ã€ŠBattle Through the Heavensã€‹


 Chapter 1: Genius No More

    1 The Fallen Genius

    ¡°Third stage Dou Zhi Qi!¡±

    Watching the fiverge words imprinted on the Magic Testing Monument that were so bright to the point of being eye piercing, the young man didn¡¯t disy any expressions. The corners of his mouth were lifted into a self-ridiculing smile. He tightly clenched his hands into fists and due to the strength that he used, his slightly sharp nails bit into his palm, bringing waves of pain.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Dou Zhi Qi, Third Stage! Rank: Low!¡± Next to the Magic Testing Monument was a middle-aged man who after looking at the information disyed, announced the results in an indifferent voice.

    The moment the words from the middle-aged man left his mouth, a ridiculingmotion ran through the packed field.

    ¡°Third stage? Haha, I told you, this ¡°genius¡± would once again stay where he was!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, this cripple really has disgraced the n.¡±

    ¡°If his father wasn¡¯t the n leader, we would have banished this kind of crippled out of the n and let him live by himself. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have the chance to eat and sleep in the n.¡±

    ¡°Wow. How could the genius that was renowned in the Wutan City fall to this state today?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe he did something unforgivable and made the gods angry at him¡­¡±

    Words of pity and ridicule were emitted from the surrounding and fell into the young man who was standing at the same ce like a wood stump. The words were like sharp stakes driven into his heart, making the young man¡¯s breathing a little hurried.

    The young man raised his head and showed his delicate and slightly immature face. His dark eyes lifelessly fell upon his peers who were ridiculing him and the self-ridiculing smile at the corner of his mouth seemed to have be more bitter.

    ¡°Were these people always so harsh? Maybe it¡¯s because they showed their most humble smile before me three years ago, thus, they want to take it back now¡­¡± With a bitter smile, Xiao Yan turned around. His quietly went to thest row of the group. His lonesome figure seemed to be unable to fit in with the rest of his surroundings.

    ¡°Next, Xiao Mei!¡±

    With the announcer¡¯s voice, a young girl quickly ran out from within the group of people. As soon as the young girl appeared, the chatter nearby lowered as heated gazes zoomed onto her face.

    The young girl was only around fourteen and couldn¡¯t be considered to be an extreme beauty. However, her face which was still a hint of childishness showed a faint enchantment. Innocence and enchanting beauty, this contradictingbination made her the focus of the crowd.

    The young girl quickly went up and her small hand practically touched the ck Magic Testing Monument. Then, she slowly closed her eyes.

    A moment after the girl closed her eyes, the jet ck Magic Testing Monument lighted up.

    ¡°Dou Zhi Qi: Seventh Stage!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei, Dou Zhi Qi: Seventh Stage! Rank: High!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Hearing the score called out by the announcer, the young girl¡¯s face showed a prideful smile.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, seventh stage Dou Zhi Qi, incredible. With this speed, she¡¯ll be a true Dou Zhe in at most three years.¡±

    ¡°Indeed worth of the n¡¯s top talent.¡±

    Hearing the sounds of envy from the crowd, the young girl¡¯s smile became deeper. Vanity was a temptation that many girls couldn¡¯t resist from.

    Talking with her sister friends, Xiao Mei¡¯s gaze shot through the surrounding crowd and stopped on a lonely figure outside of the crowd.

    After furrowing her brows and thinking for a while, Xiao Mei decided against walking over. The two were not on the same level anymore. With the performance of Xiao Yan in the past few years, after he undergoes the Adulthood Ceremony, he would only be at most a middle to lower rank member within the n. On the other hand, the talented her would be a focus point for resources from the n. It could be said that her future couldn¡¯t be measured.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Sighing out of the blue, Xiao Mei suddenly thought of the young man three years ago that was excluded a prideful aura. Starting to train at the age of four, reaching the ninth stage of Dou Zhi Qi at the age of ten, tenth stage at eleven where he was able to condense his Dou Qi into a vortex sessful, bing the youngest Dou Zhe that the Xiao n had seen a hundred years.

    The young before had unlimited potential and captured countless young girls¡¯ hearts, including Xiao Mei.

    However, the path of a genius meets its bends. Three years ago, this young man who had reached the peak of his fame suddenly had the cruelest blow of his life. Not only was his Dou Zhi Qi Vortex, that he spent over ten years cultivating, disappearing within one night, as time went on, the Dou Zhi Qi within his body also became strangely less and less.

    The direct impact of his Dou Zhi Qi disappearing was that his strength continuously decreased.

    Falling the podium of genius to bing less than a normal person in one night, this blow made the young man lose his vigor. The fame of being a genius also was slowly reced with disdain and ridicule.

    The higher one stood, the harsher one fell. The fall this time, perhaps Xiao Yan would never be able to recover from it.

    ¡°Next, Xiao Xuner!¡±

    Amidst the noisy crowd, the announcer¡¯s voice once again sounded.

    As this name was called, the crowd suddenly became quiet. All of their gazes turned.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze focused on a young girl wearing a purple dress. She was quiet standing and the calm expression on her young face didn¡¯t change at all with the gazes of everyone.

    The young girl¡¯s calm and indifferent demeanor was like a lotus blossoming. With such a young age, she had already had such a aura around her. It was hard to imagine how beautiful she would be in the future.

    Whether by demeanor or beauty, this purple dressed young girl was prettier than the earlier Xiao Mei by quite a bit. It was natural that everyone would act in such a manner.

    Taking small and graceful stuff, the young girl named Xiao Xuner moved to before the Magic Testing Monument. Her small hand reached out and her purple sleeve mixed with ck and gold threads fell, revealing a snow-white wrist. She then lightly touched the monument.

    After a slight silence, an eye-piercing light shone from the monument.

    ¡°Dou Zhi Qi: Ninth Stage! Rank: high!¡±

    Watching the words on the monument, the whole field fell silent.

    ¡°¡­. She¡¯s at the ninth stage, that¡¯s terrifying! The top expert of the younger generation of the Xiao n will definitely be Miss Xuner¡¯s.¡± After the silence, the young men around all swallowed their saliva as their eyes were full of respect.

    Dou Zhi Qi was a stage that every Dou Zhe had to pass. The early Dou Zhi Qis ranked from the first stage to the tenth stage and once one reached the tenth stage of Dou Zhi Qi, they could condense their Dou Qi into a vortex and be a respected Dou Zhe!

    Within the crowd, Xiao Mei furrowed her brow as she looked at the purple dressed girl before the monument. A trace of envy shed across her face.

    Looking at the information on the monument, the middle-aged announcer finally showed a rare smile. He respectfully said to the young girl: ¡°Miss Xuner, in half a year, you will be able to condense your Dou Qi Vortex and if you seed, you would be ¡°Thank you.¡± The young girl slightly nodded and her face didn¡¯t show any joy despite 16:30

    a Dou Zhe at the age of fourteen, bing the second youngest to do so within the past hundred years in the Xiao n!¡±

    Yes, she would be second. The first would be Xiao Yan who no longer had the title of genius.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The young girl slightly nodded and her face didn¡¯t show any joy despite his praise. She quietly turned around and under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked to the depressed young man at the very end.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan.¡± When she passed the young man, the young girl paused her steps and bowed respectfully at Xiao Yan. Her pretty face showed a smile that made the girls around her feel jealousy.

    ¡°Do I still have the qualifications to be called such now?¡± Looking at the n¡¯s new most radiant pearl, Xiao Yan bitterly spoke. She was one of the few people who remained respectful towards him after his fall from grace.

    Brother Xiao Yan, you once said to Xun Er that one must be able to let go of things in order to take on responsibilities. Those that can take on and let go with ease are truly free.¡± Xiao Xuner said with a light smile. Her voice, while young, warmed people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Haha, a free person? I can say that. Look at me now, does this look like a free person? In addition¡­ this world wasn¡¯t mine to begin with.¡± Xiao Yan said dispiritedly with a self-deprecating smile.

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯sck of vigor, Xiao Xuner¡¯s think brows slightly furrowed. She seriously said: ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, although I have no idea what happened to you, however, I believe that you will once again stand. You will take back your former glory and respect¡­¡± Speaking to this point, the young girl paused as her face showed a quick flush: ¡°The Brother Xiao Yan at that time was also extremely attractive.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Faced with the young girl¡¯s frank words, the young man awkwardlyughed but didn¡¯t say any more. Young men were supposed to be arrogant and reckless. However, at this point, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so. He silently turned around and walked out of the field.

    Standing at the same spot and watching the young man¡¯s back which seemed to be separated from the rest of the world, Xiao Xuner paused for a second before she chased after Xiao Yan and walked beside him under countless jealous gazes.

 Chapter 2: Dou Qi Continent

    <strong><u>Chapter 2</u></strong><u><strong>:</strong></u><u><strong>Dou Qi Continent</strong></u>

    The moon was like a silver te and the stars filled the sky.

    At the summit of the cliff, Xiao Yany on the grass and in his mouth was a strand of green grass. He chewed it slightly and let the bitterness spread into his mouth slowly.

    He raised his white palm and put it in front of him, blocking the moon and only letting some moonlight pass through the gaps between his fingers. He looked at the giant circr silver moon in the sky.

    ¡°Ai...¡± Thinking back the testing in the afternoon, Xiao Yan sighed lightly. Hezily pulled his hand back and rested both hands on his head. He looked absent-minded.

    ¡°15 years already, huh?¡± a soft voice that suddenly was spat out from the young teen without any warning.

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, there was a secret that only he himself knew: He wasn¡¯t a person from this world. More urately, his soul wasn¡¯t from this world. He was from a deep blue star called Earth. As for unexinable mystery of why he would be here, he himself had no clue. However, after living here for some time, he slowly realised: He passed through to the other side!

    As he grew older, he slowly came to understand bits and pieces of this continent.

    This continent was called the Dou Qi Continent. On the continent, there wasn¡¯t many tales of magic users and their effects, but rather, Dou Qi was the main star.

    On this big piece ofnd, the training of Dou Qi had bemonce after the hard work of countless individuals who continued to train beyond generations, expanding the knowledge surrounding Dou Qi all the way to the top. Dou Qi and mankind are one and the same in everyday life and as such, Dou Qi is extremely important in the continent. It could be called irreceable!

    As the number of levels in Dou Qi kept increasing, so did the number of ways to train it. Some were better than others, as expected.

    After going through a system of analysis, the Dou Qi rankings in the Dou Qi Continent got split into four different sses ¨C Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang.

    And every ss was split further into Beginner, Medium and High ranks!

    The Dou Qi techniques you learned also determined how strong you would be. For example, if a person practiced a Xuan ss Medium rank technique, he would naturally be stronger than a person who practiced a Huang ss High rank technique.

    In the Dou Qi Continent, to differentiate the strong from the weak, there are 3 criterias that need to be looked at.

    First, and also the most important, is your natural body strength. If a person only has a 1 star level of strength, even if he practiced the Tian ss High rank techniques, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat a Huang ss Combat Master.

    Next is technique level. If two people of the same innate strength were to battle, the one with the better technique will obviously win.

    Lastly is Dou Technique.

    Dou Technique is a special kind of skill that is used when controlling Dou Qi and in thend of Dou Qi, Dou Technique is also separated into Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang.

    Dou Qi in the continent speaks for itself, but Dou Technique is different. Almost everyone starts off with a Dou Technique ss of Huang. If you wanted to learn more advance control skills, you would need to join a sect or enroll in a Dou Technique school.

    Of course, there are some who, by chance, managed to learn the skills that others before have left behind, or those who havepatible Dou Techniques. For these people, theirbat level might be slightly higher than normal.

    Relying on these 3 aspects, you can determine who is strong and who is weak. All in all, if you managed to learn a high level Dou Technique, the benefits in the future would be enormous.

    However, high level Dou Techniques are really hard toe by as amoner. Those that are open to the public are normal, Huang ss techniques. For those bigger ns or small sects, Xuan ss techniques are the norm. For example, in Xiao Yan¡¯s n, their highest level technique was only practiced by the n leader ¨C Lion Wind Strike. It was a wind style Xuan ss Medium rank Dou Technique.

    Above the Xuan ss would be the Di ss, but this kind of high-level techniques might only obtainable by a powerful country-like organisation.

    As for the Tian ss, in a hundred years, it hasn¡¯t appeared once.

    As previously stated,moners trying to get a high-level technique is like trying to climb a mountain without gear. However, nothing is absolute. In the world of Dou Qi, there are thousands of ns. In the North, there are people referred to as ¡®Unbeatable¡¯. They fused their soul with wild animals and became barbarians. In the South, there are smart and talented high ss beast spirit ns, and even the strange and infamous underworld people.

    Because of the vastness of the continent, there are bound to be cases of nameless figures who, by chance, happened upon a miracle that made them strong. Or, perhaps, there might be people who are bound by fate to discover strong techniques. In thend of Dou Qi, there is one famous sentence: If you find yourself stuck in a ditch or forsaken by the world, don¡¯t panic. Take two steps forward and maybe you¡¯ll find yourself stronger than ever before.

    Of course, though this line isn¡¯t false, in the thousand years of history in the continent, there aren¡¯t many stories of people getting strong by random chance.

    As a result of this, every day, there are countless individuals who try to break through and discover a new skill or technique, but instead only return with a broken hip or leg.

    All in all, this continent is full of mysteries and miracles.

    To ess the vault of secret Dou Qi techniques, you must at least be a full-fledged Dou Zhe to meet the basic requirements. For Xiao Yan, it seemed so far away.

    Puu Xiao Yan spat the grass out and quickly stood up and made a maniacal face. He faced the sky and shouted: ¡°God damn it! How could I be yed for a fool like this?¡±

    In his past life, Xiao Yan was a mediocre, averagemoner. Wealth, fame and beauty seemed to run parallel to his life, never intersecting it. Then, when he came to this continent, Xiao Yan was shocked. Because of a second set of experiences, his spirit became much stronger than the average person.

    It must be known that in the Dou Qi continent, your spirit is decided upon at birth. Maybe, as you grew older, it would strengthen a slight bit, but there is no known technique to train your spirit to be stronger.

    It was Xiao Yan¡¯s strong spirit that gave him his talent, as well as his fame as a genius.

    For an average person, if they were told that they could be a genius, there¡¯s little doubt that they would im their fame and live the high life. For the run-of-the-mill person like Xiao Yan, when he started training his Dou Zhi Qi, the temptation of being able to rise to fame would be unbearable. Of course he wouldn¡¯t choose to stay hidden and continue to train!

    If there wasn¡¯t any ident, Xiao Yan could perhaps grow even more with his ¡®genius¡¯bel. Unfortunately, at 11, hisbel was stolen from him and in one night, a genius turned into a piece of trash.

    After shouting at the top of his lungs for a while, Xiao Yan finally calmed down and his face turned calm again. No matter how angry he got, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his strength back.

    Bitterly shaking his head, Xiao Yan felt miserable. He had no clue what happened to his body, and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. His spirit was growing as he aged, as expected. His absorbtion of Dou Zhi Qi was also extraordinarly fast. It was faster than the strongest fighter from a few years back. All these factors should have meant that Xiao Yan was a natural genius, but all the Dou Zhi Qi that he absorbed seemed to bepletely gone. His self-esteem took a big hit and he could only feel depressed.

    Taking another deep breath, Xiao Yan raised his hand. On his finger was a ck ring of simple design. The material used to make it was unknown. On it were some markings as well. This was the only present histe mother gave to him before she passed. He started wearing it since the age of 4 and even now, 10 yearster, he was still wearing. It was a precious gift from his mother and Xiao Yan treasured it dearly. He rubbed the ring and said bitterly: ¡°These few years, I¡¯ve really let Mother down, huh?¡±

    Sighing deeply, Xiao Yan quickly stood up and turned around, saying to the ck figure from the woods: ¡°Father, why have youe?¡±

    Though his Dou Zhi Qi was only 3rd stage, his spiritual awareness was akin to that of a 5 star Dou Zhe, perhaps even better. While thinking about his mother, he felt a sudden disturbance from the woods.

    ¡°Ah ah, Yan Er(1). It¡¯s already quitete. Why are you still here?¡± From within the cluster of trees, after a moment of silence, a tender voice sounded.

    The trees shaked a little and a middle-aged man jumped out, face smiling widely. His eyes were locked on his son under the moonlight.

    The middle-aged man was wearing an expensive looking grey tunic. He walked with pride and dignity and his face showed it. He was the Xiao n leader, as well as Xiao Yan¡¯s father, a 5 star Dou Shi ¨C Xiao Zhan!

    ¡°Father, why have you not returned to rest yet?¡± Facing the middle-aged man, Xiao Yan¡¯s smiled thickened. Although he had another set of memories, when he was born, the person before him treated him as with love and care. When he lost his power and spirit, the love did not lessen but grew instead. This poked at Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, making Xiao Yan recognise him as his father.

    ¡°Yan Er, are you still thinking about what happened this afternoon?¡± Taking a big step forward, Xiao Zhan smiled again.

    ¡°Ha ha, what¡¯s there to think about? It¡¯s within my expectations.¡± Xiao Yan shaked his head and forced a smile.

    ¡°Ai...¡± Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s tender face, Xiao Zhan let out a sigh. The both of them sinked into silence for a while, before Xiao Zhan said: ¡°Yan Er, you¡¯re 15 now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    ¡°Just one more year... and you have to attend the Adulthood Ceremony...¡± Xiao Zhan said.

    ¡°Yes, father. Only a year left.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s fist clenched for a while before he replied. He was extremely clear what the Adulthood Ceremony meant. Once the ceremony had past, for the Xiao Yan that didn¡¯t train, he would be subject to the criteria of searching for Dou Qi techniques. Because he was so weak, he would be sent to do a normal job in the other parts of the Xiao n. This was a n rule and even if the n leader was his father, he would not be able to do anything about it.

    If one didn¡¯t reach Dou Zhe by the age of 25, the n would abadon them.

    ¡°Sorry, Yan Er. If you don¡¯t reach the Dou Zhi Qi 7th stage by next year, I can¡¯t do anything to help you, no matter how much I want to. In this n, I¡¯m not the sole decision maker. There¡¯s also those old geezers waiting for me to make a mistake...¡± Looking at the peaceful Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan voiced guiltily.

    ¡°Father, I will continue to work hard. One yearter, I¡¯ll definitely reach the Dou Zhi Qi 7th stage!¡± Xiao Yan reassured his father.

    ¡°4 stages in 1 year? Ahh... if it were me from before, it may have been possible, but now... I might not have much of a chance...¡± Though Xiao Yan was trying to reassure his father, he himself was bitter about it.

    Knowing full well Xiao Yan¡¯s position, Xiao Zhan could only answer with a sigh. He knew that 4 stages of Dou Zhi Qi in a year was extremely difficult. He gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s head, and smiled, saying: ¡°It¡¯s getting quitete, you should go back and get some rest. Tomorrow, the n has a guest and you shouldn¡¯t miss the ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Guest? Who?¡± Xiao Yan asked, full of curiousity.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡± Xiao Zhan winked at the restless Xiao Yan, leaving with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, father. I¡¯ll work really hard.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed the simple ring while raising his head and whispering.

    Just when Xiao Yan raised his head, the ck ring on his finger sudddenly lit up with a mysterious glow and shed. Blinking, Xiao Yan realised it wasn¡¯t a person...

    Ñ×¶ù, the first letter being Yan, Xiao Yan¡¯s name. Used to refer to someone very close or someone you love dearly. Usually used by parents to address their children.

 Chapter 3: Guests

    <u><strong>Chapter 3</strong><u><strong>:</strong></u><strong>Guests</strong></u>

    A young man was meditating on his bed. In front of him, his hands were sped in a weird yet rxed manner. His chest peacefully rose and fell with the rhythm of his breath. Everything was just... so natural! With every breath he took, a pale white stream of what seemed to be air darted into the young man¡¯s nose and mouth, squeezing into his body and reshaping it.

    As the young man was meditating, a strange yet dim sparkle appeared for a brief moment on the in ck ring that he wore on his finger ...

    ¡°Huuuu...¡± The young man slowly let out his breath and opened his eyes, blinking. A pale white light shed across his ck pupils, that was the Dou Qi that had just been absorbed but not yetpletely refined.

    ¡°It took such great effort to get that Dou Qi, but... f*ck, it¡¯s disappearing again! No, no please noooo...¡± The young man tried desperately to keep the disappearing Dou Qi from slipping away but to no avail. As thest sliver of Dou Qi left his body, the young man¡¯s face changed from being calm to one of anger and despair and his voice rose with fury.

    He curled his hands into fists and was rapidly clenching and unclenching them. Eventually, his visage transited from extreme anger to a forced grin. After all, there was nothing he could do about it. Wearily, he dragged his body off the bed and stretched his numb legs. With only Dou Qi of a 3rd Stage, such menial matters were always present.

    After having done a few exercises in his in room, an old, wizened voiced sounded outside of his door: ¡°Young master, the n leader has requested your presence in the hall.¡±

    The young man was the third son of the n header, Xiao Yan. Above him were two brothers, but they had already left the n in search of adventure. Only at the end of each year would theye back and meet their family. Overall however, the two brothers were extremely nice to their little brother, Xiao Yan, even when he fell from being a genius to a piece of trash.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Xiao Yan changed his clothes and went out. Outside of his room was an elder in a green robe. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Looking at the young man¡¯s fresh face, the elder nodded his head. But when he turned around, his eyes showed a sh of regret.If young master had his former talent, he probably would have been a great Dou Zhe, such a waste...

    The elder and the young man crossed through the back yard and finally arrived solemnly at the weing hall. After politely knocking, the two softly went in.

    The hall was quiterge, but there were many people already in it. At the head of the hall were Xiao Zhan and three emotionless elders. They were the n elders and had equal importance to the n leader.

    On the left, below the four were other elders from the n. These elders didn¡¯t hold as much power as the n elders but nevertheless, they had quite a bit of say and weren¡¯t pushovers. Besides these elders were young men that had shown promise and talent.

    On the other side was three strangers, looks like they were the people that Xiao Zhan foretoldst night.

    The young man¡¯s eyes quickly swept through the strangers. Of the three, there was an elder wearing a moon white outfit. Although the elder was all smiles, his tiny eyes were full of energy, restlessly scanning the room. Xiao Yan¡¯s sight dipped lower, stopping at the elder¡¯s chest. On his chest was a silver moon and besides the moon were seven shiny stars.

    7 Star Da Dou Shi! This guy¡¯s a 7 star Da Dou Shi? Incredible. Xiao Yao could barely refrain from gasping at the elder. The elder was stronger than his own father, in fact, he was two whole stars stronger.

    Anyone that became a Da Dou Shi was at least a power to be reckoned with. With that kind of strength, most ces would probably rush for recruitment. To be able to see such a powerful person, it¡¯s not surprising that Xiao Yan was shocked.

    Beside the elder were a young couple. They were also wearing moon white robes. The male was about 20 years old and had a handsome face, coupled with a strong build. He was definitely the ideal type for any girl. Of course, the most important thing was, on his chest were 5 golden stars. This represented the strength of the young man: 5 star Dou Zhe!

    To be able to be a 5 star Dou Zhe at the age of 20 definitely shows the exceptional talent of the young man.

    With a handsome face and decent strength, this young man, not only became the target of stares from young girls in the n, even Xiao Mei asionally sent nces to him.

    But, the looks that the girls gave had no effect on the young man. His entire focus was concentrated on the young girl beside him...

    The young girl¡¯s age was simr to Xiao Yan which made Xiao Yan flinch. Her beauty even rivaled Xiao Mei¡¯s, no, she was prettier than Xiao Mei. In the entire n, probably only Xiao Xun Er could rival her. No wonder the guys of Xiao n chased girls outside of the n.

    On the intricate ear of the young girl was a green jade earrings. As she moved around, the pieces of jade clinked together, chirping a beautiful melody and adding a hint of royalty to the girl...

    In addition, on the developing chest of the girl were 3 golden stars.

    A 3-Star Dou Zhe, This girl... if she didn¡¯t use any special methods, she must be an incredible genius! Xiao Yao¡¯s heart fell, she had talent rivalling his former talent! But Xiao Yao forced his eyes away from the cold beauty. No matter what, beneath Xiao Yao¡¯s immature appearance was a mature soul. Although the girl was very pretty, he kept himself from acting like a drooling slob.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s actions caused a slight tension within the girl. Although she wasn¡¯t the kind that had an entire universe revolving around her, her beauty and appearance wasn¡¯t bad. Xiao Yan¡¯s random nce over her was a first for her.

    ¡°Father, three elders!¡± Walking quickly, Xiao Yan courteously greeted the Xiao Zhan and the three elders.

    ¡°Haha, Yan Er, you came! Here,e sit.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan arrival, Xiao Zhan stopped talking to his guests and nodded in the direction of Xiao Yan, waving his hand to indicate for Xiao Yan to take a seat.

    With a slight smile, Xiao Yan ignored thezy, almost hateful gazes from the three n elders and searched for his seat. But, he was surprised at the result, he didn¡¯t have a seat...

    Hahhh, my position in the n is just sinking lower and lower. It was better before, but now, they even embarrass me in front of guests, these old geezers... Xiao Yao ridiculed himself silently, in his mind, he shook his head as if it could block the emotions that welled up within him.

    Looking at the motionless Xiao Yan, the young n members let out soft, mockingughter, showing their happiness at seeing Xiao Yan be made a fool.

    Finally, Xiao Zhan realized Xiao Yan¡¯s predicament. A look of anger shed across his face before being reced with a bent eyebrow: ¡°Second elder, you...¡±

    ¡°Ohh, really sorry. I can¡¯t believe that I forgot about young master. Hehe, I¡¯ll go get someone to prepare a chair!¡± The yellow robed elder smiled at the staring Xiao Zhan. He patted his forehead in an act of self-criticism but the belittling look in his eyes didn¡¯t fade.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan,e sit here!¡± The clear voice of a girl rang across the hall.

    The three elders tensed, their gaze shifting to Xun Er in the corner. Their mouths twitched but none of them said anything...

    In the corner, Xiao Xun Er closed the thick book in herp, and blinked at Xiao Yan.

    Looking at Xiao Xun Er¡¯s smiling face, Xiao Yan froze for a second. Quickly, he recovered and after touching his nose, he walked towards Xun Er under the envious gazes of the surrounding n members and after what seemed like the longest few seconds, he plopped next to Xun Er.

    Xiao Yan whispered: ¡°Thanks, you¡¯ve rescued me again.¡±

    Xiao Xun Er lightly smiled, two small dimples appearing on her face. Her slender fingers flipped open the book in front of her. Even though she was extremely young, there was an air of intellectuality around her. After scanning through the page, Xun Er suddenlyined: ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, you haven¡¯t sat beside me, alone, for three years now, right?¡±

    ¡°Uhh...you¡¯re a genius in the n, isn¡¯t it simple for you if you want friends?¡± Looking at the resentful face of Xun Er, Xiao Yan drilyughed.

    ¡°But the thing is, a certain someone snuck into my room every night when I was 4 to 6. And then that certain someone used a clumsy technique and weak Dou Zi Qi to strengthen my bones and

    meridians. Every time, the same person would get himself sweating profusely before leaving. Brother Xiao Yan, do you know who he is?¡± Xun Er paused for a moment and suddenly tilted her head, and smiled towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Uhh... how, how am I supposed to know? I was so young back then, in fact, I could barely walk, how would I know?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart began to beat violently. Forcing open a smile, Xiao Yan guilty turned his gaze to the center of the hall.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction, a slight smile floated on Xiao Xun Er¡¯s face. Her sight moved back to the book on herp and as if talking to herself, she said: ¡°Even though I know that, that person did it in goodwill, I¡¯m a girl right? How can I let someone carelessly touch me? If I ever find out who did it, hmph...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth began to twitch violently, keeping his sight straight, he shut his mouth tight...

 Chapter 4: Faction of the Misty Clouds

    <strong>Chapter 4<u><strong>:</strong></u>Faction of the Misty Clouds</strong>

    In the main hall, Xiao Zhan and the three n elders were talking excitedly with the strange elder. The guest seemed to have something weighing on his mind, yet every time when it seemed as if he was about to broach the subject, he would swallow back the words and change the topic. Each time he did this, the delicate girl next to him would give the elder a subtle yet firm nce...

    After listening on to their conversation for a while, Xiao Yan was bored by their conversation and his head was slowly drooping...

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, do you know who they are?¡± Right when Xiao Yan was about to fall asleep from boredom, Xun Er who was beside him opened her ancient book and asked Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Do you know?¡± Xiao Yan curiously looked at Xun Er.

    ¡°Did you see the symbol of a silver sword with the clouds on the cuff of their robes?¡± Xun Er said with a light smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan looked towards the cuffs of the three and indeed, there he clearly saw the embroidered symbol of a sword sparkling in the clouds!

    ¡°They are from the Faction of Misty Clouds?¡± Xiao Yan asked in bewilderment.

    Even though Xiao Yan had never gone out into the real world, he had read from books about this faction. Xiao Yan¡¯s n lived in a city named Wu Tan City which was part of the Jia Ma Empire. Even though this city is listed as being one of the bigger cities within Jia Ma Empire, it was still dwarfed by the size of the empire, despite having the Magic Monsters Mountain Range behind it.

    Within the city itself, Xiao Yan¡¯s n was the biggest. Besides the Xiao n, there were two other ns thatpeted with the Xiao n, but even after 24 years of blood and strife, they were unable to overtake the Xiao n...

    If the Xiao n was the strongest power in Wu Tan City, then the Faction of Misty Clouds would be the strongest power in the entire Jia Ma Empire! The difference between the Xiao n and the Faction of Misty Clouds was enormous, to the point where Xiao Yan¡¯s father Xiao Zhan, who normally kept a strict and harsh face, was extremely respectful in front of these guests.

    ¡°Why are they here?¡± Xiao Yan whispered.

    Xun Er¡¯s slim fingers paused, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s rted to you, Brother Xiao Yan ...¡±

    ¡°Me? But I don¡¯t have any rtionship with them!?¡± Hearing Xun Er¡¯s response, Xiao Yan paused before shaking his head and whispering back.

    ¡°Do you know the name of the girl up there?¡± Xun Er nced at the girl.

    ¡°No, do you?¡± Xian Yan furrowed his brows as he examined the face of the girl Xun Er pointed out. He cannot recall ever having seen her before.

    ¡°She¡¯s Nn Yanran!¡± A curious expression floated on Xun Er¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan stiffened, ¡°Nn Yanran? The granddaughter of Nn Jie, the Lionheartmander of Jia Ma Empire? She¡¯s... she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e that was set between our families, before I was born?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, grandfather and Nn Jie were like blood brothers and at that time, you and Nn Yanran were born around the same time, so the two decided that you guys would get married. But, unfortunately, three years after you were born, grandfather died in a fight with a n enemy and as time passed, Xiao n¡¯s rtion with the Nn family became weaker...¡± Xun Er paused and looked at Xiao Yan who was absorbed in Xun Er¡¯s story, ¡°Nn Jie is not only arrogant, he also puts extreme emphasis on promises. The marriage was decided by him so even though your name has been quite bad the past few years, he has never once thought of annulling the marriage...¡±

    ¡°That geezer sure is quite obstinate...¡± Xiao Yan smiled.

    ¡°Nn Jie has the final say in all matters within the family so even though he really is very fond of his granddaughter, no one in the family has stepped up to oppose the marriage...¡± Xun Er¡¯s beautiful eyes lightly nced at Xiao Yan before continuing, ¡°But 5 years ago, Nn Yanran became a student under the faction leader of Misty Clouds. In these 5 years, Nn Yanran demonstrated incredible talent. When a person has enough power to change the path of their life, they would try their hardest to change things that they don¡¯t like and unfortunately, she absolutely hates her promised marriage with brother Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying... that she came to CANCEL the marriage?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face darkened. At this moment he was furious, not because Nn Yanran did not want him as her husband but rather, because Nn Yanran is trying to cancel the marriage with the entire n present! If that happens then his father would lose much of his dignity and respect within the n!

    Xiao Yan slowly breathed in, the cold air calming his raging thoughts. Within his sleeve, Xiao Yan curled his fist, thinking, if I was a Dou Shi, who would dare to trample over my dignity?

    It was true, if Xiao Yan was a Dou Shi, then, even if Nn Yanran had the backing of the Faction of Misty Clouds, she would not be able to do such a thing. A 15 year old Dou Shi,,there were only a few that had such high aplishments in the entire history of Dou Qi Maind. And the few people that were at that level when they were that young are now some of the most influential people in the entire Dou Qi world.

    A small fragile hand cleverly evaded Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves and held onto Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Xun Er softly said, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, if she really cancels the marriage, then that¡¯s her own loss. I believe that in a couple of years, she will be regretting her decisions today!¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Xiao Yan sneered. ¡°With my current abilities, I don¡¯t have that kind of luxury.¡±

    Xiao Yan paused before changing the tone of his voice, ¡°Wait, Xun Er. How are you so familiar with them? The things that you¡¯ve just said, my father might not even know some of them. How do you know all these?¡±

    Xun Er stiffened but did not say anything.

    Looking at Xue Er¡¯s avoidance on the subject, Xiao Yan could only helplessly smile. Even though Xun Er was also part of the Xiao family, she and Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have any rtion by blood. In addition, Xiao Yan had never seen Xun Er¡¯s parents and every time he asked his father about them, Xiao Zhan would shake his head and not speak. Soon, Xun Er¡¯s parents became a taboo subject, something that they seemed to fear speaking about.

    For Xiao Yan, Xun Er¡¯s identity was always veiled in mystery. No matter how hard or how cleverly he tried, Xun Er would always stay silent.

    ¡°Ugh, whatever, if you don¡¯t want to say it then don¡¯t.¡± Shaking his head, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly darkened again. The guest elder, under the repeated signals from Nn Yanran, finally stood up...

    ¡°Heh, using the Faction of Misty Clouds to pressure father? This Nn Yanran certainly is using some shameless tactics...¡± Fury began to build within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 5: Qi Gathering Powder

    <strong><u>Chapter 5<u><strong>:</strong></u>Qi Gathering Powder</u></strong>

    ¡°Ahem.¡± The white robed elder cleared his throat and stood up. Putting his hands together, he smiled: ¡°n leader Xiao Zhan. The reason we came here for today is because we would like your help for something.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Ge Ye, if you have any problems just let me know. If I can help you solve it, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t dare say no.¡± To the visiting elder, Xiao Zhan did not refuse but since he did not know what the request was, he did not make any promises either.

    ¡°Hehe, Leader Xiao, do you know her?¡± Ge Ye smiled lightly and pointed to the girl next to him.

    ¡°Umm... I¡¯m sorry, this girl is...¡± Xiao Zhan looked over the girl and awkwardly shook his head.

    When Nn Yanran became Yun Jun¡¯s student, she was only 8. After studying in the Faction of Misty Clouds for 5 years, she had changed quite a lot. Before she was only a child but now she is a blooming teenager!

    ¡°Huh...Her name is Nn Yanran.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I haven¡¯te to pay my respect in a long time. It¡¯s my fault that you don¡¯t recognize me.¡± Nn Yanran sweetly said.

    ¡°Hehe, Yanran, I heard that you¡¯ve be a student under Yun Jun. At the time, I thought that it was just a baseless rumour, but now I realize that it¡¯s actually true. What incredible talent you must have...¡± Xiao Zhanplimented.

    ¡°It was just good luck...¡± Smiling lightly, Nn Yanran began to feel ufortable and lightly tugged Ge Ye¡¯s robe with her hand under the table.

    ¡°Hehe, Leader Xiao, the request that I have rtes to Yanran. In addition, this was assigned by our faction leader...¡± Ge Ye kept his smile but when he mentioned the faction leader, he subconsciously lessened his smile and his face grew serious.

    Like Ge Ye, Xiao Zhan stopped smiling. The faction leader of the Faction of Misty Clouds was one of the most important people in the entire Jia Ma Empire. Xiao Zhan, who was a small n leader, wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke her. But with her power, what would she need Xiao n to help with? Ge Ye did say that it was rted to Yanran, is it that?

    A wandering thought crossed Xiao Zhan¡¯s mind causing the edge of his mouth to twitch slightly and his firm hand to start trembling, thankfully his hands were covered by his long sleeves. Taking care to push down the thought, Xiao Zhan shakily asked: ¡°Mister Ge Ye, please do tell me what is the faction¡¯s request?¡±

    ¡°Errr...¡± Ge Ye hesitated but he thought about how much the faction leader adored Yanran and thus, he clenched his teeth: ¡°Leader Xiao, you know how strict the rules are in the faction. In addition, faction leader views Yanran very highly, in fact, faction leader is expecting Yanran to be the next faction leader. However, due to a special rule, future faction leaders cannot have a rtion with another male before they be the official faction leader...¡±

    Taking a breath, Ge Ye continued: ¡°When our faction leader asked Yanran about it, she realized that Yanran and the Xiao n had a marriage proposal, therefore, faction leader asks for Leader Xiao to... to cancel this marriage.¡±

    ¡°KA!¡± The jade cup in Xiao Zhan¡¯s hands turned into a fine mist in an instant.

    In the main hall, everyone was silent. The three n elders were shocked by Ge Ye¡¯s words but soon afterwards, the elders nced at Xiao Zhan with in glee and ridicule.

    ¡°Hehe, how will you respond to this?¡± The three elders thought sinisterly.

    A couple of the younger kids didn¡¯t know about the set marriage between Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran, but after asking their parents about it, their faces brightened! Their nces towards Xiao Yan were full of ridicule and distaste...

    Looking at Xiao Zhan¡¯s dark face, Nn Yanran lowered her head and squeezed her fingers together.

    ¡°Leader Xiao, I know that this request is a little over the top, but because faction leader requested it, please cancel the marriage...¡± Helplessly letting out a breath, Ge Ye lightly whispered to Xiao Zhan.

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s hands curled into fists. A faint green Dou Qi slowly creeped over his body and finally, it formed a illusory lion¡¯s head in front of Xiao Zhan¡¯s face.

    Xiao n¡¯s secret Qi Method: Furious Lion¡¯s Rage! Level: Middle Xuan!

    Looking at Xiao Zhan¡¯s reaction, Ge Ye¡¯s face became serious. He moved to ce Yanran behind him and within his eagle w like hands a green Dou Qi gathered. The Dou Qi released small but sharp illusory swords.

    Faction of Misty Cloud¡¯s Qi Method: Green Wood Sword! Level: Low Xuan!

    With the release of Dou Qi, the weaker youngsters within the main hall became pale and felt their chests tighten.

    When Xiao Zhan¡¯s breathing became more intense, the three elders yelled out! Their voices were like lightning that swept through the hall: ¡°Xiao Zhan, STOP! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the n leader of Xiao n!¡±

    Xiao Zhan stiffened and the Dou Qi on his body disappeared slowly...

    Xiao Zhan fell back into his chair and emotionlessly watched the lowered head of Yanran. Finally, he said is a raspy tone: ¡°Nn, you have some guts. With such a daughter, I¡¯m really envious of Nn Su.¡±

    Nn Yanran twitched: ¡°Uncle Xiao...¡±

    ¡°No! Call me n Leader Xiao from now on. I don¡¯t deserve to be called Uncle; you¡¯re the future faction leader of the Faction of Misty Clouds. In the future, you¡¯ll probably one of the most important people in Dou Qi maind. My Xiao Yan only has modest talent, he doesn¡¯t deserve you...¡±

    ¡°Thank you n Leader Xiao.¡± Hearing Xiao Zhan¡¯s words, Ge Ye¡¯s face brightened. Apologizing, he says: ¡°n Leader Xiao, faction leader understands that today¡¯s request is quite disrespectful. Therefore, she asked me to bring something, please ept it as an apology from our faction leader.¡±

    Ge Ye touched a ring on his hand and suddenly apletely pan-green jade box appeared in his hand...

    Carefully opening the box, a fragrance swept through the entire main hall. Anyone who smelled it felt rxed.

    The three elders¡¯ curiosity got the better of them and they poked their head to see the contents of the box: ¡°Qi Gathering Powder?¡±

 Chapter 6: Alchemists

    <strong><u>Chapter 6<u><strong>:</strong></u></u></strong><u><strong>Alchemists</strong></u>

    Within the jade box, a green pill, about the size of a Dragon¡¯s eye,id quietly. The refreshing scent that had spread throughout the entire hall was emanating from the pill!

    In Dou Qi Maind, to be a Dou Zhe, one needs to be able topress the Qi within one¡¯s own body to a Qi cyclone. But the process ofpressing Qi to be a Qi cyclone has an extremely high failure rate. After failing, one¡¯s 9 Duan Qi would fall back to 8 Duan. Some unlucky people need topress their Qi 10 or more times before they are sessful in doing so. But by wasting so much time on thepression of Qi, one would lose the best time to practice Qi and thus destroy their future.

    Qi Gathering Power, its use was to allow someone with 9 Duan Qi to have a 100% percent sess rate when trying topress one¡¯s Qi!

    This effect makes many people red-eyed. After all, anyone thats not a Dou Zhe is treated extremely badly.

    But Qi Gathering Power isn¡¯t something made by nature, rather it was made by someone: Alchemist!

    In Dou Qi Maind, the sole profession that¡¯s more desirable than a Dou Zhe are Alchemists.

    Like the name suggests, alchemists are able to create special pills that raise one¡¯s strengths. Every free-agent alchemist is sought after by many forces.

    The reason as to why alchemists have such a high position is because of how rare alchemists are and how strict the requirements to be an alchemist are.

    First of all, one must be of the fire attribute. And then, within the fire attribute, one must have a tiny sliver of the wood attribute to act as a catalysis in pill-refining.

    In the Dou Qi Maind, a person¡¯s attribute is determined by their soul. A soul since birth will only have one, sole attribute and reject any other attribute. So its impossible for a person to have two attributes.

    Of course, nothing is impossible. Within a million people, there will always be someone who has a mutated soul. Within these people that have mutated souls, some have the potential to be Alchemists!

    However, a person that has the fire and wood attributes is not enough to be an Alchemist. That¡¯s because one must also have a strong Soul Perception or Soul Moulding!

    In the refinement of pills, the three most important requirements are: The material, the me and one¡¯s soul perception.

    The Material. They would have to be natural treasures. After all, even the best alchemists can¡¯t create a god-tier pill from trash material. Therefore, good base materials are very important for good pills.

    The me. Or the fire that¡¯s required when refining pills. The fire used in refining pills can¡¯t be normal mes but rather, they must be Dou Qi mes created though Dou Qi with a fire attribute. Of course, there are some extremely strong mutated mes in nature. Some strong alchemists would take these mes and use them to refine pills instead of their own Dou Qi me. Not only do these mutated mes boost the sess rate of the refinement, they also increase the effectiveness of the pills!

    Because refining pills is a gruesome task, extended periods of refinement requires a lot of Dou Qi, and because of that, every brilliant alchemist is also a strong fire-type Dou Zhe.

    The final requirement is Soul Perception.

    When refining a pill, the intensity of the me needs to be controlled with ridiculous precision. If the me is slightly too hot, the pill within the furnace would be burned to ashes, wasting the time and effort of the alchemist. Therefore, controlling the intensity of the me is a prerequisite to bing an alchemist. But in order to have a control over the mes, one must have an incredible Soul Perception; without Soul Perception, even if one meets or even exceeds the first two requirements, it would be pointless to try to refine pills.

    Under these strict conditions, the ones who have the qualifications to be an alchemist are few and rare. Because there aren¡¯t that many alchemists, the magical pills that they refine are also few and sparse. Since rare things are valuable and pills can definitely be defined as rare, alchemists all have a honorable, to an exaggerated extent, position.

    .....

    Within the main hall, with the gasps of the three elders, the younger generation all stare at the Jade box in Ge Ye¡¯s hands.

    Next to her father, Xiao Mei licks her red lips with her soft tongue and stares at the box, without blinking...

    ¡°Hehe, this was refined by our honorable elder Gu He. I think that everyone here has heard of his name right?¡± Looking at the embarrassing appearance of the three elders, Ge Ye started bing arrogant.

    ¡°This pill was refined by the Pill King Gu He?¡± Hearing Ge Ye¡¯s words, the three elders once again embarrassed themselves.

    Pill King Gu He, an extremely influential alchemist within the Jia Ma Empire. His alchemy is mysterious and unpredictable, causing countless different forces to try to fawn upon him.

    Not only does Gu He have extraordinary talent in alchemy, his own strength is at the level of a Dou Wang and he¡¯s one of the top ten Dou Zhes in Jia Ma Empire.

    Refined by his hands, the Qi Gathering Powder¡¯s value is probably exponentially higher than other normal Qi Gathering Power.

    The three elders smile at the Qi Gathering Powder within the Jade box. If the Xiao n gets this Qi Gathering Powder, then the Xiao n can probably develop another young Dou Zhe.

    Right when the three elders were thinking about how to get the pill for their own grandsons, a young voice filled with fury resonates within the main hall.

    ¡°Mr. Ge Ye, it would be better if you kept the pill. Your request, we might not ept it!¡±

    The main hall fell silent and everyone¡¯s gaze turns upon the delicate face of Xiao Yan in the corner.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you don¡¯t have the right to say anything right now. Be quiet!¡± One of the elder¡¯s face became dark as he yells at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yao, be quiet. I know that you¡¯re not happy about this but we¡¯ll decide what will happen!¡± Another quite old elder said to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Three elders, if your sons or grandsons had their marriage released today, would you still be saying that?¡± Xiao Yao slowly stands up. The edge of his mouth was curved upwards in ridicule. Since it was apparent that the three elders treated him with disdain, why should he be so respectful to them?

    ¡°You...¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the three elders couldn¡¯t find a way to argue against his words. The grumpy third elder even started materializing his Dou Qi in anger.

    ¡°Three elders, Xiao Yao ge-ge isn¡¯t wrong. He¡¯s the victim of this so you guys shouldn¡¯t decide for him.¡± A clear girl¡¯s voice rang across the main hall.

    Hearing the girl¡¯s voice, the three elders¡¯ arrogance fell and after exchanging worried nces, they all nodded and sat back down.

    Looking at the three elders backing off, Xiao Yao turns his head back and deeply gazes at the smiling Xiao Xun Er. Who are you? To be able to make the three elder fear you...

    Pressing down his confusion, Xiao Yao quickly walks up and respectfully bows to his father, Xiao Zhan. Afterwards, he turns around to face Nn Yanran. Slowly letting a breath of air, he asks: ¡°Lady Nn, I would like to ask a question. Your visit here today, to release the marriage, did Grandfather Nn give his consent?¡±

    Before, when Xiao Yan came out from his corner, Nn Yanran already felt ufortable with him. Now hearing his question, her brow scrunches up. This guy, at first I thought he was pretty nice, but he¡¯s actually extremely shameless. Does he not know the difference between the two of us?

    Criticizing Xiao Yan in her mind, Nn Yanran never considered how releasing the marriage would put Xiao Yan and his father into an awkward and infuriating situation.

    Standing up and staring at the should be husband of hers, Nn Yanran says: ¡°Grandfather didn¡¯t give his consent. But! This is my own problem and not rted to him.¡±

    ¡°Since Grandfather hasn¡¯t said anything then I hope that you will forgive my father for not epting your request. Our marriage was set by our two grandfathers and since none of them have said to release the marriage then this marriage will go on. Or else, the people that are trying to release the marriage would be disrespecting their ancestors! I think, that within our n, there aren¡¯t any people that would do such a dishonorable thing.¡± Xiao Yan tilts his head and stares straight at the three elders.

    Using the dishonorable title, Xiao Yan forced the elders to be silent. In the strict n, doing something as sphemous as disrespecting one¡¯s ancestors would be enough for them to lose their spot as an elder of the n.

    ¡°You...¡± After being rebuffed by Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran couldn¡¯t find any argument to retort Xiao Yan¡¯s im. Her face became ashen and heavily stomping her feet, her princessy nature became apparent. Looking at the young man with disgust, she annoyingly says: ¡°Under what conditions will you release the marriage? Were the reparations too little? Alright, I can ask my teacher to give you another 3 Qi Gathering Powder. In addition, if you want to, I can let you join Faction of Misty Clouds and learn profound Dou Qi training methods, is that enough?¡±

    Hearing the attractive conditions from Nn Yanran, the three elders¡¯ breathing started to be heavy. Within the main hall, the younger generation swallowed the saliva. Joining Faction of Misty Clouds? God, that¡¯s the dream of countless people...

    After saying all these conditions, Nn Yanran raised her snow-white chin, like a princess addressing her servants. She waited for Xiao Yan¡¯s response and knew that these conditions were enough to make any young man crazy...

 Chapter 7: Divorce!

    <strong><u>Chapter 7<u><strong>:</strong></u></u></strong><u><strong>Divorce!</strong></u>

    Unlike what Nn Yanran expected, after saying the alluring condition, the young man in front of her started trembling. He slowly raised his head and his delicate and young face was contorted into a fearsome, savage face.

    Even though Xiao Yan had endured countless taunts over the past three years, even he had a limit. Nn Yanran¡¯s actions had roughly stepped on the final shred of dignity hidden deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ahh...¡± Seeing the vicious face of the young man, Yanran sprang backwards. The young man by her sides took the chance to pull out his sword and coldly stared at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I...I want to kill you!¡± Even though his teeth were ttering, Xiao Yan¡¯s words had an unmistakable killing intent to them! His hands were curled into fists and within the his ck pupils, furious mes burned.

    ¡°Yan Er, you¡¯re being rude!¡± At the top of the hall, Xiao Zhan was shocked by the reaction of Xiao Yan and hurriedly quieted Xiao Yan. The current Xiao n wouldn¡¯t dare be on the wrong side of Faction of Misty Clouds.

    Even though his fists tightened even further, Xiao Yan lowered his head. Momentster, he lightly lifts up his head. The difference was that the vicious face that he had disyed earlier had beenpletely reced by a calm and impassive face...

    In the past 3 years, Xiao Yan had endured countless discrimination and taunts. As a result, Xiao Yan was now more mature than before. Perhaps his greatest gain from the past three years was that he had learned to keep his emotions under control.

    Looking at thepletely different young man, Ge Ye and Nn Yanran suddenly felt a chill...

    <i>This kid, if he stays useless then it isn¡¯t a big deal. But if he gains strength, then he will definitely be a dangerous force to be reckoned with... </i>Ge Ye solemnly thought.

    ¡°Xiao Yan! Even though I don¡¯t know why my actions have infuriated you thus far, but, you... you should still release the marriage!¡± Slowly letting out a breath, Nn Yanran pushed her fear and stiffened her face.

    ¡°Remember, my visit to Xiao n was permitted by my teacher, the faction leader of Faction of Misty Clouds!¡± Pursing her lips, Nn Yanran said, with a slight hint of helplessness: ¡°You can understand that my visit today is partly coercion. But you should understand that the reality is harsh and nothing is fair. Even though it shouldn¡¯t mean much, you should understand the difference between us, we...we don¡¯t have any hope of being together...¡±

    Hearing the absolute statements of the girl, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer: ¡°Lady Nn... You should understand, in Dou Qi maind, a woman going back on her marriage would be embarrass the opposite party in front of everyone. Hehe, I don¡¯t really care about being embarrassed, but my father! He¡¯s the n leader, if we ept your request today then how do you expect him to rule over Xiao n? How will Xiao n keep a foothold in Wu Tan City?¡±

    Looking at the the furious young man, Nn Yanran¡¯s brows furrowed. She peeked at Xiao Zhan at the end of the hall; he appeared as if he had just aged by a lot. Seeing that, she felt slightly sorry for her actions and bit her lips. After musing for a moment, her eyes lit up. She whispers: ¡°Today¡¯s request, it¡¯s a little reckless on my part. So, today, I will temporarily take back my request to release my marriage. But, you must promise me something!¡±

    ¡°What promise?¡±

    ¡°I can dy today¡¯s request for three years. Three years from now, you wille to Faction of Misty Clouds and challenge me. If I win then I will release the marriage in front of everyone and at that time, you would have performed your n¡¯s rites of adulthood so even if you lose, you won¡¯t be affecting your father Xiao Zhan or Xiao n. Do you ept?¡±

    <i>Hehe, when I lose then, it won¡¯t affect the name of my father. But maybe for my entire life, I¡¯ll bear the shame of losing. This woman... is too cruel! </i>Xiao Yan felt helpless, he was angry but he couldn¡¯t find a source to vent it.

    ¡°Lady Nn, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the condition of Yan Er. How do you expect him to challenge you? Insulting him like this, is it fun for you?¡± Xiao Zhan smacked the table and angrily stood up.

    ¡°Xiao Zhan shu-shu, when releasing a marriage, there must someone who bears the responsibilities of it. If not for you, I would be releasing the marriage today! Afterwards, I will announce it to the public!¡± After being blocked several time, Nn Yanran was also getting angry and coldly shouted at Xiao Yan: ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to hurt the name of Xiao Zhan shu-shu, then ept the challenge! Three years or now, will you choose the former or theter?¡±

    ¡°Nn Yanran, you don¡¯t need to act all high and mighty. The reason behind you releasing this marriage is because you don¡¯t think that I, Xiao Yan, a near cripple, match you, a genius. Forgive me for putting things inly. Besides your beauty, I don¡¯t care about anything else of yours! The Faction of Misty Clouds is very strong, I¡¯ll admit that. But I am young! I have lots of time. When I was twelve, I was a Dou Zhe, but you, Nn Yanran, when you were twelve, how many Duan Qi did you have? You¡¯re right, I might be crippled right now, but since I created miracles three years ago, why do you think that I can¡¯t repeat such miracles in the future? Why do you think that I can¡¯t be the genius that I once was?¡± Facing the aggressive stance, Xiao Yan finally erupted like a volcano. His face becamepletely serious and his words shocked everyone in the main hall. Who would have thought that the quiet young man possessed such a sharp tongue!

    Nn¡¯s mouth twitched. Even though she was extremely pissed at Xiao Yan, she couldn¡¯t find words to argue against his statements. Xiao Yan¡¯s words were truth; even though he was crippled now, he was a Dou Zhe back when he was twelve years old. But Nn Yanran was only Eight Duan Qi at that time...

    ¡°Lady Nn, because of Grandfather Nn, I¡¯ll give you some advice. Thirty years east, thirty years west, don¡¯t you dare bully me because I¡¯m poor now.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s tough words made Nn stiffen.

    ¡°Yes! What a great saying, don¡¯t you dare bully me because I¡¯m poor now! My son can¡¯t possibly be ordinary!¡± At the end of the hall, Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes were lit with vigor and his heavy palms mmed against the table, causing tea to stter everywhere.

    Clenching her teeth and staring at the sneering young man in front of her, Nn became so angry that her head began to feel dizzy. Nn Yanran had been spoiled since birth and had never been humiliated by someone the same age as her. Her childish voice climbed another pitch: ¡°What is your basis for humiliating me? Even if your talent before was unsurpassed by anyone, the you now... you¡¯re a cripple now! Okay, I, Nn Yanran, will wait for the day that you surpass me. Today¡¯s release, I won¡¯t mention it any more, but three years from now, I will wait for you at Faction of Misty Clouds. If you have the guts, then show me how you¡¯ve changed your situation! If you defeat me then... then I, Nn Yanran, will be your ve for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re still crippled three yearster then you better prepare the contract to release our marriage!¡±

    Looking at the ashen face of the girl, Xiao Yan ridicules: ¡°It won¡¯t take three years! I wouldn¡¯t want you even if you were begging me to be my wife!¡± After saying that, Xiao Yan ignored the frozen face of Yanran and turned around. Quickly walking forward to a table, he took out a paper and started to write!

    The ink slowly dropped onto the paper, and finally, his pen stopped moving.

    Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand reached for a short sword on the desk and pointed the sharp de at his left hand. As soon as readied the sword, he firmly drew blood from his left hand.

    His bloodied hand pressed down on the white paper, leaving a ring red mark.

    Lightly picking up the contract, Xiao Yanughed, augh of victory. When he walked past Yanran, he smashed the contract on the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that I, Xiao Yan, think highly of some genius wife. This contract, isn¡¯t a contract to release the marriage but rather, I am divorcing you from the Xiao n! From now on, you, Nn Yanran, have no rtions with the Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°You... You dare divorce me?¡± Looking at the bloody contract on the table, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief. With her beauty, talent and background, to have been divorced by a small n¡¯s cripple? This sudden turn of events made her think that she was in a dream!

    Coldly looking at Nn Yanran¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Xiao Yan turned around and kneels in front of Xiao Zhan. He gave a heavy Kowtow, biting his lips,and didn¡¯t say anything...

    Even though Xiao Yan actually divorced Nn Yanran, when the events spread out, others might not think that it¡¯s the truth. They, who don¡¯t know what happened, would think that Nn Yanran used her tyrannical background for force Xiao n to release the marriage. After all, with Yanran¡¯s beauty, talent and background, a cripple from Xiao n would never be able to match her. No one would think that Xiao Yan had the boldness to divorce a future faction leader of the Faction of Misty Clouds. Because of that, being Xiao Yan¡¯s father, Xiao Zhan would probably have to endure endless ridicule.

    Looking at the kneeling Xiao Yan and understanding the guilty feelings that his son was having, Xiao Zhan helplessly smiled: ¡°I believe that my son won¡¯t stay crippled forever. Gossip won¡¯t stand a chance when the hard factse out in the future!¡±

    ¡°Father, three years from now, I will go to Faction of Misty Clouds and redeem today¡¯s shame!¡± With slightly wet eyes, Xiao Yan did another heavy kowtow and stood up. Without hesitating, Xiao Yan walked towards the door of the main hall.

    When he passed Nn Yanran, Xiao Yan pauses of a moment and spits out cold words from his young mouth.

    ¡°Three years from now, I will find you!¡±

    The shadow of the young man, under the shining sun, extended extremely far. Looking at it, it seemed very lonely.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s small mouth opened but no sound came out. She stared at the disappearing back of Xiao Ya and the contract in her hand felt as heavy as a mountain...

    ¡°Ahem, since your goal has been aplished, please leave now.¡± Looking at the receding young man, even though Xiao Zhan¡¯s face was impassive, the hands inside of his sleeve curled into fists so tight that the fingers became a pale white.

    ¡°Xiao shu-shu, I apologize for today¡¯s event. If you have time in the future, make sure toe visit the Nn n!¡± Lightly bowing to the impassive Xiao Zhan, Nn also didn¡¯t want to stay. She quickly stood up and went towards the door of the main hall. Behind her, Ge Ye and the handsome young man quickly followed her.

    ¡°Take the Qi Gathering Powder!¡± Waving his hand, Xiao Zhan threw the jade box on the table at them.

    Ge Ye quickly caught the falling box and bitterly smiled while cing the box within his ring.

    ¡°Lady Nn, hopefully you won¡¯t regret your actions today. And also, don¡¯t assume that with Faction of Misty Clouds behind you, you can do anything you want. There are a lot of people stronger than Yun Yun...¡± When Nn Yanran was about to exit the door, a clear girl¡¯s cold voice sounded within the hall.

    The steps of the three paused and they nced towards the corner where the voice came from, finding a purple dressed girl slowly flipping a book.

    The sunlight shined through the window next to her and perfectly wrapped around the girl. From afar, she looked like a heavenly purple lotus blooming, clean and graceful, as if she was from the heavens.

    As if she felt the nces from the three, the girl picked her head up from the old book and within the autumn like eyes of hers, a thin line of golden me peeked out.

    Looking at the thin me within the girl¡¯s eyes, Ge Ye immediately stiffened and a fearful expression crossed his wizened face. His shriveled hands immediate grabbed the confused Nn Yanran and young man and he fled from the main hall as if he was fearing for his life.

    Looking at the actions of Ge Ye, except for a few people, the others all had expressions of confusion.

 Chapter 8: The Mysterious Elder

    <strong><u>Chapter 8<u><strong>:</strong></u></u></strong><u><strong>The Mysterious Elder</strong></u>

    Emotionlessly leaving the main hall, the frustrated Xiao Yan followed his daily routine and slowly climbed to the top of the mountain behind the n building. Sitting at the top of the mountain, Xiao Yan calmly watched the steep mountaintops far away being shrouded in mist. There, in the mist, was the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s famous Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    ¡°Hehe, power ah... In this world, without power, you¡¯re not even worth some excrement. At least, no one tries to trample on excrement.¡± With shoulders waving up and down, the young man¡¯s soft, self-taunting voice echoed across the top of the mountain, filling the air with sadness.

    Yanking his hair, Xiao Yan bit down on his lip, allowing the bloody taste to spread in his mouth. Even though he didn¡¯t let his emotions get to him in the main hall, the Nn Yanran¡¯s words stabbed at his heart like knives.

    ¡°I will never be insulted like this again!¡± Opening his left hand, which still had the bloody scar from the events of the day, Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse but firm.

    ¡°Hehe, kid, looks like you need some help.¡±

    Right when Xiao Yan pledged his oath, a wizened, strangeugh entered his ear.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed and he immediately turned around. With a hawk-like gaze, he scanned his surroundings but didn¡¯t even find a shadow...

    ¡°Hehe, stop searching, I¡¯m on your finger.¡±

    Right when Xiao Yan thought that he was hallucinating, the strangeugh aimlessly sounded again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes contracted and his gaze fell on his right hand¡¯s ck ring.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking?¡± Enduring his heart¡¯s pounding, Xiao Yan tried to keep his voice calm.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite calm, to not have been scared witless.¡± From the ring, a taunting voice sounded.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my ring? What are trying to do?¡±

    After calming himself, Xiao Yan asked the essential questions.

    ¡°Who am I? You don¡¯t need to know, I won¡¯t harm you. Hahaha, after all these years, I finally found someone with a soul strong enough. What luck! Hehe, I should thank you for your offerings over the past three years, otherwise I would probably still be sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Offerings?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes in confusion. After a moment, his face darkened and chilling words jumped out of his teeth with difficulty: ¡°My Dou Qi disappearing... you did that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I had to do that, kid don¡¯t be mad at me.¡±

    ¡°You F*CKER!¡±

    The normally calm andposed Xiao Yan became enraged like a lunatic. His small face was filled with savagery, and without caring that the ring was the only memento of his mother, he ripped the ring off of his finger and flung it over the cliff with all of his might.

    As the ring left his hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind finally cleared. Hurriedly he tried to catch the flying ring but the ring had already passed cliff, freefalling down the mountain...

    Staring at the ring disappearing into the mist, Xiao Yan was stunned for a long time. Finally, his face lost its savagery and calmed. He smacked his forehead, upset: ¡°Idiot that was too reckless, too reckless!¡±

    To realize that the culprit of his humiliation for the past three years was the ring he always wore, it was unsurprising that Xiao Yan reacted so violently.

    After sitting at the edge of the cliff for a long time, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Standing up, he prepared to go back but his eyes widened and his finger shakily pointed at the thing in front of him.

    In front of Xiao Yan was the pitch-ck ring, floating in the sky. But the thing that surprised Xiao Yan the most was the transparent wizened figure above the ring...

    ¡°Hehe, kid, you don¡¯t need to be so mad do you? I only took three years of your Dou Qi.¡± The transparent elder smiled at the stunned Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and he pushing down his anger. He said: ¡°Geezer, since you were hiding within the ring, then you should know how much pain you¡¯ve caused me since you took my Dou Qi right?¡±

    ¡°But with these three years of humiliations, you¡¯ve matured right? Do you think that three years ago you would have had this kind of tolerance and mindset?¡±

    Xiao Yan furrowed his brows but his emotions started to calm down. After the rage, a hint of happiness took over Xiao Yan. Since he knew why his Dou Qi was disappearing, his talent had returned!

    Thinking about the chance to take off the title of crippled that countless others had put on him, Xiao Yan felt as if he had been reborn. The detestable elder in front him didn¡¯t look as annoying as before.

    Some things, after they disappear, would make one start appreciating their value! After losing and regaining it, one treasures it more!

    Lightly twisting his wrist, Xiao Yan let out a long breath and said: ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know who you are, I would like to know if you n on staying in the ring to steal my Dou Qi. If that¡¯s the case then I would ask for you to find a new owner, I can¡¯t afford to keep on raising you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, other people don¡¯t have as strong of Soul Perception as you.¡± The elder stroked his beard: ¡°Since I already chose to appear, then before you give me permission I won¡¯t take your Dou Qi.¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and sneered without saying anything. He had already decided, regardless of anything the elder says, he would not keep that ring by his side.

    ¡°Kid, do you want to be strong? Do you want to be respected by other?¡± Even though Xiao Yan had already decided to not have anything more to do with the elder, his heart started beating rapidly when he heard those words.

    ¡°I already know why my Dou Qi was disappearing and with my talent, why do I need you to be strong?¡± Letting out a small breath, Xiao Yan smoothly said. He knew that there were no free lunches in this world. To owe a mysterious person a favor, isn¡¯t a smart move.

    ¡°Kid, even though your talent is pretty good, you should know that you¡¯re already 15 but your Dou Qi is only at 3 Duan. I think that I heard that your adult ceremony is next year right? Do you think that within a year, using your talent and hard work you can get to 7 Duan Qi? In addition, the girl who you promised to fight three years from now doesn¡¯t have shabby talent either. You want to catch up and surpass her? It¡¯s not going to be easy.¡± The elder¡¯s face that was full of wrinkles blossomed like a Chrysanthemum.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t take my Dou Qi, then do you think that any of this would have happened? You old f*cker!¡± After his biggest weakness was exposed, Xiao Yan¡¯s face darkened once again and he started to curse.

    After cursing, Xiao Yan felt a hint of despair. In his current situation, no matter how much he cursed, there would be no effect. The practice of Dou Qi required a strong foundation. Back when he was four, it took him 6 years to get to 9 Duan Dou Qi. Even with his talent, getting to 7 Duan Qi in just one year was hopeless.

    Sighing depressedly, Xiao Yan nced at the pretentious elder. The edge of his mouth curled and he asked: ¡°Do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± The elder vaguely replied.

    ¡°If you help me to get to 7 Duan Qi in just one year then I¡¯ll forgive you for taking my Dou Qi for three years. How¡¯s that?¡± Xiao Yan probingly asked.

    ¡°Hehe, wishful thinking kid.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t help me then why should I keep you, someone useless, by my side? You should find another unfortunate person...¡± Xiao Yan knew that the transparent elder couldn¡¯t randomly take Dou Qi from other people so he knew that he had some leverage in the negotiations.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even remotely close to a 15 year old young man. Looks like these three years really helped you grow a lot. Did my n backfire?¡± Looking at the clever Xiao Yan, the elder paused and then dumbfoundedly shook his head.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and lightly said: ¡°If you want me to keep you by my side then you should at least have some sincerity right?¡±

    ¡°What a sharp mouthed kid. Alright, alright, after all, I do need your help.¡± Without another choice, the elder nodded and slowly came to the ground. After examining Xiao Yan for a while, a treacherous smile spread across his face. But as soon as it appeared, it left and the elder pondered for a moment before unwilling asking: ¡°Do you want to be an alchemist?¡±

 Chapter 9: Yao Lao

    <strong><u>Chapter 9<u><strong>:</strong></u></u></strong><u><strong>Yao Lao</strong></u>

    ¡°Alchemist?¡±

    Hearing the elder¡¯s words, Xiao Yan paused before continuing: ¡°In the Dou Qi maind, everyone wants to be an Alchemist, but is it that easy to be an alchemist? There are so many harsh requirements...¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s voice fell and he raised his head: ¡°I MET THE REQUIREMENTS?¡±

    Enjoying the shocked yet excited expression that Xiao Yan showed, the elder stroked his beard slowly. After looking over Xiao Yan for a few more seconds, he finally said with some helplessness: ¡°Even though you barely make the cut, I owe you a favor. Hah, whatever, I¡¯ll let this count as the favor returned...¡±

    Looking at the reluctant elder, Xiao Yan thought that the geezer was lying about him barely making the cut, but he was toozy to probe further. Despite his excitement, he still had his suspicions. ¡°Even if I make the cut, alchemists are taught by other alchemists. Are you an alchemist?¡±

    Looking at the suspicious little face of Xiao Yan, the elder straightened and with pride he said, ¡°Yup, I¡¯m an alchemist!¡±

    Blinking his eyes, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze at the elder became bright. Alchemists, those are really rare...

    ¡°Mister, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what rank alchemist were you before?¡± Xiao Yan licked his lips and his young voice was infused with a hint of respect.

    In Dou Qi maind, even though alchemists were very rare, there were still differences between alchemists. From low to high, the stages for alchemists range from the lowest, 1, to the highest, 9. The Pill King Gu He that made the Gathering Qi Powder that Nn Yanran offered was a sixth stage alchemist and within the Jia Ma Empire, he could be considered to be the top alchemist!

    ¡°What stage? Hehe, I don¡¯t remember ... . Hey, kid, do you want to learn it or not?¡± the elder impatiently asked while shaking his head.

    gravitytrantions

    ¡°Of course, I want to!¡±

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and hurriedly nodded with his small head. Alchemists, even with forces as powerful as Faction of Misty Clouds, were treated with respect and deference.

    ¡°Hehe, you want to? Since you want to, then you should pay your respects to your teachers.¡± The elder sat on a green rock and coiled his legs beneath himself.

    ¡°I need to pay my respects to my teacher?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! To not pay your respects and still expect me to teach you all that I know? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± The elder rolled his eyes, looks like the pedantic elder really cared about these student-teacher rtionships.

    Helpless with a dour face, Xiao Yan could only respectfully pay his respects to the elder to be an honorable alchemist.

    After watching Xiao Yan finish paying his respects, the elder finally nodded his head, satisfied. In his voice, a hint of intimacy appeared: ¡°My name is Yao Lao. As for my origin, you don¡¯t need to know for now so that you don¡¯t get distracted. All you need to know is that the Pill King is ... only trash in my eyes.¡±

    The edges of his mouth twitching, Xiao Yan watched the elder¡¯s carefree expression and thought: What is this geezer? The famous Pill King Gu He in Jia Ma Empire is only trash? If this spreads then the whole of Jia Ma would probably assume that he¡¯s mentally ill.

    Lightly taking in a breath and pushing down his shock, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes darted around and with some droll he asked: ¡°Umm teacher, how will you help me to get to 7 Duan Qi within one year?¡±

    ¡°Even though for the past three years your Dou Qi has always been declining, your foundation in Dou Qi is much firmer than other people. In Dou Qi training, the foundation is the most important! Later, you¡¯ll be able to discover how many benefits these three years have brought you!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s smile slowly disappeared and he took on a more serious expression.

    Xiao Yan was stunned, he was never told that having one¡¯s strength taken away would bring benefits.

    ¡°Then when are you going to teach me alchemy?¡± Xiao Yan steered his thoughts onto the most important thing.

    ¡°To be an alchemist, you need to have Dou Qi of the Fire-Attribute. So, before you be an alchemist you have to at least be a Dou Zhe and learn a fire attribute Dou Qi method!¡±

    Xiao Yan held out his hand andughingly asked: ¡°Fire attribute Dou Qi method? Hehe, teacher, since I¡¯m your student, you should give me a Tian Level fire attribute Dou Qi method, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Yan Lao indignantly scolded Xiao Yan: ¡°Really? Do you think that Tian Stage Dou Qi Methods are like potatoes in the ground? How could you say something like that?!¡±

    ¡°Geezer, since I¡¯ve already be your student, you can¡¯t possibly let me go into my n to find Dou Qi methods, right? Our n¡¯s top fire attribute Dou Qi method is only a high huang level. That¡¯s way too shabby for an alchemist!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face showed how depressed he was.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯m your teacher, not a geezer!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s disrespectful words, Yao Lao rolled his eyes when he realized that Xiao Yan didn¡¯t care about being respectful to his elders.

    ¡°Hmph! Since you¡¯re my student, I wouldn¡¯t let you practice some shabby methods. Tian Stage Methods? I don¡¯t have them! But I have a method that¡¯s a lot stronger than a normal Tian Stage Method. Do you want to learn it?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s turbid old eyes suddenly became conspiratorial.

    ¡°Stronger than a Tian Stage Dou Qi Method?¡±

    His heart beats rapidly. Xiao Yan swallowed some saliva and in his pitch ck eyes, a hint of anticipation could be found. ¡°Then what level Dou Qi Method is it?¡±

    ¡°Low Huang Level.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s lightughter made Xiao Yan¡¯s face stiffen.

    ¡°Geezer, you were ying me?¡±

    A furious voice sounded on the peak of the mountain.

    Looking at the twisted face of the young man, Yao Lao startedughing. To be able to make the calm Xiao Yan that mad, he had a feeling of aplishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about that Dou Qi Method?¡± Watching Yao Lao¡äs bantering face, Xiao Yan suddenly calmed down.

    ¡°It can evolve!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened and without blinking, Xiao Yan stared at Yao Lao¡¯s face, trying to find a hint that Yao Lao was lying, but after a few seconds, he shook his head: ¡°No way! I¡¯ve never heard of any Dou Qi method that can evolve!¡±

    ¡°Huu, what do you know? Dou Qi maind is huge and strange people and things happen all the time. In your limited mind, you haven¡¯t even gone outside of Jia Ma Empire. There are tons of impossible things that are actually possible.¡±

    Xiao Yan paused before saying: ¡°Then have you ever heard about Dou Qi Methods that can evolve?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s smile stiffened: ¡°Because there aren¡¯t any other like it, this Dou Qi Method is unique!¡±

    ¡°It can evolve?¡± Looking at Yao Lao¡¯s serious face, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    ¡°It can evolve!¡± Yao Lao seriously nodded.

    ¡°Have you tried it?¡±

    ¡°Oh... No.¡±

    ¡°Have other people tried it?¡±

    ¡°Oh... No.¡±

    On Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, a vein could be seen. With his hands curled tightly, Xiao Yan tried to resist his impulse to go over and punch the elder. ¡°If no one else has ever tried it, then how do you know that it can evolve?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exined like that on the Dou Qi Method.¡±

    ¡°There really are such Dou Qi Methods?¡± His brows furrowed, Xiao Yan hesitated before saying: ¡°Can you let me see it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Looking at the curious Xiao Yan, Yao Lao¡¯s mouth opened, but what came out wasn¡¯t what Xiao Yan was expecting. ¡°Never mind. There¡¯s no use if you see it now so why don¡¯t you be a Dou Zhe first before I pass it on to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s outstretched hand paused and after the edge of his mouth twitched for a while, he spat out three words: ¡°You¡¯re ruthless!¡±

    Happilyughing, Yao Lao ignored the anger-filled pupils of Xiao Yan and said: ¡°Our current mission is to get your Dou Qi up to 7 Duan within 1 year.¡±

    Xiao Yan pushed down his curiosity and anger for the Dou Qi Method and asked with clenched teeth, ¡°How are you going to do that?¡±

    Yao Lao with a serious face said: ¡°When one begins to train their Dou Qi, their main focus is to build muscle and strengthen internal Qi paths so that they have a foundation for when they materialize their Dou Qi within their body. Because people at your age have weak internal Qi paths and can be molded, you need to take the training process step by step and you can¡¯t use outside force to boost your training speed or else in the future when your Dou Qi bes stronger, your internal Qi paths won¡¯t be able to withstand the force of Dou Qi pushing through the paths and your Qi paths would burst which would be when you would die.¡±

    Xiao Yan knew this as well as Yao Lao because in the three years that he was crippled, his father was very worried and quite a few times, he tried to forcibly push Dou Qi into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, but every time, at thest second, he would stop so Xiao Yan knew the stakes involved.

    Yao Lao nced at the calm Xiao Yan and satisfiedly nodded his head. ¡°But that only applies to others. You¡¯re different. Your internal foundation was already solid and reliable three years ago and since then because of your firm personality, you never stopped training your Qi. Therefore, your foundation right now, I can say that it is great!¡±

    ¡°So you want to use outside forces to train my Qi? Like pills?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much. But with the toughness of your Qi paths right now, you won¡¯t be able to take the force of any of the pills going through your Qi paths. Even the rudimentary Gathering Qi Powder, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use!¡±

    ¡°The rudimentary Gathering Qi Powder...¡± Xiao Yan wanted to roll his eyes again. In Jia Ma Empire, a Gathering Qi Powder would fetch sky-high prices. But from his teacher, these Gathering Qi Powder became the most rudimentary things. The difference between the two left Xiao Yan stunned.

    ¡°Then your n?¡± Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan recovered and furrowed his brows again.

    ¡°Hehe, since pills are too fierce and can hurt your Qi paths, we need to use a milder method!¡± Yao Lao smiles and says: ¡°Tomorrow, prepare for me threeplete stalks of Purple Leaved Bluegrass, where the older they are, the better. Also, I need two stalks of Bone Washing Flower, the age of it doesn¡¯t matter. Oh right, I¡¯ll also need a level 1 wood attributed monster core. These are all low-grade material so you should be able to get them... Someone¡¯sing, I¡¯ll go back into the ring! Also, don¡¯t let anyone else know of my existence, including your closest family.¡± After saying that, Yao Lao ignored the stunned Xiao Yan and jumped into the ck ring. The ring shakes a bit and flies onto Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Three stalks of Purple Leaved Bluegrass? Two stalks of Bone Washing Flower? A wood attribute monster core? Geezer, are you sure that¡¯s right? Do you think that I¡¯m some royal prince? These things, added altogether costs over a thousand gold coin! After a few years of saving money to the point where I would skip meals and never spend on luxury items, I only have 400 gold coins. That¡¯s only enough for one level 1 wood attribute monster core!¡± Xiao Yan pointed at the motionless ring and cursed.

    ¡°That¡¯s your own problem. Hehe, other people would lust after my nourishing fluids, but all I¡¯m asking is for you to get the money for the material and you¡¯re already crying about that...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s tauntingughter sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Damn it! The things that alchemists make can only be afforded by rich people.¡± Xiao Yan helplesslyughed. His allowance each month was only 20 gold coins. This was by no means a small amount; it would be enough for a small normal family to feed themselves for an entire year! But the money that he had was barely enough to buy one of the items that Yao Lao required. This is the difference between alchemists and other people!

    ¡°Hah, looks like I have to borrow it from someone...¡± Sighing a depressed breath, Xiao Yan slowly regained hisposure and his small face recovered to his normal calm face. Turning his head towards the path up the mountain, he could make out a purple figure climbing the mountain like a spirit.

 Chapter 10: Borrowing Money

    <strong><u>Chapter 10<u><strong>:</strong></u>Borrowing Money</u></strong>

    Tiptoeing on the rocks, Xiao Xun was like a beautiful purple butterfly with hypnotizing curves as she gracefully scaled the mountain. As she looks upward, her gaze focuses toward the youth standing next to the cliff.

    Looking at the youth, Xiao Xun felt surprised. Even though it had only been a couple of hours, she noticed thatpare to before, Xiao Yan has obtained something...

    When their eyes meet, she finally realized what Xiao Yan has regained. His own confidence.

    After three years, Xiao Yan¡¯s brilliance has returned atst.

    Indulging in the transparent lingering on Xiao Yan¡¯s lips, two dimples appear Xiao Xun¡¯s pretty face: ¡°Looks like Xiao Yan didn¡¯t need Xun Er toe andfort him...¡±

    ¡°People grow after experiencing hardships, don¡¯t they?¡± Xiao Yan shrugs his shoulders.

    ¡°She will definitely regret it.¡±

    Xun Er curls her lips and says the words as if she were a judge having the final say on a court case.

    Xiao Yan lightly smiles, pats his clothes and walks towards her.

    When he gets near her, looking at Xun Er who¡¯s about the same height, he nces at the young but nevertheless pretty face. Suddenly Xiao Yan feels dizzy, remembering the girl who would be drooling all the time and following Xiao Yan everywhere. She¡¯s so pretty now...

    Lightly smiling, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze softens and he rudely pinches Xiao Xun¡¯s face underneath her shocked look: ¡°Xun Er¡¯s grown up! But you turned out fine, not forgetting how Xiao Yan ge-ge would be covered with bruises trying to pick fruit from the trees.¡±

    Stunned at Xiao Yan¡¯s intimate actions, Xun Er stiffens for a whole second before her pitch-ck, free of impurities, eyes smiles.

    When she was still small, Xiao Yan loved to pinches her cheeks but ever since the event three years ago, he set up an invisible wall next to his heart and pushed everyone out. No matter how hard she tried, she would always be disappointed by the cold and impassive attitude of his...

    He¡¯s back... But, it seems like he still considers me to be immature, he¡¯s such a log... Xun Erins in her heart after an instant, Xun Er criticizes herself for being too greedy.

    ¡°Xun Er, for these past three years, please don¡¯t me Xiao Yan ge-ge for being like that. I was living day by day but thankfully you were always by my side.¡± Xiao Yan awkwardly nods his head and apologizes.

    Xun Er sweetly smiles. The grievances she had endured for the past three years disappeared with the awkward apology.

    ¡°Hah, oh right. Xun Er... How much money do you have?¡± Letting go of Xun Er¡¯s face, Xiao Yan does a hollowugh and asks.

    In his n, with the exception of his father, Xun Er was the only person that was in a good rtionship with him. He had just shamed his father this morning so he could not bear to face his father to ask for money, which is why he asked Xun Er.

    gun truy?n: Truy?nYY.

    ¡°Money?¡± Blinking her crystal clear eyes, Xun Er is taken by surprise: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge needs money?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I want to buy some items, though I¡¯m a bit short.¡± Xiao Yan felt embarrassed, this was the first time he borrowed money from a girl.

    Looking at the usual frigid Xiao Yan now in distress, Xiao Xun Er looks at apletely different person. Covering her mouth and smiling cutely: ¡°I have more than a thousand gold coins, is that enough? If not...¡±

    While speaking, Xun Er¡¯s fingers behind her swiftly flick and a purple gold card suddenly appears between her fingers. On the card are five different waves of color.

    5 Wave Purple Cold Card, in Dou Qi maind, you have to be at least a Dou Ling(If Dou Zhe is first, Dou Ling is 4th) to have the honor of using this type of gold card that represents their rank, Of course, some special powers also have the privilege of getting the card.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough...¡± Happily nodding his head, Xiao Yan forcefully tried to stop himself from pinching Xun Er¡¯s cute face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± Xiao Yan promises while patting his chest.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay me back...¡± Xun Er pouts and quickly hides her purple gold card.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s almost night now, tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you to Wu Tang City for a walk.¡± Xiao Yan waved towards the girl and cheerfully descended the mountain.

    Standing still, Xun Er delightfully looked at the youth who had regained his boldness from three years ago, Smiling softly, she murmured: ¡°Nn Yanran, should I despise you or be grateful to you?¡±

    ...

    Early morning, the sun shone warmly through the window onto the body of the cross-legged youth in meditation.

    ¡°Whew...¡±

    After meditating nearly all night, Xiao Yan inhaled deeply, a translucent white airflow that was visible to the naked eyes went through his mouth and nose and into his body, nursing his body and bones.

    White light shined from his eyes as he suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao Yan stretched himself and passionately says ¡°This is exactly this feeling, after three years, the feeling of Qi has returned!¡±

    He slowly gets out of his bed, exercises himself a bit, before starting changing. From outside the room, Xun Er¡¯s voice softly carries inside: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, still sleeping?¡±

    She arrived here so early. Shaking his head, Xiao Yan turned around and then searched his drawers. Finally, with reluctance, he pulled out a small box and carefully opened it. He narrowed his eyes from the glint of silver inside that box.

    ¡°And this is my entire savings...¡± Holding his money box, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly while shaking his head.

    Xiao Yan gently smiled as he walked out of his room and saw the dazzling girl in front of his door.

    Xun Er had changed into a pale green outfit that made her looked even more naturally beautiful. She also had a pair of tight pants that stretched across her slender thighs and long legs, emphasizing her curves.

    With long legs, Xun Er can bepared to young girls on earth, full of youthful vitality and seductivity, of course, she has her special elegance which Xiao Yan had never seen on any other girl but her...

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s what you¡¯ll need.¡± Looking at Xiao Yan exiting his room, Xun Er smiled and handed him a ck card. This is amon card, the maximum it can contain is only 5000 gold coins.

    Receiving the ck card, Xiao Yan teases: ¡°Little girl, why are you wearing such an attractive outfit? Could it be you¡¯re having a date with somebody else?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time in three years that Xiao Yan ge-ge has invited me out, Xun Er is very ttered so of course I have to dress up a little.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s intimate tease made Xun Er¡¯s eyes bend into a shallow crescent shape while smiling coquettishly.

    Reluctantly shaking his head, Xiao Yan smiles back happily. They chat while walking together towards the city, at about halfway, they were greeted by some nsmen looking at their affectionate conversation with a strange face.

    Xun Er, be it beauty or talent, is the brightest pearl of the young generation in the n. She usually is friendly to everybody but under her light smile is indifference, greetings with her are easy, but to start a long conversation would be very difficult.

    Ignoring the looks of the other nsmen, Xian Yan quickly leads Xun Er out of the n before slowing down and leisurely peeking at the stall on the side of the street...

    Wu Tang City lives up to its name of being one of therger cities in Jia Ma Empire by the sheer number of people living in it. Even though the sun was beating down, on the streets were thousands if not tens of thousands of people, there would even be one or two bizarre races.

    Maybe it was because of Xiao Yan beside her, but Xun Er became a lot more active after she exited the n. She tugged the reluctant Xiao Yan into a variety of stall. Her tenderughter made the scorching street a little cooler.

    When Xun Er finally got tired, Xiao Yan finally brang her to the nearby Pharmacy. After spending about 900 gold coins, he bought 3 stalks of 20 year Purple Leaved Bluegrass along with two stalks of 5 year Bone Washing Grass. These were both low end materials and would be able to bought at a regr pharmacy. For higher end materials, Xiao Yan would have had to find them himself or buy them at an auction or if he was lucky, in a high end pharmacy.

    Looking at the rapidly decreasing funds, Xiao Yan bitterly smiled. He realized how important money was in Dou Qi Maind...

    Anyways, he got all of the herbs, all that was left was the level one wood attributed monster core!

 Chapter 11: The Market

    <strong><u>Chapter 11<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Market</u></strong>

    Monster cores, in the Dou Qi Maind, they are also known as Magic Crystals. The Monster Core is the energy nuclei within a magic monster. The monster core is filled with extremely violent world energy. When facing this kind of violent world energy, even a Dou Wang wouldn¡¯t risk absorbing a monster core.

    Even though Monster cores cannot be absorbed directly, it is a core ingredient in alchemy. A monster core that goes through an Alchemist¡¯s¡¯ refining can be infused with some herbs to be desirable and expensive pills that can increases one¡¯s strength.

    Furthermore, monster cores can be ced on weapons. The weapon that has been fused with a monster core does not only have increased destructive power, it can also have special Dou Qi effects, and bes a highly sought aftermodity in the Dou Qi Maind.

    Besides weapons, Monster Cores can also be added to armors and defensive equipment. The defensive equipment that have Monster Cores have an extreme defense and give their users an extra safety when they¡¯re in danger.

    With that many uses, monster cores are naturally the most sought after items within the Dou Qi Maind. Not only Dou Zhes but even respectable Alchemists search in person for high level monster cores in order to create higher quality level pills.

    Under such demand, the supply for monster cores on the maind is always unable to meet the demand from the buyers, thus whenever a high level core appears in any auction or other setting, it was bought immediately at a high price.

    Because of the high value of monster cores, many mercenary groups specialize in killing magic monsters for a living but getting a monster core is not a simple task.

    First, magic monsters are not only extremely strong but also very cunning. Because of their devious nature and special attacking methods, magical beasts can be much stronger than humans of the same rank. Hence, without outstanding power of your own, trying to kill a magical beast on your own is impossible and may possibly lose your life without getting a magical core.

    Even if you do kill a magic beast, not all magical beasts possess a magic core, the probability of a magical beast having a core is almost random so a mercenary group could have half of their force killed trying to kill a magic monster and yet not find a core. These kinds of incidents happen all the time in Dou Qi Maind...

    Thus the price of monster cores in Dou Qi Maind are all very expensive.

    ......

    Bringing Xun Er through twisting alleys, Xiao Yan finally arrives at a market that¡¯s slightly south in the city. In Wu Tang city there are a few medium sized markets and all of them are controlled by one of the three ns. The market Xiao Yan is going in is under Xiao n¡¯s control.

    Even though it¡¯s under Xiao n¡¯s control, Xiao n is actually only maintaining order and safety in the market. And forpensation, be it mercenaries or merchants who set up stalls, they have to pay taxes to the n, this is the rule of Dou Qi Maind for a long time and rarely anybody would try to go against it.

    At the front entrance of the market, there were two guards from Xiao n. They undoubtedly knew Xiao Yan and Xun Er, judging from when the guards saw theming, the guards paused and immediately bowed.

    Slightly nodding his head, Xiao Yan walked inside and looking at the neverending stream of people, he couldn¡¯t help himself from licking his lips. No wonder the n keeps the market under strict control, with this many people visiting the market, the profits for the n can¡¯t be low...

    ¡°Third young master, Miss Xun Er, would you like to buy something in the market?¡± Right when the two were dizzy looking at the sheer number of people, a respectful voice sounded behind them.

    Hearing the sound, Xiao Yan turned his head. Behind him were seven to eight guys that were wearing the Xiao n¡¯s uniform. The speaker appeared to be a 30 years old mature man, wearing a badge with 6 gold stars, he is obviously a six star Dou Zhe.

    Noticing the doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, the man honestly smiled and said: ¡°Third young master, I¡¯m called Pei En. The n leader appointed me to be the leader of the guards for maintaining safety in the market. Ah! Last year during young master¡¯s birthday, I, Pei En came...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Uncle Pei En!¡±

    Xiao Yan blinked and even though he does not have any impression of Pei En, his introduction made Xiao Yan smile. Since the man was personally appointed by his father, he would naturally be his subordinate, there would be no issues with loyalty.

    Even though the Xiao n wasn¡¯t some big and influential force, the n was divided into different factions. If the man standing in front of him was under the control of the elders, he would have never been so kind and would have just said some customary greetings.

    ¡°I was bored in the n so I decided toe out and look around. Uncle Pei En, you should go and do your work, if I have any questions, I¡¯ll be sure to ask you.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s young voice didn¡¯t have any hints of arrogance that a normal young master might have; instead, his voice was soft and respectful, anyone who heard it would feel a slight sense of pride and joy.

    With another Uncle, the smile on Pei En¡¯s face widened and became more sincere. Nodding his head, he said: ¡°Then enjoy looking around third young master. Our people are all over the market so if you need anything then just call out for us.¡±

    Respectfully nodding his head, Xiao Yan pulls Xun Er and plunged into the horde of people, disappearing from Pei En¡¯s sight...

    ¡°Pa Li, bring two men and follow Third Young Master. Also, warn the thieves in the market that if any of them have any ideas on Third Young Master or Xun Er then they don¡¯t need to be in this market anymore.¡± Looking at the disappearing young boy and girl, Pei En turned around and his honest face was reced by a cunning and capable face.

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± One of the men lowly answered and with a wave of his hand, him and two other men also go into the multitudes of people.

    ¡°Haha, Third Young Master is still so gentle, it allows people to be rxed around him...¡± Looking at the three men mixing in with the crowd, Pei En smiles but in an instant, the smile turns into a frown and he sighed: ¡°Third Young Master is such a nice person, it¡¯s regretful, haa...¡±

    Regretfully shaking his head, Pei En leads his remaining underlings and goes to patrol the streets.

    ...

    Lazily following Xiao Yan, Xun Er ¡°identally¡± nce behind her and smiled: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. Pei En¡¯s quite nice.¡±

    Xiao Yan answered with a yup and scans towards a nearby stall. His soul perception was far greater than normal people so he could detect the guards following him. Looking back forward, Xiao Yan slows down and walks side by side with Xun Er. Tilting his head, he jokes: ¡°9 Duan Qi and already able to detect three hiding guards. Xun Er, pretty good...¡±

    Xun Er copies Xiao Yan and cutely shrugged her shoulders, bringing out her trump card: Smile, Stay silent!

    Looking at the silent Xun Er, a smile began to form on his lips. Lightly patting her head, he whispers: ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know who you are or where you¡¯re from, I do know that you are my sister and no matter what happens in the future, I will always protect you.¡± Lightly smiling, Xiao Yan speeds up and breaks out of his line from Xun Er.

    Her feet stopping, Xun Er stared with her beautiful eyes at the back of the young man that just talked with her. After pausing for a while, a smile begins to creep onto her delicate face.

    Within the crowd, her figure was swaying back and forth, like a lotus, elegant and pretty...

    ¡°Sister? Xun Er is a very greedy girl though...¡± Tilting her head, Xun Er mutters and then quickly catches up to the young man in front of her.

    ......

    Following Xiao Yan while he examines the stalls by the side, Xun Er and Xiao Yan slowly move into the more popted and expensive inner parts of the market. The people thate here to buy and sell usually have decent money or physical power.

    While Xiao Yan was engrossed in trying to find a Monster Core, Xiao Xun who was bored, walked up to a clean stall and with her pale-white hand picks up a light green bracelet. The bracelet wasn¡¯t crafted with anything special but it had a hint of Ice Silver which made it feel cold to the touch, perfect for hot summer days. In addition, even though the material was quite in, the craftsmanship wasn¡¯t bad...

    Right when Xun Er decided to buy the bracelet, she remembered that she had loaned all of her money to Xiao Yan. Slightly turning around and seeing the busy young man, she could only helplessly shake her head and smile at the old stall owner. Putting down the bracelet, shezily started moving forward... Her calm manner wouldn¡¯t let her ask anyone to buy anything for her, even if it was Xiao Yan....

    After walking forward for a bit, right when the bored Xun Er decided to go back to Xiao Yan, a clearughter rings from ahead.

    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this Ms. Xun Er? Hehe, I wouldn¡¯t have thought to find you here, it must be fate.¡±

    Her thin brow lightly furrowing, Xun Er tried to find the source of the voice but only saw a group of people. The group was following behind a luxuriously dressed young man.

    The young man was only 20+ years old and was quite handsome. His face was slightly pale but his eyes were filled with heat and were staring at the young girl standing in front of him. Within his gaze was also an unrestrained hint of lust.

 Chapter 12: Stay Away from Him

    <strong><u>Chapter 12<u><strong>:</strong></u>Stay Away from Him</u></strong>

    Looking at the delighted handsome youth, Xun Er¡¯s slim eyebrows wrinkled. Not paying attention to his call, she turned away.

    ¡°Miss Xun Er!¡±

    Looking at Xun Er from the side, the handsome but pale young man became immediately anxious and quickly crossed to block her from the front.

    Blocked by the youth, Xun Er stopped her steps. Her pair of long and beautiful eyes werezily narrowed staring at him. Yet she did not utter a single word.

    ¡°Miss Xun Er...¡± Stared at by pupils that were like water drops and despite the fact that he was used to flirting with beauties, his breathing became somewhat hurried. His clever tongue had lost all of its use for the moment.

    ¡°Jia Lie Ao young master, if there isn¡¯t anything urgent, please get out the way. I still have to do something.¡±

    Looking at this somewhat flush youth, Xun Er finally spoke. Her soft and young voice made the young man¡¯s pale face flush with a sick red.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Xun Er, have youe to the market to buy something? I¡¯m quite free right now so why don¡¯t we look around the market together?¡± Taking a deep breath within his mind, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s smile was open and gentle. This smile along with his status and handsomeness had sessfullynded him quite a few girls.

    ¡°Jia Lie Ao young master, I already said that I have something to do! Can you move aside?¡± Xun Er¡¯s small mouth curves upward and her voice was smooth without any hint of irritation.

    Being rejected by Xun Er, the edges of Jia Lie Ao¡¯s mouth twitched but he kept his smile and pulled out a bracelet from his pockets. The bracelet was a light blue gold color and was made from Blue Gold. From the bracelet hanged a smoothed green ball-like monster core. A soft green was emitted from the monster core and scattered its light on the bracelet, giving it a special hue. Looks like this intricate bracelet costs a lot!

    ¡°Hehe, since Miss Xun Er has something to do then I, Jia Lie Ao won¡¯t block you anymore.¡± Jiao Lei Ao tightly clutched the bracelet and smiles: ¡°This was a bracelet that I just bought in the market, even though it¡¯s not too expensive, it has a level one wood attribute monster core which greatly helps in the recovery of Dou Qi. Since Miss Xun Er hasn¡¯t be a Dou Zhe yet, this bracelet is perfect for you. This is just a small gift of mine so please don¡¯t say no. After all, I would lose face in front of my underlings...¡± At the end, Jia Lie Ao purposefully lowered his voice and the underlings around him, as if it was a y, grinned on cue.

    Looking at Jia Lie Ao¡¯s actions, Xun Er¡¯s brow lifted. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a person.

    Right when she was about to refuse, her sight fell onto the green monster core on the bracelet and remembered how Xiao Yan was busily trying to find a wood attribute monster core. Her long eyshes lightly blinked and her impassive face rxed a bit...

    Looking at Xun Er¡¯s rxed face, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s heart flutters happily and quickly pushes the Wood Attribute Bracelet forward: ¡°Miss Xun Er, there¡¯s no need to be courteous. Jia Lie n and Xiao n are both in the top three ns of Wu Tang City so exchanging little gifts ismon.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the bracelet and remove the monster core and give to Xiao Yan ge-ge. As for the bracelet, when he¡¯s not paying attention... I¡¯ll throw it away.¡± With this mischievous thought, Xun Er didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and stretches her hand out, about to take the bracelet. Suddenly a hand grabs her hand and stops her from taking the bracelet.

    Right when her hand was grabbed, Xun Er pauses in shock before having the Dou Qi in her body flowing in order to protect herself. But right when her hand was about to go free from the grasp, a young male hmph made her obediently stop struggling.

    Looking behind her, Xun Er saw Xiao Yan. When her sight moved a bit higher, she saw a harsh young face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what he¡¯s like?¡± Scowling at Xun Er, Xiao Yan criticized himself in his mind. Then he looks up and says: ¡°Jia Lie Ao young master, your thought is graciously epted by Xun Er but as for the gift, you should take it back.¡±

    Looking at the destroyed atmosphere, a hint of anger shed within Jia Lie Ao¡¯s eyes. But, in front of Xun Er, he tried to keep his ¡°gentlemanly¡± air and waxily smiles: ¡°Xiao Yan young master, I saw that Miss Xun Er didn¡¯t have any jewelry so I wanted to help her a bit. Do you not want to let her have a few small trinkets to entuate her beauty?¡±

    Helplessly sighing, Xiao Yan nces at the Wood Attribute bracelet in Jia Lie Ao¡¯s hand and took out another green bracelet and with some frustration, asks: ¡°Do you really like bracelets? Here you go, don¡¯t take other people¡¯s stuff for no reason. I already told you that there is no such thing as a free lunch. The ones who offer free stuff always have a hidden motive. With your innocent look, you may have been sold by someone and still wouldn¡¯t know what had happened.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words that were obviously directed at him, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face bes cold. But when he saw the bracelet on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The bracelet in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, from a material standpoint, couldn¡¯t have costed more that 5 Gold Coins. While, his Wood Attribute Bracelet, which had an authentic monster core, cost an entire 1000+ gold coins. The two bracelets, no matter how you look at it, either price or actual usefulness, had a huge difference and Xiao Yan¡¯s bracelet couldn¡¯t evenpare to the Wood Attribute Bracelet. So, when Jia Lie Ao saw Xiao Yan giving such a poor bracelet to the beautiful Xun Er, he couldn¡¯t help but criticize Xiao Yan: ¡°Xiao Yan, I know that you don¡¯t have a high position in your n, but... but why would you give such pitiful thing to Xun Er?¡±

    Ignoring Jia Lie Ao¡¯s taunt, Xiao Yan looked at the young girl who was staring at the bracelet in his hand and hurriedly asked: ¡°Do you want it or not? If you don¡¯t then I¡¯ll just throw it away, it was only 2-3 gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Haa....¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, not only did Jia Lie Ao startughing, his underlings also started tough at Xiao Yan with a ridiculing tone.

    But the ridiculingugh didn¡¯t continue for long before being cut off as if they had just had their necks cut off. On everyone was a hriously stunned face.

    Xun Er who had been stunned, responded quickly to Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her two hands almost instinctively reached out and snatched the bracelet in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. After getting the bracelet, Xun Er realized what she had done, perhaps she had acted a bit too impatient...

    A light red blush appeared on her delicate face but Xun Er wasn¡¯t like other people and after a slight period of embarrassment, she graciously hooked the bracelet onto her white wrist. Raising her head and giving a coy smile, she said: ¡°Thank you Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    With an ugly face, Jia Lie Ao stared at Xun Er who was quite intimate with Xiao Yan. On his face was apparent jealousy and he said: ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t realize that Miss Xun Er¡¯s preferences were so unique. I guess I¡¯ve been mistaken.¡±

    Xiao Yan nces at Jia Lie Ao in front of him and his gazended on the gold star at his chest. He strangely thought: When I saw himst year, he was only 9 Duan Qi right? Who would have thought that he would be sessful inpressing his Dou Qi Cyclone. But, to be a Dou Zhe at the age of 21, his talent is barely decent...

    Seeing that Jia Lie Ao had no intention of leaving, Xiao Yan pursed his lips. His wasn¡¯t affected by the power and status behind Jia Lie Ao and since the Xiao n and Jia Lie n didn¡¯t have good rtions in the first ce, there was no need for him to act humble. Stroking his nose, Xiao Yan lightly said: ¡°Jia Lia Ao young master, your womanizer habits are known by the entire Wu Tang City. Xun Er is still young and doesn¡¯t have time to y with your flirting games so hopefully you can go after other girls in the future.¡±

    ¡°Stay away from him!¡±

    After speaking to Jia Lie Ao, Xiao Yan ignored the green-faced Jia Lie Ao and used his age as an advantage to arrogantly speak to Xun Er.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s agile eyes blinked and nodded without any hesitation. To her, Jia Lie Ao was just a stranger that she saw a couple of times while Xiao Yan, for her, was irreceable. Since Xiao Yan told her to stay away from Jia Lie Ao, she¡¯ll just stay away from him.

    The choice wasn¡¯t a hard one for Xun Er.

 Chapter 13: Black Metal Piece

    <strong><u>Chapter 13<u><strong>:</strong></u>ck Metal Piece</u></strong>

    Seeing Xun Er nod at Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s mouth started twitching. He curled his fists and stared coldly at the calm and impassive young man before him.

    Jia Lie Ao¡¯s underlings, seeing that their young master was quite angry, quickly walked forward and surrounded both, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun. Their gazes revealing their bad intentions.

    Even though it was deep within the market, there were still quite a few people around and they turned their questioning gazes towards the surrounded group. Xiao Yan and Jia Lie Ao had quite a reputation in Wu Tang City, Xiao Yan for his fall from genius to cripple and Jia Lie Ao for his less than honorable encounters with other women. Even though they were infamous, they were still well known within the city.

    Looking Jia Lie Ao¡¯s group¡¯s movements, Xiao Yan¡¯s brow jumped and on his young face, a hint of confidence creeped. Lightly turning his head, he whistled towards a spot within the market.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s actions, everyone turned their head to the direction in which Xiao Yan whistled and saw the market¡¯s guards furiouslying over under the lead of Pei En.

    With his fellow guards, Pei En rushed towards Xiao Yan and quickly, the market¡¯s guards surrounded Jia Lie Ao¡¯s underlings who were surrounding Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun.

    ¡°Third young master, anything wrong?¡± Walking up to Xiao Yan, Pei En swept his nce over Jia Lie Ao and then respectfully asked Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan lightly smiles and turned to face the green-faced Jia Lie Ao. He nonchntly said: ¡°Jia Lie Ao young master, this market is controlled by Xiao n, are you sure you want to fight here?¡±

    Jia Lie Ao¡¯s eyes revealed his fear for Pei En but he immediately sneered at Xiao Yan: ¡°Do you only know to rely on your n? If you are a man...¡±

    ¡°What you want to say is, if I am a man then I would fight you one on one. Right?¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and cut Jia Lie Ao off.

    Jia Lie Ao sneered again and with a hint of challenge, he said: ¡°Yup, are you afraid?¡±

    Looking at the arrogant face of Jia Lie Ao, Xiao Yan helplessly sighed and puts his hand up to feel his forehead. Momentster, he raised his head and shrugs his shoulder and with innocence and naivety, he asked: ¡°Jia Lie Ao young master, I would like to ask, how old are you?¡±

    The edge of Jia Lie Ao¡¯s mouth twitched and he doesn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Big guy, you¡¯re already twenty one. How old am I? Fifteen! You¡¯re actually asking a kid that hasn¡¯t performed hising of age ritual to fight you? Don¡¯t you feel that your request is over the top, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s innocent appearance was so realistic that Xun Er beside him couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the mercenary and merchant stall owners also let outughs. Xiao Yan was right, at his current age, Xiao Yan could only be considered a kid but Jia Lie Ao would be considered an adult. A challenge of this kind made everyone look down upon Jia Lie Ao.

    Theughter of the crowd was like a bucket of cold water and helped Jia Lie Ao regain his calm. From Xiao Yan¡¯s maturity and calmness to his impassive attitude, it was extremely easy for people to forget how old he really was. Therefore, after Xiao Yan said his age, Jia Lie Ao finally remembered that the young man standing in front of him was only fifteen.

    Gnashing his teeth, Jia Lie Ao looked at the leering guards behind Xiao Yan and realized that he didn¡¯t have any chance of retaliation today. He could only shake his head and coldly say: ¡°One more year and you¡¯ll be undergoing theing of age ritual right? Hehe, I think that someone as crippled as you, once you finish theing of age ritual, will only be sent to some remote and poor vige. At that time, you won¡¯t even have the power to enter Wu Tang City, pretty pitiful.¡±

    Xiao Yan lightly smiles and nonchntly shrugs his shoulders.

    Jia Lie Ao¡¯s eyelids flickered. He didn¡¯t know why but whenever he saw the calm face of the young man in front of him, a mysterious rage boiled within him. You¡¯re only a cripple and trying to act like you know everything...

    Forcefully suppressing his anger, Jia Lie Ao let out a cold hmph and with a wave of his hand,mands his underlings to exit the crowd.

    ¡°Oh right....¡± His steps stopping, Jia Lie Ao seemed to have remembered something and turning back, he said: ¡° Xiao Yan young master, I heard that your Xiao n had their marriage with the Nn n revoked. Hehe, actually, that isn¡¯t unexpected. With your Qi talent, you just can¡¯t match the Miss Nn. Haha...¡± After saying that, Jia Lie Ao leftughing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze coldly followed the exit of Jia Lie Ao. Tightly holding Xun Er who was about to rush out, he quietly said: ¡°He¡¯s just a mad dog.If he bites you, why should you bite back?¡±

    ¡°But he.. went too far. We can¡¯t just let him off like this?¡± Her eyebrows furrowing, Xun Er indignantly replied.

    ¡°There will always be an opportunity...¡± Xiao Yan smirked and the coldnessing from his voice made Pei En shuddered. A lion¡¯s bite might not be that scary but a lion that knows patience is another story, a scary one...

    ¡°Uncle Pei En, sorry for troubling you.¡± Xiao Yan turned back and smiled gently toward Pei En¡¯s group. The previously intense atmosphere all of a sudden changed into a lighthearted mood.

    Impressed by the control over emotions that Xiao Yan exercised, Pei En¡¯s smile was reinforced by a sense of respect. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯sck of talent, Xiao Yan¡¯s future aplishments probably wouldn¡¯t be too shabby with his mental prowess.

    ¡°Haha, third young master¡¯s joking. This is Xiao n¡¯s territory, we wouldn¡¯t allow Jia Lie n to do as they please here.¡± Pei Em smiled and seeing that Xiao Yan started to look around, he quickly took his leave along with his men.

    Looking at the exiting Pei En and his group, Xiao Yan turned around and ruffled Xun Er¡¯s hair and said slightly forcefully: ¡°A level 1 monster core made you forget your morals? You know as well as I do what kind of person Jia Lie Ao is. The moment you take his stuff, he would definitely ask for favors.¡±

    Straightening her hair, Xun Er flipped her hands upwards: ¡°He wanted to give it me, it was free.¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°It isn¡¯t like that¡¯s something precious, did you really need to act like that? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re the young genius in Xiao n...¡±

    Xun Er wrinkles her nose and raised the bracelet on her wrist. She taunted: ¡°So Xiao Yan ge-ge has also been noticing Xun Er.¡±

    Xiao Yan stayed silent and pulling on Xun Er¡¯s hand, they walked towards some stalls deeper in the market...

    After walking past quite a few stalls, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet finally stopped. He bent down and stared at a green orb that still had a trace of blood on the stall and said: ¡°I¡¯ve finally found it.¡±

    Moving his hand across the stall, Xiao Yan¡¯s was about to grab the monster core when his hand stiffened. A strange foreboding struck his mind...

    Licking his lips, Xiao Yan continued to pick up the monster core but his gaze, as if by ident, swept across the stall....

    Momentster, his gazended on a piece of ck metal that was disyed beside the monster core.

    The ck Metal Piece seemed extremely old with many specks of rust and even a couple spots of dirt. It looked as if it had just been excavated.

    ¡°Hey, Yan Brat, buy the ck metal piece, it¡¯s something good...¡±

    Right when Xiao Yan was confused about why he felt such a strong feeling towards the seemingly worthless metal, Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.

 Chapter 14: Vacuum Hand

    <strong><u>Chapter 14<u><strong>:</strong></u>Vacuum Hand</u></strong>

    Listening to the voice inside his head, Xiao Yan blinked and secretly nodded.

    Instead of immediately grabbing the ck metal piece, Xiao Yan gently picked up the green monster core that was still dripping blood and looking at the shabby looking mercenary standing behind the stall, he asked cheerfully: ¡°Which magic monster did this monster corees from?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the eyes of young master are really good! This is a monster core from a first level magic monster named Swallow Wood Fox. It is a high quality core! Our Sharp Teeth Mercenary Group waited 3 days and ambushed 5 Swallow Wood Foxes before finally obtaining this magic core...¡± Noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s luxurious outfit, the mercenary rapidly advertised his wares.

    ¡°If this object is to young master¡¯s liking, I think 500 gold coins would be a good price. Haha, while obtaining this core, we had several brothers who got injured quite heavily...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly wiped the remaining blood off of the magic core, noticing they haven¡¯tpletely clotted yet. He nodded slightly and nced towards the two golden stars on the chest of the mercenary andmented: ¡°Too expensive! Normally a level one magic core¡¯s price would only be from 400 to 450 gold coins, furthermore, even if the Swallow Wood Fox is a magic beast, its attack power isn¡¯t too high. Are your underlings not Dou Zhes?¡±

    The corner of his mouth slightly jerking, the mercenaryughed dryly. He did not expect the youth standing in front of him to be so knowledgeable about the magic core market and replied: ¡°470 gold coins then, no more no less, we have to live by this...¡±

    ¡°Hahh...¡± Sighing under the Mercenary¡¯s anxious eyes, Xiao Yan bent down and randomly grabbed many things from the stall, conveniently including the mysterious metal piece in the mess. Then he said: ¡°470 gold coins for all of these...¡±

    Looking at the goods on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, the mercenary let out a relieved sigh since none of the items in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were expensive...

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Cheerfully producing some gold coins, Xiao Yan did not waste another moment and left immediately...

    ¡°Hah! Brat, to be so cautious in a mundane task of buying things!¡± The elder¡¯s taunting voice sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s head as he turned to leave the shop.

    ¡°Those bastards are all swindlers, they¡¯ll immediately increase the price if you show interest in their wares. I don¡¯t want to lose money for something stupid like that...¡± After answering, Xiao Yan stopped paying attention to the Elder inside his ring and leisurely exited the market and returned to the n with Xun Er.

    After parting with Xun Er, Xiao Yan impatiently ran back to his room and carefully locked the door...

    Turning his head and seeing the Elder who left the ring since god-knows-when, Xiao Yan brought out the recently purchased herbs and magic core. He hastily asked: ¡°All the required ingredients are here, what do we have to do?¡±

    The Elder cheerfullyughed and his gaze scanned the ingredients on the table before suddenly asking: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what that ck metal piece is?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xiao Yan paused before realizing that the elder was referring to his ¡°idental¡± purchase. He quickly took out the ck Metal Piece and examined it from top to bottom. But after examining it, his brows furrowed and asked: ¡°This, what does it do?¡±

    Yao Lao took the ck Metal Piece andughed: ¡°There seems to be a Dou Technique inside here. And, the creator of this metal piece was probably also an alchemist because only people that have a strong soul perception can feel the power within this metal piece.¡±

    ¡°Dou Technique?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened and he hurriedly asked: ¡°What level is it?¡±

    In the Dou Qi Maind, the importance of Dou Techniques isn¡¯t lower than Qi Methods. A strong Dou Technique would allow one to perform at a level far beyond what they are capable of. For example, a Dou Zhe being able to fight a Dou Shi even though his Dou Qi is at a disadvantage.

    Dou Techniques and Qi Methods are both split into four levels of decreasing power, Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. Normally, the Dou Techniques that are easily essible are at most High Huang level and for higher Dou Techniques, one would have to go to arge n or faction.

    Of course, Dou Qi Maind is huge and there are some special circumstances in which the top Dou Techniques are lost and found by some lucky individual. The ck metal piece that Xiao Yan has right now was probably the lost work of some ancient person...

    Yao Lao turned the metal te around and smiled: ¡°Vacuum Hand : Low Xuan level!¡±

    ¡°Low Xuan level?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with happiness; he didn¡¯t expect that the ¡°trash¡± he purchased would have a Xuan level Dou Technique. In his own n, the Xiao n, the highest Dou Technique was only a Middle Xuan level and only the n leader and some elders could learn it.¡±

    ¡°Vacuum Hand: If trained to max, it can suck up boulders that are thousands of pound. Against enemies, it can forcibly suck the blood out of their body.¡±

    ¡°Forcibly suck blood from a body?¡± His face full of surprise, Xiao Yan swallowed dryly and eximed: ¡°This... This is awesome! Once the blood leaves the body, they would die right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy yet. This only works if your level is higher than your opponent. If you meet someone stronger than you, they can use the chance to get close to you and the unlucky would be you...¡± Yao Lao carelessly threw the metal te to the side, looks like he doesn¡¯t think too highly of the Dou Technique.

    Yao Lao was of high status and naturally had high standards but for Xiao Yan, this was a high level Dou Technique! He immediately happily picked it up andughed: ¡°Even with that, it¡¯s better than the Dou Techniques in the n. I¡¯ll learn this from now on...¡±

    ¡°Hah, with your 3rd Duan Qi, it would be amazing if you could pull up a tree branch with your Vacuum Hand and you want to suck the blood out of someone....¡± Shaking his head, Yao Lao heavily criticized Xiao Yan.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan ignored Yao Lao and smiled while hugging the metal piece.

    ¡°Look at yourself, having a Low Xuan Dou Technique makes you this happy. You¡¯re embarrassing me ...¡± Helplessly shaking his head, Yao Lao grabbed the monster core on the table and ordered Xiao Yan: ¡°Go get a huge bowl of water.¡±

    Seeing that Yao Lao was about to start refining the pill, Xiao Yan hurriedly put away the ck Metal Piece and cheerfully went to prepare...

    ......

    In the calm room, Yao Lao picked up the Purple Bluegrass with his left hand. Momentster, he lets out a deep breath and a white me appears in his hand...

    When the me appeared, the temperature within the room rose exponentially.

    Without blinking, Xiao Yan stared at the white ball of me. Although he didn¡¯t know the process of refining pills by Alchemists, to materialize Dou Qi was an impossible task for even his father...

    With a calm face, the white fire in Yao Lao¡¯s hands expanded and swallowed the Purple Bluegrass.... Within the me, the Purple Bluegrass instantly became a green liquid ball...

    Yao Lao¡¯s right hand picked up another stalk of Purple Bluegrass and threw it into the white fire...

    After throwing all three stalks of Purple Bluegrass into the fire, the ball of green liquid became visibly bigger.

    The green liquid slowly shriveled within the fire; the high temperature relentlessly burned the impurities within the green liquid...

    With the me, the green liquid became smaller and smaller in volume. After a few seconds, it was only about the size of a thumb...

    Afterwards, Yao Lao threw the two stalks of Bone Washing Flowers into the me and after they finished burning, the remaining liquid mixed with the original green liquid...

    After that was the refinement of the monster core.

    The third step took a whole hour but Yao Lao still seemed full of energy and without any signs of fatigue.

    After an entire hour, the tough monster core had be a ball of green liquid. The violent energy within the monster core was softened by Yao Lao¡¯s magical form...

    On his hand, the white me slowly disappeared.

    Looking at the green ball floating on top of Yao Lao¡¯s hand, Xiao Yao rubbed his hands together. With his superior Soul Perception, he could clearly feel the bountiful energy within the energy ball...

    ¡°Teacher, do I just eat it?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and asked impatiently.

    ¡°If you want to die then eat it. With your Qi paths, you would be a true cripple within seconds.¡± Giving Xiao Yan a white eye, Yao Lao flicks the ball and it urately flew into the bowl of water. Immediately, the bowl of clear water turned to a dark green shade.

    ¡°From now on, you should train in there. With your talent and barring any unforeseen circumstances, you should be able to get to 7 Duan Qi within a year.¡± Yao Lao ps the dust off of his hands and lightly smiles towards Xiao Yan.

    With obvious happiness, Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. This medicine will onlyst for two months. Which means, you need to go buy the materials that you got today again every two months.¡± Yao Lao revealed a sly smile.

    Xiao Yan happiness disappeared from his face and he nodded his head with reluctance.

    ¡°Dammit, only rich people can afford to use this stuff...¡±

 Chapter 15: Training

    <strong><u>Chapter 15<u><strong>:</strong></u>Training</u></strong>

    The warm sun filtered through the window andzily sprayed into the tidy room.

    Within the room, a young man with a bare upper body was sitting crossed within a wooden bowl. His two hands were knit together into a strange symbol. His two eyes were shut tightly while his breath was calm but powerful.

    In the wooden bowl beneath him, a mysterious green liquid was strangely sparkling.

    As he trained longer, the green liquid within the bowl began to slowly evaporate, giving off a light green stream of air. stream slowly lifted upwards and squirmed into the young man¡¯s nose with his breathing.

    Once the stream was inside his body, the young man¡¯s face became shiny and smooth like White Jade.

    As if he felt the ever increasing Dou Qi within his body, the young man¡¯s face revealed a light smile.

    After confirming his sess, the young man didn¡¯t stop there. He still had his eyes shut tight and kept his hands in the same position. He didn¡¯t even budge and maintained his maximally efficient position as he greedily sucked up the energy within the green liquid.

    The green liquid sticking to the young man¡¯s body was slowly absorbed by his skin, strengthening his bones and cleaning his Qi paths...

    Under the young man¡¯s restless absorbance, more and more green streams came up from the bowl and slowly, they became so dense that they covered the young man¡¯s naked body in ayer of mist.

    Under the restless training, the bright sunshine that came in through the window slowly became weaker and the room became a lot cooler.

    .....

    In the wooden bowl, the young man gathered in the final wisps of green air and his eyshes twitched before opening to reveal two pitch-ck eyes.

    Within the pitch ck eyes, a white glow passed through but this time, it had a hint of green.

    Slowly letting out a breath, the young man quickly stood up and let the cool water droplets flow off of his body. Taking azy stretch and feeling the abundant Dou Qi within his body, the young man muttered: ¡°At this pace, I can probably get to the fifth Duan Qi in two months...¡±

    After preparing everything, Xiao Yan stayed in his room for an entire half month. In the time he stayed in his room, besides eating and attending bodily functions, he had been training his Qi non-stop.

    Even though training was extremely boring and tiring, it was nothingpared to the taunts and ridicules that Xiao Yan had endured for the past three years.

    The three full years of taunts had taught him how important strength was in this world....

    Even though the days passed tiresomely, the results of them were pleasing.

    The effects of Yao Lao¡¯s bowl of elixir was much stronger than what Xiao Yan and even the creator of it, Yao Lao had thought it would have. Yao Lao had predicted that it would take at least a month for Xiao Yan to get to 4 Duan Qi, but Xiao Yan only took half that time....

    At this, even Yao Lao was surprised at the speed and efficiency in which Xiao Yan trained. Even though Xiao Yan had done this before, the speed at which he was going right now, isn¡¯t a bit too incredible?

    The most important and toughest part about training Dou Qi is in the basics. The 10 Duan Qi would take people 10 to even 20 years... Of course, once a person bes a Dou Zhe then their training speed would increase exponentially. If one can only raise one Duan Qi in a year before bing a Dou Zhe then that same person could probably go up a couple of stars in a year once after bing a Dou Zhe....

    When the training speed was nted towardster times, Xiao Yan¡¯s performance in half a month was surprising to say the least.

    ....

    Walking out of the bowl without hesitation, Xiao Yan looked back at the lighter green liquid in the bowl. The lighter color was definitely due to his training and he helplessly shook his head while whispering: ¡°Can this sustain for another month and a half?¡±

    Wiping off the remaining water droplets, Xiao Yan randomly put on a fresh suit of clothing and crawled onto his soft bed. After doing so, he reached behind his pillow to take out the pitch ck metal piece.

    The rust on the steel piece had already been wiped off by Xiao Yan to reveal a smooth and glowing surface. It was quite mysterious.

    For the past half month, Xiao Yan had been intently studying this metal piece that contained a Low Xuan level Dou technique whenever he took a break from training.

    In the half month, under the instructions of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan finally had a bit of understanding of the techniques involved. But because of theck of Dou Qi, he couldn¡¯t use it for anything useful which made Xiao Yan a little disappointed.

    ......

    cing the metal piece between his two palms, Xiao Yan closed his eyes and used his soul perception to observe the ck metal te.

    With the calming of Xiao Yao¡¯s breath, the room was once again peaceful.

    Another long silence passed before Xiao Yan opened his eyes again and raised his right hand. His right hand was curved into a w and his light Dou Qi, under Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence, quickly went through the few Qi and pressure points on his palm to be a pulling force.

    ¡°Peng...¡±

    The ceramic vase that Xiao Yan pointed to made a few circles before falling down the tables. And with a clear crash, it shattered into countless pieces.

    ¡°Hah, even though the Dou Technique is at the Xuan level, my Dou Qi is too low and I can barely use the technique.¡± Seeing the destruction that he had caused, Xiao Yan whispered to himself: ¡°Looking at the power it has right now, if I want to have enough force to vacuum a person towards me then I need to be at 7 Duan Qi.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go to our n hall to find some lower level Dou Techniques. This vacuum hand, it won¡¯t be of much use for some time. But since I can train my Dou Qi again, I don¡¯t need to use my foolish method of training that I used before...¡± Sighing again, Xiao Yan climbed off of his bed and nced at the motionless ck ring before leaving the house.

    Wincing his eyes and adjusting to the zing sun, Xiao Yan carefully closed his door beforezily walking onto the stone path towards the n¡¯s back rooms.

    To the sides of the stone path were emerald green willows. The bountiful green felt soothing and sharply contrasted with the scorching heat.

    Turning onto a different path, a young girl¡¯sughter greeted him.

    Because of the disturbed calm, Xiao Yan furrowed his brows and following the source of theughter, he saw a couple of young girlsing towards him from another path.

    Crowded by other girls, a pretty girl wasughing. The charming face that she hadpletely overshadowed the other girls beside her.

    She was the girl that was second to Xun Er in the Dou Qi testing, Xiao Mei.

    ncing at the girl that had once stuck to his side calling countless biao-ges, a sh of unrestrained mocking went across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Lightly shaking his head, Xiao Yao retrieved his sight.

    TL: Biao Ge is brother not in one¡¯s direct family. This is a formal sayingpared to ge-ge which is more of an familiar saying.

    When Xiao Mei reached the road Xiao Yan was on, Xiao Mei¡¯s charmingughter died out as she had seen Xiao Yan...

    The sun scattered its light and made the impassive young man with his hands behind his head indescribably attractive.

    A pair of pretty,rge eyes stared at the young maning closer, and trying to distinguish whether there was a light smile or ridicule hanging on the edges of his mouth, Xiao Mei mentally gravitated towards Xiao Yan. Suddenly, she felt as if she had lost something...

    Three years ago, that young man, on the edge of his mouth, had that intoxicating curve.

 Chapter 16: Xiao Ning

    <strong><u>Chapter 16<u><strong>:</strong></u>Xiao Ning</u></strong>

    Seeing the young man slowlying over, Xiao Mei and her group slowed to a halt. Their previousughter had also died out.

    The young girls by Xiao Mei¡¯s side widened their eyes while looking at the young man that was once the n¡¯s pride. The expressions on their faces were varied, from sympathy to something else.

    Xiao Mei stopped in ce. In her mind, she still felt attached and wanted to chat with the young man that had once captured her heart. But, reality told her that the difference between the two of them was toorge for them to be together and wasting time on a cripple isn¡¯t exactly smart.

    Her brows furrowed before rxing, in Xiao Mei¡¯s mind she thought: Let¡¯s say hi, no matter what, he¡¯s still my Biao-Ge.

    Ignorant to Xiao Mei¡¯s thoughts, Xiao Yan still had his hands behind his head and waszily walking over.

    Watching the ever closer Xiao Yan, a smile appeared on Xiao Mei¡¯s face but the actions of the young man froze the smile on her small face, making it seem as if she was making a weird face.

    With both hands behind his head, Xiao Yan ignored the group and looked straight as he walked past the young girls without any hesitation.

    Opening her red, small mouth at the young man¡¯s shadow, Xiao Mei was shocked. With her beauty, when had she ever had such a horrible treatment? She felt an embarrassed anger and couldn¡¯t help but yell: ¡°Xiao Yan Biao-Ge.¡±

    Stopping, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t turn around and his nd tone was emotionless, as if he was talking to a stranger: ¡°What?¡±

    The emotionless and nd voice stunned Xiao Mei and she whispered: ¡°Nothing...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows jumped but he shook his head and started walking forward again.

    Watching the disappearing shadow, Xiao Mei angrily stomped her feet and went onto a different path.

    Rounding a turn, Xiao Yan looked up to a spacious room. On the que of the room were three mboyant and blood red words: Dou Technique Hall!

    Hearing the yells within the Dou Technique Hall, Xiao Yan was quite surprised. Normally, no one came to the hall so why was it so noisy today?

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan stepped forward and entered the Dou Technique Hall.

    Once Xiao Yan went inside the hall, quite a few cheers from other n members greeted him.

    The Dou Technique Hall was split into an east and west section. In the east section were the n¡¯s Dou Techniques while the west section was arge training field. Right now, there were quite a few people gathered around the training field and watching two people at the middle of the field.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the density of Xiao Ning ge¡¯s Dou Qi, is he at 8 Duan Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just two months ago, Xiao Ning biao-ge got to 8 Duan Dou Qi.¡±

    ¡°But even though he has 8 Duan Dou Qi, Xun Er biao-mei has 9 Duan Dou Qi. Xiao Ning biao-ge doesn¡¯t have a high chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°Good luck Xun Er biao-mei!¡±

    Hearing the voices from the crowd, Xiao Yan paused his footsteps and nced around at the training field. Finally, his interested gazended on the young girl wearing a light purple dress.

    How does she have the time to fight with others? Xiao Yan thought in his mind before going to the east side of the hall and taking a random ck scroll from a shelf. Opening up the scroll,rge yellow words appeared.

    Middle Yellow: Shattering Rock Hand!

    Lazily leaning on the bookshelf, Xiao Yan read the training methods to the Shattering Rock Hand while asionally ncing at the ferocious battle in the Training Field.

    The spacious hall seemed to be separated into two worlds. The west side was noisy while the east side was peaceful and calm.

    Xun er¡¯s opponent was a young man at about the age of 17-18. He was quite handsome and simr to Jia Lei Ao who Xiao Yan had seen the other day.

    The young man was called Xiao Ning and was the top elder ¡®s grandson. Even though he was only 17, he had already had gotten to 8 Duan Qi and in the entire n, only Xun Er was better than him.

    Xiao Yan had a neutral impression of this biao-ge. They only asionally met and always said customary greetings before hurrying off. Maybe it was because of the unfriendly atmosphere between his father and the top elder but Xiao Yan was always able to feel animosity emanating from him. But while Xiao Yan was ¡°crippled¡±, he had never went out of his way to taunt or tease Xiao Yan...

    Lightly smiling, Xiao Yan discarded his thoughts and went back to studying the Shattering Rock Hand.

    On the training field, Xun Er was like a light purple butterfly that avoided the swift attacks by Xiao Ning, gracefully and elegantly. However, on her delicate face, no emotions such as weariness or the like surfaced.

    After blocking another one of Xiao Ning¡¯s attacks, Xun Er¡¯s gazezily swept across the hall but suddenly her movements stopped.

    Seeing the absorbed young man in the east side of the hall, a light and elegant smiled floated onto Xun Er¡¯s face.

    The girl¡¯s sudden smile made the spectators stunned at the beauty of Xun Er.

    ¡°Xun Er Biao Mei, watch out!¡± Right when Xun Er was distracted, a young voice called out from within the crowd.

    Feeling the violent pressureing from behind her, Xun Er furrowed her brows but her gaze stayed on the young man below the bookshelf.

    At the same time, Xiao Yan had lifted his head and seeing the sneak attack directed at Xun Er, he furrowed his brows and shook his head. His look revealed a restrained worry.

    Seeing the worried look on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Xun Er mischievously blinked her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she took a small step toward the left. Even though it was just a step, it strangely helped her dodge all of Xiao Ning¡¯s attacks...

    While she was dodging, her clear white hand sparkled gold and went straight between Xiao Ning¡¯s hands and lightlynded on his chest.

    Turning around in a circle, Xun Er gracefully counteracted the force while Xiao Ning had to step back a dozen steps and out of the training field.

    To be able to defeat Xiao Ning with one attack, the spectators all gave thunderous apuse to Xiao Xun.

    ¡°Hehe, Xun Er Biao Mei is really at the top in the younger generation of the n. You¡¯re really strong.¡± Even though Xiao Ning had just been defeated by Xun Er, he had a smile as he walked back to the middle of the training field.

    Calmly looking at the girl in front of him, the fervent love in Xiao Ning¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t hidden at all.

    Even though they were technically Biao Ge/Mei, Xiao Ning knew that in the entire n, many of the members didn¡¯t have close blood rtions and for Xiao Xun Er, he knew that she wasn¡¯t rted by blood to him.

    As if she didn¡¯t feel the fervent gaze of Xiao Ning, Xun Er respectfully shook her head and said: ¡°Xiao Ning Biao Ge let me win.¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for a response from Xiao Ning and went straight to the eastern part of the hall with a big smile.

    Being the center of attention, Xun Er¡¯s movements were detected by everyone and following the intended path of Xun Er, they found Xiao Yan.

    Even though Xiao Yan was now the center of attention to the previous spectators, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t look up and was absorbed in his own world.

 Chapter 17: Conflict

    <strong><u>Chapter 17<u><strong>:</strong></u>Conflict</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    The young girl shyly stood in front of Xiao Yan while her delicate, white hands fluttered behind her. She slightly leaned forward and her beautiful eyes twinkled into crescent moons. On her beautiful face were two light dimples.

    Shifting his gaze from the scroll in front of him, Xiao Yan peered at the young girl in front of him and then turned his gaze to include the entire hall. Seeing the fervent stares aimed at him, he couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°Girl, I know your charm is quiterge but you don¡¯t need for me to share it, do you?¡±

    TL: The ¡°girl¡± used by Xiao Yan isn¡¯t a mean nickname but amon and familiar saying to younger (female) family members.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Smiling, Xun Er sat next to Xiao Yan andzily stretched backwards causing her charming curves to be revealed by her tight outfit. Randomly taking a scroll from the bookshelf, Xun Er stared at Xiao Yan before asking, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge got to 4th Duan Qi?¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Wan who was absorbed by his scroll looked up. For the first 10 Duan Qi, the Dou Qi stays weak and almost undetectable. Unless one actively used Dou Qi or an examination monument was used, it is impossible to find out what Duan Qi someone has. But just a moment ago, Xun Er only looked at Xiao Yao for a couple of seconds and determined what Duan Qi he was at. Very surprising...

    This girl, who is she? The Dou Techniques that she had just used in her fight with Xiao Ning was definitely a high leveled Dou Technique and definitely not one owned by Xiao n... Thinking about the few inconsistencies with Xun Er, Xian Yan tilted his head to look at the smiling Xun Er beside him. Shrugging his shoulders, he nodded: ¡°4th Duan.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan nod, the smile on Xun Er¡¯s face widened and she said: ¡°It¡¯s rted to your training for the past half month right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Slightly nodding, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t deny it and returned his gaze to the scroll while asking: ¡°How do you have the time toe out andpete with someone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored!¡± Imitating Xiao Yan¡¯s shrugs, Xun Er smiled while showing a sorrowful face: ¡°Afterst time, Xiao Yan ge-ge hasn¡¯te to see Xun Er. Are you afraid that Xun Er will force you to return the money?¡±

    Xiao Yan paused and awkwardlyughed: ¡°The Coming of Age Ritual is next year so do you think I have time to not train?¡± Raising his head and seeing the sad face on Xun Er, he lightly patted Xun Er¡¯s head and whispered: ¡°I¡¯ll try to find time to be with Xun Er from now on.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s promise, Xun Er¡¯s small face rxed. But her talk with Xiao Yan had made every single person in the hall red-eyed at Xiao Yan.

    Looking at the two of them below the bookshelf, Xiao Ning¡¯s face was extremely ugly and his hand curled into fists before rxing and then curled them back up again...

    Being the grandson of the top elder of the n, Xiao Ning had always felt that he was special. Towards Xun Er, Xiao Ning had already, in his own mind, set her as his wife. Of course it was one-sided...

    But seeing his ¡°wife¡± was flirting was someone else made Xiao Ning extremely envious, more importantly the person whom Xun Er was flirting with was the ¡°cripple¡± of the n.

    As rage surged in his eyes, Xiao Ning let out a huge breath and put on a calm and weing smile. Adjusting his messy clothes, he walked towards the two under the eyes of everyone in the hall.

    In the hall, the spectators happily smirked when they saw Xiao Ning walking towards Xun Er and Xiao Yan. Of course, their smirks were not directed at Xiao Ning but rather at the seemingly ignorant Xiao Yan.

    Gazing over the Qi Paths depicted on the scroll, Xiao Yan memorized the pressure points and Qi paths necessary for Shattering Rock Hand.

    Letting out a breath, Xiao Yan¡¯s originally rxed brows furrowed. With his strong Soul Perception, Xiao Yan was able to observe the actions of everyone within the hall, including Xiao Ning who was walking towards him.

    This girl brings so much trouble! Sighing, Xiao Yan rolled up the scroll in his hand.

    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Yan Biao-Di, are you here to learn Dou Techniques? Do you need Biao-Ge, me to help you find a couple of high levelled ones? For some of the techniques, I don¡¯t think that you have the right to ess them.¡± Smiling in front of Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning spoke arrogantly.

    TL: Biao Di is the young version of Biao Ge which is older brother not in one¡¯s immediate family

    Xiao Yan ced the scroll back onto the bookshelf and shook his head: ¡°Thanks for the offer but I don¡¯t think I need them right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hehe, I forgot... Xiao Yan Biao-Di only has 3 Duan Qi so it would be pretty hard to learn high level techniques.¡± Lightly massaging his forehead, Xiao Ning smiled. The ridicule in his tone was also disyed on his face.

    Xiao Yan sighed again: Xiao Ning was ridiculing him on purpose...

    A slight curve appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face while he said: ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to get Xun Er¡¯s attention but, I have to say, you are quite childish...¡±

    Hearing the ruthless words of Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning¡¯s face darkened. He had never thought that the normally silent Xiao Yan would have the courage to stand up against him. He sneered and said: ¡°Looks like Xiao Yan Biao-Di has an opinion about me. How about we test out our skills? It¡¯ll help me see how much Biao-Di has improved in the past few years.¡±

    ¡°Shall I test my skills against you?¡± cing down her scroll, Xun Er looked up coldly.

    Xiao Ning¡¯s eyelid jumped when he saw Xun Er speaking up for Xiao Yan. With his envy burning even higher, Xiao Ning taunted: ¡°Do you only know to hide behind women?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dare to say such things three years ago?¡±

    Xiao Yan tiptoed to reach for another scroll, blowed off the dust on it and emotionlessly replied to Xian Ning.

    To be honest, Xiao Yan¡¯s emotionless and rxed appearance, in the eyes of people who aren¡¯t too friendly with him, made them feel as if there was something stuck on their chest.

    Xiao Ning grinded his teeth together, making ji ji sounds but even though he was enraged, he didn¡¯t dare hurt Xiao Yan since no matter how horrible Xiao Yan¡¯s talent was, he was still the son of the n leader.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ning stared at Xiao Yan and coldly said: ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡¯re no longer the genius you were three years ago. The you right now, a cripple! You don¡¯t deserve Xun Er, if you are a man then you would leave right now. Or else, hehe, even though I can¡¯t fight you right now, next year, when you perform the Coming of Age Ritual, you have to ept the challenge by a nsmen. If you don¡¯t want to be a real cripple then I would suggest for you to get out of here right now and go hide in some poor remote ce where you¡¯d live out the rest of your life!¡±

    Hearing the threats Xiao Ning made, the edges of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curved upwards and he tilted his head to inspect Xiao Ning with a strange gaze. Afterwards, he rolled his eyes, picked up the scroll and walked outwards.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s movements, Xiao Ning believed that Xiao Yan had grudgingly agreed to his words but before he could celebrate his ¡°victory¡±, a sentence came from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth and made Xiao Ning¡¯s face green.

    ¡°Alright, next year... try to beat me into a cripple.¡±

 Chapter 18: Xuan High Level Dou Technique: Octane Blast

    <strong><u>Chapter 18<u><strong>:</strong></u>Xuan High Level Dou Technique: Octane st</u></strong>

    Ignoring the cold gazes behind him, Xiao Yan hugged the scroll and checked it out with the manager of the Dou Technique Hall. Then, he, along with Xun Er,zily walked out of the hall while chatting.

    ¡°Brat, just wait. When you get kicked out of the n, I¡¯ll have all the time in the world for revenge! Without the n leader¡¯s protection, you are nothing!¡± Watching the disappearing Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning felt a fury burn in his chest. As if to show his dedication, he smacked the bookshelf next to him, leaving a light handprint.

    After leaving the Dou Technique Hall, Xiao Yan first apanied Xun Er to nearby mountains for an entire afternoon before going back to his room when the sky turned dark.

    After getting back to his room and closing the door, Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders sagged down. After cing his scroll on a nearby table and drinking a cup of tea he fearfully said: ¡°This girl, she sure can walk.¡±

    ¡°That girl¡¯s history isn¡¯t normal either.¡± An old voice resounded through the room.

    Tiredly raising his head and seeing the ghost-like Yao Lao, Xiao Yan curled his lips and asked: ¡°Does teacher know her history?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I think I know a bit...¡± Yao Lao smiled but when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s curious nce, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s useless to you right now. So, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t waste your effort on it. What I can say is that her background is pretty powerful.¡±

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan gave Yao Lao a middle finger.

    .....

    ¡°Why did you go get this trash? Do you think that you have a lot of time?¡± Yao Lao came to the table and flipped through the scroll, only to be appalled by it.

    ¡°Trash?¡± Xiao Yan cried out: ¡°Besides Vacuum Hand, I don¡¯t know any other Dou Techniques. Before, I only knew to train restlessly and didn¡¯t know any Dou Techniques and only the Huang Level Dou Techniques can be learned by anyone in the n. If I don¡¯t learn these, what would I use to defeat others in the Coming of Age Ritual?¡±

    ¡°Ohh, so you want to swindle a Dou Technique from me...¡± The shrewd Yao Lao understood Xiao Yan¡¯s intent immediately.

    Even though Xiao Yan had his n exposed, he didn¡¯t pretend as if that wasn¡¯t his n and instead looked at Yao Lao with puppy eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about Dou Techniques? Once you learn Alchemy, people will be fighting to gift you high level Dou Techniques!¡± Yao Lao lightly smiled and ignored the ever darkening face of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°But I need high level Dou Techniques, Right Now!¡± Xiao Yan said depressedly.

    Seeing the sad Xiao Yan, Yao Laoughed cheerfully: ¡°Whatever, after all you are my student, although somewhat pitiful. So that you don¡¯t be a cripple, I¡¯ll teach you something!¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yan perked up; he was very curious as to what kind of Dou Technique his mysterious teacher would give him.

    ¡°Even though your vacuum hand is Xuan level, its somewhat weak for a technique at that level. Since your Dou Qi isn¡¯t too strong right now, I¡¯ll teach you a Dou Technique that¡¯s at the Xuan level but only needs for you to be at 5 Duan Qi to be useful.¡±

    ¡°What tier in the Xuan level?¡± Hearing that the technique was another Xuan level Dou Techniques, the eyes of Xiao Yan lit up and he asked while licking his lips.

    ¡°I think it was Xuan High level. I remember that the owner of this Dou Technique begged me to ept it. Even though I didn¡¯t have much interest in such things, he was really persistent so I epted and made a pill for him.¡± Yao Lao carelessly said. His casual mentionings made the Xuan level Dou Technique seem like trash!

    ¡°Xuan High level? Begging to give you it?¡± A few ck lines appeared on the forehead of Xiao Yan. The technique that was a whole tier higher than the top Dou Technique in the entire Xiao n was worthless in the eyes of Yao Lao! Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the huge difference.

    ¡°Close your eyes and focus, I¡¯ll teach it to you.¡± After ordering Xiao Yan, Yao Lao stretched out his finger and lightly tapped Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead.

    With a slight headache, Xiao Yan felt a huge amount of information flood into his brain.

    ¡°Octane st: Xuan High Level Dou Technique, closebat Dou Technique. Focus¡¯ on attacks and when mastered, attacks have eight different forces that stack up and the power is equal to a Di Low level Dou Technique!

    Slowly regaining his senses and quickly skimming over the new information, Xiao Yan let out a breath, the attack is equal to a Di Low level Dou Technique?

    In the Dou Qi Maind, whether its a Dou Technique or a Qi Method, the difference between a Xuan level technique and a Di level technique was enormous. The Di level technique would be on apletely different level and yet this Octane st ims that it can rival a Di level technique with its attack!

    Swallowing dryly, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became nk. If I really learn this Dou Technique then I can probably beat up Xiao Ning with my 4 Duan Qi...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. Even though Octane st doesn¡¯t have high requirements of one¡¯s Dou Qi, it has a huge toll on the body. This technique is a closebat Dou Technique and with your weak arms and legs, if you really try to use it, you¡¯ll probably end up with broken limbs before you even touch your opponent.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was like a bowl of cold water and washed away Xiao Yan¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°How would I increase the strength of my body?¡± After pausing, Xiao Yan hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Raising Dou Qi is the best way to increase the strength of one¡¯s body. With higher Dou Qi, the body will be stronger. Of course, if you want to go faster, than you would need some external stimulus.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes twinkled with mischief.

    ¡°What external stimulus?¡± Watching the smiling Yao Lao, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a great danger.

    ¡°Get beat up! The more you get beat up, the better!¡± Yao Lao had a coldugh while Xiao Yao had a stiff face...

 Chapter 19: Cruel Training

    <strong><u>Chapter 19<u><strong>:</strong></u>Cruel Training</u></strong>

    In the morning, a pale mist had shrouded the surrounding summit and lingered for a very long time. A gentle wind blew by and suddenly a physical grunt could be heard.

    Behind the summit, in a hidden groove, both of Xiao Yan¡¯s feet were inserted into the soil like tree stumps. His toes clung to the ground while he gnashed his teeth together and had cold sweat pour over his forehead. He only wore short pants and on his naked upper body were crisscrossed scars.

    Behind Xiao Yan was Yao Lao in spirit mode, cross-legged above a giant stone. His face was solemn as he gazed at Xiao Yan clenching his teeth to fight off the pain and then his palm softly swung upwards.

    Following Yao Lao¡¯s palm, a red, materialized Dou Qi shot out from Yao Lao¡¯s palm. Just like a whip, it harshly smashed against Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, leaving behind a long bruise.

    As the corners of his mouth violently trembled, Xiao Yan inhaled cold air through the slivers between his teeth in response to the pain. Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder numbed and a wave of scorching pain made its way to his heart. Under the brutal pain, Xiao Yan felt his feet soften, and almost fell off bnce...

    Under the violent pain, the original weak Dou Qi within Xiao Yan became more animated than before and quickly flowed through the Qi paths and pressure points on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. Strands of cool slowly seeped into into his bones and quietly strengthened in the progress.

    ¡°Again!¡± When the pain on his shoulder gradually faded away, Xiao Yan young face was filled with persistence and stubborness and yelled while clenching his teeth.

    Looking at persevering Xiao Yan, a gratified smile appeared on Yao Lao¡¯s withered face. Slightly nodded, a red materialized Dou Qi shot out from his palm again.

    ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang...¡± Within the small forest, as strike after strike hit Xiao Yan, low grunts along with naked hits sounded...

    Every one of Yao Lao¡¯s attacks were at the exact point of maximum endurance for Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The attacks wouldn¡¯t harm Xiao Yan seriously but still brought Xiao Yan the maximum pain possible.

    The pain from the Dou Qishes caused an unbearable pain, forcing Xiao Yan young face to contort in agony.

    On his body, with Yao Lao¡¯s swings, more and more crisscrossed scars appeared...

    ¡°Bang!¡± another materialized Dou Qi shot out and the wood stake like Xiao Yan finally reached his limit. With weakened legs, he fell down paralyzed.

    Fiercely gasped for air, Xiao Yan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and lifting his head up to make a rough smile, he asked: ¡°Teacher, how was it?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, you took eighty four Dou Qishes today. That¡¯s a lot better than when you started out half a month ago and only able to take nineshes...¡± Yao Lao had a smile on his face and nodded. A glint of surprise flirted across his eyes, in the past half-month, the tenacity that Xiao Yan disyed was far beyond what was originally expected. For example, today, Yao Lao had originally thought that seventy Dou Qishes was Xiao Yan¡¯s limit but theter had persevered to eighty-fourshes. Yao Lao could not help but admire the spirit of Xiao Yan.

    After listening to Yao Lao words, Xiao Yan let out a deep breath and slumped on the ground. When he regained feeling, he slowly crawled back up and put back on the clothing he had taken off and ced on a nearby rock.

    When wearing the clothes, whenever the cool fabric touched against the bruises, Xiao Yan winced and gritted his teeth.

    The transparent Yao Lao turned into a ray of light and disappeared within the ck ring. Before disappearing, he left behind a phrase that he had said countless times: ¡°Quickly go back and submerge yourself within the Foundation Elixir to make sure that the congested blood doesn¡¯t leave behind hidden wounds!¡±

    Nodding, Xiao Yan finished putting on his clothes and left the forest.

    ....

    Once Xiao Yan finally made it back to his room while enduring the pain, he quickly took off his clothes once again and jumped into his wooden bowl of green liquid...

    TL: Bath Bowl ¨C http://.inspirationgreen/wooden-bathtub.html

    The ice cold green liquid alleviated the pains from the bruised skin and Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes, enjoying the soothing liquid flow over his skin.

    After a while, Xiao Yan¡¯s rushed breathing slowly calmed and even incorporated a couple of snores! After a painful beating, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t take the fatigue on both his body and mental state and fell asleep...

    While Xiao Yan was asleep, the green liquid rippled slightly and slivers of peaceful energy quietly slipped into Xiao Yan¡¯s open pores. They washed away theshes of congested blood and at the same time they revitalized and strengthened the muscles that were already at their utmost limit...

    While sleeping, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had been strengthened to a whole new level!

    While strengthening and repairing Xiao Yan¡¯s muscles, the green liquid slowly became lighter and lighter. Obviously, the energy in the liquid was decreasing.

    .....

    Unaware of how long he had fallen asleep, Xiao Yan only knew that the warm sunlight had already brightened his room when he woke up.

    Stretching out his body, his bones suddenly made rattling noises. When he lifted his head, he realized that his entire body was full of energy and power. Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but yell out: ¡°Great!¡±

    As Xiao Yan stepped out from the wooden bowl, he unexpectedly discovered that the bowl of Foundation Elixir had already turned into transparent water from its originally green state.

    ¡°My elixir had already been used up?¡± Scratching his nose Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Suddenly recalling something, he happily closed his eye and carefully sensed his Dou Qi state.

    A momentter, Xiao Yan opened his eye and happilyughed: ¡°Finally, I¡¯m at fifth Duan Qi!¡±

 Chapter 20: Auction

    <strong><u>Chapter 20<u><strong>:</strong></u>Auction</u></strong>

    To get to 4 Duan Qi in half a month and then 5 Duan Qi in another month and a half. This incredible speed was impossible even for the old Xiao Yan.

    Even though at higher levels, raising one¡¯s Duan Qi bes harder and harder, looking at the speed in which Xiao Yan is rising, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get to 7 Duan Qi by next year.

    Of course, this is under the assumption that Xiao Yan has enough Foundation Elixir. Or else, Xiao Yan would definitely die under the severe beatings that he endures every day before getting to 7 Duan Qi. After all, without the Foundation Elixir, Xiao Yan¡¯s weak body wouldn¡¯t ever be able to withstand the harmful effects of having congested blood and he would die.

    Therefore, what Xiao Yan needs to do right now is to buy more material for Foundation Elixir. Even though it sounds very easy, Xiao Yan has a slight problem.... He¡¯s broke.

    Sitting on his bed, Xiao Yan has a bitterugh. He had never thought that he would be in such an awkward situation because of money. While calcting... fromst time, I still have 900 Gold Coins but with only so much money, buying the same grade material asst time is not going to happen.

    Supporting his chin, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rolled quickly. Suddenly, he asked: ¡°Teacher, for Purple Bluegrass of Bone Washing Flower, can we use younger stalks?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but then the effects would be much weaker and the Foundation Elixirs that I¡¯ve been refining are tailored for you.¡±

    Blinking his eyes, Xiao Yan smiled: ¡°No problem, let¡¯s use the worst grade material this time.¡±

    ¡°The worst grade? Then the effects would be horrible and you¡¯d need at least half a year to get to the next Duan Qi.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice showed his displeasure, he was probably furrowing his brows right now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have enough money? Go borrow from that girl again. With her background, even a couple ten thousand Gold Coins would be a small matter. Taking a step back, you can borrow from your dad, why must you lower the effectiveness of the Elixir and slow down your training speed...¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s suggestion, Xiao Yan shook his head: ¡°Just think of it as my self-respect stopping me from doing so. How can I keep on borrowing money from a girl? As for my dad, I¡¯ve been avoiding him for two months now and if he wants to know why I want the money then wouldn¡¯t I have to expose you?¡±

    ¡°Wait, teacher, this Foundation Elixir, can other people refine or make it?¡± Suddenly thinking of something, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows jumped and he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Hehe, brat, in the Dou Qi Maind, there are countless herbs and within these herbs, you must find abination that both calms the violent energy within Monster Cores and refine it so that one can absorb it. If you just randomly put herbs together than the Alchemy Furnace breaking would be the least of your troubles, the energy might backfire, hehe.... This Foundation Elixir was created after experimenting for a couple of years! Of course, there might be someone that also found out how to create it by luck but the chances of that happening is almost nonexistent.¡±

    ¡°In addition, while refining, you must make sure that the fuse rate, amount used and fire temperature is perfect. You need to do countless experiments and have an incredible soul perception to do that. Or else, why do you think that every Alchemist needs a teacher? To be a strong Alchemist is impossible without a teacher guiding you. Just the time you spend trying out the differentbinations of herbs would cost you your whole life!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I can¡¯t include the entire Dou Qi Maind but at least for Jia Ma Empire, no one else has made a Foundation Elixir like mine!¡± At this point, Yao Lao¡¯s voice incorporated a hint of pride.

    Surprised by theplexity in the seemingly simple Foundation Elixir, Xiao Yan instinctively licked his lips. When he looked at Yao Lao refining herbs, it all seemed so simple but now with Yao Lao¡¯s exnation, he realized that the art of Alchemy isn¡¯t as simple as what he had saw.

    The Alchemy world is definitely huge and mysterious. No wonder an Alchemist is the most honorable profession in the entire Dou Qi Maind.

    But after his shock, Xiao Yan felt a tinge of glee: ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not going to use the horrible Foundation Elixir to train. Instead, I wanted to sell it in an auction. Even though I don¡¯t have much right now, after the Foundation Elixir is sold then I¡¯d have quite a bit and at that point buying high quality material for the Foundation Elixir would be super easy. Right?¡±

    ¡°I see... Sure. Alchemists selling their own pills isn¡¯t interesting news and the Foundation Elixir is at the lowest level of training medicine so selling it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± After thinking for a while, Yao Lao carelessly said.

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s agreement, Xiao Yan quickly got what he needed and rushed out of his room.

    Because Xiao Yan didn¡¯t need high quality herbs, he carelessly picked the youngest Purple Bluegrass and Bone Washing Flower in the pharmacy and as for the monster core, he brought the cheapest core he could find, the Green Wood Mouse Monster Core.

    After buying all the medicine, Xiao Yan found a hidden alley and had Yao Lao refine the herbs into the Foundation Elixir.

    The Foundation Elixir this time not only had a much worse effect thanst time, it even had a different color. Going from a near transparent jade green to mottled ugly green...

    After cing the pill that was the size of half of Xiao Yan¡¯s fist into a while Jade bottle that he had bought earlier, Xiao Yan finally let out a rxed breath.

    After hiding the jade bottle securely, Xiao Yan left the alley and ran towards Wu Tan City¡¯srgest Auction.

 Chapter 21: Second Tier Alchemist Gu Ni

    <strong><u>Chapter 21<u><strong>:</strong></u>Second Tier Alchemist Gu Ni</u></strong>

    Premier Auctions: Wu Tan City¡¯srgest auction house and a branch of Jia Ma empire¡¯s richest family, the Premier Family.

    The Premier family was extremely ancient and had been a quite powerful force in Jia Ma Empire for a couple of centuries already. Theirworks were definitely impressive and some rumors even imed that the Premier family had close ties with Jia Ma Empire¡¯s royalty.

    In the Empire, the Premier Family, Nn Family, and Ritter Family are the threergest families and have various connections in themercial and military world.

    Therefore, with the Premier family supporting it, no matter how enticing the profits of the auction were, no one would dare to try anything against them.

    .....

    Looking at the auction house at the end of the street, Xiao Yan turned into a side alley and quickly put on a ck robe.

    TL: Imagine a harry potter school robe

    The ck robe did not only cover up Xiao Yan¡¯s face, it also altered his skinny frame to seem a lot wider. Even if Xue Er was looking at the robed figure, she would not be able to realize it was Xiao Yan...

    After being covered by a ck robe, Xiao Yan let out a relieved breath. It wasn¡¯t that Xiao Yan was being too careful, but rather that the Foundation Elixir was too precious. For ns, the attraction of Foundation Elixirs was huge. If someone could mass produce it, then it would mean that the younger generation of the n would grow at an elerated rate, which would help the n further their power and in turn lead to a positive cycle.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Xiao Yan could only choose to hide himself....

    Carefully touching the slightly cold White Jade bottle, Xiao Yan slowly walked out of the alley and went towards the auction house at the end of the street.

    Under the vignt nces by the fully armored guards, Xiao Yan walked into the auction house without stopping.

    As soon as Xiao Yan entered the house, the scorching feeling from the sun was reced with a cool feeling. It made people feel as if they had stepped into a new world.

    Sweeping through the fancy hall, Xiao Yan quickly found a side room. On the door which led to the room were the shiny words ¡°Inspection Room¡±.

    Walking inside, the room was quite empty and only a middle aged man who was obviously bored sat there. Hearing the door open, the man raised his head and, upon seeing the ck robed Xiao Yan, his brow slightly furrowed. But immediately, the expression on his face changed to a professional smile: ¡°Sir, do you n on having something inspected?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Under the ck robe, a dry and old voice lightly floated out. It was Yao Lao¡¯s voice!

    Xiao Yan walked up and ced the White Jade bottle on the desk in front of the middle aged man.

    ¡°This is?¡± Looking confused, the middle aged man carefully picked up the White Jade bottle and sniffed it. The expression on his face immediately changed and when he looked back at the ck robed figure, his gaze had a hint of respect: ¡°Mister, you¡¯re an Alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The aged voice came out again.

    ¡°Could I ask, what... pill is within this bottle? What does it do?¡± Hearing that he was dealing with an alchemist, the middle aged man asked with even more respect.

    ¡°Foundation Elixir: It can increase Dou Qi training speed but only useful for people under the Dou Zhe level.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It can increase the Dou Qi training speed?¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, the expression on the middle aged man changed. Everyone knew that Dou Qi could only be trained following a set form and since the Qi Paths for individuals are especially weak at this point, if the effects of the medicine were too fierce, then the Qi Paths would burst and the person would die...

    ¡°My elixir doesn¡¯t have any side effects and the medicinal power is extremely peaceful so it won¡¯t cause something like that to happen. You don¡¯t need to worry about that happening.¡± As if he could understand what the middle aged man was thinking, the wizened voice calmly exined.

    His expression changing once more, the middle aged man carefully ced the White Jade bottle on the table in front of him and respectfully asked: ¡°Mister, could you wait for a second? I need to ask our auction¡¯s Gu Ni master to inspect this Elixir!¡±

    ¡°Sure, hurry up.¡± Waving his hand, Xiao Yan did not pretend to be polite and sat in a chair to the side.

    The middle aged man quickly nodded and hurriedly left the room.

    Sitting on the chair, Xiao Yao remained silent and didn¡¯t attempt to speak with Yao Lao. This was someone else¡¯s ce and being cautious was better than not. Who knew if there were things that could listen in on their conversation.

    After waiting in the room for a little while, the middle aged man returned with a green robed elder with slightly whitened hair.

    On the chest of the elder were not gold stars but rather something like an alchemy furnace and on the alchemy furnace were two silver lines sparkling with elegance.

    ¡°Mister, this is our auction¡¯s Gu Ni Master. He¡¯s a three small Da Do Shi! At the same time, he¡¯s also a second tier Alchemist!¡± The middle aged man respectfully introduced the neer.

    Hearing the identity of the elder, Xiao Yan¡¯s brow instinctively jumped. This was the first time that he met an alchemist beside Yao Lao. He carefully re-examined the elder.

    The elder had a red face and even though the green robe seemed ordinary, there were slivers of light surging across it. Obviously, this robe had some kind of a Monster Core imnted into it. On the elder¡¯smonce face was an ever present arrogance, something that all Alchemists had.

    While Xiao Yan was examining Gu Ni, Gu Ni was also studying the person in front of him. Alchemists weren¡¯t like Dou Zhes and Alchemists were highly sought after by various forces. Therefore, when Gu Ni was studying Xiao Yan, he was also trying to guess who the Alchemist was.

    The middle aged man carefully picked up the Jade bottle on the table and passed it to Gu Ni...

    Taking the White Jade bottle, Gu Ni first sniffed the sweet fragrance while his old eyes closed slightly. Lightly tipping the bottle, a drop of green liquid slowly rolled from the opening of the bottle tond in the middle of Gu Ni¡¯s palm.

    Staring at the green liquid, Gu Ni whipped out a silver needle and on the tip of the needle showed a slight Dou Qi fluctuation. It quietly slipped into the green liquid and slowly stirred...

    With the stirring of the needle, Gu Ni¡¯s calm face changed into a serious expression. Momentster, he ced the green liquid back into the jade bottle. When he looked at Xiao Yan again, his arrogant face had a hint of respect. Turning towards the middle aged man, he said: ¡°The elixir is at second tier. Everything that was said before is true!¡±

    Hearing that, the middle aged man let out a relieved breath and excitedly smiled at Xiao Yan: ¡°Mister, do you n on auctioning this Elixir?¡±

    ¡°Yup, can you auction it as soon as possible?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s no problem. Mister, take this and go to the first auction room. Luckily, we¡¯re having an auction there right now and your Elixir will be auctioned immediately!¡± The middle aged man smiled while handing over a pitch ck metal card.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Taking the metal card, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t wait and left the room immediately.

    ¡°Gu Ni Master, is he really an Alchemist?¡± Only after Xiao Yan had left their sight did the middle aged man whispered quietly to Gu Ni.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an Alchemist. His agile Soul Perception, can¡¯t be wrong...¡± Gu Ni nodded but his brow was furrowed and he muttered: ¡°But where did hee from? I haven¡¯t heard of any Alchemist that can refine a second tier pill in Wu Tan City.¡±

    ¡°Shall I do some research?¡±

    Gu Ni paused before shaking his head: ¡°Not now. All alchemists have weird tempers and if he notices you trying to dig up his history, he¡¯ll have a bad impression of the auction. To be on the bad side of a mysterious Alchemist is never a smart move.¡±

    Turning around, Gu Ni lightly said: ¡°For him to have a good impression of our auction, you should know how to do that right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Remember, even if we can¡¯t be friends with him, we can¡¯t offend him either. Or else...¡± Leaving behind a couple of cold words, Gu Ni also left the room.

 Chapter 22: Hurricane Chant

    <strong><u>Chapter 22<u><strong>:</strong></u>Hurricane Chant</u></strong>

    Under the lead of an waitress, Xiao Yan entered the already started auction.

    Entering the hall where the auction was being held, the originally bright environment darkened while thunderous yells poured everywhere. It made Xiao Yan furrow his brows.

    The auction was huge and the hall could definitely fit at least hundreds to even thousands of people. At this time, at the center of the hall, under a bright light, a red robed beauty was using her charming voice to describe the item in her hand.

    Under the numbing and clear sound of the voice, the item that really wasn¡¯t worth much had it¡¯s price increase at an exponential rate.

    Finding a remote seat, Xiao Yan quietly sat down and nced at the beauty in the middle of the hall. With his acute observations, he realized that most of the people were here for her and not the items that were being auctioned.

    Premier Auction House¡¯s top auctioneer: Ya Fei. She was an extremely famous beauty within Wu Tan City and her mature charm made many attracted to her.

    Suddenly, the silent Xiao Yan turned around and stared at a man not too far away from him but hidden in a corner. His arms were swaying with words of Ya Fei¡¯s small red mouth and his hands disappeared beneath his waist...

    ¡°Damn!¡± Lightly cursing, Xiao Yan, who was under the robe, rolled his eyes: This guy is so shameless!

    While cursing in his mind, Xiao Yan quickly moved away and bitterly smiled. His gaze once again went to the center of the hall and watched the charming curves of the auctioneer while muttering: ¡°Yao Jing.¡±

    TL: Yao Jing is a derogatory(depends on context) term for beauties

    After looking at the item in Ya Fei¡¯s hand, Xiao Yan lost his interest. He didn¡¯t have that much money to buy a piece of junk, even if the seller of that item was a beautiful woman. After tearing his gaze away from Ya Fei, Xiao Yan started slowly looking around the hall.

    ¡°Huh... father?¡± His gaze stopping, Xiao Yan focused in on a middle-aged man sitting in the front row. Suddenly, his facial expression became one of shock: ¡°Does father have an interest in that women?¡±

    The odd thought didn¡¯tst long because Xiao Yan had discovered that his father¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t focused on Ya Fei but rather was looking into the distance, as if he was waiting for something.

    Why is father here? Pondering the question, Xiao Yan moved his gaze again. This time, he surprisingly realized that the n leaders of the other two big ns, Jia Lie n and Ao Ba n were here!

    Something¡¯s going to be auctioned that attracts all of them! His brow jumping, Xiao Yan curiously touched his nose. What could have attracted all three of the n leaders toe here?

    .....

    To be honest, the woman named Ya Fei was a expert at creating the atmosphere. Her nces and smiles would make the price of the item go up exponentially for a while. In addition, every time the price was raised, she would send a charming smile to the person who just called out thetest price and they would forget their pain of overpaying for the item.

    The atmosphere within the auction house was kept at a climax with her smiles.

    ¡°Hehe, everyone, the auction house has just received a new auction item. I believe, that everyone would be interested in it.¡± After auctioning thetest item, Ya Fei suddenly paused and said aloud towards the audience. With a wave of her hand, a waitress quickly brought up a jade te and in the middle of the te was a while jade bottle.

    ¡°This is a second tier pill.¡± With her delicate hand picking up the jade bottle, Ya Fei¡¯s charming voice calmed the auctioneers for an instant. But soon, the yells became even louder, in Dou Qi Maind, the pills refined by Alchemists were the most sought after items.

    ¡°This thing is named Foundation Elixir. It is only effective to those below the Dou Zhe level. Training in Foundation Elixir allows people under the Dou Zhe level to have an increased efficiency in training! Hehe, if you like you son or grandson to be called a genius, this is perfect for you!¡± Her attractive mouth lightly breathed the words and numbed the minds of many of the auctioneers.

    ¡°Foundation Elixir? It can raise one¡¯s Dou Qi training speed? Lady Ya Fei, the people in that stage can¡¯t take the pressure of the pill right?¡± Even though Ya Fei was extremely charming, there were also many people that stayed calm and after a brief silence, someone raised an essential question.

    ¡°Hehe, this elixir was personally inspected by our Gu Ni master and was found to be a second tier pill. There will not be a problem, everyone can be assured of that.¡± Ya Fei lightlyughed while responding.

    Hearing that Gu Ni had personally inspected the pill, those with doubt didn¡¯t question the validity of the pill anymore. Everyone knew that Gu Ni Master was a second tier Alchemist. in the entire Wu Tan City, even the n leaders of the three ns were courteous towards him.

    Xiao Yanzily leaned on his chair and watched the excited atmosphere within the crowd. Letting out a light breath, he thought: Looks like this Foundation Elixir will bring quite a bit of ie! Slightly shifting his gaze to his father, Xiao Yan realized that the previously calm expression on his father had slightly changed.

    ¡°8500!¡± Right when Ya Fei¡¯s voice stopped, a person yelled out a price.

    ¡°9000!¡± Another price came right after the first price had been called.

    .....

    The price quickly went up and within a couple of seconds, it got to 13,000!

    Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s father¡¯s was somewhat excited, he didn¡¯t call out a price immediately and instead closed his eyes, waiting for the small fry calls to stop.

    The price went up again but soon, the voices died out. At that time, an elder also sitting in the first row lightly said: ¡°20,000!¡±

    After calling out that price, the final voices in the auction died out. Some of the hopeful looked towards that emotionless elder but could only sit back down, disappointed. They didn¡¯t have the wealth to be in a price war with the Jia Lie n.

    ¡°Hehe, Jia Lie Bi, didn¡¯t your son already be a Dou Zhe? Why are you still thinking about this Foundation Elixir?¡± A middle aged man who was also sitting in the first row turned around to fakely smile at Jia Lie Bi.

    ¡°Ao Ba Pa, can¡¯t I buy it for my future grandson?¡± Jia Lie Bi obviously didn¡¯t like the middle aged man and coldly sneered at thetter.

    Let¡¯s see if your luck lets you have a grandson, maybe some day your son finds himself without....After silently cursing at Jia Lie Bi, Ao Ba Pa also called out: ¡°23,000!¡±

    ¡°25,000!¡±

    ......

    Within 10 minutes and under the surprised stares of everyone within the auction, the two were like dogs fighting over a meal and raised the price to 31,000!

    ¡°40,000!¡± The closed eyed Xiao Zhan suddenly spoke up.

    Everyone within the auction hall went silent and switched their stares to Xiao Zhan. Even Ao Ba Pa and Jia Lie Bi were stunned by the sudden raise in the price.

    ¡°Hehe, n leader Xiao, looks like you really want this Foundation Elixir.¡± Jia Lie Bi smiled.

    Xiao Zhan nced at him and said: ¡°If you want it, then just raise the price. I promise I won¡¯t raise the price again.¡±

    Jia Lie Bi paused and thought about the truth within Xiao Zhan¡¯s words. Soon, he shook his head since his purpose here today wasn¡¯t for the Foundation Elixir and to waste money that could have gone to that item was not a smart idea.

    Ao Ba Pa on the other side, seeing that Jia Lie Bi stopped raising the price, also shrugged his shoulders. Even though the Foundation Elixir was extremely tempting, his goal wasn¡¯t that. Therefore, he also stopped raising the price.

    ¡°n leader Xiao Zhan has bid 40,000 Gold Coins, is there anyone that wishes to raise the price?¡± Seeing the calm hall, Ya Fei smiled while reminding the crowd.

    ¡°Since no one has raised the price, this Foundation Elixir will go to n leader Xiao Zhan!¡± Seeing that no one responded, Ya Fei was smart and lightly tapped her small hammer on the table, signalling that the Foundation Elixir had found its new owner.

    In a remote area, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After so much, he had received the money off of his father.

    ¡°Hehe, next, we¡¯ll be auctioning the final auction item!¡± cing the jade bottle back within the te, Ya Fei waved her hand and the light in the hall dimmed. Bending down, she took out a silver te and in the middle of the te was a green, unadorned scroll.

    The scroll was slightly glowing green and with the reflections off of the silver te, it was cast in a mysterious light.

    ¡°High Xuan Level Qi Method: Hurricane Chant!¡±

 Chapter 23: The Scramble

    <strong><u>Chapter 23<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Scramble</u></strong>

    The moment Ya Fei said High Level Xuan Qi Method, the entire auction went silent.

    Compared to the Foundation Elixir, Dou Qi Methods were infinitely more valuable.

    Even though pills were expensive, they were a one-time use item. But Qi Methods wouldst for one¡¯s entire life and can even be inherited by one¡¯s sons and grandsons. So from a long term standpoint, a high level Qi Method was much more sought afterpared to pills.

    After all, once a person has a high level Qi Method, even without the support of pills, that person can be a force to be reckoned with after a period of time. On the other hand, if one doesn¡¯t have a Qi Method and only has pills, then even if that person is eating pills like they are candy, he still would not be too strong.

    After a brief moment of shock, the auctioneers recovered and sent their burning gazes at the green scroll at the middle of the hall. Even the charming Ya Fei seemed to have been forgotten...

    Sitting in the back row, Xiao Yan let out a breath. High Xuan Level Qi Method? No wonder... The Qi Method is an entire tier higher than Xiao n¡¯s top Qi Method, Furious Lion¡¯s Rage. No wonder that the three n leaders in Wu Tan City came here in person. So they were all gunning for this...

    ¡°A High Xuan Level...¡± Watching the motionless green scroll, Xiao Yan instinctively licked his lips. To own that scroll would basically mean that they have a pass to be a top Dou Zhe and after a few decades, there would be a new force that would rival the three ns in Wu Tan City.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a High Xuan Level Qi Method, what¡¯s so special about that.¡± Right when Xiao Yan was fantasizing about the Qi Method, Yao Lao¡¯s voice awkwardly sounded within Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Only...¡± Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan felt that there was a huge gap between him and the old geezer that would im top tier Qi Methods were trash. He could only purse his lips and remain silent.

    ¡°Brat, just keep on training. The day that you be a Dou Zhe, I¡¯ll let you see what a high tier Qi Method is!¡± After Yao Lao finished his thought, he became silent again.

    Pursing his lips again, Xiao Yan muttered: ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Everyone, this Xuan Level Qi Method was found by a hunter in the mountains. It must have been left behind by an ancestor so it won¡¯t bring anyone any trouble after they buy it. Everyone can bid without fearing that there may be consequences.¡± Ya Fei carefully held up the green scroll and lightly said.

    ¡°Lady Ya Fei, can you set the bottom price already!¡± One of the auctioneers impatiently yelled out.

    Keeping her charming smile, Ya Fei said: ¡°Hurricane Chant, bottom price, 200,000 Gold Coins!¡±

    After she called out the bottom price, the auction house became visibly quieter. Obviously, a lot of the auctioneers didn¡¯t have the wealth to buy such an expensive item.

    In a remote region, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This woman kills people without spilling blood! 200,000 Gold Coins is equal to the profits of Xiao n for an entire two years!

    TL: Killing people without spilling blood means to indirectly ¡°kill¡± someone, something like I leave a huge cliffhanger at the end of this chapter :P Of course that won¡¯t happen

    Xiao Zhan and the other two n leaders visibly shivered. But they could do nothing about the price, for something as valuable as this; they would be willing to pay such a high price to obtain it. Even if they didn¡¯t want to buy it, someone else would.

    Under the 200,000 price, no one bid at all.

    Facing the awkward atmosphere, Ya Fei kept her charming smile. She knew that the attraction of this Qi Method was so huge that people would be willing to use their entire fortune to buy it.

    Just like her prediction, theck of bids didn¡¯tst for long. A nearly bald middle aged man shakily yelled out: ¡°210,000!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked towards the voice; he knew this bald middle aged man. The bald man was the owner of a weapon shop that nearly monopolized the entire weapons market in Wu Tan City. Even though he couldn¡¯tpare to the three n leaders, he was still quite powerful.

    ¡°230,000!¡± Right after the weapon shop owner yelled out his price, a yellow robed elder also called out his price.

    The yellow robed elder was a huge medicine merchant that owned quite a few shops in Wu Tan City. Like the middle aged man, he couldn¡¯tpare to the three n leaders but nevertheless, he was quite powerful.

    Giving an evil eye to the elder, the bald middle aged man yelled out again: ¡°240,000!¡±

    Within the auction house, there were only a few bids. After all, the 200,000 price was enough to bar the majority of auctioneers from bidding.

    ¡°300,000!¡± Right when the previous two were about to quit bidding, Jia Lie Bi in the first row finally called out his bid.

    After Jia Lie Bi called out his bid, the two helplessly back down.

    ¡°330,000!¡± In Wu Tan City, the only people that could rival Jia Lie n were Xiao n and Ao Ba n. This price was called out by Ao Ba n¡¯s n leader, Ao Ba Pa.

    Coldly ncing at Ao Ba Pa, Jia Lie Bi coldly said: ¡°350,000!¡±

    Ao Ba Pa forced out: ¡°370,000!¡±

    ¡°380,000!¡±

    ¡°400,000!¡±

    Under Ao Ba Pa¡¯s continuous raises, Jia Lie Bi followed without hesitation. It seems like he was prepared to get the scroll at any cost.

    When the price got to 430,000, Ao Ba Pa had to stop bidding. 430,000 was enough to force the powerful Ao Ba n into a financial crisis.

    ¡°450,000!¡± Seeing Ao Ba Pa back down, Jia Lie Bi didn¡¯t have a chance to celebrate before Xiao Zhan¡¯s bid his price.

    Coldly staring at Xiao Zhan, Jia Lie Bi was full of rage. In the three ns, Xiao n and Ao Ba n had Middle Xuan Level Qi Methods but Jia Lie n only had a Low Xuan Level Qi Method which is why Jia Lie Bi was willing to pay any price to get this High Xuan Qi Method.

    Under the gleeful look of Ao Ba Pa, Jia Lie Bi clenched his teeth and spit out: ¡°460,000!¡±

    ¡°500,000!¡± The impassive Xiao Zhan raised the price to a whole new level!

    At the center of the auction hall, watching the two fight over the bids, Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful smile became even more charming.

    ¡°550,000!¡± His eyes red, Jia Lie Bi finally decided to raise the price again after a brief pause.

    ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± Contrary to everyone¡¯s predictions, after Xiao Zhan heard Jia Lie Bi¡¯s bid, Xiao Zhan only smiled and taunted Jia Lie Bi.

    The surprise in Jia Lie Bi¡¯s expression was quickly reced with a dark face. The rational side of him knew that he had been yed...

    ¡°Xiao Zhan, you win! I¡¯ll remember this!¡± After cursing at Xiao Zhan, Jia Lie Bi raised his head to look at the stunned Ya Fei. Even though he was extremely angry, he wasn¡¯t one to be dictated by his emotions and with a dark face suppressed his emotions: ¡°Lady Ya Fei, should the auction end?¡±

    Not changing expressions because of Jia Lie Bi¡¯s angry stare, Ya Fei calmly smiled. Her eyes contained a hint of ridicule and under the tense stare of Jia Lie Bi lightly tapped the hammer in her hand.

    ¡°Hurricane Chant, won by Jia Lie n Leader!¡±

    Seeing the final moments of the auction, Xiao Yan smiled and slowly got up, leaving the auction house.

    ¡°Hahh, once I get the money, I¡¯ll start training. One yearter, I need to give father a surprise.¡± When he was at the door steps of the auction house, Xiao Yan lightly muttered.

 Chapter 24: Everything For Later

    <strong><u>Chapter 24<u><strong>:</strong></u>Everything For Later</u></strong>

    Leaving the first auction hall, Xiao Yan returned to the Inspection Room and under the respectful gaze of the middle aged man, patiently waited.

    A few minutester, with a flurry of footsteps, two shadows pushed the door open.

    ¡°Hehe, are you the owner of the Foundation Elixir? Mister, this must be the first time you¡¯vee to Wu Tan City right?¡± With a gust of perfume, a charming yet numbing giggle sounded besides Xiao Yan. It made his firm mindset waver.

    After cursing ¡°Yao Jing¡±, Xiao Yan furrowed his face further within the robe before turning around to look at the red-dressed woman besides him.

    With close contact, Xiao Yan once again realized the charm within Ya Fei. On the dazzling face was a pair of watery eyes with long eyshes that seemed to always send out strands of binding ropes to men. Looking down, past the graceful white neck, Xiao Yan was almost sucked into her cleavage. Her natural charm even influenced the calm Xiao Yan...

    Although Xiao Yan had a red face, thankfully, it was covered by his robe. Calming himself, Xiao Yao slightly nodded and at the same time, Yao Lao¡¯s voice also floated out: ¡°The auction was sessful? Give me the money, I have something to do!¡±

    As if she was intrigued by the age of the owner of the ck robe, Ya Fei covered her mouth as sheughed. After a while, she recovered: ¡°Please excuse us for a little while longer. We¡¯re still working on the paperwork.¡±

    Slightly nodding, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t open his mouth again and moved his sight from Ya Fei while keeping silent.

    Looking at the mysterious person covered in the ck robe, Ya Fei¡¯s brows furrowed. Looks like her prideful beauty had no effect. Pursing her lips, her gaze swept over the mysterious person, trying to discern every single detail in order to find out who she was dealing with.

    After sweeping through Xiao Yan and not getting any information, Ya Fei disappointedly looked at Gu Ni. After their eyes met, she bit her lips and asked: ¡°Mister, Ya Fei has rarely seen an alchemist that doesn¡¯t have the alchemist badge, could I ask for your name?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Girl,ing to this ce means that I need to say who I am?¡± Under the ck robe, Yao Lao¡¯s voice coldly spoke up.

    ¡°Hehe, Ya Fei was only curious. If mister doesn¡¯t want to say it, Ya Fei wouldn¡¯t force you.¡± Ya Fei lightlyughed.

    Through the ck robe, Xiao Yan watched the white legs wrapped in a red dress besides. Even though he couldn¡¯t help but admire her beauty, he silently reminded himself that for Ya Fei to be the top auctioneer, she wasn¡¯t some flower pot. Everyone said that beauty was trouble, after all, in the entire Wu Tan City, there were countless suitors but even to this day, none of them achieved their goal. Even though many of them med the Primer Auction House behind her, none of them would im that she was a pretty flowerpot.

    With such a clever woman besides him, Xiao Yan was as careful as if he was walking on top of ice. He was afraid that Ya Fei would discover something from him but thankfully, with Yao Lao talking, the mysterious geezer wouldn¡¯t be charmed by the ¡°Yao Jing¡± besides him.

    From Yao Lao¡¯s impassive words, Ya Fei wasn¡¯t able to find any information. In the end, she gave up on trying to find new information and instead smiled while taking out a crystal card. On the card was the Primer Family logo: ¡°Mister, this is the Primer Auction House¡¯s VIP card. With this card, you can receive VIP treatment at any Primer Family Auction House. At the same time, the taxes that the Auctions take would go from 5% to 2%!¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows jumped. Compared to the bber before, he liked this kind of solid benefits, so after pausing for a while, he took the crystal card.

    Seeing the long and pale hand out of the back robe, a glint of confusion shed across Ya Fei¡¯s eyes. The voice from the person under the ck robe was obviously the voice of an old man but he has a hand that looks like a young man. This person, who is he?

    At this time, a waitress ran in and courteously handed a green card to Ya Fei.

    ¡°Mister, the Foundation Elixir sold for 40,000 Gold Coins and taking out 2% as auction fees, the rest is in here.¡± Ya Fei smiled while handing the green card over.

    Taking the green card, Xiao Yan¡¯s tense heart fell. The funds for his training were inside that tiny green card. 40,000 Gold Coins, that would be enough to train to a Dou Zhe....

    Since he already got the money, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have any more reason to stay and after carelessly pushing his hands together, a wizened voice calmly said: ¡°I can leave now right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course. If you would like to auction off any more pills, please keep the Primer Auction House in mind.¡± Ya Fei smiled.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Carelessly responding, Xiao Yan stood up and left the tense room.

    Watching the disappearing shadow of Xiao Yan, the smile on Ya Fei¡¯s face slowly disappeared and she plopped down into a nearby chair.

    ¡°Gu Ni shu-shu, is he really an Alchemist?¡± After an awkward silence, Ya Fei broke the stillness.

    ¡°Yeah, and his Alchemy skills are better than mine. That second tier Foundation Elixir, I can¡¯t refine it.¡± Gu Ni answered while sighing.

    ¡°Even with the form?¡± Slightly wincing, Ya Fei¡¯s red mouth carelessly let out a dangerous sentence.

    Hearing Ya Fei¡¯s words, Gu Ni¡¯s face changed and he hurriedly said: ¡°A form is an alchemist¡¯s life. Please don¡¯t think that again. To carelessly anger a mysterious alchemist, even for the Primer family, is a huge deal. A couple dozen years ago, the famous Cech family of Jia Ma Empire enraged Pill King Gu He and was annihted by 4 Dou Wangs that Gu He sent. Even the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s royalty wouldn¡¯t control the matter!¡±

    ¡°Even though our family is much stronger than the Cech family, it¡¯s best not to offend some mysterious alchemist. Alchemists are like a ho¡¯s nest, once you poke it, he¡¯ll find countless friends and many experts would love to have an Alchemist owe them a favor.¡±

    Watching the panicking Gu Ni, Ya Fei bitterly smiled while massaging her forehead: ¡°Gu Ni Shu Shu, what are you saying. I wasn¡¯t thinking any of that, do you think that Ya Fei has wasted these few years?¡±

    ¡°I was reminding you.¡± Hearing Ya Fei¡¯s words, Gu Ni let out a breath. He was really afraid that she would do something stupid.

    Pursing her lips, Ya Fei propped up her cheek while sighing. Alchemists, they really are some dangerous people but why don¡¯t I have such a talent?

 Chapter 25: Ill Pay for It

    <strong><u>Chapter 25<u><strong>:</strong></u>I¡¯ll Pay for It</u></strong>

    After he sneaked back into his room, Xiao Yan quickly closed the door and went to the corner of the room, before finally taking out a bunch of medical herbs and magic crystals. He carefully ced them in the cab and deeply sniffed the smell of herbs as he smiled with relief.

    To practice uninterrupted, Xiao Yan had purchased the amount of herbs needed for 8 months of usage, allowing him to practice non-stop for the rest of the year.

    As he affectionately patted the cab, his lips cracked open and hezily goes on the side of his bed, putting his head down. Today¡¯s activities had made him really tired

    ¡°Yan Er, are you there?¡± A mumbled voice and a knock pass through his door..

    Opening his blurry eyes, Xiao Yan hurriedly jumped out of his bed, then opened his room¡¯s door, looking at Xiao Zhao outside of the door and asked: ¡°Father, do you need something?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I see for you even if I don¡¯t need anything from you? You kid, you hid from me for 2 months.¡± Xiao Zhan reprimanded as he rubbed Xiao Yan¡¯s head affectionately.

    Looking at Xiao Zhan¡¯s warm smiling face, Xiao Yan¡¯s was moved as he pumped his sore nose, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Are you still feeling responsible for that ? Haha, if she can¡¯t take a liking to my son, it is her loss. You don¡¯t have to be sad. Why should a great man act like a little kid? I know that this son of Xiao Zhan, is not a cripple.¡± Xiao Zhan boldly said.

    ¡°Haha father, after 3 years, Yan Er will go to the Faction of Misty Clouds personally.¡± Xiao Yan said in a soft voice with a smile.

    Xiao Zhao¡¯s smiling face became more serious, as he stared at Xiao Yan. After a while, he said with some hesitation: ¡°Father feels fine, but... are you really going to? Father isn¡¯t saying that you can¡¯t reach Nn Yanran, but the strength of the Faction of Misty Clouds...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he nodded, his thin lips forcing a somewhat stubborn line: ¡°Father, that there are some things, that as a man, I have to bear.¡±

    ¡°Aha, this temper of your resembles mine much, if your two big brothers knew that you thought like this, they would probably be very happy¡±, Towards Xiao Yan¡¯s dedication, Xiao Zhan smiled pleased before sighing and nodded heavily: ¡°Good, father waits for his son to give him some face, I want the old bastard Nn Shu to beg me to remake that marriage promise.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll give you this, consider it as your father¡¯s support.¡± He handed to Xiao Yan a very familiar white bottle.

    Looking at this elixir that went back to his own hands, Xian Yan didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. But on his face, he maintained a puzzled expression : ¡°Father, this is?¡±

    ¡°Foundation Elixir, it¡¯ll elerate your Dou Qi cultivation, I just bought it today.¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s mouth smiled.

    ¡°You must have spent a lot of money for this right?¡± As he received the white jade bottle, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt warm.

    ¡°40 000 gold coins, but if it can be of use to you, it is worth its price ¡± Xiao Zhan smiled as though he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°You spent 40 000 gold coins for buying me this foundation spirit elixir? Won¡¯t the elders perhaps cause trouble to you using this excuse?¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Tssk, I am the n Leader, they can at most utter some words¡± Xiao Zhan said coldly.

    ¡°Father, thank you, during the adult ceremony in one year, I will make them shut their mouthpletely¡±. Xiao Yan calmlyughed as he said that.

    ¡°Good, I am waiting for my son to transform once more !¡± Although he didn¡¯t know from where Xiao Yan¡¯s confidence came from, Xiao Zhan was very happy seeing his son¡¯s confident appearance.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your rest. If there are any problemse and see your father, as a family member, I cannot let you be disgraced.¡± Waving his hand, Xiao Zhan turned around, as he took big strides leaving the front yard.

    ¡°Shit, I also have to face these old fools now. I only spent 40 000 Gold Coins, but they will act like I had spent the money that was supposed to be used for buying their coffins.¡± From the night, Xiao Zhan¡¯s mutters floated to Xiao Yan.

    Looking at his father vanish into the darkness, Xiao Yan touched his nose and smiled while saying in a low voice:¡±Rx, father, I will use reality to make these people quiet. 3 years before, I could make them look up at me, 3 years after, I will still be able to !¡±

    After standing at his door for a while, Xiao Yan put away the white jade bottle. Then, he shot a look at the corner of the room, teasing: ¡±Girl ! Is it fun to eavesdrop on people?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, that was keen from you.......¡± From the corner, a pretty young girl wearing a purple skirt came out elegantly. Leaning her little head, a big smile was revealed on her beautiful face.

    Looking at the mischievous girl¡¯s face, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°Where did Xiao Yan ge-ge go this afternoon?¡± Xun Er came forward, walked up lightly and asked with a smile.

    ¡°I was just on a little stroll.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Her eyes looking up and down, Xun Er suddenly took a step forward and bent slightly. Her nose wrinkled while she said: ¡°I smell the fragrance of a woman.¡±

    ¡°*Cough*,e on, why would I have a woman¡¯s fragrance.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s immature face suddenly blushed, but in the dark, his as well as the girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Seemingly liking this predicament Xiao Yan was in, Xun Erughed and a momentter, stoppedughing. Before quietly saying : ¡±A moment ago, I also heard Xiao shu-shu¡¯s words, I believe that Xiao Yan ge¨Cge, yup....... In the future, you really want to go to the Faction of the Misty Clouds, Xun Er wille with you, to help you......¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan blinked and tightly stared at the young girl¡¯s beautiful small face.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s unrestrained vision, Xun Er¡¯s her face flushed a little from shyness as she whispered :¡±Xiao Yan ge-ge, what are you looking at.....¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Xun Er can also blush, such a rare sight.¡± Xiao Yan unexpectedly said with a smile.

    Xun Er coldly nced at Xiao Yan and she muttered under her breath: ¡±And you can also nce at people this way.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, have confidence in ge-ge, although the Faction of Misty Clouds is formidable, I am still young. This Yun Yun who spoils that girl Nn Yanran, definitely isn¡¯t too great of a teacher.¡° Xiao Yan smiled as he rubbed the ck hair of the young girl. ¡°Well, it iste, head back for a rest.¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yan waving, Xun Er shakes her head reluctantly. And went into the darkness under his sight.

    After turning a corner, sounds could be heard from a quarrel between Xiao Zhan and the several elders. The topic of the quarrel: how the 40 000 gold coins were used.

    Stopping, Xun Er¡¯s little eyebrows wrinkled and she lets out a small sigh while a purple card appeared between her slim fingers.

    Her fingertips flicking the purple colored gold-card, making the purple-gold card sh into golden light as it soared towards the room where the elders are quarrelling with Xiao Zhan.

    The room suddenly became silent while Xun Er faintly said: ¡±This is the money for the Foundation Elixir. In this card there are 100,000 gold coins, now that I¡¯ve given you this, I hope that you elders won¡¯t continue to give uncle Xiao trouble.¡±

    The room waspletely silent before the ¡°yes¡± acknowledgments from the three elders came through.

 Chapter 26: Intensive training

    <strong><u>Chapter 26<u><strong>:</strong></u>Intensive training</u></strong>

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    In the forest, a crisp roar rung out.

    An agile shadow was jumping flexibly in these woods and even though the forest was densely covered with thorns, they didn¡¯t obstruct him at all.

    In the next instant, the shadow unexpectedly stopped before a 0.5 meterrge tree, and with the body half nted, an elbow mmed against the tree.

    ¡°Bang !¡± A noise rang as wood splinters scattered. Spidery cracks appeared on the point of impact and spread throughout the whole tree.

    ¡°*Crunch*......¡± The tree had a huge gaping hole with the elbow hit and emitted a crunching sound before loudly falling to the ground a momentter.

    The moment the big tree fell, the agile shadow quickly took a few steps back vigorously like a monkey and lightly floated to a green colored stone.

    Looking at the results of his efforts, Xiao Yan¡¯s delicate small face showed a smile. In the past three months, this was the first time he had seeded in using the Octane st, a high Xuan level skill. This Octane st that could rival a Di Dou Technique didn¡¯t let Xiao Yan down; with Xiao Yan¡¯s 6 Duan Qi, he could rival the destruction of a person at 8 Duan Qi!

    ......

    The more one¡¯s Duan Qi level rises, the harder it is for one to raise their Duan Qi. But since the auction, Xiao Yan went into intensive training for 3 months and only a few days before did his Duan Qi jump from 5 Duan Qi to 6 Duan Qi.

    To gain one Duan Qi in 3 months, although this speed is slowerpared to the two months needed for reaching 5 Duan Qi, Xiao Yan was still very satisfied. When he was training before, it took him an entire half year to go from 5 Duan Qi to 6 Duan Qi. The current speed is terrifying

    ......

    After having used Octane st, Xiao Yan¡¯s whole body was like a sponge which was suddenly squeezed of its water. A noticeable pain was constantly corroding his nerves while the veins on his arms were visibly pulsing. These were the signs of extreme exhaustion...

    Licking his lips, Xiao Yan struggled to turn his head to look at his right elbow. What entered his vision was a crimson elbow......

    ¡°Tss....¡± A corner of his mouth cracked open while Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath and said with a bitter smile: ¡°No wonder I had to bear such harsh beatings. Or else what this strike would have broken wouldn¡¯t have been the tree, but my arm. This Octane st skill is pretty much aparison of who has the harder body.¡±

    His whole body lying on the ice-cold stone, Xiao Yan¡¯s rapid breathing slowly calmed down. However, the aching sensations of Xiao Yan¡¯s body made him not want to move even his finger yet.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s 6 Duan Qi, he could at most use the Octane st once and after using it, he would bepletely depleted of his strength until muchter.

    Xiao Yan threw back his head, narrowed his eyes andzily looked at the floating clouds in the blue sky. A slight breeze brushes by, blowing a wisp of his ck hair to p against his forehead.

    Seeping through his body as Xiao Yan rested were the Foundation Elixirs that he had absorbed for the past months, and now they were at work, repairing his muscle tissue and cells at maximum speed, bringing new energy to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Teacher, how long do I need to keep practicing before I can attain 7 Duan Qi?¡± While his eyes were shut, Xiao Yan suddenly whispered.

    His goal was to attain 7th rank and thus acquiring the qualification to enter the Xiao n¡¯s Dou Qi Hall where he could find Qi Methods to practice. Even though, at this point, those Qi Methods are at a far too low level for him, he must acquire these qualifications because it rted to the face of his father.

    A cold breeze blew by as Yao Lao¡¯s transparent body appeared besides the enormous stone.

    With a happy expression in his face as he looked at his junior, Yao Lao first took note of the big tree. Then he nodded as he said with a smile: ¡°Your training speed is beyond my expectations. Originally I believed that even with the help of the elixir, you would need a year before entering 7 Duan Qi.... or is it because you were suppressed far too hard before bouncing back now. Looking at this progress, within 2 months, you can certainly enter the 7th Dou Qi rank.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s lips lifted up, making a turn of a faint smile. He really wanted to know, after these 3 years during which he has been unceasingly taunted by his n members, when they will see his strength, what kind of expression will they show? That day, when he was talking to Nn Yanran in the main hall, didn¡¯t those words apply to them as well?

    ¡°I, Xiao Yan, could create a miracle 3 years ago, and three yearster, I can still do it!¡± His vision glittered a little as Xiao Yan thought about half a year before, how he was taunted in the main hall. But even though his silhouette was lonely it was unbending and persistent.

    Nn Yanran, I am catching up to you step by step, wait for me! We shall meet in Faction of Misty Clouds in three year!

    The corner of his mouth suddenly frowning a little, the youth jumped as he raised his head to roar at the distant sky.

    Watching at his junior roaring, Yao Lao showed a smile and didn¡¯t stop him: people need pressure to mature. The current Xiao Yan, has enough talent but what he needs is pressure to push him! Nn Yanran¡¯s decision was the best pressure possible.

    ¡°Let her be your stepping stone. In the road to be respected, you still have a big distance left to finish!¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s head back for practicing!¡±

    Roaring several times, the smile on Xian Yao¡¯s face grew bigger. Soon he jumped off the boulder and waved at Yao Lao before beginning his descent from the mountain, still smiling.

 Chapter 27: Rushing 7 Duan Qi

    <strong><u>Chapter 27<u><strong>:</strong></u>Rushing 7 Duan Qi</u></strong>

    Time was like water, slipping through one¡¯s finger quickly and mysteriously.

    The scorching summer had been reced with the cool fall and the light green branches had already showed hints of yellow.

    The room was still neat and sunlight would still scatter through the windows.

    There was a wood basin in the room where a young man was training. He had both of his eyes closed and both hands folded.

    The training for the majority of the year had forced a hint of stubborness to appear on the young man¡¯s delicate and smooth face. His tight lips showed how determined he was and his original white skin that was as white as a woman¡¯s had be slightly yellow with the beatings in the past months. His small physique didn¡¯t seem too muscr but had the burst potential like a jaguar.

    Looking from every angle, the young man was transforming at a terrifying speed and when this transformation was done, he would shock everyone!

    Under the smooth breathing of the young man, strands of green airflow slowly lifted from the wood basin and followed the young man¡¯s breath into his body.

    .....

    ¡°I will get to 7 Duan Qi today!¡±

    When he was training, Xiao Yan suddenly had the thought pop into his head. Even though there was no proof to back the thought up, it felt as if it was the word of god, the truth.

    In the previous month, Xiao Yan had attempted to get to 7 Duan Qi quite a few times but every time failure would greet him.

    Maybe it was because today¡¯s training was basically thest drop to a full cup but finally, Xiao Yan knew that he would get to 7 Duan Qi.

    The sudden thought made Xiao Yan almost break his folded hands apart and exit from training. Thankfully, Xiao Yan was able to suppress the thought and take an effort to calm down.

    As his breath calmed, Xiao Yan started to greedily absorb energy to break through 7 Duan Qi.

    In the wooden basin, the green elixir started emitting seven colored sparkles as countless strands evaporated and rushed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    As the green airflows increased in number, they not only covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body but also hid the wooden basin within ayer of green mist.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s absorption of the energy, the green liquid within the basin was paling considerably.

    Because of the huge amount of energy that he absorbed, Xiao Yan¡¯s small face began to flush red but also glow hints of green.

    Xiao Yan who was rushing 7 Duan Qi had undoubtedly be a huge huge ma, not only sucking energy from the surrounding air but also creating mini whirlpools within the wood basin.

    In the first 9 Duan Qis, 1 to 3 Duan Qi were considered low level, 4 to 6 Duan Qi were middle level and 7 to 9 Duan Qi were high leveled.

    The 7th Duan Qi was basically a gap between Duan Qis, once one gets to 7 Duan Qi then they would have gotten to the high leveled Duan Qi and have a couple times as much Dou Qipared to 6 Duan Qi. Therefore, 7 Duan Qi was considered as the first lock to bing a Dou Zhe.

    With the green whirlpools, the green liquid within the basin became lighter and lighter in color before changing to a bowl of clear water.

    Without the energy from the Foundation Elixir, the green aura around Xiao Yan¡¯s face ckened and he could only absorb the energy in the air toplete his 7 Duan Qi.

    Even though it was possible to use the energy in the air to break through 7 Duan Qi but it would take much longer and even if he does get to 7 Duan Qi, he would need an entire month before he would find himself truly at the level of 7 Duan Qi.

    But what Xiao Yan was missing the most, was time!

    When the Foundation Elixir finally gave out, Xiao Yan¡¯s ck ring flickered and a jade green Foundation Elixir droplet fell into the basin. Suddenly, the clear water turned back into a shade of dark green.

    With the fresh Foundation Elixir¡¯s energy, Xiao Yan silently thanked Yao Lao and while keeping his hands folded, controlled his breathing to crazily absorb the new energy.

    After crazily absorbing energy for an entire hour, Xiao Yan finally slowed down and at this point, the dark green water had paled by a few shades!

    Taking in the final strand of energy, Xiao Yan body, after a brief pause, started shaking violently. His stomach pushed in while his eyes suddenly opened. Within the ck pupils were hints of white and green. Finally, opening his mouth, Xiao Yan let out a breath of stale air...

    After the stale breath left Xiao Yan, he finally straightened.

    With his eyes nkly staring forward, Xiao Yan turned his neck to meet crisp bone cracking sounds. Then he curled his hand to feel a solid strength that brought a smile to Xiao Yan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Finally, 7 Duan Qi...¡±

    Closing his eyes, Xiao Yan started to explore the abundant Dou Qi within his body....

 Chapter 28: Strengthening Vacuum Hand

    <strong><u>Chapter 28<u><strong>:</strong></u>Strengthening ¡°Vacuum Hand¡±</u></strong>

    Xiao Yany in the wooden basin, his body submerged in the cool Foundation Elixir, absorbed in the feeling of firm strength that he had just acquired. Normal methods of getting to 7 Duan Qi required a period of rest and recovery. However, Xiao Yan did not need it since he had the Foundation Elixir. He was already in peak condition.

    After lying in the basin for a while, until his excited emotions calmed, Xiao Yan finallyzily got up. The attached water droplets sparkled joyously under the bright sunshine.

    Taking azy stretch, Xiao Yan¡¯s bones gave crisp cracks as if they were brand new!

    Carelessly turning his head, Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand locked onto his bed and pulled his clothes into his hand.

    ¡°Nice. My Dou Qi increased by quite a bit. I should be able to influence someone¡¯s actions now, right?¡± Xiao Yan muttered as he dressed himself.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this ¡®Vacuum Hand¡¯ doesn¡¯t have any power when attacking. ¡®Sucking Blood from One¡¯s Enemy¡¯ applies only to people with weaker Dou Qi than me. For anyone with greater Dou Qi than me, it¡¯d be among the worst to use.¡±

    Contemting the negative effects of ¡°Vacuum Hand¡±, Xiao Yan sighed in disappointment. However, even if the technique was terrible, it was the first Dou Technique that he had ever owned!

    Just as he was about to step out of the basin, a thought came to him. He pursed his lips.

    Eyes gleaming, Xiao Yan slowly curled his right hand into a fist and raised his arm so that his hand was about half a foot away from a flower vase. He stared intently at his hand, and deliberately avoided looking at his target.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi burst from his palm without the guidance of Qi.

    Licking his lips, Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi burst out of his palm without any nned Qi Paths or pressure points....

    To be able to externalize Dou Qi without the use of Qi Paths was something the Da Dou Shi could barely do. Xiao Yan¡¯s attempt resulted in nothing more than a moderate gust of wind.

    The air flowed from his palm and connected with the vase, almost knocking it off the table.

    Even though he failed to externalize the Dou Qi, Xiao Yan¡¯s face bore an expression of tion. He excitedly rubbed his hands together and quickly took a few steps back before raising his hand at the vase again.

    ¡°Vacuum Hand!¡± A small roar and a huge pulling force forced the flower vase to spiral towards Xiao Yan.

    Right when the vase was about 3 feet away from Xiao Yan, the pulling force on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand disappeared and was reced by Dou Qi rapidly trying to externalize on his palm. Suddenly, a huge gust of wind blew against the approaching vase!

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The two counteracting forces met in mid air and the vase that was in the middle of the sh suddenly broke into countless ceramic pieces.

    TL: Man, Xiao Yan hates vases.

    Seeing the results of his experimentation, Xiao Yan¡¯s small face was full of happy surprise. Thebination of the pulling and pushing force caused a destruction far greater than he had imagined.

    Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s plentiful Dou Qi had almost been exhausted by that experiment, Xiao Yan was still extremely excited. The pushing force was caused through a low level method which had a great consumption of Dou Qi with barely mediocre results. If he had a Dou Technique that was the opposite of Vacuum Hand, then the twobined, he was sure, would have a great effect!

    ¡°Brat, pretty good...To have thought up this method to strengthen Vacuum Hand.¡± The ck ring sparkling, Yao Lao ghostly floated out and praised Xiao Yan while inspecting the ceramic fragments.

    Xiao Yan smiled and his eyes quickly circled around Yao Lao. On Xiao Yan¡¯s face was an expression of sadness and fawning.

    ¡°If there was a Dou Technique that would create a pushing effect and if you could train that Dou Technique to a high level then this Low Xuan level Vacuum Hand could have the power of a Middle to High Xuan Technique....¡± As if he didn¡¯t see Xiao Yan¡¯s fawning face, Yao Lao muttered to himself.

    ¡°Teacher, you know that non-attack oriented Dou Techniques are super rare. Getting the Vacuum Hand was pure luck and now, where do you expect me to find a Dou Technique topliment Vacuum Hand?¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head and said dejectedly.

    ¡°Stop making that innocent face. I know that you¡¯re trying to get it from me!¡± Giving Xiao Yan an evil eye, Yao Lao angrily said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like someone else didn¡¯t think of what you just thought up but these two non-attack oriented Dou Techniques are extremely rare and therefore, no one has been able to actuallybine their effects.¡±

    ¡°Even teacher doesn¡¯t have something?¡± Hearing that, Xiao Yan¡¯s small faced darkened. He knew that without a set technique to produce a pushing force, he would have to rely on his Dou Qi externalizing which was not a smart move.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s dispirited face, Yao Lao smiled while massaging his forehead. After a while, he said: ¡°There was someone before that begged me for a pill. I think that I took a Dou Technique like Vacuum Hand as payment. If I didn¡¯t have an already finished pill at that time, I would not have traded with that person! Hmm, this was pretty long ago, if you didn¡¯t remind me today, then I probably would have really forgotten about it.¡±

    ¡°Alright...I found it!¡± Moving his finger from his forehead, Yao Lao ced his finger on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead.

    With the finger, a huge influx of information overwhelmed Xiao Yan and only after a while did Xiao Yan finally understand the new glob of information.

    ¡°Fire Palm: Low Xuan Level, Able to create huge gusts!¡±

    The simple exnation along with the uncreative name made this Low Xuan Level technique seem extremely shabby.

    ¡°The founder of this was a cksmith who had been a cksmith for his entire life. Because of the fire of the furnace, after a couple decades, he invented this technique...¡± Watching the tight faced Xiao Yan, Yao Lao taunted.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan was quite impressed with the cksmith. Creating a Dou Technique was no mean feat and definitely not something that an ordinary hammer wielding cksmith could create.

    Fire Palm wasn¡¯t hard to learn and under Yao Lao¡¯s help, Xiao Yan only took two hours before having an introductory grasp on the basics of it.

    Standing in his room, Xiao Yan stared at the final flower vase in his room. Taking a deep breath and curling his hand, he said: ¡°Vacuum Hand!¡±

    With the strong pull, the flower vase quickly flew towards Xiao Yan.

    Staring at the iing vase, Xiao Yan quickly stopped using Vacuum Hand and forced his Dou Qi to follow the Qi Paths of Fire Palm.

    ¡°Fire Palm!¡±

    Right when the vase was about to hit Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, a strong gust of wind emerged from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and suddenly the room was subjected to a wind on par with a hurricane!

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Another crisp sound of a vase breaking sounded but this time, the vase was ground into a fine dust from the two opposing forces.

    ¡°Great....¡±

    With white dust covering his whole body, Xiao Yan quickly jumped out of the vase¡¯s ¡°explosion¡± ground zero. Watching the oue of the vase, light shone in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. If he was able to master both of the skills and change them without pause then he could make unprepared people take a huge loss.

    Patting off the white dust, Xiao Yan knew that he had a new training task in the next three months.

    Three monthster will be his Coming of Age Ceremony.....

    ¡°Hehe, a lot of people are probably hoping that I make a fool of myself at the Coming of Age Ceremony right?¡± In the scattered room, a young and coldugh sounded.

 Chapter 29: An Important Day

    <strong><u>Chapter 29<u><strong>:</strong></u><strong><u><strong><u>An Important Day</u></strong></u></strong></u></strong>

    The final three months had mostly passed and it was only a single month away from Xiao Yan¡¯sing of age ceremony.

    Within the clean room, Xiao Yan nkly stared at the green liquid inside the wood basin. What he was looking at was thest of the Foundation Elixir. At the final few stages of Duan Qi, it was bing incredibly difficult to raise his Duan Qi. Xiao Yan¡¯s 7 Duan Qi hadn¡¯t been rising by much for the past three months and the feeling of breaking through to 8 Duan Qi never came to Xiao Yan.

    Staring at the basin like a fool for a while, Xiao Yan finally pulled back his gaze while shaking his head: ¡°Can I use thisst Foundation Elixir to get to 8 Duan Qi?¡±

    Slowly straightening his numb body, Xiao Yan, surprisingly, didn¡¯t start training. Instead, he took out ck clothes from his closet...

    The month before the Coming of Age Ceremony, all of the participants in the ceremony had to attend a test. The test was to eliminate those whose Dou Qi wasn¡¯t high enough. Those that had more than 7 Duan Qi were allowed a chance to go into the Dou Qi Hall to find a Qi Method afterpleting their Coming of Age Ceremony. On the other hand, those that were below 7 Duan Qi would lose that chance and be ¡°exiled¡± to the n¡¯s property after the ceremony. Unless they show exceptional talent or bravery, they would never get a chance to be part of the inner circle of the Xiao n...

    Right after he put on his clothes, a light knock came from the door.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you there?¡±

    Hearing a high girly voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows jumped while he quickly buttoned his clothes before hiding the wood basin in a overlooked corner. After checking that all was fine, he slowly waltzed to the door and opened the door.

    When the door opened, warm sunshine flew onto him and Xiao Yan with the ck clothing seemed especially spirited.

    Outside of the door, a young girl wearing a light and refreshing green robe with a purple cloth belt was patiently waiting for Xiao Yan...

    Watching the girl outside of his door, Xiao Yan was shocked for quite a while before recovering and said: ¡°This early, I thought it was a goddess that came down but taking a closer look, it was Xun Er!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan taunting praise, Xun Er¡¯s agile eyes blinked and her small mouth curved into a smile. However, from her brows that were almost in the shape of a crescent moon, one could tell the happiness she felt.

    With a hint of happiness in her eyes, Xun Er raised her delicate chin and started examining the young man in front of her.

    After a year¡¯s worth of training, Xiao Yan had grown out of his naivety and instead, on his delicate and well-figured face were a few hints of manly charm. After a long period of beat receiving training, his overall body tone was full of muscles and even though he was covered by a ck shirt, his figure seemed rippling with energy.

    Walking out of the room and closing the door, Xiao Yan finally saw the dumbstruck Xun Er that wasn¡¯t even blinking as she stared at him. Confused, Xiao Yan took a look of himself and asked: ¡°Is there anything wrong with me?¡±

    Her beautiful face blushing, Xun Er quickly moved her sight away and smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go Xiao Yan ge-ge. Today¡¯s the pre-test for the Coming of Age Ceremony, are you ready?¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders while his lips went up with a stubborn pride. His hands slowly curled into fists as he said: ¡°The title of cripple, I¡¯ll return it to those that gave it to me today!¡±

    Watching the confident Xiao Yan, Xun Er also nodded her head: ¡°I believe in Xiao Yan ge-ge!¡±

    ¡°Of course you believe in me; you¡¯ve probably determined what Duan Qi I¡¯m at already.¡± Xiao Yan gave her a white eye and helplessly said.

    Watching the depressed Xiao Yan, Xun Er slightly nodded her head but quickly responded: ¡°Getting to 7 Duan Qi from 3 Duan Qi in less than a year. Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s talent, even Xun Er¡¯s talent is far inferior to yours...¡±

    ¡°Alright let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan touched his nose and affectionately tapped Xun Er¡¯s head. Then he quickly starting taking huge strides to the n¡¯s training field.

    Watching thepletely different backline of Xiao Yan, without the sadness and loneliness from the past, Xun er smiled and muttered: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, Xun Er knew that you would take back your respect and honor...¡±

    .....

    On the green rocked training field, at least a hundred boys and girls were waiting there. Their chatter was like a low roar that spread quite far.

    At the middle of the training field was a huge ck monument which was a testing monument that only ns with quite a bit of power could own because of its high price. Next to the ck monument was the same impassive tester from 1 year ago.

    On an elevated tform to the left of the training field were the n¡¯s more prominent members. At the middle of the tform was the n leader, Xiao Zhan, surrounded by the three elders.

    Inside the field, the about to be tested examinees were all standing. Those that performed quite highly before didn¡¯t show much stress on their faces while those that didn¡¯t have much talent had tense and scared faces.

    Xiao Zhan examined the people in the training field with a dark face and sighed inwardly. Yan Er, can you pass this test?

    ¡°n leader, it¡¯s almost time! Why isn¡¯t Xiao Yan here yet?¡± The second elder furrowed his brows and asked.

    Xiao Zhan gave him a sideways nce and said: ¡°It¡¯s not time yet, why be in such a hurry? The second elder I know isn¡¯t such a hasty person.¡±

    With the rebuttal from Xiao Zhan, the second elder¡¯s face was somewhat ugly when he coldly retorted: ¡°Even if you gave him that Foundation Elixir, he can¡¯t possibly get to 7 Duan Qi in one month! You should stop hoping for some miracle.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Zhan¡¯s face shed with anger. He was also worrying about that and the second elder hit his soft spot. But right when he was about respond to the second elder¡¯s barebone words, a slight disturbance urred in examinees in the training field.

    Looking towards the disturbance, Xiao Zhan saw two shadows slowlying over from the end of the path leading to the training field. Their steps weren¡¯t hurried, as if they were unaffected by today¡¯s test.

    Narrowing his eyes to get a better sight of the ck clothed young man¡¯s light smile, Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t know why but he felt much, much better all of a sudden....

 Chapter 30: The one who humiliates gets humiliated in the end

    <u><strong>Chapter 30<u><strong>:</strong></u>The one who humiliates gets humiliated in the end</strong></u>

    Watching the Xiao Yan who wasing with Xun Er, the young men in the training field showed a face full of envy and disdain. In the entire Xiao n, the only one who was close to Xun Er was the famous cripple!

    At the edge of the field and surrounded by a huge number of peers, Xiao Ning stared at Xiao Yan with anger emanating from his eyes.

    ¡°Little bastard, after today, let¡¯s see if you have enough face to be with Xun Er.¡± With a low curse, Xiao Ning smiled thinking about the misfortune about to befall Xiao Yan.

    Ignoring the gazes of envy and anger, Xiao Yan brought Xun Er to the back of the line and started chatting.

    Watching the rxed Xiao Yan, the people on the tform were all surprising thinking that maybe Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know how this test would change his future...

    ¡°Hehe, he knows he¡¯s going to fail.¡± The second elder teased.

    The second elder was expecting Xiao Zhan to rage against him but after waiting for quite a while, Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t say anything. In shock, the second elder tilted his head to look at Xiao Zhan.

    ¡°Second elder, instead of predictions, you should look at the results. Or else, when the timees, you¡¯d be throwing away face...¡± Xiao Zhan gave a deep nce at Xiao Yan who was rxing under the sun.

    His mouth twitching, the second elder retorted: ¡°Hope so. I¡¯m also hoping that he can bring me some surprises.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s start!¡± The first elder cut both of them off and started the test.

    Xiao Zhan nodded while standing up.Taking a look at the silent training field, he roared: ¡°You are all new blood of the Xiao n and should know the importance of this test. From the test, if you¡¯re above 7 Duan Qi then you¡¯ve made it. However, if you didn¡¯t make it, you can challenge someone that¡¯s about 7 Duan Qi ording to the rules. If you win, you will also make it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, now that everyone knows the rules, let¡¯s start the test!¡±

    With Xiao Zhan¡¯s low roar, the trainees all began to tense up.

    Besides the ck monument, the impassive operator stepped up and took out a heavy pamphlet that had all of the names. His cold voice made him seem like the devil to people called out by him.

    Cross legged sitting on the clean and smooth ground. Xiao Yan calmly watched those whose Dou Qi didn¡¯t make the requirement and were crying. Coldly pursing his lips, he didn¡¯t feel any pity for them; he knew from first hand experience that they loved to pick on those that had lower Dou Qi than them, in particr, the ¡°cripple¡± that was once a genius.

    When they were insulting nsmen that were of lower Dou Qi than themselves, they probably never thought that this day woulde.

    The one who humiliates gets humiliated in the end.

    Xun Er sitting next to Xiao Yan also was impassive. Like a lotus that wouldn¡¯t be affected by the mud around it, she slowly twirled her head while sneaking peeks at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Mei!¡±

    The operator¡¯s cold voice brought a jump to Xiao Yan brows and his closed eyelids slowly went up.

    Xun Er who was intently watching Xiao Yan from the side curled her nose as she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s actions.

    Hmm, she used to be quite close to Xiao Yan ge-ge.... While narrowing her eyes, Xun Er stared at the red clothed girl walking up.

    Soon, Xun Er blinked and tilted her head to look at Xiao Yan¡¯s curved smile, saying: ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about what kind of attitude she¡¯ll have towards Xiao Yan ge-ge after today.¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and whispered back:¡±Some things, once destroyed, will always be destroyed. No matter how much it¡¯s repaired, there will always be an obvious crack. In this n, there aren¡¯t many people that I approve of...¡±

    ¡°Does Xun Er count?¡± Xun Er¡¯s red mouth made a mischievous smile as she asked Xiao Yan.

    Taking a strand of Xun Er¡¯s hair and gently slipping it through his finger, Xiao Yan answered: ¡°Of course!¡±

    Herrge eyes curved into beautiful crescent moons while her actual gaze fell upon a nk space. The sight of her was entrancing...

    Back when we were still small, he would sneak into my room and try to help me improve my body. Even though it was such a stupid method that looking back on it, I can¡¯t believe that he would have thought it up, he still continued it for 2 years...

    A smile appeared on her delicate face bringing out two cute dimples. Turning her head, Xun Er thought: In this entire n, there aren¡¯t many people that Xun Er approves of either, only you...

    From afar, Xiao Ning felt his face twitching when he say the close conversation between Xiao Yan and Xun Er. Jealousy raged in his heart while he resisted the urge to go over there and destroy ¡°perfect¡± scene.

    ¡°Dou Zi Li: 8 Duan!¡±

    TL: Dou Zi Li, Dou Qi and Dou Zi Qi are all the same thing - Dou Qi

    On the ck monument, a bright light was emitted as those words were disyed on it.

    ¡°Xiao Mei: Dou Zi Li, 8 Duan, High level!¡± Taking a nce at the ck monument, the impassive operator slightly nodded while calling out her score.

    Hearing the operator¡¯s voice, Xiao Mei let out a breath as her face became filled with pride. To go from 7 Duan Qi to 8 Duan Qi in just one year was an aplishment that would her among the top 5 in her generation. With such an impressive result, it was no wonder that she would be so excited.

    The operator¡¯s voice led a huge disturbance within within the training fields as nces of envy and jealousy fell towards Xiao Mei.

    ¡°To raise 1 Duan Qi in 1 year, barely decent...¡± Touching his nose, Xiao Yan calmly evaluated.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Xun Er yed with her hair as she carelessly nced over Xiao Mei who was surrounded by her friends like a princess.

    But after Xiao Mei, out of the dozen or so people, only one person got to 7 Duan Qi. The rest were all eliminated.

    ¡°Xiao Xun Er!¡±

    The impassive operator, surprisingly, had a bit of emotion when he called this name.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon Xun Er who was sitting next to Xiao Yan as they heard that name.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, don¡¯t be too surprisedter...¡± Standing up, Xun Er bent down to mischievously smile at Xiao Yan.

    His brows twitching, Xiao Yan watched the beautiful backline of Xun Er as he muttered: ¡°Did she be a Dou Zhe?¡±

 Chapter 31: One Star Dou Zhe

    <u><strong>Chapter 31<u><strong>:</strong></u>One Star Dou Zhe</strong></u>

    Looking at the green-clothed girl firmly walking forward, the training field became silent as zing gazes focused upon her figure.From the high tform, all high ss n members stopped their chatter as they also focused on the pearl of Xiao n.

    Xiao Zhan, together with the 3 elders, all had a serious face, with a hint of curiosity. They really want to know what stage the number one person of the younger generation in Xiao n has achieved after one year of training.

    .....

    Here, all eyes zoomed intensively downwards at the girl who is walking towards the stone monument at a pace that was neither slow nor fast. She raised her small hand, revealing her snow-white skin as the sleeve is pulled back.

    As her precious hand softly touched the stone monument, Xun Er gradually closes her eyes as her inner Dou Qi quickly strengthened.

    epting the iing Dou Qi, the ever silent monument shined out bright rays of light.

    One Star Dou Zhe!

    Looking at these four giant words shinning on the stone monument in the center of the training ground, for a moment everybody was silenced, then as if awakening, they all burst into cheers.

    ¡°Miss Xun Er, One Star Dou Zhe!¡±

    Being surprised by the four shining yellow letters, the operator couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°Haha... 15 years old Dou Zhe... she truly is...¡±

    Listening to the announcement of the examiner, Xiao Zhan took a light breath but hisst words became mumbled.

    The 3 elders lightly nodded as their faces showed their surprise. Although there was still a slight difference with Xiao Yan¡¯s achievement of bing a Dou Zhe when he was 12 years old, this training speed of hers can be considered monstrous.

    In the middle of the training ground, Xiao Mei who had just been admired by everyone, was also dizzied by the four shining words on the stone pir. Staring at the monument, she felt a sense of helplessness. Only 15 years old to be a One Star Dou Zhe, that achievement blinded her who didn¡¯t expected that prowess from Xun Er.

    At the end of the crowd, Xiao Yan nervously pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t expect Xun Er to enter the Dou Zhe zone and also reach one star, a whole tier above someone who justpressed his or her Qi cyclone. This speed of training can even bepared to him who¡¯s using Foundation Elixir to boost his training speed.

    Xun Er ignored the other people and furrowed her brow disapprovingly as if she didn¡¯t like the attention. Then she walked back into the crowd and noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s surprise, she smiled yfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud! With your talent, this achievement is within my expectation. If you didn¡¯t reach Dou Zhe level then I would be quite surprised.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged and joked.

    Hearing that, Xun Er¡¯s little face became sorrowful for a moment ncing at him.

    Pulling Xun Er to sit down on the mat, Xiao Yan looked bored as he observed other n members continuing the examinations.

    Honestly speaking, to train one¡¯s Dou Qi to 7 Duan Qi before the age of 15 required decent talent to seed. However, those with decent talent aren¡¯t as plentiful as one may think and even within the entire Xiao n, only 2 to 3 tenths people make it.

    As time passed, more and more people were deemed unqualified, dulling the atmosphere of the training field. Those that didn¡¯t pass showed a long face when they were rejected but when they saw others also not pass, a slight smile would creep onto their faces.

    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Yan continued to observe the examination; over a hundred of examinee but only two people were like Xiao Mei and got 8 Duan Qi and nobody achieved 9 Duan Qi let alone bing a Dou Zhe, of course it¡¯s with Xun Er excluded.

    On the field, the number of examinees slowly dwindled and finally there were only Xiao Yan and several people left.

    Soon, a bleak young examinee stood up and went up even though he knew that he had no chance of qualifying.

    For thest dozen or so examinees, everybody knew that these people were at the bottom of the n and if not for fair examinations, it was probably that these people would have been disqualified without ever testing.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    Standing next to the stone pir below, the operator announced the name with difficulty.

    ¡°Xiao Yan-ge ge, it¡¯s your turn...¡± Xun Er said gently, her soft small hands lightly holding Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Slightly raising his head, Xiao Yan opened his eyes and scanned the training field. He couldn¡¯t help but snicker when he saw the gazes filled with expectations of his failure!

    Slowly standing up, Xiao Yan turned his head toward the high tform and grinned at Xiao Zhan.

    Looking at his soning forward while smiling toward him, Xiao Zhan cheerfully nodded his head while one hand brought a teacup forward and smoothlyid back on his chair.

    Silently inhaling, Xiao Yan confidently walked toward the stone pir; his eyes shined a strange light that made theughing n members widen their eyes.

    Underplex gazes, Xiao Yan finally got to the ck monument.

    Looking at the ck-clothed youth in front of him, the examiner sighed internally. That year, when Xiao Yan created a miracle, he was the first one to witness it but he was also the witness of the sad steps of the genius 3 years after that bright shine. If today¡¯s miracle doesn¡¯t happen, this would also be thest time this youth gets examined.

    On the training ground, the intense gazes focused on Xiao Yan whose chest slowly rose as he brought his hand forward and rested it upon the cold, hard, stone pir.

    At this moment, everybody focused their gaze upon the monument. They all knew that this was thest time they would ever see the genius who once shocked all of Wu Tan City in a Dou Qi examination.

    The stone monument went silent for a moment before bright light zed out!

    Upon the stone monument were bright yellow words, making all the hearts in the field stop for a moment.

    ¡°Dou Zi Li...7 Duan!¡±

 Chapter 32: Challenge

    <u><strong>Chapter 32<u><strong>:</strong></u>Challenge</strong></u>

    Silence, a death-like silence!

    Everyone in the field looked at the monument¡¯s 5 words in shock. Their facial expressions were colorful and soon, countless deep breaths resonated throughout the field!

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    On the high tform, Xiao Zhan¡¯s jade cup was crushed to dust as a mix of dust and tea trickled down his hand.

    ¡°7 Duan... Yan Er, you.... you really did it!¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes moistened as he watched the young man under the ck monument. He knew that in order to get to 7 Duan Qi, Xiao Yan must have made an incredible effort.

    The three elders next to Xiao Zhan had faces full of incredulity. To have gone from 3 Duan Qi just a year ago to 7 Duan? This speed...impossible!

    ¡°Hehe...n leader¡¯s Foundation Elixir.... is, is pretty good, hehe.¡± The second elder swallowed dryly andbined his shock with his not yet gone taunt from before to make a ridiculous expression.

    Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t hide his excitement when he said: ¡°Second elder, do you really believe that a second tier Foundation Elixir has such a strong effect?¡±

    The second elder paused before shaking his head. He was no idiot and knew that even though the Foundation Elixir could raise one¡¯s training speed, it was physically impossible to raise 4 Duan Qi within a year!

    ....

    Next to the ck monument, the operator nkly stared at the words on the monument as his impassive face was now full of shock.

    ¡°Xiao Yan: Dou Zi Qi, 7 Duan, High level!¡±

    Taking a deep breath to calm his shock, the operator tried hard to keep his voice calm but a couple of tremors could still be heard.

    Hearing the operator¡¯s announcement, the originally silent field had gone deathly quiet. No one even rustled their clothing or fidgeted.

    In the crowd, Xiao Mei covered her red mouth as her face was frozen in a moment of incredible shock.

    To raise 4 Duan Qi in a year was like a myth, only heard of in legends! This was a speed that even the Xiao Yan three years ago, at his peak, could not have done!

    But, this mythical speed,ing from a ¡°cripple¡± was disyed in front of their eyes!

    Withplex emotions, Xiao Mei stared at the young man next to the ck monument while a thought popped up in her head: His incredible talent seems to havee back!

    At the edge of the training field, Xiao Ning who was ready to insult Xiao Yan was also nkly staring at the monument while whispering: ¡°This... How is this possible?¡±

    ....

    Looking up to the golden words on the monument, Xiao Yan let out a light breath. Taking in theplex gazes around made him recall the glory that he had gone through three years ago.

    Now that his training talent hade back, he had also gained a mature mind and stubborn persistence.

    Taking a deep look at the monument that had determined his fate, not once, not twice by thrice, Xiao Yan made a slight smile. His calm and passive demeanor was a sharp contrast from his gleeful attitude three years ago.

    Taking a small breath, Xiao Yan walked down under the prating gaze of everyone and sat down next to Xun Er.

    Even though Xiao Yan had left the monument, the entire field was still silent.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± On the high tform Xiao Zhan happily stood up and coughed to gather the attention of everyone in the field.

    ¡°The examination has finished. Next up, those that did not make have the chance to challenge someone who has already passed. Remember, there¡¯s only one chance!¡± Xiao Zhan said with a smile.

    Hearing that, the training field became disorderly. Those that only missed the cut off by a bit sent their hot gazes towards those that made it.

    Watching the challenging gazes, the nsmen that made the cut would raise their heads in disdain. There was a huge gap between 6 Duan Qi and 7 Duan Qi and without any special urrences, someone who¡¯s 6 Duan Qi couldn¡¯t even touch someone who¡¯s 7 Duan Qi.

    The 6 Duan Qi people knew this very well but this was theirst chance to stay in the inner circles of the n. They would have to try and hope for a miracle.

    With Xiao Zhan¡¯s words, the atmosphere in the training field took a weird turn. Intense gazes swept across those that made the cut and silently chose the weakest opponent.

    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes in surprise. A majority of the gazes were directed at him.

    ¡°Do I look like someone who can be beat so easily?¡± After a brief period of shock, Xiao Yanughed on the inside.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge jumped 4 Duan Qi in one year. Even though it¡¯s shocking, it¡¯s so shocking that many people don¡¯t believe it. Therefore, they would think that Xiao Yan is the easiest opponent.¡± Beside him, Xun Er exined.

    Carelessly shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan patted the dust off of his robe while saying: ¡°They can choose to not believe it, but they will know...¡±

    Xun Er gave a smile and nodded.

    Finally, after a brief period of calm, someone couldn¡¯t stand it and stood up.

    A well built young man, under everyone¡¯s gaze, quickly walked in front of Xiao Yan and loudly said: ¡°Xiao Yan biao-di, please!¡±

    Even though the young man was respectful, Xiao Yan, who was across from him, could see hints of disbelief sh through his eyes. In addition, his face showed an arrogant disdain. Looks like he hasn¡¯t recovered from Xiao Yan former name of being a ¡°cripple¡±.

 Chapter 33: Proof

    <u><strong>Chapter 33<u><strong>:</strong></u>Proof</strong></u>

    Watching the quick challenger, the other unqualified nsmen let out a sigh of regret. It seemed like they were all envious of the well built young man in front of Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he examined the young man. Even though he didn¡¯t know all of the nsmen in the n, he had quite an impression of the young man in front of him.

    If his memory served him, the young man was called Xiao Ke and was a supporter of the first elder. Normally, he¡¯d follow behind Xiao Ning like a small henchman and when Xiao Yan fell from ¡°genius¡±, Xiao Ke never showed him any kindness and instead trampled over Xiao Yan¡¯s dignity.

    Recalling old memories, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curved to a dangerous angle.

    Turning to look at the smiling Xun Er, Xiao Yan smiled while nodding, saying: ¡°Alright, I ept.¡±

    Seeing how easily Xiao Yan answered, Xiao Ke¡¯s eyebrows twitched and a sense of fear snuck into his heart. Drily swallowing, Xiao Ke started to regret his recklessness.

    Even though he was somewhat regretful, Xiao Ke couldn¡¯t back down and had to continue through.

    No way, to raise 4 Duan Qi in one year is impossible. This guy must have used some method to fool everyone! I can definitely beat him! After wordlessly encouraging himself, Xiao Ke smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll see how strong Xiao Yan biao-di is!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Standing up, he walked to the center of the training field and motioned for Xiao Ke to follow him.

    Watching the calm Xiao Yan, Xiao Ke¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he no longer felt so sure. Forcefully smiling, he walked with stiff strides into the field.

    With the two people in the field, even the calcting gazes from the people who did not pass quickly moved onto the two in the field.

    On the high tform, Xiao Zhan took a handkerchief that was brought up to him and cleaned his hand of residue tea while intently staring at the training field with a sense of tension in his eyes.

    To be honest, no only did the younger generation have doubt about Xiao Yan¡¯s achievements, Xiao Zhan himself couldn¡¯tpletely believe it either. This wasn¡¯t because of hisck of trust in Xiao Yan but rather because of how impossible of a feat it was to raise 4 Duan Qi in just 1 year. It was inhuman. Even the Xiao Yan four years ago couldn¡¯t hope to achieve it.

    Because of how incredible the achievement was, nobody could believe what they were saying.

    But no matter if it was fake or real, no matter if the others believed it or not, once Xiao Yan fought, his real strength would be exposed. At that time, everyone would have their thoughts confirmed or disproved!

    Besides Xiao Zhan, the three elders¡¯ breathing intensified as their hands gripped deep hand marks on their respective chairs and their muddled eyes stared at the training field.

    In the green rocked training field, everyone¡¯s vision was glued to the two within the training field. Once Xiao Yan fought with Xiao Ke, everything would be clear!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely fake!¡± At the edge of the training field, Xiao Ning licked his dry lips and angrily whispered.

    ¡°It should be...fake right?¡± Within the crowd, Xiao Mei bit her lip. She couldn¡¯t believe that the young man that had been crippled three years would have such an monstrous achievement.

    Under stare after stare, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ke in the training field had already finished their perfunctory ritual gestures and were about to fight!

    Both of Xiao Ke¡¯s hands were tilted upwards as light Dou Qi started swirling around around his hands. Taking a deep breath, Xiao Ke stomped heavily on the ground and started to ram towards Xiao Yan.

    Low level fights didn¡¯t have anyplex gestures and wereposed of the simplest attacks.

    ¡°Splitting Mountain Hand!¡±

    Quickly nearing Xiao Yan, Xiao Ke¡¯s right hand quickly gathered Dou Qi as it swept over to Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Splitting Mountain Hand, a middle Huang Dou Technique that was only avable to n members 5 Duan Qi and higher.

    With the gust iing, thegging hair on Xiao Yan¡¯s face blew away as a pair of dark eyes were revealed. Blinking, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes watching the ever nearer hand.

    When the hand finally reached Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, Xiao Yan smoothly took a step to the left. With a year¡¯s worth of body training, Xiao Yan¡¯s reactions were incredibly quick.

    With only 1 step, Xiao Yan avoided Xiao Ke¡¯s attack. At the same time, Xiao Yan lightly twisted his body as his hand reached through Xiao Ke¡¯s arm and went to Xiao K¡¯e shoulder as if he was picking a leaf from a tree.

    ¡°Shatter Rock Hand!¡±

    Shatter Rock Hand, a low Huang Level Dou Technique that only required 3 Duan Qi to learn!

    ¡°Peng!¡± A dull sound urred as Xiao Yan¡¯s handnded firmly on Xiao Ke¡¯s shoulder, causing Xiao Ke¡¯s flush red face to pale. With a low grunt, he slowly scatter stepped backwards before finally losing strength in his legs and fell to the ground like a turtle.

    The whole field was silent. Xiao Ke¡¯s defeat proved many things.

    Defeating his opponent in one attack, Xiao Yan shaked his head bored. This kind of opponent wasn¡¯t even a challenge for Xiao Yan. Not mentioning Octane st, Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t even used half of his strength yet.

    Of course, contrary to Xiao Yan¡¯s bored feeling, everyone within the field was shocked. Many of them slowly closed their eyes because Xiao Yan had to be at least 7 Duan Qi to have easily beat Xiao Ke who was a 6 Duan Qi.

    Thinking about that, Xiao Yan¡¯s previous monstrous performance was proved... to be true!

    To raise 4 Duan Qi in just 1 year, his result was a miracle within a miracle.

    On the high tform. Xiao Zhan let out a deep breath as a weight was lifted from his heart.

    ¡°....It¡¯s true, 7 Duan Qi...¡±

    Watching the defeated Xiao Ke, Xiao Mei¡¯s small hand covered her red lips as she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

 Chapter 34: Turning Around

    <u><strong>Chapter 34<u><strong>:</strong></u>Turning Around</strong></u>

    Watching the ck clothed young man with his hands behind his back, the whole field was quiet again.

    On the high tform, Xiao Zhan¡¯s smile slowly widened before finally, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Hearing the gleefulughter from Xiao Zhan, the three elders looked at each other and sighed. However, they didn¡¯t try to do anything else against Xiao Yan. The potential disyed by Xiao Yan gave them a sense of defeat. 4 Duan Qi in 1 year was something that would make anyone shocked, their sons and grandsons, wouldn¡¯t hope to ever have that pace.

    With a light heart, Xiao Zhan pped while announcing: ¡°Xiao Ke zhi-er has lost. Hopefully you will continue to train hard!¡±

    TL: Zhi-er is Nephew in Chinese

    In the training field, the pale faced Xiao Ke heard the announcement and drooped his head in disappointment. Taking a look at the ck clothed young man not far from him, he recalled about how he had insulted the very person, calling him a ¡°cripple¡± just a year ago. Now one yearter, the ¡°cripple¡± was quite close to the top of the n and far above him. This extreme difference made Xiao Ke recall the words he had heard in the hall just a few months before: ¡° Thirty years east, thirty years west, don¡¯t you dare bully me because I¡¯m poor now!¡±

    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Xiao Ke got up with some difficulty. Slightly bowing to Xiao Yan, Xiao Ke¡¯s voice had lost all of its arrogance from before: ¡°Xiao Yan Biao-di, you won. Congrattions on your recovery!¡±

    Nodding, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the training field and those that met his dark pupils all turned away their gaze with nervousness and unease.

    His gaze pausing on Xiao Mei who was staring at him, Xiao Yan twisted his face to face the nsmen that didn¡¯t pass and asked with a smile: ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to challenge me?¡±

    Watching Xiao Yan, the nsmen that were eager to challenge Xiao Yan before Xiao Ke went up all closed their mouths and looked up at the sky as if Xiao Yan¡¯s words had nothing to do with them. None of them would go up and be the second challenger.

    Watching the childish acts of pretending to be a fool, Xiao Yan lightly shrugged and walked back.

    Seeing Xiao Yan sit beside her, Xun Er smiled while examining the field. Picking up a strand of her hair and twirling it, she whispered: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, three years ago, they looked at you like this...¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, I would have been excited by their respectful and fearful gazes but today... I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Xiao Yan touched his nose andughed.

    ¡°Then Xiao Yan ge-ge has matured!¡± Xun Er yfully blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Not more mature than you. Sometimes I feel as if there¡¯s a thousand year monster hiding within you!¡± Being called mature by a girl, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Intimately rubbing Xun Er¡¯s head, he let out a smile.

    Hearing that, Xun Er gave Xiao Yan an evil eye and her delicate face showed an expression of rebuke. No matter how carefree a girl was, no one ever liked being called an old monster.

    Xun Er¡¯s expression of rebuke was so pretty that it attracted the stares of the young men around her and even the stares of some of the girls!

    ¡°That brat, too pompous...¡± Xiao Ning, like the others, was also attracted to Xun Er¡¯s expression of rebuke but looking at the intimate chatter between Xun Er and Xiao Yan, an envious me burned within him. His jealousy covered up his reasoning as he thought that only he could match Xun Er within the entire n but thinking back, he realized that no matter what he did, Xun Er rarely smiled. On the other hand, Xiao Yan, who was a ¡°cripple¡±, could always make Xun Erugh. The difference between them made Xiao Ning crush his teeth in anger.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant for now but when the Coming of Age Ceremonyes, I will make you look for your fallen teeth in front of Xun Er!¡± Clenching his hands into fits, Xiao Ning gave a cold stare to the cross-legged Xiao Yan.

    Even though Xiao Ning was also shocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s training speed in the past year, he couldn¡¯t change his haughty manner that he was used to. In addition, Xiao Ning, being the only male within the entire n that could barely bepared to Xun Er, felt a sense of danger from Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden performance.

    Before he grows strong, I¡¯ll give him a merciless beating. The best case scenario is that the beating would leave a scar and break him from his training!

    While thinking his evil thoughts, the corners of Xiao Ning¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Even though Xiao Yan was at 7 Duan Qi, Xiao Ning was still confident in his 8 Duan Qi. After all, each Duan of Qi after 7 Duan Qi had a huge difference between them!

    Chatting in a low voice with Xun Er, Xiao Yan¡¯s aimlessly sight gazed around the sides of the training field and caught the smile on Xiao Ning¡¯s face. Thinking for a moment, Xiao Yan realized what the smile was about and smiled himself, thinking: Someone who can¡¯t even cover up his or her emotions can¡¯t pose to be a risk at all.

    ....

    After Xiao Ke lost to Xiao Yan, no one else dared to challenge Xiao Yan who was sitting down and those nsmen that didn¡¯t qualify set their sights on others. But after a couple rounds of challenges, only two people, relying on luck and familiar Dou Techniques, were able to beat their opponent and qualify for the Coming of Age Ceremony.

    Watching the slowly calming training field, the smiling Xiao Zhan stood up and announced the results along with a couple of notices about next month¡¯s Coming of Age Ceremony.

    Slowly standing up, Xiao Yan smiled towards the happy Xiao Zhan on the stage while Xiao Zhan wasn¡¯t stingy about giving his qualified son, a thumbs up.

    Right after dusting off his clothes, Xiao Yan detected a perfumed scent.

    Curling his brows slightly, Xiao Yan lifted his head to see Xiao Mei standing in front of him and asked: ¡°Do you need anything?¡±

    Seeing the impassiveness and coldness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Xiao Mei¡¯s courage faltered as she forced out a smiled and said: ¡°Xiao Yan biao-di, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Slightly nodding, Xiao Yan nced at Xun Er besides him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan biao-di, my father will be personally teaching a High Huang level Dou Technique at the Dou Technique Hall tomorrow. Do you want toe with me?¡± Xiao Mei smiled and herbination of a female¡¯s charm and a youth¡¯s delicacy created an irresistible question.

    Hearing that, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slightly jumped.

    Right when Xiao Yan was about to find an excuse to reject Xiao Mei, a pale white arm slipped through and locked with his arm.

    Shocked, Xiao Yan turned around to find a smiling Xun Er.

    ¡°Really sorry Xiao Mei biao-jie, Xun Er has already invited Xiao Yan ge-ge to apany me tomorrow to visit Wu Tan City and so he can¡¯t be going with Xiao Mei biao-jie to the Dou Technique Hall.¡± Under stunned stares, Xun Er held on to Xiao Yan¡¯s arm while a hint of apology lingered on her delicate face.

 Chapter 35: Guilt

    <strong><u>Chapter 35<u><strong>:</strong></u>Guilt</u></strong>

    Hearing Xun Er¡¯s words, Xiao Mei paused and weighed her thoughts carefully. If it was any other girl within the n, Xiao Mei was confident that she coulde out on top based on her beauty and talent, but towards Xun Er, Xiao Mei could only admit defeat.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s face was impassive, Xiao Mei gave a self deprecating smile and could only leave in defeat.

    The crowd within the training field stared at Xiao Yan who was being leaned on by Xun Er and they all felt twinges of jealousy. When had Xun Er, being the brightest pearl of the entire n, been so close with another male?

    Watching Xiao Mei awkwardly walking away, Xiao Yan was stunned and turning his head to see the smiling Xun Er, he taunted: ¡°Girl, what are you doing?¡±

    Xun Er still hung onto Xiao Yan¡¯s arm as she nced over at the staring crowd and innocently said: ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xiao Yan ge-ge about to reject her anyways?¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes - the excuse he had in mind waspletely different from what Xun Er implied with her excuse. Remembering the awkward expression on Xiao Mei¡¯s face, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head while thinking: Did Xun Er do that on purpose?

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Xun Er doesn¡¯t like how fast she changed. Haha, going to Dou Technique Hall to learn a Dou Technique together... she never invited you in the past three years.¡± Xun Er dragged Xiao Yan out of the training field slowly as she ignored the gazes around her. At the same time, she muttered words that only Xiao Yan could hear, looks like she really didn¡¯t like how quickly Xiao Mei changed.

    Lightly shrugging, Xiao Yan agreed with Xun Er with a bitter smile. Three years ago, Xiao Mei was quite close to him but when Xiao Yan received the title of ¡°cripple¡±, he was able to see how ¡°realistic¡± Xiao Mei was.

    Watching Xiao Yan and Xun Er leave the field, Xiao Ning¡¯s face twitched while his hands clenched so hard that bone cracking sounds could be heard. His jealousy even made his eyes slightly red.

    ¡°Brat, one month from now, I¡¯ll break all of your teeth!¡± Xiao Ning spat the words out as he angrily left the training field.

    On the high tform, Xiao Zhan was about to leave when he saw the scene and intently stared at Xun Er and Xiao Yan while a hint of worry shed across his eyes. Yan Er, he... does he like Xun Er? Xun Er¡¯s background... not even Nn Yanran canpare to her. Even with genius level talent, it would be extremely difficult to be approved of by the power behind her.

    After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhan let out a sigh as he slowly left.

    ....

    While walking, Xiao Yan would suddenly nk out as he recalled what had just happened.

    Turning a corner, Xun Er suddenly let go of Xiao Yan¡¯s arm with a red face. Pushing out her cheeks, she stared at Xiao Yan usingly.

    Losing the momentum that was dragging him forward, Xiao Yan felt at a loss as to what to do and even sighed for no reason. His eyes moved to Xun Er as he thought about what Xun Er implied.

    Feeling the nk stare of Xiao Yan, Xun Er small face flushed red as her hands instinctively raised up and she said: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you...¡±

    ¡°Ahem...ahem...¡± Waking up from his stupor, Xiao Yan violently coughed while his face became an unhealthy red and he thought: When did I go so low, to think that towards my own sister?

    Even though Xun Er and Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have an actual blood rtionship, they both lived with each other for over a decade and their rtionship wasn¡¯t much worse than that of a blood brother or sister. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Xiao Yan had already thought of Xun Er as his little sister and felt guilt and repulsion towards himself when he realized what he was thinking about...

    With that sudden realization, the atmosphere became quite awkward.

    Xun Er lowered her head and her usual elegance had been reced with a girl¡¯s embarrassment. asionally, she tilted her gaze to peek at the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s face who was looking straight forward.

    Under the awkward atmosphere, the not very long path felt like a great conquest that took forever to get to the end.

    Of course, despite how long the conquest felt like, it had an end, where the path split in two directions. At here, Xiao Yan softly said bye and started fleeing.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    Watching the panicked Xiao Yan, Xun Er was stunned by the sight before she called out.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Stopping, Xiao Yan looked back to see Xun Er standing beneath a willow and his heart started beating quickly again.

    Xun Er had a green robe with a purple belt that fluttered in the wind. She and the willow behind her made a picture that didn¡¯t seem earthly.

    ¡°Tomorrow... will you apany Xun Er?¡±

    Under the branches of the willow, the girl¡¯s delicate face had a red flush as her jade teeth bit her pink lips. A pair of beautiful eyes were watching Xiao Yan with a hint of anticipation...

 Chapter 36: The Comical Breakthrough

    <strong><u>Chapter 36<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Comical Breakthrough</u></strong>

    It was hard to believe that the elegant Xun Er would speak such girly words; her charm made Xiao Yan¡¯s mind wander again...

    Silently criticizing himself again, Xiao Yan replied in a muffled tone. Afterwards, he fled while being under the smiling gaze of Xun Er.

    Watching the leaving Xiao Yan, Xun Er covered her mouth whileughing. Then, she furrowed her brows and went to a pond not too far away.

    The reflection in the pond showed a pretty face with bright eyes and white teeth. With each of her gestures, there was an inexplicable charm that drew one in.

    ¡°So pretty....¡± Doing a twirl, a satisfied smile appeared on Xun Er¡¯s lips.

    Not far away, a couple of young men that had just returned to the n after adventures outside stopped with their mouths wide open. Their eyes showed their surprise while they foolishly watched the girl under the willow.

    .....

    Shrinking back to his room, Xiao Yan let out a big breath as he closed the door. Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, he bitterly smiled: This girl, when she grows up, she is probably going to be even prettier than Ya Fei at the auction...

    Sitting down at his table, Xiao Yan gulped out a mouthful of tea while his mind was still full of Xun Er. Remembering how pretty Xun Er¡¯s eyes were, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a burning in his heart.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan cursed bastard towards himself and finally calmed down.

    Swinging his sore arms, Xiao Yan went to the corner of his room and took out the wood basin that was full of Foundation Elixir before quickly jumping in.

    With the cool water pulsing against his skin, a moderate warmth spread through Xiao Yan¡¯s body and slowly washed away the tiredness in him.

    As ripples formed, Xiao Yanzilyid on the side of the wooden basin as his breath slowed and calmed.

    Recalling the shock on everyone¡¯s face today at the training field, a smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face: Strength, the most important thing in this world!

    While rubbing his temples, a cold but pretty face unexpectedly popped into his mind. It was... Nn Yanran¡¯s.

    With his eyes narrowed, Xiao Yan muttered: ¡°2 more years? You better get ready because I will find you...¡±

    If not for the coldness within the words, anyone would have assumed that Xiao Yan¡¯s words were to a lover and not a bitter rival.

    Remembering Nn Yanran¡¯s cavalier attitude and phrases in the main hall, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands slowly curled into fists. The shame that he experienced, was imprinted in him...

    Haha, I can¡¯t even take a break. That person... even though she¡¯s arrogant, to have been taken in by the faction leader of the Faction of Misty Clouds, her talent and potential shouldn¡¯t be too shabby. Xiao Yan¡¯s lips made a cold smile.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan realized that every time he thought of Nn Yanran, he would have a new strength that would push him to his limits. He quickly dispensed hiszy position and sat up straight within the wood basin. His hands weaved to make a symbol before he slowly pushed all thoughts out of his mind to start training.

    ......

    Ever since the examination of the other day, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that the gazes the nsmen sent him were no longer full of ridicule but rather filled with respect.

    To these new gazes that he had already experienced three years ago, Xiao Yan was calm and impassive without bing full of himself because of how ¡°respected¡± he was.

    The day after the examination finished, Xiao Yan stayed true to his word and apanied Xun Er to enjoy sights both in the city and in the mountains. Besides his father, Xiao Zhan, Xun Er was the closest person within the n to Xiao Yan and therefore, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t refuse any of her requests.

    After a rxing day, Xiao Yan¡¯s life returned to its calm and orderly state.

    He would practice Dou Techniques in the back of the mountains in the morning, before returning to his room to train Dou Qi for the rest of the time and asionally chat with Xun Er and his father; his life was simple and organized.

    During this period, Xiao Yan asionally met Xiao Mei while walking around the n and when he heard the soft purr of ¡°Xiao Yan biao-ge¡±, he replied with a smile and some excuses to escape. Towards those who abandoned him in his years of hardship, Xiao Yan never went back to being close with them.

    He knew that those that suddenly became respectful and friendly to him because of his reborn talent would act like a cold stranger the moment he loses his talent. This kind of backstab, experiencing it once was enough.

    ....

    A month¡¯s time slowly passed and there were only 7 days left before Xiao n¡¯s Coming of Age Ceremony....

    Even though a huge amount of time had passed, from the examination to 7 days before the Coming of Age Ceremony, Xiao Yan¡¯s wish to get to 8 Duan Qi had still not been answered which let him down.

    After striving for 8 Duan Qi for two more days, Xiao Yan still didn¡¯t experience breakthrough and amidst disappointment, he rxed his training so that he could be in top notch condition for the Coming of Age Ceremony. But, right when he thought that he didn¡¯t have any hope of making a breakthrough and jumping into 8 Duan Qi, an interesting surprise came.

    During the night that was two days before the Coming of Age Ceremony, Xiao Yan who was in a deep slumber suddenly jumped up like he was dreamwalking and before he even took off his clothes, he jumped into the wood basin that barely had any Foundation Elixir left.

    After struggling for half a night, Xiao Yan finally opened his eyes, still sleepy, and then... He realized that the illustrious 8 Duan that he had been fighting to reach for 2-3 months had finally, while he was still half asleep, been achieved...

    Towards this baffling yetical breakthrough, Xiao Yan, while happy and surprised, could only exim: ¡°Really!¡±

 Chapter 37: Xiao Yu

    <strong><u>Chapter 37<u><strong>:</strong></u>Xiao Yu</u></strong>

    If a n wants to be able to prosper over the years, the most important factor is the n¡¯s ¡°vitality¡±. And the vitality of the n is the n¡¯s younger generation, the ¡°new blood¡± of the n. Only with a continuous supply of ¡°new blood¡± can a n, a huge ¡°machine¡±, run smoothly.

    Therefore, the Coming of Age Ceremony, is a huge day for every n, including the Xiao n.

    As one of the top three ns in Wu Tan City, Xiao n¡¯s Coming of Age Ceremony attracted the attention of most forces in the city and those that had a good rtionship with Xiao n even came to watch the ceremony.

    ....

    Apanying Xun Er under the shade of arge true, Xiao Yan rxingly sat.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes while looking at the huge tform in the middle of the training field. The tform was made of huge blocks of lumber and was specially made for the Coming of Age Ceremony that was about to happen.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze left the empty wooden tform and went to the people that were not part of Xiao n but still there to witness the Coming of Age Ceremony. With reluctance, he said: ¡°There are quite a few people...¡±

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s unhappy face, Xun Er, who knew that Xiao Yan liked serenity, gloated withughter.

    Just as herugh sounded, Xun Er felt Xiao Yan¡¯s using gaze and quickly closed her mouth. Taking a look at Xiao Yan, her eyes had a hint of light gold sh across before she said: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge got to 8 Duan Qi?¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yan tilted his head to look at her and realized that while being around Xun Er, he couldn¡¯t keep any secrets. With a depressed heart, he feebly nodded.

    ¡°Woah... not even a month had passed and you already got to 8 Duan Qi. This speed... is quite scary.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nod, even with Xun Er¡¯s calm nature, she showed a face of surprise.

    Giving her a white eye to Xun Er, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned. Near the wooden tform, there was a woman that was wrapped in a red dress and was chatting with the people besides her. A circle of people surrounded her, making the spot where she was at, the most popr circle around the tform.

    This red dressed woman that was attracting everyone was someone that Xiao Yan had seen before! She was the top auctioneer of the Primer Auction house, Ya Fei!

    With his gaze lingering the water-snake like waist of Ya Fei, Xiao Yan gave his opinion silently: ¡°Really pretty!¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze had stayed on Ya Fei for a while, Xun Er¡¯s unhappy hump came from besides him.

    ¡°Ahem...¡± With his eyes blinking, Xiao Yan slowly retracted his gaze to act as if he wasn¡¯t staring at Ya Fei and smiled to the unhappy Xun Er: ¡°Did you know that the Primer Auction House came to our n¡¯s Coming of Age Ceremony?¡±

    Giving an evil stare to Xiao Yan who was acting as if nothing had happened, Xun Er emotionlessly said: ¡°Xiao n and the Primer Auction House have always had a good rtion so why is Ya Feiing such a big deal? In addition, this woman¡¯smunication skills are confirmed incredible by all of Wu Tan City. A couple of young masters that befriended her for her beauty have spent an incredible amount of money on her but in the end, they got nothing. If Xiao Yao ge-ge wants to try to charm her then I can only say be careful. And, Xun Er won¡¯t lend you any money for those things.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yan bitterly smiled: ¡°Even if I¡¯m thinking about those things, it requires that she, at the very least, acknowledges me. You do realize that she¡¯s at least 7 to 8 years older than me right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t some women like that?¡± Xun Er seemingly smiled while saying that.

    Dryly coughing, Xiao Yan could only admit defeat and not look at that circle of people again.

    ¡°Huh, why is she back?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t looking over there anymore, Xun Er stopped pursuing the point and after a brief moment of silence, she eximed out loud.

    ¡°Who?¡± After following Xun Er¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slowly furrowed.

    The gaze of the two pointed to a girl that was wearing a school uniform and was currently leaning on a tree. She had a sword equipped at her waist, was quite tall and the most striking feature were her long legs, legs that were so sexy that even Ya Fei¡¯s legs paled inparison to hers.

    ¡°Xiao Ye?¡± While staring at the tall girl, Xiao Yan asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to Jia Nan Academy to train? Why did shee back?¡±

    Xun Er cutely shrugged her shoulder while teasing: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this time, you might have some trouble.¡±

    Cracking open his mouth, Xiao Yan rubbed his burning forehead while saying: ¡°This unruly woman is so annoying. Dammit, all I did was identally stumble into her bathing spot in the back mountains and identally touch her legs. She tried killing me for the majority of a year after that!¡±

    TL: Killing is used in joking manner, it means like severe beating in this context

    ¡°Hehe, a girl¡¯s body isn¡¯t meant to be touched carelessly.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s story, Xun Er covered her mouth as she giggled. Suddenly, she remembered how Xiao Yan had helped her during the night and during that time, had contact with her body, causing a red blush to appear on her face.

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips while coldly smiling: ¡°That woman is Xiao Ning¡¯s sister and they both aren¡¯t good people. That bastard¡¯s enmity towards me is partly due to her.¡±

    Far away, Xiao Yu seemed to have sensed the two talking about her and turned around to find Xiao Yan under another tree. After a slight shock, she furrowed her brows as distaste and disdain surfaced on her face.

    After a pause, Xiao Yu moved her attractive long legs and started walking towards Xiao Yan.

    Seeing Xiao Yuing over, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows also furrowed as he showed his disgust and impatience.

    ¡°Ha, Xiao Yan, I never thought that I would see the day that you turn your situation around. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± Coming closer, Xiao Yu saw Xiao Yan undisguised dislike towards her and sneered.

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Obviously, Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t too pleased with Xiao Yu and his normal calm had been abandoned with his vulgar words.

    ¡°Your words are still sharp and annoying as ever. Looks like the three years of abjection didn¡¯t smooth out your sharp vigor.¡± Xiao Yu looked down upon Xiao Yan and said in a teaching tone.

    This tone again... While letting out an annoyed breath in his mind, Xiao Yan looked down and closely examined this girl that he had not seen for almost an year. Moving his gaze to her legs, Xiao Yao touched his nose while asking: ¡°Your legs are still that long. I wonder if another male touched them after that time.¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Yu who was sneering, stopped, as her face darkened.

 Chapter 38: This Brat Isnt Simple

    <strong><u>Chapter 38<u><strong>:</strong></u>This Brat Isn¡¯t Simple</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words stabbed at Xiao Yu¡¯s weak spot and theter, in a fit, put her hand on her sword that was at her waist.

    With a sneer, Xiao Yan leaned backwards andzily said: ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±

    ¡°So what!¡± Xiao Yu tightened her grip on her sword while trying desperately to stop her impulse to unsheathe it and start hacking Xiao Yan with it. With a sneer, she taunted: ¡°Even if your talent hase back, why does it matter? Three years ago, I, Xiao Yu, could make you flee for your life and three yearster, I can still do it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows jumped as he looked towards Xiao Yu¡¯s light purple school uniform where she had 3 gold stars on her chest. These stars represented Xiao Yu¡¯s strength, a three star Dou Zhe. Looks like her year in the academy wasn¡¯t wasted.

    ¡°Where are your filthy eyes looking?¡± Seeing where Xiao Yan was staring, Xiao Yu¡¯s already dark face be even darker.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing that so that people notice you?¡± Xiao Yan touched his nose. His words which were carelessly said, caused Xiao Yu to jump up in fury.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Gnashing her teeth, Xiao Yu who was already at her limit finally pulled out her sword with a ¡°ng¡±. Pointing her sword at Xiao Yan, she said: ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m afraid to cut your tongue off?!¡±

    Staring at the glittering steel sword in front of him, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t even blink when he said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±

    While talking, Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand curled slightly as a pulsing vortex slowly formed. With 3 Xuan Level Dou Techniques, Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t too afraid of a 3-star Dou Zhe.

    Watching the two who were about toe to blows, Xun Er, on the sidelines, helplessly shook her head. As she looked out into the distance, she smiled while alerting them: ¡°Xiao shu-shu and them areing.¡±

    Hearing Xun Er¡¯s words, Xiao Yu¡¯s brows furrowed and she turned her head to see Xiao Zhan hurrying over with an ugly face.

    ¡°Hmph, your good luck won¡¯tst.¡±

    After the cold hmph, Xiao Yu returned her sword to its scabbard and turned around. Striding forward with her long legs, Xiao Yu paused before Xun Er, saying: ¡°Xun Er biao-mei. Your talent and beauty are both top ss but you should stay away from some people or else you might be stained with some bad habits. It would be toote for regrets then.¡±

    Towards Xiao Yu¡¯s tip, Xun Er smiled while saying: ¡°Thanks for Xiao Yu biao-jie¡¯s reminder but Xun Er thinks that Xiao Yan ge-ge is great.¡±

    Hearing Xun Er¡¯s meaningful words, Xiao Yu¡¯s face changed colors as she scanned over the smiling Xun Er. Finally, Xiao Yu profoundly said: ¡°Once you leave the n, you¡¯ll know how big the world is. There are countless people that are much more talented than him, if you meet someone that makes your heart flutter, then...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu biao-jie, you¡¯re thinking too much. Xun Er doesn¡¯t believe that something like that will happen.¡± Xun Er¡¯s red lips pursed as she interrupted Xiao Yu.

    After being interrupted by Xun Er, Xiao Yu became embarrassed so she left after giving Xiao Yan one final evil stare.

    Watching the angrily leaving Xiao Yu, Xiao Yan slowly let out a breath as his face full of disgust changed back into his normal, calm face. Sighing, he said: ¡°I really don¡¯t like her.¡±

    Hearing that, Xun Er covered her mouth as sheughed: ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really curious as to why she always is going against Xiao Yan ge-ge. Even though you did identally stumble upon her bathing spot, she shouldn¡¯t be so against you right?¡±

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Xiao Yan innocently shrugged before looking towards Xiao Zhan and a couple more people walking towards him.

    ¡°Yan Er, are you alright? Where¡¯s Xiao Yu?¡± Quickly walking over and seeing the unharmed Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan let out a breath as he asked.

    Slightly shrugging, Xiao Yanughed: ¡°I¡¯m fine. That woman just had blood rush to her head.¡±

    ¡°You should avoid her a bit. That girl has a bad temper and now that¡¯s she¡¯s a 3 star Dou Zhe, if you guys fight, you¡¯ll be on the losing end. In addition, she¡¯s the first elder¡¯s granddaughter so I¡¯m not in a good position to punish her if you guys fight.¡± Xiao Zhan helplessly said.

    Xiao Yan touched his nose as smiled without giving an answer.

    ¡°Here Yan Er, this is Primer Auction House¡¯s top auctioneer, misses Ya Fei. The Foundation Elixir fromst time was brought through her.¡± Xiao Zhan moved aside to show the red-dressed woman behind him as he introduced her.

    Xiao Yan watched the beautiful woman that showed maturity with her actions and revealed a shy smile that was appropriate for his age: ¡°Hi Ya Fei-jie.¡±

    TL: Jie means sister(can be used informal to mean some female slightly older than one)

    With her attractive eyestched on Xiao Yan, Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful face showed a smile because of his addressal. With her red lips moving, Ya Fei asked while smiling: ¡°I heard that young master Xiao Yan raised 4 Duan Qi in just one year? Hehe, that training speed has be huge news in Wu Tan City, but is it real?¡±

    Xiao Yan tilted his head and ¡°shyly¡± said: ¡°It¡¯s the result of father¡¯s purchase of the Foundation Elixir.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s indirect admittance, even with Ya Fei¡¯s calm nature, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Curiosity and interest shed across her eyes as she thought: <i>4 Duan Qi in just one year, that training speed, is frightening. As for that Foundation Elixir, I had personally examined it and naturally know the effects of it. It can help a bit with one¡¯s training speed but to raise 4 Duan Qi in just relying on it? Impossible!</i>

    Seeing that the two had a basic introduction, Xiao Zhan looked up into the sky and patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. With a smile, he said: ¡°Alright, the Coming of Age Ceremony is about to start and I have prepare some things. Don¡¯t let me downter.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded while smiling.

    Following Xiao Zhan, Ya Fei took a peek at Xiao Yan before she turned around. With a couple of years at the Auction House, she could discern even the smallest details and when she looked into the young man¡¯s eyes, she realized that even though the young man in front of her appeared shy, within his pitch ck eyes, no emotions escaped. It was calm, like a secludedke.

    <i>To be able to control his emotions at such a young age... This brat isn¡¯t simple...</i> Turning around, that thought sounded within Ya Fei¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 39: Ceremonial Test

    <strong><u>Chapter 39<u><strong>:</strong></u>Ceremonial Test</u></strong>

    The Coming of Age Ceremony had so many separate steps and was soplicated that it could make one¡¯s head start hurting.

    Sitting below the tform, Xiao Yan watched the young man on the tform that was being led around like a doll. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead as he said to Xun Er besides him: ¡°This Coming of Age Ceremony. It¡¯s definitely a torture.¡±

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s sad face, Xun Er smiled while saying: ¡°Can¡¯t help it; these are rules that were passed down since ancient times and even Xiao shu-shu wouldn¡¯t dare change them.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed as he weakly nodded his head. Right when he was about to fall asleep, his brows jumped as he sensed that someone was looking at him. Narrowing his eyes, he looked at the left of the tform.

    There stood Xiao Ning, full of envy while watching Xun Er and Xiao Yan. When he saw theter look over, he quickly raised his fist, aggressively.

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Lightly saying this word, Xiao Yan¡¯s sight moved slightly to the left, to Xiao Yu who was standing beside Xiao Ning. His eyes swept boldly across her long and sexy legs until her face turned green, before he finally looked away with a cold smile.

    From the side, Xun Er was smiling to herself while watching Xiao Yan¡¯s antics, feeling a little helpless. When it came to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yan seemed to lose his usual calmness and always provoked her until she becamepletely mad.

    Reclining on the cool wooden chair, Xiao Yan enjoyed the sweet scent of the maiden beside him, while waiting with his eyes closed.

    When the Coming of Age Ceremony had progressed to about halfway, it was atst Xiao Yan¡¯s turn.

    Upon hearing a shout from the stage, everyone on the guest tform looked at Xiao Yan with either curious or suspicious eyes. For most of them, arge part of the reason as to why they were here at the Xiao n¡¯sing of age ceremony was to have a look at the youth who had caused such an uproar in Wu Tan City and to see if he was as described in the rumours.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes and the stares from all around made him feel like he was a monkey in the zoo, causing him to shake his head in resignation.

    With a light sigh and a passive face, Xiao Yan stepped slowly onto the tform under the gazes of everyone.

    Theing of age ceremony was held by the second elder Xiao Ying. Although the second elder never gave Xiao Yan any of his sympathy, he rarely went out of his way to harass Xiao Yan. In addition, ever since the day of the preliminary exam, he had mellowed quite a bit. At least, the scorn that was previously clearly presented on his face was no longer visible on the old wrinkled face.

    With aplicated expression in his eyes, Xiao Ying heaved a sigh in his heart as he looked upon this youth who had overturned the tables in his life. His face shook a little as he took the materials that were needed for the ceremony before walking towards Xiao Yan.

    Looking at the second elder walking towards him, Xiao Yan remembered the previous fussy and boring ceremony and had a migraine. With a bitter smile, he closed his eyes and awaited his fate.

    ......

    Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Yan stood like an idiot for half an hour before theplex bureaucratic scene finally ended.

    With a sigh of relief in his heart, Xiao Yan opened his eyes. Looking at the various spices surrounding his body, he rolled his eyes in gloom.

    After all theplicated steps were over, the second elder wiped sweat off his brow and turned towards the ck stone monument shouting: ¡°Ceremonial Test!¡±

    The Ceremonial Test was same as the previous month¡¯s test which was just an preliminary test. The motive of the previous test was to let the n¡¯s elites be picked out, so they could take the actualing of age ceremony on the main stage, while the rest of the 7 Duan and below n members would only have a simpler ceremony that was somewhat shabby

    The Ceremonial Test was much more uratepared to the preliminary test since this time, the test was personally checked by the two star Dou Grandmaster, second elder of Xiao n. It showed how serious the Coming of Age Ceremony was taken.

    TL: Dou Zhe -> Dou Master -> Dou Grandmaster

    With the second elder¡¯s shout, those who had been bored out of their minds suddenly focused as they sent their attention to the tform.

    On the Guests tform, nearly all of those sitting there also stared at the ck clothed young man. The purpose for their visit today was to confirm if the young man that had stirred the entire Wu Tan City four years ago will stir Wu Tan City again.

    Ignoring the burning gazes around him, Xiao Yan was calm as he walked up to the ck monument.

    While watching the calm Xiao Yan, the second elder¡¯s dry hand touched the ck Monument as a strand of his Dou Qi was pushed into it to test it. Afterwards, he stepped to the side and joined everyone else in staring Xiao Yan. Even though he was present at the previous testing, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder: Did this kid really get to 7 Duan Qi?

    The shock of Xiao Yan¡¯s performance particrly impacted this second elder and he had especially asked to be in charge of the Coming of Age Ceremony so that he could make sure that he personally test Xiao Yan!

    Disregarding the second elder¡¯s questioning gaze, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly touched the ck monument....

    Watching Xiao Yan touch the monument, Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows while turning her head to whisper to Xiao Ning: ¡°Did he really get to 7 Duan Qi?¡±

    Because Xiao Yu had just gotten home two days ago after asking for a break from the academy, she wasn¡¯t there to witness Xiao Yan¡¯s preliminary testing and thus was still suspicious about his achievements.

    Being asked by his sister, Xiao Ning bitterly nodded while saying: ¡°Yeah. That guy must have ate something that helped him jump 4 Duan Qi in just one year.¡±

    Having her question confirmed once more, Xiao Yu pushed her lips together while stomping her legs in annoyance. While angrily staring at the young man on the tform, her beautiful face showed her stubborn attitude as she thought: Without me actually seeing it, I won¡¯t believe that that cripple has turned his situation around.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu sneered while saying: ¡°That kid must have done somethingst time but with second elder examining it this time, I¡¯ll be...¡±

    Before she could finish her thought, Xiao Yu¡¯s face tightened as the rest of the words became stuck in her throat.

    On the high wooden tform, the huge ck monument shined brightly as golden words appeared on the monument: ¡°Dou Zi Qi: 8 Duan!¡±

 Chapter 40: Shock

    <strong><u>Chapter 40<u><strong>:</strong></u>Shock</u></strong>

    Silent, everyone was silent!

    All eyes were nkly focused onto the golden words reflected on the ck stone tablet above.

    On the Guests¡¯ tform, the sharp clear ring of shattering tea cups falling to the ground resonated. The representatives from Wu Tan City were all dumbfounded, disbelief spread across their faces.

    The purpose of their visit was to confirm whether the rumors were true or not: to see with their own eyes if Xiao Yan really did jump up 4 Duan Qi in the span of a year.

    However, what they had just seen not only confirmed the rumours but hadpletely surpassed their expectations.

    4 Duan Qi in a year? Now it turned into 5 Duan Qi... This training speed, it could only be described with a single word: Frightening!

    "The Xiao n has seeded once more..." Everyone on the Guests¡¯ tform couldn¡¯t help but mutter under their breath. To have a n member that jumped 5 Duan Qi in a year, the Xiao n¡¯s future was looking bright.

    "If this rate of growth continues, then perhaps...perhaps in 10 years, the Xiao n will have a Dou Huang ranked member." Everyone on the Guests¡¯ tform looked at each other as their hearts felt heavy at that thought.

    Dou Huang: if any n in the Jia Ma Empire had a strong Dou Huang, their status would skyrocket within the Jia Ma Empire. Even the threergest ns in the Jia Ma Empire, the Primer n, Nn n and Ritter n, would respect that n After all, there were only a handful of Dou Huang level Dou Zhes in the entire Jia Ma Empire. Each Dou Zhe who reached the Dou Huang rank had the power to topple over anything from the heavens to the oceans and to face ten thousands of enemies with ease. No sane empire would dare offend a Dou Huang without weighing the consequences!

    Three hundred years ago, Jia Ma Empire¡¯s sole Dou Huang Dou Zhe had his family killed as a result of a war. As a result, the Dou Huang single-handedly massacred the enemy¡¯s 10,000 elite knights in a fit of rage. Both empires were shaken in awe by the bloodshed caused.

    Since that moment on, no empire on the Dou Qi Continent dared to offend a Dou Huang Dou Zhe. At the same time, everyone saw how scary Dou Huangs could be.

    Therefore, everyone that saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gift looked at the Xiao n with an extreme envy.

    At the center of the high tform, even Xiao Zhan was looking at the golden words on the monument with a his eyes slightly sour. After a while, he let out a lengthy breath and viewed his ck clothed son with a look of gratitude.,"The best decision in my life was to not create uneasiness between Yan Er and me..."

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s father, Xiao Zhan was well aware of his son¡¯s temperament. He could still clearly remember that in Xiao Yan¡¯s childhood, not long after his birth, how indifferent his son was to him. Xiao Yan would always look at him with a cold look, as if he were looking at a stranger and not his father.

    Fortunately, over the years, the cold and detached looks toward Xiao Zhan grew warm, as Xiao Zhan¡¯s care and love...

    Thinking back to the time when Xiao Yan was a child, Xiao Zhan shivered. His mouth twitched while a gentle smile took over his face.

    "Xiao n Leader, young master Xiao Yan¡¯s talent is truly mind blowing! This time the Xiao n will definitely have an amazingly terrifying Dou Zhe." Standing by Xiao Zhan¡¯s side, Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes gazed at the very same person Xiao Zhan was looking at. Her face was still slightly red from her excitement while she said her thoughts.

    Xiao Zhanughed loudly, pride and excitement clearly showing on his face. He cupped his hands together and with a courteous look to Ya Fei, he replied, "Ya Fei, that kid¡¯s talent is sometimes a huge surprise but at other times, a huge letdown. You also know of how he fell from the spotlight three years ago and faced countless hardships. No one would have thought that he would regain his talent but here it is again...sigh!"

    Ya Fei¡¯s eyebrows bent slightly with her feminine smile. Whether Xiao Yan¡¯s talent was short lived or not, she didn¡¯t know. Right now, the only thing that mattered to her was his potential, which would be enough for her.

    Giving an enchanting look downwards, Ya Fei¡¯s heart had already formed a n. In the future, she would be sure toe and do business with the Xiao n as much as possible!

    ......

    Beneath the ceremonial tform, Xiao Yu opened her mouth with a stiff face. She stared at the ck Monument in shock while breathing heavily. Suddenly she snapped at Xiao Ning: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was 7 Duan Qi? How is he higher?¡±

    Xiao Ning¡¯s opened mouth a couple of times before he mumbled innocently, ¡°Last month he was already 7 Duan.... This month, he, seems to have had a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°To go from 7 Duan to 8 Duan in one month... How is that possible? Even if that brat got his old talent back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to train this fast!¡± Xiao Yu eximed. ¡°To jump 5 Duan in a year? The little brat should die dammit! This kind of speed can rival that monster woman in Jianan Academy.¡±

    ¡°How would I know...¡± Xiao Ning gave a bitter smile as he nced at the far away Xun Er, only to see her gaze fixed on Xiao Yan below with eyes of admiration and didn¡¯t paying attention to him at all.

    ¡°F**king bastard!¡±

    After being ignored by the girl he favored over all others, Xiao Ning¡¯s heart zed with the fires of jealousy. Raising his head, he threw a ferocious re at Xiao Yan that contrasted with his youthful face.

 Chapter 41: Qi Increasing Powder

    <strong><u>Chapter 41<u><strong>:</strong></u>Qi Increasing Powder</u></strong>

    ¡°Second Elder, is the test over yet?¡±

    Xiao Yan softly inquired as he looked at the golden words on the Monument. He slowly removed his hand while looking at the distracted Second Elder.

    ¡°Oh, eh, the test is over...¡± The Second Elder snapped out of his confusion after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He frantically nodded his head, though his eyes were still drifting here and there. The Elder was obviously still in a state of shock.

    Ah, to raise 5 Duan Qi in a year? What a fast progression... truly terrifying. The second Elder was still lost in thought and looked at the youth before him withplex emotions. However, the doubt that was in his old eyes disappeared in the face of reality.

    The golden words gradually faded from the Monument and it returned to a deep ck hue.

    Even though the golden words had dissipated, the audience remained quite still. Everyone was still absorbed in shock.

    ¡°Ahem......¡± On the high tform, the second elder let out a cough and finally he got the audience¡¯s attention back.

    ¡°The Ceremonial Test has beenpleted. In ordance with the rules, Xiao Yan will ept a single challenge. Those below Dou Zhe rank will be allowed to to challenge him, who wille forward?¡± The second Elder shouted as his eyes swept over the younger generation.

    If one were to consider the Coming of Age ceremony as a test of how high one¡¯s Dou Qi was, then the challenge was an examination of one¡¯s Dou Technique proficiency. Ultimately, in a fight of life and death, Dou Techniques would be an influential factor in determining the oue. Each n¡¯s attention to the proficiency of Dou Techniques was no less than their attention to the Dou Qi of a Dou Zhe.

    Upon hearing the Second Elder¡¯s deration, a mild mour broke out in the audience. The younger Xiao generation looked at each other while cowardice tightened their lips. The golden words on the ck Monument, 8 Duan Qi, had torn any thought dwelling in their heart of easy victory to pieces.

    At the moment, they had not the qualification to boast of their strength inbat with Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was silently standing on the tform and calmly swept his gaze down over his peers. Each time his eyes rested on a youth, he or she would quickly step back.

    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of cowards!¡± Looking at the surrounding n members, cowering in fear, Xiao Ning scolded in derision. He lifted his head and looked challengingly at the ck d youth on stage and was about to step on stage when a slender hand pulled him back.

    With a furrow of his brow, Xiao Ning looked at his sister and said unhappily: ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Yu sighed and replied : ¡°He¡¯s at 8 Duan Qi, you might not be able to beat him.¡±

    Xiao Ning¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, he hesitated as well. But when his eyes drifted towards the nearby Xun\¡¯er, what greeted him was the sight of her gazing warmly at Xiao Yan with a delicate pleasant expression that had never been directed at him...

    Gritting his teeth savagely, Xiao Ning shrugged off Xiao Yu¡¯s hand with jealousy and anger surfacing on his still somewhat childish face. ¡°So what! It has already been more than 1 year since I¡¯ve reached 8 Duan Qi, do you think I can¡¯t beat him, who just reached 8 Duan Qi?¡±

    Looking at Xiao Ning, whose face was filled with stubborness and jealousy, Xiao Yu knew she had no choice. After pausing a while, she took out a green pill and stroked it gently with a hint of reluctance, before shoving it into Xiao Ning¡¯s hands. She whispered: ¡°This is a tier 2 pill, ¡®Qi Increasing Powder¡¯, which grants the power of a Dou Zhe for a short period of time. However, the consequence is that if consumed, one will be bedridden for the next month. Do not use it unless absolutely necessary.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xiao Ning grasped the pill joyously, saying ¡°With this, I will definitely teach that guy a lesson!¡±

    Xiao Ning frowned and warned him ¡°Don¡¯t be too reckless. Let him suffer just a little. You must not injure him heavily or else even Grandfather will not be able to protect you. The current ¡®him¡¯ is no longer the useless cripple of the past.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, I already know...¡± Xiao Ning said indifferently, nodding slightly. With a wry smile he looked at Xun\¡¯er, proudly saying in his heart, I will let you know, that guy is only a pillow with an embroidered case!

    TL: Chinese Proverb - an outwardly attractive but worthless person

    With a cold smile, Xiao Ning brushed off Xiao Yu¡¯s hand and jumped onto the stage, shouting ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you!¡±

    Upon hearing that, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Xiao Ning and the feeling of being the center of attention made the proud look on his face increase further.

    Looking at Xiao Ning who was walking over, the second Elder¡¯s brows furrowed. Looking up at the guests seats, he saw as expected the first Elder with a troubled look on his face. Sighing lightly, he rebuked in his heart: Ignorant fool! Do you still think that Xiao Yan is still the useless cripple he was in the past?

    Xiao Ning did not notice the frown on the second Elder¡¯s face and taking a big step forward he arrogantly grinned : ¡°Xiao Yan, let me test your fighting prowess.¡±

    Looking upzily to see Xiao Ning in front of him, Xiao Yan did not even bother replying.

    Seeing that Xiao Ning had already reached the center of the stage, the second Elder had no choice but to loudly proim : ¡°Xiao Yan has been challenged by Xiao Ning. Xiao Yan, do you ept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t run from my challenge will you? Xun Er is watching, you had better not disappoint her...¡± Caressing the pill hidden in his sleeve, Xiao Ning¡¯s confidence swelled and with a look at the beautiful, calm maiden below, he said to Xiao Yan with a cold smile.

    Idiot... Xiao Yan muttered in his heart, brushing his nose. In front of everyone, he nodded and calmly said: ¡°I ept.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan nod, the second elder sighed once more and waved his hand. As he retreated off the stage, he lowered his voice to a volume where only the two of them could hear and said ¡°Remember, control your strength. Do not injure each other!¡±

    Xiao Ning curled his lip while Xiao Yan, shrugged indifferently.

    As the second Elder left the stage, the air atop it grew strained. A fight was soon to arise.

 Chapter 42: You Lost

    <strong><u>Chapter 42<u><strong>:</strong></u>You Lost</u></strong>

    With the announcement, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the two youths on the tform in interest. Everyone was curious about this youth who had created yet another miracle after 3 years. Did he have in Dou techniques the same talent he had in Dou Qi cultivation? Did he have that same terrifying speed of learning?

    On the Guest tform, Xiao Zhan furrowed his brows as he looked at Xiao Yan on stage with a slightly uneasy expression on his face. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi had progressed beyond Xiao Zhan¡¯s expectations, he had never seen Xiao Yan go to the Dou Technique Hall and look for a Dou Technique, nor did he ever see him train in Dou Techniques at all.

    One should note that Dou Technique training differed from Dou Qi training. If one were to learn a low Huang level Dou Technique, all that was required was one¡¯s own hard work ¨C grasped simply through trial and error. A mid or even high level technique, however, would require much more: it needed personal instruction from a n Technique Instructor. Over the past years, Xiao Zhan had never heard of Xiao Yan approaching any of the n¡¯s instructors to learn Dou Techniques. On the other hand, Xiao Ning regrly patronized them to learn the techniques.

    To Xiao Zhan¡¯s understanding, the 8 Duan Xiao Ning had already mastered three mid and one high Huang level Dou Technique. Any one of those techniques would ce him one step ahead of anybatant in the same tier. It seemed to him that Xiao Yan would be at a disadvantage in this battle.

    ¡°Haha. Xiao n Leader, what would you say? Is victory possible for the young master, Xiao Yan?¡± Next to Xiao Zhan, Ya Fei, whose eyes were firmly fixed on the stands, asked with a soft smile.

    Xiao Zhan calmed his anger towards Xiao Ning and calmly said: ¡°Yan-er isn¡¯t very proficient with Dou Techniques at the moment. Furthermore he has just reached 8 Duan, while Xiao Ning has reached that stage for over a year. It is unfortunate but I am afraid that the likelihood of my son winning will not be very high. ¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Ya Fei slowly batted her long eyshes, her alluring eyes sweeping about as she gazedzily at the calm, ck clothed youth on the stage. Her lips curved up in a small smile, giving her countenance a mature beauty, as she said: ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I¡¯m very confident in young master Xiao Yan. I think he can im victory in this fight.¡±

    Xiao Zhan was taken aback, rather, surprised at her confidence. He paused for a moment before smiling and shaking his head: ¡°Let¡¯s hope Miss Ya Fei¡¯s wordse true.¡±

    ......

    Facing the still standing Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning sneered and clenched his two fists as he took an aggressive stance. His faint Dou Qi coursed through him as he dashed forward, giving him an even more menacing look.

    Not a word more was uttered; Xiao Ning¡¯s foot burst off from the ground bringing himself close to Xiao Yan. And, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Xiao Ning brought his 2 fists together: each of his fingernails gleamed like metal

    Standing there, less than half a meter away from Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning paused. His right hand took the shape of a w and swerved towards Xiao Yan neck. "Middle Huang Level Dou Technique: Rending ws!"

    Xiao Yan looked at the nearing the ws with indifference. He slowly brought up a single palm curved inwards and suddenly straightened it, causing a huge pushing force...

    Feeling the tremendous pressure of Dou Qi, Xiao Ning¡¯s face dropped as if he had been physically beaten. He then staggered back 10 steps before stopping himself.

    There, watching from the terrace above, Xiao Zhan gazed down with astonishment. By his side, Ya Fei smiled sweetly. She watched intently, her red lips were softly pressed against her white jade teacup, slowly sipping tea.

    ¡°This boy... he¡¯s really a hidden treasure..¡± Ya Fei mused, her charming lips sipping from her cup once more.

    ¡°What... what Dou Technique is this?¡± Xiao Ning said while rubbing the sore spot on his chest, his face paling as he asked.

    Xiao Yan nced at him coolly before lowering his head. The name of ¡°Fire Palm¡± was quite tasteless but the technique could unleash quite a powerful force, which pleased Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Ning¡¯s face trembled in rage seeing Xiao Yan ignore him; his jaws mped shut as he charged once more towards Xiao Yan.

    With palms stretched outwards, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes at the encroaching Xiao Ning and let his mouth twist into a cruel smirk.

    His right hand uncoiled slowly then closed abruptly. A violent force of attraction came forth from his palm. Xuan Level Dou Technique: Vacuum Hands!

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s hand close, Xiao Ning subconsciously nted his feet more firmly into the ground. However, the strength used was insufficient. He felt himself drawn in and was sent towards the fist.

    Xiao Ning¡¯s body flew in an arc towards Xiao Yan who had a strange smile engraved on his face.

    Although Xiao Ning¡¯s body was being pulled, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he drew closer and closer. He gave a forebodingugh as Dou Qi began to condense in his fists.

    "Iron Fists!" Xiao Ning cried out with fists clenched tight. A sharp burst of Qi escaped outwards creating a deep echo that resonated in midair. If he could hit Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, he would do terrifying damage to his arm. It seemed to Xiao ning that Xiao Yan did not take the possibility of counter-attack into ount.

    Iron Fists: a High Huang level Dou Technique with a decent amount of power. It required a Dou Qi of at least 7 Duan to be able to learn and practice.

    Squinting slightly after feeling the sharp Qi in the air, Xiao Yan let out a breath of air slowly. Channeling the Dou Qi throughout his body, he eximed inwardly, "Xun Level Dou Technique: Fire Palm!"

    Thinking loudly with conviction, Xiao Yan sted out a wave of Qi from his palm.

    "Bang!" The atmosphere grew heavy as an unseen force ruthlessly pushed back the flying figure of Xiao Ning. The attractive and repulsive force on Xiao Ning immediately turned his face ashen white.

    ¡°Pu-chi.¡±

    The two forces battled against each other, bringing about a brief stalemate. In the end, Xiao Ning was ultimately sent flying back, falling onto the ground 10 meters away. His body shook on the ground as he slowly spat out blood from his mouth with a pitiful groan from him following.

    Looking at Xiao Ning who had bepletely paralyzed and then calmly ncing around, Xiao Yan slowly put his hand down and quietly spoke: ¡°You lost... ¡°

 Chapter 43: The Powerful Xiao Yan

    <strong><u>Chapter 43<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Powerful Xiao Yan</u></strong>

    Looking at Xiao Ning directly without saying anything, Xiao Yan quietly walked off the stage. Quickly, a loud chatter arose from the audience, who was still notpletely over the previous shock; their heart slowly began to churn quickly once more.

    The younger Xiao n generation were all dumbstruck as they looked to Xiao Ning who was vomiting blood. As peers, they were naturally aware of Xiao Ning¡¯s fighting capabilities. In the youngest generation of the Xiao n, aside of Xun Er, very few could rival Xiao Ning. However at this moment, he was utterly defeated by Xiao Yan. This unforeseen result had happened so suddenly, catching everyone unprepared.

    In the audience, Xiao Yu looked at the quickly defeated Xiao Ning, her pretty cheeks showing a faint red hue as her mouth gaped open at the incredible sight, even her heart was in shock.

    After a while, Xiao Yu slowly recovered herposure, her slender white neck regaining its natural rosy color. She murmured softly under her breath, "This scoundrel, how did he get so strong? How could he have time to practice new Dou Techniques while bitterly trying to regain his original Dou Qi?"

    ......

    "Hehe, not only is young master Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi quite powerful his Dou Techniques are also very well practiced. Xiao n Leader must have spent a lot of time on him?" In the Guest tform, although Ya Fei was mentally prepared from the start, she was shocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s performance. She seductively shed her eyes as she faced Xiao Zhan who smiled widely.

    If one wanted to learn deep Dou Techniques then one needed to have an instructor who knew the tricks to that Dou Technique. It would seem that Ya Fei believed that Xiao Zhan had taught Xiao Yan in private.

    Hearing what Ya Fei said earlier, Xiao Zhanughed bitterly, shaking his head. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to teach Xiao Yan Dou Ji, he couldn¡¯t have possibly teach Xiao Yan such interesting Dou Techniques. Even with his understanding of the Dou Techniques in Xiao n, he had never seen a Dou Technique like that.

    Therefore Xiao Zhan could onlye to one conclusion, the Dou Technique Xiao Yan used was not from Xiao n.

    Since that isn¡¯t a Dou Technique from our n, where did Xiao Yan learn it from? Xiao Zhan had his suspicions and looked towards the various experts in the n, searching for answers. But all he saw were somewhat strange looks that they were aimed at him.

    Looking at the gazes on their faces, Xiao Zhan stared nkly and before realizing what the nces zes meant: they thought that he helped Yan Er!

    Curling his lips, Xiao Zhan did not feel like giving an exnation and returned his gaze to his son. "This brat, he certainly has no shortage of secrets." He murmured to himself.

    ......

    There on the stage, remained the still copsed form of Xiao Ning. The second elder shook his head helplessly in shock and studied Xiao Yan with aplex look.

    The young man bowed his head briefly, his delicate but young face had a tranquil look. No traces of pride or arrogance had appeared on his face, even after his victory.

    Letting out a sigh, the second elder raised a dry palm high and was about to loudly proim that the match was over when his face suddenly turned to the left.

    In the distance, Xiao Ning, who wasying on the ground earlier, suddenly leapt up like a jaguar. His faint Dou Qi dramatically rose as his feet stamped firmly onto the wooden stage floor. Dashing forward, each time his footnded on the stage, wood splinters would jump up from the stage

    Both his cold eyes focused once more on Xiao Yan and his bloodstained mouth and face turned even more malevolent than before. "You bastard. Time for you to go to hell!"

    ¡°Xiao Ning, stop!¡±

    The sudden event left the second elder distracted but he immediately shouted out. However, at this moment, Xiao Ning¡¯s mind was filled with only rage and hatred, he turned a deaf ear to the second elder. Taking advantage of the Tier 2 "Qi Increasing Powder", he gnashed his teeth together in fury while ring at Xiao Yan, and immediately rushed in to attack.

    The sudden change on the field caused a disturbance amongst the audience. On the Guest terrace, Xiao Zhan and the people around him were able to detect what had just happened; Xiao Ning now had the strength of an Dou Zi!

    "He took ¡¯Qi Gathering Powder¡¯!" The knowledgeable Ya Fei eximed after she saw the sudden sharp rise in strength of Xiao Ning, her charming face changed as she spoke.

    "You scoundrel!" Xiao Zhan¡¯s expression turned bleak. He mmed his hands against the table, hairline fractures radiated outwards from the impact. With a fierce look, he red at the first elder, "You old prune, if something happens to my son then even your own grandson¡¯s life won¡¯t be enoughpensation!"

    At the moment, Xiao Yan possessed far more potential than Xiao Ning. If Yan Er suffered a serious injury in the match because of Xiao Ning¡¯s vition of the rules, even with Xiao Ning¡¯s support from the first elder, the n would not easily let him off.

    As Xiao Zhan red at the first elder, the first elder¡¯s wrinkled face started trembling. He began to stutter. If Xiao Yan was the same weak Xiao Yan from before, then a serious injury wouldn¡¯t mean much. But now... the n would even turn their back on the first elder before giving up this person who had the possibility of be a Dou Huang!

    The second elder¡¯s cry had no effect; Xiao Ning was already an arm¡¯s length away from Xiao Yan, and his hands were covered with a thickyer of Dou Qi as he roared "Iron Mountain Fists!".

    With the increase in power, this time, the Iron Mountain Fists sent out a huge shockwave, farrger than the one before.

    The force blew back Xiao Yan¡¯s hair, revealing a pair of calm but cold ck eyes.

    Facing Xiao Ning¡¯s strike, Xiao Yan unexpectedly did not step back. He clenched his right hand and slowly got into a stance. Then, after a brief pause, he shot forward like an arrow off a bowstring.

    The second elder stomped his foot in anger when he saw Xiao Yan meet head on with the iing Xiao Ning and yelled out in frustration, "Idiot!"

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Giving a suppressed shout in his mind, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist collided with Xiao Ning¡¯s under the horrified gaze of the second elder.

    "Bang!" The two fists met midair. Suddenly, Xiao Ning¡¯s twisted face began to turn deathly pale. Once again blood began to spill from his mouth, staining his face.

    With an apathetic look on his face, Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves fluttered as he delivered another punch at Xiao Ning, smashing him out of the field like a leaf in a gale.

    Seeing this scene, the second elder on the tform suddenly squinted his eyes. He could not help but tly inhale a cold breath. From that moment on, watching the backline of the young man in ck, he seemed to be mysterious.

 Chapter 44: You Want To Test Me?

    <strong><u>Chapter 44<u><strong>:</strong></u>You Want To Test Me?</u></strong>

    Seeing Xiao Ning, who seemed as if he were teetering on the edge of life and death, the audience went silent once more.

    The audience members¡¯ eyes gazed at the young man still standing on the field, as if he were the devil himself. No one waspletely sure about what had just happened; they all saw Xiao Ning suddenly gain a boost in strength and then saw him quickly defeated. They were not expecting to see Xiao Ning, after a boost in power, to suffer an even more humiliating defeat with a serious injury from one punch!

    Looking at the field from the Guest tform, Ya Fei¡¯s pearly white hands covered her red lips, her ample breasts moved as her whole body shook in excitement.

    What a strong Dou Technique...What level could it be? Xuan level? How is that possible? Ya Fei gasped, her heart fluttered as she gave the possibility some thought. Xuan level Dou Techniques were not only rare but also difficult to learn.

    After a while, Ya Fei was slowly brought back to reality. Once more turning her thoughts toward Xiao Yan¡¯s previous of Dou Technique, her brow furrowed as she thought of something: If I remember correctly, the Xiao n¡¯s highest Dou Technique is a Xuan Level Technique Fissure of the Lion that goes with the Xuan Level Qi Method Raging Lion. Right?

    Based on what I saw, that Dou Technique was definitely not ¡®Fissure of the Lion.¡¯ Hmmm...¡± Ya Fei stared down at her jade teacup resting gently in her lily white hands. Out of nowhere a thought urred to her: Could it be... that that Dou Technique, was not taught to him by Xiao Zhan?

    Her beautiful eyeszily fluttered as she nced over at Xiao Zhan with an inconspicuous tilt of her head. While looking, she was able to catch the momentary shock on Xiao Zhan¡¯s face as he also realized that the technique was not a n technique

    If Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t teach him...¡± Ya Fei mused, her well-developed chest leaning downwards as her jade fingernails wrapped around her teacup. As she recalled the proficiency Xiao Yan disyed with those Dou Techniques, she couldn¡¯t help but to inwardly think: Then this brat... he has a mysterious teacher that teaches him behind his n¡¯s back? Otherwise, a Xuan Level Dou Techniques can¡¯t be mastered that quickly through trial and error with so little experience.

    To be able to teach Xuan level Dou Techniques... that mysterious man¡¯s strength must be at the Dou Ling stage! We have to investigate this matter! Ya Fei considered,as she gracefully put down her jade teacup after wiping a bead of cold sweat from her cheek. Observing Xiao Yan closely, she thought, This little brat... he gets more mysterious with each passing day. I can¡¯t help but be curious.

    TL: Dou Ling is the level above Da Dou Shi which is where Xiao Yan¡¯s father is at

    ......

    Oh Dear...this Yan Er of mine, he¡¯s harder and harder to see through. Beside Ya Fei, Xiao Zhan couldn¡¯t help but sigh silently. His son¡¯s execution of the previous Dou Technique was so well done that he silently cheered when he saw that. From an damage point of view, that Dou Technique was on par with Xiao n¡¯s Xuan Level Dou Technique ¡°Fissure of the Lion!¡±

    Slowly shaking his head, Xiao Zhan exhaled deeply. With a sad look, he thought, I¡¯m afraid that there is someone teaching Yan Er behind my back.

    But who is teaching him? Xiao Zhan answered while scratching his chin. He couldn¡¯t help but look to the far away Xun Er. At this moment, the little girl was resting her cheeks on her hands, a faint smile on her face as she looked at Xiao Yan standing in the limelight.

    Could it be her? A seed of curiosity was nted into his mind. Thinking about how close Xun Er and Xiao Yan were, Xiao Zhan forcibly justified that thought.

    ......

    On the stage, Xiao Yan let out a breath of stale air as his rock hard arms slowly reverted back to their original state. Even his sleeves were beginning to slowly fall down and back into silky smooth fabric.

    Twisting his head, Xiao Yan turned to face Xiao Yu, who was rushing forward and picking up the unconscious Xiao Ning. Xiao Yan looked on with indifference and his heart didn¡¯t have the slightest sliver of pity. If he had not learned two Xuan level Dou Techniques, then his own right hand would have been broken by Xiao Ning¡¯s attack. Since others did not show mercy to him then he would have no reason to be an idiotic good person.

    Putting his hands back into his pockets, Xiao Yan walked past the dumbstruck second elder, asking ¡°The battle has ended, right?¡±

    Gulping, the second elder regained his senses and nodded once. As he started to announce that the battle is over, he was interrupted.

    ¡°Hold it!¡± Under the tform, Xiao Yu was carrying a blood-covered Xiao Ning. Her voice brimming with hatred.

    The second elder creased his eyebrows, ¡°Xiao Yu, what do you want?¡±

    Handing the unconscious Xiao Ning to another n member, Xiao Yu leaped onto the tform vigorously. The grudge she held against Xiao Yan could clearly be seen, ¡°Xiao Ning is your older cousin, how could you beat him up so viciously?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yu¡¯s questioning, Xiao Yan sneered while a vicious smile appeared on his face, ¡°Although this was only supposed to be a challenge, he vited the rules. After losing once, he ingested Qi Gathering Powder and attacked me in that powered-up state. Do you really think he showed me mercy? If I didn¡¯t resist, would you be furious because I¡¯m hurt? Is Xiao Ning a human while I, Xiao Yan am not? Xiao Yu, aside from being biased against me, what else are you capable of doing?¡±

    Being bombarded with questions like firecrackers on rope, Xiao Yu¡¯s mind grew sluggish. Her pretty red cheeks turned white then quickly med red in anger. With her arrogant attitude, she was never lectured in public before. As she exhaled to calm her anger, she stated coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care for your talk, I only know that you have wounded my younger brother. So now, I challenge you! If you have the skills, then ept my challenge!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yu, withdraw your challenge, this is not your ce! This is apetition for those under the level of Dou Zhe, you don¡¯t qualify!¡± The second elder chided out from the side.

    Xiao Yu refused to back down. She bit her lip in anger while ring at Xiao Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare ept.¡±

    This idiotic woman.

    Inwardly fuming, Xiao Yan cursed in rage, his first battle with Xiao Ning had already used up a lot of his Dou Qi and now he was going to be battling with a 3 star Dou Zhe. He was clearly at a disadvantage.

    "Don¡¯t have the guts to ept a challenge from a woman?" Staring coldly at Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu felt a hint glee and openly sneered at him.

    Brushing his nose with his thumb, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and his ck pupils shimmered ominously.

    As Xiao Yan began to prepare himself to beat the long legged woman, a silver bell likeugh sounded as someone softly floated onto the tform.

    Suddenly, a voice was heard calling from the tform, "Cousin Xiao Yu, brother Xiao Yan is already tired and yet you¡¯re still challenging him. Are you trying to take advantage of him? Cousin Xiao Yu, if you really want to fight someone, then why don¡¯t you let Xun Er y with you?"

 Chapter 45: The Finale

    <strong><u>Chapter 45<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Finale</u></strong>

    With everyone¡¯s gaze on her, the young girl jumped onto the high tformnding beside Xiao Yan. Her beautiful eyes moved gently while her pretty red lips stretched into an elegant smile.

    Seeing Xun Er jump up, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes helplessly and asked, ¡°Why did you have to run over here?¡±

    Xun Er formed a slight smile. Not answering, her eyes nced over to Xiao Yu, whose face now had aplex look. With a smile, Xun Er said: ¡°Xiao Yu Biao-jie, inparison to Xiao Yan, your age is a bit older and you even went to Jia Nan Academy to train. Under these conditions, the challenge is a bit unreasonable. If Xiao Yu Biao-jie needs someone to relieve stress then Xun Er will happily help you.¡±

    Hearing this Xiao Yu¡¯s charming face became heavy while her eyebrows wrinkled. Looking at Xiao Yan with cutting eyes she sneered and said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you only know how to hide behind a woman?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. In his eyes an ominous glint appeared. At that moment, he just wanted to hold this woman to the ground and humiliate her.

    ¡°Enough!¡± While the three were arguing, the second elder let out an angry shout, making the three of them swallow all the words they wanted to say.

    With a gloomy expression, the angered second elder walked towards them. Turning to Xiao Yu he shouted angrily: ¡°On this stage, you do not have the right to challenge anyone. Return immediately. If you obstruct the ongoing ceremony anymore, you will be forced to stay within your house for a month!¡±

    After venting his anger on Xiao Yu, the Second Elder let out a sigh of relief. Turning his head, he helplessly watched Xun Er, who was twirling a strand of her fine ck hair as he forced a smile: ¡°Young miss Xun Er, you should also go down. Your challenge is also against the rules.¡±

    Xun Er shrugged indifferently. Nodding her delicate chin, she turned around to leave the stage. Then, she turned back to Xiao Yan and quietly pulled a weird face leaving him unsure of whether tough or cry.

    To be angrily rebuked by the second elder, biting her red lips, the charming Xiao Yu felt wronged. After a short while, she stamped her feet a few times then gave a sneer before leaving: ¡°Little scoundrel, just you wait!¡±

    Looking at theical ending, the second elder released a long sigh. Turning his head around, he looked at the perpetrator who wore an innocent face. Forcing a small smile, the second elder stood on the stage and with a voice as cold as ice, he shouted: ¡°Xiao Ning illegally took a pill, therefore from today on he will be locked indoors for 3 months!¡± After the elder finished speaking, whispers erupted. He shouted once more: ¡°The challenge has ended; Xiao Yan has won!¡±

    Regarding the unneeded exnation of what urred, Xiao Yan actually did not express an opinion. After hearing the deration of the end of the Coming of Age ceremony, he walked down from the tform.

    All the members of the audience, in the stands, stared at the young man. Looking back at the fearful eyes of his nsmen, Xiao Yan brushed his noseughing inwardly.

    ......

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s ceremony had ended, various nsmen went onstage. However, under the shadow of Xiao Yan¡¯s performance, the other nsman¡¯s achievements dimmed.

    Finally, Xun Er appeared on stage and caused quite argemotion. A 15 years old Dou Zhe, this achievement was just shy of Xiao Yan¡¯s past achievement. Although Xun Er¡¯s achievement still quite remarkable, many attending the ceremony knew that she was the n¡¯s brightest pearl. Therefore, even though they were still shocked, they were much less surprisedpared to their shock at the end of Xiao Yan¡¯s performance.

    The Coming of Age Ceremonysted from early morning until afternoon. In the end, the field was filled with sounds of admiration before emptying quickly. However, distraught pairs of eyes kept on staring at the youth in the ck garment who just made a miraclee true.

    Looking at the end of the Coming of Age Ceremony, Xiao Yan let out a silent sigh. All these stares were unbearable for him. Shaking his head, he stood up to walk away.

    ¡°Today, Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s disy really made people gasp in amazement.¡± A fragrant smell arrived nearby and Xun Er¡¯s gentleughter silver bell-likeughter washed over Xiao Yan.

    Touching his nose Xiao Yan began tough.

    ¡°Originally, I also believed that Xiao Yan ge-ge didn¡¯t know any Dou Techniques but who would have thought that you hid them so well.¡± Carrying her delicate hands behind her back, Xun Er followed behind Xiao Yan while tilting her head slightly to the side. Her smile was full of emotions

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m nowhere near as secretive as you, Xun Er. Last time at the Dou Technique hall, that Dou Technique wasn¡¯t toomon either.¡± The corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth arched up as he turned around and spoke.

    Hearing that, Xun Er paused. Her beautiful eyes formed crescent moons as sheughed loudly and said: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s knowledge is really bnce. If you are really interested in those Dou Techniques then Xun Er can teach you......¡±

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine. To bite off more than I can chew will not help. This is something I understand clearly.¡±

    ¡°How about......Qi Methods?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s refusal was unexpected for Xun Er but her ck and intelligent eyes rolled before she got an idea.

    Stopping, Xiao Yan squinted and said ambiguously: ¡° Won¡¯t we be able to go into the Qi Method Hall to look for Qi Methods in 5 days?......¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n¡¯s highest technique is just a Xuan middle level, Raging Lion. Moreover, Xiao Yan isn¡¯t qualified to practice it.¡± Xun Er used her small hand to push a strand of her fine ck hair aside. She pursed her tiny mouth and she seemed like she was choosing her words carefully. A momentter, she spoke softly: ¡°Xun Er could try to get a high level Xuan Qi Method for Xiao Yan ge-ge.......how about it?¡±

    <i>This girl......is really wealthy. High Xuan level......at the very least it would cost a couple hundred thousand.</i> Sighing inwardly, Xiao Yan forced a smile. If he hadn¡¯t coincidentally met with Yao Lao, perhaps it would have been quite difficult for him to bridge the gap between Xun Er and him. Even if his innate talent was notcking, just Xun Er¡¯s mysterious background was something that he could not imagine.

    He secretly stroked the simple and unadorned ring. Calm filled his heart as he knew that the ring would be his secret to be strong again.

    Looking down at Xun Er, Xiao Yanughed. Shaking his head slightly, his soft voice held a stubborn attachment: ¡°No need. This ge will depend on his own strength to be strong.¡±

    TL: Ge - Brother

    Xun Er stopped. Blinking her sharp eyes, she stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s unstopping back. Shortly after, she suddenly smiled: <i>It seems...... in the end, Xiao Yan ge-ge, you really have a mysterious person behind you. Yeah......Do I need to check it?</i>

    With a somewhat pensive look she brought a finger to her forehead. After standing still for a while, Xun Er helplessly shook her head. <i>Best to leave him alone. Brother Xiao Yan hates it when others try to meddle. Since this mysterious teacher has taught him that much, he probably will not harm brother</i>

 Chapter 46: The Enraged Xiao Yan

    <strong><u>Chapter 46<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Enraged Xiao Yan</u></strong>

    After the Coming of Age Ceremony, Xiao Yan could finally take a breather. His days, which were usually jam-packed with training, became rxed.

    Though the ingredients he had previously bought for the Foundation Elixir were almost exhausted, Xiao Yan did not consider buying any more. The him right now had finally stepped into the 8th Duan Qi and on this level the benefits of the Foundation Elixir were next to nothing.

    Now even though the Foundation Elixir had lost its use, Yao Lao refrained from recing it with a new one. Instead, he told Xiao Yan to use this period of time to rx and calm his mental state. The true way of training is to to train in bouts and take a break between them. Training yourself to death might backfire and lead one down the wrong path.

    During these rxed and happy days, Xiao Yan, who was used to toiling everyday, felt bored to death but he had no choice in the matter. Everyday, he would only apany Xun Er to roam about the city. However, sometimes he would go behind the mountains to train his Dou Techniques.

    The current Xiao Yan had undoubtedly be the focus of the Xiao family. Wherever he went, gazes of reverence stuck to him him like shadows. And the few respectful greetings here and there made Xiao Yan wonder at the difference in treatment before and after his disy.

    ......

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    In the thick and lush forest of the back mountains, a strong looking monkey-like shadow dodged and jumped with unbelievable speed. It moved through the forest quickly and nimbly, dodging all obstacles in its path. Then, with a heavy thud, a punch containing Qi and ferocious strength cracked a tree trunk that was at least 2-3 metres wide. The crack on the tree spread out continuously, and atst, with a ¡°Bang!¡±, the tree snapped in half.

    Nimbly avoiding the falling tree, Xiao Yan jumped on top of a rock. He aimed his right hand towards his clothes which were hanging on the fallen tree and a spiral of force suddenly appeared, pulling the clothes towards his palm.

    Wiping the sweat from his brow, Xiao Yan let out a puff of air and slowly put his clothes on.

    Wearing his clothes messily, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly perked up. He squinted his eyes as he looked towards the outside of the woods and let out a chuckle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched into a grim smile as he brushed aside the leaves on his shoulders and started walking out of the forest.

    Out in the woods, the light from the sun fell down onto his body, seeping into his bones and imparting a warm cozy feeling deep down. Covering his eyes as he adjusted to the sunlight, Xiao Yan slightly tilted his head and saw the form of a woman on a rock not too far away from him.

    The sun illuminated the tall graceful girl¡¯s delicate figure, highlighting her captivating curves ¨C especially her pair of long, slender, sexy legs.

    Looking over at Xiao Yu who was sitting quietly on the rock, Xiao Yan rested his hands on the back of his head and slowly walked towards the giant rock. He looked up at the impassive beauty; his gaze fell particrly long on her pair of sensual legs, lingering there for more than a moment. He then sniffled and let out a haughtyment, "Your legs are beautiful. No need to show them off....."

    With just a few words, the cold Xiao Yu¡¯s charming face turned dark.

    Her chest heaving slightly, Xiao Yu bit down her teeth and coldly replied, ¡°Do you know why I came looking for you?¡±

    "To beat me up?" Withdrawing his hands from his nose, Xiao Yan casually guessed,ughing a little.

    "My brother was seriously wounded by your punch and now is stuck in bed, unable to move. Since you were so ruthless, I, as his sister, cannot let him be thrashed without payback." Xiao Yu¡¯s beautiful pair of eyes red at Xiao Yan, full of malice.

    His mouth forming into cynical grin, Xiao Yan nted his head and sneered, ¡°Then tell me, from your point of view, in such an instance should I have remained still and took his attack, letting him break my arm in the process?"

    Xiao Yu bit her scarlet lips. She still stubbornly fixed her eyes on Xiao Yan, her eyes filled with hatred not diminished in the slightest.

    ¡°No. If he really shattered my arm, your heart would only grieve for the unlucky <i>me</i> for a few minutes at most. Then, you wouldn¡¯t feel any guilt, you wouldn¡¯t even care if I were crippled for the rest of my life. Haha. It¡¯s still that same old story again. You, Xiao Yu, with a personality like yours, one that enjoys discriminating without reason, what else can you do? I really freaking hate people like you. If your brother is a human, am I not then a human too?!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s anger rose with every sentence and in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but resort to vulgarnguage.

    "F*** you. ¡®A Big chest but no brains,¡¯ that¡¯s the best way to describe idiotic woman like you.¡±

    "Xiao Yan, you little bastard. Shut your mouth!"

    Her face contorted in anger, turning green and white in frustration. Finally, Xiao Yushed out, unable to endure Xiao Yan anymore after hisst bout of cursing.

    Looking at Xiao Yu¡¯s beautiful face turn ashen, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes filled with burning anger as he sneered and smacked his lips: His heart held a hint of glee.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yu slowly quelled the anger in her heart and used her seductive long legs to jump down from the boulder. She gritted her teeth as she said: "No matter what, I won¡¯t let a little bastard like you off easy today." After saying that, she stepped forward with her left foot and, gracefully moving her delicate body, her right leg stretched forward with air whistles as she ruthlessly aimed a kick at both of Xiao Yan¡¯s legs.

    With her sudden movement, Xiao Yan could only curse and quickly jump back, barely avoiding Xiao Yu¡¯s kick.

    "Hmph, no matter how talented you are, you are just an 8 Duan Qi. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, your arrogance may reach as high as the skies.¡± Looking at Xiao Yan, who was constantly dodging her attacks, sheughed coldly as her long slender legs danced in the air like a hurricane. The violent kicks brought about gusts of strong wind, tossing the leaves on the ground about.

    Xiao Yu, having the strength of a 3 Star Dou Zhe, was by far stronger than Xiao Ning. In such a quick onught of attacks, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t even find a chance to counter-attack; he could only dodge.

    In spite only being able to dodge Xiao Yu¡¯s relentless flurry of kicks, Xiao Yan¡¯s face retained its calm. He squinted slightly and with a sharp gaze he constantly searched his opponent for weaknesses to exploit.

    Xiao Yan blocked Xiao Yu¡¯s continuous barrage of kicks with his arms, but with each blow his arms grew a little more sore. Really, it seemed that Xiao Yu wasn¡¯t aplete idiot; she didn¡¯t go all out to deal with Xiao Yan and although her attacks seemed aggressive, they would at most cause short-term injuries.

    Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s hurriedly retreating figure, Xiao Yu¡¯s red lips lifted up in satisfaction. She tiptoed forward a little and once again ferociously prepared to spring an attack.

    But when she started her attacks, Xiao Yan, who has been evading her ever since the start, suddenly went from a docile sheep to be a ferocious wolf. With Xiao Yan¡¯s curled palms pointing at her, Xiao Yu felt a strong suction force suddenly pull her in and she stumbled forward.

    As her body leaned forward, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yu¡¯s body rapidly pooled at her feet. She was about to stand firm on the ground, however, the suction force abruptly disappeared and in its ce was a powerful pushing force.....

    With a pull and a push, Xiao Yu finally lost her bnce and staggered back a few steps, unexpectedly falling andnding on her butt.

    Being suddenly pushed down by Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden burst of skills, Xiao Yu seemed extremely shocked. She actually forgot to quickly get back up and when she finally snapped out of her daze and tried to react, a figure resembling a ferocious tiger descended from the skies and pinned her fast to the ground.

    "Motherf***ker, this master is going to rape you today!¡±

    TL: Note that this novel doesn¡¯t... I¡¯ll just let the next chapter exin it...

    The bruises on his face and injuries all over his body made Xiao Yan suck in a breath as his two hands pinned Xiao Yu¡¯s pulse on her pale wrists.

 Chapter 47: Blasphemy

    <strong><u>Chapter 47<u><strong>:</strong></u>sphemy</u></strong>

    Xiao Yu was startled after hearing Xiao Yao¡¯s vulgar words. With each passing second, as she struggled against her holder with all her might, her face grew redder with exertion and anger. However, Xiao Yan proved to be stronger; he began to mp down more tightly onto Xiao Yu¡¯s wrists, causing her hands to slowly numb.

    After uselessly struggling for another short period of time, Xiao Yu was forced to give up her futile endeavor. She, feeling deep shame, glowered at Xiao Yan, her ample chest heaving slightly, as she scolded him, ¡°Little bastard. Let me go!¡±

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth, wincing at the waves of pain washing the bruises caused him. He took a few deep breaths and looked down sneering.¡°Let you go? Did I get hit for nothing? I said I was going to rape you today!¡±

    To have someone many years younger than her pin her down and also have that person threaten repeatedly to rape her, Xiao Yu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh as she firmly believed that Xiao Yan would not do such a thing.

    Twisting her wrists, Xiao Yu still couldn¡¯t get away. She could only bat her eyes at him and snort at the absurdity of the situation. ¡°You little bastard, you haven¡¯t even grown yet. Say those things when you¡¯ve actually matured¡±

    With his manhood being called into question, Xiao Yan immediately furrowed his brows. Lowering his head, he maliciously responded, ¡°You want to try me?¡±

    Feeling somewhat threatened by Xiao Yan¡¯s intense stare, Xiao Yu swallowed heavily. Being the arrogant person she was, she wouldn¡¯t submit. She instead stubbornly lifted her snow white chin and with a cold smile taunted, ¡°If you dare try, I¡¯ll castrate you!¡±

    Pursing his lips, Xiao Yan felt frustration as he looked down at this woman. If he were asked, Xiao Yan, even though terribly annoyed with Xiao Yu, didn¡¯t want to go as far asmitting such a terrible crime like rape. No matter how you said it, she was still his older cousin.

    But, given the circumstances, if Xiao Yan were to back down, wouldn¡¯t he have suffered for nothing?

    Eyes slightly narrowing, Xiao Yan bit his lips. Suddenly, fiercely, he pushed her down and pressed himself tightly against her body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s abrupt movement stunned Xiao Yu and her mouth opened slightly; she still hadn¡¯t registered the shock of being vited.

    As Xiao Yan ignored the suddenly quiet Xiao Yu, he quickly pinned both of her hands with his left to the ground. At the same time, his right hand snaked down her long slender legs, caressing them. Xiao Yan had understood long ago one thing: she ced a high value on her legs, abnormally high actually, even when considering the fact that they ensnared the hearts of men.

    At the feeling of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand on her legs, Xiao Yu stiffene, before giving off a violent screech.

    With his ears slightly ringing, Xiao Yan finished touching her and jumped away like a monkey, proceeding to quickly flee down the mountain. He knew she would go crazy after such treatment.

    The screams continued for quite a while before they slowly abated. Xiao Yu¡¯s face was flushed crimson with anger and her eyes zed with white hot fury as she stared down the barely visible blur at the foot of the mountain. Gnashing her teeth, she sharpley yelled, ¡°Xiao Yan, you little bastard. I¡¯ll cut you into ten-thousand pieces!¡±

    The distant figure remained quiet, stealthy disappearing from her field of vision soon after.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard, bastard!¡±

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappear, her face turned ugly as she smashed the ground next to her with both fists.

    After venting her fury by bashing the nearby scenery, for a good while, Xiao Yu finally calmed down. She blushed looking down at the several indistinct hand prints dotting her legs, each left a numbness in her legs.

    Xiao Yu clenched her teeth and propped herself up, fighting the weak feeling racking her body and wanted to cry upon seeing her messy clothes. Not only had she failed to teach the little brat a lesson, she was taken advantage of by him; the results of the encounter left a bitter taste in her mouth.

    Thinking back on Xiao Yan¡¯s actions, Xiao Yu felt shame and anger well up. This time, however, she didn¡¯t draw her sword and chase him like she did years ago.

    She was an adult now and naturally couldn¡¯t act like before, letting everyone in the n know that her thighs had been touched by that brat. Xiao Yu stood there thinking for a bit, before stomping her feet and cursing in a low voice, ¡°Little bastard, you better not give me an opportunity, otherwise it won¡¯t be pretty!¡±

    Xiao Yu wrinkled her nose, letting her fine ck hair drift in the wind. She dusted off her messy clothes, straightening them up a bit then somewhat dejectedly started slowly heading down the mountain.

    ......

    After restlessly fleeing down the mountain Xiao Yan quickly behind a bush at the foot of the mountain with cool beads of sweat running down his back. It wasn¡¯t until he saw Xiao Yu pass by that he could let out a sigh of relief.

    He rubbed his nose and unconsciously swung his right arm across his chest and grabbed his other arm. Looking off with a dreamy look on his face he whispered, ¡°Compared with a few years ago, touching her now feels much better...¡±

    ¡°Ai, in front of this stupid woman I can never hold back my temper. It looks like my childhood grievances really do run deeper than normal.¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed as he twisted his neck. Taking a deep breath, he pushed away the thought. After once again regaining his former tranquil state of mind, he slowly headed out.

    Walking away from his hiding spot, Xiao Yan suddenly stopped and somewhat embarrassed turned his head to look at the ck-clothed maiden leaning against a tree in the distance. He awkwardlyughed, ¡°Xun Er, what are you doing here?¡±

    The distant Xun Er waszily leaning against the tree. The purple belt around her small waist flowed freely in the wind as her beautiful eyes swept over Xiao Yan. A fake smile was on her face as she said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I just saw Xiao Yu angrily walking by. Could it be that you provoked her again?¡±

    Embarrassedly touching his nose, Xiao Yan walked forward and dryly chucked, ¡°Who knows why she¡¯s in a bad mood again...¡±

    Watching theughing Xiao Yan, Xun Er couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. ¡°Whenever Xiao Yan ge-ge is around with Xiao Yu, he inevitably can¡¯t think clearly and does some shocking things.¡±

    Hearing Xun Er¡¯s words, Xiao Yan felt a little guilty but he innocently shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You know, I was forced to.¡±

    Lightlyughing, Xun Er pursed her small lips. Her hands held behind her back; her maiden¡¯s graceful beauty was rather moving.

    ¡°Tomorrow is a day for going to the Qi Method Pavilion to look for new techniques. Xiao Yan ge-ge should prepare.¡± She said as she left but the sound lingered on.

 Chapter 48: Qi Method Pavilion

    <strong><u>Chapter 48<u><strong>:</strong></u>Qi Method Pavilion</u></strong>

    Standing within the group, Xiao Yan lifted his head to look at the colossal pavilion in front of him and let out a sigh, marvelling at the amazing view before him.

    On the sign in front of the building were three engraved words - ¡°Qi Method Pavilion¡± - which exuded ancient grandeur. The signboard in front had a slight yellow hue and coupled with the chips and dents that covered its body, it was obvious that this ce had gone through the vicissitudes of time.

    This was the most important ce in the entire Xiao n: the Qi Method Pavilion!

    Every single Qi Method that the n has gathered for the past hundreds of years were all stored here. These techniques were the foundation on which the Xiao n secured its status to this day.

    As the most important ce of the n, the security on the pavilion was extremely stringent. On every other day, it was essentially a forbidden ce that even Xiao n members were prohibited from entering. It was only after the Coming of Age Ceremony that this ce would be temporarily opened to the n.

    Squinting his eyes, Xiao Yan briefly swept his gaze across the several hidden corners of the pavilion that were concealed by shadows. His keen soul perception informed him that every movement made in this ce was being closely monitored by the guards that were concealing themselves.

    In several hidden ces within the pavilion, Xiao Yan noticed that powerful auras were lurking unseen. It seemed that the n really held this Qi Method Pavilion in great esteem.

    Slightly turning his head, Xiao Yan exchanged a quick nce with Xun Er. Both of them noticed a hint of a smile in the other¡¯s eyes. Clearly, the guards that were hidden in the surrounding area had been detected by the two of them.

    ......

    ¡°I have already announced the rules regarding entry into the Qi Method Pavilion many times in the past, so I shall not repeat them in detail again. In short, after entering the Qi Method Pavilion, all of you are to return within 2 hours, In addition, each person is permitted to only 1 Qi Method which is to bepatible with their attribute. You may not take more than that. If anyone tries to sneak away with more, that person will forfeit his or her right to obtain a Qi Method. Therefore, all of you best take heed!¡± Standing at the top of the stairs, Xiao Zhan¡¯smanding gaze swept across the youths below him as he said this in a solemn tone.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The group shouted excitedly in reply. Everyone stared at the gigantic pavilion with fiery eyed desire. Obtaining a better Qi Method was equivalent to gaining a head start over one¡¯s peers, directly putting themselves in the lead. This had always been something that every n member deeply desired.

    ¡°Since you are all clear on the rules, let us begin then.¡±

    Xiao Zhan nodded in satisfaction. He took a step back and revealed a stone pir that was in front of the pavilion¡¯s doors. The pir was around 1 meter in height and atop it rested a clear crystal ball.

    With a flourish of his hand, two guards that were behind started pushing at the enormous ck door, the doors produced a low creak as they slowly opened.

    ¡°After determining your attribute, you may enter the pavilion. Remember, upon entering, follow the passage marked with your corresponding attribute. Do not identally wander onto the wrong path!¡± Nodding his head towards the crowd, Xiao Zhan gestured for the test to begin.

    Seeing Xiao Zhan¡¯s signal, a youth in front excitedly jumped onto the stairs. As heid both of his hands onto the crystal ball, a faint green glow was issued.

    ¡°Wind attribute. Ok, you may enter.¡± Xiao Zhan took a sideways nce at the crystal ball and nodded with a smile.

    Since someone had already taken the lead, everyone below could no longer remain still. One by one, they rushed up the stairs, and upon determining their attribute, swarmed en masse the Qi Method Pavilion.

    Seeing the crowd thin around him around him, Xiao Yan touched his nose and smiled at Xun Er, ¡°Let¡¯s go see what kind of technique we can get our hands on.¡±

    Xun Er cutelyid her hands out. The n¡¯s Qi Methods actually did not attract her in the least. However. since Xiao Yan was interested, she would happily apany him.

    Because the pair was not in any rush, it wasn¡¯t until everyone else had already gone in that they started to slowly walk up the stairs. Seeing this, Xiao Zhan could only give them a helpless look.

    Xiao Yan shed a toothy grin at Xiao Zhan and touched the crystal ball with his palm. A fiery red light, several times brighter than any before it, lit up, signifying an affinity for the fire attribute.

    Xiao Zhan had already known his own son¡¯s attribute, so his expression remained unchanged. With a slight nod, his eyes suddenly darted across the surrounding area and then he inconspicuously took a step forward. Letting out a cough, Xiao Zhan bent forward and uttered in a soft voice, ¡° Passage of Fire, path 3, room 43!¡±

    Upon hearing what Xiao Zhan said, Xiao Yan was initially shocked, but immediately found it amusing as he came to to realize that his father was actually abusing his authority for his son. After giving an almost unnoticeable nod, Xiao Yan stood aside to observe. It was now Xun Er¡¯s turn to be tested.

    Xun Er looked at the shiny crystal ball and hesitated for a moment. Then, as she shook her head with a reluctant look, she lightly prodded at the crystal ball with a slim finger.

    Following Xun Er¡¯s touch, the crystal ball that had just quieted down suddenly burst forth in red light again. For the briefest of moments, the ball became as hot and dazzling as a fireball.

    Astounded by the crystal ball that had now turned into a ball of me, Xiao Zhan¡¯s mouth dropped open a little as he involuntarily took in a sharp breath.

    The fireball persisted for a short period of time and it was only until Xun Er retracted her finger that the mes slowly began to die. After the light died down, one could see various thin cracks covering the entire crystal ball.

    Bitterly looking at the crystal ball that was on the verge of shattering, Xiao Zhan could only let out a sigh. Looking at Xun Er with a gaze that seemed to be filled with some hidden meaning, he waved his arm and said, ¡°Hurry up and go in.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, such a pure body of fire. Such a shame that she was not born with an affinity for the wood attribute. Otherwise, she would have been a natural born Alchemist.¡± While Xiao Yan remained shocked from the incident that urred before him, he heard Yao Lao¡¯s voice that was filled with amazement.

    Nodding silently in his heart, Xiao Yan looked at Xun Er who was walking towards him. Letting out a shrug, he turned around and walked into the Qi Method Pavilion.

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes lingered on the two people who walked into the Qi Method Pavilion side by side and then returned to look at the crystal ball. It had finally broken into several pieces with a ¡°ka cha¡± sound. He stroked his chin and mumbled to himself. ¡°Sigh, this really is... this really is way too remarkable. This girl Xun Er, not only does she have a good temperament, she is also a real beauty too. But her background is also extremely terrifying. She is iparably better than that Nn Yanran. If only Yan Er could have a bride like her, how nice that would be......¡±

    After saying his thoughts out loud, Xiao Zhan shook his head and burst intoughter, ridiculing himself. He could not believe that he actually entertained such a wild fantasy.

    While Xiao Zhan wasughing at himself, he didn¡¯t realize that Xun Er who was about to enter the pavilion, stiffened while her delicate ears turned, just like the crystal ball from earlier, fiery red and alluring.

 Chapter 49: Selecting a Qi Method

    <strong><u>Chapter 49<u><strong>:</strong></u>Selecting a Qi Method</u></strong>

    It was a little dim after stepping passed the pitch ck door. Gentle lights shone from within the fire pearls that hung on the surrounding walls, giving the spacious pavilion a deep and quiet ambiance.

    The pavilion had several wide passages branching out from the main entrance. At the start of each passage, there wererge inscriptions that described the elements each passage was home to.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept through each passage before they finally stopped on the Passage of Fire on the far left. Slightly feeling his nose, he turned his head sideways. However, what came into his view was a shyly blushing Xun Er. Astounded, he asked, ¡°Xun Er, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Being brought back to her senses by Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, Xun Er¡¯s crimson face actually reddened even more. It took her a few moments to gradually recover before she wrinkled her nose at Xiao Yan and replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°It was nothing, let¡¯s hurry up and look for a Qi Method.¡±

    Xiao Yan made a baffled expression, but then pointed towards the Passage of Fire and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xun Er indifferently nodded while a hint of red still lingered on her face.

    ncing sideways at Xun Er¡¯s attractive little face, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat. He hurriedly led the way, looking only straight ahead.

    ......

    The Passage of Fire branched into five smaller paths. Within each path, the shadows of several n members could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Passage of Fire, path three.¡± After a quick nce, Xiao Yan led Xun Er directly into the third path.

    What was within this path appeared to be apletely different world. On both sides of the path, several meters apart from each other, were thick red-colored wooden doors. At this moment, all the doors were wide open but within each open door was a faint red light curtain.

    This red curtain was a type of defensive barrier. At the same time, it also served as the final test for the youths of the n. If someone wished to obtain the Qi Method within, they had to first break this barrier.

    There were already quite a few n members who had entered this path. These people were now standing in front of several different wooden doors, viciously striking at the red barrier with flushed faces. asionally, the sounds of barriers breaking were heard, apanied by celebratory cheers that rang out from within the pavilion. During those times, those who were still attacking the barriers with all their might couldn¡¯t help but show faces full of envy.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er slowly walked along the path, slightly enjoying themselves, watching the n members on both sides, who burned with ardor.

    After taking a turn at another corner, Xiao Yan looked at the number engraved on the wooden door beside him. It showed number 37.

    He touched his nose and smiled before hurrying ahead. Finally, he stopped in front of the door marked with the number 43 and light-heartedly said, ¡°So, this is it.¡±

    Within the path, there were still more than ten n members around. All of them were dumbfounded when they saw Xiao Yan stopping in front of room Number 43. This room actually had the toughest barrier in that particr path. Earlier on, several decently skilled n members had tried to break the barrier, however, all of them ran into a wall.

    Unconcerned about the surprised gazes thrown his way, Xiao Yan slowlyid his palm on the light barrier.

    ¡°Xiao Yan Ge-ge, by doing this, is what Uncle Xiao did considered abusing his authority for personal gain?¡± Seeing Xiao Zhan¡¯s actions, Xun Er yfully winked her eye and softly asked with a bemused smile.

    After having gauged the thickness of the barrier, Xiao Yan turned his head around and answered with feigned ferociousness, ¡°Little girl, you better act as if you haven¡¯t seen or heard anything. Otherwise......¡±

    Amused by Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Xun Er shed a smile and wrinkled her exquisite face. This kind of girlish behavior instantly caused the surrounding members to be goggle-eyed.

    After returning a teasing smile, Xiao Yan took two steps back and stood with his legs slightly apart. Slowly, he balled up his fist and closed his eyes. Then, the Dou Qi inside his body started to circte following a specific pathway at a high speed.

    Xun Er waszily leaning against a wall, her beautiful curves perfectly wrapped up in her tight fitting clothings. Currently her eyes were tightly locked onto Xiao Yan who was gathering his Dou Qi. Inside those blinking eyes, pale golden mes flickered.

    ¡°Hah!¡± His eyes suddenly opened. Following that, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet abruptly kicked off the ground. With a quick rotation of his body in midair, his back now faced the barrier. Next, his right elbow retracted as a mild wind piercing screech sounded. Finally, he heavily punched the red light barrier as he twisted himself.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Giving a suppressed shout in his mind, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently pounded against the barrier. Immediately, ripples started to quickly spread out from the center of the barrier.

    ¡°Break!¡± Following his shout and witnessed by more than ten shocked onlookers, the red light curtain shattered like ss!

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled his breath. With a shake of his arms, multiple popping sounds came from under his sleeve, before his sleeve softened.

    Off to the side, watching the now shattered red barrier, Xun Er lightly pped her hands and nodded with pouted lips before she said, ¡°That is a good battle technique. The attack power is very strong!¡±

    Xiao Yan cracked his neck and stretched his arms before he replied indifferently, ¡°It was only so-so.¡±

    Having heard Xiao Yan¡¯s statement, those other members in the path suddenly felt their chest tightening. Such a ridiculous battle technique was only so-so? Truly a trauma inducing statement......

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go and see what kind of technique is kept inside.¡± Xiao Yan turned his chin towards the room that had a slightly reddish hue before taking the lead to enter.

    The inside of the room was considerably brighter but it was not a very spacious room. In the center of the small room was a stone table, where a dark red colored scroll quietlyid.

    Xiao Yan walked up to the scroll and picked it up with a hint of amusement. He read the words written at the back of the scroll, ¡°High Huang Qi Method: Incinerating me!¡±

    ¡°This is indeed not bad. It is actually the n¡¯s best Fire Attribute Qi Method. Hehe, seems like Uncle Xiao has spent a lot of effort for the benefit of Xiao Yan Ge-ge.¡± Softughter came from behind him.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile. He felt a sense of warmth in his heart.

    A snow white hand suddenly shot out from behind Xiao Yan and took away the dark red scroll from his hands. With her head tilted as she held the scroll, Xun Er said softly, ¡°Xiao Yan Ge-ge, even though you might be able to obtain higher leveled Qi Method in the future, the fact is, your progress in the future will be determined by the level of training technique that you used when you first started. High Huang Qi Method... it is actually a bit low.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded with a faint smile.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s calm expression, Xun Er slightly frowned, then let out a sigh. With a flick of her fingers, an ancient looking scroll appeared in her hand. The scroll¡¯s color was like that of a red agate.

    ¡°This is a fire attribute High Xuan Qi Method: me Maniption!¡±

    Xun Er fondled the scroll and said softly, ¡°Xiao Yan Ge-ge does not need to reject my offer to save face. Xun Er also knows that you are not someone who is overly pedantic. A high leveled Qi Method is extremely beneficial for your future, so......¡±

    Looking at Xun Er who was holding a scroll in each hand, Xiao Yao let out a bitterugh and shook his head. He extended his hand to pat her on the head, then proceeded to take back the scroll with the High Huang training technique. This was done under Xun Er¡¯s somewhat hurt expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yan Ge-ge......¡± Xun Er curled her mouth and showed a saddened expression. Her watery eyes were mesmerizing to behold.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you Xun Er. I am not rejecting your offer to preserve my reputation.¡± With a gentle smile, Xiao Yan leaned forward and spoke softly into her ear.

    ¡°Xiao Yan Ge-ge can obtain an even better Qi Method......¡±

 Chapter 50: Help?

    <strong><u>Chapter 50<u><strong>:</strong></u>Help?</u></strong>

    Watching Xiao Yan leave the room with the Qi Method, Xun Er shook her head. With helplessness in her voice, she said, "I¡¯ll believe you for now."

    Xiao Yan looked at the other n members, each shocked, while walking out of the room.. With a gentle shrug of his shoulders, he waited for Xun Er before the two aimlessly wandered forward, casually chatting away.

    Since they had two hours together, Xun Er and Xiao Yan were not in a rush to head outside. Because the Qi Method Pavilion was normally forbidden to everyone, it was a rare opportunity to be in it today. Thus, they decided to satisfy their curiosity.

    Right when they were about to leave the pathway of fire, Xun Er casually entered a small room and fetched Low Xuan Qi Method scroll. Apanying Xiao Yan, they then continued on down the other hallways.

    Today would be the noisiest day of the year in the Qi Method Pavilion. Every single hallway had a great multitude of people packed between its walls while each person had a markedly excited look in their eyes as they smashed against the red energy curtains. Every time a curtain broke, another shout of excitement could be heard.

    In this enjoyable atmosphere, even Xiao Yan had a faint smile on his small face.

    Walking out from another hallway, Xiao Yan took a look at the time. Stretching, heughed while looking at Xun Er, ¡°We should be going; it¡¯s almost time.¡±

    Nodding indifferently, Xun Er followed Xiao Yan around a corner before heading directly towards the exit of the Qi Method Pavilion.

    After walking by one of the paths, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows rose up in surprise. Not too far away, he could see a red dress that belonged to Xiao Mei. Her charming face blushed as she wandered continuously around the front of the barrier. Based on her appearance, it looked like she was trying everything she could to get the Qi Method but wasn¡¯t able to break the barrier...

    Today, Xiao Mei was wearing beautiful red clothing with a slightly tight skirt and a ribbon around her waist; which tied itself closely around her waist.

    Right now, her pure and lovely face looked anxious as her eyebrows knitted together cutely. The nsmen around her were practically falling over themselves trying to talk to her.

    ......

    Xiao Mei¡¯s mood was getting worse by the second; she was basically near desperation. Before today, her father had secretly told her a room number, telling her that it was imperative to grab hold of that Qi Method. After conceiving every method possible and spending hours and hours, he finally got a snippet of information from the ones responsible for the arrangement of the Qi Method Pavilion. He knew that if Xiao Mei could get a Wind Attribute High Huang Qi Method, then she would be ahead of everyone else in the race for power.

    Although Xiao Mei¡¯s father got the right room number, he neglected to take into ount the sturdiness of the barrier on the room. Xiao Mei had been outside of the room for an hour straight but she had been unable to break through its protections and even though other nsmen were drooling at the thought of helping her, they couldn¡¯t even shake it. The protective curtain could only be attacked by one person at a time and if the barrier detected two or more people trying to break through it, it would boost its defenses. In the end, it was like trying to draw water using a bucket with a hole.

    By now, two hours had already gone by. If she couldn¡¯t break the protections on the room soon, then Xiao Mei would end up leaving empty handed. Thinking about the consequences of not being able to get a single Qi Method, Xiao Mei¡¯s lovely eyes could not help but begin to water.

    With a misty gaze, she shook her head with a bitter smile. Looking around, her beautiful eyebrows rose up as she saw someone familiar.

    Not too far away was a ck clothed young man holding both of his hands behind his head with a tranquil look on his face.

    Wiping at her face in a hurry, Xiao Mei had already given up but the appearance of Xiao Yan had brought new hope. Erasing any traces of her tears, her teeth bit into her red lips as she walked over to Xiao Yan in hopes that he would help her.

    The other nsmen around Xiao Mei looked at her new change in appearance and followed her gaze to find Xiao Yan. Their low chatter slowly died down as their gazes had a hint of respect.

    For a moment, the originally noisy walkway immediately became silent.

    Even under a dozen or so gazes, Xiao Yan still walked forward with a look of indifference. Without even a sideways nce towards Xiao Mei who couldn¡¯t formte her words, he walked past her...

    With her red lips slightly open, Xiao Mei looked at Xiao Yan who had just ignored her, stunned at the treatment she received. After a while, her beautiful face became filled with self deprecation, as she gently shook her head. The anger that rose in her dissipated quickly as she remembered the attitude she had shown towards Xiao Yan for the past three years.

    <i>¡°Ha ha, this must be retribution, I really am a loathsome person. You reap what you sow.....¡±</i> Xiao Mei gently squatted down to the ground. Her shoulders were twitching slightly as a stifled cry echoed throughout the quiet passageway.

    Looking at Xiao Mei who looked like an abandoned kitten as she sat on the ground, the surrounding young nsmen sighed sadly while shaking their heads.

    Xiao Mei sobbed lightly as she squatted on the ground. But she suddenly sensed something wrong in the atmosphere and slowly lifted her crying face only to be startled.

    The youth who had been walking away had turned back and was walking slowly towards Xiao Mei with his hands behind his head.

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Xiao Yan said indifferently as he nced at Xiao Mei.

    ¡°Ah? Oh.......¡± The startled Xiao Mei recovered immediately with joy returning to her pretty face and like an obedient child she made way for him.

    Under the curious yet grateful gaze of those who were present, Xiao Yan stood before the curtain which guarded the door. With his palm extended, the boy breathed in lightly.

    Everybody remained silent. Then suddenly like thunder, he moved. Twisting his body, Xiao Yan lifted his foot and like a whip, it went forward. Making a ¡®Kaka¡¯ sound, it tore through the surrounding air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The ruthless kicknded on the barrier causing ripples to rapidly pulse through it. Finally, it broke under the shocked gaze of everyone.

    His foot remained in the air for a while before Xiao Yan slowly brought his leg down to the ground. Twisting his neck a little, he turned away and then walked towards the far away Xun Er.

    "Biao-ge ... ... Thank you ... ... I am sorry." Xiao Mei timidly thanked Xiao Yan passing by her.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the girl who had lost all of her arrogance and gave her a slight nod before disappearing from the admiring eyes of the other nsmen.

 Chapter 51: Relief

    <strong><u>Chapter 51<u><strong>:</strong></u>Relief</u></strong>

    Nearing the heavy door, there were more than 10 guards with indifferent eyes standing firmly before the gate, barring it. At one corner of the gate in a chair, sat an aloof looking man. In his hands was a pen and a thick book.

    At this moment many nsmen lined up in a row in front of the old man, each one of them had brought whatever Qi Method to him so they could sign it out. After doing so, they carefully left the pavilion under the cold stares of the 10 or more guards.

    This was the procedure to leave the Qi Method Pavilion. Before entering the Qi Method Pavilion, Xiao Yan and everyone else was informed about the procedure, therefore it was not something unexpected.

    The Qi Method Pavilion was a ce where all of the n¡¯s Qi Methods were held; methods that were acquired painstakingly by the n for over dozens of generations. These Qi Methods were the foundation of Xiao n, thus the n had extremely protective measures on the methods.

    The n had their Qi Method scrolls made out of a special type of bamboo. The bamboo could be defined as a mother-son. The mother part was the size of the palm while the son part would be able to grow asrge as a dozen meters. Since the technique scrolls were made from this special material, as long as the n chief held onto the mother part, there was no way that anyone could sneak away with a scroll. The moment one left the area with a son scroll, the mother scroll would notify everyone.

    The Parent¡¯s area of influence just happened to cover the entire Xiao n. Therefore, once a technique scroll leaves the Xiao n, it is detected. Of course, nothing is absolute in this world. An individual with powerful enough Dou Qi could forcefully destroy the connection between the scrolls. However, with power at that level, why would one bother to steal Huang level Qi Methods...?

    It was finally Xiao Yan¡¯s turn after waiting in line for a period of time. Walking to the front, he withdrew a Qi Method from his pocket and gave it to the old man.

    Receiving the dark red scroll from Xiao Yan left the old man slightly surprised. His eyes quickly appraised the boy as he thought to himself ¡°<i>This, the [Burning me Refinement], was protected by a shield with the power of a 9th Duan Qi. This little brat, to think he could actually get through it.... It would seem he has some skills after all.</i>¡±

    After recording that Xiao Yan had that scroll, the old man returned it to him and indifferently cautioned, ¡°I think you know the rules, right?¡±

    ¡°The scroll can¡¯t leave the n, otherwise there will be severe consequences! You must return the scroll after one year! There must be no damage to it.¡±

    Casually nodding his head, Xiao Yan moved to the side. He leaned on the front door and waited for Xun Er¡¯s scroll to be recorded.

    shing Xiao Yan a light smile, Xun Er extended her snow white wrist and took out her scroll.

    Seeing Xun Er standing in front of him, the emotionless face of the old man suddenly let a out a hint of a respectful smile. Using both hands to receive the scroll, he then quickly recorded the borrower of the scroll.

    Standing off to the side, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes at the old man after seeing the change in his attitude. Xiao Yan fingers curled instinctively slightly. Since this old man was in charge of the Qi Method Pavilion, his position in the n wasparable to that of one of the 3 elders.

    Xiao Yan had heard that this old man¡¯s nickname in the n, Cold hearted Xiao Han. This old guy, even if it was to his own father, would still talk in a foreign manner. An old emotionless face, like the muscles of the recently dead, stiff with rigor mortis. .

    This cold faced old man, who didn¡¯t even respect the n elder, was acting so respectful before Xun Er. This once again kindled Xiao Yan¡¯s interest in Xun Er¡¯s identity.

    Rubbing his nose, he thought about how each time Xun Er was silent about her identity. Lifting his head, he saw Xun Ering over with a smile on her face. With a shrug of his shoulders, he left with her through the front door.

    Bursting out from the crowded entrance, Xiao Yan breathed fresh air. The atmosphere inside the Qi Method Pavilion was far too oppressive to breathe normally.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Yan Er?" Lowughter greeted Xiao Yan as a figure came into view. Looking through the Qi Method Pavilion¡¯s door, the figure asked with a smile.

    Tilting his head to smile at his father, Xiao Yan nodded back with a smile of his own. A red scroll came out from inside his sleeves, "I got it."

    Seeing the red scroll, Xiao Zhan gave a sharp intake of air, "It¡¯s a good thing you were able to get it." He said in a low voice.

    Seeing his father¡¯s expression, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but roar with pride filledughter alongside him.

    Extending his arm to p Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, Xiao Zhan smiled, "Now that you have a Qi Method, once you be a Dou Zhe, then you¡¯ll be able to practice Dou Qi for real."

    Xiao Yan nodded obediently as he returned the red scroll back up his sleeves. He could not help but think softly, <i>¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s that special about that Qi Method. A Qi Method that can evolve...is that even possible?¡±</i>

    "It¡¯s even stranger than a Tian level Qi Method..." Trying to recall the strange yet arrogant words of Yao Lao. Xiao Yan shook his head with a bitterugh. He had juste across one of the finest Qi Methods in his life: Xun Er¡¯s High Xuan level Qi Method: me Maniption. To be honest, he had an internal struggle when he declined it. After all, Qi Methods of that caliber were not only expensive but extremely rare.

    Massaging his forehead with an open palm, he was starting to regret declining Xun Er¡¯s kindness but the deed had already been done, it was toote. Xiao Yan did not have the face to ask Xun Er again for it, so he had no choice but to pray that Yao Lao was not ying around with him. Otherwise, he would be the biggest loser out of everyone.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s only High Xuan, there¡¯s nothing special about that. Even though she isn¡¯t normal, her collection of Qi Methods can¡¯t possiblypare to mine.¡± Right when Xiao Yan was praying that Yao Lao didn¡¯t deceive, Yao Lao gave a slight humph and started speaking.

    ¡°Atst you say something...¡± Hearing the voice within his own thoughts, Xiao Yan scratched his nose. His mouth twitched upwards into a pleasant smile as he spoke; his point of saying so much was so that he could force that old geezer to say something calming.

    ¡°Ai...you tiny brat, trying to deceive me...¡± An echo came out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Yao Lao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and instead said, ¡°Brat, keep on practicing Dou Qi. Qi Methods are not something for you to worry about: mine won¡¯t be shabby. In the future, your achievements won¡¯t be lower than that little girl. Her n is only... Ahem.¡±

    Even though Xiao Yan was disappointed that thest sentence was iprehensible, he still nodded with a smile; he was given an answer to his question so he could concentrate on practicing Dou Qi so that he could be a Dou Zhe. This was the first step he had to take in order from him to be strong and...for him to find Nn Yanran who has been on his mind for quite some time...

 Chapter 52: Breakthrough

    <strong><u>Chapter 52<u><strong>:</strong></u>Breakthrough</u></strong>

    After the Qi Method selection, the entire n seemed much emptier than usual. The young nsmen who were unable to achieve 7 Duan Qi had been assigned to various n businesses outside of the n home, where they would learn their respective tricks of the trade. The talented members of the n, those who had sessfully obtained a Qi Method, started to immerse themselves in rigorous training, in hopes of learning their Qi Method skill as fast as possible.

    As the burning sun rose high in the sky, rays of heat baked the earth like an oven. Heat waves bled out of the ground causing ripples in the air, making the air distorted and blurry.

    Within the dense forest atop the mountain bordering the Xiao n...

    Sunlight trickled through the dense foliage, sttering the leaf-matted ground with tiny droplets of light ¨Clike a sky full of stars.

    In the small forest two shadows weaved and crossed about, explosions rippled the air whenever their palms met. Violent winds gushed forth from each exchange, rushing through the fallen leaves and tossing them into the air.

    Engaging in another fierce flurry of blows, Xiao Yan used both palms to parry Xun Er¡¯s fair hands and a muffled ¡®boom¡¯ sound rang out with each counter. Though each attack looked light, in actuality whenever onended it would instantly turn vicious and powerful.

    The corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he was hit by a strong force, strong enough to cause him to stumble back two steps. Xun Er, on the other hand, was starting to get bruises on her delicate palms because of all the times she got hit..

    Seeing Xiao Yan stumble backwards, a slight smile formed on Xun Er¡¯s lips as her fair hands slowly danced in the air, her fingers wrapped in a golden silky glow.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so strong... ¡± Settling down, the slightly shocked Xiao Yan inwardly shook his head and directed his eyes at Xun Er, she had a slight smile on her face. She then licked her lips, emitting a strong battle lust.

    He abruptly pushed himself off the ground with the soles of his feet and dashed forward, specks of mud scattered in his wake.

    With a nce at the iing Xiao Yan, the corners of Xun Er¡¯s dainty mouth lifted up as the golden glow on her hands intensified.

    A small crater was left after Xiao Yan had started rushing forward. He suddenly stopped a meter away from Xun Er. So perfect was his stop, it seemed as if Xiao Yan had never moved at all.

    Seeing the depth of control Xiao Yan possessed over his movements, Xun Er¡¯s autumn water eyes couldn¡¯t help but betray a sense of admiration.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    As his running figure suddenly came to a halt, his right foot pushed off the ground causing his body to spin: increasing the force of his attack. Filled with power his left leg arced through the air, bringing forth an ear piercing shriek of wind. Fiercely, he angled his blow at Xun Er.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s fierce iing attack, Xun Er slightly nodded her exquisite chin in response. her dainty hands formed into a strange semicircr shield of light that mmed against Xiao Yan¡¯s left leg without hesitation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled boom resounded from the sh causing the leaves on the ground to be swept up into the sky, before scattering about.

    Leg met fist in a momentary collision and a split secondter, the two figures were pushed back.

    The strength of the blow was enough to push Xiao Yan¡¯s body four to five meters into the air. As his body fell downwards, he angled his right hand to face a nearby tree and emitted a suction force to negate the force of the fall. Jumping off a tree branch, hended steadily onto the ground.

    Lifting his head to look at Xun Er who was likewise pushed back a few steps, Xiao Yan smacked his lips andughed, asking: ¡°What was that Dou Technique you used?¡±

    ¡°High level Xuan Dou Technique: Swallow¡¯s Return...... When mastered, it is able to return the force of an opponent¡¯s attack. I am only at the beginner¡¯s level, thus I can only return about 10% of the power.¡± Xun Er smiled while replying.

    Having understood, a thought emerged from within Xiao Yan: ¡°Borrowing a force to counter another......¡±

    ¡°This Dou Technique that Elder Brother Xiao Yan used is not bad either. If Xun Er was not a one star Dou Zhe with a power beyond yours, I would be unable to withstand the strong force from that attack.¡± Xun Er smiled, her eyes forming two crescent moons.

    Xiao Yan shrugged withoutmenting,zily twisting his neck. A high level fight caused muscle fatigue and mental exhaustion to build up.

    Rubbing the sweat that was pouring like water off his face, Xiao Yan silently cursed the hot and humid weather before he stripped off his shirt.

    Under the shirt, his young, somewhat tanned and fit physique was revealed. Even though it was not considered muscr, his small body hid an explosive power.

    Enjoying the half naked Xiao Yan, Xun Er¡¯s beautiful face flushed.

    Xiao Yan grabbed his clothes and leaned tiredly against a limestone rock. Facing Xun Er, he let out a bitterugh, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s already been two months, yet I am still stuck at the 8 Duan Qi......¡±

    Looking at the somewhat helpless Xiao Yan, Xun Er pursed her lips and giggled. Gracefully sitting down, she joined Xiao Yan and leaned against the limestone rock. She retrieved the sweat filled clothes from Xiao Yan before gently drying the sweat off his body. Consoling him, she said, ¡°The 8th to the 9th Duan Qi is the beginning of Dou Qi bottleneck stage. Xiao Yan ge-ge should not be impatient. When the time is right, all that should be, will be......¡± At this point, Xun Er suddenly sensed a heated gaze and looking up, she found Xiao Yan staring at her. Flushing red, she pouted yfully: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge......¡±

    The young maiden¡¯s gentle and yful tone was like a refreshing breeze in the humid jungle.

    Because of the hot weather, Xun Er wore a short, light-green apron that exhibited a lovely patch of white skin below her long, alluring nape. In addition to that, the developing marshmellows of the young maiden were revealed by the tight contours of her clothing, causing a sense of beauty in the youthful body. Faced with such a beautiful scene, it was no wonder that Xiao Yan felt slightly absent-minded.

    Awakened from his stupor by Xun Er, Xiao Yan¡¯s face flushed slightly. Letting out an embarrassedugh, hey on the cooling limestone, slowly closing his eyes, allowing Xun Er¡¯s pair of tiny hands to gently rub across his body.

    The corners of her rosy lips slightly tipped upwards as Xun Er helped wipe Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Without turning, she secretly swept a nce across his body, only to be startled to find that unknowingly, he had fallen asleep.

    Helplessly shaking her head, Xun Er also understood that today¡¯s high level fight had caused him to be exhausted. Wrinkling her nose, she put down the clothes as a soft golden glow started to gather at her fingertips......

    Sneakily taking another nce at the unresponsive Xiao Yan, Xun Erid a finger on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. Golden light followed the path along the finger and seeped into Xiao Yan¡¯s body......

    As golden light was transferred, beads of sweat started to roll down Xun Er¡¯s forehead and she could be seen slightly gritting her teeth. Just as she prepared to continue the transfer, a surprised look shed across her face.

    As he was in a deep sleep beside the limestone, an unfathomable sucking force suddenly originated from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Lines of Dou Qi gathered from the surroundings and started to quickly flow into his body......

    ¡°Oh...... Is it a breakthrough?¡±

    A gasp of shock and awe could be heard as Xun Er¡¯s small mouth formed into the shape of an O and she quietly watched Xiao Yan as he unknowingly absorbed Dou Qi.

 Chapter 53: 9 Duan Qi

    <strong><u>Chapter 53<u><strong>:</strong></u>9 Duan Qi</u></strong>

    In the small lush forest, threads of white Dou Qi flowed through the air, continuously absorbed by Xiao Yan¡¯s body as he slumbered.

    Looking at Xiao Yan, who had practically be an energy sink, Xun Er felt pleasantly surprised. Quietly putting some distance between him, she stood in silent vigil and guarded the area. If Xiao Yan were to be roused from his state of training mediation, he would lose a chance to advance another level.

    The sess of Xiao Yan¡¯s advancement could be said to be almost certain.

    As the Dou Qi was absorbed, the faint traces of fatigue on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually faded away. Like a piece of warm jade, his delicate and pretty face glowed with a pale light.

    For the next hour these events carried on continued within the small dense forest, until atsting to the end.

    Finally, when thests wisps of Dou Qi entered Xiao Yan, the small forest regained its original calm; the sun¡¯s burning rays continued to shine down on the forest.

    Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, his chest rose and fell in a smooth and steady manner. Xun Er, seeing this, let out a sigh of relief, rxed andughed gently: ¡°He has finally reached the 9th Duan Qi. Maybe in half a year, Xiao Yan ge-ge will be able to condense a Dou Qi Cyclone and be a true Dou Zhe.¡±

    A light hearted smile on her lips, Xun Er leaped onto a nearby limestone and sat down in a crosslegged position. Elbows on her knees, palms supporting her chin while her fingersy on her cheeks, she waited for Xiao Yan to wake up.

    ......

    The sky had gradually turned to dusk when Xiao Yan finally arose from his deep slumber. Blinking his eyes in confusion, Xiao Yan stared nkly about before regaining his wits. Lifting his head, his sight came to rest upon a figure clothed in the golden rays of the setting sun. Bright and clear like liquid water, a pair of eyes met his. He smiled.

    ¡°Is Xiao Yan ge-ge finally awake?¡± Xun Er let out a lovableugh as she posed the question to the recently-awakened Xiao Yan.

    Smiling with a nod of his head, Xiao Yan got up. Twisting his numb neck about, hezily stretched. ¡°Pi Li Pa La¡± the satisfying sounds of bones cracking against each other could be heard from a body that had just raised a Duan Qi.

    Dazed at the feeling of achieving a breakthrough, Xiao Yan curled his hand in to a fist before uncurling it again, his jaw slightly ckened and he tilted his head; his face filled with equal parts of doubt and uncertainty and he uttered: ¡°What...... I seem to have reached the 9 Duan Qi?¡±

    Staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s look of bafflement with an interested look, Xun Er started tough.

    Upon seeing Xun Er¡¯s nod, Xiao Yan¡¯s lips curled upwards into a smile. His heart was pleasantly surprised, though he still didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Thest time he made a breakthrough, it was when he was sleeping. This time he made another breakthrough while asleep. This way of breaking through was a bit tooical.

    Vigorously punching at the air a few times in rapid session and feeling Dou Qi that was stronger than a few hours ago, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    After getting all of his pleasant surprise out of his mind, Xiao Yan was finally aware of the murky sky color. Giving an apologetic smile to Xun Er, he knew that she had been waiting for him this whole time.

    While putting his clothes back on, he began to crack jokes with Xun Er, ¡°Not leaving? Today¡¯s a good day so why don¡¯t you let ge treat you to a nice meal in Wu Tang City.¡±

    TL: Ge = Brother and Ge-ge = Brother

    ¡°Xixi, I want the most expensive meal then...¡± She responded with a lightugh of her own. Tiptoeing on the limestone for a while, she gingerly dropped down next to Xiao Yan, emitting a faint bellugh that scatter across the gingerly green forest.

    ......

    In order to thank Xun Er for waiting the whole afternoon, Xiao Yan took care to take Xun Er on a stroll around Wu Tang City before parting with her in the n.

    Dragging his still somewhat excited legs back to his room, Xiao Yan dropped down heavily onto his bed and hugged his quilt. With a soft murmur to himself, he said, ¡°Atst, I am finally going to be a Dou Zhe once more...¡±

    ¡°Hey, this breakthrough you just managed... it was due to that little girl.¡± From the midst of the room, theughter of an old man suddenly sounded.

    Raising a single eyelid, Xiao Yan staredzily at Yao Lao and furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°What does Xun Er have to do with this?¡±

    ¡°Eh, she definitely had a part, otherwise you would had taken a week to breakthrough by yourself.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s transparent body sat down on a chair, his casual tone ringing throughout the room.

    Begrudgingly shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan threw his head back into his quilt. ¡°Right now I¡¯m already at 9 Duan, if I want to breakthrough to be a Dou Zhe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take me another half year or so...¡± After saying that, he momentarily paused and threw off his quilt. His previously focused face became gloomy, his voice now revealing a cold tone, ¡°One year has already passed and yet I am still not a one star Dou Zhe. If things keep on going at this rate...I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up to Nn Yanran in three years.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yao Lao raised an eye to look at him but remained silent.

    ¡°Nn Yanran is being trained to be the Faction of Misty Cloud¡¯s next Faction leader. Her talent cannot be said to be low at all and the Faction of Misty Cloud is quite strong as well. They even have the formidable alchemist Pill King Gu He amongst their ranks...if he were to help Nn Yanran, her speed would be terrifying. It would be no slower than my training speed.¡± Xiao Yan thought aloud to himself.

    Yao Lao tilted his head at Xiao Yan and saw Xiao Yan¡¯s bright crystal like eyes focus closely on himself. Yao Lao immediately started tough but still made noment.

    Looking at Yao Lao¡¯s face, Xiao Yan could only roll his eyes. His words were pointless...

    ¡°Heh...¡±After staying silent for some time, Yao Lao slowly sighed. Standing up to walk towards Xiao Yan, his lips began to curl into a smile: ¡°That Gu He fellow isn¡¯t anything more than a 6th tier Alchemist. Is he even worthy to be called a Pill King? Other than refining pills, what else can he do?¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao talk in this manner, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly adopted a smiling expression. At this moment, he knew that the mysterious teacher was finally about to show his hand...

    ¡°Tomorrow, you will go buy some materials. Qi Gathering Powder, you will be eating it like it¡¯s candy... I don¡¯t believe that this Nn will have this sort of treatment!¡± With both hands behind his back, Yao Lao sneered proudly.

 Chapter 54: Raising Money

    <strong><u>Chapter 54<u><strong>:</strong></u>Raising Money</u></strong>

    Of course, saying that he would be able to eat Qi Gathering Pills like candy was a somewhat boastful im. However, given the skills of Yao Lao, with enough materials, helping Xiao Yan refine tens of Qi Gathering Pills was not a problem.

    However, even with all the boastful ims of Yao Lao, Xiao Yao had no time to feel any excitement. With each and every required material uttered by Yao Lao, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart sink lower and lower.

    ¡°Tomorrow, prepare for me four 50 year old Inky Leaf Lotus flowers, two Ripened Snake Venom Fruits, one bundle of 20 year old Spirit Gathering Grass and a Rank 2 Water Attribute Magic Stone,¡± Came Yao Lao¡¯s indifferent voice and when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s stiff and distant look, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°50 year old Inky Leaf Lotus? Flowers that age are sold for 3000 gold coins and that¡¯s just for a single blossom! Ripened Snake Venom Fruit? That¡¯s considered one of the top lower grade alchemy ingredients, even the pharmacies don¡¯t carry them, it would have to be through sheer luck if one were to ever obtain one and at the very least 8000 gold coins would be needed to buy just one. And the 20 year old Spirit Gather Grass? Dear god, I have only heard of this item appearing in auctions only once and the starting price was at 10,500 gold! Even the Rank 2 Water Attribute Magic Stone, the cheapest of all the materials, would require at least 2000 gold pieces.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s wiped his sweaty brow and painfully let out a groan, ¡°These ingredients alone would cost me around 50,000. Where in the world would I get such arge sum of money?¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± On hearing Xiao Yan whine, Yao Lao just rolled his eyes and shrugged his shoulders mockingly, ¡°Obtaining those ingredients is your problem. It has nothing to do with me; I will only be in charge of refining the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Dammit. The cost for everything is going to be way too high. If I¡¯m really going to eat Gathering Qi Powder like candy, I¡¯m afraid that even the Xiao n¡¯s wealth would be unable to cover the costs.¡± Scolding himself, Xiao Yan fingered the green card he had hidden under the pillow with some regret. Helplessly, he said, ¡°I only have 10,000 gold left from selling the Foundation Elixir, nowhere near enough to buy the ingredients you need.¡±

    Yao Laoughed while leisurely sitting down onto a chair; showing that the matter of obtaining the ingredients was of no concern to him.

    Kneading his head, Xiao Yan grimaced in pain as he continued his line of thought, ¡°First, I`ll just use this money to buy ingredients for the Foundation Elixir. Then I¡¯ll just sell that at the Auction House; otherwise, I¡¯ll never get enough money.¡±

    Yao Lao gave a smug nod. For him, refining something as low-grade as the Foundation Elixir was nothing strenuous. Letting out a short breath, Xiao Yan flopped back onto his bed and bitterlyughed, ¡°Being poor is extremely annoying...¡±

    ......

    The next morning, Xiao Yan secretly slipped away from the n to Wu Tan City¡¯s pharmacies and bought all of the materials needed for the Foundation Elixir. Afterwards, Xiao Yan searched for a tavern in an isted area and entered.

    Because he would be selling the elixirs for other people to use, he could let Yao Lao mix the ingredients together without a single care. So, just likest time, Xiao Yan bought the cheapest and lowest quality materials.

    Because he desperately needed money, Xiao Yan bought enough materials to make 7 Foundation Elixirs, which which hadpletely drained the green card of money.

    While waiting for Yao Lao to refine the ingredients, Xiao Yan began to flick the green card around his hands. Absentmindedly shaking his head, Xiao Yan came to realize that he had once again returned to his original poverty stricken state.

    This time, Yao Lao had spent an entire hour to create all of the Foundation Elixirs. Arranging each of the seven white jade bottles neatly onto the table, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but smile widely. Carefully wrapping each bottle up in cloth, he secured them tightly to his back.

    Gently patting the elixirs on his back, Xiao Yan swung a huge ck cloak over himself to hide both him and the elixirs from view beforeughing to himself as he exited the tavern.

    ......

    At the Primer Auction House inside the treasure inspection hall.

    Primer Auction¡¯s top auctioneer, Ya Fei, was staring at 7 small jade bottles full of Foundation Elixir in front of her in shock. Her eyes had lost her usual sparkle and she leaned forward at a precarious angle.

    ¡°Cough...¡±Sitting not too far away from Ya Fei with his ck pouch, Xiao Yan coughed, bringing her back to attention.

    Her pale white hands tenderly groped the jade bottles while she sniffed it to try and authenticate the elixirs. After a while, she handed the bottles to Gu Ni, the alchemist expert of the auction.

    Taking the Foundation Elixir from her, Gu Ni began to inspect the bottle closely and then remarked, ¡°All of these are truly Foundation Elixirs...¡±

    Upong hearing Gu Ni¡¯s confirmation, Ya Fei¡¯s eyebrows leapt up in surprise. She observed the ck cloaked figured before her and her face carried a smile. Bringing out the most appeal she could muster, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think half a yearter, uncle would bring us such arge business.¡±

    ¡°When will the elixir be sold?¡± The cloaked figure asked with the voice of Yao Lao.

    ¡°Does uncle need money right away? If you are not that busy, then I suggest waiting for 1 or 2 days. 7 bottles of Foundation Elixir rarelye onto the market at the same time. If you would let the Auction House publicize this then your profits will surely be a lot higher...¡± Ya Fei smiled sweetly while suggesting her idea.

    Hearing this, the cloaked figure went silent momentarily and just for a moment, a light groan in confirmation was heard.

    Hearing his response, Ya Fei¡¯s smiling face slipped for a second. Her white hands reached for her teacup and she brought it to her lips. She could now ascertain that this ck cloaked figure was a rank 2 alchemist, if not a rank 3 alchemist!

    Taking a sip from the teacup, the cloaked figure spoke once more with an elderly voice, ¡°Perhaps your auction house could assist in helping me procure some alchemy ingredients as well?¡±

    The bright eyes of Ya Fei twinkled as she sat down on top of a chair. Smiling even brighter, she said, ¡°What ingredients does uncle want?¡±

    ¡°Four 50 year old Ink Leaf Lotuses, two Ripened Snake Venom Fruit, one bundle of 20 year old Spirit Gathering Grass and a single Water Attribute Rank 2 Magic Core...¡±

    By the side of Ya Fei, Gu Ni¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing the ingredients listed. His eyes had a hint of confusion as he watched the ck cloaked figure.

    ¡°Hehe, Ya Fei will definitely help uncle find those materials. The moment I hear a single mention of any of the items, I will inform uncle immediately. But, where does uncle live I wonder? How will we keep in touch?¡± As Ya Fei asked, she nced at Gu Ni and saw shock etched on his face. Seeing that her heart gave a violent leap but she didn¡¯t show her surprise on her face.

    ¡°There is no need to try to contact me. If any of the ingredients appear, deduct the costs from the Foundation Elixir. I will visit again.¡± Under the ck cloak, a wizened voice rang out. ¡°I also have other matters to attend to that cannot be postponed. I will be back in two days.¡± With that said, the cloaked man stood up and walked out of the Auction House.

    Watching him disappear as he turned around the corner, Ya Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Was there something wrong with the ingredients he asked for, Gu Ni shu-shu?¡±

    Gu Ni shook his head and exhaled beforeughing bitterly, ¡°If I remember correctly, these are the ingredients to refine and make the Qi Gathering Powder.¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s face changed immediately after hearing that, ¡°Doesn¡¯t one have to be a Rank 4 alchemist before attempting to create the Qi Gathering Powder?¡±

    Nodding his head, Gu Ni continued, ¡°That would appear to be the case. However, within the Jia Ma Empire, there are no more than 20 Rank 4 alchemists. How is it that we¡¯ve never heard of this mysterious cloaked person before?¡±

    Ya Fei gently shook her head, her eyes were brimming with curiosity as she spoke, ¡°A Rank 4 alchemist...if I ever get the chance, I¡¯ll definitely have him owe a favor to me!¡±

 Chapter 55: Accident

    <strong><u>Chapter 55<u><strong>:</strong></u>ident</u></strong>

    Looking at the Primer Auction House¡¯s ability to circte information, one cannot help but admit that it was extremely effective. It had barely been a day since Xiao Yan had handed over his Foundation Elixirs to the Auction house, and yet almost every influential n in Wu Tan city had already heard the news causing a great disturbance.

    The only thing different between this auction and thest was the star of the show. The previous auction showcased the High Level Xuan Dou Technique, a piece which would fetch a sky-high price any day; because of that only the major powers had the qualifications to bid, those of lesser ranks could only watch in longing.

    But to many people, the Foundation Elixir was a more realistic goal. To help their children be a Dou Zhe as quickly as possible, many elders of various ns were willing to spend quite a bit on advantageous items like the Foundation Elixirs.

    Word of the Foundation Elixirs had spread enough to send the city of Wu Tan abuzz with excitement, even Xiao Yan, deeply secluded within his n, caught wind of the news. Seeing themotion over a mere seven bottles of impure Foundation Elixir had caused, though shocked, Xiao Yan was grateful for the being able to confirm the unique charm that the pills had on this continent.

    On the second day, the Xiao n also received an invitation from the Primer Auction House. Most likely because Xiao Zhan had previously bought a Foundation Elixir. Several elders of the n were interested in the appearance of the Foundation Elixirs, especially those who still had children whom had yet to achieve the level of Dou Zhes.

    Xiao Yan had originally nned to sneak out in the afternoon, but before his n came to fruition, he was stopped by a messenger from Xiao Zhan. Xiao Yan had no choice but to follow behind the messenger and walk towards the entrance of the n.

    At the entrance, Xiao Yan found not only Xiao Zhan, but also several elders that were gathered there, all bustling with excitement.

    Raising his head to find the leisurely approaching Xiao Yan, a grinning Xiao Zhan urged Xiao Yan toe forward with a gesture of his hand.

    Xiao Yan let out a sigh, seeing his father beckon him. As he walked forward, his nce fell upon the two figures next to Xiao Zhan and his eyebrows furrowed at the sight.

    ¡°Dilly-dallying, just like a woman......¡± Xiao Yu taunted the frowning Xiao Yan. She had been made to wait all day for the ¡®princess,¡¯ for this she was slightly angered.

    ¡°Are you really in such a rush to your funeral?¡± Xiao Yan rebutted in a matter-of-fact manner; Xiao Yu to ground her teeth in anger, almost chipping a tooth.

    ¡°Pffffttt.¡± Within the crowd, a young maiden¡¯s mockingughter rang out like a silver bell.

    Tilting his head, Xiao Yan looked to see Xun Er standing in the middle of the crowd. Shrugging his shoulders at her, he smiled back, ¡°Are you going to the Auction House too?¡±

    ¡°Staying within the n grounds is really boring. I might as well go look around any time I can...¡± Xun Er squeezed her way through the crowd to stand at Xiao Yan¡¯s side; her beautifulughter echoing behind her as she walked.

    ¡°What¡¯s there for you anyways, except for, well... really at best only a few Foundation Elixirs? Nothing that would be of any use to you will be there.¡± Xiao Yan asked with a pleasant smile on his face.

    ¡°Hmph, YOU still dare to talkback? If it weren¡¯t for those Foundation Elixirs, you¡¯d be no where near my level?¡± retorted Xiao Ning bitterly, his feet still slightly unsteady since he had had only recently fully recovered. He had just healed from the fight he had with Xiao Yan 2 months ago, but now, as he looked at the two people being ridiculed standing so close to each other, his cheeks reddened with jealousy. It was as if he forgotten the lesson Xiao Yan taught him, after all that pain.

    ¡°You still itching for a fight?¡± Lifting his head to look at him, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dangerously unclear, no one could tell if he was smiling or not.

    ¡°You...¡±Xiao Ning¡¯s wrath grew along with the clenching of his fists, but slowly, his fists rxed and returned to their original state. With a sneer, he followed with: ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself, although you managed to injure me that time, I still have to thank you for the experience. If it weren¡¯t for this period of healing, I would not have even been able to get close to the 9 Duan Dou Qi. Within 7 days at most, I¡¯ll be able to breakthrough to 9 Duan! After that, we¡¯ll see who¡¯ll be wanting to fight again and who will be the winner!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Ning, some of the surrounding older nsmen couldn¡¯t help but look astonished at his im. Even the first elder nearby couldn¡¯t hide the pleasant look of pride from his face. Really, this grandson of his never ceased to amaze him.

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled with some annoyance as he looked at the first elder. When he was about to wave his hand to signal for everyone to prepare to leave, he stopped as he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling expression towards Xiao Ning and was momentarily stunned with the words he was about to say died in his mouth.

    Facing Xiao Ning, whose face still had that arrogant sneer, Xiao Yan yawned after a moment of silence. Then he shrugged his head and spoke with a neutral tone, ¡°Well...this is quite embarrassing. Just a few days ago, I identally...entered the 9 Duan Qi. I¡¯m afraid that it seems like you¡¯re still a step behind.¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡±

    Right after hearing Xiao Yan, all of the surrounding nsmen went silent. Looks of shock and astonishment appeared on everyone¡¯s faces as they watched the impassive face of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had said he broke through...by ident?

    Not knowing if they should eitherugh or cry, everyone all had a simr thought. This kid had deliberately hit Xiao Ning where it hurt most, poor, poor Xiao Ning...

    Xiao Ning¡¯s arrogant smirk went rigid as he heard Xiao Yan. His mouth began to twitch slowly, and his throat was trembling. With an unwavering stare at Xiao Yan thatsted for some time, Xiao Ning finally backed down with a dejected look. He had thought that he could gain some face with his expected breakthrough but who would have thought that he was met with an even more shocking statement.

    Jade-like hands supported a rather downtrodden Xiao Ning as Xiao Yu red furiously at Xiao Yan, as if trying to burn holes into him. Surprisingly, she did not say anything to mock him, only thinking to herself: ¡°How exactly does this little bastard train? It was only two months...... how could he have achieved 9th Duan?¡±

    Even though there was bad blood between them, Xiao Yu was still mind-blown at Xiao Yan¡¯s rapid progress.

    ¡°Haha ......¡± A peal ofughter thundered from Xiao Zhan, his previous annoyance fading away as he saw the surprised faces of his nsmen. Casting a nce towards the First Elder, he smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s get going, the auction is about to start, any more dys and we¡¯ll miss our chance.¡±

    Watching the elders walk out the main door, Xiao Zhan could not help but turn around and happily ruffle his son¡¯s hair. He praised Xiao Yan in a happy tone: ¡°Not bad, you have done your father proud yet again. That old fogey, the first elder, kept going on and on about how much talent his grandson until I almost felt like killing myself in irritation; he obviously wants the n to invest in a bottle of Foundation Elixir for his grandson. Beating around the bush like that, what a super annoying old cheap-skate.¡±

    With his hair ruffled into a mess, Xiao Yan forced a smile. He innocently spread his hands while taking a step out of the main door as he grudgingly replied: ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to reveal it but he just had to force my hand......¡±

    At a distance from the door, hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Ning¡¯s mouth twitched as his heart became heavy with gloominess and depression.

 Chapter 56: Jia Nan Academy

    <strong><u>Chapter 56<u><strong>:</strong></u>Jia Nan Academy</u></strong>

    For the Primer Auction House, today was definitely the busiest day in the past half a year. Inside the expansive and spacious reception lounge, many people were chattering away and moving about which made Xiao Yan¡¯s group head hurt with all of the noise. It was as if arge buzzing insect was flying around in their ears and wouldn¡¯t leave.

    Looking at the crowd so densely packed together that even an ant couldn¡¯t get through, Xiao Zhan shook his head helplessly. It would be for the best for the auction house security guards to help escort his group through the VIP entrance. That would be the best way to get in.

    Inside the Auction House, although the number of people was definitely not too few,pared to the lounge outside, it was rtively peaceful. Xiao Zhan looked around the bustling floor as he walked along casually with Xiao Yan and some other n members to find their seats.

    Sitting on one of the edge seats, Xiao Yan looked around the hall with a bored expression while leaning back in his chair without a care in the world,

    ¡°Elder Sister, in another half a year, the enrollment period of Jia Nan Academy will start right?¡± Xiao Yan was leisurely sitting and almost fell asleep when his ears picked up the question Xiao Ning had asked. The mentioning of that special name caused his eyebrows to raise slightly in interest.

    Jia Nan Academy, a famous Dou Qi Academy in the Dou Qi Maind, was armed with a strength that wildly exceeds themon man¡¯s imagination. It is said that one has to be about Da Dou Shi level to be a teacher in Jia Nan Academy. And, even the famous Misty Cloud Faction cannot match up to the might of Jia Nan Academy.

    In the Dou Qi Maind, Academies are somewhat different from ns. If one joins a n, he would not only be restricted by the n but would also have to watch his every action as it would reflect back on the n. An academy was different since all ties would be cut off after graduation!

    Even though that is said, humans are not unfeeling animals. In an ivory tower like the academy, students be easily attached to the academy. After graduating, these faint feelings will be the reason why graduates are willing to support the academy to the best of their abilities.

    One person¡¯s help might not make much of a difference but if there were thousands or tens of thousands of people helping, that would be quite a scary force..... and this, was the aim of every academy.

    Enrolling into an academy was also the best shortcut in obtaining Dou Techniques and Qi Methods. At an academy on the level of Jia Nan, if one¡¯s performance was ster, he might catch the eye of a teacher, which would open up doors to high level Qi Methods and Dou Techniques. With these two in hand, the distance to bing a strong Dou Zhe would be shortened by quite a bit.

    Qi Methods, Dou Techniques and Alchemy Pills are the three most sought aftermodities in the Dou Qi Maind. Jia Nan Academy dominates in two of these fields, thus people all over the maind believe that if one were able to enter Jia Nan Academy, one would never again need to worry about their future. Everyone who graduates from Jia Nan Academy is a highly sought after talent with bright prospects.

    Therefore, every year, countless youths from all over Jia Ma Country try all sorts of ideas in hopes of somehow getting into Jia Nan Academy.

    Thus, Jia Nan Academy is definitely a great ce, however it¡¯s enrolment criterias are extremely strict: To reach the 9th Duan Dou Qi before the age of 18!

    These requirements bar many of the less talented people and thus only the truly gifted are left to enter Jia Nan Academy.

    ......

    Having heard Xiao Ning¡¯s inquiry, Xiao Yu gave a slight nod. With a quick nce at Xiao Yan, she proudly replied: ¡°Fret not, you have already fulfilled the criteria. Furthermore the one in charge of recruitment in Wu Tan City is my teacher, who is a 5 star Da Dou Shi. Together with the fact that I am here to put in a word for you, there is definitely no problem for you at all.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great.¡± Having heard her reply, Xiao Ning¡¯s face lit up like fireworks and nodded his head in excitement.

    Hearing their conversation, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. If it was before, he could only enter Jia Nan Academy in hopes of obtaining higher tier Dou Techinques and Qi Methods. But now, since he had Yao Lao, whose origins remained a mystery, as a teacher, Jia Nan Academy no longer interested him.

    ¡°Does Xiao Yan ge-ge not n to take the entrance test for Jia Nan Academy in half a year?¡± Xun Er softly asked, having picked up Xiao Yan¡¯sck of interest.

    At Xun Er¡¯s question, Xiao Yu raised her brow and cast a gaze towards the two, she had already made up her mind that if the little bastard was going to try to go to Jia Nan Academy, she would tell her teacher to make him suffer a bit.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose andzily replied: ¡°Not interested. What could I possibly learn with a bunch of wimpy kids? If I wanted Dou Techniques, jumping off cliffs in search for hidden treasures would be more exhrating.¡±

    ¡°Humph, what a boastful tone. Do you really think an Academy would beg for you to join? Don¡¯t be so arrogant just because you¡¯re blessed with a bit of talent; there are many in Jia Nan Academy who could easily match you. In fact, not entering would be better for you, given your hateful character, all you would find there is a world of beatings.¡± At Xiao Yan¡¯s belittlement of the academy she was intensely proud of, Xiao Yu interjected icily as her expression turned frosty.

    Xiao Yan turned his sight to sweep over the indignant Xiao Yu, the sides of his mouth nted downwards, yet he could not be bothered with her. His promise with Nn Yanran would need to be fulfilled in less than two years. The only goal he had now was to surpass that woman.

    There was not much time left but the difference between them was still too vast. Xiao Yan did not believe that there was anyone in Jia Nan Academy who would be able to help him surpass Nn Yanran in the two years left.

    Since they could not help him, why would he bother to enroll into that lousy academy? Unless they could instruct him in the Alchemy Arts like Yao Lao? But even if they could, could they match up to Yao Lao¡¯s skills?

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan decided not to debate with her about academies anymore. Taking a look around, he found that two otherrge n¡¯s members had also entered the auction.

    After yet another crowd had passed by, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a cold gaze. Briefly turning, he realised the owner of the gaze was the one he had shed with in the marketce: Jia Lie Ao.

    Currently, the young master of the Jia Lie n was staring at him with malicious intent while asionally sneaking lustful nces at the exquisite figure of Xun Er beside him. This caused Xiao Yan to stare back, eliciting an evil smile from the young master.

    Coolly staring at Jia Lie Ao whose mouth kept opening and closing, Xiao Yan was barely able to decipher his intentions: ¡°Little useless trash from the Yan n, you have finallypleted your Coming of Age ritual right? Better not let the young master see you in Wu Tan City or else..... heh heh!¡±

    Slightly squinting at Jia Lie Ao who had burst out intoughter, Xiao Yan faintly smiled as a viscous light shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 57: Advertisment

    <strong><u>Chapter 57<u><strong>:</strong></u>Advertisment</u></strong>

    Releasing his chilly gaze, Xiao Yan did not act but rather curled all ten fingers while a strange push-and-pull force began to gather in his palm; it was if his hands were alive and breathing.

    After refining ¡°Vacuum Hand¡± and ¡°Fire Palm¡± for more than a year, Xiao Yan, though unable to say his skills had reached perfection, could confidently say that he was able to switch between the two skills much more smoothly. If Xiao Yao sparred with someone, it was assured that he could quickly release the two Dou Techniques together and harm the other party.

    Beside him, Xun Er gave a quick nce towards Jia Lie Ao, a small smile creeped onto her lips: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, that guy seems to be a lot stronger than before......¡±

    Xiao Yan inclined his head in agreement, coolly replying: ¡°Last time at the auction, his father managed to win a Wind-Attribute High Xuan Level Qi Method. It¡¯s been a year and that certainly has been enough time for Jia Lie, who is of the wind attribute, to change his old Dou Qi into the new Method¡¯s Dou Qi and thus making him stronger than before.

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder he¡¯s be so arrogant. Does he really think that a High Level Xuan Technique is something so rare?¡± Xun Er was all smiles as she remarked. Within her crystal-clear eyes a light golden ze danced wildly.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he shook his head and with a hint of yfulness he replied: ¡°To a wealthy young girl like you who can pull Qi Methods of High Level Xuan quality out of thin air, of course something like that isn¡¯t rare.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s teasing words, Xun Er wrinkled her lily-white nose. Rolling her eyes, she replied with some bitterness: ¡°Even though it¡¯s rare, didn¡¯t Xiao Yan ge-ge still reject it?¡±

    Having heard what she said, Xiao Yan smiled in embarrassment. Pointing his chin towards the stage, he said: ¡°The auction is about to start ......¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan feign ignorance, Xun Er could only shake her head grudgingly as she cast her gaze towards the auction stage which suddenly lit up.

    Under the attention of countless eyes, Ya Fei, dressed in a red dress, stepped up onto the stage. The red dress tightly wrapped around her body, causing the audience¡¯s gazes to ze with passion.

    Ya Fei, wearing a lovely expression, veiling her ever so slightly sensual lips behind a hand, faced the audience below and let out her lovableugh as she said a few words to the crowd. With her charm, she easily drove the auction into a frenzy of desire.

    Feeling the growing excitement in the air, even Xiao Yan could not help but smack his lips together. Ya Fei was indeed worthy of the title of Primer Auction House¡¯s Chief Auctioneer; with just a few words, she had turned weaker willed men into beasts and filled their heads with passion. At this point, if Ya Fei were to try and auction off a pebble, many people would value the pebble as a priceless treasure to be bought.

    Looking at the intense atmosphere in the hall, Ya Fei was slightly pleased with herself. Her years of training had enlightened her on how strongly her beauty effected men. Her red lips formed an inviting smile as her gaze shifted around the room taking in everything around her. When her eyes swept over a young man sitting behind Xiao Zhan, she could not help but be faintly surprised.

    Though the youngster¡¯s gaze was on the tform, those ink-ck eyes which danced around let Ya Fei know that this young man was not swayed by her alluring performance which caused her ck eyebrows to lift slightly in astonishment.

    Moving her gaze away from Xiao Yan, Ya Fei¡¯s red lips slightly parted as a softugh escaped. pping her hands, she smiled and said: ¡°Ya Fei knows what has brought everyone here today, thus the usual appetisers will be left out. Instead, we will start right away with the main event.¡±

    As she ended her speech, Ya Fei lightly waved her hands, dimming the lights on the stage. Bowing to the crowd, she took out a jade te and at the middle of the teid a tiny White Jade Bottle.

    At the appearance of the tiny White Jade Bottle, the audience¡¯s gaze heated up with longing. One by one, they rubbed their hands together in anticipation of obtaining the bottle for themselves.

    ¡°Does anyone remember the Foundation Elixir from ourst auction? The ones we are offering now are made by the same alchemist. Our Auction House¡¯s grandmaster Gu Ni has assured us that the effectiveness and quality are also the same, so everyone need not worry about that.¡± Ya Fei said as she gently smiled. Suddenly turning towards Xiao Yan, with a charming and lovely smile, she added: ¡°Previously, the Foundation Elixir was bought by the Xiao n Leader, Xiao Zhan and after this purchase, Young Master Xiao Yan managed to jump from the 3rd to the 8th Duan Dou Qi in one year, whether this was due to the Foundation Elixir..... Haha, Ya Fei can only guess.¡± Towards the end, within Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes, a sh of craftiness could be seen.

    Hearing Ya Fei¡¯s words, all eyes shifted to the front row until theyid upon the slightly overwhelmed figure of Xiao Yan. Gasps of surprise could be heard all around and although word of Xiao Yan¡¯s monstrous training speed had long ago spread throughout Wu Tang City, many had not been able to personally see it. Thus having the chance to see Xiao Yan in person, many could not help but sigh in amazement. At the same time, it strengthened everyone¡¯s conviction to obtain the Foundation Elixir for themselves.

    Not far away, seeing Xiao Yan in the spotlight, the corners of Jia Lie Ao curled into a sneer as his face became filled with disdain.

    Under the crowd¡¯s attention, Xiao Yan twisted ufortably in his seat; in his heart he could not decide whether to cry orugh. This woman was brilliant, she actually used Xiao Yan himself as a free advertisement. With Xiao Yan here as a living specimen, the price of the Foundation Elixir would rise by at least 20% to 30%.

    ¡°Sigh, this woman..... it¡¯d be a waste if she weren¡¯t a merchant.¡±

    Sighing yet again, although Xiao Yan was disturbed by the surrounding gazes, he remembered that the items on auction were actually his and thus he could only shake his head in frustration and give a death stare to the smiling Ya Fei on stage.

    Ya Fei fearlessly ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s stare and instead brazenly replied with a mature, lovely and alluring smile, causing a few men behind Xiao Yan to swallow a mouth of saliva.

    ¡°For the first bottle of Foundation Elixir, the auction price starts at 15 000!¡±

    On stage, Ya Fei was all smiles as she asked for such a huge amount; she had pushed the price of the Foundation Elixir to twice the original value.

    ¡°What viciousness......¡± Below the stage, having heard the price, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth split open in amazement as he inwardly shook his head. As expected, women were the most vicious beings there were.

 Chapter 58: A High Price

    <strong><u>Chapter 58<u><strong>:</strong></u>A High Price</u></strong>

    Even though everyone in the hall quieted down after Ya Fei announced the starting price, soon, a young man who had been distracted by Ya Fei hurriedly yelled: ¡°16,000!¡±

    Immediately after calling out his price, the slightly pale faced young man tried to act gracefully by faking a bow towards Ya Fei. However, he missed the fact that his eyes were giving conspicuous lust-filled looks at her well formed chest.

    Internally sneering at the young man, whose thoughts were obviously fixed on her body, Ya Fei continued to keep her smiling expression and asked the rest of the crowd, ¡°Do we have any other offers?Are there any other takers?¡±

    ¡°17,000!¡±

    ¡°19,000!¡±

    The crowd under the stage erupted with people calling out their prices after that initial offer. The first buyer looked embarrassed after his initial price had been beaten by two or three other people and promptly sat down.

    Hearing the nonstop stream of prices, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked and could only let out a gasp in his surprise. The buyers wanted the Foundation Elixir to a degree that was far greater than he had anticipated. It would appear that letting the Primer¡¯s Auction House spread word of the Foundation Elixir had been a wise decision after all.

    The three major ns held an spectator stance in regards of this Foundation Elixirs and thus weaker parties seized the opportunity and began to scramble to name whatever they would pay. They all wanted to snatch a Foundation Elixirs because, after all, something, such as a Foundation Elixir, that could increase one¡¯s Dou Qi was rare even within the whole of the Jia Ma Empire.

    After half an hour of prices being called , the first Foundation Elixir was sold after the bids began to stall at around 47,000.

    Looking at the happy look on the fat buyer¡¯s face, Xiao Yan was truly speechless. He didn¡¯t think that anyone would want a Foundation Elixir more crazily than his father had... It costed around 1000 gold coins to make just one Foundation Elixir, but here one just sold for ten times that amount. At suchrge profit margins, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but salivate.

    Xiao Yan took a moment to ponder, scratching his chin and blinking: if he had never met Yao Lao, would he ever have had the luxury of being able to use the Foundation Elixir every day?

    Seeing that the first Foundation Elixir had been sold for such arge price, Ya Fei could only let out a sigh of relief and think to herself, ¡°With such a price, will the mysterious alchemist be satisfied? It would be great if the mysterious alchemist had even a slightly better impression of the Primer Auction House!¡±

    Ya Fei turned back to look at all the people who filled the auction house, after shaking her head out of her thoughts. With augh, she stared at the white jade bottles in her hands, ¡°Thest 6 Foundation Elixirs will be divided and sold as 3 groups of 2. Each group will have a starting price of 30,000 gold!¡±

    Eyeing each of the two bottles of Foundation Elixir, the people all became strangely quiet. They looked at the 3 major ns standing a distance away for only a moment. But that short moment was all they needed to know that the 3 ns were about to make their move.

    ¡°31,000.¡± The Jia Lie n leader Jia Lie Bi was silent for a second after the price was announced, and then slowly called out his bid.

    ¡°Hehe, Jia Lie Bi, did the Qi Method you buyst time empty your n treasury? How is it that you¡¯re so stingy now? Can you even spare 1,000 gold now?¡± Ao Ba Pa suddenly jeered after hearing Jia Lie Bi¡¯s price.

    His face twitching slightly, Jia Lei Bi red at Ao Ba Pa with a single eye. Instead of firing back an insult, he turned his cold gaze back to the white jade bottles onstage.

    ¡°35,000.¡± Yelled out Ao Ba Pa. He mockingly looked at Jia Lei Bi as he gave his bid.

    ¡°38,000.¡± Jia Lei Bi followed suit.

    ¡°45,000.¡± Ao Ba Pa continued to provoke the other n leader.

    ¡°50,000.¡± By the time this price was called, Jia Lie Bi¡¯s hand had started to tremble. Although it was hard for him to admit it, as Ao Ba Pa had said before, the Jia Lie n had used several years of savings to buy the High Level Xuan Qi Method. Thus recently, Jia Lie n¡¯s ie had already shrunk by more than 20% to 30%.

    ¡°55,000.¡±

    ¡°56,000...¡±

    The rest of the audience members could only sigh regretfully at the sight of the two, even if they had enough funds, they stillcked the might to challenge the three great ns. After all, each of the three great ns of Wu Tang City had at least three strong Da Dou Shi level practitioners!

    Though economic power was an important pir that supported a n, if there was no military might to protect this economic power, with the riches of the world, they would still not be powerful.

    Therefore, the rest of the audience tactfully avoided entering the auction battle between these two ns, while asionally ncing towards the Xiao n, who were still sitting on the fence.

    When the Foundation Elixir price raised to 73,000, an ashen-faced Jia Lie Bi finally withdrew. With his n¡¯s current circumstances he could not afford to continue squandering money.

    At the sight of the ashen faced Jia Lie Bi, Ao Ba Pa joyfully pulled back his body, a splendid smile lighting up his face.

    While the two were battling, Ya Fei observed from the stage while maintaining her alluring smile. Her gaze was simr to that of a wolf eyeing a fat sheep. It was only when the final auction price had been settled that Ya Fei reluctantly let the smaller hammer in her hand smash downwards.

    When Ya Fei once again pushed forward another set of two Foundation Elixirs, the silent Xiao Zhan finally made his move. His indifferent tone sounded out before anyone else, causing the already crestfallen Jia Lie Bi to fall further into depression.

    ¡°70,500!¡± A voice filled with the determination to win tly resounded throughout the hall.

    On the stage, even Ya Fei was taken aback by Xiao Zhan¡¯s drive, taking a little while to recover from her daze, she finally smiled and asked: ¡°Is there anyone else?¡±

    Sitting on his chair, Jia Lie Bi fiercely red at the smiling Xiao Zhan, cursing in fury to himself: ¡°Bastard, if it was not for him, how would my Jia Lie n have fallen to this embarrassing state?¡±

    mes of rage flickered within his eyes as Jia Lie Bi grinded his teeth and he abruptly shouted with a voice full of bitterness: ¡°85,000!¡±

    ¡°95 000!¡± Not even bothering to nce at Jia Lie Bi, Xiao Zhan waved his hand, giving the impression that he would be more than able to keep up with any amount Jia Lie Bi could bid.

    Seeing that Xiao Zhan was determined to win at all costs, the corners of Jia Lie Bi¡¯s mouth twitched, yet one could see that deep within his eyes, he was happily sneering. It was though he had a bit of hesitation as he clenched his jaw: ¡°100,000!¡±

    Hearing Jia Lie Bi¡¯s bid, the entire hall erupted, using 100,000 gold coins to buy two bottle of Foundation Elixir is insane. It was clearly a big loss.

    Carefully scrutinizing Jia Lie Bi who looked like he was ready to fight to the death, Xiao Yan lightly smiled. Shaking his head, he spoke to Xun Er in a low voice: ¡°I bet that if father bids once again, that guy would wash his hands clean of this money loser transaction.¡±

    Xun Er blinked her long eyshes, she had not payed close attention to the struggle between the two and somewhat startled, she said: ¡°But he looks like he wants it a lot.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡± Xiao Yan smiled, he did not need to say another word.

    Xiao Zhan sat silently in the front row after having heard Jie Lie Bi¡¯stest bid. Abruptly standing up, he gave Jia Lie Bi a funny look. At the next instant, the suddenly grinning, Xiao Zhan¡¯s next words stupefied Jia Lie Bi: ¡°You win... ¡±

    TL: Great dad

 Chapter 59: End of the Auction

    <strong><u>Chapter 59<u><strong>:</strong></u>End of the Auction</u></strong>

    As the words left Xiao Zhan¡¯s mouth, the whole hall fell silent. A whileter, one by one, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards the ashen faced Jia Lie Bi, gleeful at the cmity that had befallen him.

    ¡°Haha, 100,000 gold coins for two bottles of Foundation Elixir... this guy is truly extravagant.¡± Watching as Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face cramped up, Xiao Yan bowed his head in an effort to hide a cheeky smile and muttered.

    Seeing the gloating Xiao Yan, Xun Er smiled and, softlyughing, she said: ¡°Normally, a second rank pill would have a market value of at most 30,000 gold. The Foundation Elixir is a wonder drug that is able to increase the speed of Dou Zi Qi training and is rtively rare, thus it¡¯s price should be much higher than a second rank pill. However... using 100,000 gold to buy it, this Jie Lie Bi is seriously ¡°extravagant¡±.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed as he nodded in agreement. He licked his lips in yearning before he smiled and said: ¡°If a bottle of second grade Foundation Elixir could be sold for tens of thousands of gold, doesn¡¯t this mean that those great alchemists would be able to swim in gold?¡±

    ¡°Alchemy is the continent¡¯s most wealthy profession, this is a fact, every Alchemist owns a generous amount of property.¡± Xun Er was all smiles as she nodded her head. Shifting her gaze towards the Foundation Elixirs on stage, she continued: ¡°As an Alchemist¡¯s rank rises, they don¡¯t auction off their products often. Instead they would rather choose to engage in bartering, as money no longer has value to them...¡±

    ¡°Bartering?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows perked up and realized that he gained a little insight as to why Yao Lao had such an abundant secret treasure stash.

    ¡°Yeah, they use things like Dou Techniques, Qi Methods, rare alchemy ingredients or high level Monster Cores to trade for such pills.¡± The corners of her rosy lips tilted upwards, forming a smile as Xun Er continued her lecture, ¡°As a result, it is often said that the Alchemist is the most envied profession in the continent. All people dream to be an alchemist but those dreams are often shattered by the harsh and unreachable requirements.¡±

    Eyeing the somewhat regretful Xun Er, Xiao Yan rubbed his nose, grateful for the mutation in his soul.

    Deciding not to further the conversation, Xiao Yan turned his sight towards the ashen faced Jia Lie Bi.

    Simrly, Jia Lie Bi was shocked into a daze by Xiao Zhan¡¯s words, he stared stupidly at Xiao Zhan who had so easily given up on the bidding war as the corners of his eye¡¯s twitched in disbelief. It felt like half a day had passed before it finally dawned upon him. Jia Lie Bi hoarsely croaked: ¡°Bastard, you tricked me again! It was all an act!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t you trying to do the same, except that recently your mind was a tad distracted and your acting, it¡¯s...... too fake.¡± Xiao Zhan smuglyughed, his tone full of mockery.

    ¡°Good, good, very good, extremely good, the best, Xiao Zhan, I, Jia Lie Bi will remember those words!¡± Jia Lie Bi continued to gasp out a few breathes in fury, his gaze cold and venomous.

    Xiao Zhan ignored his threat, with a final sneer he turned to face Ya Fei and said: ¡°Mistress Ya Fei, let us start thest auction.¡±

    Nodding her head, Ya Fei smiled as she maintained her impartial expression. Yet inside, she was giddy withughter at this turn of events. This auction had exceeded her wildest expectations and the better the profits, the more the mysterious alchemist would favor the auction house.

    Gracing the ashen faced Jia Lie Bi with a consoling smile, Ya Fei once again bent to retrieve thest two bottles of Foundation Elixir. Complementing her rosy lips with a dazzling smile, she announced: ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, this is thest batch of elixirs, likewise, the starting bid is 30 000.¡±

    At the sight of the final batch of elixirs, the few elders in Xiao Zhan¡¯s vicinity trembled and hurriedly gazed at Xiao Zhan with obvious intentions.

    Calmly sitting in his chair, Xiao Zhan took no notice of the elders signals. Instead his gaze looped around the auction house,ing around full circle before he finally announced in an icy tone: ¡°50 000.¡±

    Having heard Xiao Zhan¡¯s bid, Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face tightened as his mouth instinctively started to open, yet at the thought of his current financial crisis, he could only shut it regretfully.

    In another corner Ao Ba Pa kept eying the stoic Xiao Zhan. Furrowing his brow and thrumming his fingers against the back of his hand, Ao Ba Pa¡¯s eyes faintly flickering in movement of revtion. In a moment, he faintly smiled and said "55,000"

    The three great ns of Wu Tang City had a strange rtionship, each wanted to consume the other two¡¯s businesses, yet each feared to act out against the other n, for the neutral n would gain from them doing so. Yet even if two of them joined hands, they could not avoid suspecting their ¡®partner¡¯. Thus unless they were assured ofpletely wiping out one party, all three sides could only continue in thisplicated and brittle stalemate that had formed between them.

    Each of the three great ns had their own set of grudges; each could not stand the sight of another. Even though before, Ao Ba Pa had mocked and ridiculed Jia Lie Bi and now that Xiao Zhan was bidding, Ao Ba Pa was more than willing topete with Xiao Zhan so that Xiao n would lose a bit more money.

    Ao Ba Pa¡¯s bid didn¡¯t make Xiao Zhan face change expression. With a casual nce, Xiao Zhan called out, ¡°65,000.¡±

    65,000 was a bit too much for the regr market price for a Foundation Elixir but Xiao Zhan was also knew in deep down that in this 3 way struggle between the ns, it would be impossible to buy a Foundation Elixir for a low or even fair price.

    ¡°Hehe, the Xiao n Leader sure is extravagant but I¡¯m afraid of being be tricked by you. I already have Foundation Elixir, so I¡¯ll give this one to you.¡± After Xiao Zhan¡¯s bid, Ao Bo Pa had started to hesitate. It would seem that after the Jia Lei Bi¡¯s huge loss, he had be even more cautious.

    Xiao Zhan gazed at Ao Ba Pa and rxed in his chair while giving out augh. The smile, or whatever Ao Ba Pa had stered on his face was obviously not what the man was feeling. Regardless, Xiao Zhan still let out a grumble afterward: ¡°Dammit, I had to pay an extra 10,000. This bastard is nothing good.¡±

    Hearing those words, Xiao Yan thought that it wasical. In this kind of battle, were there any good men? If the other party did not fear of ending up in a predicament like Jia Lie Bi, he would have definitely continued to raise the bid even more before finally letting the matter drop.

    Tapping his fingers, Xiao Yan directed his gaze upon the stage at Ya Fei, who had just brought down the small hammer, signalling the end of the auction. Inwardly, he let out a sigh of relief, this sum of money would be enough for a period of time. Now, all that was left were the alchemy ingredients and for Yao Lao to refine the Qi Gathering Powder...

    ¡°Soon, I¡¯ll be a Dou Zhe...¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his lips and let out a long sigh, the first obstacle in his training journey was about to be ovee!

 Chapter 60: Ingredients Obtained

    <strong><u>Chapter 60<u><strong>:</strong></u>Ingredients Obtained</u></strong>

    Seeing that the auction was about to end, Xiao Yan found an excuse to sneak away.

    After carefully leaving the auction floor, Xiao Yan walked along a nearby street for a little bit. He made his way towards a secluded corner and donned the big, ck cloak he had previously purchased. Wrapping himself up in the bulky cloak inhibited his movements, so he could only slowly return to the auction floor.

    Ever since Ya Fei had identified him as a 4th tier alchemist, she had stationed an informant on the auction floor to watch for any signs of the mysterious man... Consequently, as soon as Xiao Yan arrived, there was already a delicate and pretty maiden that had been waiting who led him to the back and carefully waited on him.

    Silently sitting in his chair, Xiao Yan lifted the teacup on the table to his lips and took a sip. He took a quick glimpse at the timid maiden next to him and faintly nodded his head. The voice of an old man could be heard even though Xiao Yan¡¯s lips never moved: ¡°How much longer until the auction ends?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The sudden question made the maiden jump. Xiao Yan, enshrouded behind arge ck cloak, was given a concealed look by the girl. She then, with a pale face, tightly clenched her small hands and nervously replied., ¡°Sir, the auction has already ended; Ya Fei is handling the transfer procedure.¡±

    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled when he saw the maiden; she looked like a startled hare. He wasn¡¯t that scary, was he? Reluctant to ept that possibility, he shook his head and continued in silence.

    Standing to the side with her head bowed, the girl looked at the once again silent Xiao Yan and secretly let out a breath. She had been warned by Master Gu Ni, when she had taken on this task, to never hesitate to satisfy any request this mysterious person may have ¨Ceven if that request was to do something ¡®extra¡¯.

    Having worked at the auction floor for a year, the young girl obviously understood what these ¡®extra tasks¡¯ would require. This was why, everytime Xiao Yan spoke, she would shiver from head to toe. She was afraid that this mysterious man might request one of those... ¡®extra tasks¡¯.

    The girl stood trembling for about 10 minutes, after which footsteps could be heard outside the door. She was finally able to rx a little bit.

    ¡°Oh, sir, you arrived really early. Xue Li should¡¯ve entertained you properly right?¡± Ya Fei¡¯s serpentine waist swayed and she released an alluring demeanor as she slowly walked into the room. Her curvy figure could make men with little self-control feel fiery impulses.

    ¡°Subus...¡± His heart once again cried out. Xiao Yan withdrew backwards, and lightly nodded.

    Watching Xiao Yan nod, the maiden standing to the side once again released a breath. She respectfully bowed and quickly left.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance had no trace of dissatisfaction, Ya Fei felt relieved. She gave him a smile that contained heaven¡¯s charm.

    Her smile gave Xiao Yan an electrifying jolt. When interacting with this enchantress, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t dare let down his guard. Under the cloak, he stroked the unadorned ck ring, hurriedly handing over the responsibility of speaking to Yao Lao.

    ¡°Has the auction ended?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ya Fei wore a smiling expression as she nodded her snow white chin. Ya Fei waved her hand and a light blue jade card appeared in her hand. Sheughed, ¡°Sir, these 7 foundation elixirs, all together auctioned off for 285,000 gold coins. After deducting taxes, the rest of the money is on this card.¡±

    Xiao Yan reached forward and took the card. It restedfortably in his hand and was clearly expensive to make. He lightly caressed the jade card and nodded.

    Looking at the pair of young and fair palms, Ya Fei once again had a strange feeling.

    ¡°This price is beyond my expectations. I am very satisfied...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s voice made Ya Fei feel pleased. She quickly discarded any strange thoughts. Staring with her alluring eyes, she pursed her rosy lips andughed, ¡°If you still want to auction medicer, pleasee to the Primer Auction House; we will definitely strive to get you the best price.¡±

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan put away the jade card. After a slight hesitation, Yao Lao¡¯s voiced inquired, ¡°The ingredients I requested, did you find them?¡±

    Her long and narrow eyebrows bent in a beautiful arc, Ya Fei lightlyughed. The lovable tone made Xiao Yan feel somewhat pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Yes, our auction house naturally fulfilled your request.¡±

    Ya Fei pped her hands, and Gu Ni personally stepped forward holding a jade te. Then he stopped by Xiao Yan¡¯s side and bowed. He carefully ced the jade te onto the table andughed, ¡°Sir, the ingredients you have requested are all here.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes lit up in happiness when he looked at the te full of ingredients beside him. This auction house¡¯s power was nothing small. If he were to try and buy these ingredients himself, he would have wasted a lot of time and energy. But here, this auction house was able to gather everything in a single day. This left Xiao Yan overjoyed at his unexpected fortune.

    ¡°Hmm, sorry for the trouble...¡± Seeing all the materials for Qi Refining Powder gathered, even Yao Lao¡¯s indifferent voice grew a little soft.

    Having interacted with many people at the auction floor for many years, Ya Fei was naturally able to distinguish Yao Lao¡¯s softer tone. She was pleasantly surprised. This transaction was the right decision!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. The money for these ingredients; subtract it from this card.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was about to bring out the card again, Ya Fei immediatelyughed, ¡°Sir, we obtained these ingredients internally. The price is much cheaperpared to what you would find outside. Your two auctions gained a lot of reputation for our auction house. How could we dare take money for these things?¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s do it your way. If I need more ingredients in the future, I will exchange pills with you.¡± Nodding his head, the astute Yao Lao understood that she wanted to create a good rtionship. Not wanting to argue with her, Xiao Yan carefully picked up the jade te and stored its contents away.

    ¡°Okay, I have other business to attend to and will not stay any longer.¡±

    Seeing that everything had been stored, Xiao Yan stood up. He shook his hands and headed directly outside.

    ¡°Sir, Ya Fei will apany you.¡± Ya Fei winked at Gu Ni. The two of them stepped forward to lead the way.

    Xiao Yan followed these two auction managers who graciously led the way and walked out of the back room. He raised his head and slowed down.

    As they were leaving the back room, a group of three people across the auction floor also emerged. Sweeping his eyes over the three people, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but nervously tug on his cloak. He realized that the person in the middle was his father Xiao Zhan.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let him see me...¡± Prayed Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 61: Disguise

    <strong><u>Chapter 61<u><strong>:</strong></u>Disguise</u></strong>

    While the three ns began to leave through the entrance of the auction house, the respective n leaders gave phony smiles and unpleasantughs; as they left each other¡¯s sights, a trace of hostility and mockery appeared on their faces.

    The three ns swaggered across the hall as they left and whenever they passed by, the people would quickly move aside.. In Wu Tang City, there were virtually no other powers that could rival the three great ns.

    Once again, Xiao Zhan half-heartedly said a few words to the nearby Ao Ba Pa. Suddenly, Xiao Zhan¡¯s movements stiffened and his footsteps halted.

    Looking at Xiao Zhan¡¯s movements, everyone shifted their gazes to his line of sight, and their bodies could not help but tremble slightly. Even Jie Lie Bi and Ao Ba Pa¡¯s faces changed a bit.

    At the hall¡¯s other entrance, three figures slowly walked out. The person leading them was unexpectedly Primer Auction House¡¯s chief auctioneer Ya Fei. As frequent customers of the auction, Xiao Zhan and others all knew this woman¡¯s true face. Although this woman usually puts on an appearance filled with smiles, everyone knew that this woman was actually very arrogant. Previously, Ao Ba Pa wanted to invite her to have a meal but was directly met with an exceptionally ¡°polite¡± refusal. From this incident, people understood that this woman, unlike her outward appearance, was not easy to get close to.

    Today however, this haughty woman, contrary to her normal self, was respectfully guiding guests. This really did make Xiao Zhan and the others amazed.

    Eyes blinking a little, Xiao Zhan and the others¡¯ gaze shifted once more to the rear and their faces continued to change.

    At the back of the group of three, the Auction¡¯s alchemist elder Gu Ni was smiling and said a few words into the ears of a mysterious ck-hooded person. His smiling expression was all over his face, so much so that a trace of ttery could be seen.

    If Ya Fei¡¯s deferential attitude had caused Xiao Zhan and the others to feel amazed, then the attitude Gu Ni disyed made them feel stunned.

    As Wu Tan City¡¯s highest ranked alchemist, usually only the three n heads could meet him. When they did, they were respectful and did not dare to be impolite in the slightest.

    As a 2nd tier alchemist, Gu Ni maintained that pride of being an alchemist. When he spoke, he spoke indifferently, making others revere him even more.

    But this type of person, he unexpectedly showed such respect without even trying to hide his ttering smiles. That ... ... that person he¡¯s trying to win the favor of.. Who could this person be?

    The sight brought shock. Finally, their gazes slowly shifted onto the center¡¯s ck-cloaked figure.

    Sweeping over the shadowy figure¡¯s plump stature, Xiao Zhan anxiously thought in his mind, ¡°Who is this person? Someone who can make Primer Auction House¡¯s most important people respectfully send him off? What would a person of this levele to Wu Tan City for?¡±

    Licking his somewhat dry lips, Xiao Zhan looked around from left to right and actually found that Jia Lie Bi and Ao Ba Pa were also curious and shocked.

    Raising his eyes expectantly at the three iing people, Xiao Zhan¡¯s face squeezed out a small smile, walked forward two steps, and smiled: ¡°Lady Ya Fei, Gu Ni elder. Ha ha. It really is rare to see you two appear together.¡±

    When Ya Fei and Gu Ni came out earlier, the two had already caught sight of the n leaders. Looking at Xiao Zhaning out to speak, their movements were still the same. But only after the ck-cloaked person stopped did they heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ha ha. We¡¯re sending off a precious guest, that¡¯s all.¡± Ya Fei lightlyughed.

    ¡°Oh. Ha ha...¡± Jia Lie Bi also approached smiling. Shortly after, his gaze shifted from Ya Fei to the ck-hooded person and politely asked: ¡°Ha ha. I don¡¯t know if this mister ... ... is also from Wu Tang City? Ha ha, you look somewhat unfamiliar to me.¡±

    ¡°Cough ... Jia Lie n Elder, this mister is Primer Auction House¡¯s precious guest ... ....¡± Gu Ni elder¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and coughed to warn Jia Lie Bi to not ask questions carelessly .

    Hearing Gu Ni elder¡¯s warning tone, Jia Lie Bi¡¯splexion slightly changed and whispered to himself: ¡°Even Gu Ni elder acts this fearfully? What is this person¡¯s identity?¡±

    Seeing how Jia Lie Bi was met with a tactful retort, Xiao Zhan swallowed what he was about to say. Looking at Gu Ni¡¯s cautious stance, this ck-cloaked person was obviously on apletely different level of existence from them. At the moment, he had no choice but tough a bit and then tactfully withdraw.

    ¡°You .... .... are Xiao Zhan of the Xiao n, right?¡± Just when Xiao Zhan was about to withdraw, the silent ck-cloaked person suddenly asked in a dull tone.

    Hearing this elderly voice, Xiao Zhan stared nkly a bit. Soon after, he hesitated and then nodded.

    ¡°I heard that the young master of your n relied on this Foundation Elixir to leap to the 9th Duan Qi. Ha ha, this really causes me to be in awe.¡± The ck-cloaked personughed dully.

    Met with this sort of courteous treatment, Xiao Zhan felt delight in his heart and smiled: ¡°My son has good luck.¡±

    Waving his hands in a carefree manner, the ck-cloaked person smiled: ¡°Luck is also part of one¡¯s power. In the future if there is ever an opportunity, I would like to meet him. Maybe he can even be an alchemist.¡±

    In a somewhat stunned manner, Xiao Zhan appeared as if he did not understand what the elder was saying.

    ¡°Ok.... .... in the future if there is ever an opportunity, I will look for your Xiao n to coborate together.¡± Smiling, the ck-cloaked person turned around to face Ya Fei and Gu Ni: ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off, I still have some business to do. I will leave first.¡±

    After speaking, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t wait for their reactions and walked in big strides out of the auction house.

    Stroking his face in an ineffable way, Xiao Zhan turned his head and actually saw Ya Fei and Gu Ni staring at him, faces filled with envy.

    ¡°Xiao n Leader, do you recognize that old mister?¡± Ya Fei asked.

    ¡°It was my first time seeing him.¡± Xiao Zhan forced a smile and shook his head nervously towards Ya Fei and Gu Ni, who held strange expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Sigh, the Xiao family has been blessed.¡±

    Gu Ni gently shook his head. He shot a nce at the Foundation Elixirs, which Jia Lie Bi held tightly to his chest as if they were precious treasures, and said indifferently: ¡°Those things were refined by him.¡±

    Having heard what was said, theplexions of the three family heads changed wildly.

    After a short while, Xiao Zhan¡¯s face lit up with delight; he hadn¡¯t expected that the ck-cloaked elder would be an alchemist. Looking at Gu Ni¡¯s previous attitude, it was clear that the elder was a much higher ranked alchemist than even Gu Ni!

    If a second tier alchemist was able to make them courteous and modest, then what about a third or even a fourth tier alchemist?

    Heavens, his kind of n did not have the qualifications to even meet this type of senior.

    ¡°We¡¯ve profited greatly this time....¡± Thinking back to when that ck-hooded person offered to coborate in the future, Xiao Zhan¡¯s two eyes immediately lit up and he involuntarily mumbled to himself.

    To the side, after their shock faded, Jia Lie Bi and Ao Ba Pa¡¯s eyes shed with envy as if they were like rabbit¡¯s eyes.

    TL: Rabbit eyes are red = red eyes = envy

 Chapter 62: Slap

    <strong><u>Chapter 62<u><strong>:</strong></u>p</u></strong>

    Leaving the auction house, Xiao Yan wandered the streets for some time. When he saw that there weren¡¯t too many people around him, he slipped into a nearby alley. Taking off his ck cloak, Xiao Yan grumbled: ¡°Teacher, you almost exposed me back there.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what I just did; wasn¡¯t that what your heart desires as well?¡± From the unadorned, pitch-ck ring resounded an amused Yao Lao¡¯sugh.

    These words caused Xiao Yan to helplessly shake his head, but it was true that he felt a bit apologetic towards his father. Twice he had auctioned some products and thus twice he had extorted money from Xiao Zhan. He kicked the cloak into the gutter, whispering: ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to him by finding an opportunity to coborate with the Xiao n in the future. That should him a bit ofpensation.¡±

    With prized ingredients in hand, Xiao Yan stuffed them inside his bosom. After exiting the alley, he practically flew back to the Xiao n¡¯s residence.

    Since Xiao Zhan andpany weren¡¯t back yet, the ce felt kind of empty. The guards at the gate, seeing the Xiao n¡¯s super-duper talented young master, didn¡¯t dare obstruct him. Seeing their behavior, the young master shed a smile and then dashed in.

    With a vigorous dash, Xiao Yan arrived at his own room and took out the ingredients out of his bosom. He treated the ingredients as one would treasure. Cupping his hand, he scooped them out and ced them on the table.

    The first was a withered yellow nt with five ink-ck leaves. That was the Inkleaf Lotus; each leaf represented 10 years of age.

    The Snake Venom Fruit was round and about as big as half a fist. If the dark-green fruit was put beneath the nose, one would smell a sweet and sour tanginess. The Snake Venom Fruit was quite rare, being found only near theirs of 5th Rank or above snake magical beasts! Due to the fruit¡¯s association with the snake, the fruit¡¯s cold yin element was abundant and as a result, the fruit was frequently used as a mediator for the effects of a medicine.

    TL: Yin and Yang, Yin is the ¡°dark¡± side.

    Spirit Gathering Grass, despite mostly looking like normal grass, had a small, yellow light at the tips. The stronger the light, the more pure the grass¡¯ energy.

    The Rank 2 Water Attribute Magic Core had a rich, azure-blue color. When put on the table, it not only moisturized the surrounding air but also drenched the table! Needless to say, the water property of the core was evident.

    After his eyes swept across the ingredients once more, Xiao Yan used a low voice to impatiently ask: ¡°Teacher, all the ingredients are present. Can we start refining?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so impatient, it¡¯s not like the ingredients are going to sprout feet and run away. We can¡¯t be interrupted while refining, it¡¯s still light out. What if by some off-chance, somebodyes in and we¡¯re interrupted? Someone would learn about me and the ingredients would go to waste.¡± Within the ring, Yao Lao rang out: ¡°It¡¯s better to refine at night.¡±

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan dejectedly shook his head and let out a sigh. What else could he do other than hide the ingredients in a cupboard, lie on his bed and wait for night to descend?

    After lying for about half an hour, his door was abruptly kicked open with a ¡°bang!¡±

    A pair of sexy, slender legs walked in. Turns out it was Xiao Yu. She scanned the room and seeing that Xiao Yan was napping, she coldly injected: ¡°Young master, dinner isn¡¯t going to eat itself. Do you expect to receive an invitation or something?¡±

    The process of Xiao Yan shifting from nap mode to full alert barely took a moment. Sitting upright on the bed, he looked dazedly at Xiao Yu and after quite a while, he broke into a cold sweat: ¡°Damn it, damn it, good thing teacher didn¡¯t start the refining process a while ago; this b*tch...¡±

    Thinking about the ¡°what if¡± situation caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tremble; one could almost hear the ¡°gulp¡± resounding from his throat. However, after shifting his gaze to Xiao Yu, he started to feel rage boil from within.

    The corners of his mouth twitched, and then Xiao Yan took a long breath, finally calming down. As for the fear he felt a while ago, it was converted to fury: ¡°Idiot, do you know what manners are? Are you smart enough to enter but too dumb to knock?! Where¡¯s your upbringing?!¡±

    This was the first time Xiao Yu saw an outwardly furious Xiao Yan and as a result she could only look on like an idiot. His stream of verbal abuse caused her charming face to ashen and at the same time she nipped her silver tooth. Then the pair of sexy legs moved, in fact charged, directly towards Xiao Yan: ¡°Little bastard, I kicked your door down. So what? From now on I¡¯ll be kicking it down every day!¡±

    With Xiao Yu charging at him, wanting to teach him a lesson, Xiao Yan was ashen-faced as well. He lifted up his palm and clenched it: ¡°Vacuum Palm!¡±

    A strong suction force rushed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, causing the assaulter, who attempted to stop just in front of the bed to insteadnd on top of it.

    After attaining 9 Duan Dou Qi, Xiao Yan¡¯s Vacuum Palm¡¯s suction strength increased by quite a bit. A few days ago, moving the body weight of a person was simply unfathomable, but now it was quite possible.

    Although Xiao Yan was a bit surprised by the increase in efficacy, the feeling didn¡¯tst long and quickly turned into indignation. With a flip of his body, he managed to subdue that pair of sexy legs and shortly after, he ruthlessly pressed his butt against her t and smooth, jade-like underbelly and then quickly leaned over to press down both of his hands to restrain her hands.

    Finding herself once again in such an embarrassing posture with Xiao Yan caused Xiao Yu to feel a bit dazed. After a moment, that attractive face flushed red in a most alluring fashion and a violent struggle ensued. Xiao Yu once again bit her silver tooth, cursing in a rage: ¡°Little bastard, go away!¡±

    Due to the struggle to lock her two palms in ce, Xiao Yan¡¯s also felt quite tired. At the start of another bout, he suddenly gave way and pulled Xiao Yu¡¯s palm, causing her to flip over.

    After the flip, Xiao Yu¡¯s back was arched as her long legs stretched out over the bed.

    But Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t in the mood to check them out. He gnashed his teeth, raised up a hand, and without hesitation, pped downwards

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    The crisp sound fluttered inside the room and then into oblivion.

    ¡°Learned your lesson yet? Don¡¯t enter my room without knocking first!¡±

 Chapter 63: The Heavenly Flames Ranking

    <strong><u>Chapter 63<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Heavenly mes Ranking</u></strong>

    At the dining table, Xiao Yan shot a crooked nce at the ferocious eater sitting in front of him. As Xiao Yu ate, her silver teeth made crunching sounds. Curling his lips, Xiao Yan recalled the previous peculiar yet splendid feeling and his right hand¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but stroke the hollow of his palm.

    Seated across from him, Xiao Yu, who had been staring maliciously at Xiao Yan the entire time, saw his movements and her charming face turned red again.

    Looking weirdly at Xiao Yu grinding her teeth, and then seeing the nearby Xiao Yan¡¯s nonchnt attitude, Xun Er wrinkled her eyebrows in suspicion. Soon after, she shook her head helplessly, and little by little swallowed the food in front of her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze skipped over Xiao Yu and stopped on the body of Xiao Ning. At this moment, Xiao Ning¡¯s face was filled with joy; the curves on his mouth almost extended halfway across his face. Fingers lightly tapping the edge of the table, Xiao Yan, taking delight in other people¡¯s misfortunes thought to himself: ¡°This guy should have already received the Foundation Elixir, right? Little does he know, the elixir doesn¡¯t have much of an effect to those at 8th Duan Qi or above...¡±

    Laughing quietly to himself, Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight swept over the surroundings in a somewhat bored manner. Looking at his smiling father, his heart was bewildered: ¡°The familymunal meal, isn¡¯t it only held during certain holidays? What¡¯s there to be so festive for today? Could it be that spending arge amount of money to buy the Foundation Elixir is an event worthy of being celebrated?¡±

    Letting his imagination run wild, Xiao Yan naturally didn¡¯t know that this familymunal meal was because of the words said by the mysterious ck-cloaked person about coborating with Xiao n if there was ever an opportunity to.

    Working together with a second tier or higher alchemist would earn them profits that would make most people¡¯s eyes red with envy. It was even possible that the family could thereby leap up in rank, rising higher than the other two great families. Thus, it was no surprise that the usual steady and calm father would be so happy. And for those several other elders, they were even more so, grinning from ear to ear. Looking at their half closed old eyes, it was evident that this good fortune that had dropped out of the sky made them somewhat dazed.

    The festive mood at themunal meal slowly faded and upon seeing his father¡¯s wave of farewell, Xiao Yan promptly jumped out of his chair. He then rushed out of the hall and went straight to his room.

    Not long after Xiao Yan left, Xiao Yu clenched her teeth and chased after him but could not find a single shadow. Helpless, she could only stamp her feet in hatred and left with a heart filled with rage.

    ......

    Returning to his room and having learned the hard way from his own personal experience, Xiao Yan did not yet ask Lao Yao to immediately refine the medicine. After closing the door and window, hezily rolled onto his bed and feeling muddle-headed, fell asleep.

    Late at night, after everyone had fallen asleep, lying on the bed, Xiao Yan opened his two eyes. He eagerly jumped off the bed and took out the hidden away ingredients from the cupboard. Carefully cing them on the table, he turned his head. Looking towards Yao Lao, the ghost that was floating a foot off of the ground, Xiao Yan gently asked: ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re ready now, right?¡±

    ¡°At longst you¡¯ve learned how to be a bit careful; refining pills requires an extremely quiet environment. If I am disturbed, the consequences are very severe. Right now, I won¡¯t feel any retaliation damage, butter when you begin learning alchemy, if you continue to be careless, then I¡¯m afraid you will lose your little life a bit sooner rather thanter.¡± Yao Lao walked to one side of the table and gently touched each ingredient with his ghostly palm. Nodding his head slightly, his dull tone of voice carried a little bit of severity.

    Lowering his head in shame, Xiao Yan scratched his head as he received the instructions.

    Only after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s obedience, did Yao Lao heave a sigh of relief. He drearily spread out his palms and a white me burst forth.

    With his soul perception continuously controlling the fire¡¯s temperature, Yao Lao took advantage of the idle time and cast a nce at Xiao Yan who was staring curiously at the fire in Yao Lao¡¯s palm. Slightly hesitating, Yao Lao quietly whispered: ¡°The ranks of most alchemists can be distinguished from the color of their me.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary alchemists have mes with a faint yellow color. As their rank increases, the me color turns darker and the strength of the me grows stronger.¡±

    Having heard what was said, Xiao Yan blinked, pointed at the me in Yao Lao¡¯s hands and asked: ¡°Then teacher, why is yours white?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what I previously said was for themonly-seen alchemist mes. However within the alchemist circle, besides relying on Dou Qi as a catalyst for the me, there is also another method....¡± Yao Lao smiled with a hint of pride.

    ¡°That is, borrowing the me!¡±

    ¡°Borrowing the me?¡± They weren¡¯t unfamiliar words. He understood what each word meant, but Xiao Yan was at a loss. How can one borrow the me needed to refine pills?

    ¡°That¡¯s right, borrowing the me.¡± Nodding his head, Yao Lao chuckled: ¡°Within this boundless world, there exists some heaven and earth Heavenly mes. Perhaps the me came from within a meteor that fell from the heavens or perhaps the me came from the depths of a volcano, forged through hundreds of thousands of years by theva... the power of these Heavenly mes is many times greater than the power of mes created through Dou Qi. Refining pills with these mes can even increase the effectiveness of the medicine. Only, these heaven and earth Heavenly mes are exceedingly violent and are seldom toe by. And even if you see one, it is extremely difficult to control.¡±

    ¡°A lot of alchemists spend their entire lives searching for these Heavenly mes and still fail to obtain one. After all, in order to control a Heavenly me, you need to bring the me into your body; however, the nature of the me is wildly destructive. Even the Magic Gold Diamond which is one of the hardest metals, is unable to contain the Heavenly me¡¯s heat and your fragile human body .... You would burn yourself alive. Therefore, only the extremely few lucky winners can, by chance, refine a small amount of Heavenly me. Once the me join together with the body, these types of people, without an exception are people of outstanding talent within the alchemist world.¡±

    Stunned for a long while, Xiao Yan licked his lips, his gaze was closely watching the white me in Yao Lao¡¯s palm and could faintly feel an ice-cold sensation.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s me must be a type of Heavenly me, right?¡± Xiao Yan inquired.

    ¡°He he.¡± Lifting up his me, Yao Lao¡¯s face gave off a light glow. Eyes zing, he spoke: ¡°In the Dou Qi Maind¡¯s alchemist society, the known Heavenly mes are ranked in the ¡°Heavenly mes Ranking¡±. There are a total of 23 types and my me is ranked 11, known as the ¡°Bone Chilling me¡±. This type of Heavenly me only appears every hundred years, when the eclipse urs in the extreme cold and extreme Yin intersect......¡±

    ¡°Bone Chilling me?¡±

    Without blinking, Xiao Yan stared at that surging white me and softly murmured to himself.

 Chapter 64: Creation of the Qi Gathering Pill

    <strong><u>Chapter 64<strong>:</strong> Creation of the Qi Gathering Pill</u></strong>

    ¡°To obtain the ¡°Bone Chilling me¡±, I had waited in a ce without light for eight long years, and when the moment to assimte the me finally came, despite all my preparations I was nearly burnt to ashes......¡± Yao Lao sighed as he shook his head; a rare lingering fear could be seen on his normally serene face. Looks like that encounter had left a strong impression on him.

    ¡°Hehe, although it was extremely dangerous, having obtained the ¡°Bone Chilling me¡± in the end, it was all worth it.¡± Yao Lao proudly dered as he waved about the white me in the palm of his hand as if showing it off to arge crowd. He then smiled as he continued to borate: ¡°With a Heavenly me, not only can you refine pills of better quality, but also, when encountering a foe of the same level he would not be a match for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan gazed at that raging dull-white me, his face filled with envy.

    Seeing that envious look on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Yao Lao let out augh as a devious expression shed across his face. His tone changed as he said: ¡°Something like a Heavenly me is still a long way off for you. For now, your greatest wish should be to be a Dou Zhe as soon as possible.¡±

    Feeling regretful, Xiao Yan nodded his head. He could only temporarily slurp back the drool that had formed due to his longing for the Heavenly me and drag himself back to face reality.

    Yao Lao lightly smiled at the sight of Xiao Yaning back to his senses. At the center of his hand, the white me continued to burn as wisps escaped to soar up into the air, only to dissipate shortly after.

    A dry hand picked up a stalk of Ink-leaf Lotus and gently dropped it into the me.

    As the Ink-leaf Lotus came into contact with the ¡°Bone Chilling me¡±, it was instantly burned into the form of an ink-ck liquid which rolled about within the me, revealing its hidden luster.

    The white me churned as it grew more and more intense, yet Xiao Yan noticed that strangely, the air surrounding the white me grew colder and colder.

    Yao Lao was concentrating all his attention into controlling the temperature of the me within his palm. If the temperature were just a slight bit higher, the ink-ck liquid would be evaporated into nothingness.

    After the temperature of the me was maintained at a certain point for a period of time, specks of yellow impurity suddenly appeared within the ink-ck liquid.

    Gazing at the yellow specks of impurity, Yao Lao finally gave a slight nod. With a light flick of his finger, the yellow specks gathered and separated with some of the ink-ck liquid into a smaller ball of liquid and was expelled from the main body.

    After expelling the yellow impurities, other tiny light yellow impurities started appearing one after another. Likewise, these impurities were cleaned up by Yao Lao.

    The white me continued to burn, within it, the ink-ck liquid which was originally half a fistrge had shrunk to a mere thumb size amount.

    Deep ck liquid rolled about at the center of the white me, like a ck pearl, serene and mysterious.

    When the first stalk of Ink-leaf Lotus was the size of a thumb, Yao Lao finally stopped calcining. He continued by dropping the other four stalks into the me, calcining them into four ck pearl-like balls of pure liquid.

    After a long period of purification by the ¡°Bone Chilling me¡±, five small bodies of fluid slowly fused together. At the moment of fusion, the volume expanded by arge extent, however, a split secondter, it shrunk to only a thumb size.

    Having spent a long time rolling about in the white me, it was as if within the inky-ckness of the liquid, a small white me could be seen dancing about.

    Seeing this, in one fluid motion Yao Lao quickly grabbed the Snake Venom Fruit on the table and threw it into the me.

    Once the Snake Venom Fruit entered the me, it was transformed into a dark green fluid which emitted traces of icy air. Removing the impurities from the dark green fluid, Yao Lao gradually covered the dark green fluid with the now burning ink-ck fluid.

    ¡°Zi! Zi!......¡±

    Strange noises echoed about as the two liquids of different attributes met and a white smoky plume rose from within the raging me.

    As the plume of smoke given off gradually decreased, a rough pill-like object started to form from within the me.

    Gazing serenely upon the almost formed pill, Yao Lao slightly inclined his head. Once again he threw the Spirit Gathering Grass and the Water Attribute Rank 2 Magic Stone into the me.

    Melt into liquid, remove impurities, fuse together...... these three types of actions wereplicated procedures which required a meticulous effort. Yet Yao Lao managed to aplish all of them as if they were a single fluid motion, not even stopping a single time.

    Having seen Yao Lao¡¯s sharp and precise movements, even Xiao Yan, an outsider to the Alchemist ways who had yet to understand even the basics of the art could not help but praise Yao Lao in his heart.

    Neutralizing the rampaging power in the Magic Stone with the Spirit Gathering Grass, the pure light blue energy was poured into the pill-like object as it was still forming.

    When thest drop of blue energy entered into the pill, the bumpy-looking pill-like object was restored into a smooth and slippery shape. A dull blue gleam could be seen hovering on the surface of the pill, making it look both splendid and magnificent.

    Though finished with all the steps, Yao Lao did not stop there. Instead he warmed the pill in the me for almost ten minutes before finally extinguishing the white me within his palm.

    When the me died away, Yao Lao¡¯s left hand swiftly sucked a jade bottle from the table towards him and fluidly stored the pill, colored in shades of dark green and light blue, into the bottle.

    ¡°Phew......¡± A long sigh escaped his lips as Yao Lao threw the jade bottle to Xiao Yan. He then proceeded to smugly say: ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Carefully epting the jade bottle, Xiao Yan excitedly brought it under his nose to take a whiff. A familiar fragrance entered his nostrils which made him feel renewed with energy.

    While eyeing the bluish green pill within the bottle, Xiao Yan¡¯s outstanding soul perception let him vaguely know that this Qi Gathering Powder was better than the one previously brought by Nn Yanran in both quality and effectiveness!

    At the thought of Nn Yanran¡¯s look and tone as she held the pill, Xiao Yan let out a mocking smile.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan tightly gripped the warm jade bottle, heavily heaving out a breath. It had been four years, now he could finally once again step into that level......

 Chapter 65: Dou Zhe Advancement

    <strong><u>Chapter 65<u><strong>:</strong></u>Dou Zhe Advancement</u></strong>

    Though Xiao Yan had obtained the Qi Gathering Pill, he did not immediately consume it. Rather, he let out a deep sigh as he forcefully suppressed his impatience and made himself get into bed to rest.

    Xiao Yan knew that if he started the process to be a Dou Zhe in his current state, the chances of failure were over 70%. Although Yao Lao could easily create another Qi Gathering Pill, Xiao Yan did not want to take an unnecessary risk that could be easily avoided.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was able to resist the enticement of immediately breaking through the Dou Zhe level, Yao Lao nodded his head with a sense of satisfaction. With that gratified look on his face, his body dazzled as he transformed into ray of light and disappeared into the ring.

    ......

    After thepletion of the Qi Gathering Pill, Xiao Yan¡¯s training pace gradually slowed into a stable rhythm. Everyday, he did an hour of Dou Qi training before going to the mountains at the back of the Xiao n to practice his Dou Skills. If he had time, Xiao Yan would apany Xun Er to stroll about Wu Tang City. All in all, an extremely satisfying leisurely life.

    When five days of this easy going life had passed, Xiao Yan finally felt that he was at the peak condition. It was now the best time to try to be a Dou Zhe.

    ......

    In the mountains behind the Xiao n estate, there existed a hidden cave under a cliff. This cave was about a meter wide and had been specially chosen by Xiao Yan as his training ground. On the other side of the cliff were misty clouds while further down under the mist was the Devil Beast Mountain Range, filled with many fierce beasts. Below the cliff was a precipice so deep you could not see into its depths. The only entrance to the cave was a narrow trail which had already been concealed by Xiao Yan using branches and stones. Thus Xiao Yan was very sure that if he chose this ce to make a breakthrough, he would not be interrupted by anyone.

    Slowly breathing in, Xiao Yan brought out the jade bottle. Tilting the bottle, a blueish green pill rolled out.

    Gazing upon the glossy and smooth Qi Gathering Pill, a small smile formed on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He once again inhaled the fragrance that would ease one¡¯s heart. Licking his lips, Xiao Yan unhesitantly popped the pill into his mouth.

    As the Qi Gathering Pill entered his mouth, an ice-cold sensation could be felt transmitting from his mouth. A split secondter, a luke warm pure energy essence started transferring from his mouth into his body, eliciting a violent jerk of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    With a serene face, Xiao Yan used both hands to quickly form the hand seal of absorbing Dou Qi. His breathing steadily eased as the Dou Qi within his body responded to his thoughts and started to rapidly tangle with the strong and pure essence from the pill to rapidly refine it.

    Within the small cave, the originally tranquil air suddenly heaved as lines of white Dou Zi Qi gathered from the air and surged continuously into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Biting his lip in pain, the two energies collided within his body and caused waves of pain to emanate from the channels all over his body. Thankfully, Xiao Yan¡¯s channels were much tougher than an ordinary person¡¯s and thus even though it was painful, it would not cause too much damage to him.

    In his body, the Dou Qi surrounded the pure green energy essence, rapidly refining it. Green energy was continuously being changed into white Dou Qi and with the newly formed Dou Qi to propel the process, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body rapidly expanded to the point where it could be seen growing with the naked eye.

    Even though the pure essence from the pill was being refined unceasingly, the essence kept flowing endlessly. Everytime the Dou Qi managed to refine a batch of essence, a new and bigger batch of green energy would gush forward.

    With both Dou Qi being refined within his body and absorbed from outside, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually filled arge portion of his body¡¯s channels.

    As before, the refining process continued. When the pill essence finally started to diminish, Xiao Yan who was drunk on the rapid growth of his power suddenly realised that the Dou Qi in his body had swelled to a critical point and could no longer be increased.

    The increasing Dou Qi caused Xiao Yan¡¯s channels to twitch as the corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth split open in response to the waves of intense pain.

    ¡°Quick! Condense the Dou Qi cyclone! Before it explodes!¡± Yao Lao shout was like a p of thunder, exploding out in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Taking in a deep breath of cool air, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seals suddenly changed in a sh of understanding. Touching his thumbs and middle fingers at the same spot, the ten fingers in his hand formed a weird hand seal.

    Xiao Yan had taken this step years before and therefore when he used it once again, it flowed like water, smooth and undeterred.

    Following the change in hand seal, the surging Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly flooded downwards under a wild and ferocious sucking force from the abdomen.

    When all of the Dou Qi had gathered into the abdomen area, the white Dou Qi started turning to a milky white color.

    ¡°Quicklypress the Dou Qi! Use your soul perception topress it, if the Dou Qi fails to be condensed into a cyclone, you will once again drop to the 8 Duan Qi!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s shout resounded once again in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Slightly nodding his head, Xiao Yan concentrated his mind to the task. In an instant, his outstanding soul perception acquired control over the Dou Qi. The rapidpression started......

    The milky white Dou Zi Qi resisted the guidance of the soul perception, violently churning about.

    Though the resistance was in no way weak, Xiao Yan¡¯s soul perception had shocked even Yao Lao. Thus the Dou Qi resistance was akin to a praying mantis trying to block a car, only slightly resisting before grudgingly pulling back.

    When the Dou Qi waspressed to the size of a palm, it froze and stopped moving.

    ¡°Compress again!¡± Yao Lao shouted.

    Gritting his teeth, Xiao Yan screwed his eyes shut. The spiritual perception surrounding the white Dou Qi abruptly peaked in power before ruthlessly pressing down!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A light muffled noise quietly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s body......

    Following this, the resistance from the Dou Qi finally dissipated, leaving behind a drained Xiao Yan.

    A heavy sigh escaped as Xiao Yan fell powerlessly to the ground, his chest rose and fell rapidly due to exhaustion.

    As heid on the cold floor of the cave, Xiao Yan yet again experienced abundant energy that he had not felt for four years. A smile floated upon his lips, growing wider and wider until atst it became a chuckle, a heartyughter, a howlingughter......

 Chapter 66: Flame Mantra

    <strong><u>Chapter 66<u><strong>:</strong></u>me Mantra</u></strong>

    After lying on the icy, cold, rock floor for a long time, Xiao Yan finally managed to catch his breath. The genuine happiness stered across his face was hard to conceal as he tested out his numb legs before once again entering a training posture.

    Xiao Yan breathed out gently and slowly closing his eyes he let his thoughts gradually delve into the mysteries of his body.

    Inner View: a support technique unique to those of Dou Zhe level and above. The greater one¡¯s strength, the deeper one would be able to explore and prate the deeper mysteries of one¡¯s body.

    His thoughts ventured into his abdominal area, where a milky white palm-sized Vortex slowly stirred. Cream-white energy swirled around the Vortex in a nebulous mist.

    Observing the tiny Vortex with his thoughts, Xiao Yan nodded his head ¨Che was satisfied. Although the Vortex was tiny, the energy contained within it was more than ten times more potent than what he had when he was 9 Duan Qi!

    Dou Zhe and 9 Duan Qi had different natures. The energy assimted before bing a Dou Zhe was actually called Dou Zi Qi, after bing a Dou Zhe, the assimted energy was now known as true Dou Qi!

    Though there was but a one word difference between their names, the true difference was more likeparing heaven to earth:pletely iparable.

    Xiao Yan consciously directed his thoughts to take control of the Vortex. Under its control, a thread of milky white Dou Qi was swiftly extracted from the Vortex and allowed to swirl around.

    Continuously controlling the Vortex, making it spew forth and absorb back the Dou Qi with his thoughts, Xiao Yan¡¯s mastery slowly increased. Only when he was satisfied did Xiao Yan finally stop this game-like training and withdraw his thoughts out of his body.

    His tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, revealing a milky white light that lingered for about ten seconds before fading away within his ck pupils.

    Xiao Yan then opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of murky and impure air, after which hisplexion brightened noticeably.

    Rolling his head from side to side to stretch his neck, cracking sounds could be heard which drew out a grin from Xiao Yan. As he lifted his head to gaze at the ghostly figure of Yao Lao who was floating just outside the cave, Xiao Yan smiled brightly and said: ¡°Sess.¡±

    ¡°Hmpf, it is your good fortune to have sessfully condensed a Qi Vortex on your first try.¡± Yao Lao replied in an indifferent tone as he nodded his head.

    ¡°More like I depended on my own abilities?¡± Xiao Yan retorted as he loosened his shoulders. Suddenly, he remembered something as a fawning look appeared on his face. Stretching out a hand, he asked somewhat bashfully: ¡°Teacher, I have already reached the Dou Zhe level, isn¡¯t it time to give me a Qi Technique?¡±

    Yao Lao rolled his eyes. His body floated into the cave and he slowly sat before Xiao Yan. He thought for a while before he asked with a solemn expression: ¡°What Qi Technique do you want?¡±

    ¡°Well, the......the thing that¡¯s more strange than a Heaven Tier Qi Technique, the one that can.. that can evolve.¡± Xiao Yan scratched his head and asked in a somewhat embarrassed tone.

    Hearing Xiao Yan, a look of conflict shed across Yao Lao¡¯s face and unexpectedly, he remained silent.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? Did you lie about that Qi Technique?¡± Seeing the look on Yao Lao¡¯s face, Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but nervously ask.

    ¡°The Qi Technique that I told you about, can indeed evolve, I didn¡¯t fool you.¡± Yao Lao whispered.

    Hearing Yao Lao confirm his question, a sense of happiness rushed to Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Twisting his hands, he carefully asked: ¡°Then can you let me use it?¡±

    ¡°This strange Qi Technique can indeed evolve but the risk is very high.¡± Yao Lao eximed after being silent for a long time.

    Seeing the look on Yao Lao¡¯s face, Xiao Yan slowly pulled his hand back and asked, ¡°How high?¡±

    Yao Lao smiled bitterly, ¡°In my life, I have never seen anyone train this Qi Technique or heard about anyone that uses this Qi Technique. So, I don¡¯t know how high the risk is, however, with my experience and upon seeing the difficulty of this Technique, I would say that the maximum sess rate would not be more than 20%.... ¡±

    ¡°20%?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°It¡¯s that low?¡±

    Yao Lao sighed and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it is that low.¡±

    Smiling bitterly and massaging his forehead, Xiao Yan was still reluctant to give up on the chance to learn an evolving Qi Technique. The temptation for a Qi Technique that could evolve into a Heaven Tier Qi Technique was simply too big.

    ¡°Teacher, can you give me an overview of this Qi Technique?¡±

    Yao Lao rubbed his palms together and whispered after a while, ¡°This Qi Technique¡¯s requirements to ¡°evolve¡± is rted to the Heavenly mes that I¡¯ve told you before.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he kept silent while listening carefully.

    ¡°Okay, I obtained this Dou Qi technique through an ident. This Qi Technique originally was nameless. However, I gave it a name called ¡°me Mantra¡±. Speaking up to here, Yao Lao tried to hide the mixed expression on his face. It seemed the process to obtain this Dou Qi technique was not as easy as he had told previously.

    ¡°me Mantra can indeed evolve, but one of its preconditions is that it needs a ¡°Heavenly me¡± as raw material. With each evolution, it needs to swallow one type of ¡°Heavenly me¡±!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice became somewhat rough: ¡°You need to know that ¡°Heavenly mes¡± are some of the most violent forms of energy in this world. Even if you find it, no one can guarantee that you will be able to swallow it. In the past when I discovered this ¡°Bone Chilling me¡±, I was almost burned alive to nothingness by it...

    ¡°The scariest part of this Method is the need to assimte the various ¡°Heavenly mes¡± ...... any one of the Heavenly mes could ce a Dou Huang on the precipice between life and death, I dare not imagine what would happen to a person who had two types of Heavenly mes in their body......¡±

    Gazing at the unfathomable look that Yao Lao had, Xiao Yan was also frightened stiff, swallowing Heavenly mes to evolve? God dammit, you can¡¯t even be sure of whether you will be able to consume the me or if the me will consume you! The creator of this Qi Method must have be one crazy person.

    ¡°Although this Technique is dangerous beyond your wildest dreams, I do not doubt its potential. If it is truly mastered...... in the Dou Qi Continent, with the exception of a few irregrs...... no one else would be your match.¡± Yao Lao sighed.

    Xiao Yan nodded, slightly awed at its potential. If someone were able to control a few types of Heavenly mes, even a Dou Sheng would not dare take that person lightly. Of course that is only if that someone does not first get consumed by the Heavenly mes......

    Eyeing Xiao Yan, Yao Lao hesitated for a while before asking: ¡°Now, do you...... still want to learn it?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly shivered in silence.

 Chapter 67: Choice

    <u><strong>Chapter 67<u><strong>:</strong></u>Choice</strong></u>

    Regarding the ¡°me Mantra¡±, Xiao Yan truly did not want to abandon it. After all, to be able to evolve to a Tian Dou Qi technique, the ability was really enticing. On this enormous Dou Qi continent, a Tian Rank Dou Qi Technique would be equal to a ticket to be the strongest.

    Although the Qi method was powerful, the sess rate was not even 20%. This fact would discourage most people. With his 10 fingers intersecting tightly together, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed continuously, bouncing between hesitation and distress.

    Watching the apprehension on Xiao Yan¡¯s face calmly, Yao Lao¡¯s old face also showed a mixed expression. After a while he sighed softly: ¡°This matter can only be decided by yourself. I also do not want to meddle too much. However, I want to ask you one thing......What are your feelings toward the girl Xun Er?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± To be asked about this issue by Yao Lao startled him. Xiao Yan¡¯s face blushed somewhat. Opening his mouth after a while and with a forced smile, he said: ¡°Teacher, why do you suddenly ask about this? Xun Er is my younger sister. Towards her......what feeling could I have?¡± At thosest words, Xiao Yan seemed to feel somewhat weak.

    ¡°Hehe, sister? You also know that you do not have the slightest blood rtion to her. This beautiful girl is only about 15 or 16 years old, yet the Xiao n¡¯s young generation already admires her endlessly. When she is grown up, what is there to say anymore?¡± Speaking up to here, Yao Lao shot a nce to Xiao Yan. Smiling dimly he said: ¡°If you think about the possibility that one day another man might marry her. How would you feel?¡±

    Forcing a faint smile on his face, Xiao Yan pursed his brows slowly. He let out a light breath and whispered: ¡°Seems......a little hard to ept.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since you can feel that it is somewhat hard to ept then in your heart you don¡¯t simply think of her as only your younger sister......¡± Yao Lao was smiling yet not smiling as he spoke.

    His face red once more, Xiao Yan was speechless and he mumbled somewhat. Spreading out his arms helplessly with a forced smile, he said: ¡°Teacher, what do you actually want to say?¡±

    ¡°All of that was to clear your mind about what feeling you have towards her......Since you and her already have unclear thoughts, you should judge your own strength and your development potential.¡± Congealing his face, Yao Lao gulped and somewhat doubtfully spoke: ¡°The girl¡¯s background is a little frightful. I do not know the exact truth about her background. Somehow, the small Xiao n has some kind of a rtionship of with them. However, only this cannot fill the wide gap between you. The gap of status between you two is really too immense. Even if the girl likes you, those people behind her can not agree to it in any way!¡±

    Closing his eyes, Xiao Yan intersected his palms together and held them tightly.

    ¡°This continent is a world where strength is respected. To have strength is also to have dignity. Previously you saw the behavior of Nn Yanran. The reason as to how she is capable of acting so haughty and how she was able to look down on you is because of her background: her strength is greater than yours!¡± Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance, Yao Lao sighed with sincere and earnest words.

    ¡°The power behind Xun Er is more frightening than the Faction of the Misty Cloud. Therefore, in their eyes, you are only but a worm. Even though you have outstanding talent, they are unlikely to see you as anything important. Truly, through the years, they have already seen many extremely gifted talents......only if you are able to make them fear your strength , will you have fulfilled your wish.¡±

    Xiao Yan touched his nose and with a shrug, he asked softly: ¡°Will practicing ¡®me Mantra¡¯ give me that kind of power?¡±

    ¡°Actually, only by sessfully practicing ¡®me Mantra¡¯ will you have that chance!¡± Yao Lao shook his head and he stared again.

    Sighing lightly, Xiao Yan braced his chin. The smile of that elegant girl in the former days appeared ineffably before his eyes slowly. The silver bell-likeughter hovered in his ear.

    Taking a long breath Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Teacher has said this much and still calls it not meddling with my decision?¡±

    ¡°Hehe......¡± Yao Lao stroked his withered and aged face as he let out an awkwardugh. Slightly embarrassed, he replied: ¡°Okay, I admit I may have had some intentions of goading you, but from my point of view, I really hoped that you would practice this ¡®me Mantra¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You should know that I am currently just a mere spirit right?¡± Yao Lao spread out his arms as he asked.

    Xiao Yan nodded.

    ¡°Other people may have died, but since my soul perception is much stronger than others, I have somehow strangely survived in this form......¡± Yao Lao smiled bitterly as if he was mocking himself.

    ¡°I do not like to live this way, each day feels like a fake and empty illusion to me. I still have things that I must personally aplish, therefore, I need to leave this spirit state.¡±

    ¡°Teacher wants to revive?¡± Xiao Yan blinked in slight disbelief. Stunned, he continued: ¡°In this world, there should be nothing that would be able to revive the dead right?¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances, it is so.¡± Nodding in agreement, a passionate expression appeared on Yao Lao as he continued: ¡°Yet ording to some obscure descriptions of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, if sessfully mastered, one would be able to blend a few types of Heavenly mes together to forge a body that could house a spirit. Obtaining such a body, would be a sort of rebirth for me......¡±

    ¡°In the ring, I have endured countless years in a world without daylight all in hopes of one day meeting a person who has a strong enough soul perception that is able to meet my requirements. I am very lucky to have finally met you.¡± A deep sorrow was etched into the lines of that wrinkled and aged face, though it could only be perceived by a very observant person.

    Yao Lao gazed into Xiao Yan¡¯s pitch ck pair of eyes that stared back at him, smiling bitterly, he continued: ¡°Heh, just take these words as the idle rumblings of an old man. s, though I¡¯ve said that I would not interfere, in the end, I could not help but speak, I am truly......¡±

    Sadly shaking his head, Yao Lao stretched forth his gnarled hands. With a small wave, one ck and one red scroll faintly glimmered as they appeared in each hand.

    ¡°The red scroll is a fire attributed Low Di Qi Method while the ck scroll is the ¡®me Mantra¡¯.....¡± Yao Lao smiled as he raised both hands. His withered face softened slightly as he gently said: ¡°Make your own choice and think about the factors that drive you, as long as you remember that whatever your choice, you will always be my disciple and I will never me you for it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm supported his chin as he stared nkly at the two glittering scroll in front of him. A long timeter, he licked his lips and raised his shoulderszily while smiling: ¡°Although I am afraid of death, without power there is no honor. I refuse to go through the kind of humiliation that Nn Yanran gave me that day ever again. And still, even if it does not go well, I can always change to another Qi Method.¡±

    Shaking his head, a brilliant smile lit up Xiao Yan¡¯s already delicate face. In Yao Lao¡¯s slightly red and moist eyes, the figure of Xiao Yan could be seen stretching out his hand to firmly grab the ck scroll.

    When his hand touched the scroll, it transformed into a stream of information which poured directly into Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

 Chapter 68: Fallen Heart Flame

    <strong><u>Chapter 68<u><strong>:</strong></u>Fallen Heart me</u></strong>

    In the narrow cave, Yao Lao watched with closed eyes as Xiao Yan trained his Dou Qi. Rubbing his reddish eyes with his hands, Yao Lao knew that he was one of the reasons why Xiao Yan had chosen this dangerous technique. Emotions welled up within his old heart as he turned to face the sky. With a low sigh, he murmured: ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely nurture you into the most outstanding Alchemist......¡±

    After making the breakthrough to be a Dou Zhe, one would possess the qualifications to practice a Qi Method. After practicing a Technique, the attributeless milky white Dou Qi within the body would change into the same attribute as the practiced Technique.

    One did not need too much time for the first Dou Qi change, thus barely two hourster, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes from his cross legged sitting position.

    Having practiced the Dou Qi Technique, Xiao Yan looked full of vitality and vigorpared to before. In high spirits, his delicate face shone even more with the glossiness of a beautiful piece of jade.

    Xiao Yan blinked a few times as his eyes adjusted to the lighting in the cave which had be much brighter than before. Lightly smiling, he knew that this increase in sensitivity was due to the practice of the Qi Method.

    ¡°Have you seeded?¡± Yao Lao asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he held out a fair palm. The Qi Vortex within his body swirled, as a stream of pale yellow Dou Qi left the vortex before finally stopping at an acupuncture point on his palm.

    Materializing Dou Qi could only be achieved by those who had attained at least the Da Dou Shi level. The current Xiao Yan obviously did not possess that level of strength, thus the Dou Qi in his body was unable to emerge from the acupuncture point on his palm. The Dou Qi stayed stuck causing Xiao Yan¡¯s fair palm to be gradually suffused in a light yellow glow, like an almost burnt out candle, barely able to scatter away the darkness.

    Light yellow was the color of a fire attributed Low Huang Qi Method. The higher the rank of the Qi Method, the deeper the color.

    As his eyes gazed upon the meager yellow light on his palm, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Lifting his head, he forced a smile as he said: ¡°Before this ¡°me Mantra¡± evolves, my Dou Qi would be of a lower rank than almost everyone else. No need to consider those of a higher level, I can¡¯t even be sure of winning over someone of the same level who had practiced a Xuan Level Method...¡±

    ¡°Though the ¡°me Mantra¡± is only at the Low Huang now, its might would not lose to that of a Middle Huang. Moreover, although the Qi Method is weak, don¡¯t you still have your Dou Techniques? Three Xuan Level Dou Techniques are enough to make up for the gap in your Method.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he consoled Xiao Yan. Shortly after he added a warning: ¡°Since your Qi Method is inferior to others, it also means that your endurance levels cannotpare to theirs. Therefore, in future battles, you need to be more efficient, no more wasted movements and every move must contain your full force behind it! Make sure to end each fight quickly!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded in understanding, however his face puckered as if still somewhat depressed.

    Seeing this look on Xiao Yan and knowing his personality, Yao Lao helplessly shook his head. With no other alternative, he could only pay the price and say: ¡°When you have thoroughly mastered the three Dou Techniques you now possess, I will once again give you a new Dou Technique. You¡¯ll be biting off more than you can chew right now, you should understand this principle right?

    ¡°What rank?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he very carefully inquired.

    Angry yet happy at Xiao Yan¡¯s cautious appearance, Yao Lao stroked his beard and coldly snorted: ¡°All I¡¯ll say is that it won¡¯t be lower than the level of ¡°Octane st¡±.¡±

    At these words, Xiao Yan face immediately lit up like the sun. Octane st was a High Xuan Dou Technique, what could be higher than that?

    Di Level!

    Though Di Level was only one grade better than High Xuan Level, the distance between the two was as wide as the grand canyon. With enough wealth and a bit of luck, one could asionally obtain a High Xuan Dou Technique from a high-ranking auction. Yet a Di Level Dou Technique could be said to be priced beyond the market as it was once heard that in the imperial capital of Jia Ma Empire, the price of a Di Level Dou Technique had rocketed to a sky-high price of about ten million, which was equivalent to an entire year of taxes from the entire Jia Ma Empire.

    Although it was merely one grade of difference, the price between the two was more than a hundred times. From this it could be seen that Xuan Level and Di Level were twopletely different concepts.

    Thinking about this almost legendary level, Xiao Yan¡¯s feelings boiled over, wishing he couldpel Yao Lao to teach it to him straightaway. However, after considering the status and rtionship between the two of them, he decided to obediently give up on thatical idea.

    ¡°Teacher, when will you teach me Alchemy?¡± Temporarily letting go of the thoughts of the Di Level Dou Technique , Xiao Yan asked yet again.

    ¡°Alchemy is not meant to be learnt in this small and tiny n.¡± Yao Lao answered as he shook he head. Smiling, he continued: ¡°In addition, almost half the time has passed since you made the three year bet between yourself and Nn Yanran. It is foolish to stay in Wu Tan City any more, the training speed here is too slow. Furthermore, I am unable to utilise some training methods due toplicated and various reasons. Thus I want to bring you on a training trip for slightly over a year.¡±

    ¡°More than a year?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was somewhat hesitant, however when he thought about that haughty woman, he resolutely nodded his head and replied: ¡°Okay, a year, so be it. When do we leave?¡±

    ¡°Let us wait for two months.¡± Yao Lao smiled and said.

    ¡°Why wait for so long?¡± Xiao Yan asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Because one monthter is the time for Jia Nan Academy to enroll new students and you need to go register.¡± Yao Lao lightly smiled as he replied.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan forced out a smile and questioned: ¡°What do I need to do there? I am notcking in Qi Methods or Dou Techniques, what else can they teach me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to learn something there.¡± Yao Lao gave him ¡®the eye¡¯ as his eyebrows creased. Lowering his voice, Yao Lao said: ¡°You need to go to Jia Nan Academy to search for a type of ¡°Heavenly me¡±, I had previously obtained intelligence that in Jia Nan Academy there should be a type of Heavenly me called ¡°Fallen Heart me¡±. This Heavenly me is ranked 14th on the ¡°Heavenly mes List¡±! If you are able to obtain this Heavenly me, ¡°me Mantra¡± could possibly evolve......¡±

    ¡°Fallen Heart me?¡±

    Xiao Yan softly whispered this queer name to himself as his eyes gradually lit up.

 Chapter 69: The Furious Xun Er

    <strong><u>Chapter 69<u><strong>:</strong></u>The Furious Xun Er</u></strong>

    After settling everything, Xiao Yan slowly emerged from the cave. Following the mountain path, he sneakily climbed to the mountain top and nced about to check that no one else was around. Finally, letting out a sigh of relief, he tookrge strides as he walked directly towards the n home.

    Leisurely returning to the n, Xiao Yan chanced upon the three n Elders who hurriedly rushed past as they brushed shoulders with him in the front courtyard. Pausing his step, Xiao Yan was somewhat puzzled at the gloomy yet furious faces of the three Elders who had just left.

    ¡°Who has offended them now?¡± Amazed, Xiao Yan shook his head and turned around to find a green clothed young maiden scuttling out from a side path to stand, slender and elegant, before him.

    At the sight of the adorable Xun Er who wore a smiling expression on her face, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Thinking back on what Yao Lao had asked in the cave, his face grew hot as he somewhat guiltily turned his gaze to the sky to act as if he was in thought.

    Slightly dazed by Xiao Yan¡¯s unusual behaviour, it was only a momentter that Xun Er shook her head as she could not make heads or tails of the reason behind this change. Taking a step forward, she fluidly nced over Xiao Yan as a look of surprise appeared on her delicate face. Both hands on her back, she leaned forward until there was only 1 cm between them, she feigned a smile and said: ¡°Elder Brother Xiao Yan, you¡¯ve advanced to Dou Zhe?¡±

    Overwhelmed by the fragrant, warm breath that blew onto his face, Xiao Yan momentarily lost his wits. Furiously shaking his head to break the spell, he firmly forced down his fluttering heart. Patting the head of the young maiden who was as tall as him, he grudgingly said: ¡°Why can¡¯t you let me say it myself to satisfy my conceited tendencies?¡±

    Hearing this, Xun Er¡¯s eyes slightly curved into the shape of a beautiful crescent moon. Like always, She extended out a fair, delicate hand and started to earnestly smooth the creases on Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes.

    In the past, when Xiao Yan was treated this way by Xun Er, he did not think twice about it. Yet today, after the feelings in his heart had been exposed by Yao Lao, he was now suddenly disturbed by this gesture.

    Near this path, other nsmen asionally passed by. At the sight of Xun Er helping Xiao Yan to tidy his clothes like a wife, they could not help but be full of envy.

    As he inclined his head to look upon her delicate and wless face, a strand of fine ck hair fell across her forehead. It emphasized thergeness of her eyes which fluidly wandered about, an exceedingly touching sight.

    Staring nkly at Xun Er, the pace of Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing gradually increased as his gaze heated up with passion.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge......you, what are you looking at.¡± Xun Er quietly grumbled after she patted down the creases on Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes. She had finally be aware of his passionate gaze, her cheeks reddening in response.

    ¡°Ah? Oh......¡±ing to his senses, Xiao Yan¡¯s face also turned a shade of pink. Luckily his skin was much thicker than Xun Er¡¯s, after faking two coughs, he nonchntly replied: ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that Xun Er has be more and more pretty.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xun Er did not reply and gently snorted. However, her rosy lips lifted to form a pleased expression.

    ¡°Oh, right......¡± Recalling something, Xun Er abruptly cast a nce over Xiao Yan¡¯s body again before gently asking: ¡°Since Xiao Yan ge-ge has already advanced to Dou Zhe, then a Qi Method has also be learnt?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression stiffened as he embarrassedly nodded in affirmation.

    Slim fingers pressed against her snow white chin, Xun Erughed merrily and said: ¡°Would you let Xun Er see what level Qi Method it is?¡±

    ¡°*Coughs*.....uh Qi Methods...are just objects, that aside......As long as one works hard, won¡¯t the level not matter?¡± Xiao Yan replied as he gave out a hollowugh.

    Observing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, a dangerous glint slowly appeared in Xun Er¡¯s eyes, yet her tone remained gentle as she said: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, just let Xun Er take a look......¡±

    At the obstinate Xun Er, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shrug his shoulders as he stretched out a hand. A momentter, a weak light yellow glow appeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this is the better Technique that you talked about?¡± Staring at the light yellow glow that looked as if it would be extinguished at any moment, Xun Er¡¯s face turned a little unsightly. Her rosy lips pursed, disying the indignation in her heart.

    Xiao Yan awkwardlyughed, unsure of how to exin.

    ¡°You clearly know that if you possess a high-grade Qi Method in the initial stages, it goes without saying that it would benefit your future training. Yet you rejected me, Xun Er was not trying to give you charity. Worst case scenario, you could have returned the Qi Method when you got a better one. However, now you¡¯re practicing the lowest tier of Qi Methods, is this not to spite me?¡± Xun Er¡¯s eyes widely opened as she red at Xiao Yan in anger. Her long eyshes sparkled with moisture.

    Being capable of making the sweet-natured Xun Er use this manner of speech, it is possible to imagine just how much Xun Er was puzzled and furious at Xiao Yan¡¯s actions.

    As his eyes fell upon a Xun Er who was biting her lips while stubbornly hoping for an answer from him, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He forced a smile and replied in a low voice: ¡°We have lived together for ten years, do you still not understand me? Do you really think that I would be the kind of person that would let go of a high level Qi Method and instead practice the lowest level of Qi Methods like an idiot?¡±

    ¡°But your Method...is undoubtedly of the Low Huang Level, I can feel it.¡± Xun Er obstinately insisted after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reply; though the anger on her face had already slightly dissipated.

    ¡°A book cannot be judged by its cover, currently it is not convenient for me to tell you in detail about the reason but someday in the future, you will understand. The present me is definitely not letting my emotions cloud my judgement......¡± Xiao Yan said as he smiled.

    ¡°Really?¡± Gazing at the serious look on Xiao Yan, Xun Er mulled in silence for awhile before hesitantly asking once again.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true, of course its true......¡± Xiao Yan hastily nodded his head. Fearing that she would continue to ask about the issue, he quickly changed the topic by asking: ¡°Did something happen in the n recently? Howe the elders had such ufortable expressions?¡±

    ¡°Yea, recently the Jia Lie n managed to invite a first tier Alchemist from god knows where. At present, their marketce has a new remedy called ¡®Return of Spring Powder¡¯. This remedy is cheap yet effective, making it extremely well received and loved by the mercenaries in Wu Tan City.¡± Xun Er nodded as she furrowed her eyebrows and continued exining: ¡°Because of the influence from the ¡®Return of Spring Powder¡¯, the traffic in the Xiao n marketce has been cut by almost half and because of this loss, the merchants from the marketce have relocated to the Jia Lie n¡¯s Marketce. Though it had only been a few days, the Xiao n has already suffered economically by quite a bit, causing Uncle Xiao to worry about this event.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded his head in understanding, no wonder the three Elders had such gloomy expressions.

    Xiao Yan slightly narrowed his eyes as he rubbed his nose, sneering in his heart: ¡°Just a mere first tier Alchemist, does Jia Lie n really think he¡¯s something?¡±

 Chapter 70: Investigation

    <u><strong>Chapter 70<u><strong>:</strong></u>Investigation</strong></u>

    Xiao Yan found an excuse to part with Xun Er before stealthily slipping out of the n. Pausing quickly to think, he decided to go to the nearest small marketce owned by the Jia Lie n.

    Although he was not interested in helping the Elders to ease their troubles, he hoped within his capabilities, he could be of some help to his father. To help, he would need to know where to start, thus, Xiao Yan needed to first investigate the Jia Lie n¡¯s marketces.

    This small marketce owned by the Jia Lie n was positioned in a somewhat remote area and thus usually enjoyed a small crowd. However, when Xiao Yan walked into the marketce, he was overwhelmed by the jam-packed streets and the deafening mor of the crowds.

    On the wide street, people rushed about. Some bare-armed and burly men were shouting while desperately pushing their way through the crowd. From the faint smell of blood emitting from these men, they were probably bloodthirsty mercenaries. Due to being in frequent contact with death, they held a great love for healing ointments, after all, when prating deeply into dangerousnds, a little healing ointment might be just the right price to buy back arade¡¯s life.

    Standing at the entrance of the marketce, Xiao Yan saw a few mercenaries carrying small wooden cases while pushing their way out of the crowd before joyously darting out of the market.

    ¡°Those cases should contain ¡®Return of Spring Powder¡¯ right?¡±Quietly whispering this line, Xiao Yan also entered the street and used all of his might to burrow into the crowd. At a stall selling ¡®Return of Spring Powder¡¯, he spent a hundred gold to buy a case.

    Holding the case as he once again painstakingly squeezed out of the crowd, Xiao Yan finally let out a breath of relief. Thinking back at the proud and impatient faces of the medicine sellers, he could not help but sneer bitterly in his heart: those dogs who use their position to bully others.

    As he walked out of the market with the case, Xiao Yan lifted the case lid. Within it were ten small bottles made of a crude material, probably the lowest grade of jade stone. It would be impossible to maintain the effectiveness of the medicine with this kind of material.

    Opening the bottle, a mildly green fluid which emitted an extremely weak medicine smell was found to be contained within.

    ¡°Teacher, can this even be called medicine?¡± Somewhat amazed at the diluted medicine, Xiao Yan could not bear but ask in his heart.

    ¡°Yea, it can count as the lowest grade of healing medicine with some healing effects. This kind of simple healing medicine is not hard to make and because of itsmonness, it can only be sold at a cheap price. This is why only a few first tier alchemists bother to manufacture it.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed very cheap, one hundred gold for ten bottles is ten gold per bottle. To an Alchemist, this is really shameful.¡± Slightly nodding his head, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before asking: ¡°Teacher, do you have any remedies that are somewhat better than this?¡±

    ¡°A lot, but those potions are too low level so I seldom manufacture them.¡± Yao Lao paused before speaking again: ¡°Do you want to manufacture them for the Xiao n? That¡¯s good since you are already a Dou Zhe, it is time to try your hand at refining some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I get to refine?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly astonished at Yao Lao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Could it be that you still expect me to personally handle this kind of thing?¡± Yao Lao unhappily retorted before proceeding with his instructions: ¡°First, go to the Auction House to find a somewhat better quality medicine cauldron. Afterwards, you need to purchase a big batch of basic medicine ingredients. At the early stages, a new alchemist depends on mass producing pill to gain experience.¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his lips with an eager expression on his face. Throwing the case into a ditch by the roadside, he ran quickly towards the location of the Primer Auction house.

    Right before he arrived at the Auction House, Xiao Yan once again donned the ck mantle in a hidden corner before taking his time to slowly approach the Auction House.

    All of the staff at Primer Auction House were already familiar with Xiao Yan¡¯s disguise, thus when they saw a figure wearing a ck mantle slowly advancing from afar, one of them quickly entered into the Auction House to inform Ya Fei and Gu Ni.

    Hearing their subordinates¡¯ announcement, Ya Fei and Gu Ni simultaneously abandoned their current work to appear at the Auction House door and were all smiles as they led Xiao Yan into the guest room.

    ¡°I have made this visit to ask for your help in obtaining a quality cauldron.¡± The old voice sounded from under the ck gown. Then, with both hands, he brought the cup of tea towards his mouth to take a sip.

    Aware of the other party¡¯s status, Ya Fei was not at all surprised at his request. Smiling while nodding her head, she beckoned to call a serving girl. Ya Fei softly gave the girl a few instructions before waving her hand to send the girl off.

    ¡°Haha, sir, you havee at such an opportune moment, just this morning the auction house received a medicine cauldron refined by fiery mes. This cauldron was forged by the famous cksmith from the Jia Ma Empire, Master He Er. Not only does it amplify the Dou Qi me, it is also made of some rare metals that help to increase the chances of sessfully refining medicine. These days, these kinds of medicine cauldrons are highly praised by the Alchemists of Jia Ma Empire.¡± Ya Fei exined as she smiled, her eyes moved about bewitchingly.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The old voice carried a slightly pleased tone. Slightly hesitating before asking again: ¡°Also prepare for me a low level ¡°Storage Ring¡± with 500 stalks of Blood Clot Grass, 600 Bone Growing Flower, 500 Poppy Flowers, 500 Lively Fruits......¡±

    Hearing these requests, Gu Ni¡¯s eyelids jumped up slightly. Even the lowest grade ¡°Storage Ring¡± costs about 70 to 80 thousand and though thetter medicine ingredients were not that rare, therge quantity required meant that it would take no less than 100,000 gold to prepare. Lastly, if the medical cauldron mentioned by Ya Fei was auctioned, it could fetch a price of about 150,000. All these things added up, without 300,000 gold it would be difficult to manage.

    Ya Fei was likewise stunned by the request. The auction house was not owned by her alone and thus she had to report most of the profits and transactions to the headquarters. Privately using 300,000 worth of funds was not impossible but it would definitely be found out by her superiors.

    Lightly biting her red lips and taking a bit of time to weigh the benefits a fourth tier alchemist could bring, Ya Fei gave an easy smile as she said: ¡°Old sir, everything will be prepared in an hour.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good......¡± For the first time infront of Ya Fai, Yao Lao normally unenthusiastic tone was reced by a pleasedughter.

    A fair hand emerged from beneath the ck gown to fish out a blue jade card and ce it on the table. Yao Lao smiled and said: ¡°I am not sure if this money is enough for the purchases...... but you can add in another set of Qi Gathering Pill materials.¡±

    Hearing what was said, Gu Niplexion changed faintly. Another set of materials for a Qi Gathering Pill? Wouldn¡¯t that be another 50,000 gold?

    Rosy lips slightly parted, Ya Fei was a little angry too. Although the other party was a fourth tier Alchemist, this was too much.

    Though she was angry, Ya Fei kept these feelings in her heart, not letting even the slightest bit show on her lovely face by donning a fully smiling expression. Thinking to herself for a moment, sheughed bitterly in her heart. Reminding herself that sometimes sacrifices had to be made for the greater good, she had no choice but to sigh and nod, indicating her agreement.

    ¡°Haha, looks like the two of you have misunderstood. This set of materials is not for myself, I was only thinking of helping out by making a ¡°Qi Gathering Pill¡± for you. Letting you two pay for the cost of the materials shouldn¡¯t be too much right?¡± The old voice coollyughed.

    A slightly dazed but still lovely face was soon after suddenly filled with joy, Ya Fei¡¯s wits were temporarily scattered by this abrupt yet pleasant surprise. A short period of timeter, Ya Fei finally managed to suppress her flushed face and calm down. Making eye contact with the simrly joyous Gu Ni, she somewhat nervously replied in a soft voice: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you sir.¡±

 Chapter 71: Circumstances of the Xiao Clan

    <strong><u>Chapter 71<u><strong>:</strong></u>Circumstances of the Xiao n</u></strong>

    After sitting for nearly an hour, a pretty maid finally walked in. Her two hands carried a silver tray, and in the center of the tray was a faint red ring.

    Taking the silver tray and sending back the maid, Ya Fei personally handed over the goods to Xiao Yan and smilingly said: ¡°Old Sir, the cauldron as well as all the alchemic ingredients you need are all in the ¡®Storage Ring¡¯¡±.

    Extending a hand to pick up the storage ring, Xiao Yan let it roll about in his palm then faintly nodded. Yao Lao¡¯s voice also sounded out at just the right time: ¡°Okay. After refining the Qi Gathering Pill, I will bring it to you.¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s pretty eyes were filled with delight as shei hastily nodded.

    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need for you to send me out. I¡¯ll go out by myself.¡±

    Waving his hand, Xiao Yan took the ring and slid it onto his finger. Then, without even turning back, he headed towards the back of the parlor and went out. On the table, the blue jade card was still there as he did not want to owe the people too much. Thus, he had just left it there.

    Staring at the receding figure leaving through the door, Ya Fei nibbled her red lips, then stepped forward to take the blue jade card into her hand. Musing a bit, she asked in a clear voice: ¡°Uncle Gu Ni, to refine a Qi Gathering Pill, the sess rate is not that high right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s said that even Pill King Wang Gu He¡¯s sess rate for refining Qi Gathering Pills is only around 7 out of 10. For normal fourth tier alchemists, the sess rate is only around 5 out of 10,¡± Gu Ni said in a low voice.

    ¡°But this old sir, he seeds in refining on the first try......¡± Ya Fei said as she knitted her thin ck brows.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe his luck is good......¡± Gu Ni shook his head and didn¡¯t care too much about the matter. After all, for alchemists, luck was a big factor in sessfully refining pills. If one¡¯s luck was good, even when continuously refining several times, one would not fail.

    ¡°Could it be...... that he¡¯s not just a fourth tier alchemist?¡± Ya Fei asked with hesitation after pondering a bit.

    ¡°Haha, how is that possible. The number of fifth tier alchemists in Jia Ma Empire can be counted on one¡¯s hands. At that sort of status, even if it was the empire or great forces like the Misty Cloud Faction, they would all view this person as a VIP. Why would such a persone to our own auction house to auction pills.¡± Gu Niughed.

    At this, Ya Fei also slightly nodded her head and let out a sigh, bitterlyughing: ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t have enough experience. I¡¯m afraid that my previous hesitation negatively impacted this mysterious alchemist¡¯s favorable impression of us by arge amount.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me yourself for this. That kind of huge transaction, even I wouldn¡¯t dare to answer easily. That you are capable to this extent is already very good. In regards to our rtions with that alchemist, in the future, just take your time and get along amiably. As long as he does not develop any sort of ill will towards us then it¡¯s fine.¡± Gu Ni saidfortingly.

    Forcing a smile to her face as she nodded, Ya Fei sat lethargically on the chair, revealing her figure. As her lovely eyes blinked, having some doubts, she softly asked: ¡°What does he intend to do with so many low-grade medicine ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Those medicine ingredients have the effect of stopping bleeding and strengthening bones. I think he should be nning to manufacture healing medicine.¡± Gu Ni muttered as his eyebrows pursed together. Simrly puzzled he said: ¡°But with his status, why would he manufacture these cheaply-priced healing medicine?¡±

    Hearing this, Ya Fe¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, her long fingernails lightly tapped on the table. A momentter, realization dawned upon her, she softly said: ¡°Looks like this old sir seems to be very caring towards the Xiao n......¡±

    Eyebrows wrinkled tightly together, Gu Ni¡¯s expression suddenly changed into one of amazement: ¡°Are you saying that he wants to give the Xiao n healing medicine?¡±

    ¡°Recently I¡¯ve heard that the Jia Lie n had invited over a first tier Alchemist. The cheap ¡°Return of Spring Powder¡± has already snatched away half of the city¡¯s crowds, if the Xiao n does not act soon, I¡¯m afraid that their marketces will end up embarrassingly empty.¡± Ya Fei eyes darted around as she voiced out her conclusion, smugly smiling she continued to exin: ¡°Previously, the old sir had already said that if there was a chance, he would co operate with the Xiao n and buying so many healing ingredients at this time could only mean one thing: he meant what he said.¡±

    ¡°Heh, looks like the Xiao n has really lucked out this time, while the Jia Lie n is going to be in trouble.¡± Having listened to Ya Fei¡¯s analysis, Gu Ni grinned. An envious look was on his face since obtaining the help of a fourth tier Alchemist was not something just any n could receive.

    Slightly inclining her head, Ya Fei gave an easy smile as she said: ¡°We should also make some contact with the Xiao n soon, though adding a flower to a bracelet will make one somewhat happy, providing help when one needs it the most is a much better way of strengthening both parties ties.¡±

    Gu Ni approvingly nodded his head, with a fourth tier Alchemist behind them, ties with the Xiao n were now important.

    ......

    Exiting the auction house, as usual, Xiao Yan prudently turned round and round the streets for at least half a day before finally taking off his disguise in a deste alley.

    Tossing and catching the light red ¡°Storage Ring¡± in his hand, Xiao Yan was somewhat happy. This kind of Storage Ring was made by a type of umon material called ¡°Storage Stone¡±. The characteristic of this material was that there was a unique small space within it where any lifeless objects could be stored. Though this was extremely convenient, due to the sparsity of the ¡°Storage Stone¡±, its was extremely precious. The lowest grade ¡°Storage Ring¡± in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands only had a space of about three to four square metres, yet it costs almost 100,000 gold. In the Xiao n, Xiao Yan had only seen his father and the first Elder own Storage Rings.

    Xiao Yan fiddled with the Storage Ring for a while, hesitatingly examining it. In the end he did not wear it but rather carefully stored it in his bosom. This kind of ring was considerably pricey, if it was seen by his father or others, he would have a hard time exining how he came to obtain it.

    Xiao Yan kicked the ck mantle into the gutter before carefully walking out of the deste alley. Afterwards he quickly dashed back to his n.

    As Xiao Yan followed thene that passed through the n home, he heard his father¡¯s furious voice from Meeting Room. Eyelids twitching, Xiao Yan moved forward to secretly peer through a crack in the door.

    ¡°Dammit, Jia Lie Bi that bastard is too much, he actually dared to brazenly steal our business!¡± Within the room, Xiao Zhan was currently raging as he pounded on the table. Tea from the teacups spilled all over the table.

    ¡°Presently, the marketces of the Xiao n had already lost a great amount of traffic. The merchants left in the marketce are also very worried and frightened. A few of them have even secretly left for the Jia Lie n¡¯s marketces. If this continues, in another half a month I am afraid that....... our marketce will go bankrupt.¡± The second Elder said with a gloomy face as he gnashed his teeth together in fury.

    ¡°How about...... I bring a few of our n¡¯s elites and secretly deal with that alchemist?¡± The third elder¡¯s gaze were ferocious as he suggested this in a dark tone.

    ¡°There are at least two Da Dou Shi protecting the Alchemist, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Xiao Zhan helplessly said as he moved his hands to and fro.

    ¡°But if we continue in this manner, our losses will be too great. The profits from the marketces of Wu Tan City is arge part of the total revenue of our Xiao n.¡± The Third Elder was somewhat unwilling to back down.

    The corners of Xiao Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched. At the moment, he could not think of any good ideas.

    ¡°That day at the auction, didn¡¯t that mysterious alchemist say that there mighte an opportunity where he would work with us? Seeing how Gu Ni was so respectful towards him, his tier as an alchemist is definitely not low. If he could help us, then that Jia Lie n would definitely lose out.¡± The First Elder, who had been silent up until now, suddenly spoke up in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ai, who knows if he just randomly bbered. For people of that kind of status, what kind of benefits would they get out of cooperating with us? For such little profit, would they even care?¡± Xiao Zhanughed bitterly and shook his head as he sat on the chair and sighed.

    The three elders were all silent as well. Indeed, it was a bit challenging for the Xiao n to establish connections with people of such status.

    ¡°F**k. We¡¯ll bear it for a few more days. If the Jia Lie n still does not practice restraint then don¡¯t me us for retaliating no matter the costs!¡± Licking his lips, Xiao Zhan gripped onto the chair frame as an ominous glint shed across his eyes.

    Outside the door, listening up till here, Xiao Yan faintly shrugged his shoulders as his hand yed with the storage ring at his chest. Letting out a cold smirk, he slowly left.

 Chapter 72: Learning to Refine Medicine

    <strong><u>Chapter 72<u><strong>:</strong></u>Learning to Refine Medicine</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan left the meeting room and returned to his room to make some final preparations to refine some healing medicine. Once he was done with his preparations, he stealthily snuck back to his deste cave, the one he previously trained in.

    As Yao Lao had said before, it was important to not be disturbed during the medicine refinement process and given the great number of n members, this would be difficult to aplish at home. If by chance something, like Xiao Yu bargaining on him, was to happen, Xiao Yan would be unable fully bear with the consequences

    Sneakily stepping into the cave, Xiao Yan was itching to get started, so he quickly fished out the Storage Ring from his bosom and pushed a stream of Dou Qi into it. The light red ring emitted a flicker of light before a roughly half meter long red medicine cauldron poofed into existence within the cave.

    The entire medicine cauldron was a dark crimson red and it gave off a slight glow. There were two malevolent looking snake heads carved beneath the cauldron, their gaping maws forming two connected cavities for air to enter into the cauldron. As the two cavities wound and extended deep into the cauldron, the diameter grew smaller and smaller. If one were to try to look in, they would barely be able to see anything.

    At the apex of the medicine cauldron was a dark crimson red cauldron lid forged in the shape of a giant serpent. Besides the lid, there was also a special hole for ingredients to enter.

    The top of the cauldron lid was littered with many fine holes made by Ice Silver. These had the effect of dissipating heat to prevent excessive heat from building up, which might lead to an explosion. On one side a transparent screen of Essence Ice was installed at the middle part of the medicine cauldron so that the whole refining process could be clearly seen by the alchemist.

    The surface cauldron was engraved with the forms of wild untamed devil beasts that seemed to almost leap off the cauldron.

    Observing the beautiful appearance of the medicine cauldron, Xiao Yan nodded his head in satisfaction. Xiao Yan rubbed the ancient ck ring, and Yao Lao appeared with a sh of light.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s a cauldron with two outlets. For an alchemic amateur like you, it¡¯s not bad at all,¡± Yao Lao said indifferently as he cast a nce at the orifices of the snakes on the dark crimson red medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°A cauldron with two outlets?¡± Hearing the unfamiliar term, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes blinked as he looked on doubtfully.

    ¡°Medicinal cauldrons also have their own set of tiers. The more outlets for fire a cauldron¡¯s furnace has, the higher tier a medicinal cauldron is and thus the rarer it is. Don¡¯t assume that one can just randomly make a few holes to add another few outlets. Outsiders don¡¯t even have a hint of discernment for the mysteries of these outlets. Outlets are the essence of a medicinal cauldron, and require extreme precision to polish to perfection. If one were made with even the slightest error, the whole medicinal cauldron would be considered junk. As such, the more outlets a medicinal cauldron has, the better the auxiliary effect is for an alchemist when refining. Of course, if you wish to control multiple outlets, you need very high soul perception. For the current you, to control two fire outlets is already the limit.¡± Yao Laoughed as he exined.

    ¡°For an Alchemist, the importance of a good Medicine Cauldron is akin to that of a good sword to a warrior.¡±

    Giving an almost indiscernible nod, Xiao Yan stared at this big cauldron in front him and asked a bit nkly: ¡°Now what should I do?¡±

    ¡°For now it¡¯d be better if you¡¯d familiarize yourself with the medicinal cauldron. Press one hand against an outlet, and then rouse the Dou Qi within you and channel it inside.¡± Yao Lao sat cross-legged within the cave as he directed Xiao Yan.

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan ced a hand on the outlet and slowly closed his eyes. Within his body, a revolving, dim and yellowish Qi slightly rippled. Dim, yellow Dou Qi bubbled out strand by strand, consequently making the palm of his hand glow with a yellow light.

    Once that dim, yellow Dou Qi reached his palm, it grew still. Then, as if it had encountered an abrupt and violent gravitational pull, it suddenly flooded out of his hand and passed into the outlet, drilling into the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Pu......¡±

    There was a muffled noise, then after the dim, yellow Qi had transferred through the fire outlet and unexpectedly transformed into a dim, yellow me essence. Within the medicinal cauldron, it flickered and zed.

    The fact that his palm suddenly spit out fire, rmed Xiao Yan and almost made him reflexively withdraw his hand. However, after sensing that his palm was cool, he panicked substantially less.

    ¡°En, not bad. On your first try, you¡¯ve already seeded in producing a me.¡±

    Observing the roiling me within the medicinal cauldron, Yao Lao nodded and said in a low voice: ¡°The me that you¡¯ve mustered together this time isn¡¯t actually the refining me. Right now you should concentrate on controlling the trace of Wood Element within your body and pour it into the medicine cauldron!¡±

    Xiao Yanplied by closing both eyes. Bit by bit, his thoughts focused as his outstanding spiritual perception continuously scanned his body for that light trace of Wood Element.

    After more than ten minutes, Xiao Yan finally found the Wood Element in his body for the first time. He let out a sigh of relief as he opened his eyes.

    ¡°Found it?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan opening his eyes, Yao Lao asked, astonished. As the former nodded his head, Yao Lao could not help but inwardly praise Xiao Yan. When Yao Lao first found the wood element in his body, it had took him almost half an hour. From this it can be seen how strong Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual perception is.

    Xiao Yan stretched out a finger to lightly press on the other fire outlet. Little by little, a stream of extremely weak green Qi flowed in.

    Just as the green Qi entered the medicine cauldron, the light yellow me within abruptly calmed down, as if there had been a chemical reaction. At this moment, even though Xiao Yan had not yet been able to control the me, he could feel that the frantess within the me had been tamed by the wood element. Furthermore, due to the principle that wood gives birth fire, the me at this time was much more controlled and wouldst longer than before.

    ¡°Good......¡± Satisfied, Yao Lao nodded his head as he reached out a finger to touch Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, transferring information directly into thetter¡¯s head.

    ¡°This is my own healing medicine form, you can use it for practice. I will guide you through as I warn you about the temperature of the me and theposition of medical ingredients to refine.¡±

    Xiao Yan squinted as he processed the new information in his head as he slightly inclined his head to acknowledge.

    ¡°Blood Clotting Powder: one stalk of Blood Clotting Grass, one Lively Fruit, two Poppy Flowers......¡±

    After Xiao Yanmitted to memory the amount of each required alchemy ingredients, his spiritual perception gradually channeled into the medicinal cauldron as he diligently tried to control the mild me.

    Making a flicking motion with his finger over the ring, a dark red stalk of Blood Clotting Grass appeared in his palm. A little whileter, Xiao Yan threw the stalk into the maw of the engraved serpent at the apex of the cauldron.

    Once the Blood Clotting Grass was thrown in, Xiao Yan did not control the me in time. The fire simply zed upwards and in the blink of an eye, the stalk of Blood Clotting Grass turned into a pile of ash and the cauldron¡¯s unique mechanism expelled it out of the cauldron.

    Looking at this first failure, Xiao Yanughed with a bit of embarrassment.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Yao Lao indifferently said.

    Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xiao Yan once again threw in a stalk of Blood Clotting Grass. This time, the Blood Clotting Grass persisted within the fire for a while but as before, it turned into a pile of ashes.

    ¡°The temperature is too high.¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped his sweat away. Now that he personally tried to refine a pill, Xiao Yan finally realized that this type of work, as expected, could not be easily aplished by just any person.

    After continuously burning up a whole twenty or so stalks of Blood Clotting Grass, with some difficulty, Xiao Yan finally had a grasp on the most suitable temperature for Blood Clotting Grass.

    Again tossing in a stalk of Blood Clotting Grass, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression grew solemn as his spiritual perception firmly suppressed the temperature of the me. His eyes passed through the Ice Essence and unwaveringly fixated on the stalk of Blood Clotting Grass suspended within the me.

    The me seethed about for a period of time and the Blood Clotting Grass finally started to shed itsyer of skin and the juice umted within its leaves gradually began to evaporate into specks of faint, white powder. The essence of the Blood Clotting Grass had finally been sessfully refined by this greenhorn, Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 73: First Refinement

    <strong><u>Chapter 73<u><strong>:</strong></u>First Refinement</u></strong>

    In the narrow cave the mes within the cauldron casted shadows onto the cavern walls, creating shadows of dancing fangs and ws of wild beasts.

    Xiao Yan concentrated with every fiber of his being as he watched the surging me attentively, his pale face was streaked with beads of sweat. Refining medicine for long periods of time was a task that consumed an extreme amount of Dou Qi. Since Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Method was the lowest ranked Low Xuan, his Qi foundations and endurance were nothing special. Thus it was not an easy task for him to persevere for almost two hours in front of the cauldron.

    Yao Lao squinted his eyes as he gazed upon Xiao Yan, who had once again sessfully refined a Blood Clot Grass into a fine white powder. Knowing that Xiao Yan had already reached his limit, Yao Lao gave a slight nod and gently said: ¡°Well done, take a break.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders immediately dropped and his body softly fell to lie on the ice cold floor as if all the energy in his body had been suddenly drained away. Gasping for air, his chest rose and fell rapidly; battered with exhaustion, he could barely even lift a finger now.

    ¡°Training now would give the best effect.¡±

    Yao Lao said indifferently as he cast a nce towards the Xiao Yan who lifelesslyid on the ground.

    Laziness and diligence shed in the heart for a mere moment before Xiao Yan internally howled in anguish as he unwilling sat up. His trembling hands formed into a training seal as he slowly closed his eyes.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s stance, Yao Laoughed as his sight turned towards the ten plus jade cases before the cauldron. These cases were filled to the brim with pale white powder refined from the Blood Clot Grass and were results of the efforts of Xiao Yan.

    From left to right, the pale white color of the powder became richer and richer until thest case, in which the color of the powder had almost reached a pure white.

    Gazing upon this extremely obvious improvement, Yao Lao felt pleasantly surprised as he nodded his head approvingly; in his heart he once again praised Xiao Yan¡¯s outstanding spiritual perception.

    He shot a nce towards the Xiao Yan who was currently recovering his Dou Qi before sitting himself crosslegged against the stone wall, leisurely closing his eyes to recuperate. Xiao Yan had only refined the first type of ingredient, there were still two more types waiting for him to slowly practice on.

    ......

    After training close eyed for almost an hour, the Qi Cyclone within Xiao Yan¡¯s body once again emitted a bright light after it had previously gone dark from the depletion of Dou Qi before. Furthermore, the brightness this time seemed to be a little bit clearer than it was a few hours before.

    Gradually opening his eyes, the powerless feeling from before had retreated by more than half. Stretching his neck, the cracking sounds made Xiao Yan sigh in happiness.

    ¡°Done training? Continue then.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he opened his eyes to look upon the now lively Xiao Yan.

    Bitterlyughing as he shook his head, Xiao Yan who had experienced the painful process of alchemy had finally understood that he had been ¡®conned¡¯ by Yao Lao. When Yao Lao had previously done alchemy, all he did was twirl his hands about as he refined the ingredients to create the elixirs that people would go crazy for. This simple looking process had left a strong impression in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind that alchemy was extremely easy. Yet now that Xiao Yan had tried a hand at it personally, he now knew that alchemy was more difficult than being a miner.

    This understanding hade toote, thus Xiao Yan could only sigh as he once more sat before the cauldron and started to refine the essence of the other two types of medical ingredients.

    Equipped with the previous experience of refining Blood Clot Grass, Xiao Yan, this time. was clearly much more rxed than before. After burning eight Lively Fruits and ten Poppy Flowers, he finally managed to extract theponents needed to make the healing medication.

    From the Lively Fruit, an almost fully ck and small kernel was obtained. This kernel had the effect of improving blood cirction. If an experienced mercenary was injured in the wilderness whilecking healing medication, often times, he would grind a Lively Fruit and use it to alleviate the injury.

    From the Poppy Flower, a light red liquid was obtained. This kind of fluid had a numbing effect and can be used to relieve pain.

    Eyeing the three medicines which had been arranged neatly in front of Xiao Yan, Yao Lao nodded slightly and quietly said: ¡°All of the required ingredients have been refined, now fuse their medical abilities together. This is the most important step in alchemy.¡±

    With a deep sigh, Xiao Yan respectfully nodded. Proficiently throwing the pure white powder into the cauldron, he smoked it under a warm fire for about ten minutes until the pure white powder turned slightly reddish before speedily pouring the Poppy Flower liquid in too.

    Just as the liquid entered the cauldron, it wrapped around the pure white powder. Boiling for a short time in the me, the two ingredients slowly fused into a light, red and viscous liquid.

    His spiritual perception strove to control the temperature of the me as the viscous, light-red liquid was slowly smoked.

    As it was continuously baked above the me, the viscous liquid gradually changed into a dark red paste.

    Through the transparent lens, Xiao Yan stared unwaveringly at the dark red paste within the cauldron. Slightly hesitating, he finally threw in the tiny ck kernel from the Lively Fruit.

    Though the tiny ck kernel entered the cauldron, nothing happened. The tiny kernel bounced about in the me, refusing to fuse into the dark red paste.

    ¡°Different ingredients have different resistances to temperature, so you need to learn how to control the temperature of any part of the me. In areas that require a low temperature, you have to suppress the me while in areas that require high temperature, you have rx your control to increase the temperature of the me.....¡± Yao Lao lectured as he gazed upon Xiao Yan who was perspiring in worry.

    Xiao Yan licked his dry lips as he nodded. He promptly divided a part of his spiritual perception to exert control over the me below the tiny kernel to gradually increase its temperature.

    ¡°Bang......¡±

    As the spiritual perception rxed its control over the temperature, a single uncontrolled me fiercely soared up and burnt half of the tiny ck kernel to ashes in an instant, causing Xiao Yan to break out in cold sweat as he hastened to desperately suppress the me.

    One part of his spiritual perception had to maintain the temperature of one side of the me while another part had to increase the temperature of the other side of the me. This kind of multitasking caused a headache for Xiao Yan.

    However, after going through a few more perilous situations, Xiao Yan finally calmed down from his flustered state. He wiped away the sweat that had gathered on his forehead as he sighed deeply before concentrating the rest of his Dou Qi into the fire outlet.

    Within the cauldron, the tiny ck kernel could no longer bear it and finally ruptured under the increasing temperature of the me. Fine jet-ck powder gradually floated into the light red paste and dyed thetter in a deeper shade of color.

    As thest pinch of jet-ck powder floated into the paste, Xiao Yan finally let out a long sigh. His hands slowly separated from the fire outlet and the me within the cauldron gradually died down.

    At the sight of the panting Xiao Yan, Yao Lao faintly smiled as he waved his hand, lifting the cauldron lid and settling it onto the floor. With his right hand, he willed the huge lump of crimson red paste to leap up, where it remained floating in midair.

    Yao Lao nced at the crimson red paste which was emitting a strong medicine smell. His hands made cutting motions in the air as the dark red paste was cut into at least a hundred tiny pieces.

    Taking the Storage Ring from Xiao Yan, Yao Lao flicked it as over a hundred small jade bottles suddenly spread out all over the narrow cave.

    After arranging the jade bottles, Yao Lao waved his hand again as the liquid like paste in the air uratelynded into the jade bottles.

    Randomly choosing a jade bottle, Yao Lao smiled as he passed it over to Xiao Yan while bantering: ¡°Congrattions, your first attempt at alchemy was a sess!¡±

    Impatiently receiving the jade bottle, Xiao Yan gazed at the slightly impure crimson red fluid within while in his heart feelings of excitement and pride welled up.

    ¡°Haha, from this point on, I can also be considered an alchemist!¡±

 Chapter 74: Turning up Uninvited

    <strong><u>Chapter 74<u><strong>:</strong></u>Turning up Uninvited</u></strong>

    As several days passed, Xiao Yan spent nearly every day beside the cauldron. Although these days were extremely exhausting, the Storage Ring, which was full of healing medicine, made him feel gratified as he rested.

    Of course, another thing to be mentioned was that after almost five days of continuous alchemy, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body unknowingly became much more powerful. Judging by his current progress, he had almost reached the One Star Dou Zhe level.

    With these two pieces of good news, Xiao Yan managed to grit his teeth and survive the ordeal.

    As Xiao Yan hid in the cave to painstakingly refine medicine, the situation in Wu Tan City continued to unravel. The atmosphere between Xiao and Jia Lie ns had be increasingly strained, just two days ago the Jia Lie n took the opportunity toe up with various market rules that favored merchants, causing arge portion of the merchants who had originally been observing from the sidelines to begin moving to the marketces of the Jia Lie n.

    Faced with a measure that was obviously aimed to rock the foundations of the Xiao n, all of the high ranking members of the Xiao n came to be possessed by a violent rage that threatened to evolve into a murderous intent.

    ......

    ¡°God dammit, I can¡¯t take it anymore, in a mere five days, our Xiao n has lost at least 50% to 60% of its profits; if this continues all of our marketces will go bankrupt!¡± Within the n Meeting Room, the third Elder eximed in anger, an ominous glint on his face.

    All the higher position n members were seated within the huge hall; the fury in their hearts was expressed by their gloomyplexions.

    ¡°This truly cannot drag out any further...¡± The first Elder slowly spat out each word, continuing, he said: ¡°Although master Gu Ni from Primer Auction House has aided us by manufacturing over a hundred bottles of healing medicine, this amount is too little; it ispletely iparable to the massive amount from the Jia Lie n. Although we might be able to maintain a deadlock with the Jia Lie n in the short run, in the long run, as those healing medicines run out, we would once again arrive at the awkward situation before.¡±

    The first Elder sighed before letting out a bitterugh and saying: ¡°Although if Gu Ni was willing to fully support us, based on quantity, we would definitely be able to drag it out with the first tier alchemist from the Jia Lie n. However, he is from Primer Auction House after all, they seldom involve themselves in the sh of ns. To have helped to such an extent is already very unexpected.¡±

    Seated in the leader¡¯s chair, Xiao Zhan nodded his head, a gloomy look on his face. Though the quality of the healing medicine that the Jia Lie n sold was low, the quantity was vast and the price was cheap. This suited the preferences of the mercenaries, who were often caught in bloody situations.

    ¡°If we could also get a first tier Alchemist, we would be able to contend against them...¡± In the big hall someonemented.

    Hearing this, Xiao Zhan helplessly shook his head. There were only a few Alchemists in Wu Tan City; to woo any one of those arrogant chaps was easier said than done. This time, the Jia Lie n had struck the lottery and actually received an alchemist¡¯s help.

    In the corner of the hall, Xiao Yu, Xiao Ning and the other members of the younger generation of the n were also present. As they gazed upon the gloomy expressions on their elders, they did not dare carelessly interrupt and so they endured the stifling atmosphere in silence.

    ¡°Older sister, is that first tier alchemist really so strong? How could he have forced our Xiao n into this situation?¡± Somewhat unable to tolerate the oppressive atmosphere, Xiao Ning quietly inquired Xiao Yu who sat beside him.

    Xiao Yu softly sighed, letting out a bitterugh, she answered softly: ¡°Indeed, the alchemist is a very unique profession... The strength of a first tier alchemist is at best in the Dou Zhe level and in a straightforward battle any of the elders in the n could easily kill him. Yet the true terror of an alchemist is not in direct battle but rather that they are able to create elixirs that people go crazy for. With these elixirs, they possess the iparable ability to rally supporters. Many strong practitioners are willing to serve under an alchemist for the sake of obtaining these elixirs.¡±

    ¡°On the Dou Qi continent, many peoplepare an alchemist to a poisonous wasp¡¯s nest; once prodded, an alchemist would immediately gather an uncountable number of fighters. Faced with so many fighters, even if they are unable to kill you, they would still be able to tire you to death.¡±

    As Xiao Ning imagined the scene of being surrounded by fighters, he trembled as an envious look spread across his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be delusional, you should know about the harsh requirements to be an alchemist. The chances are even smaller than a meat pie dropping from the heavens.¡± Rolling her eyes at Xiao Ning, Xiao Yu mercilessly sshed cold water over him.

    Set back by Xiao Yu¡¯s words, Xiao Ning dispiritedly curled his lip as he said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that our entire Xiao n does not have the fortune toe up with an alchemist.¡±

    Although Xiao Yu nodded in agreement to these words, in her mind a certain youth dressed in ck garments abruptly popped up. Looking closely at the features of the youth, it seemed to be Xiao Yan...

    Ruthlessly flinging away the thought, Xiao Yu whispered to herself in her heart: ¡°How could I have thought of that little bastard? Humph, if someone with that kind of personality is able to be an alchemist, all of the alchemists in this world would be worthless.¡±

    After cursing Xiao Yan in her heart, Xiao Yu willed her gaze towards a corner by the window, there, a green clothed young maiden was quietly sping a thick and simple book, asionally moving her finger to flip a page as her eyes scanned the contents of the book. This tranquil and elegant appearance drew the furtive gazes of many of her peers.

    ¡°Such a good girl, why must she favor that little bastard?¡± Xiao Yu grudgingly shook her head as she once again maintained her silence.

    Quietly sitting beside the window, although her attention was on the book, Xun Er was able to sense the depressing atmosphere in the hall. Her willowy eyebrows slightly knitted together. No matter what was said, she had also stayed in the Xiao n for over ten years. Moreover, even if it was not for Xiao Yan, she would never let the Xiao n be beaten by the Jia Lie n that badly.

    ¡°Hah. I hope that those bastards won¡¯t go overboard...¡± Xun Er sighed in her heart as she once again turned back to her book. With no Xiao Yan by her side, she practically had no reason to speak.

    As the ns continued to be discussed within the hall, a n guard hurriedly ran in and reported in a respectful tone: ¡°n leader, there is a person dressed in a ck cloak outside. He says that he has some coboration matters to discuss with the n leader.¡±

    At these words, Xiao Zhan and the rest of the elders were slightly shocked. Mutually exchanging nces, their once gloomy expressions suddenly soared with ecstasy. A few of them simultaneously stood up together and urgently ordered: ¡°Quickly invite him in!¡±

    Spotting the looks on Xiao Zhan and the three elders, everyone in the hall was somewhat amazed, immediately exchanging nces with one another.

    ¡°Haha. No need to invite me in. n Leader Xiao, how have you been? This old man hase uninvited.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s clearughter resounded from beyond the door just as the sound of Xiao Zhan¡¯s order faded.

    Along with theugher, a figure shrouded by arge ck mantle unhurriedly walked into the hall under the crowd¡¯s stare.

    At the instant when the person dressed in a ck gown stepped through the door, Xun Er, who had all along submersed herself in her book, suddenly raised her eyebrows. Gradually lifting her small face, her autumn water eyes vigntly stared at the ck cloaked person who had just entered.

 Chapter 75: Big Business

    <strong><u>Chapter 75<u><strong>:</strong></u>Big Business</u></strong>

    Staring at the man wearing a ck cloak who had just entered, Xiao Zhan and the three elders promptly weed him; advancing with quick steps, Xiao Zhan showed a respectful smile and said: ¡°Most esteemed guest , forgive me for I have been rather busy with the matters of the n and was unable toe out to greet you Xiao Zhan, please forgive me. ¡±

    ¡°Haha, no need to be so formal.¡± Under the ck mantle, an aged voice rang out.

    Xiao Zhan eagerly nodded and gave a meaningful nce to the three elders, hinting them to promptly open up the path and said with a smile, ¡°Please sit, most esteemed guest.¡±

    The man covered by a ck cloak nodded and without being overly formal, directly walked up and sat on the seat next to the head of the table.

    Seeing how respectfully Xiao Zhan was treating the man in the ck cloak, the youths of the n couldn¡¯t help but whisper among themselves. Myriads of curious nces unceasingly swept over that ck cloaked man but upon hearing the elder say that he was an alchemist, their eyes suddenly became filled with ardor... and full of worship. No matter where, alchemists were the ones that had the most respected profession in the eyes of others.

    ¡°Sister, this person, isn¡¯t he the mysterious alchemist we saw during the auction the other day?¡± Xiao Ning¡¯s two eyes fixed on this man dressed in a ck cloak as he tugged at Xiao Yu¡¯s sleeve, eagerly asking her.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yu slowly nodded; her beautiful eyes were still staring at this silhouette covered by a ck mantle, as her lovely face showed a slight expression of pleasant surprise: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this honorable sir would reallye to our Xiao n; it looks like what he saidst time about cooperating with us wasn¡¯t just lip service... If we really obtain his help, the Xiao n should be able to go through this predicament with ease. ¡±

    Hearing the whispers from the people around her, Xun Er wrinkled her brows and fixed her crystal clear eyes tightly at the stocky man in the ck mantle. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that the man¡¯s gestures, his speech and his manners were not exactly harmonious.

    After knitting her brows while pondering for a long time, Xun Er could only helplessly renounce this idea.

    ¡°Haha, sir; what brings you here?¡± Personally preparing a cup of tea, Xiao Yan asked with a smile.

    ¡°I was passing in the neighborhood, so I thought I¡¯de to visit your noble n. I brought with me a few Foundation Elixirs that should be able to foster a good amount of youths from your side.¡± Under this ck gown, the elder¡¯s voice was quite joyous.

    Having heard him, Xiao Zhan hurried to look around but didn¡¯t see the faintest trace of Xiao Yan. He couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile.

    ¡°Haha, the Xiao family head doesn¡¯t need to call him out, I have already met the young master, a quite fine youth, he¡¯s quite to this old man¡¯s liking...¡± Waving his hands, he stopped Xiao Zhan from calling someone to get Xiao Yan. The tone of the ck cloaked man was filled with a touch of admiration that he didn¡¯t conceal and made the youth hidden under the cloak quite embarrassed.

    Hearing the ck cloaked man¡¯s tone filled with admiration, the eyes of everyone in the hall were filled with envy. To get such a high evaluation from such an high level alchemist wasn¡¯t something that was easy toe by.

    ¡°All the good stuff happens only to this brat.¡± As he twitched his mouth, full of unwillingness, Xiao Ning¡¯s tone was full of envy.

    Xiao Yu,pletely helpless, sighed, her jade-like hands on her cheeks, she silently whispered: ¡°Is that brat so good? Howe I never realized it before?¡±

    Hearing thepliment, Xiao Zhan¡¯s face revealed a huge smile and in his eyes, a glimpse of pride could faintly be seen.

    ¡°Xiao n leader, I recently heard that your n was facing hardships, right?¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t stretched outpletely before it was struck down by the oppressive voice of Yao Lao.

    Nodding in agreement, Xiao Zhan smiled bitterly, ¡°Surely this sir knows our Xiao n¡¯s current situation, right?¡±

    ¡°Mhh, I know a bit about it.¡± Nodding, the ck cloaked man revealed a smile.

    ¡°Ai, in the current Xiao n, our business is already no more than half than what it was in the past. In the long term, I¡¯m afraid that our influence is also going to sink down to that of a second-rate n.¡± Xiao Zhan sighed in regret, wrinkling his brows. He seemed to age a few years at that particr moment.

    ¡°Haha, Even though I am not so close with Xiao n, I am getting along quite well with your son. If you, Xiao n leader, are not afraid that this old man may have some bad intentions, how about cooperating together? ¡± The ck cloaked man smiled gently.

    Having heard him, Xiao Zhan was startled at first but soon became wildly joyful; that was all he was what he was waiting for... He gave a look full of excitement to the three elders and soon after, nodded without the slightest hesitation: ¡°Sir, we want to cooperate with you; we¡¯d love to in fact.¡±

    The assistance of an alchemist above the second tier was something that Xiao n could not even dream of. Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t think that his own n had something that could interest a second tier alchemist and hearing the alchemist¡¯s words, that he would cooperate with the Xiao n, Xiao Zhan deduced that the reason of the alchemist helping should be because of Xiao Yan. With such an opportunity, Xiao Zhan would be fighting to get the chance.

    Seeing Xiao Zhan¡¯s approval, the ck cloaked man nodded and a white palm appeared from the cloak. On his finger was a red-colored ring and with a flick, it immediately flickered in red light...

    Staring at his palm, as white as a youth¡¯s, Xiao Zhan was shocked. The palm gave him a... familiar feeling.

    But Xiao Zhan didn¡¯t have the time to ponder about the cause of his sensation of d¨¦j¨¤ vu; immediately, a pile of jade bottles appeared on the table.

    The huge table was, in a blink of eye, entirely covered with little jade bottles; there wasn¡¯t a single ce left empty.

    Staring at these jade bottles that appeared out of thin air inside this big hall, except from the green ddy that was near the window, all the other nsmen, without the slightest exception, were shocked by this tremendous amount of pills to the point that they could hardly breath.

    ¡°Here are 1283 bottles of the healing medicine, ¡°Blood Clotting Powder¡±. It isn¡¯t the best healing drug in terms of quality butpared to the Jia Lie n¡¯s ¡°Return Spring Powder¡±, its effects are lot more outstanding.¡± Watching the stunned people in the hall, the ck cloaked person carelessly introduced his ¡°merchandise¡±.

    Xiao Zhan, shocked with mouth wide open, took a deep breath of the surrounding ice-cold air, ¡°This is truly a big business!¡±

 Chapter 76: Co-operation

    <strong><u>Chapter 76<u><strong>:</strong></u>Co-operation</u></strong>

    In the silent hall, a crowd of red-hot gazes unwaveringly stared at the little jade bottles on the table which numbered over a thousand. Almost no one had ever personally seen such arge quantity of elixirs.

    Her pink tongue licked her red lips subconsciously, Xiao Yu was equally dazed at the sight of so many elixirs. A momentter, she shook herself out of the daze and with a sparkle in her eyes, she turned her sight to watch the ck cloaked person.

    The green clothed maiden seated by the window shoot a nce at the table full of small jade bottles with an astonished look shing within those beautiful autumn water eyes. Her vision once again swept across the ck cloaked person. Unable to find anything suspicious, she continued to look at the simple book in her hand.

    In the absolute silence of the hall, the ck cloaked person coughed softly, bringing the person next to him: Xiao Zhan, back to reality.

    ¡°Eh......¡± Xiao Zhan blushed as he let out an embarrassedughter. As he looked to the ck cloaked alchemist, the respect in his gaze had gained another level. Not every alchemist would be able to effortlessly bring out over a thousand bottles of healing medicine at once.

    ¡°Sir, you should know about the Xiao n¡¯s current situation, we need healing medication to pull back our lost poprity. To the Xiao n, your actions are undoubtedly providing help when we need it the most.¡± Xiao Zhan eximed gratefully. Slightly muttering to himself, Xiao Zhan hesitated before he finally spoke out again: ¡°How about this, our Xiao n will take the responsibility of selling these healing medicine. As for the earnings, sir you will take 90% while the remaining 10% will go to us. Although I feel it is brazen of us to do so, after all, we still need some money to put things in order. Sir, what do you think about that?¡±

    As he finished outlining his proposition, Xiao Zhan nervously gazed at the ck cloaked man before him, afraid that he will not be satisfied with the terms. The current Xiao n could onlypletely depend on this mysterious alchemist.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The ck cloaked alchemistughed before shaking his head.

    Seeing this action, the expression on Xiao Zhan¡¯s face slightly changed. Just as he was about to forfeit thest 10%, an old voice interjected which left him dazed and at aplete loss.

    ¡°n Leader Xiao is too polite, although the elixir is refined by me, making sales is not an easy job. How can I possibly take advantage of you......let us split it evenly, 50-50, haha.¡±

    At the ck cloaked man¡¯s words, the originally anxious three elders and the rest of the nsmen suddenly opened their mouths in shock. It was quite a while before they subconsciously touched their ears, skeptical if the words were genuine or not. 50-50? This......this sir, isn¡¯t he too considerate to Xiao n? Given the current situation, even if he wanted all 100% of the profits, no one in the Xiao n would dare object.

    ¡°Meat pies have dropped from the skies......¡± This phrase resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts as they looked towards each other.

    After a long while more, Xiao Zhan gradually regained his wits. He let out a deep breath thenughed bitterly, saying: ¡°Sir, your words have overwhelmed us, we are already truly grateful for your timely aid; how can we possibly take any further advantage of you?¡±

    As if it was of little importance, the ck cloaked man waved his hands about and smuglyughed: ¡°This little bit of profits holds no interest for me; if it were not for the fact that you would never rest easy, truth to be told I would be toozy to collect even 50%.¡±

    Hearing this sort of arrogant exnation, Xiao Zhan could only shake his head as he smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave these elixirs for you to sell. If I have some time in the future, I wille and check up on them.¡± The ck cloaked man stood up and smiled as he said: ¡°I still have other matters, so I won¡¯t be staying. n Leader Xiao need not send me off; go and set up arrangements for the sales instead, haha.¡± With a tone of dismissal, he walked out of the hall under everyone¡¯s stares.

    Beforepletely exiting the room, the ck cloaked alchemist¡¯s steps suddenly stopped. Laughing faintly, he said: ¡°Before I go, I¡¯ll say a few words more. Xiao Yan really isn¡¯t bad. Haha, goodbye.¡±

    Hearing this statement, Xiao Zhan rubbed his head. He was about to say something but the ck cloaked man had already breezed out of the hall, gradually fading out of sight around the corner.

    Staring at the ck cloaked man¡¯s disappearing figure, Xiao Zhan let out a small sigh after a long while as heughed bitterly, saying: ¡°It seems that the rtionship between Yan Er and this sir is a bit out of the ordinary. Or else, how could this person who isn¡¯t even familiar with us help us like this?¡±

    The three elders all shared a nce and also let out a sigh and nodded. From the way the old alchemist had been expressing praise about Xiao Yan, he clearly looked favorably on Xiao Yan and his help to Xiao n would definitely be tied to Xiao Yan.

    Within the hall, all the members of the Xiao n who were of Xiao Yan¡¯s age who had heard the ck cloaked man¡¯s passing words, showed undisguised envy on their faces.

    The blue clothed maiden near the window slightly inclined her head, her vision gazing through the window as the figure turned around the corner. Her willow brows slightly knitting together, an expression of doubt shed across her delicate face.

    ......

    Outside of the Xiao n, the ck cloaked man slowly continued forward until he reached a less crowded area. Only then did a young voice softly grumble from within the ck gown: ¡°Teacher, do you have nothing better to do than to point me out every single sentence. If they find out about this, I cannot guarantee that I will not offer you up.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was only expressing my feelings. If it were not for Xiao Zhan who treated you well since you were young, where would I find such a good disciple? Thus it is only appropriate for me to thank him.¡± The old voice bantered andughed: ¡°If I just gave them the pills, your cautious father would definitely believe that I had some ulterior motives.¡±

    Helplessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan looked around before asking: ¡°Where shall we go now?¡±

    ¡°Towards the auction house so we can pass the Qi Gathering Powder to them; so as to avoid owing them a debt, that is something that I hate the most...... Furthermore, you have burnt up all the medical ingredients for practice, it is time to purchase other medical ingredients.¡± Yao Lao muttered as he smiled.

    Xiao Yan nodded to acknowledge these words. With some expectations, he smiled sweetly and asked: ¡°Teacher, can the current me be counted as a first tier alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Tch, you think that just because you refined a few days worth of medicine you¡¯ve be an alchemist? Healing medication is the simplest kind of elixir, refining that kind of stuff is nothing to be proud of.¡± Yao Lao sneered, ruthlessly dousing Xiao Yan with cold water.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan was a bit gloomy: ¡°Then when can I genuinely be considered as a first tier alchemist?¡±

    ¡°In the alchemy world, the minimum requirement for a first tier alchemist is to be able to refine a pellet type pill and not the simple kind where all you have to do is mix essences into a paste.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s quite a distance for me to go.¡± Hearing these requirements, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head and strode forward, advancing towards the auction house in the city square.

 Chapter 77: Breaking the Supply of Ingredients

    <strong><u>Chapter 77<u><strong>:</strong></u>Breaking the Supply of Ingredients</u></strong>

    Primer Auction House, the reception lobby.

    On top of a table, there was a small jade case, in which a medicine pilly peacefully. Due to the smooth, round, and glossy pill, a strong, nice fragrance pervaded the room, causing everyone to feel attentative.

    Watching the pills, the two managers of the Primer Auction House, Ya Fei and Gu Ni, couldn¡¯t hide the glee on their faces.

    Through the ck gown, Xiao Yan could see that the two were forgetting themselves in front of him, which caused him to inwardly express disapproval and ridicule them: ¡°If they knew that Yao Lao skimped on the materials when he made this Qi Gathering Powder, what would their expressions be like?¡±

    The Qi Gathering Powder Xiao Yan brought was very much inferior to the product he himself used and yet this powder, half-heartedly created by Yao Lao, was able to surprise both Ya Fei and Gu Ni.

    ¡°My dear sir, your alchemy techniques are truly admirable. The Qi Gathering Powder you created can already bepared to that made by fifth tier alchemists.¡± Gu Ni wholeheartedly praised the light green pill.

    Under the ck cloak, an old voice lightly rang out: ¡°Please receive this Qi Gathering Powder well. After receiving so much help, I just had to express my thanks or else my conscience would be deeply perturbed.¡±

    ¡°Haha, sir, you are too kind. You are a guest here and the favors between us are simply favors between friends.¡± Ya Fei smiled while lifting up the case with jade-like hands.

    Yao Lao refrained frommenting. Not only did Yao Lao not believe those words, even Xiao Yan scoffed at them as well. If it were really as she said, the Primier Auction House would have been bankrupt already.

    From inside his clothes, Xiao Yan produced a piece of paper and handed it to Ya Fei. The old voice rang out: ¡°Please do me another favor by finding these materials for me.¡±

    Eagerly epting the paper, Ya Fei quickly nced over it beforeplying with a smile. After the previous time, she dared not show any hesitation now.

    Ya Fei called forth a serving girl with a wave and passed the paper to her, instructing her to prepare the ingredients as soon as possible.

    Teacup in his hands, Xiao Yan lightly sipped. Suddenly, he thought of something and after a few seconds, Yao Lao¡¯s voice could be heard: ¡°Miss Ya Fei, I have a question.¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao start to talk, Ya Fei smiled sweetly and gently replied: ¡°Please go ahead sir.¡±

    ¡°The Jia Lie n has bought a lot of medicine ingredients from here right?¡± Yao Lao questioned in a monotonous voice.

    At this question, Ya Fei¡¯s heart slightly tightened and the expression on her lovely face slightly changed. Stealthily sharing a quick nce with Gu Ni, she silently hesitated for a moment before replying: ¡°Previously the Jia Lie n had indeed purchased almost 100,000 gold worth of medicine ingredients and these medical ingredients...... also possess some healing properties.¡±

    Slightly inclining his head, his old voice suddenly disappeared into silence.

    This sudden change in atmosphere from the ck cloaked man caused Ya Fei¡¯s heart to feel somewhat nervous; she long ago knew that the former was preparing to help the Xiao n and yet the auction house kept sellingrge amounts of medicine ingredients to the Jia Lie n. Though she does not know his temperament, it is highly likely that this old gentleman would hold some grudge against the auction house.

    The mood in the hall gradually became oppressive, looking towards the silent ck cloaked man, Ya Fei started to feeling restless. If it were not for Gu Ni constantly stopping her with his looks, she would have opened her mouth long ago.

    ¡°Both of you should know what I intended to do by buying so much medicine ingredientsst time right?¡± A good whileter, the old voice finally broke the stifling silence.

    Lightly nibbling on her red lips, Ya Fei slightly nodded her head and replied in a low tone: ¡°Sir had intended to refine the ingredients into healing medication to aid the Xiao n, yes?¡±

    ¡°Just before I came, I handed over all of the refined healing medicine to the Xiao n.¡± Slightly nodding, Yao Lao said in a deep voice: ¡°Perhaps in another two days, the Xiao n and the Jia Lie n will start to use healing medicine to battle for poprity in Wu Tan City.¡±

    Faced with this kind of topic, Ya Fei did not know how to reply, thus she could only cleverly maintain her silence.

    ¡°The manufacturing of healing medication requires arge amount of low-grade medical ingredients. In Wu Tan City, besides Primer Auction House, no other medicine stall has the capabilities to provide such arge amount.¡± Seeing the wordless Ya Fei, Yao Lao continued to remark to himself.

    ¡°In theter stages of this healing medication battle, besides the price and quality, having a sufficient supply of medicine ingredients is a key factor.¡±

    ¡°Thus I hope that Primer Auction House will decline to provide the Jia Lie n with medicine ingredients from now on!¡±

    Just as Yao Lao¡¯s voice resounded out, Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight prated through the ck mantle and focused upon the mature beauty who was as lovely as a fox spirit. He had less than two months left in Wu Tan City and thus, within this time, he had to help his father to defeat the Jia Lie n. Only then could he leave on the training journey with Yao Lao at ease.

    Ya Fei¡¯s charming face slightly changed as she heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. In a difficult position, she said: ¡°Sir, our Primer Auction House has a rule that forbids us from involving in any kind of conflicts between the ns. If we agree to your request, that would be tantamount to indirectly helping the Xiao n, this is not in ordance to our rules......¡±

    ¡°I can refine two Qi Gathering Pills for you free of costs.¡± Yao Lao said, undisturbed.

    ¡°Sir, it is not a problem of elixirs, truly......¡± The enticement of two Qi Gathering Pills caused Ya Fei¡¯s smooth hands to tremble, however she continued to endure.

    ¡°Three pills......¡±

    ¡°Sir......¡± Ya Fei forced a smile, right beside her, Gu Ni¡¯s face contorted, three Qi Gathering Pills? That would be worth at least 500,000 gold right?

    ¡°Five pills!¡± An aged voice armed with an indifferent tone relentlessly smashed against the baseline in Ya Fei¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hrrrr......¡± Ya Fei¡¯srge eyes screwed shut as she lightly inhaled a breath of ice-cold air. After a long time, her eyes abruptly opened, Ya Fei let out a bitterugh as she said: ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve won. From now on, Primer Auction House will never again provide the Jia Lie n with any medical ingredients!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ya Fei¡¯s will is indeed somewhat beyond my expectations; one monthter I will bring over the goods. Of course only if Primer Auction House does not let me down.¡± Yao Lao said as he let out a smallugh.

    ¡°Sir, be at ease, Ya Fei knows who is important and who is not very clearly.¡±

    In any case, Ya Fei had already experienced many years in the auction house, thus she quickly calmed down. Between the Jia Lie n and an alchemist who was at the very least fourth tiered, there was absolutely noparison. The choice was not hard to make, actually, the true difficultyid in how to select the best moment to earn the greatest profits and Ya Fei was very satisfied with the current oue.

 Chapter 78: Training and Training and then Breakthrough

    <strong><u>Chapter 78<u><strong>:</strong></u>Training and Training and then Breakthrough</u></strong>

    Only after seeing the ck clothed man walked out of the lounge, satisfied with the ingredients in his hand, could Ya Fei finally rx her shoulders. Her body was cuddled-up on top of the chair, making her look like a curled-up fox. This lethargic position of hers had a peculiar charm to it.

    ¡°This dear sir... is truly daring.¡± Said Ya Fei with her head stuck to the cool back of the chair.

    Beside her, Gu Ni was rubbing his forehead, sighing: ¡°Five pills of Gathering Qi Powder...It¡¯s true that he¡¯s a fourth tier alchemist, but still, isn¡¯t his way of conducting business a bit grand?

    Ya Fei nodded and pursed her red, small lips before proceeding to mock herself: ¡°I thought I couldst against his pressure, but who would¡¯ve thought...¡±

    Gu Niughed, replying: ¡°If it were me in your shoes, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve gave in by the time he mentioned the third pill. You were able to exceed my expectations and persevere until the fifth, so be proud of it.¡±

    ¡°What I showed was perseverance? Upon hearing his offer, my mind nked out and so I wasn¡¯t able to think straight. But who would¡¯ve thought...that he would be so forward with his request and threw in two extra pills.¡± Said Ya Fei while rolling her eyes. She couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing at the situation.

    ¡°Well facts are facts and your mind nking out helped the Primer Auction House rake in an extra 400,000 ie.¡± Expressed Gu Ni whileughing after he heard her exnation.

    Ya Fei used her hand to cover up her mouth, letting out a few tenderughs. As she started to get up from her chair, she sighed: ¡°Looks like the Jia Lie n is in for it now.¡±

    Gu Ni agreed as well, nodding his head.

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t it seem a bit suspicious? Isn¡¯t our dear sir supposed to be aplete stranger to the Xiao n? Why is he helping them so much? He¡¯s even willing to spare five pills of Qi Gathering Powder to cut off the Jia Lie n¡¯s supply chain,¡± Ya Fei said while a hint of suspicion shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Who knows... Our respected alchemist sure is mysterious, isn¡¯t he? I didn¡¯t know that the Jia Ma Empire had a figure like him,¡± Said Gu Ni helplessly.

    Ya Fei nodded slightly, her eyes wandering. After muttering a bit, she replied: ¡°Looks like having a phenomenal rtionship with the Xiao n will be a must. With these pills, I¡¯ve increased the profits of the auction house by four-fold. Let¡¯s see if anyone can surpass me at the next employee assessment, shall we?¡±

    After these words were said, the ends of her red lips formed a smile. With hands behind her back, she exited the lounge while humming a song to herself.

    ......

    Walking out of the auction house, Xiao Yan let out a long sigh, in a low voice he said: ¡°Teacher, thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank, if the Jia Lie n is not stamped to the ground would you be able to concentrate when I bring you on the training journey?¡± Yao Lao helplessly replied.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Yan grinned, without any further words he followed his usual twisting and turning about the streets routine before taking off the ck mantle in an empty corner and carefully exiting the street, heading towards the Xiao n.

    Back at the n, when Xiao Yan asionally met another n member, he could feel that their gazes were filled with even more envy. Evidently, word of what had happened in the hall today had spread amongst the n.

    Xiao Yan ignored these looks as he continued his slow journey towards his room. As he turned a corner, a girl in red suddenly appeared in a head on collision course. Thankfully Xiao Yan braked to a halt in time, sessfully avoiding the awkward crash that had threatened to unfold.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge? I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± The girl in red retreated a step back and lifted her head. Her young and pure face contained its own type of charm. Thebination was a bit contradictory, causing the girl to have a little more indescribable charmpared to other girls of the simr age; this kind of charm even made Xiao Yan nce a few more times.

    This girl whose face was filled with joy was none other than Xiao Mei.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across Xiao Mei¡¯s pretty face. Rubbing his nose, he asked in a monotonous voice: ¡°Is there anything?¡±

    As she heard this somewhat unfamiliar greeting, Xiao Mei¡¯s radiant face slightly darkened, in a low voice she answered: ¡°n Leader wants Xiao Yan ge-ge to make a trip to the study room.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Slightly startled, Xiao Yan nodded and smiled in reply: ¡°Okay got it, thanks.¡± He waved goodbye before turning towards the study room located in the front courtyard.

    ¡°Xiao Yan biao-ge, thank you for before.¡± Xiao Mei softly said as she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s straightforward and clearcut steps walking away. A sh of disappointment could be seen in her eyes as she bit her lip.

    Xiao Yan paused his step as he elegantly waved towards Xiao Mei without turning, coolly replying: ¡°No problem.¡±

    Staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s retreating figure, all of a sudden, Xiao Mei gathered her courage to ask: ¡°Xiao Yan biao-ge, will you be participating in the enrollment test for Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± With both hands on the back of his head, Xiao Yao slowly and gradually left, leaving behind this word.

    When Xiao Mei heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reply, her overcast but pretty face finally brightened. Pinching her hands into a fist, she stood on the spot as she looked as Xiao Yan¡¯s figure finally faded from sight before lightly and bitterly sighing and turning around to leave.

    ......

    Xiao Yan strolled about in the n before he finally arrived in front of a spacious room. Lightly knocking on the door, he slowly pushed the door open and entered.

    In the room, Xiao Zhan and the three elders were discussing something but as they saw Xiao Yan enter, they closed their mouths in unison.

    ¡°Father, you were looking for me?¡± With a smile on his face, Xiao Yan walked up and asked.

    Xiao Zhan smiled back as he nodded his head, ncing at the three elders, he hesitated before asking in a low voice: ¡°You should have seen that old sir right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan inclined his head, naturally he knew what Xiao Zhan was referring to.

    ¡°Do you know where he came from?¡± Xiao Zhan muttered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only known him for a short time, how could I find out about his origins?¡± These were Xiao Yan¡¯s heart-felt words as he really did not know exactly where Yao Lao came from.

    ¡°But I know that he is an alchemist.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and added.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xiao Zhan rolled his eyes as he smiled whole scolding yfully.

    Xiao Zhan shook his head andughed, with an excellent mood, he continued to ask Xiao Yan a few more questions about Yao Lao. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s muddled and silly replies meant that in the end, Xiao Zhan did not manage to find out anything.

    ¡°You little brat, I can¡¯t even tell if you¡¯re pretending.¡± As he gazed at a seeminglypletely ignorant Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan could not help but shake his head helplessly. With a flourish of his hand, he continued to speak: ¡°Forget it, go and continue whatever it is you were doing, if you meet that old sir in the future, try not to offend him. The future of the Xiao n depends on him.¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders, declining toment.

    ¡°Ermph...... Xiao Yan, your current aura seems some what...... strong.¡± The First Elder stared at Xiao Yan and suddenly stuttered out.

    At the First Elder¡¯s words, Xiao Zhan was also startled, concentrating his gaze to sweep across Xiao Yan. A momentter, his mouth slowly gaped open and he let out in amazement: ¡°You......you have made a breakthrough to Dou Zhe?¡±

    Hearing these words, the corners of the Second and Third elder mouths pulled apart, as they stared in disbelief at the youth in front of them.

    ¡°Hic......¡± Xiao Yan scratched his head before innocently spreading out his hands: ¡°I think so, I was just training and training as usual and then somehow made a breakthrough......¡±

    The corners of Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes jumped, shocked at this development. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and said: ¡°What kind of ¡®training¡¯ was that?¡±

    Over this period of time, Xiao Zhan had already gotten used to the miracles created by Xiao Yan. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Zhan forced a smile and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you made a breakthrough, if you have some time go to the rank testing association to receive a rank badge.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded, the corners of his mouth raising yfully: ¡°Then can I leave now? Honestly, I just trained and trained and then broke through......¡±

    ¡°You can get going already......¡± Rolling his eyes, Xiao Zhan yfully scolded him. This young fellow was simply ruffling people¡¯s feathers. Did he truly not know that when these three elders were condensing their Qi Cyclone, they failed twice in a row before bing a Dou Zhe?

    Staring at the stiff faces of the three elders, Xiao Yan grinned and broke out intoughter. Only after Xiao Zhan began scolding him again did he scurry out of the study.

    Hearing the fadingughter of that youth, the three elders faces slightly loosened up. Looking at each other, they couldn¡¯t help butugh with faces full of bitterness.

 Chapter 79: Counter-Attack by the Xiao Clan

    <strong><u>Chapter 79<u><strong>:</strong></u>Counter-Attack by the Xiao n</u></strong>

    After receiving the secret aid of Xiao Yan in the form of therge quantity of healing medication, though the Xiao n did not publicize this news, they had already secretly started to prepare for their counter-attack against the Jia Lie n.

    The events that urred in the n hall were kept a secret by Xiao Zhan and the three elders; everything regarding the healing medicine had been ssified as the highest scale of prohibition. None of the n members could mention this to the outsiders; if any one were to leak information, that person shall be punished ording to the n¡¯s rule.

    Along with the silence of the Xiao family, the behavior of the Jia Lie n became more and more arrogant, using all kinds of tricks and enticements without restraint to pull away all the customers of the Xiao family¡¯s market.

    Even with this, the Xiao n remained silent.

    Seeing the Xiao family watching in silence, some of the small forces allied with them became disappointed and also started to secretly prepared to move to protect themselves.

    With an atmosphere a little bit stranger than normal, two days¡¯ time quietly passed.

    It was another day of radiant and enchanting sunny weather while Jia Lie n¡¯s market was as hot and crowded like always. On the main street, people¡¯s head were flowing like water. On the ¡°Return of Spring Powder¡± stall, there was an evenrger crowd of people; the sound of shouting, scolding, and scuffles all gathered in one ce. The deafening voices pierced through the clouds.

    Behind the brown medicine counter, a medicine salesman of the Jia Lie n was watching the arguing mercenaries fighting over the medicine. The smile on his face had a prideful look, knowing he had an advantage by being the only supplier of the medicine.

    Jia Lie Ku was a core member of the Jia Lie n and was in charge of Jia Lie¡¯s n most popr market.

    Standing on the second floor of the reception hall, Jia Lie Ku looked down from high above upon the big streets of crowded people; his fat and oily face was filled with acent smile.

    During this period of time, ¡°Return of Spring Powder¡± had sold far more than Jia Lie n¡¯s initial estimates. Under the huge temptation of benefits, the Jia Lie n was no longer satisfied as they moved the price from 100 gold to 300 gold,

    Initially the many mercenaries were disgusted by the price increase, however there was no other supplier for the ¡°Return of Spring Powder¡±, thus they could only make a din andin for a while before grudgingly epting the reality of getting cheated.

    Jia Lie Ku lightly hummed a small tune as his eyes pulled into a line and happily said: ¡°Even if you don¡¯t buy, other people will still buy......¡±

    Jia Lie Ku extended his short and fat hand to block the rays of the sun, unable to endure it in front of the warehouse. He wiped the sweat off his forehead as he grumbled: ¡°Damn, it¡¯s way too hot today, looks like I¡¯ll have to release some of my ¡®hot spunk¡¯ tonight to cool off. Tch tch, the young girl fromst time was so refreshing and lively.¡± As he recalled the ecstasy of that forbidden ce, Jia Lie Ku was filled with an unbearably impatience, yet again wiping his sweat. Then his brows suddenly wrinkled up at the sight of a disturbance at the entrance.

    ¡°Damnit, fighting again? These mercenaries are all brawn and no brain, do they not know that it costs money to fix the things they break?¡± As Jie Lie Ku gazed at the disturbance, he could not help but curse in irritation.

    ¡°The Xiao n marketce has also started selling healing medication!!¡±

    Just when Jia Lie Ku was preparing to send guards to settle the disturbance, a loud shout was suddenly heard from the main street.

    When Jia Lie Ku heard this sudden shout, the fat all over his body jiggled like a mountain crashing into the sea and on his face, hisplexion slightly changed. However, a momentter he sneered and said: ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no hope left for the Xiao n, to actuallye up with this kind of methods, they are practically asking for death.¡±

    The shout had caused the once noisy main street to pse into a period of silence, however, as everyone started looking at each other in dismay, one by one, the crowd started cursing: ¡°Damnit, don¡¯t even think about using this kind of dirty tactics to steal the ce I had been queuing half a day for.¡±

    It was clear that these people believed that the shout was a ploy to take the chance to shamelessly push to the front of the queue. After all, this kind of trick wasmon during this period of time.

    After cursing, these people continued their rush for the ¡°Return of Spring Powder¡± again.

    Of course, not everyone had these thoughts. A small portion of the mercenaries who were sick and tired of the overbearing conduct of the Jia Lie n decided to check. After hesitating for a while, they chose to squeeze out of the street and head towards the Xiao n marketce, half in doubt yet half in belief.

    Standing upstairs Jia Lie Ku looked at the still extremely poprity on the main street. He could not help butugh proudly and spoke shadily: ¡°Xiao n? Hey, lets see how long you can persevere. Later on in Wu Tan city, the Jia Lie n may be the only big n. The times of the 3 influential ns? Hehe, those days have left forever!¡±

    The effect of the shout from before on the busy marketce was like a leaf dropping into the vast ocean, it barely made any ripples¡¯ the poprity of the Jia Lie n was not in the least bit affected.

    Naturally, this was only temporary.

    Half an hour after the shout, a few burly men wearing mercenary garb appeared before the marketce entrance of the Jie Lie n. They rudely barged into the marketce, bumping and pushing over the guards. With gleeful faces, they lifted the green jade bottles in their hands high into the air as they shouted out in unison, momentarily suppressing the noise of the marketce.

    ¡°The Xiao n is also selling healing medication!!¡±

    Their unified shout caused the marketce to fall into silence as everyone¡¯s gazes turned to the source of the shout, a sh of understanding in their eyes.

    One of the burly mercenaries who had just barged in hurriedly jumped onto arge rock nearby. With a ¡°Qiang¡± sound, he drew the broadsword at his side before gritting his teeth as he pulled it over his arm, drawing a fresh line of blood.

    Lifting his bloodied arm for all to see, the burly man tilted the green jade bottle in his other hand as a thick and viscous crimson red liquid slowly poured out to cover the wound.

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the thick and viscous crimson red liquid invaded the wound. A momentter, the flow of the blood that was previously surging out slowed and to everyone¡¯s surprise, the blood had already congealed to form a thinyer over the wound.

    On the main street, the gazes of all who had personally seen this scene suddenly lit up with passion: this kind of rapid staunching effect was essential to any mission!

    ¡°This is the new product sold by the marketces of the Xiao n called ¡°Blood Clotting Medicine¡±! Not only is it more effective, but its price is also lower than the ¡°Spring of Return Powder¡± by more than half! What are you people waiting for? Do you enjoy being extorted like idiots? Still not dispersing?¡± The burly mercenary held up the jade bottle as he cracked open his mouth andughed savagely.

    The main street was in silence.

    One of the mercenaries who had just entered the marketce nkly stared at the green bottle in the burly man¡¯s hand. A split secondter, he abruptly turned around and ran......

    Gazing upon the shadow of the man who had desperately run out of the marketce, The crowd in the marketce slightly wavered before loudly moving off, together, their steps caused the ground to tremble as the crowd frantically stampeded out of the marketce.

    On the rock, a strange smile floated upon the face of the burly mercenary at the sight of the frantic crowd. As a wind blew across the clothes of the burly man, a Xiao n emblem was faintly exposed......

    After the hugemotion, the originally bustling marketce was suddenly deserted. Besides the few merchants who were still dumbstruck at the scene, there was barely anyone left on the main street.

    ¡°The Xiao n...... has started their counter-attack.¡±

    This thought raced across all of the merchants as they gazed upon the now empty main street.

    They exchanged gazes and as one they lifted their heads to look upon Jia Lie Ku. At this moment, the once gleeful fatty was already paralyzed on the spot with a deathly paleplexion on his face.

    Meanwhile, in the other marketces of the Jia Lie n, simr situations were urring......

 Chapter 80: Alchemist Liu Xi

    <strong><u>Chapter 80<u><strong>:</strong></u>Alchemist Liu Xi</u></strong>

    The atmosphere in the brightly lit hall felt stifling and oppressive.

    In the middle of the hall stood a table and at it¡¯s center rested a small green jade bottle. From that bottle, a faint medicine smell emanated.

    Many people were seated within the hall. From their attire, it was evident that they were the many upper echelons of the Jia Lie n; Jia Lie Ku was also seated among them.

    In the hall, on the leftmost side, reclined a white d youthzily against the back of a chair. In truth, the youth would have looked rather charming, if it weren¡¯t for the lust filled look frequently shing across his eyes, degrading his image. While he reclined, one of his hands could be seen slowly burrowing into the clothes of the pretty maid beside him. Even though there were so many people around him, no one seemed to care about such an unbridled action.

    The pretty maid¡¯s cheeks slightly paled with the youth¡¯s vulgar act, but she did not even make a sound. But it was clear that a trembling, restrained look was brewing in her eyes as her tender body continuously shuddered.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Blood Clotting Medicine¡¯ that the Xiao n suddenly came up with and now, our poprity in the markets has already begun to plummet.¡± Jia Lie Bi gazed upon the small green bottle on the table with a gloomy face, acting as if he did not see any of the youth in white¡¯s rude actions.

    ¡°How could the Xiao n have healing medication? Could it be that they have also managed to get an Alchemist?¡± Jia Lie Ao, who often shed with Xiao Yan, cast a nce at the man in white besides him before frowning and asking.

    Jia Lie Bi squinted his old wrinkled eyes, an ugly expression on his face: ¡°Does anyone remember the mysterious alchemist we met at the auction house? At that time, he seemed to favor the Xiao n. If this ¡®Blood Clotting Medicine¡¯ is refined by him, then we are in big trouble. As you all may know, that person could be a third tier alchemist.¡±

    Hearing the term third tier alchemist, the white clothed youth finally stopped the hand that was roving about the maid¡¯s body reluctantly. He stepped forward and picked up the small green bottle to take a small whiff before pouring out a little of the contents and lightly rubbing it between his fingers. With a sneer, he concluded: ¡°A third tier alchemist? Bull. This Blood Clotting Medicine is indeed more effective than the Return of Spring Powder but based on it¡¯s quality, the person who refined it is obviously of a lower tier than me. The greater effectiveness of the medicine is due to the unique recipe.¡±

    At this information, everyone seated inwardly let out a sigh of relief. If the Xiao n had really obtained the help of a third tier alchemist then the Jia Lie n would have probably been doomed.

    ¡°From my experience, it is highly likely that the alchemist from the Xiao n is just aplete novice who somehow managed to borrow this recipe, from god knows where, to manufacture this Blood Clotting Medicine.¡± On the face of the white clothed youth, there was only indifference and disdain.

    ¡°Hehe, being able to see a maker¡¯s skills from a tiny bottle of medicine, Liu Xi da-ge¡¯s insight is truly vicious.¡± Jia Lie Ao smiled with a hint of ttery.

    ¡°It is merely one of the basic skills of an alchemist.¡± Having been called Liu Xi with so much ttery, the white clothed youth modestly shook his head; however an obscure pleased look floated upon his face which did not manage to escape the observation of the old wily foxes seated around him.

    ¡°Although the Return of Spring Powder loses out to the Blood Clotting Medicine in terms of quality, the difference between the two isn¡¯t dramatic. The main reason why our marketces are losing poprity is because previously we had raised the price too much. After we reevaluate our prices our poprity will slowly return, but lowering it back to its previous cost will be challenging. After all this Blood Clot Medicine will definitely pull away many customers. It seems that in the future, the Xiao n will also gain a foothold in the healing medication market of Wu Tang City.¡± Jia Lie Bi slowly muttered.

    ¡°Reevaluate the prices?¡± At these words, Liu Mu wrinkled his brows, evidently unwilling to cope with any sudden price reduction since he had already gotten used to the high prices.

    Having seen the look on Liu Mu¡¯s face, Jia Lie Bi inwardly cursed at how brainless Liu Mu was before obligingly exining with a smile on his face: ¡°Mr. Liu Mu, the current market situation is unlike before. Previously, we monopolized the healing medicine market in Wu Tang City but now, that is no longer so; thus we need to reduce our prices to regain our poprity.¡±

    Liu Mu grudgingly shook his head, curling his lip, he said: ¡°Do whatever you want, but remember, even if you reduce the price, I still get the cut we talked about when the medicine was worth 300 gold.¡±

    Jia Lie Bi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but twitch as a cloud of anger began to descend upon his mind; he took a deep breath to calm down. His face still wore a smiling expression, however it seems to have grown a little colder: ¡°Haha, of course. I will definitely pay Liu Mu¡¯s share as we agreed.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± A satisfied look on his face, Liu Mu nodded his head and once again returned to his seat. Even more unbridled than before, he dragged the pretty maid onto hisp.

    ¡°Mr. Liu Mu, we do not have much ¡®Return of Spring Powder¡¯ left. Earlier, I have already sent people to the Primer Auction House to purchase ingredients. When the timees, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to inconvenience you again,¡± Jia Lie Bi smiled before supplementing: ¡°Additionally, I managed to buy a pair of valuable Ta Ge Er Desert Snake Women yesterday and I have already sent them to your room.¡±

    When Liu Mu heard that he had to refine medicine again, a look of impatience shed clearly across his face, yet after hearing the two words: Snake Women, the impatience immediately changed into a perverted expression. With the me of lust burning in his eyes, he nodded his head and took charge of the situation: ¡°As long as there is enough medicine ingredients, the n Leader need not worry about the quantity of Return of Spring Powder.¡±

    At the sight of a Liu Mu who was so easy to control, the corners of Jia Lie Bi¡¯s mouth turned to form an expression of disdain, inwardly he sneered: ¡°With only thoughts controlled by lust, besides knowing alchemy, he has no other good points.¡±

    Jia Lie Bi sneered as he shook his head, lifting his teacup with both hands to his mouth to take a sip before engaging in the topic Liu Mu was most interested in: sexual affairs, smiling all the while.

    As he was once again making light talk with Liu Mu, a n member hastily barged into the hall, quickly arriving at Jia Lie Bi¡¯s side before lowering his head to speak some words into Jia Lie Bi¡¯s ear in a hushed tone.

    With a smile on his face, Jia Lie Bi listened to the n member¡¯s report, a momentter, the smile on his face went rigid, ¡°Ka Cha¡± the teacup in his hand was suddenly crushed to dust and the dust and tea mixed together as they flowed down his hand, dripping onto the floor.

    ¡°That wretched Primer Auction House, to actually use such a ploy with me!¡±

    With a face full of fury, Jia Lie Bi abruptly stood up and roared in anger, a berserk Qi suddenly exploded out of his body forming tiny whirlwinds which hissed in mid air.

    Seated closest to Jia Lie Bi, Jia Lie Ao suddenly found it hard to breathe due to the imposing Qi that emitted from his father and hastily rushing a few steps back. He anxiously shouted: ¡°Father!¡±

    Jia Lie Ao¡¯s shout allowed Jia Lie Bi to regain his senses. His face slightly twitched before coldly sitting down and saying: ¡°Primer Auction House has refused to sell our Jia Lie n any more medicine ingredients!¡±

    Once these words were said, the entire hall was in uproar, everyone looked at each other in dismay, rm was visible on their faces.

    ¡°How can it be possible? Hasn¡¯t Primer Auction House always preserved their neutrality? How can they suddenly choose to oppose the Jia Lie n?¡± Jia Lie Ku¡¯splexion changed at Jia Lie Bi¡¯s words and shuddered while involuntarily voicing his thoughts.

    ¡°If there were enough incentive, who would pointlessly maintain their neutrality?¡± Jia Lie Bi coldly snorted in reply as he slowly spit out a sigh. He cast a nce towards the Liu Xi who was in a sorry state due to his Qi before icily saying: ¡°I fear that the Xiao n had some hand in this matter.¡±

    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have the ability to cause Primer Auction House to refuse to sell us medicine ingredients right?¡± Jia Lie Ao muttered.

    ¡°Humph, who knows what kind of conditions they used to move Primer Auction House.¡± Jia Lie Bi stroked his aged face and without knowing why, a sense of unease filled his heart.

    ¡°What can we do now? Without enough medical ingredients, our stock of the Return of Spring Powder will quickly run out. At that time, it would be our turn to experience the spectacle of an empty marketce.¡± Jia Lie Ku anxiously said.

    Jia Lie Bi ground his teeth and coldly replied: ¡°There are quite a few medical ingredient stores who still stand by our side, first send people to buy all of the medical ingredients they have to support ourselves as much as possible over this period of time. If even then we are still unable to survive, then go to the other cities and towns to buy medical ingredients at high prices, I don¡¯t believe that the influence of the Xiao n will reach the other nearby cities and towns.¡±

    As the words left his mouth, Jia Lie Bi took another teacup only to realise that his hands were lightly trembling. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Jia Lie Bi had an inexplicable feeling that the Jia Lie n had stirred up something that should never have been touched......

 Chapter 81: Detection

    <strong><u>Chapter 81<u><strong>:</strong></u>Detection</u></strong>

    The appearance of the Blood Clotting Powder, like a thunderbolt, swiftly ate up over half of the market share for healing medication and allowed the Xiao n¡¯s marketces to not only recover their poprity, but to surpass it within two days.

    Two days after the debut of the ¡°Blood Clotting Powder¡±, the Jia Lie n had gradually reduced the price of the ¡°Return the Spring Powder¡± back to what it was initially. However, the profiteering practice of the Jia Lie n just days before had repulsed many mercenaries, resulting in their marketces failing to return to the bustling ces they once were.

    Since Wu Tang City was close to the edge of the Magical Beast Mountain Range, the scale of mercenaries the city needed was veryrge. Moreover, the Magical Beast Mountain Range was filled with danger, stimting an extremely great demand for healing medicine. Hence, despite the Xiao n snatching over half the market share for healing medicine, the Jia Lie n continued to remain profitable. Yet, whenpared to the past, the profit has shrunk to half of what it was...

    ......

    The furious sales of the healing medicine had far outstripped the expectations of the Xiao n which was venturing into this profession for the very first time. Every day, the market¡¯s ¡±Blood Clotting Powder¡± would be quickly purchased in the morning by the mercenaries who had been waiting beforehand. By the afternoon, all of the healing medicine would have been sold out. At this time, the mercenaries who had failed to buy any ¡°Blood Clotting Powder¡± had little choice but to go to the Jie Lie n¡¯s marketce to purchase the slightly inferior ¡°Return of Spring Powder.¡±

    With the indirect help from the overwhelming demand of healing medicine from the mercenaries, the Jia Lie n barely managed to survive the fierce retaliation of the Xiao n. However, their respective futures would ultimately hinge on who had a greater stock of medicine.

    ......

    Sitting in the Meeting Room, Xiao Yan helplessly watched Xiao Zhan, who could not stop grinning. Shifting his gaze slightly, he found that the three elders were also full of smiles. Sillyughter also continuously prated the hall. The cause of all of this was the stock of ¡°Blood Clotting Powder¡± that Xiao Yan had delivered that morning under the disguise of the ck robed man.

    ¡°Ha Ha! The sales of the ¡°Blood Clotting Powder¡± was simply too crazy. Had the esteemed elder not delivered another batch, I¡¯m afraid that our warehouse would be empty by now.¡± Xiao Zhan smiled as he held a green bottle with both hands in a manner that suggested he was holding a treasure.

    ¡°True. In only a few days, our marketce¡¯s poprity had more than doubled what it was at our peak. The losses we previously suffered have slowly been recovered. Hehe, adding the sales from the healing medicine... The profit from thest few days already amounts to about two months of our previous ie.¡± The usually quiet first elder was unable to control himself and became talkative in the face of such a huge gain; the wrinkles on his aged face were like a blooming chrysanthemum.

    Xiao Zhan smiled and nodded. Turning his head to face the seated and slightly bored Xiao Yan, he could not help but reprimand: ¡°You little rascal, you always disappear when the esteemed elder is here. Why can¡¯t you be less active and stay put at home?¡±

    Being wrongfully scolded, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes while helplessly thinking, <i> ¡°If I did not move around, where would you get the healing medicine from?¡± </i>

    ¡°Ai, the esteemed elder is too generous. Luckily, I managed to inquire about the ingredients needed. Moving forward, we will be responsible for the ingredients. The Xiao n has already obtained so much from him. If we are too greedy, I¡¯m afraid that it will do us more harm than good.¡± Xiao Zhan muttered as he took out a piece of paper from his pocket.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The three elders quickly nodded at Xiao Zhan¡¯s words. Had Xiao Zhan not been meticulous, they would have forgotten about this matter.

    ¡°Heh. Knowing where to draw the line in the face of such arge profit.. not bad. It¡¯s little wonder why your father could be the head of a n.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s praise was heard in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Nodding his head and smiling, Xiao Yan gained some peace of mind. Although he could temporarily help the Xiao n materially, the ultimate sess of the n depended upon the leader¡¯s ability. If the leader was someone with horrible character, regardless of how great Xiao Yan¡¯s ability was, he could not help the useless seed. Yet, from the looks of things, it seemed that Xiao Zhan was capable of being a great leader.

    ¡°n Leader, elders, Miss Ya Fei from the Primer Auction House is waiting outside,¡± A n member hurried into the hall and spoke just as Xiao Yan was praising his father.

    ¡°Ya Fei?¡± Hearing the n member¡¯s words, Xiao Zhan was silent for a moment before hastily speaking: ¡°Quickly, invite her in.¡±

    Not long after the n member went to ry the order, a graceful and lovely woman slowly appeared in their field of vision. Her mumblingughter also began spreading and lingering in the hall. ¡°Ha Ha. n Leader Xiao seems to take pride in his n¡¯s recent sess . ¡°

    Leaning his head back on the cold chair, Xiao Yan turned his gaze towards the main entrance and was slightly stunned as his eyes were filled with a breathtaking sight.

    Beside the main entrance stood a smiling, mature woman wrapped in a red robe. The tight, red dress thoroughly hugged her exquisite body. Her curvy waist swayed so radiantly and gracefully from side to side that it caused others to covet it. From the bottom of the dress came a straight cut that came upwards to her thigh, both revealing and hiding her dazzling leg beneath.

    ¡°Vixen...¡± Watching the aura of matureness that thedy instantly emits, the young, middle-aged and three elderly men in the hall involuntarily voiced their misgivings.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Coughing dryly, Xiao Zhan smilingly stood up and began with the pleasantries: ¡°Ya Fei Xiao-Jie, the Xiao n¡¯s annual profit cannotpare with even a branch of your Primer Auction House. What right do we have to be pleased?¡±

    ¡°Ke Ke. n Leader Xiao is really eloquent. Recently, the poprity of the Xiao marketce has far surpassed that of our auction house. This truth is something all of us have witnessed with our own eyes.¡± Ya Fei faced the three elders in the hall and greeted them respectfully. Blinking her bright eyes, her gaze slowly shifted to Xiao Yan, only to be shocked. In a slightly stunned voice, she said, ¡°Looking at young master Xiao current state, it seems he is stronger than when Ist saw him.¡±

    ¡°Ya Fei Xiao-Jie , please drop the honorifics and simply address me by my name. This young master is frightened of hearing them.¡± Xiao Yan gave a seemingly pure smile as he spoke. The form of address has caused him great uneasiness.

    Hearing this, Ya Fei could not help but smile.

    ¡°Is there a matter that brings you to the Xiao n?¡± Asked Xiao Zhan with a smile.

    Ya Fei nodded while smiling. She sat down on the empty chair beside Xiao Yan, licked her red lips and cut to the chase. ¡°n Leader Xiao, Primer Auction House has stopped supplying the Jia Lie n with their medicinal ingredients.¡±

    Once these words were out, a significant amount of tea from Xiao Zhan¡¯s cup was spilled onto the table. His pupils secretly skipped over his extreme happiness as he wiped off the tea, leaving no evidence. Shifting his gaze to the three elders, the radiance in their eyes was also apparent.

    The big hall slowly became silent. Xiao Zhan emptied the tea in his tea cup in one gulp before asking hesitantly. ¡°For what reason? Hasn¡¯t the Premier Auction House always adopted a neutral position?

    Ya Fei smiled without answering.

    Clenching his teeth, Xiao Zhan asked softly: ¡°What price do you expect us to pay for this?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ya Fei continued to smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Being surprised once again, Xiao Zhan watched the smiling Ya Fei doubtfully. He did not believe that the Primer Auction House would help them hurt Jie Lie n without a price. Touching his chin, Xiao Zhan abruptly moved. In a whisper, he sounded her out: ¡°Is... this that esteemed elder¡¯s doing?¡±

    Licking her red lips, Yan Fei nodded slightly and replied with a grin: ¡°The esteemed elder has already paid our reward, so there isn¡¯t any need for n Leader Xiao to worry that we will demand something from the Xiao n. From now on, we are fighting alongside each other.¡±

    Hearing this, his face finally disyed extreme happiness as he faced upwards andughed. Hisughter sent faint tremors throughout the n.

    Gradually restraining hisughter, Xiao Zhan suddenly realized that his behavior suggested that his head was overwhelmed by sess. He lowered his head and realized that three elders were curling their mouths in helplessness.

    Smiling embarrassingly, Xiao Zhan watched Xiao Yan who was covering his mouth and secretlyughing. He could not refrain from flying off the handle and scolding, ¡°Little rascal, why are youughing? Where are your manners? Go and serve tea to Ya Fei Xiao.¡±

    (ED. < Xiao is an honorific > )

    Rolling his eyes helplessly, Xiao Yan reached over to the table beside him and picked up a cup of warm tea and rushed over to serve Ya Fei with both hands.

    Giving Xiao Yan a gentle smile, Ya Fei received the cup of tea from Xiao Yan. Abruptly, her pretty face changed. The pair of beautiful eyes focused on Xiao Yan¡¯s pair of fair hands.. or rather, the ck ring on his right hand.

    Following Ya Fei¡¯s line of sight, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slightly froze. Without leaving any trace of avoidance, he retrieved his hands. With his back facing his father and the others, he squinted his eyes and stared at the beautifuldy before him.

    Being openly stared at, Ya Fei¡¯s heart slightly tightened. Following which, she sensibly lowered her head and sipped her tea. The expression on her face was also well-hidden.

    Seeing the beauty¡¯s obedient behavior, Xiao Yan rxed and rubbed his nose. Hezily walked back to his seat while frowning as though he was deep in thought.

 Chapter 82: Coming Clean

    <strong><u>Chapter 82<u><strong>:</strong></u>Coming Clean</u></strong>

    After making idle chat with Xiao Zhan and the others, Ya Fei decided to take her leave. Beside her, Xiao Yan, who had remained silent, disyed his duty as a host and escorted Ya Fei out under the approving gaze of Xiao Zhan.

    After leaving the main entrance, Xiao Yan did not show any intention of returning home. With his hands behind his head and his eyes narrowing, he followed Ya Fei closely. No one could tell what he was pondering.

    Walking beside Xiao Yan, Ya Fei became slightly anxious. Her clenched fists were already covered in perspiration. Since she was young, she had an extremely good memory and by chance, she had saw the hands of the mysterious ck cloaked alchemist thest time they met at the auction house. The fairplexion and vitality appeared to be that of a young man and moreover, on the fair hand was a ck ring that was exactly the same as the one worn by Xiao Yan. Having this coincidence as the starting point and thinking back on why the Xiao n was in the good grace of the alchemist, the key to the riddle seemed to be about to burst forth.

    Biting her red lips, Ya Fei secretly measured the young man beside her from the corner of her eyes. The young man, dressed in inexpensive ck clothes, had a tall and vigorous body. His hands were cupping his head, emitting azy feeling. While his dedicated face had the tenderness of a young man, the angle that appeared and disappeared from the corner of his mouth did not appear to belong to an inexperienced and naive young man.

    Despite having carefully sized-up Xiao Yan, Ya Fei still had trouble believing that the person that forced both herself and Gu Ni into obedience at the auction house was actually a young man of about seventeen years of age.

    ¡°Seen enough?¡± Just as Ya Fei could not help but smile bitterly, the young man beside her finally spoke in an indifferent voice.

    Slowing down her footsteps, Ya Fei sighed: ¡°You... Should I address you as the esteemed elder or Xiao Yan Di-di?¡±

    TL: Di-di = younger brother

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows before abruptly raising his chin towards one corner. ¡°Go in.¡±

    Ya Fei followed his gaze and walked over. Her cheeks involuntarily reddened. The ce where Xiao Yan had indicated was Wu Tang City¡¯s famous meeting ce for lovers.

    Following a brief hesitation, Ya Fei had initially wanted to weakly suggest changing the venue. However, Xiao Yan had already swaggered over and had sat down on a stone chair under a dark green willow tree.

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s overbearing manner that was the total opposite of his respectful manner back in the Xiao n, Ya Fei could only helplessly shake her head. Isn¡¯t this change in personality a little too quick?

    Slowly stepping forward, Ya Fei sat face to face with Xiao Yan. A pair of long narrow beautiful eyes sparkled, gauging the young man in front of her.

    ¡°Have you recognised me?¡± Xiao Yan vaguely asked as he reached out to pluck a willow leaf to chew.

    Ya Fei pushed her fallen hair back and her expression caused a man just a short distance away to widen his eyes. Licking her lips, sheughed bitterly: ¡°I was actually hoping that my guess was wrong.¡±

    Hearing those words, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and his teeth ruthlessly bit at the bitter leaf.

    ¡°You are not intending to kill me, are you?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude, Ya Fei momentarily asked in a timid voice. Nheless, a brief smile shed in her eyes.

    ¡°I intend to do much more and then dispose of your corpse,¡± Said Xiao Yan evilly.

    Hearing such crude and inappropriate words, Ya Fei¡¯s face reddened, her coquettish eyes stared at him and scolded: ¡°Where has this child learned to pick up such bad things?¡±

    Xiao Yan curled his lips and stretchedzily. Since his identity was already revealed, there was no longer a need to beat around the bush. ¡°The ck cloaked man who had done business with you was indeed me.¡±

    ¡°But the one who makes the medicine is a different person, right?¡± Ya Feiughed as her gaze wandered around. She was not stupid. The extent of Xiao Yan¡¯s ability was something that she was very certain of. Even if he was an alchemist, with his current strength, it was impossible for him to refine high quality medicine like the Qi Gathering Pill.

    ¡°If ady is too smart, no man will like her.¡± Xiao Yan curled his lips and said as he nced at Ya Fei, who had already correctly guessed most of the truth.

    ¡°That is just the thinking of some vulgar men,¡± Ya Fei raised her eyebrow and said disdainfully.

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. He did not have the time to discuss such unimportant matters. Chewing the bitter leaf that had spread in his mouth, Xiao Yan indifferently said: ¡°You should know the reason I havee to find you. Please do your utmost to keep my identity a secret. This will be to the benefit of everyone.¡±

    Licking his lips, Xiao Yan threw a nce at the lovely beauty in front of him: ¡°Naturally, do not treat this as something you can threaten me with. Otherwise, you will lose more than you will gain.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a brainless,rge woman?¡± Ya Fei innocently opened her hands.

    Xiao Yan watched the surging billow on her chest seriously for a while before nodding his head. ¡°They are indeed veryrge. As for whether you have brains, it will depend on your behavior from now on.¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Being taken advantage of by a young man a few years younger than her, Ya Fei shook her head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Even if his double identity was put aside, with just his handsome appearance alone, it was difficult to arouse anyone¡¯s ill will.

    ¡°What about our coboration?¡± Ya Fei anxiously stared at Xiao Yan. This was the question that she really wanted to ask.

    ¡°There will be no change. You will continue to refuse supplying the Jia Lie n any medicinal ingredients and I will pay you with five Qi Gathering Pills.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. His indifferent voice allowed Ya Fei to heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Haha, I look forward to working with you.¡± Ya Fei said with a beautiful smile as she extended her hand in a natural and generous manner.

    Lazily nodding his head, Xiao Yan shook the dedicate hand. Contrary to Ya Fei¡¯s expectations, only a brief contact was made.

    Looking at the young man whose actions were unpredictable, Ya Fei sighed uncontrobly: ¡°It really causes one to suspect whether you are really only seventeen. I¡¯ve only realized now that you have been leading me by the nose.¡±

    Disregarding such a topic, Xiao Yan waved his hand. He stood up and began leaving. As he walked he said: ¡°When we meet again, you should use the same attitude as before lest anyone should find something amiss.¡±

    Nodding with a smile, Ya Fei softly said: ¡°If you have time, could you invite the alchemist behind you to the Primer Auction house? He will always be weed.¡±

    Slowing his footsteps, Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and vaguely replied: ¡°We will consider it when we have time.¡± After turning around and waving once more, Xiao Yan left decisively.

    Watching as the young man¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance while standing on the same spot, Ya Fei smiled bitterly and shook her head. In a low voice, she said: ¡°What a little devil. I cannot understand why the girl from the Na Lan n would cancel her engagement with him. In the future, I¡¯m afraid that Na Lan Su will vomit blood in regret.¡±

 Chapter 83: Young Head of the Marketplace

    <strong><u>Chapter 83<u><strong>:</strong></u>Young Head of the Marketce</u></strong>

    Less than a month after the release of the Blood Clotting Powder, the Xiao n won seventy percent of Wu Tang City¡¯s healing medicine market. The huge profit filled the Xiao n with joy. The courtyard and doorway, which were rarely used recently, were now used constantly and were now as lively as a market.

    Compared to the Xiao n, the Jia Lie n was filled with gloominess. Due to their recent profiteering ways, they had aroused the dislike of the majority of the mercenaries. Moreover, the Xiao n¡¯s Blood Clotting Powder was more potent than the Return the Spring Powder. Hence, the Jia Lie n¡¯s healing medicine business continued to be suppressed by the Xiao n¡¯s business. Had it not been for the Xiao n¡¯s daily limit on the sale of their healing medicine, the Jia Lie n would not have had any business at all.

    While their market share in the healing medicine industry had shrunk, there was still a tidy profit to be made. The main headache for the Jia Lie n lied in therge amount of medical ingredients needed for them to make their medicines.

    Thergest resource warehouse in the city, the Primer Auction House, had already rejected having any further cooperation with them. Facing this embargo on medical ingredients, the Jia Lie n was filled with fury. Despite their anger, however, they did not dare use any force against the Primer Auction House. Supporting the Primer Auction House was a force that could rank amongst the most powerful of the entire Jia Ma Empire. A small family n in Wu Tang City like them did not have the ability to provoke them.

    Unable to procure goods from the Auction House, the desperate Jia Lie n could only purchase all the stocks of the medical ingredients shops in Wu Tang City at a price several times higher than their market value. Nevertheless, this was only a temporary measure. The medical ingredient shops did not have the ability to meet such arge demand in the long-term.

    More importantly, everyone in Wu Tang City had recognized the anger and killing intent between the Xiao n and Jia Lie n. Helping the Jia Lie n now would undoubtedly offend the Xiao n, which was getting stronger each day. Therefore, after their first sales of medicinal ingredients to the Jia Lie n, many medicine shops did not dare to sell to them in bulk again. This restriction had also worsened the predicament of the Jia Lie n.

    With this, the Jia Lie n¡¯s source of medicinal ingredients from Wu Tang City was cut by nearly eighty percent. The remaining sources were far too insufficient to meet the demand from the manufacturing of their healing medicine. Due to this, the utterly helpless Jia Lie n could only use high prices to purchase medicinal ingredients from other cities, barely managing to ovee the crisis caused by the shortage of medicinal ingredients. By doing this, however, the Jia Lie n¡¯s profit once again shrank. If it was not for the profit from the healing medicine, the Jia Lie n would have faced bankruptcy already.

    Currently in Wu Tang City, the Xiao n¡¯s position was rising with the help from their healing medicine and was even faintly showing the momentum to surpass the other tworge ns.

    ......

    Xiao Yan was sluggishly walking on a street within the rowdy marketce. Behind him, seven to eight tall and sturdy,rge men were adorned with the Xiao n¡¯s guard uniform. On all of the chests of theserge men, there would be four or more golden stars. Clearly, all of theserge men had the strength of at least a four star Dou Zhe.

    On the street where the flow of people was ratherrge, many fierce and tough mercenaries that were emitting the scent of blood all gave a friendly smile upon seeing a young man walkingzily with his hands behind his head. asionally, those who were more familiar wouldughingly ask: ¡°Young head, have youe to patrol the marketce again?¡±

    Each time he was faced with such a form of address, Xiao Yan would helplessly pull his mouth before letting out a soft sigh. Half a month ago, Xiao Zhan had suddenly ced him in charge of this marketce in the name of training him. Regarding Xiao Zhan¡¯s action, the Xiao n had an argument. Having someone manage a marketce in his teens was unheard of in the Xiao n. However, after considering Xiao Yan¡¯s much elevated position in the n, some eventually agreed. Thus, Xiao Yan, who was originally resting at home, was ced in charge of this marketce.

    Although the marketce was huge, the management of it was not very tiring. Which was something thatforted Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan threw the misceneous matters regarding the division of the streets and the discussion of the rental rates of the shops in the prime locations to the old housekeeper that his father had specially assigned to him. Each day, he would asionally bring a group ofrge men to patrol the streets and manage the security issues of the marketce, spending his days in a calm, yet unrestrained manner.

    On the surface, Xiao Yan appeared to be mild and indifferent. However, he loved to gather with the mercenaries and discuss the stimting and dangerous experiences they had during missions, the strange monsters and the Qi Methods that are left behind in caves. These discussions increased Xiao Yan¡¯s thirst for risk-taking and adventure. He desired to enter those remote mountains that had almost no traces of people to search for those secretive, yet strong Dou Techniques and Qi Methods.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s young age and his delicate face already made it difficult for others to have ill feelings. On top of this, each time the discussion became exciting, he would retrieve the limited healing medicine from his breast pocket and pass them around for free. This caused those straightforward mercenaries to have a good impression of him. Over time, the marketce managed by Xiao Yan had the highest number of customers returning amongst the Xiao n¡¯s marketces.

    Recalling the events over thest half a month, Xiao Yan emotionally smiled. Such days were numbered. At most, after another half a month, he would have to leave with Yao Lao on a training journey and it would be at least another one or two years before he would return.

    Throwing away his mncholy, Xiao Yan raised his head. A wretched and skinny image from the crowd came rushing at him abruptly.

    Pausing his steps and looking at the ordinarily dressed small man, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows creased as he spoke indifferently: ¡°Ke Lu, why are you here instead of being out there making your fortune?¡±

    The dreadful looking small man, Ke Lu, in front of him was the marketce¡¯s well known pickpocket, gold finger. When faced with this kind of shady upation, Xiao Yan did not unrealistically attempt to eliminate them. He knew only too well that if there is a front side, there will be a back side. Although such an upation is looked down upon, they are extremely well informed. Regardless of whatever happened anywhere in Wu Tan City, they would have some information on it.

    ¡°Hehe, young master,¡± Facing Xiao Yan with a ttering smile, the skinny small man called Ke Lu said with a smile: ¡°This lowly person is here to inform you that I have information from my subordinate saying that Xun Er Xiao-jie was verbally insulted by a man of unknown origin just outside the marketce. I came here after hearing about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Jia Lie Ao of the Jia Lie n was also amongst present. It seems like he is acquainted with the man wearing funeral clothes and talking to Xun Er Xiao-Jie. Quite a few people were also apanying them.¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Xiao Yan indifferent face gradually became cold. Slightly nting his head, he softly said: ¡°Xiao Li, call the others. As long as they are alive, they need to be here.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Arge man respectfully replied before hurriedly turning around and running towards the interior of the marketce.

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Said Xiao Yan indifferently as he turned around and raised his chin.

    Looking at the sudden coldness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Ke Lu hurriedly nodded. Not daring to utter any unnecessary words, he immediately began leading the way.

    ¡°This bastard dares toe to the Xiao n¡¯s territory to molest a member of the Xiao n. If I, Xiao Yan, allow you to leave the marketce unharmed, I will abandon my post as the head of the marketce!¡± Licking his lips, Xiao Yan¡¯s ghastly voice caused Ke Lu, who was at the front leading the way, to tremble and pick up his pace.

 Chapter 84: To Cripple

    <strong><u>Chapter 84<u><strong>:</strong></u>To Cripple</u></strong>

    Liu Xi was currently very excited. The source of his excitement was the prettydy d in green standing a short distance away.

    The youngdy¡¯s clothes were elegant and her exquisite small face was devoid of any cosmetics, disying an image of natural beauty and innocence. Her sleek ck hair, which was randomly restricted by a short green cloth, gathered at her waist. When the wind blew, her drifting hair stirred one¡¯s heart.

    On the youngdy¡¯s unbearably small waist that one feltpelled to hug, a pale purple belt thoroughly outlined her graceful curves in a manner that even the eyes of a passerby could not help but peep at her waist. In his heart, Liu Xi secretly thought: <i>¡®If I could embrace such a small waist, how enjoyable would it be?¡¯</i>

    As his red-hot face watched the youngdy, Liu Xi¡¯s palms trembled due to excitement. The graceful youngdy in front of him was totally different from all the others that he has had fun with. Adding her refined temperament, which was much like a lotus flower, the lustrous Liu Xi could not help but feel the desire to immediately have her.

    ncing at Xiao Ning who had just been driven to the ground with one strike, Liu Xiughed, ¡°Protectingdies requires real ability which you do not have.¡±

    Xiao Ning¡¯s face turned red and furiously clenched his teeth angrily as he was mocked by Liu Xi.

    ¡°Xiao Ning,e back. You are no match for him,¡± Xiao Yu softly hooted as she stepped forward. Her face was slightly icy.

    Xiao Ning clenched his teeth. He weighed both sides¡¯ strength in his mind and could only unwillingly retreat. Having lost face in front of the girl he liked, Xiao Ning was utterly embarrassed.

    After scanning Xiao Yu¡¯s body with his eyes, Liu Xi¡¯s gaze finallynded on her sexy and long legs and feltpelled to praise her, ¡°Anotherdy of the highest grade. It seems my luck is quite good today.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Liu Xi Da-ge, they are members of the Xiao n. This woman¡¯s name is Xiao Yu. Her temper is short and men without some ability would not be able to conquer her.¡± Jia Lie Ao, who was apanied by a group of burlyrge men, walked forward with a smile andughed dreadfully.

    TL: Da Ge ¨C big brother

    ¡°Keke, the spicier ... the more delectable.¡± Liu Xi gaze once again turned to the silent youngdy d in green, his eyes released a greenish light. ¡°Who is thisdy?¡±

    Seeing that his beloved person had caught the attention of Liu Xi, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He silently but ferociously cursed this bastard with worms in his head and in his heart before helplessly replied. ¡°She is Xiao Xun Er.¡±

    ¡°A good name.¡± Laughing while nodding his head, Liu Xi stopped wasting his breath on Jia Lie Ao. He took two steps forward and acted like a gentleman as he spoke, ¡°My name is Liu Xi. May I invite youdies to join me in looking around the marketce? Haha, if there is anything in the marketce that youdies are interested in, feel free to put it on my tab.¡± As he spoke, Liu Xi¡¯s arms slowly widened, boastfully exposing the badge on his chest that revealed his upation.

    On the badge was a simple medicinal cauldron. On the surface of the medicinal cauldron was a silver ripple that reflected a peculiar radiance upon receiving the rays of the sun.

    ¡°A first tier alchemist?¡± Seeing the badge on Liu Xi¡¯s chest, the surrounding crowd of people immediately choked; Liu Xi¡¯s smile widened at these choked voices.

    Hearing the words ¡°first tier alchemist¡±, Xiao Yu¡¯s face slightly changed. However, with her personality, she would not go shopping with a shifty-eyed person simply because of his upation. Without pausing, she spoke: ¡°We¡¯re not free. You can find someone else.¡± After she spoke, she grabbed Xun Er¡¯s hands and turned around to leave.

    Just as she was turning around, a fewrge men stepped out from the crowd of people. They smiled licentiously as they blocked the way out.

    Seeing therge men blocking their path, Xiao Yu¡¯s face sunk. She turned around and spoke coldly to Jia Lie Ao. ¡°This is the Xiao n¡¯s territory. Aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Keke, the Xiao n? Are they very strong? All they did was gain a little poprity with the help of the Blood Clotting Powder. If I wished to, I could easily destroy the Xiao n. The Spring Reviving Powder is but a healing medicine that I randomly made.¡± Liu Xi stroked his snow white sleeves as he said proudly.

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yu became furious, but she remained quiet. Deep in her heart, she knew the ability of an alchemist and did not dare to speak too bristly to avoid bringing any unnecessary trouble to the Xiao n.

    Although Xiao Yu may care about such details, Xun Er was not concerned with such worries. She now understood that this human shaped garbage was dying her meeting with Xiao Yan.

    Lightly raising her eyes and watching the arrogant Liu Xi, Xun Er¡¯s small lips opened slightly. The words that her ethereal voice spoke, however, caused everyone to be in a daze. ¡°Garbage will always be garbage. Even after wearing the skin of an alchemist, he will still be garbage. Someone like you who goes around unting your little bit of ability.. using Xiao Yan Ge-ge¡¯s words..stupid.¡±

    The street became quiet. Many people were stunned. The youngdy who appeared so elegant was as good as anyone else when it came to scolding people.

    Xiao Yu was simrly stunned while watching the Xun Er beside her. A long whileter, she helplessly curled her lips and said, ¡°I have said that you would be corrupted by that little bastard...¡±

    Having been publicly ridiculed in an unrestrained manner by Xun Er, the smile on the narrow minded Liu Xi¡¯s face diminished. He said gloomily, ¡°In all these years, you are the first person who dared speak to me in such a manner.¡±

    ¡°Really. What foolish words.¡±

    As her small hands rubbed her bright and clean forehead, Xun Er was now almost certain that the person in front of her was either an idiot or was overly arrogant.

    ¡°Jia Lie Ao, do it! Originally, I wanted to use legitimate means. It¡¯s too bad that she is ungrateful.¡± The gloomy faced Liu Xi waved his hand and ordered coldly.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Jia Lie Ao was startled. He rubbed his head while suffering a headache. With a wary smile, he thought, ¡°What is this guy thinking? Father was right. Other than alchemy, he knows nothing. How can such a person be an alchemist?¡±

    Sighing, Jia Lie Ao could only say with a smile, ¡°Liu Xi Da-ge, currently our Jia Lie n cannot afford to offend the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n?¡± Laughing coldly, Liu Xi said disdainfully, ¡°If I can have her, I will help you ruin the Xiao n. Besides the Return of Spring Powder, I am able to make two to three other types of medication. Once I refine them, I assure you that the Xiao n will return to the sorry state it was in before.¡±

    Listening to the assurance, Jia Lie Ao was once again stunned. He had not expected that this person would so easily reveal all the cards in his hands. Besides being secretly delighted, he once again sighed. Does this mean that the greater the stupidity, the greater the probability of one bing an alchemist? Jia Lie Ao waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Capture them!¡±

    Hearing Jia Lie Ao orders, over ten huge men behind him immediately wore fierce and tough faces as they approached and surrounded Xun Yan Er¡¯s group.

    Seeing the arrogance of the other party, Xiao Yu became extremely furious. Apanied by a sneer, Xiao Yu retrieved a long green whip from her waist and mercilessly whipped the bulky man that was rushing towards her. ¡°Pa¡±. In the blink of an eye, a long bloodstain appeared on the man¡¯s face.

    Although Xiao Yu was a three star Dou Zhe, against over ten people with strength simr to a Dou Zhe, she fell into a disadvantaged position after beating off two to three of the big men. She ended up being forced to dodge causing her to be embarrassed.

    After causing another big man to cough up blood and retreat, a pale faced Xiao Yu was forced to take a few steps back. Turning her head, she ordered Xiao Ning, ¡°Take Xun Er away. Go and call that rascal here!¡±

    Xiao Ning hurriedly nodded. His face abruptly changed as he quickly warned, ¡°Sister, be careful!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Ning¡¯s warning, Xiao Yu swiftly turned around and found the man whom she had whipped earlier raising his iron fist sinisterly and then viciously threw a punch towards her chest.

    Seeing such an unexpected and dirty attack that focused on such a position on a woman¡¯s body, Xiao Yu was livid with rage; Dou Qi gathered on her palm. Just as it was about to be furiously released, a ck figure speedily appeared by her side. A fierce wind smashed into the huge man. The enormous strength directly caused the man to roll a couple of meters with his face covered in blood before gradually stopping.

    ¡°Cripple everyone who attacked.¡±

    A young man carrying a steel rod nced coldly at Liu Xi and Jia Lie Ao standing on the other side. The soft sound emitted by his lips was a little frightening.

    Hearing the young man¡¯smand, tens of huge men carrying the same steel rod and wearing evil smiles came charging out at once.

 Chapter 85: Acceptance

    <strong><u>Chapter 85<u><strong>:</strong></u>eptance</u></strong>

    Facing dozens of four star Dou Zhe level practitioners wielding steel rods, the squad of over ten people that had been unting their power suddenly froze. Before they had the chance to escape, those ck metal rods ruthlessly rained down on every part of their bodies. In an instant, horrible shrills echoed through the entire street.

    After throwing a cold nce at the ashen faced Jia Lie Ao, Xiao Yan tilted his head and faced the furious, red-faced Xiao Yu and asked in a gentle voice: "Are you alright? You should have informed me that you wereing over. Recently, this bunch of bastards from the Jia Lie n have been looking to stir up some trouble.¡±

    Being suddenly treated so gently by Xiao Yan for the first time, Xiao Yu was obviously shocked. The redness on her face grew a shade darker. At a loss, she randomly shifted her gaze and spoke: ¡°I met Xun Er when I left the house. She said that she wanted toe and see you so I decided to apany her. How was I supposed to know that I would encounter these bastards?¡±

    Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He shifted his gaze to the youngdy d in green, whose face was full of joy at his appearance. The smile on his face became even gentler: "You seemed to enjoy cursing just now.¡±

    Listening to Xiao Yan making fun of her, Xun Er innocently shook her head, pursing her lips and saying with a bright smile: "That wasn¡¯t my intention. It was just that I didn¡¯t like his attitude - Even Xiao Yan ge-ge back then didn¡¯t dare to openly snatch someone off the street."

    Facing Xun Er¡¯s hidden rebuttal, Xiao Yan touched his nose and smiled forcefully. He might have been a little arrogant back then, but he could not be as bad as the man in front of him.

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the young master of the Xiao n? Having not seen you for over a year, I heard that you have finally gotten rid your name, ¡®cripple¡¯!¡± Jia Lie Ao couldn¡¯t help but butt in after seeing Xiao Yan speak to Xun Er.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Liu Xi¡®s gaze was equally cold. Seeing Xun Er chatting andughing with another man after giving him the cold shoulder was a great blow to the arrogant Liu Xi¡¯s ego. he could not ept this.

    ¡°Hehe, Liu Xi Da-ge, this is the Xiao n¡¯s famous ¡°genius¡±. His name is Xiao Yan. Back then, despite training for over ten years, his Dou Qi remained at only the third or fourth stage. I don¡¯t know what he ate recently, but his Dou Qi rose quickly to the eighth stage within a few months.¡± Jia Lie Ao stood beside Lu Xi and made the introduction with a cold smile.

    ¡°Regardless of how great one¡¯s talent is, if one isn¡¯t even a Dou Zhe, he is nothing but trash,¡± Said Liu Xi coldly

    Hearing these words, Xun Er¡¯s small face grew even icier. A golden me shed in her limpid eyes.

    Reaching out his hand and lightly patting on Xun Er¡¯s stretched, taut body, Xiao Yan smiled indifferently and shook his head. Turning his head, Xiao Yan nced at Liu Xi who waspletely dressed in white. His gaze randomly swept towards his chest where the Alchemist badge resided and smiled: "You should be the alchemist who refined the potion ¡®Return of Spring Powder¡¯, right?¡±

    Lu Xi coldly smiled and stuck out his chest with the badge, proudly announcing: "That¡¯s right! I am the alchemist hired by the Jia Lie n.¡±

    Xiao Yan, seemingly having realised something, nodded andughed, ¡°No wonder. Only an alchemist like you could refine such a low-grade healing medicine. You really have been worthy of your master¡¯s teaching!¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the surrounding mercenaries promptlyughed loudly. After having experienced the profiteering ways of the Jia Lie n, these mercenaries held a significant grudge against the creator of the ¡°Return of Spring Powder¡±. Seeing that Xiao Yan dared mock the creator in his face, they felt a little satisfied.

    Theughter of those around him resulted in Liu Xi¡¯s face gradually growing darker. His eyes coldly stared at Xiao Yan: ¡°You are helping your Xiao n offend someone they cannot afford to offend.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was a little stunned. Heughed bitterly and massaged his head, utterly speechless at how arrogant the man was. Did he really think he was some disciple of a Dou Di? A one star alchemist would be respected by the Xiao n but to say that he was someone the n couldn¡¯t afford to offend, that would be a joke.

    TL: Dou Di is the highest Dou Rank

    ¡°Ai, how did he be an alchemist with such low intelligence?¡± Sighing and shaking his head, Xiao Yan, who was a little depressed, exchanged a nce with Xun Er. After having a brief conversation with Liu Xi, he finally understood why the gentle and soft Xun Er would dislike this man so much.

    Rubbing his palm gently on his face, Xiao Yan was toozy to continue conversing with this obviously stupid person. Waving his hand at the dozen ofrge men behind him, he smiled, ¡°Attack! Go after their master too. Since these people dared to create trouble in our territory, we do not need to give them any face. Otherwise, we may beughed at.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s actions, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s faced changed. He did not expect Xiao Yan would really attack. Turning his eyes, he insultingly provoked: "I thought that you had grown quite a bit. To think that you are still a useless person who only knows how to rely on his subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Your provocations really are rather weak.¡± Xiao Yan waved the metal rod in his hand as he spoke quietly.

    ¡°If you wish to treat it as a provocation, then consider it one. A useless person like you doesn¡¯t have the qualification to walk beside Xun Er Xiao-jie.¡± Said Jia Lie Ao insultingly. A cold look stealthily shed across his eyes as he continued with his evil design: ¡°You should have undergone the Coming of Age Ceremony, haven¡¯t you? Heh. That means if I challenge you now, you won¡¯t have any reason to decline, right?¡±

    ¡°You are really shameless. Xiao Yan is only seventeen this year while you are twenty-three. You actually dare to issue such a challenge. If you wish to y, I am willing to apany you!¡± Xiao Yu rebuked Jia Lie Ao challenge. Her eyebrows straightened and sheshed out with her whip, leaving a thin white scar on the ground.

    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly as Jia Lie Ao provokingly said: ¡°You seem to have quite good luck with women.Yet another woman hase forward to stand up for you. Heh, you are but a coward who only knows how to hide behind women.¡±

    ¡°Dammit, this white face is too cocky. Young Master, I will y with him in your ce: " Watching the overbearing Jia Lie Ao, some of the surrounding mercenaries who had a better rtionship with Xiao Yan howled.

    Seeing that his words had stirred up such argemotion, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face changed. His strength was that of a three star Dou Zhe and was a little overwhelmed at offending such arge crowd.

    ncing at the expressionless Xiao Yan, Jia Lie Ao brushed his sleeves and coldly said: ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the guts to ept the challenge, then let¡¯s forget about it. Liu Xin Da-ge, let¡¯s go. A person who did not dare to ept such a challenge doesn¡¯t deserve any respect.¡±

    Liu Xi nodded his head while wearing a shady smile. His gaze covertlynded on Xun Er for a moment before furiously ring at Xiao Yan and threatening: ¡°Brat, just you wait. I will have the Xiao n voluntarily send her over to me. Amongst all the woman who had caught my eye, there was not a single one whom I cannot get my hands on.¡±

    Xun Er indifferently red at Liu Xi, whose face was filled with obscenity. Within her eyes, a killing intent finally emerged.

    Jia Lie Ao and Lu Xi turned around but a couple of haughtyrge men from the Xiao n appeared at the entrance of the marketce and barricaded the entrance.

    ¡°I know that you really wish to cripple me. Em, alright. Let¡¯s fulfill your wish... I ept your challenge.¡± Just as Jia Lie Ao was about to send a signal for help, a young man¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly rang out from behind him.

    Hearing this, Jia Lie Ao was first stunned before a sinister smile appeared. The corner of his mouth slowly lifted as he whispered: ¡°It¡¯s you who seeks death. Don¡¯t me me if anything happens.¡±

 Chapter 86: Challenge

    <strong><u>Chapter 86<u><strong>:</strong></u>Challenge</u></strong>

    Turning around slowly, Jia Lie Ao nted his head, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little sinister. ¡°Liu Xi Da-ge, may I y around with him?¡±

    Liu Xi nodded his head and smiled. Without leaving any trace, he straightened his palm in front of him and perversely said: ¡°If you have the chance, don¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Jia Lie Ao smiled and shut his eyes. Liu Xi¡¯s words had abruptly prompted him to recall a secret private conversation he had with Jia Lie Bi. Back then, Jia Lie Bi had just received the news of Xiao Yan having recovered his talents. After a long silence while wearing a gloomy face, Jia Lie Bi used an extremely solemn and cold voice when he finally spoke to Jia Lie Ao.

    ¡°If that boy ever epts your challenge you must not show any mercy. It would be best if you could kill him on the spot. Even if you are unable to, crippling him will also help the Jia Lie n remove a potentially terrifying enemy.¡±

    Gradually remembering the grave and chilling voice that his father used to deliver the message, the smile on Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face grew increasingly sinister. His awful eyes gazed at the calm Xiao Yan a short distance away. He felt a premonition that the young genius would be killed by his own hands.

    Jia Lie Ao¡¯s confidence originated from his own strength. In addition to the position of a three star Dou Zhe, the Qi Method that he had trained with was a wind element High Xuan one, Hurricane Chant. Adding the few Dou Techniques that he knew, he was already able to be victorious in a challenge against a five star Dou Zhe.

    Compared to him, even though Xiao Yan had his talent return was only 8 Duan Qi at the Coming of Age Ceremony. Even if his strength once again increased during this period, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to surpass him. Regarding this, Jia Lie Ao had absolute confidence.

    Within the entire street, Jia Lie Ao was not the only one who thought that Xiao Yan had no chance of victory. Even the observing mercenaries and Xiao Yu simrly thought that regardless of how outstanding Xiao Yan¡¯s talent was, the gap in the rank of the two was not something that anyone could ignore.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this little rascal normally overtly shrewd? Why did he fall for that guy¡¯s lowly provocation?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan who had a metal rod in his hand, Xiao Yu¡¯s face became bleak. Stepping forward, she cruelly scolded in order to protect Xiao Yan: ¡°When have you be someone who doesn¡¯t know his limits? Knowing that you can¡¯t win, why did you ept the challenge? Are you tired of living?¡±

    Receiving the spurt of reprimands from Xiao Yu, Xiao Yan merely shrugged and smiled: ¡°We haven¡¯t even started fighting. It is difficult to say who is the one who is tired of living.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Watching the stubborn Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu savagely stomped her feet. Her sexy long legs leaped to his front, blocking him. Next, sheshed her green whip in the air and releasing a splitting sound. ¡°Let me fight in your stead. I know your potential is great but that is something for the future.¡±

    Watching Xiao Yu whose back was facing him, Xiao Yan was stunned. He did not expect that the woman who had always fought with him would in the face of others, protect him to such an extent. He rubbed his head, unable to make heads or tails out of it. After which, he swept his gaze across Xiao Yu¡¯s back to her slender waist, her beautiful butt and finallynding on her pair of perfect and sexy long legs.

    Somewhat surprised at the perfect outline of this wild woman, Xiao Yan smacked his lips and quickly retrieved his gaze before the body¡¯s owner discovered them. His head leaned forward. When viewed from a distance, he appeared to be putting his chin on Xiao Yu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Eh. Back then, didn¡¯t you wish for someone to beat me to death?¡±

    The sound of breathing beside her ear lead to Xiao Yu¡¯s body instantly tense up. The delicate tip of her ear was quickly covered by a pink blush. A momentter, she took a deep breath and spoke with indifferent voice that hid a difficult to discern shiver: ¡°You should clearly understand the value you have to the n. Therefore, you cannot ept any challenges as you please. As your... Biao-jie, I have the right to protect you from some danger.¡±

    ¡°Eh, what a strange argument.¡± Xiao Yan could only helplessly scratch his head. ¡°Forget it. I will settle my own problem. As a woman, you should stand aside.¡± Finishing the sentence, he fiercely tightened his gripped on the metal rod and turned his body to one side, bypassing Xiao Yu who had been blocking him. Stepping off the ground, he suddenly rushed towards the impatient Jia Lie Ao.

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s actions, Xiao Yu became anxious. Just as she was about to knock Xiao Yan back with her long whip, a youngdy¡¯s clear voice caused her to pause: ¡°Xiao Yu Biao-jie, have faith in Xiao Yan ge ge. He is not an impetuous person. If he did not have the confidence, he would not proactively provoke another.¡±

    ¡°Xun Er...¡± Turning around Xiao Yu watched the smiling Xun Er, Xiao Yu was stunned. All she could do was nod and sigh. Her hands, however, continued to grip her long whip tightly.

    ¡°Heh Heh, little bastard, I will make you regret your foolish actions today.¡± Staring at Xiao Yan, who was rushing over armed with a metal rod, Jia Lie Aoughed coldly. The pale green Dou Qi was quickly being embodied on his palm.

    Jia Lie Ao stood on the spot without moving. His palms had suddenly changed into the shape of sharp ws. At the tip of his fingers, the green Dou Qi faintly formed 10 sharp wind nails. With a sinisterugh, he moved his hands. Together with a wind-breaking sound, he ruthlessly attacked Xiao Yan.

    Feeling the faint sharp sound of ripping air, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He raised his left hand and ferociously punched the ground in front of him. A shapeless strong gust of air hit the surface and its reflected force suddenly halted Xiao Yan¡¯s advance.

    Seeing how flexible Xiao Yan was in controlling his momentum, the surrounding experienced mercenaries immediately eximed in admiration.

    At the moment when his body came to a stop, the metal rod in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was released and continued forward. Just like a released arrow, it shot towards Jia Lie Ao¡¯s head.

    Watching the metal rod flying towards him, Jia Lie Ao smiled disdainfully. With the flip of the hand with the floating green Dou Qi, the air in front of him became turbulent and a few small green hurricanes appeared.

    After bypassing a few small hurricanes, the metal rod¡¯s strength was easily eliminated.

    Losing its strength, the metal rod fell onto the ground half a meter away from Jia Lie Ao with a clear and loud crash.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Observing Xiao Yan¡¯s offensive being easily ovee, the surrounding people could not help but sigh. Jia Lie Ao, who possessed a high level skill seemed to be unbeatable.

 Chapter 87: Try To Kill

    <strong><u>Chapter 87<u><strong>:</strong></u>Try To Kill</u></strong>

    ¡°Jie, Xiao Yan¡¯s situation isn¡¯t looking too good.¡± Looking towards the field at the weapon-less Xiao Yan, Xiao Ning said nervously.

    Xiao Yu, with a calm and collected face whispered: ¡°Why should I care if he dies, he wanted to be a hero. Now he¡¯s better. He failed to be a hero and is being bullied by others while losing face.¡± Slightly staying silent for a moment, Xiao Yu sighed: ¡°Get ready to save him. Jia Lie Ao, that scoundrel looks like he¡¯s out for blood.¡±

    Xiao Ning nodded his head reluctantly and did not dare to get on her bad side.

    Compared to the nervous Xiao Yu, Xun Er appeared to be exceedingly calm. The pupils of her eyes swept across the field and fell upon the disadvantaged Xiao Yan while her luscious lips held a faint smile.

    Sidestepping with some difficulty, Xiao Yan dodged Jia Lie Ao¡¯s attack. Just as Xiao Yan retreated, Jia Lie Ao closed in since the wind attribute technique amplified his speed. Clenching his fists firmly, with a fierce expression, Jia Lie Ao heavily attacked towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    With his back to the wall, unable to evade, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was still as calm as pond water and slowly let out a breath. A faint yellow Dou Qi ferociously rushed out onto his clenched fists. With an indomitable violent manner, he finally started to direct sh with Jia Lie Ao.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan chose to meet force with force against Jia Lie Ao, the surrounding crowd could not help but make somemotion. Therge discrepancy between the levels of both sides was obvious. If Xiao Yan had continued to choose to evade, then he could still stall the fight. But if he chose brute force, then he would undoubtedly be defeated.

    Just when everyone was about to feel pity for Xiao Yan, those firmly held fists of Xiao Yan suddenly spread out and a fierce formless pushing force abruptly appeared and ruthlessly smashed into Jia Lie Ao¡¯s stomach.

    Jia Lie Ao¡¯s stomach suffered an indescribably powerful attack as his quick and violent charge was immediately reflected back. His face became pale and with eyes full of maliciousness, a thought hurriedly shed through his head: ¡°What Dou technique is this? How could it be so strange?¡±

    The faces of many people watching were astonished after seeing Jia Lie Ao unexpectedly blown backwards.

    ¡°Vacuum hand!¡±

    Spreading out his palm and targeting Jia Lie Ao who was flying back, Xiao Yan, with an extremely sinister gaze chose the best opportunity. Immediately, with a wild suction force, he ruthlessly pulled at Jia Lie Ao.

    In midair, pulled back as if he were a leather ball, Jia Lie Ao became extremely furious and gritted his teeth towards Xiao Yan who was getting closer and closer while holding a trace of cruelty on his face. Cyan Dou Qi quickly condensed onto the surface of his fist, unexpectedly forming into a small whirlpool: ¡°Low Xuan Dou Technique: Green Wind Whirling Fist!¡±

    The fist in midair brought a sound of piercing wind while the immense wind pressure from the technique blew back the junk on the ground next to Xiao Yan.

    Slightly narrowing his eyes, feeling that colliding violent wind pressure, Xiao Yan¡¯splexion gradually turned grave. His body, after a moment of silence, suddenly turned around. His right foot stamped firmly onto the wall with an enormous force, leaving a half-inch deep imprint. Using the wall¡¯s counter force, Xiao Yan¡¯s body whirled around in midair and his right leg curved into a weird arc. In this moment, his flexible legs appeared as if they were as hard as steel.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Pursing his lips, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was cold. His right foot in the air had finally stored up enough force and under the gazes of the crowd, it met with Jia Lie Ao¡¯s oing fist and made an explosion on contact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky just because you¡¯re a three star Dou Zhe!¡±

    At the moment foot and fist shed, yellow Dou Qi rushed forth from Xiao Yan¡¯s right leg with a light sound, making Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face change abruptly.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Fist and foot collided as a muffled thunder arose from the point of contact.

    ¡°Kacha!¡± Right at the moment of contact, the sound of bones being broken pierced through the air. Following the noise, Xiao Yan and Jia Lie Ao¡¯s bodies flew backwards at almost the same time.

    His body smashing heavily against the wall behind him, Xiao Yan tasted something sweet rise up in his throat and then spat out a mouthful of blood that sprayed onto the ground.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had vomited blood, the mercenaries in the vicinity all sighed with regret. They all thought that Xiao Yan had already been defeated but suddenly Jia Lie Ao, who had fiercely mmed onto the ground, suddenly gripped his right hand. He rolled all about on the floor, releasing howls of anguish.

    Within the crowd, there was nock of shrewd spectators. Once they noticed the grotesque shape that Jia Lie Ao¡¯s arm had been twisted into, they couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp breath, their faces disying shock.

    The sounds of mor within the crowd went silent at this moment. Gazes of astonishment fixated on the youth who was panting heavily near the wall. After a long while, cheers suddenly erupted into the air.

    Her red lips slightly parted, Xiao Yu gazed in disbelief at Jia Lie Ao who was wailing miserably and said in amazement: ¡°That little bastard, he actually won?¡±

    ¡°It seems that way. That guy¡¯s arm was broken by Xiao Yan......¡± Xiao Ning swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious attack made him recall the miserable condition he had been put in before. However, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s current condition was obviously worse, about ten times worse. Staring at the Jia Lie Ao whose bone was nearly sticking out of his arm, Xiao Ning could tell that this guy¡¯s arm was most likely permanently disabled.

    Hearing Xiao Ning¡¯s confirmation, Xiao Yu didn¡¯t speak for a while. Her vision fiercely fixated on Xiao Yan who was gasping for air: ¡°So it turns out that this little bastard had already advanced into the Dou Zhe realm. No wonder he wasn¡¯t the least bit scared.¡±

    ......

    After sitting on the ground for a whole ten minutes, Xiao Yan slowly climbed to his feet and swept a cold nce at the nearby Liu Xi who gawked stupidly. Dragging his numb right leg, he picked up an iron rod at his side. He gazed ominously at the howling Jia Lie Ao on the ground and drew over with difficulty. Jia Lie Ao¡¯s attack from just a moment ago already revealed the murderous intent he had towards Xiao Yan. To those who wanted his life, Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t be unnecessarily merciful either.

    Lying on the ground and staring at the Xiao Yan who drew steadily nearer, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face no longer held any hint of viciousness but rather looked panic-stricken as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He could clearly distinguish that look of murder in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but hastily say: ¡°I yield!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely expressionless and seemed as if he didn¡¯t even hear a word. He gripped the iron rod in his hand even tighter.

    Looking at that youth¡¯s steeled expression, even if it was the bloodthirsty mercenaries, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit frightened. The current Xiao Yan made it hard for people to believe that he and the previously ever-smiling youth were the same person.

    His steps halting, Xiao Yan towered above Jia Lie Ao and stared at him. He suddenly grinned but that full smile which showed off those pearly white teeth made Jia Lie Ao¡¯s heart grow cold. Only now did he realize that this youth who was normally as calm as a sheep, actually possessed a heart even more cruel than his.

    ¡°Die, you scum......¡±

    Laughing lightly, Xiao Yan¡¯s pitch ck pupils suddenly radiated even sharper killing intent and the ck iron rod in his hand whistled fiercely through the air to smash towards Jia Lie Ao¡¯s head.

 Chapter 88: Conclusion

    <strong><u>Chapter 88<u><strong>:</strong></u>Conclusion</u></strong>

    Staring at the merciless Xiao Yan, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face turned white; a frightened expression enveloped his face.

    On the street, the observers spontaneously sucked in a breath of cold air as they watched Jia Lie Ao about to be killed. Xiao Yan¡¯s decisive move led to many people changing their opinion of him.

    Xiao Yu opened her red and moist mouth as her entire body was utterly frozen on the spot. Xiao Yan¡¯s ruthless and decisive character had totally overturned the gentle image she had of him. She had never expected that the young boy who she usually fought and lost her temper with could practice ruthlessness with such familiarity.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze followed the metal rod in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. When the metal rod was half a meter away from Jia Lie Ao¡¯s head, however, there was a sudden violent sound that was like a p of thunder. On the street, someone abruptly called: ¡°Brat from the Xiao n, a challenge¡¯s purpose is to learn from each other. You actually dare to be so brutal?¡±

    Hearing the furious scream, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes, the edge of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Instead of stopping, the metal rod in his hand smashed downwards with an even more vicious force.

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s action had obviously fanned the mes of the person who had shouted. With a curse, an extremely sharp wind energy was released, whistling forward. Like green lightning, it cut across the middle of Xiao Yan¡¯s metal rod and instantly, the firm and hard metal rod was cleanly cut into two midair.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed when the metal rod was broken into two. Clenching his teeth, Xiao Yan wanted to ruthlessly pierce the remaining half of the metal rod into Jia Lie Ao¡¯s throat when the green wind stuck once again. The strong pressure from the wind actually caused Xiao Yan to have difficulty breathing.

    Shrinking his eyes, he used all his strength to pierce forward with the metal rod. However, he was blocked by an invisible air film that could not be broken.

    Twitching his lips, Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand tightly gripped the rod as his body moved slightly and twisted over. The metal rod left his hand and became a ck shadow, ferociously shooting toward the figure flying towards him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan had actually dared to attack him, the figure coldly snorted. His hands curled into ws and fiercely waved in front of him. The thick green Dou Qi formed a few pale green wind des.

    Raising his finger, the wind des left his hands and cut the metal rod into over ten pieces.

    ¡°To have such a ruthless heart despite being so young. Today, I shall teach you a lesson in Xiao Zhan¡¯s stead!¡± The figure coldlyughed after cutting the metal rod into pieces. Within both of his palms, green Dou Qi was being quickly gathered. A cyclon gathered under his legs and lifted him into the air. Like a cannon, he threw himself towards Xiao Yan. A pale green wind de appeared just as he waved his palm and explosively shot toward Xiao Yan.

    The air pressure originating from the wind des blew the ground free of any dirt.

    ¡°Teach me a lesson? Who do you think you are? You should discipline your son first.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled coldly. From the attribute of the Dou Qi, he had recognised the figure to be Jia Lie Ao¡¯s father, Jia Lie Bi.

    Xiao Yan watched the wind des that were shooting towards him with a calm face. When they were five meters from his head, Xiao Yan violently struck his palm in the direction of the ground. A shapeless burst of air was released and uponing into contact with the ground, pushed Xiao Yan¡¯s body into the air. He somersaulted in the air andnded on an empty piece ofnd dozens of meters away.

    The wind des missed. With a ¡°ng¡±, many deep scars were left on the hard rock surface of the ground.

    ¡°Father, kill him!¡± Seeing the figure who swooped down, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s face was filled with unrestrained happiness as he viciously cried.

    Landing on the ground, Jia Lie Bi darkly glimpsed at Jia Lie Ao¡¯s hand. His face slightly tensed and a cold killing intent appeared in his eyes. Without replying, he pushed off from the ground and once again frenziedly rushed at Xiao Yan. ¡°Let me see just how great this genius of the Xiao n really is.¡±

    Only a short time had passed from the appearance of Jia Lie Bi to the hurried retreat of Xiao Yan. The crowd recognized Jia Lie Bi and began to boo; a Da Dou Shi hadunched a sneak attack at a Dou Zhe!

    ¡°Wow, Jia Lie you old dog. You big watermelon. You actually have the face to attack?¡± Xiao Yan scolded. Seeing how Jia Lie Bi ignored the difference in their status and once again rushed towards him, Xiao Yan¡¯s face finally started to ashen.

    ¡°Brat! After breaking my son¡¯s arm, you can forget about leaving in one piece.¡± Jia Lie Bi stepped off the ground. Like the wind, he bizarrely appeared above Xiao Yan. A sinister expression shed across his face. His fist fiercely tightened and a turbulent green Dou Qi quickly gathered into a huge swirl.

    ¡°Crap. You are even using a Xuan Level Dou Technique? You old dog. You have brought shame on the entire Jia Lie n!¡± Feeling the ferocious strength that was gathered on Jia Lie Bi¡¯s fist, Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned very ugly. Secretly, he began pulling the ck ring on his finger.

    A short distance away, Xun Er¡¯s face changed upon seeing the danger Xiao Yan was in. Slowly taking a breath, a golden me appeared in her clear eyes. In the blink of an eye, the pale golden Dou Qi was beginning to emit an aggressive energy.

    Just as Xiao Yan was preparing to save himself and Xun Er was preparing to rescue him, a sudden loud yell filled with anger sted across the street. ¡°F***, you old dog. Since when has it be your turn to teach my son?¡±

    When the cry died down, a me covered figure sped over from beyond the marketce. Stomping his feet violently, he was propelled with lightning speed towards the front of Xiao Yan and raised his head to roar like a lion

    ¡°Furious Lion¡¯s Rage!¡±

    Looking awe-inspiring, Xiao Zhan tightened his iron fist and punched viciously at Jia Lie Bi above him. A huge red coloured lion head shed on his fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The green and red Qi made contact and exploded like a thunder, causing the ears of most of the people on the street to ring.

    In mid-air, the two men engaging inbat shaked and hurriedly stepped back. As he was retreating, Xiao Zhan grabbed Xiao Yan with him.

    The two men stepped on the ground hurriedly as they retreated, with each footstep leaving a visible footprint on the ground. From this, it was obvious just how strong both parties were.

    Dissipating his Q!i, Xiao Zhan coldly stared at Jia Lie Bi just a short distance away. He coldlyughed: ¡°Jia Lie Bi. You have really lived like a dog. To have the face to attack the younger generation...¡±

    Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face was dark. His mouth slightly twitched as he pointed towards Jia Lie Ao, who was lying on the ground. In a cold voice, he said: ¡°He has hurt my son to such an extent. Xiao Zhan, you will give me an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Exnation? What exnation? If my son had not reacted fast enough, the one lying on the ground would have been him. If that had happened, would I hold you ountable?¡± Xiao Zhan sneered as he swiftly and fiercely scolded back.

    ¡°This challenge was issued by your son. Everyone present can be a witness. Moreover, in a challenge, losing one¡¯s legs or arms is verymon, why are you making such a big fuss over it?¡± Xiao Zhan ferociousness slowly faded as he said with a smile.

    ¡°You...¡± Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face twitched in anxiety. He scanned theughing gazes around him and knew that he had lost the opportunity to hurt Xiao Yan. Clenching his teeth angrily, he said: ¡°Don¡¯t give me any opportunity, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°I will return the same sentence to you.¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious glint as he smiled.

    ¡°Good, good. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Jia Lie Bi nodded his head and smiled furiously. He went over to lift the groaning Jia Lie Ao, turned around and left. As he passed Liu Xi and noticed thetter¡¯s shocked and speechless manner, the anger in him rose once again. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his anger and said: ¡°Mister Liu Xi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Thatdy...¡± Liu Xi unwillingly gazed at Xun Er nearby.

    With his eyes twitching, Jia Lie Bi was ready to kill, there and then, this idiot whose mind was filled with nothing but women. He tightened his fist. After a moment, he forced himself to put on an awful smile: ¡°Regarding this matter, we shall discuss it further after returning home.¡±

    ¡°Ah, alright.¡± Seeing the pain on Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face, Liu Xi could only unwillingly nod his head. His gaze once again obscenely swept across Xun Er¡¯s before reluctantly leaving the marketce with Jia Lie Bi.

    Looking at the shameful looking Jia Lie Bi and group out of the city with his eyes, Xiao Zhan let out a coldugh. His gaze swept across his surroundings before turning around and facing Xiao Yan, who had a trickle of blood on the corner of his mouth. His gaze was gentle as he heavily patted thetter¡¯s shoulders. Sucking his lips, he regretfully said: ¡°Your attacks are not vicious enough. Jia Lie Bi has only one son and today, if you had castrated him, Jia Lie Bi would have gone crazy. If that had happened, the three elders who are hiding outside would have had the excuse to kill him. Ze ze, what a wasted opportunity.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was stunned. He could not help but roll his eyes. On the other hand, Xun Er and Xiao Yu¡¯s faces turned red at the dirty words as they stood on one side.

    Listening to Xiao Zhan¡¯s words, the surrounding mercenaries felt their heads grow numb. No wonder the son was so vicious, his father was even more ruthless!

 Chapter 89: Dark and Windy Night

    <strong><u>Chapter 89<u><strong>:</strong></u>Dark and Windy Night</u></strong>

    The silver moon hung high in the sky, emitting a faint moonlight that covered the ground in a silveryyer that gave it a mysterious look.

    After the disturbance in the day, Wu Tan City had be dark and quiet in the night. From within the houses on some streets, there was only the asional sound of nightly activities

    In a room in the backyard of the Xiao n¡¯s home, a young man was lying on the bed. His eyes, as dark as the night sky, were filled with a cold quietness.

    ¡°Teacher, what is your strength in your current state?¡± After a long quietness, Xiao Yan abruptly asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Why?¡± The ck ring that he wore emitted a random response. A momentter, Yao Lao vaguely said: ¡°Although I am currently in my soul form, I should have no problem handling some small flies like Da Dou Shis or Dou Lings with my heavenly me.¡±

    Hearing this, a slight happiness appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His eyes, however, still carried a coldness.

    ¡°You wish to kill the boy from the afternoon?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s behaviour, Yao Lao asked with surprise.

    ¡°Jia Lie Ao isn¡¯t deserving of such effort.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and whispered. ¡°Two months is fast approaching and I am losing my patience to drag out thepetition with the Jia Lie n. Thus, I am hoping to secretly kill the alchemist called Liu Xi. Once he dies, the Jia Lie n without any healing medicine will lose their remaining market share. Once that happens, even if their n can continue surviving, their strength would have greatly declined and will no longer be able to threaten the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Have you really lost your patience? Seeing your character, you don¡¯t appear to be an impulsive person.¡± After a brief silence, Yao Lao¡¯s joking voice escaped from the ring. ¡°It seems that you care a lot for the girl called Xun Er. All that guy did was to act a little dirty yet you bear such a deep grudge. What a jealous child.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face warmed. The shame of having his thoughts so easily revealed arose his anger. ¡°From the start, I did not have much time. How can I continue to y with them. Even if I had not met that guy today, I would have started using some tricks.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. It has nothing to do with the girl...¡± Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Yao Laoughed loudly. The mocking tone in hisugher caused Xiao Yan to roll his eyes helplessly.

    ¡°Since you wish to take action, let¡¯s get going. I am just a soul so I¡¯ll need to borrow your hands.¡± Yao Lao ceased hisughter and said.

    Hurriedly nodding his head, Xiao Yan quickly jumped off his bed. He took out a red storage ring from his breast pocket and retrieved arge ck cloak which he had prepared beforehand. He pulled it over his body in a practiced manner and the thin body of the young man was transformed into a bloated, mysterious ck-cloaked man.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You need not do anything. Just let me control your body. With my spirit epassing you, you need not worry about anyone recognising you from your scent.¡± Seeing the well-prepared Xiao Yan, Yao Lao gave a smiling reminder.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan easily reached the side of the window and scanned his surroundings like a thief. Only then did he jump out and his body quickly descended. Following which, a mysterious strong strength was emitted from the ring on his finger.

    The mysterious strength quickly epassed Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body. Immediately, the rapidly falling figure suddenly floated in midair. Stepping lightly off a roof, his ck figure was like an eagle, silently speeding out of the Xiao n¡¯s home and disappearing into the dark night.

    The dark and windy night presented a good opportunity to kill.

    ......

    Jia Lie n.

    ¡°Mister Liu is really able to refine other medicine?¡± In the well-lit hall, the originally anxious Jia Lie Bi was initially stunned upon hearing Liu Xi¡¯s pleased announcement before asking happily.

    Extremely satisfied with Jia Lie Bi¡¯s surprised manner, Liu Xi lifted the tea cup beside him and took a sip. The expression on his face was very proud. ¡°Besides healing medicine, I am able to refine something that¡¯s very suited for the mercenaries¡¯ use. The drug¡¯s called ¡°Explosive Strength Pill¡±. It can raise the strength of the user by ten percent for a short period of time.¡±

    Hearing this, the happiness on Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face grew . If a drug with such effect could be refined, he could use it as an advertisement to attract quite a lot of people. He might even be able to once again suppress the Xiao n.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this ¡°Explosive Strength Pill¡± cannot be refined in bulk like the healing medicine. With my current ability, I am afraid I can only refine twenty pills a day.¡± Liu Xi said in a regretful voice.

    ¡°Haha, twenty pills it is. We can create something like an auction, where the highest bidder will get it. In any case, the healing medicine is the main aim. We are only using this to raise our poprity.¡± Jia Lie Bi waved his hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Hey. n Leader Jia Lie, I am indeed able to make this ¡°Explosive Strength Pill¡±, but ording to our agreement, I am only responsible for making the healing medicine.¡± Seeing how the ¡°Explosive Strength Pill¡± had attracted Jia Lie Bi, a thought struck Liu Xi and he abruptly spoke.

    Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face suddenly changed. The crafty man knew what the guy was nning. However, at this stage, all he could do was tough dryly and ask: ¡°What is Mister Liu Xi¡¯s meaning?¡±

    ¡°Haha, rx. I know what kind of situation the Jia Lie n is in right now so I won¡¯t ask for much.¡± Watching a rxed Jia Lie Bi, a sinister smile shed across Liu Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°All I want is n Leader Jia Lie to help me get hold of thedy called Xun Er.¡±

    Before a smile could appear, Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face stiffened. The corner of his eye twitched. He had not expected that this guy, who was strongly driven by sexual urges, would actually directly target the Xiao n.

    ¡°Mister Liu Xi, if our Jia Lie n touched a member of the Xiao n, Xiao Zhan would have the excuse to openly attack us. By then, it would not be just a business confrontation but actual violence...¡° Sighing, Jia Lie Bi smiled bitterly,

    Tapping his finger on the table, Liu Xi quietly said: ¡°This is not a matter for me to consider. I don¡¯t care if n Leader ns to forcefully snatch or stealthily drug her. All I care about is the result. As long as you can bring her to me, I will begin to refine the ¡°Explosive Strength Pill¡±.¡±

    The corner of Jia Lie Bi¡¯s eye twitched. Despite his anger surging, he could only forcefullyugh: ¡°Can you give me time to think? May I give you an answer tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Hee Hee. It¡¯s just as well. n Leader, you may think it over. Before I leave, I would like to add something. The Jia Lie n and the Xiao n have already be irreconcble enemies, so why do you need to worry about adding another grudge into the mix?¡± Laughing perversely, Liu Xi stood up, patted his backside and swaggered out of the hall. With hurried footsteps, he headed towards his room in the backyard. The lotus-like extraordinary youngdy from the day had ignited the lust in him. All he wanted to do now was to find a young and beautiful servant girl to relieve his lust.

    Gazing at Liu Xi who disappeared into a corner, Jia Lie Bi turned even more gloomy. It was only after a long time that he exhaled a long breath and thickly said: ¡°This bastard, whose head is full of women, would sooner orter die at the hands of one.¡±

    ......

    In a room at the backyard, Xiao Yan helplessly watched the knocked-out beautifuldy lying on the bed. Her body was covered only by a thin robe, exposing much of her naked body.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s back.¡± Yao Lao whispered from within the ring, causing Xiao Yan to quickly squeeze into a hidden corner. Through a small gap, his eyes managed to observe everything in the room.

    ¡°Creak...¡± The wooden door was slowly pushed open. Liu Xi discernableughter instantly came from within the room. ¡°Ha ha. Precious, I am here. Prepare to be ruined tonight.¡±

    ¡°What a sperm-filled head idiot. Yao Lao, prepare to strike.¡± Xiao Yan said in his heart as he coldly smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Alright... wait, there¡¯s a change!¡± Yao Lao shouted a warning just as he was about to agree, resulting in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightening.

    His forehead was full of perspiration after being frightened by Yao Lao¡¯s warning yell, Xiao Yan stayed where he was, not daring to move.

    ¡°On your left!¡± Within his heart, Yao Lao¡¯s voice once again emerged.

    Listening to the warning, Xiao Yan slowly turned his head. His gaze shifted to the window on his left and his eyes suddenly contracted.

    ......

    The originally closely-shut window had already been unknowingly opened, allowing the pale moonlight to scatter into the room. In the blink of an eye, the emptiness in the window and its surroundings was strangely reced by a youngdy in a golden dress. Below the golden dress was a pair of jade-like round and white small feet which drew an attractive arc in midair.

    Moonlight spilled into the room, shining on the exquisite face of the youngdy. It was just like a goddess under the moonlight, beautiful yet mysterious.

    Gazing at the sudden appearance of the youngdy, Xiao Yan felt his throat bing dry. His heart softly moaned a name.

    ¡°Xun... Xun Er?¡±

 Chapter 90: Arranging Everything

    <strong><u>Chapter 90<u><strong>:</strong></u>Arranging Everything</u></strong>

    After staring at the youngdy who had appeared beside the window like a ghost, Xiao Yan whispered in surprise, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    ¡°He he. From the looks of things, it seems that she has the same intentions as you.¡± Yao Lao softly said with a smile.

    Frowning slightly, Xiao Yan hid his entire body within the shadows. He immediately but with some hesitation asked in his heart again: ¡°Xun Er¡¯s strength... why is it so overwhelming? Looking at the speed at which she had appeared, it seemsparable to that of a Da Dou Shi.¡±

    ¡°Her real strength is indeed what you usually see. For now, she is clearly using a secret technique that enables her to temporarily raise her strength for a period of time. Considering her background, being in possession of such a mystical secret technique is not something surprising.¡± Yao Lao indifferently said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was slightly shocked and bitterlyughed in amazement. Once again, his inner curiosity about Xun Er¡¯s mysterious background led him to sigh helplessly. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking. His gaze passed through the curtain on the opposite side and watched the strangeness unfold.

    Within the room, the sudden ghost like appearance of Xun Er had yet to catch Liu Xi¡¯s attention. For the moment, he was entirely ovee by lust and had his pair of eyes staring at the beautiful woman on the bed. His hands were tugging at his clothes in a mad rush.

    At some point, Liu Xi¡¯s hand, which was tugging at his clothes, froze. As a six star Dou Zhe, he had finally felt that there was something amiss. After a brief hesitation, he slowly turned his neck and his gaze shot to the widely opened window.

    On top of the window was a youngdy in a golden dresszily leaning on the window frame. A pair of eyes which were filled with a golden colored me were indifferently watching the partially dressed man in the room. Floating above her white hand was a golden me that was orbiting in an active and bewitching manner, much like a spirit.

    Liu Xi foolishly stared at the youngdy who was bathed under the moonlight. He slowly shifted his gaze until itnded on her indifferent and exquisite small face. Within his eyes, a tipsy feeling emerged. Despite the wrong atmosphere, Liu Xi could not help but be slightly dazed in the face of the perfect face and extraordinary disposition.

    After being in a daze, however, Liu Xi abruptly turned around. mming his feet on the ground, his body crazily shot towards the main entrance like a released arrow. In this strange atmosphere and with a cold feeling of being near death, he knew that the youngdy¡¯s sudden appearance was not a good sign.

    The room might have been spacious, but with Liu Xi¡¯s speed, he only needed a short few seconds to move from the bed to the front door. Seeing that the wooden door was within reach, happiness shed across Liu Xi¡¯s eyes. Once he exited the room, he would be able to loudly call out for help. Once Jia Lie Bi heard his distress calls, he would immediatelye over to rescue him.

    Unfortunately, just as he was about to touch the wooden door, he felt a sudden pain in his legs. His body, which was running at extreme speed, tilted and mmed against the floor and Liu Xi coughed out a few of his broken teeth along with apanying blood.

    Lowering his head in terror, he saw that two fist sized bloodied holes had unknowingly appeared on both of his legs. The edge of the bloodied hole was entirely ck while emitting a faint charred smell.

    ¡°Somebody! There¡¯s someone who wants to murder me!¡±

    The intense pain from his legs nearly caused Liu Xi to faint. However, he clenched his teeth and withstood it. Then he opened his mouth and screamed as loud as possible.

    ¡°You can stop shouting. The room is surrounded by my aura. No one can hear you.¡± The youngdy leaning on the window edge said indifferently. A golden me de formed on the tip of her finger as she lifted it. It seemed like the injury on Liu Xi¡¯s legs was caused by this me de.

    ¡°You... What do you intend to do? What do you want? Money? Medicine? I can give you anything as long as you let me go.¡± Watching the youngdy with utter terror, Liu Xi¡¯s face was utterly white. In the face of death, his lust was finally suppressed.

    ncing impassively at the crippled Liu Xi squirming on the ground, the youngdy lightly jumped from the window. With slow continuous steps, she walked toward Liu Xi.

    Watching the Xun Er who had lightly jumped from the window, Xiao Yan realised that her hair, which usually ended at her waist, had lengthened and extended down to her bottom. Apparently, this was another effect of the secret method.

    In the spacious room, the youngdy wearing the elegant golden dress continued to head toward Liu Xi, who was groaning on the ground. When she was in front of him, she halted her footsteps, lowered her head and gave a sudden light smile. The instantaneous smile caused Liu Xi¡¯s heart to violently jump.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you wish to capture me?¡± Xun Er¡¯s light voice was filled with coldness as she lowered herself.

    Liu Xi swallowed his saliva. His face was filled with cold sweat that originated from his fear.

    ¡°I actually dislike killing...¡± Seeing Liu Xi¡¯s terror stricken face, Xun Er suddenly sighed.

    Hearing this, a faint hope appeared in Liu Xi¡¯s eyes. Before he could beg for mercy, however, the sudden coldness that appeared on the youngdy¡¯s face sent him to an even greater despair.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind a little pointless gaze. But why did you insult him? What right do you have to insult him? He might not take to heart what trash, like you, said, but I cannot allow it. Really cannot!¡± As the youngdy¡¯s voice abruptly turned cold, the golden me de above her finger was suddenly and violently released. It transformed into golden lightning and prated Liu Xi¡¯s chest. Instantly, a bloodied hole appeared.

    Having received a fatal blow, Liu Xi¡¯s body suddenly contracted. His white face slowly went dark while his slightly protruding eyeballs looked frightening.

    After indifferently ncing at the lifeless corpse, Xun Er stood up and lightly sighed. The cold small face exhibited a helplessness as she quietly whispered: ¡°If I were not worried of Xiao Yan Ge-ge ming me for being a busybody, the Jia Lie n would have long vanished from Wu Tang City. All these troublesome matters would not have appeared if that happened...¡±

    Shaking her head, Xun Er¡¯s gaze randomly swept the room before turning her body. When she appeared again, she was already by the window. With a light leap, she disappeared into the night.

    ¡°Ze ze, to think that this girl who seemed to be so gentle and soft is actually decisive when ites to killing people. Hehe, it seems you have found something precious.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s joking voice sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart not long after Xun Er left.

    Bitterly smiling as he shook his head, Xiao Yan sighed once more. ¡°It seems that I have made a futile trip tonight.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh. That¡¯s hard to say. Although that girl was merciless in her attack, she¡¯s too young andcks experience.¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile.

    Hearing this, the stunned Xiao Yan immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Just watch...¡± Yao Lao smiled mysteriously before bing quiet.

    Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s manner, Xiao Yan could only shake his head and continue hiding himself in the dark. His gaze observed everything in the room.

    The dark room, with the exception of the servant girl¡¯s breathing, was utterly quiet.

    Xiao Yan waited quietly for over ten minutes. Just as he was beginning to frown, the eyes of the haphazardly fallen corpse of Liu Xi moved.

    Beside the door, the hands of the originally lifeless Liu Xi had began to moved slightly. A momentter, the closed eyes slowly opened while the grayness on his face had also disappeared.

    ¡°Si...¡± Looking at the bloodied hole on his chest, Liu Xi took in a light cold breath. His eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Damn girl. Had I not stolen some ¡®Turtle Breath Pill¡¯ from teacher when I left, I would have really perished here.¡±

    Reaching out his hand with great difficulty, Liu Xi extracted a jade bottle from his breast pocket. He carefully poured some of the white powder on his wound before taking out a pale green pill and swallowed it without hesitation. Afterpleting these simple action, Liu Xi¡¯s face once again turned pale.

    ¡°It will likely take at least half a year to recover from this serious injury. Tomorrow, I will ask the Jia Lie n to send me back and invite my teacher over. With teacher¡¯s help, the Xiao n will not have any good days left. At that time, I will torture that woman until she dies.¡± Liu Xi sinisterly clenched his teeth. His face was filled with wickedness.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt, but you may not have the chance to return...¡± As Liu Xi was imagining how he would proceed, a nd voice with a hint ofughter suddenly erupted from within the room.

    The sudden voice caused Liu Xi to freeze. His face changed as he turned around with great difficulty.

    A figure that was entirely covered in a ck cloak slowly emerged from the shadows.

    ¡°What a careless girl. In the end, I am still required to put an end to it all.¡± A young man¡¯s voice escaped from under the ck cloak. His palm was lightly stretched out and a white Heavenly me slowly emerged.

    ¡°A heavenly me?¡± Seeing this strange white me, Liu Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he involuntarily cried out in horror.

    ¡°Congrattions, you are correct. Here¡¯s your reward.¡±

    With a smile, the ck cloaked man waved his hand. The gloomy white me instantly left his hand. With lightning speed, it covered Liu Xi, burning him into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye; Liu Xi did not even have the time to scream.

    From that moment forth, the alchemist known as Liu Xi vanished from the continent.

    Coldly pping his hands, the ck cloaked man waved his hands once more. A wind swept away the ashes on the ground, leaving a clean floor. Then, he leisurely lept from the window, soared into the air and sped off.

    Without alerting anyone, the ck cloaked man quickly left the Jia Lie n¡¯s home. His feet lightly touched the roof of a house and just as he leaped for a couple dozens of meters, he suddenly paused. Helplessly sighing, he gradually lifted his head.

    On the edge of a tower to the side was a youngdy in a golden dress who was randomly swinging her round snow-white feet. With limpid eyes that contained a golden me, she waszily staring at the ck cloaked man on the roof.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s finger gently touched the ck hair that was lifted by the night breeze as she lifted her delicate chin. Her agile voice reverberated through the small space around them.

 Chapter 91: A meeting in the night

    <strong><u>Chapter 91: A meeting in the night</u></strong>

    ¡°Just who are you?¡±

    Hearing this young girl¡¯s calm voice, the ck-clothed person shrugged his shoulders helplessly. After a short bit of silence, an aged voice slowly rang out, ¡°I believe you¡¯ve seen me at the Xiao n¡¯s home?¡±

    Lightly shaking her snow white legs, Xun Er¡¯s nce roamed around. She offhandedly asked in a soft voice: ¡°Why did you go to the Jia Lie n?¡±

    ¡°I was entrusted by someone to settle some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Entrusted by someone?¡± Xun Er hurriedly asked, narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°Uh, this is something I cannot disclose.¡± Yao Lao waved his hands and said.

    ¡°But I want to know.¡± With a faint smile on her exquisite face, Xun Er leaped forward. Her body seemed to float in midair. On her finger, a spiraling pale golden me with a pointed edge was quickly being formed.

    ¡°Heh heh, little girl, I know that you are very strong now but that is not enough to stop this old man.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    Xun Er knit her eyebrows but she did not speak. She raised her finger, causing several more spiraling golden me des to continue appearing.

    Seeing that Xun Er was refusing to give up, the two men in the ck cloak had a headache. Sighing once again, Yao Lao helplessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to fight with you. If I hurt you identally, that guy would be heartbroken.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m afraid of you. Today, there was someone stupid who took advantage of a girl who was held in high regards by another man. This other man happens to know me so I was requested to perform some task. Oh, do you think it is easy for an old man like me to run all over the ce in the middle of the night?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s long eyshes lightly blinked, her exquisite face gradually became flushed. She flipped her hand and the me des slowly disappeared. Gazing at the ck cloaked man, she said with a wide smile, ¡°As expected. Old sir and Xiao Yan ge-ge have a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Heh, what a quick change in the manner you address me.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you have already guessed my rtionship with Xiao Yan a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°In the past, it was only a guess that I couldn¡¯t be certain of.¡± Xun Er shook her head with a smile. She bowed to Yao Lao while still in midair and said: ¡°Although I am unaware of the old sir¡¯s background, I believe that you have something to do with Xiao Yan ge-ge being able to be rid of his weakened self from a year ago.¡±

    Yao Lao faintlyughed, neither denying nor confirming her conjunction.

    With her beautiful eyes staring at the ck cloaked man, Xun Er smiled sweetly and whispered, ¡°Regardless of what was the original motive old sir had in approaching Xiao Yan ge-ge, I hope that you do not have any other intentions towards him. Xun Er will look at anyone who poses a threat to Xiao Yan ge-ge with enmity. Old sir may be very strong but believe me, I have the ability to say such things.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. What a strong girl.¡± Hearing Xun Er¡¯s slightly threatening words, Yao Lao was stunned as hemented.

    ¡°My only wish is that Xiao Yan ge-ge not be deceived and hurt by others.¡± With a slight smile, Xun Er once again bowed to Yao Lao and said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. I need to return home. I hope that you will not tell Xiao Yan ge-ge what you have witnessed tonight.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I will not mention a single word.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head. Within him, he jokingly added, ¡°Because he has already witnessed everything himself.¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao reply, Xun Er smiled. Just as she turned her body, a green shadow suddenly appeared. After being momentarily stunned, Xun Er¡¯s small hand reached out and drew it into her palms.

    Xun Er was startled as she stared at the jade bottle. She shifted her gaze toward the ck cloaked man,

    ¡°Having used a secret technique, you will likely be weak for the next few days. This bottle contains ¡®Energy Replenishment Powder¡¯. Keep it and recover quickly. Otherwise, someone will feel hurt seeing your sickly appearance.¡± Yao Lao said indifferently.

    Hearing this, Xun Er¡¯s small face turned red. Carrying the jade bottle in her hands, she nodded gratefully at the ck cloaked man before lightly pressing her feet in the air. Her body quickly shot into the darkness and disappeared from sight.

    Standing on the rooftop and watching the disappearing figure, Yao Lao suddenly took in a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Back then, when you stealthily entered the girl¡¯s room and strangely came up with some useless idea of warming blood vessels, you had identally got hold of the girl¡¯s heart. Oh,e to think of it, you¡¯re luck is something that others would be jealous of.¡±

    Under the ck cloaked, Xiao Yan rubbed his nose. He knew very well that had it not been for the incident in their childhood, the grown up Xun Er would have treated him with the same attitude that she gave others.

    Of course, these hypothetical thoughts held no water in front of reality. Heh heh, he had silently entered the heart of a girl at her most fragile moment and unintentionally left a memory which consisted only of him within her heart.

    Laughing a little pridefully, Xiao Yan cupped his hands behind his head and allowed Yao Lao to control his body. His body quickly shot toward the Xiao n¡¯s home.

    Once he reached the Xiao n¡¯s home, Xiao Yan carefully avoided the courtyard where Xun Er¡¯s room was to not alert her about his presence. Hended in the courtyard near his room and rushed into his room, gently closing the door behind him as he did so.

    In his room, Xiao Yan hurriedly removed the ck cloak and stored it within the storage ring. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He weaklyy on his bed andzily mumbled to himself, ¡°Oh, what a beautiful night.¡±

    ......

    In the early morning of the next day at the Jia Lie n¡¯s home.

    Jia Lie Bi¡¯s current expression was gloomy and frightening. Threads of cold aura were emitted from his body, terrifying the kneeling beautiful female servant who was trembling in fear.

    Sweeping his cold gaze across the room where Liu Xi had resided, Jia Lie Bi¡¯s said crisply: ¡°You said that Liu Xi had disappeared?¡±

    ¡°Yes, n leader. Yesterday, this lowly servant suddenly fainted without reason and only woke up the next morning. Master Liu Xi was already missing by then. This lowly servant had asked the guards outside but they have not seen Master Liu Xi either.¡± The female servant cautiously said while trembling in fear.

    ¡°From the time he returned to his room yesterday night, I have not detected him leaving. Moreover, there are Dou Si level guards posted at the two entrances into the Jia Lie n¡¯s home. With Liu Xi¡¯s ability he would not be able to leave the ce without anyone noticing.¡±

    ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t know either.¡± The servant girl¡¯s face was ashened. She was afraid that Jia Lie Bi would put the me on her.

    Jia Lie Bi felt the corner of his eyes twitch. His feelings were in a mess as he took in a deep breath and ignored the quivering female servant. Slowly, he walked to every corner of the room.

    Seeing Jia Lie Bi¡¯s action, the servant girl dared not speak. Her kneeling body did not even dare move an inch.

    As he was walking through the quiet room, Jia Lie Bi suddenly came to a stop at one corner. His eyes stared at the small pile of ashes at the corner of the room.

    With his heart beating wildly, Jia Lie Bi bent down. He used his finger to extract some of the powder and sniffed it under his nose. Instantly, the cold expression turned into fear.

    Jia Lie Bi let out a deep breath. He suddenly felt that his legs were a little numb. A cold feeling was slowly but uncontroblying up from deep within his heart.

    ¡°Liu Xi... was actually murdered under my watch?¡±

 Chapter 92: Rob

    <strong><u>Chapter 92: Rob</u></strong>

    By the time Xiao Yan woke up from his sleep, the sky was already very bright. Warm sunlight entered through the gaps in the window, leaving spots of light on the ground.

    Getting up, Xiao Yan¡¯s sleepy gaze was hazy as he sat on the bed and stared nkly for a long while before finally getting rid of his desire to continue sleeping. Shaking his waking head, hezily got out of bed and randomly washed his face.

    Just as his washing was done, a faint knock vibrated from the door. This was coupled with a youngdy¡¯s soft and gentle voice: ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, have you not woken up?¡±

    Hearing this voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He quickly wiped off the moisture on his face and walked to the door. The door screeched as he slowly pulled it open.

    After opening the door, a blinding light suddenly shot into the room, causing Xiao Yan to habitually close his eyes. A whileter, he slowly opened his eyes and shifted his gaze to thedy in green who was standing quietly by the doorway.

    Today, Xun Er was once again wearing green. Her appropriate clothes matched her lotus-like refinement, prompting the young man in the room to let out some praise in his heart.

    After randomly scanning Xun Er¡¯s delicate and slim body, his gaze finallynded on the slightly pale exquisite small face. His eyebrows could not help but form a frown. ¡°What happened?¡±

    With charming big eyes focused on Xiao Yan¡¯s expression and finding nothing but usation. Xun Er immediately replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he walked out of the room. After closing the door, his palm suddenly grabbed Xun Er¡¯s small hand. A weak and warm Dou Qi under the control of his spiritual perception, slowly circted in Xun Er¡¯s body.

    A momentter, Xiao Yan expressionlessly retrieved his Dou Qi and sighed in his heart. It seems that the secret technique Xun Er had usedst night was extremely exhausting. In her body right now, only a little weak Dou Qi was flowing. Clearly, this was the aftermath of using the secret technique.

    During the early morning, there were many n members who had woken up to practice. This group was filled with envy upon seeing Xiao Yan holding Xun Er¡¯s hands while standing by the doorway.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± A red faced Xun Er lightly whispered as she struggled to free her hands.

    ¡°I have no idea what you have done. How can you be so weak?¡± Putting down Xun Er¡¯s small hand, Xiao Yan stiffened his face and softly said.

    After those intelligent big eyes scanned Xiao Yan¡¯s face and once again found nothing, Xun Er secretly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Yesterday I had tried to train a Dou technique that surpassed my level and this is the result. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. Xiao Yan ge-ge need not worry.¡±

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan could only shake his head helplessly as he apanied Xun Er to breakfast. After that, he found an excuse and secretly left the n.

    ......

    Xiao Yan walked aimlessly in Wu Tan City and casually inquired about news on the Jia Lie n. Liu Xi¡¯s disappearance would definitely cause some sensation within the Jia Lie n. Contrary to his expectations, however, he could not discover any abnormality in the Jia Lie n. The marketces had continued to operate and the healing medicine continued to be sold. There was nothing different.

    ¡°Heh. No wonder this Jia Lie Bi is a n leader. He could actually suppress this news. Still, he might be able to suppress this for a day but he can¡¯t do it forever. Once the remaining healing medicine is sold out, I want to see what he can do.¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly for a while before heading to the Primer Auction House at the center of the city.

    In a remote area outside the auction house, Xiao Yan put on a ck cloak just like he always did and entered the busy auction house.

    Upon entering the auction house, Xiao Yan was courteously led into the VIP room by a beautiful female waiter. He waited for a moment before the graceful looking Ya Fei appeared with a smile in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha, an important guest. Xiao Yan Di-di, what brings you to the auction house?¡± Lifting a tea pot, she personally bent her body and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yan as she spoke.

    Whether it was intentional or otherwise, the attractive snow white skin on on Yan Fei¡¯s chest appeared and disappeared as she bent her body to pour tea. It caused one¡¯s eyes to be fixated on it.

    ¡°Ke...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was almost lost in the magnificent view but he used his fairly strong willpower and managed to shift his gaze away with a dry cough. His gaze did not leave his cup of tea as he pulled out a dark red storage ring from his breast pocket and extracted five small jade bottles from it. In an indifferent voice, he said: ¡°Today, I am here to fulfill our agreement.¡± As Ya Fei already knew about his identity, Xiao Yan no longer let Yao Lao speak for him and simply used his young voice.

    Ya Fei¡¯s gaze never left the small jade bottles upon their appearance. Happiness appeared on her enchanting face.

    Ya Fei elegantly sat on the chair beside Xiao Yan. She carefully picked up one of the jade bottles and weighed it with equal care. After which, she slightly opened the bottle. A green coloured round pill naughtily rolled out from the bottle.

    Taking a deep breath of the medicinal smell that assailed her nostrils, Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful eyes constricted. A whileter, Ya Fei finally attentively returned the pill to the bottle. She threw an enchanting and beautiful smile at Xiao Yan who was beside her. ¡°It seems that Xiao Yan Di-di is prepared to take action against the Jia Lie n. Otherwise, why would youe over to prematurallyplete our deal?¡±

    Hearing this, he shrugged his shoulders, neither denying nor acknowledging it. He took out another scroll which contained the names of some medicinal ingredients. These medicinal ingredients had the ability to recover one¡¯s strength. Naturally, this was prepared for Xun Er. Seeing her weak and pale face, Xiao Yan felt his heart ache.

    Receiving the scroll from Xiao Yan, Ya Fei, who had a number of such experiences, knew Xiao Yan¡¯s meaning. Without any unnecessary words, she proceeded to call a female waiter and got her to quickly prepare what was on the list.

    Sitting in the quiet VIP room, Xiao Yan, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡°It appears that the Jia Lie n has gone to other cities in search for a new source for medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Em, the Jia Lie n is now working with a medicinal supplier in Te Lan City, However, the price of the medicinal ingredients they purchased from there is four times more expensive than it is in Wu Tan City.¡± Ya Fei nodded and agreed with a smile.

    ¡°To think that they are willing.¡± Mockingly shaking his head, Xiao Yan continued with a smile. ¡°Can you provide me with some information on the transportation of these medicines?¡±

    Hearing this, Ya Fei¡¯s hand which was holding a tea cup trembled. Her beautiful eyes stared at the young man beside her with astonishment and said, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Rob.¡±

    After a bitter smile, Ya Fei once again sighed: ¡°The Jia Lie n was really unlucky to meet a little fiend like you.¡±

    Shaking her head, Ya Fei became quiet. She finally stood up and went to the room behind her. After some time, she finally came out with a scroll and handed it to Xiao Yan. She quietly whispered, ¡°I have received some information from the auction house in Te Lan City. Two days ago, the Jia Lie n had once again purchased four hundred thousand gold coins worth of medicinal ingredients. This batch of medicinal ingredients should reach Wu Tan City by this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°The Jia Lie n has only paid one hundred thousand gold coins as deposit for this batch of medicinal ingredients. The remaining three hundred thousand gold coins is on credit. Protecting the medicinal ingredients are the warriors of the Jia Lie n, three Dou Shi¡¯s and a Da Dou Shi. There are also another few dozen guards with at least the strength of a Dou Zhe.

    ¡°Four hundred thousand? What arge amount.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile as he deposited the scroll into the storage ring. Hisughter slowly became colder. ¡°If this batch of medicinal ingredients disappeared, I wonder how they would ount to the medicinal supplier. With the current Jia Lie n being close to bankruptcy, this three hundred thousand gold credit would be its final blow.¡±

    Lifting his head, Xiao Yan watched a female waiter who had just entered. After cupping one hand over the other and thanking Ya Fei, he went forward and received the medicinal ingredients before walking out of the hall without a backward nce.

    Sitting on the chair and watching the decisive manner in which Xiao Yan left, Ya Feiughed bitterly and shook her head. She gently sighed: ¡°This little boy¡¯s actions do not correspond with his age at all. That old man, Jia Lie Bi, is likely going to be in deep trouble...¡±

 Chapter 93: Midway Destruction of Medicine

    <strong><u>Chapter 93: Midway Destruction of Medicine</u></strong>

    Seven or eight horse drawn carriages slowly trotted down the road under the scorching sun of the noontide heat. In its overbearing heat, the guards all around the carts were drenched in a fine mist of sweat and agitated voices drifted out from the carriages.

    Part of the escort team was Jia Lie Nu, a three star Da Dou Shi and one of the two elders of the Jia Lie n, was considered one of the strongest within Wu Tan City. With his strength, having him personally escort the medicinal ingredients highlighted the importance they held to the n. However, it would seem that Jia Lie Nu had received no news of the disappearance of Liu Xi, otherwise the elder would¡¯ve immediately returned the expensive ingredients.

    Jia Lie Nu sat crossed leg on one of the horse drawn carriages. Regardless of how much the carriages tossed and shook, his body did not move. Having lived in luxury andfort for some time, he was growing impatient after two days of travel.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damn Xiao n. Sooner orter, I will destroy all of you.¡± Jia Lie Nu clenched his teeth and muttered angrily. He then turned his head slightly and observed the neatly-stacked medicinal ingredients through a window behind him. A look of helplessness appeared on his expressionless face.

    Although storage rings would certainly make transportation more convenient, a low-grade ring only had two or three cubic meters worth of space and in order to fully store all the medicinal ingredients it would have required at least five low-grade storage rings. These rings were rare and expensive, and even the entire Jia Lie n had two. Thus, they could only use the cumbersome method of carriages to transport the ingredients.

    Tiredly blinking his eyes, Jia Lie Nu, who had began napping, realised that the carriage at the front had suddenly stopped. Faint angry shouts vibrated through the air.

    Furrowing his eyebrows, Jia Lie Nu was about to call someone to investigate what happened, when a guard of the Jia Lie n came hurrying from the front. He urgently reported, ¡°Elder, there is a ck-cloaked man blocking our path.¡±

    Hearing this, Jia Lie Nu¡¯s face darkened. Now that they have entered the territory of Wu Tang City, who would dare block them?

    With a cold glint appearing in his eyes, Jia Lie Nu nodded his head slightly and hopped off the horse carriage. He swiftly progressed in the direction of the convoy and finally saw a ck-cloaked man sitting on a huge rock in the middle of the road. Although he could not see the ck-cloaked man¡¯s face, he could feel the ill intention from the gaze of the ck-cloaked man.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you blocking our path?¡± Jia Lie Nu¡¯s gaze swept across the ck-cloaked man before asking in a deep voice.

    ¡°You must be members of the Jia Lie n, no?¡± An aged voice escaped from below the ck cloak.

    Jia Lie Nu¡¯s face twitched. With a somber expression, he waved his arm. The dozens of guards behind him immediately drew their weapons from their waist and stared inhospitably at the unknown and mysterious ck-cloaked man.

    ¡°Well, it seems that I was right.¡± Looking at the reaction from Jia Lie Nu, the ck cloaked man simply smiled and leaped from the huge rock before strolling over to the convoy.

    Coldly watching the approaching ck-cloaked man, Jia Lie Nu grabbed a huge bow and arrow from the guard beside him. He pulled at the bowstring and the bow bent like a cord. Upon release, the arrow transformed into a ferocious wind and shot towards the ck-cloaked man¡¯s throat.

    Apanying the arrow was a frightening whistle of breaking wind. When it was one meter away from the ck-cloaked man however, a group of white mes appeared suddenly, turning the arrow into ck ashes as soon as it touched the me.

    Watching the scene before him, Jia Lie Nu¡¯s face changed color. An uneasiness began rising from within him. It appeared that the ck-cloaked man in front of him was not weaker than a Da Dou Shi.

    Slowly releasing his breath, Jia Lie Nu grabbed a deep blue long spear from a guard behind him. A faint blue Dou Qi was emitted from his body. Instantly, the surrounding air became more humid. Clearly, his Qi Method was that of the dark and chilly water element.

    Grabbing the long spear, Jia Lie Nu stared intently at the ck-cloaked man. He adjusted his body slightly before suddenly jumping off the ground. His body turned into a blue light, rushing forward and closing in on the ck-cloaked man.

    In midair, Jia Lie Nu maintained a respectful face as the long spear suddenly and violently shook. The Dou Qi on it shone brilliantly. With a vibration of the spear, echos followed.

    ¡°Ovepping Waves!¡±

    ¡°Ovepping Waves¡± a Low Xuan Dou Technique, was the strongest technique that Jia Lie Nu could fully control. His long period of training had allowed him to master this Dou Technique to perfection. Being released at its full force, the strength was such that even a six star Da Dou Shi would not dare to underestimate it.

    Following the yell from Jia Lie Nu, a huge blue waveprised of energy emitted from within the shining blue long rod. The huge wave of energy rose up high into the sky before abruptly gashing towards the rooted ck-cloaked man,,

    Around the convoy, proud cheers erupted upon seeing their elder reveal his god-like strength. Throughout their journey, the group had met a couple of robbers, but each and everyone of them were all killed under Jia Lie Nu¡¯s spear. In most people¡¯s eyes, another victim was about to be added.

    The huge blue wave rolled along the horizon. Within it, a tiny light suddenly expanded. Like lightning, a long spear shot toward the ck-cloaked man¡¯s head.

    ¡°Die!¡± Seeing that the target was almost within reach, a sinister expression shed across Jia Lie Nu¡¯s face as he coldly smiled. Energy gushed uncontrobly from the spear in his hand.

    Just as the long rod was about to strike his skull cap, the ck-cloaked man slowly raised his head. The image of a delicate and pretty face was revealed under the sunlight was imprinted upon Jia Lie Nu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This... is that rascal from the Xiao n?¡±

    Recognizing the familiar face, Jia Lie Nu¡¯s eyes narrowed and his killing intent grew immediately.

    The long spear grew increasingly closer. Just as it was about to make contact, however, a white me suddenly flowed from the ck-cloaked man¡¯s body. Finally, it acted as a fire source and swept towards Jia Lie Nu, who was in midair.

    The white me shed across the horizon and everyone felt a chill on their skin. Immediately, the wave, spear, and person.. disappeared.

    On the road, the cheers were suddenly halted. The guards of the Jia Lie n, like a duck with its neck broken, widened their mouths and hyperventted. The arrogance on their faces slowly transformed into fear. When their gaze once again fell on the ck-cloaked man, the terror within was much like how one would look at a monster.

    Scanning the guards indifferently, the ck-cloaked man slowly extended his hand. A couple of white mes appeared. Jerking his finger, the me shot forward and lightly fell on the carriages under the gazes of everyone.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a muffled st, the horse carriages and the medicinal ingredients simultaneously caught fire and turned into ashes in front of everyone¡¯s dull gaze.

 Chapter 94: Poor Foresight

    <strong><u>Chapter 94: Poor Foresight</u></strong>

    ¡°What? All the medicinal ingredients were destroyed by someone?¡± The furious roar within therge hall nearly caused the roof to copse.

    The trembling guard that knelt in front of Jia Lie Bi had a face filled with horror as he swallowed his own saliva. Quaking in fear, he said: ¡°The second elder was also killed by the one who destroyed the medicine.¡±

    Jia Lie Bi¡¯s furious face suddenly froze. His face fell and legs felt weak as he copsed backwards, onto the chair behind him. Jia Lie Nu was one of the three Da Dou Shi¡¯s of the Jia Lie n. His death added to the turmoil that the Jia Lie n currently faced.

    Seeing Jia Lie Bi¡¯s reaction, the face of the guard who delivered the message was also filled with distress. At that moment, his mind recalled the frightening strength of the ck cloaked man. It was difficult to imagine that the second elder, a three star Da Dou Shi, would actually be burnt to ashes by the mysterious man. The frightening scene had given those present the true taste of fear.

    ¡°Who was the one who killed the second elder?¡± After a few minutes of silence, Jia Lie Bi finally began to gradually recover. His slightly hoarse voice revealed how big a blow Jia Lie Nu¡¯s death was for him.

    ¡°I have no idea. Back then, the man was wearing a ck cloak so no one saw his face. But he could control some kind of white me, which was also the me the second elder perished under.¡± The guard shook his head and replied softly.

    ¡°A ck cloak? Controlling a white me?¡± After a brief silence, Jia Lie Bi¡¯s face changed. Manipting mes to hurt the enemy was the preference of an alchemist. And the only alchemist who had any enmity with the Jia Lie n and possess the strength to easily kill Jia Lie Nu... All of these criteria caused an image of the ck cloaked alchemist he had identally met at the auction house to sh into his mind.

    Recalling the respectful manner Ya Fei and Gu Ni showed towards the ck cloaked alchemist, Jia Lie Bi suddenly felt a bitterness in his mouth. They were wrong from the beginning. Back then, just because of a statement from Liu Xi, they had thought the Xiao n was simply lucky enough to hire a novice alchemist. However, the current situation told them that the alchemist of the Xiao n was much stronger than the ipetent Liu Xi.

    Jia Lie Bi gently shook his head as malicious fury shed across his eyes. The four hundred thousand gold coins worth of medicinal ingredients were destroyed and moreover, they still owed three hundred thousand gold coins to the medicinal ingredients supplier in Ta Lan City due to cash flow problems.

    Jia Lie Bi had originally intended to refine this batch of medicinal ingredients into healing medicine and sell the medicine to repay the loan. With thetest development, all of his ns were ruined.

    The medicinal supplier that worked with the Jia Lie n had significant influence and strength in Ta Lan City. Once they knew that the medicinal supplies were destroyed, they would definitely send someone to collect their debt. However, with the coffers of the Jia Lie n having been exhausted, how were they going to find such arge sum of money? If they failed to raise the money, then the Jia Lie n¡¯s reputation would bepletely destroyed by this event.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Unable to think of a solution, Jia Lie Bi mmed his palm angrily intothe table beside him. Immediately, the ck wooden table was smashed into pieces and a wooden fragment hit the face of a guard standing by the side. Thetter simply clenched his teeth and withstood it.

    Taking a light breath, Jia Lie Bi forcefully suppressed the fury and malicious resentment towards the Xiao n in his heart. He shook his hand and purposefully acted calm as he said, ¡°Distribute all the remaining healing medicine in the warehouse to all the marketces. One more thing. I want everyone to keep quiet about everything that has happened today. If anyone spreads this news, they will be punished in ordance with the n rules.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard¡¯s body trembled lightly before he respectfully gave a reply. After which, he got up and quickly exited the hall.

    Staring at the emptyrge hall, Jia Lie Bi tiredly leaned against the chair. This time, even if the Jia Lie n managed to survive, their strength would be greatly diminished. From then on, it would be difficult to fight with the Xiao n. Thinking of this, Jia Lie Bi sighed deeply. For some unknown reason, he was beginning to regret having started the conflict with the Xiao n back then...

    However, this regret came a little toote.

    ......

    After settling a few other matters, Xiao Yan threw off his disguise and quickly returned to his n. He requested Yao Lao to refine some Strength Recovering Pills before quickly delivering them to Xun Er. Seeing the girl caress the pills and her slightly red limpid eyes, Xiao Yan received a great boost to his confidence.

    A few days after Xiao Yan destroyed the medicinal ingredients of the Jia Lie n, Wu Tan City continued to remain calm on the surface. However, the more observant people began to realize that the members of the Jia Lie n who had been causing trouble near the Xiao n¡¯s marketce silently disappeared. Their usual arrogance had also diminished. In the face of the Jia Lie n¡¯s inexplicable actions, some people began to feel a little suspicious.

    Xiao n¡¯s meeting room-

    ¡°What is the Jia Lie n trying to do these days? Are they trying to give us the impression of being weak?¡± After receiving various amounts of information in the past few days, Xiao Zhan narrowed his eyebrows as he spoke to the three elders in the hall. His face was filled with suspicion.

    Exchanging looks with one another, the three elders shook their heads in unison. After a deep hum, the first elder slowly spoke, ¡°This abnormality may not be that simple. Jia Lie Bi is a cunning man. He may well be carrying out some schemes; it is better to be cautious.¡±

    Xiao Zhan nodded his head. Naturally, as a prudent person, he would not rx in the face of the Jia Lie n¡¯s actions.

    Shifting his gaze, Xiao Zhan helplessly shook his head at Xiao Yan who was almost napping in his chair. . The rascal seemed unable to show any interest in n matters.

    ¡°Yan Er, have you met with the esteemed elder recently?¡± Xiao Zhan randomly asked as he raised his tea cup to his mouth and took a sip.

    TL: Er - an intimate form of address. Yan Er refers to Xiao Yan

    Hearing Xiao Zhan¡¯s question, the three elders also shifted their gaze to Xiao Yan. That esteemed elder¡¯s importance to the Xiao n was understood even without saying. However, it appeared that only Xiao Yan in the entire Xiao n was favored. No other person had the opportunity to meet the esteemed elder alone.

    Seeing how Xiao Yan got to enjoy such a privilege, everyone was filled with envy.

    Lazily raising his eye lids, Xiao Yan said with a bored voice, ¡°Hmm... I¡¯ve seen him.¡± After a brief silence, he continued, ¡°He intends to take me as his disciple.¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Zhan¡¯s hand which had lifted the tea cup froze. He lifted his face, which was filled with emotion and stared at the young man who had shrunk into his chair. Swallowing his saliva, he asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you say that he wants to take you as his disciple?¡±

    Raising his eyelids and watching Xiao Zhan¡¯s face fill with happiness and excitemen, while the faces of the three elders grimaced with knitted brows, Xiao Yan noddedzily.

    ¡°Good. Good. Good...¡± With a flushed face, Xiao Zhan emptied his tea cup in one go and excitedly stood up. He paced the room and rubbed his hands eagerly. ¡°I knew that my son was not an ordinary person. Dammit, whoever dares to call my son ¡®cripple¡¯ in the future will be killed personally by me.¡±

    Watching Xiao Zhan¡¯s agitated manner, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head and say softly, ¡°In half a month, I will leave to train with teacher. I¡¯m afraid it will be over a year before I return.¡±

    ¡°Ha?¡± Xiao Zhan was stunned. The smile on his face diminished as he raised his eyebrows and hesitatingly asked, ¡°Are you not nning to take the entrance examination for the Jia Nan Academy? Jia Nan is a well known top academy across the whole Dou Qi continent. If you can enroll there, it would definitely benefit you.¡±

    ¡°I will take entrance examination, but I may skip for one or two years.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and smiled indifferently. ¡°Although Jia Nan Academy is great, they cannot help me surpass Nn Yan Ran in less than two years...¡±

    TL: Nn Yanran - Xiao Yan ex-fiancee; Nn Su - Nn Yanran¡¯s father

    TL: Xiao Yan master skipper

    Xiao Yan smiled as his gaze swept across the entire hall. Back then, that arrogant woman had crushed his remaining pride at this very ce.

    Hearing the name that was taboo to Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan face trembled and he became silent.

    Standing up, Xiao Yanzily stretched his arms and cupped the back of his head as he slowly exited therge hall. The young man¡¯s faintughter floated through in therge hall.

    ¡°Since I made a promise back then, I must keep my word and meet her. Haha, it is not that I wish for her to look at me in a better light, it is just that I want to tell her that her foresight is terrible when I finally meet her...¡±

 Chapter 95: The Circumstances of the Jia Lie Clan

    <strong><u>Chapter 95: The Circumstances of the Jia Lie n</u></strong>

    As the next few days slowly passed by, the amount of healing medicine that the Jia Lie n sold in their marketce at Wu Tan City began to decrease. On thest day, when thest bottle of healing medicine was finally sold, the Jia Lie n members responsible for selling the medicine had little choice but to embarrassingly smile at the mercenaries jostling outside. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Due to a shortage of stock, our stall will be temporarily closed.¡±

    The mercenaries who were squeezing for a better spot outside the stall became silent upon hearing those words. After ring furiously at the stall workers for a long time, they began to start scolding angrily.

    As the crowd dispersed, some of the less courteous customers verbally abused the medicine sellers.

    The news that the Jia Lie n had ceased the sales of healing medicine spread throughout the entire Wu Tan City in less than an hour. The first reaction of everyone was shock followed by some who gloated at their misfortune, some who felt regretful, and some who sighed...

    Without the support of the healing medicine, the Jia Lie n, in the fight against the Xiao n, was totally defeated. Following their miserable defeat, the Jia Lie n was severely weakened and their influence within Wu Tan City was unlikely to ever recover to the high influential level that they had enjoyed in the past.

    The Xiao n¡¯s home, Meeting room.

    ¡°The Jia Lie n has lost the source of their healing medicine?¡± Hearing the news that his subordinate had brought him, Xiao Zhan was momentarily stunned before abruptly standing up. The happiness on his face was difficult to hide.

    In his excitement, he exchanged nces with the three elders, only to find that their faces were also filled with uncontrolled happiness. Xiao Zhan agitatedly took two steps in the hall. A whileter, he finally suppressed his happiness and asked the messenger with a smile, ¡°What about Liu Xi, their Alchemist?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Ever since that day when Jia Lie Ao and young master Xiao Yan fought, he was never seen again.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Zhan and the three elders were surprised. They shifted their gaze stealthily at Xiao Yan, who was sitting in one corner.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? This has nothing to do with me.¡± Seeing the four pairs of eyes looking at him, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and innocently said.

    Xiao Zhan helplessly shook his head. In any case, he did not believe Xiao Yan¡¯s denial. Nothing to do with him? Then why was it that Liu Xi would vanish after having a conflict with him?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. n leader, a member of the Jia Lie n inner circle identally leaked out that the Jia Lie n¡¯s second elder, Jia Lie Nu, was killed by a ck cloaked man when he was transporting medicinal ingredients.¡± After a brief hesitation, the messenger finally said in a low voice.

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s strolling legs suddenly froze. He drew his eyelids and nodded before waving his hand to dismiss the messenger. He stared intently at Xiao Yan and said with a wide smile, ¡°Yan Er, I don¡¯t think that there is anyone in the entire Wu Tan City who has the ability to kill the three star Da Dou Shi Jia Lie Nu other than your teacher.¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and sighed. He helplessly nodded his head. ¡°Jia Lie Nu is indeed dead.¡±

    Hearing the admission from Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhan also shook his head and sighed. The Jia Lie n, which had fought for decades with the Xiao n, had actually fell into a decline because of a single young man. This feeling... Xiao Zhan bitterly smiled and said, ¡°I know that the reason for the esteemed elder to extend his help is because of you. Still, if there is time, please convey our Xiao n¡¯s thanks. We owe him so much.¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and carelessly nodded his head.

    ¡°Now, let us see how the Jia Lie n tries to get out of this mess.¡± Xiao Zhanughed quietly. The gloating manner in hisughter was hard to hide. In thepetition for the healing medicine market, the Jia Lie n had pulled out after a big loss and this huge loss had severely weakened the Jia Lie n while the Xiao n benefitted greatly.

    In these short two months, the Xiao n had miraculously pulled themselves from their initial miserable position to win thepetition. In addition, the two months of profit from the healing medicine was equivalent to their annual ie from before. Moreover, their influence within Wu Tan City had obviously surpassed both the Jia Lie n and the Ao Ba n. Even the Primer Auction house had made gestures of goodwill because of Xiao Yan. With the umtion of these factors, the Xiao n had the greatest spot in the limelight in the entire Wu Tan City.

    Nevertheless, a centipede dies but never falls. Although the Jia Lie n had received a terrible blow, they were still a force that couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The armed forces that the n had built up over the years was a force no one in Wu Tan City dared look down on.

    The Jia Lie n was also well aware of the current influence of the Xiao n. Hence, after they knew that it was hopeless to continue topete, they gathered their body like a poisonous snake and began licking their wounds, seemingly waiting for an opportunity to devastate their enemy.

    However, the days that were upied in such a manner did notst long. Two days after the Jia Lie n announced the ceasing of the sales of the healing medicine, the Ta Lan City medicinal supplier sent a group led by two Da Dou Shi. They aggressively entered the Jia Lie n family home and rudely demanded that Jie Lie Bi pay up the three hundred thousand gold coins owed to them within two days.

    The action by the Ta Lan City medicinal ingredient supplier was equivalent to worsening the problem for Jia Lie n. At this moment, however, Jia Lie Bi did not dare to recklessly offend a party that was not weaker than the Jia Lie n regardless of how angry he was. Therefore, he could only swallow his bitterness and attempt to raise money.

    After searching all over the Jia Lie n, however, they could only find a hundred thousand gold coins. This was a far cry from the debt they had.

    Helplessly, Jia Lie Bi could only thicken his skin and attempt to borrow money from the powers which the Jia Lie n had better rtionships with. However, there are far more people willing to share in your happiness than aid in your sorrow. Seeing the current pathetic state of the Jia Lie n and the hostility from the Xiao n, those powers which once had a good rtionship with the Jia Lie n did not want to get involved in the mess.

    Helping the Jia Lie n now would undoubtedly offend the rising Xiao n. As a result, even after putting in tremendous effort, Jia Lie Bi was unable to raise a sufficient amount of money.

    With his face filled with gloominess, Jia Lie Bi returned home and raged like a war god. After which, he unwillingly voiced a shocking suggestion: Selling the marketces.

    Jia Lie n had a total of three middle sized marketces and four small sized marketces in Wu Tan City. The ones that Jia Lie Bi intended to sell were two of the middle sized marketces with the best location and poprity.

    Once these words were out, the members of the Jia Lie n reacted strongly. Even the entire Wu Tan City was in a state of shock. The revenue from theses two marketces basically made up half of the ie of the Jia Lie n. Being forced into selling their marketces showed just how desperate they had be.

    If a marketce had a sufficient crowd, it was a business venture that would definitely be profitable. However, there were only slightly more than ten marketces in the entire Wu Tan City. These marketces were usually controlled by both the Jia Lie n and the Xiao n. The Ao Ba n did not rely on a marketce for a living. Instead, their ie mainlyes from underground gambling dens and brothels. Therefore, after hearing that the Jie Lie n intended to sell the marketce with the best location, many people were tempted. However, after the initial fervor subsided, they became down heartened. In the current Wu Tan city, almost all of the crowds were dominated by the marketces of Xiao n. Other than the extremely profitable marketces of the Xiao n, all of the marketces could at best only break even. Buying the marketce at this moment would undoubtedly be a bad business venture. More importantly, whoever bought the marketces of the Jia Lie n would definitely offend the Xiao n. Those who were slightly interested had little choice but to withdraw their interest with plenty of disappointment.

    After announcing his intentions to sell the marketces, Jia Lie Bi, who had originally thought that there would be a surge of interest, once again tasted embarrassment. He had not expected that the current influence of the Xiao n had already reached such a great stage.

    With the two day deadline drawing closer and the inability to raise the needed money, Jia Lie Bi began perspiring anxiously. Just as Jia Lie Bi became extremely anxious, a stranger appeared. After spending the entire afternoon discussing about the price, the marketces were finally bought by the stranger at a cheap price of two hundred thousand gold coins. In front of the Jia Lie Bi¡¯s extremely gloomy face apanied by killing intent, the stranger swaggered out with two sales agreements, feeling extremely satisfied.

    Upon receiving two hundred thousand gold coins as payment for the two marketces, the Jia Lie n finally managed to be rid of the group from the medicinal ingredient supplier. Seeing those bandit-like debt collectors leaving the courtyard, Jia Lie Bi felt like crying, though no tears came out.

    Not long after sending off the debt collectors, a member of the n came rushing over to report thetest news. The two marketces which they had sold in the morning were now under the name of the Xiao n. Hearing this news, the extremely furious Jia Lie Bi was stunned for a moment before finally coughing up blood and fainting.

    Watching Jia Lie Bi being hurriedly carried into the room, all the members of the Jia Lie n let out a sigh. From then on, the Jia Lie n was condemned to be a second rate power in Wu Tan City...

 Chapter 96: Promise

    <strong><u>Chapter 96: Promise</u></strong>

    The economic confrontation between the two families of Wu Tan City finally ended with the Xiao n¡¯s victory. Whereas the Jia Le n, as the defeated party, had their influence rapidly shrink. They would never be able to regain their former glory.

    The confrontation between both ns stopped being a hotly contested topic in Wu Tan City after a week or so. People who loved the new and loathed the old, gradually shifted their attention away and started to ce it on another important matter and this matter was regarding the enrollment of the Jia Nan Academy.

    As one of Dou Qi Continent¡¯s most famous institutions of higher learning, Jia Nan Academy was almost a holy ce in every teenager¡¯s heart. If they were able to graduate from it, their journey henceforth would be smooth sailing. Not only would they be able to pridefully return home, they would also be fervently sought after by all parties.

    Jia Nan Academy was located in the vicinity where Jia Ma Empire¡¯s borders intersected with two otherrge empires. In that no- man¡¯snd, Jia Nan Academy was almost like a small country in itself. ording tomon sense, for this trapped force, the three empires would naturally not ignore it, as there was no assurance that someday this power would be roped by an opponent; which would result in a major threat to that side of the empire¡¯s defence.

    Of course, this was under the condition that this force was weak, but if its prowess had already risen to be able to contest the three empires, the three empires had no choice but to stop their actions and leave Jia Nan Academy alone as if it was like a huge dragon coiling at the edge of their empire, and so no one would willingly provoke it.

    After experiencing plenty of growth over many years. The current Jia Nan Academy was not only one of Dou Qi Continent¡¯s most famous institutions of higher learning, but also quite reputable between the citizens of the three empires due to kind of concealed cooperation between it and the three empires.

    For the ipatible three empires to smoothly maintain close to a century¡¯s peace between them, the Jia Nan Academy was arge factor in mediating and threatening them.

    These many things caused Jia Nan Academy¡¯s reputation in the three empires to grow even stronger. In addition, every year, Jia Nan Academy would dispatch arge numbers of teachers to head into the three empires to recruit gifted students.

    Towards Jia Nan Academy¡¯s act of sending teachers into the three empires to recruit students, the three royal families all expressed a high degree of approval. After all, an academy is ultimately not a sect. Academies do not have many restrictions and after graduation, arge portion of the graduates would choose to return to their own empire. This would be the new and powerful blood into the empire¡¯s strength, so as long as the royal families of the three empires had working brains, they would naturally agree.

    ....

    After another few days, the recruiting instructors of Jia Nan Academy were about to arrive at Wu Tan City. All of Wu Tan City¡¯s attention was shifted away from the matters of the two ns from about half a month ago into this new recruitment. This shift allowed the Xiao n which was constantly the topic of gossip to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Jia Nan Academy¡¯s enrollment ced importance on talent and not on the person¡¯s background. Without sufficient talent, one would be hard pressed to enter the academy which signified a smooth future. Of course, nothing is for certain, if you were to have powerful backing, Jia Nan Academy would not mind taking you into the academy for a few years to collect arge sum of tuition.

    Due to Jia Nan Academy¡¯s indifference regarding status and position, now in Wu Tan City, even the young beggars or thieves or whatnot, began to await the arrival of the teachers eagerly. If they were able to get past the tests, they would finally leave their degrading jobs which was looked down upon by the public eye and henceforth be a respected Dou Zhe.

    Under this driving mood, the recent atmosphere in Wu Tan City was even livelier than during the New Year and every day outside the city, there would be people eagerly gazing off into the distance with hope filled expressions.

    Compared to these people with wholehearted expectations, Xiao Yan was extremely busy. Due to him having to travel soon, during this time period, he was almost always desperately making healing medicine. Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s desperate figure, Yao Lao finally felt bad and decided to help him. With Yao Lao¡¯s unknown ability in alchemy¡¯s help, huge batches of medicine werepleted and was constantly entering the vaults of the Xiao n. With this stored amount, as long as the Xiao n sold it periodically, they could sell for a year or longer. After the Xiao n finally sold all of this healing medicine, they would have already earned an envious sum of money.

    This high degree of alchemy of course made Xiao Yan tired. However, the refining process also allowed his control of his inner Dou Qi to be more and more smooth. Even his control over the temperature of the mes became more skilled. This improvement,bined with his highly praised soul perception, made Xiao Yan¡¯s sess rate in making blood clotting medicine almost close to sixty percent. Such a high sess rate, would be something only an experienced second tier alchemist could aplish.

    Comparable to his improvement in alchemy, Xiao Yan¡¯s own strength, under the help of Yao Lao¡¯s carefully made elixirs, was also slowly and steadily increasing. After Xiao Yan¡¯sstpletion of a batch of medicine, the Dou Qi collected inside his body and forced itself to breakthrough andnd Xiao Yan among the ranks of a four star Dou Zhe.

    Xiao Yan was very delighted by this unexpected gain. Looking at this, the high intensity of alchemy had quite the reinforcement effect on raising one¡¯s strength.

    Of course, although alchemy had some reinforcement effects, it was very taxing on energy and once thest batch of elixirs werepleted, Yao Lao immediately stopped Xiao Yan. Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s severe expression, Xiao Yan considered the fact that the storage was sufficient and decided to stop. He then went to his room and tiredly slept for a day as his daily life became more rxed again.

    .....

    Slowly walking in his n, gazing at the suddenly squeezed practice grounds, Xiao Yan was a little bored.

    In each field, many young n members were toiling away at training. These people were hoping that thesest days worth of effort were enough to let themselves achieve Jia Nan Academy¡¯s enrollment criteria.

    Standing at the edge of the practice ground, Xiao Yanzily looked at a few fields, then with a bored expression, turned and left. For these procrastinators, he didn¡¯t have muchpassion. Although he initially regained his talent, he also had to work like a dog to keep improving. These people, without much talent, always depended on their n¡¯s background to phnder which didn¡¯t settle well with Xiao Yan.

    Jia Nan Academy¡¯s enrollment baseline was not low: before the age of eighteen, one had to achieve 8 Duan Qi. This slightly stringent criteria alone had destroyed many people¡¯s dreams. Of course, with Xiao Yan¡¯s view, there would only be two people on this practice ground that could meet this criteria.

    Both hands holding the back of his head, Xiao Yan threw these nsmen out of his mind since how many people being enrolled was none of his business. Shaking his head, Xiao Yan entered another small path, walking into the flower gardens in the backyard. A familiar female figure, was prettily sitting amongst the flowers, appearing very beautiful.

    Slightly narrowing his eyes gazing at that perfectly curved back, a gentle look appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Lightly smiling, he slowly walked toward the green clothed girl that was staring at the willow tree in a daze.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you... you are leaving soon?¡± Before reaching the young girl, a slightly sad voice entered Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    His footsteps stopping briefly, Xiao Yan powerlessly nodded his head and slowly walked forward to stand beside Xun Er. Turning his head, he saw that slightly dejected exquisite face. Lightly smiling, he reached out his hand and patted Xun Er¡¯s small head before having his hand quietly sliding down her soft hair. Thefortable feeling made him feel a little enchanted.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to Jia Nan Academy anymore?¡± Letting Xiao Yan intimately y with her hair which no other male had ever touched, Xun Er softly asked.

    ¡°Un.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan gentlyughed, ¡°I also have my own things that I definitely must do.¡±

    ¡°Nn Yanran?¡± Xun Er lightly bit her lips as she said in a low voice with her watery eyes throbbing with a kind of inexplicable coldness.

    The palm that was ying with her hair briefly stopped, Xiao Yan shrugged, faintlyughed and said, ¡°That promise that was set in front of so many people, I can¡¯t miss it right? If that was the case, even you would despise me.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s brow lightly knitted, softly sighed and then using a voice that only she could hear muttered, ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have let her live back then.¡±

    ¡°Haha, rest assured, after this matter is finished, I will go to Jia Nan Academy to find Xun Er. Uh... at most a year and a half,. Wait no, just a year....¡± Looking at Xun Er¡¯s face that had suddenly became bitter, Xiao Yan promptlyughed and changed his words.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, actually.... If you follow Xun Er, Xun Er also has a n to let you be able to defeat Nn Yanran within the promised time.¡± Biting her lips after thinking for a while, Xun Er suddenly hesitantly spoke.

    Bitterlyughing, Xiao Yan shook his head and self deprecatingly sighed, ¡°This girl sometimes says some words that make me feel a little ashamed.¡±

    ¡°I know Xiao Yan ge-ge won¡¯t think that this is charity.¡± Xun Er sweetly smiled and said.

    Softly smiling, Xiao Yan lightly shook his head. He breathed out in consternation andughingly said, ¡° Rest assured, I have confidence that after a year, I will ascend to Misty Cloud Faction and battle Nn Yanran.¡±

    Gazing at Xiao Yan who suddenly became prideful, Xun Er helplessly shook her head and was about to persuade him one more time, when Xiao Yan suddenly turned over, extended his arms, and in a split moment, grabbed Xun Er¡¯s small waist, roughly pulling her into his embrace.

    A gentle wind blew across the flower garden, the willow lightly floated, a young man tightly hugging a young girl like they would never split apart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden action scared Xun Er and after brief moment, Xun Er¡¯s soft ear tips turned bright red. Lightly struggling for a while then shyly stopping, her small face was slightly suffused with an enticingyer of blushing red.

    ¡°Xun Er, after a year, I will go to Jia Nan Academy to find you, wait for me.¡±

    Burying his head in that soft hair, the young man¡¯s promise, finally let the girl, who was at a loss, to obediently nod her head.

 Chapter 97: Xue Ni

    <strong><u>Chapter 97: Xue Ni</u></strong>

    Walking on a small street and observing the n that had be much emptier, Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. Today was the day that the recruitment team from Jia Nan Academy would arrive at Wu Tan City and thus almost half of the n members had gone to watch. By now, the entrance to Wu Tan City would likely be entirely blocked by people.

    ¡°What a bunch of insane people. Did you think that they would easily let you pass the entrance examination just because you went to look?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and whispered. In a rxed manner as he headed towards the mountains. At this time everyday, he would train his Dou Technique without fail.

    Although the recruitment team this time stayed in Wu Tan City, the territories that they were responsible of included other nearby cities. Thus, when Xiao Yan and his group rushed to the recruitment location on the next day and saw the seemingly never ending queue, they could not help but be stunned.

    In the huge za, there were continuous noises and disturbances. Countless young people were struggling to head into the interior of the za. Were it not for the soldiers from the governor¡¯s barracks maintaining order at the edge of the za, the agitated crowd would have desperately rushed in.

    After staring in shock at the sea of people for a long while, Xiao Yan sighed lightly. His face was dispirited as he shook his head. From the looks of things, it seemed he could forget about passing the entrance examination today.

    ¡°Hum. There¡¯s nothing you can do right?¡± Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s dispirited manner, Xiao Yu who was having a conversation with Xun Er behind him, immediately said in a pleased voice.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan ignored her. ¡°Does Xiao Yu biao-jie have a solution?¡± Seeing that the pair was about to argue, Xun Er, who was standing beside them, quickly changed the conversation topic.

    ¡°The one who is in charge of the recruitment team in Wu Tan City is my teacher. Naturally, as her favorite pupil, I have a solution.¡± Xiao Yu raised her nose andughed as she waved her hand. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Watching Xiao Yu raise her sexy long legs and head towards the other side of the za, Xiao Yan looked at Xun Er and helplessly pushed his hands away. ¡°Forget it. I will not argue with her.¡±

    Hearing this , Xun Er smiled and nodded as she and Xiao Yan followed Xiao Yu.

    The few of them followed Xiao Yu and rounded around the huge za before they came to a stop at the western side, where the back of the za was. Here, there were fully equiped soldiers who formed two to threeyers around the ce. Their weapons carried a cold glint which under the hot sun, reflected the piercing rays.

    Scanning the tightly guarded formation, Xiao Yu issued some orders to Xiao Yan before moving forward by herself. She took out a piece of green identification card and spoke for a long while to someone who appeared to be an officer. Only after that did she wave for Xiao Yan and his group toe over.

    The middle aged officer¡¯s cold gaze swept over Xiao Yan and hispanions. Only after a while did he wave his hand and order, ¡°Let them through!¡±

    Upon hearing the order from the middle aged office, an ordered sound of metal rubbing against another was immediately emitted from the tight wall of armored men and slowly, a small path appeared. Xiao Yu smiled at the middle aged officer as she took back her green te. After lifting her chin at Xiao Yan and group, she followed the middle aged officer and led the group in.

    Following behind Xiao Yu, the other members from Xian n also entered this path. Just as they entered, the group could feel a coldness on their skin. The surrounding expressionless soldiers were emitting a scent of blood from their bodies, causing the group, who had never experienced such a formation, to feel an intense pressure that made it difficult to breath.

    ¡°These are soldiers who have survived real wars?¡± Xiao Yan gradually let out a breath. Xiao Yan¡¯s extraordinary will allowed him to slowly drive out the pressure. Licking his lips, his weakened legs suddenly felt strong once more. Regardless of how you put it, with his strength as a four star Dou Zhe, he was stronger than most of the soldiers present. He might not be able topete in terms of bloody auras, but at the very least, he would not embarrass himself for that reason.

    The short, less than twenty meter distance felt like a hundred or thousand meters to the few of them. When they finally took their final step, all of them found that their palms were sweaty..

    With her slightly pale face. Xiao Yu faced the middle aged officer and smiled bitterly: ¡°Senior Ke, did you purposely torture us?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this was what Teacher Ruo Lin ordered. If you want to take the back door, it is only natural to have to go through a little test. All of you are quite good. These subordinates of mine have all hugged a corpse to sleep. If you did not have a strong inner strength, you would have been paralysed with fear halfway through.¡± The middle aged officer face revealed a smile as his gaze swept across Xiao Yu and those around her. Finally seeing on the calm faces of Xun Er and Xiao Yan, astonishment filled his eyes. ¡°It seems that Teacher Ruo Lin will be able to recruit some good students this time.¡±

    TL: Back door means unofficial aka somewhat cheating

    Hugged a corpse to sleep = Seen death, and a lot of it

    Waving at the middle aged officer in a less than good mood, Xiao Yu pulled Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning, whose legs had already weakened, and walked swiftly into the interior of the za.

    Once they were in the middle of the za, their eyes caught sight of arge green tent. From there, Xiao Yan and the others could already see the sea of people outside. On the pathway, there were asionally some people who had passed the entrance test and were happily heading towards the interior of the za.

    ¡°Yu Er!¡± Just as they began walking near the huge tent, a female¡¯sugh rang out. A red figure rushed over and happily hugged Xiao Yu. Her palms touched Xiao Yu¡¯s waist as she jokingly said, ¡°Have you grown fatter?¡±

    TL: Yu er - an intimate form of address. Refers to Xiao Yu.

    ¡°You lewd girl. Get off me.¡± Scolding with a smile, Xiao Yu pushed the girl off. Following that, she turned around to faced Xiao Yan and the others as she made the introductions with a smile. ¡°This is my best friend in the Jia Nan Academy. She¡¯s called Xue Ni and is a four star Dou Zhe.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and the others shifted their gaze to thedy in red. A radiant smile could be seen on her slightly pretty face and her brown hair was carelessly tied into a ponytail. She had a full blossom, a very slender waist along with a round bottom. Although she was not as pretty as Xiao Yu, her sexy devilish figure was something from every man¡¯s dream. During the short period of introduction, Xiao Yan had realised that many of the young men who had passed the test were stealthily and obscenely gazing at the two woman.

    Xiao Yu affectionately held Xue Ni. From her expression, it was obvious they enjoyed a good rtionship.

    ¡°They are members of my n. This is Xun Er, heh heh, beautiful, isn¡¯t she? But you are not allowed to have any intentions towards her, she will not show any interest in you. This is Xiao Mei, another beauty. This is my younger brother Xiao Ning. Finally this is...¡± When her eyesnded on thezy looking Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu nted her head and pulled the ears of the girl called Xue Ni and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s Xiao Yan, the one whom I have mentioned to you before.¡±

    At first, Xue Ni nced at both Xun Er and Xiao Mei. Widening her eyes, she gasped, ¡°Wow. Your n really does have quite a number of beauties. Once they enter Jia Nan Academy, all of the males will be utterly smitten.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Xiao Yan?¡± After a shocked gasp, Xue Ni suddenly stilled as she watched Xiao Yan with a stunned expression. ¡°Is this the one whom you said... the cousin who remained at 3 Duan Qi? Looks quite handsome.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The corner of Xiao Yu¡¯s mouth twitched as she ruthlessly pinched the big-mouthed woman beside her. Seeing the terrible expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, she embarrassingly tried to exin, ¡°I did not go around talking about you. It is just that these sharp ears of hers picked up what I said when I was sleep talking.¡±

    Raising his eyebrows, Xiao Yan curled his mouth and touched his face as he mocked: ¡°You are thinking of me even in your dreams? Since when has our rtionship been this good? Back then, all I did was touch...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Yu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. The sexy long legs of hers ruthlessly kicked at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan shifted his body smoothly to avoid it. After getting back at her, he waved his hands and stopped his teasing.

    ¡°What did you touch? It can¡¯t be Yu Er, can it?¡± Xue Ni¡¯s face was filled with curiosity as she was ruthlessly pinched by Xiao Yu.

    ¡°Yu Er, how cruel of you. You actually attacked your old friend..¡± Covering her reddened wrist, Xue Ni watched Xiao Yu with a pair of watery eyes.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. We still need to bring them to take the test.¡± Xiao Yu scolded as she pushed away the living treasure, not knowing to cry or smile.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go. Follow me. I will lead the way.¡± Xue Ni changed her face and withdrew the tears from her eyes. She turned around and was about to take the first step when she tilted her head and said, ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to tell you that Luo Bu is in this recruitment party. Moreover, on the journey here, I heard that he had risen to a four star Dou Zhe.¡±

    Hearing this, the smiling face of Xiao Yu¡¯s became gloomy and she impatiently said, ¡°Why did that irritating guye?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the beautiful Xiao Yu in front of us? On the way here, he only had thoughts of you.¡± Xue Ni jokingly said.

    Xiao Yu clenched her teeth a couple of times. For a while, her expression changed irregrly before she suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for? You can forget about getting me to act intimate with you in front of that guy. I am not interested in you and have no intention of feigning interest.¡± Seeing the glint in Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes and given his intelligence, how could Xiao Yan not guess what that girl was thinking? He simplyughed coldly and ignored the angry gaze as he swaggered toward therge tent.

    ¡°Uh... Yu Er. it seems that your charm has diminished... In the face of such a good thing, the students in our school would have fought desperately for it. But that little boy actually ignored you?¡± Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s back, Xue Ni said incredulously.

    Tightly clenching her teeth, Xiao Yu irritably said, ¡° This little rascal is a freak. How can you use logic to try and understand him? Other than that vamp in the academy, have you seen anyone else who could improve from having 3 Duan Qi to being a three star Dou Zhe in just one year?¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Ni¡¯s mouth opened. Her cheeky expression was finally ovee by shock. She had not expected that the delicate and handsome looking young man to possess such talent. Was this still the same person as the n¡¯s ¡°cripple¡± that Xiao Yu had told her about earlier?

 Chapter 98: Making Things Difficult

    <strong><u>Chapter 98: Making Things Difficult</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly made his way towards therge tent. Xiao Yu was behind him, angrily ring at his back, clenching her teeth. She had not expected that Xiao Yan would decline her offer and not give her any face.

    As the group got closer to therge green tent, they found over ten people gathered in its shade. They were split up into a few small circles and talking. Based on their rxed expressions, one would probably say they were all students from the same academy as Xue Ni, Jia Nan Academy.

    Outside of the tent¡¯s cool shade, over twenty young men and women were sitting on the ground under the hot sun. Although the heat caused them to perspire unceasingly, their expressions stayed timid. On first nce, it seemed that they were the new students who had just passed the entrance examination outside.

    A couple of chattering females in the tent suddenly raised their heads and saw Xiao Yu with her group walking towards them. The students faces instantly brightened at the sight and they quickly rushed over with unceasingughter to surround Xiao Yu.

    Xiao Yan felt his head swell at the sudden assault of loud noises, he was not ready for the loud mouring of adolescent girls. His gaze swept across these young and pretty female students. From their surprised expressions, Xiao Yan realized that Xiao Yu¡¯s rtionships in the academy seemed to be quite good.

    ¡°Aya! Please, all of you, can you be more reserved?¡± Xiao Yu helplessly said. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she was forced to push away a couple of friends who were continuously throwing themselves on her.

    ¡°Yu Er, I haven¡¯t seen you in two months and it seems you have be more shapely in my absence. Be honest, did you... ah?¡± A female with a beautiful face secretly swept her hand on Xiao Yu¡¯s chest before resting it on her shoulder as she joked.

    At the side, Xiao Yan helplessly sighed and gave Xiao Yu a strange look. Why was it that all these friends of hers were like female leechers?

    ¡°Get lost, you lewd girl. Don¡¯t act so unrestrained toward me.¡± Blushing, Xiao Yu pushed off the girl from her chest. When she saw that there were other girls attempting to pounce on her, she quickly took a step back, pointed at Xiao Yan and group and hurriedly introduced them. Thankfully, this move sessfully rid the girls of their teasing intentions.

    ¡°Hehe, what beautiful girls.¡± After the gazes swept across Xun Er and Xiao Mei, their great beauty caused these female students to sigh in surprise.

    Their gazes gradually turned toward Xiao Yan. As for Xiao Ning, he was luckily overlooked by these females due to his sibling rtionship with Xiao Yu.

    Although Xiao Yan was younger than Xiao Yu by two to three years, his size could easily bepared to Xiao Yu¡¯s after over a year of tough training. His face may have appeared a little young and delicate, but he carried a maturity that did not match his age. This visual contradiction caused the females to helplessly take another look.

    ¡°Hee hee, what a handsome young man. Yu Er, is he your cousin? Blood-rted cousin? Be honest. Did you steal him for yourself.¡±

    Regardless of how calm Xiao Yan was, upon hearing thesedies openly asking such a valiant question in front of the parties involved, the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. The gaze that he used on Xiao Yu grew increasingly strange.

    After hearing the teasing of these girls, Xiao Yu¡¯s face showed both embarrassment and helplessness. She was about to exin when the corner of her eye caught a male figure striding over.

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face changed and frowned. Immediately, a flustered red appeared on her face as she flirtatiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any blood rtion with him. Why don¡¯t you stop making fun of him. He has been shy since he was young.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing those words, all the female students were stunned. Watching a flustered looking Xiao Yu that they have never seen before, they began exchanging looks with one another. Originally they had only intended to joke around; they did not expect that Xiao Yu would actually seriouslye forth and exin. Moreover, the tone she used... it was like half attempting to lie.

    Even Xun Er and those following Xiao Yu were also stunned by Xiao Yu¡¯s intimate tone. They exchanged nces as they all saw each other¡¯s eyes foggy. Since when had the rtionship between Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan be so good?

    TL: Eyes foggy = confused

    Standing on one side, Xiao Yan coldly stared at Xiao Yu¡¯s acting. He was about to expose her when Xiao Yu quickly extended her hands. One of them locked onto his hand while the other intimately swept off the dust from Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Seeing Xiao Yu¡¯s sudden action, those surrounding her were all totally shocked. When had they ever witnessed Xiao Yu treat another man in such a manner?

    ¡°Xiao Yu, you... long time no see.¡± Just as everyone was in a daze, a male¡¯s voice abruptly called out.

    Hearing the voice, everyone tilted their heads. A young man in grey was standing at their backs, smiling widely at them. The young man was quite handsome, but that radiant smile appeared false to Xiao Yan and the others.

    The flustered look on Xiao Yu face slowly receded. Turning around with her hand still holding Xiao Yan, she nced at the young man and indifferently said, ¡°Luo Bu, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± Nodding his head andughing, the young man called Luo Bu randomly looked at the interlocked hands. Instantly, a coldness and fury shed across the gaze he sent to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ke ke, you must have brought over these few people, no?¡± Luo Bu asked with a smile as he stepped toward them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Carelessly nodding her head Xiao Yu once again introduced Xiao Yan and the others. She said with a smile, ¡°I have brought them here to take the test.¡±

    ¡°Oh, have you now?¡± Nodding his head with a smile, Luo Bu pulled out a fist sized red crystal ball. He waved it and said with a smile, ¡°It so happens that Teacher Ruo Ling has just given me an examination crystal. Why don¡¯t we let them try. The other examination crystals have all been brought to the examination gateway at the front. If you don¡¯t use mine, you will have to wait for some time.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yu hesitated a little before nodding her head. She nted her head and softly exined to Xiao Yan, ¡°This examination crystal is very simple. As long as your strength has reached the a Dou Qi of the 8 Duan, it will light up. Once that happens, you will have passed the initial test.¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡± Xiao Yan unruly stared at her and indifferently ordered.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Xiao Yu smilingly nodded her head and obediently released her hands. Seeing her obedient manner, the grip of the one called Luo Bo tightened on the crystal ball.

    ¡°Xun Er, why don¡¯t all of you go first.¡± Rubbing his reddened wrist that Xiao Yu had grabbed, Xiao Yan told Xun Er with a smile.

    Nodding with a smile, Xun Er, Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning took the lead and went forward. Soon after their palms touched the crystal ball, it lit up and they stepped back.

    Seeing the three of them seeding, Xiao Yan also went forward and carelessly touched the crystal ball, obtaining the same result.

    ¡°Rest assured that if they did not have the ability to pass the test, I would not have acted on my own and brought them in here.¡± Watching the sess of the four people, Xiao Yu said indifferently.

    ¡°Ke ke. It is not that I don¡¯t trust you but this is the rule.¡± Giving Xiao Yu an apologetic smile, Luo Bu kept the crystal ball. His finger pointed towards those outside, who were sitting under the sun. Facing Xiao Yan and group, he said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions on passing the initial test. Now, please sit outside for half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Luo Bu, what is the meaning of this?¡± Hearing Luo Bu words, Xiao Yu frowned and asked with iciness.

    ¡°Xiao Yu, you are also a student here. You ought to know that this is a rule during recruitment. Ke ke, The new students these days are getting more and more impulsive. Wearing down their spirit during the recruitment would benefit their future life at the academy.¡± Luo Bu exined with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph. Luo Bu, I am not interested in whatever you tell the new students but you shall not impose these lousy rules on the people I have brought over.¡± Xiao Yu icily said.

    ¡°This is the rule.¡±

    The corner of Lu Bu¡¯s mouth twitched. Being publicly rebuked by Xiao Yu without consideration of his reputation had contributed to the anger and sourness within him.

    ¡°Luo Bu, you should stop creating trouble. You know very well that these are rules that can be done without so why do you want to make a big fuss out of it?¡± The surrounding girls frowned as they were also unable to bear how Luo Bu was trying to make a big fuss over nothing.

    ¡°Ke ke. I¡¯m sorry. They had passed the test on my watch. Based on the rules, during this time period, I am in charge of them.¡± Luo Bu smiled radiantly. Seeing the furious Xiao Yu, he suddenly changed his words. ¡°Alright. Because it¡¯s you, not all of them will need to go out. Why don¡¯t we let someone be a representative? Uh... let me see. We shall let...let this boy be the representative. Ke ke, he¡¯s a man, so there¡¯s no need for him to worry about turning darker under the sun.¡± After slowly moving his finger across the few new students, he finally smiled and stopped in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan widened his eyes and indifferently watched the young man in front of him who was full of smiles.

    ¡°Get lost. Xiao Yan will also not leave. I will personally look for Teacher Ruo Ling to talk about this. There is no need for you to be here giving orders!¡± With a stride of her long sexy legs, Xiao Yu stood in front of Xiao Yan and coldly said.

    ¡°Oh ah, Luo Bu Da-ge, it seems that you are having some problems.¡± Just as they were in a constant entanglement, a group ofughing men appeared from the shadow of the tent.

    TL: Da-ge - means big brother

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing other than this new student being unwilling to be under the sun.¡± Luo Bo secured his crystal ball as he said offhandedly.

    ¡°Heh, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant new student. Luo Bu Da-ge, do you need our help?¡± Hearing this, a young man with one golden star on his chest quietly smiled at Luo Bu. His smile was filled with an attempt to curry favor.

    Smiling and nodding his head, Luo Bu faced the gloomy faced Xiao Yu and mused. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this. It is alright not to go out, but there are many new students out there watching. If only these few students are exempted from being under the sun, the others may not be happy about it.¡±

    As he spoke, Luo Bu patted the shoulders of the young man beside him and smiled at Xiao Yan. ¡°Since you do not wish to go out, why don¡¯t you spar with Ge La here. Of course, you need not defeat him. All you need is to endure for twenty rounds under him.¡±

    Hearing this, thedies by Xiao Yu¡¯s side immediately angrily scolded Luo Bu. After seeing the situation, they had finally understood that this guy was jealous of Xiao Yan and was trying to abuse his authority to punish Xiao Yan for a personal grudge.

    Compared to the angry cries of those around her, Xiao Yu had strangely be quiet. Tilting her head and watching Xiao Yan, she clearly understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was not weaker than hers. Dealing with a one star Dou Zhe was not something difficult.

    Ignoring Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan indifferently stared at the radiantly smiling Luo Bu. A coldness filled his ck eyes. Originally, he had not wanted to be meddlesome but this guy just had to force his hand.

    ¡°Heh heh,e. Little boy, let me teach you how to respect your seniors. Otherwise, when you suffer at the academy in the future, you would me us.¡± The young man called Ge La stepped forward and smiled at Xiao Yan with ill intentions.

    Gradually letting his breath out, Xiao Yan simply shrugged his shoulders in front of everyone¡¯s gaze. He took two steps forward. When he was by Xiao Yu¡¯s side, he abruptly extended his arm and ruthlessly grabbed her soft narrow waist and pulled her into an embrace.

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden surprise attack, Xiao Yu was momentarily stunned before her entire face med. Considering that Luo Bu was nearby, she could only cease her struggle and clench her teeth as she repeatedly cursed this guy who publicly took advantage of her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s action caused all the females around them to be totally stunned. It also caused Luo Bu¡¯s face to immediately be dark. He nted his head and coldly told Ge La, ¡°Be more ruthless when you attack.¡±

    Hearing this, Ge La smiled sinisterly and nodded,

    At the side, Xun Er and the two others could only helplessly shake their head at the strange action.

    ¡°This is interesting.¡± Xiao Yan coldly whispered as his hand caressed Xiao Yu¡¯s waist twice more, seemingly reluctant to leave.

    After saying that, Xiao Yan released his hand without another nce at Xiao Yu¡¯s beet-red face. He stretched his neck while holding a smile at the edge of his mouth and slowly walked toward Ge La who was staring at him sinisterly.

 Chapter 99: Threaten

    <strong><u>Chapter 99: Threaten</u></strong>

    Watching Xiao Yan stroll over, Ge La smiled coldly. He had seen many such new students who had stood out, but none of them had a good ending. Wearing down the spirit of new students during their recruitment was an unofficial tradition in Jia Nan Academy. Those who possessed the qualification to be recruited usually had quite a lot of talent. These people were also usually pampered within their home and seldom met with any mocking or taunting. Carrying this kind of attitude and entering Jia Nan Academy which was filled with outstanding individuals would easily result in fights breaking out because of verbal disputes. At the end, this would only cause unnecessary trouble. Hence, when recruiting new students, it was important to let the new students clearly understand their ability and wear down their arrogance and spirit.

    When faced with this unofficial rule, even the teachers of the Jia Nan Academy did not raise any objections. Thus, this rule continued to be passed down over the generations.

    Tightening his fist and allowing his faint Dou Qi to enshroud over it, Ge La smiled coldly. Back when he first joined the Jia Nan Academy, he had also resisted with his talent. However, a two star Dou Zhe senior had only used one punch before he sensibly ran out to stand under the zing sun for half an hour. This personal humiliation had further increased his desire to grind down the spirit of each new student he saw.

    Under the watchful eyes of the surrounding people, the young man finally stopped right in front of Ge La.

    ¡°Yu Er, why are you not stopping him? Being under the sun is much better than suffering physical injuries.¡± Seeing the sinister smile of Ge La, the girls beside Xiao Yu somewhat unwillingly med her.

    Standing beside Xiao Yu, Xue Ni recalled the appraisal Xiao Yu had of Xiao Yan and her clear eyes blinked. Curiously, she stared at the young man who had continued smiling faintly. She wanted to know whether Xiao Yu was right and that this young man called Xiao Yan really had a talentparable to that Witch.

    Closing her red lips tightly, Xue Ni ced her hands in front of her chest while anticipation shed across her eyes.

    With the redness on her face yet to subside, Xiao Yu appeared extremely attractive. Shezily stretched her arm and then pushed aside the ck hair in front of her forehead. As she stared at the young man¡¯s back, she said in an offhanded whisper, ¡°It is difficult to say who¡¯s going to suffer.¡±

    Watching the two men in the tent who were about to start fighting, the twenty plus new students under the sun curiously directed their gaze at them. Before choosing to be under the sun, they had also attempted to retaliate but those retaliations were all easily forcefully suppressed by their much stronger seniors. Seeing another who wanted to challenge the strength of these seniors, they began to gloat at his misfortune as they got ready to observe how he would embarrass himself.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Enjoying being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, the smile on Ge La¡¯s face grew richer. His small eyes nced at Xiao Yan and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Begin.¡± Xiao Yan simply scratched his chin quietly, causing everyone to be stunned.

    ¡°Heh heh, Little boy. Your mentality is not bad.¡± Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude, Ge Le was a little surprised. Immediately, he felt an anger from within. Was this an attempt at discriminating against him?

    Lightly releasing his breath, Xiao Yan did not bother to say any nonsense. He simplyzily stared at the somewhat angry face of his opponent.

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    The calm of his opponent had hurt Ge La¡¯s pride. With a cold smile, he furiously rushed forward with his right fist clenched and Dou Qi agglomerating on it. Immediately, the fist, along with the apanying wind ruthlessly bombarded toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    The surrounding audience, upon seeing Ge La use such a great force against a new student, frowned.

    Gently lifting his eyelids and watching therge fist rushing at him, Xiao Yan shook his head. He raised his palm where the first was about to strike was and halted Ge La¡¯s fist.

    After halting the fist, his palm did not even make the slightest movement. The punch which had a huge amount of energy and strength did not even raise the slightest reaction, much like punching air.

    ¡°Speed, slow! Strength, weak! Are you really a student from Jia Nan Academy?¡± Lifting his face, Xiao Yan shook his head and whispered.

    The ridicule in the young man¡¯s whisper caused the surrounding people to be dumbfounded. One by one, astonished gazes stared at the spot where the fist and palm made contact. It was difficult to imagine that a new student would be able to easily block an attack from a one star Dou Zhe.

    Luo Bu, who was originally full of smiles. gradually turned gloomy as he watched this scene. His gaze was filled with coldness as he watched the young man who was smiling faintly. It seemed that he had made a mistake. Had he known, he would have let someone who was stronger enter the fight.

    ¡°Bastard! Do you want to die?¡±

    Being publicly ridiculed by a new student, Ge La¡¯s face had turnedpletely red as he bellowed. His right leg aimed at Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen and violently kicked.

    With an indifferent face, Xiao Yan¡¯szily swung his unused left hand as one would do to a fly. Finally, with a snapping sound, he hit Ga Le¡¯s ankle; a bruise instantly appeared.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    An intense pain was emitted from the ankle, causing Ge La to breath in a mouthful of cold air. The fury on his face became even wilder. Quickly retreating a step, he broke away from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. His right leg stepped off the ground and borrowed the force to rise high into the air. Spinning abruptly, a pale green Dou Qi appeared on his right leg. A wind de like imaginary light covered his leg before it ruthlessly cut towards Xiao Yan¡¯s skull cap.

    ¡°Shameless. To even use the ¡®Wind-Light Edge¡¯. This is a High Huang Dou Skill. This guy is far too shameless.¡± Watching the blurry light de on Ge La¡¯s leg, the group of female students, whose face were filled with anger, yelled furiously.

    Seeing Ge La¡¯s action, Xiao Yu¡¯s eyebrow creased slightly only to rx soon after. Back then, even after using a High Xuan Dou Skill, Jia Lie Ao¡¯s hands were still crippled by Xiao Yan. She did not believe that with just the strength of a one star Dou Zhe, this guy could do any significant harm to Xiao Yan.

    Lifting his face, the somewhat sharp wind caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to shudder slightly. Slowly lifting his palm, he aimed at the descending Ge La.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Moving his lips, the faint voice shouted.

    As the shout died down, a ferocious and shapeless force came rushing forth from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm and ruthlesslynded on the chest of the descending Ge La.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    As his chest suffered an unknown heavy blow, the cold face of Ge La immediately turned white. A momentter, his body was pushed backwards as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After his body was thrown back by more than ten meters, itnded heavily on a rock that had been baked under the hot sun. Ge La¡¯s body slightly twitched as his terrified face watched the young man who was standing a distance away with his palm still stretched out. His chest felt then stuffy and his vision became ck as he finally fainted.

    The time between Ge La¡¯s powerful attack till the time he was thrown back without any apparent reason was only slightly more than ten seconds.

    Seeing how the victory was decided in such a short time, the people both within and outside the camp harmoniously kept silent.

    Under the hot sun, the new students foolishly stared at Ge La who had fainted near them. Momentster, their fervent gaze shifted towards the young man standing under the shade. This was the first time they had witnessed a freshman defeating a senior. Moreover, this new student seemed to be slightly younger than them.

    The prettier youngdies amongst the new student gazed passionately at the ck clothed young man who wore an indifferent face. Their eyes were filled with a worshipful glint. Was it not for the inappropriate atmosphere, they might have screeched once or twice to vent their worshipful feelings.

    ¡°Certainly... a terrifying talent.¡± Staring intently at Xiao Yan, Xue Ni let out a shocked sigh and shook her head. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had proven that what Xiao Yu had said earlier was the truth.

    ¡°Yu... Yu er. This person from your family, what exactly is the level of his strength. From the looks of it, it seems he has already be a Dou Zhe, right?¡± While staring dumbly at the young man in ck, the girls beside Xiao Yu abruptly asked with a stammer.

    What a joke. Being able to easily beat up a one star Dou Zhe to such an extent, his strength was already greater than most of the people here.

    Xiao Yu smiled sweetly as she stared intently at the young man standing on the spot where the fight had taken ce. An unknown radiance shed across her eyes. A momentter, she copied Xiao Yan¡¯s manner and waved her hands while speaking with a smile, ¡°If we were to fight, even I would not be able to beat him. Do you think he is a Dou Zhe?¡¯

    Tsk tsk, a Dou Zhe at such a young age. Even in Jia Nan Academy, that is considered to be one of the top talents. Heh heh, Yu er, it seems you have quite a good taste. But he is your cousin, isn¡¯t he? Why don¡¯t you let us have him?¡± The beautifuldy¡¯sughingly teased.

    ¡°Get lost you lewd woman!¡±

    With a red face, Xiao Yu pushed the girl away. In her heart, Xiao Yu muttered without reason, ¡°I have already said. There are no blood ties between him and me...¡±

    The sudden appearance of her heartfelt feelings caused the tip of Xiao Yu¡¯s ears to scald. She quickly scolded herself before calming her feelings, not daring to let her imagination run wild.

    Compared to theugher on Xiao Yu¡¯s side, Luo Bu¡¯s face was bing increasingly gloomy. He coldly stared at Xiao Yan as the corner of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°I do not need to go out now, do I?¡± Carelessly pulling down his sleeves, Xiao Yan looked at Luo Bu and smiled faintly.

    ¡°haha, You seem to have some hidden skills.¡± Hiding the coldness on his face, Luo Bu once again disyed a radiant smile. Walking forward, he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders in a seemingly friendly manner as he coldly whispered, ¡°Little boy, you had better not be too impudent. Although you possess some talent, there are many in Jia Nan Academy who are more outstanding than you. With your attitude, you will find yourself in an unfavourable situation in Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your reminder.¡± Nodding his head with a smile, Xiao Yan said, ¡°But I believe that you do not possess such qualifications¡±

    Xiao Yan was no fool. Luo Bu¡¯s enmity toward him was something he clearly understood. Therefore, there was no need to act ignorant in front of him. Even if they were to fight, Xiao Yan was not afraid of him. If he were to be more annoyed... it was not as though it was the first time he killed someone and destroyed the corpse.

    Although Luo Bu¡¯s enmity towards him originated from a misunderstanding, Xiao Yan did not have the leisure mood to exin it away. Putting it in a less courteous manner, it was Luo Bu who did not possess the qualification for Xiao Yan to do so.

    Moreover, Xiao Yu may have argued with him everyday but Xiao Yan did not wish for her to be harmed by this two-faced hypocrite.

    Listening to Xiao Yan¡¯s rude words, Luo Bu radiant smile once again dissolved into coldness. His cold eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan and his face twitched. The cold glint in his eyes seemed to imaginary sh Xiao Yan into multiple pieces.

    Xiao Yan ignored the pointless visual assault. The indifferent smile on his delicate and handsome face was clearly better at giving others a good impressionpared to the forceful pretentious hypocrite smile.

    ¡°Arrogant boy. When you start at Jia Nan Academy, I will take good care of you as your senior.¡± Luo Bu clench his teeth and said with a cold smile.

    Touching his face, Xiao Yan softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about other things but if you continue your act, believe me, I am able to cause you to be unable to leave Wu Tan City.¡±

    Shrinking his eyes, the corner of Luo Bu¡¯s mouth twitched as he stared at the young man. Within those ck eyes, he found a depth of indifference.

    His body trembled without leaving a trace. When he looked into those chilly ck eyes, Luo Bu actually felt a frightening coldness. This feeling was simr to the one he got when he faced a savage Mystical Wolf alone during hisst mission.

    Luo Bu covertly swallowed his saliva. The threatening words which were about to escape his mouth were also forcefully swallowed.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Luo Bu heaved out a breath of air seemingly intent on expelling the embarrassing chill that he had felt. Clenching his teeth and nodding his head, he had already made a decision. If he had the opportunity, he would get someone to cultivate a ¡®good¡¯ rtionship with this boy.

    Indifferently staring at Luo Bu, Xiao Yan was considering whether to find an opportunity to let this guy vanish from Wu Tan City in order to avoid future trouble when a tender female voice from within the tent caused Xiao Yan to soften.

    ¡°Hehe, this little boy has quite a great talent. This time around, it looks like I have found a treasure.¡±

 Chapter 100: The Classification of Ones Potential

    <strong><u>Chapter 100: The ssification of One¡¯s Potential</u></strong>

    The unexpected female voice was so gentle that it gave off a heartbreaking feeling. Under this tenderness, Xiao Yan felt a little absentminded despite his mental strength. A momentter, he finally followed the source of the voice and gazed into the tent.

    In the shadows of the tent, ady dressed in green was standing prettily with a grin. The smile on her pretty face was warm and her eyes looked around quickly. The tenderness in her gaze was like clear water quietly passing through, causing people to be intoxicated by thedy¡¯s special vivid gentleness.

    Thedy looked much older than Xiao Yu and the others. The voluminous and exquisite posture, leaked out a mature loveliness that was molded by the years. This kind of natural loveliness far surpassed what Xiao Yu and these immature girls had.

    Xiao Yan swept his gaze over thedy. Although thisdy¡¯s appearance was slightly inferior to Xun Er and Xiao Yu, her genuine gentle disposition was something that amazed Xiao Yan.

    Thedy on the opposite was as gentle as water, demonstrating the epitome of gentleness.

    Ever since thisdy appeared, Xiao Yan realised that the gaze of some of the young male students in the tent had quietly be passionate. The gazes that they gave her also contained an inexplicable sentiment.

    Having discovered this phenomenon, Xiao Yan immediately shook his head quietly. It seemed that these guys had some sort of crush on thedy, which was not something surprising. The younger guys usually liked women who were more matured than them... Uh, this seemed to be called having a preference for a mature woman.

    ¡°Teacher Ruo Lin, ha ha, Yu\¡¯er has missed you dearly.¡±

    Seeing the gentle woman who had appeared in the tent, Xiao Yu immediately cried out in surprise. Following which, she pounced forward and with a smile, tightly hugged that seemingly plump but not fat waist.

    ¡°Hehe, Yu-er, are you enjoying your leave?¡± The gentledy who was called Teacher Ruo Lin smilingly said as she embraced Xiao Yu.

    ¡°It has been not bad.¡± With a saucy smile, Xiao Yu bit Teaching Ruo Lin¡¯s ears and joked softly, ¡°Teacher¡¯s bing gentler and gentler. If this continues, any man who catches the eye of teacher in the future would be utterly trapped by this gentleness.¡±

    A shallow redness appeared on her face as Teacher Ruo Lin shook her head helplessly. After spoiling Xiao Yu by patting her head, she abruptly faced Xiao Yan and the others and raised her chin. In her gentle voice, she said, ¡°Are these the people you brought over? It seems that they are quite good.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, of course.¡± Proudly lifting her chest, Xiao Yu tilted her head and fiercely stared at Luo Bu andined softly, ¡°That guy is bing more and more arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to purposefully provoke him? You should know his feelings for you. After acting so intimately with another man before his eyes, it would be strange if he did not find an excuse to make things difficult.¡± Teacher Ruo Lin helplessly said

    ¡°That will only increase my dislike for him.¡± Xiao Yu curled her lips and said.

    Shaking her head, Ruo Lin released Xiao Yu. She slowly walked forward and spoke with a smile to the ten plus students under the hot sun, ¡°Dear students,e in.¡±

    Hearing her open her mouth to speak, the new students who were perspiring under the hot sun were immediately filled with happiness. They quickly got up and entered the shade of the tent in a haggardly manner.

    It must be said that even though this method of wearing down the spirit of the new students was a little merciless, it was effective. At the very least, the arrogance of the new students who were entering the tent was much diminishedpared to when they had first arrived. All of them withdrew under the shadows of the tent, their eyes constantly roaming all over the interior of the tent.

    Sweeping a smile that was overflowing with gentleness over everyone, Teacher Ruo Ning finallynded her gaze on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She smiled and said softly, ¡°Luo Bu does not have any evil intentions. Before, he was only a little angry so his actions were a little reckless. Please don¡¯t me him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Teacher must be joking. I¡¯m a good natured person. Why would I me Luo Bu senior.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and ¡®shyly¡¯ smiled.

    Hearing this, most of the people in the tent rolled their eyes andughed in their hearts. Did this person not feel that saying these words after rudely knocking out a senior was a little burlesque?

    After staring intently at the smiling young man in front of her, Teacher Ruo Ning blinked her long eyshes. She had a foreboding that after so many years of being a teacher, she had finally met a student who would give her the greatest headache.

    After letting her imagination run wild, Teacher Ruo Lin shook her head and ordered two male students to bring the fainted Ge La in. She lowered her head and observed Ge La¡¯s wounds. Immediately, she pressed her eyebrows together and stared at the innocent looking Xiao Yan with censure.

    Being assaulted by the full force of her gaze, Xiao Yan felt his insides trembled. The corner of his mouth cracked but he was not distracted.

    After thinking for a moment with a frown, Teacher Ruo Ning extended her clean white hand and instantly lightly touched Ge La¡¯s hand under the envious gaze of the male students. A pale blue moist energy was guided by her hand as it entered Ge La¡¯s body, helping calm the disordered Dou Qi in his body and healing some of the injuries caused by Xiao Yan.

    Amongst the different ssification of Dou Qi, the water type Dou Qi was the most gentle kind. In the absence of any healing medicine, water type Dou Qi was the most suitable choice to help treat wounds. Hence, water type Dou Qi practitioners were alsomonly known as ¡°Mobile Healing Medicine¡±. In many mercenary groups, someone who possessed the water element Qi Technique was a must. After all, when fellow members were severely injured, only water or wood type Dou Qi would be able to help the member gain sufficient time to heal.

    Under the warmth of Teacher Ruo Ning¡¯s Dou Qi, the unconscious Ge La quickly woke up with a groan. Opening his eyes and watching the smiling Teacher Ruo Ning beside him, the former¡¯s eyes was filled with intoxication and worship. Instantly, he embarrassingly got up. His eyes swept across Xiao Yan and he cowardly hid his eyes.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Releasing his head, Ruo Lin gently asked.

    ¡°Thank you teacher.¡± Ge La gratefully nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s good to know that you are fine.¡± Smiling, Teacher Ruo Lin turned around and elegantly sat down on the leader¡¯s chair. With a full smile, she watched the new students gathered in the tent. She shook her white hand and a ring on her finger flickered while a green scroll made of goatskin and a pen appeared in her hands.

    Lifting her eyes, Teacher Ruo Lin smiled in azy demeanor. ¡°Dear students, congrattions on passing the test. Now, you can be considered to have entered the Jia Nan Academy. As the school needs to divide the students ording to their potential, I will need to know your current actual strength.¡±

    ¡°8 Duan Qi would belong to the F ss in terms of potential. This is the minimum requirement to enter Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°9 Duan Qi would belong to the E ss in terms of potential.¡±

    ¡°A one star Dou Zhe, D ss, two star Dou Zhe, C ss. Continuing on in this manner, the highest ss is the S ss for those who are five star Dou Zhe. Of course, this is restricted to those who are younger than twenty.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. For over a decade, Jia Nan Academy has only seen one student who has S ss potential. Now that little Witch is quite incredible in the academy.¡± Covering her red lips and softlyughing, Ruo Lin¡¯s tall and slender eyshes lightly blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t really have extravagant hopes of meeting someone in the same ss as the little Witch but if I can obtain some in the B or C sses, I will be satisfied.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Ruo Lin stealthily swept across Xiao Yan and Xun Er. From her perception, out of all those in the tent, only these two gave her an unpredictable feeling. She forecasted that the strength of the two of them would not be lower than the C ss.

    She was not the only one who was guessing. All those in the tent who had witnessed Xiao Yan in action were also guessing in their heart. What ss did the potential of this seemingly abnormal person belong to?

    ¡°Alright. Begin. Starting from the left, report your name, your Dou Qi level and age.¡± Ruo Lin¡¯s empty hand held the ink brush and gently smiled.

    Seeing that the registration was about to begin, Xiao Yu and the others in the tent were filled with interest and idly sat down in one corner.

    ¡°Heh, Yu er, what level does your n¡¯s Xiao Yan belong to?¡± The few beautiful female students squeezing with Xiao Yu curiously inquired.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yu narrowed her eyebrows and became silent for a moment. She had never seen Xiao Yan test his Dou Qi. Hence, she did not dare to say too much least she caused Xiao Yan embarrassment should she make a mistake. The current Xiao Yu, for no apparent reason, was strangely beginning to think for Xiao Yan. If it was in the past, she would likely be happier at the embarrassment Xiao Yan faced.

    After some hesitation, Xiao Yu gave a somewhat conservative answer, ¡°I think that he should be able to achieve C or B ss.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that is quite good already. He can be considered amongst the more talented ones entering Jia Nan Academy. When our potential was evaluated back then, the best was only a D ss.¡± Hearing this, some of the female students said with an envious gaze.

    Xiao Yu lightly smiled but did not continue speaking. Her gaze was focused on the evaluation that had already begun in the middle of the tent.

    ¡°Hei Yan, Ninth stage Duan Qi, Twenty years old.¡±

    The slightly ck skinned young man sitting on the left most corner announced his information with a slightly red face.

    Smiling and nodding her head, Teacher Ruo Lin quickly recorded the student¡¯s information. Her red lips parted: ¡°E ss.¡±

    ¡°Lin Dun, Eight Duan Qi, Neen years old.¡±

    ¡°F ss.¡±

    ¡°Ke Li, Nine Duan Qi, Seventeen years old.¡±

    ¡°E ss.¡±

    ......

    At the same time everyone took turns to report their information, a few new students who just passed the test outside would asionally enter the tent. After they were strictly warned by the seniors, they quickly and obediently stood behind the queue and waited to report their information.

    Amongst the twenty odd people who had reported their information, most of them were weaker than a Dou Zhe. Naturally, there were a couple of new students who originally had Nine Duan Qi but were downgraded to an eight Duan Qi after failing to be a Dou Zhe.

    Prior to Xiao Yan¡¯s turn, the most outstanding one in the group was a seventeen year old one star Dou Zhe. ording to his potential calction, this was only a D ss. Even if it was only this, it gave Ruo Lin some happiness. After all, for a seventeen year old to reach a one star Dou Zhe meant that he had potential.

    After the new student in front of Xiao Yan finished reporting his information, all the gazes in the tent immediately focused on the young man who was about to fall asleep from the long wait.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Seeing the hazy eyes of Xiao Yan beside her, Xun Er helplessly tried to wake him.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yan, who had just woken up, quickly rubbed the non-existent saliva from his mouth. His gaze shifted towards the front only to find the beautiful Teacher Ruo Lin smiling widely at him. With an awkward smile, Xiao Yan flipped his hand and revealed his clean white teeth. ¡°I cannot bepared to the Little Witch that teacher had mentioned. After calcting everything and weighing myself repeatedly... It seems that I can barely be counted as an A ss.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat regretful words barely left his mouth when the tent which was full of whispers, suddenly became silent.

    At one corner, Luo Bu¡¯s face twitched. He did not expect that this young man of sixteen or seventeen years of age would actually be of equal strength to him.

    Beside Luo Bu, Ge La¡¯s face had slightly whitened. His face was full of bitterness. No wonder he lost so terribly. This guy was a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Yu-er... you... Didn¡¯t you say that he was at most only a C or B ss? Why did it jump to an A ss. During each recruitment of the Jia Nan Academy, there will not be more than a hundred students who possess a ss A potential.¡± A few female students muttered as they stared at Xiao Yan with open mouths.

    Staring intently at the young man¡¯s delicate face, Xiao Yu helplessly sighed and muttered, ¡°How would I know that this guy is bing more abnormal?¡±

    ¡°A ss?¡± Ruo Lin blinked long eyshes in wonderment. A momentter, she smiled brilliantly.

    ¡°It seems that I have found a treasure... it was true.¡± Acting like a youngdy, Teacher Ruo Ning saucily blinked her eyes. This loveliness caused some of the men in the tent to widen their eyes.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose as Xun Er beside him suddenlyughed slightly, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you have created a sensation once again.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I know that you are stronger than me. I¡¯m afraid that the S ss should be yours.¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and snapped.

    ¡°Uh... Then should I give false information?¡± In the time that everyone had yet to recover from their shock, Xun Er pulled Xiao Yan clothes and secretly asked.

    ¡°Just report your real strength. Do you think I will be jealous of you? Letting the academy know some of your potential would be good for your future development. Of course, you may not be concerned about all this.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulder and smiled.

    Xun Er pursed her lips and nodded her small head as she said lovably: ¡°Then I will listen to Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± As she spoke, she took a step forward. The agile and moving voice of the youngdy reverberated throughout the tent.

    ¡°Xiao Xun Er, a six star Dou Zhe. Age... sixteen...¡±

    On the leader¡¯s seat, Ruo Lin, who had just raised her pen in preparation to record the information felt her hand stiffen. Her gentle face finally revealed an astonished expression!

 Chapter 101: The Most Frightening One

    <strong><u>Chapter 101: The Most Frightening One</u></strong>

    The youngdy¡¯s lively voice caused a dead silence within the tent. Everyone¡¯s gaze was dully focused on the smiling youngdy in green beside Xiao Yan. They had yet to recover from the shock delivered by Xiao Yan when they were struck by one with a far greater surprise, ruthlessly pressing down on their heads.

    Six star Dou Zhe... sixteen years old... This kind of potential seems to have exceeded that of the S ss. This talent was even greater than that Witch in the academy.

    Watching the silent tent, Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. The information that Xun Er had reported was also beyond his expectations. He had originally predicted that Xun Er¡¯s strength would be around that of a five star Dou Zhe. He had never expected that this girl would be so terrifying. Her potential had actually exceeded the S ss; even he was slightly shocked at this kind of bizarre training speed.

    Within the tent, Xiao Yu was also totally stunned upon hearing Xun Er¡¯s words. In their n¡¯s home, she had never witnessed Xun Er fight, so she was uncertain of her exact strength. Additionally, no one had ever told her about Xun Er¡¯s secret identity. In her eyes, Xun Er was just a member of the younger generation in the Xiao n who was blessed with great talent. She had never expected that her talent would actually be this great.

    ¡°...The Witch in the academy will finally meet her match.¡± Xiao Yu suddenly muttered as sheughed bitterly and shook her head.

    At the corner of the tent, Luo Bo and Ge La stared at the green-d youngdy with their faces filled with terror. Recalling their previous attempt at making things difficult, cold perspiration immediately appeared. In their hearts, they silently rejoiced. Luckily, they had not really offended the little beauty just now.

    As the pair rejoiced, however, they did not know that from the moment they provoked Xiao Yan, they had already left the worst possible impression in Xun Er¡¯s heart.

    The silence in the tent continued for a long while before everyone slowly began to recover. They exchanged nces with each other, their hearts palpitating slightly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I did not expect that I would actually meet a new student whose potential exceeds S ss. Ke ke, it seems I really have good luck.¡± The shock on her face slowly receded as Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s glowing eyes stared at Xun Er. A momentter, she abruptly smiled, ¡°This time around, the most outstanding new student in Jia Nan Academy is undoubtedly Xun Er.¡±

    Hearing Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s evaluation, Xun Er smiled but, contrary to expectations, she shook her head.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Being stunned by Xun Er¡¯s action, Ruo Lin uncertainly blinked her eyes and hesitatingly asked in a disbelieving voice, ¡°Is there someone more outstanding than you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Ruo Lin.¡± Xun Er crisply nodded her head. Her limpid eyes formed a moon like smile, looking extremely cute. ¡°Compared to him, Xun Er is nothing great.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s eyebrows twitched without leaving any trace. A sixteen year old six star Dou Zhe. This was actually nothing in that person¡¯s eyes? Teacher Ruo Lin shook her head. Although deep within her heart she did not believe this. she still asked, somewhat curious, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Beside Xun Er, Xiao Yan felt uneasy as he heard her words. Sure enough, after Teacher Ruo Lin posed her question, Xun Er quietly tilted her beautiful face, her eyes filled with mischief as she stared at Xiao Yan.

    All the gazes in the tent followed Xun Er¡¯s line of sight, finallynding on Xiao Yan who helplessly gave up.

    Seeing the person who Xun Er¡¯s gaze had pointed out, Teacher Ruo Lin was stunned for moment as she immediately said, ¡°Xun Er, Xiao Yan¡¯s talent is indeed extraordinary. An A ss potential would put him amongst the top one hundred of the new students in the academy. But... this is still weaker than yours.¡±

    ¡°Ha, correct. Xun Er junior, his talent may be quite good, but whenpared to you, he still has a long way to go.¡± At one corner, Luo Bu sunnilyughed.

    In reality, Luo Bu was not the only one with this line of thought. Within the entire tent, other than two or three people, the rest were all suspiciously looking at Xiao Yan. After all, an A ss potential was indeed very strong but Xun Er¡¯s potential which exceeded that of an S ss, was outrageously stronger. Whenparing the two, there was arge gap that was difficult to bridge.

    Xun Er nkly stared at Luo Bu, who was full of smiles but did not bother answering him. Her coldness caused Luo Bu, who had wanted to have a closer rtionship, to feel embarrassed.

    Seeing the manner with which Xun Er stared at Xiao Yan, Teacher Ruo Lin pressed her eyebrows together. Her thoughtful gaze shifted to the helpless looking Xiao Yan and gently said, ¡°Unless, Xiao Yan was concealing something?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yu er, what are they trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me it is really as Teacher has said and Xiao Yan was still concealing something?¡± Watching the situation in the tent, the female students beside Xiao Yu asked curiously.

    Xiao Yu did not reply. She narrowed her eyebrows while the expression on her face changed. At Xun Er¡¯s reminder, she had suddenly remembered that Xiao Yan... seemed to have a three year gap in his training. During that three years, due to some strange reason, his strength not only did not rise, it actually got weaker and weaker.

    Then in this one and a half years, Xiao Yan seemed to... forcefully rise from having a three Duan Qi to be a four star Dou Zhe. If one were to break it down into different time blocks, this frightening training speed was something even Xun Er would not be able topete with.

    Recalling this information that was almost forgotten due to Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, Xiao Yu gradually let out a cold sigh. Only now did she truly understand how terrifying that young man who usually loved to infuriate her was.

    ¡°It cannot be considered as concealing. My situation is something that everyone in Wu Tan City would know a little about.¡± Being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Xiao Yan was first silent before he shrugged his shoulders and smiled.

    ¡°Can you tell me about it? Allowing the academy to have a clear idea of every student¡¯s potential will allow the academy to better help them. There is no harm done.¡± Lightly putting down her pen, Teacher Ruo Lin touched her cheeks and with a smile, watched the tall handsome young man. Her gentle voice made it difficult for any man to refuse her.

    ¡°Allow me to tell it. Xiao Yan ge-ge does not like to bring up the past.¡± Seeing the hesitation on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, the understanding Xun Er quickly said.

    ¡°Hehe, it is just as well.¡± Teacher Ruo Ning nodded her head. The gaze she gave Xun Er was a searching one. With Ruo Lin¡¯s experience, she had naturally discovered some clues from the way Xun Er constantly attempted to protect Xiao Yan.

    From the manner Xun Er was acting, it was obvious that she was trying to brag to everyone about something that she was most proud of. No one was allowed to tarnish this thing that she was meticulously protecting.

    ¡°This guy seems to have very good luck with women.¡± Teacher Ruo Linughed in her heart as shezily threw a nce at Xiao Yan.

    Having reached this stage, Xiao Yan had little choice but to nod his head.

    Seeing Xiao Yan nodding his head, Xun Er smiled sweetly. She knitted her eyebrows and arranged her memories before she slowly began, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge started training Dou Qi at the age of four.¡±

    Listening to the first sentence, Teacher Ruo Lin nodded her head. Starting to train Dou Qi at the age of four was considered neither early norte.

    ¡°He reached nine Duan Qi at the age of ten.¡±

    The soft voice that Xun Er continued with caused all those in the tent to be shocked. The early stages of training Dou Zhi Li were very tough. This was something recognised by everyone. Usually, if one started Dou Qi training at the age of four, even with better than average talent, one should be around fifteen year old before he could reach nine Duan Qi. For those who are more outstanding, they may be able to achieve this at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Reaching nine Duan Qi at ten was a frightening speed.

    ¡°At eleven, he was promoted to a Dou Zhe.¡± After listening to this point, the gaze that everyone gave Xiao Yan turned slightly strange. An eleven-year-old Dou Zhe... This was something that no one in Jia Nan Academy couldpete with.

    Following Xun Er¡¯s words, Teacher Ruo Lin eyes grew brighter and brighter as she sat on the leader¡¯s chair. Her beautiful eyes were filled with radiance.

    ¡°Uh.. next...¡± At this point, Xun Er pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°From twelve to fifteen, Xiao Yan ge-ge was demoted from a Dou Zhe to someone with three Duan Qi.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing this, the numerous side conversations in the tent died down. The face of most people petrified.

    ¡°Demoted to three Duan Qi?¡±

    These words that seemed to havee from some fantasy novel caused Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s beautiful face to register a stunned expression. This ever-changing situation gave her the feeling that she was listening to a tale.

    Teacher Ruo Lin covered her red red lips. It was a long whileter when she finally recovered from the strange situation. Immediately, she hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°Next, Xiao Yan ge-ge, who was unable to train for three years, once again recovered his frightening and incredible talent. After he was fifteen, he managed to rise from having three Duan Qi to a four star Dou Zhe within one and a half years.¡± Pouting her small mouth, Xun Er said with a smile, ¡°So, Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s current strength is the result of his one and a half years of training while my strength is the result of sixteen years of training. You can easily tell the stronger one from the weaker one.¡±

    ¡°Hum...¡±

    As Xun Er¡¯s words died down, everyone in the tent once again took in a cold breath. Each and every gaze that was directed at Xiao Yan was filled with shock in the face of his terrifying talent.

    In a corner, Luo Bu and Ge La forcefully swallowed their saliva. They looked at each other, finding fear and horror in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Teacher Ruo Lin shrunk her eyes and gradually sighed. She slowly opened her beautiful eyes and stared at the young man. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Unexpectedly, you are the most frightening of all, you silent boy. Had Xun Er not said anything this time, you would have really escaped unnoticed.¡±

 Chapter 102: Requesting for Leave

    <strong><u>Chapter 102: Requesting for Leave</u></strong>

    Eyeing Teacher Ruo Lin who was staring at him with a fake smile stered across her face, Xiao Yan could not help but spread out his hands before feigning an evil and firm nce at Xun Er who had covered her mouth to hide herughter.

    ¡°Hehe, let this conclude today¡¯s registration; we will still be spending another seven days here. Congrattions to all the new students who have passed today; from now on you will be a member of Jia Nan Academy. I hope that all the students will finish their preparations within seven days, after which the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s flying envoy will arrive at Wu Tan City and we will be able to fly directly to the academy.¡± Teacher Ruo Lin rolled up the sheepskin scroll in her hand as she softlyughed.

    At these words, the faces of all the people in the tent lit up with happiness.

    Xiao Yan gazed at the slightly smiling Teacher Ruo Lin as he took a step forward and made a dry smile, ¡°Teacher Ruo Lin, I still have something else......¡±

    ¡°Oh? Xiao Yan, the little genius, what else do you have to discuss with teacher?¡± Teacher Ruo Lin lifted her pretty and charming face as she answered in a teasing tone.

    The awkward nickname caused Xiao Yan to let out an embarrassed smile as he shook his head and probed, ¡°Umm....... I¡¯m thinking if I could possibly not follow you all to Jia Nan Academy because I still have an important thing I need to do. Teacher Ruo Lin, is it possible for me to request for some leave?¡±

    ¡°Request for leave?¡± Slightly stunned, Teacher Ruo Lin knitted her brows together before softly replying, ¡°ording to the rules, besides some designated days,, new students have no leaves during the school year.¡±

    ¡°But I have a truly important matter.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and added in a solemn voice, ¡°Extremely important, to the extent that I have no choice but to go.¡±

    Right beside him, Xun Er¡¯s delicate face turned a shade darker at Xiao Yan¡¯s words, her hands started to fiddle with her hair. She had originally thought that her journey to Jia Nan Academy would be in high spirits but now her enthusiasm suddenly waned.

    ¡°Requesting for leave?¡± Likewise, Xiao Yu was shocked at Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She stared at Xiao Yan, unable to make heads or tails of the situation.

    As Teacher Ruo Lin looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn face, her brows knitted together. A whileter she finally gently nodded and softly said, ¡°Okay then. How long a break do you need, if it is not too long I could possibly help you with the authority I have.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked into Ruo Lin¡¯s gentle eyes and suddenly felt his face flush. After a moment of silence, he awkwardly answered, ¡°Probably...... about a year.¡±

    Once these words left his mouth, the entire tent was suddenly quiet. One by one, astonished gazes rapidly turned towards the youth who was smiling awkwardly. About one year? At this moment, every person thought that there was a problem with their hearing. Even though they had seen requests for leave before...... requesting for a year¡¯s leave just after registering...... this was the first time this had happened since the founding of Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°Yu-er. This guy from your n...... is way too overbearing right? One year? Does he intentionally not want to go to Jia Nan Academy?¡± Xue Ni stared at Xiao Yan, dumbstruck, as she rapidly shot questions at Xiao Yu in a startled voice.

    Xiao Yuughed bitterly as she shook her head, she too did not understand where Xiao Yan wasing from.

    ¡°..... Are you joking with me?¡± Teacher Ruo Lin blinked her long eyshes as she did not know whether tough or cry at Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Requesting for a year of leave? This was almost a third of the total time spent in the academy.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°I am seriously discussing this matter with teacher.¡±

    With her ck brows tightly knitted together, Teacher Ruo Lin looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s face, even though there was a look of helplessness on it, she could not find even a tiny shred of that he was joking. Teacher Ruo Lin sighed as she shook her head before softly saying, ¡°This leave is too long, I do not have the authority to approve it. You should just forgo it, judging by your potential, you will definitely get the best kind of training from the academy. Why would you waste your time by taking leave instead?¡±

    Hearing Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s advice, Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh, ¡°This is already the most conservative estimate.¡±

    Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s empty hand massaged her bright and clean forehead, as she had anticipated, this little bastard had already brought her such a difficult headache; inducing problems even before officially bing her student. Looks like he had the potential to be a pain in the a** student.

    ¡°The leave is too long......¡± Once again shaking her head, Ruo Lin sighed, her words already held implications that she would reject it.

    ¡°If I am unable to take a year of leave, I think that I will have to withdraw. If I have a chance next year, I will once again participate in Jia Nan Academy¡¯s enrollment.¡± Xiao Yan pursed his lips and said grudgingly in a soft voice.

    ¡°Withdraw?¡± Hearing these words from Xiao Yan, a disturbance started in the tent. To one side, Xiao Yu stamped her feet in worry.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was using withdrawing as a threat, there was finally a slight change in Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s gentle expression. She hated to part with a talented student that she had just recruited. After staring closely at that stubborn youngster, a momentter, her gentle voice said, ¡°Xiao Yan, can you not make this hard for teacher? The leave that you request for is way too long.¡±

    Mixed with a trace of beseechment, thebination of Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s gentle voice together with her sweet face pulled at mens¡¯ heartstrings; most men were practically unable to reject her. Many of the male students within the tent were already involuntarily nodding their heads after hearing her words. It was only when they finally regained their senses did they flush red with embarrassment.

    Under the attack of this delicate beauty, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was likewise beating rapidly, yet his self control was far stronger than that of a normal person. Slowly spitting out a breath, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he shook his head and earnestly said, ¡°Teacher Ruo Lin, I need this one year of leave! Nothing can change that.¡±

    Teacher Ruo Lin eyed the youngster who had replied with extreme resolution, once again feeling a headache, her empty hand lightly massaged her bright and clean forehead again. A momentter, finally a little enraged by Xiao Yan¡¯s stubborness, she suddenly sat up and while gritting her teeth. She quickly walked forward until she stopped in front of Xiao Yan, angrily saying to his face, ¡°You little bastard, can¡¯t you take my feelings into ount? What good does asking for such a long leave have for you?¡±

    ¡°Ehhh......¡± Watching Teacher Ruo Lin, who had unexpectedly been angered by Xiao Yan, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock, after which they could only helplessly shake their heads.

    ¡°This bastard could even infuriate a dead person to life, meeting him is really Teacher¡¯s bad luck.¡± Xiao Yu recalled the times when she had been angered by Xiao Yan until she stamped her feet in fury; as a fellow victim she empathized with Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s feelings.

    As Xiao Yan looked at Teacher Ruo Lin who was right in front of him, her pretty face twisted with anger, he could onlyugh awkwardly. He definitely had some anger inducing skills to be able cause the gentle natured teacher to lose herself to this extent, yet, he would go to any lengths to obtain the leave today......

    Deeply breathing in the flowery fragrance from Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s body while stoically ncing at the other party¡¯s exquisite and ample figure, Xiao Yan forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart. With an unwavering gaze, he said: ¡°Teacher, I have my own difficulties, please approve of my request, else...... I can only withdraw from the enrollment.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Ruo Lin had gone through great difficulty to find what can be rated as a demon level student, how could she so easily let him go, her almond eyes immediately widened as she shouted out.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders, declining toment.

    As Ruo Lin looked towards Xiao Yan¡¯s couldn¡¯t care less appearance, she realised that she had somewhat lost her self control, her charming face slightly blushed as she took a step back. A long long silenceter, her beautiful eyes slightly nted as she said in a dull voice: ¡°Do you really n to request for a year of leave regardless of anything?¡±

    At Xiao Yan saw how Teacher Ruo Lin suddenly calm demeanor, his heart slightly tightened, staring back into her beautiful eyes, he found a trace of danger in them.

    This sight of Teacher Ruo Lin caused Xiao Yu and others who had lived with her for over a year to have a sense of foreboding. The Teacher Ruo Lin at this instance was undoubtedly in a dangerous mode.

    Although Xiao Yan had already sensed the signs of danger, at this time, even if he were faced with a mountain of daggers and a sea of mes, he could only brace himself. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he immediately gave a dry smile and nodded his head.

    At Xiao Yan¡¯s nod, Teacher Ruo Lin slowly sighed.

    Heavily nodding her head, Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s thin fingersbed through her fine ck hair as she coolly said: ¡°Alright then, requesting for leave is not impossible.¡±

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan was not a least bit excited, rather he knew that there was a catch.

    As Teacher Ruo Lin eyed the calm and collected Xiao Yan, her eyebrows arced up in amazement. Evidently, Xiao Yan¡¯s self control had by far exceeded her expectations.

    Lethargically ncing at Xiao Yan, Teacher Ruo Lin suddenly sent him a tender smile, but her soft and gentle voice caused everyone else to look to Xiao Yan in pity.

    ¡°If you can survive 20 rounds with teacher, the problems that wille up with your year of leave will be settled by teacher!¡±

    At these words from Teacher Ruo Lin, Xue Ni and the other female students sighed on behalf of Xiao Yan. Shortly after, they looked towards Xiao Yu who was trying hard to force a smile with sympathy and consoled: ¡°Yu-er, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    ¡°This arrogant bastard.¡± Xiao Yu gritted her teeth as she fiercely stamped the ground. However within her eyes, a trace of worry could be seen.

    ¡°What now? Do you still want to request for leave?¡± Teacher Ruo Lin tenderly said while she smiled and gazed towards Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s lips split open as he scratched his head, in his pitch-ck eyes, a trace of ridicule could almost be seen. Appearing to mutter to himself for a long while, Xiao Yan finally firmly nodded his head under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    At these words, the smile on Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s turned even more beautiful and soul wrenching while........ also more dangerous.

 Chapter 103: First Fight with a Da Dou Shi

    <strong><u>Chapter 103: First Fight with a Da Dou Shi</u></strong>

    Listening to Xiao Yan agreeing with Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s condition, everyone threw him a ¡°respectful¡± gaze.

    Although Xiao Yan was extremely gifted, the huge gap between him and Teacher Ruo Lin was very difficult to ovee. The difference between a Dou Zhe and Da Dou Shi was not something that one could make up through one¡¯s talent.

    Xiao Yu was also stunned by Xiao Yan¡¯s response. A momentter, she helplessly sighed. It seemed that this guy would not turn back until he hit a wall.

    ¡°This ce is a little small. Let¡¯s go outside.¡±

    Smiling at Xiao Yan, Teacher Ruo Lin led them out of the tent. In the blink of an eye, her voluminous and exquisite figure released a mature and attractive loveliness.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose, nodded and followed. After a brief hesitation, everyone in the tent also came rushing out.

    The sun was already setting. Itsst pale red light covered the za with ayer of red carpet. The rocks and ground were also beginning to cool after being baked under the sun for an entire day. Standing in the middle of the za, one could asionally catch a glimpse of the much smaller crowd outside.

    A fresh and cool wind blew across the middle of the za, providingfort to Xiao Yu and the others who had just exited the tent.

    Under the gaze of numerous people, Xiao Yan walked to the middle of the field and stood with a smile opposite of Teacher Ruo Lin. In a dry voice he said, ¡°I hope that Teacher will be merciful.¡±

    Hearing this, the corner of Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s mouth curled into a gentle smile. She slowly raised her empty white hand. The green storage ring on her finger shed and a long blue whip appeared.

    The entire length of the long whip was dark blue. On top of it there was a rich amount of energy osciting. At the grip of the long whip, was a carefully sculpted serpent¡¯s mouth with a deeply embedded magical stone that was as big as a baby¡¯s fist. Along the long whip were inscriptions of Dou Qi symbols that emitted a faint glow.

    Just by looking at the molding of the long whip, anyone would know that the item in Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s hand was a magic core weapon that had been meticulously made. Eying the gentle aura of the weapon, it was obvious that the weapon¡¯s attribute was simr to that of Teacher Ruo Lin. By using this weapon to fight, thetter¡¯s strength would be boosted by at least one or two levels.

    TL: Magic Cores are the cores of Magic Beasts

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s dry smile , Teacher Ruo Lin directly used her actions to prove: There was no chance that you will get a one year leave from me.

    Watching the beautifuldy with the long whip and standing prettily before him, Xiao Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth and shook his head.

    ¡°Hey, just choose a weapon to use.¡±

    Waving her hand, Teacher Ruo Lin withdrew a steel sword from within her storage ring. Her finger lightly flicked, turning the sword into a ck shadow which quickly flew toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not move as he eyed the metal sword flying toward him at a frightening speed, allowing it to sweep towards him with great strength.

    When the metal sword was about half a meter from Xiao Yan, it suddenly stopped and dropped, inserting itself into the gap of a ck rock.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan extracted the metal sword and shed it about without any order. He had never learnt any Sword Dou Techniques, so he was quite unfamiliar with a sword.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness caused Teacher Ruo Lin to raise her dark eyebrow. Her beautiful eyes were full of praise. With this kind of mental strength at such a young age and adding his natural talent, Teacher Ruo Lin had a premonition that this person was likely to be very very strong...

    ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s long whip struck the ground in front of Xiao Yan. The water energy within it immediately left droplets of water on the rock floor. She slowly raised her head and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Um.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded his head, his face bing more serious. This was the first battle with a Da Dou Shi. Although he had Yao Lao¡¯s secret help, directly confronting such a strong person was giving Xiao Yan quite a bit of pressure.

    Watching the stage where the fight was about to take ce, Xiao Yu could not help but tighten her hand in anxiety. The worry on her face was difficult to hide.

    ¡°Ha, what a presumptuous person. Daring to fight with the Teacher Ruo Lin, a five star Da Dou Shi by relying on his little talent, what an arrogant person.¡± Eyeing Xiao Yu¡¯s worried manner, Luo Bu, who had originally restrained himself after witnessing Xiao Yan¡¯s talent, was ovee by jealousy and once again ridiculed him.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Hearing those words, the formerly worried Xiao Yu promptly straightened her eyebrows, angrily turned around and demanding.

    ¡°I¡¯m only speaking the truth.¡±

    The anger that Xiao Yu disyed had little effect other than increasing Luo Bu¡¯s jealousy.

    ¡°What right do you have to criticise him? Do you even dare to fight with a Da Dou Shi? All you know how to do is to show that hypocritical smile of yours. But when you meet something troublesome, you are the first to hide. I feel most disgusted by this kind of two-faced man. Even if I die, I will never like you.¡±

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face was utterly cold as she spoke chillingly. Her merciless and disdainful words caused those around them to be stunned. Having known her for so long, they had never seen her speak in such a manner.

    Luo Bu¡¯s face alternated between ck and white for a moment before he shifted his twitching eyes away and stared at the young man on the battlefield. An obscured poisonous hatred shed in his eyes.

    The sarcasm and cold voice outside the battlefield did not affect the intense atmosphere within. Xiao Yan was intently staring at Teacher Ruo Lin, his body repeatedly shuddered slightly. He knew that an attack by a Da Dou Shi would far exceed the speed, strength and experience that his usual opponents¡¯ had. Hence, he could only focus all his attention and stare at every single minute movement of the other party and attempt to predict her next attack.

    Briefly ncing at the readiness Xiao Yan disyed, Teacher Ruo Lin gave a brief smile and waved her hand. Like a snake leaving its hole, the long whip left a faint blue line in the air before striking straight down onto Xiao Yan.

    As the long whip passed through midair, moisture was added to the cool air.

    Seeing the long whip which had crossed a distance of over ten meters, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he slowly let out a breath. Just as it was about to hit head, he suddenly shifted his body slightly to the left.

    The long whip along with its breaking wind, cameshing down along the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes and finallynding heavily on the rock ground. a huge water stain quickly appeared on the ground.

    After dodging Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s face appeared imposing as he stepped heavily off the ground. Hepressed his body, then shot toward Teacher Ruo Lin like an arrow that had left a bow.

    The short ten meters was a distance that could be covered in the blink of an eye. As Xiao Yan was about to enter his attacking distance, however, a great force came charging from his back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed and he suddenly threw himself t on the ground. A blue colored shadow glided closely to the back of his head before continuing on horizontally.

    With his body prone on the ground, Xiao Yan struck his hand fiercely on the ground. A strong yellow shapeless force heavily hit the ground. Immediately, the counterforce pushed Xiao Yan¡¯s body into the air.

    In midair, Xiao Yan rapidly rotated his body. The metal sword in his hand borrowed the momentum from his rotation and, after thrown, shot toward Teacher Ruo Lin.

    The metal swordcerated the air. Its ck figure carried a sharp strength much like lighting.

    Staring indifferently at the metal sword prating through the wind, Teacher Ruo Lin lightly flicked her hand. The long blue whip she held returned towards her and mystically entangled itself in the air to form a blue wall.

    ¡°Ding!¡± As the metal sword and the blue wall came into contact, a clear shing sound was immediately released. The great shock from the contact broke the sword into numerous pieces.

    Watching the sword that had broken into more than ten pieces, Teacher Ruo Lin raised her moist red small mouth and was about tounch her attack when her face changed.

    The ten plus broken pieces, in midair, were suddenly picked up by a shapeless force and flew toward where Xiao Yan was.

    The small metal pieces pierced through the air and swept toward Xiao Yan. The sharp breaking wind was much stronger than the metal sword that was swung and thrown earlier.

    After the ten plus metal pieces flew half the journey, a ferocious pushing force suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. At Xiao Yan¡¯s strike, even the dirt on the ground was scattered throughout the air.

    ¡°Xiu xiu xiu!¡±

    The ferocious pushing force easily overcame the energy of the small metal pieces. After which, these ten plus metal pieces suddenly changed direction. With much more aggressive speed and strength, they headed towards Teacher Ruo Lin like bolts of lightning.

    ¡°This little boy certainly has some ability.¡± Seeing how Xiao Yan could use just the strength of a Dou Zhe to attract and repel objects over space, an act that required the strength of a Da Dou Shi, Teacher Ruo Lin let out a surprised praise. Her empty hand swiftly formed a palm in front of her. The Dou Qi in her followed fixed Qi paths and started revolving rapidly.

    ¡°Weakening Water Mirror!¡±

    Following Teacher Ruo Lin¡¯s voice, a huge piece of pale blue Dou Qi spewed out from her palm, forming a round blue water mirror in front of her.

    ¡°Weakening Water Mirror¡± was a defensive Dou Skill that could only be mastered by those who practiced water type Dou Qi. It was not a very high level skill, only High Huang. However it was very practical. In the Dou Qi continent, many strong people who were well versed in water type Dou Qi could use their strong Dou Qi to create this strange water mirror that had the ability to reduce the strength of an attack.

    The water mirror which was over half a meter thick, emitted both blue and red lights under the setting sun.

    ¡°Puff, puff...¡± The ten plus metal pieces that were piercing through the wind made contact with the water mirror and instantly prated it. However, after entering the mirror¡¯s interior, each piece¡¯s strength was eliminated by the torrent of water.

    ¡°Dang...¡± Having lost the force behind it, the pieces of metal weakly fell onto the stone floor with a desperate ng as they left the water mirror.

 Chapter 104

    <strong><u>Chapter 104: Before Leaving</u></strong>

    Upon hearing the news that the instructor responsible for Jia Nan Academy¡¯s student recruitment had arrived, Xiao Zhan and the three elders, who were having a discussion in the Meeting Room, were all stunned. A momentter, they stood up with their faces full of happiness. After exchanging a nce with each other, they immediately hurried out of the hall towards the n¡¯s front door and invited the group of pretty girls into the n.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s introduction, the two parties began to get to know one another. Once Xiao Zhan found out that Instructor Ruo Lin and group had the intention of staying over, he agreed without any hesitation and immediately ordered people to prepare the empty rooms in the backyard. His decisive move left a favorable impression on Instructor Ruo Lin and her students.

    With the addition of a group of beautiful and gifted students from Jia Nan Academy, the atmosphere of the n became much more lively. Many young male n members congregated around, their eyes continuously sweeping over the group of beautiful girls. At the same time, they threw envious nces at Xiao Yan who was surrounded by the girls who were unceasingly questioning him.

    Nightfall slowly descended upon them and as the host, the Xiao n provided the best lodging. After dinner, Xiao Yan found an excuse to quietly return to his room after seeing that both parties were having quite a few friendly conversations. Heid his tired body on the soft bed. The battle with Instructor Ruo Lin today, in spite of Yao Lao¡¯s help towards the end, had exhausted him...

    The morning sunlight came shining through the window, lighting up the entire room. On his bed, the young man, with a pair of hazy eyes, sat up. After staring nkly for a moment, Xiao Yan finally got down from his bed as he yawned and washed his face in a simple manner.

    ¡°Yao Lao. When are we leaving?¡± After drying his face, Xiao Yan randomly asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out to prepare some thingster. Freshwater, food, a tent, insect repent, low-grade medicinal ingredients, healing medicine and medicine to recover one¡¯s energy are all essential things needed for your training. After all, we may be spending a long period of time living deep in the mountains.¡± The transparent Yao Lao appeared next to the table and lightly said.

    ¡°Ha ha, I look forward to it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he quickly pulled clothes over his body.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s eager manner, Yao Lao raised his eyebrows and said softly, ¡°Since you were born, you have not experienced any life and death battles. A person¡¯s potential can only burst out when his life is threatened. With the kind of tepid training that you do, you will never be able to be someone truly strong. You do notck talent, what youck is the experience of real battles.¡± Carelessly ying with the tea cup in his hand, Yao Lao nced at Xiao Yan, whose speed of putting on his clothes had slowed and casually said, ¡°Only after experiencing bloodshed will you truly undergo a change.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly tightened his fist as he raised his face and smiled at Yao Lao. ¡°I believe I will be able to ovee it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have confidence.¡± Yao Lao, who was extremely satisfied with Xiao Yan¡¯s confidence, smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Ha ha. But, teacher...The Di ss Dou Technique that you mentioned thest time... when are you going to teach me?¡± Xiao Yanughed as he stepped forward and asked. He had been looking forward to the Di ss Dou Technique for a long time.

    TL: Huang < Xuan < Di < Tian

    ncing at the smiling Xiao Yan, a teasing expression appeared on Yao Lao¡¯s face, ¡°Rx. Since I have said that I will teach you, I will not go back on my words. Wait until we leave Wu Tan City, hehe... be prepared to slowly learn from me.¡±

    Watching Yao Lao¡¯s manner, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly felt uneasy. He let out two bursts of dryughter but did not continue the meaningless conversation. After putting everything into his breast pocket, he opened the door and left.

    At that time, Instructor Ruo Lin and the others had once more rushed to the za from yesterday and began recruitment. The n¡¯s home had once again be much emptier.

    After taking a few small turns, Xiao Yan swaggered out of the front door of his n¡¯s home. Watching the scene outside, he suddenly became stunned.

    The wide road outside the front entrance was already packed with carriages. On these gorgeously adorned carriages, there were many crests. From these crest, Xiao Yan could recognise that most of belonged to fairly strong forces in Wu Tan City.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. They have heard of the news pretty quickly...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed in surprised. Once again, Xiao Yan appreciated the enormous influence of the Jia Nan Academy student recruitment party in Wu Tan City.

    After letting his gaze drift randomly, Xiao Yan finally retrieved it. He ignored these people as he widened his footsteps and walked straight ahead.

    Walking along the road that had be lively because of Jia Nan Academy¡¯s student recruitment, Xiao Yan slowly strolled towards the auction house in the middle of the city. As he was about to approach his destination, he patiently pulled therge ck cloak over him just as he did many times before. Only then did he reassuringly walk into the auction house, which was even more crowded than usual.

    Ya Fei elegantly sat on a chair with her right leg crossed over her left, revealing an attractive whiteness below her long dress.

    At that moment, Ya Fei was holding a long scroll of paper in her hand. It took her a long while before she finally finished going through the list of ingredients. A surprised expression appeared on her enchanting face. Raising her head, she eyed the ck cloaked man beside her and asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, why did you list so many things that are needed to survive outdoors? Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to go on a journey?¡±

    ¡°Hum. I will be leaving Wu Tan City in the next few days. Perhaps... it may be a year or two before I return.¡± Xiao Yan said as he lightly sipped his tea.

    ¡°One or two years?¡±

    Ya Fei was stunned after hearing those words as she asked, ¡°Why do you need so long? What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Haha I¡¯m already an adult so I wish to go out and gain some experience. I do not wish to be bottled up in this small Wu Tan City...¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly.

    ¡°Ah, with your talent, staying in Wu Tan City may hinder your ability to be really strong.¡± Ya Fei said softly as she inclined her head.

    ¡°That mysterious Alchemist will also be leaving with you, won¡¯t he?¡± Ya Fei asked after a brief silence.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my teacher.¡±

    ¡°No wonder...¡± Ya Fei suddenly nodded her head and stared deeply at Xiao Yan. She spected, ¡°Then... you can also be considered an Alchemist, right?¡±

    ¡°The healing medicine of the Xiao n was refined by me.¡± Xiao Yan replied with a smile and didn¡¯t hold anything back.

    ¡°Hehe. Uncle Gu Ni managed to find some clues from the level of refinement of the ¡®Blood Clotting Powder¡¯. The only reason why he hasn¡¯t guessed that it was you is because he does not know the rtionship between you and the alchemist.¡± Ya Fei simply nodded calmly at Xiao Yan¡¯s words, without disying much surprise. It was obvious that she had already guessed some of the truth.

    ¡°Please help me prepare all the items and deduct the costs from my card. Don¡¯t reject me. I do not want to owe any favors before I leave.¡± Xiao Yan took out a pale golden card from his breast pocket and handed it to Ya Fei. The card contained over four hundred thousand gold coins which was his share of the profits from the Xiao n¡¯s sale of healing medicine.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Feeling somewhat helpless, Ya Fei nodded and received the card. She waved for a female servant and handed both the card and the paper scroll over, ordering the servant to quickly see to it.

    ¡°After I leave, I hope that the Primer Auction House would take care of the Xiao n. In the future, if Ya Fei Jie has anything that she needs help with, I will definitely not put it off.¡± Xiao Yan said smiled as he raised his head and looked at the morous woman in front of him who could be called a stunner.

    ¡°Hehe, since you have already addressed me as Ya Fei jie, how could I reject you? Anyway, I would do anything to try to get into the good graces of an alchemist with limitless potential, even if it costs me my life.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s manner of addressing her, which was filled with significantly more sincerity, caused Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful long narrow eyes to curl into an attractive angle. Her hand held her fragrant cheeks as she stared at the corner of the young man¡¯s face unhidden by the ck cloak while she blinked her eyes in a wavering manner. A faint enchanting allure surfaced on her bewitchingly mature face.

    A numbing sound that was filled with temptation caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to tremor. Immediately, he shook his head. This woman was a natural stunner that was designed to seduce men. Had this been a private ce void of people and had he been another man with weaker control, he would have been overwhelmed by lust and forcefully have her on the ground.

    ¡°Ke ke, I will stop teasing you.¡± The slightly hurried breath under the ck cloak caused Ya Fei¡¯s moist red lips to curl into a triumphant smile. She loved causing this overtly calm young man to reveal a shyness that someone of his age ought to have in front of her.

    ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, I look forward to seeing what kind strength you will achieved when you once again return to Wu Tan City.¡± Ya Fei said softly as her charming smile faded from her face.

    ¡°I am also looking forward to it.¡±

    With a smile, Xiao Yan raised his head and eyed the female servant hurrying towards him from beyond the curtain. He gradually sat up, waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. This is likely thest time that I will be here before I leave.¡±

    Gracefully standing up, Ya Fei prettily stood in front of Xiao Yan as she watched this young man whom she had gotten along with for thest one to two years. Although most of their rtionship was calcted by business, Ya Fei had another kind of love for this slightly younger indifferent looking young man. This love was not that of a man and a woman. Instead, it was somewhat like the feeling between a brother and sister.

    Reaching out her hand, Ya Fei patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. A slight sadness appeared in her vivid eyes. ¡°Take care.¡±

    Raising his eyes, Xiao Yan fixed his eyes on this famous beauty that few in Wu Tan City did not know of. He suddenly smiled, stepped forward and reached out his hand and lightly grabbed Ya Fei¡¯s snake like curvy waist that was filled with temptation.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s hand hugged this perfect waist that an uncountable number of men in Wu Tan City had drooled over, he could feel that her body had stiffened. Only a long whileter did it start to return to its original softness.

    Ya Fei froze on the spot. Being bid farewell by Xiao Yan in such a special manner had caused her face to turn slightly red. However, she was lucky that Xiao Yan did not make the next move, otherwise, she would have really thought that the lust of this little boy had swelled.

    ¡°Take care, Ya Fei jie. I know that your identity is not merely that of a chief auctioneer but I would like to seriously tell you something.¡± cing his chin on Ya Fei shoulders, Xiao Yan deeply sniffed her faint body scent. The corner of his mouth rose teasingly, ¡°In the future, you should never allow another man to hug you in this manner. Because other than me, other men would be thinking of how to take you to bed when they hug you.¡±

    Hearing this, Ya Fei was startled. Immediately, an attractive blush covered her face as she scolded, ¡°Little boy, how dare you mock me? I think that you are the one who thinks like this!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha,¡± Heartily letting out twoughs, Xiao Yan ceased clinging on the softness in his hands and withdrew his hands without the slightest reluctance. After waving at Ya Fei, he turned and headed out.

    ¡°Goodbye, Ya Fei jie. See you in a year¡¯s time.¡±

    Softlyughing, Xiao Yan walked to the door where the female servant, who was totally shocked at witnessing Xiao Yan¡¯s intimate acts with Ya Fei, stood. Smiling, he picked up his golden card and two small storage rings from the silver te. After saying his thanks, he walked out of the auction house without a backward nce.

    Only after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s back gradually disappearing around a corner did the redness on Ya Fei¡¯s face gradually disappear. She stroked the spot on her waist which Xiao Yan had held, feeling a faint lingering warmness, an unusual feeling that caused the strength in Ya Fei¡¯s legs to falter.

    ¡°A boy that¡¯s allots his desires. But, I really anticipate the day of your return. I really don¡¯t want to lose such a good business partner. Also...I am really curious to see just how high you will have gotten when you return.¡±

 Chapter 105

    <strong><u>Chapter 105: Departure</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan walked out of the auction house to stand at the crowded crossroads of the street. He gazed upon the city he had known for more than ten years for a long while before letting out a lonely sigh. As he tightly clenched his fist, as if to boost his morale, he softly said to himself: ¡°The outside world will definitely be more exciting...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he threw off thest bit of depression in his heart and walking forward step by step, he disappeared into the crowd.

    After preparing all the supplies, Xiao Yan decided to rx and quietly enjoyed a peaceful routine for the remaining two days. Understanding Xiao Yan¡¯s mood, Yao Lao did not say anything to disturb him and allowed Xiao Yan to n his days.

    The perceptive Xun Er was able to sense something from the tranquilness of Xiao Yan during these two days, thus the littless apanied him whenever she had time; her lively eyes were filled with reluctance and yearning.

    Faced with this tag along, Xiao Yan felt somewhat helpless. The only thing he could do was softly console Xun Er when they were alone together which improved her mood by a bit.

    As Xiao Yan walked on a small path in the n, hezily stretched his back. Today was the day that he would leave, in fact he had just seen his father to inform him about his ns.

    Although Xiao Zhan was extremely reluctant at the news of Xiao Yan leaving, he clearly knew that Xiao Yan could not be confined to the tiny Wu Tan City and given his talent, only in the endless skies of the outside world would he be able to soar to his heart¡¯s content.

    When an eagle chick grows up, it will soar in the skies!

    ¡°Yan-er, in the future, if you have a chance to, you can go to the Stone Desert City just outside of the Jia Ma Empire to look around. Your first and second elder brothers have already established themselves there. In these past few years, they founded a mercenary group called ¡®Desert Steel¡¯, which has be a considerable force in that area.¡±

    As Xiao Yan thought back to what his father had told him in the study, a small smile appeared on his face. After going through the Coming of Age Ceremony, his two brothers left home to experience the world and at that time, father was not the n leader. In the recent years, probably due to the fact that it was a long journey back or because they were busy with their mercenary group, they seldom returned to Wu Tan City. Yet Xiao Yan still remembered the brotherly ties they had when they were younger.

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡± The gentle and soft voice of a woman caused Xiao Yan to stop mid step as he was making a turn on the path. Lifting his head to look at the beautifuldy by the roadside, he could not help but smile and ask, ¡°Instructor Ruo Lin, shouldn¡¯t you be at the enrollment tent?¡±

    ¡°I came back to take some things. Currently, Xun Er is taking over for me.¡± With a light smile, Instructor Ruo Lin slowly stepped forward as her gaze swept over Xiao Yan before softly inquiring: ¡°nning to leave?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose as he nodded.

    ¡°Have you informed Yu\¡¯er and Xun\¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Else they be emotional when we part, it is better to quietly leave.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan smiled.

    ¡°It might be easy for you, but others might be saddened by this.¡± Instructor Ruo Lin gave a stare of rebuke to Xiao Yan beforepsing into silence for a moment. Soon after, she tenderly said: ¡°I hope a yearter, I will hear news of someone shing with the Misty Cloud Faction.¡±

    Slightly shocked, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. After having stayed in the n for a few days, there would be a few loud mouths who would talk about the situation between Nn Yanran and himself, thus Xiao Yan did not inquire on how she knew.

    ¡°Actually, I am really interested to know, when she finds out how much strength you have now, what kind of expression she will have?¡± A mischievous smile suddenly appeared on Instructor Ruo Lin¡¯s face.

    Spreading out his hands, Xiao Yan continued to converse with Instructor Ruo Lin for a while before leaving. Under her attentive gaze, he slowly faded away at the end of the pathway as he walked away.

    Xiao Yan followed along the small path and entered his room. From under the pillow, he retrieved three Storage Rings. Wearing one of the dark red rings on his finger, he carefully ced the other two in his bosom. Although the three rings were all of a low-grade, they were still priceless objects. While travelling outside, one should not tantly show one¡¯s wealth; Xiao Yan clearly understood this principle.

    The things that Xiao Yan brought with him were very simple, all of his stuff was stored in the rings. As he stood at the door, Xiao Yan gazed upon the now empty room and let out a dullugh which was apanied by the soft creaking sound of the closing door. From between the cracks of the door, the final ray of sunlight gradually disappeared......

    Xiao Yan¡¯s departure did not disturb anyone. A youth clothed inmon garb walked out the main entrance with empty hands before slowly disappearing at the end of the street under the respectful gazes of the n guards. Perhaps these guards did not know that when he left this time, it would be a year before he would return home.

    Xun Er¡¯s mind was not at ease; on the young maiden¡¯s brow, mncholy could be seen. Anyone could tell from her distracted eyes that her heart was not in it today.

    ¡°Junior Xun Er, have some water.¡±

    A gentle male voice sounded out beside Xun Er. A handsome young man was currently smiling as he held a cup of fresh water in his hands.

    Her train of thoughts derailed, Xun Er lifted her head to gaze upon the handsome young man beside her. This young man was the strongest among the current enrollment team, even Luo Bu was much weaker than him. Furthermore this person did not have the phony smiling expression of Luo Bu which could be easily seen through.When Xun Er chatted with the other female students, she found that many of the girls in the team had a favorable impression of this young man who was not only strong but also dashing and gentle.

    However, although the youngd¡¯s smile was gentle and inoffensive, it could not catch much of Xun Er¡¯s attention. She nced at him before dully shaking her head, ¡°No need. Thank you.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s cold attitude did not cause any change in the young man¡¯s expression. He shrugged his shoulders as if he did not mind at all and kept the cup of water as he lightly smiled and said, ¡°In today¡¯s enrollment test, if it were not for junior Xun Er¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid we would be swamped with work, sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Ruo Lin asked me toe and help out.¡± Xun Er shook her head and turned as she gazed at the youngd who looked like he had more to say before softly asking, ¡°Senior, could I have some time by myself?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sorry. I often talk too much. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± The young man¡¯s smile turned slightly sluggish. Soon after, he smiled as he nodded before turning to walk towards the tent.

    ¡°Hei hei, Lin Nan what happened? Do you have feelings for her?¡± As he neared the tent, a happy and teasing voice was suddenly heard.

    Pausing his step, the young man who had been named as Lin Nan shot a nce towards the smiling expression on Luo Bu. Rxing, he leaned on a nearby tent pole and took a sip from the cup in his hands. His gaze slightly nted as he gazed at the slender young girl under the rays of the sun. Passion danced within those eyes as he remarked, ¡°It is very rare to see such a high ss girl, there are no girls within the academy that canpare to her.¡±

    ¡°Yet she is not interested in you.¡± Luo Bu bantered and smiled.

    ¡°Interest needs to be nurtured, there is still time. What is the rush?¡± Lin Nan lightly smiled and said.

    ¡°She...... has a good rtionship with the guy called Xiao Yan.¡± Luo Bu appeared to carelessly let thatment out but he shot a nce toward the young maiden in the distance at the same time.

    The swaying cup of water went slightly sluggish as Lin Nan¡¯s brows tightly wrinkled together, ¡°Did that guy really survive twenty rounds with Instructor Ruo Lin?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed true. That day you were out testing with a few others so you did not get to see but the rest of us personally witnessed Instructor Ruo Lin use ¡®Water Serpent¡¯. But that guy still managed to resist it.¡± Luo Bu said in a deep tone. As he remembered the fight that day, a sh of shock could not help but arc across his face.

    Lin Nan tightened his grip and drained all the water in the cup in one gulp. His lips curled as he said, ¡°Even if it is true, I will not give up because of that. That guy¡¯s talent for training is indeed very great , however if wepare how to fawn over women, he is far from my level. Hei, in addition he is going to leave Xun Er for a year; in this year, I have a lot of time to cause the feelings Xun Er has for him to falter......¡±

    At this point, Lin Nan was a tad proud of himself; as an experienced yer, he was confident he knew how to capture a young maiden¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Xun Er.¡± At this moment, outside the za, Instructor Ruo Lin suddenly ran in before finally stopping before the young maiden. Gasping a few breaths, she softly said, ¡°He left.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s tiny hands slightly trembled as she momentarilypsed into silence before slightly inclining her head.

    ¡°Xun Er, don¡¯t be sad. This separation is not forever.¡± Instructor Ruo Lin sighed and consoled as she looked at the now silent Xun Er.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lightly nodding her head, Xun Er suddenly stood up and under the puzzled gaze of Instructor Ruo Lin, she walked towards the duo outside the tent, Lin Nan and Luo Bu.

    The young maiden slowly walked over, finally stopping right in front of the duo. Not a trace of anger could be seen on her delicate face while her lively eyes stared at Lin Nan and she softly said, ¡°Senior, would you apany Xun Er for a spar?¡±

    ¡°Eh......¡± Lin Nan fell into a daze after hearing Xun Er¡¯s request. It was long whileter before he smiled and said, ¡°Naturally I would not reject such a request from junior Xun Er. During the bout I will suppress my power to your level.¡±

    Xun Er blinked her long eyshes and without a word she went straight into the tent, a calm expression on her face.

    ¡°Hey, you should be careful, her strength is that of a six star Dou Zhe.¡± Luo Bu reminded as he watched the youngdy enter the tent.

    ¡°I have already advanced to seven stars two months ago.¡± With a lightugh, Lin Nan gazed at the tent, a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Looks like this is a good start, most girls are weak in the heart at this kind of time.¡±

    The corners of Lin Nan¡¯s mouth slightly lifted as he brushed his clothes before entering the tent under the envious gaze of Luo Bu.

    Standing outside the tent, Luo Bu waited for a few minutes before the tent p was opened and the youngdy slowly threaded out with a look of apathy on her face.

    ¡°Eh......¡± Seeing that it was Xun Er who came out first, Luo Bu could not help but be shocked. Yet when he saw the look on the youngdy¡¯s face he did not dare to open his mouth to inquire.

    The youngdy stood outside the tent and lifted her refined face to gaze upon the setting sun. At this time the youth had probably left the city long ago right?

    Xun Er¡¯s dainty hands sifted through the ck hair across her forehead. A momentter, she looked over and said softly to Luo Bu, ¡°In the future, whoever speaks badly about Xiao Yan ge-ge will be killed by me......¡±

    Caught by that pair of lively and moving eyes, Luo Bu could not bring himself to smile, rather all he could do was feel a chill emerge from within his heart.

    Withdrawing her gaze, Xun Er slowly walked out of the za.

    Instructor Ruo Lin and Luo Bu waited for Xun Er to leave before rushing to open the tent, only to both be shocked.

    Within the tent, Lin Nany withered on the floor, his originally handsome face was beaten ck and blue. On the floor next to his body, ten bloodied teeth were scattered about, an extremely brutal sight......

 Chapter 106

    <strong><u>Chapter 106: Misty Cloud Faction</u></strong>

    The Misty Cloud Faction was one of the top forces in the Jia Ma Empire. Its headquarters was built on top of a majestic mountain, located only slightly over five kilometers from the capital of the Jia Ma Empire. The mountain, because of the faction¡¯s name, became known as the Misty Cloud Mountain.

    Misty Cloud Mountain was a most precipitous ce. Three of its sides were cliffs and there was only one road that led to the Mountain¡¯s summit: a dangerous ce which was easy to defend, but hard toy siege to. Moreover, the faction¡¯s disciples tightly patrolled the mountain, making the entire mountain a small fortress.

    The Jia Ma Empire installed a garrison manned by 50,000 horsemen, located just one kilometer from the foot of the Misty Cloud Mountain in the name of defending the capital. However, everyone could see that this was a move by the leader of the empire to guard against this ferocious tiger that was close to the capital.

    The mountain summit at the back of Misty Cloud Mountain was shouldered by cloud and fog, appearing much like paradise.

    On a ck rock jutting from the edge of the mountain cliff a white d youngdy meditated: she was training with her eyes closed, breathing in and out in a perfect cycle. In the time between each cycle, the thick energy in the surrounding air would release a pale green air-steam, which would spiral around thedy¡¯s body before being continuously absorbed into the body, undergoing refinement, storage...

    After the final tread of green air-flow was absorbed into thedy¡¯s body, she slowly opened her eyes with an arc of green shing across it. Her shoulder length ck hair was lifted by the wind and floated in the air.

    ¡°Nn senior, mister Nn Su has arrived at the Misty Cloud Faction. He says he wishes to see you.¡± Seeing that the youngdy had finally left her training mode, a female servant, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly, but respectfully asked.

    ¡°Father? Why is he here?¡±

    Having heard the servant, thedy, as she gracefully rose, furrowed her brow and shook her head with suspicion. As she stood at the cliff¡¯s edge, the wind brushed past, pressing her clothes against her exquisite and lovely form: presenting her in the form of a goddess.

    Afterzily sweeping her gaze towards the seemingly bottomless space below the cliff, thedy¡¯s hand lightly brushed her moon white dress before she spun around and left the training ground that was specially reserved for her.

    Nearby, in a spacious and brightrge hall, a somewhat gloomy looking middle-aged man was sipping at his tea cup. His other hand was steadily knocking on the table¡¯s surface in an irritated manner.

    Nn Su was extremely fidgety and on edge after his father, Nn Jie, had almost used a pole to beat him up to the Misty Cloud Faction.

    He did not expect that the year in which he led troops to garrison at the western side of the empire, his audacious daughter would dare to privately end the engagement that his father had arranged.

    There was no one in the Nn n who did not know that Nn Jie was extremely concerned about his reputation. Nn Yanran¡¯s actions would undoubtedly cause others to say that the Nn family had no honor. All the more, because she refused to be united through marriage in Xiao n in Xiao Yan¡¯s weakness.

    This kind of gossip had caused Nn Jie to fly into a daily rage at home. Was it not for the fact that he was paralysed, he would have dragged his dying body and climbed the Misty Cloud Mountain himself.

    Truthfully, regarding the marriage between the Nn n and the Xiao n, Nn Su was also not that supportive either. After all, the Xiao Yan then was almost like the spokesperson for thebel ¡®Cripple¡¯. Having him allow his daughter, with her great beauty and talent, to marry a useless person was something that he was unwilling to do.

    However, the past is in the past. ording to thetest news, that little boy from the Xiao n had not only gotten rid of the ¡®Cripple¡¯bel, but had also demonstrated a training speed that was even more frightening than when he was young.

    The potential that Xiao Yan was currently disying was something that could capture Nn Su¡¯s attention. However, Nn Yanran¡¯s independent action had resulted in an extremely icy rtionship between the two ns and caused great embarrassment to Nn Su.

    If such a rtionship was to be prolonged, it might result in him not only losing a son-inw with incredible potential but might also result in thetter harboring hatred towards the Nn n.

    Just thinking about having a person with the potential to be a Dou Huang that looked at the Nn n with enmity was something that both frightened and angered Nn Su.

    ¡°This girl. Her rebelliousness is growing stronger and stronger...¡±

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The tea cup in Nn Su¡¯s hand suddenlynded heavily on the table, sshing tea all over it. Beside him, the female servant who was waiting on him received a shock. She quickly but carefully reced the cup.

    ¡°You should have informed Yan-er beforeing to the Misty Cloud Faction.¡±

    TL: Yan er - referring to herself

    Just when Nn Su was extremely angry, a clear female voice suddenly sounded from therge hall. A moon white figure came strolling out from under a curtain as she sweetly spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph. Do you still see me as your father? I thought that after bing a disciple of the Yun Yun, you had forgotten all about the Nn n!¡± Seeing the growing charm of his daughter, Nn Su¡¯s anger was slightly abated as he coldly barked.

    Eyeing the awful expression on Nn Su¡¯s face, Nn Yanran helplessly nodded her head. She waved her hand at the female servant beside her father, ordering her to leave.

    ¡°Father, you have not seen me for over a year and yet you start lecturing me the moment we meet. The next time I return home, I will definitely tell Mother about this!¡± After waiting for the female servant to leave, Nn Yanran immediately lifted her nose and sat beside Nn Su as she hummed like a spoilt child.

    ¡°Return home? You still dare to return home?¡± Hearing her words, the corner of Nn Su¡¯s mouth cracked, ¡°If you dare to return home, we will see whether your grandfather will break your leg or not.¡±

    Pressing her lips together, Nn Yanran, who was well aware of the situation, clearly understood the meaning of Nn Su¡¯s words.

    ¡°You should be aware of my motive for being here, no?¡± After fiercely drinking a mouthful of tea, Nn Su said with a icy expression.

    ¡°It is regarding the breaking off of my engagement, right?¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s delicate hand yed with her long hair as she faintly said.

    Seeing Nn Yanran¡¯s calm manner, Nn Su instantly became extremely furious. His palm mmed heavily on the table as he scolded, ¡°The marriage was something that your grandfather had personally promised back then. Who told you to cancel it?¡±

    ¡°That is my marriage. I don¡¯t want to follow your wishes and marry whoever you pick. I will make my own decision in all my business. Regardless of who made the promise, all I know is that if I follow the agreement, the one who will marry is me, not Grandfather!¡± Bringing up the matter had caused Nn Yanran¡¯s face to show displeasure. As an independent person, she hated it when she had to follow the directions of another in regards to the important matters in her life, even if this person was her elder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I am ignorant. This is nothing more than you feeling that the useless person that Xiao Yan was then was not good enough for you. But his current potential is now no longer lower than yours. With your position in the Misty Cloud n, you should have received news on the elevation of his strength.¡± Nn Su said angrily.

    Nn Yanran ceased her eyebrows. In her mind, she recalled the young man filled with stubborness back then. Pausing her red lips, she said indifferently, ¡°I have indeed heard some news about him. I did not expect that he could actually get rid of the title ¡®Cripple¡¯. This has surprised me.¡±

    ¡°Surprised? One word ¡®surprised¡¯ and it¡¯s alright? Your grandfather has spoken, ordering you to find time to go to Wu Tan City. It would be best if we apologized and smoothened out the stiff rtionship.¡± Nn Su creased his eyebrows and said.

    ¡°Apologize? No way!¡±

    Hearing this, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrow abruptly shot up. Rejecting without the slightest hesitation, she coldly said, ¡°Although that Xiao Yan is no longer useless, I, Nn Yanran, will still not marry him! Don¡¯t even mention of going to apologize. If you like, you can go by yourself. In any case, I will not got to Wu Tan City again.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any room to say no. This mess was caused by you, so you must go and clear it up for me!¡± Seeing that Nn Yanran actually rebuffed him, Nn Su suddenly became terribly furious.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡±

    With a cold face, Nn Yanran lifted her snow white chin; her face was carrying a fragileness that she was born with. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Xiao Yan very capable? Since he dared to agree to a three year challenge back then, I, Nn Yanran, will be waiting for him to challenge me here at the Misty Cloud Faction. If I lose to him, I will be his servant and he can do as he pleases. Hmph. Otherwise, there is no way I will apologize.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, if you lose at the end of the three year agreement and be a ve, won¡¯t you bring shame to the Nn n?¡± Nn Su angrily scolded.

    ¡°Who said that I will lose to him? Even if Xiao Yan has regained his talent, do you think that I will lose to him? Not only does the Misty Cloud Faction possess numerous high level Qi Methods, they also have an even greater number of high level Dou Techniques. Additionally, I even have the Pill King Gu He Ye-ye helping me make medicine. All of these things are out of his reach as the young master of a small n. Putting it bluntly, just finding a high level Dou Technique or Qi Method may take him many decades!¡± After being looked down upon by Na La Su, Nn Yanran was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. What she hated the most was for others to say that she could not bepared to the cripple she had looked down upon.

    TL: Ye-ye - Elder that¡¯s male and close to the person calling ye-ye

    Seeing his daughter making a din in front of him, Nn Su was incensed with rage. He abruptly stood up and raised his hand, preparing to give Nn Yanran a p.

    ¡°Brother Nn, please do not be reckless.¡± Eyeing Nn Su¡¯s action, a white figure hurriedly swept into the hall and stood defensively in front of Nn Yanran.

    ¡°Ge Ye, you bastard. I was told that you were the one who apanied her thest time she went to the Xiao n.¡± Seeing the person blocking him, Nn Su grew even more furious as he scolded furiously.

    With an embarrassed smile, Ge Ya bitterly said, ¡°This was the faction leader¡¯s decision. Even I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°What is Yun Yun up to? She actually let Yanran do these foolish things? If she were to lose to Xiao Yan after three years, won¡¯t she have to be someone¡¯s ve?¡± Hearing the two words ¡®faction leader¡¯, Nn Su¡¯s slightly calmed down. However, his voice was stillced with anger. After all, anyone who, in the blink of an eye, lost a son-inw with great potential and made an enemy out of the same person would not feel good.

    ¡°Ke ke, Brother Nn, you need not worry. This matter is already done so what is the point of arguing over it? And even if you get Yanran to apologize, it would still be difficult to repair the rtionship between the two ns, so why do you want to go and get insulted? As for the three year promise, you need not worry about it. The faction leader has personally left the mountain to prepare thest ingredients of a medicine. Once Elder Gu He refines it, Xiao Yan will definitely not be able to catch up with Yanran in terms of training speed. As long as Yanran is merciful in the battle of the three year promise, his anger should rub off.¡± Ge Ya said with a smile.

    ¡°What kind of medicine has this kind of effect?¡± Nn Su asked with a frown.

    ¡°Ka ka. This, I cannot say. The recipe was something that was identally discovered by Elder Gu He from deep within the mountains during his trainingst year. It should be something that was left behind by people from the past. As for the medicinal effect, you will know when the timees...¡± Ge Ya secretly said.

    Seeing that Ge La was not willing to say more, Nn Su could only wave his hand helplessly. He nced at the stubborn faced Nn Yanran who was hiding behind Ge Ya and helplessly stomped his feet. He irritably said, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered by you. If you get defeated and be a servant, you better not tell anyone you are from the Nn n. I can¡¯t afford to lose that much face.¡± Afterpleting his sentence, he furiously exited the hall.

    Observing the figure which had vanished from his sight, Ge Ya finally sighed in relief. Turning around, he saw the simr helpless look on Nn Yanran and once again let out another sigh as he said, ¡°I really did not expect... That little boy from the Xiao n has really gotten up.¡±

    ¡°So what...¡± Nn Ya Ran, who was sitting on a chair, said unconcerned.

    ¡°Yanran, you... Are you confident that you can beat him at the three year promised battle?¡± After a brief hesitation, Ge Ya asked.

    ¡°Uncle Ge Ye, why is it that even you think I cannotpare with that Cri... him.¡± Hearing his words, Nn Ya Ran instantly became sour as she said.

    Shaking his head andughing bitterly. Ge Ya sighed, ¡°I keep having a feeling that there¡¯s something strange about that guy...¡±

    Pursing her lips together, the hand that Nn Yanran used to lift her tea cup clenched. Her eyes stared at the pale green tea as she told coldly spoke in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can really climb over my head. There¡¯s still one and a half years left. Let¡¯s see how high you can climb from a three star Dou Zhe.¡±

    ¡°I, Nn Ya Ran, will be waiting for you at the Misty Cloud Faction! Come to the promised challenge if you have the strength.¡±

 Chapter 107

    <strong><u>Chapter 107: Octane st¡¯s Hidden Force</u></strong>

    A lonely crescent moon hung in the pitch ck night as its faint, cool, light nketed the vastnd.

    Within the pitch dark forest, a weak bonfire danced gracefully, bringing threads of warm light to the quiet and dark night.

    Beside the bonfire, a young man was leaning against a tree trunk and absent-mindedly prodded the fire with the fire poker in his hand.

    Including today, it has already been five days since Xiao Yan left Wu Tan City. Most of the initial freshness had faded along his lonely journey. A faint feeling of homesickness instead began to slowly climb into the young man¡¯s heart.

    After randomly cing another piece of firewood into the me, causing it to once again burn brightly, Xiao Yan rested his chin on his palm andzily said, ¡°Teacher, where exactly are we going?¡±

    ¡°The Magic Beast Mountain Range,¡± An aged voice said from within the ring on his finger.

    ¡°I thought that we could also enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range from near Wu Tan City. Why do we have to travel so far?¡±

    ¡°We are on the eastern side of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. By passing straight through here, we can reach Tagger Desert. That is the final destination for out training.¡± Yao Lao said

    ¡°Passing straight through the Magic Beast Mountain Range?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth opened as heughed dryly: ¡°My current strength will only allow me handle some of the younger Magic Beasts. At the very most, I can only roam around its edge. Isn¡¯t it impossible to cut through the mountain range?¡±

    ¡°Only by being in a dangerous ce can one¡¯s talent truly erupt.¡± Yao Lao said indifferently, ¡°I n to help you advance to a Dou Shi within the Magic Beast Mountain Range.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Then I have to stay in the Magic Beast Mountain Range throughout my training period?¡± Hearing the promation, Xiao Yan¡¯s face immediately turned bitter.

    ¡°I estimate that it will take a year. For Tthe remaining half a year, you need to to go and train in the Tagger Desert.¡±

    ¡°Tagger Desert?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he muttered to himself. Forget it. In any case, he had Yao Lao by his side to protect him. His teacher would not actually let him be eaten by a Magic Beast... right?

    Rubbing his palm against his chin, Xiao Yan licked his lips and asked with a smile, ¡°Teacher... what about the Di Tier Dou Technique?¡±

    ¡°You little rascal. Don¡¯t you feel irritated bringing it up a couple of times everyday?¡±

    Listening to Xiao Yan repeating the same question, Yao Lao felt something between a smile and tears. He helplessly shook his head and became silent. Finally, he said: ¡°After going into the Magic Beast Mountain Range, I will teach you the Di Tier Dou Technique. There are far too many eyes outside. If someone were to identally see it, there might be some trouble.

    Hearing that it would be dyed by another few days. Xiao Yan despondently nodded his head.

    ¡°Look at your good for nothing manners. Don¡¯t you understand the meaning of ¡®Biting off more than you can chew¡¯? Your ¡®Vacuum Hand¡¯ and ¡®Fire Palm¡¯ have indeed been trained till they have reached perfection but your ¡®Octane st¡¯ has barely even scratched the surface.¡± Seeing the despondent Xiao Yan, Yao Lao could not help but reprove him.

    ¡°Just scratching the surface? How can that be? Thest time against Jia Lie Ao, I used ¡®Octane st¡¯ and broke his arm.¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s reprimand, Xiao Yan muttered with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Ha ha, correct. You may have broken his arm, however did not your leg be totally numb in the process? If was not for you catching Jia Lie Ao off guard, at best your fight would¡¯ve ended in a draww.¡±

    Yao Lao said with augh, ¡°The attack power of ¡®Octane st¡¯ is sufficient to bepared to that of a Low Di Dou Technique. If it is trained properly, it is not difficult for your actual fighting strength to exceed someone who is stronger than you by two to three stars. But in your hands, it nearly caused a situation where both parties being injured despite your opponent being same star as you.¡±

    Xiao Yan became mute. He tightly pressed his eyebrows together and became deep in thought. In his mind, he suddenly recalled the introduction to the ¡®Octane st¡¯ from the time when Yao Lao had transferred the Dou Techniqueto him.

    ¡°Octane st: High Xuan Tier Dou Technique is a closebat Dou Technique that focuses on having a great number attacks. When mastered, its st isposed of eight pulses that join together with an attack power equal to that of a Low Di Dou Technique!

    ¡°The eight different forces must be progressively umted during training. How many forces have you actually mastered? Ha ha. it seems that other than the force on the surface, there is not the slightest hidden force, right?¡± Yao Lao said nkly, ¡°If you can secretly add a hidden force on top of the surface one, you would have been able to catch Jia Lie Ao by surprise in your battle with him back then and would not have had such a difficult time.¡±

    ¡°How do you train the hidden force?¡± His face gradually became imposing as Xiao Yan finally realized this crucial problem that he had neglected.

    ¡°When you used the ¡®Octane st¡¯ in the past, you had simply viciously struck out in one go, without the slightest technique. I have never brought this up before for two reasons. One is that your strength was still too weak. The other reason is that you never discovered this.¡±

    Xiao Yan scratched his head embarrassingly. He had never really considered the hidden force problem. This was because with just the surface strength, ¡®Octane st¡¯ had an incredibly strong explosive force that was extremely satisfactory to him.

    ¡°Close your eyes and reach deep into your spirit.¡± Yao Lao ordered quietly, causing Xiao Yan to quickly cross his legs and adopt the training posture.

    Beside the bonfire, the young man slowly closed his eyes and the surroundings once again became quiet. There was only the soft crackling sound of the firewood and the low ringing sound of the insects.

    After the silence had continued for a long time, Xiao Yan, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened them. He frowned slightly as he deliberated the exchange he had with Yao Lao in his heart.

    After a long silence, Xiao Yan slowly rxed his eyebrows. He slightly nodded and tightened his fist, where a pale yellow Dou Qi gathered. A brief stillnesster, his fist smashed heavily onto a huge tree trunk as he cried softly.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A thud sound followed. On the spot where his fist had smashed into, a small hole was created along with a few crack lines spreading out from it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Not long after the previous noise died out, another lower muffled boom sounded from within the tree trunk.

    ¡°Ka...¡± The force that apanied the second muffled sound was directly transferred deep into the tree trunk. A momentter, it suddenly exploded from within. The huge tree trunk, upon being damaged by this hidden force, became shaky, seemingly about to fall.

    ¡°What... What a strong hidden force.¡±

    Watching the seemingly multiplied destructive force, Xiao Yan became totally stunned. Although this hidden force consumed a third of his Dou Qi, its effect was obviously much greater than the consumed Dou Qi.

    ¡°An ¡®Octane st¡¯ with the hidden force is truly worthy of being described as being a match for a Di Tier technique.¡± Xiao Yan sighed with shock as he slowly withdrew his fist.

    ¡°Not bad, being able to release the hidden force on your first try. However, it is obviously not smooth and it took too long for the hidden force to explode. During this time, if your opponent has keen senses, he would be able to eliminate this hidden force before it explodes.¡± Yao Lao sung a praise before speaking in a manner that suggested that there were small imperfections.

    ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s alright. This is only the first time. As long as I have more practice, I believe I will be able to control the time when the hidden force explodes.¡± Xiao Yan quickly threw a few fast punches. His sess with the hidden force today had increased Xiao Yan¡¯sbat ability significantly; at the same time, it gave Xiao Yan confidence and joy.

    Nodding his head, Yao Lao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Although ¡¯me Mantra¡¯ does have the strange ability of evolving, this Qi Method¡¯s starting level is far too low. The Dou Qi within your body could only provide enough support for you to use the hidden force a few times. If you were to fight with others in the future, you must kill within one strike. This ¡®Octane st¡¯ is meant to be a swift thunder-like killing Dou Technique.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded seriously. He clearly understood his weakness, which was having low stamina or Dou Qi. Should he be unable to defeat his opponent before his Dou Qi was exhausted, the one who would lose would be him.

    ¡°It looks like I need to think of ways to speed up your Dou Qi training. Once we enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range, I will guide you to search for some rare medicinal nts that are needed for refining medicine. At this time, you require medicinal help on top of relying on your talent.¡± Yao Lao said deeply.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He abruptly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That Nn Yanran might also be using this method of training.¡±

    ¡°Ha, so what? In all of the Jia Ma Empire, that Gu He¡¯s alchemy skills are considered the best. However, in my eyes, he¡¯s nothing. Competing with me in alchemy skills? In this entire Dou Qi continent, you cannot even find five who can!¡± Yao Lao said ndly; the nd voice hid an arrogance and disdain.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose, feeling slightly curious about Yao Lao¡¯s background.

    ¡°Oh right. Carry this thing. From now on, you are not allowed to put it down, even when you sleep.¡±

    Yao Lao was silent for a moment before a huge ck item suddenly shot out from the old ring and crushed heavily onto the ground, sweeping up a pile of dust.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan nkly stared at the pitch ck item that was as tall as him. Cold perspiration appeared on his forehead as he swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°This...what is this for?¡±

    ¡°This is made of a ck meteoric metal and is likely the only one in the entire continent. Not only is it very tough to break, it is also extremely heavy. Most importantly, it has a strange effect of suppressing one¡¯s Dou Qi. If you can get used to being under its suppression, when you remove it in future battles, your strength after removing it will shock everyone.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile as he gave a bted exnation.

    ¡°And the Di Tier Dou Technique I will be teaching you in the future is rted to this.¡±

 Chapter 108

    <strong><u>Chapter 108: Blood Lotus Essence</u></strong>

    The scorching sun zed as the high temperature caused the surface of the ground to crack open. When the sole stepped on the hard soil, a sudden heatwave would rush into the sole, causing travellers to drip with sweat while cursing at the awful weather.

    On the wide yellow road, a youngster dressed inmon clothes was sweating heavily as he struggled to walk. Every step the youngster made smashed heavily into the ground as if it was not a foot but a ton of weight, sshing forth a cloud of yellow dust.

    If one were to take a closer look, one would be surprised to see that the youngster carried a humongous ck broadsword on his back. Rather than saying it was a broadsword with no edge or a sharp tip, it might as well be called a giant metal ruler. At the top, it was as if it had been cut in half by a knife, revealing a horizontal smooth mirror like surface.

    On the surface of the pitch-ck broadsword, there were fuzzy and bizarre veined patterns. The veined patterns continued until the hilt, nearly pervading every inch of the sword. These patterns gave the ruler a special mysteriousness that overwhelmed its simple pitch-ck color.

    The length of the monstrous broadsword almost exceeded the youngster¡¯s height. This bizarrebination caused the asional travellers to cast looks of curiosity towards him.

    Having once again travelled a few hundred meters, the youngster finally could not take it anymore. Like a windmill, his mouth continuously gasped for air as he dragged his feet which felt like they weighed a thousand pounds towards the shade of a big tree by the roadside.

    As the youngster reached the bottom of the tree, he immediately copsed, face toward the sky. With his head nted on the cooling grass, the sweat on his forehead flowed downward like a small stream.

    ¡°Teacher, this thing...... it¡¯s too terrifying. After carrying it on my back..... the Dou Qi circting within my body became slow and sluggish. Furthermore, isn¡¯t this god forsaken thing way too heavy? What should have been a one day journey has already be two days, moreover we have yet to reach our destination!¡± Xiao Yan heavily gasped as he spit out these words, his voice was already somewhat hoarse from the over exertion.

    ¡°Hei hei. The training has already formally started, you couldn¡¯t have expected that it was as simple as roaming about right? Since it is called tough training, you should prepare to enjoy the most hellish treatment. The cozy life in Wu Tan City is already far from your reach.¡± Within the ring, the sadistic and agedughter of Yao Lao could be heard.

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head, slightly leaning to one side. From the corner of his eye, he looked at the deless ck broadsword on his back with horror.

    He did not expect that this ordinary looking object would be so frightening. Not only did it turn the rapid Dou Qi within his body sluggish, it was also disgustingly heavy such that Xiao Yan almost broke his back while using all his strength to make his Dou Qi flow.

    During these two days, Xiao Yan finally tasted the true meaning of weariness.

    When Xiao Yan carried this weird ck broadsword on his back, his fighting strength wasparable to that of a newly advanced Dou Zhe. Although the ck broadsword constrained him greatly, this constraining effect helped to ease Xiao Yan¡¯s worries of letting his true strength be found out by others. As he was just a lone traveller journeying through unfamiliar ces, it would be foolish of him to so easily reveal his true strength to others.

    Lightly rubbing the Storage Ring on his finger, a light green pill appeared in the palm of his hand. This was a pretty effective Qi Recovering Pill which was able to increase one¡¯s Dou Qi recovery rate over a short period of time.

    The pill was specially refined by Yao Lao for Xiao Yan in the days before they left Wu Tan City. But the ingredients needed for this Qi Recovery Pill were extremely rare, even with the influence of Primer Auction House, only enough ingredients for thirty pills were collected. Thus, normally Xiao Yan did not dare to use it freely, however the current situation did not allow him the luxury to be frugal.

    Cautiously sweeping his gaze over the nearby road, Xiao Yan made sure that no one was around before swallowing the pill in his mouth with one gulp. He leaned against the tree as he unhurriedly waited for the pill to take effect.

    Although it is said that it is best to enter the training state to bring out the highest effect from the pill after consuming it, in his current situation, Xiao Yan clearly was not in the best environment to train. The crowds that continuously passed by on the road would break his thoughts from entering into a training state.

    Slowly closing his eyes, the extremely fatigued Xiao Yan was able to distinctly feel his battered muscles greedily absorb the meek essence emitted from the pill.

    When thest drop of essence had been absorbed, Xiao Yan felt as if the cells of his muscles were invigorated with power and faintly stronger than before......

    Although the tough training had only started a mere two days ago, Xiao Yan had absolute confidence in defeating a six star Dou Zhe if he were to remove the heavy sword from his back!

    ¡°It seems like there is some effect?¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself as he used his hand to touch his face. The corners of his mouth abruptly broke into a grin as hezily extended an arm, feeling full of vigor, it was as if he was remade anew from the inside out.

    Propping his body up from the ground, Xiao Yan patted the burdensome and strange huge-sword with mixed feelings of love and hate before once again taking a heavy step to continue his journey to the now near destination.

    Before the sky gradually darkened, Xiao Yan finally arrived at a small town which was the close to the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    The small town was known as Qingshan Town, but because it was close to the Magic Beast Mountain Range, it was also known as Magic Beast Town. The majority of the people within this small town were naturally the mercenaries who spent their days feeding their des with blood. These mercenaries would form troupes that walked hand in hand on the streets, sttering their spittle about while brazenly discussing about the women in the town, where to find the strongest liquor and which area had the most fierce Magic Beasts......

    As Xiao Yan walked on the street which was made of limestone while carrying the huge sword that looked out of ce on his back, curious gazes were naturally attracted to him. However he ignored the gazes as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead while slowly following the path along the street.

    Many stores dotted both sides of the street and with their favorable location, they could be said to be rather popr. Xiao Yan swept an interested gaze across the brightly lit stores before finally stopping at a rather spacious medicine ingredient store. He paused his step, muttering to himself before once again moving to enter the medicine ingredient store called ¡°Thousand Medicine ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have much interest in things like weapons or armor but he had a huge interest in the various treasured medicine ingredients. As long as he could find a precious medicine ingredient, Yao Lao would be able to refine it into various power boosting pills. Pills were the most practical for survival while travelling in the extremely dangerous Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    Walking into the spacious store, Xiao Yan realized that it was brightly lit by Moonlight Stones hanging on the walls. Currently, there was a rather high volume of traffic in the store, causing the shop assistants to be extremely busy. Thus, there was no one to wee Xiao Yan when he entered.

    Even though no one weed him, Xiao Yan was quietly happy. His gaze slowly swept across the transparent disy counters until arriving on a small jade case, slightly dazed at what he found.

    ¡°Healing Medication? Could there be an alchemist here?¡± Xiao Yan muttered in astonishment as he stared nkly at the written description under the small jade bottle.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze continued to move on but when he had seen all of the things in the disy counters, he disappointedly shook his head. Although there were some middle-grade medicine ingredients, they were not much use to Xiao Yan now.

    Just as Xiao Yan prepared to leave empty handed, his randomly wandering gaze suddenly stopped.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze pierced through the transparent disy case to unwaveringly stare at a light yellow object in a corner. A long time passed before he licked his lips and nonchntly walked towards the object, tilting his head to once again size up the light yellow object.

    ¡°Cough...... Could I trouble you to help me take out this object.¡±

    Little by little withdrawing his greedy and excited gaze, Xiao Yan lifted his head towards a male shop assistant and said with a smile.

    Having been called, the young shop assistant cast a nce towards the inly dressed Xiao Yan before ncing at the item he requested for. After discovering that it was the most lowly graded Yellow Lotus Essence, the young shop assistant curled his lip with impatience. With a rigid face, he retrieved the item from the disy case, ¡°Yellow Lotus Essence, low level medicine ingredient, one hundred gold.¡±

    Not caring about the shop assistant¡¯s discriminating attitude, Xiao Yan sneered in his heart. He received what was thought to be the most lowly graded Yellow Lotus Essence and stealthily drew his fingernail gently across the surface of the ¡®Yellow Lotus Essence¡¯. A tiny bit of dark blood red color was revealed from the somewhat yellow surface. As he gazed at the virtually hidden dark red color, the corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly twitched. Shortly after, trying not to reveal his intentions, he rubbed his nose while deeply inhaling the bizarre scent of blood on his finger. Immediately, an extraordinary splendor jumped up in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Sure enough, it is a Blood Lotus Essence!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s heart beat rapidly in excitement, Yao Lao¡¯s slightly astonished voice suddenly resounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Little brat, your luck is not bad, you actually managed to find such a rare medicinal herb!¡±

 Chapter 109

    <strong><u>Chapter 109: Fairy Doctor</u></strong>

    Blood Lotus Essence was an extremely rare high-grade medicinal ingredient. This kind of medicinal ingredient usually grew together with the Yellow Lotus Essence. Its rarity and simr appearance with the Yellow Lotus Essence made it difficult for someone who was unfamiliar with them to differentiate between the two. Had Yao Lao not eximed when Xiao Yan first saw this item, a novice like him would never have been able to discover that this ordinary looking thing was actually a rare medicinal ingredient that he had been searching for.

    Blood Lotus Essence was also one of the key ingredients in making a ¡®Blood Lotus Essence Pill¡¯. When speaking of the ¡®Blood Lotus Essence Pill¡¯, it was also necessary to bring up the strange Qi Technique ¡®me Mantra¡¯ that Xiao Yan was practicing.

    It should be known that the evolution of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ requires the consumption of a Heavenly me. Swallowing the Heavenly me, however, was not something safe. The Heavenly me was extremely violent and it also possessed terrifying destructive properties. Even the special metals that were renowned for its hardness, would be unable to withstand being barbequed to the high temperature of the Heavenly me, much less a person¡¯s body.

    Thus, in order to sessfully consume the Heavenly me into the body, refine, then absorb it, some extremely cumbersome things must be prepared.

    This ¡®Blood Lotus Essence Pill¡¯ was the most important one amongst them.

    After consuming the ¡®Blood Lotus Essence Pill¡¯, a strange bloodyyer will be formed on the surface of a person. This bloodyyer can withstand being exposed to extreme heat. Only with its help could one get close to the Heavenly me and search for a chance to undertake the next step.

    Xiao Yan had tried looking for necessary items that Yao Lao had told him of within Wu Tan City but it was to no avail. He did not expect that not long after reaching a new ce, he would luckily find this rare Blood Lotus Essence.

    Xiao Yan great mental strength allowed him topletely hide the extreme happiness in his heart and under the impatient eyes of the shop assistant, he randomly yed with the Blood Lotus Essence in front of him. After being silent for awhile, he smilingly asked, ¡°Are there any more Yellow Lotus Essence in this stop. I would like to buy in bulk.¡±

    Hearing this, the shop assistant was slightly stunned. He suspiciously swept his eyes across Xiao Yan. Although the Yellow Lotus Essence was only priced at only a hundred gold a piece, if it was bought in bulk, it would still require quite a hefty price.

    After his suspicious gaze was shifted to the Space Ring on Xiao Yan finger, the misgivings on the shop assistant¡¯s face quickly disappeared and was reced with a ttering smile, ¡°Mister, please wait for a moment. I will immediately go and get them.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile. He did not continue to focus his attention on the rare Blood Lotus Essence in his hand, Instead, he searched the countertop for other things, acting as though nothing had happened.

    Not long after the shop assistant left, he hurriedly returned and ced the small wooden box he was carrying on the countertop. He smile and said, ¡°Mister, there are fifty three Yellow Lotus Essences here. Are you nning to buy all of them?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled but did not answer. His gaze swept across the Yellow Lotus Essence in the wooden box. A momentter, disappointment shed across his eyes; he did not find a second Blood Lotus Essence amongst the Yellow Lotus Essence.

    Xiao Yan let out a disappointed sigh from his heart but maintained a smiling face. From within the box, he randomly chose over twenty pieces before cing the Blood Lotus Essence among them. Facing the shop assistant he said, ¡°Help me pack this and calcte.¡±

    ¡°Mister, the bill amounts to two thousand four hundred gold coins.¡± The shop assistant announced the price after counting the number of Yellow Lotus Essence with his sweeping gaze.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and lifted his finger. He handed the pale green card containing five thousand goin coins that had appeared in his hand to the shop assistant before hurriedly storing the bunch of Yellow Lotus Essence into his storage ring. Instantly, he felt a great relief.

    After a brief silence, Xiao Yan suddenly faced the shop assistant who was swiping the card and asked, ¡°Are the Yellow Lotus Essences here from the Mystical Beast Mountain Range?¡±

    ¡°Hum. The Mystical Beast Mountain Range is full of medicinal herbs. Our ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯ has our own team to gather medicinal herbs. But each time we enter the Mystical Beast Mountain Range, we have to spendrge amounts of money to hire mercenaries as guards.¡± The shop assistant, havingpleted a transaction, happily answered as he returned the card to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan kept his things and nodded slightly. He was preparing to leave when he noticed that there was a suddenmotion at the entrance of the medicinal shop.

    ¡°Wow, it actually is the Fairy Doctor!¡±

    ¡°How beautiful, tsk tsk, what a narrow waist...¡±

    ¡°Idiot, do you wish to die? More than half of the mercenaries in Qingshan Town have been saved by the Fairy Doctor. If someone heard you, you may well lose your tongue.¡±

    Two men standing a short distance from Xiao Yan were conversing. When one of them uttered some dirty words, hispanion quickly stopped him with a quiet lecture.

    ¡°I was just speaking trash...haha, haha.¡± Feeling the unfriendly gaze from those around him, that man slightly paled and with an embarrassed face, hurriedly escaped from the medicinal shop with his friend.

    ¡°That Fairy Doctor... Does she have such a great reputation here?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised by the exchange of the two men and the reaction of the mercenaries. Standing at a distance, he tilted his head and barely caught a glimpse of female figure in a white dress through the gaps in the crowd.

    Following the dispersal of the crowd, Xiao Yan finally managed to clearly see the face of thedy whom the crowd had clustered around.

    Thedy was wearing a pale white dress. She was not extremely beautiful but could be called an umon beauty. Her lightly smiling face emitted a fresh aura that was unique and greatly increased her charm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across thedy¡¯s body before finallynding on a narrow waist that was bound by a green belt. Seeing the narrow waist that could not fill a hug, amazement shed across his eyes.

    Amongst thedies Xiao Yan hade to know, Xun Er was the most enchanting with her beauty and mystery that one could not find fault with. Ya Fei was a stunning, enchanting temptress and Xiao Yu had her long sexy legs which Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes could not help but stare at each time he saw them. The woman in white that was in front of him, on the other hand, was the one with the narrowest and most delicate waist.

    Xiao Yan smacked his lips, feeling amazed. Beside him, the shop assistantughed in a low voice, ¡°The Fairy Doctor is a physician that was specially hired by our ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯. There are many people all over Qingshan Town who like her. If the Fairy Doctor apanied us when we go to the Mystical Beast Mountain Range to gather medicinal herbs, the mercenaries would all lower their wages to the minimum and at times, even fight amongst themselves for the avable positions.¡±

    ¡°A physician?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily stunned and immediately asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she an alchemist?¡±

    A physician could be considered as a kind of alchemist but they are much inferior whenpared to thetter. After all, they cannot really refine any medicine. All they can do is to use a normal fire to mix the various medicinal ingredients together and achieve a healing effect. Ifpared with the medicine refined by an alchemist, such medicine is of a much lower grade. Thus all physicians desire to be an alchemist, but many fail to do so even after spending their entire life trying. The main problem lies both with their elemental affinity and theck of guidance.

    After seeing the extent to which she was weed and the healing medicine on the countertop, Xiao Yan had initially thought she was an alchemist.

    ¡°If it was so easy to be an alchemist, the upation would not have been so rare and precious.¡± The shop assistant said helplessly.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders, toozy to continue his enquiry. He stared at thedy in the white dress who had sat down in her seat and attended to her injured patients. He touched his chin and admitted to himself that the kind smile the Fairy Doctor disyed when she was treating the wounded was extremely touching. No wonder these usually fierce mercenaries acted like docile little sheep in front of her.

    After standing at the same spot and taking another look at the beautiful picture-like scene before him, Xiao Yan walked out of this ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯. He walked on the street for a while before ncing at the darkening sky and randomly found an inn at the end of the street. He rented a room and went. In the room, he slightly curled his legs and let out a heavy breath. Tightly grabbing the hilt of the heavy sword on his back with his palms, he lifted it off his back with a low groan and carefully leaned it against the side of the bed.

    Although Yao Lao had said that Xiao Yan cannot remove the heavy sword even when he was sleeping, the current Xiao Yan simply did not have the ability to do so. Hence, Yao Lao had allowed him to temporarily remove it while he was sleeping.

    Immediately after the strange heavy sword left his body, Xiao Yan could feel that the Dou Qi in his body, like a river of water, swiftly and violently flow within his body.

    Xiao Yan slowly let out a breath. All the pores on his body had suddenly opened up. Thefortable feeling caused Xiao Yan to joyfully let out a cry. This feeling of suddenly bing strong was simply too satisfying.

    Twisting his sore shoulders, Xiao Yan removed the huge bunch of Yellow Lotus Essence that he had just bought. From within, he picked out the Blood Lotus Essence and carefully ced it into a white jade box that he had retrieved from the storage ring. As for the remaining low-grade Yellow Lotus Essence, Xiao Yan simply dumped them at random into the storage ring.

    ¡°Phew... now that the Blood Lotus Essence is finally in my hand, all that I¡¯m missing is the Ice Fire Spirit grass and a fourth rank Ice Attribute Monster Core before I can refine the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯.¡± Patting the jade box in his hand, Xiao Yan wiped his mouth and sighed, ¡°It looks like I will be busy in the future. Just finding the medicinal ingredients for the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ has already given me such a big headache. s... sessfully consuming the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ will not be an easy task.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. His sore body finallyy on the bed and he was ovee by his sleepiness...

 Chapter 110

    <strong><u>Chapter 110: Joining a Team</u></strong>

    The night quietly slipped by. When the sky began to brighten the next morning, the sleeping Xiao Yan opened his eyes punctually. During this period of living in the wild, he managed to urately tune his internal clock.

    After a night of deep sleep, the exhaustion that originated from deep within his body hadpletely vanished and was reced by a great vigor.

    From his bed, he sat up and crossed his legs, adopting the training pose before he once again closed his eyes. The early morning hours were the best time to train his Dou Qi. Moreover, Dou Qi training was like rowing a boat against the flow. If one did not advance, one would fall behind; only by persevering could one truly seed.

    Following the increasingly steady breathing of Xiao Yan, the calm air around him suddenly acted like a wave as it began to oscite, emitting a continuous stream of Dou Qi.

    After the previous day¡¯s intense training, Xiao Yan¡¯s skin was like a sponge. As long as any part of his skin came into contact with the Dou Qi around him, his numerous pores would rush to open and greedily swallow the continuous stream of Dou Qi.

    While his pores were greedily swallowing the Dou Qi, most of the Dou Qi around Xiao Yan was being sucked into his body through his breath. Then, they passed through a few specially selected Qi pathes predetermined by the Qi method. It was subsequently refined and slowly deposited by Xiao Yan into a small, ever suspending, cyclone within him.

    The Dou Qi training continued for over an hour. Only when the room waspletely lit by the sunlight passing through the window did Xiao Yan finally stop and break his stance. A mouthful of slightly feculent breath was slowly released.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ck eyes gradually opened and a pale yellow light shed within them before subsequently disappearing into the deepest part of his eyes.

    ¡°At this rate, I might be able to be a five star Dou Zhe in half a year¡¯s time. Unexpectedly, this tough training is so effective.¡± Xiao Yan stretchedzily and upon hearing the bone cracking sound from within his body, a smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Today, I will be entering the Magic Beast Mountain Range.¡±

    After jumping off the bed, Xiao Yan briefly washed his face in his room before walking back to the bedside and helplessly staring at the strange ck broadsword.

    Bending his legs slightly, Xiao Yan let out a deep breath. His arms bent slightly and like an eagle w, firmly grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt. His feet stepped heavily on the ground as he called in a low voice, ¡°Rise!¡±

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi revolving around them, the strength of his arms was sufficient to chop down arge tree. When this kind of strength was used on the huge sword, however, it was barely enough to slowly lift it off the ground.

    Xiao Yan bent his back forward; his face was already red and his breath was bing ragged. With another low cry, the huge sword was finally thrown onto his back, instantly causing his body to sink towards the ground. Luckily, Xiao Yan was prepared. He clenched his teeth and a momentter, his body slowly straightened.

    ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s too scary...¡± Xiao Yan bitterly said as he wiped the cold perspiration from his forehead.

    After patting his palm on the huge ck sword, Xiao Yan once again opened his stride and headed out of his room. After adapting for a few days, he no longer caused the ground to tremor each time he took a step while carrying the huge sword on his back.

    Within the Magic Beast Mountain Range, the Magic beasts roamed, filling the ce with danger. Walking alone within it would easily attract an attack from these Magic beasts. Therefore, other than those who were very strong, most mercenaries formed groups before entering the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could at the very most handle a rank one Magic Beast. Therefore, he did not have the ability to run around within the Magic Beast Mountain Range by himself.

    Of course, this was only true if he excluded Yao Lao interfering to help him.

    However, Yao Lao had said on the first day of his hard training that during this training period, unless Xiao Yan¡¯s life was really threatened, he would not intervene to resolve any trouble. In other words, in the days ahead, even if Xiao Yan had Yao Lao as a trump card, he could not carelessly use it. All the trouble he faced must be resolved by himself first.

    Although Xiao Yan was frustrated with this, he could only helplessly ept it. He knew that Yao Lao¡¯s action came from a fear of Xiao Yan losing his alertness and sense of danger under the former¡¯s protection.

    A baby eagle who always hides under the shadow of his mother¡¯s wing will never learn what it is to truly be free. It is only through danger will one¡¯s potential burst and take to the skies.

    Yao Lao did not want Xiao Yan to be a baby eagle who only knew how to hide behind another¡¯s back. Hence, he had to let Xiao Yan understand his current position.

    After walking to the the end of the street, Xiao Yan arrived at the other exit out of the town. This exit led to the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    At the exit of the town, there were many mercenaries who had gathered. There were voices crying out one after another, continuously calling out to those solo mercenaries who wished to enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    The mercenaries in the small town were divided into three categories. The first category were mercenarypanies with strict rules. There were only three such groups within the Qingshan Town and they had around a hundred members each. Most of their members had at least the strength of a Dou Zhe and the leader of each of the three groups was a strong Dou Shi. It could be said that these groups were among the strongest forces in Qingshan Town.

    The second type of category wasprised of mercenary teams that were formed at thest minute. These kind of teams would be disbanded afterpleting a mission. Their trust in each other as well as their ability to cooperate could not bepared to the formal mercenarypany.

    The third type of mercenary wasprised of the solo mercenaries. These people often had some hidden trump cards.

    The currently shouting mercenaries at the entrance of the small town belonged to the second type.

    Standing at one corner, Xiao Yan did not immediately join any mercenary team. Instead, he was secretly observing which group was more professional. After all, within the Magic Beast Mountain Range, any negligence could lead to their death.

    Just as Xiao Yan was looking for a satisfactory team , amotion erupted at the entrance of the small town. An excited shout echoed, ¡°The ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ is nning to enter the Magic Mountain Range to gather medicinal herbs. Apanying them will be the Fairy Doctor. There are only fifty slots. For those who are a two star Dou Zhe and above, please hurry!¡±

    The loud cry had caused the noisy entrance into the small town to be quiet. A momentter, everyone turned to face each other. The mercenaries who thought that they met the requirements immediately rushed towards the middle aged man from the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯.¡±

    nkly staring at the sudden raving mercenaries, Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. After a moment of silence, he also rushed forward and joined the crowd.

    With so many people entering the Magic Beast Mountain range as a group, a normal Magic Beast would definitely not dare to simply attack them, thus increasing their chances of surviving. As long as he could find a secluded and safe training spot during the journey, he could easily and reassuringly leave the team.

    What he had heard from the shop assistant in the ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯ yesterday was indeed true. The Fairy Doctor¡¯ name was more effective than anything in Qingshan Town. The fifty slots had caused people to fight over it. However, Xiao Yan managed to use his small body to squeeze through the gaps of the crowd and get to the front.

    ¡°There is still one more position!¡± The middle aged man smiled to the squeezing crowd as he waved the goat skill scroll in his hand.

    ¡°Me!¡± A young man said with a somewhat tender voice. He was slightly out of breath as he walked towards the middle age man.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Eyeing the young man in front of him who was only seventeen or eighteen, the middle aged man froze. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Little boy, our criteria is a two star! Dou Zhe!¡± The middle aged man emphasized thest four words. Obviously, he did not believe that this young man in his teens had achieved this requirement.

    ¡°Where has this childe from? To create trouble when his beard was not even grown.¡±

    ¡°Move aside, little body. Don¡¯t waste all of our time.¡±

    Seeing that thest spot was snatched away by a young man, the surrounding mercenaries immediately scolded.

    Xiao Yan ignored these rantings as he took two step forward, He stood in line with a tree which was two arms thick. His fist suddenly tightened and a pale yellow Dou Qi formed ayer over it like a curtain of light. Then, with a low cry, Xiao Yan ruthlessly smashed his fist against the tree trunk, unleashing the ferocious force on his hand.

    ¡°Ka Cha.¡±

    Following the clear noise, the thick and strong tree fell onto the ground in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, lifting the dust from the ground.

    ¡°Is this enough?¡±

    pping his hands, Xiao Yan asked the stunned middle aged man.

    ¡°Keke, little boy, you do have quite a great talent. To be able to reach a two star Dou Zhe at your age, a genius.¡± Nodding his head in amazement, the middle aged man spoke to Xiao Yan with a smile, ¡°Alright, thisst spot is yours. The pay is five hundred gold coins and your job is to escort the ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯ medicine gathering team. I will pay you half of it first. The other half will be paid when we return.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he nodded, He was not interested in the five hundred gold coin remuneration. What he needed was for the team to help him find a safe ce to train.

    After seeing that thest spot was taken by this unknown little boy, the surrounding mercenaries immediately began to disperse. As they left however, they did not forget to throw Xiao Yan a curious gaze.

    The great talent needed to be a two star Dou Zhe at seventeen or eighteen was something that was a rare sight within Qingshan Town!

 Chapter 111

    <strong><u>Chapter 111: Entering the Magic Beast Mountain Range</u></strong>

    A huge group of people were walking through the quiet forest. There were numerous pairs of alert eyes that continued to scan the dark hidden spots of the surrounding forest while hands tightly gripped the weapons at various waists, ready to handle any sudden urrences.

    As veteran mercenaries that had survived the Magic Beast Mountain Range for many years, even though many of them were cooperating with each other for the first time, they were still able to maintain a basic understanding with each other. When they briefly exchanged nces, they could recognise the signs of both safety and danger from the other party¡¯s eyes.

    The huge ck sword¡¯s heaviness and its strange ability to suppress Dou Qi caused Xiao Yan to have difficulty travelling. Each time his feetnded on the ground, it would sink into the soft soil. After travelling for a short distance in this manner, he had begun to pant and sweat.

    Xiao Yan wiped the perspiration from his face and turned around to stare at the heavily guarded ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯ medicinal herb gathering team. After randomly sweeping his gaze over the team, his gaze finallynded on thedy in white at the center who appeared to be like a moon being crowned by the stars.

    At that moment, the fragile beauty who was known as the Fairy Doctor had coincidentally straightened her back as she lightly wiped away the beads of perspiration that had gathered on her forehead. Her light gasps for air, together with her pretty face, formed a picture of tender loveliness.

    Witnessing the Fairy Doctor presenting such an image, some of the surrounding mercenaries gained a reckless motivation to carry her straight to their destination. However, they knew that even if they wished to carry her, the Fairy Doctor would decline their offer with a smile.

    When everyone¡¯s gaze had gathered onto the Fairy Doctor, a slightly handsome young man who was full of smiles, moved away from the group of mercenaries. He lowered his head and said something to the Fairy Doctor.

    After a brief conversation, the Fairy Doctor simply smiled and shook her head before continuing the journey on foot.

    Despite being rejected by the Fairy Doctor, the young man did not show the slightest bit of anger on his face. Instead, he let out a faint smile, waved his hand as he called out, ¡°Members of the Wolf Head Company, we are now about to enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Don¡¯t screw up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Upon hearing the young man¡¯s call, dozens of huge men surrounding him immediately responded in unison. The disciplined tone attracted numerous side long nces. Even the Fairy Doctor nced backwards.

    Being extremely satisfied with the response, the young man slightly smiled and hastened his footsteps to catch up with the Fairy Doctor. Walking alongside her, he enthusiastically provided her with close protection.

    ¡°Dammit. All he relies on is his father¡¯s position as the head of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. Does he think that he can win the Fairy Doctor¡¯s heart just because of this?¡± Eyeing the young man who could get close to the Fairy Doctor and conversing with her, one of the mercenaries beside Xiao Yan immediately quibbled with a voice full of jealousy.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze over the young man. His eyes finallynded on a badge on thetter¡¯s chest; on it was a carving of a wolf head with a single eye.

    Leaping his gaze over the young man, Xiao Yan noticed another thirty plus mercenaries with the same badge and blinked. It appeared that the group was part of the Wolf Head Company, one of the three big mercenarypanies in Qingshan Town.

    Seeing the extent of protection that the Wolf Head Mercenary Company offered to the members of the medicinal herb gathering team, it was obvious that they were specially hired by the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ to offer their protection. Moreover, it appeared that the trust the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ ced on the Wolf Head Mercenary Company was much greater than that ced on the other mercenaries ahead. Otherwise, the Medicinal House would not have let them be their personal bodyguards.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his gaze. He was not interested in the young man and the Fairy Doctor. Thus, he simply shook his head and with his heavy footsteps, once again stepped towards the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    Everything was quiet outside of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. However, not long after the Company entered the Magic Beast Mountain Range, a small scale attack by the Magic Beasts was cruelly yed out before Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    The attackers were three First Ranked Magic Beasts known as Scarlet Ice Snake. These Magic Beasts frequently appeared at the edge of the Magic Beast Mountain Range and possessed the ice attribute; within them was an ice poison. If one was not treated within half a day of being poisoned, this poison would freeze the blood within the victim¡¯s body and result in death.

    The three rank one Magic Beast Scarlet Ice Snake hung on three branches. With lightning like speed, they took the mercenaries by surprise, swiftly and easily poisoning three of their members. Instantly, the three member¡¯s faces turned an icy pale. Their legs and hands became cold as they copsed.

    Realizing that they were being attacked, everyone immediately angrily struck back. A momentter, the three rank one Magic Beasts were unsurprisingly killed by the group of mercenaries. Upon finding no monster cores within their corpses, the mercenaries could only let out a slightly regretful sigh. In the wild, it wasmon to suffer serious injuries and be unrewarded after killing the Magic Beast. Thus, they did not hold much hope of finding anything.

    After the Scarlet Ice Snakes were killed, the three mercenaries who were inflicted with the ice poison were quickly transported to the back where the medical herb gathering team was gathered in order for the Fairy Doctor to personally remove the poison from their bodies.

    With the encounter from the Scarlet Ice Snakes¡¯ attack, the Mercenary Group became even more careful. Nevertheless, it was impossible to totally avoid the Magic Beasts in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, which was densely popted by the Magic Beasts.

    During the next half a kilometer that the group covered, they were attacked by three waves of Magic Beasts. Luckily, therge number of mercenaries outnumbered the Magic Beasts and they managed to repel the three attacks at the expense of more mercenaries suffering light injuries.

    Being part of the scouting Company at the front, Xiao Yan could not avoid participating in one of the battles. However, in a direct confrontation with a First Ranked Magic Beast, he paid the price of a numbed hand.

    Seeing the cunning Magic Beast fleeing after Xiao Yan¡¯s futile attack, Xiao Yao clenched his teeth angrily. If it was not for his Dou Qi being suppressed by the huge sword, he would definitely have killed that Magic Beast.

    Even though he allowed the Magic Beast to escape, the strength that Xiao Yan disyed had resulted in the surrounding mercenaries looking at him with admiration.

    ¡°Little brother, you are quite strong, To actually be able to hold your ground against a Snake Tail Leopard that is known for its strength...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, being so strong at such a young age... I can¡¯t image how strong he¡¯ll be in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this guy should be the youngest two star Dou Zhe in this group, right? Looking at his strength, it seems that it¡¯s really true.¡±

    The surrounding mercenaries¡¯ cheers caused a smallmotion within the group. When the gaze of the mercenaries fell on the young man with the huge sword, their questioning glint was reced with something else in their eyes.

    In this circle, where one¡¯s strength determined one¡¯s status, as long as one exhibited a strength that surprised others, one would attain their respect. This was a simple and direct rule.

    Xiao Yan simply smiled at these cheers. Within his smile, there was neither arrogance nor satisfaction. He simply followed the group and silently continued to advance towards the medicinal herb picking site.

    ¡°Everyone. We are already close to the herb picking site. After walking for so long, everyone must be tired. Please take a short rest.¡± After traveling some distance more, a gentle and crisp female voice suddenly called out from within the quiet group.

    The advancing footsteps slowly came to a stop as the entire group ceased advancing at the same time. Turning around, they faced the innocently smiling youngdy and obediently nodded their heads.

    After a quick discussion, over ten mercenary were scattered towards the surrounding areas to act as lookouts. The remaining people simply sat down and started recovering the strength they had consumed during the journey.

    Sitting on the ground, Xiao Yan slowly released his breath. He lifted his finger, prompting a Strength Recovering Pill to appear in his hand. He swept his gaze across his surroundings then raised his head and yawned. His palm covered his mouth as he did so, transferring the pill into his mouth. He then quickly swallowed the pill without leaving any sign of him having done so.

    Once the pill was in his body, its effect swiftly spread all over his body. Xiao Yan leaned against a tree and closed his eyes, allowing the medicinal effect to quickly rece the depleted Dou Qi in his body.

    With the help of the ¡®Strength Recovering Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan managed to quickly returned to his peak form. Surrounding him, the other mercenaries were still waiting for their strength to recover.

    After whispering in his heart about how good it was to have the pill, Xiao Yan stood up. He whispered to the surrounding mercenaries about going to relieve himself before slowly heading towards the densely forested area by the side.

    Within the densely forested area, the light had significantly dimmed. However, this ce had been scouted by the other mercenaries beforehand, so Xiao Yan was not concerned about being suddenly attacked by a Magic Beast. His gaze swept across his surroundings, searching for a suitable training spot.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s surveyance of his surroundings, he began moving deeper into the densely forested region. After walking for a distance, the dim surroundings suddenly brightened. He lifted his head and discovered that he had exited the small densely forested area. In front of him was a precipitous cliff. The bottom of the cliff was filled with lush greenery, providing a beautiful scenery.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the top of the cliff before suddenly halting. He rubbed his nose as he headed towards the cliff edge where a type of vegetation with blooming white flowers stood.

    This particr vegetation had pale white flowers. Among these booming pale white flowers, a crimson fruit was stealthily hidden while emitting a faint medicinal smell.

    After scanning the vegetation carefully, Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise. After which, he lowered his body and extended his hand to the nt, intending to pluck it.

    Just as his hand came into contact with the vegetation, a jade white hand suddenly stretched out from the other side of the cliff, targeting the same nt only to grab onto Xiao Yan¡¯s hand instead.

    After the jade-like hand came into contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, it idled briefly before being withdrawn in a lightning fast manner. A momentter, a pretty face appeared from the other side of the cliff and appeared before the dumbfounded face of the squatting young man with a flustered one.

 Chapter 112

    <strong><u>Chapter 112: Cave</u></strong>

    Staring at the pretty face that had abruptly appeared from the bottom of the cliff, Xiao Yan was shocked. However, he managed to quickly recover and upon a closer look realised that thedy was the Fairy Doctor from the medicinal herb gathering team.

    On the cliff, the two gazes continued to stare at each other. presenting a strange scene.

    ¡°Can... can you pull me up?¡±

    After staring at each other for a moment, the Fairy Doctor was first to break the awkward atmosphere with her somewhat gentle voice.

    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and nodded as though nothing had happened. He grabbed the small hand that the Fairy Doctor had extended and with a little strength, pulled her from below the cliff. Her fragile body presented a beautiful curve in midair as she lightly leaped onto the cliff¡¯s edge.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Once her feetnded on the ground, the Fairy Doctor whispered her thanks as she swiftly released Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. She covertly nced at the edge of the cliff as her fine fingers touched the ck hair on her forehead. Her gaze then swept over Xiao Yan as she said softly, ¡°You...you are one of the mercenaries hired by the ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan briefly relished the softness that was in his hands before nodding his head with a smile. After which, he shifted his gaze toward the endless green mountain thatid beyond the cliff. Although thisdy was not extremely beautiful, her gentle and soft demeanor was more than sufficient to sway one¡¯s heart. Had this encounter been at a different time, Xiao Yan would have teased her. However, he did not have such an interest during his intense training session.

    After hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s answer and seeing that he had no intention of leaving, the Fairy Doctor pressed her eyebrows together and allowed her eyes to roam. Finally, she pointed at the white colored nt by the cliff and asked with a smile, ¡°It seems that you had intended to pick this medicinal grass, do you know what it is?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and smiled, ¡°This should be White Orchard Fruit. A middle-grade medicinal herb which usually only grows by the edge of a cliff. There are quite a lot of them. Unfortunately, they are the favorite food of a bird type Mystical Beast so they would usually be eaten once they grow and can be considered as one of the rarer ingredients among the middle-grade medicinal nts. If this matured White Orchard Fruit were to be sold at a medicinal shop, it should be worth around four thousand gold coins.¡±

    Seeing how the young man was able to reveal so much about the White Orchid Flower before him, a glint appeared in the Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes. In a surprised voice, she said, ¡°Have you learned how to differentiate the different medicinal nts?¡±

    ¡°I have touched the surface.¡± Xiao Yan said vaguely as he shrugged his shoulders.

    After being with Yao Lao for such a long time, Xiao Yan had not only learned how to refine medicine but to differentiate the different types of medicinal ingredients too. With Yao Lao¡¯s experience, he had seen all kinds of rare medicinal nts and as his disciple, Yao Lao had naturally imparted all this knowledge to him.

    ¡°It can be said that the White Orchard Fruit is fair game for anyone who found it but since you were the first to find it, I shall not snatch it from you.¡± After giving Xiao Yan a smile, the Fairy Doctor crouched down and carefully picked the crimson fruit from the bunch of flowers before handing it over to Xiao Yan.

    Seeing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s action, Xiao Yan touched his head and nodded indifferently. The White Orchard Fruit may be something rare and precious to others but it was something that Xiao Yan could do without. However, since the Fairy Doctor did not want it, it did not hurt to keep it.

    ¡°Alright. The group is probably well rested by now. Let us hurry back.¡± After seeing Xiao Yan ept the White Orchard Fruit, the Fairy Doctor hurriedly said with a suspicious happiness.

    Holding the cold White Orchid Flower in his hand, Xiao Yan observed the impatience of the Fairy Doctor and frowned. His eyes narrowed as he felt that the Fairy Doctor now... appeared a little out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Why is she rushing to leave?¡±

    A suspicion shed across his heart as Xiao Yan ced the White Orchard Fruit into his breast pocket. Acting as though nothing was amiss, Xiao Yan randomly asked, ¡°Why did you go beyond the cliff?¡±

    Once Xiao Yan¡¯s question left his mouth, the Fairy Doctor suddenly froze. A panicked expression appeared on her face for a fraction of second before being quickly hidden.

    ¡°Nothing, some medicinal nts grow on the cliff wall so I was just going down to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. With this reason the Fairy Doctor had removed some of the suspicion in him. After all, there were indeed some medicinal nts that grew along the cliff wall.

    ¡°No, there seems to be something below the cliff...¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was about to turn around, Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in his heart.

    With narrowed eyes, Xiao Yan involuntarily stepped forward. The precipitous cliff wall entered his sight.

    On the cliff wall, there was only broken rocks, strange branches that were randomly growing and some bone like object.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the cliff wall. A momentter, he paused at a spot that was covered by the distorted branches that grew from it.

    The strange wooden branches that were on the cliff wall were arranged in a clever manner but with Yao Lao¡¯s reminder, Xiao Yan realized that something was amiss.

    With the help of the sunlight, Xiao Yan¡¯s narrowed eyes could barely make out a pitch ck empty hole under the cover of the branches...

    ¡°There is indeed something amiss...¡± Watching that particr spot on the cliff wall, Xiao Yan whispered in his heart. Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed. His feet staggered as his body retreated. He yelled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    As Xiao Yan stepped backwards, white powder was suddenly scattered all over and quickly covered the retreating Xiao Yan,

    The white powder surrounded Xiao Yan for a long while before it was slowly scattered by the wind, revealing an unconscious Xiao Yan on the ground.

    Eyeing the unconscious Xiao Yan, the Fairy Doctor dusted the powder from her hands. She bit her lips and sighed, ¡°I told you to leave but you didn¡¯t listen to me. Now you know.¡±

    Shaking her head, the Fairy Doctor slowly walked towards the fainted Xiao Yan and lowered her body. She took out a rope, grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and prepared to restrain it.

    Just as the Fairy Doctor was about to withstrain Xiao Yan, something unexpected urred.

    Xiao Yan, who was supposed to be unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes and rotated his palms. Catching the Fairy Doctor off guard, Xiao Yan reached out and grabbed her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually be using such things. If it was not for my preparation, I would really have been drugged by you.¡±

    The sudden change shocked her but it did not slow the Fairy Doctor¡¯s reaction. After her hand was captured by Xiao Yan, she threw a violent kick at him.

    Seeing that the Fairy Doctor relentless, Xiao Yan let out a coldugh. Mirroring her, he kicked out his right leg and heavily knocked the Fairy Doctor¡¯s small feet aside. Immediately, pain filled her gentle pretty face

    Despite seeding in one strike, Xiao Yan did not stop. Like a ribbon, his left leg held down both of the Fairy Doctor¡¯s legs. Following that, both of them fell onto the ground, with Xiao Yan pressing down tightly on the Fairy Doctor.

    The softness from beneath him caused Xiao Yan¡¯s head to tremble. Secretly, he let out a pleased cry. Lowering his head, he stared at the red faced Fairy Doctor and raised his lips as he shook his lower body like a hooligan. Immediately, the two bodies became closer to each other.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± The male scent above her caused the Fairy Doctor to feel a little giddy as she clenched her teeth and seethed.

    ¡°Why did you attack me?¡±

    Her moist red lips trembled as the Fairy Doctor coldly smiled, ¡°Because I dislike you.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I would take you here and now?¡± Lowering his head such that they could almost feel each other¡¯s breathing, Xiao Yan coldly smiled.

    ¡°If you have the confidence to handle the hundred plus mercenaries outside, you can try!¡± the Fairy Doctor said.

    ¡°The breasts aren¡¯t full enough, the butt doesn¡¯t stick out, I am not really interested.¡± Xiao Yan teasingly smiled before his face slowly turned colder. ¡°What is below the cliff?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s face changed slightly as she pressed her eyebrows together and said, ¡°Quickly let me go or else I will scream. If the others see you doing this to me, you can forget about walking out of this Magic Beast Mountain Range alive.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you shout? If you want to let more people know about the secret below, you can shout till your voice bes hoarse.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s emotionless voice quickly caused the Fairy Doctor to give up on her intention to shout.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± The Fairy Doctor took in a deep breath and seethed.

    ¡°What is there below? If you don¡¯t answer me truthfully, I don¡¯t mind tying you up and hiding you here before going down to take a look for myself.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s threat, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face appeared to panic. Although she was slightly older than Xiao Yan, her mental strength and shrewdness was nowhere near Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    ¡°I heard that there is an Magic Beast known as a Co-Ape in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. This kind of Magic Beast has an interest in human woman...¡± With the corner of his mouth rising teasingly, Xiao Yan lowered his head and with his lips touching the Fairy Doctor¡¯s ears, he whispered into it.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s face turned white as she obviously suffered a great shock. She had also heard of this horrible Magic Beast¡¯s name.

    ¡°Let me up. I will tell you what is at the below.¡± Under Xiao Yan¡¯s threat, this Fairy Doctor who could not hold out any longer, helplessly gave up.

    With a smile, Xiao Yan pushed himself up before helping the Fairy Doctor do the same. As a precaution, he forcefully held on to her wrist and ignored her embarrassed and angry expression.

    Both of them headed to the edge of the cliff and stared simultaneously at the strange spot on the cliff wall. A whileter, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s red lips slightly opened and somewhat unwillingly said, ¡°That is a something that I have identally found when I was gathering medicinal herbs. Hidden behind the strange branches is a cave that is hard to notice.¡±

    ¡°The cave should contain some things that some ancestor left behind. However, I have never entered it, so I am uncertain about its interior. However, from some of the clues that were left behind, the ancestor who left this should be very strong.¡±

 Chapter 113

    <strong><u>Chapter 113: Treasure Hunt</u></strong>

    ¡°A cave?¡±

    Lifting his eyebrow, Xiao Yan watched the Fairy Doctor with great interest as he said, ¡°You were trying to enter it a moment ago, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes but the cliff is too steep. I cannot get in.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor threw a nce at the eager Xiao Yan and said ndly, ¡°I can share this secret with you but you better not have any ideas about trying to pocket it all. Otherwise, I will not allow you to smoothly obtain the things. Believe me, my strength may not beparable with you but as a two star Dou Zhe, you cannot be considered to be strong within the entire Qingshan Town.¡±

    Seeing the seriousness on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face, Xiao Yan smiled, touched his nose and teased, ¡°Originally, I had intended to knock you out and go down myself. But seeing your confidence... to be on the safe side, I better dismiss this notion.¡±

    Hearing this, the Fairy Doctor snorted and threw Xiao Yan a cutting gaze. She did not expect that this person actually possessed such an idea.

    ¡°Do you want me to try now?¡±

    Taking a step forward, Xiao Yan stared at the dangerous position of the strange branches before tilting his head and asked.

    ¡°Forget it. We have already been away from quite a while. If we do not return, Mu Li will be suspicious. The medicinal herb picking team will be staying at the Magic Beast Mountain Range for a night so why don¡¯t wee tonight?¡± Shaking her head, the Fairy Doctor voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°Mu Li. He¡¯s Wolf Head Mercenary Company¡¯s young master, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Fairy Doctor nodded her head slightly, obviously unwilling to talk more about this person. After staring at Xiao Yan, she softly asked, ¡°Your name?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±

    Without saying a word, the Fairy Doctor nodded, turned around and walked towards the dense forested area.

    Watching the graceful figure slowly disappear into the shadows, Xiao Yan simply shrugged. He turned around and once again threw his gaze at the barely visible cave entrance and excitedly waved his hands. When he was conversing with the mercenaries back at Wu Tan City, he had been very interested in this kind of adventure and treasure hunting. Was it not for his agreement with the Fairy Doctor, he would have immediately left the group and searched for the treasure alone.

    After a quietugh, Xiao Yan also turned around and headed towards the dense forested area. He did not expect that his random stroll would actually grant him such a big reward.

    By the time the pair had returned to the troop, they found that the resting mercenaries were already gathered and waiting.

    ¡°Fairy Doctor, if you were missing any longer, we would have sent people to look for you.¡±

    Seeing the Fairy Doctor walking out from the dense forested area, a figure hurried over. However, his footsteps paused when he noticed Xiao Yan appearing behind her. He asked with a smile, ¡°Who is this young boy?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the mercenary guards. I coincidentally met him.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor replied nonchntly before softly continuing, ¡°Young Master Mu Li, let¡¯s get going. There¡¯s still some distance to cover before we arrive at our destination.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke. Alright.¡±

    The young man who was addressed as Young Master Mu Li nodded with a smile. He shifted his body and allowed the Fairy Doctor to pass. However, when Xiao Yan was walking past, he reached out his hand and halted him.

    Pressing his eyebrows together, Xiao Yan tilted his head to eye the handsome looking youngpany master and asked with a smile, ¡°Is something the matter, Young Master Mu Li.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve no ill intention. You should be that young two star Dou Zhe, right? I¡¯ve heard from my subordinates that your talent is great.¡± With a smile, Mu Li slowly asked.

    ¡°I am merely lucky.¡± ncing at the seemingly warm smile on Mu Li¡¯s face, Xiao Yan replied indifferently.

    ¡°Do you have an interest in joining the Wolf Head Mercenary Company? Our Mercenary Company will give an outstanding talent like you preferential treatment. After all, one¡¯s life is always in danger in this Magic Beast Mountain Range. It would be good if someone were to take care of you.¡± Mu Liughed, his ten fingers crossing over each other.

    Listening to Mu Li¡¯s obvious attempt to recruit him, Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and shook his head. He replied, ¡°Haha, sorry. I¡¯m a wild andzy person. If I were to join yourpany, I might end up giving you quite a lot of trouble and disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it doesn¡¯t matter. Little brother, if you were to change your mind in the future, you cane find me anytime. The honored positions of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company will always be open to those who are strong.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s rejection, Mu Li smiled and waved his hand in a manner that showed hisck of concern.

    With an apologetic face, Xiao Yan sidestepped Mu Li and hurried back into the skirmishers unit at the front.

    Watching Xiao Yan hurriedly join the group, Mu Li¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the depth of his eyes, a faint coldness could be seen. Evidently, Xiao Yan¡¯s rejection had aroused some anger within him.

    ¡°Little boy. I hope that you will not disrupt my ns. Otherwise, I don¡¯t care about your future achievements and will have you stay in this Magic Beast Mountain Range forever!¡± Mu Li clenched his fist. Not only did his voice not contain the warmth earlier, it was actually filled with an evil chill.

    After the mercenaries had a brief rest, they once again continued the journey. The route they took this time around was much quieter than the one earlier. Along the way, they were met with Magic Beast attacks twice but neither caused too much of a disturbance.

    The group finally arrived at their destination just as the sky was gradually bing darker. It was a sunken basin that was covered with numerous medicinal nts.

    There were many different types of medicinal nts growing within the sunken basin. The medicinal aroma floated in the air, which upon being inhaled, would immediately give one a refreshed feeling.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s set up camp here. Please be careful not to damage any of the surrounding medicinal herbs.¡± The Fairy Doctor turned around and gently smiled to everyone as she wiped the perspiration from her forehead.

    Hearing the Fairy Doctor words, the surrounding mercenaries immediately gave a loud response and began enthusiastically setting up their tents.

    Watching how just a sentence from the Fairy Doctor had motivated the mercenaries to work hard, Xiao Yan secretly whistled in his heart. It seemed that the position thisdy held in their hearts was much higher than what he had expected.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan gave another nce at the Fairy Doctor who had began instructing the medicinal herb gathering team on the unearthing of the medicinal nts before freely roaming around.

    For some unknown reason, the sunken basin had a much richer and purer energy thanpared to the outside. This had provided the necessary condition for many different medicinal nts to grow.

    The basin was extremely wide and its internal terrain was something that even the ¡®Thousand Medicine House¡¯ had yet to fully explore. The current position that Xiao Yan and the others were upying was only the exteriorne of the huge basin.

    Xiao Yan explored the edges but he did not find any medicinal ingredient that he required. He disappointedly shook his head and nced into the pitch-ck interior. After a brief silence, he finally chose to obediently return. With his current strength, there was danger in every part of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    When he had returned to the campsite, numerous white tents were already set up and the mercenaries were busying themselves with dinner.

    The first thing he noticed when he entered the camp was the Fairy Doctor standing gracefully at the middle. By her side was Mu Li, who was following her closely.

    During the time that Xiao Yan watched the pair, the Fairy Doctor and Mu Li diverted their gaze to him, seemingly having sensed his eyes. The three gazes shed but the emotions within them were entirely different.

    With a smile on his face, Xiao Yan nodded to the two before turning around and heading to the interior of one of the tents.

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s back disappearing, Mu Li faced the Fairy Doctor and with a grin said, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan seems to have great training potential and is likely to have significant achievements in the future.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± The Fairy Doctor smiled faintly, neither denying nor agreeing.

    ¡°I will go and check on the medicinal ingredients. As for the order in the camp, I will need to trouble you Young Master Mu Li.¡± The Fairy Doctor smiled to Mu Li and upon seeing thetter nod his head, she headed to arge tent in the middle of the camp.

    Mu Li stared at the the Fairy Doctor¡¯s elegant back until she disappeared from his sight. Finally, he unwillingly turned his gaze away, clenched his fist and lifted the corner of his mouth to form a strange smile.

    The sun slowly descended behind the mountain and darkness epassed the forest. The shadows of the leaves and branches intermingled and formed images of shadowy fierce beasts.

    Following the darkening sky, the camp had also be quieter. Other than the mercenaries keeping watch, only the soft crackling of the firewood under the me could be heard.

    Under the quiet darkness, a tent suddenly moved slightly. A dark graceful shadow secretly exited and quietly escaped into the dark forest through a gap between the guards.

    Not long after the ck figure had left, another shadow exited from another tent and closely followed the former.

    .....

    The asional wolf howl escaped from the dense forest, causing the mercenaries to shudder.

    The two shadows a distance apart continued to walk briskly, steadily increasing their distance from the camp.

    In the darkness, Xiao Yan lifted his head and with the help from the faint moonlight, stared at the graceful figure ahead of him. He chased after it, a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°The treasure hunt is about to begin...¡±

    The lingering uneasiness in the darkness was dissipated by the excitement of the young man.

 Chapter 114

    <strong><u>Chapter 114: Danger at the Cave Entrance</u></strong>

    On the precipitous cliff, two shadows appeared under the bright glow of the moon.

    ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    Xiao Yan took a step forward to gaze at the pitch-ck space beyond cliff before turning to smile and ask the Fairy Doctor who was clothed tightly in ck.

    Slightly nodding her head, the Fairy Doctor squatted down to pick up a few pieces of dry sticks before swiftly binding them together, forming two torches. She sprinkled some light yellow powder over them and then found a fire source to light the torches.

    ¡°Take this.¡± Handing over the torch to Xiao Yan, the Fairy Doctor once again fished out a long rope and waved it at Xiao Yan, smiling while saying, ¡°As a man, you won¡¯t let a weak girl like me be the vanguard right?¡±

    Xiao Yan held up the torch and pulled at the rope with all his strength, after making sure that there were no problems with it. He then cast a nce towards the smiling Fairy Doctor, shook his head, and coolly replied, ¡°Let us go down together, I can¡¯t be at ease if I trust my back to someone I have not known for long.¡±

    ¡°You...... do you really have no manliness?¡±

    Being doubted by Xiao Yan made the Fairy Doctor feel indignant. Usually, the mercenaries she met were rather outspoken and straightforward, she rarely saw someone like Xiao Yan who was cautious even towards a weak girl like her who was only a Dou Zhe.

    ¡°I only have one life and I can¡¯t afford to gamble with it, acting like a hero in front of a beauty would put myself into danger...... *chuckles*, might as well forget it.¡± Xiao Yan ignored the Fairy Doctor, his tone remained as calm as water.

    ¡°You......¡±

    ¡°Still nning on going down? If there are any more dys, it would be morning.¡± Xiao Yan nted back his head as he smiled while asking.

    ¡°Go!¡± Gazing at Xiao Yan¡¯s repulsive smile, the Fairy Doctor could only grit her teeth and stamp her little feet hatefully.

    With a faint smile, Xiao Yan tied the rope to arge and sturdy tree. Once more testing it with all his might before spreading his arms to gesture for the Fairy Doctor to enter his embrace, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°I have my own rope, I don¡¯t need your help!¡± When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the Fairy Doctor abruptly stumbled back a few steps, her charming face flushing with shades of bashfulness and anger as she eximed.

    ¡°Alright then. You can go solo but I¡¯d like to remind you that no one can guarantee that there will be no poisonous snakes, scorpions or mice...... under the cliff tonight.¡± Xiao Yan nonchntly smiled and said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°You bastard. You will definitely die a horrible death!¡±

    A ck shadow ferociously threw itself at Xiao Yan and thetter, extending out his palm, grabbed it with his hand. Taking a look, he discovered that it was the bundle of rope that was originally in the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hands.

    ¡°If you dare to try any funny business, I will definitely poison you to death!¡±

    In the wake of the Fairy Doctor¡¯s threat, a fragrant breeze blew towards Xiao Yan. Shortly, a soft and tender body crashed into his embrace.

    The soft and tender body that crashed into his embrace felt like it also crashed into the bottom of his heart, causing his heart to tremble uncontrobly.

    Sighing deeply, Xiao Yan pushed down the stirring fire in his heart. Xiao Yan reached out with his arm to wrap around the slim waist he had once praised as the highest quality. With both arms tightly drawing the soft and slender waist towards himself, Xiao Yan momentarily lost his wits.

    ¡°Are you still not leaving?¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was enjoying that lovely softness and flexibility, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s indignant voice suddenly red up in his ear.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed, however, his words contained no trace of apology. Once again tightly drawing the beauty towards himself, the tip of his foot lightly tapped off the edge of the cliff. The duo directly plunged into the pitch-ck darkness that was under the cliff.

    The violent gusts of wind assaulted their ears, stretching their clothes against their respective skins. Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand held onto the Fairy Doctor while the rope bound around his right hand abruptly pulled taut causing their rapidly dropping bodies to slowly be suspended in mid air.

    After a long, long sigh, Xiao Yan turned his head to look down at the Fairy Doctor who was hugging him tightly which caused him to let out a mocking smile. His gaze turned over the pitch-ck surroundings, softly asking, ¡°Can you tell where the position of the cave is?¡±

    As she heard Xiao Yan asking about serious matters, the Fairy Doctor finally eased the tenseness that hade about from the ¡®bungee jumping¡¯. Her gaze swept all around as she muttered to herself before pointing towards one part of the darkness and softly saying, ¡°It should be there......¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed towards the direction the Fairy Doctor was pointing at, lightly nodding his head and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Hold tight.¡±

    At these words, the Fairy Doctor somewhat hesitated, however when Xiao Yan stepped off the cliff wall with the tip of his foot and their figures once again fiercely flung away, she hurriedly grabbed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s waist in rm, burying her face into the his embrace

    The tips of Xiao Yan¡¯s foot continued to move along the cliff wall and with the help of the pulling force from the rope, the distance between the duo and the cave lessened.

    ¡°Throw the torch over.¡± Once again shortening the distance, Xiao Yan said in a low voice as he tilted his chin towards the dark spot in the distance.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The charming face slightly nodded in understanding as the Fairy Doctor aimed at the dark spot and flung the torch in her hand towards it.

    The torch was flung against the walls of the cliff as sparks sshed in all directions. Borrowing these meager lights, Xiao Yan managed to vaguely spot the hidden cave in the distance.

    ¡°Huu....¡± Seeing that they had almost arrived at their destination, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Then the hairs all over his body suddenly stood up as a warning shed across his mind. The tip of his foot pushed heavily off the cliff walls as Xiao Yan¡¯s figure shot outwards.

    ¡°Chi......¡± The faint sound of breaking through the air sounded across the night sky. Xiao Yan borrowed the light of the fire which had yet to go out to identify the thing which had made a sneak attack.

    ¡°Cliff Snake.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯splexion darkened as he shouted out this name and his facial expression suddenly turned somewhat ugly.

    Cliff Snakes, as their name implied, were snake type Magic Beasts which lived within rocky cliffs and was around rank one in terms of strength. This kind of Magic Beast utilizes its long, wing-like body to soar in the sky like a falcon; furthermore since this Magic Beast has a rock attribute, it¡¯s body is hard as rock and thus normal weapons would hardly be able to do any damage to it.

    On an ordinary day, even if Xiao Yan met a Cliff Snake alone, he would be in a tangle with victory uncertain. Yet now, because he was in mid air while holding on to the Fairy Doctor, he could not possibly try to fight it. Thusid the reason why Xiao Yan¡¯splexion was ugly.

    ¡°Cliff Snake? What do we do now?¡± Having heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry of rm, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s delicate body trembled as she hastily asked, she had also heard of information about this Magic Beast.

    Xiao Yan squinted at the yellow Cliff Snake which spiralled in the air while ring coldly at them with its triangr eyes. He muttered to himself for a moment before an idea suddenly came and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you still have the powder that can cause people to lose consciousness?¡±

    At this words, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s jet-ck eyes spun, short after she nodded before fishing a bag of powder from her bosom and handing it over to Xiao Yan, and said, ¡°This is all that¡¯s left, use it sparingly...... ¡°

    Xiao Yan took the bag and poured everything into his hand before gripping tightly. He stared at the Cliff Snake which was about to start attacking.

    ¡°Chi......¡±

    With another hiss, the Cliff Snake¡¯s narrow wings pped. With an ominous glint in its eyes, it dived toward Xiao Yan. In its huge mouth, sharp fangs shined with a cold light.

    Coldly gazing at the Cliff Snake which drew ever closer, Xiao Yan¡¯s gripped his fist tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Quickly attack it, idiot!¡± In his embrace, seeing that Xiao Yan had yet to make a move, the Fairy Doctor hurriedly urged him.

    Ignoring her urgings, Xiao Yan maintained his silence, yet the Dou Qi within his body had already started to flow through his arteries and veins.

    Eyes on the Cliff Snake which was already almost within ten meters of them, the Fairy Doctor wed at Xiao Yan¡¯s back in anger, ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll be killed because of you!¡±

    Just as the Cliff Snake was about ten meters from the duo, Xiao Yan finally made his move. His tightly closed fist suddenly opened and within his palm a violent Qi burst out, carrying the white powder. Like a white arrow, it smashed towards the Cliff Snake.

    The white powder crashed against the Cliff Snake, suddenly exploding into a cloud of powder, engulfing the Cliff Snake within.

    ¡°Thud!¡±

    A yellow figure struggled in the white powder for a moment before rigidly falling from the sky, heavily smashing into the deep valley.

    Gazing at the Cliff Snake as it disappeared into the darkness, Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief. At this height, even if it¡¯s body were as hard as rock, it would also turn to mincemeat right?

    Xiao Yan lifted his head to take a look at the white powder floating in mid air. Once again waving his palm, a violent Qi suddenly pushed forward, immediately sweeping through the air.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have other skills besides knowing how to bully women.¡± Although Xiao Yan somewhat cheated in that fight, his calmness even in the middle of that dangerous situation could be clearly seen. Even the Fairy Doctor started to feel a new level of respect for him.

    Unenthusiastically smiling, Xiao Yan finally carried the Fairy Doctor in his arms while slowly descending to a spot just outside of the cave. As he gazed upon the cave entrance, he found it densely covered with rubble and the odd bits of wood. His brows wrinkled together and soon after he shook his head helplessly, it looked like there was another round of bitter work in store for him.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his palm, taking in a deep breath, he shouted out in his mind: ¡°Fire Palm!¡±

    As the shout resounded in his mind, a huge pushing force gushed forth from the center of his palm. Like a gale sweeping through fallen leaves, it blew the piles of broken rock and timber into the pitch-ck space between the mountains.

    Havingpleted the task, beads of cold sweat appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead while his breathing also became somewhat hurried. Under the suppression of the pitch-ck broadsword on his back, the amount of Dou Qi he could use was not even 60-70% of the Qi Vortex.

    After panting slightly for a while, Xiao Yan cast his sight towards the now cleared cave entrance.

    Now that the wood and rock wreckage was gone, borrowing the faint moonlight, Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor were finally able to catch sight of the cave which had been left behind by some predecessor.

    The cave entrance was not very wide, at most it could only fit about two or three people at once. The cave was dark but one could notice a faint light from within, giving it a look of mysteriousness.

    Around the entrance of the cave, there were many de marks but perhaps because of the long passage of time, these de marks were extremely faint. If it were not for Xiao Yan¡¯s keen eyesight, perhaps he would never be able to find them.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here......¡±

    Laughing with excitement, Xiao Yan hugged the Fairy Doctor. With onest push off the cliff wall, the two figures flew across the air before finallynding steadily at the entrance of the cave.

    Afternding, the Fairy Doctor quickly separated herself from Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace before sizing up the cave entrance with a look of happiness on her charming face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move and find out what kind of things we might obtain, I hope that they will not disappoint me.¡±

    Xiao Yan lightly smiled at the Fairy Doctor and fishing out a torch, he led the way into the pitch-ck cave.

    Gazing at the pitch-ck interior of the cave, the Fairy Doctor was somewhat hesitant. A momentter she stamped her feet and gritted her teeth before catching up.

 Chapter 115

    <strong><u>Chapter 115: Ice Spirit zing Grass</u></strong>

    The coldness and darkness of the surroundings engulfed the two as they walked within the quiet mountain cave. Amidst the silence, only the soft footsteps of two people could be heard.

    The surrounding atmosphere caused the Fairy Doctor to instinctively hug herself. She raised her head and watched Xiao Yan walking slowly ahead of her. A brief hesitationter, she increased her pace and closely followed behind him. In this environment, only the young man in front of her gave her some sense of security.

    After walking for over ten minutes in the quiet atmosphere, the Fairy Doctor started feeling that the insanely quiet atmosphere was unbearable. At that moment, however, the young man in front of her abruptly stopped.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The Fairy Doctor failed to react in time and knocked softly into Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    The intimate encounter caused the Fairy Doctor to take a step back with an extremely red face as she embarrassingly said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The earlier soft contact had also caused Xiao Yan to take in a deep and heavy breath. He coughed drily as he pointed towards a rock door where a faint yellow light was emitted and helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s a dead end.¡±

    Hearing this, the Fairy Doctor pressed her eyebrows together and took two steps forward. Facing the door, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Behind the rock door ought to be our destination. If the ancient elder had built a cave here, I don¡¯t think that he would have created one that leads to nowhere.¡±

    Xiao Yan stepped forward and touched the rock door. After estimating its thickness, he slowly shook his head. ¡°The rock door is very thick and requires the strength of a Dou Shi to forcefully break it.¡±

    ¡°All that you know is how to use force. Look at the yellow light that is emitted from the rock door; this is obviously a ground element trap technique. If you pay more attention to the details, it isn¡¯t difficult to open it.¡± After giving Xiao Yan a disparaging look, the Fairy Doctor ced her thin hand on the rock door which began to slowly move.

    ¡°You know about trap techniques? If I recall correctly, that is something a wood or ground element Dou Zhe is good at.¡± Seeing the serious face on the Fairy Doctor, Xiao Yan could not help but curiously ask.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have read some books on trap techniques. I cannot be consideredpetent but it should not be a problem if I use it to probe around.¡± The Fairy Doctor carelessly answered as her hand¡¯s action remained as graceful as ever.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head but did not disturb her surveyance. His gaze moved away from the rock door and using a faint light, sized up the surrounding rock walls.

    On the rock wall were some faint carvings. They had grown blurry but Xiao Yan could make out a couple of human shapes which were likely left behind by the cave owner.

    ¡°Found it!!¡± Just as Xiao Yan was studying the rock wall, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s happy voice prompted him to shift his gaze.

    Beside the rock wall, the Fairy Doctor was already squated down; her thin hand was touching a small protruding spot on the rock wall. When she pressed on it, a creaking sound slowly echoed through the cave.

    Watching the rising rock door, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief and gave the Fairy Doctor a thumbs up.

    Following the rising rock door, a faint light emitted from behind it, chasing away the darkness around them.

    Seeing the bright interior behind the rock wall, the Fairy Doctor smiled but retreated two steps. Then she faced Xiao Yan, raising her chin and smiled, ¡°Please, go in.¡±

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan picked up a few stones and violently threw them into the cave. He felt slightly reassured when he did not notice any reaction.

    ¡°You¡¯re really an overly cautious person.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan did not forget to be careful even at this moment, the Fairy Doctor could only shake her head helplessly.

    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment.¡± Smiling indifferently, Xiao Yan stepped carefully across the rock door and entered the interior.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had stepped forward, the Fairy Doctor followed closely behind.

    Upon stepping into the interior of the cave, their range of vision suddenly widened.

    Beyond the rock door was an enormous room which appeared somewhat simple and empty. Mounted on the walls were Moonstones that were used as a source of light. At the center of the room was a chair that seated a skeleton with its fallen skull ced on its thigh bone. This scene, when viewed from this quiet atmosphere, appeared quite ghastly.

    In front of the chair was a wide and long ck stone table. Three locked stone containers were neatly ced on it.

    Additionally, there wererge numbers of shiny gold coins and other precious items in the other three corners. Just by the number of the gold coins, the total wealth in this room was over the hundreds of thousands.

    Valuables and money were not something that Xiao Yancked and from the way these valuables were randomly ced, it seemed that their owner did not hold them in high regard either.

    Xiao Yan shifted his gaze away from the shiny gold, moving them to thest corner of the room instead. Happiness surfaced on his face when he did.

    Thest corner of the room was a flower bed made by piling soil together. Within it grew numerous different flowers and nts that shrouded the flower bed with fragrances.

    While staring at these nts, Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor hurried forward in unison. An ordinary person may not recognize these nts but they knew very well that these seemingly ordinary nts was worth more than the piles of gold in the room.

    ¡°Purple Blue Leaf, White Spirit Ginseng Fruit, Snow Lotus Seed....¡±

    The Fairy Doctor nkly stared at the small flower bed. One by one, the names of rare and expensive medical ingredients secretly leaped from her red moist mouth.

    ¡°Ice Spirit zing Grass!¡±

    As he swept his gaze across the flower bed, Xiao Yan suddenly pulled back his gaze and stared intently at the middle of the flowerbed where a red and white grass grew.

    The leaves of this grass were separated into two colors. Its stem, which was white, was also covered with droplets of what appeared to be icy crystals while its reddish tips were like a ball of burning me. The two opposing colors and elements had miraculously grown on the nt.

    A faint mist surrounded this nt, giving it an appearance of floating amongst the clouds.

    This strange grass was named ¡®Ice Spirit zing Grass¡¯, an exceedingly rare ingredient that was also a necessary ingredient for the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯.

    Xiao Yan excitedly stared at the medicinal grass as an agitated expression appeared on his face. Two of the medicinal ingredients that he had found no news despite having searched the entire Wu Tan City for six months had ended up in his hands not long after beginning his travels. This unexpected gain was something that filled Xiao Yan¡¯s heart with happiness.

    ¡°Do you also recognise this?¡± Eyeing at how Xiao Yan was excitedly staring at the Ice Spirit zing Grass, the Fairy Doctor asked with a surprised voice.

    ¡°Um. This is something I need.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head before tilting to gaze at the Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°What an unlikable person. Choosing the most valuable one straight off the bat.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the Fairy Doctor immediately raised her eyebrows and muttered in an unwilling manner.

    Smiling embarrassingly, Xiao Yan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I really need it. I¡¯ve been searching for it for quite awhile.¡±

    Seeing that the Fairy Doctor still appeared depressed, Xiao Yan could only helplessly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like this. I will take the Ice Spirit zing Grass. As for the remaining medicinal herbs here, you will take two thirds and I will take the remaining one third.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion, the Fairy Doctor nodded her head, the color of her face appearing slightly better.

    Xiao Yan let out a breath when he saw the Fairy Doctor nodded her head. Without worrying about drawing suspicion, he extracted many exquisite jade bottles from his storage ring and a jade shovel. He carefully dug away the soil surrounding the Ice Spirit zing Grass and finally ced the nt, together with the soil into a jade bottle.

    ¡°Hu....¡± Xiao Yan quickly stored the jade bottle into his storage ring before opening the corner of his mouth and smiling. After which, he handed the jade shovel to the Fairy Doctor indicating for her to dig out the medicinal nts.

    The Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes followed the Ice Spirit zing Grass as Xiao Yan stored it into his storage ring before unwillingly withdrawing her gaze. For someone like her who loved medicine, obtaining one exceedingly rare medicinal nt would make her far happier than obtaining hundreds of thousands of money or pieces of jewelry.

    The Fairy Doctor sighed, feeling very vexed inside. Had this guy not identally discovered the secret on the cliff, all of this would have belonged to her. But now... s, recalling this caused her to feel an urge to cry but her tears was not forting.

    ¡°You should just go and die, bastard.¡±

    After cursing, the Fairy Doctor received the shovel from Xiao Yan and began to carefully dig out the precious medicinal nts from the flowerbed before cing them into the jade bottles.

    After eyeing the Fairy Doctor digging out the medicinal nts, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze once again roamed throughout the room but he spotted nothing of interest. Finally, he returned his gaze back to the three stone containers ced in the middle of the room.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked towards the front of the stone table and touched the metal lock. He felt some warmth as his skin made contact, causing him to frown. For it to be able to retain warmth over such a long time, the lock was definitely not made of an ordinary metal. It would be pointless to try to forcefully break it.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself as he scanned around. His eyes soon fell onto the skeleton seated behind the stone table. When he lowered his gaze, his eyes brightened as he found three ck keys hanging from its hand.

    Rubbing his hands, Xiao Yan stepped forward and stared at the skeleton. Disgust filled his heart as he slowly unclenched his fist before carefully grabbing the keys and pulled lightly.

    ¡°Crack...¡± Due to the years that had passed, the small force managed to break the skeleton¡¯s arm, causing it to fall.

    Seeing the broken skeleton hand, Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly before bowing to the remaining skeleton. After which. Xiao Yan bent to pick up the broken arm, intending to rece it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand wrapped around the skeleton arm when his eyebrows suddenly rose. He could feel that the weight of this bone was a little unnatural...

    From the corner of his eyes, Xiao peeked at the Fairy Doctor who was carefully digging up the medicinal nts before returning to the skeleton bone in his hand. His eyes observed the broken portion at the top only to discover that there was a small scroll hidden within the gap of the bone. Eyeing the stealthily hidden scroll, Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva as his finger involuntarily reached inwards and swiftly pulled it out before throwing it into his storage ring.

    Only after the scroll was in his storage ring did Xiao Yan sigh in relief. He swept the dust from the skeleton arm before cing it back on its original position,

    Xiao Yan grinned, flung the keys in his hands and slowly headed to the three stone containers on the stone table.

 Chapter 116

    <strong><u>Chapter 116: Flying Dou Technique: Eagle Wing</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan carried the keys to the boxes and once again, he touched the warm metal lock. Tilting his head and ncing at the Fairy Doctor who had finished digging out all the medicinal nts, he smiled and said, ¡°Hurry over here. I don¡¯t want to be used of trying to pocket everything when I open these boxes.¡±

    ¡°At least you have some sort of conscience.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor raised her nose, carried the ten plus bottles in her chest and ced them on the stone table. Finally, she unwillingly selected six bottles and handed them to Xiao Yan: ¡°Hey, these are yours.¡±

    Xiao Yan received them with a smile, took a brief nce and stored them into his storage ring. The Ice Spirit zing Grass was already in his hands so the other valuable medicinal nts were not very important to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan waved the three ck keys in front of the Fairy Doctor and smiled: ¡°Then I will be opening them.¡±

    ¡°Open them!¡± After throwing Xiao Yan an irritated look, the Fairy Doctor quickly slotted the jade bottles around her waist and chest. Immediately, her narrow waist appeared much fuller than before.

    Xiao Yan licked his lips as he stared at the stone containers. He randomly selected one of the keys, lifted the first lock and carefully inserted it.

    ¡°Not this...¡± The key stuck halfway causing Xiao Yan to shrug and rece it with a second key.

    ¡°Wrong again.¡±

    Helplessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan held thest key tightly and once again carefully inserted it into the keyhole.

    Seeing the key slowly disappearing into the lock, Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor both unintentionally held their breath. The only noise in the entire room came from the key being pushed through the keyhole of the metal lock.

    ¡°ng...¡± Suddenly, a light clear noise was emitted from within the room, prompting Xiao Yan¡¯s hand to freeze.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlocked.¡± Seeing the lock¡¯s shackle beingunched from the lock, Xiao Yan let out a relieved sigh and said.

    ¡°Hurry up and open it.¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was full of desire and happiness as she said in an impatient voice.

    Xiao Yan nced at the anxious Fairy Doctor but did not heed her call. Instead, he grabbed her hand and stepped back. He then lined up his palm with the box and unleashed an intense force from his palm which lifted the lid of the stone box.

    After the lid was lifted, Xiao Yan waited a moment longer and sighed in relief after seeing that there was no reaction. ncing at the Fairy Doctor who had her hands around her chest while coldly staring at him, Xiao Yan simply shrugged, ¡°It is always good to be a little careful.¡±

    ¡°If you are thrown into the Magic Beast Mountain Range, I think that you will have a happier time living there than in the outside world. The reason being that even those Magic Beasts are not as careful as you are.¡± The Fairy Doctor curled her lips and said.

    ¡°I share the same thoughts.¡± Xiao Yan touched his nose andughed.

    After throwing a cutting gaze at the shameless man beside her, the Fairy Doctor walked towards the stone table. She looked into the opened stone box and was shocked. With a face filled with joy, she quickly reached her hand into it and retrieved an ancient rainbow colored scroll.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Yan curiously looked over and asked.

    ¡°A Poison Book that records the methods of making poison.¡± The Fairy Doctor flipped open the scroll and said with a smile.

    ¡°A Poison Book?¡± Raising his eyebrow in surprise, Xiao Yan took the scroll from the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand and nced through it. Seeing the few words written on the side of the seven colored scroll, Xiao Yan said in amazement: ¡°Rainbow Poison Book? There is actually something that focuses on how to create poison? Don¡¯t tell me that the one who left this behind was also a physician?¡±

    Physicians were usually the only ones in the Dou Qi continent who used poison to protect themselves. These people who excelled at using such positions were usually called Poison Master within the continent. However, the status of a Poison Master was still a far cry from that of an alchemist.

    ¡°Perhaps so. But you¡¯re not allowed to split this with me. Due to my elemental affinity, I cannot be an alchemist so I can only rely on these things.¡± A dejected expression appeared on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face after she spoke. It was clear that her greatest desire was to be an alchemist and not a Poison Master that people both hated and disliked.

    Eyeing the dejected looking Fairy Doctor, Xiao Yan smiled, handed over the seven colored scroll and said, ¡°This is quite a good thing but it would require much time and effort in order to master it. Just training... Dou Qi consumes all of my energy. I¡¯m not stupid enough to start on something else, biting off more than I can chew.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor felt a deep relief in her heart upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words and gave thetter a grateful nod.

    ¡°You can put away what you have in your hands. I may not be considered a gentleman but given our our current rtionship as partners, I would not try to take everything for myself.¡± Eyeing the Fairy Doctor who was slowing putting away the rainbow scroll, Xiao Yan smiled and said in a nd voice.

    The Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was stunned as embarrassment surfaced. She unclenched her hand, revealing a small bag of green powder on it.

    ¡°I...¡± Being caught red handed by Xiao Yan, the red faced Fairy Doctor was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Forget it. Being a women, it is only natural for you to take some preventive measures when youe with me in search for treasures.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged and said indifferently.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Once again, the Fairy Doctor gave a grateful thanks as she hurriedly put away the green powder in her hand.

    Xiao Yan touched his face and shifted his gaze towards the second stone container. He inserted a key in and slowly probed the interior.

    ¡°What was the effect of the green powder?¡± As the key in his hand was slowly being inserted deeper into the lock, Xiao Yan randomly threw out a question.

    ¡°This was made with Drunken Dragon Grass and a couple of other medicinal ingredients with a sedative effect. Once it is breathed into the body, it would cause one to fall asleep for at least half a day. But this powder is only a simple poison. Anyone with some strength would be able to use Dou Qi to suppress the effect and force it out of the body.¡± The Fairy Doctor embarrassingly replied.

    ¡°Luckily it is not some lethal poison. At least you are not so vicious.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his lips together, rotated his wrist and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s opened.¡±

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, the tightly shut stone box began to slowly open.

    Under the light of the Moonstones, everything in the stone box was immediately revealed to Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Another scroll?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrow upon noticing a ck scroll that was ced in the box.

    He reached his hand into the box, took the scroll out and flipped through it. Finally, his gaze paused on the small words at the edge of the scroll: ¡°High Xuan Flying Dou Technique: Eagle Wing.¡±

    ¡°Flying Dou Technique?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually became bigger as he muttered the unfamiliar words. In his shock, he said with a hoarse voice: ¡°This is actually a rare Flying Dou Technique?¡±

    ¡°Flying Dou Technique? What is that?¡±

    Hearing this name for the first time, the Fairy Doctor blinked her eyes doubtfully. She had heard of Attack Dou Techniques, Defense Dou Techniques, Agility Dou Technique and many others but it was the first time she had heard of a Flying Dou Technique.

    ¡°As the name suggest, this Dou Technique can allow a person to fly in the air.¡± Xiao Yan smacked his lips in surprise as he exined.

    ¡°Fly? Isn¡¯t that something that requires the strength of at least a Dou Ling?¡± The Fairy Doctor disyed an initial shock at the exnation before appearing confused.

    In the Dou Qi continent, only with the strength of a Dou Ling can one leave the ground and fly for a short distance. Only after one¡¯s strength had reached that of a Dou Wang or Dou Huang can one use the Dou Qi to form a pair of energy wings on one¡¯s back. These wings would enable them to ovee their bond to the ground and fly amongst the clouds.

    As for the Flying Dou Techniques, they were a strange secret technique that could enable the practitioner to form two small extensions that protruded from the veins on one¡¯s back. With these two extension, one would be able to form a pair of wings and fly in the air even if one did not possess the strength of a Dou Wang.

    Flying was something that was a great temptation to many. In order to fulfill this temptation, many strong people put in all their effort to reach for the unreachable dream of bing a Dou Wang. At the same time, there were also many who wanted to find a shortcut by finding this rare and valuable Flying Type Dou Technique.

    Xiao Yan slowly let out a long breath as he held the ck scroll in his hand. He forcefully suppressed the happiness in him before waving his hand at the Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°I know. This goes to you right?¡± Having observed Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the Fairy Doctor understood his intention and helplessly nodded.

    ¡°Haha, everyone takes what they require.¡± Xiao Yan grinned. His acquisitions today had almost caused his face to be paralysed from smiling.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one more. Let¡¯s hurry. We will leave once we open it.¡± the Fairy Doctor shifted her gaze to thest stone box and urged.

    ¡°Hum.¡± With his two acquisitions, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was full of energy. He held thest key that was not used and prepared to open the stone box.

    The spacious room once again became quiet. Just as Xiao Yan bent his body and was about to open the box, he suddenly stiffened. He quickly turned around and his face suddenly became dark.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing the words, the Fairy Doctor was also shocked. An instantter, she shook her head: ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Only the two of us know about this ce.¡±

    ¡°I have not misheard. There are quite a few people.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the Fairy Doctor with a terrible face. A coldness shed in his eyes.

    ¡°You suspect that I have called these people over?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, anger erupted on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face. ¡°Had I wanted to harm you, you would have died many times over.¡±

    Seeing that the anger on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face appeared genuine, Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows together and quickly turned around. He attempted to insert the key in his hand into the lock but in his anxiousness, he repeatedly failed to do so.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Letting out a cry of anger, Xiao Yan grabbed the stone box with both hands in an attempt to lift it. Unfortunately, he found that the container was stuck onto the stone table.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Xiao Yan once again scolded with an ashen face before slowly letting out a breath. In a cold voice, he said: ¡°They are here.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the Little Doctor quickly directed her gaze towards the rock door. Her ears had also picked up the sound of footsteps approaching.

    ¡°Ke ke, Fairy Doctor. Thank you for leading the way. It seemed that the information we managed to get was true.¡±

    Over ten figures slowly entered from the darkness outside the door while the familiar and pleasedughter echoed within the room.

    ¡°Mu Li!¡±

    Upon hearing the voice, the Fairy Doctor immediately clenched her teeth tightly.

 Chapter 117

    <strong><u>Chapter 117: Life or Death Escape</u></strong>

    Outside the rock door, over ten figures slowly appeared, blocking the entrance..

    Another figure strolled in from behind them. Under the light from the Moonstones, the figure¡¯s face was finally revealed to identify to the young leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company, Mu Li.

    When his gaze initially swept over the piles of shiny gold at the corners, a greediness revealed in his eyes. He licked his lips before redirecting his gaze towards the two stone boxes that were opened by Xiao Yan, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb the both of you.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly tightened his grip on the key in his hands. His face turned a little gloomy as he nced at the frowning Fairy Doctor beside him coldly saying to Mu Li, ¡°You followed us?¡±

    ¡°It cannot be considered as following. A few days ago, I had received information that the Fairy Doctor had found a treasure cave. Because I didn¡¯t know about the exact location...¡± Mu Li shrugged his shoulders and said.

    ¡°How did you get hold of this information? I have only told my assistant Li Fei about this. You... you bribed her?¡± A suspicion flew across the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face, but was quickly reced by anger.

    ¡°Ke ke, that woman¡¯s pretty stupid. With just some sweet words, she obediently told me everything.¡± Mu Li smiled, not denying the Fairy Doctor¡¯s spection.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± With straightened eyebrows, the Fairy Doctor screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but these things here are too important to our Wolf Head Mercenary Company. Once we possess them, we would easily be able to absorb all the factions in Qingshan Town. When that timees, we would have the ability to develop beyond the town. Our vision lies beyond this small little town.¡± Mu Li said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Hand over the things to me. Fairy Doctor, you ought to very clear about my feelings for you. As long as you are willing to be mine, I will definitely not mistreat you when I finally take over the Wolf Head Mercenary Company.¡± Mu Li gave the Fairy Doctor a gaze filled with emotion as he spoke in an increasingly gentle tone.

    ¡°Be yours? Just talking to you now repulses me!¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice was mean as her red moist lips opened to mock him. It appeared that Mu Li¡¯s act of bribing those around her had incited her fury.

    A chill shed across Mu Li¡¯s eyes as he smiled and said softly, ¡°It matters not. I will forcefully keep you by my side.¡± After saying these words, Mu Li shifted his eyes to the quiet Xiao Yan beside her andughed, ¡°I have already told you to join the Wolf Head Mercenary Company but you refused to listen to me. Now, it¡¯s toote even if you wish to join.¡±

    ¡°A mercenary Company without even a Da Dou Shi is actually this arrogant?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and provokingly shook his head.

    ¡°At least it will be easy to kill you.¡± Mu Li revealed a smile that was full of killing intent.

    ¡°Hand the things over. I¡¯ll let you die in one piece.¡± Mu Li coldly stared at Xiao Yan with his hands crossed over his chest.

    Xiao Yan icily pulled his mouth. His gaze scanned over the badges on the chests of the ten odd mercenaries blocking the exit, getting a glimpse of their strength. These mercenaries all possessed the strength of a four or five star Dou Zhe while Mu Li was a six star Dou Zhe.

    After weighing the opponent¡¯s line-up in his heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sunk. At his current state, he could at the very most handle a four star Dou Zhe. If he removed the ck heavy sword from his back, he should be able to hold his ground against a six star Dou Zhe.

    However, there were currently over ten significantly strong mercenaries by the rock door. Under normal circumstances, if they attacked him as a group, Xiao Yan would very likely be killed with his current strength.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan shouted for Yao Lao in his heart but received no response. He could only smile bitterly. It seemed that it was impossible to get Yao Lao to help him get out of this mess.

    Mu Li hugged his arm and stood at the middle of the rock door. His sinister looking face stared at the rapidly changing face of Xiao Yan and felt like a cat ying with a mouse.

    ¡°Although you have great potential, it has yet to be developed. Ah, to be honest, I¡¯m afraid that you will seek revenge in the future. In order to avoid feeling worried about such a possibility, I will have to kill you here and now!¡±

    Lightly tapping his fingers on his hand, Mu Li spoke with a smile. Since he was a child, his father had warned him, if possible, to kill anyone whom he had offended and not allow the other party to have any chance of returning to seek revenge.

    Xiao Yan stared at Mu Li who was full of smiles and his eyes narrowed. In all these years, he was the one who had always bullied others but he had never witnessed this kind of group attack with the intention to kill.

    ¡°You are right. If I have the chance to leave, I would definitely create trouble for the Wolf Head Mercenary Company.¡± The corner of his mouth rose coldly as Xiao Yan spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s admirable that you are able to put on a strong front in such a situation. But you have only strengthened my intention to kill you.¡± Mu Li smiled as a killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyelids, revealing a simr killing intent in his eyes.

    Just as Xiao Yan was considering how to escape, his hand that was behind him suddenly moved as something was shoved onto it.

    Narrowing his eyes, Xiao Yan clenched his hand without anyone noticing as the corner of his eye randomly nced at the Fairy Doctor who was closely standing beside him.

    ¡°This is the sedative from earlier.¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s red lips moved slightly, emitting a faint voice into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    Inclining his head slightly, Xiao Yan swept his gaze across the walls in the room. When he noticed the three Moonstones that were emitting a faint light, an idea was born in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Keep close to me.¡± Xiao Yan instructed with a serious expression.

    ¡°Ah,¡± The Fairy Doctor nodded her head obediently. At this moment, all her hope of escaping had been ced on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Do it! Kill that boy! Remember not to hurt the Fairy Doctor. That is my woman.¡± Watching the pair, Mu Li tensely waved his hand and ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Having heard Mu Li¡¯s order, five of the ten odd mercenaries behind him instantly stepped forward and with a vicious expression charged at the pair.

    Seeing that the rock door was still tightly blocked despite losing five men to attack, Xiao Yan frowned. These cautious mercenaries were giving him a headache.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After ncing at the mercenaries charging at him, Xiao Yan extended his palm. The strong force threw the bag of sedatives into the air, which subsequently exploded. The scattered powder instantly covered the entire room.

    ¡°Hold your breath. Those at the door are not allowed to move. I want the door blocked. Ma Si, attack them!¡± Seeing the scattered medicinal powder, Mu Li¡¯s face changed as he quickly barked his orders.

    Mu Li¡¯s orders caused the disturbance amongst the mercenaries to quickly calm down. The five mercenaries in the room took out their weapons from their waist and charged at Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor with fierce eyes.

    Grabbing the Fairy Doctor with one hand, Xiao Yan withdrew further into the room. He then abruptly curled his hand, promptly sucking the Moonstone on the wall towards him. The Moonstone was detached from the wall and flew into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan rotated his hand and the Moonstone was stored into the ring. Having lost one of it¡¯s light sources, the entire room became darker.

    After storing one of the Moonstones, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was serious as he shifted his gaze. His right hand sucked the remaining two Moonstones which were also quickly deposited into the storage ring.

    When thest Moonstone was stored into the storage ring, the entire room became pitch-ck.

    At the moment when darkness descended, Xiao Yan pulled the Fairy Doctor¡¯s arm, spun around, and shot off in the direction of the exit that he recalled from his memory.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Take out your fire sparks. Those at the door, do not move and those in the room do note over. Remember, kill whoever that darese towards the door.

    The sudden darkness caused Mu Li¡¯s face to turn dark. However, he was impressively smart and made the right decision in a matter of seconds.

    With a leader around, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company also calmed down. The mercenaries who had brought fire sparks quickly took them out. However, just as they were about to lgiht them, a rushing wind swept across these mercenaries. This was followed by a palm carrying a ferocious force which smashed heavily onto their chest. Immediately, the few mercenaries who were unable to react in time let out a muffled cry and fell heavily onto the ground.

    ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯s at the Rock Door! Quick, stop him!¡± The mercenaries who were attacked withstood their agony and shouted.

    Hearing his subordinates yell, Mu Li¡¯s face once again darkened. He took a few hurried steps back and coincidentally ended up at the edge of the Rock Door,pletely blocking the only path out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A strong and ferocious force shot from their front. Had the few five star Dou Zhe at the Rock Door not reacted in time, they would have been blown aside by it. While that had not happened, these few figures were forced to stagger backwards a few steps nevertheless.

    During the time the few figures were unsteady, two rushing winds secretly escaped from the gap within them. By the time these figures had recovered, it was far toote the stop the pair and they could only shout at Mu Li who was standing at the rear: ¡°Young Company Leader! They are headed towards you!¡±

    Mu Li narrowed his eyes and spread both legs, blocking the narrow tunnel with his body. He held his hand tightly together and a light green Dou Qi gradually flowed. Under the influence of the Dou Qi, his hands started to turn into the color of wood.

    ¡°I want to see how you as a two star Dou Zhes push me back in a direct confrontation.¡± With coldughter, Mu Li pulled out a Night-luminescent Pearl and threw it forward. The faint light only had a radius of about two or three feet but was more than sufficient in this narrow tunnel.

    Not long after he threw the Night-luminescent Pearl forward, two figures stepped over it at great speed. With the light from the pearl, Mu Li could see a blurry image of the killing intent on the Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Get back!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan rushing towards him like a moth to a fire, Mu Liughed with a chilly voice. His wood like fist that was surrounded by a green light, ruthlessly and furiously struck towards Xiao Yan while carrying an aggressive force.

    ¡°Low Xuan Dou Technique: Strength of the Woods!¡±

    The Dou Qi headed towards him caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to shiver. He raised his eyes and could clearly see the sinister look in Mu Li¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Dammit.¡±

    Xiao Yan scolded in his heart as he took in a breath. His hands then reached for the huge ck sword on his back and lifted it with a cry. Rotating his wrist, he stored the sword into the storage ring,

    With the disappearance of the huge sword, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed exploded in the blink of an eye. The slow moving Dou Qi in him sudden gushed through his veins like a rising tide.

    This was the first time Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi erupted after having been suppressed. He tightened his fist and numerous veins began to vibrate. A frightening force was quickly being gathered.

    Feeling the surging Dou Qi in his body, an intense urge to fight appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s delicate and handsome face. His eyes chillily nced at Mu Li, who was within reach. The Dou Qi within him began to follow the Qi Pathes predetermined by the Dou Technique and began to spin in an uncontrolled manner.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A shout echoed within his heart almost caused the sleeves on Xiao Yan¡¯s arms to tighten. The originally soft cloth had transformed into something as hard as metal.

    The empty space under the sleeves contained an intense force as Xiao Yan pulled his fist back before throwing it forward with an explosive force.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two fists met under the narrow cave and the muffled, thunder-like sound reverberated throughout the tunnel for a long time.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was of equal strength as him, Mu Li¡¯s face changed. He did not expect that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had increased by a few levels in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°I¡¯ve stopped him. Hurry, kill him at any cost!¡± A cold and sinister roar vibrated from Mu Li¡¯s throat. The strength that Xiao Yan was currently disying had caused this extremely scheming young Company leader to be anxious. Even at such a young age, this person was able to fight equally with himself, a six star Dou Zhe. It was difficult to imagine just how strong he would be in a few years time. If Xiao Yan was allowed to escape, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company would potentially face the possibility of destruction.

    Just thinking of being taken revenge on with that overwhelming strength caused Mu Li¡¯s killing intent to surge.

    Hearing Mu Li shout, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was raised mockingly. He moved his lips, ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another muted explosion sounded. However, this explosion came from within Mu Li¡¯s body.

    ¡°Spoot!¡±

    The sudden force that exploded in his body caused Li Mu face¡¯s to turn white in an instant. His whole body shook before finally violently coughing up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Go!¡± After striking Mu Li down, Xiao Yan forcefully resisted the urge to kill him. He promptly pulled the Fairy Doctor and without looking back, charged towards the dangerous cliff outside.

    Immediately after Xiao Yan ran off, over ten mercenaries charged from within the rock room. Upon seeing the pale face Mu Li on the ground, aghast filled their faces. The six star Dou Zhe youngpany leader was actually beaten by that young man? This horrible reality before them caused them to be in momentary states of shock.

    ¡°Idiots, what are you standing there staring at? Go and chase him. We must kill that boy. Once we leave, release our signal and get those in the ambush outside to kill him!¡± Seeing the nk faces of his subordinates, Mu Li once again coughed up blood as he angrily cried.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Li¡¯s cry prompted the mercenaries to recover from their shock as they hurriedly replied. After that, they faced the exit and hurriedly chased Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor.

    With great difficulty, Mu Li pulled himself up and leaned against the rock wall as he let out a long breath. A sinister look appeared in his eyes. Clenching his fist tightly and punching against the rock, he said deeply, ¡°Little bastard. You better not let me catch you. Otherwise, I will have you suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    Xiao Yan expressionlessly pulled the Fairy Doctor along as he continued to charge towards the exit. The fist that he hid in his sleeves was covered with fresh blood. This was the first time he had used the hidden force in ¡®Octane st¡¯ against an opponent after learning about it. The result was good beyond his expectation. However, his direct confrontation with Mu Li had also injured him slightly.

    ¡°Given Mu Li¡¯s scheming mind, he would have ced more Wolf Head Mercenary Company mercenaries on the top of the cliff.¡± With a ragged breath, the Fairy Doctor reminded.

    ¡°Only by climbing up the cliff do we have the chance to lose ourselves in the forest and escape! Otherwise, death awaits us.¡± Xiao Yan answered gloomily.

    ¡°After we exit the tunnel, don¡¯t climb the cliffs. If they cut our rope, we would fall to our deaths.¡±

    ¡°Do you have another n to escape if we don¡¯t climb up? Or do you intend to wait for the others toe out and kill us?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said without stopping his footsteps.

    The Fairy Doctor bit her red lips as if she had decided on something. Then she opened her mouth and said, ¡°I can bring you away with me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart thumped and he became quiet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. I won¡¯t harm you after you have helped me.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s hesitation, the Fairy Doctor could guess what this ever-careful guy was thinking and could only helplessly scold him.

    Slowly releasing his breath, Xiao Yan slightly nodded.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s agreement, the Fairy Doctor took out a short bamboo flute from her chest pocket and ced it on her mouth. When she lightly blew, a somewhat strange sound was emitted from the bamboo flute, passed through the tunnel and circled towards sky.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Watching the small exit ahead which was emitting a faint light, Xiao Yan could not contain his curiosity and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling my partner.¡± Waving the bamboo flute in her hand, the Fairy Doctor smiled: ¡°A First Ranked Blue Eagle.¡±

    ¡°A flying Magic Beast?¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Yan felt a little suspicious. When he saw the Fairy Doctor nodded, joy floated onto his face. They were saved.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there was still one more stone box that was left unopened.¡± The Fairy Doctor closely followed Xiao Yan as she said regretfully.

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t be too greedy. If we have the chance in the future, we will take it back.¡± A chilly expression appeared on his face. ¡°Ha ha, I was originally worried about the days of tough training ahead. Unexpectedly, these guys have provided some entertainment. Alright Wolf Head Mercenary Company, during the time that I will spend in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, I will y with you.¡± As he ran along the tunnel, the light from the exit became increasingly bright. A momentter, their surroundings suddenly brightened; the bright, silvery moon and the scattered stars appeared in their sight.

    After appearing at the exit, Xiao Yan quickly pulled on the Fairy Doctor and leaned against the rock wall. His gaze stealthily scanned the top of the cliff and found many figures on it carrying torches and patrolling the area.

    ¡°There really is something awaiting us here.¡± Xiao Yan vented his anger before cing his ear on the ground. Immediately he said gloomily: ¡°Our pursuers are arriving. Where¡¯s that flying Magic Beast of yours.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes scanned the night sky. Once again, she ced the bamboo flute in her mouth. The strange sound silently spread across the sky.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    Not long after the whistle sound was released, a sharp screech sounded within the night sky.

    With the help from the moonlight, Xiao Yan could see a blurred image of arge, old eagle with a lush blue colored body near the deep regions of the mountain ahead. It flew quickly and within a moment, was floating up from the lower edges of the cliff.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the arrival of the Blue Eagle, the Fairy Doctor let out a sigh and waved at Xiao Yan.

    After Xiao Yan nodded, he turned around and saw a few figures within the cave. With a coldugh, his hand hugged the Fairy Doctor¡¯s narrow waist and leaped,nding on the back of the huge Blue Eagle.

    ¡°Xiao Lan, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Once they were on the eagle¡¯s body, the Little Doctor hurriedly urged.

    Hearing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice, Blue Eagle immediately pped its wings. A huge gust of wind passed by with a ¡®thud sound¡¯. After which, together with the two people on its back, the eagle rose towards the sky.

    ¡°Shoot it down!¡± Gazing at the duo that had actually managed to mount the blue eagle, the ten plus mercenaries who had appeared at the cave entrance hastily shouted to theirrades on top of the cliff.

    ¡°Xiu, Xiu Xiu!¡±

    TL: Sound of arrows......

    Hearing the shouts from below, the cliff top was in confusion for a moment, but soon after a rain of arrows suddenly flew across the sky, urgently aiming at the blue eagle.

    As he gazed upon the rain of arrows, Xiao Yan¡¯s was slightly rmed but just as he was about to deflect them, the blue eagle below him suddenly shook its wings and a light green gale blew out, immediately causing the first wave of arrows to fall into the depths under the cliff.

    As the Fairy Doctor squat down, the gale caused her long hair to be blown into a mess. With her lily-white hands gently stroking the blue eagle¡¯s body, she smiled at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°We are now safe.¡±

    ¡°Phew......¡± Heavily sighing, Xiao Yan weakly sat atop the blue eagle¡¯s body. Looking down to gaze upon the rapidly receding forest, he felt goosebumps all over his body; this was the first time that he had flown so high.

    Xiao Yan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead as he felt his whole body go soft, the highly intense battle from before had left him extremely weary.

    Seated atop the blue eagle, Xiao Yan looked down at the cave, staring intensely at Mu Li who was currently being supported by another mercenary at the entrance of the cave.

    The two gazes met in the night skies, each of them smiling sinisterly, not bothering to hide the killing intent they had for each other.

    As the blue eagle gradually flew away, Xiao Yan withdrew his death stare and turning his head to look at the Fairy Doctor, he asked, ¡°Where do you n to go?¡±

    As her fingers tidied the few strands of fine hair on her forehead, the wind that blew directly at them caused the Fairy Doctor¡¯s clothes to outline her figure, revealing the splendid curves that had been hidden before.

    ¡°I am returning to the medicine collection group.¡± The Fairy Doctor smugly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re still going back? That Mu Li could also be returning.¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Yan asked, somewhat amazed.

    ¡°*Chuckles*, once I¡¯ve returned to the medicine collection group, he will not dare to do anything to me.¡± The Fairy Doctor lightly smiled as she said. With the reputation she had in Qingshan Town, Mu Li would not dare to make a move on her unless he wanted to incur the wrath of the mercenaries in town.

    ¡°Furthermore, once we return to Qingshan Town, he would even more so dare not to make a move. The power of Thousand Medicinal House is not weaker than that of the Wolf Head Mercenaries. In addition, the leaders of the other two big mercenary groups also owe me a favor.¡±

    ¡°If it is like that, then do as you want.¡± Lightly nodding his head Xiao knew how much popr the Fairy Doctor was from the gazes that the mercenaries used to look at the Fairy Doctor. Thus, he was not too worried about her safety.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Turning her head, the Fairy Doctor smiled as she inquired.

    ¡°Me? Heh heh, I am not returning. I do not have the kind of poprity that you do and if Mu Li wants to kill me, no one would step in to stop him. Moreover, given the power that I¡¯ve shown, that kid would definitely try to find any means possible to kill me. Thus, I cannot return the the little town of Qingshan.¡± Xiao Yan chuckled as he tightly gripped onto the blue eagle¡¯s feathers.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡± At these words, the Fairy Doctor somewhat hesitantly asked.

    ¡°Leave? Hei hei, I would never do such a thing as run with my tail between my legs. In the near future I will be training in the Magic Beast Mountain Range for a period of time, after which...... I will find the Wolf Head Mercenaries to slowly settle my debts.¡± Xiao Yan grinned viciously as he dered.

    ¡°Themander of the Wolf Head Mercenaries is a two star Dou Shi; if you n on taking revenge, you need to be careful.¡± The Fairy Doctor was silent for a while before silently warning Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s not like I have never seen a mere Dou Shi before.¡± Leisurely moving his arms to and fro, Xiao Yanughed out indifferently. At that time, even a Da Dou Shi like Jia Lie Bi had his n crushed by Xiao Yan.

    Seeing the confidence in Xiao Yan, the Fairy Doctor could only nod her head, not saying anything more. Turning her head, she directed the Blue Eagle to fly towards the mountains.

    On the back of the eagle, as the mood gradually fell into silence, the duo slowly pondered on their exciting close brush with death.

    ¡°Hei hei, you little brat, not bad. To actually be capable of escaping that dangerous scenario at such a minimalistic cost, it has already somewhat exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan closed his eyes to recover Qi, Yao Lao¡¯s satisfiedughter suddenly sounded out in his mind.

    Having heard Yao Lao finally speak, Xiao Yan frowned before groaning to Yao Lao in his mind, ¡°I thought that you had disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, brat, you are so petty. If I don¡¯t let you personally experience this kind of danger, how can your potential explode?¡± Yao Laoughed heartily as he continued to speak, ¡°Furthermore, how was the feeling of throwing off the restrictions?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose as he smugly said.

    ¡°Hei hei, do you want vengeance?¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter was like that of a treacherous old fox, filled with enticement.

    ¡°When have you ever seen me being bullied without any retaliation? Since that bastard wants me dead, how can I let him off?¡± Though Xiao Yan had a small smile on his face, there was a cold glint in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard what the little miss said, themander of the Wolf Head Mercenaries is a two star Dou Shi.¡± Yao Laoughed before continuing, ¡°Thus if you want revenge , you need to advance to Dou Shi as fast as possible!¡±

    ¡°Of course, during this time I will be secretly training in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. No matter what kind of arduous training methods teacher uses, I will ovee them all.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Ha ha, good. Since you have this kind of determination, I will use the fastest method without any negative repercussions to make you a Dou Shi!¡± Yao Lao immediately became delighted when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Hate truly was the greatest medicine to advance a person¡¯s progress. After circling in the sky for a while, the eagle finally folded its wings uponnding on a hilltop.

    ¡°The Medicine Collecting Group area is under us and since you are not going back, I will ce you here. Wait until tomorrow before you leave by yourself, is that okay?¡± Gazing at the bonfires below, the Fairy Doctor said as she turned her head to lightly smile at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He sped both fists together and held them up to the Fairy Doctor and with a bright smile, he replied, ¡°Then let us part ways here, when we next meet, a long time may have passed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s snow white chin lightly nodded as she slightly hesitated before finally retrieved a small bag of medicine and passed it over to Xiao Yan, ¡°Though the effectiveness of this medicine powder is not huge, they should be just barely enough for your protection.¡±

    Receiving the bag which still held a trace warmth from her body, Xiao Yan felt somewhat moved. Truthfully, the Fairy Doctor and him were only strangers that met by chance; not to mention that he had also shamelessly taken half of the treasures that was meant to be solely hers. Although he saved her as they were escaping, in that kind of situation, any man would have done the same.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and smiled before nodding. He waved towards the Fairy Doctor and then turned around to walk towards the dark forest, ¡°See you again. When we next meet, I will demolish that lousy mercenary group for both of us.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I will be waiting..¡± With a charming wink, the Fairy Doctorughed out.

    She watched as the youth¡¯s figure slowly faded into the darkness before turning her head towards the camp, uttering in a soft yet cold voice, ¡°Mu Li, just wait and see. A woman¡¯s grudge is more terrifying than you could ever imagine.¡±

    TL: Her fury knew no bounds and her hatred wouldst for an eternity, all that would be left is a lingering thought which wondered what mercy was.

    With an icy sneer, the Fairy Doctor once again leapt onto the Blue Eagle before slowly spiralling down and finally disappearing into the darkness of the night. As she slowly faded away, the first rays of dawn spilled out from the horizon, shining on the white tentage.

    When the Fairy Doctor woke up from her sleep, she heard a disturbance outside her tent apanied by a nauseating and familiar voice. A malicious intent stirred in her rosy and tiny smile andnguidly getting off her bed, she changed her clothes before slowly walking out of the tent.

    Outside the tent, seven or eight mercenaries were currently tightly guarding the entrance. At this moment, these mercenaries were barring a young man from entering with solemn faces but when they saw the Fairy Doctore out, they hastened to greet her.

    ¡°*Chuckles*, Young Master Mu Li, Why are you trying to barge into my tent so early in the morning?¡± As she graced the few mercenaries with a small smile, the Fairy Doctor nted her head to smile at Mu Li who had a somewhat ufortable expression on his face.

    ¡°Haha, nothing much, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s gettingte and I thought that I woulde by to call the Fairy Doctor to continue on our journey.¡± Mu Li¡¯s gaze swept around the area behind the Fairy Doctor and finding nothing, he wrinkled his brows together before smiling as he said.

    Lightly nodding her head, the Fairy Doctor waved a hand to dispatch the few mercenaries. She took two steps forward and smiled while looking at Mu Li, ¡°Young Master Mu Li, the mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind, to be the oriole is such a great strategy.¡±

    ¡°What a pity that the mantis was too cunning.¡± Mu Li smiled, a coldness in his expression. Once again sweeping his gaze on the tent behind the Fairy Doctor as he coolly said, ¡°I know that since you have returned here, I cannot do anything to you but my target is not you. Hand over Xiao Yan and I will not make things difficult for you anymore.¡±

    ¡°He left.¡± The Fairy Doctor spread out her hands and smiled as she said.

    ¡°Left?¡± Mu Li¡¯s eyes withdrew as his expression turned even uglier.

    ¡°You could not possibly think that he would foolishly return to the campsite right?¡± With a sneer, the Fairy Doctor gazed at the surrounding mercenaries who had already woken up. These mercenaries were her protectors; as long as they were here, Mu Li would not dare to make a move on her.

    ¡°Wretch!¡± Mu Li swore, deeply taking in a breath, he cursed, ¡°Since he entered the Magic Beast Mountain Range, he will meet an even swifter end!¡±

    The Fairy Doctor ignored his curse while the corners of her ruddy and small mouth slightly raised upwards, her beautiful eyes full of ridicule.

    ¡°Miss Fairy Doctor, we are almost done with the gathering of medicine ingredients, shall we return?¡± A member of the medicine collection group from the Thousand Medicinal House quickly walked up before respectfully reporting to the Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Okay, let us set out.¡± The Fairy Doctor smiled as she inclined her head, sweeping her beautiful eyes over the entire camp. She suddenly said in a gentle tone, ¡°Everyone, because the Wolf Head Mercenaries have met with some slight problems, I want to invite everyone to help take over their job of being my personal body guards, would this be possible?¡±

    Having heard the Fairy Doctor¡¯s words, the mercenaries, originally shocked, abruptly threw down the things in their hands and hastily rushed towards the Fairy Doctor in excitement.

    Mu Li gazed at the Fairy Doctor who was happily arranging the mercenary squads, the corners of his mouth slightly twitching; he knew that this was the Fairy Doctor¡¯s way of guarding against him.

    After arranging her personal guards, the Fairy Doctor turned her head to look upon Mu Li who had yet to move from his original position. Smiling, she said, ¡°Young Master Mu Li, when Xiao Yan was leaving, he asked me to help him pass you a message.¡±

    ¡°As long as he hands over everything he obtained in the cave, I can let go of the fact that he injured me.¡± Mu Li sneered and said.

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Mu Li, you are wrong. What Xiao Yan wanted me to tell you was that...... he will be back......" With a gentle smile, the Fairy Doctor softly said.

    The skin around Mu Li¡¯s eyes tightened as he deeply spit out a sigh, a killing intent obvious on his brow. It was only a long whileter before he icily nodded, ¡°Good, as long as he is able to survive in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, I will await his vengeance!¡±

    Done talking, Mu Li fiercely swung his sleeves in anger before bringing the few men under him to leave the ce.

    As she gazed at the leaving Mu Li, the smiling expression on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s charming face gradually changed as a familiar coldness flitted across those beautiful eyes. She used her fingers to sweep away the fine ck hair across her forehead before suddenly lifting her head to look upon the tall mountain peaks behind her.

    As the rays of dawn shone down onto the mountain peak, the proudly standing figure of a youth seemed visible.

    Xiao Yan stood on the mountain peak as he gazed at the leaving mercenaries, twisting his head from side to side slowly. He firmly gripped his fist and sneered, ¡°Son of a b*tch, just wait for me. This young master will remember everything that happenedst night and when we next meet, I will make sure to doubly repay you!¡±

    Deeply breathing in the fresh and cool morning air, Xiao Yan suddenly turned around and, carrying the ck broadsword, he walked towards the dense forest without looking back. He knew that the true hardships had only just begun!

    ------------------------

    In the fresh and clean air of the forest, Xiao Yan was on his stomach while hiding in the grass; the dried leaves atop his body allowed him to be safely hidden, Making great efforts to suppress his breathing to the lowest extent, his breath seemed topletely vanish. His body as still as a rock while his eyes prated the grass and stared unwaveringly at the giant red wolf which was slowly walking towards his direction.

    Today was already the second day since Xiao Yan separated from the Fairy Doctor. During these two days, he continued to travel towards the center of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. ording to his speed, he should now be at the middle portion of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    During these two days, Xiao Yan met more than ten attacks from Magic Beasts, of which he achieved two victories. As for the rest, they ended in him fleeing for his life. However, although he ran many times, the life and death battles with the Magic Beasts helped Xiao Yan to emit a sense of genuine blood thirst...

    Thesest two days, Xiao Yan had continuously tried to search for a training location that Yao Lao requested but had yet to find an appropriate location. Thus he could only continue to move about and brave the dangers from Magic Beast attacks as he continued his cautious ways of survival.

    The giant red wolf in front of Xiao Yan was a matured rank one Fire Wolf. It¡¯s strength wasparable to that of a human six star Dou Zhe. In the many scuffles with Magic Beasts before, he had met a Fire Wolf before but because of the restrictions the heavy sword on his back ced him under, he ultimately ended up fleeing.

    With a finger lightly touching the ground, Xiao Yan gazed at the giant red wolf which was already within hand¡¯s reach. His body suddenly slightly arced, maintaining his position for a little bit. Then, like a drawn bow, he shot out from the grass like a sh of lightning, causing the dried leaves to fly up and fill the air before slowly floating back down.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body passed through the falling leaves to arrive at the back of the giant wolf. Tightly clenching his fist, with a violent Qi energy, the fist smashed heavily onto the back of the giant wolf.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    As the echoes of the inward shout faded, a huge Qi energy caused the giant wolf to whimper as its body was ruthlessly swept for over ten meters across the ground before finally smashing into a tree trunk. It¡¯s four limbs stiffened as it tried to fight back before eventually, unwillingly softening in defeat.

    With the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground, Xiao Yan let out a long sigh. Having stayed in a creeping position for a long time, his arms and legs had be slightly numb. Twisting his head about, he quickly walked up and drawing the small dagger from his waist, he cut the giant wolf¡¯s head open. Suddenly, a tiny red crystal appeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, Magic Core?¡±

    Xiao Yan gazed distractedly at this red crystal. Soon after he happily extracted it, not caring even the slightest about the blood and gore. Cleaning it against his clothes, this was the first Magic Stone he had been rewarded within two days.

    After removing the Magic Stone, Xiao Yan threw the wolf¡¯s corpse to one side. He lifted his head to try and gain his bearings before dashing towards the faint sounds of water.

    Nimbly passing throughyer uponyer of branches in the forest, Xiao Yan rapidly travelled for a short period before his line of sight suddenly widened before him. The rumbling sounds from a waterfall caused a wild glee to fill his face.

    As he tread past thest giant tree, Xiao Yan could not help but take in a deep breath at the scene that appeared before his eyes.

    Within Xiao Yan¡¯s view, a huge waterfall that looked like it was coated in ayer of silver furiously fell from the tall mountain peaks. The water smashed onto a giant stone causing vapor to fill the air...

    On the two sides of the waterfall were a few precipitous mountain walls. On the mountain walls, each and every naturally formed cave caused Xiao Yan to be overjoyed; as long as he stacked up some rocks at the cave entrance, he could keep the Magic Beasts at bay, never again would he have to worry that he would find a savage poisonous snake by his side when he awoke from his training.

    ¡°Finally found the best training spot...... ¡° Xiao Yan mumbled before he opened up his arms widely and deeply inhaled the air that was saturated with water vapor.

    Rubbing his nose, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm turned as two scrolls appeared in his hand. These two scrolls were obtained by Xiao Yan in the cave and due to his dangerous circumstances for the past two days, he did not have the time to study them in detail. Now that he had found a safe haven, he could finally be at ease and start to study the scrolls.

 Chapter 118

    <strong><u>Chapter 118: Purple Cloud Wings</u></strong>

    Leaping across the valley, Xiao Yan leisurely headed towards the waterfall. His gaze cautiously scanned the surrounding area and only after finding that there were no Magic Beasts nearby, did he finally sigh in relief.

    Arriving at the precipitous mountain wall, Xiao Yan took a long time in carefully selecting a cave that was four to five meters from him. Carefully climbing up the slippery rocks, Xiao Yan was just like an agile monkey and quickly spelunked into the cave he had previously selected.

    It was somewhat cool within the cave and not too small: clearly more than enough for Xiao Yan to live here by himself.

    Attentively sweeping his gaze over the floor inside the cave, Xiao Yan found no signs that a Magical Beast had ever been in the cave. With that he finally felt reassured. He gave the cave a quick cleaning before removing some camping supplies from his storage ring and building a soft and dry bed.

    After setting up the essential items, Xiao Yan used a big rock to block the cave entrance such that only one person could pass through at a time. Since he would be spending many days here, safety concerns were of paramount importance..

    Finishing these tasks, Xiao Yan pped his hands together to remove the dirt on them. As he gazed at the somewhat dusky cave, he mused for a moment and then took out the three Moonstones that he had taken from the treasure cave and ced them in the grooves on the walls. Immediately the gentle light caused the cave to brighten up.

    As he looked upon thepletely new cave, Xiao Yan grinned and sat on the soft bed wit a long sigh. Soon after, he crossed his legs and formed a training seal with both hands, slowly recovering the Dou Qi he had used up and the mental plus physical fatigue from the two days of continuous and hurried journeying.

    As Xiao Yan fell into silence, his breathing gradually steadied and a perfect cycle of his inhtion and exhtion was formed. Every time the breathing cycle alternated, faint threads of energy took shape in the air around Xiao Yan body and followed Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing to flow into his body. And after his Qi Paths refined the energy, it was stored into the Qi Vortex in his lower abdomen.

    As he silently trained, Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts sunk into his body. With the amazing Inner View, he was able to distinctly see the Dou Qi that was flowing in his body.

    His thoughts passed through several core Qi Paths before finally arriving at the lower abdomen area. As the foundation of the Dou Qi, the Vortex slowly spun as it appeared in his sights.

    Once again viewing this miraculous Qi Vortex, Xiao Yan felt slightly gratified. After almost a year of training, the thumb-sized milky white Qi Vortex from the time when he had just advanced to be a Dou Zhe had changed to a light yellow color due to the Qi Method. Furthermore, it was much wider than before. Xiao Yan could clearly feel that the concentration of Dou Qi in the Qi Vortex was more than ten times stronger than it originally was.

    Gazing at the light yellow Dou Qi that continuously flowed from the Qi Paths into the Qi Vortex, Xiao Yan faintly smiled as his thoughts slowly withdrew from the inside of his body. Only when the Dou Qi within his body hadpletely recovered did Xiao Yan open his eyes.

    Lazily twisting his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s body once again felt refreshed. Tightly clenching his fist, Xiao Yan could sense that because of the recent bitter trainings, his current strength was slowly improving from its current state of a five star Dou Zhe towards that of a six star one. Perhaps in another month or two, he would be able to enter the six star level.

    And when that timees, if he removed the restrictions of the heavy sword and together with the few types of Xuan Level Dou Techniquess, it was possible for him to contend against an eight star Dou Zhe. Of course this was only if the sses of the Dou Techniques that the eight star Dou Zhe was proficient in were below that of Xiao Yan¡¯s. After all, Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Method was that of the lowest level of Huang, this was his only weakness!

    After recuperating his energy to normal levels, Xiao Yan flipped his palm and a ck scroll appeared in his hand. This was the High Xuan flying Dou Techniques.

    Soaring through the skies was every person¡¯s dream, and with regards to the thought of freely flying through the skies, Xiao Yan was likewise extraordinarily interested. Flying was the best way to escape. If they did not have the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s blue eagle that night, the difficulty of the duo escaping from the heavily surrounded cliff would have risen sharply.

    On the Dou Qi Continent, turning Dou Qi into wings was a right that only strong practitioners who were Dou Wang and above could have. For the rest, they could only gaze into the sky and sigh. Yet Xiao Yan had by chance obtained the rare flying Dou Techniques which could enable him to break away from the restrictions others had.

    Grasping the scroll with both hands, Xiao Yan licked his lips and untied the string that bound the scroll before slowly unfolding it.

    As the pitch-ck scroll unfolded, two pitch-ck eagle wings that caused him to slightly tremble appeared before his eyes. Since this pair of eagle wings were painted on the scroll, they were not too big. However they faintly emitted some warmth. Looking at this mysterious sight, it was obviously not just a simple picture.

    The eagle wings were dark ck in color with purple clouds faintly showing. If examined closely, the pair of wings was actually like ck steel, possessing a special type of metal texture. The feathers on the eagle wings emitted a soft warmth and when Xiao Yan lightly blew on it, his expression could not help but be slightly rmed. Under the light breeze, the feathers on the eagle wings unexpectedly swished up as if they were real. It was an extremely miraculous sight.

    As his gaze swept across the eagle wings, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly stopped at a line of words to one side and blinking his eyes, he softly recited the words out loud.

    ¡°Purple Cloud ck Fire Eagle, a rank five flying type Magic Beast. ording to legends, it possesses the bloodline from phoenixes of ancient times. It¡¯s flying speed is the fastest among all of the flying type Magic Beasts. By nature, it is both cunning and cruel, extremely hard to capture and only lives in the misty mountain areas at the north of the continent.¡±

    ¡°Rank five Magic Beast?¡± Shocked, Xiao Yan swallowed drily; that was no less than a Dou Wang human practitioner.

    ¡°The name of this Dou Technique is Eagle Wings, also known as Purple Cloud Wings. It took three years for me, the author, and a few friends to sessfully capture a Purple Cloud ck Fire Eagle. Then, using a secret method to obtain both wings, we finally managing to create this scroll that allows one to learn a flying Dou Technique. Towards the end of my life, I made this Dou Technique using Dou Qi. Remember this, it can only be learnt by one person!

    ¡°What an audacious person, to actually dare to capture a Dou Wang level flying Magic Beast......¡± Xiao Yan clicked his tongue twice as he eximed in surprise; somewhat curious at exactly what level of strength the person who had left behind these things was.

    As his gaze moved away from the small words, Xiao Yan carefully stretched out a palm and lightly touched the pair of slightly violet, pitch-ck eagle wings.

    ¡°Why does this feel...... as if it was the genuine article?¡±

    The feel of feathers on his palm caused Xiao Yan to be greatly amazed. Once again gently caressed it with his palm when his expression suddenly changed. In a sh, he withdrew his hand and appalled, he hoarsely said, ¡°There is a soul in these eagle wings?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual perception was extremely outstanding and when he was touching the eagle wings, he could distinctly sense that a brutal and berserk soul was hidden within the eagle wings.

    ¡°Eh? There is indeed a hidden soul but it is a soul whichcks a conscious.¡± An aged and astonished voice suddenly sounded out from the ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°No conscious?¡± Dazed, Xiao Yan skeptically asked.

    ¡°I think that this was caused by the secret method used to make a flying type Dou Technique in the past. Oh, removing the flying type Magic Beast¡¯s soul and wings from the beast before finally fusing them together, of course, this kind of fusion needs to be paired with a unique and secret method; only then can a true Dou Techniques be made...... No wonder flying Dou Techniques are no longer passed down now, the process of making the Dou Techniques requires you to know such an entric thing.¡± Yao Lao voiced out his thoughts as heughed in a dull tone.

    ¡°Then...... there should be no negative effects from learning this thing right?¡± Xiao Yan asked somewhat apprehensively.

    ¡°The soul that you felt just now should belong to that Purple Cloud Eagle and after being worn down for so many years, all that¡¯s left of it¡¯s intelligence is the instincts of a wild beast. As long as one guards himself when using the scroll, there should be no problems.¡± Yao Laoughed as he advised Xiao Yan.

    Only after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words did Xiao Yan sigh in relief; he was indeed somewhat afraid that he would be controlled by the soul of the Purple Cloud Eagle if he practiced the Techniques, after all the intelligence of a rank five Magic Beast was not lower than that of a human¡¯s.

    Once again casting his gaze onto the ck eagle wings on the scroll, Xiao Yan read through the instructions on the practice procedures a few times. Eyebrows slightly creasing, he softly said, ¡°The scroll says that when practicing the Technique, the soul of the Purple Cloud Eagle within the wings will possibly attack the person who is practicing. If he is able to endure the attack of the soul, then he will be able to continue practicing. If not, that person should give up on practicing this technique.¡±

    ¡°Phew, looks like if I n on practicing this flying Dou Technique, there will be some danger.¡± Xiao Yan spit out a breath before helplessly sighing.

    ¡°Naturally, to obtain something, one must pay the price.¡± Yao Lao said in a serious tone as he smiled and continued, ¡°Given the strength of your soul, you don¡¯t need to worry too much about being attacked by the soul of the Purple Cloud Eagle. Although it was once rank five, it is now just a damaged soul which cannot do much.¡±

    At these words, Xiao Yan slightly inclined his head. Soon after, he gritted his teeth and finally made his resolution while slowly stretching forth his palms.

    Both palms moved onto the scroll and lightly pressed on the soft wings, Xiao Yan took a deep breath and unhurriedly closed his eyes.

    Shortly after Xiao Yanid his palms on the wings, from within the eagle wings, the tyrannical eagle soul suddenly roared out with a piercing chirp that caused souls to tremble. The chirp prated through the scroll and followed the path through Xiao Yan¡¯s palms and like a drill, it desperately hammered at his mind.

    This was the first time Xiao Yan had experienced an attack by a soul; his body suddenly trembled as hisplexion turned several shades whiter.

    ¡°Concentrate, shield your mind, let it attack!¡± From within the ring. Yao Lao shouted out.

    Gritting his teeth as he nodded, Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual perception formed itself into a fewyers of protection around his mind, allowing him to finally be able to resist the piercing attack on his soul.

    As if it could see that the chirp of the soul had no effect, the soul of the Purple Cloud Eaglepsed into silence for a moment before a brutal presence abruptly forced its way through the scroll burrowing straight into the depths of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Steady your thoughts, do not let it control your emotion. Or else you will be reduced to a beast that only knows how to kill!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s heavy voice sounded out at this appropriate moment.

    Once again deeply sighing, Xiao Yan tightly guarded his thoughts, not daring to let that brutal presence invade to even the slightest degree.

    This exchange between souls continued for over ten minutes before the Purple Cloud Eagle slowly withdrew in defeat. Though Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was far from being able to match up to a grade five Magic Beast, after being suppressed for countless years, currently, there was already no difference between this Purple Cloud Eagle and a crippled wild beast.

    When the wild beast like brutal presence finally withdrew from the tides of his thoughts, Xiao Yan¡¯s aching body immediately copsed. His pale face looked extremely tired. This kind of soul shing was much more draining than a sh of physical bodies.

    ¡°Is this considered a sess?¡± Xiao Yan asked as he wiped the sweat from his brow.

    ¡°Yes, you now possess the qualifications to practice this Technique.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt gratified at these words,ughing, he once again ced both palms on the eagle wings. This time, he did not receive an soul attack and pursing his lips, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body followed the instructions on the scroll as it slowly started to flow. A momentter, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan flowed into his arms and gradually entered into his palms.

    When the Dou Qi appeared at the center of the palm, the eagle wings on the ck scroll suddenly lit up; violet and ck. They shined brighter and brighter before finally turning into two rays of tiny purplish ck light as they entered into Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    After the two rays of tiny, purplish-ck light entered into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, they followed the Qi Paths and flowed until they reached the Qi Paths in Xiao Yan¡¯s back before they abruptly stopped and turned around to unexpectedly force their way through to carve two tiny new paths.

    These two new Qi Paths grew from the main Qi Paths and only when they reached out to create an exit at the back of the body, did they slowly stop their growth.

    On the outside world, Xiao Yan was still distracted by the disappearance of the eagle wings, suddenly he let out an intense scream while sweat started pouring down his forehead as he gripped both fists tightly together. Heavily gasping, he hissed, cursing, ¡°What is this damned thing doing?¡±

    His body curled up as hey on the bed, Xiao Yan bit his lip causing a stream of blood to flow out of his mouth. After enduring for a moment longer, Xiao Yan could finally no longer take the pain of his Qi Paths tearing themselves apart and thus he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 119

    <strong><u>Chapter 119: Purifying Demonic Lotus me</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan regained consciousness, he felt a faint pain all over his body, much like being pricked all over by needles. He stroked the storage ring on his finger and withdrew a small jade bottle. Tilting the bottle, he dripped a few drops of pink liquid into his mouth.

    After consuming the pink liquid with numbing properties, Xiao Yan felt the prickling pain all over his body slowly disappear. He sat up and picked up the ck scroll, only to realize that all the words and the drawing of the eagle wings had disappeared.

    Xiao Yan stared at the empty scroll and blinked his eyes in confusion. Suddenly, he stripped and took out a piece of crystal mirror from the storage ring and, with the help of the reflected light, he noticed that a pair of palm-sized ck eagle wing tattoos had unknowingly appeared on his back.

    ¡°Are these the Purple Cloud Eagle Wings¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan mumbled to himself in a somewhat uncertain voice. The Dou Qi in his body flowed towards the two Qi Paths that had been forcefully created and into the tattoo on his back.

    Upon receiving the transmitted Dou Qi, the pitch-ck tattoo immediately emitted a faint purple light. Finally, it transformed into a solid pair of wings. The size of the ck eagle wings also expanded from palm-sized to about half a foot in length.

    Xiao Yan curiously looked at the pair of eagle wings with purple lines as he thought of moving them. A small lifting force was created under his body but it was far too small to lift him off the ground.

    ¡°In order to fly using the Purple Clouds Wings¡¯, it will require arge amount of Dou Qi. With your current strength and yourck of practice controlling the wings, I¡¯m afraid that you can only glide over a short distance.¡± Seeing the somewhatical actions of Xiao Yan, Yao Lao could not help butugh.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded his head. From the beginning, he did not expect to be able to fly immediately. The slight result he currently had was already very satisfactory. After all, everything had to be done slowly.

    When Xiao Yan stopped transferring the Dou Qi, the eagle wings on his back once again nestled up on his back and transformed back into the pitch-ck tattoo of a pair of eagle wings.

    Xiao Yan gradually andzily stretched his back before keeping the nk ck scroll in front of him. A brief silence followed. Then he once again took out another extremely old scroll from the storage ring.

    After sizing up the ancient looking yellowish scroll, Xiao Yan rubbed his hands together. For the ancient elder to hide this in a secretive ce like between the gap of a bone, it was very likely that this was no ordinary item.

    Xiao Yan untied the scroll before slowly spreading it. When he saw the interior, however, he froze slightly. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Before his eyes was a parchment made of an unknown material which was slightly yellowed. On it, there was many lines that appeared to be drawn without any form or order. Xiao Yan slowly traced one of the lines with his finger but found nothing as it finally reached the edge of the parchment.

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡± Xiao Yan said with a frown as he stared at this secretive item that held a talisman-like appearance.

    TL: The talisman refers to a taoist talisman

    The ck ring on his finger trembled slightly and Yao Lao appeared. Thetter swept his gaze over the ancient looking parchment, pressed his eyebrows together and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems...like a fragment of a map.¡±

    ¡°Map? And a fragmented one?¡± Hearing Yao Lao words, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. His interest immediately died.

    Ignoring Xiao Yan¡¯s disinterest, Yao Lao slowly spread out the entire parchment and studied it carefully. When his gazended on the bottom corner of the parchment where the blurry image of something that appeared like a Lotus, his face suddenly changed. Once again, he bent down and carefully studied the Lotus shaped mysterious drawing.

    The Lotus shaped object appeared faintly yellow and blurry, possibly a result of its age. However, its general appearance was still visible.

    The entire Lotus was ck, with a thin ck me appearing to coagte on the surface. When looked upon seriously, the entire Lotus gave one a demon-like feeling.

    ¡°Teacher, have you found something?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly shocked after witnessing Yao Lao¡¯s manner. After being with him for so long, this was the first time that he had seen Yao Lao revealing such a demeanor.

    ¡°This...don¡¯t tell me that this is the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯?¡± After staring intently at the strange ck Lotus and studying it carefully, Yao Lao suddenly mumbled in astonishment.

    ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes uncertainly before an idea finally struck him. He probed, ¡°Is this a Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is one of the Heavenly mes and it is the most mysterious one amongst the Heavenly mes Ranking.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head in a serious manner as he spoke in a deep voice.

    .

    ¡°The ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯ is ranked third on the Heavenly mes Ranking. It has the special ability to cleanse everything. Any object that is slightly exposed to it would be cleansed into nothingness, an extremely frightening strength. This kind of Heavenly me is extremely rare with only around two or three flowers of it existing, but no one has an idea about where they are. I don¡¯t know who actually recorded their existence but nobody has ever seen this me. The only reason that I could recognize it was because I had luckily found some rough clues about it when I was looking for Heavenly mes. Tsk tsk. don¡¯t tell me that this map would lead the way to a ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯?¡± Yao Lao eximed as he stared at the ancient looking parchment with shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that this is only a map fragment. With such vague information, we have no hopes of finding it.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s interest had spiked but when he recalled that it was only a fragment of a map, he felt regretful.

    ¡°It is already quite lucky to find this little piece of information about the ¡®Clean Lotus Demon me¡¯. Even if you managed to find the me now, you do not have the ability to do anything about it. Let¡¯s take things slow. You may find the other map fragments in the future.¡± Yao Lao smiled and said, ¡°If you can sessfully swallow the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯, it is difficult to predict just what level your ¡®me Mantra¡¯ would evolve to.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the highest the High Tian Level?¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and muttered.

    ¡°That may not be true.¡± Yao Laoughed softly before suddenly bing silent. He waved his hand and said in a nd voice, ¡°The Dou Qi continent is very huge. Once you have reached a certain level, you would naturally realize just how big it is. For the current you, it is better to honestly climb from the bottom. Don¡¯t forget that just a small Wolf Head Mercenary Troop was enough to cause you to be badly battered.¡±

    Xiao Yan eyed the mysterious Yao Lao and helplessly nodded his head. He rubbed his lips together and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t climb from the bottom?¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and with a slight quiver, turned into a stream of light which returned into the ring. As he did so, heughed onest time, ¡°Rest for today. From tomorrow onwards, we will begin the training!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan touched his face and grinned, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±

    ......

    The warm sunlight shined upon thend. Under it, the huge waterfall surged forward with all its might, finally turning into a silvery line as it rushed down from the cliff like a furious dragon. Instantly, a roar reverberated throughout the small valley.

    Standing under the waterfall, Xiao Yan took in a deep breath of the moist air. He raised his head and watched the towering huge waterfall. Within his chest, his heart could not help but tremble.

    In the emptynd behind Xiao Yan, dozens of wooden poles were affixed into the ground. About two meters above them, there were another ten plus wooden logs that hung from the tall branches, swaying in all directions when the fierce wind blew.

    The ck ring trembled slightly and Yao Lao unsteadily came out of it. He smiled and nodded when he noticed the dozens of wooden logs. With a slightly apologetic gaze, he looked at Xiao Yan, pointed to the wooden logs and smiled, ¡°Every morning from now on, you will be training on these logs. I will manipte these hanging logs to attack you. You must dodge them and you are not allowed to remove the heavy sword. Oh, I almost forgot.. you have already started calling it ¡®Heavy Xuan Ruler¡¯... When you dodge, you are not allowed to remove the ¡®Heavy Xuan Ruler¡¯. On top of this, you are not allowed to use ¡®Vacuum Hand¡¯ or ¡®Fire Palm¡¯.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan inclined his head slightly, his face filled with eagerness. He was fairly confident about his dodging speed.

    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Yao Lao suddenly smiled and said. The smile was somewhat crafty.

    ¡°If you are willing to.¡±

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped off the ground, propelling his body elegantly onto one of the wooden logs. His tall frame gave him a slight superior disposition as he waved his hands at Yao Lao and said, ¡°Come. Let me see just how tough this thing that Teacher designed really is.¡±

    ¡°You have a good attitude. Let me see how many logs you can withstand.¡± Nodding with a smile, Yao Lao waved his sleeve. An strong gale rushed forth from the sleeve. Immediately, one of the ten plus wooden logs swaying randomly in midair hurtled towards Xiao Yan.

    The faint pressure emitted from the hurling wooden log caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be serious. His eyes locked onto the approaching wooden log before he suddenly bent over. The wooden log was close to his back as it dangerously flew past him.

    Before he had time to recover from bending down, another wooden log shot towards him. Xiao Yan stepped onto the wooden pole beneath his feet and tried to jump up to dodge the wooden log. His face suddenly changed when he realized that the foot he had used to step on the wooden pole appeared to be stuck to it.

    The unexpected change shook Xiao Yan up. However, his mental strength was quite good. He freely manipted the Dou Qi in his body and quickly transferred it to his foot. Once again, he stepped heavily and his leg was finally freed. At the same time, he dodged two other wooden logs that were headed for him.

    Although Xiao Yan managed to dodge the attack, his legs were stuck to a wooden pole when the fifth wooden log came hurtling towards him. Finally, it ruthlessly knocked him off the wooden pole.

    Watching the moaning Xiao Yan on the ground, Yao Lao asked with a smile, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°What did you do to the wooden poles?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his swelling chest as he groaned.

    ¡°The wooden poles are covered with ck glue. Each time you move, you need to use Dou Qi to ovee the stickiness. Otherwise, you won¡¯t dodge in time and be knocked out. Therefore, you will need to continuously maintain the flow of Dou Qi in your body while dodging. After maintaining this state for a long time, you will gain a lot.¡± Yao Lao faintly smiled.

    ¡°This thing here is meant to train your agility and your control of Dou Qi...¡± Yao Lao turned around, pointed to the wooden poles and smiled.

 Chapter 120

    <strong><u>Chapter 120: Promotion to Six Star</u></strong>

    The surging waterfall angrily smashed against the rocks as the resulting water vapor enveloped the small valley.

    On the empty ground beneath the waterfall, a topless young man carrying a strange looking ck sword was dodging whizzing attacks from wooden logs with a serious face. The asional leaping and swift dodging that he performed was as nimble as a monkey. Under the sunlight, his tall strong body appeared to be rxed.

    A month had passed since Xiao Yan had arrived at the valley. During this period, Xiao Yan spent most of his time on the wooden poles, which resulted in many injuries and bruises on his body that came from being knocked down by these wooden logs.

    Naturally, with effortes reward. The current Xiao Yan was already able to dodge around twelve wooden logs at the same time. This was a great improvementpared to a month ago when he met a shameful end under five wooden logs.

    On a huge rock outside the wooden log area, Yao Lao was seated with a smiling gaze as he observed the young man continuing to dodge in between the twelve wooden logs. He nodded slightly and swung his sleeve. One of thest three wooden logs hanging in midair suddenly rushed at Xiao Yan ferociously.

    The unexpected attack promptly broke the equilibrium that Xiao Yan and the twelve wooden logs had. The little gaps that Xiao Yan could use were entirely blocked by the newly added wooden log.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned serious as his eyes stared intently at the thirteen wooden logs that wereing at him from all directions. In the next moment, a wooden log neared his body, carrying an intense wind pressure that caused Xiao Yan to hold his breath.

    Releasing a deep breath, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged forth as he tilted his body and dodged the two wooden logs that were headed for him.

    Before he could recover from the angle which he used to dodge, Xiao Yan feet suddenly stepped on the wooden pole, allowing his body to jump to another wooden pole. He moved his head slightly back as another wooden log dangerously flew past his ears.

    After one month¡¯s adaptation, Xiao Yan¡¯s dodging speed had far surpassed what it was a month ago. Although the twelve wooden logs¡¯ continuous chain of attacks were always perilously and narrowly avoided, it was difficult for any of them to actually hit his body.

    The strong pressure that the wooden logs carried as they narrowly passed him caused pain to well up on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. However, he did not dare use any Dou Qi to protect his body. At such a moment, every thread of Dou Qi must be used at the most appropriate ce. Otherwise, once his Dou Qi was exhausted, what awaited him was the terrible end of being knocked off the poles. Such an ending was what had been apanying him during this period of time.

    A Low Huang Qi Method was far too insufficient to support any squandering by Xiao Yan. Hence, he needed to be extremely thrifty when deciding how each thread of Dou Qi was to be spent.

    ¡°If only the Qi Method could evolve. Then I would not need to be so ¡®thrifty¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan could not help but think after dodging the eleventh wooden log.

    Just as the wooden log skimmed passed Xiao Yan, the twelfth wooden log came shooting towards him. However, Xiao Yan, who was already prepared, turned his feet on the wooden log. Only his toes were hooked onto the wooden log as he inclined his entire body at a strange angle.

    ¡°Schfwaff...¡± the wooden log whizzed passed him with just a mere half an inch of space. The sharp wind caused Xiao Yan to grimace in pain.

    When the tail of the twelfth wooden log passed him, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed. Behind him was another log that was headed for him at an even faster speed and with greater strength.

    In order to adapt to the twelve wooden logs¡¯ attack, Xiao Yan had to spend over twenty days to grasp their timing and attacking orbit. The thirteenth log that Yao Lao added had caused him to be at a loss.

    Feeling the approaching wind, Xiao Yan slowly let out a breath in his heart. He suddenly closed his eyes at that moment and listened to the sound of the pressuring wind behind him. The sweat pores on Xiao Yan¡¯s back swayed like tentacles.

    With the help of the pressuring air, a faint image tracing the wooden log¡¯s attack appeared in the mind of the close-eyed Xiao Yan. In this timeless mental space, Xiao Yan managed topletely trace the orbit of the attack and the strength it possessed. The best position to dodge it naturally surfaced in his mind.

    In the real world, Yao Lao¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Xiao Yan suddenly closing his eyes. In a somewhat shocked soft voice, he whispered, ¡°This little boy actually knows how to use his spiritual perception?¡±

    When the wooden log appeared in his mind, Xiao Yan¡¯s body became strangely distorted. His two hands hugged his head and his body fell in an upright manner. At the moment he fell, the huge wooden log narrowly passed by his face; the pressuring wind caused Xiao Yan¡¯s ears to swell slightly.

    After hazardously dodging the thirteenth wooden log¡¯s attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped on the side of a wooden pole, shooting his body upwards and finallynding on the ground. He grabbed his clothes and carelessly pulled them over his body.

    Xiao Yan let out a breath and, before hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, sat upright on the ground and immediately took out a small bottle from his storage ring. He tilted the mouth of the bottle and two medicinal pills rolled out.

    ¡°Huh. have I consumed all the ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯? It looks like I will have to go and pick some medicinal ingredients.¡±

    Seeing that there were only two pills remaining, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He ced one of them in his mouth and quickly went into his training form.

    Seated on the ground, Xiao Yan swiftly entered the training mode. After months of training, he knew that the time after his Dou Qi was exhausted was the best time to train. At this time, all the cells and muscles in his body were far more greedy for Qi than usual.

    Following his entrance into training mode and his calm breathing, a faint energy flow spiraled around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Any energy that came into contact with his skin was greedily consumed, much like a liquid being absorbed by a sponge.

    As the training continued, the energy surrounding Xiao Yan¡¯s body grew increasingly dense without any sign of diminishing.

    Yao Lao tapped his finger on the rock as he calcted Xiao Yan¡¯s training time. His eyebrows suddenly jumped; the time Xiao Yan took for training was slightly longer than usual.

    ording to Yao Lao¡¯s calctions, the Dou Qi storage space in Xiao Yan should be approximately full. However, he noticed that Xiao Yan still showed no sign of stopping...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... he is about to break through and be a six star Dou Zhe?¡±

    Yao Lao paused his tapping motion and softly spoke with a smile, ¡°Not bad. My baseline was one and a half months to reach a six star Dou Zhe. But it appears that this boy managed to save half a month. It looks like the fight in the forest a while ago had benefited him significantly.¡±

    Staring intently at Xiao Yan who had his eyes closed, the sharp eyed Yao Lao found something amiss. He frowned. ¡°He is a little forceful in his breakthrough. It looks like a little external help is needed.¡±

    After being silent for a while, Yao Lao lifted his finger and a wisp of air shot from his finger. It hit Xiao Yan¡¯s head and instantly knocked him out of his training state.

    With his training disrupted, Xiao Yan immediately opened his eyes and red angrily at Yao Lao. This kind of opportunity to breakthrough was not something that could be easily encountered.

    ¡°Stupid. Had you continued to forcefully breakthrough, you would have to take a month to fully recover even if you did sessfully be a six star Dou Zhe.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan promptlynguished. Exchanging a month¡¯s worth of time for a breakthrough was clearly a losing proposition. Sighing, Xiao Yan regretfully wailed, ¡°What a good opportunity.¡±

    Rolling his eyes, Yao Lao opened his mouth and scolded, ¡°I didn¡¯t say there was no chance. Get onto the wooden poles immediately. I will use all fifteen wooden logs!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen?¡± Pulling the corner of his mouth, Xiao Yan wanted to point his middle finger at Yao Lao. His limit was thirteen wooden logs; if there were fifteen wooden logs, he would be instantly knocked off of the wooden poles.

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know to remove the Heavy Xuan Ruler?¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan who was staying put and refusing to get on the wooden poles, Yao Lao could neither smile nor cry as he scolded, ¡°All you require now is an opportunity and you would be able to sessfully breakthrough. Stop procrastinating!¡±

    Hearing that he could remove the Heavy Xuan Ruler, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened. He bent his legs and with a low groan, he grabbed the ruler¡¯s handle and pulled it off with his strength before stabbing it into the ground.

    Once the Heavy Xuan Ruler left his body, Xiao Yan felt that his body appeared to be floating. The Dou Qi inside him exploded like a volcanic eruption and surged through his Qi Paths. A feeling of increased strength spread throughout Xiao Yan¡¯s body apanied with the continuous cracking sound of his bones.

    Once again Xiao Yan felt as if he had been reborn. This feeling was like taking a sip of water on a hot day. All of his pores emitted a rxed feeling that came from deep within him.

    Stepping lightly on the ground, Xiao Yan felt that his body was as light as feather. He raised his head and watched the fifteen wooden logs that were hanging in midair. Grinning, he stepped off the ground, shot his body onto a wooden pole like a cannonball and stood upright.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his arms and waved at Yao Lao. After being relieved of his burden, he was confident that he could withstand being attacked by fifteen wooden logs simultaneously.

    ¡°Good attitude.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s confidence had grown, Yao Lao smiled. With a wave of his sleeve, a violent wind blew and the fifteen logs shook. A momentter, they were apanied by a ferocious force as they rushed at Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Watching the wooden logs that were smashing through the air towards him, Xiao Yan pursed his lips. His feet stepped lightly on the wooden pole and proactively moved towards it.

    Under the control of Yao Lao, the fifteen wooden logs above the wooden poles formed an attack without any gaps. Under their simultaneous attacks, a strong wind blew the leaves and grass off the ground and scattered them in the air.

    Without the burden of the Heavy Xuan Ruler, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed increased by over two times. The dodging motion of his body appeared totally natural and the ck glue under his feet was no longer able to slow him down.

    Under the heavy attacks, the figure of the young man on the wooden poles continuously appeared and disappeared. The fifteen wooden logs repeated attacks were totally evaded by Xiao Yan who had been relieved of his burden,

    Seeing Xiao Yan astutely dodging within the training ground, Yao Lao nodded his head. A hint of admiration briefly appeared in his old eyes; Xiao Yan¡¯s performance without his burden had exceeded his expectation.

    After thest wooden log was precariously dodged by Xiao Yan, the ten plus wooden logs that were shaking unsteadily in midair suddenly stopped.

    Slowly letting out a breath, Xiao Yan stood like a stilt on a wooden pole as he swallowed thest ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯. After a brief silence, a faint energy flow suddenly and strangely swarmed around him and wildly flowed into his body.

    As more and more energy was poured into Xiao Yan, a pale yellow light appeared on his body. His delicate and handsome face was like a piece of warm jade and after a while, he opened his eyes, revealing an essence like light in his pupils.

    After taking a long and deep breath, Xiao Yan tilted his head and eyed Yao Lao behind him. His face was filled with a brilliant smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve broken through!¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Lao smiled and nodded. His gaze carried some satisfaction.

    Upon breaking through to a six star Dou Zhe, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was once again enhanced significantly. Additionally, he was also able to dodge all fifteen wooden logs with the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back after another three days of training. This obvious improvement caused him to smile widely.

    Having be ustomed to the attack by fifteen wooden logs, Xiao Yan was finally able to avoid being bruised all over like he had been in the past when training against the logs. The peaceful days that followed gave Xiao Yan great joy.

    ......

    Under the dense cover of trees, Xiao Yan walked with the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. His gaze continued to sweep around him. After the day¡¯s training was over, he hade out of the valley to look for the medicinal ingredients for the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯.

    The ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ was something extremely important to Xiao Yan¡¯s training. With it, he could save more than half the time he need to recover his Dou Qi. Most importantly, time was something that Xiao Yan currently needed.

    Although Xiao Yan had finally be a true first tier alchemist with the growth of his strength, the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ was a second tier medicine that he, with the ability of a first tier alchemist, could not refine. Hence, refining the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ was something that he had to rely on Yao Lao for.

    Additionally, the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ were quite rare. Back then in Wu Tan City, Xiao Yan could only find enough medicinal ingredients to refine ten pills. Under normal circumstances, just finding the medicinal ingredients would consume a significant amount of Xiao Yan¡¯s time.

    However, Xiao Yan could sigh in relief as this was the Mystical Beast Mountain Range where there was an abundance of medicinal ingredients. Out of the five medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯, four had been found by Xiao Yan in significant quantity. If he could find thest and the most important ingredient, ¡®Red Spiritual Recovery Fruit¡¯, a sufficient number of pills could be refined for Xiao Yan¡¯s use.

    The ¡®Red Spiritual Recovery Fruit¡¯ usually grew in ces where energy was dense. Of course, this was not always a given but it was better for Xiao Yan to search along the lines of this clue than to blindly look for it.

    Relying on his outstanding spiritual perception, Xiao Yan could vaguely feel the surrounding energy abundance and rough positions of high energy ces. His current path was headed towards a ce where he sensed the energy was the most dense at.

    Noon was a time that the Magic Beasts seldom roamed around. Understanding this, Xiao Yan picked this time to search for the medicinal ingredients. During his journey, he rarely met any Magic Beast roaming in search of food. The one or two of them that he asionally found were avoided when he detected them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure quickly passed through the cover of some bushes. Following which, a small pile of rubble became visible to his eyes. Behind the pile of rocks was a mountain wall with green ivy creeping all over it.

    Eyeing the pile of rubble, Xiao Yan rubbed his hands. From his spiritual awareness, the energy that was aggregated around that area was the densest in the surrounding region.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, which was focused on the pile of rubble, was slowly sweeping the area and a momentter, it paused on a purple colored sapling on the mountain wall. The sapling grew from within the mountain wall. On it, green and red colors were interwoven because hiding under the green leaves were stealthily hidden red fruits that were emitting a faint fragrance.

    ¡°Red Spiritual Recovery Fruit...¡± Staring at that sapling, Xiao Yan smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. After searching for two days, he had finally found it.

    The medicinal ingredient he needed was just in front of him but Xiao Yan did not hurry out. He knew that where there was a dense energy and rare medicinal herbs, there was likely a Magic Beast guarding it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes cautiously swept across his surroundings but did not find the trace of any Magic Beast. He frowned. After another brief silence, Xiao Yan slowly left his hiding ce when he found no sign of any Magic Beast appearing. Then he slowly and carefully headed for the purple-colored small tree.

    As his footsteps approached the tree, a cold feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. He halted his footsteps and pressed his eyebrows together before turning around and runing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan turned around, a huge white figure suddenly descended the peak of the mountain wall, smashing onto the ground. Like a small hill, itpletely blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s path of retreat.

    Seeing the sudden appearance of a huge Magic Beast, Xiao Yan felt a chill run down his spine. His body froze on the spot, not daring to move.

    The beast that had appeared before Xiao Yan was a huge white Magic Ape. This Magic Ape was around two to three meters tall and its entire body was covered by long, snow-white hair. Its white fangs extended out of its sinister, huge mouth. From its pair of blood red eyes, a brutal killing intent was being emitted.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes scanned the Magic Ape¡¯s white body and took in a cold breath. ¡°A rank two Magic Beast, Blizzard Magic Ape?¡±

    ¡°Bang, Bang!¡±

    The Magic Beast held a coarse breath, its pair of blood red eyes stared intently at the human who had trespassed on its territory. Its huge ws smashed onto the ground, turning a couple of rocks to dust.

    Eyeing the Magic Ape which showed no sign of hiding its killing intent, Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva. A rank two Magic Beast; its strength was equivalent to that of a human Dou Shi. With his current strength, fighting a rank two Magic Beast was no different than seeking death.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan shouted in his heart but there was no response. His face became bitter, ¡°Stop fooling around. This is a rank two Magic Beast...¡±

    After his fruitless attempt at calling for help, Xiao Yan could only return his gaze to the Magic Ape¡¯s body and study it carefully. When he did so, he found that there was a terrifying gash on the abdomen of this Magic Ape.

    The gash nearly ripped apart the Magic Ape¡¯s abdomen and when it moved its body, fresh blood came pouring out of the wound which painted the surrounding white hair scarlet.

    From the appearance of the terrifying wound, it was likely caused by the ws of some savage Magic Beast. A wounded Magic Beast was usually crazy and the unlucky Xiao Yan happened to coincidentally trespass upon the territory of this severely wounded Magic Beast.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared intently at the frightening wound where fresh blood continued to flow. An idea struck him. Although he was not able to defeat a rank two Magic Beast under normal circumstances, the current situation seemed to be in his favor.

    ¡°Dammit. It¡¯s you who started this...¡± After scolding hatefully, Xiao Yan took off the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back and fiercely stabbed it into the ground. The circumstances did not allow him to hold back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s action appeared to be nothing but a challenge to the angry Magic Ape. Immediately, this Magic Ape pounded its ws on its hard chest, emitting a nging sound.

    The Magic Beast¡¯s charging towards Xiao Yan, its red eyes staring at thetter. On the beast¡¯s huge ws, a white-colored energy was swiftly being gathered. Almost instantly, the surrounding air turned cold.

    Stepping lightly off the ground, Xiao Yan softly cried, ¡°Purple Cloud Wings: Activate!¡±

    Following his voice, a pair of ck eagle wings that were two to three meters long suddenly shot out of Xiao Yan¡¯s back. The wings pped and with the help of the lift created, Xiao Yan quickly flew over ten meters above the ground.

    ¡°Roar!¡± the Magic Ape roared violently as the cold, white energy formed into a ball. It was released from the Magic Ape¡¯s palm and shot towards Xiao Yan.

    A month of agility training had endowed Xiao Yan with a monkey-like nimbleness. He strangely moved aside and easily avoided the Magic Ape¡¯s attack.

    After evading the attack, Xiao Yan curled his palm and aimed at the sinister looking wound on the Magic Ape¡¯s abdomen and softly growled in a cold voice, ¡°Vacuum Hand!¡±

    Following his words, a ferocious suction force was emitted from his palm. Even the broken rocks on the ground were pulled by the suction force and shot at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The ferocious suction force pulled on the Magic Ape until its body was tilted sideways. When it finally stabilized its body, however, a huge pain erupted from its abdomen. Lowering its head, it found that blood continued to flow out like water from the wound that had yet topletely close.

    The intense pain caused the mad Magic Ape to lose its sense of reasoning. With footsteps that vibrated the ground, it stomped towards Xiao Yan with killing intent.

    Using his litheness, Xiao Yan managed to avoid all of the Magic Ape¡¯s attacks. His palm repeatedly emitted a suction force that drew more fresh blood from within the Magic Ape.

    On the pile of rubble, a strange scene was being enacted. The exceedingly mad Magic Ape unceasingly and angrily smashed at the small human figure beside him. Having lost its reasoning, it was no different from an ordinary Magic Beast. The human figure beside him was like a mosquito that continued to draw arge amount of blood from the Magic Beast¡¯s abdomen each time he waved his hand.

    The pile of rocks were entirely covered by bright red fresh blood, giving it a frightening appearance.

    After a while of running around the Magic Ape, Xiao Yan was at his limit. He pulled out another suction force and this time around, pulled the intestines of the Magic Ape out along with more blood.

    Being struck by a fatal blow, the Magic Ape roared a final time before dying. It fell heavily like a small hill copsing while keeping its huge blood red eyes open.

    At the moment when the Magic Ape fell, Xiao Yan¡¯s weakened body also copsed onto the ground. He ignored the blood nketing the ground as heid on the ground and took in huge gulps of breath.

    After lying on the pile of rocks for a long while, Xiao Yan finally managed to slowly regain some of his strength. He eyed the Magic Ape¡¯s corpse a short distance away and could not help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. Had he not risen to a six star Dou Zhe or had the Magic Ape not been seriously wounded and lost its sense of reasoning due to the pain, it was likely that the one who would have died here today would have been himself...

    ¡°Little boy, you actually managed to kill a rank two Magic Beast. Tsk tsk, amazing...¡± Yao Lao floated out from the ring and smiled when he observed the huge corpse.

    Xiao Yan threw the smiling Yao Lao a disdainful look. He got up snappily and threw a phrase ¡®Watch my back¡¯ before forming his training pose and recovering the exhausted Dou Qi in his body.

    Watching Xiao Yan close his eyes and recover his energy, Yao Lao floated in midair and acted as his guard.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Yan finally slowly opened his eyes. His hands felt a little numb but his body was finally filled with Dou Qi.

    ¡°The energy here is quite good.¡± Xiao Yan mumbled as he stood up. He patted his hand and frowned, ¡°The current ¡®me Mantra¡¯ is really too lousy. It only supported me for ten minutes. Had the Magic Ape held on a little longer, the one who would have fallen would have been me.¡±

    ¡°Hummph. It is really lousy.¡± Yao Lao was fairly honest regarding this point. Even if the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had great potential, its starting point was too low. Its stamina or endurance in battles was inly too weak.

    ¡°Ugh. When can I find a suitable Heavenly me...¡± Xiao Yan faced the sky and sighed. The pre-evolved ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was going to be his weakness for quite a long time.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed as he walked towards the small sapling. He plucked the thirty-plus ¡®Red Spiritual Recovery Fruit¡¯ on it, ced them in a small jade bottle and stored it in his storage ring.

    Once the ¡®Red Spiritual Recovery Fruit¡¯ was properly taken care of, Xiao Yan took out a dagger from the storage ring and headed for the Blizzard Magic Ape¡¯s corpse. He then proceeded to cut open its head.

    ¡°Heh, there was a Magic Stone?¡±

    Cutting open the Magic Ape¡¯s head, a snow-white Magic Stone which emitted a slight chill appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    Xiao Yan happily retrieved the Magic Stone, this was the first time he had encountered a Magic Stone of this grade. Somewhat excitedly flinging it about, he grasped it in his hand while the faint chill caused him to shiver slightly. At once, he made haste to carefully store it in the Storage Ring.

    ¡°Lets go.¡± Xiao Yan packed up his things and waved his finger as Yao Lao shot back into the ring.

    Rubbing the simple ring on his hand, Xiao Yan lifted the ck Xuan Ruler onto his back before taking firm and stable strides as he traveled slowly down the path he hade from.

    Leaving the pile of rubble, Xiao Yan travelled through the dense forest to quickly return to the valley. As a result of the battle, Xiao Yan was covered entirely in blood, thus he applied ayer of grass paste over his body which helped mask the scent of blood. It was an essential item while in the forest.

    Once again stealthily journeying a length of distance, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps abruptly stopped, he could sense faint voicesing from somewhere to his left.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled as he swept his gaze over the area before rapidly burrowing into a nearby thicket. Through a small crack in the grass, he unhurriedly observed the surroundings.

    Not long after Xiao Yan had hidden himself, two figures slowly appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight. When he moved his gaze to sweep across the duo¡¯s chest, the look on his face slightly changed. In his heart, he cursed in a cold and soft voice, ¡°They are from the Wolf Head Mercenaries?¡±

    ¡°I think...... we had better stop here. If we continue, we would be entering into the inner section of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. The Magic Beasts there could easily kill us with a single swipe.¡± Slowly walking over, one of the mercenaries suggested, a look of worry on his face.

    At hispanion¡¯s words, the other mercenary also somewhat helplessly nodded his head in agreement, swearing, ¡°Damnit, where exactly is that brat hiding? Themander has already given the death order, we must find that bastard dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has already been eaten by a Magic Beast and be mud. Heh heh......¡±

    ¡°Heh, that could be possible. Looking at his age, he doesn¡¯t seem like he has much experience in the forest given his age...... Forget it, let our search end here today. We¡¯ll return to report and continue tomorrow.¡± One of the mercenaries said as he frowned before pausing his steps to peer into the already somewhat dark forest.

    ¡°En, too bad, that brat is worth eight thousand gold. If we have the good luck to encounter him, judging by both of our strengths as five star Dou Zhes, stopping him should not be difficult.¡± The other mercenary nodded before regretfully voicing his thoughts.

    ¡°Heh, lucky him, lets go.¡±

    The mercenary smiled as he nodded. However, just as he turned around, hisplexion abruptly changed. Turning back like lightning, a fierce Qi heading right for his head greeted him.

    This sudden attack caused the mercenary to extend out a fist out of reflex to sh heavily with the iing fist. However, the strength in the Qi attack had wildly exceeded his expectations.

    After making contact, the mercenary¡¯s face turned a deathly pale, his chest felt blocked as he violently spit out a mouthful of blood while his body was flung away through the air.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± In the split second before he was sent flying, the mercenary hastily shouted at hispanion who had been thrown into a daze by the sudden turn of events.

    However, before his shout faded, to his horror, he found that his body which was flying backwards was suddenly pulled forward by a strong sucking force.

    In midair, a figure shed forward. As the figure met the mercenary¡¯s body, an elbow ferociously smashed into the mercenary¡¯s throat. Immediately an ominous snapping sound echoed about the empty forest.

    ¡°Bang......¡± Still in the air, the mercenary¡¯s limp body fell downwards, heavily crashing onto the ground and causing a cloud of dust to ssh up.

    Between the start of the sudden attack and the mercenary¡¯s demise, only a short seven or eight seconds had passed. By the time the other mercenary regained his senses, he found that hispanion had already lost his breath of life.

    Overwhelmed with shock, the remaining mercenary lifted his head as he gazed in rm at the nearby figure who was soaked in ayer of blood. Somewhat stuttering, he yelled, ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack us?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t you all looking for me?¡± The figure raised it¡¯s head, revealing the smiling face of a handsome youngster.

    ¡°You¡¯re.. Xiao Yan?¡± The mercenary¡¯s pupils shrunk and after shouting the name, he suddenly turned and ran. While escaping, his hands quickly fished out a signal beacon. Just as he prepared to fire it, the sucking force behind him rose sharply and the signal beacon flew out of his hands...

    Easily catching the signal beacon, Xiao Yan fiddled with it for a while before storing it in the Storage Ring. He pressed down lightly with his foot and his body suddenly shot towards the mercenary.

    Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s fierce approach, panic shed across the mercenary¡¯s face. With a choking sound, he drew the sword at his waist before viciously hacking at Xiao Yan in anger.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body slightly leaned to one side, easily dodging the mercenary¡¯s attacks. In a sh, Xiao Yan¡¯s left leg ferociously kicked out, immediatelynding on the lower abdomen of the mercenary.

    Receiving a heavy blow to his lower abdomen, the mercenary groaned as a line of blood sprouted from the corner of his mouth. Staggering back a few steps, he saw the figure in front of him sh as the sword in his hand was snatched away which was followed by an ice-cold feeling of metal on his neck.

    ¡°If you make another move.. I will cut open your neck.¡±

    The soft devilish voice slowly sounded in the mercenary¡¯s ear, causing him to freeze up stiffly on the spot.

    ¡°You... If you kill me, the Wolf Head Mercenaries will never let you go!¡± Ayer of cold sweat appeared on the mercenary¡¯s forehead as he threatened in a rough voice.

    ¡°Hehe, let me go? All of you have never intended let me go, right?¡± Sneering as heughed, Xiao Yan emotionlessly continued, ¡°Answer a few questions for me.¡±

    ¡°Will you let me go after I answer?¡±

    ¡°You do not have the right to choices.¡± All smiles, Xiao Yan pushed the sword slightly closer, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can make tens of cuts on your body before throwing you into a flesh-eating ant¡¯s nest?¡±

    At these words, the mercenary¡¯s face immediately turned a few shades paler. His legs continuously trembled, regretting that he thought the youth who looked like he was in his teens wouldn¡¯t be malicious.

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Did Mu Li obtain anything from the stone case in the cave? He seems tock the key right?¡± Xiao Yan smiled savagely as he inquired.

    ¡°Commander Mu Li moved both the stone case and the stone table back, as for what was contained within, I do not have the authority to know.¡±

    Eyeing the mercenary who seemed to be telling the truth, Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slightly creased, ¡°How much is the bounty the Wolf Head Mercenaries ced on me?¡±

    ¡°Gu.¡± The mercenary swallowed before nodding his head with some difficulty, ¡°Since the youngmander returned, themander has issued a statement that whoever reports any traces of you to the Wolf Head Mercenaries will be given a high reward.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t believe that they are actually so deathly persistent...¡± Lightly chuckling, Xiao Yan had a cold murderous intent in his face.

    ¡°Onest question, did anything happen to the Little Fairy Doctor?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. After returning to Qingshan town, the Little Fairy Doctor has not left the Thousand Medicinal House. Themander and the rest dare not make a move.¡± Eyes turning, the mercenary stealthily slipped a dagger out of his sleeve.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Slightly nodding his head, Xiao Yan raised his brows. An unsympathetic smile suddenly appeared on his face, ¡°Looks like you also know that I never intended to let you go back alive.¡±

    ¡°So, you can go and die!¡± An ominous glint shed in the mercenary¡¯s eyes as the dagger in his hand suddenly thrust towards Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    With an icy smile, Xiao Yan floated backwards, the sword in his hand pulled away as a trace of blood appeared on the de.

    Looking at the lightly twitching body of the fallen mercenary, Xiao Yan let loose a cold sneer. He had never nned to let this person return to make a report, which would lead to a huge troop being dispatched to the areas around here.

    ¡°Tch, tch. Looks like themander of the Wolf Head Mercenaries is also a very vicious and thorough person. No wonder he fathered a son like Mu Li.¡± With a somewhat gloomy and cold smile, Xiao Yan carefully cleaned up any traces of the fight before dragging the two bodies some distance away to throw them into an abyss.

    ¡°Teacher, looks like we need to tighten our training schedule. In just a month, they¡¯ve managed toe so far. Perhaps in a few more days, they will be able to find the ce...¡± Xiao Yan said as his mouth twitched. Casting a nce at the endless abyss, Xiao Yan pped his hands together as if to wipe off the grime from the bodies on his hands.

    ¡°En. Indeed, the schedule needs to be tightened.¡± From the ring, Yao Lao¡¯s faint voice emerged.

    Xiao Yan blinked as heughed while clicking his fingers together. A small smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Teacher, when will you honor the promise of the Di Rank Dou Technique?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, little brat, don¡¯t think that a Di Rank Dou Technique is the same as a Xuan Rank Dou Technique. To learn this thing, you need to be prepared for a world of pain!¡± Yao Lao maliciouslyughed.

    ¡°Have I not already gone through a lot of hardship?¡± Feeling his face, Xiao Yan lightly smiled and then turned to travel towards the valley.

    ¡°I look forward to the so-called Di Rank Dou Technique. Exactly how strong will it be?¡±

 Chapter 121

    <strong><u>Chapter 121: Di ss Dou Technique: me Splitting Tsunami</u></strong>

    A couple of people were seated within the heavy atmosphere of the hall. Amongst them was the one who had many conflicts with Xiao Yan, Mu Li.

    On the leader¡¯s seat in the hall sat a middle-aged man with a slightly gloomy face. His finger lightly tapped on the tabletop. Finally, he was the one who broke the silence in the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that amongst the groups that we had sent out to search, a two-man team went missing within the middle part of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.¡± The slightly hoarse voice of the middle-aged man slowly sounded in the room.

    ¡°Father. Could they have met with an attack by a Magic Beast?¡± Mu Li smiled carelessly as he replied. Being killed by a Magic Beast was verymon in the Mystical Beast Mountain Range.

    Hearing Mu Li¡¯s address, this middle-aged man could only be concluded to be the leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company, Mu She.

    ¡°If they had met with a Magic Beast attack, there should have been some traces of such a fight. However.. the mercenaries that we sent to reinforce them found no traces of a fight after searching the region that the pair was in charge of. If we eliminate the possibility of them falling from a cliff, a mistake that only a novice mercenary would make, I think that they may have been attacked by another person. Those missing traces of battle may have been the doing of that person.¡± Mu She emotionlessly said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Are you suspecting that this is the doing of Xiao Yan?¡± Upon hearing Mu She¡¯s reasoning, Mu Li stilled. He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve exchange blows with that guy. With his strength, to be able to kill two five star Dou Zhe before they even have the chance to raise a signal... it seems impossible.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s him or not. Tomorrow, we will send more people to carefully search the ce.¡± Mu She said in a deep voice. The inborn snake-like cautiousness in him did not allow the slightest chance to pass by him.

    TL: Joke on his name, She means snake

    ¡°Ah, just as well,¡± Mu Li waved his hand and nodded his head indifferently.

    ¡°Have you managed to open the stone box that you carried back from the cave?¡± After scanning his surroundings, Mu She suddenly asked.

    ¡°The key to the stone box is in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. I¡¯ve hired the best locksmith in the entire Qingshan Town but from the looks of it, we can¡¯t expect much.¡± Mu Li said with a frown.

    ¡°If we cannot open the lock, then we¡¯ll try to use force to open the box. To be able to carelessly put aside over seven hundred thousand gold coins and some rare medicinal herbs, this ancient person was likely quite strong. The things that he left behind should also not be anythingmon.¡± Mu She tightened his fist as greed shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Li nodded his head and licked his lips. In a low voice, he asked: ¡°Father, what do you intend to do about the Little Fairy Doctor?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what she obtained from the cave?¡±

    Seeing Mu Li helplessly shaking his head, Mu She¡¯s eyes narrowed. He waved his hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°We will not touch her for now. Her reputation in Qingshan Town is too good. If we make any rash moves, we may arouse the displeasure of the independent mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°Are we just going to allow her to peacefully stay at the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯?

    ¡°Haha. It is naturally impossible for her to have any peaceful days. Tomorrow, get someone to spread a rumor. Just say that the Little Fairy Doctor had obtained a relic of some strong person and that this relic was most likely a Xuan Rank Qi Method.¡± Mu Sheughed in a cold and evil manner, ¡°That Little Fairy Doctor may be skilled in the art of healing but she¡¯s too weak. Not everyone in this world is kind. There will always be some greedy people who would think of ways to obtain the relic from the Little Fairy Doctor... As for how to handle such people, we will let her have a headache over it.¡±

    ¡°This is a good n. If even the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ bes interested in this relic, then the Little Fairy Doctor would lose her safe haven. Haha, when that timees, it would be exceedingly easy to catch her.¡± The corner of Mu Li¡¯s lip curled upwards with pleasure as heughed.

    Mu She nodded his head slightly as he lightly rubbed the a scar below his ear. He said tly, ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor is not much of a threat. What I¡¯m really worried about is the boy whom you spoke of, Xiao Yan.¡± Stopping there, Mu She¡¯s eyes showed a glint of resolve.

    ¡°In order to be able to reach a two star Dou Zhe or higher at such a young age, his potential must be very strong... What really attracts my attention is that a boy younger than twenty did not show any arrogance someone his age should have and instead was able to hide his true strength so well. Had it not been for the life and death situation at thest minute, it was likely that no one would have guessed that he could push you back with just one strike.¡± As his voice died down, a cold killing intent surfaced on his face.

    ¡°An enemy with such a potential must be killed before he has the chance to grow. Otherwise, we will not be able to afford it when he returns to seek revenge in the future!¡± Mu She¡¯s finger pressed hard on the scar under his ear as he coldly spoke.

    Recalling how Xiao Yan managed to choose the perfect escape n even when facing the dangerous predicament in the mountain cave, Mu Li¡¯s finger trembled slightly. Having such an enemy was giving him sleepless nights.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will double the number of people in the search party. The mary reward will be tripled. We must find that guy in the shortest amount of time!¡± Mu Li said in a thick voice as he clenched his fist.

    Seeing how the father and son were so alert even when dealing with a young man in his teens, the top brass of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company seated in the hall wanted to snort with contempt. However, on the surface, they respectfully epted their orders.

    ......

    The galloping waterfall heavily smashed on the rocks, emitting a muffled sound of thunder that reverberated throughout the small valley.

    Standing beside theke under the waterfall, Xiao Yan stared at the ten huge wooden stakes under the pounding waterflow. His face could not help but turn bitter as he smiled at Yao Lao beside him, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t intend for me to go down and train, do you?¡±

    ¡°Your answer is correct.¡± With a smile, Yao Lao said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before not to imagine a Di Rank Dou Technique as being the same as a Xuan Rank Dou Technique and that anyone can learn it. If you wish to learn something of this level, you need to achieve certain essential requirements.¡±

    ¡°Hand me the Heavy Xuan Ruler.¡± Reaching out his hand,Yao Lao lifted the strange looking ck-colored, heavy ruler from Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    The extremely heavy ruler on Xiao Yan¡¯s back only caused Yao Lao¡¯s hand to sink slightly upon receiving it. Yao Lao swung therge ck ruler easily and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you seen a real Di Rank Dou Technique? Do you want to see one?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes abruptly brightened. He nodded his head like a chicken feeding on rice.

    With a faint smile, Yao Lao held the Heavy Xuan Ruler as his body slowly ascended into the air, stopping only when his body was above the middle of theke.

    Yao Lao lowered his head and looked at theke surface four or five meters below him before raising his head and watching the silver, dragon-like, gigantic waterfall.

    Yao Lao took in a slow breath and narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he suddenly opened them. Instantly, a unfamiliar and frightening force like a dragon being awoken was emitted from Yao Lao¡¯s body.

    In the face of this force, the calmke surface beneath Yao Lao¡¯s feet suddenly had white bubbles rolling over like it was being boiled. The bubbles being thrashed around under Yao Lao¡¯s feet began to spread until they epassed the entireke¡¯s surface.

    Xiao Yan was shocked as he stared at the scene of theke with a stunned face. The current Yao Lao was entirely different from thezy and indifferent old man that he usually was. At the moment, he was like a chilling knife being unsheathed, carrying a sharp, imposing force that one did not dare directly look at.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this is someone who is truly strong...¡± Xiao Yan whispered in his mouth. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly zed. He believed that one day, he would also be able to achieve this strength.

    Above theke, Yao Lao indifferently and slowly lifted the ck ruler in his hand. On the surface of the ruler, the numerous bizarre lines that Xiao Yan had once been confused about were emitting a fiery red light. When the surface of the ruler passed through empty space, the surrounding air suddenly became illusionary and blurry.

    Tightly grabbing the ck ruler which had turned into the fiery redness like that of the sunset, Yao Lao let out a soft low cry and suddenly moved his body.

    His feet slowly stepped on the empty space as a blurry afterimage shockingly appeared under the light of the setting sun.

    Looking at the blurry afterimage in the empty space with a shocked expression, Xiao Yan became speechless. He did not expect that Yao Lao¡¯s speed was frightening to this extent.

    As the blurry afterimage scattered, Yao Lao¡¯s body appeared to have teleported to a spot under the huge waterfall that was over ten feet away. Compared to the huge waterfall, Yao Lao¡¯s small body was like an ant that did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. However, it was this ant like small figure that was currently carrying a force that was more frightening than the waterfall.

    The intense wind pressure that the waterfall carried as it descended did not even cause the small and weak-looking Yao Lao to move.

    Yao Lao¡¯s body, which had shot forward abruptly, came to a stop. His feet stepped on the empty air and spun a hundred and eighty degrees. The light emitting from the ck ruler in Yao Lao¡¯s hand grew increasingly bright. Momentster, the brightness forced Xiao Yan to narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Di Rank Dou Technique: me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    In the empty space of the valley, a muffled sound like thunder exploded. This was quickly followed by an extremely turbulent heat wave that was scattered throughout the entire valley.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Numerous water pirs suddenly sprung from the surface of the wideke, revealing a spectacr sight.

    Between the water pirs, an enormous red light suddenly shed. At the spots where the red light passed through, the water pirs immediately disappeared and were reced by a cloud of mist.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The red light was like a shocked goose that shot across theke¡¯s surface like lightning, creating a tsunami that was over ten meters tall. Finally, it smashed heavily into the galloping waterfall.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    A deafening, explosive sound of thunder continued to reverberate through the valley as countless rocks broke and fell from the cliff wall.

    Xiao Yan covered his ears and widened his mouth at the noise that was created by the attack. A momentter, he swallowed his saliva with difficulty and shifted his gaze to the ce where the waterfall was. However, a thick fog blocked his sight.

    A ferocious wind blew from the surface of theke, scattering the fog in the valley. The huge waterfall behind the mist was also slowly revealed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the waterfall that had appeared. He was dull for a moment before slowly taking in a breath of cold air.

    At that moment, the tremendous water flow of the waterfall was actually cut off, exposing the huge rocky gully behind. It was over a hundred feet long and thirty feet wide.

    On the edge of the gully, countless small crack lines covered the entire rocky wall, appearing like an ivy.

    The water stream of the waterfall was cut off for over twenty seconds before it began to gradually flow down, covering the huge scars on the rock surface.

    ¡°This is the strength of a Di Rank Dou Technique?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his chest, feeling a little flustered and suffocated.

    Descending from the sky, Yao Lao lightly ced a finger on the stunned Xiao Yan.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami, Low Di Dou Skill. When mastery is achieved, cutting mountains and breaking waves can be easily aplished.¡±

    Even though it was a simple description, it still gave Xiao Yan much happiness.

    Stabbing the Heavy Xuan Ruler into the ground, Yao Lao wiped his hands against each other and raised his chin at the ten huge wooden logs under the waterfall. He smiled, ¡°From today onwards, you will need to withstand the flow of the waterfall as you train. Once you are able to hold your ground on the tenth log and cut against the water flow for three hundred times, you will have achieved the first step in using the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯. But you need to remember that with your strength, you can at most use the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ once. If you try to forcefully use it a second time, you will receive a serious internal injury and may affect your future potential. Thus, do not carelessly use it unless it is a very crucial moment!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice grew severe towards the end of his speech.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head as he followed Yao Lao¡¯s gaze and stared at the bottom of the waterfall. The loud, banging noises emitted from the water crashing against the enormous rocks made him shiver as he let out a hollowugh, ¡°With such a strong force, if one were to enter without the protection of one¡¯s Dou Qi, one would instantly be knocked unconscious, no?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Yao Lao spread out his hands and extended one to Xiao Yan with a smile, ¡°When you are training, you must have the Heavy Xuan Ruler with you. When you want to use the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ in the future, you will have to rely on it. Without it, this Di Rank Dou Technique would only have around thirty percent of its strength.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, please hand over all the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ you have with you. This training does not require it. You will have to rely on yourself to recover your Dou Qi.¡± Yao Lao took the pills directly from Xiao Yan¡¯s storage ring as he smiled.

    Seeing that Yao Lao had confiscated all of his reserve stock, Xiao Yan could only helplessly twitch the corner of his mouth. He turned around and eyed the huge wooden log under the waterfall before clenching his teeth, ¡°What kind of misery have I not ovee? Do you think I would be overwhelmed by this difficulty?¡±

    ¡°For the Di Rank Dou Technique, I will fight!¡± Clenching his teeth and letting out an angry cry, Xiao Yan stripped his clothes and jumped onto a huge rock. With a threatening gesture, he leapt to the first wooden log.

    ¡°Bang!¡± As Xiao Yannded on the wooden log, a huge force from the waterfall ruthlessly knocked onto his body before he could call upon his Dou Qi to protect his body. He felt a sharp pain on his back before the ferocious force showed no sign of restraint as it knocked him off the wooden log and into theke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s head surfaced from theke and vomited the water that went into his stomach. He shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to drag it out with you today!¡± After he shouted, Xiao Yan climbed out the ofke and once again jumped onto the huge rock before furiously rushing onto the wooden log.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    ¡°Damn your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    ¡°Dammit.¡±

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    Seated on a huge rock by thekeside, Yao Lao watched the young man use his stubborn strength to repeatedly challenge the waterfall. He smiled faintly as a pleased look appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 122

    <strong><u>Chapter 122: Start of Vengeance</u></strong>

    ¡°Daaah...¡±

    The sound from the gigantic waterfall resounded across the valley, day after day, year after year. The water vapor made the ravine feel as if it werepletely isted from the sweltering world outside.

    As the waterfall surged, it looked simr to a silver dragon. Under the waterfall, a youngster with a bare torso was clenching his jaw while firmly holding onto therge Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hands. Continuously hacking at the torrential current before him, every chop of the ck Ruler sent water shing forth in the air.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s legs were like the roots of a nt, tenaciously gluing themselves to the wooden stake. On the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a light yellow Dou Qi was faintly discernible and every time water flowed onto his body, a light mist would soar upwards.

    For the heavy ruler to chop into the streaming water, a monumental amount of strength was needed, thus having already endured a period of time on the wooden stake, every swing of the heavy ruler caused the muscles on the arms of Xiao Yan to emit waves of acute pain.

    With gritted teeth, Xiao Yan¡¯s heel gradually weakened and finally in the middle of a chop, a banging sound was heard as the fierce flow of water finally struck him who had already reached his limit off the wooden stake and into theke below.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s head emerged from the surface of theke as he spit out a mouthful ofke water. He shook his dizzy head before forcing his almost numb body to swim towards the shore. After reaching thekeside, his body fell weakly onto the ice-cold rocks while his aching muscles caused him to not want to budge even a fraction.

    ¡°Here, eat some of this.¡± A savory baked fish was passed over and waved in front of Xiao Yan.

    Opening his eyes, Xiao Yan deeply breathed in the aroma as a ¡®gu gu¡¯ sound erupted from his stomach. Moving his body with great difficulty, he leaned against a giant rock before receiving the baked fish and gorging himself on the food.

    As he gazed at the scene of Xiao Yan wolfing down his food, Yao Laoughed before turning his gaze to sweep across the ten wooden stakes under the waterfall. Smiling, he remarked, ¡°Really, not bad, in just five days, you¡¯ve actually managed to endure for such a long time on the third wooden stake.¡±

    With a mouth almost bursting with food, Xiao Yan could only ambiguously mumble out.

    ¡°Recently, mercenaries have appeared more and more frequently around this ce.¡± Seated next to Xiao Yan, Yao Lao seemed to offhandedly remark.

    Slightly shocked, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed. Forcefully swallowing the food in his mouth, he sneered and said, ¡°Looks like the Wolf Head Mercenaries have finally be aware of something.¡±

    ¡°ording to their speed, I¡¯m afraid it will be one month at most before they find this valley. Looks like we need to once again increase the pace.¡± Rubbing his chin, Xiao Yao smugly smiled.

    ¡°How do we increase it?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s words caused Xiao Yan to blink his eyes, unconvinced. His current training speed was already considered to be high, would it be possible to increase it further?

    ¡°It can indeed be faster, but......you will suffer if you use this thing.¡± Yao Lao honestly replied.

    ¡°Have I not suffered a lot over this period of time?¡± Xiao Yan rebutted as he rolled his eyes while his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true......¡± All smiles as he inclined his head, Yao Lao took out Xiao Yan¡¯s Storage Ring before leisurely removing over ten clear jade bottles from within. The jade bottles were filled with a type of red liquid that were as viscous as fresh blood.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Curiously staring at this unfamiliar thing, Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Burning Blood!¡± Yao Lao picked up a jade bottle and lightly shook it. Slightly smiling, he continued, ¡°This was made by me using twenty three different types of fire attribute medicine ingredients and the blood from three types of rank two fire attribute Magic Beasts. If we want to judge its quality, it could be likened to a tier four pill.¡±

    ¡°Fourth tier?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows; this was the first time he had personally seen a pill of this level.

    ¡°What is the effect of this thing?¡±

    ¡°This ¡®Burning Blood¡¯, is only effective for a person who has a fire attribute Dou Qi. To a person with water attribute Dou Qi, it is undoubtedly a poison. When it is spread onto the body, it can increase the consumption of Dou Qi within the body and at the same time, it will also speed up the recovery of Dou Qi. Through this repeating process, your strength will gradually increase.¡± Yao Lao smiled, a crafty look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy just yet, I have mentioned that if you want to use it to increase your training pace, you need to partake in a great suffering.¡±

    ¡°What suffering?¡± Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s expression, Xiao Yan also felt somewhat nervous as he cautiously inquired.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± A smile on his face, Yao Lao pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s arm over before slightly tilting the jade bottle to let a drop of red liquid drop onto Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Hiss.......¡± As the red liquid touched Xiao Yan¡¯s skin, Xiao Yan was first dazed before he fiercely sucked in a breath of cool air. His forehead was densely covered in cold sweat, his teeth were stuck together as his arms continuously trembled.

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, the drop of red liquid on his arm was like a ball of me, it continuously released a scorching temperature. This burning sensation felt as if he had thrust his arm into a burning bucket of coal.

    As if he had predicted what kind of reaction Xiao Yan would have, Yao Lao smugly smiled. Once again taking something out of the Space Ring, a small jade te made of white jade was used to slowly spreading the drop of red liquid, causing the area it had covered to gradually expand.

    In the wake of the expanding reach of the red liquid, Xiao Yan¡¯s arm trembled even more violently. On his arm, even the veins seemed to twist about, creating an extremely terrifying sight.

    The red liquid adhered to the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s skin while traces of faint tepid steam continuously emitted forth. Xiao Yan¡¯s arm also turned a shade redder.

    This state continued for over ten minutes before vanishing little by little.

    After the burning sensationpletely faded from his arm, Xiao Yan finally let out a heavy sigh of relief. Wiping away the sweat from his forehead, he once again gazed towards the small jade bottle before him, but this time with a trace of fear in his eyes.

    ¡°This thing......is too terrifying.¡± With a lingering fear in his heart, Xiao Yan patted the arm which had already returned to it¡¯s regr temperature. Staring at Yao Lao with a bitter look, he said, ¡°We can¡¯t be considering to use this to train right?¡±

    ¡°Steady your mind and sense the flow of Dou Qi in your arm, are there any changes?¡± Not answering Xiao Yan¡¯s question Yao Lao asked with a smile.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan could onlyply and close both eyes. His thoughts quickly moved to the Qi Paths on his arm and after probing around, to his astonishment, the Dou Qi in the Qi Paths of his left arm was not only much thicker than the Dou Qi flowing elsewhere but the energy in this Dou Qi seemed to be somewhat stronger too.

    Somewhat amazed, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the side where Yao Lao was still smiling. Hepsed into silence for a while before resolutely gritting his teeth: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight it out!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s resolute appearance, the smile on Yao Lao¡¯s face widened even further. He had long ago foreseen that this little brat would not be able to resist the enticement of the high-speed increase of strength that ¡®Burning Blood¡¯ produced.

    ¡°Lie on your stomach; from now on we will spread it over your entire body once per day. This will help your training speed increase by a total of thirty to forty percent.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he waved his hand.

    Xiao Yan cracked open his mouth and bit onto a portion of his clothes before tightly gripping a crack in the rocks with both hands. With a muffled voice, he spat out, ¡°Bring it!¡±

    Gazing at Xiao Yan who looked as if he were going to face a terrible enemy, Yao Lao grudgingly shook his head. The jade bottle tilted as a red liquid immediately flowed out......

    ¡°Ah......¡± A mournful and miserable howl suddenly resounded once again throughout the valley.

    While Xiao Yan squeezed in every bit of time he had for training, the search by the Wolf Head Mercenaries became more and more intense, they payed the price of over ten of theirpanions lives before finally, they started to draw close to the valley where Xiao Yan was.

    On a certain day one monthter, when Xiao Yan was finally able to endure on the eighth wooden stake for a long period of time, atst, a member of the Wolf Head Mercenaries managed to stumble upon this quiet valley.

    As he stood at the valley entrance, this Wolf Head mercenary nkly gazed at the youngster who was training under the waterfall. It was only a momentter when a cold breeze blew by did he regained his wits and at this time, ecstasy gushed forth in his heart. Without a word, he quickly retrieved the signal beacon from his bosom but just as he desired to release the signal, an intense, wind breaking force abruptly attacked from the front.

    The strength of this attack caused the mercenary whose strength was that of a six star Dou Zhe to shiver in his heart; the sole of his foot mmed into the ground as his figure turned to flee.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A ck shadow broke through the air and heavily smashed onto the ground. Immediately, dirt was flung about and a monstrously huge ck metal ruler was left stuck deep in the ground.

    His sight on the strange ck giant ruler, the pupils of this Wolf Head Mercenaries member slightly shrunk. This unique weapon had already be a symbol of the youngster they had ced a bounty on.

    As the dirt flew into the air, covering one¡¯s line of sight, this experienced and seasoned mercenary did not show an disappointing disy; his figure continuously backed off in a rush as his keen eyes darted back and forth over the surroundings.

    Just as the mercenary was almost exiting the valley, his spider senses tingled as he abruptly dropped his body to the ground.

    ¡°Ka cha!¡± Just as his body dropped to the ground, a violent Qi energy ruthlessly tore through the area atop his head before finally hitting a big tree to one side. Immediately, cracks appeared across the tree trunk and following a breaking sound, the tree split at the middle.

    Gazing at the tree which had been forcefully destroyed, the mercenary on the ground sucked in a cold breath. To create this kind of destructive force, how much strength was needed?

    As the shock shed and passed from his mind, this mercenary suddenly ced his palms on the ground, his figure became simr to that of a house lizard. Flicking his palms off the ground, in a weird manner, his body dashed towards the thicket.

    The fleeing mercenary was very satisfied with this move of his; this High Huang Lizard Crawl Dou Techniques had helped him escape from jaws of death many times. From what he knew, among those at the Dou Zhe level, there were very few people that could stop him as he escaped through the jungle.

    Just after the mercenary thought of returning to report and being able to receive therge reward before going to tavern to take revenge against the fair and well developed woman who disdained him, on the path before him, a pair of feet abruptly appeared.

    The urgently dashing body suddenly stopped as the mercenary lifted his head, terrified, to meet the smile on a handsome face.

    ¡°You run very fast......¡± The youngster slightly smiled at the mercenary. In his pitch-ck eyes an ice-cold killing intent caused the mercenary to tremble uncontrobly.

    Gazing upon the mercenary who had lost his spirit, the corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curled upwards while the giant ck ruler in his hand chopped downwards ferociously. Immediately, a blood-curdling shriek resounded across the forested mountains.

    Indifferently wiping the blood off the mysterious and heavy ruler, Xiao Yan cast a nce towards the corpse at his feet. His tongue lightly licked his lips as a blood-thirsty look appeared on his face. He softly murmured to himself, ¡°Want to kill me? Good......from today onwards, every member of the Wolf Head Mercenaries who dares to step into the Magic Beast Mountain Range will be exterminated......since you all want to y, then we should up the stakes.¡±

    ¡°My vengeance starts now......¡±

 Chapter 123

    <strong><u>Chapter 123: Massacre</u></strong>

    The dense forest was quiet and serene. asionally, a few smaller beasts would leap across the forest ground, startling the birds resting in the trees.

    The serene atmospherested for a short while before it was suddenly disrupted by a terrible looking figure that frightened away all the birds in the trees.

    Ignoring the disruption he had just caused, the distressful looking shadow scurried away. asionally, his terrified face would sweep a nce towards his back as though there was an ancient ferocious beast that was chasing after him.

    After running for some distance, this human figure who was wearing mercenary clothes lifted his head and stared at the light just a short distance away. An uncontrolled happiness surfaced on his face. Once he escaped this irritating dense forest, he would be able to call upon hispanions to save him. When that time came, he would no longer need to fear the death god that was after his life.

    The mercenary¡¯s body suddenly charged forward. He jumped and fiercely stepped onto a tree branch. Instantly, his figure shot towards the light with an explosive force.

    With the bright light which was almost by his side, the uncontrolled happiness on the mercenary¡¯s face grew increasingly denser. However, a momentter, the happiness suddenly froze as the mercenary realised that a fierce suction had abruptly appeared. Not only did the suction forcefully halt his advance, it even pulled his body backwards.

    A startled look covered his face. Before the mercenary could shout, a ck figure shed passed him. An enormous, breaking wind apanied by a the sound of muted thunder smashed heavily onto his chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The deep muffled sound caused the mercenary to shut his eyes tightly as his chest sunk inwards.

    The enormous force caused the mercenary¡¯s body to fall from midair and crash painfully into the ground, scattering the soil. Along the damaged organs, fresh blood violently spurted all over the ce.

    His enormous pair of eyes stared intently at the human figure standing on a tree branch above him. Gradually, the eyes became white and a momentter, the mercenary¡¯s breath was extinguished...

    Staring indifferently at the mercenary whose breath was extinguished, the young man who was carrying arge ck ruler and standing on the tree branch slightly tightened his hands. In a soft voice, he whispered, ¡°The eleventh.... since you wish to take other people¡¯s head in exchange for money, you should be mentally prepared for others to kill you.¡±

    The young man on the tree was Xiao Yan who had left his training area. After leaving the training area, Xiao Yan had met over ten mercenaries of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company who hade to search for him for the past two days. When dealing with these people who intended to use him to exchange for reward money, Xiao Yan did not show any mercy. During his journey, almost all the members of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company who were weaker than an eight star Dou Zhe were killed by him.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could easily take the life a seven star Dou Zhe within twenty rounds should he remove the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Of course, this was only true if the seven star Dou Zhe did not possess a Dou Technique that wasparable to his. However, such a person could not be found in the entire Wolf Head Mercenary Company.

    Just yesterday, Xiao Yan had managed to learn of some information on the internal structure of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company from one of the mercenaries¡¯ mouth. The strongest within the Wolf Head Mercenary Company was the two star Dou Shi Mu She, who was the leader of the Company. Under him was a nine star and an eight star Dou Zhe who formed the upper echelons of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. Other than the three of them, the huge Wolf Head Mercenary Company did not possess anyone who had the strength to have a solo fight with Xiao Yan.

    After throwing another gaze at the lifeless corpse, Xiao Yan¡¯s foot stepped lightly on the tree branch. Using the force, Xiao Yan glided over to the denser parts of the forest. His soft chillingughter gradually scattered all around him.

    ¡°Young Master Mu Li. I want to see just how many of your Wolf Head Mercenary Company will die. If you send one, I¡¯ll kill one... the game has only just begun!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Bastard! Go and die!¡±

    Within the spacious hall, Mu She angrily shouted upon hearing the news that his subordinates repeatedly brought him. In his fury, he shattered the tea cup in his hand.

    Seeing the furious Mu She, all of the upper echelons of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company in the hall were silent. None of them dared to provoked him at this moment in time.

    ¡°In just a mere two days, we have lost fifteen of our important members. If this is prolonged, will there be anyone left in our Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡± Mu She hissed after releasing a few ragged breaths.

    Everyone was at a loss for words as they stared at each other.

    ¡°The one who did this was definitely Xiao Yan...¡± Mu She braced himself and said after staring at the silent hall and coughed dryly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that his strength was about the same as yours? Why did three seven star Dou Zhes that we sent out all die to his hands?¡± Mu She mmed his palm on the table as he furiously demanded.

    Mu Li smiled bitterly as he helplessly replied, ¡°Three months ago, that guy was no stronger than me even after revealing his hidden strength. Otherwise, he would not have been humiliated in the cave by the men that I brought along with me.¡±

    ¡°But the strength he is now disying is definitely not weaker than that of a seven star Dou Zhe. It may even be that of an eight star Dou Zhe!¡± Mu She¡¯s face turned gloomier as he thought of the different possibilities. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch as a chilliness appeared in his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the boy has actually grown so much after staying in the Magic Beast Mountain Range for only a few months?¡±

    Hearing this, Mu Li¡¯s eyes twitched. Aghast filled his eyes. That guy actually managed to raise his strength by two stars in only three months? How did this bastard train? This speed... isn¡¯t it too scary?¡±

    ¡°It looks like we were right. That guy is no ordinary person.¡± Gradually recovering his senses from his fury, Mu She sat on his chair and tapped his finger on the table. After a brief silence, he calctingly said, ¡°We will temporarily withdraw our men from the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Two dayster, we will divide our forces into five man teams armed with signals that can be used to indicate positions and enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range together.¡±

    ¡°I want to create a that he cannot escape from and see where he will run to!¡± Mu She clenched his fist as a sinister killing intent appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, where¡¯s He Meng? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Mu She lowered his head slightly and swept across the hall before abruptly questioning.

    ¡°Um...¡± Hearing Mu She¡¯s question, his subordinates forze. A momentter, someone finallyughed dryly, ¡°I heard that the Third Company Leader had brought a few brothers to apany Madam Lan of the Blue Flowers Hotel into the Magic Beast Mountain Range to hunt for Snow Foxes.¡±

    Mu She scolded, ¡°All that this buckethead thinks about is women. Doesn¡¯t he know about the predicament the Wolf Head Mercenary Company is currently in? How dare he enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range without permission. This damn idiot will sooner orter die by the hands of a woman.¡±

    ¡°Company Leader. The Third Company Leader is an eight star Dou Zhe. If he were to meet Xiao Yan, he might be able to kill him along the way.¡±

    ¡°With that guy¡¯s mind, I would be satisfied if he coulde back alive!¡± Mu She coldly snorted. He immediately waved his hands fretfully. For some reason, he felt an ufortable feeling within him. He Meng was different from the otherpany members, should he unfortunately die in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company would receive a severe blow.

    ¡°Get that guy toe and look for me once he returns.¡± Leaving a sentence that was filled with thick anger, Mu She turned around and left the hall where murmurs had erupted.

    ......

    Arge tent was set up in the forest under the moonlight along with a couple of pale yellow mes, appearing very prominent in the darkness of the night.

    Standing atop a tree and leaning against a branch, Xiao Yan lightly chewed on a piece green grass in his mouth. A faint bitter taste slowly spread throughout his mouth.

    Under the cover of the tree branches, Xiao Yan, who was standing atop a tree, had a clear view of the camp site under him. There were around fifteen mercenaries in the campsite with most of them having the strength of a five star Dou Zhe. Within the tent at the center of the campsite was an eight star Dou Zhe. He was Xiao Yan¡¯s target. It was also said that he was the Third Company Leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he had a good chance if he fought one on one against an eight star Dou Zhe. However, this was only the case in the absence of any assistants. From the looks of it, he needed to eliminate all the other mercenaries before he could kill that eight star Dou Zhe.

    Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows together as he observed the heavily guarded campsite. He did not make any moves and instead, he quietly waited for an opportunity.

    ..........

    A crescent moon hung high in the sky and thend was totally silent.

    After waiting for awhile, a faint wind suddenly formed in the air and blew across the forest, causing the trees to rustle as it passed.

    A vague smile formed on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he felt the wind blow. He flicked his finger lightly, prompting a bag of medicinal powder to appear in his hand. This medicinal powder was what the Little Fairy Doctor had given him when they had parted. The droziness that this powder could cause was something that Xiao Yan needed.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he tossed the bag of powder around in his hand. He was about to take action when he noticed two guards from the tent were slowly heading towards him.

    ¡°Have I been discovered?¡±

    With a frown, Xiao Yan shrunk his body into the shadows as he stared at the two guards who were closing in on him. At the same time, the Dou Qi in his body began to flow.

    Just as the two mercenaries arrived at the tree beneath Xiao Yan, they abruptly stopped. The pair took a quick nce at the surroundings before relieving themselves.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief upon seeing their action. In his heart, he chided silently...

    ¡°Dammit, that chick is too flirtatious. The big bottom of hers makes me want to press her on the ground and take her.¡± One of the mercenaries vented with foul words as the pair was relieving themselves.

    ¡°Lower your voice. That chick is the the Third Company Leader¡¯s. If you dare do anything to her, the Third Company Leader would throw you out to feed the wolves.¡± The other mercenary carefully reminded.

    ¡°Pifft, she¡¯s soiled goods. I have even seen the Second Company Leader take herst time but it appears she dares not tell the Third Company Leader about this. Ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, just forget it. It is better not to go around saying nonsense. Otherwise, the one who suffers will be low ranked soldiers like us. Let¡¯s go...¡± After finishing, the mercenary on the left was the first to turn around. A ck figure suddenly shed in front of him. Before he had the time to react, a terrible pain erupted from his throat, following which, his consciousness became hazy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The other mercenary initiated before turning around. When he saw that the space behind him was empty, he became stunned. He did not have the chance to speak when a coldness was felt on his throat. After which, everything became dark around him.

    Xiao Yan quietly carried the two corpses into the dense forest before climbing up to the top of the tree once again. He scanned the campsite below him and scattered the medicinal powder from his hand.

    Under the cover of the night, the medicinal powder was carried by the wind and secretly floated into the campsite.

    The mercenaries around the campsite slowly copsed under the effect of the medicinal powder.

    In only a moment, therge campsite became totally quiet.

    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment as he stared at the quiet campsite. Finally, he jumped off the tree and walked into the campsite while wielding a sword that he had taken from one of the mercenaries.

    With the sword, Xiao Yan sessfully passed through a few empty tents. A momentter, he came to the center of the campsite and stood outside thergest tent.

    Under the light of the fire in the tent, two bodies were tangled together.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s lips was coldly raised as he heard the groans of the two being emitted from the tent.

 Chapter 124

    <strong><u>Chapter 124: Eight Star Dou Zhe - He Meng</u></strong>

    Lowering his head and looking at the soft white woman below him, a lewd smile appeared on He Meng¡¯s face. His hands heavily kneaded the two soft breasts while exerting a slight force. The woman below him briefly arched up her waist like a female cat, letting loose a moaning sound of debauchery.

    Stimted by this soft moan, He Meng used both arms to tightly hug the woman¡¯s waist. A brief momentter, both naked bodies stiffened.

    Raising his head, the intense pleasure caused He Meng to take a deep breath. His previously stiffened body also quietly softened at this moment.

    As He Meng¡¯s body was slightly shaking due to the pleasure, his sharp senses honed by long years of living at the knife¡¯s edge caused his whole body to tighten up again. A bolt of rm shot across his heart; he grabbed the nket beside him and threw it behind him.

    ¡°Chi¡±

    A touch of bitter light easily sliced apart the bedding and a shadow rapidly shot into the tent. A bitter cold de heartlessly shot towards He Meng¡¯s neck.

    This sudden assault caused He Meng¡¯s face to change drastically. His body awkwardly rolled on the bed and dangerously avoided the edge of the de.

    Failing to hit its target, the de of the sword shed out horizontally without hesitation. A glint of cold light swept past the clump of fire within the tent and immediately continued to pursue to evading He Meng and drew a shallow line of blood from his chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Looking at the ck shadow that suddenly barged in, the woman on the bed screamed loudly in horror. With a flip of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, a piece of charcoal was sucked into his hand. Without even looking back, Xiao Yan threw it behind him. Following this, a short sharp sound that made people feel despair, rang out and the irritating screaming stopped.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate me? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m one of the three leaders of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡± Panicking, He Meng raged.

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely the reason I am here to kill you.¡± The ck shadow raised his head, revealing the clear features of his youth.

    ¡°You... Xiao Yan?!¡± Looking at the young face, He Meng was stunned. His view quickly shifted away from the the youth to the massive ruler behind his back; narrowing his eyes, he coldly spoke out.

    ¡°What an honor, to be able to be remembered by the Third Company Leader.¡±

    Lightly smiling, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slightly cupped before suddenly hitting the hilt of the long sword. It became a glint of cold steel, shooting forward like a lightning bolt towards He Meng.

    The speed of the sword was quite fast and even though He Meng¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t slow, a wound was still left on his face.

    Licking the blood that flowed from his face, a strong killing intent rose in He Meng¡¯s eyes. Coldlyughing, ¡°You sure are truly courageous, to the point of daring to assassinate me alone. But this is fine as well since I will do away with you right here. You are simply saving me the trouble of searching for you in the future.¡±

    While speaking, He Meng lightly twisted his head and a light Dou Qi started to appear around his body. A cking sound was emitted from between the bones of a pair of tightly clenched fists.

    Looking at He Meng who entered his battle state, Xiao Yan helplessly shrugged. This guy¡¯s adaptability to danger far outstripped his expectations, causing his ambush n to fail.

    However, the ambush came into being because of the fact that thezy Xiao Yan wanted to save some energy. As this notion waspletely dispelled, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t care about spending a little more effort. After all, after his hard months of training, Xiao Yan definitely needed to experience some battles to measure his improvement.

    Xiao Yan body slightly twisted, causing his bones to create sounds that were not softer than He Meng¡¯s. Opening his palms slowly and then tightly closing them, a faded yellow Dou Qi began to appear from within his fists.

    ¡°Brat, deciding to treat me as your prey will be the stupidest decision of your life!¡± He Meng¡¯s lips rose with a bloody smile and his feet fiercely stepped on the ground to rush towards Xiao Yan like a massive monster.

    Coldly looking at the beastly He Meng approaching, Xiao Yan¡¯s palms slowly stretched outwards. A moment after, they opened and he shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s shout, a fierce and wild strength emerged from his palms and knocked heavily onto He Meng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    There was a muffled sound and the bloodthirsty look on He Meng¡¯s face grew stale. The stature that was rushing forward flew back fiercely and his feet that were tightly clutching the ground caused a deep trench in the ground for a few meters before he slowly stopped.

    ¡°You sure have some skills brat.¡± A heavy look of consideration appeared on He Meng¡¯s face. He slowly spat out a breath while his fist beat his chest. Slowly his skin that was originally old bronze in color, gradually became whiter.

    ¡°The Qi Method that I trained in is in the Rock Attribute which is known for its powerful defense. There is simply no way you can break through my defense by relying on your own power!¡± While coldlyughing, He Meng¡¯s fists tightened. On his arms, a ghastly white color was beginning to appear.

    He Meng¡¯s feet once again stepping on the ground but his current speed was drastically faster than his previous speed. The wind pressure brought about by this new fierce speed caused the tent to shake.

    Calmly facing the iing fierce wind, Xiao Yan¡¯s body simply moved slightly sideways as a fist with an enormous force floated by his face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet lightly slid across the ground as he appeared behind He Meng like a ghost. In return, his fist that held Dou Qi heavily smashed into He Meng¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Dang!¡± The fist smashed on He Meng¡¯s body, yet the only result was a clear sound simr to hitting a rock.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slightly wrinkled before he quickly withdrew his fists and lending upon his speed, used his elbows and knees to attack a momentter. Each hit wouldnd on the same spot and briefly inside the tent, there was the continuous sound of beating rocks.

    ¡°Get lost, what an annoying fly. I said earlier that based on your current strength, you are still unable to break my Rock Qi defence!¡± He Meng delightedlyughed. His right foot bore a fierce and intense strength while he kicked backwards.

    Meeting He Meng¡¯s foot with two palms, the tyrannical power behind the kick caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to fly backwards.

    ¡°Befitting the reputation of one of the most physical type Dou Qi, this strength...is really strong.¡± Xiao Yan was amazed. Flipping through the air, Xiao Yan steadilynded back on the ground and shook his slightly numb palms.

    ¡°Brat, with this little strength, you are deluded to oppose the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. You are simply looking for death!¡± He Meng patted the dust from his back and smiled sinisterly: ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you. I¡¯ll just have to finish you off quickly so that you don¡¯t interrupt my pleasure.¡±

    He Meng spread his palm in front of his chest and bent his legs. The hair on his head stood up as an off-white Dou Qi shed across his eyes.

    A white colored gas was spat out from Mu She¡¯s mouth. At that moment, Xiao Yan noticed that He Meng¡¯s limbs had suddenly be much stiff than before.

    The pale muscles on his naked arms continued to vibrate as a ferocious strength began to quickly form with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, brat!¡±

    Feeling the gushing strength from within his body, He Meng grinned at Xiao Yan. Those white teeth of his carried a whiff of fierceness.

    Staring at He Meng whose strength had suddenly rose significantly, Xiao Yan¡¯s face became serious as Dou Qi began gathering around his hand.

    After circting the energy in his body, He Meng entered his peak state. His feet stepped off the ground and his speed exploded to the point that it wasparable to Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sight became momentarily blurry before He Meng¡¯s sinister face suddenly appeared. His enormous fist carried the sound of incredible wind pressure as it viciously smashed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    The intense force above his head cause Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change. An explosive force sted from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. With the aid of the repulsion created by the st, Xiao Yan quickly retreated.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Seeing the hastily retreating Xiao Yan, He Meng coldlyughed. He strided forward and caught up with Xiao Yan. He bent his body and like a creeping leopard, pounced in towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Go and die!¡± Grinning wickedly, He Meng¡¯s fist once again furiously smashed downwards on Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Looking at this unavoidable situation, Xiao Yan¡¯s brow wrinkled tightly. The Dou Qi inside his body started rapidly flowing, then he raised both fists and intercepted the deathly blow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep but muffled sound exploded within the tent. The strong gust of wind created by the shing of the two enormous forces shaved off ayer of dirt off the ground where the two men came into contact.

    ¡°You dare to directly confront my attack? Get lost!¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan chose to take his attack on directly, a cruelness shed across He Meng¡¯s eyes. All of the Dou Qi in him flowed within his veins and exploded forth.

    ¡°Arr...¡± The enormous force caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to turn white as a weak groan escaped his throat. His footsteps quickly staggered backwards, stopping only when he reached the edge of the tent.

    ¡°I did not expect that you would be able to withstand a direct assault from me. You frequently train your body, don¡¯t you?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan appeared to have only received a slight injury, He Meng could not help but say with shock. It should be noted that the hardship one must endure to train the body was something that simply training Dou Qi cannot bepared with. Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s tender body, it was difficult for He Meng to imagine that the former was someone who trained his body.

    ¡°Looks like without removing the restrictions, defeating an eight star Dou Zhe is still a little difficult....¡± Rubbing his chest that was a little choked, Xiao Yan suddenly mumbled softly and sighed.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s mumbling, He Meng brow wrinkled and he started coldly sneering.

    Sighing while shaking his head, Xiao Yan, infront of He Meng, slowly removed the heavy ruler from his back and threw it to a side.

    ¡°Bang!¡± There was coincidentally a piece of hard rock where the heavy rulernded and without any surprise, this rock was ground to dust under the horrifying weight of the heavy ruler.

    Coldly staring at the pile of white powder, He Meng¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole and a sliver of fear slowly rose from within his heart and mind. This little brat, he was fighting while carrying such a heavy weapon.

    Deeply breathing in the cold air, He Meng looked at the youth again and there was an extra weight of consideration and shock in his eyes.

    Ignoring the changes in the other party¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yanfortably stretched his body, the Dou Qi surging in his body made him feel as if he was full of energy.

    ¡°I apologize. I was just warming up.¡± Raising his face, Xiao Yan had a hint of apology on his face before his body suddenly shed forwards.

    The image in front of him shed past and while He Meng was still unable to react, the youth¡¯s soft voice slowly reached his ears.

    ¡°This is the end, Wolf Head Mercenary Company¡¯s third captain....¡±

 Chapter 125

    <strong><u>Chapter 125: Kill</u></strong>

    Following a soft sound from behind him, an intense force suddenly appeared behind He Meng.

    He Meng¡¯s face changed when he felt the strength of this force. He stomped on the ground, letting out an angry cry as a white color began to quickly spread all over his naked back.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Xiao Yan coldly called in his heart as he suddenly tightened his first. His smooth sleeves emitted some paper like noises as it was shaken by the intense force. Xiao Yan¡¯s fist then violently shot forward. Within the short distance, the intense force that the fist carried emitted a sharp whistle of wind parting.

    The sharp noise of the wind breaking behind him caused He Meng¡¯s face to turn aghast. This seemingly frail boy had actually trained his physical strength to such an extent?

    ¡°ng!¡± A clear sound echoed throughout the tent. The sound, which lingered in the air for a while, was piercing to the ear.

    An expressionless Xiao Yan smashed his right fist onto He Meng¡¯s back with great force. The ferocious force that was emitted from his feet directly sted a half a metre wide hole in the ground around his feet.

    ¡°Crack...¡± A faint sound was apanied by the appearance of many crack lines that gradually appeared and spread on He Meng¡¯s back. However, it was suppressed a momentter by the Dou Qi flowing in He Meng¡¯s body.

    ¡°I have already told you that you do not have the ability to break my defense.¡± He Meng smiled thickly as he turned around.

    ¡°That may not be true...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and withdrew his hand that was pressed on He Meng¡¯s back. The corner of his mouth lifted as he whispered, ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    A deep faint sound suddenly sounded from within He Meng¡¯s body, quickly hardening the smile on his face. A shocked expression soon reced the smile.

    ¡°Urrr.¡± A mouthful of fresh blood originating from the damaged internal organs was violently thrown up. He Meng¡¯s rock solid body subsequently fell feebly onto the ground.

    Watching the life being rapidly drained from the corpse, Xiao Yan simply wiped his hand indifferently, turned around and left.

    ......

    The morning sunlight spilled from the sky and passed through the cover of the canopy before its scattered remains shined upon the quiet campsite under the trees.

    Within the quiet campsite, some of the unconscious mercenaries suddenly opened their eyes in a confused manner. They slowly sat up and exchanged nces with one another. A little whileter, an alertness abruptly appeared in the mercenaries who had just woken up. With great speed, they climbed to their feet and stared at the silent campsite. Finally, they grabbed their weapons and strode towards the tent located at the middle.

    ¡°Third Company Leader!¡± A mercenary shouted as he stood outside the tent. There was no reply.

    Once again, the mercenaries waited in silence for another moment. An uneasiness finally crept into their hearts.With arge knife, one of the mercenaries stepped forward and shed the drapes covering the tent apart.

    The drapes gradually fell, revealing the scene within to everyone.

    In the interior of the tent, He Meng was lying still on the ground with both his eyes open. On his face was a fear that would remain eternally. A thick pool of fresh blood formed on the floor. The sight constantly provoked the witnesses shocked hearts, which had already reached their limit.

    ¡°The Third Company Leader... was killed?¡±

    The shocked faces of all who saw the tragic scene turned white and weak.

    ......

    ¡°The Third Company Leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company was killed?¡±

    ¡°It is said that the one who did it was the young man whom they had put a bounty on.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. Insider news. that young man who is called Xiao Yan had already killed nearly twenty members of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. The members of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company have lost all their face. Being thrown into such a mess by a boy younger than twenty... ha ha, let¡¯s see if Mu She can continue acting arrogant.¡±

    No one knew where the rumor originated from but within an afternoon, almost everyone in Qingshan Town knew about the matter of the Third Company Leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company being killed by Xiao Yan. Soon, numerous mocking eyes which wanted to see how things would y out began to turn towards the silent Wolf Head Mercenary Company.

    In a small silent room, ady in white was carefully mixing medicinal powder. But when she heard the news from the female servant outside, her hands froze causing the medicinal powder being mixed in her hands to instantly fail.

    Gently shaking her head, thedy in white ced the small bottle on the table. Her bright eyes nced around and a faint smile appeared on her beautiful face as she said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Yan, you have really started taking revenge.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor¡¯s hands straightened her white skirt as she elegantly sat on the chair. After which, she took out a seven colored scroll and pouted as she stroke it gently. ¡°Since he¡¯s able to kill He Meng, Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength should be around that of an eight star Dou Zhe. What a frightening training speed. It was only a couple of months since west met...¡±

    ¡°Miss, Mister Yao would like to see you.¡± A gentle voice of a female servant sounded from outside the door.

    Hearing this notice, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrow straightened. Mister Yao was the one in charge of the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯. In thest few days, this guy had frequentlye to look for her after hearing some rumors from the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. As for his intention, it was obvious even without voicing it.

    ¡°Let him in.¡± The Fairy Doctor made sure the seven colored scroll was properly hidden before she helplessly sighed. Since she was living under someone else¡¯s roof, she had to give the due respect to the owner.

    ¡°Haha, have you been well recently Miss Fairy Doctor?¡± A short while after the female servant had conveyed the notice, a man in expensive clothes walked into the room with a smile as he greeted the Fairy Doctor.

    The Fairy Doctor lifted her eyes and watched the middle aged man in front of her as she nodded her head. She stood up, turned around and bent down to pour two cups of tea on the table beside her.

    Seated on the chair, Mister Yao looked at the beautiful angle the Fairy Doctor¡¯s figure presented before staring intently at her extremely narrow waist. An unknown light shed across his eyes.

    At the moment when the Fairy Doctor turned around, Mister Yao appropriately withdrew his disrespectful gaze. The Fairy Doctor lifted the tea cup and lightly ced it on the table before moving her red lips and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is there a reason that you are looking for me, Mister Yao?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Mister Yao smiled. Using both hands, he held his tea cup which had the remnants of heat left behind by the beautifuldy¡¯s hand. Without anyone noticing, he rubbed the tea cup. He sipped tea and replied with a smile, ¡°I assume that you have heard news about the person known as Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The face of the Fairy Doctor was unaffected by the words and remained calm.

    ¡°He was with you when you entered the cave to look for treasure, wasn¡¯t he?¡± A glint appeared in Mister Yao¡¯s eyes as he suddenly asked.

    ¡°Mister Yao, I think you are mistaken,¡± The Fairy Doctor shook her head and replied with a smile, ¡°I was indeed together with Xiao Yan before but that was because he had luckily helped me when I almost fell off a cliff while picking medicinal herbs. As for searching for treasure in a cave, I¡¯m sorry, but we did not find any treasure. However, I¡¯ve heard that the Wolf Head Mercenary Company suddenly left us on the way back. It seems that they had found something.¡±

    ¡°If Mister Yao is interested in treasure, you can get the leaders of the two otherrge mercenarypanies to go and look at the things that the Wolf Head Mercenary Company brought back.¡± The Fairy Doctor maintained her smile as she suggested.

    Hearing this, Mister Yao¡¯s face changed. He instantly responded, ¡°It was just a random question. Hehe. Since you are acquainted with Xiao Yan, you should invite him to our ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ if you see him again. Although the strength of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company isrge, our ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ would not lose to them.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity to, I will help you convey the message. It is just that I am barely acquainted with him so Mister Yao should not expect too much.¡± The Fairy Doctor carelessly said.

    ¡°Haha, alright. Then I will not disturb you. I¡¯ll go out and settle some work.¡± Nodding with a smile, Mister Yao made some small talk with the Fairy Doctor before getting up and bidding her goodbye.

    Watching the room¡¯s door gradually closing, the Fairy Doctor nced at the tea cup which Mister Yao had drank from and mumbled, ¡°It looks like he has not gotten rid of his intention. Ah, I hope that you will not do anything to disappoint me. I may not be very strong but... do you really think that you can simply drink the tea that I brew.¡±

    An image of a ck clothed young man shed in her mind as the Fairy Doctor gently tapped the dark green tea cup. Her red lips rose, ¡°You are the first man who has undergone thick and thin with me. Please don¡¯t die in this small little Qingshan Town...¡±

    ......

    A lifeless corpse was ced in the middle of the hall that was shrouded by a gloomy atmosphere. The face of the corpse was that of the Third Company Leader who had died by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Everyone in the hall remained silent as they eyed He Meng¡¯s corpse. None of them dared to even emit the slightest sound because they could feel the chilly killing intent from the man seated in the leader¡¯s chair.

    ¡°I want to tear that little bastard into a thousand pieces!¡±

    Mu She stared at the corpse with bloodied eyes as he clenched his teeth audibly; an explosive anger that was suppressed could be heard in his thick voice.

    Astonishment and fear shed across Mu Li¡¯s narrow eyes as he eyed the cold corpse beside him. The boy whom he had chased all over the mountain a few months ago had actually grown to such an extent. As the third strongest person in the Wolf Head Mercenary Company, He Meng¡¯s strength was something that Mu Li was certain of. However, this strong person whom even he was afraid of, was killed by a young man who was not even twenty. This dream like reality prompted a fear of the Xiao Yan to rise in Mu Li¡¯s heart and stoked his ferocious killing intent.

    This kind of enemy.... must be killed at all cost!

    Gradually raising his head, Mu Li exchanged nces with Mu She seated on the leader¡¯s chair. In the eyes of both the father and son, who possessed simr characters, was a mutual, strengthened killing intent.

    ¡°The fact that Xiao Yan could kill He Meng means that his strength is around that of an eight star Dou Zhe. Moreover, He Meng possesses a High Huang Rock Qi Method and is familiar with two other High Huang Dou Techniques, which would ced him amongst the stronger ones whenpared with others of the same grade. However, he was still killed by Xiao Yan. It looks like this guy possesses Dou Techniques and Qi Methods that are of a higher level.¡± Mu She¡¯s voice was filled with an evil coldness.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, all the members who are five star Dou Zhe or stronger will remove their Wolf Head badge and act as independent mercenaries. We will split into five man teams and enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range. If anyone finds any traces of Xiao Yan, immediately use the bamboo whistle tomunicate!¡± Mu She¡¯s face was cold and serious as he gave the order.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The people gathered under him replied in unison.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that that little bastard will be able to escape from my hands!¡± Mu She¡¯s hands slowly tightened as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°Little bastard, your impudent days are over.¡±

 Chapter 126

    <strong><u>Chapter 126: The Huge Encirclement</u></strong>

    Clear and cold moonlight slowly spilled from the heavens, covering the entire forest in a faint and mysterious of silver.

    ¡°Hiss......¡±

    On one of the mountain tops, a young man tightly gripped onto a branch so hard that veins surfaced all over his arm, his forehead was covered in cold sweat while he was biting tightly down on his sleeve.

    The bare back of the young man wasthered with a red liquid, while a somewhat illusionary looking old man was currently using a jade te to slowly spread the liquid. Every time his hand moved to spread the liquid, the young man¡¯s body jerked violently.

    Only when the old man had spread the red liquid until itpletely covered the back of the young man did the old man grudgingly stop. Lowering his head to gaze at the youth who was in so much pain that his face had cramped up, the old man cheerfullyughed and mocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t itfortable?¡±

    ¡°Comfortable, my a**!¡± A burning pain emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s back, causing him to immediately curse out; he was already mentally scarred by the burning pain.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yao Lao chuckled as he looked down to gaze as the red liquid did it¡¯s work on Xiao Yan¡¯s back before slightly nodding and then inquiring: ¡°Well? Have you be aware of the threshold to the seven star Dou Zhe yet?¡±

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes, lips curling as he grudgingly answered, ¡°It has only been a month since I¡¯ve advanced to a six star Dou Zhe, how is it be possible for me to continue and reach the threshold of seven stars so quickly? Thest three stars of every rank are the hardest to breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°From the time we left on this journey till now, it has almost been five months and there is less than a year of time left till the promise you made with the girl from the Misty Cloud Faction.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he indifferently said.

    Slightly dazed, Xiao Yan licked his lips, frowning as he said, ¡°I wonder what level she is at now. Two years ago she was already a three star Dou Zhe and ording to her potential and the power of the Misty Cloud Faction, I don¡¯t think that she will be any weaker than me.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, although I have many means to abruptly make your strength soar, there will be exceptionally strong repercussions. If these secret methods are used, I¡¯m afraid that you will forever be stuck at that level.¡± Yao Lao slowly exined as he nced towards the silent Xiao Yan before continuing, ¡°I will never let you use those secret methods, even if you are eventually defeated by that girl, the price will still be too high.¡±

    ¡°With regards to the three year promise, I don¡¯t n on losing to her. You also know how much I have suffered during these two years...... She is the reason why I have managed to endure all of the hardships and bitter training.¡± Xiao Yan flipped his body and raised his head to gaze at the silver moon in the night skies, reaching out a palm as he narrowed his eyes before voicing out in an icy-cold tone.

    Slowly spitting out a sigh, Xiao Yan leaned his head to look upon the somewhat illusionary figure of Yao Lao, twitching his mouth as he said, ¡°And initially teacher agreed that he will help me catch up to her.¡±

    ¡°You brat......¡± Eyeing the yful rascal Xiao Yan, Yao Lao helplessly shook his head. As he stretched forward his palm, a white and cold me appeared at the center of his palm. Staring at the ball me as it gracefully danced about, a faint smile formed on his aged face, ¡°Fret not, if I do not even have this little bit of ability, I would not have the face to boast in front of you.¡±

    ¡°I can help you raise your strength, however, that is only if you have the time to follow my instructions to train. Since you keep being hounded all over the mountains, you¡¯ve wasted much of your already precious time.¡± Yao Lao bantered.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan spread out his arms and helplessly said, ¡°Actually teacher only needs to fart topletely wipe them out, however you refuse to make a move.¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± A palm smacked the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s head as Yao Lao smiled while scolding, ¡°If I settle every single problem for you, what is the point of living? Is struggling against others not a way for you to gain wisdom and experience?¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders before once again flipping his body around. Vexed, he groaned before cursing to himself, ¡°Those bastards, sooner orter I will get rid of all of them, this is such a waste of my time......¡±

    Xiao Yan coughed dryly before he suddenly once again bit onto his sleeve and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Teacher, continue......¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± At these words, Yao Lao was slightly shocked, ¡°You can still endure?¡±

    ¡°Ai, I don¡¯t have much time to rest......¡± The young man buried his head into his clothes as he replied in a muffled tone.

    Gazing at the young man who had once again braced himself, Yao Lao was dazed for a split second. The stubborn temperament hidden deep within the very core of the youngster caused a gratified expression to surface on his face, with a small smile, he nodded and once again retrieved a bottle of ¡°Burning Blood¡± from the Storage Ring before tilting it.

    ¡°Hiss......¡±

    In the quiet night, the trembling misty breaths that escaped from between the young man¡¯s teeth slowly circled around without dissipating.

    ......

    The zing rays of the sun prated through the branches, leaving behind countless tiny spots of light in the dense forest, a dazzlingly beautiful scene.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was curled up in a concealed spot of the forest as he tightly knitted his brows together as he gazed at a group of mercenaries nearby. This ce was the main road into the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Although normally there were quite a few mercenaries passing through, today, Xiao Yan could faintly feel that something was wrong.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight passed through the brush to stare firmly at the passing mercenaries. A long timeter, his pupil¡¯s suddenly shrunk, he finally understood why he had felt something was wrong.

    Many of the teams passing by below looked as if they had been only just temporarily brought together. Yet as they moved out, they tended to disy habits that are only shown after a long amount of time and practice together.

    ¡°It truly seems that something is wrong......¡± Eyebrows tightly knitted together, Xiao Yan spit out the grassroots in his mouth. His eyes turned to look about before he cautiously burrowed out of the brush and quietly made his way into the forest.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes were smeared with green stripes that were from grass juices which allowed him to be extremely safe as he hid himself in the forest.

    Hidden in a secret spot within the dense forest, Xiao Yan once again saw two to three waves of five man teams. Hiding while carefully observing the movements of these mercenary teams, a momentter, Xiao Yan could finally confirm that these mercenaries who looked like they were here to capture Magic Beasts were actually looking for something else.......

    Borrowing the cover of the thicket and the smell of the nt juice on his body to conceal himself, Xiao Yan sessfully evaded these mercenary teams and the Magic Beasts wandering about in the forest.

    After half an afternoon of investigation all over the forest, by chance, Xiao Yan finally understood the identity of these small teams of mercenaries.

    ¡°Wolf Head Mercenaries......Tch tch, looks like by killing their so called thirdmander, I¡¯ve really stepped onto a ho¡¯s nest.¡± Knowing this news caused Xiao Yan to be slightly stunned.

    ¡°Goddamnit, hiding for an afternoon and holding back my anger, you all deserve to have bad luck......¡± Hidden in the shadows, Xiao Yan gazed at a five man team who were gradually entering into the dense forest as he quietly sneered.

    This team had been observed by Xiao Yan for a long time. There were five five star Dou Zhes and Xiao Yan felt like he could dispatch them all, furthermore. And because they entered into the dense forest, he did not need to fear that he would be seen by the other teams and then surrounded like a dumpling.

    Tailing this team into the dense forest, Xiao Yan was not so stupid as to immediately make his move from the front. Sneakily hiding in a thicket on one side, like a viper stalking it¡¯s prey, he patiently and quietly waited......

    After Xiao Yan followed the team for a length of distance, the team finally stopped their progress to rest. When resting, one of the mercenaries left hispanions and slowly walked towards a small bush.

    Turning to stand behind a big tree, just as the mercenary got ready, a darkness fell over his eyes followed by a pain on his neck as his consciousness quickly faded away......

    Not long after the mercenary left to relieve himself, a shout that had gone off-key due to panic sounded, ¡°There¡¯s a Magic Beast, a rank three Magic Beast!¡±

    Hearing his shout, the few mercenaries who had just finished their break were suddenly jolted. One of the them turned to face theirpanion who had his head bowed and was escaping over to their direction before light heartedly scolding, ¡°Damn you, were you sucked dry by a womanst night? This is the outer area of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, how can there be a rank three Magic Beast......¡±

    Before the scolding voice faded away, the mercenary with his head lowered had already rushed to his front. A cold light abruptly shot out as the scolding that had yet to bepletely finished by the mercenary was cut short in his throat.

    Dispatching one of the mercenaries in a sh, the figure with his head lowered suddenly moved. With a lift of his palm a ferocious sucking force pulled the furthest mercenary, who still had a nk look on his face, towards him.

    The dagger in his hand fiercely shot out, ruthlesslynding on the neck of the mercenary who had just been pulled over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yan! Xiao Yan!!¡±

    In a brief ten seconds, the lives of the two fifth star Dou Zhe were easily ended by the disguised Xiao Yan. Finally, the other two mercenaries had regained their wits; the older mercenary suddenly kicked hispanion beside him towards the swiftly approaching Xiao Yan before quickly drawing a short flute from his cuff and cing it into his mouth. Before he could blow into it, he was interrupted by a ck figure that appeared in a sh before him, ruthlesslynding a vicious kick on his chest.

    ¡°Pu chi.¡± Blood violently sprayed from his mouth. Borrowing the pushing force from the Qi energy, the older mercenary¡¯s body flew through the air, tracing out a parab and with thest bit of strength within his body, he blew the whistle in his mouth, emitting a short but intense sound wave.

    The sound wave was sent out from the short flute before spreading out in all directions.

    With a gloomy expression, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand raised and the sword fell as Xiao Yan ended thest breath of the dying mercenary. Lifting his head to gaze outside of the dense forest, there, figures were starting to fly over.

    ¡°Crap, I¡¯ve underestimated these guys,¡± Xiao Yan cursed out in a low voice before he turned to run.

    ¡°Ji ji......¡± When Xiao Yan turned to flee, outside the dense forest behind him, many whistle sounds continuously sounded out. At this time, all of the mercenaries were rapidly rushing towards the direction of the dense forest.

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    Behind him, arge group of mercenaries desperately chased after the faintly discernable figure in front of them as shouts continuously sounded out in the dense forest.

    ¡°God, the stakes are really high now.¡± ncing towards therge group of mercenaries chasing him, the corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth pulled taunt. Somewhat depressed, he shook his head before borrowing the green streaks on his body as cover to continuously flee through the underbrush.

    Once again running a length of distance, Xiao Yan¡¯splexion suddenly changed. Turning his head, Xiao Yan saw that at the front of the group of mercenaries, a middle aged man with a gloomyplexion was madly rushing towards him at breakneck speeds. Seeing Xiao Yan turn his head, a vicious smile appeared on the middle aged man¡¯s face. A low roar, passed through the underbrush and tunnelled into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Little bastard! Today your body will be buried within this Magic Beast Mountain Range!¡±

 Chapter 127

    <strong><u>Chapter 127: Killers¡¯ Chase</u></strong>

    The calmness of the Magic Beast Mountain Range was disrupted by the sudden chase. Numerous loud cries and sounds of the pursuit reverberated throughout the calm mountain range.

    Due to the sheer size of the group involved in the chase, even the mercenaries who were hunting for Magic Beasts paused their footsteps and stared at the vast group that rushed passed them.

    Being curious, some of the mercenaries joined therge group and began running. They wanted to see just who could attract such arge scale attack.

    ¡°Catch Xiao Yan. That guy has a Xuan ss Qi Method with him!¡±

    During the chase, Mu She opened his mouth and yelled after noticing that there were many mercenary troops standing at the side observing.

    Upon hearing their Company Leader yell, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company behind also intelligently began to repeat their leader¡¯s words. Instantly, the cry of Xiao Yan possessing a Xuan Tier Qi Method was spread throughout the entire mountain range.

    Once the words ¡®Xuan Tier Qi Method¡¯ entered their ears, almost all of the mercenaries halted their work and exchanged greedy nces with one another.

    After a brief silence, someone was finally unable to resist the temptation of a Xuan Tier Qi Method. He grabbed his weapon and began chasing the disappearing and appearing shadow a good distance away.

    With someone taking the lead, the surrounding mercenaries that were hesitating also quickened their footsteps and shouted as they joined the troop giving chase.

    The cries from behind him also entered Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. After a brief nce at the erging chase party him, the color of his face changed as he softly cursed, ¡°What a vicious bastard.¡±

    Xiao Yan fled through the dense forest with quick footsteps as he nced at his surroundings. After which, he dashed towards the regions with the most frequent appearance of Magic Beasts.

    ¡°Come at me. I want to see whether there are more of you or more Magic Beasts in the Magic Beast Mountain Range.¡± With augh, Xiao Yan once again lowered his head and charged ahead.

    ¡°Brat. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape today.¡± From behind Xiao Yan, Mu She¡¯s cold voice which was apanied by Dou Qi was like a lion¡¯s roar echoing throughout the dense forest.

    Xiao Yan simply ignored this meaningless threat and instead simply focused on rushing forward.

    Seeing how Xiao Yan ignored his cry, the corner of Mu She¡¯s mouth twitched. His shrunken eyes focused on the figure ahead that was slowly increasing his lead and frowned. Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had indeed exceeded his expectations.

    Mu She slowly released his breath and shook his body. A faint green Dou Qi quickly covered his entire frame. A soft deep voice vibrated from his throat, ¡°Huang Dou Technique: ¡®Soaring Wind Steps¡¯!¡±

    Following Mu She¡¯s voice, arge amount of green Dou Qi suddenly poured from his feet and wisps of wind formed beneath his two feet.

    When his feet stepped on the ground, Mu She¡¯s body suddenly shot forward. His speed was more than double what it had been.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The sound of the wind breaking that originated behind him caused Xiao Yan to hurriedly turn his head. He could not help but be shocked when he saw Mu She furiously speeding towards him. Lifting his finger, Xiao Yan drew an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ into his palm which he quickly swallowed. The Dou Qi in his body that had been depleted was gradually recovered.

    ¡°I will definitely kill you today!¡± Seeing that the distance between him and Xiao Yan was narrowing, a sinister killing intent surfaced on Mu She¡¯s face as he said thickly.

    ¡°Kill your mother, you big headed ghost.¡± Xiao Yan turned around and scolded before waving his right hand to the back. A vicious and shapeless force gushed out from his hand.

    ¡°Hmm!¡± The force may have been shapeless but Mu She could feel the wind pressure caused by it. Without any dy, he coldly snorted and threw a powerful punch forward. Immediately, a ferocious force surfaced in front of him and exploded forward. Finally, it crashed into the shapeless force.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The smashing of the two intense forces directly shaved ayer off the grass surfaced forest. Some of the weak tree trunks were also broken.

    ¡°You do have some power, no wonder you are so impudent.¡± Mu She¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise after their first exchange. Heughed coldly before violently stepping off the ground once again and shooting his body forward by over ten meters.

    ¡°Brat, this is the end!¡± After a few repeated footsteps, Mu She was getting increasingly closer to Xiao Yan. He fiercelyughed as he observed the young man running with all his might.

    ¡°End your mother...¡± Xiao Yan mouth was filled with vulgar words, angering the chasing Mu She to the extent that thetter¡¯s face changed color.

    Tilting his head, Xiao Yan nced at the dark faced Mu She who was catching up. Not far behind him was the huge mercenary crowd chasing after him.

    Helplessly sighing, Xiao Yan tightly pressed his lips together and with two hands, removed the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back. His footsteps became heavier as he pulled the ruler off his back, flicked his wrist and stored it into the storage ring.

    ¡°You can slowly chase me. I¡¯m not going y with you!¡± After turning around and mocking coldly, Xiao Yan forcefully stepped on the ground. His speed suddenly shot up. With the green colored striped clothes, he quickly turned into a green shadow, fleeing into the dark dense forest like a green leopard.

    Mu She¡¯s face changed as he saw Xiao Yan speed suddenly increase. Instantly, he felt the situation was a little unbelievable. Even with his strength of a two star Dou Shi and his agility Dou Technique, he was still unable to catch up with a mere Dou Zhe. This was a huge blow to him.

    ¡°Looks like he obtained quite a lot from the cave.¡± Being unable to understand Xiao Yan¡¯s background, Mu She could only associate this abnormal urrence to the mysterious treasure in the mountain cave. At the same time he thought of this reasoning, Mu She¡¯s determination to kill Xiao Yan grew a little more firm.

    Raising his head and watching Xiao Yan disappearing into the dense forest, the speed of Mu She¡¯s feet once again increased significantly as he charged into the dark and chilly woods.

    Just as he entered the woods, a force that was carrying a pungent wind shot towards him. The color of Mu She¡¯s face sank. He pulled out a scimitar from his waist, allowed his Dou Qi to agglomerate before furiously shing at his front.

    ¡°Swash...¡± The sound of a sharp edge cutting into meat was depressing and piercing to the ear.

    ¡°Squeak!¡± A shrill sound escaped as the thing which Mu She¡¯s scimitar came into contact with was a rank one Magic Beast, Bloodthirsty Mouse.

    Mu She expressionlessly shook the Bloodthirsty Mouse off of his de as he watched the shadow a good distance ahead running within the dense forest. He moved his feet and was about to give chase when another ten plus Bloodthirsty Mice pounced on him.

    Being halted by these Bloodthirsty Mice who were a little smaller than half the size of a person caused Mu She¡¯s face to be awful. These things may not be able to hurt him but they would be able to slow down his chase.

    Just as Mu She felt a headache, therge crowd of mercenaries behind him caught up. When they saw that their Company Leader was being blocked by a group of Bloodthirsty Mice, they immediately drew their weapons and intercepted the group of ten plus Bloodthirsty Mice.

    ¡°Chase!¡± After kicking away a Bloodthirsty Mouse that pounced at him, Mu She waved his hand and coldly ordered.

    Following Mu She¡¯s order, another unceasing chase began once again.

    Under the act of fleeing and chasing, the peaceful mountain range was turned into a mess. As the source of all this, Xiao Yan shamelessly dragged the inhabitants of the mountain range into it. Hence, the mercenaries who were giving chase behind him not only failed to hurt Xiao Yan but were subjected to numerous injuries caused by the attacks of various Magic Beasts.

    After the chase went on for nearly an entire afternoon, there were finally some mercenaries who could no longer endure this aimless chase and began to drop out from the crowd . As more mercenaries dropped out, the crowd giving chase began to shrink. At the end, there were only the Wolf Head Mercenary Company and some mercenaries who were overwhelmed by the desire for a Xuan Qi Method and continued to endure the chase.

    After striding with a somewhat numbed pair of legs as he ran for some distance, Xiao Yan raised his head and gazed at the unsteady crescent moon in the sky. He could not help but let out a bitterugh. The perseverance of those people behind him went beyond his expectations.

    ¡°It seems like we are entering the inner region of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. This bastard. Isn¡¯t he afraid of meeting a high level Magic Beast?¡± Shaking his head despondently, Xiao Yan turned his head and nced at the dense face of Mu She. He pulled at the corner of his lips and cursed, ¡°Crazy fellow.¡±

    Mu She¡¯s eyes were fixated on the ck figure which was appearing and disappearing ahead of him. An anxiety was surfacing in his heart. If they continued to give chase, they would end up entering the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. When that time came, that guy could randomly choose a direction and hide but they would not be able to do so with so many people.

    Just as his heart was hesitating on whether he should withdraw, Mu She suddenly realized that the shadow which was running in front of him had came to an abrupt halt. He was momentarily stunned before an unrestrained happiness surfaced on his face. His feet took a step and his body sprung forward.

    When he closed in on the figure, Mu She realised that a short distance away was an abyss which was tens of meters wide. Beyond which was the inner region of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    ¡°Death Abyss...ha ha, Xiao Yan, the chase is over!¡±

    Mu She said sinisterly as he gradually came to a stop a short distance from Xiao Yan. He waved his hand and the men behind him quickly formed a semicircle, surrounding Xiao Yan.

    Facing the abyss with an awful color on his face, Xiao Yan could only bitterly smile and shake his head. There were only two paths into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Other than these two paths, the other ces were surrounded by the abyss. He did not expect that his random fleeing would end up with him being stuck here.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hand over what you have obtained from the cave!¡± Mu She stepped forward and chillingly said.

    ¡°Should I really pass it to you?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across those independent mercenaries before suddenly smiling at Mu She.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the expression of the surrounding mercenaries became unnatural. Many of them were independent mercenaries who had spent considerable effort giving chase. They did not want all the benefit to be given to the Wolf Head Mercenary Company.

    Mu She stared coldly at Xiao Yan, clearly understanding Xiao Yan¡¯s intention to y them against one another. He swept his gaze around him and said, ¡°Everyone, Xiao Yan has killed dozens of people belonging to the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. Even He Meng also died to his hands. This blood score is something that he will pay for with his life. As for the thing that he obtained from the mountain cave, that was originally something my son had found. Today, we are only taking back what belongs to us. I hope that none of you will hinder us. When everything is settled, I will provide a hefty reward.¡±

    When Mu She¡¯s words left his mouth, everyone understood his intention. It was obvious that he was intending to pocket everything...

    Mu She swept his piercing gaze across the independent mercenaries. He waved his hand and the members of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company quickly pulled out their weapons from their waist. After which, they coldly stared at those independent mercenaries who were still thinking, their killing intent was clear.

    With the Wolf Head Mercenary Company outnumbering them, these independent mercenaries, regardless of how reluctant they felt, could only unwillingly step back

    After scaring off these independent mercenaries, Mu She finally shifted his cold gaze back onto Xiao Yan. He tightened his grip on the scimitar in his hand and slowly walked towards Xiao Yan, who had his back facing the abyss.

    ¡°If you hand the things over now, I¡¯ll let you have a painless death!¡±

    Eyeing the sinister face Mu She, Xiao Yan simply shrugged his shoulders and sighed. He flicked his palm, causing a huge ck colored heavy ruler to appear in his hand. He lifted his palm and supported it with his shoulder. He then lifted his head slightly, revealing a faint smile.

    ¡°If you have the guts,e and get it!¡±

 Chapter 128

    <strong><u>Chapter 128: One-on-One Fight with a Dou Shi</u></strong>

    Eyeing the young man who had abruptly calmed down, Mu She pressed his eyebrows together and tightly held the scimitar in his hand as he coldly mocked, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can grow wings today and fly away!¡±

    Striding forward, Mu She slowly headed towards Xiao Yan. When he was close enough, his feet suddenly stomped on the ground and his body shot forward. The scimitar in his hand shed furiously at Xiao Yan.

    Feeling the force of the sharp wind breaking in front of him, Xiao Yan¡¯s face became serious. A Dou Shi and a Dou Zhe were basically two different categories. With his current strength it would be difficult for him to evenst ten rounds under Mu She¡¯s attack.

    Relying on his outstanding dodging ability, Xiao Yan slightly shifted his body and took a few hurried steps back, avoiding Mu She¡¯s attack which had been aimed to feel out Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Xiao Yan¡¯s feet interwound and strangely appeared at Mu She¡¯s left. The Dou Qi in his body flowed as he lifted the Heavy Xuan Ruler with his right hand and violently smashed at Mu She¡¯s head.

    The furious force above Mu She did not cause him to panic. He lifted the scimitar in his hand and fiercely shed it over his head.

    ¡°ng!¡± The ck ruler and the scimitar shed, sending sparkles flying. A clear metal sound echoed in the abyss.

    During the first time that he exchanged blows with a Dou Shi, Xiao Yan experienced the extent of the force of the Dou Qi belonging to a Dou Shi. The force that was transmitted through the Heavy Xuan Ruler was enough to propel him to take a couple of steps back.

    Compared with the numerous steps Xiao Yan took, Mu She¡¯s action appeared much more at ease, having only taken half a step back before his body gradually ceased moving.

    ¡°Company Leader, kill him! Take revenge for the Third Company Leader!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan was at a disadvantage after one blow, the surrounding Wolf Head Mercenaries immediately began crying excitedly.

    ¡°What a heavy weapon!¡± With a shocked gaze, Mu She stared intently at the Heavy Xuan Ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He sighed and shook his head as he coldly spoke while staring at Xiao Yan, ¡°If this is all you have, you should just quickly hand the treasure over.¡±

    Flicking his somewhat numb hand, Xiao Yan stared at Mu She with deep and cold eyes. He slowly raised the heavy ruler in his hand and let out a long, dragged out breath. Next, he closed his eyes in front of everyone.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s strange behavior, Mu She frowned, uncertain about what the former was attempting to do.

    The surrounding mercenaries were also stunned by Xiao Yan. A momentter, however, they simply folded their arms. The mocking gaze they had was like watching a mouse falling into the paws of a cat and suffering an inevitable death. In their eyes, there was no way Xiao Yan would be able to escape from the hands of a two star Dou Shi regardless of how much he struggled.

    As his gaze coldly stared at the closed-eyed Xiao Yan, an uneasiness appeared in Mu She¡¯s heart. This was especially so when he suddenly felt the surge in the surrounding energy be more violent. This uneasiness instantly appeared on his face.

    Feeling uneasy, Mu She held his scimitar and carefully stepped towards Xiao Yan. He was no confident because of the difference in their ranks.

    Seeing Mu She¡¯s serious expression, the surrounding mercenaries also began to feel that something was amiss. They exchanged nces and unconsciously tightened the grip on their weapons.

    ¡°Trying to act all mysterious, go die!¡± Once again, Mu She stepped forward and entered his attacking range. A menacing look appeared on his face. Without hesitating, he wielded the scimitar in hand and shed at Xiao Yan throat.

    ¡°Toote...¡± The pair of tightly shut eyes suddenly opened as Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth spat out the two words. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand was abruptly lifted. An extreme heat that was under the control of Xiao Yan for the first time appeared on the ruler¡¯s surface.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s cry in his heart, the heaven and earth energy above the abyss suddenly surged. Visible energy crazily poured into the Heavy Xuan Ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as though something was towing them.

    With the uncontrolled pouring of energy, the intense heat that was emitted from the surface of the Heavy Xuan Ruler grew increasingly hotter. At the same time, the strange lines on the ruler also released a fiery red light.

    After the cry in his heart, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to flow outwards like a rising tide. In just a second, his body that was filled with Dou Qi became empty.

    Feeling that the Dou Qi in his body was about to be exhausted, Xiao Yan quickly swallowed the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ that he had previously ced in his mouth.

    With the support of the Dou Qi created by the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan gained the remaining strength to unleash the attack. The Heavy Xuan Ruler which had already turned into a fiery red color with a exceedingly high temperature was drawn through the air and shed towards Mu She with his shock filled face.

    From a distance, the air that the ruler¡¯s body passed through appeared distorted as though something was steaming.

    After Xiao Yan inputted thest thread of Dou Qi into the Heavy Xuan Ruler, the tip of the ruler shed. A five foot long crescent red light was unleashed from the ruler like lightening. Apanied by an incredibly high temperature, it ferociously hacked toward Mu She.

    A shing red light appeared in Mu She¡¯s eyes. When the crescent red light was unleashed, Mu She¡¯s eyes had already narrowed to the size of a needle head. Dou Qi condensing into a shape outside the body? This was something that would require at least the strength of a Da Dou Shi in order to seed. How did this brat in front of him who was only a Dou Zhe release such a perfect Dou Qi condensation attack?

    The shock in his heartsted only momentarily. Mu She did not have the time to give thought to this question. The Dou Qi in his body flowed violently and a pale green colored Dou Qi covered his scimitar much like sticking ayer of green energy onto the surface of the de.

    ¡°Dancing Wind de!¡±

    After releasing a deep breath, the scimitar in Mu She¡¯s hand suddenly began to dance crazily. Numerous green colored shadows of the scimitar continued to appear in front of him. In the eyes of others, it was as though Mu She had formed a web of knives.

    This ¡®Dancing Wind de¡¯ was the highest level Dou Technique that Mu She could use, Low Xuan level. By relying on this Dou Technique, he had taken the title of the strongest in Qingshan Town. When facing this unknown and mysterious attack, the ever cautious Mu She used his strongest move in order to y it safe.

    The red crescent light arrived in a sh. Before the surrounding mercenaries could observe what the red light was, a thunder like explosion suddenly sounded above the abyss.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the thunder like sound died off, the soil where Mu She stood was scattered throughout the air. After which, a shadow was suddenly shot out of the scattered soil. The shadow¡¯s legs dragged the soil beneath it as the shadow was pushed back for over ten meters beforending heavily on a huge tree. Instantly, the tree burst. Only then did the human shadow graduallye to a stop. When everyone gazed at the shadow figure, they instantly took in a gulp of cold air. The shadow figure whose appearance was in a mess was actually the two star Dou Shi, Mu She!

    Staring intently at Mu She, whose face appeared white and frightened, everyone swallowed their saliva. Next, they coincidentally shifted their gaze towards the spot where the soil was scattered everywhere, finding numerous crack lines spreading from it. These crack lines finally came to a gradual stop after spreading for over ten meters. At the center where the crack lines originated, a hole one meter deep and half a meter wide appeared before their eyes.

    Above the abyss, all was silent. Everyone stared at the ring hole and then at the pale faced Mu She before feeling a wave of of dizziness.

    How did someone with the strength of approximately an eight star Dou Zhe was actually able to turn a two star Dou Shi who had invoked a Low Xuan Dou Technique into such a terrible state?

    The brutal reality caused the corner of everyone¡¯s mouth to twitch like they were suffering from a stroke.

    The scattered soil finally settled down, gradually revealing the figure of a young man wielding a heavy ruler in his hand.

    The young man¡¯s face was simrly pale. His hands tightly held the ck ruler as his ck eyes emitted a fanaticism that caused others to shiver.

    Although using this Di Dou Technique had almost caused Xiao Yan to experience a dangerous bacsh of not spending more Dou Qi than he actually had, Xiao Yan was extremely satisfied with the strength that it unleashed. The gap between a Dou Zhe and a Dou Shi was easily filled by the frightening strength of this Di Dou Technique.

    After violently coughing a few times, Xiao Yan once again took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ and quickly threw it in his mouth. He swept a thick and cold gaze across the surrounding mercenaries. With the earlier terrifying disy, all the gazes that he met quickly avoided him out of fear.

    ¡°Kill him! Do it!¡±

    Mu She violently pushing away the mercenary supporting him. The center of his palm had already burst apart and fresh blood dripped all over his clothes. His face had a menacing look that appeared almost insane. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed had already caused a terror to rise in the heart of this experienced Company Leader.

    With his young age, Xiao Yan had shown to have incredible growth speed. On top of it, he possessed a mysterious yet tremendously powerful Dou Technique. This kind of enemy... was everyone¡¯s nightmare. If there was a medicine that could go back and undo what he did, Mu She would have rather not provoked this mysterious young man.

    Of course, such a medicine did not exist in this world. Thus, the fear in Mu She¡¯s heart was naturally transformed into a fanatic killing intent. Only by killing Xiao Yan could he find peace. At this moment, Mu She was even willing to abandon the treasure that Xiao Yan possessed.

    ¡°Kill him! He has exhausted all his energy!¡± Mu She cried with all his strength.

    Hearing the Company Leader¡¯s order, the surrounding hesitating mercenaries could only tightly grip their weapons and carefully engulf Xiao Yan as they advanced towards him.

    ¡°You must die today!¡± Mu She threatening voice cried as he stared intently at the young man standing by the cliff¡¯s edge.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m afraid you will not get what you wish for.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head at Mu She¡¯s face which was distorted with a sinister expression. A flush appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s white face. His body slightly trembled as half a meter wide pitch-ck eagle wings suddenly sprung from his back.

    When they saw the eagle wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back, everyone was once again stunned.

    The pair of wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped and he suddenly leaped into the abyss. Under the stunned gazes of everyone, Xiao Yan pped his wings a couple more times as he flew unevenly towards the cliff on the other side.

    ¡°I will remember today¡¯s attempt to kill me and will definitely repay you for it in the future.¡±

    The young man¡¯s back disappeared into the darkness but his nd and coldughter continued to echo through the air.

 Chapter 129

    <strong><u>Chapter 129: Breakthrough to Seven Star</u></strong>

    Controlling his staggering body, Xiao Yan trembled with fear as he flew tens of meters across the deep abyss. When he reached the other side, he did not even have the time to descend before his body informed him that he was out of Dou Qi and he quickly retracted the Ziyun Wings on his back.

    Immediately, in mid air, the figure of a person let out a sorrowful scream before falling down in a straight line, perpendicrly, into a soft meadow.

    The body which had already reached its limit, once again sustained damage from the fall causing Xiao Yan to ck out and finally lose consciousness.

    Only after Xiao Yan lost consciousness did Yao Lao drift out from the ring. Gazing at the ragged Xiao Yan, he could not help but shake his head in helplessness. With both arms, he supported Xiao Yan before slowly moving towards the deepest part of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    ¡°To go as far as to forcefully use the Di Dou Technique, truly a reckless guy......¡±

    In the darkness of his sleep, Xiao Yan fuzzily felt that his whole body seemed to be submerged in a cooling liquid. Stream after stream of gentle and mild energy burrowed into his body through countless pores and quietly flowed around within his body. The energy was gradually regaining his Qi Paths since his overuse of Dou Qi had resulted in somewhat damaged Qi Paths.

    After the Qi Paths and flesh had been repaired to their original state, the gentle energy flowing in the body followed the Qi Paths, twisting and turning until finally pouring into the Dou Qi Vortex located in the lower abdomen.

    With the sudden new intake of energy, the originally sluggishly turning Qi Vortex suddenly spun faster as if it had been turbo charged.

    Following the eleration of the Qi Vortex, the energy flowing in the Qi Pathsquickly swarmed towards the Qi Vortex

    Even after the Qi Vortex had sucked dry all of the energy in the Qi Paths, it did not stop it¡¯s ravenous sucking. After rapidly revolving a few rounds, an even fiercer attraction force emitted from within the vortex. Immediately, more and more of the gentle energy in the strange liquid surrounding Xiao Yan¡¯s body was sucked into his body before being refined in the Qi Paths and poured into the gradually expanding Qi Vortex.

    This endless process of absorption continued in the unconscious Xiao Yan for an unknown amount of time, he could only vaguely guess how long itsted. The energy from the outside became weaker and weaker, until finally itpletely faded away. Only then did he finally breakthrough the darkness of his consciousness and hazily open his eyes.

    What was first reflected in his eyes was a spacious cave; on the four walls of the cave, some Moonlight Stones were suspended for lighting. Slightly moving his numb body, he heard the ¡®hua hua¡¯ sounds of water. Tilting his head downwards to take a look, he found that his body was in a small pit made of stone. This pit had been filled with clear water, yet from the slight green tinge that lingered in the water, it was likely that this water was not from a natural water source.

    Swaying his palm in the water for a while, Xiao Yan realized that there was a strong and pure energy in the light green liquid.

    He cupped some in his hand and brought it under his nose to take a whiff. Somewhat stunned, he softly said, ¡°It¡¯s medicine water?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed medicine water, it cost me at least three or four days to create such a small pool of Soul Restoring Liquid for you.¡± An aged voice sounded from just outside the cave as Yao Lao¡¯s illusionary figure drifted in like a ghost.

    Coming to the side of the small stone pit, as Yao Lao inspected the current Xiao Yan. With a satisfied look appeared in his eyes, he said, ¡°I had originally thought that you would take half a month of rest to recover. However, in just a mere five days, you have not only recoveredpletely but also managed to find a silver lining in this misfortune by touching the gate to a seven star Dou Zhe. Looking at your current state, perhaps with another few days of training, you should enter into the level of a seven star Dou Zhe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been out for five days?¡± Yao Lao words caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to open in shock as he eximed.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yao Lao nodded as he nced at Xiao Yan before frowning and reprimanding his student, ¡°You little brat, you could have obviously used Ziyun Wings immediately to escape, yet you insisted on showing off by forcefully using the Di Rank Dou Technique, if it were not for my help in activating the Ziyun Wings, I¡¯m afraid you would not even have had the strength to escape!¡±

    With an awkward smile, Xiao Yan helplessly let out a bitterugh before saying, ¡°Alright, I admit that I really wanted to try out the Di Rank Dou Technique to see if it could defeat a Dou Shi, that was why I took the risk and stayed.¡±

    ¡°You call the thing you used a Di Rank Dou Technique? Don¡¯t shame the skill any further.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s lips curled as he said while rolling his eyes at Xiao Yan.

    With an embarrassed smile, Xiao Yan did not dare to dispute any further. Turning his gaze to sweep across the cave, he asked, ¡°Currently, we should be at the inner area of the Magic Beast Mountain Range right?¡±

    ¡°Yea, this is the ce I meticulously picked, All of the high ranked Magic Beasts nearby have already been cleaned up by me. You can walk up to a hundred meters from this ce but you still need to be careful of Magic Beasts which might randomly enter. In this ce, any Magic Beast could easily kill you with a single swipe.¡± Yao Lao reminded as he nodded his head.

    Helplessly nodding his head in understanding, Xiao Yan slowly stood up from the small stone pit before retrieving the clothes to one side and putting them on in a flurry.

    ¡°How long will we be staying here?¡± Xiao Yan jumped down from the top of the pit, the abundant amount of Dou Qi in his body caused him to be somewhat energetic. Vigorously punching the air, he turned his head to inquire.

    ¡°Until you be a Dou Shi.¡± Yao Lao replied as he returned Xiao Yan¡¯s storage ring.

    ¡°During this period of time, you can be at ease as you train here, anything to do with revenge can wait till after you be a Dou Shi. Other than that, you cannot fall behind on alchemy, there are plenty of medicine ingredients in the inner area of the Magic Beast Mountain range. Find whatever you need for practice, else you will have to rely on me to help you refine pills every time.¡± Yao Lao instructed as he watched Xiao Yan retrieve the mysterious heavy ruler and ce it on his back.

    With a grin, Xiao Yan nodded and carrying the mysterious heavy ruler, he slowly walked out of the cave.

    After reaching this safe haven and distancing himself from the annoying chasing and killing, Xiao Yan did not suffer from any disturbances. As he quietly trained, the Dou Qi in his body grew mellow and rich, like the fermentation of good wine. On the third day after he regained consciousness, while doing meditative training, Xiao Yan had a breakthrough and advanced to a seven star Dou Zhe. There was not a single bit of resistance in the breakthrough this time, rather it went as smoothly as how water flows through a river. Xiao Yan was also very happy at this increase in his strength.

    After making the breakthrough to a seven star Dou Zhe, Xiao Yan¡¯s training slowed down; it was extremely hard to make a breakthrough for thest three stars of every level. Thus for thest two stars, Xiao Yan could only wait for them toe naturally. If he tried to rush it, there may be some side effects.

    Although the time spent on Dou Qi training had decreased a lot, Xiao Yan¡¯s schedule for Dou Technique practice became tighter and tighter. About over a hundred meters from the cave was another waterfall that Yao Lao meticulously found. Here, Xiao Yan who had already became a seven star Dou Zhe, trained for over ten days before he finally achieved the minimum foundation requested by Yao Lao for him to use the Di Rank Dou Technique.

    From under the waterfall, Xiao Yan swam to the shore and wiped the water off of his body. Havingpleted the task, he let out a long sigh; his once heavy shoulders had be much lighter. It was only now that Xiao Yan was assured that when he used the Di Rank Dou Technique, he would not end up in such an embarrassing and weak situation like before.

    Seated on a rock beside the waterfall, Xiao Yan leisurely basked in the rays of the sun. Retrieving the medicine cauldron he had bought in Wu Tan City from the Storage Ring, he also retrieved a huge pile of different medicine ingredients, covering the surface of the rock.

    Gazing upon the medicine cauldron before him, Xiao Yan rubbed his hands together. His left hand lightly stuck onto the fire mouth as he willed a strand of Dou Qi from the Qi Vortex to flow to his palm before entering the fire mouth with a muffled ¡®pu¡¯ sound. The Dou Qi went through the bizarre transformation of the medicine cauldron¡¯s fire mouth and transformed into a somewhat deep yellow me,

    As he eyed the me which had be a deeper shade than before, Xiao Yan smiled, satisfied. Waiting till the me had warmed the medicine cauldron before his right hand started the selection process from the various medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan did not n to use Yao Lao¡¯s recipe for the alchemy this time. It is known that every Alchemist needed to research and create his own recipes; an Alchemist without his own personal recipes would only find it awkward when he or she came into contact with other peers. Thus every Alchemist would use all of his heart to produce personal recipes from countless medicinal ingredients. Of course, it was better for the recipe to be of high-grade.

    Xiao yan¡¯s palm moved over the hundred different kinds of medicinal herbs in front of him and with a swift motion, he grabbed a red fruit which emitted a strange smell.

    Snake Passion Fruit, normally found growing in dark ces that high-grade Magic Snakes used for coption,a n excessive snake like character. This fruit had an aphrodisiac effect.

    After picking the Snake Passion Fruit, Xiao Yan once again grabbed seven or eight kinds of medicinal ingredients in session. All of these medicinal ingredients were all without exception ingredients that possessed a aphrodisiac-like effect.

    Seeing Xiao Yan practice alchemy, Yao Lao also sneakily floated out of the ring. Yet once he saw the ingredients that Xiao Yan had picked, his aged eyebrows rose up, though soon after he remained silent as he stood behind Xiao Yan.

    After selecting the medicinal ingredients, Xiao Yan threw the red colored fruit into the medicine cauldron first. Controlling the me. the water within the fruit was quickly roasted away, immediately, the red fruit turned into a red colored fine powder.

    With hisplete attention on the inside of the medicine cauldron, Xiao Yan once again cast a stalk of pink colored seven leaf flower. This flower was known as Desire Flower, the fragrance that it emitted usually caused any Magic Beasts that were near it to toss and turn as they howled continuously.

    After refining the Desire Flower into fine powder, Xiao Yan immediately followed up by throwing the rest of the medicine materials in. Finally, the seven or eight different colored powders came together. Finally, mixing small ball of liquid refined from the Desire Flower with the whole pile of powder, everything waspletely fused to be a pink colored liquid.

    After using a high temperature me to boil out all the water from the pink liquid, a ball of pale white powder was left floating in the medicine cauldron.

    Gazing at the ball of white powder, Xiao Yan broke out in a grin. With a wave of his hand, he opened the lid on the cauldron and used his palm to suck all of the powder out of the caldroun and into the jade bottle in his hand.

    As Xiao Yan admired his first alchemy product, he somewhat hurriedly used his hand to dab a bit of the powder before using his tongue to taste it.

    ¡°Phew......heh heh, a sess.¡± When the powder entered his mouth, Xiao Yan¡¯s whole body felt slightly itchy and heated. Using his Dou Qi, he suppressed the itchy heat, the smiling expression on his face was filled with a rare perverseness.

    ¡°Ke......¡± An aged cough from behind his back caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to turn beet-red, he rushed to hide the transparent bottle.

    ¡°Stop hiding it, it¡¯s just a bottle of aphrodisiac, the first recipe of many male Alchemists is this kind of thing. Heh heh......men......¡± Unexpectedly, Yao Lao did not reprimand him but instead made fun of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Slightly stunned, Xiao Yan let out a sigh of relief. Turning his head to look at Yao Lao, he chuckled and asked, ¡°Teacher, is it possible that you also made this kind of thing your first time?¡±

    These words caused Yao Lao¡¯s aged face to flush, somewhat humiliated, he waved his sleeves about, ¡°You think that I would be like you to do this kind of improper thing?¡±

    Gazing at Yao Lao¡¯s flustered look, everything clicked into ce in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind; the corner of his mouth pulled upwards as he stood up. Just as he intended to organize everything, a violent energy wave and a thunderous lion¡¯s roar suddenly exploded in the sky.

    Hearing the ferocious lion¡¯s roar, Yao Laoplexion slightly changed, his eyes turned to stare at the sky in the distance. There, was the origin of the violent energy. With the aid of his keen eyesight, Yao Lao seemed to faintly catch a glimpse of a beautiful and graceful figure of a woman.

    ¡°That was the roar of a rank six Amethyst Winged Lion, what kind of person actually dares to disturb it?¡±

    ¡°Rank six Magic Beast?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils slightly shrank as he swallowed, ¡°That¡¯sparable to a Dou Huang level human practitioner, who dares to tug on it¡¯s whiskers?¡±

    TL: Aka, enrage it.

 Chapter 130

    <strong><u>Chapter 130: Mysterious Woman and the Rank Six Magic Beast Amethyst Winged Lion</u></strong>

    From the blue sky above, the violent waves of energy continued to create repeated muffled thundering noises. Even though Xiao Yan was far from where the battle took ce, his ears started to feel ufortable.

    Xiao Yan focused intently at the far skyline where green and red seemed to fill the air. Thezy white clouds were also no exception as they were dyed a shade of the two colors.

    Another thunderous roar sted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears, causing him to swallow hard. The pressure from the energy in the sky actually caused his legs to shiver.

    ¡°Is this a fight between the strong?¡± Xiao Yan mumbled in his mouth. This was the first time that he had witnessed the terrifying power from a battle of this level. He felt that the him of the past was but a frog in a well. Only now did he finally understand that the records in the books that described one person handling ten thousand opponents were not simply legends.

    Standing beside Xiao Yan, Yao Lao pressed his eyebrows together and watched the distant battle that urred at the skyline and muttered to himself, ¡°That female should be a human. Why did she run all the way to the Magic Beast Mountain Range and fight with the Amethyst Winged Lion?¡±

    ¡°What? Do you feel shocked?¡± Yao Lao suddenly asked with a smile when he tilted his head and noticed the shivering Xiao Yan.

    Nodding his head with great difficulty, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. ¡°Only after witnessing their battle do I understand that the fights that I have been involved in were insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯ve already said that the Dou Qi continent is very big. There are even a number of people stronger than a Dou Huang practitioner. You have the potential. When you finally step onto that level, you will naturallye to realize that this world is very exciting.¡± Yao Laoughed.

    ¡°Although the power that used created in these battle is very scary, I will not be overtly ambitious. The journey should be taken one step at a time.¡± Xiao Yan smiled brilliantly.

    Hearing this, Yao Lao was momentarily stunned but he quickly gave a pleased smile and nodded.

    ¡°Do you want to go over and have a look at their fight?¡± Lifting his chin to the far away fight, Yao Lao asked.

    ¡°They won¡¯t discover us, will they?¡± Xiao Yan initial joy was quickly overshadowed by his concern as he spoke.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking down on me?¡± Yao Lao waved his hand, transforming his body into a flowing light and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Immediately, a dense white energy warped around Xiao Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll be controlling your body during this period of time.¡±

    Once he said this sentence, the Ziyun Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back automatically extended outwards. The Ziyun Wings this time around were not only over a meter long but had a purple colored light flowing on its surface, appearing both vivid and mysterious.

    The dense white energy slowly epassed the purple light of the wings, hiding the ring bright light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to see what is called a truly strong person!¡± Yao Lao smiled faintly as he pped the Ziyun Wings, slowly lifting Xiao Yan¡¯s body into the air. The pair of wings pped again, sending Xiao Yan shooting at a low altitude towards the battleground.

    Seeing the blurry images of the trees retreating under him, Xiao Yan was so excited that his face appeared to be a little red. With the help of the Ziyun Wings, Yao Lao¡¯s current speed was much faster than what it was back at Wu Tan City. The pleasure of flying at great speed gave Xiao Yan an impulse to face the sky and shout.

    Xiao Yan flew at an extreme speed along the canopy of the woods and after ten minutes, finally closed in on the fight. The pressure that was transmitted from the overwhelming waves of energy caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to tremble despite being under the protection of Yao Lao.

    Xiao Yan finally came to a stop less than a hundred meters away from the battle in the sky. Xiao Yan used the cover of therge forest andnded on top of an enormous tree. Here, Xiao Yan could clearly see the pair who were fighting in the sky.

    Watching from a close distance, Xiao Yan once again experienced the fierceness and toughness of a Dou Huang. In the blue sky above, the green and red color enveloped almost half of the entire skyline, giving birth to a spectacr picture.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze first swept over the enormous Magic Beast in the sky. The Magic Beast had a gigantic body that was seven or eight meters long. The surface of its body was covered by ayer of purple colored crystal, which reflected the sunlight and shone it in all directions.

    The Magic Beast¡¯s head was an ominous looking lion¡¯s head with a pair of bloody red beast eyes that carried a strange glint of purplish light and arge mouth covered with fangs. At the top of the beast head was a fiery red helix shaped horn with a cluster of purple colored me clustered around it. A pair of purple colored wings grew from the back of the lion¡¯s body. When it pped, numerous small clusters of me were swept in all directions, much like a methrower. Its four rough and strong ws were simrly covered with ayer of purple crystal. Each time they stepped down, they would cause the empty air to shake, disying a great strength that was difficult to imagine.

    The huge Magic Beast stood in the air while a shapeless pressure descended from the sky, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit to tremble.

    ¡°It this the legendary Amethyst Winged Lion?¡±

    Xiao Yan mumbled softly as he obscurely watched the Magic Beast which disyed both beauty and destruction.

    Xiao Yan shook his head due to the amazement he felt for the Amethyst Winged Lion. He then shifted his gaze onto the one who had challenged the Amethyst Winged Lion.

    ¡°A female?¡± When Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze first swept across the well proportioned and exquisite body, he was startled. He did not expect that the strong person who dared fight with the Amethyst Winged Lion was actually a woman.

    Thedy in the sky was wearing a tight dress that covered her exquisite frame while wielding a strange looking longsword that was emitting a green colored light. Her ck hair was held in ce by a noble looking phoenix essory. The beautiful and moving face of hers was very calm, revealing not the slightest change even when faced with a Magic Beast that was extremely well known in the Dou Qi continent.

    On the mysterious woman¡¯s back was a pair of green colored wings that appeared slightly illusionary. Those were likely formed from the amalgamation of her Dou Qi. The transformation of Dou Qi into wings was a symbol of those who were Dou Wang or stronger.

    The mysterious woman lightly stood in the sky. Her calm and beautiful face carried a gracefulness and nobility that the simple dress she wore could not hide.

    ¡°Human woman, why did youe and disturb my rest?¡± The huge Amethyst Winged Lion in the sky suddenly roared using the human¡¯snguage.

    Upon hearing that the Magic Beast spoke the humannguage, Xiao Yan was initially shocked but quickly realized something. After reaching this rank, the Magic Beasts had long achieved consciousness and possessed an intelligence that would not lose to a human.

    ¡°I wish to borrow your highness¡¯ Purple Spirit Crystal.¡± The mysterious woman parted her red lips as her beautiful eyes stared at the Amethyst Winged Lion. Her faint voice was clear and moving.

    ¡°Purple Spirit Crystal? I can only drop a small piece every twenty years. Who are you to ask for it?¡± The Amethyst Winged Lion mockingly said.

    ¡°I can exchange for it with something that you need.¡± The mysterious woman seemed also slightly afraid of this rank six Magic Beast that was well known for its fierceness. Thus she was not forceful when she spoke.

    ¡°Exchange? Ha, alright. It so happens that I am now in the body transformation stage. If you can get me a ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯, I will give you a Purple Spirit Crystal. What do you say?¡± The Amethyst Winged Lion howled when it heard the woman¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°To actually ask for so much. The ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ is a rare pill that requires a tier seven alchemist to sessfully refine. Using it to exchange for a Purple Spirit Crystal? Unless that woman is an idiot.¡± Hearing the demand of the Amethyst Winged Lion, Yao Laoughed with his old voice.

    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. Having heard of this pill for the first time, he curiously asked, ¡°From its name, it seems like this ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ is used to help the Magic Beast transform its body, right? Why? Is it very valuable?¡±

    ¡°With the ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯, a Magic Beast would be able topletely transform into the human shape. Once they achieved this transformation, their training speed would beparable with that of a human. Do you think that this thing isn¡¯t valuable?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head speechlessly. The lifespan of a Magic Beast was much longer than a human¡¯s. Although there were some strange pills that could extend one¡¯s lifespan but whenpared with a Magic Beast, especially those of higher ranks, the lifespan of a human was really short. Just imagining a high ranked Magic Beast that had sessfully transformed and trained continuously for a hundred or eighty years would be a creepy thought.

    As Yao Lao had expected, the mysterious woman frowned and shook her head upon hearing the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s demand. With a soft voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, There are only a few people in the Jia Ma Empire who possess something like a ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯. But if you are willing, I can use three rank five Monster Cores and a High Xuan Qi Method and Dou Technique that you can train with to exchange with you.¡±

    ¡°Not interested. If you cannot produce the ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ then you should leave the Magic Beast Mountain Range.¡± The Amethyst Winged Lion shook itsrge head, not hesitating to reject the mysterious woman¡¯s terms.

    Letting out a soft sigh, the mysterious woman slowly lifted the strange looking longsword in her hand and said helplessly, ¡°If it is like this, then I¡¯ll have to use force.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Humans are always like this.¡± Seeing the mysterious woman¡¯s action, the Amethyst Winged Lion immediately let loose a thunderingugh. A whileter, theughter finally receded and its voice became cold once more, ¡°I know that you are also a Dou Huang but if we were to really fight, it would be a real question of whether you are able to walk out of the Magic Beast Mountain Range alive.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be concerned about that.¡± The mysterious woman responded indifferently as she lifted her hand gently. As she did so, a small wisp of a green colored tornado suddenly appeared in the air. Initially, the tornado was only two meters wide but a momentter, the tornado began to expand and turned into a huge tornado that was over a hundred feet wide.

    In the space between the sky and the ground, the green tornado whizzed and whirled, constantly uprooting the huge trees on the ground. The ferocious wind quickly grinded the trees down, filling the air with sawdust.

    ¡°Hmm! The Magic Beast Mountain Range is not the territory of you humans. You do not have the right to behave so atrociously!¡± The Amethyst Winged Lion eyed the growing enormous tornado and growled. From itsrge mouth, a deep roar echoed throughout the mountain range.

    Following the lion¡¯s roar, the amethyst on its body shone brightly. In the blink of an eye, a savage purple me violently surged forth from its body. The purple me gradually spiraled upwards, finally forming an enormous pir of purple that shot towards the sky. The intense heat caused Xiao Yan, who was a kilometer away, to perspire unceasingly.

    ¡°What a frightening condition.¡± Xiao Yan spoke dryly as he wiped off the perspiration on his forehead and watched the distant huge tornado and fire pir with awe.

    ¡°Teacher, who do you think will win?¡± After wiping his perspiration once more, Xiao Yan asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°At this stage, it is usually difficult to kill off the opponent in one blow unless one possesses an extremely strong trump card. As for who will win or lose, I cannot say for certain. Everything will be known once the fight is over.¡± Yao Lao replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, he raised his head, watched the tense atmosphere, and whispered, ¡°The fight is starting....¡±

 Chapter 131

    <strong><u>Chapter 131: A Dou Huang Level Fight</u></strong>

    During the time when the mysterious woman waved her hand, the enormous green tornado in the sky rushed towards the Amethyst Winged Lion in an unrestrained manner, carrying a wind that howled frantically.

    In the areas where the tornado passed, the forest on the ground was uprooted, turning the ce into a t yellow ground while many Magic Beasts fled everywhere

    With Yao Lao¡¯s protection, the lucky Xiao Yan was not blown away by the wind. His hands tightly grabbed the tree branch as he stared at the forest that had turned into a mess. Involuntarily, he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Watching the spiraling tornado approaching, the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯srge mouth let out a loud snort. It pped its wings and the twenty to thirty foot pir of purple me pushed outwards and smashed towards the tornado.

    The two enormous objects collided in the sky. The moment they did, there was a dead silence in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A roar of thunder abruptly sted in the sunny sky.

    The tornado and the fire pir violently collided, unleashing an uncontrolled and frightening energy. At the point of contact, ripples seemed to appear in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A few minutes after the tornado and the fire pir collided, they seemed to have exhausted their strength and died down with an explosive st that echoed throughout the mountain range.

    When the tornado and the fire pir disappeared, the mysterious woman who was quietly standing in midair finally started to move. The green wings on her back pped and like lightning, her body instantly passed through the area where the energy was still in a turmoil and appeared behind the Amethyst Winged Lion. The strange longsword in her hand stabbed forward. A spinning wind de was formed at the sword¡¯s tip and spiraled at an incredible speed much like a green colored ball with numerous des growing from it.

    ¡°nk nk...¡± The longsword carrying the wind des shed at the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion, creating a clear sound in midair. However, the shing shes of the longsword only left a number of white scars. These white scars were present for a short moment before they disappeared.

    Ignoring the ordinary attack from its opponent, the Amethyst Winged Lion swung its head, shooting a strongrge purple me about half a meter in size from the red helix shaped horn on its head.

    The zing purple me caused the mysterious woman to knit her eyebrows together as her empty hand formed a strange looking seal in front of her. ¡°Wind Pushing Force!¡±

    As her clear soft voice died off, a ferocious swirl of green colored wind was immediately summoned in front of her, blocking the purple colored fireball.

    Seeing that the attack by the purple colored me was ineffective, the purple glint in the Amethyst Winged Lion eyes grew brighter. Its huge w smashed at the mysterious woman while carrying a beautiful purple light. Wherever the w passed, it tore apart the air pushing against it, emitting a sharp screech in midair.

    Eyeing the physical attack by the Amethyst Winged Lion, the mysterious woman¡¯s face became more serious. A wind shield about two to three meters long suddenly congregated in front of her.

    ¡°Crack...¡± The enormous w crushed the the green colored wind shield. Under the magnificent purple colored light, a clear cracking noise sounded, immediately splitting the wind shield into numerous pieces that scattered with the wind. The physical attack of the Amethyst Winged Lion possessed a strength that could not be underestimated.

    The Amethyst Winged Lion let out a low roar as its attack broke through the opponent¡¯s defence. It twisted itsrge body, unleashing another ferocious attack with a speed that did not match its enormous body size.

    Faced with the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s relentless attack, the mysterious woman could only choose to dodge. After all, it was foolish to attempt to take on the abnormal strength of the former.

    In the sky, the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s body continued to make quick motions and that mysterious woman repeatedly retreated. It appeared that she had fallen into a disadvantageous state but thankfully, she did not receive any injuries from the beast.

    Xiao Yan secretly let out a whistle as he lifted his head to face the beautiful battle, admiring its sound effects and the unceasing ripples in the air. Just the strength from the aftermath of their battle was possible to destroy a Dou Shi or even a Da Dou Shi.

    ¡°The Amethyst Winged Lion has a very strong defense and endurance while the woman seems to know numerous Xuan Wind type Dou Techniques. Both of them are also Dou Huangs, with simr strengths. If they continue to fight like this without revealing their trump cards, it is not possible to determine a winner.¡± Yao Lao carelessly said.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t end like this. The Amethyst Winged Lion is of the fire affinity. Hisbat power would be strengthened under the hot sun while it would be weakened in the night. It will likely try to quickly end the battle before sunset.¡± Xiao Yan spoke as he lifted his head and watched the pursuit going on in the sky.

    ¡°Ha, you seem to have made a detailed observation. In such a short period of time you actually discovered that the Amethyst Winged Lion relies on the hot sun.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s analysis, Yao Lao could not help but smile somewhat strangely.

    ¡°From what I see, the amethyst on its body seems to be absorbing the sun¡¯s energy. The purple colored me in its body should also be from those amethysts.¡± Xiao Yan blinked and suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher, Can the purple colored me of the Amethyst Winged Lion be refined by an alchemist into a me seed and stored within the body?¡±

    ¡°Uh... you have a great imagination.¡± After being stunned by the ridiculous thinking Xiao Yan had, Yao Lao shook his head and exined, ¡°It is very difficult for an alchemist to refine this kind of me. They are born from within a Magic Beast so they are harder to tame aspared to a Heavenly me. Moreover, this kind of me cannot bepared to a Heavenly me. It is only just slightly stronger than ordinary Dou Qi me so no one would bother to exhaust arge amount of effort to tame it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded briefly and once again became silent. He lifted his head and continued watching the rare high level fight.

    Due to the huge stir created by the fight between beast and human, many Magic Beasts were disturbed from their sleep. Thus, many different and unique Magic Beasts began appearing on the originally empty mountain range.

    In order to survive in the inner region of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, the strength of these Magic Beasts were basically at least rank three. At this rank, the Magic Beast has gained an initial consciousness and were entirely different from those in the outer regions who basically only had instinct.

    In the world of the Magic Beasts, there was an extremely strict hierarchy. Among those Magic Beasts which had just appeared, the lower ranks consciously fled with their tails behind their backs to the outer regions of the battle field. The Magic Beasts that had the qualification to pause nearby and observe the fight were extremely few in number. Xiao Yan had secretly counted them; there were threerge Magic Beasts which stood upright on three of the mountain peaks appearing to look down upon the rest. Their gazes were entirely focused on the battle urring high up in the air. As for these three Magic Beast¡¯s rank, Yao Lao had informed him that they were rank five, simr to a Dou Wang practitioner amongst the humans.

    Staring at the legendary and well known ferocious beasts, Xiao Yan could not help but moan in his heart. This was only the eastern regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range, yet a rank six Magic Beast, three rank five Magic Beasts, and several other Magic Beasts of various ranks had already appeared. The power of this frightening group could easily destroy an entire army!

    While many Magic Beasts appeared, not one of them showed any signs of stepping forward to help the Amethyst Winged Lion. They clearly understood that it would be an insult to the king of the eastern mountain region if they interfered.

    The fight in the sky continued from noon all the way until the sun was about to set.

    Seeing therge sun beginning to disappear into the horizon, the Amethyst Winged Lion which had been attacking tirelessly suddenly stopped. Its red eyes with a purple glint carried an intolerant and majestic appearance as it stared intently at the noble lookingdy.

    ¡°Human female, you have eroded much of my limited patience!¡± The low roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion shook the woods in the mountains.

    ¡°As long as your highness is willing to hand the Purple Spirit Crystal over to me, I promise that I will not disturb you again.¡± Despite being hunted for an entire afternoon, the mysterious woman still appeared both graceful and noble. A fierce swirl of wind appeared and disappeared around her when she spoke.

    ¡°Since you are so ungrateful, don¡¯t me me!¡± A lion¡¯s roar carrying a faint trace of anger escaped from the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯srge mouth. The light on its body grew increasingly intense until the bright light finally began to eclipse that of the setting sun.

    ¡°It is showing its true strength...¡± Witnessing the power on the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion, anticipation welled up in Xiao Yan as he whispered.

    Seeing the intense purple light on the Amethyst Winged Lion in the air, the surrounding Magic Beasts which were observing the fight suddenly panicked and began to swiftly move back. Even the three gigantic rank five Magic Beasts were no exception.

    The strange state of the Amethyst Winged Lion was also something the mysterious woman was cautious of. Her face gradually grew even more serious as she felt the unnatural flow of the energy around her. A violent gale began to blow within an area that was dozens of feet wide.

    The purple colored light began to envelop the entire ce. After a moment of preparation, the light abruptly shrank and in just the blink of an eye, the wide hovering light had shrunk into a deep purple light pir that was half a foot wide.

    ¡°It¡¯s a seal?¡± Feeling the energy from the purple colored pir, Yao Lao could not help but whisper in an astonished voice.

    ¡°A seal?¡± Xiao Yan quickly asked when he heard the term.

    ¡°Some of the strange high ranked Magic Beasts have an inborn knowledge of how to use seals. It is really unexpected that this Amethyst Winged Lion knows how to use it. That woman is in for some deep trouble.¡±

    As Yao Lao¡¯s exnation receded, the dark purple light pir shot out like lightning. Its speed was exceedingly frightening and leaped twice before appearing a short distance away from the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Amethyst Seal!¡± As the purple light flickered, the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s roar reverberated throughout the mountain range.

    At the instant when the dark purple light pir appeared, the mysterious woman¡¯s face changed. The powerful Dou Technique was quickly released before it could finish.

    ¡°Splitting Wind Dance!¡±

    Following the call of the mysterious woman, the space in front of her began to fluctuate. Numerous huge dark green wind des that were over a hundred feet in size appeared in the air. Then they linked together, forming something that appeared like a cylinder of des that spiraled at extreme speed as it moved forwards.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± The space where the purple colored light pir and the spiraling wind de passed through became distorted. An instantter, the two crashed against each other, releasing a frightening sound simr to two meteorites colliding.

    Briefly after the purple colored light pir and the spiraling wind des crashed into each other, the spiraling wind visibly appeared to be weaker. In just a short moment, the spiraling wind suddenly exploded while the purple colored pir merely dimmed slightly,

    After oveing the spiraling wind des, the purple colored light pir appeared to be at ease as it broke through tens of wind shields that the mysterious woman had put up. It finally shot into her body.

    Right after the attack by the purple colored pir of light seeded, the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s huge body appeared in front of the mysterious woman. Its huge w unleashed five extremely sharp purple colored spikes that viciously shot towards thetter¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wind¡¯s Peak, Killer Meteorite.¡±

    Just as the huge w was about to prate the mysterious woman¡¯s body, the strange sword in her hand suddenly trembled. A thin mysterious beam of light that was about the size of a thumb instantly shot outwards.

    The light beam even made the air quivered.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The beam of light shot towards the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s head, but the beast¡¯s astuteness led it to lower its head slightly, resulting in the beam of light hitting the red horn on its forehead. In an instant, the hardest part of its body was cleanly cut in half.

    The sliced horn caused the Amethyst Winged Lion to feel an immense pain. It let out a violent lion¡¯s roar as its w shed forward with an fierce force, smashing heavily against the mysterious woman¡¯s chest.

    Following a piercing metal shing sound, the mysterious woman who received the heavy blow threw up a mouthful of blood. With a pale face, she abruptly turned around and pped her green wings. Her body flickered mysteriously and an instantter, disappeared into the horizon.

    Eyeing the frightening speed she disyed despite being injured, the Amethyst Winged Lion, which had temporarily lost his strength due to the broken horn, released a wild roar that was filled with killing intent.

    Under the influence of this roar that was filled with a wild energy, the bases of mountains in the mountain range shook unceasingly like an earthquake, Some of the peaks of the mountain were even broken off by the vibration.

    ¡°Go and search! Find that human woman!¡±

    The Amethyst Winged Lion let out a menacing roar that was filled with killing intent as itsrge head faced the bottom of the mountain range and stared with its bloody red eyes. As a result, all the Magic Beasts in the mountain began to hurriedly and frantically move.

 Chapter 132

    <strong><u>Chapter 132: Fascinating Treatment</u></strong>

    While the Magic Beasts of the mountain were in search of the mysterious woman, Xiao Yan, who was still under Yao Lao¡¯s protection, stealthily rushed back to his hiding ce without alerting any Magic Beasts.

    ¡°That was so exciting. Thatst attack by that woman was so strong. If the Amethyst Winged Beast had not dodged in time, its head would likely have been prated...¡± Recalling the thrilling and beautiful fight in the sky, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart started beating heavily. The scene of a fight between strong beings was not something that one could easily find.

    Xiao Yan carefully returned to the area around the waterfall and packed up the Medicinal Cauldron and other things that he had left lying around. He was just about to return to the cave when his feet suddenly froze.

    Xiao Yan widened his eyes and did not blink as he stared at the the river flowing under the waterfall. A simply dressed beautifuldy was floating on it. Her tightly closed eyes and pale face told people that she was quite badly injured.

    ¡°Gulp...¡± Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva, recognising thedy floating on the water. She was the strong Dou Huang who had battled with the Amethyst Winged Lion.

    From her appearance, it appeared that she was unconscious. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart instantly hesitated. Should he rescue her? Or should he not? If he rescued her, he may end up provoking the residents of this ce but if he did not, in her current state she would likely be unable to escape from the woeful fate of being shredded into pieces by the furious Amethyst Winged Lion.

    During the time when Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was hesitating, a couple of roars belonging to Magic Beasts came vibrating from the distant woods.

    ¡°Ugh, you have good luck!¡± When he heard the Magic Beast roars, Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and hurriedly dashed into the water flow to carry the simply dressed woman, who was drenched, from the water. Xiao Yan ced his hands on her calves and the back of her head. The warm jade like delicate and smooth feeling that he came into contact with felt wonderful.

    Xiao Yan bit the tip of his tongue and suppressed the fluttering feeling inside himself. He then carried the drenched body of the mysterious beauty and dashed in the direction of the cave entrance with all his might.

    The mad dash continued until he got within a fifty meter radius from the cave entrance; only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Yao Lao had scattered a type of medicinal powder around this region. The medicinal powder was a great irritation to Magic Beasts, so there were seldom any who would break into this ce. Hence, this could be considered a safe ce.

    After carrying the woman and hurrying to cave, Xiao Yan gently ced her onto the stone tform. He sat down beside her and took a few deep breaths.

    During his rest, Xiao Yan finally found the time to observe the beautiful Dou Huang from a close distance. He carefully sized her up. An amazement gradually rose in his heart as he did so. Saying that the beauty appeared like a picture to describe her was not an exaggeration. What truly caused Xiao Yan to feel amazed was the gracefulness and nobility in her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across her face, which appeared so fragile that a single breath could break it. He slowly shifted his eyes downwards and frowned slightly. On the chest area below her neck, five terrifying w scars were oozing fresh blood, dying her clothes a bloody red. In her unconscious state, her eyebrows were slightly pressed together as a pained expression faintly appeared on her face. While her current manner did not match her demeanor, it was very lovely.

    ¡°She needs treatment.¡±

    Rubbing his hands together, Xiao Yan retrieved over ten jade bottles from his storage ring. He hesitated briefly before reaching out both of his hands to pull open the woman¡¯s dress. However, when his hand was about to make contact with her body, the mysterious woman¡¯s tightly closed eyes were abruptly opened. Those beautiful eyes carried a coldness and annoyance from her embarrassment as they stared intently at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Uh... are you awake?¡± The woman¡¯s sudden act of opening her eyes caused a startled Xiao Yan to jump. He quickly took a few steps back and lifted the small jade bottle in his hand as he exined, ¡°I was only intending to treat your wounds. I mean no harm. Of course...since you were unconscious, I was nning to apply the medicine for you but now that you are awake, you can do it yourself.¡±

    As Xiao Yan spoke, he carefully ced the jade bottle beside her and once again took a few steps back. After witnessing this woman¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan was a little afraid that she would suddenly turn mad and randomly kill him with a single p. He¡¯d be suffering an unjust death then.

    When she saw Xiao Yan step back, the mysterious woman finally let out a sigh of relief. The eyes she used to look at Xiao Yan were a little less cold. However, when she was about to apply the medicine herself, she realized that her entire body was in a numb state.

    After a brief struggle, the mysterious woman slowly closed her eyes. A momentter, she opened her eyes and grinded her teeth as she said, ¡°That damn beast. I¡¯m under his seal.¡±

    Xiao Yan squatted in a corner of the cave and watched that paralyzed mysterious woman with an innocent face. However, he did not show any intentions of stepping forward and helping her.

    After struggling for a little longer, the mysterious woman could only helplessly cease her futile struggle. She tilted her head and her beautiful eyes nced at Xiao Yan who was squatting at a corner and drawing circles on the ground. She weighed him carefully and felt that this delicate and handsome young man meant no harm. Finally she whispered, ¡°Help me apply the medicine.¡±

    Her voice was sweet and pleasant to the ear but within it had a nobleness that could not be hidden, a possible result of her status.

    ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head and stared at the mysterious woman. He blinked his eyes and muttered softly, ¡°I can help you but we must agree that after this, you will not do anything stupid like trying to dig out my eyes because I saw your body.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the woman felt neither able to cry nor smile. She shook her head as she suddenly thought of how long it had been since someone dared to say something like this in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not so unscrupulous. As long as you handle your hands and mouth properly, I will not repay your help by hurting you.¡± The woman ndly said in a more rxed voice.

    With her assurance, Xiao Yan finally walked towards her slowly. His eyes once again swept across that beautiful face. Letting out a dry cough, he extended his hand and gently pulled the chest portion of her dress slightly apart.

    After pulling apart the in white dress, Xiao Yan found a pale blue metal inner vest under it. From the wave like flowing light, it was obvious that this was no ordinary item. On the vest were five deep w marks with faint treads of blood flowing from them.

    ¡°What a tough inner vest. If she did not have this to protect her body, that attack by the Amethyst Winged Lion would likely have torn her upper body apart.¡± Xiao Yan sighed inwardly in amazement as he nced at the pale blue colored inner vest.

    ¡°*Cough*... that, the wound is under the inner vest... in order to apply the medicine to stop the blood... it seems I need to take the vest... off.¡± After eyeing the pale blue vest that was wrapped around the lovable body of the woman, Xiao Yan embarrassingly and bitterly told the slightly red faced woman.

    When she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the woman obviously trembled. She took in a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. Her long eyshes slightly quivered but her voice was fairly calm, ¡°Just remove it. Thanks.¡±

    Seeing how she was so decisive, Xiao Yan began to feel a little uneasy. He shook his head helplessly as he lifted the woman from the stone bed and helped her sit up with her back facing him.

    Watching the enchanting outlines of her curves from behind, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand quivered slightly as he slowly stripped her of her upper garment. As he was removing her clothes, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger would asionally touch the skin of the woman. When this happened, he would feel her body suddenly tighten. The woman may be a legendary strong Dou Huang but when it came to man and woman matters, it looked like she was not as indifferent to it as she had imed. After Xiao Yan slowly pulled her clothes down to her narrow waist, he vaguely saw the metal buttons on the inner vest and gently undid them one by one.

    After undoing thest button, Xiao Yan carefully pulled the vest from the woman¡¯s body. Despite his carefulness, however, the woman still took in a couple of cold breaths when the metal rubbed against the wound.

    Once the inner vest was removed, the woman¡¯s upper body was almost nakedly disyed in front of Xiao Yan. Of course, this was only her back. As for the front... Xiao Yan did not have the courage to look.

    Exposing her naked upper body to a man she did not know caused the snow white skinned female with the strength of a Dou Huang to be gradually flooded by a pinkyer. Her lovely body repeatedly shivered gently.

    ¡°Manage your hands and eyes properly!¡± At this time, the woman once again issued a warning.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled as he retrieved arge ck robe from the storage ring and covered the woman¡¯s body with it. Only after this did he once again slowly turned her around andy her on the stone bed.

    After turning around, Xiao Yan noticed that her face was flooded with a mesmerising embarrassing red. Her eyes, however, did not appear too cold when she looked at him. Obviously, Xiao Yan¡¯s act of covering her to reduce her embarrassment had won him a favorable impression.

    ¡°I am going to wash the wound.¡± Xiao Yan reminded as he slowly pulled down the ck robe. When the wound waspletely exposed, he hurriedly stopped. At this height, he could already see a small portion of a snow white peak and an enthralling deep cleavage that would cause men to go mad for...

    Xiao Yan retrieved some clean cloth from the storage ring and poured some pale green liquid on it. After which, he slowly swabbed the bloodstain around the wound.

    The mysterious woman¡¯s eyebrows continued to quiver slightly as Xiao Yan swabbed gently. The noble looking phoenix hairpin on her head fell slightly, giving her appearance azier and less graceful feel to it.

    As the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at the young man who was bending his head and seriously washing the wound, gratefulness appeared in her gaze.

    After washing the wound thoroughly, Xiao Yan poured some white colored powder from a jade bottle on it. The effect from the powder caused the woman to knit her eyebrows together as a painful low moan sounded.

    ¡°Rx, it will be over soon.¡± With a smile, Xiao Yan spread the powder evenly on the wound. He then retrieved a cloth to stop the bleeding from his storage ring and carefully wrapped it around her wound.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze did not wander when he was bandaging her wound but he still ended up seeing thing that he should not have. It was fortunate that he managed to conceal what he saw quite well. Otherwise, the mysterious woman would likely have turned hostile.

    ¡°Alright. The wound has been dealt with. What remains is your internal injuries which you will have to rely on yourself to heal. The seal is also something that you will have to undo by yourself.¡± Xiao Yan patted his hands, took a step back and said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman who was quietly lying on the stone bed suddenly threw Xiao Yan a perfect smile. The smile could even be called peerless...

 Chapter 133

    <strong><u>Chapter 133: Cohabitation in the Cave</u></strong>

    On a small mountain peak, Xiao Yanid on his belly as his gaze continuously swept across the surroundings. Because of the Amethyst Winged Lion, the Magic Beasts in the Magic Beast Mountain range were much more agitated than usual. Luckily the medicine powders made by Yao Lao were very effective; although Magic Beast would asionally appear, after they smelled the irritating smell, they all hurriedly left the area. Thus, during these two days, Xiao Yan and Yao Lao were never discovered

    ¡°Hey, with that woman by your side, you will always have trouble. Do you n to continue this way?¡± Yao Lao floated out of the ring as he smiled and said.

    ¡°Heh heh, that is a Dou Huang level practitioner, if there¡¯s a chance to make her owe me a favor, it can be counted as a long-term investment. What is this bit of dangerpared to that?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s palm pped away the branches blocking his route as he chuckled.

    ¡°More like you¡¯re taking advantage of her weakest moment to......¡¯ah ah¡¯. This way, you would have a Dou Huang bodyguard, allowing you to do whatever you want in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Yao Lao disrespectfully let out a suggestiveugh as he teased.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan muttered, ¡°I¡¯d love to but if I did that, I¡¯ll be the first one to be killed when she recovers.¡±

    ¡°Alright, out watch has ended, let¡¯s return.¡± Once again surveying the now peaceful surroundings, Xiao Yan waved his hand, not bothering to argue with Yao Lao over this pointless topic. He leaped out from the pile of rocks before jumping down the small mountain peak, full of vigor.

    Returning Yao Lao into the ring, Xiao Yan jogged and after a few minutes, he returned to the cool cave.

    After entering the cave, he saw that the mysterious woman who was originally lying on the stone bed was now resting her cheek on her palms as she sat idly on a b of rock. As she saw Xiao Yan return, she could not help but faintly smile and say, ¡°You¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he nodded in reply, carrying the mysterious heavy ruler. He walked closer and took out a few fat fish he had caught under the waterfall from the Storage Ring. He seated himself on the ground, lit a fire and casually asked ¡°Are you better now?¡±

    The mysterious woman slowly stood up, bringing waves of faint fragrance as she arrived at Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Slightly knitting her ck brows, she lightly sighed, ¡°Flesh wounds are not a big problem but the Seal Technique will need at least a few days to undo.¡±

    ¡°Hide here for that period of time then, they should not be able to find this ce.¡± Skewering the fish on tree sticks, Xiao Yan ced them on a rack over the me and then turned his head to gaze upon the mysterious woman beside him.

    Because the silk dress worn by the woman was already in tatters, she was currently wearing Xiao Yan¡¯s ck gown. When others wore it, the ck looked somewhat heavy on them, yet, on her body, the fine curves on her exquisite figure added a mysterious charm to it. As she moved with lotus steps, a section of her jade, snow white calves were faintly discernable, a rather enchanting sight.

    Gracefully seating herself, the beautiful eyes of the mysterious woman stared at Xiao Yan as he continuously sprinkled seasoning on the fish, smiling while she said, ¡°You have guts. To dare to enter the inner area of the Magic Beast Mountain Range with the strength of a Dou Zhe.¡±

    ¡°No choice, I was chased inside.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, turning back his head to ask, ¡°Right, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Yun Zhi.¡± The mysterious woman replied with a smile on her face and a twinkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Yao Yan.¡± From the jade bottle, Xiao Yan sprinkled some meticulously matched up seasoning as he casually answered. Yun Zhi? He had never heard news of the Jia Ma Empire having a Dou Huang of that name. Thinking about it, it was likely that she was hiding her true identity.

    The woman who called herself Yun Zhi did not bother check the validity of Xiao Yan words. Although her power was now sealed, a youngster who only had the strength of a Dou Zhe was clearly of no danger to her.

    This brief conversation slowly ended on that note. Having lost their topic, the two sunk into a silent atmosphere until Xiao Yan offered the barbeque fish in his hand to Yun Zhi while she lightly nodded her head gratefully.

    Tearing off a small piece of fish meat, Yun Zhi¡¯s red lips slightly wiggled. The graceful posture in which she slowly ate caused Xiao Yan to feel inferior at his unmannered style of eating.

    ¡°You are an Alchemist?¡± Yun Zhi¡¯s gaze swept over the small jade bottles to Xiao Yan¡¯s side, a sense of astonishment in her voice.

    ¡°Uh, Physician......¡± Xiao Yan swallowed the food in his mouth, choosing to hide the fact that he was an Alchemist. He did not feel that revealing his identity was a sensible idea.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Slightly inclining her head in understanding. the astonishment in Yun Zhi¡¯s eyes gradually faded away. Although there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between how the two professions were named, between an Alchemist and a Physician, the difference in status was like heaven and earth.

    ¡°I have a friend who is an Alchemist. After Iplete my mission here, if you¡¯re willing, I can introduce you to him in Jia Ma Empire.¡± Yun Zhi pursed her slightly oily red lips as she said that.

    At these words, Xiao Yan was slightly shocked, though soon after, he shook his head, inciting a stunned look from Yun Zhi, ¡°Thank you, but I think I should still forget about it, I already have a teacher.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan unexpectedly declining her goodwill, astonishment shed across Yun Zhi¡¯s good-looking face. Her personal introduction was actually refused? This was the first time in so many years that she had encountered such a thing. At this time, Yun Zhi only just managed to hold back the question on the tip of her tongue - Do you even know who I am introducing you to?

    However this urge only shed across her mind before dissipating. Given Yun Zhi¡¯s self-control and dignity, naturally she would not ask this kind of question on the spot. Instead, she slowly nodded her head, somewhat bewildered.

    ¡°Once your wounds are healed, do you still n on fighting the Amethyst Winged Lion?¡± As he tore off thest piece of fish meat, Xiao Yan carelessly inquired with a mouth full of food.

    ¡°En, I need to obtain the Amethyst Spirit Crystal.¡± Yun Zhi let out a light sigh as she answered.

    Xiao Yan shook his head; having watched the fight between her and the Amethyst Winged Lion, he evidently thought that Yun Zhi¡¯s chances of sess were not high.

    ¡°The difference between its strength and mine is notrge, it¡¯s just that I did not expect that it actually knew the Sealing Technique. My previous loss was because I was unable to defend myself against that technique, in our next battle, my Extreme Wind: Meteor Kill will not necessarily lose to it.¡± As she saw the look on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Yun Zhi¡¯s ck eyebrows slightly knitted together as she exined, faintly unsatisfied.

    ¡°That move is indeed very strong,¡± Xiao Yan did not doubt the might of the light ray that had cut in half the hardest horns of the Amethyst Winged Lion. Yet when shing with the Amethyst Seal, Xiao Yan did not know who woulde out on top.

    Having finished the barbequed fish in his hands, Xiao Yan stood up and stretched his back. He then called to Yun Zhi before seating himself cross-legged on a stone b to one side. His hands formed into a training seal and he gradually closed his eyes.

    As she gazed at the Xiao Yan who had started training, Yun Zhi also stood up and proceeded to wash her now oily jade-like hands beforeing to the front of Xiao Yan. Her clever eyes sized up the Xiao Yan as he was in the midst of training. A momentter, her ck eyebrows wrinkled as she softly muttered, ¡°How is it the lowest level of Huang Qi Methods? This guy¡¯s teacher seems to be a super stingy person, can it be that he does not know the meaning a good Qi Method for a new practitioner?¡±

    Gently sighing as she shook her head, within Yun Zhi¡¯s heart, though she had yet to meet Yao Lao, he had already been demoted to a teacher who ruins his students.

    ¡°Afterpleting my task, I will help him out. Such a good sapling should not be trampled on.¡± Yun Zhi shook her head as she also sat herself down and closing her eyes, she gradually started to work on dissolving the Amethyst Seal in her body.

    During the few days that Yun Zhi was breaking the seal, because of Xiao Yan¡¯s excellent hospitality, the rtionship between two gradually grew more familiar and perhaps because of the existence of the seal, now, whenever Yun Zhi spoke with Xiao Yan, the noble tone, that was analogous to that of a person who had live in a high position for a long time, had gradually weakened. This caused Xiao Yan to be slightly more carefree, after all what he disliked that arrogant and prideful tone.

    Life in the cave together continued in tranquility for two days. However, on the third day, it was broken by the sudden arrival of a wolf¡¯s howl.

    Just after finishing lunch in the cave, Xiao Yan¡¯splexion suddenly changed when he heard a wolf howls from somewhere nearby outside the cave. Hastily standing up, he exchanged a nce with Yun Zhi while his brows tightly knitted together.

    ¡°How could we have been found?¡± Xiao Yan paced about, thinking. Everyday his body was sprayed with a medicine powder that could mask his scent; Magic Beasts could not possibly tail him to this location.

    With his brows tightly knitted together, Xiao Yan suddenly cast his sight towards the apologetic look on Yun Zhi¡¯s face. Slightly stunned, a thought crossed his mind, he forced out a smile as he asked, ¡°You can¡¯t be telling me that you went out today?¡±

    Gazing at the look on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Yun Zhi¡¯s good-looking face flushed scarlet with regret. With an embarrassed voice, she softly admitted, ¡°Sorry, I......left to take a bath today.¡±

    Xiao Yan was somewhat speechless at these words, he let out a sigh as he tightened the mysterious heavy ruler on his back. Clenching his teeth, he instructed Yun Zhi, ¡°You stay here, don¡¯t try anything funny, I will go out to lure the Magic Beast away.¡±

    ¡°You......your strength......it would be better to let me go.¡± Gazing at Xiao Yan as he turned around with the intention of going out, the regret in Yun Zhi¡¯s heart grew even deeper as she hastily stood up and said.

    ¡°You better stay here without moving!¡± Xiao Yan suddenly stopped and turned his head, shouting out in a low voice, ¡°If you go out, you will only attract more Magic Beasts!¡±

    At Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden outburst, Yun Zhi was slightly shocked and scared. As she foolishly looked towards the former, her brain suddenly could not process what had happened, did......did this guy actually yell at her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t take another step out of the cave or else we will both die here!¡±

    At this time, Xiao Yan did not have the mood to care that the woman behind him was a Dou Huang practitioner; after saying that sentence in a severe tone, he quickly rushed out of the cave.

    Yun Zhi stood on the spot as she watched the back of the youngster disappear from her sight and out of the cave. Her jade-like hands absent-mindedly swayed before her as if unable to decide what was the appropriate expression for this situation. A long timeter, she finally snapped out of it and stamped her feet, annoyed, ¡°Such a tender age, yet so merciless when he¡¯s angry, to think that I had nned to help you. Since you like to act brave and show off, then go settle it yourself.¡±

    Though she said these words, Yun Zhi still took a few steps forward to gaze at the bright cave entrance but remembering Xiao Yan¡¯s warning, she could not help but stop in her step, a trace of worry on her brow.

    Not long after Xiao Yan left, Yun Zhi heard the wolf howls intensify and soon, the wolf howls gradually grew further away, yet the youngster had still yet to return.

    Once again waiting for a period of time, Yun Zhi finally lost her patience and gritting her teeth, she flicked her jade-like hands as the bizarre sword shot out while icily dering, ¡°Amethyst Winged Lion, you bastard. If anything happens to Yao Yan, I will definitely make sure your entire mountain range is flipped over!¡±

    As she said these words, Yun Zhi moved to rush out of the cave. However, at this time, a figure suddenly stumbled in from outside the cave.

    ¡°Yao Yan? Are you alright?¡± Seeing the figure, Yun Zhi¡¯s good-looking face burst into happiness as she ran forward to inquire about his well-being.

    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t go out anymore. If more Magic Beastses, I will really die.¡± Covered in blood, Xiao Yan let out a bitter smile as his vision turned ck and his body fell to the ground.

    In the moment when he fell, Xiao Yan could vaguely feel that he seemed to have fallen into a soft and warm embrace......

 Chapter 134

    <strong><u>Chapter 134: The Trouble Caused by the Aphrodisiac</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan finally regained consciousness, he vaguely felt a gentle and warm arm on his waist. His head also seemed like it was leaning against something. Most importantly, his back was pressing tightly against two soft molds...

    Gradually awaking, Xiao Yan felt his lips gradually be cool as arge mouthful of cold clear water was somewhat forcefully poured into it. Due to the poor skill of the person pouring the water, quite a bit of it ended up being poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°*Cough*, *cough*, *cough*...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as he hurriedly lowered his head and violently coughed. Eyeing Yun Zhi who was carrying a bowl of clear water behind him and looking as though she did not know what to do, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as heughed bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re trying to choke me to death, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing this, shame appeared on Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty face. This was the first time that she took care of someone; it was already quite good for her to achieve this result.

    Putting down the bowl in her hands, Yun Zhi asked with a smile, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite fine.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and rubbed his somewhat dizzy head as he said, ¡°Luckily, it was only a rank two Magic Beast. If it was rank three, I¡¯m afraid that I would not have been able to return.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did not think that something like that would happen.¡± Perhaps it was because her strength was temporarily sealed but in thest few days, the apologies from Yun Zhi¡¯s mouth had increased. If this phenomenon was known to those who were acquainted with her, they may be so shocked that they would end up swallowing their own tongue.

    After smiling bitterly, Xiao Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. It was my fault for not being clear with you.¡± At this point, Xiao Yan¡¯s stomach suddenly growled, causing him to feel a little embarrassed.

    Listening to the sound from Xiao Yan¡¯s stomach, Yun Zhi burst outughing. Herughter was both clear and enchanting. She reached out her hand, stopping Xiao Yan who was about to get up to prepare food, and said with a smile, ¡°You are now a patient. I¡¯ll grill the fish today.¡±

    ¡°You know how to grill fish?¡± Hearing her suggestion, Xiao Yan immediately directed his stunned gaze towards the beautiful woman who obviously had a high status.

    ¡°I have learnt a little after watching you do it for thest two to three days.¡± With a smile, Yun Zhi turned around and walked towards the stone tform, leaving Xiao Yan with a sight of her beautiful and mesmerising back.

    Watching Yun Zhi squatting on the ground and lighting a fire to grill the fish, Xiao Yan simply smiled and let out a long sigh. His hands disyed the training form and he folded his legs. A momentter, he entered the training mode.

    Squatting beside the fire, Yun Zhi was sweating heavily as she flipped the fishes. asionally, she would turn around and watch Xiao Yan training with his eyes close and involuntarily whispered, ¡°No one else has eaten the fish that I have grilled. You little brat, actually daring to look down on me...¡±

    Turning the wooden handle once more, Yun Zhi swept her gaze across some jade bottles on the stone table. She knitted her eyebrows together as her hands slowly moved. A momentter, she suddenly grabbed a jade bottle that was closest to the corner. ¡°The seasoning is this bottle, right?¡±

    Lifting the transparent bottle, Yun Zhi studied the white powder within it. Feeling that it appeared simr to the one Xiao Yan had used before, she poured it onto the grilled fish.

    A clearughter prompted Xiao Yan to withdraw from his training state. He blinked and stared at the slightly burnt grilled fish that was ced in front of him. The corner of his mouth twitched as he lifted his head and watched Yun Zhi who was staring at him with her beautiful eyes. He involuntarilyughed dryly, ¡°Was this fish grilled by you?¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I have grilled any food. Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, you must also finish it. Else when I recover...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Yun Zhi raised her red lips and waved a grilled fish in her hand. In her nd voice was a threat that was understood even without being voiced.

    ¡°Big sis, I am a sick person. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me the best care but are you trying to poison me?¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Yan immediately whimpered but was ignored by Yun Zhi who simply chewed a small piece of fish meat. She instantly frowned, obviously not pleased with her cooking.

    Seeing that he was ignored, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head. He repeated that he was immune to poison in his heart before taking a bite.

    The burnt fish caused his mouth to turn a little ck but there was nothing that Xiao Yan could do. He chewed the food in his mouth and swallowed it. However, when he was halfway through with the grilled fish, his eyebrows were slowly pressed together. His body also began to twitch ufortable.

    ¡°That... Yao Yan, you... do you feel that something is amiss?¡± Yun Zhi who was standing in front of Xiao Yan suddenly asked softly. Her face had turned bright red.

    Xiao Yan finally raised his head when he heard the question. His heart jumped violently. In front of him, the slender Yun Zhi¡¯s face was filled with an attractive redness. Her normally alert eyes had now turned hazy. When Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved downwards, he noticed that even Yun Zhi¡¯s neck was covered with ayer of pink.

    ¡°Something is indeed amiss...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed as he realised that his body had abruptly be very hot. Moreover, this heat was on a rising trend.

    Taking in a deep breath, Xiao Yan eyed the panic that appeared on Yun Zhi¡¯s face that was caused by this strange urrence. Following that, he lowered his head and looked at the grilled fish in their hands. After musing for a moment, a thought struck him and he asked in a dry voice, ¡°You... did you put anything on this? Take it out and let me have a look.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Lao Zhi simrly became aware that the root of the problem was the grilled fish in their hands. At once, she hurriedly grabbed the small jade bottle from the stone table and handed it to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan swiftly received the small jade bottle and studied the pale white medicinal powder within it. His eyes suddenly convulsed, especially when his finger pinched a little of it and ced it in his mouth. The expression on his face became much more colorful.

    ¡°What is it? Is there a problem with the seasoning?¡± Witnessing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Yun Zhi curiously asked.

    ¡°Who told you that this is the seasoning used to grill fish?¡± Xiao Yan said, feeling a desire to cry but no tears came forth.

    ¡°It looked simr to the one that you usually used...¡± At that moment, Yun Zhi appeared to have understood that she had messed up again. A little embarrassment inevitable found its way into her voice.

    Letting out a long sigh, Xiao Yan realized that the nefarious heat rising in his lower abdomen was growing increasingly intense. Instantly, he shrunk his lower abdomen and with the help of Dou Qi, used all his might to contain the nefarious heat, preventing it from spreading.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± In front of him, Yun Zhi was also beginning to feel that her body was growing increasingly hot, giving her an impulse to strip off her clothes. However, she was a person with the strength of a Dou Huang. Even with her strength being sealed, she still possessed the mental strength to forcefully suppress the heat in her as she hurriedly questioned.

    ¡°This... is something that I had unintentionally created... an aphrodisiac.¡± Xiao Yan replied with an even redder face.

    ¡°An aphro... aphrodisiac?¡± Yun Zhi¡¯s face became stagnant upon hearing the answer. A blushing red immediately appeared on her face as she stomped her feet and scolded, ¡°Instead of learning proper things at such a young age, you actually refine such nonsense. I don¡¯t know what exactly that useless teacher of yours is teaching you!¡±

    Faced with Yun Zhi¡¯s anger caused by her embarrassment, Xiao Yan felt wronged. ¡°Big sis, I may have ced the thing there but I did not tell you to use it as a seasoning.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± At the moment, Yun Zhi feltpletely helpless, without the power she had shown when she fought with the Amethyst Winged Lion.

    ¡°Use Dou Qi to suppress it. This is something that I randomly refined so it should not be too potent. It should be alright if we suppress it.¡± Once he gave his suggestion, Xiao Yan hurriedly closed his eyes and began circting the Dou Qi in his body, focusing it on the rising desires in order to control it.

    Watching the closed eyed Xiao Yan, Yun Zhi also began to use her Dou Qi to suppress the heat. However, when she was circting her Dou Qi, she abruptly realised that all of her Dou Qi was already sealed by the Amethyst Winged Lion. What did she have left to suppress the desire in her?

    Following the me of desire in her heart, Yun Zhi¡¯s bright eyes became increasingly hazy. The me of desire was driving out her sense of reasoning.

    ¡°You can slowly try to suppress it. I cannot continue to stay here. I want to leave!¡± A gust of wind blew into the cave, causing Yun Zhi to be a little sober. Instantly, she clenched her silver teeth and ran towards the cave entrance.

    Xiao Yan, who was originally suppressing the me of desire in him was totally shocked when he heard Yun Zhi¡¯s words. Things would be terrible if he let her leave; Magic Beasts woulde from all directions and block this ce.

    Hurryingly opening his eyes, Xiao Yan jumped from the stone bed and frantically grabbed Yun Zhi from behind.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s hands touched the soft narrow waist of hers, Yun Zhi¡¯s body suddenly hardened. She reflexively turned around and threw a tight p on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. In her poor condition, however, her hand thatnded on Xiao Yan¡¯s facecked any strength, causing it to appear more like an attempt at massaging a lover.

    ¡°Big sis, What if you lose your senses after running out? You should know that there are some Magic Beast which are also interested in human woman. For example, the Co-Ape...¡±

    Once the word ¡®Co-Ape¡¯ entered her ear, Yun Zhi¡¯s face became much paler. She had also heard of the lewd beast with this vile name. Just thinking of the possibility of being taken by this filthy being caused her to feel sick.

    Being neither able to leave nor stay further drove Yun Zhi to be mad with anxiety. Her small mouth suddenly widened and bit down on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. However, being this close to a male scent further caused the heat in her to suddenly increase and soar, much like a firewood meeting an intense me. The small mouth that had bitten on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders loosened its grip . A small tongue stealthily slide out and lightly licked on the small wound.

    The cool and wet feeling from his shoulders caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to tremble. The me of desire that he had suppressed with much effort suddenly exploded and soared once again. His arm gradually used more strength as he tightly hugged the soft narrow waist in his arms.

    In his dazzled state, Xiao Yan lowered his head and felt a softness on his lips. He opened his mouth, allowing a small moist tongue to mysteriously enter.

    When two tongues unexpectedly intertwined, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His body had suddenly solidified, much like being struck by lightning. At that moment, only one sentence lingered in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my first kiss...¡±

 Chapter 135

    <strong><u>Chapter 135: Cave of Youthful Passion</u></strong>

    The two tongues continued to be entangled in Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth while wave after wave of pleasure continued to invade Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The strength used by his arm grew as if he was attempting to merge the woman in his arms into his body.

    Following the growth of the me of desire in him, Xiao Yan was in a daze as one of his hands involuntarily climbed onto Yun Zhi¡¯s narrow waist. It flowed slightly before passing through the ck robe and touching the smooth and delicate warm jade-like skin.

    As their two bodies made such an intimate contact, both Xiao Yan and Yun Zhi trembled slightly. With his breathing bing ragged, Xiao Yan slowly shifted his hand upwards. A momentter, he actually grabbed her soft peaks.

    With the woman¡¯s most sensitive part being invaded, Yun Zhi, who had lost her mind to the me of desire became slightly awake. Her face became white when she felt their intimate posture. Like lightning, she parted with Xiao Yan, clenched her silver teeth and whispered with great difficulty, ¡°Yao Yan you... if you dare do that to me, I will kill you when I recover my strength in the future!¡±

    Yun Zhi¡¯s voice carried a faint numbness due to the me of desire burning in her, but the serious words carried a slight crying sound.

    Like a heavy hammer, Yun Zhi¡¯s words heavily smashed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s head and immediately helped him escape the control of the me of desire. Feeling that his hand was actually holding a private spot, Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned purple as he hurriedly remove it. He viciously circted the Dou Qi in his body as he struggled to suppress the writhing me of desire.

    When Xiao Yan was suppressing the me of desire in him, Yun Zhi¡¯s consciousness was once again conquered by the me of desire. Her arm hugged Xiao Yan¡¯s waist as her cheek repeatedly rubbed against Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Just as her consciousness was about to fade, however, a crystal clear tear fell from Yun Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes. An unclear voice escaped from her attractive red lips, ¡°Yao Yan. If I lose my body to you, I will first kill you then myself!¡±

    The crystal clear tear flowed down her face, finallynding on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. The cold feeling caused a bitterness to surface in Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Sighing lightly, he asked in his heart, ¡°Teacher, stop ying dead. How can I undo the effect of this thing.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. This is a really good opportunity. This woman likely enjoys a high status in the Jia Ma Empire. If you...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s jokingughter sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. She¡¯s not the type of person who would just leave with anyone who had her body. You heard her just now; if I really took advantage of her, I will be the first person to be killed after she wakes.¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed as he shook his head. He lowered his head and saw the red faced hazy eyed noble woman before whispering, ¡°I can feel that she is not joking. Given her character, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll really do it.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, what a good opportunity...¡± Yao Lao sighed a little regretfully and helplessly said, ¡°Gather your Dou Qi in your hand and massage the acupuncture points on her lower abdomen, thighs and just below her neck. You should know the exact location of these ces very well.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched upon hearing these ces. Why were they all spots where women were most sensitive? ¡°Teacher, you better not be fooling around. This involves my life.¡± Wiping off his perspiration, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and said. However, Yao Lao remained silent after Xiao Yan¡¯s question. Being left with no other choice, Xiao Yan clenched his teeth, bent his body and carried Yun Zhi¡¯szy waist before cing her on the stone table.

    By then, Yun Zhi¡¯s clothes were already partially removed, exposing arge portion of her naked body and presenting an extremely ring sight. Xiao Yan only became more miserable. Not only did he have to suppress the writhing me of desire in him, he had to act as a saint in front of this half naked beauty.

    Xiao Yan took a deep breath as he slowly extended his hands that were covered with Dou Qi. Facing the barely conscious Yun Zhi, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After saying those words, Xiao Yan no longer hesitated. His hands quickly pulled apart the ck robe on Yun Zhi¡¯s body, stopping only when half of her snow white chest was revealed.

    Xiao Yan was not distracted as he extended three fingers and slowly rubbed on a spot below her neck and half an inch above her breast.

    Following the Dou Qi entering her body, the flushed redness on Yun Zhi¡¯s face ceased spreading. The seductive moan from her nose had also weakened.

    Seeing that it was effective, Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit spiked and Dou Qi hurriedly poured into his hand. After massaging for a few minutes, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted downwards and paused on Yun Zhi¡¯s lower abdomen. Xiao Yan sighed when faced with this sensitive zone before he continued to part the ck robe.

    This time around, the act of parting the ck robe caused those pair of pert breast to lose their covering and naughtily exposed its nakedness to the air.

    Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Yan fingers touched the calm lower abdomen and began to lightly move. Such an intimate touch naturally caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to swing.

    As the Dou Qi was transferred through the spot on the small abdomen, the redness on Yun Zhi¡¯s face also subsided. Her pink colored neck also began to gradually returned to its normal whiteness.

    After massaging her abdomen for a few minutes, Xiao Yan hurriedly pulled the ck robe back up. Next, he began to lift up the ck robe that was over Yun Zhi¡¯s legs. Xiao Yan did not dare to act impudently at such a spot. When he lifted it sufficiently, he quickly found the right spot and closed his eyes as he used his Dou Qi to ease the me of desire in Yun Zhi.

    When Xiao Yan had his eyes closed, Yun Zhi, who was lying on the bed, tightened her hand. Her long eyshes continued to quiver as an expression of shame and anger repeatedly shed on her face.

    A momentter, Xiao Yan was drenched in perspiration as he finally removed his hand. He pulled the ck robe downwards and panted roughly. Turning around, he found that Yun Zhi¡¯s face had returned to normal and let out a sigh.

    During the moment when Xiao Yan sighed, the Dou Qi in his body that was greatly exhausted from helping Yun Zhi suppress her me of desire almost allowed the me of desire in him to surface again. With a red face, Xiao Yan bent his body slightly and watched the defenseless beauty lying on the stone bed. He involuntarily stepped forward and lowered his head to watch the tender, beautiful and seductive lips. A fire shed across his eyes before he slowly lowered his head. Feeling the closing breath, Yun Zhi¡¯s hands also began to tighten.

    Just as Yun Zhi was preparing to retaliate, the closing breath did not move any closer to her face. After a brief silence, a clear sound of a hard p sounded in the cave. When the sound died off, the hot breath had slowly distanced itself. The sound of staggering footsteps gradually left the cave.

    Only when the sound of the footsteps vanished did Yun Zhi shake her eyshes and opened her eyes. Seeing the slightly disordered ck robe on her body, another tear fell. Although she was clear that the most frightening thing did not ur, Xiao Yan¡¯s massage was no different from seeing all of her naked body.

    With her position, there was almost no one who dared to be impudent in front of her, much less randomly touching her body. Thinking of how her first kiss which she had preserved for so many years was snatched away by a boy much younger than her in this cave, Yun Zhi felt a crazy desire to cry but no tears appeared.

    Having lost her Dou Qi, Yun Zhi appeared less cold and unfeeling than she usually felt. Her unreachable position also seemed to be temporarily sealed in the deep recess of her consciousness.

    Had this urred in the past, Yun Zhi would not hesitate to pull out her sword and cut Xiao Yan into eighteen pieces. Of course, had her Dou Qi not been sealed, the effect of the aphrodisiac that Xiao Yan had randomly put together would not have been able to cause Yun Zhi to feel even the least bit dizzy.

    Lying on the stone bed, Yun Zhi bit her red lips. Her face was constantly flipping between brightness and gloominess without anyone being able toprehend her thoughts.

    After running out of the cave, Xiao Yan crazily dashed towards the waterfall a short distance away. The spreading me of desire in him had caused his body to feel like a burning charcoal; he continued running for some distance with his red face. The rumbling sound of water soon entered his ears and the moist air that pounced onto his face caused Xiao Yan to feel a little morefortable.

    ¡°Plop!¡± Upon seeing theke appearing in his eyes, Xiao Yan jumped into it like a fish. His body sunk to the bottom of theke, allowing the coldke water to pacify his hot body.

    Xiao Yan took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from his storage ring and threw it into his mouth, incidentally taking in a few gulps ofke water. Then, at the bottom of theke, Xiao Yan crossed his legs and began allowing his Dou Qi to circte and began banishing the me of desire.

    With the provocation from the water and the gradual recovery of his Dou Qi, the heat on Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to recede; the writhing me of desire in him also began to slowly disappear.

    ¡°Plop.¡± A human head suddenly erupted from the calmke surface as Xiao Yan wiped the water that adhered to his face and raised his head to watch the sun hanging high in the sky. He weakly let out a breath and slowly swam towards the edge of theke as he repeatedly took in gulps of air.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s narrow eyes stared at the sky when he suddenly licked his lips. The noble and beautiful face of Yun Zhi once again appeared in his eyes. The originally noble, female god like existence had revealed her most seductive and depraved posture to him.

    Xiao Yan shook his head as heughed bitterly in a soft voice. He knew that regardless of what happened in the future, she would always hold a ce in his heart as the one who gave him his first taste of a woman.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Sighing without any reason, Xiao Yan climbed out of theke and carried an uneasy feeling as he slowly walked back to the cave.

    As he was about to reach the cave, Xiao Yan took in a deep breath. He softly mumbled, ¡°She should have woken up, right?¡±

    Holding his own hand, Xiao Yan opened his stride and walked into the cool cave. He directed his gaze to the stone tform and became stunned. Yun Zhi, who was supposed to be lying there, had vanished.

    Anxiety shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he quickly took a few steps forward and was just about to shout when his neck suddenly became cold. A strange looking longsword that carried a no heat was tightly nestled on his throat.

    His body suddenly became stiff as Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gazed to his back. Wearing a ck robe, Yun Zhi¡¯s right hand was carrying the longsword as she stood behind him with an icy face.

 Chapter 136

    136 Breaking the Seal

    The scene inside the cool and refreshing cave was strange and dangerous; a woman held a longsword at a young man¡¯s throat.

    The icy feeling on his throat caused numerous goosebumps to appear all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He raised his hands and bitterly smiled in a manner that hoped to clear up any misunderstandings, ¡°I did not do that thing to you.¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty face became a little flushed. In her heart, she thought: You may not have done that to me, but is there any difference between what you have done and that thing?

    A glint appeared in her beautiful eyes but the longsword in Yun Zhi¡¯s hand did not make the slightest movement. She shifted her gaze and saw the very red handprint on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Evidently, that was the spot where the pping sound in the cave had originated from.

    Staring at the somewhatical looking handprint, the iciness in Yun Zhi¡¯s eyes became a little warmer. A long whileter, she let out a dejected sigh and weakly withdrew her longsword before walking towards the interior of the cave. When she passed Xiao Yan, she said ndly, ¡°We will just pretend that whatever happened today did not happen. Otherwise, if the story spreads, it won¡¯t be beneficial for you.¡±

    Standing on the same spot, Xiao Yan eyed Yun Zhi¡¯s graceful and attractive curves from her back before closing his eyes and releasing a bitter sigh. Indeed, such things ought to be forgotten. Compared to her status, he was like a toad that sat at the bottom of a well. Even though the toad had managed to be intimate with the swan because it had fallen into trouble, the vast sky was ultimately where the swan truly belonged while the toad would only be able to stay in the well, staring at the sky.

    Dou Huang, a divide that was very difficult to surmount. Maybe Xiao Yan would have the opportunity to step over it but at the very least, it would not be now. This proud and noble woman would also not believe that a young man with only the strength of a Dou Zhe would be able to achieve that level. Xiao Yan may have talent but that did not mean that he would be able to be a Dou Huang.

    ¡°A dream leaves no traces¡­¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and whispered as he followed Yun Zhi further into the cave. Watching the cold faced Yun Zhi who had shut her eyes as she attempted to break the seal, he shrugged his shoulders. He sat down at a corner, closed his eyes and began training his Dou Qi

    Following the quietness of the two, an awkward and embarrassing atmosphere descended into the interior of the cave. It appeared that the pair had difficulty returning to the harmony of the past few days.

    The silent atmosphere persisted until noon. During this time, Xiao Yan went out to catch a few fish and was absent mindedly sitting beside the fire and rotating the wooden rod. His heart suddenly became aware of something and lifted his head, only for his gaze to sh with a pair of livid beautiful eyes.

    The two gazes met and instantly shifted away, acting as though nothing had happened.

    Xiao Yan rotated the grilled fish once more before extracting one of them and handing it over to Yun Zhi.

    ¡°You can eat it. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Yun Zhi lowered her head as she softly said. Just as she said those words, she felt her abdomen contract. However, she remained stubborn, closing her eyes and ignored her stomach¡¯s protest.

    ¡°Rx. That thing has already been disposed of by me.¡± Seeing that Yun Zhi¡¯s refusal to receive the fish, Xiao Yan could only smile and utter a cold joke.

    Yun Zhi opened her eyes, pressed her lips closely together and lifted her head only to find a young man with a warm smile beside the fire. A softness shed in her eyes. It was undeniable that this delicate and handsome look of Xiao Yan¡¯s along with his age gave others the impression of a harmless person.

    Only when she stared at the grilled fish did Yun Zhi recall that this entire incident started because of the fish that she had grilled. The young man in front of her had simply faced an unexpected misfortune. Although this unexpected misfortune was something that any man would love to experience¡­

    Letting out a sigh, Yun Zhi extended her hand and received the grilled fish in front of her. Her small mouth opened and was about to touch it when the Xiao Yan suddenly called, ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s still a little hot.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Yun Zhi could not help but be distracted. She immediately gave him a supercilious look and said, ¡°Which Dou Huang have you seen cared about this little bit of heat?¡±

    Xiao Yan gave an embarrassed smile, grabbed a grilled fish and gorged it down.

    With small bites, Yun Zhi slowly transferred the fish meat into her small mouth and began to rx. Perhaps because of the caring words that Xiao Yan had said out of the blue. She swallowed the food and said softly, ¡°I should be able to break the seal by tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯srge chewing motion suddenly paused and he swallowed the things in his mouth. He sighed. For some reason, he had the feeling that when Yun Zhi once again regained the strength of a Dou Huang, the pleasant rtionship that they had would be broken. In the future, she would continue to be the superior Dou Huang she was while he would still be an ant that was fighting to be a Dou Shi. It would be difficult for the two to ever interact again.

    Thinking to this point, Xiao Yan began to feel that the fragrant grilled fish had be tasteless. In a few bites, he finished eating it and vaguely said, ¡°Really? Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°After recovering my strength, I will once again go and find the Amethyst Winged Lion.¡± Appearing not to have felt Xiao Yan¡¯s mood, Yun Zhi continued her own conversation.

    ¡°I hope that you would continue to be sealed by it¡­¡± The sentence suddenly came from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth which was busily chewing the fish.

    Hearing the words, Yun Zhi¡¯s eyebrows straightened. She angrily threw the grilled fish at Xiao Yan andshed out, ¡°You jinx. What are you saying?¡±

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand and caught the flying grilled fish. He saw the small teeth marks on it and grinned. He began to bite at it in a manner that suggested he was handling a treasure of sorts.

    Watching Xiao Yan holding the grilled fish which she had eaten from and repeatedly biting from it, a bright red color faintly appeared on Yun Zhi¡¯s face. She softly spat, ¡°Eat it. Let it choke you to death!¡±

    After finishing the fish, Xiao Yan burped before tilting his head and asked, ¡°This may appear like nonsense but I still want to ask. Do you want my help?¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Yun Zhi became silent and actually nodded her head. Seeing the dumbfounded expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, she exined softly, ¡°The Purple Spirit Crystal is usually ced in the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s cave. The previous time, I had intended to sneak in but it discovered me¡­ When I recover my strength tomorrow, I will once again distract the Amethyst Winged Lion. As for you,,, I hope you can enter the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s cave and help me seek the Purple Spirit Crystal.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem providing help, but¡­ it may be shameful to say this but as a Dou Zhe, any rank three Magic Beast that appears in this inner region of the Magic Beast Mountain Range would be able to easily finish me off.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he waved his hand.

    ¡°You need not worry about this. After I break the seal tomorrow, I will use a secret technique that would allow you to gain some strength for a short duration. With this strength, you should be able to enter the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. After all, seldom does Magic Beasts enter the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion.¡± Yun Zhi said.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded his head.

    ¡°Put this crystal on. As long as you are near the Purple Spirit Crystal, it will be hot. You will just need to rely on its temperature to find the Purple Spirit Crystal.¡± Yun Zhi removed a dark green rhombus shaped crystal from her storage ring and handed it over to Xiao Yan as she spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan received the crystal and hung it around his neck. Then he lifted his head, he smiled, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s smile, Yun Zhi slightly inclined her head. Having said all that needed to be said, the two no longer had any topic to converse. The atmosphere once again became silent.

    ¡°Go and rest. I still need to train for a little while.¡± Xiao Yan broke the silence and threw Yun Zhi a smile. He sat crossed legged on a stone tform at the side, closed his eyes and entered into a training mode.

    Seated on the stone bed, Yun Zhi stared at the young man with a handsome face for a long while before she lightly sighed. She slowlyy down and mumbled to herself, ¡°Go to sleep. Once you wake tomorrow, you will forget everything.¡±

    A long while after the stony cave was silent, the closed eyed Xiao Yan who was in training suddenly opened his eyes. He turned his head and watched the sleeping beauty, Yun Zhi, lying on the stone bed. Slowly getting off the stone tform, he came to the bedside and swept his gaze over the elegant and attractive curves. Finally, his eyesnded on the beautiful face with a slightly knitted eyebrows.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at this pretty face that he may never get the chance to look directly at ever again. After a moment, Xiao Yan withdrew a huge ck robe from his storage ring and lightly ced it over Yun Zhi¡¯s body before turning around and walking towards the cave entrance with therge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. Night was the time when the Magic Beasts were most active so he needed to maintain watch at all times.

    When Xiao Yan turned around, the closed eyed sleeping Yun Zhi abruptly opened her eyes. She quietly looked at the disappearing back of a figure carrying the strange looking ck coloredrge ruler. Her hand caressed the ck robe covering her body and within her serene heart, unknown ripples had begun to rise.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A soft sigh from within the cave slowly died.

    ¡­

    When the warm dawn shined upon the sleeping Xiao Yan, his sleepy eyes began to open. At the moment he did so, he suddenly and swiftly turned his head around.

    Yun Zhi was sitting crossed legged on the stone bed in the cave. The strange looking longsword was ced on her legs. Today, she had changed into a snow white in dress and her originallyzy looking phoenix hair style had once again been gathered together, giving off a faint noble feeling. Her beautiful face was calm and elegant, leaving no trace of the weakness that she had thest few days.

    Appearing as though she had felt Xiao Yan waking up, Yun Zhi¡¯s eyes also opened. Her beautiful pupils swept towards Xiao Yan as she faintly asked, ¡°Awake?¡±

    The voice was as clear as it had always been, but this time around, it carried a little coldness. The indifferent tone was simr to that of a conversation between strangers.

    After sweeping his gaze on Yun Zhi, Xiao Yan slowly sighed. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°The seal, is it broken?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Zhi nodded emotionlessly and moved her body slightly. When she next appeared, she was standing right in front of Xiao Yan. She lowered her pretty eyes, stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going. Once we are outside, I will help to temporarily raise your strength.¡±

    Once she finished her sentence, she turned around and lead the way towards the exit with her alluring and graceful footsteps.

    Lifting his head, Xiao Yan watched the back of the beautiful figure leaving the cave and suddenly said, ¡°I like the Yun Zhi of the past few days¡­ I don¡¯t really like the you now.¡±

    At the cave exit, the beautiful figure stilled. She stayed at the same spot for a moment before once more opening her stride and exiting the cave.

 Chapter 137

    <strong><u>Chapter 137: Joint Operation</u></strong>

    As the sun stood at the apex of the sky, Xiao Yan looked up to gaze at the graceful and slender figure that stood atop a huge rock. From the horizon, sunshine poured out, spilling itself onto the figure and adding a faintyer of radiance to the already glorious spectacle.

    At present, Yun Zhi¡¯s appearance looked simr to when she had battled with the Amethyst Winged Lion while Xiao Yan had hidden to one side and watched; filled with grace and nobleness. The haughtiness from her pure and cold demeanor had a way to cause others to feel ashamed of their inferiority.

    As if sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, Yun Zhi unhurriedly turned around and lightly raised her eyes to meet the gaze of the pitch-ck pair of eyes. Soon after, she quickly turned them away and informed him in a dull tone, ¡°I will let you possess a Dou Shi level of power for a short period of time and since I am of the wind attribute, your speed will be amplified quite a bit. If any Magic Beast tries to obstruct you, try your best not to fight it or else the sounds of battle will draw even more Magic Beasts to you. If that happens, I¡¯m afraid you will......¡± At this point, Yun Zhi suddenly stopped and slightly turning her head, she stared at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°En.¡± Eyelids droopy, it seemed that Xiao Yan did not hear the implication within Yun Zhi¡¯s words that she had identally let out, he only slightly nodded his head.

    Gazing at the look of serenity on Xiao Yan¡¯s face that surpassed even her own, without knowing why, Yun Zhi¡¯s eyebrows slightly knitted together. A short whileter, she floated down the huge rock, appearing at Xiao Yan¡¯s side and then softly asked, ¡°Shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s nod, Yun Zhi¡¯s jade-like hands slowly stretched forward before lightly pressing against Xiao Yan¡¯s back. With a light tap of her fingers, a turbulent Dou Qi energy ferociously poured into Xiao Yan and instead of rebelling due to the foreignness of the body, the Dou Qi meekly flowed through Xiao Yan¡¯s channels under the control of Yun Zhi¡¯s will.

    The flow of this vigorous Dou Qi caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to feel an unprecedented amount of power. Slightly twisting his body, as if he had been reborn, the bones all throughout his body continuously emitted cracking sounds.

    Tightly clenching his fist, a curious look appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face; was this the power of a Dou Shi? As expected, it can¡¯t bepared to that of a Dou Zhe¡¯s.

    Casually bouncing on his soles, Xiao Yan found that his body seemed to be much more agile than before, Evidently, this should be due to the Wind Attribute Dou Qi within his body, no wonder those Dou Zhe¡¯s who practiced Wind Attribute Qi Techniques were so fast and nimble.

    ¡°This Dou Qi is enough tost you for two hours. During these two hours, you need to retrieve the Purple Spirit Crystal from the cave of the Amethyst Winged Lion.¡± Yun Zhi softly reminded, ¡°I will do my best to stall it but you still need to watch the time; that brute¡¯s intelligence is in no way inferior to that of a human¡¯s. If by chance he realizes something, I¡¯m afraid that there will not be any more chances next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, shall we leave?¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he fixed his eyes on the soul-stirringplexion of the person beside him and then smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Zhi slightly inclined her head and with a slight jolt, a pair of green colored wings of energy slowly sprouted from her back. Yet when she lifted her head to look at Xiao Yan¡¯s action, she was stunned. Though soon after a captivating redness appeared on her good-looking face, humiliated and angry, she chided, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Currently in an hugging posture, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened when he heard Yun Zhi¡¯s question. Extremely amazed, he retorted, ¡°With such a long distance, you could not possibly leave me to run there by myself right? If by chance I encounter a rank four or five Magic Beast, won¡¯t my journey prematurely end?¡±

    With her long eyshes trembling, a split secondter, Yun Zhi could only deeply sigh as she grudgingly nodded.

    Seeing her eptance, the corners of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, slowly walking forward, he once again hugged this noble woman into his embrace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny or else I will throw you off!¡± In her sober state and also having recovered all her power, Yun Zhi¡¯s tender body slightly trembled as she once again found herself in the embrace of the youngster before her. Slowly breathing in, she forcefully suppressed her nervous heart before she icily threatened.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he nodded, muttering in a low voice, ¡°I have already touched everything I should have.¡±

    Yun Zhi¡¯s good-looking face slightly flushed as she pretended not to hear his mutterings, with a light shake, the two wings on her back brought the two people speedily away from the ground and a momentter, they were flying high in the skies.

    Just as they ascended into the skies, like an octopus, Xiao Yan wrapped himself around Yun Zhi which caused her good-looking face to be angered till it turned a tad white. In mere moments, this guy had already thrown her words to the wind; he was super thick skinned.

    Yun Zhi wore an icy-cold expression on her good-looking face as she increased her speed to the maximum. High in the air, a green light shed as their figures already flew over a hundred meters ahead.

    ¡°Oh, right, what star Dou Huang are you?¡± Paying no mind to clouds that flew past his ear, Xiao Yan stuck his mouth right next to Yun Zhi¡¯s tender earlobe as he suddenly opened his mouth to inquire.

    As his warm breath caressed her ears, Yun Zhi¡¯s currently flying body violently swayed. A grudging expression flitted across her beautiful eyes as she answered with a dull tone, ¡°Three star.¡±

    ¡°Then how many stars is the Amethyst Winged Lion?¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he followed up on his inquiry.

    ¡°Magic Beasts don¡¯t have a clear star rating but if you want topare using the likes of Dou Skills and Dou Qi, it can at best contend against a two star Dou Huang. However, the Amethyst Winged Lion is known for it¡¯s physical fighting capabilities and can match up with a four or even five star Dou Huang practitioner.¡± Fully concentrating on flying, Yun Zhi serenely said, ¡°To sum it up, it¡¯s strength could perhaps be counted as a three star Dou Huang.¡±

    ¡°No wonder after it got close that day, you were defeated so quickly. That guy¡¯s melee attack is indeed very strong, the wound on your chest......¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head, as if he had some point in mind. Before he could finish, to his horror, he found his body suddenly drop a substantial distance. He hastily hugged Yun Zhi tightly in rm and lifting his head, he saw her cheeks puff out in anger and humiliation; thus he had no alternative but to helplessly shake his head.

    ¡°Any more rubbish from you and I will really throw you down!¡± Towards this bbing guy, Yun Zhu had no way to deal with him other than to threaten him.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t say anymore......¡± Xiao Yan forced a smile as he nodded his head, he was really afraid of provoking this woman; if she threw him down, that would be the end of it all.

    ¡°But, although your wounds have recovered, when Ist looked, there were still some ugly scars remaining.¡± Though these unfathomable words blew out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth like a whirlwind and caused the expression Yun Zhi¡¯s good-looking face to suddenly grow heavy. Dou Qi gradually gathered in her body as she prepared to throw this guy, who kept testing her patience, down.

    ¡°In the future, I will help youpound some medicine that will remove those ugly scars. For such a beautiful woman, leaving these scars would not be good.¡± Each word that escaped Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth caused a slight tremble in the depths of Yun Zhi¡¯s heart. Looking down at the earnest face of the youngster, the gathering Dou Qi gradually dispersed; feigning a dull tone, she replied, ¡°No need, once I am done here, there will be little chance of us meeting in the future.¡±

    These words caused Xiao Yan to pause. Soon after, he inwardly mocked himself as he shook his head, looks like he was still wet behind the ears; the other party was a Dou Huang practitioner, it was a simple matter for her to obtain pills that removed scars......

    Xiao Yan quieted down as he finally shut his mouth. On the remaining journey, although Yun Zhi had her wish fulfilled and obtained peacefulness, she could not fathom why her heart felt slightly suffocated without the constant cawing of the youth at her ear. Silently, theynded on a messy rock pile.

    Afternding, Xiao Yan extremely conscientiously let go of Yun Zhi as his gaze swept over the huge mountain range in the distance. At the top of the mountain range, a massive cave was faintly discernable under the cover of branches.

    ¡°Is that the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s cave?¡± As he stood behind a rock, Xiao Yan cautiously cast his line of sight towards the mountain top as he quietly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lightly nodding, Yun Zhi¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the nearby areas of the cave, her amber-ck eyebrows slightly knitted before saying: ¡°The surrounding defenses have increased a lot, looks like that guy has increased security.¡±

    ¡°For the high ranked Magic Beasts at the cave entrance, I will try my best to kill or injure them. As for you, chose the best time to stealthily slip into the cave.¡± Yun Zhi turned her head and warned.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Seeing that all the instructions had been given, Yun Zhi felt slightly relieved. Just as she was about to fly off, she leaned her head towards Xiao Yan and said softly, ¡°You......be careful, make sure nothing bad happens.¡±

    With a faint smile, Xiao Yan said, ¡°You should also be careful, although I would really like it if you were once again sealed, I still hope that nothing will happen to you.¡±

    Helplessly shaking her head, Yun Zhi no longer lingered. The wings on her back shook as her wonderful figure leaped agilely into the air before flying towards the massive cave as fast as lightning.

    Yun Zhi¡¯s figure was not concealed, thus when she entered the area within a hundred meters of the cave, continuous waves of animal howls resounded across the mountain range.

    With a flick of her jade-like hand, the bizarre green colored sword appeared. Yun Zhi¡¯s figure transformed into a green colored light and in a sh she rushed into the dense forests surrounding the cave. Immediately, mournful howls sounded out one by one. Numerous Magic Beasts fled in panic from the vicinity of the cave; in front of a Dou Huang, these ferocious Magic Beasts did not disy even the slightest bit of fierceness.

    ¡°Human woman! You still dare to appear?! Today I will take your life aspensation for my horn!¡±

    As Yun Zhi killed the guarding Magic Beasts, from within the massive cave dwelling, the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s furious roar suddenly exploded through the skies.

    In the wake of the roar, a brilliant violet light red out of the cave like lightning before suddenly shooting towards the forest; in an instant, the dense forest was transformed into rubble.

    The dense forest was wrecked while two lights, one green, one violet, chased each other as they rushed towards the horizon before beginning their violent sh thousands of meters up in the sky.

    His eyes nced at the battle high in the skies as Xiao Yan also finally began to move, the soles of his feet stepped off the ground as his figure transformed into a shadow and quickly burrowed into the dense forest before scuttling towards the cave atop the mountain.

    Quite a whileter, as Xiao Yan passed by the dense forest Yun Zhi had originally entered and the sight of the lifeless bodies of many rank three and above gigantic Magic Beasts whoy in pools of blood was reflected in his eyes.

    This bloody sight caused Xiao Yan to smack his lips at Yun Zhi¡¯s ruthlessness and although the corpses of the Magic Beasts on the ground might have high ranked magic stones, Xiao Yan had no time to search. He quickly leapt over these bodies before scuttling out of the dense forest.

    Out of the dense forests, an impressively massive cave quickly appeared in his line of sight.

 Chapter 138

    <strong><u>Chapter 138: Amethyst Lion Birth Essence</u></strong>

    Most of the Magic Beasts guarding the dwelling¡¯s entrance had been finished off by Yun Zhi. Due. However, two rank three Magic Beasts at the back were still alive and were uneasily watching the intense fight in the sky. The aftereffects of the battle that fell from the sky caused them to grovel on the ground as they continuously shivered.

    Xiao Yan frowned as he observed these two rank three Magic Beasts that were lying on the ground tens of meters away from the cave entrance. He quickly took out a bottle of medicinal powder from his storage ring and poured all of it over his body. This medicinal powder was carefully made by him and could hide the scent on his body to avoid detection by the Magic Beasts which had a superior sense of smell.

    After making a detour around the dense woods, Xiao Yan climbed up towards the cave entrance, using the rocks as cover. He stealthily came to a spot directly above the cave and stared intently at the two trembling Magic Beasts. He paused for a second before taking out some soft cloth from the storage ring to tied around his feet.

    With this preparationpleted, Xiao Yan took in a deep breath before suddenly leaping from a spot just above the cave. He somersaulted in midair and lightlynded on the ground.

    The moment his feet touched the ground, Xiao Yan bent his body and abruptly shot into the cave¡¯s interior.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappeared into the cave, one of the rank three Magic Beasts shifted its gaze over. When it found nothing, it appeared a little uncertain as it looked back towards the battle. Once again, its body quivered under the battle high in the sky.

    ......

    Upon entering the cave, Xiao Yan realised that it was much brighter than he had expected. There were some purple colored crystalstched onto the surrounding cave walls. These crystal pieces were naturally formed in the cave and would be extremely valuable decorations in the human world.

    The deep and spacious interior of the cave that was decorated with these purple crystal pieces appeared scenic. Seeing this naturally formed dwelling, Xiao Yan eximed; this lion which had gained intelligence really knew how to enjoy himself.

    Xiao Yan carefully walked in the cave. As Yun Zhi had described, there were no other Magic Beasts within the cave. As he transversed the cave, there was no other sound other than his soft footsteps.

    After passing through the long cave tunnel for a while, an intersection with two paths appeared in front of him.

    Xiao Yan knitted his eyebrows together and stared at the two paths. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he opened his stride and carefully walked into the path on the left. This tunnel was constantly winding, causing Xiao Yan to make a number of turns. As Xiao Yan walked further into the cave, he suddenly realized that the surrounding temperature was growing increasingly higher.

    The cautiousness in Xiao Yan prompted him to pause his footsteps. He then wiped the perspiration from his forehead and watched the purple light that wasing from the distant exit. He rubbed his hand and immediately released a long breath. The Dou Qi in his body slowly began to circte along with the wind attribute Dou Qi that Yun Zhi had ced in his body. Once his preparations wereplete, Xiao Yan continued to walk forward.

    Seeing that the exit was very close to him, Xiao Yan did his best to soften the sound of his footsteps. He then stealthily extended half his head and quickly swept his gaze across the spacious interior of the cave.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan did not find any traces of a Magic Beast when he swept his gaze across the room. He blinked his eyes. Once again, he observed the room for a good while before reassuringly walking in.

    Xiao Yan nced all over the cave as he approached its center. Eventually, his gazended on the middle of the cave. There was a meter high square table like object formed from the umtion of Amethyst stones at the center of the cave. On it was a purple colored ball the size of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    After staring intently at the purple colored ball, Xiao Yan suddenly realized that the heat within the cave originated from this thing.

    Shock filled his eyes. He did not expect that that this thing actually possessed such an enormous amount of energy. His gaze once again swept across his surroundings as he doubtfully mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is that Purple Spirit Crystal? But why doesn¡¯t the crystal she gave me turn hot?¡± As he spoke, Xiao Yan took out the rhombus shaped crystal from his chest area, exposing it to the air. Despite waiting for a while, the crystal remained icy cool.

    Xiao Yan put the crystal away and with a snail-like pace, walked towards the purple spirit rock table. As he moved closer, he felt a faint heat wave hitting him, causing Xiao Yan to once again express shock for the heat energy that the thing contained.

    Bending down, Xiao Yan fixated his eyes on this mysterious purple ball. A thought struck him and he suddenly shouted in his heart, ¡°Teacher. Come out and see what this is.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s shout, Yao Lao finally floated lightly out of the ring. His gaze swept at the purple colored ball and instantly raised his old eyebrows. Surprise shed in his eyes as he softly gasped, ¡°This... don¡¯t tell me this is the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence? Lucky boy. You actually managed to find this!¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Lion Birth Essence? What is that?¡± The unfamiliar name caused Xiao Yan to frown as he curiously asked.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. This is an excellent item...¡± Floating in the air, Yao Lao revolved around the purple colored ball as he clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°The Amethyst Winged Lion is a Magic Beast with innate talents. Otherwise, it would be difficult for it to be a rank six Magic Beast. When the Amethyst Lion gives birth, there is an extremely small chance that she would also give birth to this kind of Amethyst Lion Birth Essence along with the baby Magic Beast.¡±

    ¡°As this Amethyst Lion Birth Essence stayed within the womb of the Lion King for a long time, it contains an incredible amount of pure energy. As long as the young Lion King swallows this Amethyst Lion Birth Essence after it has grown to a rank four Magic Beast, it will be able to immediately be a rank five Magic Beast. Moreover, the purple me in its body would be stronger than those Amethyst Winged Lions that did not swallow this Amethyst Lion Birth Essence.¡±

    After Yao Lao finished his exnation, he sucked his lips and said, ¡°Back then. I did not manage to find it despite breaking into eight Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s caves . Unexpectedly, you managed to find it.¡±

    ¡°Woah. It is that good?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes instantly brightened after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s exnation. He pounced onto the amethyst stone table and grabbed the Apanying Amethyst with both his hands.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± An oppressive hiss exited Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth just as his hand touched the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence. He drew a breath of cold air and hurriedly withdrew both his hands. When he noticed the burnt palms, he quickly took out some healing medicine and applied it. With a shock filled face, he said, ¡°What a high temperature. How do I take it away?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the temperature is naturally high. Additionally, this Amethyst Lion Birth Essence has already be stuck to the amethyst stone table. If you want to take it away, you must dig it out of the cave.¡± Yao Lao gloated

    ¡°Dig it out?¡± Hearing this, the color of Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned ugly. He swept his gaze under the amethyst stone table which extended into the ground for an unknown depth. With just him alone, he would not be able to get it out even if he dug for a few years.

    Noticing that Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was directed towards him, Yao Lao shook his head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I may be able to take this thing away, but it would cause arge amount of movement that would attract the attention of the Amethyst Winged Lion outside. Moreover, even if we did take this thing away, you would never be able to open this Amethyst Lion Birth Essence.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yan quickly asked, unwilling to lose a treasure that was in front of him.

    ¡°Other than swallowing it whole, the only other method is to forcefully smash this Amethyst Lion Birth Essence and harvest the Amethyst Essence within it. But for some reason, it is difficult to smash it open with outside force. Uh... it means that the other shell of this thing has some sort of engulfing ability. Any attack would be swallowed by it.¡± Yao Lao waved his hand and exined.

    ¡°Swallow it whole?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he eyed the purple colored ball the size of his head. Forget about its high temperature, its very size meant that Xiao Yan would not be able to swallow it even if he stretched his throat till it broke.

    ¡°What can we do? Since you were searching for this back then, you must know of a method right?¡± After vexing for a while, a thought struck Xiao Yan and he turned his head around to ask Yao Lao.

    ¡°Indeed. Simply relying on brute force would not open this thing. There is only one thing that can achieve it.¡± Yao Lao said mysteriously.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly asked, his eyes filled with happiness.

    ¡°Ha ha,¡± Yao Lao smiled and abruptly diverted his gaze to the rhombus crystal that Xiao Yan was wearing around his neck.

    ¡°This crystal? No... You mean the Purple Spirit Crystal?¡± Xiao Yan nked before he came to a realization.

    ¡°Correct. Only the Purple Spirit Crystal can smash open this thing.¡± Yao Lao nodded, extremely pleased with Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s find the Purple Spirit Crystal!¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan turned around and ran. The Purple Spirit Crystal was obviously not present in the ce; it should be in the other tunnel.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I forgot to warn you that since an Amethyst Lion Birth Essence is present, then... there should also be a young Amethyst Winged Lion.¡± Floating behind Xiao Yan, Yao Lao said with a smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s rushing footsteps suddenly paused and the corner of his eyes twitched. A whileter, he viciously said, ¡°Dammit. If it dares to hinder me, I will kill it. I don¡¯t believe that it is as aggressive as the one outside.¡± With that, Xiao Yan dashed out of the cave with great speed.

    ¡°How courageous.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Immediately, he added, ¡°But you overestimate your abilities. Ha ha.¡±

    When Xiao Yan sessfully exited from the tunnel, he turned around and dashed towards the other tunnel. Knowing that there was a young Amethyst Winged Lion, Xiao Yan was extra careful. When he walked, he did not even dare to randomly step on the stones on the ground.

    After walking along the tunnel for a short while, the sight before him widened.

    Xiao Yan leaned tightly on the cave entrance as he slowly scanned the interior of the cave that was covered by Amethyst stone.

    When his scanning eyes reached the middle part of the cave, it gradually stopped. Here, a small sized Amethyst Winged Lionid on the ground in a creeping position and was quietly sleeping.

    Seeing the sleeping small sized Amethyst Winged Lion, Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    ¡°Ha ha. This young beast is only rank three. Go on.¡± Behind him, Yao Lao joking voice quietly sounded.

 Chapter 139

    <strong><u>Chapter 139: Obtaining the Amethyst Essence</u></strong>

    ¡°Rank three?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan wiped the cold sweat off his face. Even with the Dou Qi that Yun Zhi had left in his body, he would not be able to finish off this young Amethyst Winged Lion with its abnormal defense.

    Tightly pressing his eyebrows together, Xiao Yan stared at the young Amethyst Winged Lion lying on the ground. After worrying for a moment, he turned his gaze towards Yao Lao and probed, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Teacher kill that little thing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that once you enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range, you will have to rely on yourself. Unless ites to a life or death situation, I will not help you.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he gently swayed above Xiao Yan¡¯ head.

    ¡°Damn, you are heartless!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he pointed his middle finger at Yao Lao before helplessly mumbling, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t really intend to directly try to finish it off, do you? That guy may not appear veryrge, but when ites tobat strength, it is one of the strongest amongst the rank three Magic Beasts. With your little body, even if you used the Di Rank Dou Technique, you would still be hard pressed to kill it.¡± Yao Lao said, a warning tone in his voice.

    ¡°I would only take him head on if I was an idiot.¡± Xiao Yan leaned against a rock wall and sat down. From his storage ring, he took out arge number of things and began flipping through them. Finally, he took out a pale purple fruit and a bottle of green liquid.

    ¡°Purple Smoke Fruit?¡± Seeing the pale purple fruit in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, Yao Lao softly said, ¡°Ha, you seemed to be quite well adapted to actually recall that a fire type Magic Beast loves this thing.¡±

    The Purple Smoke Fruit was a special fruit that could be found in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. As this fruit contained a little fire energy in it, it was well loved by many kinds of fire type Magic Beasts.

    Ignoring Yao Lao, Xiao Yan once again removed a hollow tube with a crystal needle and stuck it in the bottle of green colored liquid. Afterwards, he extracted some of the green liquid and carefully injected it into the fruit. With a light squeeze, the green coloured liquid was poured into the fruit.

    ¡°Oh, you are thinking of using poison? That Amethyst Winged Lion has quite a strong immunity. With the poisons that you have created, do you think you can cause it to copse?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Yao Lao could not help but ask with a suspicious tone.

    ¡°Who said that this was poison?¡± Xiao Yan licked his mouth and chillinglyughed, ¡°This is a strongxative that I created. As long as it eats it, I am certain that it will have to go the bathroom non-stop regardless of how strong its immunity is.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. To think you still have this up your sleeve. But you should not underestimate the intelligence of a rank three Magic Beast. It may not be as smart as the one outside but its intelligence is something that cannot bepared with a rank one or two Magic Beast. It would not eat things of unknown origins.¡± Yao Lao gave Xiao Yan a thumbs up before speaking.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t eat it? Ha ha. That isn¡¯t up to him. Regardless of how one puts it, a beast is a beast.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and took out another bottle of red colored liquid from his storage ring. When he opened it, a great fragrance that caused one¡¯s stomach to rumble came floating out.

    Just as the smell began to spread, Xiao Yan hurriedly reced the cap and sneakily said, ¡°This is the liquid from an Anorexia Flower. As long as it is inserted into the Purple Smoke Fruit, I don¡¯t believe that that little beast would be able to resist the allure of delicacy.¡±

    Watching Xiao Yan repeatedly taking things from his storage ring, Yao Lao was somewhat speechless. Xiao Yan¡¯s interesting choices in refining medicine were both funny and annoying. His body slightly drifted and asked again, ¡°Even if it ate the fruit, your n would fail if it clears its bowels here.¡±

    ¡°I have taken a look inside and did not find any dirty Magic Beast feces. Additionally, I did not find it anywhere else along the way here. I think that the Amethyst Winged Lions has a habit of cleanliness. A Magic Beast that is actually particr about cleanliness? How strange... also, please stop asking questions. This n is just an impromptu thought, so how can it be perfect? It is difficult to say whether or not it will work.¡±

    After saying those words, Xiao Yan ignored Yao Lao¡¯s questions as he transferred about seven or eight tubes of the green colored liquid before adding the Anorexia Flower juice. Only then did he stop. He tossed the heavy fruit in his hand and smiled. Once he returned everything to his storage ring, he gently ced the Purple Smoke Fruit at the entrance to the cave.

    Xiao Yan ced the fruit properly and jumped off the ground; his body shooting towards the ceiling of the tunnel. Using an intense suction force on both hands, he firmly nailed his body to the rock wall.

    Almost immediately after the Purple Smoke Fruit was ced at the cave entrance, a fragrant scent was slowly emitted. With the help of the wind, this scent began spreading into the cave.

    The small Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s nose twitched as it sucked deeply in.

    When the first whiff entered its stomach, a deep noise sounded from the young Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s stomach. It slowly opened its beast eyes and shook itsrge head around the spacious cave, searching for the source of the fragrance.

    After the search went on for a moment, the young Amethyst Winged Lion finally found the target. Itzily stood up and let out a low roar from its huge mouth before it opened its steps and strolled towards the cave entrance.

    Arriving at the cave entrance, the young Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s nose sniffed at the Purple Smoke Fruit. Instantly, it lifted its head and swept an alert gaze across its surroundings. It then extended itsrge paw and gently touched the Purple Smoke Fruit. A short silenceter, it waved its tail, turned around and left.

    Through a small crack, Xiao Yan watched the young Amethyst Winged Lion turn around to leave and could not help but sigh in disappointment. It seemed like the alertness of this little thing was higher than what he had thought.

    Just as Xiao Yan was nning of thinking of another n, the young Amethyst Winged Lion which had walked for around half the distance to the spot it had rested suddenly turned around again. It dashed to where the Purple Smoke Fruit was, extended its tongue and swallowed it.

    Seeing its action, Xiao Yan finally heaved a long sigh of relief. He whispered, ¡°Dammit. Even I almost ended up eating it. I knew you would eat it.¡±

    After eating the Purple Smoke Fruit, the young Amethyst Winged Lion once againid down on the beautiful ground made of amethyst stone. A momentter, it suddenly stood up as its stomach made a muffled rumbling noise. It swept its gaze around the interior and under the relieved gaze of Xiao Yan, finally dashed towards the cave entrance and out of the tunnel at an extreme speed.

    ¡°It seeded!¡± Seeing the young Amethyst Winged Lion disappear, Xiao Yan could not resist letting out a joyful cry. He leapt down from the ceiling and seizing every minute, hurried into the cave interior that was covered with amethyst stones.

    Standing in the interior of the cave, Xiao Yan took out the crystal that was beginning to turn hot. He held it in his hand and using its temperature as a direction indicator, slowly moved in the cave filled with amethyst rocks.

    After moving around the cave for a long while, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps finally came to a stop at the spot where the young Amethyst Winged Lion had rested. He slightly lowered his body and extended his hand, lightly knocking on the tens of amethyst stones near him.

    When his finger knocked on an amethyst stone that was leaning on one side, it instantly emitted a hollow sound.

    Xiao Yan was slightly surprised when he heard the sound. With great speed, he groped and pulled the te. A purple light burst out, forcing Xiao Yan to hurriedly closed his eyes as the light pierced his eyes.

    After waiting for the pain in his eyes to subside, Xiao Yan once again gradually opened them. His gaze swept onto the small hole. In it was a fist size purple colored spirit stone that was oddly sharp. A bright light flowed on top of the purple colored spirit stone, giving it a beautiful appearance.

    Upon the appearance of this sharp purple colored spirit stone, the crystal in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand grew as hot as fire. Immediately, Xiao Yan hurriedly stored the crystal into the ring and carefully took the purple colored spirit stone from within the small hole and also stored it into the storage ring.

    Having obtained the Purple Spirit Crystal, Xiao Yan restored the hole to its original condition. Following that, he got up and made a mad dash towards the tunnel¡¯s exit. He continued running through the long tunnel and finally reached the intersection.

    Xiao Yan stood there and alertly scanned his surroundings. A crazy happiness appeared on his face as he once again rushed with all his might towards the cave that led to where the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence was.

    After running for a long while, a familiar cave entrance appeared. Xiao Yan hurriedly stopped his advance and carefully checked the cave¡¯s interior before reassuringly entering it.

    He sped towards the stone table where the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence was and greedily stared at the purple colored ball. Within it was arge amount of energy that was sufficient to help the young Amethyst Winged Lion be promoted by one rank. Even if he could not absorb all of it, it would be sufficient to raise his strength by a few stars.

    Upon thinking of the superb effect that this thing brought, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He flipped his hand prompting the sharp Purple Spirit Crystal to appear in his palm.

    Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Yan stared intently at the purple colored round ball and voiced the uncertainty in his heart, ¡°Do I just smash it apart?¡±

    ¡°I think so, I¡¯ve never tried it.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s uncertain voice sounded from within the ring.

    ¡°If anything goes wrong, I¡¯lle after you!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s uncertain voice immediately caused Xiao Yan to be a little perturbed. However, the situation did not allow him to give more thought. He tightly held the Purple Spirit Crystal and violently knocked it onto the purple colored ball.

    ¡°Crack...¡± The Purple Spirit Crystal knocked against the tip of the round ball. After a brief silence, a crack line surfaced on it. A momentter, the crack line spread and the ball broke into pieces with a bang.

    Immediately after the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence broke, a purple colored liquid began to flow out from it, wetting half of the stone table.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry. Use the jade bottle to store the purple colored liquid. This is the Amethyst Essence.!¡± Eyeing the liquid flowing out, Yao Lao hurriedly yelled.

    As Yao Lao¡¯s voice died off, Xiao Yan, who had felt a great heartache, quickly took out some jade bottles from within the storage ring and used all his effort to pour the purple liquid into them.

    Although the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence outer shell was extremely hot, the liquid in it was abnormally warm.

    Despite the outer shell¡¯srge size, the amount of this warm purple liquid it contained only allowed Xiao Yan to fill up six jade bottles.

    After dropping thest drop of the Amethyst Essence into the bottle, Xiao Yan nced at the liquid that was spilled over the stone table. His mouth shivered at the heartache he felt. He stared at it for a moment before he suddenly pounced onto the stone table and licked up all the Amethyst Essence in the small depressions on the table under Yao Lao¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°Dammit... You¡¯re really stubborn!¡±

    Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, the speechless Yao Lao mimicked Xiao Yan¡¯snguage as a curse exploded from his mouth.

 Chapter 140

    <strong><u>Chapter 140: Time of life and death</u></strong>

    A few mouthfuls caused the Amethyst Essence on the stone table to be licked cleanly off , Xiao Yan casually wiped off the dirt on the edge of his mouth. Turning his back, looking at Yao Lao¡¯s stunned figure, he disdainfully snorted, ¡°Wastage is really shameful!¡±

    ¡°Indeed......really shameful.¡± Speechlessly nodding his head, Yao Lao dumbfoundedly shook his head then urged, ¡°Go, quickly retreat! If not that little thing will return.¡±

    ¡°Mh.¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s reminder, Xiao Yan nodded his head quickly, his eyes once again reluctantly sweeping across the remnants of purple stains on the stone table and then turned over to rush out toward the entrance.

    The wind attribute Dou Qi that Yun Zhi left in his body was fully activated at this moment. Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was faster than he had ever been at before and when his legs moved, they even created blurry feeling.

    After Xiao Yan sprang through the passage, he rushed toward the entrance of the cave without any hesitation.

    However not long after exiting the passage, a furious roar came from his front. Right afterwards, the small savage Amethyst Winged Lion appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s vision, ring at him.

    Looking at the Amethyst Winged Lion that suddenly rushed in, Xiao Yan¡¯s face slightly changed. The speed which he was running at quickly dropped as his feet skidded across the ground for ten meters or so before steadily stopping. At this moment, the distance between Xiao Yan and the small Amethyst Winged Lion was only tens of meters.

    Bitterly looking at the fellow that was almost half the size of the passageway, Xiao Yan groused out, ¡°That diarrhea poison, why didn¡¯t it just cause that beast to excrete to its death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot again. The small Amethyst Winged Lion was born with the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence, so it can grasp the status of thetter at any time. Since you broke the Amethyst Crystal, I guess that must have rmed it.¡± As Xiao Yan was worrying, Yao Lao¡¯s apologetic voice that really deserved a thrashing, drifted out from the ring.

    His mouth intensely twitching, Xiao Yan took a deep breath. As there was no time to bother with Yao Lao, Xiao Yan raised his head, edgily looking at this beast which was simr to a giant tyrant in his eyes.

    A light purple color started to appear in the beastly eyes that were glowering at Xiao Yan. Theyer of purple crystals which were thinner than that of its parent, started to glow and emit a purple radiance but luckily as this was still inside the cave and without the sun shining down, the small Amethyst Beast was unable to sessfully call out the Purple me. Otherwise, Xiao Yan would really not have any chance to escape anymore.

    ¡°Houhou!¡± Stepping forward, the enormous energy in it¡¯s paw caused the entire inner part of the cave to tremble. A few stray rocks that fell from the wall smashed around Xiao Yan¡¯s legs.

    Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Yan gripped his Heavy Xuan Ruler, exerted some strength and twirled it in his palms to ce it inside his Storage Ring. Facing this rank 3 peak Magic Beast, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t dare hold back any strength. Sometimes, it was that split second that meant the difference between life and death.

    After the heavy ruler left his body, Xiao Yan felt lighter and more nimble while the Dou Qi within his body flowed much more naturally. After escaping the restraints, Xiao Yan¡¯s whole body emitted limitless strength.

    Lightly hopping, Xiao Yan finally calmed down from his earlier panicked state and began to look for a chance to escape.

    The sharp ws lightly scraped across the ground, scratching out numerous small cracks on the hard ground. The small Amethyst Winged Lion stepped forward once again, its huge tail smashing on the ground fiercely. A giant rock was smashed into pieces and relying on the strength of the tail, the small Amethyst Winged Lion sprang forward for tens of meters, pouncing toward Xiao Yan furiously.

    The huge figure left an oppressive shadow on the ground. Raising his head and looking at that mountain-like beast, Xiao Yan¡¯s knees bent slightly, raising his palms and toward the roof of the passage, a fierce suction force surged out. His body flew straight upwards and like a lizard, he stuck to the rock wall.

    Looking at the small Amethyst Winged Lion that just missed, Xiao Yan tightly grabbed the rock wall while keeping up his suction force. This resulted in his body hanging on the rock wall but that didn¡¯t stop him as him madly climbed toward the exit of the cave.

    After climbing a short distance, the small Amethyst Winged Lion turned it head and stared at the crawling Xiao Yan. Its giant mouth opened while its head shifted backwards and a momentter, purple mes shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Feeling the heat from the purple mes, Xiao Yan¡¯s palms loosened and his body flipped and dropped toward the ground. His toes sprang from the stone wall and like an arrow that just left the bow, he crazily flew toward the exit of the cave.

    Seeing the thief of its Amethyst Lion Birth Essence running away, the small Amethyst Winged Lion let out an angered roar. Its wings shook fiercely, extending inside the cave. Its paws sprang off the ground and its body floated forward as it started to chase the figure that was running ahead.

    Inside the mountain cave, a man and a beast, one escaping, one chasing, it was the intense time of life and death.

    Springing out a short distance again, a force shot from behind Xiao Yan causing him to urgently turn his body. A giant rock flew above his head, smashing against the rock wall heavily. It shattered, but a few cracks also appeared on the rock wall.

    Looking at the strength that came from the rock, Xiao Yan took in a cold breath while his footsteps became more urgent.

    But however fast Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was, he was still unable topete with the flight of the small Amethyst Winged Lion and after this chase continued for a few minutes, Xiao Yan finally began to feel the killing intent behind him get stronger. Obviously, the small lion had gradually shortened the distance.

    Being forced into such a dangerous situation, on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was a continuous stream of jade bottle being taken out from the ring and without caring about what they were, they were desperately thrown backwards.

    ¡°Pingpingping.....¡± The smashing of the jade bottles cause a colorful cloud of powder to appear in the passage. However, this had little effect in obstructing the small Amethyst Winged Lion.

    After running for another stretch of distance again, Xiao Yan strangely found that his body was getting hotter and hotter. Waves of heat were emitted from his Qi Paths, each strand endlessly integrating with his blood, bones and flesh.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The sudden change inside Xiao Yan¡¯s body caused his heart to freeze for a moment. However, the current situation didn¡¯t allow him to stop and contemte. The pure energy brought about by the heat inside his body caused Xiao Yan¡¯s speed to explode and at the same time, allowed him to temporarily escape the lion¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Oh yeah, is this the Amethyst Essence I just swallowed?¡± While running, Xiao Yan suddenly wondered.

    ¡°Such rich energy......¡± Sighing in amazement, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed abruptly. The heat waves that were inside his body emerged more and more as he ran. At first, Xiao Yan was able to rely on his body to absorb the energy but as his body reached its limit, the heat waves inside his body still continued to increase. Finally, a purple color started to faintly appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Dammit, it was just a few mouthfuls, need there be so much energy? No ce to put it somewhere else?¡± Xiao Yan scolded. His body was starting to get scaldingly hot, giving rise to a little fear in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body started to be really dry while red and purple colors shed over his face. Opening his mouth and panting out hot air repeatedly, Xiao Yan looked like he was in h*ll.

    ¡°Hou!¡± Chasing at Xiao Yan¡¯s back, as the small Amethyst Winged Lion saw the purple energy that was smoking off Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the fury and rage in its beastly eyes increased tremendously. This had originally belonged to him, yet was now stolen by this stupid human.

    Thinking about this, the small Amethyst Winged Lion let out a ferocious roar. Its paws fiercely stepped on the ground as the purple essence on its wings skyrocketed in amount, causing the beast¡¯s speed to explode. Its huge head charged toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back and looking at this situation, if it were to connect, it would be hard for Xiao Yan to escape the fate of his body exploding.

    The insane force heading towards his back was detected by Xiao Yan. The red-purple faced him suddenly turned around and on both palms, purple Qi, faded yellow Dou Qi and green colored Dou Qi emerged at the same time.

    Three kinds of energy gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s arm and were all barraged at the small Amethyst Winged Lion.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A huge roar rang through the cave passage, shaking a few stray rocks.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The enormous energy from the arm caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to fly out instantly. A mouth of fresh blood was also spat out, wetting his clothes.

    Although Xiao Yan was quite pitiful, due to the explosion from several of his energies, the savage small Amethyst Winged Lion was sted midair and spinned several rounds, before heavilynding on the rock wall. Lines of cracks started to spread out behind its back.

    Urgently retreating, Xiao Yan, with the aid of the rock pir, finally stopped. However, before he could wipe the blood off his lips, he saw the savage small Amethyst Winged Lion that once again pounced forward and he turned around to start to flee.

    Ignoring the constant roars behind him, the purple heat waves inside Xiao Yan¡¯s body started to abate a little, following the release earlier. Borrowing the massive energy from this strange thing, Xiao Yan desperately fled toward the cave mouth that he could finally see.

    ¡°Hou!¡± Behind his back, a heat wave neared, causing the clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s back to burn to ashes. A constant stream of mes also left a wound on Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    Biting his teeth and bearing through the pain, Xiao Yan desperately ran with reddened eyes. At this moment, stopping for a moment meant death!

    The white light from the entrance started to be brighter and brighter; Xiao Yan was even able to hear the roars of the beasts from outside. His feet once again stepping down, his body flew out. A final fierce step on the rock wall caused his body to fly out from the cave.

    Rushing out from the cave, the strong sunlight caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to sting. As he forced his body to turn mid air, his face was filled with sudden realization. While he was about to reach the ground, the two rank 3 Magic Beasts that were guarding the outer perimeters of the cave were exposing their savage huge mouths toward him.

    Staring at the extremely close stenchful huge mouth, Xiao Yan despaired. With his whole body being weak, he was unable to muster up any strength to turn the tables anymore.

    As he closed his eyes and waited for death, two bitterly cold sword Qis furiously shot down from the skies, slicing apart the two fierce Magic Beasts. As Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes opened once more, his body fell amidst a soft and fragrant ce.

    Blearily opening his eyes, all Xiao Yan saw was an anxious beautiful face.

 Chapter 141

    <strong><u>Chapter 141: Absorbing the Purple Energy</u></strong>

    Observing the miserably burnt body of Xiao Yan who she was holding to her chest, Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty face changed. At the same time, the young Amethyst Winged Lion roared angrily and came dashing from the inner regions of the cave. However, when its gaze swept toward Yun Zhi, who was floating in midair, it hurriedly mmed its w on the ground and slid for a short distance. The Magic Beast¡¯s excellent sense of danger told him that the woman in front of it was not an existence it could offend.

    Just as the young Amethyst Winged Lion was preparing to retreat, the icy-faced Yun Zhi swung the sword in her hand. An enormous green colored wind de exploded from the tip of the sword and cut at the former¡¯s body with lightning speed. Instantly, sparks spattered in all directions.

    ¡°Wu!¡± Having received a heavy blow, the young Amethyst Winged Lion let out a shrill scream from its huge mouth. Yun Zhi¡¯s attack had cleaved a disturbing crack on theyer of Amethyst protecting its back.

    ¡°Dammit, how dare you hurt my son. I will not let you off today!¡± At the moment when Yun Zhi attacked, an intense purple me was thrown from the sky. The explosive and furious roar of the Amethyst Winged Lion reverberated throughout the sky.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yun Zhi coldly snorted and rotated her hand in front of her body. A violent green colored tornado suddenly appeared on the surface of her body. It spun fiercely, throwing aside the overwhelming purple me that came charging at her.

    The green wings behind Yun Zhi pped as she hurriedly retreated while carrying the unconscious Xiao Yan with one hand. As she retreated, the strange longsword in her hand danced at an unusual angle. In a moment, the longsword suddenly trembled and a cold cry was emitted from moist red small lips, ¡°Wind¡¯s Peak , Killer Meteorite.¡±

    Hearing Yun Zhi¡¯s delicate cry, the Amethyst Winged Lion immediately let out a serious roar. Its body abruptly shot downwards and appeared in front of the young Amethyst Winged Lion in the blink of an eye. Its huge head shook, once again spreading a purple light all over the skyline.

    When the Amethyst Winged Lion prepared to use its greatest attack to receive Yun Zhi¡¯s attack, which had sessfully smashed its horn before, Yun Zhi simply pped her wings and quickly stored the longsword in her hand into her storage ring. She then turned around and made a few shing leaps and disappeared into the horizon with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Cunning human! I, the Amethyst Winged Lion, will never give up getting my revenge on you!¡± Seeing Yun Zhi suddenly escaping, the Amethyst Winged Lion finally realized that it was tricked. The purple light on its body slowly weakened while its angry roar continued to echo in the mountain range for a long time.

    Ignoring the faint roar that vibrated through the air, Yun Zhi held Xiao Yan and continued to fly toward the exit of the Magic Beast Mountain Range like aet. A whileter, they exited the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Only then did she find a covert ce to slowly descend.

    Afternding in a hidden area in the dense woods, Yun Zhi hurriedly removed Xiao Yan from her chest and ced him onto the ground. Her hand touched his body and she involuntarily uttered in a shocked voice, ¡°Such an overwhelming energy. What exactly did this guy do?¡±

    Lying on the cool ground, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body had turned ck. He continued to pull at his clothes unconsciously. When he opened his mouth, he even released steam.

    Seeing Xiao Yan who had shrunk his body together in pain, anxiety surfaced in Yun Zhi¡¯s heart. She thought for a moment, clenched her teeth and suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan¡¯s back. She extended her hand and lightly pressed it onto the stove-like back of Xiao Yan.

    Yun Zhi¡¯s moist, small red lips slowly released a breath as she gradually closed her pretty eyes. The ocean-like surging Dou Qi in her abruptly flowed along her hand and hurriedly poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Yun Zhi¡¯s Dou Qi was naturally not something that the Dou Zhe Dou Qi in Xiao Yan couldpare with. Under her control, the wind type Dou Qi that entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly upied all his Qi Paths. The pale yellow Dou Qi belonging to Xiao Yan was chased back into the vortex in his lower abdomen.

    After she properly arranged the Dou Qi that originated from Xiao Yan, Yun Zhi turned her attention toward the purple colored energy that was seeping from around the internal body of Xiao Yan.

    Faced with this kind of unknown, but overwhelming, energy, the powerful wind type Dou Qi was no longer so nice. Within the Qi Paths, the numerous threads of purple-colored energy continued to be banished by the wind-type energy.

    Although the purple colored energy was very strong, it was helpless against the army of seemingly never ending wind-type Dou Qi. At that moment, it had be like a stray dog that continued to try to escape.

    As it fled, there was some purple-colored energy that continuously mixed with Xiao Yan¡¯s blood, flesh, and bones. Each time the purple-colored energy mixed with his blood and flesh, a pale purple spot would appear on that spot. Soon, Xiao Yan was full of these purple markings. Having no space left, the remaining purple-colored energy could only coalesce together to form a fist-sized purple-colored energy that shivered as it watched the wind-type Dou Qi surrounding it.

    ¡°Terrible little thing, it¡¯s over...¡± Outside of the body, Yun Zhi, with her eyes tightly shut, suddenly said.

    Following Yun Zhi¡¯s words, the wind-type Dou Qi that surrounded the purple-colored energy suddenly pounced onto thetter.

    Appearing to have felt the danger, this group of purple-colored energy suddenly vibrated violently. On its surface, a purple-colored me began to rise, burning off some of the wind-type energy that was charging at it.

    ¡°It is indeed a little strange.¡± The transformation of the purple-colored energy did not cause Yun Zhi to be overly shocked. After a light sigh, the wind-type Dou Qi that was poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly turned into a green-colored storm. The storm spun at high speed and a momentter, pulled the group of purple colored mes into it. Instantly, the green colored storm became a whirlwind that alternated between green and purple colors.

    The storm continued to spin at high speed as Yun Zhi controlled its strength and continued to remove the wildness in the purple-colored energy.

    After being removed, the seed of wildness would be thrown out by the storm and swarmed by the army of wind-type Dou Qi outside that destroyed it almost instantly.

    As the storm spun increasingly fast, the purple color within the green and purple mixture began to fade until it posed no threat. Suddenly, the storm ceased spinning and gradually disappeared.

    After the storm disappeared, a pale, purple me appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The purple colored me this time around was visibly calmer than before. Its wild attacking characteristic was also slightly diminished. The thing that it was now was possibly a pure energy that people could absorb and refine.

    Yun Zhi lightly sighed as she eyed the pale, purple me. Her finger flicked on Xiao Yan¡¯s back, blowing a shapeless ferocious wind through Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Instantly, the pale, purple me was blown toward the slow spinning vortex in Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Under Yun Zhi¡¯s gaze, the pale, purple me quickly passed through a few Qi Paths before being shot into the interior of the vortex.

    Almost immediately after the pale, purple me entered the vortex, it prompted a huge movement. Not only did the spinning speed of the vortex suddenly be much faster, it also quickly expanded from its original size of around two palms.

    Within the pale yellow vortex, a group of pale, purple mes continued to spin along with the former. When it spun, numerous threads of purple colored mes were split from it and changed into the most basic form of energy which was assimted into the vortex.

    The vortex continued to expand until it reached the size of a basketball and this size was the result of Yun Zhi suppressing from the outside. If she had not suppressed it, the vortex would likely continue to expand. It may be true that the size of the vortex represents the growth of one¡¯s strength but the experienced Yun Zhi knew that if Xiao Yan was allowed to jump too many levels without any effort, it would be detrimental in the long-term.

    Seeing that the vortex had ceased expanding, Yun Zhi, who hadpleted her task, began to withdraw the Dou Qi she had poured into Xiao Yan. Numerous threads of fire-type Dou Qi that were stronger than before began to flow from the vortex in Xiao Yan following the withdrawal of her Dou Qi. Finally, they began to orderly flow through all of Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths again.

    With the removal of the energy causing trouble in his body, the outside appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s body also began to return to its normal color. His originally pained-filled face had also gradually calmed down while the curled up body of his also became rxed and spread out.

    Pulling Xiao Yan¡¯s body with her hands, Yun Zhi gently ced him onto the grass-covered ground. She wiped off her perspiration and sat down beside him, taking a few gasps of air. She then tilted her head and watched the young man¡¯s sleeping face. A long whileter, she sighed again and shook her head. Reaching her hand out, she removed Xiao Yan¡¯s storage ring and took out the Purple Spirit Crystal.

    Gently holding the warm Purple Spirit Crystal, Yun Zhi whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yun Zhi stood up with her teeth biting her red lips. Her gaze swept across her surroundings before she began to slowly remove her simple dress. A bright red color appeared on her face as she did so. Following a pull from her finger, an alluring body that appeared to have been carved out of a beautiful jade was revealed in the dense forest.

    After elegantly taking off her clothes, Yun Zhi gently removed the blue-colored metal inner vest that had a strange light flowing on it. Once she did so, she hurriedly put on her clothes while wearing a shy expression.

    Carrying the metal inner vest with both hands, Yun Zhi carefully folded it and ced it beside the sleeping Xiao Yan. In a soft voice, she muttered, ¡°This Sea¡¯s Core Vest was created from the strange metal created in the stomach of a Three Tailed Blue Whale, a rank six Sea Magic Beast. Its defensive strength is determined by its owner¡¯s strength. Although your strength is only that of a Dou Zhe, even a Dou Shi¡¯s attack cannot easily hurt you... You have helped me a couple of times, so consider this your reward.¡±

    After properly cing the vest, Yun Zhi tilted her head and mused for a moment. She then took out two scrolls from her storage ring, ced them on the vest and said softly: ¡°This is a scroll containing a High Xuan fire-attribute Qi Method and a Middle Xuan level Dou Technique. I hope that these will help you in the future.¡±

    Once she securely ced the things, Yun Zhi stood beside Xiao Yan. Her pretty eyes felt an unknown feeling. She stared at the delicate and handsome young man¡¯s face and a helpless bitter smile suddenly surfaced on her pretty face. ¡°After training alone for so many years, I did not expect to... this young man...¡±

    ¡°Uh, we will meet again if we are destined to, little boy...¡± Sighning gently, Yun Zhi lowered her body and lightly pecked her lips on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. The green wings behind her pped and she gracefully swept into the sky.

    On the grass surface, a faint fragrance remained but the beauty had already left...

 Chapter 142

    <strong><u>Chapter 142: Nine Star Dou Zhe</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan emerged from his unconscious state, it was already sunset. Slowly opening his eyes and lightly moving his fingers, the expected pain didn¡¯t appear. In fact, there was an energized feeling within his body.

    Thisfortably enriched feeling caused Xiao Yan to breath out deeply. Slightly moving his head, a tidy pile of blue colored metal inner vest and two scrolls appeared before his eyes.

    Looking at these items, Xiao Yan was at first confused. Soon after, he sat up in a sh of understanding. His eyes furiously roved around his surroundings but he was unable to find that graceful and elegant figure. A sense of loneliness and depression started to appear on the youth¡¯s face

    ¡°Gone already?¡± Bitterlyughing, Xiao Yan weakly liad on the branch beside him. After narrowing his eyes for quite some time, hezily reached out to take the metal inner vest that was arranged neatly. Holding it with his palm, the inner vest strangely held some warmth and was not cool. Xiao Yan¡¯s hands lightly kneaded the inner vest and found that it was soft as silk, extremely weird.

    Grabbing that blue inner vest tightly, Xiao Yan ced it below his nostrils and sniffed, smelling a light body fragrance.

    ¡°She actually left this kind of close fitting object behind......¡± With an odd expression on his face, Xiao Yan muttered. Moving apart the metal inner vest, the w mark left by the Amethyst Winged Lion appeared within his vision.

    Pulling the metal inner vest into his embrace, Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at the sparse treetop, the smile on his mouth was a little bitter, ¡°Ai, she went back and continued to be her respected Dou Huang...........I also have to continue struggling for my Dou Shi.¡±

    Forcefully shaking his head, Xiao Yan settled the two scrolls into the ring depressedly. Lowering his head and looking at the back finger on his ring, he asked, ¡°Teacher, where are we going now?¡±

    The ring lightly trembled, Yao Lao floated out, circled around Xiao Yan and suddenly spoke, ¡°Go look at your current strength.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was confused and following his advice, he closed both eyes and quickly reflected on the state of his body. A moment after, he opened his eyes. spoke in consternation, ¡°Nine Star Dou Zhe? How did I jump two stars? Is..is it due to that Amethyst Essence?¡±

    ¡°Only two stars? At least that woman wasn¡¯t an idiot, if she were to help you break through to Dou Shi, there would be a huge problem.¡± Yao Lao emotionlessly said.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Xiao Yan asked in confusion.

    ¡°The energy within the Amethyst Essence is indeed rich. However that strength was too tyrannical. Although that woman already refined it once, if you were to let the purple me raise your current strength, the Qi vortex inside your body would just expand and explode. The Amethyst Winged Lion being able to raise an entire rank after eating it is due to their physical body being really strong, thus they have no reason to be scared of being devoured by the purple mes. But you, heh heh, if you were to rely on the purple mes to promote to the Dou Shi level, I¡¯m afraid you would have been instantly incinerated into a pile of ashes by the purple mes.¡± Yao Lao said with augh.

    ¡°Kuh...¡± Wiping away cold sweat, Xiao Yan finally understood that even good things cannot be randomly consumed. No matter how good it was, if the human body was unable to withstand it, it would only be poison.

    ¡°Although currently, under the help of her pressure, you only raised two stars, this speed still leaves me a little worried. Ai, this woman, sure can mess things up. This leaping kind of training has a lot of shorings.¡± Shaking his head, Yao Lao mused, speaking again, ¡°Within this month, you have to camp inside the Magic Beast mountain and every day you have to hunt down five or more rank 1 Magic Beasts. Only through battle can the Dou Qi within your body be as steady and firm as before. If not, when we encounter a Heavenly me in the future, you will not have any qualifications to devour it.¡±

    ¡°If it must be five, let it be five.¡± Unconcernedly shaking his head, Xiao Yan stood up, carrying the heavy ruler while Yao Lao returned to the ring. Sweeping around the surroundings once again, he finally left this dense forest.

    Walking out from the forest, a ming red setting sun on the horizon had already descended halfway. Standing still and gazing at the setting sun for a long time, Xiao Yan sighed in loneliness, turned around and disappeared under the cover of the forest.

    When Xiao Yan left, he did not realise that on the peak of an undetectable hidden mountain behind him, there was a girl in a simple white dress, standing beautifully on it and letting out a soft sigh of relief after seeing Xiao Yan safely leave the dense forest. Once again watching the youthful figure disappear, she sighed faintly. Finally without reluctance and lingering attachment, the green wings on her back lightly pped as her figure transformed into a green shadow that speedily flew out from the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    ......

    Within the dark forest, a Rank 1 Vampire Rat was carefully crawling, its tiny blood red eyes were continuously regarding the forest with vignce; a bitter cold light shone on its sharp teeth and ws.

    It quickly crawled a short distance and as the blood rat was greedily grazing on the sap of the tree, a white blur suddenly surged out from the white tree. A strand of ice energy shot outwards, briefly freezing the feet of the blood rat that just realized his situation and was about to escape. A pair of sharp fangs closed and swallowed the blood rat in a sh.

    Sessfullypleting an ambush once again, the white furred Unicorn Wolf groomed its white fur in satisfaction. This white wolf was named as the Frost Unicorn Wolf and its strength was at the peak of rank 1 Magic Beasts so defeating one blood rat was rtively easy.

    Afterpletely swallowing the blood rat, the Frost Unicorn Wolf once again searched for a new target.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Following a muffled noise, leaves around the Frost Wolf suddenly shot skywards and rained down onto the wolf.

    This sudden change caused the Frost Unicorn Wolf to retreat in panic but as its body moved backwards, a human figure surged outwards from within the leaves and the branches. A punch that held a savage and enormous force, severely smashed toward the wolf¡¯s brain.

    This savage force caused the fur on the Frost Unicorn Wolf to stand on end. In its horrifying fanged mouth, there was a howl followed by a white Ice energy being shot out madly.

    That white energy encapsted the human figure for a brief moment. However, this time, the Ice energy didn¡¯t achieve its desired effect. On that human figure, a faded yellow with streaks of purple Dou Qi appeared on the body and under this intensely hot fire natured Dou Qi, the ice energy was unable to freeze the human figure and became a cloud of white steam, scattering quickly.

    Seeing that Ice energy had no effect, the Frost Unicorn Wolf quickly turned and fled for its life.

    The human figure rushed out from the Ice Energy and looking at the desperately escaping Frost Unicorn Wolf. His feet suddenly strangely twisted before stepping on the ground again while he softly shouted from his mouth, ¡°Exploding Steps!¡±

    Apanying that shout, a pale, yellow glow actually emerged from that human figure¡¯s feet and with the lightly glowing yellow feet, he heavily stepped on the ground. At that moment, an explosion like noise sounded from where the feet had been in contact with the ground. At the same time, that figure charged outwards with an insane speed like that of an arrow that left the bow, a little unbelievable.

    Following that step, the figure took another few steps and every time his feetnded, there would be an explosion like sound.

    Eight noises sounded out, eight steps! With just those eight steps, the figure actually surpassed the Frost Unicorn Wolf which was known for its speed.

    Leaping over the Frost Unicorn Wolf, that figure spun his body and savagely punched the wolf¡¯s head. At that moment, the Frost Unicorn Wolf¡¯s speed stalled and with a muffled noise, the tough wolf head exploded and shot out in all directions.

    Using only one punch to neutralize the Frost Unicorn Wolf, the figure raised his head, exposing the clear and handsome look of a youth. It was Xiao Yan who was training in the mountain range.

    Today¡¯s Xiao Yan,pared to a month ago, had an additional tough feel to him and there was a bloody feeling permeating his body. Obviously, having to hunt five or more Magic Beasts everyday made Xiao Yan anew. After going through a bloodbath, anyone would also have some sort of change.

    After a month of hunting and training, the Dou Qi inside Xiao Yan¡¯s body that left Yao Lao a little worried finally steadied and calmed down. The threads of energy that came from the Amethyst Essence was refined by Xiao Yan multiple times into the Qi vortex of his lower abdomen and only after shrinking by nearly half, did the refining finally stopped.

    Although the Qi vortex looked like it shrunk, Xiao Yan clearly understood that the current him far outstripped himself from a month ago.

    During this month, Xiao Yan trained the Middle Xuan Ranked Dou Technique that Yun Zhi left behind in one of the scroll, and this skill was the Exploding Steps that Xiao Yan just utilized.

    As the name suggests, this was a type of Dou Technique that relied on the momentum from exploding energy to increase velocity and to this thing, Xiao Yan was quite interested, and thus learnt it. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he was at most able to utilize ten steps of Exploding Steps, anymore would be impossible. But even so, Exploding Steps had a huge contribution to Xiao Yan¡¯s hunting mission in this month.

    Yun Zhi left two scrolls, one was a Qi Method and the other was a Dou Technique but Xiao Yan only learned the Dou Technique, Exploding Steps. The other Qi Method was useless for Xiao Yan who had learned the me Mantra and so, Xiao Yan could only leave it coldly unattended within the ring.

    Overall, this month of training multiplied Xiao Yan¡¯s total ability and without any restraints or restrictions, defeating a Two Star Dou Shi was not impossible!

    After the end of the month, Xiao Yan stayed inside the Magic Beast Mountain Range for a few days and under perfect conditions, killed a rank 2 Magic Beast, using that to measure the fruits of his training!

    After gauging his current ability, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind wandered to the strict face of a middle aged man.

    It was that person that forced him to enter the depths of the Magic Beast Mountain Range a few months earlier.

    And now, was perhaps the best time to get revenge.....

 Chapter 143

    <strong><u>Chapter 143: Gan Mu</u></strong>

    Slowly walking within the dense forest, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the gradually thinning woods and sighed in relief. He was presently at the outer edges of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. If he continued walking for some distance, he should be able to meet some Mercenary Companies that had entered the mountain range to hunt for Magic Beasts.

    Lifting his head, Xiao Yan watched the slightly dark sky and involuntarily frowned. It looks like he would have to spend the night in the mountain range once again.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan patted the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back; it had beenpletely wrapped with a ck cloth. His strange looking Heavy ck Ruler had be a unique sign, causing Xiao Yan to have little choice but to think of ways to hide it in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble.

    After Xiao Yan passed through another small forest, the sky had finally be totally dark. He shook his head helplessly as he prepared to search for a spot to rest. His moving gaze abruptly paused as he noticed a bonfire slowly ascending in the forest a short distance away, much like amp that led the way in the darkness.

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually someone?¡± Xiao Yan stared nkly at the bonfire. After some thought, he lifted his legs and headed for the spot where the bonfire was.

    As he went nearer, Xiao Yan could vaguely see that five people were seated beside the bonfire. There were three males and two females, each carrying their own weapon. On their chest was the same badge; it appeared that they were mercenaries belonging to the samepany.

    When Xiao Yan was slowly approaching, a middle aged man beside the fire suddenly turned around. His eyes shot toward the ce Xiao Yan was at and coldly barked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Hearing his shout, three of the people by his side pulled their weapons out from their waist with a ng while a girl among them that was much younger pulled twice before she managed to draw her sword. Her face instantly became bright red with humiliation.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m just a passerby who saw the bonfire and walked over.¡± A young man with a smile appeared from behind a dark and cold tree. In order to prove that he had no ill intentions, he purposefully waved his empty hands.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s young face, the five people clearly rxed. The middle aged man was about to smile and speak when a spoiled crisp youngdy¡¯s voice was vocalized from the mouth of the youngdy who had difficulty drawing her sword just a moment ago. It seemed that she wanted to vent her anger from her embarrassment onto Xiao Yan. ¡°Do you not know any manners? To quietly enter the domain of another mercenarypany; are you trying to eavesdrop on our conversation?¡±

    Being falsely used without any reason, Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows together and turned his gaze onto the girl. From her appearance, she appeared to be younger than Xiao Yan by about a year. Her face, reddened from the firelight, was considered pretty but her expression was spoiled and unreasonable. Even the tone she used was also not very likable.

    ¡°Ling Er, don¡¯t say such nonsense.¡± Noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, the middle aged man turned his head and reprimanded before facing Xiao Yan once more and smiled, ¡°Brother, are you also a mercenary? Why did youe into the Magic Beast Mountain Range alone?¡±

    ¡°Haha. I¡¯m a physician. I¡¯vee alone in search of medicinal ingredients that have been used up. Unexpectedly, I ended up spending such a long time.¡± Xiao Yan took out some medicinal herbs from his breast pocket and smiled at this middle aged man who had his guard up.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The middle aged man felt a little relief after listening to Xiao Yan¡¯s exnation and carefully observing the medicinal herbs in thetter¡¯s hand. He pointed to the bonfire beside him and said unrestrainedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over and sit. The night is when the Magic Beasts are most active. It is a little dangerous to be out alone.¡±

    Gratefully nodding his head, Xiao Yan walked toward the side of the fire under the gaze of the few people. He sat down and smiled shyly at them.

    ¡°Brother, I am called Ka Gang. As you can see here, ha ha, five star Dou Zhe.¡± The middle aged man pointed to the five stars below his mercenary badge andughed.

    ¡°Yao Yan. I am a physician and my strength can be considered a two star Dou Zhe.¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and smiled.

    ¡°You have quite a lot of courage. Just a mere two star and you actually dare to venture into the Magic Beast Mountain Range. If you had not met us tonight, I¡¯m afraid that you would have be food in the Magic Beasts stomach.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, the young girl known as Ling Er immediatelyughed with disdain.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. Based on his character, he naturally ignored her and threw his gaze onto the other woman and two men. With a smile, he said, ¡°Yao Yan, two star Dou Zhe.¡±

    ¡°Qing Xin, four star Dou Zhe.¡± The woman wearing a green dress politely smiled at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Mo Shi, four star Dou Zhe. Ha ha, Brother, you can call me Lion.¡± A man with a somewhat strong body gave Xiao Yan an honest smile.

    TL: Shi -> part of Shi Zi which means Lion

    Xiao Yan smiled at thest man and nced at the young girl who was extremely pleased with herself. Suddenly, he realized that she seemed to worship this prince charming. Within that worship, there was also the crush of a young girl. This was only expected. What girls like her love the most were knights in shining armor who had both strength and looks, much like Mu Lan.

    After a brief introduction between the parties, they began to loosen themselves. During the conversation, the middle aged man known as Ka Gang asked Xiao Yan a few questions that were rted to a physician in a natural manner. When Xiao Yan answered them perfectly, thest shred of doubt in Ka Gang was removed and the few of them began to chat.

    In the midst of their chat, Xiao Yan was surprised to find that these people were members of one of the three big mercenarypany, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Troop. It was also said that the young girl called Ling Er was the daughter of one of the upper echelons of the mercenarypany. No wonder she was spoiled and unreasonable. With the strength of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company, she could really do as she pleased.

    After bing familiar with each other, Xiao Yan did not forget about the reason he hade over. asionally, he would carelessly pose a few questions on news of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company and the current situation in Qingshan Town.

    Regarding the questions which answers were no secret, Ka Gang did not hold anything back. He smiled as he spoke about the current situation of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company and some of their actions.

    After hearing the news from Ka Gang¡¯s mouth, Xiao Yan finally let out a rxed sigh. Luckily, his prediction of the three mercenarypanies working together to catch him did not happen. With his strength now, a mere Wolf Head Mercenary Company was not something to be afraid of.

    Xiao Yan had initially wanted to leave after obtaining the information that he needed but could not resist the enthusiastic invitation from Ka Gang. He ended up going along with thetter¡¯s intention and spent the night resting at the campsite. Of course, during the time he rested, the girl who was embarrassed because of her mistake repeatedly dug at him. Xiao Yan was, however, tozy to bother about her. He entered the tent,id his head down and slept, angering the young girl into stomping her legs.

    The night peacefully passed.

    Xiao Yanfortably exited the camp as the sky slowly became bright. He saw Ka Gang and the others packing up and quickly stepped forward with a smile, intending to help.

    ¡°Oh, have you finally woken up? We toiled through the night keeping watch, but you... simply slept till now. What a young master.¡± Before he walked over, the young girl¡¯s cold voice sounded in the early morning air.

    Without even ncing at the youngdy with her hand on her waist, Xiao Yan simply went forward to help Ka Gang pack the tent. If he had not scattered the feces of high rank Magic Beasts around the tent, did she really think that thest night would pass so peacefully?

    The young girl¡¯s eyebrows raised when she saw Xiao Yan ignore her. If Mu Lan had not held her back, she would have insulted him again.

    After packing up the tent, Xiao Yan followed the others for a short distance as they were headed in the same direction. Xiao Yan looked at therge road a short distance away and involuntarily smiled. Back then, he had started fleeing for his life from around there.

    Xiao Yan shook his head while smiling. He faced Ka Gang and cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Uncle Ka Gang, we shall part ways here. Thanks you for the care you have given me during the journey.¡±

    TL: cupped one¡¯s hands together - a form of greeting the chinese use

    ¡°Yao Yan, aren¡¯t you also going to Qingshan Town? We are also headed the same way.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan had the intention of leaving, a stunned Ka Gang asked.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. Although he could choose to ignore the spoilt brat called Ling Er, her mocking voice caused him to feel irritated. He was not masochistic so he decided that it was better for him to travel alone.

    ¡°Hehe, I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to do. I¡¯m afraid that I will have to stop here for half a day. You should all go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go. Uncle Ka Gang, what is the fun of bringing that baggage along? Two stars, huh. He can¡¯t even bepared with me.¡± The spoiled brat quickly stopped Ka Gang just as thetter was about to open his mouth and speak.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Ka Gang could only smile apologetically at Xiao Yan and turned around. When he did so, he stilled and said with a frown, ¡°How unlucky. We actually ended up meeting this irritating guy.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Yan, who was about to leave, could not help but turn his gaze toward the main road. A group of seven or eight men riding single horned horses came galloping over. Along the way, everyone else hurriedly dodged aside, afraid of being identally hurt.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Eyeing the leader, a tall skinny man riding a single horned horse, Xiao Yan curiously asked.

    ¡°The Second Company Leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company, Gan Mu.¡± Ka Gang bitterlyughed, ¡°This guy always rubs us the wrong way. Nothing good happens each time we meet him. Moreover, this guy is a nine star Dou Zhe, we can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°The Second Company Leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily frozen. An instantter, a smile surfaced on his face.

    ¡°This guy again. Uncle Ka Gang, let¡¯s leave quickly. hurry!¡± Seeing that guy on the horse galloping over, the face of the spoiled young girl whitened as she said with a panicked voice.

    Watching her panicked face, Xiao Yan gently shook his head. Certainly, an evil person would be tortured by another evil person.

    During the time that the few people conversed, the tall skinny man had already ridden over. He swept his gaze down onto Ka Gang and the others and grinned, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Ka Gang of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company? Well, did you manage to get anything from entering the Magic Beast Mountain Range this time around?¡± Ka Gang pressed his eyebrows tightly together and ignored him.

    The skinny man did not mind when he saw that Ka Gang remained quiet. He turned his gaze toward Ling Er who was trying to hide. He obscenely licked his tongue and smiled brilliantly as he said, ¡°Ling Er is getting more and more charming. I love young girls like you the most. Ha ha, they taste extremely great! You should not be alone in the future, ha ha...¡±

    Hearing the tall skinny man¡¯s lewdughter, Ling Er¡¯s body trembled. She hurriedly hid behind Ka Gang¡¯s back, not daring to open her mouth to speak.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have some urgent matters today so I won¡¯t y with you any longer. Ha ha, the next time we meet, I won¡¯t be so nice.¡± After harassing the young girl, the tall skinny manughed loudly and whipped his horse with his horsewhip and left.

    Seeing the tall skinny man leaving, Ka Gang and the others sighed in relief.

    However, just as the tall skinny man was hurrying off, an explosion sounded on the side of the road. At the same time, a ck figure shot toward the Second Company Leader like a bolt of lightning.

    \

    The human figure arrived above the horse in a moment. He rotated his body and ruthlessly kicked his right leg on the chin of the tall skinny man. Instantly the body of thetter arched in the air and smashed heavily onto the ground.

    ¡°Gurg!¡± A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Before the tall, skinny man had the time to react, a leg stepped onto his chest and the faintughter of a young man gradually sounded, ¡°Just stay here. It will save me the trouble of having to look for youter.¡±

    Everything happened in a sh and Ka Gang and the others faces were involuntarily filled with shock as they saw Gan Mu suddenly appearing beneath someone¡¯s foot. This was especially so when their gaze followed the foot stepping on Gan Mu¡¯s body and moved upwards. Their stunned gazes became frozen.

 Chapter 144

    <strong><u>Chapter 144: Killing a Nine Star Dou Zhe</u></strong>

    The overly arrogant Gan Mu had, in an instant, turned into someone who was randomly stepped on by someone else¡¯s foot. This hundred and eighty degree change caused not only Ka Gang and the others to stare in shock but also resulted in the subordinates behind Gan Mu to reveal stunned expressions.

    On the spacious road, numerous passersby nkly stared at the Gan Mu who was under Xiao Yan¡¯s foot and could not recover their thoughts. In a moment the noisy road had be deadly silent.

    A long whileter, Ka Gang and his group finally recovered. They eyed Gan Mu who was pressed tightly under Xiao Yan¡¯s foot and exchanged nces with each other. Was this the same two star Dou Zhe from before? From the explosive speed and strength that he disyed, this young man¡¯s frightening strength would not be weaker than that of Gan Mu¡¯s nine star Dou Zhe.

    ¡°Uh, it looks like we were all mistaken.¡± Shaking his head, Ka Gang bitterly smiled as he sighed. Looks like that young man was hiding his strength.

    Hiding behind Ka Gang¡¯s body, Ling Er was also shocked by this sudden change. Her eyes stared at the young man who easily held Gan Mu, whom even her father could not defeat, under his foot. She did not expect that the young man who she repeatedly mocked for an entire day would have such great strength.

    Recalling her attitude toward him, a self-mocking smile surfaced on Ling Er¡¯s pretty face for the first time. No wonder he pretended to be deaf to her words regardless of how she ridiculed him. Perhaps in his heart, she was like a clown performing her own show.

    Sighing in her heart, the young girl watched Gan Mu whose chest was being stepped on by the young man. Under the morning sunlight, the young man¡¯s figure appeared very tall and the warm smile on his face suggested that he was not hitting someone but rather having a cordial conversation with his good friend.

    Ling Er stared at the young man before abruptly tilting her head and eying the white-clothed Mu Lan beside her. She suddenly found that the worshipful feeling she had for him in her heart had diminished greatly.

    ¡°*Cough*, *cough*...¡± An intense cough apanied by some blood was spat out from Gan Mu¡¯s mouth. Only then did his mind finally wake from his confused state. With wide eyes, he red at the young man above him and hissed, ¡°Little Bastard, do you damn well know who I am?¡±

    ¡°The Second Company Leader of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan answered with a smile, ¡°Sorry but I havee because I know about your identity.¡±

    Gan Mu¡¯s eyes slightly shrunk as he stared intently at this smiling delicate and handsome face. A momentter, a thought struck him. The young man¡¯s face from a few months ago was gradually merging with the that of the person in front of him. Instantly, his aghast voice cried out involuntarily, ¡°You are Xiao Yan? Weren¡¯t you chased into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range? Why are you still alive?¡±

    When Gan Mu¡¯s words left his mouth, the surrounding people¡¯s voices exploded into an uproar. Back then, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company used all of their strength to chase the young man called Xiao Yan into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range in an attempt to kill him. Unexpectedly, the young man managed to walk out alive from the inner regions of the mountain range, which was also known as a death zone.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He¡¯s actually the Xiao Yan who has caused an upheaval in the Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡± On one side, Ka Gang¡¯s face was filled with shock. For him and his group to be able to walk alongside this well known rumored person in the Magic Beast Mountain Range was something entirely unanticipated.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Having been publicly humiliated, Gan Mu¡¯s face grew increasingly menacing. Upon his explosive order, his subordinates hurriedly took out their weapons while wearing fierce expressions and charged at Xiao Yan in an attempt to kill him.

    At the same time, a pale green Dou Qi quickly rose from Gan Mu¡¯s body. His fists slowly transformed into the color of withering wood and with a low cry, smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s calf.

    ¡°Exploding Steps!¡± Following Xiao Yan¡¯s call in his heart, a faint yellow energy swiftly formed on Xiao Yan¡¯s feet and he quickly stomped on Gan Mu¡¯s chest. Xiao Yan¡¯s body then shot toward the few mercenaries who were riding their horses over.

    ¡°Grug!¡± The explosive force from the Exploding Steps released a loud st on Gan Mu¡¯s chest. The surging force directly caused him to spit out another mouthful of fresh blood. Gan Mu shakingly stood up afterwards and pulled a steel rod off of his back. Grinding his teeth in anger, he charged at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan, who had shot out like the wind, bypassed the defenses of the few guards in an instant. Grabbing the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler with his right hand, Xiao Yan suddenly drew it, releasing it from the confines of the ck cloth. The huge ruler¡¯s body smashed horizontally outwards, instantly causing the few mercenaries to be simultaneously knocked to the ground and cough up blood.

    In approximately the time taken for two to three exchanges, Xiao Yan easily defeated the few mercenaries with the strengths of five star Dou Zhes. He then slowly turned around and watched Gan Mu charging at him with a metal rod in his hands and a pale green color Dou Qi covering his body.

    Carrying the Heavy Xuan Ruler with his right hand, Xiao Yan paused for a moment before his feet once again violently stomped on the ground. With an explosive sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s body shot forward and was in front of Gan Mu in the blink of an eye. He slightly tightened his grip on the Heavy Xuan Ruler and, with an extremely ferocious force, ruthlessly hacked at Gan Mu.

    The sharp force of the wind breaking caused Gan Mu¡¯s white face to turn even uglier. Unable to avoid the attack, he hurriedly held his metal rod tightly and allowed the Dou Qi in his body to surge forth before meeting the blow.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of two metal objects colliding sounded on the road, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Almost instantly after the metal rod and the heavy ruler collided, the enormous energy on them caused Gan Mu¡¯s body to sink down to the point where the back of his feet sunk were in the ground.

    ¡°Break!¡± Seeing Gan Mu biting his lips and enduring, Xiao Yan let out a coldughter. He released another bit of Dou Qi from his body and poured it into the pitch-ck Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    ¡°Crack..¡± With the increased strength of the Heavy ck Ruler, a couple of crack lines slowly appeared on the metal rod in Gan Mu¡¯s hand. A momentter, the crack lines swiftly expanded and the metal rod finally broke with a clear sound.

    Seeing that his weapon was forcefully broken by his opponent, a horrified expression surfaced on Gan Mu¡¯s face. His body formed a strange curve and his legs hurriedly stepped back.

    ¡°ng!¡± After breaking the metal rod, the Heavy Xuan Ruler continued to hack downwards and cleaved a deep scar in the ground.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes as he saw Gan Mu avoiding the attack. His feet once again violently stepped on the ground. With an explosive sound, his body appeared behind the retreating Gan Mu¡¯s back like a sh of lightning. He smiled, pulled his right leg back and heavily threw a kick that carried a violent force onto Gan Mu¡¯s back.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Having once again received another heavy blow, Gan Mu¡¯s originally white face turned much paler. Another mouthful of blood was violently spat out. Like a gourd, his body rolled on the ground for over ten meters and was in an extremely terrible state.

    On the main road, everyone who was watching Gan Mu getting beaten by Xiao Yan secretly took in a breath of cold air. Gan Mu being beaten earlier could be exined with him being caught off guard. However, this chain of direct confrontation had let everyone know that the strength of this young man who appeared fairly young was above that of Gan Mu.

    ¡°He can actually defeat a nine star Dou Zhe at such a young age? In the future, just how strong will he be? What a frightening talent. The Wolf Head Mercenary Company is really unlucky to mess with such a person.¡± Upon seeing the decisive matter of Xiao Yan¡¯s fight, everyone could not help but sigh with envy in their hearts.

    After rolling on the ground like a gourd for over ten rotations, Gan Mu finally climbed back onto his feet. He eyed the mocking gazes around him and his eyes involuntarily turned red. Lifting his head, he stared at the young man carrying the heavy ruler with a hateful and menacing face that caused others to shudder.

    ¡°Little Bastard. If you end up in my hands, I will make you suffer a fate worst than death!¡± Gan Mu¡¯s hoarse voice coldly said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will have the chance to leave this ce alive.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes were also filled with the same dark and icy killing intent. If he was able to kill a nine star Dou Zhe, it would be a significant blow toward the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. Regardless of what happens, he would definitely not allow this guy to return alive.

    Gan Mu coldly sneered but his heart was a little uneasy. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier had smashed his arrogance into pieces. He nced at his surroundings and when the corner of his eyended on Ling Er who was only a short distance from him, a sinister smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. From awhile back, it appeared that Xiao Yan was together with Ka Gang¡¯s group and it was likely that they knew each other. If he wanted to escape from Xiao Yan, he needed to think of some less-than-honest methods.

    When his thought reached this point, Gan Mu moved his body and suddenly rushed toward Ka Gang¡¯s group.

    The moment Gan Mu¡¯s body moved, Ka Gang¡¯s group immediately realized that something was amiss. However, Gan Mu¡¯s speed was something none of them couldpare with. Just as they had readied their defense, Gan Mu¡¯s body abruptly turned and rushed towards the inexperienced Ling Er.

    ¡°Ling Er, be careful!¡± Ka Gang hurriedly called when he noticed Gan Mu abruptly changing direction.

    Only after hearing his call did Ling Er turn her dull gaze away from Xiao Yan. When she saw Gan Mu menacingly pouncing toward her, her small face was filled with panic. Her body, however, appeared to have solidified and was unable to move.

    ¡°Little Ling Er, ha ha. Let¡¯s go. Come and y with uncle.¡± Seeing the panicked expression on the young girl¡¯s face, the licentiousness in Gan Mu¡¯s heart surged as heughed lewdly.

    Ling Er fell backwards onto the ground in fear when she saw that Gan Mu was in her immediate vicinity. Her pale face continued to shiver; she knew well of the fate that awaited the girls that Gan Mu had caught.

    Witnessing the young girl¡¯s fear, Gan Mu became even more excited. As he prepared to grab her, however, a young man carrying a heavy ruler appeared like a ghost in front of the young girl.

    Lifting his eyes, Xiao Yan shook his head slightly and said softly, ¡°The Wolf Head Mercenary Company is indeed filled with trash.¡± With that statement, Xiao Yan tightened his grip on the Heavy Xuan Ruler and filled it with a ferocious energy. It turned into a ck shadow and quickly swung horizontally outward.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Under Gan Mu¡¯s horrified eyes, the ruler mercilessly smashed into his chest. Instantly, his eyes protruded slightly and his chest caved inwards. A few mouthfuls of blood and crushed internal organs were vomited from his mouth while his body was thrown backwards and came to a gradual stop after breaking two to three trees.

    A chillness appeared in all the witnesses¡¯ hearts as they watched Gan Mu slowly turning lifeless as heid under a tree.

    After ncing at the corpse indifferently, Xiao Yan rotated his hand and ced the ruler back behind him. He bade Ka Gang goodbye without turning around to look at the frightened young girl on the ground and slowly started walking toward Qingshan Town.

    Eyeing the back of the young man carrying the ck colored heavy ruler who was disappearing in the horizon, Ling Er, who sat frozen on the ground, said in a soft quivering voice, ¡°I..I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 145

    <strong><u>Chapter 145: Meeting the Little Fairy Doctor again</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan, who had been isted for the past few months, could not help but sigh emotionally as he walked among the crushing crowds in the small town and listened to the racket from his surroundings. Humans were indeed creatures that loved to live as a group. If he had stayed alone in the wilds for decades, would he still be able to speak?

    Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Yan threw this ridiculous question out of his head and patted the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back that had been wrapped with a ck cloth. He stood at a junction and scanned his soundings. After musing for a moment, he pulled a passerby and inquired about the location of the Thousand Medicinal House. He then opened his strides and hurried in the direction the passerby indicated.

    After walking through a few roads, the riotous sound slowly faded and Xiao Yan slowly followed the quiet path down a narrow street. A momentter, a unique small manor appeared in his sight.

    The security at the entrance to the manor was extremely tight with over ten fully armed guards present.

    Eyeing those guards, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows pressed together; he did not want to alert the owner of the Thousand Medicinal House. He rotated his gaze before turning around and arriving at the back of the manor. He carefully nced around and quietly jumped the wall.

    Xiao Yan snuck into the manor and alertly avoided some of the patrolling guards. After that, he stealthily grabbed a youngdy wearing a servant¡¯s uniform.

    Seeing the youngdy¡¯s frightened expression, Xiao Yan lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Is the Fairy Doctor here?¡±

    ¡°Mm, mm.¡± With her mouth covered by Xiao Yan, the youngdy could only make some vague noises. ¡°Tell me where her is room. Don¡¯t try anything funny. Otherwise, I¡¯ll strip you naked and throw you out!¡± The soft threat issued beside her ears frightened the youngdy to the point where tears appeared in her eyes. She hurriedly pointed to the path that led to the Fairy Doctor¡¯s room with her trembling hand.

    Having received the information on the location, Xiao Yan knocked the youngdy unconscious and hid her in a covert ce. He then carefully headed in the direction that the girl had indicated.

    After avoiding a couple more patrols, Xiao Yan sessfully arrived at the back of a fairly quiet room. He quietly navigated around it and headed to the front only to find four guards outside the door. The four appeared like guards but from the way they asionally nced into the room, it gave Xiao Yan the feeling that they were meant for the person inside then those outside.

    ¡°Looks like her days aren¡¯t very good either...¡± Xiao Yan smiled in his heart as he traced to the back of the room, which was facing a smallke. Carefully standing on the room¡¯s wooden edges, Xiao Yan slowly shifted himself to face an open window. A momentter, his hand was grabbing the window edge as he carefully lifted his body into the room.

    Xiao Yan quietlynded with his feet on the ground and scanned the room which was uniquely and serenely decorated. His heart let out a sigh as he noticed a faint fragrance scattered about the interior of the room.

    Sweeping his gaze around, Xiao Yan finally saw a blurry image behind a pink colored curtain. He stepped forward and pulled open the curtain before gazing into it.

    Standing on a small tform was ady wearing a white dress who was bending her head and meticulously mixing some medicinal powder. asionally, she would use a crystal rod to dab a little powder and gently sniff at it under her nose.

    After mixing in some medicinal powder, thedy in white appeared to have be conscious of something. She suddenly lifted her head and swept her gaze toward the smiling face of the young man. The coldness in her face gradually dissipated. She quickly nced out of the door and waved Xiao Yan over.

    Xiao Yan walked to the small tform with a smile and sat down with his legs crossed as he said, ¡°Being watched?¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything.¡± The Fairy Doctor shook her finger and abruptly took out a small jade bottle from her pocket. She poured some pale red liquid which she used to swab on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s action, Xiao Yan could not help but ask in a confused voice.

    The fragrance in the room is a slow-acting poison. It isn¡¯t good for you to breath it in.¡± The Fairy Doctor said with a smile, ¡°But if you apply some of the antidote that I have created, you would be immune to it.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head in shock as heughed bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would apply poison even in your room.¡±

    The Fairy Doctor smiled and parted her ck hair. She somewhat helplessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. As a weak female, my ability is limited so I can only rely on these unorthodox means.¡±

    ¡°In what way are you weak? This method of poisoning without anyone discovering it... even I was almost caught by it.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said, ¡°Those people outside?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... being monitored.¡± The Fairy Doctor carelessly said, ¡°The Wolf Head Mercenary Company spread the news that I had found some treasure and the owner of this Thousand Medicinal House is greedily eyeing my share. During this period of time, he had been attempting to take the Seven Colored Poison Book but I managed to hold him off. However, he is bing somewhat impatient.¡±

    ¡°Why did you not leave? With your ability to use poison, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone here who is able to stop you.¡± Xiao Yan smilingly asked.

    ¡°I was waiting for you to save me.¡± A smile surfaced on her pretty face. Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s helpless face, the Fairy Doctor grinned. ¡°If I wanted to practice the Seven colored Poison Book, I would naturally require arge amount of medicinal ingredients to experiment with. Isn¡¯t this the best ce?¡±

    ¡°But I think I should leave today. Today is thest day of the three day deadline that guy has given me.¡± The Fairy Doctor moved the medicinal powder on the table into a small bottle before tilting her head and gazing at Xiao Yan. ¡°You have once again exceeded my expectations. Unexpectedly, you not only survived staying in the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range but your strength has grown significantly. Looks like choosing to be your ally was a wise decision.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yanughed and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m still intending to create trouble for the Wolf Head Mercenary Company.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. Count me in. They are a factor in my current predicament. Now that I¡¯m leaving, it is only natural that I give them something to remember me.¡± The Fairy Doctor said with a smile as she stood up in a pretty manner.

    ¡°Naturally, I had this intention when I came to look for you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. With the Fairy Doctor¡¯s mastery in poison, even he was a little afraid of her. If he had her help, getting rid of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company would not be difficult.

    Just as the Fairy Doctor was packing up, a knocking sound came from the entrance. A middle aged man¡¯s voice vibrated into the room, ¡°Ha ha. Fairy Doctor, are you in?¡±

    Although the words conveyed an inquiry, the door was opened as the words died off. The middle aged man¡¯s eyes swept across the room. His face changed slightly when he saw the young man standing in the middle of the room. Frowning, he waved his hands, calling in the four guards behind him. They took out their weapons and faced the two people in the room.

    ¡°Fairy Doctor, may I know who this is?¡± The gaze of the middle aged man turned toward the Fairy Doctor who was busily packing her things as he gave an insincere smile.

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan said after ncing at the Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? Weren¡¯t you chased into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range?¡± Hearing the reply, the middle aged man¡¯s face became nk. Instantly happiness shed across his eyes as he said politely, ¡°Hehe. I didn¡¯t think that brother Xiao Yan was so strong. I admire you for escaping the inner regions of the mountain range also known as the Death Zone.¡±

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan carelessly raised his eyes andughed, ¡°I will be leaving with the Fairy Doctor.Can you move aside?¡±

    The middle aged man¡¯s face twitched slightly as he smiled. ¡°It is fate that allowed us to meet. Since you havee to our Thousand Medicinal House, you ought to stay a little longer. What I like most is to make friends with someone like you.¡± As he spoke, the middle aged man stepped back and blocked the entrance with the guards. He had already heard that Xiao Yan possessed a treasure from the cave. Now that Xiao Yan hade here, the middle aged man was not going to allow him to leave so easily.

    ¡°Mister Yao, please look at your right palm. Does it appear slightly green?¡± After wrapping up her things into a bag, the Fairy Doctor ced it on her back and suddenly raised her head to speak.

    Hearing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s words, the face of the middle aged man changed. He hurriedly opened his palm and found that the center of his palm appeared green. Immediately, he demanded, ¡°You... you poisoned me?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is only a means to protect myself.¡± The fairy doctor shook her head as she said softly, ¡°Mister Yao, I am sure you are well aware of the potency of the medicine that I make. If I do not give you the method to create an antidote, you will at most have a month before the poison takes effect. When that happens, you will be paralysed if you are lucky or die if you aren¡¯t.¡±

    The soft and gentle voice echoed throughout the room. Despite being a bright and sunny day, Mister Yao felt like he was in an ice chamber. After being so careful, he had still fell into the Fairy Doctor¡¯s trap.

    Mister Yao weighed his life and his greed for a long time before he unwillingly barked, ¡°Hand over the antidote form and I will let you leave.¡±

    ¡°Having stayed in the Thousand Medicinal House for so long, Mister Yao shouldn¡¯t expect me to trust you to keep your promise. Let us leave and I will hand the form over to you.¡± The Fairy Doctor said in a rxed manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were behind his neck as he stood by the side watching the owner of the Thousand Medicinal House being toyed with by the Fairy Doctor. He could not help but feel likeughing. However, on top of the situation being funny, Xiao Yan¡¯s felt a little more afraid. If this woman was given the opportunity, her future aplishments would not be low.

    ¡°You...¡± Mister Yao¡¯s face turned blue with anger when faced with the Fairy Doctor¡¯s leisure looking face. He walked in a circle before violently waving his hand, ordering the guards to retreat from the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing Mister Yao falling back, the Fairy Doctor turned her head toward Xiao Yan and smiled.

    Xiao Yan raised his thumb and took the lead out of the door. The Fairy Doctor followed closely behind him.

    With a gloomy expression, Mister Yao along with the guards followed them out of the room. He could not find it in himself to be happy; the chance for riches was flying out of his hands.

    When they arrived at a spacious area, the Fairy Doctor took out a bamboo whistle and blew gently. A momentter, a huge blue eagle appeared in the sky and swiftly flew over. It hovered over the manor and slowly descended.

    Eyeing the descending blue eagle, Xiao Yan grabbed the Fairy Doctor¡¯s waist and stepped off the ground, releasing an explosive sound. His body shot into the air and lightlynded on the back of the eagle.

    Standing on the eagle¡¯s back, the Fairy Doctor carelessly threw a form down before controlling the eagle and riding it away under Mister Yao¡¯s furious eyes..

 Chapter 146

    <strong><u>Chapter 146: Breaking into the Wolf¡¯s Head</u></strong>

    Standing on the spacious back of the eagle, Xiao Yan lowered his head and watched the small town shrink as he flew away. He then stared at the spirited blue eagle under him, feeling quite envious; this kind of flying transport was something others would covet for.

    As her hand gently touched the blue eagle¡¯s feathers, the Fairy Doctor watched Xiao Yan¡¯s expression and could not resistughing, ¡°Why? Are you interested in my Xiao Lan? But I will not give it to you. It has apanied me for many years.¡±

    ¡°I might be jealous but I will not snatch other people¡¯s favorite things. And even if you were willing, I would not agree.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head with a smile. He knew that in the Dou Qi continent, owning a pet that can help one inbat required the owner and the Magic Beast to build a rtionship since there was no special contract that would bind them. However, a Magic Beast is an aggressive creature, so only a lucky few would have the opportunity to befriend and obtain their loyalty.

    The Fairy Doctor only gained the loyalty of this First Ranked Magic Beast Blue Eagle when she happened to save its life a few years ago. If she gave it to Xiao Yan, it was likely that the eagle would immediately unfold its wings and fly into the mountains.

    Gently stroking the feathers of the blue eagle with a smile, the Fairy Doctor said softly, ¡°Even though Magic Beasts are very fierce, if you manage to win their loyalty, they will never betray you. On this front, they are much better than humans.¡±

    Sharing her feelings, Xiao Yan shook his head. He shifted his gaze to the fast moving ground and asked, ¡°Where is the headquarters of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡±

    ¡°The headquarters of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company is stationed on the south end of Qingshan Town. That region is almost entirely upied by them.¡± Her delicate finger pointed in the direction that the Blue Eagle was flying toward as she said.

    ¡°After living in Qingshan Town for so many years, you ought to know the number of members and the overall strength of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company, right?¡± Xiao Yan seriously inquired.

    ¡°Ahh, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company had developed in Qingshan town for over ten years and should have around seventy to eighty members. Most of the members¡¯ strengths are between two to five stars Dou Zhe. The Wolf Head Mercenary Company has three Company Leaders. One of them, He Meng has already died in your hands so there¡¯s only Mu She and Gan Mu.¡±

    ¡°Uh, Gan Mu? I met him on the way so... I got rid off him along the way.¡± Hearing the name, Xiao Yan waved his hand and interrupted the Fairy Doctor with augh.

    Hearing this, the Fairy Doctor paused. Her frozen gaze stared at Xiao Yan for a long while before nodding her snow white chin. With a grin, she said, ¡°It looks like I have once again underestimated your strength. It should be known that Gan Mu is a nine star Dou Zhe. Since you could easily kill him, you should have the approximate strength of a nine star Dou Zhe, no?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded without acknowledging or denying.

    ¡°From what you have said, the current Wolf Head Mercenary Company should be left with only Mu She who can fight with you. The others aren¡¯t your match.¡± The Fairy Doctor voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°But they have arge number of people and because of some reasons, I am not versed in dealing with a situation of one against many.¡± Xiao Yan sighed regretfully. Although he was well versed in a couple of Xuan ss Dou Technique, his Qi Method was only at a Low Huang level. The Dou Qi that can be created and stored by the level of this Qi Method was insufficient to support any attempt to kill over a hundred people.

    ¡°Those mercenaries are not a problem.¡± The Fairy Doctor shook her head and took out a small jade bottle from her pocket. She overturned it and poured a colorful pill out. She handed it to Xiao Yan and smiled, ¡°With the help of the Seven Colored Poison Book, the poison that I can now create should be able to easily make those below a five star Dou Zhe to lose their fighting strength or maybe even kill them.¡±

    ¡°Later, I will support you from the sky. If they intend to attack you as a group, I will scatter some medicinal powder. This pill is an antidote that I created. My poison may not have much impact on you but you can save the Dou Qi that you need to suppress the poison with it if you eat it.¡±

    ¡°Ahh.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and received the medicinal pill. He curiously rolled it twice on his hand. Studying it with his tier one alchemist¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yan could see that it was not as spherical as a real medicinal pill. It was obvious that it was produced by the Fairy Doctor using an ordinary fire to mix medicinal nts together and force it into a pill shape.

    Xiao Yan tossed the medicinal pill up and swallowed it. With Yao Lao, a grand master alchemist, Xiao Yan was not afraid of any lethal poison that might be secretly added into it.

    After swallowing the medicinal pill, a smiling Xiao Yan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Mu She¡¯s strength. It would be best if you can tell me in great detail about the Qi Method and Dou Technique that he has.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan did not show the slightest hesitation when he swallowed the medicinal pill, the smile on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face unknowingly became more gentle. After all, Xiao Yan had carelessly swallowed the things she made even after knowing of her poisoning methods. The trust he showed moved her.

    Of course, she did not know that Xiao Yan dared to boldly swallow the things she gave him because he had insurance.

    ¡°Mu She¡¯s strength should be around that of a two star Dou Shi. The Qi Method that he trained with is a wind type Qi Method called ¡®Soaring Killer Wind¡¯ which is High Huang Level.¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s fingers touched her ck hair that was blown by the wind as she voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°A High Huang Level, huh?¡¯ Xiao Yan was relieved at hearing the words. The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ that he trained with may be a Low Huang Level but it would not be weaker than a Middle Huang Level. Adding the various Xuan rank Dou Techniques that he was well versed in, Xiao Yan was confident that he could narrow the gap between their star ranks.

    ¡°Other than the Qi Method, Mu She is also well versed in three Dou Techniques. One of them is an offensive Dou Technique, another is a defensive Dou Technique and thest is an agility Dou Technique.¡± the Fairy Doctor continued, ¡°These three Dou Techniqueare all High Huang Level.¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Do you have the confidence to defeat him?¡± Tilting her head, the Fairy Doctorughed.

    ¡°Just wait and see the show.¡±

    Standing on the eagle¡¯s back, Xiao Yan watched the small town under him and smiled. ording to the description of Mu She that the Fairy Doctor gave, his chance of victory did not appear low.

    ......

    ¡°You said that Xiao yan did this?¡±

    In the middle of the hall, Mu She¡¯s eyes were red as he menacingly stared at a frightened mercenary and roared. A Gan Mu¡¯s corpse was in front of him..

    ¡°Yes, Company Leader... the Xiao Yan whom we chased into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range has walked out alive!¡± The mercenary swallowed his saliva and said with a frightened face.

    Hearing this, Mu She¡¯s dark face grew even uglier. A sinister coldness repeatedly shed across his extremely small eyes. He paced up and down the hall before coldly asking, ¡°Killing Gan Mu. Was this his doing by himself?¡±

    ¡°Although Xiao Yanunched a sneak attack first, in the face-to-face battle that followed, the Second Company Leader was still quickly defeated. I guess that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength may be around that of a nine star Dou Zhe.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? It has been a little over two months; how can he be promoted to a nine star Dou Zhe so soon?¡± In one corner, Mu Li immediately jumped to his feet when he heard the mercenary¡¯s words. It should be known that Mu Li himself spent half a year to climb from a six star Dou Zhe to a seven star Dou Zhe. Yet, Xiao Yan had already risen to a nine star Dou Zhe? A blow of this kind was something that the arrogant Mu Li felt difficult to bear.

    ¡°It may not be possible for others but it might indeed be possible for that guy.¡± Taking in a deep breath, Mu She waved his hand and coldly said, ¡°So what if he has reached nine stars. In front of a Dou Shi, any Dou Zhe is insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Give the order. We will do a thorough search for Xiao Yan. This time around, we cannot let him escape again.¡± He mmed his palm heavily on the table and his menacing voice said, ¡°I was feeling sorry for not being able to get our hands on the treasure in his hands since we had chased him into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. To think that he would actually return once again.. Since he has returned, he can stay here forever.¡±

    Narrowing his eyes, Mu She suddenly recalled the horrifying Dou Teique that Xiao Yan had disyed that day beside the abyss. His heart jumped slightly. Quickly, heforted himself in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if he had a high ss Dou Technique, his actual strength is still too weak. Moreover, a high ss Dou Technique...do you think I don¡¯t have one?¡±

    Just as Mu She wasforting himself, a mercenary figure abruptly broke open the door in a hurried manner and said with an urgent voice, ¡°Company Leader. Xiao Yan is charging in from the front door!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing those words, the hall was in an uproar.

    Mu She was simrly stunned by the news. He immediately stood up and took a few quick steps forward and pulled the mercenary up. He demanded, ¡°How many people did he bring?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just him alone!¡± The mercenary gave a strange expression as he replied.

    ¡°Alone?¡± Mu She¡¯s face twitched thinking that he had heard wrongly. Instantly, he asked in a stunned voice, ¡°You said he is charging into our headquarters by himself?¡±

    The mercenary hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°This little bastard.. Did he smash his head against a rock? Does he really think that with just him alone, he could eliminate our entire Wolf Head Mercenary Company?¡±

    The corner of Mu She¡¯s mouth twitched as heughed coldly. With a cold face, he immediately strode out of the hall and coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well he¡¯s here, saving me the trouble of sending people to search for him. Mu Li, get people to block the main door. I want to let him know that our Wolf Head Mercenary Company is not a ce that he cane and go as he pleases!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Li made arge motion in nodding his head. A sinister smile appeared on his face as he quickly turned around and ryed the order.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what is it that gave this bastard so much courage. Ha ha!¡± Mu She waved his hand andughed loudly as he led everyone out of the hall and hurried toward the forecourt. Behind him, arge number of people closely followed.

    The group of people passed through the front hall and arrived at the forecourt to find a young man wearing ck clothes standing there smiling. Under himy over ten battered mercenaries belonging to the Wolf Head Mercenary Company who were rolling all over the ground. The hard door was also broken into pieces.

    ¡°Mu She Company Leader, haha, long time no see.¡± Noticing that the cold faced Mu Li had arrived, the young man gradually raised his head and smiled.

    ¡°Today, you can stay here forever!¡±

    Mu She took in a deep breath as he eyed the messy forecourt. He stepped forward and pointed at the young man. The expression on his face had instantly turned into one with iparable sinisterness and perniciousness.

    When faced with his pronouncement of death, the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth simply raised with faint mockery.

 Chapter 147

    <strong><u>Chapter 147: Wreak Havoc</u></strong>

    Watching as more and more mercenaries filled up the courtyard, Xiao Yan faintly smiled. In spite of everything, he slowly walked forward in front of the gathering crowd.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m here to wreak havoc!¡±

    ¡°Youngster, you have guts!¡±

    As he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s arrogant demeanor, Mu She¡¯s extreme anger reversed into a smile. With a wave of his hand, in ce of the originally shattered front door, a thick and heavy ck door unexpectedly appeared from a secret slit. With a boom sound, itpletely sealed the exit.

    In the wake of the door falling, more and more members of the Wolf Head Mercenaries rushed forth from the inner courtyard and surrounded Xiao Yan with ominous glints on their faces. The weapons in their hands reflected a cold light under the sunlight.

    Gazing at the dozens of mercenaries surrounding him, Xiao Yan seemed to somewhat helplessly shake his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t count on me going one on one with you, I will only use the safest method to thoroughly erase you!¡± Mu Li sneered while staring at the look on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    At these words, Xiao Yan lightly nodded his head; for Mu She to be themander of this group, he could not possibly be a reckless fool. If their situations were reversed, Xiao Yan would also not engage in a one on one fight. In this world, nothing was truly fair; regardless of how despicable the method, as long as it was able to smoothly achieve its purpose, it would be the best method. Winners are eternally right and losers could only weep their defeat, Xiao Yan had a deep understanding of this phrase.

    ¡°Go, kill him!¡± No longer putting up with this nonsense, Mu She pointed toward Xiao Yan, his icy voice full of killing intent.

    At theirmander¡¯s order, the surrounding mercenaries immediately gripped their weapons firmly before roaring battle cries as they closed the circle around Xiao Yan.

    Standing at the top of the steps, Mu She gave the rather tranquil youngster a dense gaze. He tightened his fist and coldly said, ¡°No matter what happens, you must die today.¡±

    ¡°Skreee!¡±

    As everyone was charging at Xiao Yaa from all directions, an eagle cry suddenly sounded in the sky. A huge shadow descended from the sky andrge amounts of white powder were scattered from it. Immediately, the empty air above the courtyard was covered with the slowly falling white powder.

    ¡°Ignore that, kill him first!¡± Seeing the sudden change, Mu She pressed his eyebrows together and coldly ordered.

    After hearing his order, the panicking mercenaries immediately charged at Xiao Yan who was close by, aiming to kill him.

    Xiao Yan watched the mercenariesing from all directions before raising his head; the white powder was about to reach them.

    Taking in a light breath, Xiao Yan began to take action. He lowered his legs and his right hand tightly grabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. With a low cry, the Heavy Xuan Ruler was held in his palm as it flew out. A dark shadow rotated around Xiao Yan¡¯s body and the front few mercenaries that were charging at him were violently knocked by the heavy ruler. Blood spurted from their mouths as their bodies were thrown backwards.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The ck ruler was heavily inserted into the hard ground in front of Xiao Yan. A few crack lines quickly spread out from the spot where the ruler was. With his right hand holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler, Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand suddenly aimed at the sky. He curled his palm and a powerful suction force instantly sucked the descending white powder toward the courtyard. Just as the powder descended, Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand shook and an incredibly strong pushing force blew the white powder toward the surrounding mercenaries.

    ¡°*Cough*, *cough*...¡± Like a storm, the white powder swirled out from Xiao Yan. All the mercenaries which the powder epassed immediately let out a violent cough.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about the powder! Pull back!¡±

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, the powder was quickly pushed in front of Mu She. When Mu She took in a breath of it, his face changed and hurriedly gave the order.

    Upon hearing his order, the mercenaries who were charging around blindly in the scattered powder hurriedly retreated. However, they began to copse one after another after taking around ten steps back. There were only a few strong mercenaries who unsteadily withstood it and quickly withdrew deeper into the courtyard.

    Seeing that only a few managed to step out of the powder filled air, Mu She¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy. A turbulent and violent wind appeared in front of him and blew toward the powder that was spreading toward him.

    Being blown by the violent wind, the powder gradually scattered, revealing numerous mercenaries that had copsed. Numerous painful moans continued to escape their mouths.

    Mu She let out a breath when he noticed that the mercenaries lives were not in jeopardy. He raised his head and stared at the young man in the middle of the courtyard. In a severe voice, he said, ¡°Little Bastard, how dare you use poison!¡±

    ¡°You can take advantage of your numbers, so why can¡¯t I use poison?¡± Waving his head, Xiao Yan said with a smile as he stared at the few remaining mercenaries.

    With a smile, Xiao Yan supported the heavy ruler with his shoulders and took two steps forward. However, a change happened when his second stepnded.

    One of the mercenaries who was repeatedly groaning on the ground suddenly jumped to his feet. The sharp longsword that was in his hand carried a thinyer of Dou Qi as it trickily and viciously stabbed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Faced with the ambush, Xiao Yan did not show the slightest sign of panic. He tightly held the Heavy Xuan Ruler and ced it in front of him, covering over half of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, this defense easily overcame the attack by the longsword.

    ¡°ng!¡± The longsword stabbed against the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Instantly, sparks flew everywhere. However, it did not even leave white scratches on the ruler¡¯s body.

    After the sneak attack failed, the ambusher did not continue to press forward. He used the reverse force from the attack and quickly retreated.

    ¡°Since you haveunched an ambush, why are you leaving?¡± Xiao Yan was alerted to his intentions when the ambusher was about to retreat. With a softugh, his feet stomped on the ground. With an explosive sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly shot forward and was only half a meter from the ambusher in an instant.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carried a chilling smile as his eyes met with the ambusher. The ambusher was his old enemy, Mu Li.

    Mu Li¡¯s expression was dark as he watched Xiao Yan who was in his immediate vicinity and there was panic in the deep regions of his eyes. When the medicinal powder had descended from the sky, he had used the chaos it created to get close to Xiao Yan and pretended to be poisoned a short distance from him. However, he did not expect that his acting had been easily seen through by his opponent.

    ¡°Li-Er, be careful!¡± The sudden change in the battlefield had also caused Mu She, who was standing on the tform, to be shocked. This was especially so when he saw that the ambusher was actually his son; the color of his faced changed as he hurriedly called.

    TL: Li-er refers to Mu Li. As previously mentioned, the er is an endearing term.

    ¡°Toote!¡± Giving a dense smile to the retreating Mu Li, Xiao Yan once again stomped on the ground. An explosion sounded and his body quickly appeared in front of Mu Li. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand carried the sound of an intense wind pressure as it violently made a horizontal swing toward Mu Li¡¯s chest.

    The intense wind pressure in front of him caused Mu Li¡¯s expression to change once again. A realization hit him as he said in his heart, ¡°This guy is really a nine star Dou Zhe?¡±

    The thought shed in Mu Li¡¯s mind and disappeared as he clenched his teeth. He was enveloped by Xiao Yan¡¯s attack and with his current speed, it was impossible to totally avoid the attack. Thus, he could only forcefully resist Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    The corner of his mouth twitching, Mu Li unrestrainedly poured all of his Dou Qi into his longsword. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stabbed his sword, which was carrying a sharp breaking wind sound, at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The huge ruler¡¯s body flew swiftly across the air and finally heavily smashed on Mu Li¡¯s chest. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was violently spat out. The intense pain caused a dangerous glint to sh across Mu Li¡¯s eyes. When his body was about to be thrown backwards, his palm transferred a ferocious force onto the sword hilt. The longsword left his hand and under Mu Li¡¯s sinister gaze, pierced into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious attack, Mu Li¡¯s body, like a cannonball that had been shot out, was shot across the ground and smashed into a huge wooden pir. He spat out another mouthful of blood as everything in front of him turned ck and he fainted.

    The longsword that carried a ferocious force ruthlessly pierced at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. This desperate blow by Mu Li managed to cause Xiao Yan to take a small step back.

    In the sky, the Fairy Doctor let out a shocked gasp as she saw Xiao Yan being stabbed by the longsword. She was about to ride the Blue Eagle down to rescue him when Xiao Yan lifted his hand and waved at her.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and looked at the longsword at his chest. He grabbed the hilt of the sword and pulled it out- there was no sign of fresh blood on the tip of the sword.

    ¡°The inner vest that Yun Zhi has left behind is indeed strong...¡± Seeing that the sword tip had no bloodstain, Xiao Yan could not help but praise in his heart. He threw the longsword aside and eyed the half-dead Mu Li.

    ¡°Li-er!¡±

    In an instant, Mu Li was knocked backwards and flew from the battlefield. On the high tform, Mu She¡¯s head became nk. He hurriedly jumped down and shook the unconscious Mu Li heavily. After using his finger to check that Mu Li¡¯s breath was present, he sighed in relief. He handed the unconscious Mu Li to the mercenaries behind him and raised his head to stare menacingly at Xiao Yan. His hand slowly picked up a steel spear from the ground as his bone chilling voice was filled with an intent to kill.

    ¡°No matter what happens, you will die here today!¡±

    ¡°You already told me thatst time.¡±

    Xiao Yan watched Mu Li being lifted into the house and the corner of his mouth raised indifferently. When Mu Li was being smashed by the Heavy Xuan Ruler, the energy on the ruler had passed through Mu Li¡¯s body and broke the Dou Qi vortex in his lower abdomen. In other words, even if Mu Li recovered from his injuries, he would be a cripple.

    This action may appear a little cruel but Xiao Yan was unconcerned. Their rtionship was one that could not be mediated. The attempt to kill him back in the mountain cave and the chase across the mountain range would have caused Xiao Yan to lose his life in the hands of the father and son had he not been lucky. Moreover, Xiao Yan understood that if he ended up in their hands, even death may be a luxurious dream. Hence, when faced with his enemies, especially those that he had a terrible rtionship with, Xiao Yan would not show any mercy. He would kill if he could and ensure that the other lose the ability to take revenge if he could not kill.

 Chapter 148

    <strong><u>Chapter 148 : Killing a Two Star Dou Shi</u></strong>

    Mu She slowly raised his spear as he stared darkly at Xiao Yan who was smiling calmly. Under the encouragement of his killing intent, the Dou Qi in his body began to surge swiftly and violently. On the surface of his body, a pale green Dou Qi slowly escaped from his body, forming a thin green cloak of Dou Qi over his body.

    Manipting the Dou Qi into an energy cloak that was attached to the body was the mark of a Dou Shi. This energy cloak not only strengthened the owner¡¯s defence, speed and attack, it also improved the owner¡¯s absorption of energy from his or her surroundings so that the energy exhausted during a fight would be supplemented. Hence, almost every Dou Shi¡¯s first action during a battle would be to call upon this Dou Qi cloak.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could barely cover some parts of his body if he tried to summon a Dou Qi cloak. The increase in defence, speed, and offence would also be negligible. After all, a Dou Zhe and a Dou Shi belonged to two different ss. The difference between the two was extremely great.

    Thus, if Xiao Yan wanted to summon a cloak as thoroughly as Mu She, he needed to first be a Dou Shi.

    Watching Mu She who had summoned his energy cloak, Xiao Yan let out a light sigh. A serious expression also gradually surfaced on his face. Regardless of how nice Xiao Yan¡¯s words were, his opponent was a true Dou Shi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand tightened its grip on the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Following his increased focus, numerous threads of Dou Qi began flowing out of the vortex in his body and flowed turbulently within his body, providing the necessary energy for its owner to fight.

    Mu She¡¯s hand slowly rubbed his spear and waited for the Dou Qi in his body to be increasingly turbulent before he suddenly let out a low cry. His feet stomped violently on the ground, shooting his body ferociously forward. The spear in his hand trembled slightly and a couple of snow white illusions of the spear appeared.

    The tip of the spear had turned into a white shadow, tricky but ruthlessly shooting toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck. After the shot from Mu Li¡¯s longsword a short while ago, Mu She could roughly guess that Xiao Yan was wearing a defensive inner vest on his body. Hence, all of his attacks were now focused on Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Faced with Mu She¡¯s vicious attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s body retreated slightly. He utilized the broad surface of the Heavy Xuan Ruler to block the spear¡¯s attack

    ¡°ng... ng...¡±

    As the two of them moved, sparks flew and a clear ng sounded each time the spear came into contact with the ruler.

    Aftering using ordinary attacks to pester Xiao Yan for a while, Mu She finally grasped thetter¡¯s true strength. A nine star Dou Zhe...

    Once he had roughly grasped his opponent¡¯s baseline, the corner of Mu She¡¯s mouth curled into a cold angle. As long as Xiao Yan had not been promoted to a Dou Shi, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    The tricky spear overcame the resistance from the air and struck out in a lightning like manner while carrying a sharp sound. At the same time, the ruler hurriedly swung horizontally, intending to block the spear once again. However, when the spear came into contact with the ck Ruler, the spear¡¯s body vibrated which resulted in its tip swaying in a manner that it bypassed the resistance of the ruler. Mu She¡¯s eyes narrowed at his sess in oveing the ruler and a coldness shed in his eyes. His palm suddenly struck forward, hitting on the other handle of the spear and shooting it straight toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Seeing the tip of the spear that was trickily shot toward him, Xiao Yan¡¯s body hurriedly retreated. His feet stepped on the ground, creating an explosive sound as his body immediately shot out.

    ¡°Soaring Wind Steps!¡±

    Noticing that Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had explosively increased, Mu She also let out a soft cry. The tip of his foot gently pressed against the ground and the Dou Qi in his body surged. His body was like a falling leaf under a storm as he shot toward Xiao Yan with extreme speed. At the same time, the illusions of the spear in his hand began to spill forth.

    Watching Mu She chasing him without giving up, Xiao Yan frowned. The corner of his eye peeked backwards and realized that he was close to the corner of the wall. A thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as he threw his body forward as his legs sprung backwards. A pale yellow Dou Qi covered his feet just as they were about toe into contact with the wall. He slightly bent his legs and an explosive sound immediately followed. The violent reverse force propelled Xiao Yan¡¯s body outward.

    In midair, Xiao Yan carried the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand and made a half circle swinging motion. He then used the ferocious force caused by the explosion and smashed it toward Mu She with an iparably fierce force.

    ¡°Thorn Stab!¡±

    Mu She pressed his eyebrows together at the force that the shadow above him carried. He rotated the spear in his hand and cried in a deep voice. Instantly, a green colored tornado epassed him. As the tornado spun, the surrounding air seemed to have been ripped apart. The spear was momentarily stagnant before it heavily knocked against the pitch-ck Heavy Xuan Ruler while carrying a piercing wind breaking sound.

    ¡°ng!¡± The clear sound of shing metal suddenly echoed in the courtyard,sting for a long time.

    It must be said that the difference between a Dou Shi and a Dou Zhe was indeed very great. As a two star Dou Shi, the strength of Mu She¡¯s Dou Qi was not something that Xiao Yan couldpare with.

    With Mu She using his Dou Technique, he managed to knock the Heavy Xuan Ruler out of the Xiao Yan¡¯s hand following a clear sound.

    The ck ruler shot toward the sky. Having lost his weapon, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed drastically as he tried to move his body to snatch it back. However, Mu She simply gave a gloating and cold sneer as he pushed himself off the ground. With the help from his wind attribute Dou Qi which gave him a light body, he swiftly arrived under the ck ruler and reaching out his right hand, Mu She caught it.

    Just as his hand grabbed the ck ruler, Mu She¡¯s face suddenly changed. The ck ruler not only pulled Mu She¡¯s body to the ground with its extreme weight but also slowed the flow of the surging Dou Qi in Mu She¡¯s body with its special effect of suppressing one¡¯s Dou Qi.

    Having never encountered such a situation, Mu She immediately began to panic. Even his body had also slowed down. Clearly, Mu She was used to having quick flowing Dou Qi and could not adapt to this sudden change.

    ¡°Dammit. What a weird weapon!¡±

    The thought struck Mu She and he intended to throw aside the ck ruler in his hand like a hot potato. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had abruptly appeared behind him and Xiao Yan¡¯s thick coldughter caused Mu She¡¯s entire body to feel cold. ¡°Go ahead and snatch it. Aren¡¯t you happy you got it?¡±

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The cold cry in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart prompted a shockingly ferocious strength to appear on his fist. Xiao Yan tensed his fist and carrying the sound from the pressure of a tearing wind, ruthlessly struck at the back of Mu She, whose body had be sluggish.

    The powerful force that had suddenly appeared behind him caused Mu She¡¯s face to change. His hand hurriedly released the ruler and the Dou Qi began to wildly rise in his body; the Dou Qi cloak on his body had once again be much denser.

    That short instance in time only allowed Mu She to do so much. Before he could thicken the Dou Qi cloak¡¯s defence, Xiao Yan¡¯s attack violentlynded on his back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound of bodies hitting each other rang in the courtyard. The sound was soft and deep but it contained the feeling of genuine strength.

    The ferocious strength that hit him from behind caused Mu She¡¯s face to suddenly turn white as his body was violently thrown forward. Luckily for him, his palm pushed off the ground as he was about to facent and after a doing a few agile somersaults in the air, he finallynded a few meters away, staggering as he did so.

    He stabilized his body but before he could turn around and counterattack, Mu She¡¯s face once again changed. Manipting the Dou Qi, he swiftly transferred his surging Dou Qi toward his back and surround the hidden force that was secretly entering.

    Just as the Dou Qi was surrounded the hidden force, Xiao Yan, who was standing a short distance away, lightly called, ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another soft and low muffled sound was emitted. Mu She¡¯s body shook violently and a painful muted yell escaped from his throat. At the corner of his mouth, a ring bloodstain surfaced.

    ¡°What a pity...¡±

    Eyeing Mu She whose wound was not too serious, Xiao Yan regretfully shook his head. Mu She was indeed worthy of being a Dou Shi. He was actually able to discover the hidden force of the ¡®Octane st¡¯ so quickly. Had he been a little slower in discovering it, this fight might have ended prematurely.

    However, it was unfortunate that this guy¡¯s reaction time had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Within such a short time, he could muster his Dou Qi and encircle the hidden force of the ¡®Octane st¡¯. When that happened, the explosive strength of the hidden force ended up having a much weaker effect.

    Taking two steps forward, Xiao Yan grabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler that was inserted into the ground. He flicked it slightly and stored it into his storage ring. Shifting his gaze to the terrible expression on Mu She¡¯s face, Xiao Yan could not resist smiling. The beating that this guy had taken this time around was entirely his own doing. This might be called reaping what you sow.

    ¡°Good... good.. boy, it looks like I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡±

    After wiping away the bloodstain from his mouth, Mu She¡¯s face was filled with a menacing expression. It was the first time in so many years that he had been thrown into an embarrassed state by a Dou Zhe. At that moment, Mu She grinded his teeth as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan simply smiled and ignored him. His tongue moved, promptly swallowed an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ that he had hidden in his mouth and quickly felt the Dou Qi in his body gradually being recovered.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you shouldn¡¯t be too pleased. I know that you know some high ss Dou Techniques.¡±

    The spear suddenly stomped on the ground as Mu She coldlyughed. The Dou Qi cloak on his body slowly began to diminish while the tip of the iron spear began to be covered byyer afteryer of thick green Dou Qi.

    ¡°But, do you think that I don¡¯t know any?¡±

    Mu She¡¯s palm abruptly tightened on the spear as he sinisterlyughed: ¡°Thanks to you and the Fairy Doctor, the third stone box in the cave had a scroll containing a high ss Dou Teique that is suitable for me. Today, I will let you die here.¡±

    Hearing Mu She¡¯s sinisterughter, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed. He did not expect that Mu She would actually forcefully open the stone box and risk damaging whatever that was ced in it.

    Eyeing the dense Dou Qi on the tip of the spear in Mu She¡¯s hand, Xiao Yan, who was well versed in many high ss Dou Technique, naturally knew that this was at least a Xuan ss Dou Technique.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he let out a soft sigh. His hand lightly skimmed the ring on his hand and the enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler once again appeared in his hand. Since it hase to this, it was only natural that he not hold back.

    The Dou Qi on the spear in Mu She¡¯s hand became increasingly dense as he coldly watched Xiao Yan¡¯s action. Finally, the shape of a roaring lion¡¯s head faintly formed within the surging Dou Qi.

    Eyeing the Dou Qi lion¡¯s head that had agglomerated on the tip of the rod, joy shed in Mu She¡¯s eyes while a menacing smile once again surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The spear in his hand sudden gave a strange tremor as Mu She used ¡°Soaring Wind Steps.¡±

    ¡°Boy, today I¡¯ll let you know that the High Xuan Dou Technique that a Dou Shi uses is entirely different from what you, as a Dou Zhe, tries to use.¡±

    Mu She body ferociously pounced at Xiao Yan as he raised his head and yelled, ¡°Wild Lion Chant!¡±

    Following his yell, a huge swiftly running energy lion surfaced on the tip of the spear in Mu She¡¯s hand. Its violent lion roar echoed throughout the small ce, causing the face of the Fairy Doctor in the sky to pale.

    Lifting his eyes to see the ferocious energy lion that was on the tip of the spear, Xiao Yan¡¯s face became much more grave. He slowly let out his breath and the Dou Qi in his body began to rise. On the surface of the ck ruler, a zing light suddenly began to swell. The high temperature caused the surrounding air to form a blurry distortion.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    The young man¡¯s soft cry caused the temperature in the courtyard to significantly rise. The body of the ruler also grew increasingly bright as its strange lines formed the outline of a mysterious picture on the surface.

    When using the Di ss Dou Technique this time around, Xiao Yan did not show anyck of strength like he did the previous time. Although with his current strength, he could not even utilize ten percent of the the Di ss Dou Technique¡¯s true strength, it was more than sufficient to handle Mu She.

    Amidst the red light scattered in the sky, the ck ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly angrily cleaved downwards. A zing red light light sted from the top of the ruler. Wherever it passed, it damaged the ground and turned it into a mess. A long and deep ditch spread from below Xiao Yan¡¯s legs toward the Mu She who was charging over.

    The intense pressure and high temperature transmitted by the air caused fear to sh in the deepest part of Mu She¡¯s eyes. It was beyond his expectations. In only just two months, the strength of the mysterious Dou Technique that the young man in front of him disyed had risen to such a new level.

    Mu She clenched his teeth. In such a situation, he did not have the choice of pulling back because death awaited him if he did. Clearly understanding this, Mu She could only pour all of his Dou Qi into the spear without concern for his life, before smashing heavily with the red light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An enormous explosion that almost overturned the entire courtyard sounded out. At the spot where the red light came into contact with Mu She, numerousrge crack lines appeared and spread out like a spider web until it entered some of the houses. The houses shook slightly and copsed.

    Within the red light, all was quiet. An instantter, a shadow shot out with an explosive force, finally smashing against a wall. The wall instantly turned into debris as smoke spread through the air.

    The wind blew passed and scattered the dust. The figure of a young man carrying a Heavy Xuan Ruler gradually appeared.

    Seeing that the young man below was safe, the Fairy Doctor in the sky covered her moist and red small mouth, shock in her face.

 Chapter 149

    <strong><u>Chapter 149: Small Valley</u></strong>

    The Fairy Doctor looked down at the courtyard which had almost turned into ruins and stared nkly. Her pretty eyes were filled with brilliance when she saw the young man carrying the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Her hand gently touched the Blue Eagle¡¯s feathers as it slowly descended into the courtyard.

    Briskly leaping down from the eagle¡¯s back, the Fairy Doctor walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and threw her gaze toward the ce where Mu She was thrown to. She softly said, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°At least seriously injured.¡± Xiao Yan smiled before abruptly violently coughing a few times. His hand covered his mouth and a momentter, a bloodstain appeared on his palm.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s pale face, the Fairy Doctor hurriedly patted his back and asked with concern.

    ¡°It is nothing serious. I have only overexerted myself.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand in an unconcerned manner. He then faced his palm to the dust filled corner of the wall and pushed. A wind swept away the dust, revealing the ruins under it.

    Xiao Yan watched the faintly twitching body under the ruins with indifference. He coughed gently for a few times before he slowly dragged his heavy ruler to the side of the ruins. With a banging noise, the heavy ruler in his hands knocked a broken rock aside and revealed the pale white faced Mu She, who was in a terrible state.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you lose.¡±

    At this moment, Mu She¡¯s legs were already smashed. His pale white face was extremely terrifying and the sound of his breath was bing weaker until it could barely be heard. It was obvious that he was reaching the end of his life.

    ¡°Little Bastard, I have still underestimated you!¡± A weak choppy voice came from Mu She¡¯s mouth. Although his voice was weak, the hatred did not diminish.

    Xiao Yan simply smiled and did not say anything. His eyes remained impassive, showing no sign of pity when faced with Mu She¡¯s current state.

    ¡°Brat, if I have the chance in the future, I will let you experience a fate worse than death.¡±

    Seemingly understanding that Xiao Yan would not show him any pity, Mu She¡¯s words did not show any signs of begging for mercy. Instead, it was filled with a menacing killing intent.

    ¡°I think that you won¡¯t have this chance again.¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke indifferently. He lowered himself and searched Mu She¡¯s body. A momentter, his hand returned empty handed and he tilted his head to ask, ¡°Where is the Xuan ss Dou Technique that you found in the stone box?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. You are also interested in it? It¡¯s a pity. If I die, you will never be able to get your hands on it.¡± Lifting his head with difficulty, a dense gloating expression appeared on Mu She¡¯s face. Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, he felt that he may have found something that gave him the right to bargain with the other party.

    Inclining his head slightly, Xiao Yan slowly stood up and spread his hands helplessly. He was quiet for a moment and suddenly smiled, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this... you can go and die.¡±

    After saying those words, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly became icy. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand heavily and angrily smashed toward Mu She¡¯s chest.

    Eyeing the decisive Xiao Yan, shock and fear shed across Mu She¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that Xiao Yan was willing to abandon the enticing Xuan ss Dou Technique.

    ¡°Let me off and I will tell you the hiding ce of the Xuan ss Dou Technique. From now on, we will not owe each other anything!¡± Hovering under the shadow of death, Mu She suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Forget about it. Compared to the Xuan ss Dou Technique, I dislike being remembered by some poisonous snake like cold blooded animal.¡± With a thick smile, the heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand mercilessly smashed onto Mu She¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the muffled sound, Mu She¡¯s eyes protruded out while his body violently sunk inward. A mouthful of blood with his crushed organs was wildly spit out.

    The eyes staring at the young man were filled with evilness. Finally Mu She¡¯s body slowly softened and the life in it quickly disappeared.

    Watching the icy corpse that was crushed under the rubble, Xiao Yan gently closed his eyes and let out a breath. He then turned around and headed toward the Fairy Doctor nearby.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mu She is dead. The apes scatter when the tree falls. Without a leader, the Wolf Head Mercenary Company has already been disbanded....¡± Xiao Yan softly said as he walked to the Fairy Doctor¡¯s side. His face appeared a little exhausted.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A gentle sound responded. The Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes scanned her surroundings and found that the surviving mercenaries no longer had the will to fight after Mu She¡¯s death. They fled in all directions with their pale faces, seemingly afraid that Xiao Yan might kill them.

    The Fairy Doctor sighed gently. With the death of Mu She, all the grudges the trio had had also disappeared. She pursed her moist red mouth and said softly, ¡°It should be time to leave...¡±

    Turning around, the Fairy Doctor carefully helped Xiao Yan up onto the back of the Blue Eagle. She got up after him and waved her hand. Letting out an eagle cry, the Blue Eagle slowly swung up into the sky.

    The Blue Eagle encircled the sky once before swiftly pping its wings and flew off. A momentter, it disappeared in the blue sky.

    ......

    Not long after Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor messed up the courtyard, the news of Mu She¡¯s demise began to spread throughout the entire Qingshan Town. With regards to this news, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. This shock turned into horror when they learned that the one who killed Mu She was actually the young man that was chased into the inner regions of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    A young man that appeared younger than twenty had actually managed to kill all three Company Leaders of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. The brutal reality caused most people to feel a little ashamed.

    Mu She¡¯s death also served as an announcement of the disbanding of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company. Without Mu She¡¯s leadership, this great strength that had acted arrogantly in Qingshan Town had gradually declined into an insignificant strength. This was all because of a young man.

    Naturally, the ending of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company did not have any meaning to Xiao Yan. Qingshan Town was only the first step in his training. Perhaps in the future, when his tough training was over, he might asionally remember this small town that was located beside the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Here, for the very first time in his life, he experienced being pursued by a group of people who wanted his life.

    ......

    After leaving Qingshan Town, Xiao Yan did not rush to cross the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Instead, he was lead by the Fairy Doctor to a ce with extremely dense energy.

    Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with this location. This ce was the basin where numerous medicinal herbs grew, He had apanied the medicinal herb gathering team to its outer region. However, this time around, under the lead of the Fairy Doctor, they had flew through the sky and directly into the inner regions of the basin.

    They slowlynded in a small valley in the inner regions of the basin where the density of the energy caused Xiao Yan show an uncontrolled joy. Instantly, his spirits raised.

    ¡°What do you think? This ce is good, isn¡¯t it? The small valley here is entirely isted from the outside world and the sky is concealed by a thick fog. Was it not for the time that Xiao Lan broke into here, I¡¯m afraid that I would never have been able to find this strange ce.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s surprised face, the Fairy Doctor was pleased and she proudlyughed.

    ¡°It is really very good.¡±

    Xiao Yan continued to praise the ce as he nodded. His eyes swept across the valley that was filled with a fog of faint energy and was surprised to find numerous types of precious medicinal nts growing in this valley. Whiff after whiff of fragrance mixed with the fog, making people feel refreshed.

    ¡°Shall we temporarily stay here for some time? Some of the medicinal nts that are required for some recipes in my Seven Colored Poison Book can be found here...¡± The Fairy Doctor looked at Xiao Yan, her tone suggesting her intention of discussing the matter.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Hearing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s suggestion, Xiao Yan did not hesitate in agreeing. Such a good training ground was not something that he could easilye across. In his heart, he hoped that he could be promoted to the Dou Shi level in this ce.

    Although the valley was isted and he could only rely on the Blue Eagle to fly him out, Xiao Yan was was not too worried. With Yao Lao and the Purple Cloud Wings with him, he could also fly out if any problems were to ur.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had agreed, the Fairy Doctor also nodded with a smile. She faced the blue eagle and blew her bamboo whistle, allowing it to fly freely. After which, she led Xiao Yan to a corner of the valley. Her slim finger pointed at a straw shed there and said, ¡°This was built by me. We shall reside here during the time we stay in the valley.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it may be a straw shed but with a beauty staying with me, the days should pass by merrily.¡± Xiao Yan nodded as his gaze swept across the straw shed. When he tilted his head and saw the Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth face, Xiao Yan could not resist joking.

    The Fairy Doctor¡¯s face reddened when she heard his words. She gave Xiao Yan an annoyed but lovable stare before disying her fist. In a low voice, she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do funny things because you think I¡¯m weak.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t want to be poisoned by some unknown poison without me even knowing it.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty nose wrinkled as she raised her hand toward Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick some herbs. You can explore the ce.¡± After saying those words, she turned around and headed for the distant medicinal nts.

    Xiao Yan turned around and watched the Fairy Doctor gradually distance herself. He smiled and headed in the opposite direction as he whispered, ¡°Teacher, this ce doesn¡¯t have any problems, does it?¡±

    ¡°This ce has a strange geography. In the outside world, it is very unlikely for precious medicinal nts to grow together on such an extensive scale. And for some reason, the energy here is also very pure, which is perfect for your training.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s old voice came from inside the ring, ¡°After training for another one or two months here, I think that you should be able to be a true Dou Shi.¡±

    ¡°... Dou Shi...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. He raised his head, observing the thick fog in the sky above as he slowly said, ¡°If we count the time, it has been more than half a year since I left. There is less than a year left until the three year agreement.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then try to hurry. The training in the Magic Beast Mountain Range is reaching its end. Your next stop is the Tager Desert. Haha, the tough training there will be even more arduous and dangerous than what it was in the Magic Beast Mountain range.¡± There was a gloating tone in Yao Lao¡¯sughter.

    Helplessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan said: ¡°Haven¡¯t I been bearing quite a lot of hardships?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you can rx and train. The Tager Desert may be dangerous but the snake women there are a specialty of the Dou Qi continent. If you are lucky, you might even be able to obtain a snake woman as a female ve, ha ha...¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and was toozy to bother about Yao Lao, who was not acting as befitting of his seniority. He continued to lower his head and studied the surroundings of the valley. In the period of time ahead, he would be staying here and quietly training until he was promoted to a true Dou Shi.

 Chapter 150

    <strong><u>Chapter 150: Purple me</u></strong>

    Inside the isted small valley, Xiao Yan and the Fairy Doctor peacefully lived their lives. One trained hard in Dou Qi while the other intently studied the Poison Book. The two did not disturb each other and these tranquil days were rxing and fulfilling.

    Promoting to Dou Shi was much harder than Xiao Yan had imagined. After training in the valley for close to half a month, although the Dou Qi inside the body became stronger and more cohesive, the feeling of breaking through to the next stage still didn¡¯t appear. To this, all Yao Lao said was to calmly wait, all ording to fate¡¯s will.

    To Yao Lao¡¯s secretive and deceptive words, Xiao Yan felt helpless. However afterwards, he also gradually stopped training Dou Qi all of the time and would asionally train his Dou Techniques or learn how to recognise the different strange medicinal nts in the valley under the guidance of Yao Lao.

    Due to the temptation of being in a ce flush with rare and precious medicinal nts, Xiao Yan started to desire to practice his alchemy. And so, Xiao Yan set aside a small section of time every day just for practicing alchemy.

    Because he didn¡¯t want to expose his status of being an alchemist, Xiao Yan chose a cave in the valley that left the ground about six to seven meters and every day when the sun was hot, he would jump into the cave and quietly practice crafting several kinds of beginner stage pills.

    During alchemy, Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised to find out that the yellow mes he funneled into the cauldron were much hotter whenpared to before. Following Xiao Yan¡¯s careful observation, he realized that the yellow mes inside the cauldron had a faint streak of purple.

    Staring nkly at the faintly appearing and disappearing purple mes, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved and asked in shock, ¡°This is...that Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s Purple me?¡±

    ¡°How did it get into my body?¡± Blinking his eyes in confusion, Xiao Yan¡¯s brow furrowed, muttering, ¡°Is it because of that Amethyst Lion Birth Essence?¡±

    After arriving to that conclusion Xiao Yan gradually calmed down. The Amethyst Essence was extremely simr to the small Amethyst Winged Lion, if there were a little of thetter¡¯s me inside the former, it wouldn¡¯t be too odd a thing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s guess was pretty much correct. The Amethyst Birth Essence was the same as the small Amethyst Winged Lion in the sense that both were kept inside the mother beast¡¯s body for many years and after such a long time, it would naturally absorb some purple mes. Under a sheer coincidence, Xiao Yan blindly consumed the Amethyst Essence and the mes which were brought about with the help of the cauldron, naturally had some purple mes.

    Although these purple mes were small in quantity, they were far superior to Xiao Yan¡¯s normal Dou Qi mes in quality. Xiao Yan having the chance to acquire it could be considered as a significant opportunity.

    With his Spiritual Perception gradually extended into the cauldron. Xiao Yan slowly packaged the small purple me and separated it from the surrounding yellow mes.

    Looking at that lonely flickering purple me inside the cauldron, Xiao Yan licked his lips with excitement and continued to increase the strength of the Spiritual Perception, intending to control the temperature of the me.

    Just as Xiao Yan tried to control the me, the small little purple me sent out a sentient will of resistance.

    The failure to control the me left Xiao Yan stunned and then he tightly knitted his brow while staring deadly at the small little purple me. He slowly increased the strength of his Spiritual Perception and tried to test the baseline of the resistance of the purple me.

    Although purple me was tyrannically strong and stubborn, Xiao Yan was not worried. No matter how one puts it, it was currently an object without an owner. Xiao Yan had confidence in slowly dominating it.

    Inside the cauldron, Xiao Yan wrestled with the purple me, both unwilling to be the first to be defeated.

    This stalematested for nearly ten minutes, and as Xiao Yan was about to give way to exhaustion, the purple me surrounded by his Perception suddenly trembled, then surged inside the me like a rolling river of water, quickly being able to control all of it.

    As Xiao Yan funneled his Spirit Perception into the purple me, Xiao Yan¡¯s whole body lightly shook; this trembling was as if it came from deep within the soul, quickly diffusing into his entire body. At that moment, Xiao Yan felt as if his soul was promoted, the pores on his whole body, almost all opened at this moment. That feeling was very mysterious andfortable.

    This intense pleasure caused Xiao Yan to tremble once again, his eyes that had mysteriously closed slowly opened. A light purple shed across his pitch ck eyes before fading and as Xiao Yan shifted his attention to the cauldron once again, due to the Spiritual Perception strength scattering, the yellow mes insidepletely vanished while the small purple me remained, lightly flickering.

    Staring at the purple me, Xiao Yan¡¯s gave it a quickmand and it immediately flew through the mouth of the cauldron and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body from the center of his palm.

    His palm slowly leaving the cauldron, Xiao Yan exhaled in relief. His right hand gradually curled before Xiao Yan stretched out his middle finger, lightly saying, ¡°Appear!¡±

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, the middle finger lightly trembled. A moment after, a small purple me quietly sprouted out from the fingertip and flickered lightly.

    TL: Best way to flick someone off.

    Real fire! An actual me! With Xiao Yan¡¯s current Rank One Alchemist capability, he was actually able to create real fire from his palm which required being at least a Rank Four Alchemist to do!

    Alchemists under rank four were normally required to use the cauldron¡¯s strange changes to bring out the fire natured Dou Qi inside their bodies and transform it into actual mes. Upon reaching rank four and above, the alchemists were then able to save the step of using the cauldron and immediately summon out real mes.

    And many alchemists that reached this stage, when battling with another person, would basically summon out real fire to attack. Also, due to alchemist¡¯s elemental nature, they were born to have fire with wood nature and due to that wood nature, mes which alchemists summoned were way above what simr tiered Practitioners could do, much hotter and stronger.

    So, being able to summon real fire with or without aid from an external object was one of the key points in differentiating whether the person entered rank four of alchemy or not.

    Of course, there are no absolutes. The information mentioned above was all built under the assumption of being a normal alchemist. If someone were able to luckily acquire a Heavenly me, then even without achieving rank four alchemy, one would still be able to summon out real fire. In addition, the fire that was summoned out, would be way superior to normal mes summoned by normal alchemists. After all, what they controlled, was the most destructive strength under the heavens, a Heavenly me!

    And so, Heavenly mes would eternally be every alchemist¡¯s sacred divine object without a recement. Of course, the destructive strength of Heavenly mes has caused countless gifted alchemists, like moths to a me, to perish.

    Simrly a little shocked while looking at the slender purple me at the fingertip, after a long while, Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of cold air, his voice trembling a little, ¡°Teacher, quicklye out and see!¡±

    ¡°Mh?¡± From within the ring carried out Yao Lao doubtful voice and after a moment of silence, a figure of light suddenly shed out from the ring andstly floated in front of Xiao Yan, staring nkly at that purple me.

    ¡°Heavenly me? No, it¡¯s way weaker....this is....Oh right, Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s Purple me?¡± With doubt and shock in his eyes, Yao Lao strangely spoke out, ¡°So that Amethyst Essence had such an effect, even being able to form the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s fire origin in a human¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Can this be considered a Heavenly me?¡± Staring intensely and agitatedly at that purple me which looked as if it could snuff out any time, Xiao Yan urgently asked.

    ¡°Uh....it¡¯s not.¡± First being stunned, Yao Lao then shook his head, said, ¡°Although this is also a kind of strange unique me,pared to Heavenly mes, it is inferior by a huge margin. Uhh.....perhaps calling it a Beast me would be more appropriate.¡±

    Wordlessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan spoke, ¡°Ignoring whether it¡¯s a Heavenly me or a Beast me, I would like to ask: is it stronger than the Dou Qi me that I summoned using the cauldron?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is an undisputable fact¡±

    ¡°Then, I can be considered its owner now right? I won¡¯t be devoured by it?¡± Xiao Yan inquired again carefully.

    ¡°This purple me is too small, not enough to attack you.¡±

    ¡°Then...if I were to devour it....my me Mantra, would it be able to evolve¡± Deeply sucking in a breath, Xiao Yan inquired again urgently.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Stumped once again, Yaoo¡¯s brow knitted, hesitating for quite a while, before speaking out uncertainly, ¡°Perhaps yes....but even if it were able to evolve, it would not evolve to too high a stage. After all, this purple me is far from being able topete with a real Heavenly me. Also, this purple me now is too small, even if you were to devour it now, I think, it wouldn¡¯t be much use.¡±

    Xiao Yan lightly nodded his head, frustration appearing on his face. Although the me Mantra was quite mysterious, its starting point was simply too trash. This type of Dou Qi creation and storing capability was far from being able to satisfy Xiao Yan¡¯s usage. Also, the Dou Techniques that Xiao Yan were familiar with, most were Xuan Tier, so after using a skill, he had to quickly swallow an Energy Recovering Pill. Or else just depending on the recovery speed of Dou Qi with a low tier Huang ranked Qi Method, would make him enter the awkward situation of having insufficient Dou Qi.

    If the current me Mantra¡¯s tier were able to evolve to the Xuan Tier, Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t have needed the Fairy Doctor¡¯s help going to the Wolf¡¯s Head Mercenary Group. He alone would be able to neutralize the entire hundred man strong group easily.

    This, was the biggest difference between a Xuan Tier Qi Method and a Huang Tier one! And so, the current Xiao Yan, very urgently hoped for his Qi Method to quickly evolve but not only were Heavenly mes rare, their destructive strengths would mean that Xiao Yan might not be able to sessfully devour it!

    So the purple me that appeared was definitely a well in a desert, causing huge delight in Xiao Yan.

    ¡°If you really want to devour this purple me and let it help the me Mantra evolve, there is actually a method.¡± Pausing for a while, Yao Lao suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan perked up and urgently asked.

    Gazing at that small tiny purple me, Yao Lao smiled.

    ¡°Refine it into a me seed, slowly nurture it, and after it reached a certain stage, use the me Mantra to devour it and achieve the effect of evolution!¡±

 Chapter 151

    <strong><u>Chapter 151: Refining the me Seed</u></strong>

    ¡°me Seed?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly stunned upon hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. He was torn betweenughing and crying as he said, ¡°Why do I have the feeling that your words suggest something like rearing an animal at home, waiting for it to grow fat and then ughtering it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it shares the same principle.¡± Yao Lao nodded as he smiled.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and his gaze stared at the writhing small Purple me on his finger which was his only hope of evolving his Qi Methods. The Heavenly mes were a little too distant for him while this Purple me from the Amethyst Essence was just suitable for his current condition and strength.

    ¡°How do I refine it?¡± Xiao Yan sighed, raised his head and asked.

    ¡°Rx, this Purple me does not have an owner so it will not put up much resistance against you. Refining it into a me Seed should not involve too much danger.¡± Yao Lao said as he extended his finger and ced it on Xiao Yan¡¯s head, ¡°Follow my instructions.¡±

    Feeling therge amount of information that was poured into his mind, Xiao Yan carefully savored it before nodding his head. He gradually closed his eyes and crossed his legs, adopting his training position. He observed his eyes, nose then heart as his mind gradually entered deep into his body.

    His mind circted through his Qi Paths and finally arrived at the vortex in his lower abdomen. The appearance of the Dou Qi vortex was strangely much smaller than what it was before. However, if one carefully observed it, the vortex contains was much more dense and agglomerated better than before.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind rotated around the vortex once. When he did not observe any problems, Xiao Yan followed Yao Lao¡¯s instructions and began to act.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind went around the vortex and slowly entered it. At the same time, his Spiritual Perception repeatedly searched for the Purple me that he was controlling.

    Xiao Yan carefully scanned the interior of the vortex. A long whileter, numerous threads of extremely small purple colored energy began gradually appearing. When the purple colored energy appeared, Xiao Yan hurriedly controlled his Spiritual Perception and epassed them in a lightning fast manner.

    ¡°Open a small hole in the vortex that can contain the Purple me...¡±

    Recalling Yao Lao¡¯s words in his mind, Xiao Yan swiftly surrounded the vortex with his Spiritual Perception. After a brief silence, his Spiritual Perception drove the vortex into spinning at a very fast speed.

    Following the vortex rotating at a fast speed, the Dou Qi that was flowing in his Qi Paths also surged quickly and ferociously. However, Xiao Yan did not have the leisure to bother about them; his mind was entirely focused on the small empty space at the middle of the vortex that was formed from the fast rotation.

    Seeing that his actions were effective, Xiao Yan increased the strength of his Spiritual Perception that was surrounding the vortex. Following the increase in strength of the spiritual awareness, the speed that the vortex was spinning at grew increasingly fast. In the end, the orbit of the pale yellow colored vortex could no longer be seen while the sound of a shapeless wind reverberated outside of the vortex. Xiao Yan¡¯s mind continued to observe the middle of the vortex where the empty space was growing wider. When it was approximately the size of a fist, Xiao Yan finally gave a relieved sigh and slowly withdrew his Spiritual Perception from the vortex.

    After the Spiritual Perception was entirely withdrawn, the rotation speed of the vortex also began to gradually be weaker. As for the hole in the middle of the vortex, it was able to form a strange equilibrium with its surroundings under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and did not disappear with the slower rotation speed of the vortex.

    Seeing that the empty space did not disappear, Xiao Yan let out another sigh in his heart. His mind slowly surrounded a thread of the purple colored energy and guided it through the blockade of the surrounding Dou Qi before inserting it into that small empty space.

    Immediately after the purple colored energy entered the empty hole, Xiao Yan felt the entire vortex shake and he hurriedly used his Spiritual Perception to stabilize the vortex.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception putting in great effort to maintain the situation, the vortex finally became steady. From within the center hole of the vortex, Xiao Yan could see that numerous threads of fire type Dou Qi were continuously escaping from the vortex and pouring into the purple colored energy upying the empty hole.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind anxiously observed the small purple colored energy. As more and more fire type Dou Qi was poured into it, the purple colored energy let out a soft cry. A momentter, it began to transform under the observation of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    The color of the purple colored energy became darker. When it darkened to a certain stage, the purple colored energy suddenly trembled and a faint me rose from the purple colored energy. Instantly, the purple colored energy was consumed by the tiny purple me.

    In the dark empty hole, the purple colored me flickered alone. Its faint warmth spewed and entered the Dou Qi vortex outside.

    When the faint heat entered the Dou Qi vortex, Xiao Yan could feel that the rotation of the vortex became much faster. Xiao Yan¡¯s initial reaction to this urrence was shock and was instantly reced by an uncontrolled joy. If the vortex could spin faster on its own, it meant that Xiao Yan did not need to manually control it. The Dou Qi from the surrounding environment would also automatically and continuously be poured into his body, allowing him to constantly be washed by Dou Qi. This kind of benefit was undoubtedly extremely useful for his training.

    After the purple colored me appeared in the empty hole, it was as though it had started a huge circting machine that was slowly beginning to spin.

    The purple colored me needed to absorb the fire type Dou Qi from within the vortex in order to grow while the heat that it emitted, increased the Dou Qi absorption rate of the vortex. This ever repeating rtionship significantly benefited both the Purple me and the vortex.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind observed the vortex once again. When he was certain that there were no problems, Xiao Yan finally withdrew his mind from within his body. He gradually opened his eyes and a purple light shed across his pitch-ck eyes. A momentter, his pair of eyes gradually recovered their original deep ck color.

    ¡°How is it? Sessful?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan opened his eyes, Yao Lao, who was waiting patiently, asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve refined it into a me Seed.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and extended his palm. He rubbed his fingers gently. After a clear sound, a tiny purple colored me rose from the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    With a gaze that was full of curiosity, Xiao Yan yed with the purple fire that belonged to him. A momentter, his finger gently touched a mountain wall beside him. Instantly, the wall was charred.

    ¡°This thing appears to be much weaker than Teacher¡¯s Bone Chilling me...¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled as he eyed the mark created by the me.

    ¡°Of course. My Bone Chilling me is a Heavenly me and is ranked eleventh on the Heavenly mes Ranking List. If this broken thing of yours can bepared with it, why would I have bothered taking the risk of being burnt into ashes to search for it?¡± When he heard Xiao Yan¡¯sment, Yao Lao immediately rolled his eyes and scolded him with a smile.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Those words of Yao Lao¡¯s were a significant blow to him. Something that he had luckily obtained after going through so much effort was described as a broken thing by Yao Lao.

    ¡°Alright, stop looking so downtrodden. This Purple me of yours has just been born, how much strength can it have? After your raise it, it should not be too weak. Didn¡¯t you see the strength of the Purple me attack by the Amethyst Winged Lion? Even that woman called Yun Zhi with her Dou Huang strength did not dare to simply block it. From this, it can be seen that this me is not ordinary.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s disappointed expression, Yao Laofortingly said.

    Xiao Yan sighed and nodded. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°If I want to raise this little Purple me to the strength simr to that of the Amethyst Winged Lion, I¡¯m afraid it would take at least a few decades.¡±

    ¡°This is true if we use normal reasoning.¡± Yao Lao nodded. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s depressed expression, he helplessly said, ¡°But don¡¯t you have the Amethyst Birth Essence? That thing is the best catalyst in raising the Purple me. As long as you can withstand the slight pain that it brings you, your Purple me should be able to grow at an extreme pace.¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Lion Birth Essence?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily stunned. Unrestrained happiness quickly filled his face as he clumsily took out a small jade bottle from the storage ring. He opened the cap and a warm unusual fragrance was emitted from it.

    After taking in a deep breath of this scent that was filled with dense fire energy, Xiao Yan abruptly realised that the purple me on his finger also became stronger under the scent.

    ¡°What a dense fire energy.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily gasped as he felt the Purple me¡¯s movement.

    ¡°When you train in the future, it will be best if you choose to do so under the hot sun. Additionally, you cannot consume too much of the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence. Of course, if you want to repeat the painful experience like thest time, you can ignore my words.¡± Yao Lao jokingly said.

    Recalling the pain of his burning body thest time, Xiao Yan¡¯s body shuddered. That feeling was not something he wanted to experience a second time.

    ¡°With your current strength, you should only use your finger to dip a little of it and swallow it into your body when you train. If you use too much you might end up burning yourself again.¡± Yao Lao seriously reminded.

    ¡°Ahh.¡± Xiao Yan quickly nodded his head. He did not dare make a joke out of this; it was more than enough to experience that kind of pain once.

    ¡°Using the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence to speed up the growth of the Purple me... how long will it take before it can be swallowed?¡± Xiao Yan tightly held the jade bottle in his hand, lifted his head and bitterly asked, ¡°A few years? If I had that kind of time, I might as well go and search for the Heavenly me.¡±

    ¡°With the Amethyst Essence, you don¡¯t need so much time. On top of that, it is not necessary for the Purple me to reach the strength of that the Amethyst Winged Lion achieved. With your current strength, if you really groom the Purple me to that extent, you might end up being burnt to ashes by it. If you don¡¯t have sufficient strength, ying with fire will result in you being burnt.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and voiced his thoughts, ¡°Perhaps, a month from now, you should be able to use ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to try and swallow the Purple me.¡±

    ¡°A month?¡± Xiao Yan licked his lips and softly mumbled. before quickly nodding his head seriously.

    ¡°Alright, a month from now, I¡¯ll swallow the Purple me and evolve my me Mantra!¡±

 Chapter 152

    <strong><u>Chapter 152: Strange Musings</u></strong>

    Packing all of his things, Xiao Yan left the cave. At this moment, it was noon outside. The zing sunlight red, smothering the entire mountain with blistering heat.

    After jumping down from the cave and walking a few steps, he coincidentally met the Little Fairy Doctor, who was carrying a flower basket and had just returned from harvesting medicine. At the moment, she wore a green cloth over her head, like a pretty little vige girl. Xiao Yan was a little amused, shaking his head and smiled as he greeted her.

    The Fairy Doctor smiled sweetly at Xiao Yan, her eyes sweeping across the mountain cave. She was smart enough to not ask any questions, everyone had their own secrets and she was no exception. So, she did not delve deeper into what Xiao Yan did in the cave and pretended she hadn¡¯t seen anything. Xiao Yan did notment about her reaction, but rather he was instead happy and liked the way she reacted.

    ¡°Hungry? I¡¯ll make lunch.¡±

    While strolling to the house along with Xiao Yan, the Fairy Doctor turned her head, smiled cheekily at Xiao Yan when she spoke. Then, she bent down, rolled up her sleeves and started a fire in the stone kitchen, methodically arranging all of the ingredients.

    Sitting on a rock to the side, Xiao Yan watched the Fairy Doctor who was lightly humming a song while working busily, causing him to smile. She was definitely a resourceful and ingenious girl but of course, Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t forget that this beautiful and pure girl who was cooking currently with her white as jade hands, was simrly deft and devious when using poison.

    Poison Masters, the reputation of this upation on Dou Qi Continent wasn¡¯t great. A lot of people were scared to build rtionships with Poison Masters since thetter could use poisoning methods that were impossible to guard against and would leave enemies, even friends uneasy.

    Simrly, if it wasn¡¯t for the help of Yao Lao, a grandmaster level alchemist protecting him, Xiao yan wouldn¡¯t dare to eat the food that the Fairy Doctor gave him. After all, when one was outside, one had to be very careful because no matter what, each person only had one life.

    And perhaps because Xiao Yan didn¡¯t reject any of the food that the Fairy Doctor prepared, after living together for half a month, the Fairy Doctor was friendlier and gentler towards Xiao Yan. Of course, this warmth didn¡¯t have any hint of romance, Xiao Yan was able to recognize straight away that the Fairy Doctor treated him as a really close male friend.

    And to this girl¡¯s sensitive heart, what she really needed was not a lot. Only a little bit of trust was able to produce a beautiful smile on her pretty face but s, her upation, made her fated to receive little of this.

    To this, Xiao Yan was slightly ashamed. If it wasn¡¯t for the help of Yao Lao, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to attain the Fairy Doctor¡¯s friendship.

    Sitting on the rock, Xiao Yan looked at the beautiful figure who was busily making lunch for two. Lightly exhaling, he suddenly asked, ¡°When are you nning to leave here?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, the Fairy Doctor turned her head back. Her hands pushed aside her bangs and staring doubtfully at Xiao Yan with her beautiful eyes, she lightly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, this is your ce, I wouldn¡¯t dare to chase you out.¡± Wringing his hands, Xiao Yan teased. ¡°Due to several reasons, I might be staying at this ce for roughly a half month to a whole month. I was thinking, if you had any urgent matters, you could....¡±

    ¡°Its okay, you can stay however long you like. I really don¡¯t have any urgent matters to attend to. I was thinking that if I had time, I could adventure in the Dou Qi Continent for a while but it¡¯s not an urgent matter. My time isn¡¯t rushed....¡± Sighing in her heart, the Fairy Doctor turned andughed unconcernedly.

    ¡°Adventuring in the Dou Qi Continent? That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head in agreement. Adventuring in the Dou Qi Continent was also one of his dreams.

    ¡°You are interested? Then we could travel together.¡± Adding a little wood into the fire, the Fairy Doctorughed and said.

    ¡°Ah, I still have some matters that I have toplete so in the short term, I don¡¯t have that mindset or the free time to do so.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head andughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s regrettable. It was so hard to find a likeablepanion.¡± Shaking her head with a little regret, Fairy Doctor spoke grudgingly.

    ¡°Going out to adventure.....Just some friendly advice: you should try your best to conceal your identity as a Poison Master. If not, your trip will be quite lonely.¡± Brooding for a while, Xiao Yan suddenly spoke out seriously.

    Her body trembling, the Fairy Doctor threw a few non-poisonous mushrooms into the pot then stared at the boiling pot. Lightly sighing, she was clear about her own status, it would incite the fear in many.

    ¡°Uh....actually, you can¡¯t be considered a Poison Master yet. Hmm, you can use your identity as a doctor to adventure. At least a doctor would gain people¡¯s respect easily.¡± Gazing at the Fairy Doctor¡¯s suddenly mute profile, Xiao Yan forced out augh.

    ¡°I will be a Poison Master sooner orter and also, I might be the kind that incites the most hatred and fear.¡± Sighing faintly, Fairy Doctor softly spoke.

    ¡°...Whether you be a Poison Master, it depends on yourself. This kind of thing, at least no one would force you?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was a little befuddled.

    ¡°Ai, you wouldn¡¯t understand.....¡± Her hair fell down and covered her pretty face. The Fairy Doctor muttered softly, ¡°If we meet in the future, I hope you are still able to treat me as a friend.¡±

    Scratching his head in bafflement, Xiao Yan¡¯s was totally confused by the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mysterious words.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s done.¡± Shaking her head, the Fairy Doctor looked at the boiling pot, and suddenly smiled. Stretching out to take a small bowl from the side, shedled a bowl of mushroom soup and served it carefully to Xiao Yan.

    Reaching over and taking it, Xiao Yan smelled a delicious fragrance, his mouth started to salivate and swallowing his saliva, he gave the Fairy Doctor a thumbs up, then ignoring the heat of the soup, he started drinking it.

    Staring at Xiao Yan who was holding the bowl of mushroom soup and eating without any hesitation, a happy smile appeared on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face. She really liked how Xiao Yan trusted her.

    Squatting on the rock, Xiao Yan drank quite a few bowls of mushroom soup then returned the bowl to the Fairy Doctor in satisfaction. Patting his round stomach, smiling happily and said, ¡°Good skills. Whoever marries you will be very fortunate.¡±

    ¡°Marry me?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the Fairy Doctor couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°You have to know that a Poison Master is one of the Dou Qi Continents least married upation because not many people would be brave enough to share a bed with a wife that can release a deadly poison in a split second.¡±

    Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Yan felt that the Fairy Doctor was really a little too pessimistic. Even if being a Poison Master made people a little scared and fearful, her current ability was far from reaching that stage right?

    Those grandmaster level Poison Masters that were infamous, able to make everyone fearful and not dare to step anywhere near, wasn¡¯t something that anyone could be.

    ¡°Remember, if we are to meet again on the Dou Qi Continent in the future, you cannot detest me. Because if so, I think I would be really sad.¡± Organizing the utensils, the Fairy Doctor walked towards the house and just as she was about to enter, her footsteps stalled and quickly turned around to speak with a slight smile. Upon finishing speaking, she entered the house, leaving a totally baffled Xiao Yan on the rock alone.

    Staring nkly at the small house for a long while, Xiao Yan smiled helplessly. Even if she were to be a Poison Master in the future, why did that matter? Just based on her upation, he would hate her?

    After entertaining wild thoughts and crazy conjectures for a while, Xiao Yanzily stood up. Arriving at an area under a mountain, he lifted his head and looked at the scorching sun in the sky. His legs slightly moved then stepped heavily on the ground. Following that was a crisp explosion sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a cannon bullet, charging up the cliff and as that strength was expiring, his feet once again heavily stepped on the rock wall. Amidst the explosion noises, Xiao Yan¡¯s body charged straight up the rock wall unendingly.

    Upon the fifth explosion, Xiao Yan¡¯s body volleyed in the air,nding firmly on one of the mountain peaks inside the valley. From here, the small house down in the valley was not even asrge as half a fist.

    As it was noon currently, the ring sun in the sky gave out burning hot rays of light unrelentlessly. The exposed rocks outside, under this baking sun, was so hot that people wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯snding location was just a nice protruding rock b. This was the best ce to ¡°enjoy¡± the hottest sunbathing.

    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Afterining about how tough training was to himself, he sat down on the sweltering stone b. A momentter, the heat from his butt caused Xiao Yan to grit his teeth. Sitting upright, Xiao Yan ignored the constant sweat that kept rolling down from his face, both hands forming the training seal and started to still his mind.

    Just as he finishedpleting his training posture, Xiao Yan found that the fire natured elemental energy from the surroundings started to funnel into his body. His mind routinely and familiarly refined the energy that just entered in his Qi Paths,stly channeling it into his Qi vortex. After circting it into the Qi vortex, it was then channeled into the purple me in the middle of the Qi vortex.

    Absorbing this fire natured Dou Qi with hints of the hot sun, the purple me started to re up and after devouring, the small purple me seemed as if it grew a little bit.

    Under the attention of his mind, every bit of the slow growth of the small purple me was noticed by Xiao Yan. Looking at the decent results of training, he was quite delighted and after absorbing the energy from the outer environment for a while, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. He then took out the jade bottle which contained the Amethyst Essence from the ring. His fingertip lightly and carefully dabbed a little, then put it into his mouth and lightly tasted it. Following his saliva, it was swallowed into his stomach.

    Just as the Amethyst Essence was swallowed into his stomach, Xiao Yan¡¯s face red red. The originally normal skin, at this moment started to have hints of red. Feeling the change in his body, Xiao Yan quickly focused, then circted the Dou Qi in his body and started to neutralize this intense and tyrannical energy.

    On the mountain rock, under the ring sun, the youth was sweating heavily and gritting his teeth while he endured the trial of the intense heat inside his body, like a silkworm enduring the pain before breaking out from the cocoon and bing a butterfly.

    After the pain, it was like a rebirth. Only, this journey of change, required painful and harsh trials to nurture.

 Chapter 153

    <strong><u>Chapter 153: Woeful Poison Body</u></strong>

    Day after day gradually passed as Xiao Yan quietly trained in the isted valley. Since Xiao Yan had begun refining the Purple me, half a month had passed.

    During this half a month, Xiao Yan had basically gave up on training his Dou Qi and transferred all of the energy that his body had absorbed from the surroundings into the Purple me that was simr to a bottomless pit. As this craziness was prolonged, Xiao Yan¡¯s achievement was also very obvious.

    The Purple me, which used to be approximately the size of one¡¯s pinkie, had now been erged by ten times. Each time Xiao Yan looked into himself and saw the growing Purple me, a satisfied feeling would appear within him. At this pace, he would at the very most need another half a month before the Purple me would achieve the requirement necessary for him to evolve his Qi Method.

    It was another day training under the hot sun. Xiao Yan was seated on the rocks. his clothes had already been drenched by his sweat. After enduring the training under the hot sun for around two hours, Xiao Yan finally exited from his training mode when the temperature in the air was slowly declining, He lowered his head, saw his drenched clothes and helplessly shook his head.

    Xiao Yan stretched his body and then closed his eyes to look inside him. When he observed that the Purple me has grown a little again, he gave a satisfied smile, got to his feet and lightly hopped.

    After half a month of being under the sun, Xiao Yan¡¯s skin had turned darker. His delicate and handsome face also appeared a little more mature from his perseverance in training.

    When his slightly numbed legs recovered to their original state, Xiao Yan extended his arm and lightly flicked his finger. Following a soft sound, a huge ball of purple colored me suddenly rose from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm and instantly covered his entire hand.

    After half a month of tough training, the tiny Purple me that erupted from his finger could now cover his entire hand.

    Xiao Yan grinned as he watched his hand that was epassed within the Purple me. He slowly tightened his fist and suddenly threw a punch out. Instantly, the high temperature grilled the air in front of him till it became slightly distorted and blurry.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. If this was hit onto someone¡¯s body, the effect should not be too bad.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said softly while allowing the Purple me on his hand to slowly rise.

    Xiao Yan yed with the Purple me on the mountain rock before he reluctantly kept it in his body. His body shook slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings shot out from his back. He tilted his head and smiled at the ck wings that held a glowing purple color, then leaped back down into the valley.

    The intense sound from the wind blew past Xiao Yan ears. When he was around twenty meters from the ground, Xiao Yan¡¯s wings pped and his quick descent slowed down. He extended his palm, aimed at the ground and unleashed an explosive pushing force.With the force, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was lifted slightly, allowing him to flip in the air. Meanwhile, the Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back transformed back into the tatoos on his back with a shrinking sound.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s legs steadiednded on the ground and his body shook slightly, eliminating all the forces on his body. A momentter, he straightened his body and headed to the small cottage with a smile.

    As he slowly approached the small cottage, Xiao Yan frowned. Normally, the Fairy Doctor would have returned from picking herbs by now. Yet, why was it so quiet today?

    A suspicion shed in his mind. Xiao Yan gradually arrived at the front of the small cottage and knocked on the wooden door but there was not the slightest sound in it. He knocked again for a few times, obtaining the same result.

    Pressing his eyebrows together, an uneasiness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He stood at the door and hesitated for awhile. Finally, he clenched his teeth and violently kicked opened the wooden door.

    After roughly kicking open the door, Xiao Yan hurried in, only to find that the room was filled with smoke, causing him to cough a few times. His right palm was hurriedly extended and a ferocious force was unleashed from his palm, instantly sweeping all of the smoke out of the straw house.

    As the smoke inside slowly dissipated, Xiao Yan saw the Fairy Doctor on the bed with her eyes closed. Her originally red and moist face was now strangely covered with seven different colors.

    Seeing that the Fairy Doctor did not appear to be breathing, Xiao Yan panicked. He was about to hurry over when a light figure suddenly rushed out from the ck colored ring in his hand and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s shout shocked Xiao Yan into pausing at the same spot. It was a long whileter when he recovered from this deafening scream. He looked at Yao Lao curiously, his face filled with confusion.

    ¡°If you want to die, you can touch her.¡± Yao Lao said in a deep voice as he stared at the Fairy Doctor¡¯s seven colored face with a serious face.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Seeing Yao Lao disy such an expression for the first time, Xiao Yan suffered a great shock. His gaze swept across the Fairy Doctor once more as he asked in a perturbed voice.

    Yao Lao did not answer. His floating body circled the unconscious Fairy Doctor for a few times. A momentter, he shook his head and sighed softly, ¡°It really is...¡±

    Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s downcast face, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He carefully asked, ¡°What exactly is wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°Look at her hand.¡± Yao Lao pointed at the opened jade bottle in the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly moved his gaze towards the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand. On it, he saw that she was holding a small bag of ck medicinal powder. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes blinked doubtfully. He stepped forward, stopped a few feet from the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand and lightly sniffed the smell unleashed by the medicinal powder. Instantly, his head felt giddy and his chest felt like everything was being overturned. He felt weak and was forced to sit on the ground while gagging for a long while. Finally, he stood up and said in a stunned voice, ¡°What a powerful poison. That thing should even be able to kill a Dou Shi if they are not careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even I have to admit that this little girl is extremely gifted in making poison.¡± Yao Lao nodded with a smile. His voice containing a praise or some other feeling.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He also felt that the Fairy Doctor was a natural expert poison maniptor. Maybe calling her a Poison Fairy was more urate.

    ¡°Look at the corner of her mouth.¡± Yao Lao pointed out as he floated in the cottage.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved from the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand to her red lips that was dripping with beauty. His eyes narrowed. Beside the red moistness, there were remnants of the ck powder. From its color and scent, it was obviously the ck colored poison the Fairy Doctor held in her hand.

    ¡°She took the poison andmitted suicide? How is that possible? For no reason, why did she kill herself?¡± Staring stupidly at the ck remnants, Xiao Yan muttered in a perplexed manner.

    ¡°Who said that shemitted suicide? Have you seen any dead person who looks so beautiful?¡± Yao Lao rolled his eyes and curled his lips as he said.

    ¡°Her strength is only that of a one star Dou Zhe, how can she withstand something that could even kill a Dou Shi?¡± Xiao Yan wanted to pounce forward and check for the Fairy Doctor¡¯s breathing but after Yao Lao¡¯s yell from before, he could only pace around anxiously.

    ¡°If she was an ordinary person, she would certainly die. But...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes stared at the beautiful sleeping posture of the Fairy Doctor on the bed and softly said, ¡°But she won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yan paused his footsteps and asked in a stunned voice. ¡°Where is she different? Is it because of her identity as a poison master? But even if it was a poison master, being poisoned to death by their own poison is not something unusual. It is not as though they are invulnerable to poison.¡±

    ¡°Correct. Even highly skilled poison masters have the possibility of being killed by their poisons.¡± Yao Lao nodded and said in a grave voice, ¡°But there are always exceptions. In the Dou Qi continent, there is a kind of special physique. This kind of physique is given the name... ¡®Natural Poison Body¡¯ or ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ as the appearance of such a poison body would usually bring woe to others.¡±

    ¡°Natural Poison Body? Woeful Poison Body?¡± The foreign names held no significance in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You have stayed in Wu Tan City for most of your life and it is only natural that you are unaware of some of the secrets of the Dou Qi continent. Back when I still had my physical body, a woman with the Woeful Poison Body appeared on the Dou Qi continent. In a moment of anger, this woman poisoned the grounds of an entire empire. On the poisoned grounds, hundreds of thousands died.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Hearing those words, Xiao Yan quickly inhaled cold air. Was that woman not overly vicious? Hundreds of thousands of lives were just mercilessly taken? Was she simply killing chickens?

    ¡°You should know that there arews amongst the strong in the Dou Qi continent. The woman¡¯s actions were undoubtedly breaking these unofficial rules. After all, there were many strong people who originated from that empire... thus, the situation was erupted from this. One by one, many strong people went to find that woman to seek revenge but each of them in turn were defeated. Oh yes, amongst those strong people, the weakest was at least a Dou Ling and the strongest was a nine star Dou Huang who was about to step into the Dou Zong stage.¡± As Yao Lao recounted, he suddenly waved his hand. ¡°Unfortunately, they were all killed in the woman¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°Gulp...¡± Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva with difficulty as he wiped the cold perspiration off his face. Wasn¡¯t that woman too strong? She really killed people like killing chickens and dogs.

    ¡°At the end of the entire mess, a couple of the old farts were pulled into the mess. After an intense fight that outsiders were unaware of, this woman who was a mere five star Dou Huang escaped after being injured while among the old farts, a Dou Zong level Practitioner took ten years to expel the poison before he managed to fully recover.¡±

    ¡°Incredible...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled for a moment. With just the strength of a Dou Huang, she dared to confront a Dou Zong and actually managed to leave behind a severe wound? With regards to this type of person, Xiao Yan could only use the word ¡°Incredible¡± to describe them.

    ¡°After this woman fled afar for twenty years, she once again appeared. By that time, she had already been promoted to the Dou Zong ss. At this time, those old fools which had secretly suffered in her hands did not daree out and randomly judge her. Thus they could only pretend to be deaf and ignored all news about her.¡±

    ¡°Twenty years... Rising from a five star Dou Huang to a Dou Zong. This speed can be considered to be abnormal.¡± Xiao Yan said as he shook his head.

    ¡°Ah... this woman does indeed possess that kind of frightening talent.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head as he shifted his gaze to the Fairy Doctor on the bed and softly said, ¡°After that, I bumped into that woman once when I found a Spiritual Herb and a conflict started. Finally... we ended up fighting.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually widened. This was the first time he heard Yao Lao leak some of the his old deeds. Immediately, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What was the result?¡±

    ¡°The result...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and raised his head. His muddy eyes appeared to sigh over the memories. A long whileter, he gave a faint smile and said, ¡°The result can be considered that I beat her by a little.¡±

    Xiao Yan took in a deep breath. His face was filled with shock.

 Chapter 154

    <strong><u>Chapter 154: The Terrifying Condition</u></strong>

    A tiny victory: although Yao Lao had been very vague about it, Xiao Yan still managed to sense the meaning within. When the woman was at the Dou Huang level, she had already dared to put her strength against Dou Zong level Practitioners. And at the time when she fought with Yao Lao, she had already reached the Dou Zong level yet it still ended in Yao Lao taking the upper hand. Looks like, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Yao Lao at that time stood at the apex of the Dou Qi Continent.

    Gazing at Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned face, Yao Lao could not help but chide, ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about? In the future, you can also reach such a stage!¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged, declining toment. That kind of level was already beyond the reach of just talent alone, both chance and luck were indispensable for it to happen. The current him merely wished for the Purple me to be quickly nurtured before gobbling it up to evolve his Qi Method and also allow himself to quickly be a Dou Shi. As for Dou Huangs, Dou Zongs...... these were just super existences that could easily suffocate Xiao Yan with just their names, he truly did not want to bite off more than he could chew.

    ¡°ording to the teacher¡¯s exnation...the Fairy Doctor, could she possibly have a Woeful Poison Body?¡± Xiao Yan asked as his gaze once again swept across the seven colors on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s good-looking face while sheid on the bed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Slightly nodding his head, the smiling expression on Yao Lao face slowly receded. He stared at the Fairy Doctor for a good while before lightly sighing, ¡°I had once fought that woman, thus my rather deep impression of the Woeful Poison Body.¡±

    ¡°This kind of poison training method is rather unique, they do not need long years Dou Qi training. Rather for them to be stronger, they only need......¡± As he spoke till this point, Yao Lao¡¯s eyes turned towards the traces of powder at the corner of the Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth with a slightly odd expression.

    ¡°Consume...poison?¡± As he saw where Yao Lao was looking at, Xiao Yan was firstly stunned, though his expression quickly changed as he said in shock.

    ¡°Ah, correct... it¡¯s is consuming poison. Once they consume poison, their Woeful Poison Body will use a stange technique to convert the energy contained in the poison into a special poison Dou Qi.¡± Yao Lao smack his lips in amazement as he continued, ¡°The more acute the poison is, the more effective it is in raising their strength. Thus, they don¡¯t need to go through any tough training. As long as they continue eating poison, their strength would rapidly rise.¡±

    ¡°It truly is......a terrifying physique!¡± Sighing gently, Xiao Yan bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Naturally, there is nothing perfect in this world. This Woeful Poison Body may be able to swiftly raise one¡¯s strength through the consumption of poison but poison at the end of the day is still poison. By relying on the Woeful Poison Body, one can stop the poison from devouring his or her bodies. However, when more poison umtes over time to the point when the Woeful Poison Body cannot suppress the poison Dou Qi, then... tens of thousands of poisons will devour the body, causing the owner to slowly die under the most painful torture.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and sighed.

    Recalling pain makes one prefer death over life, Xiao Yan¡¯s body gently shivered. With some pity, he looked at the Fairy Doctor on the bed who appeared like Sleeping Beauty and dejectedly asked, ¡°Is there no solution to this?¡±

    ¡°It is only natural to pay the price for gaining the ability to train quickly. In this world, there is no such thing as a free lunch.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    ¡°Then if she were to give up consuming poison to gain strength, is it possible to avoid such an end?¡± Xiao Yan pupils spun around as he asked.

    ¡°In theory, it is possible.¡±

    Nodding his head, Yao Lao saw the happiness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, you need to know that for those who own a Woeful Poison Body, the more potent the poison, the greater the attraction to them. It can even go to the extent of killing and stealing just to get their hands on an acute poison. In their eyes, acute poisons possess a lure simr the lure that the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ has to an alchemist. They will use all kind of methods to get it, even if they have to be like moths leaping into a fire, they will not hesitate to leap into it... Do you think it is possible for you to get her to give up consuming poison?¡±

    ¡°If she had never consumed poison then the Woeful Poison Body would never kick in. However, once she consumed poison, even if it is by mistake, then the Woeful Poison Body will really be activated. Once that happens, the conditions that I have just describe will ur and there¡¯s no longer a chance to reverse it. In summary, we have discovered it toote, otherwise...¡± Yao Lao sighed regretfully.

    With his mouth opened, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression continued to change irregrly. A long whileter, it dispiritedly softened. ording to Yao Lao, those acute poisons had the same attraction as drugs to an drug addict. Getting her to give it up may not be possible.

    ¡°Her current Woeful Poison Body is at its initial stage so it is alright for her toe into contact with you when she¡¯s conscious. However, when she¡¯s unconscious or when the poison body matures in the future, that will be... whatever she touches, will die.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He finally understood why the Fairy Doctor had told him those strange words not so long ago. It looks like she had already known that she possessed this strange Woeful Poison Body.

    ¡°How does she know? She has been staying in that small town, so how would she know about this secret information that not many people in the entirety of the Jia Ma Empire knew?¡± Xiao Yan mumbled suspiciously.

    Yao Lao quietly mused before his gaze swept towards the seven colored scroll on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s chest. His palm beckoned it and sucked it into his palm. He then slowly opened it and scanned the different kinds of poison forms on it before stopping at thest paragraph. Instantly, he shook his head helplessly and handed it over to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan received the seven colored scroll and swept his gaze over it. His face was also filled with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Woeful Poison Body, a strange type of Poison Body that can swallow poison in order to swiftly increase one¡¯s strength. The method to recognize a Woeful Poison Body: At the lower abdomen region, there will be a very tiny seven colored line. This seven colored line will grow with the increase in the intensity of the body¡¯s poison strength. When the seven colored line extends towards the heart, it is the time when the Woeful Poison Body is at its strongest. At the same time, the owner will also feel the pain of tens of thousands of poisons devouring the body.¡± Below this line, there was a detailed exnation on the damage that the Woeful Poison Body can cause. Amongst them were the things the Yao Lao had described earlier.

    ¡°It looks like she already knows about it. If she continues like this, she will sooner orter be a vessel for potent poison.¡± Xiao Yan waved the seven colored scroll andughed bitterly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Nodding his head and sighing, Xiao Yan returned the scroll to Yao Lao. His eyes stared at the Fairy Doctor and said softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Woeful Poison Body immune to all poison? Why is she like that now?¡±

    ¡°The poison¡¯s strength is too intense. She has only temporarily fainted and should wake up very soon.¡± Yao Lao carelessly said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan sat down beside a table in the small house and waited for the Fairy Doctor to wake. Yao Lao simply gave another reminder before he disappeared back into the ring.

    Seated by the side of the table, Xiao Yan stared at the Fairy Doctor, shook his head and sighed. Her original aspiration was to be an alchemist. Unfortunately, due to her inborn attributes, she had to take a step back and be a physician. However, with the development of her constitution, she will likely end up bing a grandmaster level poison master that many in the Dou Qi continent would fear.

    When she reached that stage, it may well be like what she had described that day. There would no longer be anyone who dared toe into contact with her, much less be a friend whom she can have a cordial conversation with. She had originally wanted to be a physician who could save lives but the heavens did not seem to want it. Instead, it allowed this kind youngdy to have a Woeful Poison Body that everyone feared.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Taking in another breath, Xiao Yan lifted his eyes and found the seven colors on the Fairy Doctor¡¯s face slowly diminishing.

    ¡°Is she waking up?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered before he once again sat quietly for another short moment. The Fairy Doctor who was tightly closing her eyes on the bed finally opened them slowly. Her hand moved slightly as the corner of her eyes looked at the ck poison. The corner of her mouth gradually curled bitterly. A momentter, the bitterness spread as the Fairy Doctor pulled the quilt over her face. On and off, some sobbing noises were emitted from within the quilt.

    ¡°I failed to control myself again... I should really die.¡±

    Seated on the chair and listening to the weak and gentle sobbing sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s feelings became heavier. He slowly stood up and sat beside the bed. His hand gently patting the Fairy Doctor¡¯s body that was hiding behind the quilt.

    Feeling that someone was touching her, the quilt was abruptly pulled down. The Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the young man sitting by her bedside. Quickly, she rubbed away her tears and softly asked, ¡°When did youe in?¡±

    ¡°I entered when you were still unconscious.¡± Xiao Yan gently smiled.

    Hearing this, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face slightly changed. She secretly hid the ck colored poison that she held tightly in her hand into the quilt. A momentter, she appeared to have suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked, ¡°Did you touch me?¡±

    ¡°Uh,,, after knowing me for so long, do I look like the type who would take advantage of you when you¡¯re in an predicament?¡± Xiao Yanughed dryly.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about this... I mean... you didn¡¯t touch any part of my body, did you?¡± The Fairy Doctor waved her hands as she asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head.

    Seeing Xiao Yan shake his head, the Fairy Doctor finally sighed in relief. She tugged her legs into her chest and lowered her snow white chin onto her knee as she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There was some problem with the poison I was making.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not speak. His eyes simply stared at the Fairy Doctor. A long whileter, he suddenly said softly, ¡°Really... you cannot abandon that thing?¡±

    Hearing the words, the Fairy Doctor initially reacted nkly. Following which, her beautiful body tensed and looked at Xiao Yan with an ugly expression, ¡°You...what do you know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read the Seven colored Poison Book. At the same time, I know that you consumed poison.¡± Xiao Yan stared at the pair of vivid eyes as he said.

    ¡°Then... you also know about the Woeful Poison Body described in it?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nodding his head, the Fairy Doctor gave a sad smile and bit down hard on her red moist lips. She asked, ¡°Then you are also afraid of me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Staring at the Fairy Doctor who had a tear sliding down her pretty face, Xiao Yan felt emotions stir in his heart. He shook his head and gently patted her head with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth. He said tenderly, ¡°If I was afraid, I would have ran just now. No matter how you put it, we¡¯ve been through thick and thin together.¡±

    When she heard this, the tears in the Fairy Doctor¡¯s bright eyes paused as she looked at Xiao Yan with a wide mouth. ¡°Are you really not afraid of me? Will you still dare to eat the food that I cook for you?¡±

    ¡°Anytime.¡± Xiao Yan said with a face that was full of smiles.

    Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s face that held a smile full of warmth, a warm feeling flowed into the Fairy Doctor¡¯s heart. She wiped away the tears from her face, inhaled through her stuffy nose and mumbled in her heart, ¡°Thank you, Xiao Yan. Perhaps, you will be my only friend in the future. Regardless of what happens in the future, as long as you still consider me as your friend, I will always be the Fairy Doctor from Qingshan Town in front of you even if I end up bing a grand poison master that everyone fears...¡±

 Chapter 155

    <strong><u>Chapter 155: The Preparations Before Swallowing the Purple me</u></strong>

    Since the day when the Fairy Doctor fell unconscious after consuming poison, the days in the valley once again returned to leisurely and peaceful days. It was likely that the Fairy Doctor was extremely moved because Xiao Yan did not distance himself after knowing about her condition. Now, she had reached the point where there was nothing she would not talk to Xiao Yan about.

    From the looks of it, Xiao Yan¡¯s actions which originated from his pity had somehow won theplete trust of the Fairy Doctor. With regards to this, even Xiao Yan felt surprised.

    ...

    Day by day, the peaceful days in the valley slowly passed by. The Purple me in Xiao Yan¡¯s body grew increasingly strong as Xiao Yan persevered through the tough training under the hot sun. Of course, this speed was inrge part due to the support given by the Amethyst Essence. Were it not for this magical item, Xiao Yan would require many years before the Purple me would be able to grow to this extent.

    It was another tough training session under the hot sun when Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. The strong purple me persisted in his ck eyes for a long while before gradually disappearing.

    At the end of this training, Xiao Yan did not stand up and hide from the hot sun like he usually did. Instead, he lifted his head and narrowed his eyes as he stared at the distant huge hot sun. He slowly lifted his hand and softly cried, ¡°Appear!¡±

    As his voice died down, a purple colored me violently rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. The current Purple me not only covered his hand but his forearm as well, extending until his elbow before it gradually stopped. Lowering his head and seeing his arm covered in purple colored me, joy rushed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He tightened his fist and ferociously struck against the ground. Following an explosion, numerous crack lines originated from where Xiao Yan¡¯s fist came in contact with the ground and continued to spread out until they reached the mountain wall.

    ¡°What a strong force.¡± Eyeing the damage caused by one punch, Xiao Yan could not help but gasp.

    ¡°It¡¯s barely passable but the current strength of the Purple me has reached the limit of your control. If you continue training like this, a bacsh may soon ur.¡± Yao Lao floated out of the ring, nced at the arm which was half covered by the Purple me and said.

    ¡°Indeed, it will soon reach the limit. My control of the Purple me in the vortex is obviously not as easy as before. If it is allowed to continue growing, it might try to take over me.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and said.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this...¡± Yao Lao smiled and whispered, ¡°Then... you will swallow it before it has the chance to bite you.¡±

    Lowering his head and looking at the withering me on his hand, Xiao Yan grinned widely, tilted his head and asked, ¡°When will we do it?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon. Today, you will need to prepare some things.¡± Yao Lao replied with a smile.

    ¡°What do we need to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Swallowing the Purple me and evolving the Qi Method is not as easy as you think. This Purple me may be far inferior to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ but with your current strength as a nine star Dou Zhe, it is a little difficult to sessfully swallow it. Thus, you need to prepare two different medicinal pills in order to be ready for the unexpected.¡± Yao Laoughed.

    ¡°Path Protecting Pill and Icy Heart Pill. These two types of pills are tier two medicinal pills. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for you to seed refining them with your strength as a tier one alchemist. But now that you own the Purple me, which is much stronger than an ordinary Dou Qi me, you have an increased chance of seeding.

    ¡°Path Protecting Pill, as the name suggests, has the effect of protecting your Qi Paths. When you are swallowing the Purple me you will need to move the Purple me along the Qi Paths of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. However, this kind of essence me is unlike the gentle Dou Qi. It will cause tremendous amounts of damage wherever it passes and since Qi Paths are the most important things in training which means they cannot receive even the slightest bit of damage. Hence, this Path Protecting Pill is something you must make.¡± Yao Lao said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Moreover, the nature of the Purple me is overbearing and wild. When you swallow it, the wild nature contained in the Purple me will begin to influence your mind as you swallow it. If your mind is encroached upon, then your intention of swallowing the me would naturally be destroyed. Additionally, it might leave you with a phobia that is difficult to ovee. Hence, these two pills are a must when you swallow the Purple me.¡±

    Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s serious manner, Xiao Yan did not dare slight him and hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°These are the two forms for the medicinal pills. The medicinal ingredients that are needed could be gathered in this small valley. On top of it, you will also need one rank two Wood type Monster Core and one rank two Ice type Monster Core.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s finger lightly touched Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead and transmitted the necessary information into it while he told him the other information.

    ¡°One wood and one Ice type rank two Monster Core?¡±

    Xiao Yan stilled upon hearing this but quickly nodded his head helplessly. His current stock only had one rank two Wood type monster core. He had to put in a lot of effort to kill a rank two Magic Beast thest time he was trying to gauge his strength. As for a rank two Ice type Monster Core, he did not have one. In the remaining time, it looked like he may need to enter the Magic Beast Mountain Range to hunt for a Magic Beast with this kind of monster core.

    Xiao Yan closed his eyes and recalled the medicinal ingredients needed for the two types of medicinal pills. After that, he took another look at the sky before leaping down from the cliff. He found the Fairy Doctor in the valley quietly studying the Seven Colored Poison Book and exined the motive for him leaving the valley.

    When she heard that Xiao Yan was going out to hunt a rank two Magic Beast, the Fairy Doctor became worried and wanted to go with him. However, she was stopped by Xiao Yan. After all, with his current strength, he could not ensure her safety when facing a rank two Magic Beast.

    The Fairy Doctor could only helplessly give up her decision to apany him when Xiao Yan stopped her. However, she was still worried, prompting her to hand a poison pill that she had meticulously made.

    Being very clear of the Fairy Doctor¡¯s ability to manufacture poison, Xiao Yan did not decline and carefully kept the ck pill. He voiced his thanks and rushed to the mountain wall. Under the Fairy Doctor¡¯s watch, his feet released an explosive sound as they stomped on the ground. Like a Roc, his body shot up toward the peak of the valley.

    Standing on the peak, Xiao Yan waved at the Fairy Doctor who was at the bottom of the valley. After that, his body shook and the Purple Cloud Wingsfortably opened behind him, spreading bits of purple light under the hot sun.

    As Xiao Yan stood at the top of the valley, he lifted his eyes and saw a small outline of the Magic Beast Mountain Range. In the regions that were visible, dark green trees upied most of his sight. asionally, a violent wind would blow from the mountain range, causing the trees to form a green colored wave, presenting a majestic sight.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head to nce at the zing sun and wiped his perspiration. The pair of wings on his back pped and he leaped over the cliff. As the pair of wings pped, Xiao Yan borrowed the lift and swiftly flew inside the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    The Magic Beast Mountain Range was extremely vast. Trying to search for a rank two Ice type Magic Beast in this huge expanse of space was still a little difficult. After searching for nearly an hour to no avail, Xiao Yan could only helplessly get Yao Lao to help. Because of his abnormally strong Spiritual Perception, the ranks of the Magic Beasts within a radius of a kilometer would have a difficult time escaping from his search.

    Although Yao Lao had repeated that Xiao Yan would have to rely on himself for everything once he entered the Magic Beast Mountain Range, Yao Lao did not find an excuse to reject him for this current situation. He closed his eyes for a moment before slowly opening them and pointed south saying, ¡°There¡¯s a rank two Ice type Magic Beast there but there appears to be some problem. Are you going? If you are not, we can change our location and search again but this will mean we will have to spend some time searching again.¡±

    Seeing the direction Yao Lao pointed toward, Xiao Yan pped his wings and swiftly flew over. At the same time, he threw an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ into his mouth and vaguely muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±

    Xiao Yan quickly flew across the ground. He frowned just as he was about to arrive at his destination. Frightened yells were being emitted from the forest below. From the different volumes, it appeared that there were quite a number of people.

    ¡°Teacher, is this the ce?¡± Xiao Yan asked uncertainly.

    ¡°Ah. There are mercenaries below hunting Magic Beasts but when they were attracting the Magic Beast, it appeared that they mistakenly attracted an extra rank two Ice type Magic Beast. Which in turned caused them to fall into their current state of disorder.¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter escaped from the ring.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head and slowly recalled the pair of wings on his back, turning them into tattoos on his back. He somersaulted in the air and his legs slowly passed through the dense leaves beforending on the branch of one of therge trees. He then swept his gaze below him.

    Under Xiao Yan was a somewhat spacious piece of emptynd. On it were tens of harried looking mercenaries who were fleeing . Behind these mercenaries were two rank two Magic Beasts which were persistently chasing after them. These mercenaries merely had the strength of a Dou Zhe and naturally could not hold their own against two rank two Magic Beasts. Hence, the situation below was basically them trying to escape from death.

    After carefully scanning these mercenaries, Xiao Yan abruptly noticed that these people all belonged to a single Mercenary Company. Moreover, the Company badge appeared somewhat familiar. It seemed to belong to the Mercenary Company Ka Gang and the others that Xiao Yan had met back then which was: the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company.

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± Just as Xiao Yan was scanning the ce, a familiar frightened sharp cry suddenly sounded from the battered group of people below. Xiao Yan stilled and shifted his gaze below. There, he found a young girl among the group who appeared to have tripped over a rock and fell. At that moment, a rank two Magic Beast behind her opened itsrge mouth and revealed it fangs, viciously pouncing towards her.

    Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows together as he stared at the young girl who gave the loud screech. This young girl was the one called Ling Er who was part of Ka Gang¡¯s small group back then.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current distance, even if he wanted to save her, he would be toote. Thus, he could only bitterly smile as he shook his head.

    Just as the Magic Beast was about to kill Ling Er, an angry yell sounded out, ¡°Beast, get lost!¡±

    Following the yell, a sturdy human figure suddenly shot out from the forested area. His hand carried a huge broadsword and together with the rising dense Dou Qi, violently hacked at the w of the rank two Magic Beast. Instantly, both of them hurriedly took a step back.

    ¡°What?¡± Seeing that the person who suddenly appeared did not lose in a direct confrontation with a rank two Magic Beast, Xiao Yan immediately let out a shocked gasp.

    ¡°Uncle Fei Lei!¡± The young girl hurriedly called. Upon seeing the man at his prime, a happiness from escaping a close encounter with death surfaced on the young girl¡¯s originally terribly pale face.

    ¡°Ling Er, step back.¡±

    The man in his prime called Fei Lei did not turn around. He simply gave an order while he swept his gaze toward the two Magic Beasts that were gathering together because of his presence and involuntarily felt a bitterness in his mouth. With his strength as a two star Dou Shi, he could at the very most handle one rank two Magic Beast.

    ¡°Company Leader, what do we do?¡± A middle aged man walked out from the group of mercenaries and asked. He understood Fei Lei¡¯s level of strength.

    ¡°Ka Gang, first reform the formation. Do not panic. Otherwise, we will be separated and conquered by them!¡± Fei Lei¡¯s deep voice said.

    ¡°Uncle Fei Lei, you won¡¯t be able to beat two rank two Magic Beasts on your own.¡± Ling Er said with panic evident in her voice. She was about to step forward when a long hand grabbed her from behind. At the same time, ady¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the Company Leader!¡±

    Being caught by thedy, Ling Er pitifully turned her head and looked at thedy with an incredibly good figure and said, ¡°Qing jie-jie, we can go and help Uncle Fei Lei temporarily hold them off.¡±

    Thedy who was being addressed as Qing jie-jie had a tall, lovely body. Her skin was not a jade white color but was more inclined toward the sexier bronze color. A ck tight and short leather blouse revealed the protrusion of her chest at a seductive angle. Since the skin tight blouse was short, it only reached her belly button, disying the smooth and narrow waist, presenting a sight that others yearned for.

    The lower body of the woman was simrly covered by a short tight ck colored leather skirt. Her long tight legs had a long dagger attached to one of them. The image she presented was like a female leopard in the forest that was filled with the wild characteristics of being strong and vicious.

    When men first see this kind of woman who was filled with wild characteristics, their first thought was to tame her, letting this woman who was like a female leopard creep tactfully under them. Of course, this was also a thought that Xiao Yan had when he first saw her. However, the thought was immediately thrown aside when it was formed. After all, he did not have a sperm filled brain. This long period of tough training had resulted in his restraint reaching a superior level.

    ¡°With the current people we have here, we would be killed off, one by one by a rank two Magic Beast if we do not reform our formation. Now, we should listen to the Comapn Leader¡¯s order and reform our formation. You should stop adding to the trouble. If you had not caused a mess before, why would we end up attracting two Magic Beasts? Our friends had almost lost our lives earlier because of this!¡± The woman who was addressed as Qing jie-jie frowned and softly chided at Ling Er.

    Ling Er felt some grievances from being scolded like this but did not dare to say anything as she obediently stood beside the woman.

    ¡°Qing Ye, if anything were to happenter, bring Ling Er along and leave first. We will hold them here.¡± A young man wearing white clothes went over and said.

    A pair of wavy eyes nced at the young man as the woman who was called Qing Ye said faintly, ¡°I won¡¯t leave first without the Comapny Leader¡¯s order. And if wepare our strengths, you are no where near me.¡±

    Hearing this, the young man in white rubbed his nose in embarrassment as he waved at Ling Er who was purposefully disying a grimace on her face.

    Seeing Mu Lan receiving a cold response, Ling Er secretlyughed. If she saw Mu Lan try to curry favor with Qing Ye in the past, she would definitely be secretly unhappy in her heart. However, for some reason, the Mu Lan da-ge that she worshipped in the past could no longer give her the same feeling as before. Instead, asionally, when she let her imagination run wild, the ck figure of a young man would appear for no reason. A young man who was carrying arge ck ruler on his back...

    ¡°Rumors says that he actually killed Mu She of the Wolf Head Mercenary Company, a strong Dou Zhe that even Uncle Fei Lei would have a hard time over. What a liar, to actually say that he¡¯s only a two star Dou Zhe...¡± As her small hand held the hand of Qing Ye, who was by her side, Ling Er recalled the hot news that had spread around Qingshan Town for a whole month. An unknown feeling surfaced within the young girl¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Bloody Battle Mercenary Company, in formation! We will help the Company Leader hold off that Ice type rank two Magic Beast!¡±

    When Ling Er was lost in her daydream, Ka Gang had managed to swiftly reorganise the mercenaries. He waved his hand and over ten mercenaries immediately rushed out with great coordination and headed for one of the rank two Magic Beasts that were attacking Fei Lei.

    .

    Being surrounded and blocked by a group of weaker mercenaries, the fairlyrge sized Magic Beast immediately let out a furious roar. Its huge sharp ws violently shed down, ferociously shooting out an icy force. This force knocked against the shields that the mercenaries held in their hands, forming a thinyer of ice on them. The bone pricking cold caused a few mercenaries to quickly abandon the shields that had turned into ice shields.

    ¡°Hold it back! Ground type Dou Zhe to the front, Fire type Dou Zhe attack its weak points!¡± Watching the Company that had fallen into a disadvantaged position on the first exchange, Ka Gang hurriedly ordered.

    After Ka Gang gave the order, the ice type Magic Beast impatiently faced the sky and let out a loud roar. Immediately, a snow whiteyer of ice quickly spread from under its legs and a white gas would flow up the body of any mercenary who came into contact with the iceyer. The icy temperature almost froze the blood in their bodies.

    The formation that took a lot of effort to reorganize was easily weakened to a vulnerable state under this attack by the rank two Magic Beast.

    After breaking through the formation, the eyes of the ice type Magic Beast turned red as it began its killing spree. A few mercenaries who could not dodge in time were immediately smashed by it and threw up blood as they frantically retreated,

    ¡°Company Leader, we cannot hold it off any longer!¡± Seeing the tyrannical massacre of the rank two Magic Beast, Ka Gang¡¯s face turned utterly white as he shouted to Fei Lei who was having a difficult fight with the other rank two Magic Beast.

    Therge sword in Fei Lei¡¯s hand ferociously forced the rank two magic beast to pull back before he also took a couple of steps back. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he suddenly lifted his head, faced a tall tree and cried, ¡°Friend. All of us make a living in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. If it is convenient, I hope that you can extend your help. The Bloody Battle Mercenary Company will be eternally grateful!¡±

    Seeing Fei Lei¡¯s action, the surrounding Bloody Battle mercenaries looked at each other in shock. Then they shifted their gaze to the spot where Fei Lei was looking at,

    Not long after Fei Lei¡¯s voice was sent out, a response came from the dense woods, ¡°I can help you kill that rank two Ice type Magic Beast. But if there is a monster core in its body...¡±

    ¡°It belongs to you!¡± Hearing this, joy struck Fei Lei as he called out without any hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe, Company Leader is really forthright. Some time ago, I was helped by some members of yourpnay. Today, I shall repay the favor.¡± Following a lightugh, the leaves in the forest swayed. A ck shadow swiftly pounced down like an eagle.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    Qing Ye clenched her silver teeth as she shed against the Ice type Magic Beast that wasing after them. The enormous strength immediately caused her pretty face to turn white as she hurriedly retreated.

    After pushing Qing Ye back, the Magic Beast let out a menacing loud roar and once again violently pounced forward.

    Just as Qing Ye was nning to once again stake her life and sh with the beast, a ck shadow suddenly shot over from midair andnded heavily on the ground. A violent sound rang out, scattering dust throughout the area.

    As the dust slowly settled, a skinny young man carrying a strange looking huge ck colored ruler on his back appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Ka Gang let out an involuntary gasp. With the unique huge ruler as a symbol, Xiao Yan was recognizable anywhere.

    ¡°Haha, Uncle Ka Gang, I hope that you have been well.¡± Xiao Yan slowly turned his head. His gaze first swept across Qing Ye behind him and then smiled at Ka Gang by her side.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll reminisceter. First, we need to get rid of this beast.¡±

    Xiao Yan waved to Ka Gang whose face was filled with an unrestrained joy. Turning around, he faced the huge rank two Magic Beast in front of him and let out an involuntary smile. He slowly lifted his leg and then stomped it on the ground. Following an explosion, Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned into a ck shadow and appeared on the left side of the magic beast like lightning. His hand tightly held the hilt of the ruler and drew it in a sudden motion. The Heavy Xuan Ruler left his back and carried an intense wind pressure as it smashed heavily on top of the head of the Magic Beast. Instantly, the huge force threw the huge body of the Magic Beast up. It smashed through quite a few trees beforeing to a slow stop.

    ¡°Bravo!¡± Fei Lei whose eyes had been looking over, saw Xiao Yan¡¯s frightening move and could not help but praise him.

    Standing behind Xiao Yan, Qing Ye involuntarily covered her moist red small mouth with her hand when she saw Xiao Yan knock the rank two Magic Beast over ten meters away, much like how one would hit a rubber ball. Her face was filled with shock. It was difficult to imagine that this skinny young man actually possessed such incredible strength. Really... a person cannot be judged by his appearance.

    Not far away, Ling Er¡¯s gaze was entirely focused on Xiao Yan ever since his appearance. Seeing his incredible strength, a strange glint immediately shed in her charming eyes.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    In the distance, the Ice Magic Beast that was sent flying once again got up. The humiliation of being sent flying caused it to roar angrily. All over its body, an icy air began to shroud it. It opened its huge mouth and ten sharp icicles shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Seeing the icicles shooting toward him, Xiao Yan stabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler in front of him. Following numerous nging sound, it managed topletely block the wave of icicles.

    Xiao Yan held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly as he nced at the ruler¡¯s body where ayer of ice was being formed. He smiled faintly and a purple colored me gradually rose on his palm. He lightly rubbed the ruler surface and melted all the thin ice on it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Seeing that the icicle attack was useless, the Magic Beast once again faced the sky and roared angrily. All of its hair straightened while an icy white vapor surrounded its entire body. A momentter, the mist solidified into ayer of snow white ice armor. The ice armor covered the entirety of the Magic Beast, giving it the appearance of an ice carving under sunlight.

    After being covered by the ice armor, the Magic Beast widened its four legs and charged at Xiao Yan like a tank.

    Xiao Yan slowly steadied his breath as he lifted his eye to watch the Magic Beast charging over with an explosive force. His hands released the heavy ruler and tightened into a fist. A purple colored me rose from it and epassed half of his arm.

    After lowering his head and ncing at the ascending me in his hand, Xiao Yan raised his head and observed the Magic Beast approaching. At this moment, a gust of cold wind, caused by the ice armor on the beast¡¯s body, carried forth arge amount of pressure as it charged toward Xiao Yan.

    Letting out his breath, Xiao Yan stomped heavily on the ground and his body shot out like an arrow released from a bow. Under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze, he chose to meet the Magic Beast head on.

    ¡°This guy... is he crazy?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, everyone present mumbled in shock.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Just as the two sides were about to crash into each other, Xiao Yan lightly called out in his heart. The fist that was covered in the Purple me suddenly emitted a sharp explosive sound. A momentter, it carried a frightening force and smashed viciously into the Magic Beast¡¯s Head.

    Almost instantly after they made contact, the ice armor on the Magic Beast was melted away by Xiao Yan¡¯s Purple me, allowing arge hole that exposed the Magic Beast¡¯s head inside.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Apanied by the Purple me, the fist smashed heavily onto the Magic Beast head. A brief silenceter, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist borrowed the heat from the Purple me and together with a muffled sound, created a hole in the Magic Beast¡¯s head.

    A depressing noise sounded in the vast forest. Half of Xiao Yan¡¯s arm appeared to have entered the Magic Beast¡¯s head and fresh blood trailed along his arm as it dripped down, finallynding in the somewhat quiet forest to make a strange soft sound,

    Indifferently watching the Magic Beast, whose bloody red eyes were still open, Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh. He slowly withdrew his arm, took out a cloth and wiped the blood off his hand.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s hand withdrew, the rank two Magic Beast which had forced tens of the members of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company to flee in all directions, finally fell to the ground under everyone¡¯s stunned gaze.

 Chapter 156

    <strong><u>Chapter 156: Getting the Monster Core</u></strong>

    As he eyed the fallen Magic Beast beside him, Xiao Yan threw aside the cloth in his hand that was filled with blood. After which, he flipped his hand and a dagger appeared. Squatting down, he cut opened the Magic Beast¡¯s head while ignoring everyone and slowly began searching within it.

    After a few more cuts, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows began to be pressed together and he shook his head helplessly. He wiped off the blood on the dagger and kept it. Finally, he stood up and shrugged his shoulders at those who was watching him. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m unlucky. There¡¯s nothing at all.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, everyone gradually began to recover from their shock. Staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s empty hands, Ka Gang could only shake his head regretfully. He then waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s first help the Company Leader finish off the other Magic Beast.¡±

    Upon hearing Ka Gang¡¯s shout, all the members of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company quickly gripped the weapon in their hands and began swarming toward Fei Lei¡¯s battlefield and began to attack the Magic Beast as a group under Fei Lei¡¯smand.

    Carrying the heavy ruler, Xiao Yan leaned against a tree trunk. He chewed grass in his mouth and lowered his head to see the abrasions on his fist. His eyes were full of excitement. Although he only managed to defeat the rank two Magic Beast in one blow because of his elemental advantage, the strength of the Purple me had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectation. If this happened during another time, he could at the very most only injure a rank two Magic Beast after he used ¡®Octane st¡¯. Killing it would still be impossible.

    Xiao Yan slid his finger over the storage ring and retrieved an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯. He threw it in his mouth without anyone noticing and swallowed with a slight tremble of his throat.

    ¡°Ugh, if this lousy Qi Method still doesn¡¯t evolve, I won¡¯t even be able to afford consuming ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly whispered as he felt his body gradually recover its Dou Qi.

    While the bored Xiao Yan was leaning against the tree trunk, two beautiful shadows were slowly headed at him from a short distance away.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡±

    A youngdy¡¯s lovely and clear voice caused Xiao Yan to lift his headzily. He carelessly nced at Ling Er before resting it on the otherdy with the demon like figure for a while. Finally, he withdrew his gazezily. When faced with this youngdy who had given him the impression of being unruly, Xiao Yan had little intention of paying any attention to her. Hence he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Being treated indifferently by Xiao Yan, Ling Er¡¯s face became somewhat bright red. She opened her moist and small red mouth, looking as though she wanted to speak but was unable to. She was unable to find any words to ease the atmosphere; it appeared that she knew what kind of impression she left on him.

    ¡°Your palm is bleeding. Do you need to bandage it?¡± Seeing the gloomy atmosphere, the female with the devilish figure could only helplessly open her mouth to speak. Instantly, the cool and crisp voice sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Yan lifted his gaze and scrutinized thisdy with quite a good appearance. He swept his gaze over her body and slightly shook his head. In a simrly helpless voice, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The simr indifferent manner Xiao Yan disyed much like he did before caused Qing Ye to be slightly shocked. It was not that she was vain but with her stunning appearance, she had seldom received such treatment. However, she was also a proud person. When she saw Xiao Yan shake his head, rejecting, she did not continue to inquire. Thus, the atmosphere between the three of them once again returned to its depressing state.

    The gloomy atmosphere continued for a while before it was finally interrupted by the celebratory cry from within the forest. The three of them raised their heads and found that the Magic Beast that was originally putting up a tough fight with Fei Lei was finally defeated by thebined strength of everyone. No wonder they were so excited.

    Leaving the Magic Beast carcass aside, Fei Lei instructed a few mercenaries to search for the Monster Core and led Ka Gang and the others, who wereughing together, toward Xiao Yan. The unrestrainedughter frightened the birds away from the forest. ¡°Ha ha. Brother Xiao Yan, I¡¯ve heard about you, but never had the luck to see you in person. Thank you very much for today.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head with a smile. He greeted Ka Gang first before smiling at this strong middle aged man who appeared to be a forthright person. ¡°How can I have any good reputation in Qingshan Town?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. Despite being so young, you were able to kill that crafty Mu She with your own hands. Your reputation is far from being inferior. At the very least, no one in my Bloody Battle Mercenary Company could bepared to you.¡± Fei Lei sized up Xiao Yan and could not help but sigh to himself as he shook his head. After seeing Xiao Yan fight just now, it appeared that the rumors of him killing Mu She were true. He could not figure out just how this person trained. How could he be so ridiculously strong in spite of being younger than twenty years of age?

    Smiling carelessly, Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at the sky as he helplessly said, ¡° I¡¯m sorry. There was no rank two Ice type Monster Core in the body of that Magic Beast. Therefore, I¡¯ll have to continue searching and won¡¯t be able to chat with all of you.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Yan reced the Heavy Xuan Ruler which was in his hand onto his back as he prepared to once again enter the forest to search for a target.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you gained nothing for your effort. If you do not mind, why don¡¯t you take the Monster Core of the other Magic Beast? It¡¯s a ground type one.¡± Fei Lei waved his hand and expressed his apologies.

    ¡°Forget it. I only need an Ice type rank two Magic Core. You can keep that thing.¡± Waving his hand with a smile, Xiao Yan turned around and headed toward the interior of the dense forest.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    A cool sweet voice of a woman suddenly sounded from behind him, causing Xiao Yan to halt his footsteps and turn around doubtfully to face Qing Ye.

    ¡°Do you have a great need for a rank two Ice type Magic Core?¡± Qing Ye asked with her eyebrows slightly standing.

    ¡°Yes, I need it soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Qing Ye hesitated for a moment before reaching out her hand and gradually retrieving the pendant from her long neck. One end of the pendant was hidden within Qing Ye¡¯s skin tight clothing and as she gently pulled, the pendant was pulled out in its entirety. At the end of the pendant hung a round white colored ice pearl.

    ¡°This is a monster core from a rank two Magic Beast Icy Snow Snail. Since you helped our Bloody Battle Mercenary Company once, treat it as a reward.¡± Qing Ye touched the beautiful white colored Magic Core, seemingly unwilling to part with it. Then she threw it towards Xiao Yan and out of instinct, Xiao Yan reached his hand out and caught the milk colored Monster core. The part of his hand that caught it felt both warm and cool. Moreover, the pendant had a faint body fragrance remaining, perhaps a result of having remained on the skin of a woman for a long time.

    ¡°Qing Ye...¡± Seeing Qing Ye¡¯s action, Fei Lei could not help but shout. After musing, he could only helplessly say, ¡°Since you are willing, then do as you please. But this is your personal item. Once we return, I will find something topensate you. After all, these are thepany rules.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. If he had not intervened and helped, we would at least have lost half of our members here.¡± Qing Ye said with a smile as she shook her head.

    ¡°It really is a rank two Ice type Monster Core.¡± After sensing the energy of the Monster Core in his hand, a joyful smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He tantly kept the monster core and lifted his head to eye Qing Ye¡¯s exquisite and pretty face. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you very much. But this is yours and I should not let you lose out. How about...¡± After thinking with a frown for a moment, Xiao Yan flipped his hand and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. He then tossed it to Qing Ye and said with a bright smile, ¡°There are five ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ in there which can help you quickly recover your Dou Qi in times of danger. If we were topare prices, it should not lose to your rank two Monster Core... Consider it a fair trade.¡±

    Qing Ye did not originally intend to ept anything from the other party but when the words ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ entered her ear, her pretty face became nk. She quickly reached out her hand and carefully caught the jade bottle. When she opened it, surprise filled her face, ¡°It is a medicinal pill?¡±

    Hearing this, Fei Lei and the others around her were also moved. In this kind of ce, they could seldom see a medicinal pill that originated from an alchemist. Thus, when they saw that Xiao Yan could take out five ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯, they were all shocked.

    ¡°This young man seems to have an impressive background. Seeing this style of spending money, it appeared that he was a young master that had left home toe out and gain experience. That Mu She was indeed quite unlucky.¡± Upon seeing the jade bottle in Qing Ye¡¯s hand, Fei Lei could not help but quietly say in his heart.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you very much. I still have some urgent matters so I won¡¯t be able to stay any longer. Goodbye.¡±

    With the Monster Core in his hand, Xiao Yan was anxious to return back and refine the two medicinal pills needed for him to swallow the Purple me. He immediately faced Fei Lei and cupped his hands together before stomping off the ground and swiftly shooting into the dense forest. Gradually, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Watching Xiao Yan slowly disappearing into the dense and dark forest, Fei Lei could not help but let out a sigh. Heughed bitterly, ¡°I had wanted to ask Xiao Yan to join our Bloody Battle Mercenary Company but seeing his generous trade, I did not have the face to open my mouth.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stop thinking such ridiculous thoughts. With his talent, he would not stay in our small Mercenary Company. If I guess correctly, it is likely that he hase to the Magic Beast Mountain Range to train. With his training talent and calcting mind, the vast world is the stage where he can disy his talent. For us... we should just focus on being insignificant mercenaries. Maybe in twenty years time, when he returns to Qingshan Town, he might have be a Da Dou Shi or Dou Ling.¡± Qing Ye kept the jade bottle, turned around and said in a faint voice.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡±

    Fei Lei shook his head in a manner that appeared to mock himself. He waved his hand and led everyone into loudly singing the song of triumphant return as they carried the carcass of the two Magic Beasts back to Qingshan town. Although they did not possess the talent Xiao Yan had, they as small flies, also had theirfortable lives.

    After entering the dense forest and hurriedly dashing for some time, Xiao Yan finally came to a stop. His back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings gradually opened. The Dou Qi in his body circted for a few times before finally pouring into the pair of wings on his back.

    Instantly, Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowly floated up. The pair of wings pped once again and his body broke free of the bounds of the forest and flew into the blue sky. He took a moment to locate his bearings before he extended his wings and hurriedly flew toward the direction of the small valley.

    During the flight journey, Xiao Yan consumed three ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ before he gradually found the small valley that was covered by a dense fog. He braced himself and broke through the thick fog and flew into the small valley. When he was about tond on the ground, the pair of wings trembled and transformed into tattoos on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    After having been through a tough battle, Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a sigh as he once again returned to this peaceful valley. He quickly strode toward the straw house in the valley and found the anxiously waiting Fairy Doctor. When she saw Xiao Yan came back in one piece, the weight in the Fairy Doctor¡¯s heart was simrly relieved.

    After greeting the Fairy Doctor, Xiao Yan hurriedly gathered all the necessary medicinal ingredients for the two types of pills. Once finished, he carried the medicinal ingredients and leaped into the cave on the mountain wall, preparing to refine the two important medicinal pills for the swallowing of the Purple me.

 Chapter 157

    <strong><u>Chapter 157: Refine Pills! Qi Method Evolution!</u></strong>

    Seated with his legs crossed in the cave, Xiao Yan extracted the Medicinal Cauldron from within the storage ring and ced it gently in front of him. He then ced all the necessary medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Path Protecting Pill¡¯ and the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯ beside him. After he carefully checked everything again, he finally let out a rxed breath.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was about to start the fire to refine the medicinal pills, Yao Lao slowly and unsteadily floated out from the ring. Hended on a huge rock, folded his arms and watched Xiao Yan work with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nced once at Yao Lao before slowly closing his eyes. Once again, his mind brought forth the two medicinal forms Yao Lao had imparted him with and rechecked the quantity of each ingredient needed and the overall fire temperature. After revising them once, he began to open his eyes slowly as he gently rubbed his hands together. He then ced his palm on the fire outlet and his mind began to slowly sink into his body, carefully retrieving the purple colored me from within the center of the vortex.

    The purple colored me was surrounded by Dou Qi as it swiftly passed through his Qi Paths and palm before entering the medicinal cauldron.

    When the Purple me rushed into the medicinal cauldron, a soft ¡®bang¡¯ sounded. The Purple colored me rose within the medicinal cauldron and began to burn.

    Through the ss on the surface of the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes could see the randomly leaping purple colored me. When the ice cold medicinal cauldrons temperature slowly rose, Xiao Yan tilted his head and smiled at Yao Lao. His expression once again became serious as his Spiritual Perception exited his body, entering the medicinal cauldron through his hand and sessfully controlled the untamed Purple me.

    ¡°You can begin.¡±

    Seeing the increasingly calm Purple me in the medicinal cauldron, Yao Lao nodded his head with a smile on his face as he quietlymented in his heart, ¡°This brat is bing familiar with the use of Spiritual Perception. He was actually able to suppress the me¡¯s temperature so quickly.¡±

    Nodding his head slightly, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand habitually grabbed a dark green nt from beside him. This nt was called Evergreen Flower. The warm energy contained within the leaves would make it very suitable to protect his Qi Paths.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the Evergreen Flower in his hand. His hand paused for a moment before throwing it into the interior of the medicinal cauldron.

    Just as the Evergreen Flower entered the medicinal cauldron, the surging Purple me pounced on it. In an instant, it¡¯s dark green leaves swiftly became brown. At this stage, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception slowly suppressed the Purple me¡¯s temperature with quite a bit of effort. The faint me seed carried a temperature that was neither cold nor hot as it gradually grilled the Evergreen Flower that was floating in it.

    As this method of grilling continued, drops of green colored liquid began to form on the surface of the Evergreen Flower leaves. Following the increase in the amount of liquid that formed, the leaf quickly shrunk. When thest drop of green colored liquid from the Evergreen Flower was forced out, the body of the Evergreen Flower turned into ck soot and sank to the bottom of the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Ah... not bad. With your outstanding Spiritual Perception, even some tier two alchemists cannotpare to you.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan seeded on his first step, Yao Lao could not help but praise with a smile.

    Smiling, Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand, sucking out the green colored liquid from within the medicinal cauldron. Finally, he carefully poured it into a jade bottle, storing it as it awaited to be merged with the other ingredients.

    After obtaining the energy liquid from the Evergreen flower, Xiao Yan refined three other different colored liquids and a pale green powder that was obtained from grilling the Dark Cloud Spirit Fruit.

    When refining these few types of medicinal powders, Xiao Yan destroyed twelve rare medicinal herbs despite his outstanding Spiritual Perception. This was because it was his first time creating this kind of medicinal pill and trying to grasp the necessary me control and ingredient quantity. If the valley did not possess arge supply of medicinal ingredients, he might have faced the embarrassing situation of exhausting his medicinal ingredients.

    Seated on a rock, Yao Lao quietly watched Xiao Yan refine medicine. When thetter managed to refine all the necessary medicinal ingredients, he nodded his head. Xiao Yan may have damaged quite a number of medicinal ingredients during this period of time but this number of failures was quite good considering that he was refining these medicines for the first time.

    After refining all the ingredients, Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He took an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from the storage ring, threw it in his mouth and crossed his legs as he recovered the Dou Qi in his body.

    Observing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Yao Lao could only helplessly shake his head. No wonder Xiao Yan was going crazy with his desire to evolve his Qi Method. After only refining for a short while, the Dou Qi in his body was already extremely exhausted. The current medicinal pill that he was refining was only tier two. If he was to refine a tier three or even tier four medicine, Xiao Yan might have to put a handful of ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ in his mouth in order to avoid failing due to his Dou Qi being exhausted. After crossing his legs and recovering for a long while, Xiao Yao finally opened his eyes. He watched Yao Lao¡¯s helpless expression and could only smile bitterly. He then ced all the different refined ingredients beside him and flicked his palm. A snow white Monster Core that was emitting cold air appeared in his hand.

    Watching the rank two Ice type Monster Core, Xiao Yan slowly let out a breath. He flicked his finger and urately shot the Monster Core into the medicinal cauldron. At the same time, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm quickly touched the fire outlet of the medicinal cauldron. He used his Spiritual Perception to suddenly release the suppressed temperature of the Purple me. Immediately, the Purple me began to rise with a crying sound and spread throughout the interior of the cauldron.

    Within the soaring Purple me, the rank two Ice type Monster Core began to release an icy cold stream as it did its best to struggle again the heat, hoping to avoid being destroyed.

    The Purple me and the icy fog started to be locked in a stalemate within the medicinal cauldron. Sheets of white colored fog began to seep through the cover of the medicinal cauldron and continued to spread throughout the surrounding area.

    Lifting his eyes to see the increasingly thick white gas, Yao Lao lightly waved his sleeves. A ferocious force swept the white gas out. Immediately, the cave returned to its clear state. However, the current Xiao Yan did not have the luxury of noticing all this; all of his attention was ced on the stalemate between the Purple me and the ice type Monster Core.

    The Purple me in him continued to be poured into the medicinal cauldron while the Ice type Monster Core did not wish to be outdone. It continued releasing cold air, struggling to escape its fate of being destroyed.

    The stalemate continued until Xiao Yan swallowed another ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯. Although the Ice type Monster Core contained a vast amount of Ice energy, there was no reinforcement for the energy. Hence, under the relentless grilling of the Purple me, the Ice type Monster Core¡¯s cold air barrier was finally broken.

    Following the breaking of the ice air barrier, the Purple me released an excited writhing sound. It pounced from all directions and surrounded the Ice type Monster Core before beginning to calcine it.

    As the me calcined it for a long time, numerous crack lines gradually appeared on the Ice type Monster Core¡¯s hard surface. After a while, a clear cracking noise sounded and the surface of the Monster Core turned into ashes and sunk. When the ashes settled at the bottom of the cauldron, a small ball of snow white paste like energy appeared and drifted within the medicinal cauldron.

    When he saw this white colored energy paste ball appear, joy finally surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed face. After using the Purple me to grill for a little longer, he finally sucked it out and stored it properly within a jade bottle.

    After refining the energy from within the Monster Core, Xiao Yan swiftly grabbed the few refined ingredients in front of him and poured all of them into the medicinal cauldron.

    The Purple me surrounded the few ingredients in the cauldron and began to calcine them in a very intense manner.

    As the intense me continued to burn, the different colored medicinal ingredients began to slowly fuse. The liquid and powder began to merge and slowly rolled around in the me. As time went on, an initial medicinal pill shape began to slowly and faintly appear within the medicinal cauldron.

    The current medicinal pill¡¯s surface was extremely uneven, on its surface, the luster was made up of patches of green and purple. When one looked at it, it appeared to be a strange looking object that was covered with edges, totally unlike the roundness and the luster of a fully formed medicinal pill.

    Seeing this initial medicinal pill, the heavy weight in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was finally lifted. At this stage, he hadpleted ny percent of the refining process. The remaining step was to condense the pill.

    Carrying the refined Monster Core energy in his hand, Xiao Yan tilted his head and eyed Yao Lao. Seeing that he nodded his head with a smile, Xiao Yan took in a gentle breath and poured the Monster Core energy into the medicinal cauldron without any hesitation.

    Just as the white colored paste like energy entered the medicinal cauldron, it was controlled by Xiao Yan into covering the initial medicinal pill. After which, the mix of pill and energy began to slowly rotate. At the same time, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception hurriedly suppressed the temperature of the Purple me, containing it to a point where it was neither too mild nor too hot as it gradually broiled the medicinal pill that was covered by the energy from the Monster Core.

    The final step of condensing the pill took nearly half an hour. The energy from the Monster Core was grilled into the medicinal pill slowly by the me. At this moment, Xiao Yan suddenly recalled his Spiritual Perception that he was using to suppress the Purple me. Immediately, the Purple me turbulently poured forth and carried a wild temperature as it surrounded the medicinal pill in an instant.

    The Purple me was suppressed again soon after it was given full freedom and was quickly brought back down to its lowest temperature. As the Purple me slowly retreated, a jade white round pill appeared in an attention grabbing manner within the medicinal cauldron.

    Seeing this jade white medicinal pill. Xiao Yan involuntarily opened his mouth and grinned. He beckoned with his hand and sucked it from the medicinal cauldron. Following which, he quickly took out a jade bottle by his side and stored the pill in it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand pulled away from the medicinal cauldron and the Purple me within it quickly disappeared. A momentter, the hot medicinal cauldron quieted down.

    Shaking the medicinal pill within the bottle, Xiao Yan gently inhaled the fragrance released from the mouth of the bottle. His face could not help but revel in it. A long whileter, he finallyughed to Yao Lao by his side, ¡°The Path Protection Pill is a sess!¡±

    ¡°Yes, not bad. Although there were some small errors during the process, your performance was quite good...¡± Yao Lao praised Xiao Yan with a nod. He nced at the medicinal ingredients meant for the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯ on the floor and smiled, ¡°Rest for a little while. Next, you will need to refine the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯. With that sess, I believe you should be able to damage fewer medicinal ingredients this time.¡±

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan carefully put away the Path Protecting Pill¡¯. Once again, he took out another ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ and swallowed it. Afterwards, he closed his eyes and waited for the Dou Qi in his body to recover.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. He had finally recovered to his peak condition. Seeing the medicinal cauldron in front of him, he took in a deep breath and extended his hand; once again he began to refine a pill.

    Things went ording to what Yao Lao had said, with the prior sess from refining the Path Protecting Pill¡¯, the refining process for the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯ had be much smoother. Other than the choppiness originating from the different me intensities for the different medicinal ingredients, the remaining steps were extremely natural and unforced. The refining process satisfied even the extremely picky Yao Lao. From this, it could be seen just how outstanding Xiao Yan¡¯s performance was.

    Two hours after the start of the refining process.

    At that moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s face appeared slightly exhausted. However, there was an even greater feeling of excitement and joy. This was due to the two jade bottles he tightly held in his hands; contained within these transparent jade bottles were white and green round sleek pills that were naughtily rolling around.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s tired expression, Yao Lao nced at the already dark sky outside and smiled, ¡°The time taken to refine the pills was approximately what I anticipated. Due to the strong sun during daytime, the Purple me would have increased strength. If you were to swallow the Purple me during that time, it would increase the difficulty of doing so. Hence, now is the most suitable time to swallow the Purple me. So? Can you still persevere?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his temples and smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m only slightly tired, staying up for for the entire night should not be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good.¡± Yao Lao smilingly nodded. Voicing his thoughts, he asked, ¡°How many ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ do you have with you?¡±

    ¡°Eighteen.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger probed the ring before replying.

    ¡°That should be sufficient. After the swallowing process beginster, you should immediately consume one whenever you feel your Dou Qi is insufficient. It would not be anything fun if you suddenly find your Dou Qi exhausted at any time.¡± Yao Lao seriously said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head heavily. Naturally, he did not dare fool around with his life.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll now see the result. To be honest, I am also interested in seeing how much ¡®me Mantra¡¯ can evolve with this Purple me.¡± Yao Lao released his breath as he said in a manner that suggested he was looking forward to the result.

    ¡°In any case, it cannot directly leap to the Xuan ss.¡± Regarding this, Xiao Yan still understood his limits. Although the strength of the Purple me was good there was still a huge gap between it and a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    ¡°Naturally, I know that it is impossible to reach the Xuan ss. The jump between each ss for a Qi Method is like the distance between the earth and sky. The Purple me may be able to evolve Mantra to a different level within the same ss but if it wants to evolve it to a different ss... difficult!¡± Yao Lao rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile.

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed but did not continue speaking. He sat crossed legged and closed his eyes. After he deepened his spirit and quietly sat for a moment, his eyes suddenly opened. Within his ck eyes, a brilliant light shed past. When the brilliant light in his eyes to diminish, Xiao Yan tilted his head and faced Yao Lao.

    ¡°Yes, begin. It¡¯s time.¡± Noticing Xiao Yan looking over, Yao Lao smiled and gently nodded.

    Nodding his head with great force, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the two jade bottles in front of him. After which, he closed his eyes and his mind sunk into his body.

    Under the control of his mind, the vortex in his lower abdomen suddenly began spinning at a high speed. Following its increased rotation speed, clusters of Purple me in the vortex were thrown out.

    The Purple me that was thrown out seemed to be puzzled. Why had the partner that was working with it days before suddenly chasing it out? The Purple me that was thrown outside slowly gathered all the Purple me that had been thrown out of the vortex, finally forming an intense ball of Purple me.

    Just as the Purple me attempted to charge into the vortex without thought, the surging pale yellow Dou Qi within the vortex came gushing outwards from the vortex and epassed the Purple me within it. Under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, the surrounding pale yellow Dou Qi pulled the Purple me and began to move along the fixed Qi Paths dictated by ¡®me Mantra¡¯.

    When the Dou Qi surrounded the Purple me, thetter felt danger. Instantly, it began to angrily attempt to shoot out of the surrounding Dou Qi energy. Each time they struck, they would burn arge amount of Dou Qi energy into nothing. However, an unceasing supply of Dou Qi from the vortex continued to be emitted. Regardless of how the Purple me burned, it could not escape being trapped by the Dou Qi.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi surrounded the Purple me, hepletely lost control of it. However, it did not bother him. He focused all his attention into controlling the Dou Qi, pulling the Purple me into bing a long and thin me before swiftly moving it into the Qi pathways for training ¡®me Mantra¡¯.

    Just as the Purple me that was epassed by Dou Qi entered the Qi Paths that was predetermined, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled violently. Numerous small drops of cold perspiration continued to appear on his forehead. Like dripping water, it flowed along Xiao Yan¡¯s face and smashed against the mountain rock with a tapping noise.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth. The Qi Paths in his body emitted a twitching like terrible pain that almost caused his face to grimace. He did not expect that even with Dou Qi as the initial protection, the pain caused by the Purple me would be this intense.

    ¡°Consume the Path Protecting Pill!¡±

    When Xiao Yan was clenching his teeth and enduring, Yao Lao¡¯s soft order suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Hearing the order, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand did not hesitate as he grabbed a small jade bottle in front of him, poured out the jade white pill and threw it into his mouth.

    Once the ¡®Path Protecting Pill¡¯ entered into his mouth, it began transforming into a warm and smooth current. It swiftly rolled into his throat and entered his body. Finally, under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, it swiftly covered all the veins that the me must pass through when using ¡®me Mantra¡¯ with ayer of faint white colored energy membrane.

    Although thisyer of white colored energy membrane was extremely thin, the effect that it brought was very notable. Not long after he swallowed the Path Protecting Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed muscles began to gradually rx. His distorted face was also slowly bing normal. There was still some asional searing pain that was emitted from his Qi Paths, but this was entirely within the parameters that he could endure.

    The gradual relief from the intense pain caused Xiao Yan to sigh in his heart. He could not imagine whether the Qi Paths in his body could continue to absorb and contain Dou Qi if he did not have the help from the Path Protecting Pill¡¯. It might be that after the Purple me hadpletely passed through his Qi Paths, he would be a real cripple.

    ¡°It is indeed true that having an elder at home is like having a treasure.¡± Xiao Yan happily mumbled in his heart. The position Yao Lao held in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart instantly sped higher.

    With the help from the Path Protecting Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan was much more rxed. Although his Dou Qi was consumed at an incredible rate under the burning of the Purple me, the help given from his uninterrupted swallowing of ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ allowed him to barely maintain an equilibrium.

    Everything in his body proceeded in an orderly manner under the tense atmosphere. Until now, Xiao Yan did not find anything wrong but he continued to remain alert. As Yao Lao had said before, other than the danger of one¡¯s Qi Paths being burnt during the swallowing process, one¡¯s mind would also be slowly corrupted by the wild instincts of the Purple me, causing one to lose control.

    Bearing in mind Yao Lao¡¯s words in his heart, Xiao Yan solemnly kept guard of his mind, not daring to allow even the slightest mistake.

    After Xiao Yan slowly moved the Purple me epassed by Dou Qi for half the Qi Path route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually became serious. He had begun to vaguely feel that as the swallowing process became more intense while threads of faint agitation were slowly climbing into his mind.

    Feeling that his mind was changing, Xiao Yan heart immediately grew fearful. He did not require Yao Lao¡¯s reminder as he retrieved the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯ from in front of him and threw it into his mouth.

    Once the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯ entered his body, an icy bone cutting feeling slowly prated from his throat region. His mind felt this icy cold feeling and shivered slightly. That gradually increased agitation in his heart was like a remanent snow meeting a me, swiftly melting away and vanishing.

    With the ¡®Icy Heart Pill¡¯ to protect his mind, Xiao Yan was finally no longer afraid of losing guard of his mind. Immediately, he used all his strength to crazily circte the Purple me epassed in Dou Qi through his Qi Paths.

    Following the Purple me circting through the designated Qi Paths for ¡®me Mantra¡¯, Xiao Yan suddenly realized that a thread of Dou Qi and Purple me began to strangely merge together.

    No, rather than say that they were merging, it was more appropriate to say that the Purple me was being gradually consumed by ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi.

    Looking at this scene, Xiao Yan heart felt both shocked and happy. From this situation, he could confirm one thing. This ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method did indeed possess the miraculous ability to evolve.

    As the pale yellow Dou Qi and the Purple me were about to pass through thest Qi Path for the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, the two of them had almost entirely be one. That originally pale yellow colored Dou Qi had at that moment,pletely transformed into a pale, purple color. Moreover, on the surface of this pale purple Dou Qi, there was a rising faint Purple me. However, this Purple me did not cause the Qi Paths any harm.

    Seeing that the Dou Qi had entirely changed color, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with unrestrained happiness. He put in a greater amount of effort to direct the Dou Qi intopleting the final portion of the cirction.

    The cirction of the Dou Qi grew increasingly fast and finally, the Dou Qi with its color already changed, finally rushed out of thest Qi Path. Completing one perfect andplete cycle, the new Dou Qi stream returned to the lower abdomen.

    After rushing out of the Qi Paths, the purple colored Dou Qi directly and unceasingly charged into the continuously spinning pale yellow vortex.

    As more and more Dou Qi which had consumed the Purple me rushed out of the Qi Path, the vortex color was also slowly beginning to change from a pale yellow color into a pale purple color.

    When the final thread of purple colored Dou Qi came out of the vein, the vortex had almostpletely changed into a pale purple color.

    At Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen, the rotating vortex suddenly stopped and stood quietly.

    At the same time, in the cave, the closed eyed Xiao Yan suddenly opened them. A ring purple light shot out from his eyes for about half an inch, much like a real substance. A momentter, Xiao Yan slowly tilted his head and eyed Yao Lao. Stupidly, he opened his mouth and grinned. ¡°Did I seed?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seeded!¡±

    Yao Lao sighed heavily as he smiled and nodded. He could already feel that Xiao yan contained a Dou Qi that was many times more powerful than what it had been before.

    Seeing Yao Lao nodding his head in confirmation, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth opened, releasing an untamedughter that announced his unrestrained happiness in his heart. However, his face abruptly changed as he suddenly felt the energy from all around him unexpectedly flow uncontrobly into him.

    ¡°Teacher? What¡¯s happening?¡± Tilting his head, Xiao Yan asked in a frightened voice.

    The unexpected change also caused Yao Lao to be a little shocked. He frowned, then moved toXiao Yan¡¯s front and touched thetter¡¯s body with his palm. A momentter, a smile surfaced on the aged face.

    ¡°Good things really don¡¯te alone. When onees, a second and third follows. Congrattion, the time for you to break through a Dou Zhe and be a Dou Shi has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 158

    <strong><u>Chapter 158: Advancing to Dou Shi!</u></strong>

    ¡°About to break through?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Yao Lao, stunned. It was a while before he gradually recovered his wits after the shock from these words. He proceeded to say, half in disbelief, half in happiness.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Feeling the energy in the surroundings rush about, Yao Lao smiled, ¡°Prepare to break through, this is your chance. If you miss it, you¡¯ll never know how long you will have to wait until your next opportunity.¡±

    Emotionally nodding his head, Xiao Yan had no time to determine what level his Qi Method had evolved to as he hurriedly once again sat down. Both his hands came together to form a training seal before his thoughts submerged into his body.

    As Xiao Yan entered into a training state, the surrounding energy that was rushing about became increasingly wild and violent. Until finally, Xiao Yan¡¯s body seemed to be a ck hole as it continuously devoured the violent energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind entered into his body and hastily started directing the iing energy that was flooding in through his pores. Although there was arge quantity of this energy, there were too many impurities within it. Thus the energy needed to be refined by passing through the Qi Paths before it could bepletely absorbed. If not, the Dou Qi he had so painstakingly trained might be contaminated.

    However, although Xiao Yan was already doing his best to control the vast amounts of iing energy, he was eventually unable to gainplete control of suppressing it. After all, the scope of the energy was truly too terrifying.

    With no other way out, Xiao Yan could only try to control a small portion while the rest of the energy was left to freely flow around his body. Of course, Xiao Yan had already proper protection in ce for the key areas, thus even though the energy was free to flow recklessly within his body, it only caused Xiao Yan some pain but was currently unable to do too much damage.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s careful control, a portion of the natural energy that had flooded into his body circted for a cycle in his Qi Paths before being refined into pure Dou Qi energy that he poured into the pale purple vortex.

    The pouring of this forceful Dou Qi was like throwing a huge rock into a calmke, creating huge waves.

    The originally leisurely spinning vortex suddenly began spinning at an increased speed with the pouring of this wave of Dou Qi energy. As the rotation became more and more intense, a ferocious suction force exploded forth. At that moment, Xiao Yan was horrified to realize that his mind was actually unable to control the natural energy that had entered his body.

    Without the suppression from Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, the natural energy that was scattered throughout Xiao Yan¡¯s body and the unceasing absorption of the natural energy from his surroundings were madly being sucked into the vortex.

    Following the fast rotation of the vortex in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the suction that his body emitted in the cave also grew increasingly frightening. In the end, the mottled natural energy formed a energy curtain around Xiao Yan¡¯s body, giving the surroundings a dazzling appearance.

    Yao Lao floated in mid air and observed the situation Xiao Yan had caused. He frowned. ¡°What is this guy doing? How does he dare to directly put such unpure energy into his vortex?¡±

    Yao Lao slowly let out a breath as he frowned tensely. He suppressed the anxiety in him and quietly watched Xiao Yan. In his mind, he was prepared to reach out and save Xiao Yan. From the looks of the situation, Xiao Yan should not be able to hold out much longer.

    As Yao Lao was feeling both uncertain and anxious in the outside world, Xiao Yan, with his eyes tightly shut, was also beginning to feel a little panicky in his heart. He realized that because the unrestrained flooding of energy from his surroundings and his mind failing to control and ease it, his Qi Paths were starting to feel a faint swelling sensation and some pain. If he continued to absorb the energy in such a crazy manner, he might face the danger of having his Qi Paths swell and explode.

    ¡°Bastard. Stop right now!¡±

    Without any strength to stop it, Xiao Yan could only use his mind to repeatedly roar at the fast rotating purple colored vortex.

    Xiao yan was uncertain if the roar was effective but the fast spinning vortex suddenly became a little sluggish. However, before Xiao Yan could express his surprise, the vortex once again madly spun with an even more ferocious speed.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Seeing the action of the vortex, Xiao Yan was so angry that he immediately cursed at it. However, just as his scolding died off, he abruptly realized that following the fast rotation, the surface of the purple colored vortex was gradually starting to be shrouded by ayer of purple colored me.

    The rotation of the vortex grew increasingly fast and the Purple me also grew increasingly rich. At this moment, the natural energy that was scattered all around his body quickly and randomly passed through some Qi Paths and rushed into his lower abdomen. They then swarmed into the vortex from all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind nkly observed the surging natural energy as he wailed in his heart. If the energy that was filled with impurities was to rush into the interior of the vortex, all of the Dou Qi that he had taken great pains to train would instantly be destroyed.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s forlorn observation, the surging natural energy finally began touching the vortex. However, when it touched the purple colored me, something strange happened!

    That originally mild purple colored me appeared to have its dignity provoked at that moment. In an instant, it rose into a Purple me that was half a footrge. Upon touching the Purple me, the swarming natural energy swiftly shrunk. In the blink of an eye, groups of enormous natural energy was calcined into droplets of small liquid energy around the size of a fingernail.

    After the Purple me burnt off all the impurities in the energy, it appeared to have an intelligence of its own as it avoided these droplets of pure liquid energy, allowing them to directly break into the vortex.

    When the liquid energy shot into the fast spinning purple colored vortex, it immediately created circles of energy ripples. Under the observation of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, he abruptly realized that following the input of the drops of liquid energy, the size of the purple colored vortex was strangely shrinking slowly.

    The size of the purple colored vortex grew increasingly small, but Xiao Yan did not worry. He could feel that although the size of the vortex was shrinking, the Dou Qi that was contained within the vortex was growing increasingly richer...

    Feeling the increasingly dense Dou Qi vortex, Xiao Yan began to gradually ease his frightened feeling as he quietly watched the vortex¡¯s action.

    After the first wave of natural energy was refined by the Purple me, the remaining natural energy did not disappear because of this. Instead, the vortex ferocious suction strength caused waves of mottled natural energy to violently rush into Xiao Yan¡¯s inner body, much like water sucked into a whirlpool.

    Faced with this seemingly never ending pouring of natural energy, the purple colored vortex directly widened its embrace and did not reject anything that came. However, when the energy entered the boundary of the Purple me, it was quickly refined by the ferocious Purple me into drops of pure liquid energy. Finally, like a drizzle in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the energy would drip into the vortex.

    With the support from the extremely pure liquid energy, the suction emitted from the vortex was stronger with each wave. Finally, even Yao Lao in the outside world was slightly affected by this crazy suction force.

    Under the scour of this natural energy, Xiao Yan suddenly realised that the Qi Paths and bones in his body became tougher and more spacious.

    With the situation progressing to this stage, Xiao Yan could no longer get involved. Everything was controlled by the purple colored vortex. Luckily, this strange thing did not really mess around indiscriminately. Otherwise, Xiao Yan may have ended up being badly wounded.

    As his mind roamed about in his body, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that his body was slowly strengthening under the scouring from the continuous waves of natural energy. This kind of sublime feeling almost caused Xiao Yan to moan infort.

    Within the cave, Yao Lao watched thefortable smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face and finally let out a gradual sigh. He shook his head and smiled. From the looks of the situation, something unknown and mysterious had urred in the young boy¡¯s inner body. Otherwise, he would not disy such a lewd expression.

    Of course, Xiao Yan naturally did not know that his expression offort had be something exclusively lewd in Yao Lao¡¯s heart. This was because all of his attention was attracted to the purple colored vortex that was spinning at an increasingly fast speed.

    After absorbing an unknown amount of pure liquid energy, the current purple colored vortex was no bigger than Xiao Yan palm. However, the purple colored me on its surface grew increasingly rich, showing no sign of weakening.

    Under the careful study of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, he could vaguely discover that there seemed to be some liquid like thing within the vortex.

    The greedy absorption continued for a long while until the fast spinning purple colored vortex suddenly stagnated. A moment after it came to a standstill before beginning to spin in the reverse direction.

    Seeing that the vortex had suddenly spun in reverse, Xiao Yan was more than stunned. He could only pray in his heart that the vortex would not act recklessly.

    Perhaps the vortex heard Xiao Yan¡¯s prayer. The purple colored vortex that was spinning in reverse did not possess any destructive strength. However, the pure liquid energy that originally was flowing into the vortex was shot out in all direction with the force from the reverse spin.

    The liquid energy was thrown to every part of his body by the purple colored vortex. Each time the liquid energy touched a Qi Path, bone, blood or flesh, Xiao Yan found that the liquid energy was assimted into them.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan mind let out a gentle breath of non-existent air; an unrestrained happiness surged within his heart. Xiao yan could feel that following the assimtion of the liquid energy, all of his bones, blood and flesh seemed to have been transformed as they felt as if they were flooded with abundant energy.

    The reversed vortex continued to shoot out energy for over ten minutes before it came to a gradual stop. Following its slow stop, the ferocious suction within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was also weakened until it disappeared.

    At the moment when the suction disappeared, Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes. Instantly, the ck hair on his back blew back and the clothes drummed without any wind. A wave of ferocious force that was many times stronger than what it was a few hours ago was awakened in his body and was released from it.

    Sensing the vigor from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Yao Lao smiled and chuckled, ¡°Congrattions, from today onwards, you are a true Dou Shi!¡±

 Chapter 159

    <strong><u>Chapter 159: The Difference Between a Dou Shi and a Dou Zhe</u></strong>

    The clothes on Xiao Yan body continued to bulge outward for a long time before finally returning to rest on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. Xiao Yan released a breath foul air before standing up and turning towards the smiling Yao Lao at his side. Opening his mouth and letting out a grin, Xiao Yan could not hide the joy on his face. With a year¡¯s time, he had finally been promoted to a true Dou Shi. During this time, he had put in so much effort and perspiration in order to achieve the sess that was like a butterfly breaking from his cocoon.

    Bing a Dou Shi meant that Xiao Yan had left the ss that the majority of people belonged to. Although the ss of Dou Shi was still considered to be on a lower level in the Dou Qi continent, it was considered to be much stronger and of a much higher sspared to a Dou Zhe which was of the lowest ss. Most importantly, Xiao Yan was still young with a lot of time to strengthen himself!

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist. A strength that he had never felt before was flowing in every part of his body. Only until today, when he personally stepped into the Dou Shi ss, did Xiao Yan truly understand just how big the difference between Dou Zhe and Dou Shi was. Recalling the battle he had with Mu She back then, the current Xiao Yan could not help but rejoice in his heart. If Yao Lao had not taught him the Di ss Dou Technique, he would have experienced great difficulty in defeating Mu She regardless of how he leapt around, much less being able to kill him.

    Standing in ce, Xiao Yan suddenly raised out his right hand and curled it into a fist. Immediately, a purple colored Dou Qi abruptly surfaced on his body. After the Dou Qi appeared, it suddenly withdrew a little. A momentter, it gradually umted just outside Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes, seemingly forming ayer of defensive Dou Qi. It was perhaps due to Xiao Yan swallowing the Purple me that faint rising Purple mes could be seen on top of the defensive Dou Qi.

    A Dou Qi cloak, the symbol of a Dou Shi, was one of the most practical skills of a Dou Shi. In the fight with Mu She, Xiao Yan had witnessed its immense usage. In the past, Xiao Yan might have been able to bring out a Dou Qi cloak but he could not cover all of his body with it like he did now.

    Moreover, the Dou Qi cloaks that Xiao Yan had summoned out in the past did not have any effect on his speed, defence, attack etc. Only after bing a Dou Shi would the cloak that was summoned out be equipped with these ability to aid in battle, something that all Dou Zhes coveted.

    Seeing the mighty looking and beautiful purple colored fire cloak, Xiao Yan¡¯s face filled with joy as he threw a few quick punches that created a fierce wind. After the cleansing and strengthening of the natural energy from before, the current him could actually cause his fist to carry a sharp piercing sound with just his own strength.

    Eyeing the excited Xiao Yan who was continuously testing the strength of a Dou Shi, Yao Lao shook his head with a smile. He waited for Xiao Yan to calm down before asking, ¡°See if the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had evolved. What level is it? Middle or High Level?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s question prompted Xiao Yan to stop his rapid punches. He nodded his head and once again slowly closed his eyes, allowing his mind to descend into his body.

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s mind descended into his body, it quickly came to the lower abdomen where his ¡®Dan Tian¡¯ was at. At this moment, the originallyrge pale yellow vortex here waspletely transformed into a purple colored vortex that was smaller than Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. His mind swept across the small purple colored vortex and abruptly realized that there were over ten drops of purple colored liquid slowly flowing within that vortex. These drops of purple colored liquid followed the spiraling of the vortex, like small fish in ake.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind curiously entered the purple colored vortex and stealthily epassed a small drop of purple colored liquid. After feeling it for a moment, an unrestrained happiness surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart; he realized that within these small drops of purple colored liquid was an extremely forceful energy.

    Realizing the secret of the purple colored liquid, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was once again able to better understand the huge difference between a Dou Shi and a Dou Zhe. He instantly let out an emotional sigh.

    The vortex of a Dou Zhe was like a balloon while the Dou Qi was like the air that was contained within the balloon. This balloon had a critical point that belonged to it and once the Dou Qi it contained reached the point where it was full, it would no longer be able to contain any excess Dou Qi. If one wanted to forcefully push more in, the vortex would pop like a balloon and explode with a bang.

    When promoting from a Dou Zhe to a Dou Shi, the biggest benefit was that the filled Dou Qi in the balloon would undergo a transformation, changing into droplets of liquid energy with far denser, moreplex, and purer energy than just simple Dou Qi.

    Once the Dou Qi underwent the transformation, the quality and quantity of Dou Qi contained within the balloon would instantly expand tremendously.

    Hence, by having this enormous Dou Qi storage, a Dou Shi was naturally far superior; a Dou Zhe could just notpare. In addition, with regards to the ss and purity of their Dou Qi, they were entirely different.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind slowly exited the vortex. After the the earlier probe, Xiao Yan could understand that despite these liquid drops appearing to be only the size of a fingernail, a third of his pale yellow Dou Qi before bing a Dou Shi would be needed in order to create one of these tiny drops of liquid energy. From this, it was obvious just what kind of energy was contained in this one tiny drop.

    As he watched the slowly spinning vortex, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved slightly. Threads of purple colored Dou Qi promptly flowed out and began to rush through the Qi Paths determined by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method.

    Following the flow of the Dou Qi in the predetermined Qi Paths, Xiao Yan could feel numerous threads of fire type energy seeping in from the surrounding air in the outside world, prating Xiao Yan¡¯s skin and entering his Qi Paths. The purple colored Dou Qi would then carry them andplete a perfect cycle of the Qi Method.

    Afterpleting a cycle of the Qi Method, Xiao Yan could feel that the threads of Dou Qi that were released from the vortex were much more powerful and much richer than they were a few minutes before.

    Uponpletion of a cycle, the Dou Qi which had be more powerful once again entered the vortex. At the moment it did, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. Finally, he opened his eyes slowly and watched Yao Lao¡¯s face that was filled with anticipation. He involuntarily shrugged his shoulders and helplessly said, ¡°Huang ss Middle Level! It only evolved by one level.¡±

    ¡°Huang ss Middle Level? Ha ha, it was expected.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Yao Lao did not feel any disappointment. He eyed the depressed face in front of him and could not help butugh, ¡°The evolution of this Qi Method requires the enormous energy of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. From the start, this Purple me did not meet the requirement. It is already quite good that it caused the Qi Method to barely evolve by one level. Moreover, by relying on the uniqueness of ¡®me Mantra¡¯, the Qi Method of only Middle Huang level does not lose to other High Huang Qi Methods. You should be satisfied.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan could only nod his head with a bitter smile. Although he knew it was impossible, his heart continued to wait for a miracle to happen; maybe the Qi Method could directly jump to a Xuan ss Qi Method. However, from the looks of it, this miracle was a little imaginary.

    ¡°Ugh, Heavenly me... swallowing the ¡®Purple me¡¯ has already given me tremendous suffering, but the effect isn¡¯t very notable. If I really met a Heavenly me, it would be difficult to know who would swallow who.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. Although Xiao Yan had never personally experienced the strength of a Heavenly me, he could faintly feel just how frightening that ghastly white colored me of Yao Lao¡¯s was when thetter was refining medicine.

    Shaking his head with all his might, Xiao Yan threw aside the little listlessness in his heart. No matter what was said, his Qi Method had evolved. Moreover, he still had plenty of time. By taking things a step at a time, Xiao Yan believed that one day, he would be able to swallow a real ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and evolve the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ into the Tian ss Qi Method that only existed in legends.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was gradually recovering from his depressed state, Yao Lao smiled. ¡°Since you have already be a Dou Shi, our training in the Magic Beast Mountain Range will be over soon!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I am a little irritated looking at these broken mountains.¡±

    ¡°Yes, tomorrow we¡¯ll leave.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head as he mused out loud, ¡°If we count the time we spent here, there is only eight more months of time before we need to go to the Misty Cloud Sect for the three year agreement.¡°

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled and his gaze swept across the space outside the cave. A long whileter, he frowned and said, ¡°I wonder what level she is at now...¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You can rx. In the remaining time, I may not be able to help you be a Da Dou Shi, but being promoted by a few stars within the Dou Shi level should not be too difficult.¡± Yao Lao said ndly. When his words reached this point, there was a slight pause before he continued with a smile, ¡°Moreover, even if there was some unexpected reason that caused her strength to rise so much that it far exceeds you, you should believe that this old body of mine would not brag. Within this Jia Ma Empire, there hasn¡¯t been many people whom I hold in regard... even if it was that Misty Cloud Sect Leader Yun Yun whose strength is ranked among the top three in the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve never doubted Teacher¡¯s strength. If you say it is possible, then I¡¯ll naturally believe it.¡± Being given a reassurance to calm him, Xiao Yan felt much more rxed as he curried favor with Yao Lao.

    Giving the fawning smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face a supercilious look, Yao Lao waved his hand and said, ¡°Tomorrow, we will leave the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Our next stop is the vast Tager Desert at the border of the Jia Ma Empire. I¡¯ll warn you first, the training there will be much tougher and more dangerous than in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. You should prepare yourself for it.¡±

    ¡°Tager Desert... My two elder brothers seem to be around that area. If I get the time, I can take a look on my way.¡±

    Opening his mouth and grinning, Xiao Yan patted his chest and said to Yao Lao, ¡°As long as I can swiftly strengthen myself without any adverse side effect, you can just throw any difficult training at me.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. what a strong will!¡± Yao Laoughed as the corner of his eyes harbored ill intentions as they nced at Xiao Yan. ¡°I hope that you will not beat a retreat when that timees. But by that time, even if you wanted to, I would forcefully kick you back.¡±

    Smiling awkwardly, Xiao Yan smartly remained silent.

    ¡°Alright. Go back and rest. Tomorrow morning we will leave.¡± Just as Yao Lao was about to return into the ring, his body suddenly shook. After musing for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Back then, I had visited the Tager Desert because I heard that a type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was hidden in the vast desert. Unfortunately, I did not manage to find it. If you are lucky, you might have the chance to...¡±

    After saying to this point, Yao Lao did not bother to look at the brightened eyes of Xiao Yan. His body swayed and entered into the ring.

    ¡°Heavenly me...¡±

    With his fist tightened in a somewhat agitated manner, Xiao Yan turned around and walked out of the cave. After testing the strength of the Purple me, his hunger for the even more ferocious and frightening ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had also increased.

    ¡°I must have it!¡±

    The young man¡¯s firm soft voice that carried a little greed reverberated throughout the interior of the cave.

 Chapter 160

    <strong><u>Chapter 160: Parting</u></strong>

    After leaping out from the mountain cave, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept around the valley. At the moment, themp within the small straw house was still lit. Outside the straw house, a gentle and beautiful figure who was wearing a white dress was seated on a small chair. Leaning against the door and borrowing the light from the fire behind her, the figure¡¯s head was lowered, engrossed in the seven colored scroll in her hand.

    Appearing to have heard the sound of footsteps a short distance away, the Fairy Doctor knitted her eyebrows together and removed her gaze from the scroll. She watched the young man slowly walk over under the moonlight and could not help but smile, ¡°Have you seeded in your training? There¡¯s still some warm food in the house.¡±

    Hearing this warm and soft voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was a little moved. These words and this scenery made the Fairy Doctor seem like a young wife that had waited for her husband to return after a long day. The soft and gentle voice contained concern and expectation.

    The expression on his face grew increasingly gentle as Xiao Yan approached. He sat beside the Fairy Doctor, nced at the Seven colored Poison Book in her hand and swept his gaze across her pretty face. A momentter, he appeared to have discovered something and frowned. With a helpless and gentle sigh, he extended his hand and rubbed off a little ck powder that was difficult to discover from the side of the Fairy Doctor¡¯s moist small red mouth. He smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Looking at the Fairy Doctor¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that she had consumed poison during the time he was training...

    Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face was first flushed. Soon after, she noticed the little bit of ck powder on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and immediately turned her eyes away in a cowardly manner. After a while, she hurriedly took out a white colored kerchief and carefully wiped off all the ck powder on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°...I may have to go tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly said as he watched the Fairy Doctor wipe off the poison powder.

    The hand that was rubbing stilled for a short while. A momentter, the gentleness returned to the Fairy Doctor as she slightly nodded. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°After stopping here for such a long time, it should be time to leave.¡±

    ¡°After leaving here, where do you n to go?¡± The silent atmosphere persisted for while before it was broken by Xiao Yan¡¯s question.

    ¡°I think that maybe I will go to Chu Yun Empire and take a look there after leaving the Jia Ma Empire. Then I will roam around the Dou Qi Continent.¡± The Fairy Doctor said with a forceful smile.

    ¡°Chu Yun Empire...¡±

    Xiao Yan whispered in his heart and once againughed bitterly. Even though he had never been to that empire, he had heard some information about the Chu Yun Empire. Within that empire, the number of poison masters exceeded any other empire.

    ¡°I will go to the Tager Desert to train. That ce is in the east of the Jia Ma Empire border while Chu Yun Empire is located to the west of the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, after we leave tomorrow, we will have to part ways.¡± Xiao Yan said as he rubbed his forehead and raised his head to stare at the stars.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Fairy Doctor nodded her head slightly, obviously in low spirits. She said softly, ¡°I hope you will take care of yourself. After we part ways tomorrows, I don¡¯t know when we will see each other again. Perhaps, in the future, I may never return... ah but that is not certain. If I managed to reach the stage where everyone is furious and scared of me... Haha, I will return to this small valley and await for the end of this Woeful Poison Body.¡±

    Facing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s somewhat despondent smooth face, Xiao Yan parted his mouth slightly, wanting to say something. However, no words came out. After all, ording to Yao Lao, thedy who possessed the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ back then had done such shocking and disastrous things.

    After being silent for a long while, Xiao Yan could only lightly pat her shoulders andfort her by saying ¡°That won¡¯t happen. A mature Woeful Poison Body is indeed scary but as long as you can control yourself and don¡¯t kill hundreds of thousands of people in a moment of anger, there should be anyone who would foolishlye and provoke you.¡±

    The Fairy Doctorughed bitterly and shook her head slightly. However, she remained quiet. She did not inform Xiao Yan that once the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ matures, the poison umted in the body would asionally cause the owner to go insane. When she was in that kind of state, the Fairy Doctor did not dare guarantee that she would not do any terrifying things.

    Gently shaking her head, the Fairy Doctor thought quietly for a while before she suddenly stood up and walked into the straw house under Xiao Yan¡¯s puzzled gaze. A momentter, she carefully took out a meticulously packaged sachet and a small jade bottle.

    ¡°The thing in here is known as ¡®Falling Soul Powder¡¯. Its name may be a little frightening, but it is not purely a poison. This is something that I found in the Seven colored Poison Book and is the highest grade medicinal powder that I am currently able to make.¡± Shaking the sachet, the Fairy Doctor smiled and said, ¡° This ¡®Falling Soul Powder¡¯ emits a smell that irritates the eyes. Moreover, I have also added some special things in it. If you meet any strong person whom you cannot handle in the future, you can scatter it on the other party. If he or she is caught off guard, even if the other person is a Da Dou Shi, the piercing smell released by it would cause them to temporarily close their eyes. During this time, there would be an opportunity to flee.¡±

    Curiously receiving the sachet, Xiao Yan had intended to open it when the Fairy Doctor hurriedly stopped him. At the same time, she handed over the jade bottle in her hand and said angrily, ¡°This poison does not differentiate between the enemy and the user. When you use it, it would be best to consume the antidote that I have created. Otherwise, your sense of sight would also be temporarily sealed, turning you into a blind person for a while.¡±

    Embarrassingly withdrawing his hand, Xiao Yan carefully kept both things. In the future, he might really have to use them.

    After handing the things to Xiao Yan, the Fairy Doctor took out another jade bottle, threw it towards Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Tager Desert is the territory of the Medusa Snake People. They are experts in using snake poison. This is an antidote pill that I have created. It may not be able topletely resist snake poison but it can smoothly dispel the snake poison of weaker Snake People.¡±

    Fondling the jade bottle that was still carrying a little warmth, Xiao Yan smiled faintly. Although this antidote pill was not really useful to an alchemist like him, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s thought caused him to be a little touched.

    ¡°Alright, these are all the things I have. I¡¯ve given you everything so don¡¯t try to exploit me.¡± Waving her hand, the Fairy Doctor naughtily said to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He reached his hand and rubbed it on the ring and a small jade bottle appeared in his palm. The jade bottle contained seven ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯, which were left over from his training.

    Raising the jade bottle in his hand, Xiao Yan waved at the Fairy Doctor and smiled, ¡°I think you have not seen a real medicinal pill in Qingshan Town, have you?¡±

    Hearing this, the Fairy Doctor¡¯s vivid eyes brightened slightly. She stared intently at the jade bottle in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and asked in a shocked voice, ¡°There¡¯s medicinal pills in it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. It¡¯s your now.¡± Xiao Yan nodded with a smile and threw it to the Fairy Doctor. Thetter quickly and carefully caught it.

    ¡°Be a little more careful. What if you break it? ¡° After catching the small jade bottle, the Fairy Doctor angrily gave Xiao Yan a disdainful look. After which, she quickly opened the bottle and poured out a somewhat dark green round and sleek pill. Putting it under her pretty nose and sniffing it, the fresh medicinal fragrance caused the Fairy Doctor to both be intoxicated and sad. This kind of smell was something that she had chased after for many years. Unfortunately, she was only able to smell the shady scent of poison.

    ¡°Is this a medicinal pill? Indeed, the medicine that I make by using a normal me to mix the medicinal ingredients together cannot bepared with it.¡± Seeing the round and sleek surface as well as its luster, the Fairy Doctor sighed and helplessly said.

    ¡°Alright. It is not my intention to dishearten you by giving you the medicinal pill. The name of the medicinal pill is ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯. It can swiftly recover the expended Dou Qi in your body. With the help of the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯, during a fight with others, you can save quite a bit of strength.¡± Seeing the Fairy Doctor¡¯s self-pitying manner, Xiao Yan shook his head as he said.

    ¡°No wonder you were able tost so long during your battle with Mu She. It was because of this treasure.¡± The Fairy Doctor said with a smile as she bluntly kept the jade bottle.

    Xiao Yan smiled but did not start an argument over this issue. He leaned against the door and quietly raised his head to stare at the star filled sky.

    Being infected by the quiet atmosphere, the Fairy Doctor had also be quiet. Her arm wrapped around her long pair of legs and her vivid eyes stealthily blinked with the stars in the sky.

    Under the enchanting moonlight, a man and a woman quietly watched the night sky until the moon in the sky slowly dimmed. The sleepy pair cuddled together and leaned against the door frame as they gradually fell into a deep sleep.

    When Xiao Yan slowly woke up from his sleep the next morning, he found himself unknowingly lying on the bed. Tilting his head, he swept it across the empty room. He shook his head, expelling the sleepiness from his mind and sat up before walking out of the small house.

    Once he was out of the house, Xiao Yan discovered that Blue Eagle was slowly floating in the sky of the small valley. It¡¯s loud and clear eagle cry continued to resound as though the Blue Eagle was announcing that it was leaving this ce today.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Just as Xiao Yan was about to look around expectantly, a clear female voice suddenly sounded from his left side.

    Turning his head around, Xiao Yan eyed the Fairy Doctor who was carrying a full basket of medicinal ingredients and could not help but shake his head. He reached his hand into his pocket and took out a storage ring he obtained from his Wu Tan City. He took two steps forward, grabbed the Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand and put it on her. With a smile, he said, ¡°Consider this a parting gift. With it, it should be convenient for you to store your medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ying with the storage ring on her hand, the Fairy Doctor smiled. Although she knew that this thing was somewhat expensive, she did not reject it. She carefully ced the medicinal ingredients one at a time into the storage ring before cing the Seven colored Poison Book and other things into it. Raising her head, she spoke to Xiao Yan in a faint, gentle voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to prepare some medicinal ingredients? After you leave this ce, it is going to be difficult to find such a good ce.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I prepared what I needed two days ago.¡± Xiao Yan proudly waved his hand and smiled.

    The Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s brilliant smile and raised her nose. With a sigh, she ced the bamboo whistle beside her small moist red mouth and gently blew, releasing a faint sound that reached the sky.

    Hearing this sound, the Blue Eagle in the sky immediately circled downwards. It pped its wings, putting such pressure on the nts that they were forced to creep on the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is the final time we¡¯ll ride together.¡± The Fairy Doctor said with a smile as she took a step forward and gracefully ced her gentle pretty body on Xiao Yan.

    Nodding his head with a smile, Xiao Yan extended his arm and held her extremely fragile looking willow waist. He pushed off the ground, lifting their bodies up from the ground and finally, firmly and steadilynded on the back of the Blue Eagle.

    Standing on the back of the eagle, Xiao Yan watched the shrinking straw house in the valley and sighed gently. He mumbled, ¡°Goodbye!¡±

 Chapter 161

    <strong><u>Chapter 161: The Three Things Necessary to Refine the Heavenly me</u></strong>

    On one of the mountain ranges at the eastern border of the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    Standing on the peak of a mountain, Xiao Yan lifted his head and watched the Blue Eagle circling in the sky. He waved to the white dresseddy gracefully standing on the eagle¡¯s back and shouted with a smile, ¡°Fairy Doctor, we¡¯ll part here. We¡¯ll meet again if we are destined to.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Xiao Yan!¡±

    The Fairy Doctor lowered her head and stared at the young man on the mountain with a smile. The smile contained some sorrow but after she waved her hand, she did not linger. She directed the Blue Eagle and adjusted her body before flying toward the western sky amidst a clear eagle cry.

    Standing at the mountain peak, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze continued to send that faint blue shadow off until it disappeared into the horizon. After which, he took in a gradual breath. After this parting of ways, it was difficult to tell just how long they needed to wait before they would see each other again. Moreover, when they did see each other again, maybe everything between them had changed drastically.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was a little lonely. A momentter, however, Xiao Yan shook his head and abandoned his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan stood on the peak for a long time, waiting for his emotions to calm down before he turned around and walked towards the base of the mountain with therge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back.

    The ce where Xiao Yan was currently at was not within the boundary of Qingshan Town. After all, these small towns were not rare near the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    The city that was currently located closest to Xiao Yan was a huge city situated in the eastern province of the Jia Ma Empire. Its size was much more majesticpared to Wu Tan City. If one were to discuss its military strength, this city was among the strongest whenpared with all of therge cities within the Jia Ma Empire.

    Xiao Yan currently nned to first hurry to ck Rock City. This was because only suchrge sized cities would be allocated a Flying Transportation Fleet by the empire for themoner¡¯s use. After all, the Magic Beast Mountain Rage and the eastern border were too far apart. If Xiao Yan were to walk over, he might need at least four to five months. However, Xiao Yan currently did not have time to squander. Thus, he must head to ck Rock City to take one of the Flying Transportation Fleets toward the border of the empire.

    Of course, Xiao Yan could also directly use the Purple Cloud Wings to fly there. However, even with his recent promotion to the Dou Shi level, it was a little impossible for him to pass through over half of the Jia Ma Empire.

    Moreover, it would be far too easy to be noticed by people if he used the Purple Cloud Wings to fly. With the Jia Ma Empire being so vast, there were many strong people hiding within it; he did not want to get himself into unnecessary trouble. The reason for avoiding trouble was that it was far too time consuming. As he had said earlier, the thing that he was in need of the most was time.

    After descending from the peak, Xiao Yan arrived at a small town. He rested for awhile before hiring the fastest carriage avable and at the fastest speed, rushed toward ck Rock City without stopping.

    Although this town was the closest to ck Rock City, the horse carriage took most of the afternoon before Xiao Yan could faintly see the city¡¯s huge outline.

    Standing on the horse carriage, Xiao Yan watched the huge city that was reflecting a dim reddish light under the setting sun and let out a faint sigh.

    As the horse carriage grew closer, Xiao Yan realized that the enormous city walls were actually built from numerous blocks of neatly arranged ck Rock. ording to the old driver of the horse carriage, the city walls had withstood the a smashing attack from thebined strength of two Dou Wang without shaking. From this, it could be understood just how strong the defense of the walls were.

    After paying the taxes for the horse carriage at the city¡¯s gate, it was sessfully let in. The horse carriage passed through a dark tunnel through the city wall. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s sight was open and clear while the noisy sound of people¡¯s voices came pouring into Xiao Yan ears from all directions. Being unprepared, Xiao Yan¡¯s head swelled slightly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s head was a little giddy as he walked out of the carriage under the smiling gaze of the old man. He paid the fare and watched the horse carriage scattering about as it left. Standing nkly on a street, Xiao Yan observed the surrounding jumble of the crowd. Having been used to the quietness of the valley, Xiao Yan suddenly found that he did not know what to do.

    ¡°First, find a ce for the night. I¡¯m not sure if this ck Rock City has any Alchemist Association. If there is, it would be best to go and take the test and see if you can achieve a tier two grade.¡± Yao Lao voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Go to the Alchemist Association?¡± Xiao Yan stilled as he asked in a stunned voice, ¡°Won¡¯t that mean that I would expose my identity as an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing this Yao Lao was a little speechless. After a long while, he said in a manner that suggested he did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°I never told you to hide your identity as an alchemist, right? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been trying to hide. I know that you like to keep a low profile but you should know that the most frightening thing of an alchemist is not just that they can make medicinal pills. Rather, it is that they have and create an enormouswork. After all, there are many strong people who required medicinal pills. When they need these pills, they need to get an alchemist to help them. Once the strong people owe the alchemists favors, won¡¯t these strong people be the best fighters when the alchemists meet any trouble in the future?¡±

    ¡°Back then, there was a time where someone came to seek revenge on me. The other side had a Dou Zhong, three Dou Huangs and five Dou Wangs... Do you want to know what happened next?¡± Yao Lao said with a smile as he suddenly paused at this point.

    With the most important portion being severed off, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head and ask, ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°After that I used spiritualmunication. Uh, this is something you will know in the future. What happened next... Three Dou Zhongs, Eight Dou Huangs, Twelve Dou Wangs and Eighteen Dou Lings along with others that I cannot remember came. The result, I believe, you should be able to imagine.¡± Yao Lao, who was full of smiles, replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s steps suddenly froze. He slowly lifted his head and took in a breath of cool air. Three Dou Zhongs, eight Dou Huangs, twelve Dou Wangs... this kind of frightening line-up should have no problem destroying even an entire empire. Did alchemists really possesses such an enormous power?

    ¡°Ah. So, it does not hurt if you asionally reveal your identity as an alchemist.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s some logic to it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the Alchemist Association to test if I can be promoted to a tier two alchemist.¡±

    Xiao Yan was still a little dazzled as he scratched his head. However, he soon nodded his head and epted it. Xiao Yan was not the type to be begging for favors so if he had the opportunity to let a strong person owe him a favor, he would naturally grab the chance. If there was no such chance, it was not something to be anxious about.

    ¡°Ah, additionally, if you have the time, go and take a look at the auction house here. If there¡¯s a rank three Monster Core, try your best to purchase it.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts once more, ¡°Although we have not found any type of Heavenly me, we still ought to perform all of the preparation steps. Otherwise, if you luckily found one, you might well have to abandon the extremely rare chance of consuming it.¡±

    ¡°A rank three Monster Core? That is thest ingredient needed for refining the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xiao Yan asked as he slowly walked down the street. His gaze was randomly sweeping over the surrounding shops.

    ¡°Yes. If you want to swallow the Heavenly me, you will need the help of at least three indispensable things. The ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ is one of them.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ is an essential thing that allows you toe into close contact with a Heavenly me. Without its protection, even a Dou Huang would not dare to simplye into contact with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, much less a small Dou Shi like you.¡±

    ¡°¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯. If the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ is meant to protect the exterior of your body, then this ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ is meant to protect the inside of your body. It can protect you from the destructive temperature of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ when you are refining it, preventing you from being burnt till nothing remains.¡±

    ¡°Thest item is known as eptance Soul. This thing can create a special space in your body which is used to store a Heavenly me. After all, if you have notpletely refined the me, the kind of destructive ability of a Heavenly me would incinerate everything, including your vortex and body, except this kind of space of nothingness.

    ¡°However, an eptance Soul is very rare. I heard that it also has some rtionship with the storage rings. An eptance Soul can only be found at the center of the highest grade Storage Stone which makes Storage Rings. You should know that the highest grade Storage Stone is the essential raw material in smelting a high-grade storage ring, so its rarity can be imagined. The presence of an eptance Soul in a high-grade eptance Stone is not very high. Ah... now you should know the extent of the rarity of an eptance Soul.¡±

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth, his face was lifeless. A long whileter, he bitterlyughed and shook his head, ¡°The Ice Spirit Cold Fountain and the eptance Soul are two things that I have never even heard of. Where do you want me to go to look for it?¡±

    ¡°You need not worry too much about the eptance Soul. Back then, when I was searching for a Heavenly me, I coincidentally prepared a little bit extra. Hence, the only thing that youck is the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain and the rank three Monster Core.¡± Yao Lao replied with a smile.

    ¡°Where can I find the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain?¡± Xiao Yan asked whileughing drily.

    ¡°An extremely cold ce or an extremely hot ce...¡± Yao Lao answered with a smile.

    ¡°It is also present in an extremely hot ce? Things go into reverse when pushed to the extreme?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and asked in a surprised voice.

    ¡°It is precisely this theory.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head. He then continued while smiling, ¡°Of course, if you are lucky enough, you may be able to get it from someone else¡¯s hands or the auction house. But I think that the chances aren¡¯t that great. After all, as long as someone has a bit of a decent knowledge, they would know that that thing is extremely rare. Normally, they would not easily take it out.¡±

    ¡°If we fail to prepare all these... but we luckily meet a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, what do we do?¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes as he asked.

    ¡°Then we run. Abandon the chance, regardless of how hard it is toe by. Without these three essential things, you will die if you touch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± Yao Lao said ndly without the slightest hesitation in his voice.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there any substitutes?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a dissatisfied voice.

    ¡°There are. However, these three things are selected by me as the most suitable support items when refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after countless of experiments. To bluntly put it, if you were to say that you have a preparation method that would greatly increase the chances of sess in refining a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, numerous alchemists would spend a shocking sum in order to obtain it!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice contained a little pride. It appeared that these three items had really involved a lot of effort on his part.

    Shaking his head as he smiled bitterly, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused outside a spacious and luxurious hotel. He sighed, ¡°Alright, I will try my best to get the rank three Monster Core and the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain. However, whether I can get hold of them is something I¡¯m not certain of.¡±

    ¡°Now, we should go and rest for the night. After visiting the Alchemist Association tomorrow, we should go and stop by at the auction house. Hopefully, we will not be disappointed.¡±

 Chapter 162

    <strong><u>Chapter 162: Grandmaster Ao Tuo</u></strong>

    On the second day, right as the first morning light shone on thend, Xiao Yan left the inn. As he left, he inquired about the location of the Alchemist Association in the city.

    Walking on the street in the early morning, Xiao Yan recalled the shock and adtion that appeared on the Innkeeper¡¯s face when Xiao Yan was inquiring about the location of the Alchemist Association. He secretly found it funny and quietly sighed. It looked like the noble identity that alchemists had was something that was entrenched into the heart of everyone in the Dou Qi continent. Otherwise, these people would not disy a expression of reverence when talking about the Alchemist Association.

    ck Rock City indeed lived up to its name as one of the biggest cities in the Jia Ma Empire. Although it was extremely early in the morning, the streets were already bustling; full of the sounds and people. Moreover, there was the asional soldier orderly passing by. The orderly armor ngings clearly rang out in the early morning air, as if they were the morning bell.

    Following the direction that the Innkeeper had told him, Xiao Yan slowly passed by a couple of very long streets. He roamed for quite a while before he finally slowed his footsteps to a stop. Raising his head, he gazed at the majestic building that had appeared in front of his eyes.

    This building was uniquely designed. Looking at the outline from outside, it appeared like a medicinal cauldron while the windows that surrounded the building appeared like the fire outlets of a medicinal cauldron. From at the top of the building, there was an enormous cover that creeped downwards, covering all the rooms below it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze fell onto a pale purple colored sandalwood inscription board outside of the building. There were two words in an ancient looking script that appeared slightly blurry in it¡¯s flickering faint glow.

    ¡°Alchemist Association!¡±

    Mumbling the words to himself, Xiao Yan turned his head and took a nce around him. He realized that most of those who passed by this unique building would throw a gaze filled with awe toward the inscription board. Of course, there were also some people who threw a surprised gaze toward Xiao Yan who was standing foolishly outside the Alchemist Association.

    Ignoring the surrounding gazes, Xiao Yan gently touched the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back before striding into the Alchemist Association.

    When he entered the building, two fully armed big men that had already noticed him for a while extended their hands to block him. In a slightly unclear voice, one of them asked, ¡°Little boy, this is the Alchemist Association. You want to enter? Do you have a rmendation letter from your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Uh? Rmendation letter?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan heart stopped for a beat. In his mind, he gently but doubtfully asked, ¡°Teacher, what exactly is this rmendation letter?¡±

    ¡°... Uhh, I¡¯m not sure either. Each country in the Dou Qi continent has their own Alchemist Association and their rules are also different. In the past, I seldom came to the Jia Ma Empire so I don¡¯t know what is it.¡± From within the ring, Yao Lao said in a simrly stunned voice.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Just as Xiao Yan was worrying about what to say, a nice smelling wind suddenly blew from behind him. From his senses, the owner of this fragrance did not have any intention of stepping aside. Frowning slightly, Xiao Yan could only give way by moving his body, that was blocking the entrance, aside.

    Almost immediately after Xiao Yan gave way, a petite figure hurriedly stopped at the spot he was upying. Ignoring Xiao Yan, who was by the side, the figure turned around and called sweetly, ¡°Teacher, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Ugh. Girl, why are you rushing so early in the morning? That old man Frank may not have even risen yet.¡± An old voice helplessly sounded from behind.

    TL: Yes, it¡¯s actually Frank (Fu Lan Ke).

    Xiao Yan tilted his head and his gaze swept across the old man who was slowly walking over withzy footsteps. His eyes roamed around, finallynding on the badge on the old man¡¯s chest. On the ancient looking medicinal cauldron were four meticulously drawn silver colored waves!

    ¡°Tier four alchemist.¡±

    After mumbling with a surprised voice in his heart, Xiao Yan once again tilted his head and watched the purple dressed girl standing close to him. The girl¡¯s age was around twenty and she had a delicate and pretty face which was enchanting. Her figure was a little petite but her body was shockingly well developed. The protrusion and depressions on her body were all in the right ces. On her extremely matured delicate body, she wore purple colored tight alchemist apparel. At a nce, the apparel had a noble vor. After all, an alchemist¡¯s apparel was not something that could be carelessly worn. While she was wearing an alchemist¡¯s apparel, however, the girl did not have any badge that represented her alchemy tier on her chest area.

    The long ck hair of the girl was tied with a purple ribbon and so long that it rested on her pretty butt. When it moved, it lightly tapped on the round and raised, pretty buttocks The light soft noise was like the w of a cat, continuously scratching the hearts of the men with inappropriate gazes around her.

    Appearing to have discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze sizing her up, the girl turned around and eyed Xiao Yan with his ordinary garbs. Her eyebrows involuntarily pressed together. After throwing a disdainful look to him, she faced the two big men blocking the entrance and snorted, ¡°Move aside. Is it fun to block the way?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Lin Fei Xiao-Jie should being here to take the test for a tier one alchemist, right? Grandmaster Ao Tuo lives up to his reputation as one of the best alchemists in ck Rock City. In just three short years, he¡¯s able to let miss be a true alchemist.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was impolite but the tworge men hurriedly gave an apologetic smile. They quickly moved their bodies aside and created a pathway.

    ¡°Be reassured that once I be an alchemist, none of you will be treated shabbily!¡±

    As thedyughed, her gaze carelessly drifted toward the ordinarily dressed Xiao Yan. Although her teacher and father had frequently taught her not to judge a book by its appearance, after sizing Xiao Yan up carefully, she could not find anything special about him. If one were to talk about appearance, there were many in ck Rock City who were more handsome than him. Even if Xiao Yan was stronger than a seven star Dou Zhe, it was nothing special in her eyes. In this ck Rock City, even a Dou Shi would have to respectfully call her Lin Fei Xiao-Jie when they saw her.

    Gradually withdrawing her gaze, Lin Fei shook her head slightly and finally removed all her attention from Xiao Yan. During this first encounter, she may not have had any disdain in her heart towards him but she did not bother to remember him either. She simply treated him as an ordinary passerbyer.

    ¡°Ugh, let¡¯s go. Girl, you better not cause me to lose face today. Otherwise that old man Frank would definitely not give up the chance tough at me.¡± At that moment, the old man behind the girlzily arrived and teased her.

    ¡°Grandmaster Ao Tuo!¡± Seeing the old man, the tworge guards hurriedly and respectfully bowed and greeted the old man.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The old man who was addressed as Grandmaster Ao Tuo smiled and nodded to the two. He took a step forward and swept his gaze around. Suddenly, he stopped on Xiao Yan who was bored from waiting. He could not help but still slightly. For some unknown reason, he could vaguely feel that the young man in front of him was different. As for what exactly it was, he was unable to exin it.

    ¡°Rx, Teacher. Isn¡¯t it simply just refining a medicinal pill that has taken shape? Do you think that this would pose a challenge to your disciple?¡± Lin Fei smiled lovingly as she pulled Grandmaster Ao Tuo¡¯s arm, acting like a spoilt child.

    TL: Pills that don¡¯t ¡°take shape¡± aren¡¯t counted as pills and thus those who refine those are known as ¡°physicians¡±

    Patting Lin Fei¡¯s head in a pampering matter, Ao Tuo gave Xiao Yan beside him a kind smile before pulling Lin Fei and headed into the interior of the Alchemist Association.

    ¡°Teacher, why are you so nice to that person? This isn¡¯t usual style.¡± After walking into the association, Lin Fei asked in a surprised voice.

    ¡°Haha, I somehow feel that the guy has something different about him but I can¡¯t describe it. Maybe it is just a hallucination...¡± Ao Tuo smiled and carelessly said.

    Hearing this, Lin Fei helplessly shook her head as she followed Ao Tuo and quickly walked toward the inside of the building.

    ¡°Little boy, have you found the rmendation letter from your teacher?¡± After sending off Ao Tuo with his gaze, one of therge guards once again smiled and asked Xiao Yan. However, there was suspicion in his expression that belied his thoughts that Xiao Yan would not be able to take it out. Naturally, the truth was as he suspected.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t possess such a thing.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand helplessly and then scratched his chin, ¡°That young girl just now did not appear to give you any rmendation letter to check.¡±

    ¡°Lin Fei Xiao-Jie¡¯s teacher is the tier four alchemist, Grandmaster Ao Tuo. Don¡¯t tell me you have not heard of this name?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, the gaze that therge man used on Xiao Yan was the one that was reserved for fools.

    Sighing helplessly, Xiao Yan suddenly extended his hand in a gradual manner.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the tworge men¡¯s expression immediately changed. They instantly grabbed their weapon from their waist and shouted.

    Ignoring the two of them, Xiao Yan gaze focused on his palm. A momentter, a tempestuous purple colored me suddenly rose from his palm. The high temperature from the Purple me caused the two men expressions to change drastically.

    ¡° Real Agglomerated Fire? Tier four Alchemist?¡±

    The startled voices disbelievingly escaped from the mouths of the two of them. With their experience from frequently guarding the Alchemist Association, they naturally knew that a Real Agglomerated Fire was something that required being a tier four alchemist to create. However... if the one who summoned a Real Fire was an extremely old man, they would still be somewhat calm. Except, the person in front of them... was obviously a young man who had yet to reach twenty!

    ¡°Sorry but I¡¯m not a tier four alchemist. For some reason, however, I am able to summon it, that¡¯s all.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced around and realized that there were many people who were attracted by the two guard¡¯s shout. Some of them who had sharp eyes clearly saw the Purple me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Outside the Alchemist Association, there were a few who were so shocked that their intake of cold air was clearly heard.

    Observing this scene, Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. He could only shake his hand and quickly extinguish the Purple me as he faced the two guards and asked, ¡°Now, can I go in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Little b... oh, Sir, please enter!¡± After exchanging a nce, the two guards quickly bowed their bodies and respectfully said.

    Seeing that he had to use such a troublesome manner just to enter the building, Xiao Yan could onlyugh bitterly in his heart. His inclination to keep a low profile wasing back to bite him.; not only did he not have an Alchemist badge, he also never had a rank badge from the Rank Association.

    TL: For Dou Zhe/Dou Shi and other ranks

    Sighing, Xiao Yan flicked his sleeves with his finger before gradually stepping forward and entering this building which housed those that had the highest status among all who lived in this ck Rock City.

 Chapter 163

    <strong><u>Chapter 163: The Alchemist Association</u></strong>

    Entering the Alchemist Association, a faint medicinal scent pounced out, giving people a refreshed feeling.

    The interior of the hall did not have many people, with only a few people quietly performing their own work. Appearing to have heard the sound of footsteps, some of them lifted their head and swept their gazes toward the young man who was carrying a huge ck ruler on his back that seemed to be almost dragging him to the ground. After confusion shed in their eyes, they began to once again bury themselves in their work. They did not think that anyone had the courage to create a disturbance in the Alchemist Association.

    Standing in the somewhat desertedrge hall, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He was about to find someone to inquire about the procedure for obtaining an Alchemist tier badge when a youngdy in a pale green dress hurriedly came from behind a counter and swiftly strided toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This... mister, seeing your unfamiliar face, this should be your first timeing to our ck Rock City¡¯s Alchemist Association, no?¡± She quickly walked to the front of Xiao Yan with a smile, the green ddy¡¯s eyespletely scanned Xiao Yan before she asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan sized up thedy in green. Her beautiful bright eyes and white teeth were quite lovable. Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°It is indeed my first time. I hope to obtain an Alchemist Tier Badge.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are also an alchemist?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the green ddy was obviously startled. Her beautiful eyes swept over Xiao Yan as she spoke in a stunned voice.

    ¡°Yes, can you please tell me what procedures there are?¡± Without taking the shock in thedy¡¯s eyes to heart, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded,

    ¡°This way please.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nod his head in acknowledgement, thedy in green appeared slightly diposed. Her pretty face was clearly more respectful as she took a few steps back and came to the front of a counter while smiling at Xiao Yan.

    From the counter, green ddy took out a pale yellow ancient looking parchment made of goat skin. Then her hand elegantly held a pen brush and raised her head. She gave Xiao Yan a full smile. ¡°Sir, please tell me your name, age and teacher¡¯s name. I need to register for you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, neen, teacher... Yao Lao.¡± Xiao Yan thought quietly for a while before replying with a smile.

    ¡°Mister is really young and promising.¡±

    When she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s age, Ya Han could not help but sigh with shock in her heart. She smiled as she ttered him. Her eyebrows suddenly creased together as she paused the pen brush in her hands. After thinking for a long time, she embarrassingly said, ¡°Sir, your teacher¡¯s name does not appear to be in the records of our Alchemist Association.¡±

    ¡°He likes to live in istion so he has nevere to register. Why? Do I need him to be in the record for me to get the badge? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Xiao Yan frowned and shook his head. He turned around and prepared to leave; it was unexpected to him that the process was so troublesome.

    ¡°Sir, please wait.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan was about to leave, Ya Han hurriedly said, ¡°Although your teacher isn¡¯t in the record, if you manage to pass the test, you can still obtain a tier badge.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan finally paused his footsteps and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. He turned around and smiled at Ya Han.

    After quickly tidying up the things on the table, Ya Han held Xiao Yan¡¯s registration form in her hand and gestured with her other hand to lead the way as she said, ¡°Sir, please follow me. If you pass the test for a tier, you will be able to sessfully obtain a badge for that tier. Ah... you should be here to take the test for the first tier alchemist, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ya Han¡¯s delicate hand flipped through the information that Xiao Yan gave as she randomly asked with a smile.

    ¡°No. Tier two.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and softly replied with a smile.

    Ya Han¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused, causing Xiao Yan to nearly knock into her body which hade to an abrupt stop. However, it was fortunate that he stopped in time. Immediately, he doubtfully eyed the gentle and beautiful figure of Ya Han in front of him.

    ¡°You said... You are here to take the test for a tier two alchemist?¡± Turning her head, Ya Han widened her small, moist, red mouth. She stared at Xiao Yan with shock. Neen years old and he wants to take the test for a tier two alchemist? This was a first in the Alchemist Association of the Jia Ma Empire!

    ¡°Yes, are there any problems?¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he asked faintly.

    ¡°No... not at all.¡± Recovering, Ya Han quickly shook her head. The respectfulness in the gaze she gave Xiao Yan grew as she softly said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan...¡±

    ¡°Just call me Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he interrupted with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± After working in the Alchemist Association for some time anding across quite a number of big shots, Ya Han wasn¡¯t one to use extra courtesies. Hence, hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, she also saved the mouthful of an address. With a smile she inquired, ¡°You have never received an alchemist badge before, have you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since it is like this, you must first take the test for the tier one alchemist. Only if you are sessfully promoted, can you continue to take the test for a tier two alchemist.¡± Ya Han smiled as she exined the procedure of the test to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll take them one at a time.¡± Hearing the exnation, Xiao Yan was a little startled before he helplessly nodded.

    The smiling Ya Fei gradually slowed. A momentter, she stopped in front of a huge door. Outside there were fourrge and fierce men who were fully armed and guarding it.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept across the chest of the four burly men, he felt a slight awe in his heart. He realized that these four men were all nine star Dou Zhes. Moreover, from the long and steady breathing of one of them, it was obvious that he had stayed at the level for a long time. Seeing the asional glint that appeared in his eyes, it appeared that he would soon enter the grade of a Dou Shi.

    ¡°Uncle Te Ya, has the examination inside started?¡± Ya Han handed over Xiao Yan¡¯s information in her hand to the strongest man as she smiled and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, not yet, but it would soon start. Have you brought another new person here? Looks like he¡¯s quite good.¡± The one who was addressed as Te Ya swept his gaze on Xiao Yan¡¯s body and felt a surprise rise in his heart. With his strength, he actually failed to see the true strength of the young man in front of him.

    ¡°Oh, alright. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    After carefully studying the information and stamp on the registration form, Te Ya finally took out a ck armband. On the armband was the number ¡®5¡¯ written in arge font. ¡°This is your testing number. Don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    After receiving the armband, Xiao Yan wrapped it around his arm and smiled as he thanked Te Ya.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you will have to go in by yourself. ording to regtions, we cannot carelessly walk into the room.¡± Seeing that the administrative procedure hadpleted, Ya Han said softly.

    ¡°Ah, thank you very much!¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head while smiling. He then cupped his hands together before stepping up to open therge door. The spaciousrge hall was so brightly lit that it appeared like it was daytime. There were quite a number of people clustered in the hall and many whispers andughter would asionally appear in the hall.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the chest area of these people and was surprised to find that most of them were true alchemists.

    Among the crowd, Xiao Yan had also found two Tier Four alchemists. One of them was Grandmaster Ao Tuo whom Xiao Yan had seen earlier. The other was also an elderly person. Hearing the way the surrounding people addressed him, Xiao Yan realised that this old man was the chairman of the ck Rock City Alchemist Association, Fu Lan Ke.

    At the center of the hall, there were over ten meticulously arranged stone tables that were separated from each other. On the stone tables, many different instruments for refining medicine were neatly ced. At this moment, around seven or eight anxious young people were at these stone tables; the girl called Lin Fei was incidentally among them.

    ¡°Fu Lan Ke, where is Xue Mei? Why has she not appeared? The examination is about to start!¡± Ao Tuo swept his eyes toward the hourss on the table before tilting his head as he asked Fu Lan Ke beside him who was chatting with someone else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. This is Xue Mei¡¯s first test. Naturally she wants to bepletely prepared.¡± Waving his hand, Fu Lan Ke eyed the impatiently waiting Ao Tuo, a smile appearing on his old face.

    Hearing this, Ao Tuo curled his lips and snorted, ¡°There¡¯s still ten minutes. If she¡¯s still not here, you cannot dy the start of the examination for her, even if you are the chairman.¡±

    With a smile, Fu Lan Ke turned his head and swept his gaze across therge hall. Finally, he paused and stared at the young man who had unknowingly arrived. After ncing at the armband on his arm, Fu Lan Ke involuntarily asked in a surprised voice, ¡°Kid, are you also here to take the alchemist test?¡±

    Seeing so many people in the same upation for the first time, Xiao Yan was a little excited. When he heard Fu Lan Ke¡¯s question, he was a little surprised but he quickly nodded his head.

    When he saw Xiao Yan nodding his head, Fu Lan Ke¡¯s eyes were filled with even greater amazement. He asked with a smile, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Neen.¡± Not understanding what this person, who obviously held a high position, was thinking, Xiao Yan could only answer honestly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Having heard Xiao Yan¡¯s answer, not only did Fu Lan Ke let out a shocked sound, even Ao Tuo also turned his gaze over. When he noticed Xiao Yan, he was momentarily stunned. An instantter, heughed, ¡°I said that I felt something different from this kid before. So you¡¯re actually an alchemist. But why did I not feel it just now? Normally, it should be very difficult for someone who is weaker than me to hide their identity.¡±

    Hearing Ao Tuo words, Xiao Yan could only disy a loose face and shook his head pretending not to understand. With Yao Lao¡¯s protection, how could a tier four alchemist discover the true extent of Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemy abilities? Luckily, Ao Tuo did not attempt to get to the bottom of the matter. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s ignorant manner, he ceased his questioning.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Neen? Old Ao Tuo, this young man¡¯s age is quite a bit younger than both of our disciples.¡± Fu Lan Ke praised while clicking his tongue.

    ¡°You should praise him after he sessfully passes. Although these words may sound mocking but two years ago didn¡¯t Lin Feie and take the test when she was neen?¡± Ao Tuo said as he shook his head. He did not have any intention of looking down on Xiao Yan but attempting to get an alchemist badge at the age of neen was something that had never happened in the Alchemist Association of ck Rock City.

    ¡°That girl of yours was here to purely create trouble. The her then nearly caused the medicinal furnace to explode.¡± Fu Lan Ke shook his head as he scolded with a smile. Although he had said those words just now, he also understood that taking the Alchemist test at neen was difficult.

    After all, in order to be a true Alchemist, other than having innate Spiritual Perception, one must be a true Dou Zhe. Additionally, after bing a Dou Zhe, one must begin to learn about the art of alchemy under the close guidance of a teacher. This step would require at least a year of time!

    In summary, for a neen year old to be a tier one alchemist, he must be a Dou Zhe at eighteen or even seventeen. This kind of terrifying training talent may be even more rare whenpared to the umon Spiritual Perception that an alchemist required.

    Hence, even though Fu Lan Ke had vast experience, it was difficult for him to imagine the young man in front of him would sessfully pass the test.

    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about the time that you privately gave Xue Mei an alchemy test where she also blew up the medicinal cauldon.¡±

    Seeing the two old men who were exposing each other¡¯s secrets, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head. He was about to open his mouth to inquire when a faint voice that was slightly icy suddenly sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte,¡±

    The sudden icy but lovely voice was like the clear sound of snow rocks on a snow mountain tapping on one another, unleashing an extremely moving sound. At the very least, after the voice sounded, Xiao Yan found that over half of the young men in the hall turned their slightly heated gazes toward the area behind Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips as he slowly turned around curiously to watch ady in a silver dress elegantly walk in from the huge doorway. His eyebrows straightened as an obscure amazement shed across his gaze.

 Chapter 164

    <strong><u>Chapter 164: The Test for a Tier One Alchemist</u></strong>

    At the doorway, there was a tall figure with transparent eyes like the cold clear spring on top of a snowy mountain, an exquisite face, and long eyebrows. On her tall and nimble body was a tight silver colored dress. The silver colored clothing and her warm jade like skinplimented each other, giving the girl a special icy metallic beauty. What caused others to be most amazed about was that this girl in a silver dressed actually possessed long silver hair that extended to her waist.

    This silver color was not the pale silver color of illness. Rather, it was like soft and gentle silver threads. As it drifted, it gave the silver d girl a strange attraction.

    After his gaze carefully sized her up, Xiao Yan could not stop praising in his heart. No wonder this girl was able to cause most of the gazes in the hall to heat up. This kind of loveliness and demeanor was considered to be excellent.

    Whenpared to her, the one known as Lin Feicked this kind of spiritual demeanor. The soft and gentle silvery hair with full luster was easy to cause other females to feel a little jealous in their hearts.

    After sweeping his gaze around, Xiao Yan slowly withdrew it. He moved his body slightly and consciously opened up a small path.

    The silver d girl slowly walked forward. She ignored Xiao Yan as she passed him and directly headed for Frank.

    Standing by the side, Xiao Yan sniffed the faint body fragrance she left behind as she passed and praised with a smile in his heart. ¡°Excellent quality.¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± As she arrived in front of Frank, a faint smile surfaced on the exquisite face of the silver d girl. In an instant, that smile was like a snow lotus that bloomed on an icy mountain, giving everyone a feeling of beauty.

    ¡°Haha, you are finally here. Ao Tuo old man had already be impatient.¡± With a gentle gaze, Frank stared at the student he was most proud of as he said in a pleased voice.

    ¡°Grandmaster Ao Tuo!¡± The silver d girl tilted her head and greeted Ao Tuo, who was rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Xue Mei really knows her manners. Compared to my... *cough*. Alright, alright. Since you are here, let¡¯s quickly start.¡± As Ao Tuo smiled and nodded, he turned around and noticed his student pursing her small mouth. Involuntarily he shook his head and quickly changed his words.

    Nodding slightly, Xue Mei also walked toward the stone table under everyone¡¯s gaze. Between her and Lin Fei was an empty table.

    When the two¡¯s eyes met, there were some sparks. It appeared that the two of them were not harmonious.

    ¡°Hmm, please do not cause the cauldron to explodeter. It is alright if you fail but don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Lin Fei raised her pretty nose and softly snorted as her hand tapped lightly on a medicinal cauldron of the same model.

    ¡°I think that even if you are not distracted, your chances of failure would not be small.¡± Xue Mei smiled faintly. Although she appeared icy on the surface, it was difficult for her to remain calm in the face of her rival of a few years.

    ¡°*Cough*, alright...¡± Noticing that the smell of gunpowder was already bing increasingly dense between the two despite the fact that the examination had yet to begin, Frank could only helplessly shake his head. After which, he faced Xiao Yan who was in a corner, ¡°Young man, why don¡¯t you go there. I am looking forward to your performance, haha. Even if you were to fail, it is alright. You have a lot of time ahead of you.¡±

    Listening to the meaning in his words, it appeared that Frank did not hold much hope for Xiao Yan sessfully passing the test.

    Shrugging his shoulders, Xiao Yan looked toward the ce where Frank pointed to. He could not help but shake his head helplessly. This was because he realized that the spot was right between the two girls who were in a belligerent mood.

    When the two girls who were giving a tit for a tat with each other heard Frank¡¯s arrangement, they involuntarily nced at Xiao Yan. Although Xiao Yan could not be considered as the kind of extremely handsome man who would cause women to throw themselves at him upon first nce, he would at the very least not cause those who saw him to feel disgusted. Thus, neither of them voiced their rejection. After randomly taking a nce, they withdrew their gaze and started to check the tools needed to refine medicine on the stone table.

    Helplessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan ignored the jealous gaze the few young people of the same upation as he slowly walked toward the stone table. The corner of his eyes swept across his two sides. The two different beautiful auras of the girls allowed him tofort himself before he started to check the tools on the stone table.

    The basic requirement for a tier one alchemist was that the person must be able to sessfully refine a medicinal pill that had been shaped. The type of medicinal pill was something that was randomly decided by the Alchemist Association. Xiao Yan grabbed a parchment made of goatskin from the stone table and took a nce. This was a medicinal form, one that was for a medicinal pill known as the Amassing Strength Pill. This Amassing Strength Pill had the effect of causing the user to gain some strength for a short while after consuming it. Among the tier one medicinal pills, this kind of medicinal pill might only be barely considered as middle-grade but for a neer who was taking the test for the first time, this was undoubtedly a challenge.

    Holding the Amassing Strength Pill Medicinal Form in his hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted left and right. He realized that everyone seemed to have obtained a different medicinal form. From the expressions of the two girls beside him, it appeared that they were confident in the medicinal pill that they were required to make.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that these two old men were trying to make things difficult?¡± Xiao Yan mumbled in his heart. He nced at Frank whose face was filled with smiles and helplessly shook his head. Once again, he turned his gaze onto the stone table.

    On the stone table were the ingredients needed for the Amassing Strength Pill. Only three sets of ingredients were prepared. In other words, whoeverpletely used up these three sets of medicinal ingredients during the refinement process and did not produce anything, would be considered to have failed the test.

    Beside the medicinal ingredients, a few jade bottles of quite good color were ced nearby. It appeared that they were meant to be used to store the final pill.

    After taking a brief nce at most of the things on the stone table, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart gradually calmed. With his current alchemist ability, sessfully refining this Amassing Strength Pill should not require too much energy. Moreover, with the help from the Purple me, his current alchemist skill had been strengthened even further. A mere medicinal pill that was barely considered a tier one medicinal pill did not possess the ability to trouble him.

    As no one had announced the start of the examination, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze randomly swept across his two sides. After a rough nce at the medicinal ingredients ced on the two girls¡¯ stone table, Xiao Yan pursed up his lips. After being influenced by Yao Lao, Xiao Yan could now roughly guess the type of medicinal pill the other two were attempting to refine by briefly ncing at the medicinal ingredients prepared.

    ¡°Wound Healing Pill, Congeal me Pill... dammit. Why is it that my medicinal form is harder?¡± Xiao Yan muttered in an unsatisfied voice in his heart. His Amassing Strength Pill was undoubtedly the hardest whenpared with both Xue Mei and Lin Fei¡¯s medicinal forms.

    ¡°Dammit. These two old men are abusing their power...¡± Being helpless to change the situation, Xiao Yan could only viciously nder Frank and Ao Tuo in his heart.

    ¡°Are all of you done checking? If there¡¯s no problem, then... the examination has started!¡±

    Upon noticing that no one had spoken up after sweeping his gaze across the stone tables, Frank waved his hand. A force escaped from his hand and smashed down on an ancient metal bell in the hall. Immediately, a clear chime floated within the hall.

    Hearing the clock chime, all the examination candidates at the stone table other than Xiao Yan quickly ced their hands on the fire outlet of the medicinal cauldron. The Dou Qi in their body surged out and instantly a me began rising within their medicinal cauldons after a muffled ¡®puff¡¯ sound.

    After the me rose within the medicinal cauldrons, a transparent light curtain slowly began to appear on the outside. The light curtain formed a square shape whichpletely surrounded the examinee within it.

    Following the appearance of the light curtain cover, the whisperings in the hallpletely became quiet. Everyone was entirely focused as they stared at the examinees¡¯ actions. asionally, when they noticed new faces who were quite good with their ability, they would secretly nod their heads.

    Standing in front of the stone table, Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at his surroundings. He realized that other than Xue Mei and Lin Fei, whose Dou Qi mes were a little darker, the me in everyone¡¯s cauldron were all a pale yellow color. Obviously, their strengths were below that of a four star Dou Zhe.

    Within the stone tables, everyone was beginning to refine their own medicine. Only Xiao Yan continued to foolishly look at his surroundings. His manner was like a crane among a group of chickens and it was difficult for anyone to not notice him.

    ¡°That kid, what is he doing?¡± With a frown, Frank uncertainly asked as he looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know.¡± Waving his hand, Ao Tuo was also a little puzzled. Was it possible that this kid did not even know how to start a fire? If it was like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of aedy?

    ¡°*Cough*... does he have a rmendation letter from a teacher? Let me see who taught this student...¡± Frank waved his hand and called one of his subordinate over and said.

    ¡°Chairman, he does not seem to have a rmendation letter. However, on his record, there is someone called Yao Lao who is his alchemist teacher...¡± That subordinate smiled bitterly after flipping through Xiao Yan¡¯s information.

    ¡°Yao Lao?¡± Blinking his eyes in ignorance, Frank tilted his head and eyed Ao Tuo. ¡°Have you heard of this name?¡±

    ¡°I have muddled along in the Jia Ma Empire for decades... but I have never heard of any alchemist teacher who has the qualification to ept students called Yao Lao.¡± Regarding this foreign name, Ao Tuo¡¯s head was simrly filled with fog.

    ¡°Forget it. We will ask in greater detail when the time¡¯s up. From the looks of things, I feel that we have been tricked by that kid.¡±

    After irritably throwing the information in his hand toward his subordinate, Frank¡¯s expression was a little ugly. After all, if a joke like this actually happened in the branch that he was in charge of and news were to spread, he would likely be mocked by the Alchemist Association branches of other cities.

    Just as Frank and others outside were irritated at Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Xue Mei and Lin Fei from within the light curtains also nced at this far too odd young man with stunned expressions. Did this guy think that it was time to be fooling around?

    Xiao Yan naturally did not know that his hesitation had attracted the attention of so many people. After musing for a long while, he let out a light sigh and slowly ced his hand on the fire outlet. In his heart, he helplessly said, ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s just a slightly unique me. They won¡¯t possibly jail me and slice me apart to study it...¡±

    Afterforting himself in his heart, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to rush forth, swiftly passing through his Qi Paths and moving along his palms. With a soft sound, it entered the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Bang.¡± Following a muted sound, a tempestuous purple colored me suddenly rose within the medicinal cauldron.

    At the same time outside the light curtain, Frank was irritably grabbing a cup of tea from his subordinate. He was just about to take a sip when the corner of his eyes suddenly noticed the purple colored me that rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron. Instantly, his eyes abruptly widened. With a ¡®puff¡¯ sound, the tea in his mouth was spat out in a rough manner...

    The tea wetted his clothes but Frank ignored it. His finger was shaking as he pointed to Xiao Yan within the light curtain. In a shocked voice, he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Purple colored me? ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    Hearing this, the entire hall was instantly dead quiet. Numerous gazes suddenly turned toward Xiao Yan behind the light curtain...

 Chapter 165

    <strong><u>Chapter 165: Passing the Test</u></strong>

    ¡°That guy... actually summoned a purple colored me? Don¡¯t tell me... it¡¯s a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!? How can it be?¡±

    All the alchemists within the hall stared at the soaring and burning purple me in the medicinal cauldron with shock. Since there was a light curtain separating them, they could not be certain of the exact details of the me. However, the color of the me was definitely not an ordinary Dou Qi me created from condensed Dou Qi.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡± Frank and Ao Tuo exchanged nces and immediately shook their heads.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it... moreover, with that kid¡¯s strength, he should not be able to control the intense Heavenly me with such ease!¡± Ao Tuo stared intently at the Purple me that was rising under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception as he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°There is indeed some difference. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ isn¡¯t so easy to control...¡± Frank wiped the water stains on his beard. The expression on his face was extremely serious.

    ¡°But why is his me purple in color?¡± Frank and Ao Tuo frowned. They felt a little ignorant. Neither had heard of any me other than a me that was refined from a Heavenly me that was entirely purple in color.

    ¡°This kid... isn¡¯t simple. No wonder he dares to take the test for a tier one alchemist at such a young age. He actually has some background. Looking at the richness of the Purple me, this kid¡¯s strength is at least that of a five star Dou Zhe. What frightening training talent!¡± Frank sighed after he gradually calmed down.

    ¡°I was saying that I had a strange feeling when I met him for the first time. It was really unexpected that he could actually hide his ability under my nose. This kid, is quite mysterious...¡± Ao Tuo pulled on his long beard as he gave Frank a smile, ¡°I suddenly have a desire to meet his teacher. I want to know just who could actually teach such an outstanding student. Ugh,pared to him, Xue Mei and Lin Fei are a grade lower.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Frank nodded his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°To think that after these two girls fought for so long, they both ended up receiving a surprise blow from this young man called Xiao Yan. It is also just as well to let them learn the meaning of the two phrases ¡®there is no limit to one¡¯s ability¡¯ and ¡®there is always someone stronger than you¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Circte a message to the other cities Alchemist Association and seek their help in finding out whether there is a high tier Alchemist known as Yao Lao. Being able to groom such a student, he should not be someone unknown.¡± Frank waved his hand and called an alchemist over before his whispered his order.

    The alchemist respectfully nodded his head before he stealthily left the hall.

    In the corner, Ao Tuo simply smiled as he watched what happened. After which, he once again shifted his gaze toward the interior of the light curtain. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Although he may be able to control this unique Purple me, refining pills does not simply involve on the me. One¡¯s Spiritual Awareness, control of the me, the quantity of the different medicinal ingredients needed etc, are all very important points. Now, we should just continue watching....¡±

    Frank nodded his head. As a tier four alchemist, he naturally knew all this already. Therefore, he did not continue speaking. Instead, he silently looked at the young man behind the light curtain who was entirely focused on refining the medicinal pill.

    Following their quietness, the hall once again fell into silence. This time around, however, most of the gazes were ced on Xiao Yan. Many people wanted to know whether this young man who could control a me that appeared simr to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would still be able to maintain an outstanding performance in the other criterias.

    Xiao Yan, who was behind the light curtain, naturally did not have the leisure of observing themotion in the hall caused by the Purple me. His gaze roughly swept across the stone table. Then he pick up a few types of medicinal ingredients at a speed that was neither fast nor slow before throwing them into the medicinal cauldron in an orderly and continuous manner. Under the suppression of his Spiritual Awareness, the ferocious Purple me was as docile as a sheep as it gently surrounded the medicinal ingredients that were thrown into the medicinal cauldron. After which, he began refining the essences of the different medicinal ingredients needed for the ¡®Amassing Strength Pill¡¯.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s gentle refining, the initial shape of the ¡®Amassing Strength Pill¡¯ was gradually formed within the medicinal cauldron.

    Every stone table within the light curtain was separated by a smaller square-shaped light curtain. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s Purple me was far too unique, causing the two beside him, Xue Mei and Lin Fei, to notice something not long after the Purple me was released. They tilted their heads over and their beautiful eyes widened when the soaring Purple me appeared in their sight. After a faint muffled sound, the medicinal ingredients they were refining in their medicinal cauldrons were burnt to ashes by their me due to their attention being diverted. Ignoring the medicinal ingredients that had turned to ashes, the two girls opened their red sleek small mouths and nkly stared at the the Purple me that was cool, hot, and warm under Xiao Yan¡¯s control. A momentter, they could not help but inhale a cool breath in his heart.

    Although they did not know what the Purple me that Xiao Yan had was, they knew it was definitely harder to controlpared to their dark yellow Dou Qi me after looking at the extent of turbulence within the me.

    However, from the leisurely manner of the young man in front of them, it appeared that he was very proficient in the control of this Purple me. This extent of control was something that caused even the proud Xue Mei and Lin Fei to feel inferior to.

    The gazes of the two girls shifted away from the medicinal cauldron. Finally, as though they had a tacit understanding, they ced their gazes onto the young man whose entire attention was focused on what was happening within the medicinal cauldron.

    At that moment, the delicate and handsome face of the young man did not reveal the slightest bit of anxiety. A faint purple color was imprinted on his face due to the soaring Purple me. However, the exceedingly calm and leisurely demeanor almost caused the two young girls to think that the person in front of them was not an immature young man who was younger than twenty. Instead, he appeared as though he was a high-tier alchemist with a wealth of refining experience.

    This kind of calm and leisurely demeanor was something that Xue Mei and Lin Fei could only see when their teachers were refining medicine. At this moment, however, the young man in front of them had once again let them experience it.

    The gazes of the two girls met briefly in midair and both of them witnessed a bitter smile and defeat. ¡°Uh...¡± Their gazes once again circled to Xiao Yan¡¯s body and Xue Mei sighed gently. Her hand gentlybed the silver hair on her forehead before she withdrew her attention and once again focused on her medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°This guy hid everything so well... I was actually mistaken by his appearance...¡± Once again, Lin Fei nced at Xiao Yan as she muttered. The Xiao Yan who had been a simple passerby in her heart just a moment ago had risen to someone of high status who possessed a frightening talent and should be treated with the utmost respect.

    Shaking her head, Lin Fei bitterly smiled and sighed again as she thought of the swiftness in the change of their positions. After which, she threw the second set of medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron and began the refinement.

    Xiao Yan, who had ced all his attention within the medicinal cauldron, naturally did not realize that the two girls were watching him a moment ago. His eyes were simply staring intently at the interior of the medicinal cauldron.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s concentration, time flew by quickly. After the medicinal pill in the medicinal cauldron flipped and rolled for an unknown number of times, it finally began to be round. Seeing the luster on the surface of the medicinal pill, Xiao Yan smiled. His palm slowly moved away from the medicinal cauldon. As his hand left, the purple colored me in the medicinal cauldon also gradually disappeared.

    Xiao yan¡¯s finger lightly flicked and the cover of the medicinal cauldron was flipped open by a gentle wind. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand then beckoned, prompting a pale yellow colored medicinal pill to shoot out of the medicinal cauldron and fly toward him.

    Swiftly grabbing a jade bottle with his palm, Xiao Yan quickly waved it in front of him. The pale yellow medicinal pill was then precisely stored within it.

    Xiao Yan raised his head after gradually putting the bottle down. He realized that the sheet of light around him had unknowingly been removed and that the surrounding gazes were all staring intently at him.

    ¡°Uhh... is the test time up?¡± Turning his head to look around, Xiao Yan found that Xue Mei and Lin Fei beside him were also staring at him and could not help but speak in an embarrassed voice.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s embarrassed expression, Xue Mei stilled slightly. She immediately nodded her head with a smile. Her cool voice was slightly gentler than it had been before, ¡°The test was over a few minutes ago. However, teacher saw that you did not seem to have finished so he waited for a while. Rx, you will not lose your qualification to take the test because of this.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled at Xue Mei gratefully before raising his head and watch the smiling Frank and Ao Tuo who were walking over.

    Slowly walking to the front of the stone tables, Frank nced at Xiao Yan with a deeper meaning, he then smiled andughed, ¡°Little kid, you hide things very well.¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand but did not say anything.

    Frank and Ao Tuo first alternated to retrieve the medicinal pills Xue Mei and Ling Fei refined and carefully observed the medicinal pill¡¯s color, luster etc. They nodded to each other and smiled, ¡°Not bad. Although there was some shoring in the me¡¯s strength, these still meet the standard to pass the test.¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Mei and Lin Fei gently let out a rxed sigh.

    After checking the twodies¡¯ medicinal pills, Frank and Ao Tuo did not immediately check Xiao Yan¡¯s. Instead, they bypassed him and lifted the medicinal pills of the other six behind Xiao Yan to judge. Among these six, only two met the requirement. The other four lowered their heads in a crestfallen manner.

    ¡°Ha ha, all of you need not feel dejected. If you cannot do it this year, then do it the next year. Young people may not have much else but they do have lots of time.¡± Seeing the manner of the four, Frank smiled and encouraged them before exchanging a nce with Ao Tuo. The two of them once again arrived in front of Xiao Yan.

    Seeing Frank and Ao Tuo¡¯s action, the gazes in the hall gradually stopped on Xiao Yan.

    Beside him, Xue Mei and Lin Fei were also curiously staring at Xiao Yan. They also wanted to know the standard of the medicinal pill that the guy who could control a mysterious me managed to refine.

    Lifting the goatskin parchment from Xiao Yan¡¯s table, Frank nced at it. His old face changed slightly as he said in an astonished manner, ¡°Amassing Strength Pill?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing this, Ao Tuo also slightly stilled. Appearing as though he realized something, Ao Tuo immediately said with a smile, ¡°No wonder this little boy took a little more time. You actually got this medicinal form.¡±

    Hearing the name ¡®Amassing Strength Pill¡¯. Xue Mei and Lin Fei helplessly shook their head. Just byparing the level of difficulty of the medicinal form, they were already inferior.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the little kid does indeed have some ability. To sessfully refine the ¡®Amassing Strength Pill¡¯. This medicinal pill is something that even some real tier one alchemists would have difficulty refining.¡± Smacking his lips in amazement, Frank poured out the medicinal pill from the jade bottle. Instantly, a pale yellow colored round medicinal pill around the size of a thumb yfully rolled out. It was entirely pale yellow with some faint dark green ripples that was mixed within, appearing like a spreading ripple and giving it a strange appearance.

    ¡°Pill-Lines...¡±

    Seeing the circr dark green ripples, Frank and Ao Tuo once again smacked their lips in amazement. When refining medicinal pills, these Pill-Lines would usually only appear on the refined medicinal pill that had peak color and luster.

    Hearing the words ¡®Pill-Lines¡¯, Xue Mei and Lin Fei knew that during this examination, the both of them could not bepared with this young man beside them.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Yan. You have passed the test for a tier one alchemist.¡±

    After recing the medicinal pill into the jade bottle, Frank gradually sighed and told the young man with a smile.

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall looked at the lucky young man behind the stone table with both envy and surprise.

    ¡°Uh... that... ¡° Hearing these words, Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. He rubbed his head and softly said, ¡°That... can I continue to take the test for a tier two alchemist?¡±

    Immediately after Xiao Yan spoke, the faces of both Frank and Ao Tuo which were full of smiles just a moment ago became lifeless...

 Chapter 166

    <strong><u>Chapter 166: The Youngest Tier Two Alchemist</u></strong>

    ¡°Continue to take the test for a tier two alchemist?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words not only caused Frank and Ao Tuo to disy a dull expression but also caused the twodies, Xue Mei and Lin Fei, beside him to suddenly pause what they were doing and lift their heads. Their faces were filled with astonishment as they nkly stared at the young man by the stone table.

    Within the hall, everyone¡¯s gazes were foolishly staring at the young man. If Xiao Yan¡¯s sess in passing a tier one alchemist test just a moment ago caused them to feel amazement in their hearts, then this next question actually caused everyone to feel stunned.

    A neen year old tier one alchemist was umon but there were still many in the Jia Ma Empire. However, a neen year old tier two alchemist was truly rare. It should be known that even the Pill King Gu He within the Jia Ma Empire had only just be a tier one alchemist at this age.

    If Xiao Yan managed to pass the test for the tier two alchemist today, would it not mean that his achievements in the future would be even greater than Pill King Gu He.

    ¡°Oh god... we might be witnessing a monster rising from the Alchemist Association at ck Rock City.¡± Everyone in therge hall exchanged nces with one another and immediately said with a soft, bitterugh.

    ¡°You... should not underestimate the requirements for the test for a tier two alchemist. If you want to pass the test for a tier two alchemist, you must not only refine a tier two medicinal pill, but your strength must also reach the Dou Shi level. Dou Shi! Have you achieved it?¡± Tilting her head, Lin Fei eyed the smiling face of the young man and could not help but knit her eyebrows together as she spoke.

    ¡°Dou Shi...¡± Smiling gently, Xiao Yan watched Lin Fei¡¯s beautiful and moving face andughed, ¡° I only want to try. Whether I pass or not doesn¡¯t make much of a difference.¡±

    ¡°You really wish to take another test, this one being the tier two alchemist test?¡± Looking at Xiao Yan who did not disy any expression of giving up after hearing Lin Fei¡¯s words, Frank and Ao Tuo exchanged nces before asking seriously.

    ¡°There should not be any problems, is there?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head as he asked with a smile.

    ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    Ao Tuo¡¯s expression was slightly serious at the moment. If the young man in front of him really passed the tier two alchemist test, then he was someone with incredible talent. In the future, this person might be a new star in the alchemist scene for Jia Ma Empire who is more overbearing than the Pill King Gu He! For the alchemist scene in the empire, this was undoubtedly great news that would cause an uproar.

    ¡°Uh... around fifty percent.¡± Xiao Yan tightly closed his lips and analysed his sess rate for refining a tier two medicinal pill before reporting a number. Since he was afraid of appearing too confident, Xiao Yan reported a somewhat conservative number.

    The number may have been considered conservative in Xiao Yan¡¯s hear, but after he reported it, Ao Tuo and Frank trembled slightly. Some of the expressions on the other people¡¯s faces also changed.

    There was quite a significant rate of failure when refining a tier two medicinal pill. Even some of the alchemists present did not dare guarantee that they would be able to achieve 50 percent sess rate when refining a tier two medicinal pill! However, the young man in front of them actually wore a smile on his face as he said these words. Instantly, the few tier two alchemists in the hall began to call into question this figure in their hearts. Evidently, they did not quite believe what Xiao Yan had said even if he did own a strange type of me.

    ¡°Fifty percent...¡± After mumbling in her heart, Xue Mei tilted her head and stared at the tall figure of the young man by the stone table. In her heart, she involuntarily whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy a little arrogant?¡±

    ¡°So? Can I continue taking the test? If it is really not possible, then forget it. After all, I am only making a temporary stop at ck Rock City. If I have the chance, I will go test somewhere else when I have time.¡± Seeing that Frank and Ao Tuo did not reply, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head before speaking.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Frank quickly spoke. What a joke. This was an insane opportunity for the Alchemist Association in ck Rock City to show face among those of the same upation. Thus, he would not allow Xiao Yan to run to other cities to take the test. If that were the case, it would be like giving the opportunity to others for no reason!

    ¡°Someone, immediately prepare the tier two alchemist test!¡± When Frank exchanged another nce with Ao Tuo, the two of them found excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. After which, he waved his hand and gave the order.

    Hearing this, a few alchemists behind him hurriedly moved and swiftly walked toward a side door in the hall. On the side door were the words ¡®Tier Two Alchemist Test Venue¡¯.

    ¡°Alright, I will let you take the test. Little boy, you better not be deceiving us two old men.¡± Frank pped his hands as he turned around and said with augh to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I will do my best... Oh yes, I heard that registering with the Alchemist Association after the test will let one receive some special privileges from the Association?¡± Xiao Yan walked from the stone table and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, correct. When an alchemist refines medicinal pills, they usually require some extremely unique and rare nts. A person, however, cannot run all over the ce to gather all these things. Hence, after you have registered at our Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Association, you will be able to enjoy the right of exchanges... For example, when you are refining a certain medicinal pill and youck one of the medicinal ingredients which another alchemist happens to possess, under the consensus of both parties, our association will help youplete this transaction. Of course, the prerequisite is that you must be able to take out something that the other party is satisfied with toplete the transaction.¡± Frank nodded his head as he said with a smile, ¡°Naturally, if your tier is higher, you would be able to enjoy even more rights. Thus, in order to exchange something which you need from others without many obstructions, you will need to work hard to raise your tier.¡±

    ¡°It really is something good...¡± A little bit of joy appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he nodded his head. This measure taken by the Alchemist Association would undoubtedly save the time required by an Alchemist to roam around to find ingredients. Moreover, it just so happened that Xiao Yancked some things right now. After he passed the test, he would definitely get Frank to help him check. If someone else really had the ingredients he needed, he would put in the utmost effort to exchange for them.

    ¡°Alright, the preparations for the test for a tier two Alchemist have beenpleted. Follow me.¡± Tilting his head, Frank watched the few alchemists taking turns to exit the small room. After he saw them nod their heads, he then spoke the words with a smile.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and subsequently followed Frank into that small room. Ao Tuo, who was behind him, also followed closely. When he was about to enter the door, he turned around and he said with a smile said to everyone outside who were extending their necks, ¡°The examination for a tier two alchemist is different from a tier one alchemist. Thus, all of you cannot just carelessly enter. Just wait outside. There will soon be an answer.¡±

    ¡°Teacher... please let me go in and take a look.¡± Hearing Ao Tuo¡¯s words, Lin Fei¡¯s face became anxious as she rushed forward and tugged on Ao Tuo¡¯s sleeve while speaking like a spoiled child.

    ¡°This has always been the rule of the Alchemist Association. Even I cannot do anything about it. You should just wait outside.¡± Helplessly shaking his head, Ao Tuo gently shook his sleeves, shaking Lin Fei off and forcing her to take a small step backwards. After that, he quickly went behind the door and closed it tightly with a loud mming noise.

    ¡°Hmph. What¡¯s the big deal. If you don¡¯t let me take a look, then so be it.¡± Eyeing the door that was tightly shut, Lin Fei snorted arrogantly and mumbled with dissatisfaction.

    Turning around, Lin Fei looked at the pretty and impassive face of Xue Mei and approached her. After which, she softly whispered beside thetter, ¡°Do you think the guy will seed?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? Didn¡¯t he say earlier that he is fifty percent confident? That seemed to be quite good.¡± Xue Mei said indifferently after ncing at Lin Fei beside her.

    Lin Fei curled her lips as her pretty figure jumped to sit on top of the stone table. Her long legs that were revealed under the purple-colored dress created a mesmerising snow-white angle, causing the gazes of some of the men in the hall to be unable to resist the temptation and nce over.

    ¡°Ugh, I thought that it was already very impressive for us to be able to be a tier one alchemist within two years. Unexpectedly, this abnormal guy suddenly appeared. It is still alright that he is a little younger than us but he actually possesses the qualification to take the test for a tier two alchemist. Isn¡¯t this too much of a blow to others?¡± Tilting her head, Lin Fei faced her rival for a number of years and helplessly said.

    Hearing this, a different undertone surfaced on Xue Mei pale expression. She sighed quietly and whispered, ¡°It is indeed quite a blow to others.¡±

    ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t you say that no one among the younger generation in ck Rock City could surpass you? Now that someone has appeared, I recall that you said back then, It was something like apanying...¡± Lin Fei¡¯s crow-ck eyes rotated as she suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but he isn¡¯t someone from ck Rock City.¡± A faint crimson color surfaced on Xiao Mei¡¯s pretty face as a cunningness shed across her pretty eyes before she told Lin Fei with a sweet smile.

    ¡°You win...¡± Lin Fei softly snorted as shebed through the ck hair on her forehead as sheughed, ¡°But with that guy¡¯s talent, you would not lose out. Although your teacher is one of the key figures in ck Rock City, you should also know that to be able to teach such an abnormal student, just think how strong his teacher must be.¡±

    ¡°Not interested. If you like him, take him for yourself. Isn¡¯t Grandmaster Ao Tuo¡¯s reputation as an alchemist on par with my teacher? Moreover, your father is also the governor of ck Rock City.¡± Xue Mei smiled and said. Her indifferent tone, however, caused Lin Fei beside her to clench her teeth.

    ¡°Che... the people who are chasing me can form a queue up to fifteen kilometers outside the city. I don¡¯t have the leisure to throw myself at him.¡± Lin Fei prettily rolled her eyes as sheughed in a spoilt voice.

    The faintughter caused Xue Mei to raise her eyebrow. Her gaze turned toward the door and her fist secretly tightened. She whispered, ¡°They¡¯reing out.¡±

    ¡°The examination has already ended?¡± Hearing this, Lin Fei¡¯s mind was shaken as she hurriedly turned her gaze toward the door.

    Following a crunching sound from the door, it was gradually pulled open. Frank and Ao Tuo were first to exit. The exchanged a nce with each other before sighing softly and shaking their heads.

    Seeing their actions, Lin Fei and Xue Mei frowned. Did he fail?

    ¡°This young boy¡¯s talent in refining medicine is really frighteningly outstanding. Ugh... it¡¯s not possible not to be impressed.¡±

    Lifting his head, Frank waved his hand and smiled. ¡°Looks like our ck Rock City Alchemist Association has given rise to the youngest tier two alchemist in a hundred years...¡±

 Chapter 167

    <strong><u>Chapter 167: The Incredible Treatment for Alchemists</u></strong>

    Seeing the faces of Frank and Ao Tuo which were filled with amazement, all the throats of those in the hall could not help but roll gently. Looking at the manner of these two, the young man had obviously passed the tier two test.

    ¡°What a frightening person...¡± Everyone looked at each other as they sighed gently in their hearts. A neen years old tier two alchemist. This could be considered as a new record in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°This guy... actually managed to seed? At neen, he has actually reached the Dou Shi level? How is this possible?¡± Opening her red lips, Lin Fei softly mumbled with astonishment.

    Beside her, Xue Mei also nodded her head slightly. Wasn¡¯t this guy far too monstrous?

    Seeing the shocked expressions of everyone in the hall, Frank and Ao Tuo also faced each other and smiled bitterly. After observing Xiao Yan refining a medicinal pill at close proximity, both of them could not help but feel amazed at the talent in refining pills that Xiao Yan had demonstrated.

    Although it was Xiao Yan¡¯s first refinement using the medicinal form provided for the test, his outstanding control of the me was not inferior to any true tier two alchemist. Moreover, when he was refining the medicine, he was extremely urate in refining the essence of the medicinal ingredients. If this was a very experienced tier two alchemist, Frank and Ao Tuo would not feel much surprise. However, the guy in front of them was merely neen years old...

    When they were at his age back then, they were still just beginning to learn how to differentiate medicinal ingredients under the guidance of their teachers.

    ¡°He really is a guy who makes others feel inferior... Now, I am more and more curious as to which grandmaster actually managed to teach such an outstanding student?¡± Frank bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Ah, this young boy¡¯s talent for refining medicine may be outstanding but an outstanding unpolished gem will not be something great without meticulous cutting and polishing... That mysterious teacher of his must be very great. At the very least, if Xiao Yan was to be taught by both of us, he would not be able to achieve this effect.¡± Ao Tuo acknowledged his inferiority.

    ¡°But that Purple me of his, it is indeed not a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Although it is much strongerpared to a normal me, it is not that potent or exotic...¡± Frank said doubtfully as he frowned and recalled the way Xiao Yan refined medicine from earlier.

    ¡°Haha. Indeed, it doesn¡¯t seem like a ¡°Heavenly me¡¯ but that doesn¡¯t really matter. There are many strange people and urrences in the Dou Qi continent. There will always be some mysterious things that are not discovered by others. Although the Purple me is strong, it is only slightly stronger than the Dou Qi me belonging to Alchemists of a simr tier. It is undoubtedly much weaker whenpared to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Ao Tuo said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head, Frank tilted his head, faced the interior of the room and said, ¡°Young boy, once you¡¯ve packed up your things, you cane out.¡±

    Following Frank¡¯s voice, the figure of Xiao Yan slowly walked out of the room. He lightly brushed away some of the medicinal powder that hadnded on his ordinary garments before his gaze swept across the faces of everyone in the hall and smiled.

    Seeing Xiao Yan looking over, all the alchemists in the hall also returned a friendly smile. Although their identity meant that they held top statuses in ck Rock City and that anyone who saw them during an ordinary day would respectfully greet them, the medicinal refining talent the young man in front of them disyed caused them to be afraid of slighting him. After all, this young man might well be an alchemist grandmaster greater than Frank or Ao Tuo in the future.

    When he saw Xiao Yaning out, Frank waved his hand toward one of his subordinates. Thetter hurriedly walked out of the hall. A momentter, he returned with a jade te that was carrying an exquisitely made ck colored long robe.

    ¡°This is the special apparel for a tier two alchemist. Before the material was used to make this long robe, it was first soaked in a medicinal pool that was cultivated by the Alchemist Association. Thus, you should not look down on it. After wearing it, the cloth material that was soaked in the medicinal liquid wille into contact with the air and release a strange scent. This strange scent will help the wearer maintain an alert state at all times. Additionally, under it¡¯s stimtion, the skin of a person will be somewhat sensitive. When this happens, it will help the alchemist to have slightly better control of their me when refining medicine.¡± Frank received the jade te and proudly announced in detail the effect of the long robe, ¡°At the same time, it also possesses immunity to some poisons. Moreover, after being specially made by the Alchemist Association, the defensive ability of this Alchemist¡¯s long robe is even stronger than ordinary armors. If it were not for the the costliness of making it, resulting in the impossibility of making it in bulk, the Empire would have already snatched it and used it to equip its soldiers...¡±

    Hearing the introduction by Frank, Xiao Yan was also a little amazed. He did not expect that this magnificent looking long robe would have so many coveted abilities.

    ¡°No wonder so many alchemists join the Alchemist Association. This kind of treatment really attracts people...¡± Xiao Yan received the long robe and swept his eyes over it. He noticed an alchemist badge was ced near the chest region. On the badge was an ancient looking medicinal cauldron with two mercury like ripples on it that continued to twist slightly, like they were something alive.

    Panning his palm over the pitch ck robe, Xiao Yan felt a gentle sensation that was like the tender skin of ady. It was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... an alchemist is undoubtedly the most prestigious job in the Dou Qi continent. Just this long robe would likely have cost over a hundred thousand gold coins to manufacture.¡± Xiao Yan flipped the ck colored long robe around and looked at it in a very attached manner. After which, he removed his ordinary rough outer garment and pulled it over his body. Instantly, the ck robe touched his skin, causing him to feel refreshed andfortable much like he was dipped in a mist of water. A strange fragrance also stealthily entered his nose and his exhausted mind was suddenly much more active.

    After a year of tough training, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure had also gradually grew. Although his face still appeared thin, it had a faint elegant feeling now that he had put on this appropriate ck long robe. Thest bit of tenderness on his face was also perfectly concealed.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had appeared as though he hadpletely changed into a new person after putting on the Alchemist long robe, Frank and Ao Tuo smiled and nodded. Clearly, they were quite pleased with Xiao Yan¡¯s current image.

    Within the hall, Xue Mei and Lin Fei who were staring at Xiao Yan and noticed the change in him and surprise shed across their faces. In their examination, they paused longer on Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face a while longer without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Excellent...¡± After personally experiencing the benefit the Alchemist robe brought, Xiao Yan nodded and let out repeated praises.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s satisfied manner, Frank smiled. The influence that an alchemist could create was really too big. In order to gather those with great ability to this prestigious upation, the Alchemist Association had really put in a great amount of effort.

    ¡°Alright, the examination is already over. Everyone, please disperse.¡±

    Frank faced the hall and waved his hand. After which, he turned to Xiao Yan and said with a smile, ¡°Do you have time? If you do, I would like to chat with you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. Chairman, I have some things that I also need to ask for. I hope you¡¯ll be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Xue Mei, Lin Fei, the both of you should follow the others who passed the test to go and take the tier one alchemist badge and long robe. We still have some things to do so we cannot apany you.¡± After smiling to Xue Mei, Frank exchange a nce with Ao Tuo before the two of them led the way out of the hall.

    Watching this obvious inferior treatment, Lin Fei could only helplessly nod her head. With dissatisfaction, she grimaced at Frank¡¯s back and muttered, ¡°Bias!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Stopining. He has the qualifications to make teacher biased. If you are dissatisfied, you can immediately go and take the test for a tier two alchemist.¡± Xue Mei said with a smile as she got up and walked toward the exit of the hall.

    ¡°Hmph... what¡¯s so great?¡± Lin Fei softly snorted. Her footsteps followed Xue Mei but her voice obviouslycked the confidence. She was barely adequate to take the test for a tier one alchemist. A tier two test... it was not as though she was as full of herself as she appeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, please take a seat,¡± In a tidy study, Frank told Xiao Yan with a smile.

    Randomly taking a seat on a chair, Xiao Yan did not beat around the bush as he said, ¡°Grandmasters, if you have any questions, please ask. If the questions are not too intrusive, I will not hide anything.¡± As he said this, a cunningness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes; what was or wasn¡¯t too intrusive was determined by him.

    ¡°Hehe, what a crafty and alert young man.¡± Frank shook his head andughed. After living for quite a few decades, Frank naturally understood the meaning behind Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Since you have already registered with the Association, we naturally needed to perform some administrative work. Ah... regarding the part of your teacher in the registration information from earlier... it seems somewhat incorrect. In my memory, there doesn¡¯t seem to be an Alchemist Grandmaster in the Jia Ma Empire called Yao Lao.¡± Frank asked with a smile as his hand waved at the information that Xiao Yan had registered with earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but before I left, my teacher had told me not to reveal any information about him. However, he has never registered with the Association.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands out as he replied.

    Hearing this, Frank and Ao Tuo shook their heads helplessly. It appeared that trying to get information of his teacher from this kid¡¯s mouth appeared nearly impossible.

    ¡°Alright , since you are unwilling to say, we will not make things difficult for you. There are indeed some strong people within the Jia Ma Empire who do not like others knowing about them.¡± Letting out a sigh, Ao Tuo mused for a moment before asking, ¡°Thest question. About the purple colored me that you were controlling... you may also know that that me of yours isn¡¯t a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, is it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it would be good if it was...¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Yan half truthfully said, ¡°That Purple me is something that I coincidentally managed to obtain from the Amethyst Winged Lion. Don¡¯t ask me in detail on how I obtained it. When I met it in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, it spit me at me for no reason. If I did not possess something that protected my life, I might have been incinerated by it on the spot. After the incident, I realized that there was an additional Purple me in my body.¡±

    ¡°Amethyst Winged Lion?¡±

    Hearing this, both Frank and Ao Tuo momentarily stilled. They then quickly nodded their head as though they had realized something. ¡°No wonder... it is the Purple me from an Amethyst Winged Lion. I was just wondering why it had a faint violent and wild character. You are really fortunate to be able to get a hold of this thing. Back then there were also quite a number of Alchemists who were nning on getting hold of its me. Sadly, they all failed in the end.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, forget it. Basically, we didn¡¯t get you to reveal any information.¡± Frank waved his hand and helplessly said, ¡°Just tell us your problem.¡±

    ¡°H ha.¡± Xiao Yan opened his mouth andughed. He then closed his lips tightly and stared intently at the two of them. He said softly, ¡°I need something. I¡¯m not sure if you grandmasters can help me check if any other alchemist possesses it?¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°Ice Spirit Cold Fountain!¡±

 Chapter 168

    <strong><u>Chapter 168: Gu Te</u></strong>

    ¡°Ice Spirit Cold Fountain?¡±

    Hearing the name that Xiao Yan spat out, Frank and Ao Tuo clearly stilled for a moment. An instantter, they said in a surprised voice, ¡°Little boy, the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain is an extremely rare and precious Spiritual ingredient. With your current ability, it seems like you should not need this kind of thing.¡±

    With a smile, Xiao Yan vaguely said, ¡°I really need this thing. Grandmasters, do you know anyone in the Alchemist Association who possesses it? If you do, I can pay arge sum in exchange for it.¡±

    ¡°Arge sum? Xiao Yan, you should know that this ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ is something extremely rare that cannot be measured with gold coins. Moreover, even if someone had this thing, you would be hard pressed to take something out to exchange for it.¡± Frank shook his head and said.

    ¡°Hehe, of course I know this. Can you grandmasters please help me check? If there is really someone who possesses it, I may be able to take out something that would satisfy him.¡± Xiao Yan politely said as he smiled and nodded.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence, Frank pressed his old eyebrows together. He then exchanged a nce with Ao Tuo before helplessly nodding his head.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± Ao Tuo got up and told Xiao Yan before he turned around and walked into the inner part of the study.

    ¡°This old man is the deputy chairman of ck Rock City¡¯s Alchemist Association. Although he is often extremelyzy and seldom bothers to do the work at the association, he¡¯s usually the one in charge of things like business deals.¡± Frank smiled at Xiao Yan as his gaze followed the Ao Tuo¡¯s departing figure.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head with a grin and gently rested his hand on the armrest of the chair. His finger could not help but lightly drum on it. His calm face had a faint trace of urgent expectation.

    Slowly lifting his tea cup and taking a sip, Frank casually lifted his eyes and watched Xiao Yan pretending to be calm. He could not help but be curious, ¡°Is that ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ really so important to him?¡±

    Xiao Yan waited for a long while before Ao Tuo hugged a thick, ancient-looking book and walked out from the inner room. He gently ced it on the table, turned around and shook his head as he faced Xiao Yan. With a helpless voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve searched all the most recent records of the exchanges, but I did not find anyone with the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This thing is really very rare and the requirements needed to preserve it are extremely strict. I remember that there was once a tier four Alchemist that luckily found some ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ from an extremely cold ce. However, due to the inappropriate preservation method, it turned into a white vapor and disappeared...¡± Ao Tuo felt a little pity as he spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan sighed again, his face filled with disappointment. After lightly shaking his head, he lifted it and smiled bitterly, ¡°If there really isn¡¯t any, then forget it. I have troubled the two of you.¡±

    Upon noticing the disappointed expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Frank helplessly waved his hand. He turned around and softly asked Ao Tuo, ¡°There really isn¡¯t any?¡±

    Ao Tuo patted the thick book in his hand and shook his head, ¡°There really isn¡¯t any.¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t here, I suggest that you go to the auction house to take a look. If you are lucky, you might coincidentally find it.¡± Frank said in an attempt tofort Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and nodded. In his heart, he was very certain that if it was something the Alchemist Association did not have, he would be hard pressed to find such a rare treasure at the auction house.

    ¡°Ugh, since there isn¡¯t anything that I need, I will be taking my leave.¡± Standing up in a disappointed manner, Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and gestured at the two before turning around and walking out of the study.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s disappointed appearance, Ao Tuo helplessly shook his head. He mused for a while before he suddenly called, ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Xiao Yan was stilled for a moment before he turned around and watched the Ao Tuo who was deep in thought.

    ¡°Do you really need that Ice Spirit Cold Fountain?¡± Ao Tuo asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yes, I really need it.¡± Xiao Yan nodded gravely. Looking at Ao Tuo who was deep in thought, his heart pounded slightly. His voice carried a little joy as he said, ¡°Grandmaster Ao Tuo, do you have the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain?¡±

    Beside Ao Tuo, Frank was also staring in a puzzled manner at the former. Clearly, he was also out of the loop.

    ¡°Haha, I really don¡¯t have that thing.¡± Ao Tuo smiled and shook his head. When he saw that Xiao Yan was once again disappointed he could not help butugh, ¡°But I seem to have seen that thing before at the home of some strange man.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Who is he? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Uh... I must remind you first that if you are not prepared to pay an extremely heavy price, it is not likely that you¡¯ll get what you need from that guy.¡± Ao Tuo said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ll try my best... ¡° Xiao Yan replied hesitantly. Without knowing what kind of conditions might be imposed, he naturally did not dare to appear too confident.

    ¡°Old man... you aren¡¯t talking about Gu Te, that old man who values treasure like his life, are you?¡± Frank, who was pressing his eyebrows tightly together, suddenly said with astonishment.

    ¡°Yes, it is that weird old man. Thest time I went over to his ce, I think I heard him mention the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain. But that old man is really too petty; he was not even willing to let me take a look...¡± Ao Tuo said with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°... If he really does have the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain, I don¡¯t think that Xiao Yan would be able to sessfully exchange for it from his hands.¡± Frank helplessly shook his head. The gaze he used to look at Xiao Yan carried some pity.

    ¡°Who is this Gu Te?¡± Feeling a little uneasy after being stared at by Frank with that gaze, Xiao Yan asked in a perturbed voice.

    ¡°That guy is also an alchemist. Although he is only tier three, his exuberant collection is sufficient to attract jealousy from any alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Ao Tuo shook his head and clicked his tongue as he praised.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a member of the Alchemist Association?¡± Xiao Yan asked with surprise.

    ¡°No, that guy¡¯s character is far too weird. His talent for refining medicine is quite good, but he prefers to indulge in collecting various rare and strange ingredients, causing him to remain as a tier three alchemist. The extent of his indulgence has somewhat reached a mentally unsound level. Once he discovers that someone has something good, Gu Te will repeatedly pester the owner, resulting in others bing very frustrated and getting a terrible headache.¡± Frank bitterlyughed. From his manner, it appeared that he had personally experienced this.

    ¡°Hehe. Back then, it was your fault for being so bored and actually taking out the Purple Blood Ganoderma that took you so much effort to obtain, and brag to others about it. Tsk tsk, but that old man Gu Te is really patient. He actually spent an entire year pestering you. Ha ha...¡± Seeming to have remembered something interesting from the past, Ao Tuo gloated at Frank¡¯s misfortune.

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Frank¡¯s head was filled with gloomy thoughts as he helplessly shook it.

    ¡°Uh... your tier is higher than him but he dares to be so insolent?¡± Looking at the helpless expressions on their faces, Xiao Yan asked in a doubtful manner.

    ¡°Our tier is indeed slightly higher than his, but that guy has an incredible brother. In the whole of the Jia Ma Empire, who would dare offend him?¡± Frank bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Brother? Who?¡± Hearing Frank¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yan felt very curious. Who in the Jia Ma Empire possessed such an ability that even two tier four alchemists did not dare provoke his brother?

    ¡°Who else... Pill-King Gu He.¡± Rolling his eyes, Ao Tuo curled his lips and said, ¡°If he did not have his brother to support him, all the treasures of Gu Te would have been stolen by people countless times over.¡±

    ¡°Ohh... Gu He? No wonder.¡± After being stilled momentarily, Xiao Yan nodded his head as realisation struck him. In the Jia Ma Empire, Pill-King Gu He did indeed possess such an enormous ability.

    ¡°Luckily, although that old man may be very irritating, his character isn¡¯t bad. It is only that he is extremely stubborn and he hates people who mention Gu He in front of him the most. Although he knows that the reason he is able to survive till now is rted to Gu He¡¯s help, if someone mentions Gu He in front of him, he will immediately chase that person away. Thus, you must be very careful not to infuriate him. Otherwise, even if you take out an extremely rare and unique ingredient, you would have a difficult time exchanging it for the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯.¡± Frank warned.

    ¡°Is he in ck Rock City?¡± Xiao Yan anxiously asked.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Nodding his head and smiling, Ao Tuo nced at Xiao Yan and asked, ¡°You really intend to visit him?¡±

    ¡°No choice. I really need the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain. Even if he is going to ask for an exorbitant price, if it is something that I can take out, I¡¯m afraid I will have to be cheated by him.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly nodded his head and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°What a pitiful fellow. Other people want to avoid him like the gue but you are going to his front door.¡± After patting Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder with sympathy, Ao Tuo turned his head, faced Frank and said, ¡°Then I will bring Xiao Yan to visit that old man. I doubt you¡¯re very willing to see him.¡±

    ¡°Go. Just go. When you see him, please pass along a message: It would be best that he does note to our Alchemist Association. I don¡¯t want the branch under my charge to lose every single person because of his habits. If that happens, I will find fault with him, even if he is protected by Gu He...¡± Waving his hand, Frank mumbled. Obviously, he was still a little afraid of that irritating guy.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ao Tuo smiled in a gloating manner before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me, I will lead you to that guy. However, whether you can seed or not depends on you.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded. He rejoiced in his heart. Luckily, he had convenientlye to take the test for an alchemist. Otherwise, he may have ended up searching all over the ce for the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain. Who knows how long that would have taken?

    After Ao Tuo left the Alchemist Association, there were many people who respectfully greeted the indifferent looking Grandmaster Ao Tuo along the way. When their gazes reached Xiao Yan who was following closely behind, they slightly stilled. Their gazes swept across the ck robe that represented a tier two alchemist, before finally bing a little shocked as theynded on the young face of Xiao Yan. Clearly, their hearts were stunned when they saw such a young, tier two alchemist.

    Ignoring the shocked gazes along the way, Xiao Yan followed Ao Tuo as they took over ten turns on the confusing streets of ck Rock City. Eventually, they arrived at one isted corner in the southern part of the City where a strange looking building stood.

    Ao Tuo raised his head to face the strange building in front of him before sighing. He turned his head around and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°This is the ce where Gu Te lives. Before we enter, I will remind you again: You¡¯d better be prepared to pay an exorbitant price.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan could only smile bitterly and nod his head.

 Chapter 169

    <strong><u>Chapter 169: Exchange</u></strong>

    Ao Tuo beckoned Xiao Yan toward him, eh took two steps forward and pushed open the door to the house. However, before he entered, a vicious force sent ck colored powder spewing out from all directions from within the house.

    The sudden unforeseen event caused Xiao Yan to be slightly shocked. He cautiously took a few steps back with his right hand quickly holding on to the Heavy Xuan Ruler as he arched his body.

    Before the ck colored powder could spew out from within the room, Ao Tuo rubbed his lips together and waved his sleeve fiercely. An even more vicious force appeared and lifted all the ck powder, returning it all back from where it came from.

    As the ck powder gradually scattered, it revealed a dirty and messy room behind it. Ao Tuo patted his hand, tilted his head and said cautiously to Xiao Yan, ¡°This old man likes to do things like this to trick people. The ck colored powder just now may not poison people, but if one¡¯s skin were to evene into the slightest contact with it, they would get a terrible itch.¡±

    Gradually releasing his palm from the Ruler¡¯s hilt, Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. This old man was indeed abnormal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me. Don¡¯t touch anything.¡± With a smile, Ao Tuo lead the way into the room with Xiao Yan closely following after a brief hesitation.

    After they entered the dark room, the door automatically mmed shut. The clear sound caused Xiao Yan to once again shake his head helplessly. His gaze swept across the room which was like a garbage dump as he followed Ao Tuo and climbed a few rotten wooden stairs that shook in a manner that suggested they were about to copse. Finally, they arrived at the highest story after experiencing another few weird attacks.

    When theypleted the climb, Xiao Yan let out a light breath. He raised his head and looked a wooden door at the end of the corridor. Tilting his head to Ao Tuo, he asked, ¡°It should be here, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Ao Tuo nodded his head. He then lowered it to observe his clothes. A few small holes had been formed from the corrosive liquid from the staircase. Twitching the corner of his mouth, he clenched his teeth together and said, ¡°This old bastard. Instead of learning to refine proper medicine, he just likes to y with these things that are not fit to be seen by others...¡±

    Hearing theint, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted andughed stuffily in his heart.

    ¡°What nonsense about refining proper medicine, in what way are these things of mine not proper? You old rascal, don¡¯t think that just because you are the vice-chairman of the Alchemist Association, I will not dare to chase you out!¡± While Xiao Yan wasughing stuffily, an old voice suddenly scolded from within the room at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°You are the old rascal.¡± Rolling his eyes, Ao Tuo resentfully waved his sleeves and led Xiao Yan into the corridor. Finally, they reached a spot outside the room. He then violently kicked the room¡¯s door which seemed to be made of wood.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    When the kick made contact with the room¡¯s door, a clear metal sound suddenly sounded from the door. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard this and quickly turned his head to watch Ao Tuo¡¯s distorted old face. Tactfully, he quickly took a few steps back.

    ¡°Ha ha, old man. After thest time you kicked down one of my doors, I reced it with a steel one. Haha. Is it fun?¡± From within the room, an old explodingughter once again sounded in a gloating manner.

    ¡°Old bastard...¡± Ao Tuo¡¯s face was distorted as he inhaled a mouthful of cold air. The expression on his face slowly turned livid. From his body, an extremely fierce Dou Qi began to slowly rise and began to wrap around Ao Tuo like he was a person made of mes.

    ¡°What a strong Dou Qi... his strength is at least at the Dou Ling level.¡± Seeing the writhing dark yellow Dou Qi on Ao Tuo¡¯s body, Xiao Yan hurriedly took two steps back as he sighed in his heart.

    With his body covered with Dou Qi, Ao Tuo once again violently kicked at the steel door.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Following a deep muffled noise that sounded in the corridor, the door was sent flying into the room.

    ¡°Ah! Old bastard, you really did it!¡± Once the door flew into the room, a strange yell immediately came from the interior.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Snorting with a vivid expression, Ao Tuo walked into the room with his legscking some coordination. His gaze swept the room, finallynding on an old man dressed in drab. He coldly smiled. ¡°Gu Te, do you believe that I will put all the names of the things you hide here onto slips of paper and announce all of them to the outside world.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t don¡¯t... I was just joking.¡± Hearing the threat, the old man in the gray drabs hurriedly waved his hand and smiled apologetically.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Waving his sleeves, Ao Tuo turned around and faced outside the door. ¡°Come in, Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Huh, you brought someone along? What are you nning to do?¡± Seeing Ao Tuo¡¯s manner, Gu Te¡¯s eyes widened as he said with a face filled with caution.

    Rubbing his lips, Ao Tuo was toozy to bother about this crazy person.

    Slowly walking into the room, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze habitually swept across the interior. When his sight nced across a crystal counter in the room, an expression of amazement swiftly surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Fire Heart Seven Leaf Flower? Blood Crystal Grass? Blue Heart Rock?...¡±

    Seeing that all of these seldom seen, rare and precious things were actually all aggregated here, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth could not help but slowly widen. The collection here was a little too rich, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Hey, hey... boy, what are you looking at? Are you having any thoughts on my treasures?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Gu Te hurriedly jumped over and stared at Xiao Yan angrily with a fierce expression.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Giving an embarrassed smile, Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze and his eyes stared at the old man in drab. It was difficult for him to imagine in his heart that this thin and weak looking old man would actually be the elder brother of Jia Ma Empire¡¯s well known Pill-King Gu He.

    ¡°*Cough*, sorry. Grandmaster Gu Te, I have never seen so many strange and precious things in all my life. Looking at thisvish collection, I think that there is no one in the Jia Ma Empire that can bepared to you.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°...Boy, you do know how to talk. However, what you said is quite true.¡± Hearing these faintly sucking up words of Xiao Yan, the fierce expression on Gu Te¡¯s old face became a little gentler. He nodded his head and bluntly acknowledged those words.

    ¡°What are you here for. Hurry up and say, I¡¯m very busy.¡± Turning around and sitting at a table that was piled up with broken things, Gu Te raised his legs as he asked.

    ¡°This kid hase here to find you for something.¡± Ao Tuo rolled his eyes and nced at the chair by the side which was filled with dust. He could only helplessly shake his head and remain standing as he spoke.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not like I know him. Why is he looking for me? Don¡¯t tell me that he has some strange treasure that he wishes to sell to me. Hehe, good good. As long as you can satisfy me, I will give you a satisfactory price!¡± A glint appeared in Gu Te¡¯s eyes as he said with a smile while staring intently at the storage ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°*Cough*... no, Grandmaster Gu Te, I¡¯m not here to sell my treasure, I¡¯m here to inquire about...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as his eyes locked onto Gu Te¡¯s face. He softly asked, ¡°I want to inquire if you are keeping some ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ in your hands?¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Te was momentarily stilled. Next, he shook his head like a windmill. ¡°I don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t have it. You have found the wrong person. I don¡¯t have that thing.¡±

    Seeing that Gu Te was acting childishly, Xiao Yan could only smile bitterly and shook his head. When he mentioned the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ earlier, he had clearly noticed a surprised look sh across Gu Te¡¯s face. Perhaps, Gu Te was surprised about how Xiao Yan obtained the news that he had the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯.

    ¡°Old man, stop lying. Didn¡¯t you tell me about it thest time? You managed to get for a small bottle of ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ from someone else. I still remember it clearly.¡± Ao Tuo said with a smile.

    ¡°Get lost. You old bastard. You better note and find me here in the future.¡± Having his lie exposed, Gu Te was instantly angry from being humiliated as he scolded.

    Ao Tuo waved his hand and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°I have already brought you to see him. How you get him to hand you the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ is entirely up to you. I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± Once he said those words, Ao Tuo headed out of the room. As he was about to exit, he lightly tapped his palm on a part of the wall. Immediately, a wooden door gradually rose from the doorway and covered the interior of the room after he walked out.

    Seeing that Ao Tuo had left, Xiao Yan helplessly nodded. He waved his hand and blew away the dust on the chair before sitting opposite Gu Te.

    Gu Te¡¯s old eyes nced at the tightly shut door before taking a look at Xiao Yan. He snorted: ¡°Boy, forget it. I will never hand the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ to you.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Gu Te, I believe there isn¡¯t any transaction in this world that cannot bepleted. If a transaction is unsessful, it simply means that one has not taken out something that the other party is interested in exchanging something for.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? Since you know this, then why are you still here? Don¡¯t tell me that you need the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ to save lives or whatever. I don¡¯t possess those pointless feelings of sympathy.¡± Raising his dark ck eyebrows, Gu Te nced at Xiao Yan. His smile had a teasing feel. It appeared that he did not think that Xiao Yan could take out something that he would be interested in.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly rubbed his chin as his mouth was closed tightly; he looked like he was considering what kind of thing could move Gu Te in front of him.

    ¡°Hehe, boy do you really possess something? But I will say this upfront. Don¡¯t take out Qi Methods or Dou Techniques. Although they are very precious, I¡¯m not interested in them. What I like the most... are rare ingredients.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Gu Te was also a little interested. His finger pointed at the many rare ingredients in the roomughing as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger lightly tapped on the table. He was silent for a long while before his finger gently rubbed the storage ring. After flicking his finger, a small jade bottle appeared in his palm.

    Seeing the emerald jade bottle in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, Gu Te raised his eyebrows. A faint curiosity surfaced in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan rubbed the small bottle, unwilling to part with it. He then slowly opened the cap of the bottle and gently ced it on the table. Immediately, a purple vapor rose from within. At that moment, the temperature of the small room also seemed to rise significantly.

    Gu Te¡¯s eyes slightly shrank as he felt the surrounding air bing hotter and stared at the threads of purple me vapor in the room.

 Chapter 170

    <strong><u>Chapter 170: Sessfully Obtaining the Ice Spirit Cold Fountain</u></strong>

    With his turbid old eyes were intently locked onto the small jade bottle on the table, a long whileter, Gu Te licked his lips, carefully extended his hand and grabbed the jade bottle into his hand. He put it under his nose and took a gentle sniff of the dense purple vapor. Instantly, he felt the fire type Dou Qi in his body, which was originally circting at a tortoise like speed, be much more active.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. An excellent thing.¡± Feeling the change in his body, an expression of surprise appeared on Gu Te¡¯s old face. He sighed in amazement as he smacked his lips. Musing for a while, he suddenly turned his body around and began searching through the garbage pile beside him. Finally, he took out a small crystal dish and a narrow hollow needle.

    He ced the narrow needle into the jade bottle and gently pinched it, sucking up and filling the hollow needle with the purple colored liquid. After which, he carefully dropped it in the middle of the crystal dish.

    As the purple colored liquid was dropped onto the crystal dish, Xiao Yan and Gu Te could faintly see a purple colored me dancing within that drop of the purple colored liquid.

    ¡°This thing...¡± Pressing his eyebrows together, Gu Te thought deeply for a moment. He then suddenly turned around and took out a very thick book from behind the cover of a rock b. After which, he flipped it open and quickly looked through it, appearing like he was looking for something.

    Seeing Gu Te action, Xiao Yan could not help but feel a little puzzled in his heart. Could this old man with unkempt appearance really be able to recognise the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯?

    Sweeping his gaze onto the small jade bottle on the table, Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched a little painfully. If the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ was not so important to him, he would definitely be unwilling to take out his ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ to exchange for it. This thing was the best aid when training fire type Qi Methods. When training with it, one could save a lot of time needed for tough training!

    Back then in the Magic Beast Mountain Rage, Xiao Yan had managed to obtain six bottles of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯. After consuming it drop by drop during his training, he had consumed slightly less than half a bottle. Thus, Xiao Yan only had slightly more than five bottles of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ remaining. However, he had to take one out now in order to obtain the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯.

    Each of these five bottles of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ could be considered to be priceless treasures. If one were topare the value based on rarity and uniqueness, it would not lose to the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯. After all, obtaining the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ was not easier than entering any dangerous ce. Just that Dou Huang level Amethyst Winged Lion would mean that many would not have the strength to carry out their desire.

    ¡°Found it, found it!¡± Gu Te, who was repeatedly flipping through the book suddenly shouted while Xiao Yan was feeling the pain in his heart.

    Curiously shifting his gaze onto a page of the ancient looking book, Xiao Yan could vaguely observe that the page it was open to had a drawing of a huge animal with a body entirely covered in Amethyst with its mouth opened. This huge beast was the Amethyst Winged Lion.

    ¡°¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯, birthed from the Amethyst Winged Lion and is born with a baby beast. The chances of this happening are low and one may rarely appear in a hundred years. For those training fire type Qi Methods, this is a treasure that may not be found even with lots of gold.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, boy, I really could not imagine that you actually got a hold of such a unique item like the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯...¡± After reading out loud the information on the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯, Gu Te could not help but exim.

    ¡°I obtained it by chance.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. He lifted his eyes, looked at Gu Te whose gaze never left the small bottle and whispered, ¡°So how is it? Grandmaster Gu Te, are you satisfied with the thing that I have taken out?¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Te rotated his eyes andughed toward the sky. The narrow needle in his hand gently tapped on the crystal dish as he said with a smile ¡°Little boy, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Brother Xiao Yan, uh... that... since you are searching for the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯, you should be clear of its rarity, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Teughed.

    ¡°Haha. I naturally know about it. If I don¡¯t, why would I take a unique thing like the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ out?¡± Xiao Yan smiled but he skimmed his mouth while coldly smiling in his heart. Does this old man think he was a child?

    ¡°Ugh, I will put it this way. This ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ of yours can be considered a rare item but you should be clear that this thing is only useful to those who practice fire type Qi Methods. This restricts its value.¡± Gu Te nced at Xiao Yan and said.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly but he extended his hand slowly and grabbed the small jade bottle in front of Gu Te. He then carefully capped it and raised his eyes to look at Gu Te who was giving him a dry smile. With a grin, he said, ¡°Grandmaster Gu Te, please don¡¯t treat me like a fool and deceive me. Both of us know what kind of huge effect the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ has on those practicing fire type Qi Method. In order to obtain it, many alchemists are willing to lose their entire fortune. Haha, you don¡¯t need to rush to rebuke me. As someone who has collected treasures for decades, you should be clear of its true value!¡±

    ¡°By trying to belittle the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ that I have taken out, you are undoubtedly trying to raise the price. But I will also say this first, I only have a bottle of the Amethyst Essence. You can choose to exchange for it or not. Among the things that I am able to take out, it is the most valuable. If you still think that this is insufficient, then I will have to choose to give up even though I really need the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed regretfully.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Looking at how decisive Xiao Yan had be, Gu Te opened his mouth slightly. He did not expect that after ying a bully for an entire life, he had actually met someone of a younger generation who was also not paying any respect in front of him.

    The muddy old eyes did not blink as he stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face. A long whileter, Gu Te shook his head and also helplessly said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I must regretfully inform you that this exchange may have to fail.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not change. He waved his hand while smiling and shook his head regretfully. With a flip of his hand, he stored the jade bottle into his storage ring. After which, he stood up, patted his backside and said to Gu Te with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you grandmaster. This is myst day staying in ck Rock City. Tomorrow, I may leave the Jia Ma Empire. Hopefully, we will have the chance to do business together in the future.¡±

    After saying those words, Xiao Yan turned around and acted in a natural and unrestrained manner as he strided out of the room.

    Upon hearing that Xiao Yan was about to leave the Jia Ma Empire, Gu Te¡¯s palm on his long legs obviously trembled. However, he did not immediately open his mouth. His pair of eyes stared intently on Xiao Yan¡¯s back as his lips shivered.

    The room was totally quiet. Only the muffled sound of Xiao Yan heavy footsteps could be heard.

    With his back facing Gu Te, Xiao Yan watched the room¡¯s door bing increasingly near. Cold sweat had also appeared on the smile that he had maintained on his face He really needed the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯. However, if he backed down in this situation, that cunning wolf-like Gu Te would definitely not give up the opportunity to make him pay heavily for it. When that timees, his limited five bottles of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ may have to shrink once again. This result was undoubtedly an extremely painful one for Xiao Yan.

    Thus, in order to limit the condition for the exchange, he could only show such resolution.

    ¡°Dammit, isn¡¯t this old man¡¯s mental strength too strong? Don¡¯t tell me that he isn¡¯t attracted to the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but scold anxiously in his heart. The room door was already in close proximity but everything behind him was still quiet.

    ¡°Four steps, three steps, two steps...¡±

    His heart quietly counted the number of steps he had to the door. When he reached his final step, Xiao Yan slowly sighed. His palm trembled slightly as he touched the door handle.

    Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment as he held the door handle. After that, he clenched his teeth violently, steeled his heart and opened the door, preparing to leave. However, at this moment, an old voice that took the weight off Xiao Yan¡¯s heart appeared from behind him.

    ¡°Ugh, boy. Come back. You win... In all my life, I have not seen the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯. So, you are very lucky. If it was something else, you would really have left empty handed today.¡±

    The old voice was like angry thunder, smashing the weight that had tightly pressed on Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. While Xiao Yan was letting out a rxed sigh, he was stunned to realize that his back had be drenched in a cold sweat unknowingly. If it were not for the good workmanship of the Alchemist robe, it was likely that Gu Te behind him would have discovered something fishy.

    Without anyone noticing, Xiao Yan wiped off the cold sweat on his face before slowly turning around. Using a more rxed gait, Xiao Yan once again returned to the table under Gu Te¡¯s helpless gaze and sat down.

    After taking a few ragged breath while seated, Xiao Yan lifted his head and smiled at Gu Te. His body weakly took out a small jade bottle from his storage ring and gently ced it on the table. He said with a smile, ¡°Grandmaster Gu Te, thank you for your consent.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Helplessly shaking his head, Gu Te grabbed the small jade bottle. With a face filled with infatuation, he held it in his palm and took a deep breath of its scent. His entire face became intoxicated. ¡°Back then, I heard some bastard tell me about this ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ but I had never seen it with my own eyes. I can be considered to be lucky today.¡±

    Seeing Gu Te¡¯s infatuated manner, Xiao Yan felt a little chilled. This old man did not have any interest in anything but he had an abnormal love for these unique items. His love was like that of a tyrannical and lustful king toward beautiful women.

    ¡°*Cough*, Grandmaster Gu Te... can you please take out the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ for me to see.¡± Xiao Yan let out a gentle cough as he helplessly reminded.

    Having his intoxicating feeling broken, Gu Te impatiently nced at Xiao Yan and snorted, ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯t touch anything.¡± After seeing Xiao Yan nod his head, he took the Amethyst Essence, turned around and randomly knocked on a wall for a period of time. Following a muffled sound, a small hole appeared behind the wall.

    ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t move!¡± Once again, Gu Te fiercely ordered again before bending his body and entering the hole.

    Seated on the chair, Xiao Yan did not make any additional movements. With Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Perception, that old man would not be able to try any tricks.

    After waiting quietly for some time, Gu Te carried something in his hand and exited the hole.

    Hepletely blocked the hole before turning around as he ced a white jade box that was the size of a washbasin on the table.

    The white jade box was very well sealed. Other than the hole to open it at the top, there was not the slightest gap.

    Although it was covered by ayer of white jade, Xiao Yan could still feel an iciness that was faintly seeping out from it.

    Tapping the jade box in a manner that suggested he was unwilling to part with it, Gu Te carefully undid the tight seal of the cover. As the cover was removed, a cold fog immediately rose and shrouded the ce. In an instant, the temperature within the room fell.

    Ignoring the falling temperature, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze hurriedly shifted to the interior of the jade box. He found that a thickyer of ice was neatly formed within the jade box. In the middle of the ice, there was a small jade bottle that was normally used to store makeup.

    The surroundings of the jade bottle was shrouded by cold air that appeared to be able to freeze people¡¯s hearts...

    Watching the cold air seep out of the small jade bottle, Gu Te sighed. He pushed it toward Xiao Yan and said in a faint voice, ¡°Take it. This is the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ that you wanted...¡±

 Chapter 171

    <strong><u>Chapter 171: The Alchemist Grand Meeting</u></strong>

    Staring intently at the white jade box in front of him, excitement surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His hand trembled slightly as he reached forward, intending to hold that small jade bottle in his hand.

    Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s action, a mocking glint shed across the muddy eyes of Gu Te who was seated opposite him.

    Just as Xiao Yan touched the small jade bottle, his heart abruptly tightened. He found that the spot on his hand that came into contact with felt a coldness that pierced his bone. In the blink of an eye, his palm was covered with ayer of thin ice. In addition, the ice swiftly spread up Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    The unexpected change caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly. An idea struck him and threads of purple colored Dou Qi in his body quickly passed through a few QI Paths and finally flowed to his arm. Instantly, a faint purple colored me rose from Xiao Yan¡¯s arm and came to a brief stalemate with the icy air before gradually melting it.

    His arm shook slightly and threw off the water stains on it. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was covered in a pale purple colored me as he once again grabbed the small jade bottle. This time round, he lifted it up without any change in his expression.

    Beside him, Gu Te watched the Purple me that burnt and soared on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A surprised expression shed across his face as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯? No...¡± After feeling the strength of the Purple me, Gu Te shook his head slightly. He looked intently at the young man in front of him and softly said in his heart, ¡°What a guy. I was actually mistaken. This guy is not someone simple.¡±

    Ignoring Gu Te¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan focused on carefully studying the small jade bottle in his hand that was continuously releasing icy cold air. He carefully opened the bottle cap and revealed half a bottle of cream white liquid. On top of the liquid, one could faintly see some ice-like things. Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of cold air from the bottle. Instantly, his body violently shivered. The Purple me Dou Qi in his body circted for a moment before it forced the thread of icy air out from his head.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and touched the top of his head. He was stunned to find that a thinyer of ice crystals had formed on it. He immediately smacked his lips together. This ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ was indeed a rare unique treasure. No wonder one must have its help when swallowing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. From the trend of his thoughts, Xiao Yan could also vaguely feel just how frightening the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was... it actually required a few different types of unique things to work together in order to raise the sess rate by a little...

    Xiao Yan cautiously studied the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ for a long while. Only when Yao Lao confirmed it in his heart did Xiao Yan hurriedly ce it back into the white jade box.

    ¡°You have already obtained what you want. Leave if you having nothing else...¡± Painfully watching the ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ being stored by Xiao Yan in his storage ring, Gu Te¡¯s face twitched as he waved his hand in an attempt to chase him out.

    Having obtained what he needed most, Xiao Yan sighed with relief in his heart. He cupped his hands together and shook it at Gu Te. With a smile, he said, ¡°Grandmaster, thank you for your help. If I have any opportunity in the future, I will definitelye here to exchange with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm hmm. Come find me when you are able to take out some ingredients. Otherwise, the old me will not see anyone.¡± Smacking his mouth, Gu Te rudely said.

    ¡°Of course. If I am not able to take something out, I will not dare toe and disturb you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded before ncing all around the room. He randomly asked, ¡°Grandmaster Gu Te. Do you happen to have a rank three monster core with you? If you have...¡±

    ¡°Rank three monster core?¡± Rolling his eyes, Gu Te purposefully said with disdain, ¡°Do you think that I would keep something of that grade?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Seeing the unhappy Gu Te, Xiao Yan was speechless.

    ¡°Boy, you need a monster core? I don¡¯t have a rank three one but I have one rank five monster core in my collection. Do you want it? Hehe, all you need is to take out another bottle, no, half a bottle of the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ and I will exchange it with you!¡± Gu Te rubbed his hands together. His face suddenly became less hostile and the smile of his was like a cunning wolf.

    ¡°Haha... Grandmaster Gu Te really likes to joke. That bottle of Amethyst Essence is really all that I have. I won¡¯t be able to take out any more of it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled dryly and shook his head. Although a rank five monster core was valuable, that was something that could be obtained if one had the strength. However, the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ was a rare item that relied on one¡¯s luck and could not be easily obtained. Moreover, even if Xiao Yan obtained a rank five monster core, he had no use for it and would only attract envy if he kept it with him.

    ¡°Since Grandmaster Gu Te doesn¡¯t have a rank three monster core, then I will stop by at the auction house. Heh, goodbye.¡± Smiling at Gu Te, Xiao Yan gradually turned his body, opened the door and walked out under Gu Te¡¯s unhappy gaze.

    ¡°Little Bastard, I don¡¯t believe you...¡± Gu Te sat down on the chair and was at a slight loss as he frowned, ¡°Xiao Yan? I seem to have heard this name somewhere. Where...¡±

    In the middle of the room, the old man in drab scratched his hair as he thought deeply.

    ------

    The sound of footsteps caused Ao Tuo to turn around as he saw Xiao Yan, whose face was full of smiles. He could not help but ask in a stunned voice, ¡°Have you gotten it?¡±

    ¡°Heh. Yes.¡±

    Nodding his head with a smile, Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and expressed his thanks, ¡°If it were not for Grandmaster Ao Tuo¡¯s help today, I¡¯m afraid that I would really have to run all around the world in search of this ¡®Ice Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. These things will only be decorations if ced with that old man. With his ability, he would be unable to use them. By giving them the chance to end up in the hands of someone who needs them, it can be considered that I have done a good deed.¡± Ao Tuo smiled and shook his head. His gaze swept across the young man in front of him and could not help but be amazed in his heart. After having known Gu Te for so many years, he naturally knew that the old man would not give in without some incentive. Originally, he did not hold much hope when he led Xiao Yan over. After all, what kind of rare and unique items can an alchemist who had just reached tier two take out?

    However, the smiling young man in front of him had personally informed him that the item had been secured. This was something that made Ao Tuo very curious. He was curious as to what kind of thing would be able to move that stingy monster.

    Although the curiosity was a little intense, Ao Tuo did not ask the question. He was not a novice who had just left his home. After muddling along for so many years, he naturally knew some of the rules of an exchange. Hence, even if his heart was as curious as a cat¡¯s paw, he wisely chose to avoid this question.

    Since Ao Tuo did not ask, Xiao Yan naturally would not reply. In this way, both of them understood each other as they chatted with smiles while they walked out of this messy and strange building.

    ¡°You still need a rank three monster core?¡± After leaving the room, Ao Tuo heard the information that Xiao Yan unintentionally revealed. He tilted his head and posed the question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded before saying softly, ¡°I will be leaving ck Rock City today and head to the Empire¡¯s eastern border. Thus I need to prepare everything I will need, here.¡±

    ¡°Head to the border of the empire?¡± Hearing this, Ao Tuo momentarily stilled. He quickly smiled and nodded as he voiced his thoughts, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this. You will first apany me to the Alchemist Association to wait. As for that rank three monster core, I will send someone to help you obtain one from the steward of the auction house. This way, you can save the time you would have needed to go to the auction house.¡±

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan felt a desire to ept it. He did not pretend otherwise as he nodded with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Grandmaster Ao Tuo.¡±

    ¡°Heh, since you have registered at our ck Rock City¡¯s Alchemist Association, you can be considered one of us. This little bit of trouble is nothing...¡± Ao Tuo shook his head and carelessly replied.

    Ao Tuo¡¯s words clearly had faint signs of trying to butter up to Xiao Yan. Regarding this, Xiao Yan only hesitated a little before nodding his head. In the Jia Ma Empire, the Alchemist Association was undoubtedly a huge organization that would not lose to the Misty Cloud Sect. Bing one with them would not be detrimental to him in any way. Moreover, if he needed to refine medicine in the future, he would need some rare and strange things. When that timees, the exchange system of the Alchemist Association was extremely esssible. Thus, Xiao Yan was not too resistant to this matter.

    Of course, the main reason for Xiao Yan to agree without too much hesitation was that there was not too many restrictions in the Alchemist Association. During ordinary days, everyone worked on their own things and did not bother one another. On asion when the Alchemist Association needed help, they may distribute invitations to get some alchemist to help. The help given was naturally not free. Once it was properlypleted, the Association would give a good amount ofpensation.

    Soon after the two of them returned to the Alchemist Association, Ao Tuo gave the order for someone to help Xiao Yan purchase a rank three monster core before inviting Xiao Yan into the living room to wait there quietly.

    In the spacious living room, Ao Tuo carried a cup of tea and ced it in front of Xiao Yan. He thought quietly for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Xiao Yan, how long are you nning to spend in your trip to the empire¡¯s border?¡±

    ¡°Maybe around half a year.¡±

    ¡°Half a year...¡± Tapping his finger gently on the table, Ao Tuo smiled and said, ¡°Half a yearter, will you go to the capital of Jia Ma Empire?¡±

    ¡°Capital?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan momentarily stilled. He pressed his lips tightly together and nodded. In his heart, he coldly said, ¡°Of course I will go. The Misty Cloud Sect is just outside the capital. How can I not go?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the smile on Ao Tuo¡¯s face became a little more obvious. The gaze he gave Xiao Yan was also gentler.

    ¡°Grandmaster Ao Tuo... is something the matter?¡± Seeing Ao Tuo¡¯s manner, Xiao Yet felt unnatural as he asked.

    ¡°There is indeed something.¡±

    Nodding his head with a smile, Ao Tuo gently said, ¡°Half a yearter, the uing Alchemist Grand Meeting will ur in the capital. I think that if you have the spare time then, you can take part in it. It would be very beneficial to you.¡±

    ¡°The Alchemist Grand Meeting?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was clearly at a loss.

    ¡°During the Alchemist Grand Meeting, not only will there be many alchemists from the Jia Ma Empire participating, there will also be some alchemists from other empires in the Dou Qi continent who wille and join. This is a great event in the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist scene. It would be a pity to miss it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°If you wish to join when that timees, you cane to the capital¡¯s Alchemist Association Headquarters to find Frank or me. By then, we will all be there.¡± Seeing some interest from Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Ao Tuo said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, alright. If I¡¯m free then, I will definitely go and take a look.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded; it could be considered that he epted Ao Tuo¡¯s invitation.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had nodded his head in agreement, Ao Tuo smiled and nodded too. Then he told Xiao Yan some important things regarding the Alchemist Grand Meeting that thetter needed to take note.

    During the time the two of them were talking, the person who had went to the auction house to purchase the rank three Monster Core had also rushed back. He respectfully handed it to Xiao Yan.

    The value of a rank three Monster Core would not be lower than two hundred thousand. However, this money was rejected by a smiling Ao Tuo. With the wealth from the Alchemist Association, spending this bit of money was really like a drop in the ocean.

    When faced with this rank three Monster Core that he obtained for free, Xiao Yan could only helplessly ept it. The two of them chatted for a while longer before Xiao Yan finally got up and bid his farewell. Today, he would leave ck Rock City.

    With a smile, Ao Tuo saw Xiao Yan out of the Alchemist Association. He watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back as it slowly disappeared to nothing before he smiled and whispered, ¡°Xiao Yan, I will be waiting at the Alchemist Grand Meeting for you. I hope you can disy your talent at that scene...¡±

 Chapter 172

    <strong><u>Chapter 172: During the Flight</u></strong>

    After walking out from the Alchemist Association, Xiao Yan nced around before striding toward the middle of the city where the Flying Transportation Company was located.

    After passing a few unfamiliar streets and asking for directions along the way, Xiao Yan finally found the Flying Transportation Company situated in the middle of a wide open space after ten minutes.

    There were over tenrge bird monsters parked in the vast za. This kind of bird monster was known as the Thick Winged Bird. They did not belong to the Magic Beast ssification and were instead just birds. They had very gentle tempers and were easily trained by humans. However, due to their small numbers, it would usually require the strength of an empire in order to create this kind of Flying Transportation Fleet.

    This kind of Thick Winged Bird may not beparable to a Flying type Magic Beast in terms of speed, they still had extremely great endurance. As long as one of them had a full meal, it could fly at a steady speed for up to four or five days. Its ability to carry a load was also outstanding. A fully grown Thick Winged Bird could easily carry loads up to five or six times its weight and still fly for a long period of time.

    These Thick Winged Birds would be forcefully taken back by the empire¡¯s military during times of war. It would only be returned to the public when the war was over. Thus, among the creatures, there were many who had experienced battle. As Xiao Yan entered the za, the cries released were filled with power as they forcefully poured into his ear, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s ears to ring when he could not react in time.

    Xiao Yan shook his head violently before lifting it and looked around the crowded za. Beside each Thick Winged Bird, there was a long queue. On the wooden stairs beside the Thick Winged Bird, Xiao Yan could even see a person in uniform collecting the boarding tickets.

    After being stunned for awhile upon seeing this sight, Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. He stopped a passerbyer and inquired about where he could purchase the tickets before heading for the south-eastern part of the za where the Ticket Counter was.

    Currently, there was a very long queue in front of the Ticket Counter and Xiao Yan could only helplessly queue quietly as he waited for his turn.

    During his wait, the noisiness by his ear never ceased. Xiao Yan rubbed his temple as he was suddenly envious of the Fairy Doctor. Now he finally knew that owning a flying steed was far too important.With just a bamboo whistle, the vast Dou Qi continent was hers to roam...

    ¡°Dammit, I will get a flying pet in the future...¡± Clenching his teeth, Xiao Yan viciously said in his heart.

    ¡°Mister, where do you wish to travel to?¡± While Xiao Yan was thinking by himself, ady¡¯s voice sounded from his front.

    ¡°Uh.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had momentarily nked. He lifted his head and realized that the queue had already cleared in front of him. Behind the counter, there was a gorgeousdy in a uniform who was using her upational smile as she asked him. However, Xiao Yan could see that there seemed to be an impatientness behind the smile.

    ¡°The eastern border of the empire. The city closest to Tager Desert.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the fairly beautifuldy in front of him as he said ndly.

    Hearing this, thedy skimmed her lips together and muttered softly to herself. After which, she pulled out a ticket that was made of the special fur of a Magic Beast. However, when she was about to hand the ticket over to Xiao Yan, her impatient gaze that was roaming around suddenly paused on the Alchemist badge in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Instantly, her extended hand suddenly stiffened. With a careful voice and smile, she inquired, ¡°Sir, are you an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Yes... is there a problem?¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he asked.

    ¡°Not at all, not at all. It is just that ording to the empire¡¯s regtions, an Alchemist can enjoy the service of the Flying Transportation Company for free. Therefore, please follow me. We have a flying steed that is specially prepared for alchemists.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nod his head, thedy hurriedly shook her head and respectfully said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan once again stilled. A momentter, he could not help but sigh emotionally. The identity as an alchemist was really grand to the point where one would be astounded. Even when it came to these small things, the empire had given orders to benefit alchemists. No wonder many people would adopt a respectful face when they saw an alchemist. The rarity and nobility of this upation far outstripped Xiao Yan¡¯s previous expectations.

    Under the envious and respectful gazes that surrounded him, Xiao Yan gently patted the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back before following thedy who had exited the counter.

    On the way, the slightly beautifuldy who was walking in front of him had intentionally or unintentionally repeatedly shook her full and narrow waist, forming a sexy and fiery curve. Although her face was not superb, it was still sufficient to prompt some heat in a person¡¯s lower abdomen whenbined with her tight uniform dress.

    Walking behind, Xiao Yan faintly took a nce before withdrawing it. He was not ruled by his spunk, so he was not interested in getting involved with thisdy who was acting in a slightly debauched manner.

    After walking through a walkway, an extremely huge Bird Beast that was asrge as a Thick Winged Bird appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    Sweeping his gaze at this somewhat fierce looking huge Bird Beast, Xiao Yan was a little shocked to realize that this was actually a flying Magic Beast.

    From its aura, the beast appeared to have been at rank one but Xiao Yan could feel a flowing wind type energy surrounding its body. Clearly, this was a wind type flying Magic Beast; the flying speed of this kind of Magic Beast was extremely fast.

    On the back of the flying Magic Beast, there was a small house that was firmly built on it using a special wood. This type of wood was extremely agile yet firm. There was, however, very little of it avable.

    The interior of the house was further divided into a few small rooms. Xiao Yan nced at the house and found that two of the rooms were already upied. From the robes on their bodies, they were obviously all alchemists.

    ¡°Sir, this is the Flying Beast that will head to the eastern border city, Desert City, of the Jia Ma Empire. That city is the closest to the Tager Desert.¡± Stopping in front of the flying Magic Beast, thatdy in uniform respectfully said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head slightly, Xiao Yan gently stepped on the ground, prompting his body to drift up onto the spacious back of the huge bird. Under the resentful gaze from behind him, he entered one of the empty rooms.

    Taking this kind of Flying Beast for the first time, Xiao Yan naturally did not know that as a grand Alchemist, he was qualified to enjoy high standard personal service. As for what it meant by personal service, any man would understand... The reason for the action of thedy along the way was because she hoped Xiao Yan would choose her to be the female servant apanying him during the journey. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan was not interested in such things, so her ¡®affection¡¯ was naturally ignored.

    Not long after Xiao Yan boarded the Flying Beast, another alchemist also boarded it. After waiting for a little longer, Xiao Yan finally felt the huge Flying Beast slowly pped its wings. Threads of wind type energy also began to shroud the underside of the beast and lifted its huge body into the sky.

    Following a sharp cry, the Flying Beast, under the control of a Beast Trainer, suddenly shot to the sky and began swiftly flying toward the eastern regions of the Jia Ma Empire.

    Seated by the window in the room, Xiao Yan watched the faint fog of clouds fly past him. From the deep recess of his memory, a somewhat distant word of ¡®airne¡¯ suddenly appeared in his mind. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, throwing the thought out of his mind. Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the chair and gradually entered training mode.

    There was quite a distance from ck Rock City to the edge of the empire¡¯s body. Even with the speed of this flying Magic Beast, it would at least require three days of flight before they could reach the border. Thus, Xiao Yan was unwilling to waste so much time.

    The bright sky slowly became dark when Xiao Yan, who was training, was suddenly woken by numerous strange sounds.

    Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Yan saw that the Moonlight Rock within his room was already beginning to release a faint light, expelling the darkness of the night from the room.

    Xiao Yan gently released a feculent air from his mouth and helplessly watched the room to his left. From within it, the panting sound of a man and the seductive groan of a woman was unceasingly pouring into his mind like a devil¡¯s sound.

    ¡°Damnit...¡± Xiao Yan softly scolded. He suddenly understood why thedy today had repeatedly swayed in front of him. There was actually such a service.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Yan did not dare continue training in such a situation. He let out a sigh and took out the ¡®Blood Lotus Essence¡¯, ¡®Ice Spirit zing Grass¡¯ and the rank three Monster Core from his storage ring. He carefully and gently ced them on the table before tapping the pitch-ck ring. Instantly, Yao Lao unsteadily floated out from it.

    ¡°Why? Do you want to refine the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ now?¡± Yao Lao said with a smile as he nced at the three types of ingredients on the table.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s prepare it earlier. After all, didn¡¯t Teacher say back then that if my luck was good, I may suddenly find a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at any time.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head while smiling. Hearing this, Yao Lao also smiled but he did not refuse, He floated to the front of the table and nodded his head. With a smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. This ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ is a high tier medicinal pill that can be considered to have entered tier five. The time needed to refine it would be around two days. Since we are free now, let¡¯s make the most of this time.¡±

    ¡°Tier five medicinal pill?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was slightly shocked. He did not expect that this ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ had actually reached this tier. Tier five medicine. In the entirety of the Jia Ma Empire, it was likely that only Pill-King Gu He could refine it.

    ¡°Observe it carefully. Seeing how a high tier medicinal pill is being refined will be of much benefit to you.¡± After reminding Xiao Yan, Yao Lao slowly extended his hand. Instantly, a thick white me curled upwards from his palm.

    Seeing that cluster of thick white me, Xiao Yan could not help but lick his lips. This one of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s that he had spent days and nights coveting.

    Yao Lao stared nkly at the thick white me on his hand. He waited for it to gradually rise before releasing a mouthful of air. After which, he threw the ranked three monster core into it. The refining process of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ officially began high up in the sky!

 Chapter 173

    <strong><u>Chapter 173: The Murder Caused by the Tier Five Medicinal Pill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan spent the three day flying journey on the flying bird in his own rom. Although there were two stops during the journey to rest, he did not step out. Instead, he continued to remain in his room, meticulously absorbing all the steps Yao Lao took when refining the medicinal pill into his mind.

    This time around, Yao Lao took two and a half days in order to refine the medicine. This result was only achieved under the precondition of Yao Lao having the help of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. From this, it can be seen that if an ordinary Alchemist intended to sessfully refine this ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯, it would be impossible without a time period of over ten days.

    After observing the entire process of Yao Lao refining the tier five medicinal pill, Xiao Yan felt that he had gained quite a lot. At the same time, he had also realized that his ability to control the mes and other alchemy rted things that he was proud of were nothing in front of a true Alchemist Grandmaster. Take for example the process of refining a ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯. Although there were only three ingredients, theplex process involved caused Xiao Yan to suck his tongue in shock. Xiao Yan had thought about it in his heart. If it was him, he might have turned the medicinal ingredient into a pile of ashes when refining the first ingredient.

    From within the small room, the clouds outside flew past with great speed.

    After two long days of being calcined by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. a blood red colored round medicinal pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye was rolling around as it rotated quickly a couple of inches above Yao Lao¡¯s palm. From the luster of its surface, it had clearly reached the final stage of congregating and solidifying into a pill.

    Licking his lips, Xiao Yan massaged his numb legs. His gaze randomly drifted out of the window and felt that the air had suddenly be much warmer.

    ¡°Are we arriving?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his ck panda eyes as he mumbled to himself. He rubbed his neck before shifting his gaze once more toward Yao Lao who was on the table. Although he had spent two days without any rest, Yao Lao¡¯s expression still remained as calm as before. It was as though this long time of squandering his energy did not wear him down.

    ¡°The medicinal pill is about to be formed...¡± Just as Xiao Yan was admiring in his heart, Yao Lao suddenly said in a faint voice.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly took out a high-grade rouge jade bottle. After which, he carefully ced it on the table and took a few steps back.

    ncing at the jade bottle on the table, Yao Lao nodded his head. His palm trembled slightly and a dense thick white me rose,pletely surrounding the blood colored medicinal pill.

    The thick white me hurriedly writhed a couple of times as an ferocious energy fluctuation suddenly undted from within the me. An instantter, it scattered out from the small house like a ripple.

    When this energy ripple spread, the flying type Magic Beast which was in the midst of flying was shocked by it. Instantly, its huge body trembled and shook a few times as it¡¯s terrifyed eagle cry sounded in midair.

    Feeling this sudden energy ripple and the change in the flying type magic beast, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed slightly. At the same time, the blood colored medical pill that was being formed abruptly released an extremely dense medicinal scent. The medicinal scent also carried a faint red color as it exited the room and finally shrouded the small house.

    ¡°This is the phenomenon that will ur when a medicinal pill tier four and above is formed. Guard the door. Give me a few minutes to quietlyplete the pill.¡± Yao Lao gravely said as he stared at the me in his palm without changing expression: ¡°Be careful of the alchemists traveling with us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head seriously. At the moment when the strange scent was emitted, he had already discovered that there was somemotion in the few other rooms on this huge bird beast. A medicinal pill that was tier four and above possessed a fatal attraction to many people. Some were even willing to risk their lives in order to obtain it.

    With his palm tightly holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back, Xiao Yan turned around and opened the door. He then went out with an expressionless face. At the same time, he violently pulled the door closed with one hand.

    Not long after he stood at the door, four human figures from the four other rooms rushed out without being properly dressed. Their gazes swept across the corridor and finallynded on Xiao Yan who was wearing an indifferent looking face.

    The four gazes first swept across the tier two alchemist badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest before shock shed in their eyes. They exchanged nces hidden with meaning.

    As the four men were weighing Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan also roughly nced at all four of them. Among the four, there was an old man and three middle aged men who were in their thirties. On the chest of the old man was a tier three alchemist badge. Two others were tier two alchemists, the same tier as Xiao Yan. Thest one was a tier one alchemist.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend, I am Ha Lang.¡± The old man stared at the threads of pink scent that were flowing out of the room behind Xiao Yan. His eyes narrowed and greed surfaced. After he coughed twice, he slowly approached Xiao Yan and said in a friendly voice.

    ncing at this old man called Ha Lang with an emotionless gaze, Xiao Yan did not reply but the palm holding onto the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightened further.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend. Did the energy ripple that has suddenly appeared just now originate from here? We don¡¯t have any other intention. All we want to do is inquire. Ke ke, after all, all of us are a thousand meters in the sky. If anything were to happen, all of us would be killed.¡± Ignoring Xiao Yan¡¯s cold attitude, the old man continued to smile as he said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little brother, all of us can be said to be on the same boat. Please do not create something a little dangerous. Otherwise, hehe... it does not benefit all of us here.¡± A tier two alchemist also gave a superficial smile as he came over. His gaze obscurely swept over the small room as his Adam¡¯s apple noticeably trembled a little.

    Seeing that these two had said such words, the other two middle aged men also moved forward, unwilling to be left out. Their collective voices echoed each other. As they repeated what had been said, they even made a suggestion of entering the room to conduct a check.

    ¡°My teacher is inside refining a medicinal pill. All of you are sensible people so there is no need to pretend to be foolish in front of me. We will not affect the flight of the flying bird. Please give me some face and return to your rooms. Don¡¯t randomly disturb. Otherwise...¡± Xiao Yan said in a thick voice as he nced at the four in front of him who clearly had ill intentions.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend really knows how to joke. We do not have such intention. As you know, all of us cannot afford the consequences if something were to happen a thousand meters up in the air. Moreover, since you and your teacher have chosen to take the flying bird beast, it is natural that you have not achieved the stage where your Dou Qi can transform into wings. If anything were to happen....¡± That old man called Ha Lang said with a face full of smiles. His smile might have been calm but it could not hide his greed and ruthlessness.

    Although he clearly understood that the mysterious alchemist in there would not be a lower tier than him, the other party was obviously in the process of refining medicine. During this time, diverting one¡¯s attention was taboo. If one was not at his best, ruining the medicinal pill was a small and easy matter. In the case of a bacsh, it might result in the refiner bing a cripple. This was the reason why Ha Lang had such courage...

    ¡°Little brother, we only want to go in and confirm for ourselves. We will not create any trouble. Please move aside.¡± The tier two middle-aged man also knew that now was the best opportunity so he did not dare to drag the matter. He took a step forward, hid his Dou Qi in his palm and pushed at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Seeing this person¡¯s bold action, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became cold. His palm sudden tightened and a purple colored me instantly soared. Carrying a fierce force, his hand punched at the middle aged man before thetter could defend.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled noise sounded. Xiao Yan hurriedly stepped back until he tightly glued himself on the room¡¯s door before he steadied his body. Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was merely an ordinary Dou Shi while therge man had long entered the level of a three star Dou Shi. Although Xiao Yan managed to gain the upper hand by relying on his Purple me Dou Qi, obtaining a victory was not easy.

    ¡°Ah...¡± After receiving Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, that tier two alchemist also took a few quick steps back. However, he suddenly grabbed his fist and let out a painful cry. The other three nced over and were surprised to discover that the person¡¯s fist had actually be totally red. There was also the faint sign of blood seeping out. It was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯? No. This brat¡¯s a little strange. Attack! Ta Gu! The medicinal pill inside is about to bepletely refined!¡± Seeing the ascending Purple me on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist, that old man¡¯s expression changed. He then turned around and ordered the other tier two alchemist. From the looks of it, the old man seemed to be acquainted with that tier two alchemist.

    Hearing the old man¡¯s shout, that middle aged man whose strength was clearly greater than the tier two alchemist earlier nodded his head. He took a step forward and threw a flying kick at Xiao Yan with his right leg. On his feet, there was a dense dark yellow colored Dou Qi and the apanying oppressing sound of the wind. Xiao Yan¡¯s face became grave.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Scolding angrily in his heart, Xiao Yan suddenly drew the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back. He rotated his palm and stored it into the storage ring. At the same time, his feet violently stepped on the ground as he bent his body. Finally, he abruptly shot toward the middle aged man.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly shouted coldly in his heart. His right fist tightened and was thrown heavily forward. The frightening strength actually created numerous sound waves.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist and foot heavily knocked against one another. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s full attack strength, the middle aged man, who was not looking down on Xiao Yan despite his low level, was ruthlessly sent flying by the frightening force contained in Xiao Yan¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The middle aged man violently smashed into one of the rooms. Immediately, sawdust was scattered and the small room wrecked. At the back of the room the blue sky and pale clouds outside were revealed.

    Seeing the ashen face of the middle aged man who had stopped at the corner of the back of the flying bird, a ghastly glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He was about tounch another swift attack to throw that guy off the back of the bird when a triumphant, cold,ughter sounded from behind him, causing his heart to be rmed.

    He abruptly turned his head around and found that chilly faced old man had already appeared in front of the door. Thetter tilted his head and grinned at Xiao Yan gloatingly as he said in a ghastly manner, ¡°Brat. Once I finish off the one inside, I will throw you down!¡±

    After he said those words, the old man threw a punch at the wooden door. Instantly, fragments of wood shot out in all directions while the room¡¯s door burst under the old man¡¯sughter.

    The old man¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he carelessly pushed aside some of the wood fragments that shot at him. He had just stepped into the room when a specter like shadow strangely appeared in his front like a ghost. A very old arm extended out like lightning and grabbed the old man¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You wish to finish me off?¡±

    A faint voice sounded by the side of the old man¡¯s ear, causing the eyes of the old man who was at a loss to suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 174

    <strong><u>Chapter 174: Arrival</u></strong>

    Hearing the old voice sounding from within the room, Xiao Yan let out a sigh of relief.

    The old man who had just rushed into the room slowly retreated out. At the moment, one could see a somewhat old looking palm on his neck. Like an eagle w, it was tightly locked onto his throat.

    Ha Lang¡¯s expression was somewhat aghast as he stared at the indifferent old man in front of him. Part of the reason for him being caught was because he was unprepared. However, when the palm of the man locked onto his throat, Ha Lang came to a terrifying realization that the originally quick flowing Dou Qi in his body appeared to have been bound and had changed to a flow with a tortoise like speed. Regardless of how much effort he put in order to hasten it, the Dou Qi remained mild, without any strength.

    At this point in time, regardless of how stupid Ha Lang was, he was also able to understand that the old man in front of him was not someone who was only slightly stronger than him as he had thought...

    From the terrifying hand of the other party, this strength at the very least exceed Ha Lang by over two sses.

    ¡°God, this old man¡¯s strength has obviously reached the stage where his Dou Qi can transform into Wings. Why did he still take this kind of flying beast whose speed was much slower?¡± Ha Lang sadly wailed in his heart. With great difficulty, he tried to move his throat and said with a hoarse voice ¡°Sir... we did not mean to offend you. It is just that we wish to ensure our safety...¡±

    Yao Lao nced at him indifferently. His right hand waved and a rouge jade bottle appeared in his hand. From within that translucent bottle, one could see a blood red medicinal pill the size of a dragon eye rolling around.

    ¡°You want it, right?¡± Waving the jade bottle in his hand, Yao Lao smiled and said ndly.

    Looking at Ha Lang who was easily subdued by Yao Lao without any ability to retaliate, the other three middle aged men¡¯s expressions were filled with fear. They took a few terrified steps back and their hearts began to feel uneasy. After greed had slowly retreated from their minds, they finally realized just how foolish their actions were.

    ¡°Ke... ke ke, sir, you must be joking. We would not dare take things from you. Had we not been afraid that the energy ripple from before would impede our flight, we would definitely not bother you.¡± Ha Langughed dryly as his eyes rotated and he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°This was not what you said just now...¡± Xiao Yan came to the side of the room¡¯s door and leaned against the wooden wall. He thickly nced at He Lang as he mocked.

    ¡°Ke ke... before, before I was just joking.¡± He Langughed dryly. He lowered his head slightly and a pernatious glint shed in his eyes. He lowered his sleeves a little and a small bag of ck colored powder rolled from his sleeves into his palm.

    ¡°Originally, I did not wish to kill. But since you seek death, then I¡¯ll forget about it...¡± Just as the powder in He Lang¡¯s hand was about to be scattered, Yao Lao sighed and shook his head. The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. A thick white me suddenly appeared on the palm that was grabbing He Lang¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as the dense white me touched He Lang¡¯s skin, a terrible pain caused him to suddenly widen his eyes. His body tightened like it was a spring. Following a blood curling shrill, his entire body waspletely swallowed up by the thick white me in a matter of seconds.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Seeing that He Lang was turned into a pile of ck ashes in the blink of an eye, everyone present, including Xiao Yan could not help but inhale a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Is this the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    Feeling a little shock as he watched the scene, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was in a terrible turmoil. Yao Lao had used the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to kill a person back in Wu Tan Cit, but the strength of Liu Xi at that time was only that of a Dou Zhe. Thus, Xiao Yan could not feel its extreme profoundness. However, the one in front of him who had withstood the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for a few seconds was a true Da Dou Shi!

    ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯... no wonder so many people were willing to risk their lives to obtain it. This kind of strength... tsk tsk, it is indeed attractive.¡± Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. He had to admit that after experiencing the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, his hope to obtain it grew far denser.

    After ncing at the ashes on the ground, Yao Lao waved his sleeve. A gentle wind blew passed and scraped the floor clean. He threw the jade bottle to Xiao Yan before gently patting his hands.

    Xiao Yan carefully received that jade bottle which contained the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ and stored it into his storage ring. He sighed in relief and lifted his head. ncing at the three pale-faced middle-aged men with ill intentions, he smiled and asked, ¡°Teacher, how do we deal with them?¡±

    ¡°Since they have the determination to rob medicine and kill people, it is only natural that they know what kind of price they have to pay should they fail.¡± Yao Lao ndly said. He lifted his eyes and nced at the three of them. Flipping his hand, a thick white me once again rose. ¡°Do you want to jump down yourself?¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s indifferent words, the three men stilled their bodies. Their faces were filled with fear as they lowered their hands and nce at the ground which was over a thousand meters away. Their heels did not stop shivering.

    Xiao Yan folded his arms and coldly watched the three men who had descended into terror and hopelessness. His heart did not hold any pity. He knew that if their roles were reversed, these people would definitely not show any mercy and kill the both of them. Since the other side did not intend to show any mercy, Xiao Yan could also temporarily silence these feelings of his and face them.

    Without raising his head to see the fearful expressions of the three of them, Yao Lao¡¯s finger slowly flicked. Numerous threads of pale white me continued to rise from his palm and scattered...

    The depressing atmosphere continued for a moment. That middle-aged man who was only a tier one alchemist finally could not withstand the pressure of this atmosphere. Following an oppressive roar, his Dou Qi covered his body. Then he revealed his fierceness as he charged at Xiao Yan, intending to kill. It appeared that he had notpletely lost his reasoning as he still knew how to choose the softer target to strike.

    After this middle-aged man retaliated by attacking, one of the other tier two alchemists also suddenly took out a longsword from his storage ring. After which, he let out a cry that was filled with strength as he too charged at Xiao Yan ferociously. In his heart he knew that as long as he could catch Xiao Yan alive and take him as a hostage, he would be able to keep his life today.

    Ignoring the two men who were pouncing forth, Yao Lao was momentarily quiet before he flicked his finger. A thread of white colored me shot from his palm and like an arrow, shot through that tier one alchemist body in a lightning like manner. Instantly, it incinerated thetter into ashes.

    After killing a tier one alchemist like killing a chicken, Yao Lao¡¯s finger once again flicked at that tier two alchemist who was pouncing forward. However, a soft muffled sound caused his finger to suddenly pause. His old eyebrow twitched as he raised his head with interest.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    At the moment, the body of the tier two alchemist who was rushing toward Xiao Yan suddenly froze on the spot. He violently vomited a mouthful of bright red fresh blood. Slowly lowering his head, he saw a cold de that was contaminated by the ring fresh blood had prated his chest.

    ¡°You...¡± Turning around with difficulty, that tier two alchemist stared intently at hispanion who had suddenly attacked him. He cursed in a hoarse voice, ¡°You... will also die here. Definitely... cannot escape. He will not let you off.¡±

    Hearing this, that tier two alchemist whose expression was a little mad, once again thrust the longsword in his hand deeper. After which, he suddenly pulled it out. Fresh blood spluttered out and covered his entire body.

    Seeing hispanion whose body was gradually falling, the tier two alchemist fiercely took in a deep breath. He suddenly turned around and shouted to Yao Lao, ¡°Sir, I am willing to follow you! All I ask is for you to let me live!¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly watched the somewhat brutal scene of killing of one¡¯spanion that urred in front of him. A long whileter, he let out a gentle breath.

    ¡°This is the extremity of human personality. Should you face a hopeless situation in the future, don¡¯t show your back to those that you cannot trust. Because you never know if a sword that you did not expect would stab into your chest...¡± Ignoring that fawning face of the tier two alchemist who was trying to get into his good books, Yao Lao tilted his head, stared at Xiao Yan and said ndly.

    Tightening his fist, Xiao Yan nodded his head. The scene that had yed live in front of him had caused him to be a lot more cautious.

    ¡°This person, you can do what you want. I don¡¯t need this kind of follower.¡± Slowly turning around, Yao Lao walked into the room. All that he left Xiao Yan were vague words.

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan inhaled a breath. A somewhat icy smile surfaced on his face.

    A short while after entering the room, Yao Lao heard a deep muffled sound from outside. He nodded his head and flicked his finger. The rising pale white me on the tip of his finger gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    Xiao Yan pushed open the door and entered. At that moment, his body had a little scent of blood. Seeing Yao Lao looking over, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°If I left that kind of person by my side, it would be difficult to say when he would change colors. So, I kicked him down.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Randomly nodding his head, Yao Lao¡¯s sight passed through the window and observed the distantnd where it was covered with a gold yellow color. He smiled and said, ¡°We are reaching the Tager Desert. Let¡¯s go... we will fly ourselves for the remaining distance. Otherwise, there might be some unnecessary disturbance due to the four missing alchemists when this flying bird descends, dying our arrival.¡±

    After saying those words, Yao Lao¡¯s body swayed, transforming into a cluster of light and poured into the ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. At the same time, the Purple Cloud Wings that were tightly stuck to Xiao Yan¡¯s back also extended out with a ¡®swish¡¯ sound.

    Slightly pping the Purple Cloud Wings on his back. Xiao Yan opened the window and leapt down.

    An intense sound of wind swept past his ears as Xiao Yan¡¯s pair of wings pped and a purple colored Dou Qi gradually covered his body. Lifting his head, he watched the Flying Bird Magic Beast that was pping its huge feathered wings a short distance away. He smiled faintly. After being stationary for a moment, his flying speed suddenly increased as he transformed into a purple colored light and speedily overtook that Flying Bird Magic Beast...

    In the distant sky, a purple colored stream of light instantly slid across the horizon as though it was chasing the stars and the moon. He faced the yellow soiled city that stood in the golden yellow desert and flew quickly towards it.

    The rigid city grew increasingly near. Numerous whiffs of heat waves came toward him. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the golden yellow region where the borders could not be seen. Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh, ¡°The final training ce, Tager Desert. I¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±

 Chapter 175

    <strong><u>Chapter 175: The Mysterious Map Fragment?</u></strong>

    Upon reaching a ce around a few hundred meters from the city, Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed gradually decreased. His body trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings on his back released waves of pale purple colored light before gradually shrinking. After which, they transformed into a tattoo and stuck to Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    Xiao Yan rolled his body in midair before his feet steadilynded on the ground. After gently patting off some of the dust from his clothes, he lifted his head and looked at the huge yellow colored city that was in the distance. He let out a relieved sigh as he smiled.

    Perhaps because the ce was located close to the desert, but the air was extremely dry and hot. zing sunlight shined down from the sky and grilled the vast ground, causing it to emit hot air that cooked people. That wave of hot air slowly rose, causing some distortions in the surrounding areas.

    ording tomon sense, this could not be considered to be a good environment and there should not be people who could have a carefree feeling in this environment. However, Xiao Yan was a little stunned to discover that ever since his feet stepped on this plot ofnd, the flowing Purple me Dou Qi in his body actually became a lot more joyous.

    After being slightly amazed for a moment, Xiao Yan extended his hand and caught some air from the space in front of him. He pursed his lips together. A long whileter, he suddenly whispered, ¡°No wonder. Around eighty percent of the air here belongs to the Ground and Fire type Dou Qi energy...¡±

    ¡°Ah. Due to this reason, the Tager Desert is most suited for those practicing Fire and Ground type Qi Methods. Additionally, the Purple me in your body belongs to a special me that has a close rtionship to the sun. Naturally, you are a little more sensitivepared to others.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s faintughter emitted from within the ring.

    ¡°And this is also the reason for me to ask you toe to this desert to train. The conditions here are very tough. If one wanted to train, there would be no better ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and let out a breath of air. He patted the exquisite alchemist long robe that was almost like a piece of art before opening his stride and slowly headed toward Yellow Soil City.

    As he gradually walked closer to the city, the number of surrounding pedestrians also increased. Among these pedestrians, the menrgely revealed their upper body to show that their skin was dark and strong. When one looked at it, they appeared forthright. As for the asional women that passed by, their skin was also slightly dark but it was more of a bronze color. The women here were not as shy and reserved as those in the interior of the empire. The tight skin blouse they wore only covered their chest area and some areas a little lower. Their narrow waists were boldly exposed. A short skirt or shorts covered their long and tight thighs. When they walked, their snake like waists shook, showing unique, seductive charm and loveliness.

    During his walk, Xiao Yan feasted with his eyes. He smacked his lips together and lifted his head to see the specific size of the yellow colored city. At the area where the city gate was, two huge pale red words were carved onto the city wall. Looking from a distance, it had a faint bloody feeling.

    ¡°Desert City...¡± Xiao Yan read softly as he smiled and slowly walked toward the city¡¯s entrance.

    At the city¡¯s entrance, over ten soldiers wearing armor were carrying long spears as they shouted to those people entering the city to pay the entrance tax. Seeing that these soldiers ignored the heat and wore full armor, Xiao Yan felt a little shocked in his heart. Why was the defence here even tighter than that of big cities like the ck Rock City?

    Perhaps it was because the weather was very hot but the soldiers who were standing guard at this ce had be a little irritated. Numerous rude, loud abuses continued to hasten the pedestrians entering the city.

    Walking toward the city¡¯s entrance and hearing the loud abuses that escaped the soldiers mouth, Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He shook his head and walked directly into the city. Within the Jia Ma Empire, an alchemist was an upation that enjoyed a treatment that was almost like royalty. These entrance taxes collected at the city¡¯s¡¯ entrances were also waived by the empire. Although an alchemist would not be bothered about this little bit of money, this status that they were given was something that all the alchemists enjoyed.

    ¡°Hey, brat. Didn¡¯t you see what¡¯s written here...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan directly walked into the city as though there was no one, a soldier¡¯s eyes stared at him for a moment. Before his abuses could bepletely said, his gaze drifted to the exquisite alchemist long robe on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Instantly, the scolding from his lips was swallowed. The angry face had also transformed into a fawning smile, ¡°Sir, are you nning to enter the city?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Without pausing his footsteps, Xiao Yan slowly walked towards the soldier. He nced indifferently at the soldier. After which, his heels trembled a little as his shoulder brushed passed the guard and headed into the interior of the city as he pleased.

    ¡°Cluck...¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan had ignored the offense from earlier, joy surfaced on the soldier¡¯s face. He swallowed his saliva and hurriedly turned around and called out respectfully, ¡°Sir, recently there have been some snake people in the Tager Desert who are finding trouble. If you intend to leave the city, you need to be more careful.¡±

    Slowing his footsteps, Xiao Yan nodded his head as he obtained this unexpected news. Then his back figure slowly disappeared into the darkness of the city wall¡¯s tunnel.

    ¡°Dammit, I was almost done for. If my supervisor were to learn that I had offended a tier two alchemist, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t serve me to the dogs.¡± Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappear, the soldier finally andpletely let out a sigh of relief. He wiped away his cold sweat and once again returned to his station. It might have been because of the scare from earlier, but the current him had reeled in on his temper, not daring to randomly scold those entering the city.

    After slowly exiting the somewhat dark city wall¡¯s tunnel, Xiao Yan¡¯s vision brightened. Buildings that had the desert characteristics appeared in his sight. These numerous strange looking houses and buildings were an eye opener for Xiao Yan.

    Walking on the street, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the people walking on the street. A momentter, a dazed Xiao Yan asked in his heart, ¡°Teacher. Where do we go now? Do we go directly into the Tager Desert?¡±

    ¡°If you randomly bash about in the desert like you intend to, even if you don¡¯t get lost in the desert, you would sooner orter die from ack of water source.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s helpless voice was emitted from the ring.

    Giving an embarrassed smile, Xiao Yan drylyughed, ¡°This is my first time encountering a desert... then what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Go and purchase the most detailed map of the Tager Desert. In this city, there should be shops that specialize in selling maps. This is very important! Additionally, prepare sufficient water. And one more thing. Go to the medicinal shop here and buy some medicine to repel snakes. The Snake People in the Tager Desert are most proficient in ordering poisonous snakes to attack. It is correct to be a little more careful.¡± Yao Lao mused out loud.

    ¡°After preparing all these things, we should not have any time left today to enter the Tager Desert. Therefore, we will rest the night in the city. Oh, right, your ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ have been exhausted. This is something that is essential to prepare for training. Luckily, you have gathered sufficient medicinal ingredients from the small valley in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Tonight, I will find the time to help you refine a batch. Once we havepleted all of these tasks, we will enter the Tager Desert tomorrow morning.¡±

    Hearing the numerous instructions from Yao Lao¡¯s mouth, Xiao Yan could only helplessly nod his head. He sighed and offhandedly stopped a passerby to inquire about the shops that sold maps of the Tager Desert.

    The passerby that Xiao Yan had stopped had an impatient expression initially. However, when he noticed the alchemist badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, he hurriedly withdrew his expression and was extremely polite in pointing the direction of the shop. Even after Xiao Yan voiced his thanks, this person still passionately told him about the approximate prices of the maps.

    After saying his thanks to the passerby, Xiao Yan rubbed the alchemist badge on his chest with his palm. He sighed and shook his head. It must be said that this identity was just too convenient to use.

    Sighing again in his heart, Xiao Yan swiftly passed through the corner of the street and headed in the direction of the best map shop in the Desert City that the passerby had pointed out.

    Walking for a while at a neither fast nor slow pace, the map¡¯s shop that was named ¡®Ancient Map¡¯ appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. His gaze swept across this shop and was slightly surprised. This shop was not as magnificent or publicized as the others. Looking at it, there was a faint rustic atmosphere.

    With some surprise in his heart, Xiao Yan gradually walked into the shop. The interior of the shop was not very spacious. Two Moonlight Stones were emitting a faint light that lit the entire shop so much that it was quite bright. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the interior of the shop; there were not many people here buying maps. The dested manner caused Xiao Yan to suspect if he hade to the right ce.

    Slowly walking into the shop, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted and finally stopped on an old man behind a counter who had lowered his head and was creating a map. The old man was obviously quite old. Despite his head being filled with white hair, the dry hand that he used to hold the ck pen used for drawing the map was still strong.

    Without making any noise to disturb the old man, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across therge number of maps on the counter. He curiously lifted it in his hand and flipped it over and over to take a look. The clear routes on the map caused him to nod his head in satisfaction.

    After observing the map for awhile, Xiao Yan saw that the old man still had no intention of stopping. He pressed his lips closely together and with slow footsteps, arrived at a corner of the shop beside an ancient looking wooden shelf.

    This shelf was obviously very old and was filled with rotten holes. Some yellowing maps were carelessly piled on top of it. From the looks of the broken traces on the maps¡¯ surfaces, it appeared that they were failed products when producing maps.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand randomly flipped through the yellowing maps and a whiff of musty smell came at him. Frowning slightly, Xiao Yan lifted one pile of failed product. His hand trembled slightly and a fragment map piece the size of a palm suddenly fell from this pile of failed product.

    Without being too concerned about the fallen fragmented map piece, Xiao Yan flipped through the failed products in his hand. He then boringly ced it back. When he did, his gaze drifted toward that small fragment map piece. He blinked his eyes first... then the hand which was moving suddenly froze.

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s palm trembled slightly as he carefully picked up the fragmented map piece with two fingers. He could feel that his heart was violently beating. Forcefully swallowing his saliva, he ced the fragmented ancient map piece on his hand. His gaze was filled with uncontrolled joy as he meticulously scanned the somewhat familiar mysterious lines on the map.

    A long whileter, Xiao Yan slowly squinted. He took in a deep breath and quivered as he mumbled, ¡°It really is that...¡±

 Chapter 176

    <strong><u>Chapter 176: Mysterious Old Man</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled a little as he held the fragmented map piece that appeared as though it would turn to dust with just a touch. There was an unrestrained joy that could not be hidden within his eyes. He did not expect that he would find one of the mysterious fragmented pieces under such coincidental circumstances.

    Xiao Yan could not understand the meaning behind the routes as he viewed the mysterious routes on this yellowing map piece. However, the outline of these routes were faintly familiar. This was because he had seen this type of mysterious map piece when he and the Fairy Doctor were searching for treasure in a cave within the Magic Beast Mountain Range...

    This fragment of a mysterious map could lead one to find the legendary ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ that was ranked third on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking. Even Yao Lao also gave a very high evaluation to this kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. When Yao Lao talked about the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯, Xiao Yan did not have difficulty in sensing the amazement in his voice.

    By being able to be repeatedly praised by Yao Lao, who once stood at the top of the Dou Qi continent, it could be seen just how strong the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ was. Using the phrase ¡®Destroyer of everything¡¯ to describe it was no exaggeration.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a lucky guy. To actually be able to find a map piece randomly in such a ce like this. Looks like you and the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ are fated to meet.¡± Yao Lao said with shock and disbelief evident from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Clearly, he did not expect that Xiao Yan would be able to find two fragment map pieces within one short year.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His smile was a little agitated. Carefully holding the mysterious fragment map piece, he forcefully suppressed the impulse to take out the other map piece in his storage ring topare. Taking in a deep breath, he calmed the fluctuations in his heart caused by this extremely unexpected gain.

    At this moment, the old man within the shop finallypleted the work that had upied his hand. However, he still did not raise his head. An old voice evenly reverberated throughout the room.

    ¡°You are here to buy a map for the Tager Desert, aren¡¯t you.¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s question, Xiao Yan turned around and slowly walked to the front of the counter. He smiled and nodded as he asked with a polite voice, ¡°Old sir, can you give me the most urate and detailed map of the desert?¡±

    ¡°The maps are on the counter. Pick them yourself.¡± The old man didn¡¯t have any intention of standing up or introducing himself. He answered without any interest, making him seem not like a businessman.

    Seeing the unique attitude of the old man, Xiao Yan was a little stunned. However, he currently needed the old man¡¯s help so he could only nod his head helplessly. He carelessly choose a piece of map that seemed quite detailed from the counter. After which, he carefully pulled open the old map piece in his hand and questioned softly, ¡°Old sir, I wonder if you have anymore such map pieces here?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, the hand of the old man who was originally focused on creating a map paused unnoticeably. The meticulously created line appeared slightly crooked. The old man frowned and then lifted his head. After sweeping his gaze over Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, an inexplicable feeling shed in his muddy eyes.

    Seeing the old face which was lifted, Xiao Yan could not help but still slightly. From the left cheek to the corner of his eye was a frightening scar. Although the gaze of the old man was calm, this scar added a little fierceness to him.

    ¡°You... have you seen these kinds of fragment map piece in the past?¡± The old man¡¯s gaze swept across the badge representing his identity as an alchemist on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. His old voice carried some astonishment.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He smiled, shook his head and said, ¡°I think that I have seen this kind of fragment map piece once at an auction house. That time, I randomly bid for it but eventually gave up due to the high price the other party offered. Today, I suddenly found this map piece fragment in this ce. This is somewhat simr to what I saw so I want to inquire about it.¡±

    The ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ was not an ordinary thing. This kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was ranked third in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking would cause even a hermit who held himself aloof from the world to be greedy. Thus, Xiao Yan would not be foolish enough to say that he had one of the fragment map pieces.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Sweeping his gaze on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, the old man appeared to have believed Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He said faintly, ¡°There isn¡¯t any other. This was something that I found by coincidence. With all my years of experience making maps, this appears to be a fragment of a map.¡±

    ¡°Can old sir tell me where you got ahold of it?¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he continued to ask.

    ¡°I dug it out from the desert.¡± The old man¡¯s calm voice did not have the slightest ripple.

    When faced with this irresponsible answer, Xiao Yan could only bitterly smile. He held the fragment map piece and asked, ¡°Old sir, can you sell this map piece to me? I¡¯m willing to pay a high price.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling.¡± The old man lowered his head slowly as he once again returned his attention to the unfinished map. His tone might have been dull but it had an irrevocable solemnity to it.

    Seeing that he was rejected immediately, Xiao Yan stilled for a moment. His eyes gradually narrowed. No matter what happened, he had to get the fragment. Even if the other party wasn¡¯t an old man who appeared physically weak, and was a really strong person, he still would think of ways to obtain it. After all, the attraction of the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ to Xiao Yan was far too great. If he wanted to evolve the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method to the Tian Rank, this ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ which was ranked third on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking would y an important role.

    Just as thoughts were being rolled around in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Yao Lao¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Be careful. This old man is not an ordinary person.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan heart suddenly turned cold as he hurriedly said in his heart: ¡°Teacher, is there something strange with this old man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, from my observation, this old man¡¯s true strength should be at the Dou Huang level. However, he seemed to have some strange energies suppressing his power. His body¡¯s current strength is merely around that of a Dou Ling. But even if it is like this, it would be easy for him to kill you.¡± Yao Lao said with some interest.

    ¡°Dou Huang?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled as he cried out involuntarily in his heart, ¡°How can it be? Among the ten strongest in the Jia Ma Empire, there are only three Dou Huangs. Where did this person with a Dou Huang¡¯s strengthe from?¡±

    ¡°How would I know... but the strong people whom you mentioned are all those on the surface. The Jia Ma Empire can be considered a big empire; there would definitely be quite a number of strong people who do not like revealing themselves. Some of these strong people have strange personalities and running to this desert border to sell maps isn¡¯t an extremely strange habit.¡± Yao Lao randomly said.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yan was speechless. A long whileter, he smiled bitterly, ¡°Why does it have to be someone like him?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you are lucky.¡± Yao Lao gloatedughingly.

    ¡°Kid, stop having any intention on the map. I am not interested in money. Take your things and leave and you shouldn¡¯t have any intention of forcefully stealing it. That won¡¯t do you any good.¡± The old man waved his hand and ndly said. He did not appear to be afraid that Xiao Yan would take the map piece and run.

    Gradually letting out a sigh, Xiao Yan shook his head and said, ¡°Indeed, in front of someone who was once a Dou Huang, I really cannot forcefully take it.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡± The ink pen in the old man¡¯s hand that was slowly moving suddenly stilled and was broken following a clear sound.

    The gaze of the old man stared intently at therge ck ink patch that was dripping on the map. A long whileter, he raised his head. He watched Xiao Yan with turbid eyes; a faint coldness gradually hovered in them.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    The old man¡¯s palm gently tapped at a spot on the table and therge open door suddenly banged shut. His sharp gaze stared at Xiao Yan as an icy strong force began to spread from his body.

    Just as the icy oppression headed toward Xiao Yan, Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Perception surrounded Xiao Yan, allowing him to eliminate the oppressive force from the other party.

    ¡°Old sir, please do not misunderstand. I do not know you. It is just that my innate Spiritual Perception is a little odd. It is very sensitive and can feel the surrounding energies. Just now, I had incidentally sensed the majestic energy in old sir¡¯s body, thus...¡± Seeing the intense reaction of the old man, Xiao Yan waved his hand, took two steps back and said with a smile ¡°Old sir, I have no other intention. It¡¯s just that I really wanted to obtain that fragment map piece. It is very important to me. Can you please aodate me. Naturally, you can ask for the things you want in exchange. As long as I can take it out, I will not reject you.¡±

    ¡°Boy, I did not expect you to be so special.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan was unaffected under his imposing force, the old man could not help but speak in a surprised voice.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Xiao Yanughed. Naturally, he was not foolish enough to reveal Yao Lao. He merely nodded without agreeing or disagreeing. He smiled as he waved the fragment map piece in his hand, he said, ¡°Old sir, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I have already told you, I will not sell it to anyone. If you really intend to forcefully steal it, don¡¯t me the old me for bullying the weak.¡± After saying in a nd voice, a gush of white wind began to activate behind the old man¡¯s back. An icy Dou Qi surrounded his body.

    Being directly rejected by the old man, Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows together. He did not expect this old man to be so stubborn. From his attitude and manner, it was obvious that the old man did not know the map was leading to the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯. Yet, he still refused to sell it. This caused Xiao Yan to feel a little frustrated in his heart.

    ¡°Old sir, I must get hold of this thing today. Even if you refuse, I will forcefully take it away!¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually disappeared as he helplessly said.

    ¡°You? The old me may have lived in istion for thest few decades due to some reasons, but this is not your ce as a tier two alchemist to speak to me in such a manner!¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, a mocking smile appeared on the old face of the old man as he coldly said.

    Skimming his lips together, Xiao Yan did not continue to exchange nonsensical words with the old man. The tip of his toe stepped out and his body swiftly retreated to the door of the room.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the old man¡¯s face was filled with anger, making the sinister looking scar look much fiercer. His feet stepped off the ground and his body shot toward Xiao Yan like lightning.

    As the old man shed passed, icy air quickly spread throughout the interior of the shop. A faint fogpletely blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    With his gaze being covered by the surrounding icy fog, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. He knew that this time around he was in some real trouble.

 Chapter 177

    <strong><u>Chapter 177: Fight</u></strong>

    With the Dou Qi cloak covering his body, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that his body¡¯s condition had improved a lot. He immediately grabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back tightly and pulled at it forcefully. Following a soft sound, the Heavy Xuan Ruler pierced the ground and created a deep imprint.

    With his hand tightly holding the heavy ruler, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze cautiously swept across the surrounding fog that had pervaded the room.

    When the purple colored Dou Qi cloak that emitted the Purple me appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a soft shocked gasp was clearly emitted from the surrounding white colored fog.

    Evidently, that mysterious old man had not expected Xiao Yan to be able to summon a Dou Qi cloak that was apanied by a Dou Qi me.

    ¡°Old sir, I have no ill intentions nor do I want to disturb old sir¡¯s istion. It is just that this map fragment is extremely important to me. I implore old sir to amodate me!¡± As his gaze swept across the surroundings, Xiao Yan shouted.

    ¡°Hmph. Back then I spent a lot of effort in order to obtain this thing. Although I still do not exactly know what it is for despite studying it for over a decade, I do at least know that the secret it holds is not something small. You want me to hand it over to you for no reason? In your dreams!¡± From within the prating icy fog, the old man coldlyughed.

    Xiao Yan frowned. He was about to open his mouth again when his heart abruptly trembled. The heavy ruler in his hand was swiftly ced at his front before his body hurriedly hid behind it.

    ¡°Puff...¡± Following the gentle sound of breaking wind, a few white colored icicles shot out from the fog. They finally emitted a nging sound as they knocked against the Heavy Xuan Ruler in front of Xiao Yan.

    After the icicles hit the Heavy Xuan Ruler, they suddenly turned into a pool of icy water andyered over the body of the ruler. At the same time, the hand which Xiao Yan used to hold the Heavy Xuan Ruler felt an icy cold feeling that continued to flow toward his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gently flicked his finger and a purple colored me rose from his palm. After which, it swiftly swept across the surface of the ruler and melted away all the icy frost and cold air on it.

    ¡°What? Purple colored me? How unexpected that you actually possess so many different unique things at such a young age. No wonder you are so bold.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the old man hiding in the fog once again said with surprise.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and did not reply. His gaze was locked tightly on the surrounding fog. His footsteps followed the route he had remembered in his mind and retreated.

    ¡°Although my strength cannot bepared to the past after being harmed by that thing which deserves to die, it is not difficult to handle a small fly like you!¡± Perceiving Xiao Yan¡¯s stealthy actions, the old manughed coldly from within the fog. A white figure suddenly shot out from the fog and closed the gap between it and Xiao Yan at lightning like speed.

    The old man¡¯s sudden charge caused a shocked expression to appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His palm tightly held the heavy ruler and smashed violently toward the human figure in front of him.

    Seeing the huge ruler that was nearing with the sound of oppressive wind, the old man¡¯s hands swiftly formed a seal as he softly called out, ¡°Congeal Ice Mirror!¡±

    Following the seal being formed by the old man¡¯s hand, the white colored Dou Qi in front of him suddenly began to change. An instantter, an ice mirror around half a meter in both width and height suddenly coagted and was formed in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy ruler ferociously hacked downwards and finally smashed heavily on the ice mirror. Instantly, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. He realized through his senses that at the moment when the heavy ruler hacked on the ice mirror, a strong reverse force strangely shot upwards. Finally, it threw the unprepared Xiao Yan backwards.

    Watching the pale faced Xiao Yan being thrown backwards, the old man once againughed coldly. He waved his hand and tens of spiral shaped icicles quickly formed in front of him. When the old man waved his hand again, they howled as they explosively shot toward Xiao Yan from all directions.

    After dragging his feet on the ground for some distance, Xiao Yan lifted his head and watched therge number of ice pricks that wereing at him and the icy energy mixed between them. He knitted his eyebrows together and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground. Following an explosion, he body shot violently upwards.

    Having dodged the icicle attacks while his body was in mid air, Xiao Yan suddenly rotated his body. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand used the spinning force as it left Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and violently and angrily shot toward the old man.

    The heavy ruler shot out and under it¡¯s own great weight, it flew forward as if it had broken the air. There was a faint purple arc that appeared on its surface and left a afterimage line behind it.

    Seeing the Heavy Xuan Ruler explosively shooting at him, the old man¡¯s eyebrows twitched with surprise. The young man in front of him was giving him too many surprises.

    However, surprises remained only surprises. The old man did not show any mercy when he attacked. With an open and close of his palms, he created numerous tiny ice threads. He tossed his hands and the ice threads shot upwards before they headed for the heavy ruler from all direction and harassed it. In only a moment, it binded the heavy ruler in a thickyer of white colored ice threads.

    Under the harassment caused by the ice threads from all directions, the ferocious force that the heavy ruler carried was swiftly removed. When it was around half a meter from the old man¡¯s head, it finally came to a stop.

    Carelessly ncing at the heavy ruler that was tightly covered by ice threads above his head, the old manughed coldly. He swung his palm and the ruler hissed as it spun around in midair and under the influence of the ice threads, the ruler violently shot angrily at Xiao Yan who was in mid air and had no support to borrow force from.

    Under the control of the old man, the force carried by the heavy ruler was not much weaker than the attack previously done by Xiao Yan with all his strength. If the ruler smashed unrestrained, Xiao Yan would be unable to escape the fate of being seriously injured.

    Watching the approaching heavy ruler, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. His back shook slightly and his pair of Purple Cloud Wings extended out. The wings pped, prompting his figure to quickly climb higher. Finally, he dodged the heavy ruler that was shot at him.

    ¡°What? Dou Qi Wings?¡± Seeing the pair of wings that shot out from Xiao Yan¡¯s back, the old man¡¯s eyes shrunk as he said with astonishment. A momentter, he shook his head. With a frown, he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Dou Qi Wings. Don¡¯t tell me... it is a flying Dou Technique?¡±

    ¡°Great. Why is it that this kid is filled with treasures?¡± The old man slowly shook his head as he said in a stunned voice.

    Ignoring how much shock the appearance of the Purple Cloud Wings gave the old man, Xiao Yan took advantage of him being distracted and pounced forward ferociously. The purple colored me on his hand writhed as he flicked his finger so that a strand of Purple me shot out. The strand quickly found the main ice thread connected to the heavy ruler and burned it.

    Losing the drive from the ice thread, the Heavy Xuan Ruler quickly fell. Xiao Yan pped his pair of wings and swiftly charged forward. When his ten fingers flicked, the Purple me on his hand formed numerous tiny mes thatpletely burned away all the ice threads on the Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    Afterpletely removing the ice threads, Xiao Yan finally dared to once again hold the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand. Holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler, his wings quickly pped once more and Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly shot into the air.

    Standing on the ground, the old man watched Xiao Yan who intended to break through the roof to escape. His face could not help but form a ridiculing and joking expression.

    The speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s rising grew increasingly faster. However, after the Purple Cloud Wings pped twice, he felt that there was a dense cold air being emitted a short distance from the top of his head.

    Feeling this icy air, Xiao Yan felt his heart tighten. The Heavy Xuan Ruler suddenly stabbed angrily above his head.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler that stabbed upwards seemed to have shed against something, emitting a clear sound. At the same time, a few tiny pieces of ice slowly fell and dropped on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The icy feeling caused his heart to sink. He did not expect that the old man would be able to turn the room into a hard igloo in such a short period of time.

    Giving up his intention on forcefully breaking a hole, Xiao Yan gradually pped his wings. His body descended as he coldly stared at the old man standing in the fog.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a rare flying Dou Technique, unique purple colored me, strange agility Dou Techniques, you have far surpassed the strength of an average Dou Shi. Boy, are you the disciple of the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect? Or are you the young master of some extremely big n? Maybe you are a member of the royalty?¡± Raising his head, the old man asked with great interest as he watched Xiao Yan, who was pping his Purplish-ck colored wing in mid air.

    Xiao Yan licked his lips as he stared cautiously at the old man and did not reply.

    ¡°Even if you possess the identities that I have stated, however, you will not be able to take the fragment map piece and leave here today.¡± Touching the scar on his old face with his hand, the old man said with a voice that was gradually turning colder.

    ¡°Although you possess many different techniques, you are but a Dou Shi. My current strength may have been greatly reduced but it is not difficult for me to finish you off.¡± The old voice said ndy, ¡°Hand over the fragment and I will let you leave. I also don¡¯t want others to ruin the years of my secluded lifestyle.¡±

    Eyeing this stubborn old man, Xiao Yan helplessly sighed. Heughed bitterly in his heart, ¡°Teacher, it seems that you have to act. I am indeed no match for him. Even though his strength is iparable to the past, it is as he had said: Finishing me off is nothing difficult.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is indeed not difficult. After all, the difference in your strength is over two entire sses. Moreover, the Dou Techniques that guy possesses are not weaker than yours. The exchange earlier was only meant to test your strength. If he really became serious, you would not be able hold out for more than five exchanges.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. After having a brief exchange with that old man, he naturally knew the other¡¯s strength. If it was not for the fact that the old man could not transform his Dou Qi into wings, Xiao Yan might have been captured long ago.

    ¡°Ah... leave it to me, I will temporarily control your body.¡±

    Regarding this, Yao Lao did not refuse. He knew that even if he wanted to use real battles to train Xiao Yan, there was also a limit. With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength which was had just achieved the level of a Dou Shi, it would be undoubtedly be a joke if he went to challenge someone who¡¯s fighting ability was once that of a Dou Huang¡¯s.

    ¡°Old sir, I have told you that this piece of map fragment is something I must obtain!¡± Xiao Yan first nodded his head before he shrugged his shoulders at the old man. In an abrupt manner, he gradually closed his eyes.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s strange action, the old man felt a little stunned. He frowned and a momentter, his expression suddenly changed. He noticed a ferocious force that was not inferior to his own suddenly explode from the young man¡¯s body in midair.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Feeling the steady climb of the strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s pressure, the old man¡¯s insipid face finally revealed a shocked expression.

 Chapter 178

    <strong><u>Chapter 178: Yao Lao Taking Action</u></strong>

    Within the environment of the permeating icy fog, it was as though one had walked into a space filled with cold air. The surrounding white fog was widespread and one could not see an end to it.

    In the midst of the white fog, the old man raised his head as he watched the young man in midair with an astonished face. A momentter, his expression gradually turned grave as he growled in a low voice, ¡°Boy, what is this Secret Technique?¡±

    It was not at all strange that the old man would feel so shocked. Although on this Dou Qi continent, there was no shortage of some Secret Techniques that could swiftly raise one¡¯s strength, the rank of these Secret Techniques were at least of the Di Rank. On this Dou Qi continent, the people or forces that could take out such a Secret Technique were only a few ultimate forces or extremely strong people that could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. In the eyes of these ultimately strong forces or people, the strong people in the Jia Ma Empire were undoubtedly just like fireflies who werepeting with the bright moon on their brightness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this brat originates from one of those forces?¡± A shocking thought shed across the old man¡¯s heart. Under the shock of the frightening and aloof strength of those forces, he found it difficult to keep his heart calm.

    ¡°No way! Although this brat has many different unique treasures on him, the Qi Method that he trained with seemed to be weaker than Xuan ss. This definitely doesn¡¯t look like the style of those forces!¡± The old man was a little shocked in his heart but a momentter, he began to slowly suppress this feeling as heforted himself.

    The old man gradually recovered his calm. His expression was grave as his dry pair of hands grasped each other. The surrounding icy, cold fog swiftly congted and finally formed a snow white icence in between his hands. Despite having used his Dou Qi to solidify into an icence, the old man still felt insecure. He used one hand to quickly form a seal before softly calling out, ¡°Ice Spirit Armor!¡±

    Following his call, the surrounding permeating icy fog immediately formed into a thick ice vest with a twinkling ice cold luster.

    The weapon on the old man¡¯s hand and the ice armor on his body were entirely formed from the coagtion of his Dou Qi. At the very least, it required the strength of a Dou Ling in order to barely aplish this.

    On the Dou Qi continent, most people, upon reaching Da Dou Shi, would be able to emit Dou Qi out of their body. For example, they could use their Dou Qi to cover their weapons and greatly increase their offensive strength. When they reached the Dou Ling level, they would be able to condense and form weapons and armors madepletely of Dou Qi, just like the old man just did. These kinds of weapons and protections were naturally something that an ordinary weapon or armor could notpare to.

    By being able to cause the old man to use his full strength and be serious, it could be seen just what kind of level Xiao Yan¡¯s improved strength strength had risen to within the old man¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan ignored thepletely armed appearance of the old man below. In midair, the pressure that was emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body grew increasingly rich. At some point, he suddenly gave a long howl toward the sky. The long howl contained a turbulent Dou Qi that blew the permeating fog under him and scattered nearly half of it.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan merely used a long howl to break the thick fog, the old man¡¯s expression once again changed. He did not dare slight Xiao Yan. Waving the icence in his hand, an uncountable number of extremely sharp icicles swiftly formed in the air above his head. After which, they carried the sound of piercing wind as they shot toward Xiao Yan.

    In midair, the howling gradually stopped. Xiao Yan pped his pair of wings and his body was like arge rock as it quickly swooped down. He indifferently eyed the icicles that were headed for him from all directions before facing his palms at each other and gently pping them together.

    Following the p, a shapeless energy was scattered from his hands in a lightning like manner. After which, the icicles that wereing at him from all directions emitted a cracking sound... presenting a spectacr sight as they turned into cold white powder in midair...

    ¡°This is... Spiritual Strength?¡± Seeing his fast spinning icicles being turned into powder without the slightest foreboding, the white haired old man stilled slightly before crying out involuntarily,

    Ignoring the shock of the old man, Xiao Yan pped his wings and directly shed toward the space above the old man. His hands tightly gripped the Heavy Xuan Ruler and suddenly hacked downwards.

    The waving of the Heavy Xuan Sword this time around almostpletely sheared the air into two. The space where the heavy ruler passed was actually left with a faint ck scar..

    Although the attack this time around did not have the forceful sound it had before, the old man¡¯s face became much more serious when the heavy ruler was swung. His heart clearly knew that despite this attack being quiet, the damaging ability that it possessed was something that the earlier attack could notpare to...

    Carefully taking a step back, the old man tightened his fist. Instantly, the icence shot out while carrying a bone chilling cold force.

    Seeing that the old man actually chose to take the attack head on, a faint mocking glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The heavy ruler suddenly sped up before finally shing with the icence attack.

    As the heavy ruler and the icence knocked against each other, a ferocious energy ripple was immediately scattered from the point of contact and shook the ground of the room until numerous spider web like crack lines appeared.

    ¡°Break!¡± Just as the contact urred, the icence waspressed into a bow like shape. When Xiao Yan coldly shouted, the icence suddenly broke with a cracking sound and ice shavings shot out in all directions.

    For the old man¡¯s weapon to be easily broken by the opponent in just one round, the old man¡¯s expression quickly turned ugly. He did not expect that the young man would change into an entirely different person in just a few short minutes. The strength he disyed currently was entirely iparable to what he disyed before!

    If Xiao Yan was just a Dou Shi before, the current him had at least reached the Dou Wang level. This horrifying gap caused the old man to be a little aghast in his heart.

    TL: Dou Shi -> Da Dou Shi -> Dou Ling -> Dou Wang

    ¡°What exactly did this guy do?¡± A thought swiftly shed through his heart. The old man tipped his toe and his figure hurriedly retreated. As he retreated, his hand swiftly moved about. Following which, seven flickering cold ice mirrors were quickly coagted and formed,pletely blocking the path that Xiao Yan had to use while chasing him.

    Before the old man could rx after fixing up the seven ice mirrors, he heard repeated clear sounds. Raising his eyes, he was shocked to discover that Xiao Yan, who was carrying the heavy ruler in his hand, swerved about recklessly as he charged forward. The ice mirrors along the way were burnt into nothingness by the purple colored me on his body before they could even make contact.

    ¡°Damn brat, I don¡¯t believe that after having lived in istion for over twenty years, I would actually have no strength to retaliate against a young brat like you!¡± Being repeatedly and swiftly attacked by Xiao Yan, the old man was gradually bing angry. His eyebrows shot up as his feet mmed on the ground. The ice Dou Qi chilled the surrounding few meters of ground so much that a thickyer of ice was formed.

    ¡°Xuan Ice Killing Vortex!¡±

    The old man¡¯s hands swiftly formed seals in front of him before his throat suddenly let out a low roar. Instantly, numerous crescent shaped des appeared and rotated beside him.

    The ice des continued to increase in numbers. At the end, they totally covered the old man¡¯s body within them. Then, the ice des connected with one another, forming a small spiral storm that waspletely formed from the integration of ice des.

    ¡°Go!¡± From within the storm, a low shout was emitted. The ice de storm suddenly spun toward Xiao Yan with the intention to kill. Along the way, the ground of the room was devastated with many ditches appearing. Some of the water crystal counters even exploded when the ice des shed passed. The fragments of crystals that appeared were as smooth as mirrors.

    With cold eyes, Xiao Yan watched the old man who was charging at him using that ferocious attack. His footsteps unexpectedly came to a sudden stop while the purple colored me and the ferocious force that was shrouding his body werepletely withdrawn into his body.

    The current Xiao Yan did not have any defences on his body. Even the Heavy Xuan Ruler was abandoned and stuck at his side.

    ¡°Brat, you are seeking death!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the somewhat angry cry of the old man was emitted from within the ice de vortex. Clearly, the old man was extremely angry at this action of Xiao Yan¡¯s which implied that he was looking down on his opponent. Originally, with the old man¡¯s position, it was somewhat inappropriate for him to strike someone of a younger generation. He had now used all of his strength but under these circumstances, his opponent actually chose to give up on defense. This undoubtedly gave a blow to the old man¡¯s pride as someone strong.

    Ignoring the anger of the old man, Xiao Yan felt the oppressive feeling that was emitted from the space in front of him. He gently sighed as he slowly extended his hand. After which, it gently shook and a thick white me suddenly soared.

    After the thick white me appeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet suddenly stomped on the ground. Following the sound of an explosion, his body became like an arrow released from a bow, turning into a trail of light as he shot toward that small scale ice de storm that was spinning toward him in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°Since you seek death, don¡¯t me me!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan who actually decided to meet his attack head on, the old man within the storm coldly yelled. Although his current strength was much weaker than before, there were not many people who would choose to meet his attack directly when he disyed this High Xuan level ¡®Mysterious Ice Killing Vortex¡¯. Xiao Yan¡¯s current actions had undoubtedly made the old man feel that the former was seeking death.

    Ignoring the angry cry, Xiao Yan directly rushed into the storm. His arm was almost entirely covered by the thick white me as his arm was suddenly inserted into the storm.

    When his arm was inserted into the storm, a terrifying energy ripple suddenly scattered within the interior of the room and lifted the floor up to a height of nearly half a meter.

    ¡°Ka cha...¡±

    Xiao Yan maintained his posture with his hand being inserted into the storm. A momentary standstill urred before the ice wind storm which was originally swiftly rotating suddenly began to slow. Under the cracking sound, the ice wind storm was actuallypletely frozen into a huge snow white ice pir.

    Indifferently eyeing the ice pir in front of him, Xiao Yan slowly pulled his hand out from within and gently tapped on the ice pir with his finger.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a muffled sound, the ice pir suddenly burst forcefully and turned into icy cold white powder that was sprinkled from midair onto the ground.

    The bursting of the ice pir revealed the old man inside who was covered by a faintyer of thin ice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes squinted as he watched that old man. A momentter, he once again opened them. At the moment, the indifference and life experience within those dark ck eyes hadpletely disappeared. Recing it was the vigor that a young man ought to have.

    ¡°Old sir, you have lost. I¡¯m sorry but this thing belongs to me.¡± pping his hand, Xiao Yan smiled at the old man as he spoke.

 Chapter 179

    <strong><u>Chapter 179: The One Who Was Once Among the Top Ten. Ice Emperor!</u></strong>

    Eyeing the old man in front of him who was covered in ayer of demonic and mysterious white ice, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He waved his hand apologetically at the old man before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°Boy, I really underestimated you.¡± Just as Xiao Yan was turning his body, the tired voice of the old man was released from theyer of ice.

    Pausing his footsteps, Xiao Yan tilted his head and watched the old man in theyer of ice slowly open his eyes. However, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t feel any panic in his heart. This was because he knew that with the strength the old man currently had, it was impossible for him to break out of the barrier that Yao Lao had ced.

    Sighing, Xiao Yan bitterly smiled, ¡°Old sir, I have already said that I do not have any intention of bing enemies with you. It is just that this thing is really important to me, therefore...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is really unexpected that after living in istion here for over twenty years, I would actually be thrown into such a dire state by a kid today. It really is somewhat sad.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was a little dested. A momentter, however, his tone suddenly changed. His gaze passed through the demonic and mysteriousyer of ice and stared at Xiao Yan outside. He said ndly, ¡°Boy, is this map fragment very important to you?¡±

    Xiao Yan was briefly silent before nodding his head.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Seeing his action, the old man let out augh. His smile was somewhat strange.

    Frowning, Xiao Yan ignored him as he turned around and walked toward the exit.

    ¡°Back then, after I spent all my effort in the desert to obtain this map fragment, I used all my years of experience in making maps to perfectly split it into two. One of them has just been taken by you, the other piece... hee hee.¡± The old man coldlyughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. With his back facing the old man, his finger tapped on the storage ring. The fragment map piece from before quickly appeared in his palm. After Xiao Yan ced it in front of his eyes to take a look, he realized that the size of this fragment map piece was approximately half the size of the one he found in the cave on the Magic Beast Mountain Range.

    Holding the map fragment in his hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became a little ugly. He was a little frustrated that after putting in so much effort, he had only obtained half of a map fragment.

    Letting out his breath, Xiao Yan carefully stored the map fragment into the storage ring and slowly turned around. He coldly eyed the old man and said, ¡°You could have chosen to not reveal this secret and that I would not take your life. But now, you¡¯ve said it... you, are you forcing me to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Boy, don¡¯t use death to threaten me. Having lived most of my life, what kind of difficulties have I not faced. When I was dominating within the Jia Ma Empire, you had yet to be born! Do you think that I would be afraid of this little threat? Moreover, if I die, even if you have some great ability, you would not be able to find the other small map fragment. Hehe, when that timees, with one small map fragment missing, you would not be able to find the treasure the map leads to even if you canplete the map.¡± The old man said with disdain as he faced Xiao Yan¡¯s cold voice that was filled with killing intent.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as a cold glint shed across it. He gently took in a breath, tightened his fist and ndly said, ¡°Say. What do you want to do? Since you are willing to reveal this secret, you cannot be so foolish as to merely use it to anger me, can you?¡±

    ¡°You really have quite a good mind. I¡¯m really curious just which abnormal old guy is your teacher. I dare not say anything now but I am certain that you will be standing at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire ten yearster.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s calm manner, the old man could not help but praise.

    Without epting or denying this high praise by the old man, Xiao Yan nced at him and said with a frown, ¡°Say it. What do you want before you are willing to hand over that other small map fragment.¡±

    ¡°Can you release me from thisyer of ice? Of course, that is if you aren¡¯t afraid that I will retaliate.¡± The old man said with a smile.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he stared at the old man. A momentter, he gradually closed his eyes before opening it. Slowly walking forward, his palm gently touched theyer of ice and shook slightly. A thread of thick white mes was inserted into the ice, swiftly melting away the demonic and mysteriousyer of ice.

    ¡°If I can lock you up once, I will be able to do it a second time. So, don¡¯t try any tricks. Otherwise, it will be your blood that will be ice the next time around.¡± With the wave of his hand, Xiao Yan broke away this demonic and mysteriousyer of ice that even a Dou Ling could do nothing about. His pair of dark ck eyes suddenly became profound and experienced once again.

    After breaking the iceyer, Xiao Yan¡¯s head moved slightly back. The profoundness swiftly disappeared from his eyes. Gradually lowering his head and watching the old man who was repeatedly shivering after breaking out of the ice, he said, ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°What a frightening icy cold me. If I guess correctly, the me that you had just used should be one of the magical ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s, right?¡± The old man said in a horrified voice as his pale face continued to shiver.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyes but was did notment.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, an obvious joy appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes. However, a momentter, the joy was swiftly suppressed. Voicing his thought, he said, ¡°You already know that my original strength was that of a Dou Huang, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head.

    ¡°Then do you know my identity?¡± The old man once again asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan shake his head, the old man also helplessly did the same. However, his face swarmed with pride as he said, ¡°My name is Hai Bodong. You may not have heard of this name but I think you should have heard of my other name.¡±

    ¡°Ice Emperor!¡±

    When he heard the two words ¡®Ice Emperor¡¯, Xiao Yan first stilled. Quickly following that, his face clearly changed. His gaze carried a bizarre expression as he observed the old man who had been continuously suppressed by him. Although Xiao Yan had always been staying at Wu Tan City in the past, he was not unfamiliar with this strong person who was once extremely well known within the Jia Ma Empire.

    Ice Emperor, a member of the previous generation of the Top Ten in the Jia Ma Empire. He was both prideful and introverted while being extremely good at using Ice type Dou Qi. Once, in anger, he had sealed an entire city in ice. Back then, he was one of the few Dou Huangs among the Ten Strong. Later on, he had a huge fight at the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain with the previous leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. Although he was finally defeated, his opponent had a very difficult victory. During thest time Jia Ma Empire and Chu Yun Empire held a convention for the strong, he single handedly fought a Dou Huang and a Dou Wang from the other side and was not defeated, shocking all present.

    After thest convention for the strong, Ice Emperor gradually disappeared from the sight of many people. Now, the name Ice Emperor only existed personally in the memories of the older generation. The current generation of the top ten had already reced their fame and glory.

    Xiao Yan had never expected that this old man, who did not have a very pleasing appearance, would actually be the Ice Emperor who had once caused the upper echelons of the Dou Zhes in the Chu Yun Empire to have a headache. This kind of drama like result made him feel a little stunned.

    ¡°Heh, luckily my old name has not vanished with time. You actually have heard of it...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned expression, Hai Bodongughed in a somewhat pleased manner.

    Gradually inhaling a breath, Xiao Yan sighed, ¡°Indeed it is an answer that shocked me. I did not expect that the Dou Huang whose name had reverberated throughout the Jia Ma Empire would actually be living in istion in the desert area as a shop owner selling maps.¡±

    ¡°Why did you end up like that? The strength that you disyed earlier seemed to be only that of a Dou Ling, right?¡± Xiao Yan curiously asked.

    Hearing this, Hai Bodong bitterly nodded his head and sighed, ¡°Back then, after attending the convention between the empires, I came to the Tager Desert. By ident, I obtained the map fragment but I attracted the emperor of the Snake People, Queen Medusa who chased me with the intention to kill. You should know that the strength of Queen Medusa can be ranked among the peak among the Dou Huangs. Was it not for the Snake People having only this one strong person, they might have long ago tried to attack the human empires.¡±

    ¡°In that battle, I was defeated by her hands without question. Although I found a chance to escape in the end, I was struck by her Curse of the Snakes Seal. Not only did my body quickly be old, even my strength was sealed to the level of a Dou Ling.¡± Hai Bodong sighed, ¡°In all these years, I have been hiding here, studying the secret of the map fragment and hoping to obtain something that could undo my seal. However, this map fragment is merely a small part of the map. No matter how experienced I am, I cannot crack it.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t think of getting me to break the seal for you, are you?¡± Xiao Yan said as he narrowed his eyes and twitched his eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Uh... you really think too highly of me. I don¡¯t have that ability.¡± Shaking his head, Xiao Yanughed dryly. He did not dare bear such a heavy responsibility.

    ¡°Over thest few decades, I have obtained a medicinal form that can break the seal. As long as you refine the medicinal pill on it, I will be able to regain my strength.¡± Hai Bodong said gravely.

    ¡°... I think you should go and find Pill-King Gu He. In the entire Jia Ma Empire there should not be many people who can beat him in refining medicine. I am merely a tier two alchemist.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.

    ¡°He won¡¯t do.¡± Hai Bodong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°The key requirement for refining this kind of medicinal pill is that the alchemist must possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... Pill-King Gu He, doesn¡¯t appear to have that.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt a little shocked in his heart. What kind of medicinal pill would have such a stringent requirement?

    ¡°Originally, I would not tell you about the news on the other small map fragment, However... the thick white me that you disyed in the end led me to change my mind.¡±

    ¡°As long as you can refine the medicinal pill that I need, I will hand over that small map fragment to you. At the same time, I, Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, would also owe you a favor. You ought to know... how much a favor from a Dou Huang is worth...¡± Hai Bodong said seriously.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was slightly interested. He softly inquired, ¡°What is the tier of the medicinal pill you need?¡±

    ¡°Tier six.¡± Hai Bodong licked his lips and said with a smile.

    Rolling his eyes, Xiao Yan helplessly waved his hand. ¡°Tier six... even if I possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, I am but a tier two alchemist. How could I possibly refine a medicinal pill of that grade?¡±

    ¡°I believe that your strength is not the little bit that you disy on the surface...¡± When faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s helplessness, Hai Bodong cunningly smiled as he said.

    Xiao Yan sighed and became quiet. In his heart, he softly asked, ¡°Teacher, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what happens, that map fragment that is rted to the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ is something we must obtain. It will y an extremely crucial role in evolving your Qi Method in the future!¡± Yao Lao mused and said.

    ¡°You mean... we say yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, promise him first. In any case, a favor from a Dou Huang is worth this price.¡±

    ¡°But I am worried that once this old man regains his strength, then...¡± Xiao Yan rotated his eyes and cautiously said.

    ¡°Keke, rx. With me around, even if he recovered his strength, he would not be able to snatch the map fragment back. Moreover... when refining the medicinal pill, can we not make some preparations for the unexpected?¡± Yao Lao smiled faintly and said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his head to watch Hai Bodong whose face was filled with anticipation. Nodding his head, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

 Chapter 180

    <strong><u>Chapter 180: Journey Through The Desert</u></strong>

    Seeing Xiao Yan nod his head, Hai Bodong finally sighed in relief. The smile on his old face grew a little wider.

    ¡°Give me the medicinal form... Oh, yes, you know the rule when hiring an alchemist to refine medicine, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Hai Bodong. ¡°Prepare the ingredients yourself!¡±

    Hai Bodong nodded with a bitter smile. He naturally knew the rule, but all the same his dry palm grabbed threads of hair that could be counted as a beard as he said with some embarrassment, ¡°I have gathered most of the medicinal ingredients required by the medicinal form. However, I am still missing one of them.¡±

    ¡°This medicinal ingredient¡¯s name is Sand¡¯s Datura, can only be found in the Tager Desert and is easiest to find in ces where the temperature is higher.... You should know that I train using an ice type Qi Technique. Additionally, my body also has the seal Queen Medusa left behind. If I step into the inner regions of the Tager Desert, she will discover my presence... so...¡±

    Seeing Hai Bodong¡¯s embarrassed expression, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and curled his lips as he said, ¡°You aren¡¯t asking me to search for it, are you? I am already losing out just by helping you refine the medicine, now you want me to help you look for medicinal ingredients in the vast desert... Isn¡¯t your small map fragment a little too valuable?¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Bodong gave an awkward smile. He hesitated for a while before he helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I might be able to give you information on something you might be interested in.¡±

    ¡°What information?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprise.

    ¡°It is rted to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Hai Bodong waved his hand and asked with a smile ¡°Is this information enough to motivate you to help me look for the Sand¡¯s Datura?¡± Once he heard the two words ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart beat violently. His throat rolled slightly as his heated gaze stared at Hai Bodong in front of him.

    ¡°You might have heard some news about a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the Tager Desert?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Hai Bodong let out a relieved sigh in his heart as he said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head slightly, Xiao Yan anxiously asked, ¡°Do you know exactly where the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is located within the Tager Desert?¡±

    ¡°As a map maker, I had once roamed around the Tager Desert. By luck, I obtained some information about a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. I surveyed some of the locations and routes from this information. Although I still cannot be certain where exactly the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is located, I can roughly guess which areas have the highest chance of possessing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Hai Bodong said with an extremely pleased smile.

    ¡°If you do not have my guidance, even if you spent an entire year roaming the Tager Desert, it would be near impossible for you to find the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What do you think? As long as you agree to help me obtain the Sand¡¯s Datura, I will give you all the information from my research on the location of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Hai Bodong said with a smile.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately agreed without the slightest hesitation. The attraction a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ posed to him was far too great. In order to obtain it, Xiao Yan was willing to pay a huge price.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had agreed, Hai Bodong nodded his head with a smile. His palm gently searched his breast pocket before finally taking out a thin goatskin parchment and handing it to Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°After surveying a couple ces, I have concluded that there are three ces which are most likely to possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within the Tager Desert.¡±

    Receiving the goatskin parchment, Xiao Yan carefully opened it and realized that it was an extremely detailed map of the vast Tager Desert. This map was not something that the other maps on the counter couldpare with. On it, not only were there clear indications of the water sources present in the desert, it even marked in great detail the locations of the Snake People tribes that were scattered in the desert.

    ¡°Can you see the three me symbols on the map?¡± Hai Bodong smiled and reminded.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the map and found that in three directions: east, west, and north, there were very eye catching me symbols.

    ¡°In the Tager Desert, these three ces have the highest possibility of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ being present .¡± Pointing his finger at the three me symbols, Hai Bodong smiled and said, ¡°Of course these are ces that I have reasoned out after surveying much of the desert. The uracy cannot be a hundred percent, but it is much better than you randomly searching for it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. Even though he had Yao Lao¡¯s help, it would be extremely difficult to search for the location of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the Tager Desert due to it being far too vast. This detailed map of Hai Bodong¡¯s would undoubtedly help him save a lot of time and effort.

    ¡°You should remember that it would be best to head for the eastern and northern ces with the me symbol first. As for the western one... it would be best to avoid going there if possible.¡± Hai Bodong gravely reminded as his finger stopped at the me symbol on the western side.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because that area is close to the inner regions of the Tager Desert. Queen Medusa can feel any human¡¯s breath after they enter her territory. Although you possess many different unique treasures, I don¡¯t think you have much of a chance of escaping alive if you meet that terrifying Queen Medusa.¡± Hai Bodong sighed with lingering fear in his heart.

    ¡°Okay... I will try my best.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. However, he knew in his heart that if he could not find any trace of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the other two ces, there was a good chance that he would head for the western me symbol. Even if that ce was filled with danger, he would not hesitate entering it. This was because a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ possessed just too much of an attraction to him...

    ¡°This is all the help that I can give you. I hope that you will be able to sessfully obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and return with the Sand¡¯s Datura.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan carefully put away the map, Hai Bodong said with a smile, ¡°As for the medicinal form and the map fragment, please allow me to keep it safe for this period of time. When you return, I will hand everything back over to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan faced Hai Bodong, cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Since it is like that, then I bid you farewell. I am really sorry for creating a mess in old sir¡¯s ce.¡±

    Sweeping his gaze over the messy room, Hai Bodong shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Forget it. I have used up all my patience living here in istion. Even if you didn¡¯t smash this ce, I don¡¯t think I would have continued for much longer anyway.¡±

    With a smile, Xiao Yan once again apologized. After which, he waved his hand at Hai Bodong as he turned around and walked out of the door.

    Seeing Xiao Yan opening the door and slowly disappear, Hai Bodong narrowed his eyes and was quiet for a moment. After which, he began to clean up the messy ce.

    Outside the ancient looking shop¡¯s door, Xiao Yan raised his head and allowed the hot sunlight to spill onto his face like boiling water. A long whileter, he gently sighed. The experience in these two short hours had given him a dream like feeling. He had only just arrived at Desert City and randomly entered a shop. Yet, he had already met a strong person living in istion. This kind of plot that existed only in stories had actually urred in reality in front of him. He could not help but sigh emotionally.

    ¡°Ugh, I am able to meet someone who was once a Dou Huang by just randomly entering somewhere... Am I lucky or unlucky?¡± Letting out a short, bitterugh, Xiao Yan released a breath of air and strode down the street. Gently touching the ring, he suddenly asked casually in his heart, ¡°Teacher, do you think that he can be trusted?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed true that he had received a seal. But you are asking whether there is a problem with the map he gave us right? Keke, we have to follow the route on it and if he had any ill intentions, we might really get into some trouble.¡± Yao Laoughed before he voiced his thoughts, ¡°But this map will indeed provide us quite a lot of help. The three areas with the me symbol are ces that I did not visit back then. Therefore, I cannot say for certain if it is real or fake...¡±

    ¡°Although we cannot determine if he has any ill intentions, we should always take some precautions... Once we enter the Tager Desert, try to be a little more careful. We do not need to walkpletely as the map dictates. Back then, I had roamed around this ce for some time so I do have some knowledge and will help you to not lose your way.¡± Yao Lao said a little cautiously.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan said with a smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will go and prepare the rest of the items first before resting in the city for the night. We will enter the Tager Desert tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head and then became silent.

    Gently patting his clothes with his hand, Xiao Yan smiled, lifted his legs and headed for the medicinal shop a short distance away. The gains that he had obtained today had far exceeded his expectations. Not only had he found a fragmented map piece, he even managed to obtain some information on a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This could not help but cause Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be excited.

    Walking along the street for a distance, Xiao Yan turned into a medicinal shop. Within it, he bought some medicinal nts that repelled snakes. When he was purchasing the medicinal nts, he took care to observe the old man selling the medicine in great detail to the point of making the old man feel a little uneasy. Only then did Xiao Yan embarrassingly pick up his things and leave the medicinal shop. It appeared that after the event just now, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was a little over sensitive. He really thought that strong people who lived in istion like Hai Bodong, were all over the streets...

    After preparing the medicinal ingredients needed to repel snakes, Xiao Yan subsequently bought enough water to fill his storage ring at a shop selling clean water before he was satisfied with his preparations and decided to head for a high ss inn that a passerby had pointed to: a ce where he would stay the night.

    As the dark night slowly passed by, the hot sun once again covered the desert in a great heat.

    Walking out of the inn, Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist. He then gently tapped on the storage ring on his finger. In there were fifty ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ that Yao Lao had spent the night rushing to refine. These things were essential for him to train in the desert.

    Standing on the street near the city¡¯s entrance, Xiao Yan once again checked to see if he had all the things he needed. Only after that did he ce the ck Xuan Ruler on his back ¨C which was almost as tall him¨C took a deep breath and began his journey through the desert.

    ¡°This time around, I must find a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    Under the gazes of the foot soldiers guarding the city that were filled with reverence, Xiao Yan walked out of the city. He eyed the endless golden colored desert that appeared in his sight while silently steeling his heart.

 Chapter 181

    <strong><u>Chapter 181: Tough Training in the Desert</u></strong>

    In the vast desert, a sandstorm raged. A young man wearing the long robes of an alchemist was slowly advancing through the sandstorm. The deep footprints left in the yellow sand behind him were covered by the sandstorm in a moment, burying all traces of his passage.

    The environment within the Tager Desert was more harsh than what Xiao Yan had expected. Under the exposure of the hot sun, the yellow sand under his feet was like scalding, small metal pieces, causing Xiao Yan to involuntarily twitch his mouth each time his feet stepped on it.

    As Xiao Yan slowly walked, the wind blowing toward his face carried fine grains of sand that smashed against his face, causing Xiao Yan to feel a slight stinging sensation. The pain caused Xiao Yan to circte his Dou Qi all the time, forming a faint Dou Qi mask over his face in order to prevent the possibility of the sandstorm disfiguring him.

    Despite the desert environment being extremely harsh, the fire type energy that it contained made Xiao Yan a lot more pleased. It was perhaps due to the exposure of the sun that resulted in this ce having a much richer fire type energy than the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Moreover, the fire type energy was also much more potent and pure, which was extremely suitable for Xiao Yan to use to train his Purple me Dou Qi.

    After entering the vast desert for only half a day, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that the Purple me Dou Qi flowing in his body was obviously much more active and joyouspared to before.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked another few hundred meters. He wiped away the perspiration on his forehead and licked his somewhat dry lips. Retrieving a bottle of water from his storage ring, he viciously took a few gulps before sighing. Xiao Yan then took out the goatskin map and bitterly smiled, ¡°Teacher, during this half a day, we did not follow the route on the map. Since we did that, it could be considered that we have avoided the main road on here. Where do we go next ?¡±

    ¡°Ah... then we will first head towards the eastern me symbol.¡± Yao Lao randomly said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan held the map and studied it for a while. He pressed his eyebrows together and sighed, ¡°Looking at the map scale indicator, it looks like we will need to journey for at least ten more days if we want to get to the region indicated by the eastern me symbol...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, then let¡¯s go... In this desert, even walking can be considered a form of training!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s bitter face, Yao Laoughed in a gloating manner.

    Sighing once again, Xiao Yan stared at the huge sun in the desert sky. He opened and closed his mouth before returning the map to his storage ring. Touching the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back with his hand, he could not help but smile with joy. It was strange. Although this Heavy Xuan Ruler was extremely big, it still remained cool even under the extensive exposure to the hot sun. It was as though the sun in the sky did not have much impact on it. In this way, Xiao Yan did not need to think too much. After all, if someone told him to carry a red hot searing piece of metal and walk about, he would definitely not do such a foolish thing...

    Once again Xiao Yan wiped his perspiration off. He was just about to turn his body toward the eastern side of the desert when his face changed. His palm grabbed the heavy ruler, drew it, and viciously stabbed it into the yellow sand under him.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± A loud shrill immediately rang out from where his heavy ruler was inserted into the ground. Xiao Yan was expressionless as he pulled out the heavy ruler. A pool of bright red blood began to seep up to the surface of the yellow sand, staining it red. As Xiao Yan waved his sleeve gently, a force lifted a small sized Magic Beast from under the yellow sand.

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at this Magic Beast which had lost its life force. This kind of Magic Beast was known as the Yellow Sand Magic Scorpion and could only be encountered in the desert. These things frequently hid themselves within the yellow sand, awaiting someone to voluntarily step on them and then they would release a poison liquid that would numb or even kill the target. The Magic Scorpions were also extremely good at hiding. Even some humans who spent most of their time in the desert would asionally fall into their traps. Thus, this Magic Beast which was not even rank one was frequently regarded by people as one of the hardest living creatures to deal with in the desert.

    Regardless of how good the Magic Scorpions were at hiding, they shone as bright as fireflies in the dark night under Xiao Yan¡¯s exceptional Spiritual Perception. If one wanted tounch a sneak attack... it was basically impossible.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the Magic Scorpion. He then took two steps forward and cut off its poison stinger which he then stored in his storage ring. After which, he stood up and took somewhat heavy footsteps as he began to slowly walk toward the eastern side of the desert.

    The dullness and the harshness of training in the desert once again exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Back when he was training in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, he did not feel overtly lonely. However, in this vast desert, all that was in his sight were a few sandstorms raging. Forget about people, even the shadow of a Magic Beast was something that was hard to find. This kind of deste and lonely feeling was a little difficult to bear.

    The second day after Xiao Yan stepped into the Tager Desert was also the official start of his training. Under Yao Lao¡¯s instruction, Xiao Yan only wore knee length shorts on his body while his upper body was simply naked.

    Regarding this image of his, Xiao Yan had thought of protesting but this was directly rejected by Yao Lao. Thetter¡¯s reasoning was that only by letting the naked skin be exposed to the sun could his body effectively absorb the fire type energy contained within the air.

    ......

    On the endless gold colored desert, a figure wearing shorts with a naked back was clenching his teeth as heid on the hot yellow sand. Beside him, a somewhat blurry old man was smiling while holding a small jade bottle that was filled with a red colored liquid. The mouth of the bottle was slowly tilted as a few drops of red colored liquid were poured on the back of the young man whose skin had turned a little brown from the sun.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± As the red liquid dropped onto Xiao Yan¡¯s back, he tightly clenched his teeth as he released a thread of cool air. His pair of hands tightly grabbed some yellow sand, not caring if the sand was hot.

    ¡°Applying this ¡®Burning Blood¡¯ in the desert has a much greater effectpared to being in the Magic Beast Mountain Range. Although this thing¡¯s a little hard to prepare, its effect is indeed quite good. In the desert, it can cause the skin to be even more sensitive to the fire type energy in the air outside. When you train, it has the ability to get a more benefits for less effort.¡± Gently scraping the red colored liquid with a piece of jade, Yao Lao watched the young man who was tightly clenching his teeth and enduring it. An apologetic smile shed in his eyes as he softly exined.

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and grinned but his smile was extremely ugly. He muttered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just do it. Anyway, I am bing used to it these days. I don¡¯t have many good points but I am extremely adaptable. Hee hee, my life is even tougher than a cockroach¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°But these few days of training has had quite a good effect. I can already feel that the Dou Qi in my body is advancing toward the peak of a one star Dou Shi.¡± Wiping his palm on the yellow sand, Xiao Yan said excitedly.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Nodding his head with a smile, Yao Lao said in a soft and even voice, ¡°Alright. Enter your training mode. Now is the most appropriate time to train. Don¡¯t waste these conditions...¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head. He stopped talking nonsense as he continued toy with his back to the sun and his front stuck to the searing hot yellow sand. A Dou Qi mask covered his face and like an ostrich, he buried his head into a hot pile of sand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current strange training position was something Yao Lao had specially instructed. The reason for it was because despite the rich fire type energy being present everywhere, the fire type energy in the yellow sand, which had saturated after being exposed to the sun for an entire day, was much purer. This was how Xiao Yan ended up with this strange ostrich training position...

    After burying his head into the yellow sand, Xiao Yan¡¯s senses gradually became still. The surrounding sound of the raging sandstorms were also annihted. His mind gradually entered into his body. Under the observation from his mind¡¯s eye, Xiao Yan could see that under exposure to the hot sun, the ¡®Burning Blood¡¯ liquid which was applied on his back, was swiftly invading his body. Although the searing pain during this time caused his skin to involuntarily convulse, the pure fire type energy continued to give Xiao Yan a pleased feeling as he looked for joy in his sorrow.

    With the stimtion of the ¡®Burning Blood¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin, the already rich fire type energy in his surroundings seemed to have found a container as it continued to pour into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After being promoted to a Dou Shi, Xiao Yan could already appropriately arrange these energies pouring into his body without spending too much effort.

    Xiao Yan controlled this fire type energy through a few Qi Paths and then poured it into the purple colored vortex in his lower abdomen after being refined.

    The training was slowly conducted under this harsh and lonely manner. When the ¡®Burning Blood¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s back was finally dispersed, a small drop of purple colored liquid finally congratted within the vortex.

    The small purple colored liquid flowed happily within the vortex, much like a small fish in ake, agile and active.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind observed the newest small drop of purple colored liquid as he smiled. After this period of observation, he had faintly calcted that when the vortex had reached fifteen small drops of liquid, he would achieve the strength needed to be promoted to be a two star Dou Shi. Currently, there were already thirteen small drops of purple colored liquid within the vortex. In other words, once two other small drops of purple colored liquid were congregated, Xiao Yan should be able to be promoted into a two star Dou Shi!

    ¡°Soon...¡± Xiao Yan silently whispered in his heart. His head looked up abruptly as he ruthlessly shook the yellow sand from his head. After which, he jumped from from the sand¡¯s surface, faced the sky and shouted, ¡°Soon! Two star Dou Shi!¡±

    Standing on one side, Yao Lao watched Xiao Yan loudly shouting, venting the feelings in his heart. He smiled slightly and muttered softly, ¡°Boy, although your training talent is quite good, your effort is most crucial to sess... I really await the Three Year Agreement in a few months time. Back then, she gave you a humiliation that was difficult to erase. Now, you are already qualified to recover it...¡±

    Slowly raising his head, Yao Lao watched the enormous sun. After which he tilted his head and watched the young man¡¯s back which was as thin as a stick. He suddenly smiled faintly.

    ¡°Although this training is very tough, you have not given up. All of these sesses were exchanged with your effort and sweat. I believe that in the future you will be able to stand at the peak of the Dou Qi continent!¡±

 Chapter 182

    <strong><u>Chapter 182: Coincidental Meeting</u></strong>

    The golden colored sand was the main tune within this vast desert. Violent winds carried the sand, engulfing the space between thend and the sky while howling unceasingly.

    On a sand dune, Xiao Yan who was naked above the waist, frowned tightly as he looked at the map in his hand. It had been over ten days since he had entered the Tager Desert. After over ten days of walking, Xiao Yan had finally approached the region marked by the me symbol on the map. However, since he had entered this region yesterday, Xiao Yan was unable to find any traces of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ despite having searched for an entire day.

    ¡°Why is there nothing? Don¡¯t tell me that we were misled by that old man?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said as he waved the goatskin map in his hand and lifted his head to face Yao Lao who was floating in midair.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure. The surroundingndscape is not much different from other ces. I am also unable to feel any spot with unusual movement¡± Yao Lao slowly descended and helplessly said.

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything wrong with the map... it is very likely that this ce does not have any traces of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... dammit. I¡¯ve wasted the ten days walking.¡± Violently waving the goatskin map, Xiao Yan scolded dispiritedly.

    ¡°Ke ke, it cannot be considered wasting time. At the very least, you have gradually reached the peak of a one star Dou Shi during these ten plus days of training. As long as you persevere and train for a period of time, breaking through to a two star Dou Shi should be something that will naturally ur.¡± Yao Laoforted. Hearing this, Xiao Yan still rubbed his lips together while feeling dissatisfied. His finger pointed at the me symbol on the map and moaned deeply, ¡°Let¡¯s search for a little more. After all, this symbol is so big. The region it envelopes is not small. We are also unfamiliar with the surroundings. Naturally, we will need to spend more time searching. Otherwise, if we miss it... we¡¯ll regret it until death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this region is indeed not small. That old guy is reallyzy... Ugh. Then we¡¯ll search for two more days. After two days, we will change our destination and head north... Walking between these two areas would at least require a month¡¯s time before reaching it.¡± Yao Lao nced at the me symbol, frowned slightly and nodded.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and sighed once again. His palm habitually touched the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back before lifting his leg and headed toward the sea of sand that enveloped his sight.

    Enduring the hot sun, Xiao Yan once again walked for nearly half an hour while perspiring profusely. Just when he intended to stop for a rest, his eyebrow suddenly rose. Tilting his head to the side, he stared at the sand dune a short distance away. There, a human figure was fleeing in a terrible state. As the figure was descending from the sand dune, a moment of carelessness caused him or her to roll down the sound dune.

    Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows slightly together as he watched the human figure roll all the way down until he reached a spot a short distance from Xiao Yan. Helplessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan walked forward, took out a pouch of water and poured it on the face of the man.

    Under the stimtion from the water source, the man who had fell unconscious gradually opened his eyes. He stared at Xiao Yan who had appeared in front of him and was initially rmed. When he noticed that Xiao Yan did not have any ill intentions, he sighed in relief.

    Indifferently ncing at the man, Xiao Yan randomly took out two to three bottles of clean water from his storage ring. He then threw them beside the man, turned around and left.

    At the bottom of Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, he had never thought himself as a good person who had a heart of gold. Giving some water to an injured stranger in the desert was his greatest bottomline. If someone wanted him to protect and escort them out of the desert, then he could only say sorry...

    ¡°Brother...¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan had turned around and walked away decisively, the man was a little startled. Immediately, he hurriedly said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little brother, please wait. Our mercenarypany was attacked by Snake-People. Now they are in a life threatening situation. Can you go to the Rock Desert City to help call for reinforcements!¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t have the time.¡±

    Without turning around, Xiao Yan waved his hand and said indifferently. He could not be med for being indifferent. There were countless people dying in the world everyday. Can all of them ask him to help them bring reinforcements? Since they were working as mercenaries in the Tager Desert, it was only natural for them to be prepared to face such a fate.

    ¡°Little Brother!¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was gradually walking further away, the man clenched his teeth and wiggled his body, using all his strength to shout, ¡°Little Brother, please help. If the team can be saved, we, the Desert Metal Mercenary Company will definitely reward you heftily.¡±

    After the man shouted, the young man in the distance who was about to disappear into a sandstorm suddenly paused. An instantter, he turned around and walked back, arriving by the man¡¯s side under thetter¡¯s gaze which was filled with unrestrained joy.

    ¡°Desert Metal Mercenary Troop? The Rock Desert City¡¯s Desert Metal Mercenary Troop?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his dark ck eyes as some surprise appeared in them. So coincidental?

    ¡°Yes... has Little Brother heard of our Mercenary Company?¡± Seeing the situation, the man could not tell whether Xiao Yan had ill or good intentions to the Desert Metal Mercenary Troop. However, under such circumstances, he could only brace himself and reply.

    ¡°The name of yourpany leader...?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ding... Xiao Li...¡± The man licked his dry lips and carefully answered.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Nodding his head slightly, the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face grew much gentler. He squatted down and moved the man¡¯s leg with his finger to take a look at the wound. After which, Xiao Yan handed him a medicinal pill, ¡°Eat this, this will remove the snake¡¯s poison.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Little Brother.¡± The man gratefully said as he hurriedly took the medicinal pill and swallowed it.

    ¡°This is a healing medicine. Apply some by yourself and there should not be too much of an issue. Once you apply the medicine, bring me to where your small mercenary team is.¡± Xiao Yan took out a small bottle of healing medicine from his storage ring and threw it to the man. After which, he stood up, patted his hands and smiled.

    ¡°Uh? Go where?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the man was startled. He hurriedly said, ¡°Little Brother, that won¡¯t do. There are eight Snake-People attacking our small team. among them, there are three nine star Dou Zhes!¡±

    ¡°Little Brother, you should just hurry to Rock Desert City to help us pass a message to the mercenarypany. The Company Leader and the others will hurry over. The distance isn¡¯t that far.¡± The man bitterly persuaded.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and apply the medicine and lead the way. I naturally have the confidence if I am doing this. Otherwise by the time reinforcementse, those people of yours would all have been killed.¡± Kicking gently on the man¡¯s thigh, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and hurried him.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the man half believingly observed the young man in front of him with a naked upper body, shorts and a strange ruler... all of these put together caused the man to be unable to tell just what kind of strength the young man possessed.

    Letting out a bitterugh, the man applied the healing medicine on his thigh before he stood up while trembling. His finger pointed toward the sand dune and said, ¡°It¡¯s that way, a short distance away.¡±

    ncing at the sand dune, Xiao Yan nodded his head slight. He grabbed the man¡¯s arm and abruptly stepped on the sand¡¯s surface. Following a muffled sound of explosion, a huge sand pit on the sand¡¯s surface was formed from the shock. Borrowing the reverse push force, Xiao Yan and that man¡¯s figure were suddenly shot up the sand dune.

    On the sand dune, Xiao Yan swept past a great distance in a lightning like manner with each step. Finally, he stopped on a towering sand surface. He threw the shocked man in his hand onto the ground and took a step forward, looking at the huge group of people that had appeared at the lower part of the desert.

    On the lower part of the desert, ten mercenaries carrying weapons in their hands had their backs facing each other. Around them were eight creatures with strange appearances surrounding them. These creatures had a human head and body but at the area where the legs were supposed to be, they had a huge snake tail. As the snake tail swung about, it released a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound that caused people to feel a chill.

    ¡°Are these the Snake-People of the Tager Desert?¡± Xiao Yan sighed as his gaze swept across these eight male Snake-People, feeling that it was an eye-opener. This was the first time he had seen this kind of living creature.

    ¡°Little Brother... sir, they are a small team from our Desert Metal Mercenary Company. Originally, we had intended to hunt for Magic Beasts but we did not expect to be ambushed by these guys...¡± The man¡¯s gaze respectfully swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s back. The speed Xiao Yan had just disyed had already let this man know that the young man in front of him who appeared fairly young was a strong person who hid his strength.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze once again swept across the ten mercenaries. There were eight men and two women in the group of ten. His gaze drifted among them and finallynded on a gentle and beautifuldy¡¯s figure.

    Thisdy was around twenty years old. Her pretty face was exquisite but the somewhat raised faint eyebrows of hers faintly carried an untamed feeling like a small female leopard in the desert. Looking at her disposition, it could be pictured that this flower in the desert may be beautiful but its body was covered in long thorns.

    The clothes thedy wore were bold and sexy. She wore a shirt that merely covered her chest area and some skin under it, leaving her sexy and pretty narrow waist exposed to everyone¡¯s sight. Below her short skin skirt, her sexy long legs were revealed. Xiao Yan, who was standing above could see that there were a number of obscene gazes among the snake-people which repeatedly swept across the pretty narrow waist and the tightly wrapped thighs.

    ¡°Kill them, leave the women!¡±

    The triangle pupils of the leader of the group of snake-people swept over thedy¡¯s body. His voice was both cold and husky and carried a little obscenity. The nature of a snake was licentious and they naturally yearned for women.

    Hearing the order from their leader, the faces of the surrounding few snake-people were immediately swarmed with bloodthirstiness. They opened their mouths and let out their scarlet red snake tongue.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Dan Zi had already returned to get help. As long as we can endure for a while, we will be saved!¡± Seeing the Snake-People¡¯s action, that sexydy pressed her sleek red lips together and called out in a cool voice.

    Hearing this, the surrounding mercenaries were slightly inspired. However, the hands which were tightly gripping their weapons were still filled with perspiration. The highest level among them was merely around a seven star Dou Zhe while the other party had a few nine star Dou Zhe. With this kind of difference... they did not know if they could endure until the reinforcements arrived,

    ¡°Kill!¡± The leader of the Snake-People coldlyughed and waved his hand. The surrounding Snake-People who had been eyeing the group menacingly immediately charged at the mercenaries with sinister faces, intending to kill.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Just as the Snake-People were beginning to attack, a sharp sound of wind breaking suddenly sounded in the air. A ck shadow abruptly flew across the skyline. Finally, like a ck colored lightning bolt it heavilynded in the space between the mercenaries and the Snake-People with a loud bang.

    The yellow sand gradually dispersed and the thin back of a person carrying a huge ck ruler slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 183

    <strong><u>Chapter 183: First Meeting With the Snake-People, Initial Show of a Dou Shi¡¯s Power</u></strong>

    The sudden appearance of a young man with a naked upper body caused both sides to be a little stunned. A momentter, however, the side with the mercenaries gradually became calm. Since the one who arrived was a human, they believed that he would at the very least not help the Snake-People.

    The group of Snake-People, upon seeing Xiao Yan, this uninvited guest, became furious. The triangle-shaped pupils of the Snake-People¡¯s leader coldly swept toward Xiao Yan. Without saying anything he waved his hand and two five star Dou Zhe Snake-People swung their tails and charged at Xiao Yan with fierce expressions.

    Lifting his eyes, Xiao Yan gently sniffed the faint fishy wind that was blowing toward him. He frowned slightly, then slowly grabbed the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler. After raising his leg gently, he abruptly stomped down and his body suddenly went from being static to moving rapidly. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, a human figure swiftly interlocked with and then passed by the two Snake-People like lightning.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Just after the figures crossed each other, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly paused. The two Snake-People with fierce expressions were dragged along the sand¡¯s surface as they shot backwards, seemingly having received a heavy blow. As they were thrown backwards, a mouthful of fresh blood was violently vomited out from each of them.

    The palm of Xiao Yan tightly holding the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler rxed slightly as Xiao Yan licked his lips and moved his gaze to the two Snake-People, who were sent flying for dozens of meters by the heavy ruler. Having received such a heavy blow, even if they did not die, they would end up seriously injured.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    From the time Xiao Yan and the the Snake-People crossed each other till the time the Snake-People vomited blood and retreated, only a short ten seconds had passed. However, in these ten seconds, the victor was determined.

    Watching Xiao Yan with his thunderbolt-like attack, the ten mercenaries had their mouths wide open. Their faces were filled with astonishment as they stared at the young man¡¯s back with stunned eyes. It was difficult for them to imagine how this thin frame managed to hide this kind of terrifying strength within it.

    ¡°This guy... how violent.¡± Opening her red mouth as she stared at Xiao Yan, who had sent the two Snake-People flying as though he was wrecking houseflies, that sexydy involuntarily muttered.

    ¡°Hee, Xue Lan, are you alright?¡± On the sand dune, the man¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he dragged his wounded leg and carefully walked around the few snake-people beforeing to the Mercenary Troop and smiling at thedy.

    ¡°Dan Zi... didn¡¯t you return to Rock Desert City to get us reinforcements? Why are you still here?¡± Seeing the man, the sexydy called Xue Lan straightened her eyebrows and scolded.

    Being scolded by thedy, Dan Zi could only let out a bitterugh. He pointed to Xiao Yan¡¯s back and said, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this reinforcement?¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Hearing this, Xue Lan momentarily stilled. Her gaze returned to Xiao Yan, frowned and cautiously said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t appear to be a member of our Desert Metal Mercenary Company. How did you manage to get him to help? What condition did he ask for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him either. I met him just now when I fell. Originally, I wanted to ask him to go to Rock Desert City to send a message...¡± Having said to this point, Dan Zi¡¯s face appeared a little embarrassed. ¡°At first, he ignored me. But when I said that I am a member of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company, he suddenly became warm. He even gave me an antidote and healing medicine...¡±

    ¡°Does he have some rtionship with our Desert Metal Mercenary Company?¡± Xue Lan¡¯s narrow hand gently swept the ck hair on her forehead that had been contaminated by her sweat. Her unintentional loveliness caused the obscene glint in the eyes of one of the Snake-People close by to rise.

    ¡°But I have never heard our Company Leader mentioning that they knew such a strong person of such a young age. Looking at the strength of his earlier attack, he should at least be an eight star Dou Zhe or stronger.¡± Xue Lan knitted her eyebrows together and said suspiciously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Dan Zi smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, ¡° But I don¡¯t think he has any ill intentions. Otherwise, why would he take the risk toe and save us?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... but whether he can save us remains a question. Among this group of Snake-People, there are three nine star Dou Zhes. At the end, he might fail to save us and end up losing his life too.¡± Xue Lan shook her head and said in a worried voice.

    Hearing this, Dan Zi stilled for a moment beforeughing awkwardly, ¡°I think... he should be able to handle it. After all, I had told him of the strength of the Snake-People. If he did not have the confidence, why would hee?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to tell me that that he is a Dou Shi?¡± Xue Lan shook her slightly curled ck hair and helplessly said.

    ¡°This...¡± Dan Zi opened and closed his mouth but said nothing. Although he looked highly upon Xiao Yan¡¯s strength but a Dou Shi... Xiao Yan¡¯s age was his sore spot. Bing a Dou Shi before a person was twenty? How was this possible?

    ¡°Ugh. Hopefully he has some hidden cards...¡± Dan Zi bitterly smiled and shook his head. He could onlyfort himself in this manner.

    Xue Lan frowned as she mused for a while. She could only listlessly shake her head. With the current situation, she could only pray that the young man in front of her could disy an unexpected performance.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had easily wounded two of his subordinates, the triangle eyes of the snake leader shrank slightly. His scarlet snake tongue gently extended and shrunk before he said in a thick voice, ¡°Human, offending us Snake-People in the Tager Desert is not a wise choice!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly, tilted his heavy ruler and did not respond.

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, I advise you to leave now. I can forget about the wrong you did by harming my subordinates!¡± The eyes of the leader of the group of Snake-People were filled with coldness, His words, however, carried fear and a faint malice. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s attack a moment ago caused him to not dare to underestimate Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. The simple word held a tone that bore no room for negotiation.

    ¡°You seek death!¡± Being rejected by Xiao Yan, bloodlust surfaced on the extremely small snake scale on the Snake-People leader¡¯s face. He waved his hand and coldly said, ¡°Attack together. Kill him! Catch the women and bring them back to enjoy!¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Hearing their leader¡¯s order, the surrounding Snake-People hesitated briefly before extending their snake tongues; they held their sharp snake spears and charged at Xiao Yan together.

    ¡°The wounded, stay and wait for orders. The others, follow me and attack!¡± Seeing that the Snake-People intended to attack together, Xue Lan, who was behind, straightened her eyebrows vertically, waved her delicate hand and coldly ordered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. All of you wait there or you might get in the way.¡± Hearing themotion from behind, Xiao Yan frowned. He helplessly tilted his head and ndly said.

    ¡°You...¡± Hearing this, Xue Lan, who had just drew her weapon and charged forward immediately paused. Her eyebrows were vertical. This was the first time she was looked down upon to such an extent. She was just about to scold when she suddenly remembered the person in front was their only reinforcement. Instantly, she could only stomp her feet angrily. After which, she angrily stared at Xiao Yan, hugged her hands on her full chest and took a step back. She coldly eyed Xiao Yan and mumbled in her heart, ¡°Acting strong at such a young age.¡±

    However, the cold stare Xue Lan gave did notst for very long before it was slowly ovee by shock. Of course, the other mercenaries behind her also expressed shock for the same reason.

    A short distance away from them, the young man stood still while carrying a heavy ruler. He mused for a moment before a faint purple colored Dou Qi cloak gradually covered his entire body. On the outside of this Dou Qi cloak, were purple colored mes lingering and asionally soared upwards, appearing very mysterious.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Seeing the purple colored energy cloak on the young man¡¯s body, everyone present took in a quick cool breath.

    ¡°This... Dou Qi cloak? He really is a Dou Shi?¡± Widening her pretty eyes, Xue Lan stared at the back of the figure in front of her that was wrapped within a purple colored Dou Qi. Her face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless as they faced one another.

    ¡°What an abnormal person... to actually be promoted to a Dou Shi at such a young age. It should be known that the twopany leaders are only five star Dou Shis.¡± Dan Zi opened his mouth wide as he muttered dully with an expression as though he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°No wonder he dared to rush over by himself... he was actually a Dou Shi.¡± One of the mercenaries let out a sigh and bitterlyughed. His voice carried envy to Xiao Yan and joy from having escaped a close encounter with death.

    ¡°Where did this guy appear from? I have never heard of such an abnormal young man appearing in any of the cities nearby.¡± Xue Lan frowned as she whispered.

    ¡°No idea...¡± Regarding this question, the surrounding people simrly shook their heads.

    Seeing the situation, Xue Lan also helplessly smiled. With a bitter smile, she said, ¡°Forget it. Regardless of where he came from, we appear to be lucky to be saved.¡±

    When Xiao Yan summoned the Dou Qi cloak, the Snake-People who were charging over were clearly thrown into a mess. It appeared that they also understood very well what being able to summon a Dou Qi cloak represented.

    Dou Shi! That was an entirely different ss from a Dou Zhe. If one did not possess some ridiculously powerful Dou Technique as one¡¯s trump card, it was basically impossible to win a challenge across the sses. As for abnormally strong Dou Techniques and Qi Methods...would one expect these Snake-People who did not appear to live very well to have them?

    Thus, this would be apletely one-sided battle!

    After summoning the Dou Qi cloak, Xiao Yan gently let out his breath. He tightly gripped the Heavy Xuan Ruler and faced the Snake-People who had begun to panic. The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile as his feet stomped onto the ground. Following an explosive sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was stuck to the sand¡¯s surface as he shot out.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiao Yan appeared in front of a nine star Dou Zhe Snake-Person. With cold eyes, he raised the heavy ruler that carried a ferocious force as he violently smashed it on the other party¡¯s chest. Instantly, a soft muffled noise sounded. The snake-person¡¯s eyes shrunk as he violently threw out a mouthful of fresh blood from his damaged internal organs. At the same time, his body shot backwards like a cannon ball and crashed into a sand dune.

    In an instant, a nine star Dou Zhe received a fatal blow from Xiao Yan without even having the time to use his Dou Techniques. From this, it could be seen just how much simpler it was for Xiao Yan now to handle a Dou Zhe.

    Having killed a nine star Dou Zhe in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yan¡¯s body abruptly turned and once again appeared in the middle of a few Snake-People whose strength were around four to five star Dou Zhes. The heavy ruler that he carried had be like a racket, beating the few Snake-People who were attempting to flee till they were sent flying as they vomited blood.

    Seeing that the Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡°solo¡±, Xue Lan and the mercenaries could only stare with stunned faces. Even if Xiao Yan was a Dou Shi, it should not have been possible for him to kill the other party so easily. Regardless of how you put it, the other side had three nine star Dou Zhe. However, in this short encounter... they had already lost one nine star Dou Zhe and a few other ordinary Snake-People, this...

    Exchanging nces with totally stunned faces, everyone could only sigh and shake their head. The strength of this guy appeared to be much stronger than an ordinary Dou Shi.

    Seeing that in just a few short exchanges, his side had suffered serious losses, a bloodthirsty sinisterness surfaced in the eyes of the leader of the Snake-People. He exchanged a nce with the other nine star Dou Zhe Snake-Person. Fierce expressions appeared on their faces as they tightly held the sharp snake spear, swung their snake tail on the sand¡¯s surface and formed an crisscrossed as they charged angrily at Xiao Yan.

    Seeing the pair¡¯s familiar coordination, it was obvious that this had been obtained from a long period of training. The two snake spears extended and withdrew strangely and at the tip of the snake spears, a faint crimson color appeared and disappeared. It was clear that poison was applied to the spear.

    After sending thest snake-person flying with the heavy ruler, Xiao Yan felt the dense cold forces rushing at him from his back. He shifted his heavy ruler to his back and blocked the two tricky stabs from the snake spears with a ¡®ng¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Puff!¡± Seeing that their attacks were blocked, the two snake people abruptly opened their mouths in unison without prior agreement. Two smelly quiet green vapors swiftly shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Be careful of the snake poison!¡± Seeing the actions of the two snake-people, Xue Lan¡¯s pretty face changed slightly as she hurriedly shouted.

    As Xue Lan¡¯s voice died down, the Dou Qi cloak outside Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged quickly and covered all of Xiao Yan¡¯s body within it. Any green colored poison gas that came into contact with the Purple me Cloak was burnt into nothingness and gradually disappeared in the air.

    Resisting the poison gas attack with an indifferent expression, Xiao Yan feet suddenly stomped and in an instant, his body appeared in front of the leader of the Snake-People present. His heavy ruler was swiftly raised and then violently hacked onto the leader¡¯s head.

    The Snake-People leader¡¯s expression changed drastically when Xiao Yan passed through the poison attack and came close to him. At the point of crisis, his snake tail suddenly swerved about strangely. Following a strange ¡®Sho sho¡¯ sound, his body slithered like a snake as he retreated for tens of meters, narrowly dodging Xiao Yan¡¯s fatal blow.

    After evading Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, the leader of the group of Snake-People still felt insecure. His snake¡¯s tail swiftly swung around and his body quickly retreated.

    However, he had only maintained this for a few seconds when an unusual ferocious suction force surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm a short distance away. Instantly, the unprepared leader of the group of Snake-People was sucked and flew toward Xiao Yan.

    Lifting his head to watch the Snake-People leader flying at him with a horrified face, Xiao Yan let out a cold smile. He once again violently stepped on the ground. Like a huge fabulous bird, his body swiftly climbed above the snake-person¡¯s head. Then, the heavy ruler in his hand suddenly smashed downwards.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Fresh blood apanied by brains rained down from the sky to the ground. A body swiftly descended, finally smashing into the yellow sand. A momentter, the pit formed in the yellow sand slowly disappeared under the flow of the sand.

    Seeing that the leader had died, fear appeared on the face ofst nine star Dou Zhe Snake-Person. He let out a few sharp neighing crys, swung his snake tail and swiftly fled toward the inner regions of the desert. After having finished off the Snake-People leader, Xiao Yan¡¯s body rotated in midair. Borrowing the force from the rotation, the Heavy Xuan Ruler abruptly left his hand and shot toward the Snake-Person fleeing.

    ¡°Pu Chi...¡± The heavy rule sped through the air like lightning and swiftly chased after the snake-person. Finally, it shot through his neck and was apanied by bright red blood as flew into the yellow sand, leaving only the hilt outside.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feetnded heavily on the sand¡¯s surface and sunk half a foot deep into the sand as he let out a breath gently. After which, he slowly walked toward the Heavy Xuan Ruler, grabbed the ruler¡¯s hilt with his palm and pulled it out.

    After wiping off the fresh blood on the ruler with gauze, Xiao Yan carelessly reced it into the sheath on his back before slowly walking toward the ten plus mercenaries who were frozen in shock.

    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± When he had walked closer, Xiao Yan stood in front of the sexydy and asked with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re... we are alright.¡± Sweeping her gaze across the naked upper body of Xiao Yan, Xue Lan did not reveal any shy expressions due to this. In this desert, the women were much more open-minded. Moreover, she also frequently mingled within the mercenaries, so she did not have the shyness and reservations of those gentlerdies. Seeing the naked upper body of a man did not cause her pretty face to blush.

    ¡°You...¡± Xue Lan blinked her eyes before saying with a smile to Xiao Yan, ¡°Regardless of your intention in helping us, I will have to say thank you. Otherwise, our fate... I¡¯m Xue Lan, the leader of this small group. At the same time, we are a team of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡± Xiao Yan said as he smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? This name seems familiar. Where have I heard it?¡± Hearing the name, Xue Lan frowned slightly. She thought for awhile in her heart but did not manage to get anywhere. After helplessly shaking her head, she raised it and smiled toward Xiao Yan. ¡°Where do you n to go next? If you have the time, I would like to invite you to Rock Desert City. Our Desert Metal Mercenary Company clearly differentiates between those that help us and those who are our enemies. You have helped us. We will definitely return this favor!¡±

    ¡°The Rock Desert City isn¡¯t far from here. It is only around half an hour journey away and will not dy too much of your time.¡± Seemingly afraid that Xiao Yan would reject, Xue Lan hurriedly added.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. Since he had arrived at Tager Desert, he would naturally have to visit the two brothers of his that he had not seen for a long time. Although they had been busy with their careers in thest few years and had seldom gone home, the many years of brotherly rtionships still caused Xiao Yan to have deep feelings for them. Within Xiao Yan, other than his father and Xun Er, the two brothers of his were the ones who gave him most care when he was young.

    ¡°I wonder how Xun Er that girl is doing... it¡¯s been one year ah.¡± In his memory, a elegant youngdy in green suddenly surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart without any warning. Her gentle frown and smile all caused Xiao Yan to quiver.

    During the one year, the tough training took up most of Xiao Yan¡¯s time. Only now did his thoughts suddenly awaken and he got a taste of missing someone. He slowly let out a breath and raised his head. In the slightly distorted air, he saw a youngdy¡¯s small hand on her back while her agile body caused Xiao Yan to have the sudden urge in his heart to immediately end his training and head to Jia Nan Academy...

    Xiao Yan trembled as soon as he realized what he was thinking. Violently shaking his head, he suppressed it deep into his heart. That girl had far too many secrets. If he did not work hard to strengthen himself, he would likely die of feeling inferior in front of her.

    Aftering out and gaining experience for such a long time, Xiao Yan also understood just how precious a Xuan ss Qi Method was. It should be known that back then, Xun Er could carelessly take out a High Xuan ss Qi Method. From this, Xiao Yan gained a better feel of how great and mysterious her identity and background was.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan had personally experienced Xun Er¡¯s training speed. In this one year, he did not know to what level that girl might have leapt to. It was possible that her level would be higher than his current level.

    ¡°Ugh, I wonder how her life is like at the Jia Nan Academy. But with that girl¡¯s looks and demeanor... it was likely she would have many admirers. With Xun Er¡¯s indifferent character... there should not have been any man who would interest her, no?¡± Rubbing his nose, Xiao Yan opened his mouth and gave a narcissistic smile. Each time he thought of this question, he would rejoice. He rejoiced that back then, he had identally and ridiculously caught the heart of this girl.

    ¡°But... it was a pity to see. Back when I was young, I was still trying to see if Dou Qi was really inside my body. At that age, how would I know anything about warming the Qi Paths... but why did I try for so many years? ... Don¡¯t tell me that back then I already had ulterior motives toward Xun Er? How can it be...¡± Some extremely ridiculous questions suddenly appeared in his heart, causing Xiao Yan to be a little frustrated as he mumbled.

    Xue Lan tilted her head and eyed Xiao Yan who had suddenly be silent beside her. At the same time, his face continued to change, causing her to feel a little stunned. A long whileter, she finally took the chance and asked, ¡°Hey? Are you alright? Have you been poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh... ke ke. Sorry, I was distracted. I¡¯m fine.¡± Waking up from his memories, Xiao Yan first stilled. He watched the surrounding people who were staring at him and could not help but shake his head apologetically.

    ¡°If you are alright, why don¡¯t we set off for Rock Desert City now? What do you say?¡± Xue Lan tilted her head and asked Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Fei Gao, go pull out the camel carriage.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nod his head, Xue Lan turned around, waved at one of the mercenaries and ordered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± One of the mercenaries smiled and nodded. After which, he swiftly went into a sand dune not far away and pulled out a camel carriage and brought it over. Xiao Yan realized that on the box at the back of the carriage, there were two tier one Magic Beast corpse. Seeing the fresh blood that had yet to thicken on the corpse, this should be the quarry of Xue Lan and her small group. The size of this kind of desert carriage was not very big and thus the Magic Beast corpses left no room for people to ride in the carriage.

    ¡°You will first bring the thing back to Rock Desert City. Report what happened here to the Company Leaders.¡± Waving her hand to the mercenary driving the carriage, Xue Lan gave an order in a well practiced manner.

    ¡°Hee hee, alright. I believe that the Troop Leaders will be very happy to meet a new friend.¡± The mercenary gave Xiao Yan a friendly smile before kicking his feet on the camel¡¯s backside. He swiftly headed to Rock Desert City with the quarry.

    Seeing the carriage that was swiftly disappearing from sight, Xiao Yan gave a smile. He carelessly took out a garment from the storage ring put it on his body and led the way toward the direction the carriage headed in.

    Noticing that Xiao Yan had moved, Xue Lan hurriedly hastened her subordinates.

    ¡°Group leader, do you have the feeling that Xiao Yan and the two Company Leaders... appear somewhat simr?¡± Staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s back, Dan Zi suddenly said after packing their things.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing this, Xue Lan stilled. Her gaze shifted to Xiao Yan¡¯s back. A momentter, her heart suddenly moved violently. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°I seem to recall the Company Leaders saying that they had a younger brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh... I also remember. It was that one whose strength had strangely continued to hover below that of a Dou Zhe?Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Thepany leader¡¯s younger brother... seems... to also be called... Xiao Yan?¡± Xue Lan blinked her long eyshes as her fragrant tongue licked her red lips. She recalled her memories of thispany leader brother and a momentter, astonishment gradually covered her pretty face.

 Chapter 184

    <strong><u>Chapter 184: Brothers</u></strong>

    During the journey to Rock Desert City, Xue Lan had make some subtle inquiries in order to confirm Xiao Yan¡¯s identity but each time, she would be vaguely handled by Xiao Yan. Regarding this, she could only helplessly re at him.

    Although Xiao Yan did not admit it himself, after Xue Lan¡¯s careful and detailed observation of his appearance, a certainty appeared in her heart. The young male Dou Shi in front of her was definitely the strange younger brother Xiao Ding and Xiao Li ahd talked about, Xiao Yan!

    After bing certain of Xiao Yan¡¯s identity, the gaze Xue Lan gave Xiao Yan had a little less caution and more smiles and gentleness.

    While they chatted along the way, the outline of the huge city that sat outside the eastern region of the Tager Desert also faintly appeared within the the group¡¯s sight.

    Seeing the Rock Desert City closeby, Xue Lan and the others heaved a long sigh. Even the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face widened. Having spent over ten days walking and enduring tough training in the desert, his spirit was also a little tired. Now that he had a ce to rest, it was natural that he was a little excited.

    Under the happy cheers of everyone, Xiao Yan and the rest of the group slowly arrived at the city¡¯s entrance and swarmed into it.

    Compared to the cities in the inner regions of the empire, the cities in the desert were simpler and dignified. Perhaps it was because it was near the Tager Desert that the defenses here were much tighter than the cities in the inner regions of the empire. Within the city one could see fully armed soldiers patrolling all around.

    After entering the city, Xiao Yan followed Xue Lan and her group as they headed toward the south. They passed through a few streets until apound that was simr in size to the hugepound the Xiao n upied in Wu Tan City appeared in their sight.

    On the top of thepound, there was a g that was swaying with the wind where the words ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ were written in a big font. The drawing on the g also faintly emitted the firm atmosphere of blood and guts.

    At the entrance, a few fiercerge men were carrying weapons in their hands and stood as still and straight as a pen. Their sharp gazes swept back and forth on the people walking past thepound. From the faint scent of blood that they emitted, it appeared that they were men of iron will that had really survived at the edge of a de. Those novices who simply carried a weapon by their waist and thought they were mercenaries could not bepared to them.

    ¡°In this Rock Desert City, our Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯s strength could be ranked among the top three. Only the Sand Mercenary Company can surpass us. Their Company Leader is a Da Dou Shi, thus the position of the Sand Mercenary Company cannot be shaken. Other than the Sand Mercenary Company, only the Storm Mercenary Company can barelypare with us in the entire Rock Desert City.¡± Walking toward the hugepound, Xue Lan smiled and exined to Xiao Yan by her side. Her smile contained a little pride.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head; he was a little surprised in his heart. In just a few short years, his eldest brother and second brother had built quite a strong power in this foreign ce. This was something he could not help but admire. At the very least, he knew in his heart that if it was up to him, he would not be able to achieve this kind of sess. ¡°Big brother has always been smarter than others. Even Father had always praised him. Second Brother is careful and vicious. He is always sly when doing things while his methods are ruthless. With them working together and adding their outstanding training talent, they are really a perfect pair. No wonder they would achieve such sess...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mind recalled the praise his father had showered on his two older brothers and could not help butugh in his heart.

    ¡°Xue Lan. Are you alright? The one who came back earlier said that you were ambushed by Snake-People?¡± When they arrived at thepound, one of therge men at the entrance came forward and asked Xue Lan with a smile.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Carelessly waving her hand, Xue Lan smiled and inquired, ¡°Are the two Company Leaders in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are both in.¡± Therge man smiled and nodded. His gaze swept across Xiao Yan by the side and finally paused on his face. He could not help butugh, ¡°Ever since they knew about this little brother¡¯s name, the two Company Leaders became so excited that they could not sit still... Haha, it is very rare to see the usually cool and steady Company Leaders be so happy that they forget themselves.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly while a warmth flowed in his heart. He gave therge man a friendly nod before following Xue Lan who was covering her mouth andughing to herself as she entered the courtyard.

    Following behind Xue Lan, Xiao Yan passed through a few small paths. During the walk, they met quite a number of Desert Metal Mercenary Company members. When they met Xiao Yan, a shocked expression would surface on their faces and they would begin whispering among themselves.

    ¡°haha. The two Company Leaders frequently talk about you. It looks like the person who came back earlier has already publicized you.¡± Seeing the surrounding mercenaries¡¯ expressions, Xue Lan tilted her head and sweetly said.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. It appeared that she had guessed his rtionship with his two brothers.

    After following Xue Lan and passing through another small path, a spacious hall appeared in front of them. Standing outside the hall, Xiao Yan could hear two familiar men¡¯s voices being emitted from within. His face suddenly felt a little sour. They were different from Xiao Ning and the others in the n. In this world, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were his true brothers who were rted to him by blood. Regardless of how calm Xiao Yan¡¯s character was, blood was thicker than water. He could not help but be agitated and forget himself...

    Taking in a deep breath, Xiao Yan smiled apologetically to Xue Lan by his side. After which, he slowly walked to the door. He was about to push it open and enter when the door was pulled open with a crunching sound.

    When the door was pulled open, a face of a young man who appeared simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s suddenly appeared.

    The young man was wearing a mercenary uniform; his tall figure was straight and strong. Those dark ck eyes of his containedziness and cold sternness. On his face, his smile was overflowing. However, under it hid a faint fierceness and viciousness. Clearly, this young man might appear good natured but he was the type of person who did not offend others when others did not offend him. If someone offended him, he was the fierce type who would strike back even if he was dying.

    The young man who opened the door stared at the youth outside. He was surprised for a moment as his body hardened. The smile on his face that hid a viciousness suddenly disappeared. A brilliant and warm smile, that was rarely seen surfaced on the young man¡¯s face, appeared there now.

    Watching the warm smile of the young man, the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s nose turned a little red. His eyes could not help but be a little moist. Back when they were at the n, even when he had turned into a ¡®cripple¡¯, the young man in front of Xiao Yan had continued to carefully protect Xiao Yan¡¯s remaining pride. He was like a vicious wolf who bit any n members who dared mock Xiao Yan until they were badly injured. After doing so, he did not forget to smile andfort Xiao Yan¡¯s dested self while wearing the scars from being punished by the n.

    ¡°Second Brother...¡± Wiping the tears from his eyes, Xiao Yan stared at the young man in front of him and shouted in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Hahahahaha... Xiao-Yan-Zi, you have reallye. Ha ha.¡± Seeing the youthful manner, the young man opened his mouth andughed foolishly. After which, he took a step forwards and gave Xiao Yan a fierce hug. He heavily patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders while his voice was filled with joy and agitation.

    TL: Please note that Xiao-Yan-Zi is a nickname for Xiao Yan but the Xiao here means small while Xiao Yan¡¯s Xiao is like a name.

    Xiao-Yan-Zi, the intimate form of address from when he was young, caused Xiao Yan to smile slightly. Without anyone noticing, he wiped the tears from his eyes and bitterlyughed, ¡°Second Brother, do you want to pat me to death?¡±

    ¡°Little guy, not bad... has the strange problem in your body been solved?¡± Xiao Li smiled and released Xiao Yan. He patted thetter¡¯s shoulders and swept his gaze around Xiao Yan as he happily asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and take a look at Big Brother first. He has been waiting for quite a while.¡± As he spoke, he grabbed Xiao Yan, turned around and rushed into the hall without having the time to greet Xue Lan by who was by Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    Entering the hall, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted to the young man seated on the leader¡¯s seat. He was wearing a white robe and was smiling as he watched Xiao Yan enter the room. His eyes which were brighter than ordinary people¡¯s carried a wisdom and slyness that was difficult to detect.

    ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years. You have really grown up.¡± The white dressed young man gradually stood up and stared at the youth whose height wasparable to Xiao Li. There was a doting and gentle feeling in his eyes as he smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Xiao Yan took in a deep breath. He suppressed the waves in his heart. The expression on his face was gradually bing as calm as the white dressed young man. He smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother is also bing more and more handsome.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan could easily suppress the emotion in his heart, a look of surprise shed across the face of the white dressed young man. He nodded and praised, ¡°Little boy, looks like you have experienced a lot after we left. This kind of mental strength is something that even your Second Brother may not be able topare with.¡±

    ¡°That kind of atmosphere may be very ufortable but without that environment, I may really have had difficulty reaching this stage today.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and smiled.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is naturally good that you are able to arrive at where you are today. Your Second Brother had been ming me for not taking you with us back then. But after travelling through the Jia Ma Empire for that period of time, both of us nearly lost our lives. Had we brought you along, wouldn¡¯t we have ended up harming you? By staying in the n, at the very least, Father would be able to take care of you...¡± Xiao Ding smiled and said.

    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s so difficult for us to see each other so let¡¯s stop talking about the disheartening things of the past. Luckily nothing happened to Xiao-Yan-Zi, otherwise when I return in the future, I would definitely teach those little bastards a good lesson!¡± Xiao Li waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Haha, alright, let¡¯s not talk about those disheartening things.¡± Xiao Ding smiled, shifted his gaze to Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°Little boy, based on the report I heard from the mercenary who returned, your strength seems to have reached the Dou Shi level?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Li beside Xiao Yan stared at Xiao Yan with a surprised face. He recalled that when he left back then, Xiao Yan had been alternating between the third and fourth stage Dou Zhi Li. Within this short three to four years, he was actually about to catch up to the both of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, while training not long ago, I was promoted to a Dou Shi.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, how outstanding. This kind of training speed is something that even your peak when you were young couldn¡¯tpare to.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nod his head, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li could not help but exim.

    ¡°Hehe, I have no choice but to train hard. After all, the Three Year deadline is drawing near...¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders andughed.

    ¡°Three Year deadline?¡± Xiao Ding and Xiao Li stilled momentarily. A short whileter, Xiao Li gradually withdrew the smile on his face. His voice was sinister and vicious as he said, ¡°I heard that Nn Yanran from the Nn n had gone to the Xiao n to force Father to end the engagement?¡±

    ¡°They have really gone too far...¡± Xiao Ding smiled ndly. In his smile, there was a little coldness. With the current strength of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company, it was really not possible to fight with the Misty Cloud Sect. But he was a person who had always knew how to endure. Aftering out and polishing himself for so many years, his endurance had already reached perfection. In the Rock Desert City, the names of the cunning fox Xiao Ding and the vicious wolf Xiao Li would leave their opponents extremely worried.

    ¡°Haha, I will take care of these things. Big Brother, Second Brother, you can be at ease and concentrate on developing your strength. In the future, I might end up offending someone important and would need to rely on the both of you to protect my life...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and teased with a smile ying across his lips.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged nces with one another. Smiles surfaced on their faces as they said softly, ¡°Regardless of what happens in the future, you only need to remember that we are brothers. Back then, when your Second Brother and I created this Desert Metal Mercenary Company, both of us were thinking of building a safe ce for you to stay in the future... but looking at the situation now, it appears that you no longer need our protection.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled involuntarily, his smile was filled with feelings of warmth.

 Chapter 185

    <strong><u>Chapter 185: Qing Lin</u></strong>

    On the night after Xiao Yan had arrived in Rock Desert City, Xiao Yan, who had never touched liquor made an exception and went happily to a liquor stall with Xiao Ding and Xiao Li.

    The next day when Xiao Yan woke up from his sleep, his mind felt clouded and his opened eyes were blurry. He realized that the sky was already bright. Rubbing his somewhat painful head, he tilted his head and eyed the thin quilt on his body before he gradually sat up. After violently swinging his head, he smiled bitterly, crossed his legs together and formed the training seal on his hand. He entered the training mode and began to expel the remaining liquor in his body.

    After training for a while, Xiao Yan gently flicked his finger and a thread of dense liquor vapor shot out from it.

    Once he had expelled the alcohol from his body, Xiao Yanfortably smoothed out his breath. He then opened his eyes gradually and once again recovered the calmness he had.

    ¡°Ga Zhi.¡±

    Not long after Xiao Yan opened his eyes, the room¡¯s door was suddenly gently pushed opened. A lovely and pretty figure quietly entered. However, when she saw Xiao Yan sitting on the bed, she was slightly surprised and hurriedly bowed. In a timid voice, she asked, ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan, have you woken up?¡±

    The girl that entered the room did not appear very old. From her appearance, it seemed that she was slightly younger than Xiao Yan. She wore a pale green elegant dress. Her body may be small, but it was strangely quite mature, appearing only slightly unripe.

    Her oval face was cute and delicate, much like a pretty porcin doll. Her timid manner was like a rabbit in a state of anxiety, causing people to be unable to help but pity her.

    Seeing this green dressed girl for the first time, Xiao Yan was also at a loss. He then quickly gave her a friendly nod.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan, I... I shall help you wash?¡± Putting the water basin gently on a wooden rack just by the bed, the cute girl said in a soft voice as she anxiously stood by the bed.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not necessary. I will do it myself.¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Yan came down from the bed and came to the side of the wooden rack. He randomly washed himself. Tilting his head to watch the girl¡¯s anxious manner, he could not help but smile. ¡°What is your name?¡±

    TL: Wash means wash one¡¯s face/teeth

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, the girl became a little nk. She immediately said hesitatingly, ¡°I... I am called Qing Lin.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding his head, Xiao Yan took a face towel and wiped his face. After which, he threw the towel into the basin, faced the sky and inhaled the fresh and cool air.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan hadpleted his wash, Qing Lin held the water basin tightly and briskly headed toward the outside.

    Tilting his head and watching the girl¡¯s pretty and small figure, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly drifted to the waist that one would desire to hug. He did not know why, but he felt that when the girl¡¯s narrow waist twisted, there was an unusual temptation... it was like... like a beautiful female snake enchantingly swaying her waist.

    ¡°Dammit. What random thoughts am I having...¡± The ridiculous thought caused Xiao Yan to bitterlyugh as he scolded himself. He returned to the bedside, gripped the hilt of the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler and lifted it with his strength. With a soft cry, he ced it on his shoulders. Xiao Yan lightly bounced his body and smiled. After a year of tough training, the current him had alreadypletely gotten used to the heaviness of the Heavy Xuan Ruler. However, each time he removed the Heavy Xuan Ruler, his speed and strength would ferociously rise. Xiao Yan believed that when fighting with an opponent, this sudden increase in speed and strength would catch the opponent off guard.

    His palm grabbed the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler again and pulled it out. Following an intense pressuring sound, the wooden rack by his side abruptly cracked apart with the attack.

    Seeing the broken wooden rack, Xiao Yan opened his mouth and grinned before recing the Heavy Xuan Ruler onto his back.

    ¡°Ah...¡± At the entrance, Qing Lin, who had just returned after clearing the water, could not help but let out a soft surprised gasp. After which, she hurriedly ran over, squatted down and picked up the clothes on the ground.

    Eyeing the busy little girl, Xiao Yan gave an embarrassed smile. He apologetically squatted down, extended his hand and was about to help pick up the fallen clothes when his shifting gaze suddenly stopped on Qing Lin¡¯s snow white wrist that had appeared from under her sleeve.

    The snow white wrist actually grew some green colored - snake scale?

    His gaze stared at Qing Lin with surprise. Then, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze involuntarily swept toward where her legs were, but he did not see a snake tail. He could only see two three inch long small feet.

    Qing Lin, who was tidying up the clothes suddenly raised her small face. When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s shocked expression, she followed his gaze and slowly shifted downwards and finally stopped at the arm she had identally revealed. Her cute face immediately turned white as she pulled down her sleeves and carefully took two steps back. After which, she hugged her small legs with her hands, leaned against the corner of the wall and squatted down. Her small body also started trembling.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry... I... I did not intend to scare you.¡± The little girl shivered as she hugged her small legs. Her timid voice had a little anxiety and tears began to fall down her face.

    Feeling at a loss from the little girl¡¯s sensitive mood, Xiao Yan sighed gently in his heart while staring at the timid manner of Qing Lin. He had heard others mention that in areas near the Tager Desert, there would asionally be human women who would have rtions with Snake-People. ording to logic, when a Snake-Person and a human are involved, it would usually not result in pregnancy. However, there could always be an exception to everything. A slight chance existed that women with rtions to a Snake-Person could be pregnant and eventually give birth...

    Although a child would be born, this kind of baby with both human and Snake-People¡¯s blood usually had difficulty living past two years of age. However, the Qing Lin in front of Xiao Yan... seemed to have already reached thirteen or fourteen. What actually happened?

    Xiao Yan gazed at the little girl with pity and bitterly smiled. Even if she could live until she was old, what was the use? People like Qing Lin would be viewed as a curse by both the humans and the Snake-People. To live so many years, other than receiving more disdainful looks and ridicule, there did not seem to be anything else in her life...

    Slowly moving to Qing Lin¡¯s side, Xiao Yan lowered his body and rubbed his hand gently on the little girl¡¯s head. After which, he held her hand under her frightened expression and carefully pulled open her sleeves. He watched the green colored snake scales and abruptly said in a gentle and soft voice, ¡°What a beautiful scale.¡±

    Hearing this, the little girl¡¯s frightened expression turned nk. Since she had been born, Xiao Yan was the first person who said that the scales, which even she herself was afraid of, was beautiful...

    Within the trauma filled weak little spirit a strange feeling stealthily surfaced. Opening her eyes which were faintly releasing an unusual and bewitching feeling, she timidly said, ¡°Is Young Master not afraid?¡±

    Staring at the pair of moist eyes belonging to Qing Lin, Xiao Yan realized that they were slightly green in color. Moreover... at the deep regions of the pupils, there appeared to be three extremely small dark green spots that were hidden.

    Staring intently at that somewhat demonic dark green pupils, Xiao Yan suddenly felt somewhat absent minded. A momentter, his heart suddenly trembled and he swiftly regained consciousness. A startled expression faintly surfaced on his face. What kind of demonic eyes were these? Even with his Spiritual Strength, he actually became somewhat absentminded?

    With his shock still remaining, Xiao Yan once again stared at the little girl¡¯s pupils. However, he was stunned to realize that the three tiny dark green spots had actually disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I was seeing things?¡± Xiao Yan mumbled in a stunned voice. He shook his head violently and once again stared at the little girl for a moment. Other than her eyes being slightly green, there did not seem to be any tiny spots present.

    ¡°Ugh... it was most likely the result of me drinkingst night.¡± Helplessly shaking his head, Xiao Yan pulled down Qing Lin¡¯s sleeves. After which, he helped her to her feet and smiled as he watched this timid girl who was at his shoulder¡¯s height. With a smile, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve frightened you.¡±

    Qing Lin hurriedly shook her head. Her small hand was so anxious that she wrinkled the clothes in her hand. Since her birth, Xiao Yan was also the first to apologize to her in all these years.

    ¡°Young Master, during this period of time, I will be your personal maid. If there is anything, you can instruct Qing Lin.¡± Qing Lin bowed and said softly.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and asked with a smile, ¡°Where are my brothers?¡±

    ¡°Company Leader Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had already gone to manage the things in the Company. They told me that if Young Master wants to find them, I can bring you to the Meeting Room at the forecourt.¡± Qing Lin said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Oh, since they are busy, then forget it.¡± Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Yan carried the Heavy Xuan Ruler and walked out. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, show me around this Desert Metal Mercenary Company.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After responding gently, Qing Lin carefully followed.

    Walking out of the room, the sunlight outside sshed downwards, causing one¡¯s body to feel extremely warm. Although the desert was very hot, it was still currently morning time, where the temperature of the sunlight had not reached the extent of causing one to feel the heat.

    While walking with Qing Lin within the inner regions of the Mercenary Company, the mercenaries whom they met would stop and greet Xiao Yan in a friendly manner. It appeared that all of them knew Xiao Yan¡¯s identity.

    However, when their gaze swept toward Qing Lin by the side, their smiles gradually turned cold. In some of their eyes, there was even a faint bit of disgust.

    When faced with such an expression from them, Xiao Yan could only helplessly sigh. It looked like Qing Lin¡¯s identity was something these people also knew about. Back when Xiao Yan had be a useless cripple, he had also received such treatment. This was the reason for him to express pity to the helpless and pitiful like Qing Lin. However, the Mercenary Company by the border of the desert all had a blood feud with the Snake-People that was hard to erase. Each time these mercenaries remembered that the little girl in front of them had the dirty Snake-People¡¯s blood flowing in her, they would involuntarily disy a disgusted expression. This kind of sentiment was something that almost nothing could suppress. This was the disgust that had formed from the long conflicts and the enmity between the humans and the Snake-People.

    Having both the human¡¯s and Snake-People¡¯s blood at the same time, Qing Lin had to bear the discrimination as an abomination from both sides. Thinking about it, she was the most innocent girl.

    While she was following by Xiao Yan¡¯s side along the way, Qing Lin¡¯s small pretty body would shiver slightly each time the disgusted gazes were shot from the surroundings. The cute small face that should have caused numerous people to nce at admiringly was filled with gloominess.

    Walking past a corner, Xiao Yan could not help but sigh. He slowly came to a stop, tilted his head toward Qing Lin whose face had suddenly be uneasy because of his sigh. After musing for a while, he gently said, ¡°Qing Lin, don¡¯t be too conscious of other people¡¯s gazes. All you need to remember is that you do not live for those other people. You live because of yourself!¡± Having said those words, Xiao Yan rubbed Qing Lin¡¯s head and continued to walk into the distance.

    Bearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Qing Lin stood on the spot, at a loss. A long timeter, a strange splendor appeared on her the cute and exquisite face. Her pretty face gently sniffed. Raising her small face, the three tiny green colored spots in her dark green colored eyes suddenly surfaced silently.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Xiao Yan...¡±

    After she softly muttered the sentence, Qing Lin¡¯s small face suddenly disyed a smile that was filled with enticement. After which, she broke into a joyful walk and caught up to the back figure of the young man in front of her.

 Chapter 186

    <strong><u>Chapter 186: Competition</u></strong>

    ¡°Young master, wake up...¡±

    Early in the morning, Qing Lin softly shouted. Her hands were ced on her narrow waist while her exquisite small face helplessly watched Xiao Yan on the bed, hugging his quilt and sleeping.

    Under Qing Lin¡¯s shout, Xiao Yan semi-consciously opened his eyes. With heavy eyelids, hezily sat up and did not know if he wanted tough or cry as he looked at Qing Lin pouting her lips beside him. With a sigh, he gave up the thought of lyingzily in bed. With the support of Qing Lin¡¯s gentle and tender small hands, he quickly put on his clothes.

    ¡°Young Master, you cannot me Qing Lin for disturbing your sleep. Today is the day of Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯spetition that urs once every three months and is also the most lively time of the Company in the three months. Last night you had even reminded me to wake you up, or else...¡± Having said until this point, a bright redness faintly appeared on Qing Lin¡¯s exquisite small face as she said in a voice that could not be heard, ¡°Else you said that Qing Lin¡¯s bottom will suffer.¡±

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± During early morning, when a man just woke up, it was the time when he was most potent. Although Qing Lin in front of him was only thirteen or fourteen, her body, perhaps as a result of having both the blood of a human and a snake, protruded and sunk in the correct ces. She was full where it should be and narrow at the right ces. All of these were lethal temptations to those who had strange likings.

    Although Xiao Yan did not have those kind of interests, an excitement would still appear in his heart during such a time. Luckily, he managed to swiftly suppress such an excitement. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to death.

    Qing Lin¡¯s delicate small hands massaged Xiao Yan until he was extremely satisfied. Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist and teasinglyughed, ¡°This kind of lifestyle is really that of a young master. In the future, when I don¡¯t have such a thoughtful person by my side, won¡¯t I have to return to the life I lead before?¡±

    Hearing this, Qing Lin felt a sweetness in her heart. After these few days of living together, she and Xiao Yan¡¯s rtionship had grown increasingly familiar. The gentle treatment that Xiao Yan gave her also caused Qing Lin to be extremely willing to continue serving him.

    ¡°If Young Master is willing, Qing Lin can continue to follow by your side as a female servant.¡± Qing Lin whispered as her small hand ttened the creases on Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°Haha I also wish to but I will spend at most ten days here. After ten days, I will still have to continue through the desert and proceed with my training. In that kind of environment, if a young girl like you followed by my side, you would be seeking hardship. Rx, before I leave, I will tell Big Brother to take good care of you.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed Qing Lin¡¯s head and smiled.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, a hint of disappointment shed across Qing Lin¡¯s downcast eyes. A momentter, however, she hurriedly gave a forceful smile and said, ¡°Alright, Young Master. We should be leaving. Thepetition may have already begun.¡±

    Nodding his head with a smile, Xiao Yan carried the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back and strode out of the room. The alert Qing Lin quickly stepped forward to open the door, turned around and gave Xiao Yan a tender and lovely grin.

    petition was a strength examination that the Desert Metal Mercenary Company held once every three months. The aim of such apetition was to encourage the members of the troop to put in effort to train. This was because the winner of thesepetitions would usually earn the right to form their own small group and be team leader.

    In order to obtain this right, the general culture within the Desert Metal Mercenary Company was for the mercenaries to be diligent and climb upwards. The rate of growth of the Desert Metal members¡¯ strengths far exceeded other mercenaries because of this kind ofpetition. Thus, the Desert Metal Mercenary Company was near the top among the mercenarypanies Rock Desert City.

    Xiao Yan was also in agreement of having this kind ofpetition that had a positive influence. As Xiao Yan expected, the one who suggested such apetition was his Big Brother whose mind had always been nimble. In additions, the original ws of thispetition had already gradually be solved. Thus, the effect thepetition obtained was also increasingly notable. After making a few turns in thepound of the mercenarypany, Xiao Yan met a few people in the same boat as him who were rushing about since they just got up. When they met, they smiled and greeted each other before they began madly running toward the training ground in the backyard.

    Maybe it was because of Xiao Yan. Now, when the Desert Metal Mercenary Company members met Qing Lin, the disgust on their faces was much more suppressed. Although their treatment of her remained cold, they no longer used vile words on her like they did in the past.

    Xiao Yan had no intention of taking part in thepetition and, thus he need not rush as much as the others. He and Qing Lin chatted happily as they slowly walked toward the backyard.

    By the time the two of them arrived at the training ground, many extremely heated fights had already begun. The battleground had nearly a hundred people in a messy fight while the audience below was yelling with agitated expressions. At some ces, there were even people gambling on who would be the five people remaining.

    Standing on a huge rock outside the battleground, Xiao Yan pulled Qing Lin up. The two of them stood side by side as they watched the foul battle going on in the training ground. asionally, when they saw some underhanded actions, they could not help butugh in spite of themselves.

    ¡°Young Master, Company Leader Xiao Ding and the others are up there.¡± When Xiao Yan was watching attentively, Qing Lin beside him suddenly pointed toward a high tform on the opposite side of the training ground and smiled at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan was still for a moment before he lifted his eyes and looked over. He saw Xiao Ding and Xiao Li seated on the tall tform. Beside them were some people who were wearing the Desert Metal Mercenary Company uniform. It appeared that they were the upper echelons of thepany. During thest few days, he had met all of them, so he could vaguely recognize them.

    As Xiao Yan was watching them, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li also shifted their gazes over. The three of them looked at each other, smiled involuntarily and waved their hands.

    Just as Xiao Yan was about to withdraw his gaze, he suddenly noticed Xiao Li¡¯s gesture and briefly stilled. Afterwards, Xiao Yan pointed at the battleground and then at himself.

    Seeing this, Xiao Li smiled and nodded. He lowered his head and said something to Xiao Ding beside him. Under the helpless expression of thetter, he leapt from the tall tform andnded in the middle of the battleground.

    Xiao Yan helplessly rolled his eyes as he watched Xiao Li¡¯s action. He said something to Qing Lin beside him and stomped his feet suddenly on the huge rock. Following an explosive sound, his figure shot into the battleground, flipped in the air and stepped onto the battleground with both legs.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao-Yan-Zi, let me see how strong you, as the little genius of the n, have be in these few years!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s voice, which was carried along by Dou Qi, suppressed the noise around the training ground.

    ¡°Second Company Leader! Second Company Leader!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s loud shout, the surrounding people were briefly stunned before their gazes became excited as they loudly cheered. Instantly, waves of fanatic cries around the training ground turned into a sound tide that shot to the clouds.

    ¡°Second Brother, your younger brother naturally dares not refuse!¡± The surrounding heated atmosphere gave Xiao Yan a hot-blooded feeling in his heart. His hand held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler and drew it abruptly. With a ¡®qiang¡¯ sound, he held the heavy ruler with an inclined grip andughed boldly.

    ¡°Haha, good!¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Liughed loudly. He flipped his hand and a tungsten steel long spear appeared in his palm. Suddenly, a silver colored Dou Qi suddenly soared from his body and formed a silver colored Dou Qi cloak over his skin.

    ¡°In these few years that we have not met, Second Brother¡¯s lightning type Dou Qi has be increasingly polished.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the silver colored Dou Qi cloak on Xiao Li¡¯s body and could not resist shaking his head. Xiao Li¡¯s lightning type Dou Qi was extremely rare. Besides having a very strong offensive strength, this kind of Dou Qi also possessed a paralyzing effect. In battle, it really caused people to have a headache.

    Gradually releasing a mouthful of air, the Purple me Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly flowed. A momentter, a Dou Qi cloak with Purple mes soaring from it simrly wrapped Xiao Yan within it.

    ¡°Oh man...¡± Seeing the Purple me Dou Qi cloak that Xiao Yan had summoned, Xiao Li could not help but praise. He immediately held his longnce tightly and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Just as Xiao Li¡¯s voice fell, his and Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved at almost the same time. Their legs stepped on the ground and their bodies shot out.

    Seeing that the two of people had managed to open a pathway in the messy battleground, the surrounding mercenaries once again grew excited. It was rare for them to witness a fight between two Dou Shis. Today, these people who were treated to this battle became extremely excited.

    ¡°Young Master, go for it!¡± Standing on the huge rock, Qing Lin¡¯s small face was bright red as she shouted in a tender voice.

    ¡°Haha, Company Leader. Do you think the Second Company Leader or Brother Xiao Yan has a better chance of winning?¡± On the tall tform, Xue Lan¡¯s gaze drifted to the battleground and asked with a lovelyugh.

    Hearing Xue Lan¡¯s question, the few others who formed the upper echelons turned their gazes over and watched Xiao Ding, who made the daily decisions on all matters in thepany.

    Being the center of attention, Xiao Ding lifted his tea cup as though nothing had happened. He took a sip, swept his gaze across the battleground and said with a smile, ¡°Second Brother is currently a four star Dou Shi. At the rate he is practicing at, he will soon reach the five star level.¡±

    ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi¡¯s current strength is just that of someone who has entered the Dou Shi ss. Moreover, Second Brother uses a lightning type Dou Qi, which everyone here should have experienced before. Although I don¡¯t have a clue about Xiao-Yan-Zi¡¯s Purple me Dou Qi but... you tell me, whose chances of winning is higher?¡± A cunningness shed across Xiao Ding¡¯s eyes as he answered.

    ¡°From the looks of it, won¡¯t Second Company Leader win for certain? After all, their strength differs by a few stars...¡± Hearing this, Xue Lan could not help but twitch her mouth and said in a somewhat disappointed voice. She really wanted to see Xiao Li made a fool of.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Xiao Dingughed as he gently knocked on the table with his fingers. His gaze stared at the young man covered in Purple me Dou Qi standing on the battleground. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°If it was someone else, he may indeed not have any chance of winning. But... regarding my youngest brother, you cannot usemon sense to judge. That little guy liked to hide his true self since he was young. I don¡¯t believe that his real strength is just the bit on the surface...¡±

    ¡°This... in this fight, Xiao-Yan-Zi is the one who has a higher chance of winning!¡±

 Chapter 187

    <strong><u>Chapter 187: A Competition Between Brothers</u></strong>

    On the huge empty yard, a silver and a purple human figure appeared to have torn out two pathways in the messy battleground. A long, empty space was left where the both of them passed.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Following the clear sound of metalsing into contact with each other, a ferocious energy wave violently flowed out from the center of the battleground. Instantly, the messy fighting that was going on within a ten meter radius of them both was cleared into an empty circle was formed.

    Tightly holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler, Xiao Yan lifted his eyes and stared at the long spear that was trickily stabbing at him like a poisonous snake. At the top of the spear was a silver electric arc that jumped repeatedly. Taking in a light breath, Xiao Yan violently swung the heavy ruler in his hand.

    ¡°ng!¡± The tip of the spear struck against the huge body of the ruler. Under the pressure of the strength the heavy ruler carried, the narrow and weak long spear was crushed into a rming arc with the tip closing in on the spear handle where Xiao Li was holding.

    ¡°Hee hee, boy, you are quite strong.¡± Seeing that he was at a slight disadvantage after the first exchange, Xiao Li could not help but smile. On his palm, Dou Qi began to agglomerate and knocked violently into the spear handle. A wave of electric energy flowed through the spear and swiftly entered the heavy ruler.

    As the electrical flow entered the heavy ruler, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, which was tightly holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler immediately trembled slightly. The Purple me Dou Qi in his body continued to flow, quickly expelling the paralyzing energy from his body.

    ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi, when your Second Brother fights with people, there will be no warm-ups. Since we are going to fight, then I will put in all my effort. You better be careful!¡±

    In the instant Xiao Yan¡¯s palm trembled, Xiao Li let out a ¡®hee hee¡¯ughter. The long spear strangely turned and scratched across the heavy ruler, leaving a burst of sparks. After which, it stabbed out explosively.

    ¡°Triple Lightning Arc Dance!¡±

    When the long spear began moving, Xiao Li called out softly. Instantly, three snake shaped lightning arcs abruptly appeared on the spear. The lightning arcs flickered as they crossed each other. Amidst a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound, they each carried a very strong energy that no one dared to underestimate.

    ¡°Triple Lightning Arc Dance?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... It hasn¡¯t been that long but the Second Company Leader has already used the ¡®Triple Lightning Arc Dance¡¯?¡± Seeing Xiao Li¡¯s attack, numerous surprised voices sounded below the battleground. This ¡®Triple Lightning Arc Dance¡¯ was a killer move of Xiao Li. It was unexpected that he had actually disyed it after only exchanging blows for a short while. Was he trying to end the fight quickly?

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like Brother Xiao Yan is going to suffer. This ¡®Triple Lightning Arc Dance¡¯ of the Second Company Leader is a Low Xuan ss Dou Technique. With the paralyzing effect of the Lightning type Dou Qi, even a four star Dou Shi would not easily dare to take it head on. Tsk tsk, they had only just started exchanging blows, but the Second Company Leader has already used it. Looks like Brother Xiao Yan is fairly strong.¡± One of the members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company upper echelon on the tall tform could not help butugh.

    ¡°This guy really knows how to bully people. It¡¯s fine that his level is slightly higher than Xiao Yan¡¯s, but he actually used a Xuan ss Dou Techniques...¡± Xue Lan rubbed her lips together and defended Xiao Yan from the injustice as she said.

    ¡°haha, the lightning type Dou Qi of Second Brother belongs to the type that rushes out in one go. If the fight were to drag out, it would be to his disadvantage. Thus, no matter who he fights with, he must choose the fastest method to determine the victor. Otherwise, once his strength weakens, he would find himself in a bad situation.¡± Xiao Ding smiled, shook his head and mused.

    Hearing this, everyone smiled helplessly. They could only pray in their hearts that Xiao Yan could withstand this attack.

    In the battleground, Xiao Yan was also a little shocked when Xiao Li disyed his Dou Technique. However, this one year of tough training had caused his mental strength to reach a level that his past self could notpare with. In an instant, he calmed down. A Purple me Dou Qi flowed out from the vortex in his body and covered the ruler¡¯s body, preventing Xiao Li¡¯s lightning type Dou Qi from using the ruler to enter his body and paralyze him.

    After being entirely wrapped by the Purple me, the ck Heavy Xuan Ruler, spurred on by Xiao Yan¡¯s full strength, carried a pressuring wind as it viciously smashed at the long spear that was swiftly piercing toward him.

    Under the anxious observation of everyone, the heavy ruler and the long spear shed violently. An instantter, an explosion sounded and tiny cracks appeared on the rock flooring where their legs stood.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The tip of the spear quickly stabbed at the heavy ruler. A strip of electric arc threateningly and ferociously crashed against the ruler. The strong and violent force that it carried abruptly lifted the heavy ruler. In addition, the contact from the lightning arc also reduced the Purple me Dou Qi on the Heavy Xuan Ruler by half. ¡°Hee hee.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan was forced to take a step back while carrying the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand, Xiao Liughed. However, he did not hold anything back. As Xiao Yan was being pushed back, the long spear violently pierced at the Heavy Xuan Ruler which did not have the time to react as it was being pushed back.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Another clear sound echoed. The Purple me Dou Qi on the heavy ruler had totally vanished.

    ¡°Ding!¡± After banishing the Purple me, Xiao Li¡¯s long spear continued its lightning like piercing. At the same time, thest electric energy also violently sprang from the spear and knocked heavily on the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Following a loud sound, the Heavy Xuan Ruler left Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and flipped over ten times before it fell on the ground.

    ¡°Little boy, the battle is over.¡± Holding the long spear in his hand, Xiao Li smiled at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s weapon leaving his hand, waves of hissing sounded around the battleground. In this kind of fight, losing one¡¯s weapon was basically taking a step into the side of defeat.

    Under normal circumstances, that was logically the case. However, for Xiao Yan, this situation was totally the opposite. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand could indeed raise some of his offensive strength. However, it was more of a restraint on Xiao Yan. With the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his body, not only was Xiao Yan¡¯s speed terribly suppressed but the Dou Qi in his body must be stimted with all his strength in order to handle a battle of this level. However, with the Heavy Xuan Ruler leaving his hand, thest bond that suppressed Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was totally removed.

    The Xiao Yan after losing the burden of the Heavy Xuan Ruler was at his peak form!

    TL: This isn¡¯t even my final form!

    Thus, when he heard Xiao Li¡¯s words, Xiao Yan nomittally shrugged his shoulders, ¡°That may not be true.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s face was still calmly smiling, Xiao Li was a little stunned. Immediately, the long spear in his hand lightly shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Explosive Steps!¡±

    Raising his face, Xiao Yan gave a brilliant smile. As his voice called out, his feet violently stomped on the ground. With the sound of an energy explosion, his body shot out and appeared beside Xiao Li in an instant.

    Within the battleground, everyone who saw Xiao Yan¡¯s speed could not help but let out a surprised cry. Clearly, they could not understand how, in such a situation, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed could rise so explosively as though he had eaten some medicine.

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yan beside Xiao Li caused a look of shock to sh across Xiao Li¡¯s face. His palm which was tightly holding the long spear suddenly pulled backwards. The spear moved along his waist and spun quickly like a windmill. While spinning, threads of electric light leaped and flickered.

    Lightly stepping onto the tip of the spear, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure once again exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations and explosively retreated.

    When Xiao Yan was shooting backwards, his palm suddenly extended out and immediately clenched tightly. Immediately, a vicious suction force flowed out from his palm. A short distance away, Xiao Li did not have the time to block it. His body was unsteady and the windmill like long spear was pulled in all directions. The attack could no longer bepleted.

    With the suction force from his palm, Xiao Yan¡¯s body which was flying backwards had strangely came to a stop. He lifted his head, watched Xiao Li who was being sucked over and smiled. His feet once again stepped violently on the ground. Following an explosive sound, his body appeared in front of Xiao Li like lightning.

    ¡°Second Brother, that ruler isn¡¯t my weapon. What I specialize in, is still... closebat!¡± Xiao Yan suddenlyughed softly as the two pairs of eyes came into close distance contact. Under Xiao Li¡¯s tightly shrunken eyes, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand immediately tightened into a fist. Then, swinging his hand so that his body could borrow the strength and rotate halfway, Xiao Yan strangely fell backwards into Xiao Li¡¯s chest.

    With his back facing Xiao Li, Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow paused for a moment before it carried a sharp air sound that seemed to have broken the wind resistance as it violently smashed toward Xiao Li¡¯s chest.

    Feeling the frightening force that Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow possessed, Xiao Li¡¯s expression abruptly changed. A serious glint swiftly shed across his eyes. The right fist that was by his chest suddenly fell heavily.

    As Xiao Li¡¯s fist fell, a piercing silver light was emitted from his chest and finally formed a small silver shield the size of a washbasin around half an inch from his chest.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... Second Brother must have been pushed to the extreme. He even used this life-protecting ¡®Silver Lightning Shield¡¯...¡± Seeing the small silver colored shield on Xiao Li¡¯s chest, Xiao Ding shook his head and whispered.

    ¡°I knew it. Xiao-Yan-Zi would always have his own hidden card. Judging his strength from the surface is an extremely foolish move.¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s gaze swept across that huge Heavy Xuan Ruler in the battle ground and smiled. ¡°Everyone, have you all not noticed that since the ruler left him, Xiao-Yan-Zi¡¯s speed and strength had rose by about thirty to forty percent?¡±

    Hearing this, surprise and amazement surfaced on the faces of Xue Lan and the others by the side.

    Within the battleground, Xiao Yan felt the energy fluctuations behind him. However, the force on his elbow was not reduced. An instantter, it heavily smashed onto the small silver colored shield.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Following a loud sound, everyone could see with their eyes that a cluster of shapeless energy ripples suddenly spread out from between both bodies. It extended over a radius of ten meters before it gradually dissipated.

    In the battleground, Xiao Yan and Xiao Li¡¯s bodies both came to a sudden stop. Everyone could see that at the point the elbow and the silver shield came into contact, the silver shield was violently releasing one ripple after another.

    The ripples swiftly spread. A momentter, they gradually ceased. The two bodies also shot backwards as if they had received an electric shock.

    ¡°Boy, I did not expect that you still knew this kind of high level physical Dou Technique. Hee hee, but the difference in our strength is too great. It isn¡¯t sufficient to break my ¡®Silver Lightning Shield¡¯...¡± Xiao Li suddenly said as his body was swiftly retreating.

    ¡°Ke ke... that may not be certain.¡± With a faint smile, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly tightened and he softly cried, ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± As Xiao Yan¡¯s voice fell, a soft muffled sound was suddenly emitted from within Xiao Li, who was falling backwards. Instantly, Xiao Li appeared to have been struck by lightning as his body quivered intensely for a few moments. His face had suddenly became much paler.

    Xiao Li¡¯s body also started to shoot backwards even more. Each time his feet stepped on the ground, it would leave a deep footprint.

    After retreating for around twenty steps, Xiao Li finally stabilized his body. At this moment, however, a human figure shed in front of him and the sharp tip of a spear was held at his throat.

    ¡°Second Brother, you have underestimated your opponent...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said softly as he pointed the sharp tip of the spear at Xiao Li.

 Chapter 188

    <strong><u>Chapter 188: Qing Lin¡¯s Discovery</u></strong>

    Seeing that within a few minutes, the fight within the battleground had suddenly changed, everybody around the battleground widened their eyes, clearly stunned. It was difficult to imagine that Xiao Li, someone who almost no one could match in thepany, would actually be mysteriously defeated by Xiao Yan, who was younger than him by seven or eight years.

    Within the battleground, Xiao Li stared at the tip of the spear and was stunned for a long while before he finally recovered. His gaze swept across the smiling Xiao Yan in front of him and clicked his tongue as he shook his head. He sighed, ¡°Little boy, how unexpected. You have hid so well. The strength that you had disyed does not appear to be merely that of a normal one star Dou Shi.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I was merely lucky.¡± Shaking his head whileughing, Xiao Yan inserted the spear into the ground and then headed to where the Heavy Xuan Ruler was a short distance away. He was about to lift it up when Xiao Li beside him stopped him with a smile.

    ¡°Let me try. This ruler... seems a little strange.¡± Xiao Li curiously stared at the huge ruler on the ground andughed as he said.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was slightly at a loss, but he quickly smiled at nodded his head. He took a step back while his gaze somewhat mocking.

    Xiao Li rubbed his hands and gradually stood by the Heavy Xuan Ruler¡¯s side. His hand gripped the ruler, then tightly grabbed it. After letting out a breath, he carelessly pulled with his hand. When his hand pulled, Xiao Li¡¯s expression changed and he let out a shocked cry. He realized that ever since the Heavy Xuan Ruler entered his hand, the swift surging lightning Dou Qi in his body had suddenly been reduced to the speed of a turtle¡¯s jog...

    ¡°Wow, there really is something strange...¡± Mumbling in a stunned voice, Xiao Li tightened his arm. Numerous veins began pulsing on the crook of his arm.

    Tightly holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler, Xiao Li¡¯s face gradually turned red as he let out a soft cry, ¡°Up!¡±

    As the cry fell, Xiao Li¡¯s arm trembled as it slowly lifted up. After which, his two hands firmly grasped the ruler in front of him and waved it left and right with all his strength. Afterwards, the gaze Xiao Li used to look at Xiao Yan had some faint shock.

    ¡°You... you were actually carrying this just now to fight with me?¡± Seeing the smile on the delicate and handsome face of Xiao Yan, Xiao Li¡¯s mouth was dry as he said. God, it was already very amazing that one can even carry this and move around smoothly. Yet, Xiao Yan actually carried this and exchanged quite a number of blows with Xiao Li during their fight. How could this not cause Xiao Li to be astonished and stunned?

    Eyeing Xiao Li¡¯s astonished manner, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His palm received the Heavy Xuan Ruler and easily ced it onto his back.

    With his eyes staring intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Xiao Li realized that when Xiao Yan received the Heavy Xuan Ruler, his hand had merely sunk a little. The instant after it sunk, the small dop was once again perfectly adjusted.

    Seeing the rxed manner of Xiao Yan, Xiao Li¡¯s mouth opened. It was a long whileter before he sighed in shock and shook his head. ¡°Little boy, how outstanding... have those eyes of Nn Yanran been blinded? How many in the Jia Ma Empire can be considered as outstanding as my brother? She actually thinks you aren¡¯t good enough?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, waved his hand and said, ¡°At the very least, Xun Er will not be weaker than me.¡±

    ¡°Xun Er? Haha. That girl. I haven¡¯t been back for so many years, but that girl must have be very charming, no? It should be known that when she was small, those young masters in Wu Tan City came to the walls of the Xiao n to take a look at her. But she seemed to stick to you. Hee hee.¡± Hearing the elegant name, Xiao Li stilled momentarily before he smiled and said yearningly.

    Recalling the youngdy¡¯s beautiful face and moving figure, Xiao Yan also gently smiled emotionally. His hand lightly patted the Heavy Xuan Ruler and smiled, ¡°If there is a chance in the future, I will bring her to visit you. Ah... but now, I have some important matters that need both Big Brother¡¯s and Second Brother¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s something? No problem! Just tell us. Even if it is beyond our ability, Big Brother and Second Brother will do our best to help." When Xiao Li heard Xiao Yan, he immediately waved his hand and smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± With a smile, Xiao Yan nodded his head.

    .....

    The three of them sat within a spacious room while Qing Li carefully carried three cups of tea to distribute to each of them before obediently standing behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha, Xiao-Yan-Zi, you have some problem? Just say it out and let Big Brother analyze it for you.¡± Xiao Ding smiled and said to Xiao Yan as he lifted his teacup to take a sip.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile before musing for awhile. In a soft voice, he said, ¡®The reason for meing to the Tager Desert is to search for something.¡±

    ¡°Something? What thing?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Li asked curiously with a smile.

    ¡°Heavenly me...¡± Xiao Yan whispered as his finger lightly tapped on the table.

    ¡°Uh...¡± When the words ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ were said, the room immediately became much quieter. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged gazes before asking in a puzzled voice, ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯? That kind of thing seems to be something only an Alchemist would need. What do you need it for?¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently, ¡°Because I am an Alchemist.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li¡¯s faces stiffened. A momentter, an unrestrained joy surfaced, ¡°You are an Alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I was lucky to possess the talent for bing an alchemist and when I was at Wu Tan City, I also met a teacher, so...¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... incredible. I never expected that our Xiao n would also produce an alchemist. Ha ha.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan nodded his head and admitting, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li immediatelyughed out loud. Theirughter contained both envy and satisfaction.

    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s¡¯ rarity is so great that it is a little frightening. Although we have muddled along in the Rock Desert City for a long time, we have really not heard anyone mentioning anything about where there are traces of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± After rejoicing, Xiao Ding frowned and helplessly said.

    Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Yan tapped his finger on the storage ring, withdrew a piece of an old goatskin scroll and ced it on the table. His finger pointed at a me symbol on it and said softly, ¡°This is a map that I managed to obtain. At this region marked by the me symbol, there should be a higher chance of finding traces of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, I am unfamiliar with the surrounding terrain of the Rock Desert City, thus... I cannot find the exact ce marked by the me Symbol. Big Brother, the two of you been around here for quite some time. Do you know of any strange ces around the Rock Desert City?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Ding pulled over the map. His gaze roughly swept over the map before he said with surprise, ¡°What a detailed map. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a map.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so detailed it is a little overboard.¡± Xiao Li nodded his head. He frowned and studied the map in detail before saying softly, ¡°The ce marked by the me symbol seems to be at to the east of Rock Desert City.¡±

    ¡°Yes. More urately speaking, it should be a little south-east of Rock Desert City.¡± Xiao Ding nodded his head. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°But the east side of the Rock Desert City does not seem to have any strange ces.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed nothing. I have once brought people to search that ce for a few days during one of our missions but I did not find any strange ces.¡± Xiao Li also shook his head and said helplessly.

    Seeing the two of them shake their head, disappointment rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. It appeared that there was no trace of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ there...

    However, just as Xiao Yan was filled with disappointment, a gentle voice suddenly sounded within the room.

    ¡°That...Young Master, the east side of the Rock Desert City... seems to have something strange.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan stilled. He quickly turned around and stared at Qing Lin who was twisting her small hands under his searing gaze. He hurriedly said, ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    To the side, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li also shifted their stunned gaze toward Qing Lin. Clearly, they were not informed.

    Being the center of attention of the three gazes in the room, the timidness on Qing Lin¡¯s small face grew. She said haltingly, ¡°I am also unsure if my senses are urate... but half a year ago, I really sensed that there was some unusual movement at a region to the east of the Rock Desert City.¡±

    ¡°How do you know about it? You don¡¯t seem to possess such a strength.¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s palm rubbed his tea cup as he said with suspicion.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. Half a year ago, I sensed a very strong Qi that appeared outside Rock Desert City. That Qi... and the blood in my body, seemed to be a little simr. Even the Company Leader of the Sand Mercenary Company is very weakpared to that Qi.¡± Qing Lin carefully stuck herself tightly to Xiao Yan as she whispered.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were a little uneasy. The Company Leader of the Sand Mercenary Company was a Da Dou Shi. If even he was much weaker than the mysterious person. That... Did that mean that the other party was at least at the Dou Huang level?

    ¡°A Qi that is simr to your bloodline? Don¡¯t tell me it is Queen Medusa?¡± After musing for a while, Xiao Li suddenly said in a shocked voice. With Queen Medusa¡¯s strength, it should not be too hard for her to turn the Rock Desert City into ashes. This kind of extremely terrifying person had actually roamed the area surrounding Rock Desert City without anyone knowing?

    When the name ¡®Queen Medusa¡¯ entered his ears, Xiao Ding¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Around the Tager Desert, this name was as renowned as Pill-King Gu He was within the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Qing Lin shook her head. She whispered, ¡°I could only vaguely sense it. Half a year ago, she had suddenly arrived somewhere to the east of Rock Desert City. There, she seemed to have stayed for a night. During the night, the Qi to the east was extremely irritable. I also know that when she left, she seemed to have been injured...¡±

    Hearing Qing Lin narrating the tale, Xiao Yan sighed lightly. His eyes narrowed as he said softly, ¡°Can you be certain of the exact location where she stayed?¡±

    ¡°I should be. Although half a year has passed, the Qi that she had left behind is pretty dense. I... I can rely on the bloodline in me... I should be able to find that ce.¡± When she mentioned her bloodline, Qing Lin¡¯s face clearly became a little dejected. However, she maintained a forceful smile as she said.

    ¡°If Young Master wants to go, Qing Lin will try her best to bring you there!¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you very much Qing Lin... Let¡¯s go and take a look tomorrow. I hope the results won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as he said softly.

 Chapter 189

    <strong><u>Chapter 189: Surveying The Terrain</u></strong>

    In the vast desert, the yellow sand raged.

    ¡°Qing Lin, are you certain that it¡¯s here?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he watched the t desert in front of him. The terrain here was extremely ordinary with nothing special that would attract one¡¯s attention and there were countless simr ces within the deser. It was difficult for Xiao Yan to imagine that there were traces of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in such a humble ce.

    Behind Xiao Yan were Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. At the same time, there were tens of elite members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. At the moment, however, they were all throwing suspicious gazes at Qing Lin in front of them who was leading the way. For these people who had lived in Rock Desert City for a few years or even more than a decade, this ce was so extremely ordinary. Moreover, some of these people had evene here a couple of times to perform their assignment. They had never felt anything unusual herepared to other ces...

    Despite being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Qing Lin, who was a little timid, summoned up her courage, stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Young Master, based on my senses, the unusual urrence that happened half a year ago originated from here.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows together. He stood at a small sand dune, raised his head and took a look at the surrounding. His face was gloomy.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any special building or strange cave. But if Qing Lin is correct... since there isn¡¯t anything on the surface or in the sky... then, it might be here.¡± Xiao Ding nced at the surrounds before suddenly squatting down. His hand grabbed some sand and slowly let it fall as he said softly.

    ¡°Big Brother, you mean... it¡¯s underground?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan momentarily stilled as he said with a stunned voice.

    ¡°Yes, although there are many strong people who can use the twist in the air in the desert to create mirages that can fool people¡¯s eyes, the degree of distortion in the air surrounding the Rock Desert City is insufficient to create such wonders. Thus, after eliminating this possibility... since there is no mirage concealment and since our eyes cannot see it, then the highest possibility would be that it is underground...¡± Xiao Ding analyzed with a smile.

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan stepped gently on the ground. He immediately smiled bitterly, ¡°Even if the secret is underground, it is impossible for us to randomly dig around.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we naturally cannot. If we randomly dig holes in the desert, we might end up burying ourselves alive. However, Queen Medusa was able to go down, so I guess there should be some hidden passageway.¡± Shaking his head with another smile, Xiao Ding said, ¡°There happens to be some experts in terrain surveyance in ourpany. As long as we get them to survey the area, it should not be difficult to find the passageway to go underground.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan let out a sigh. He said with a smile, ¡°Since it is like this, then I¡¯ll have to trouble them.¡±

    ¡°Finding the passageway is a small matter... However, this ce isn¡¯t far from the Rock Desert City. If we create such a hugemotion by surveying here, I am afraid that other strengths in Rock Desert City will be aware of it. The night in the Tager Desert is very short. If we only work at night, not only does it waste arge amount of time but we might miss some important ces due to the darkness... In the Rock Desert City, with our Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯s strength, other small strengths would not dare to offend us. But the Sand Mercenary Company... may welle out and do something.¡± Xiao Ding shook his head, frowned and said helplessly.

    ¡°Sand Mercenary Company?¡± Xiao Yan frowned.

    ¡°The Sand Mercenary Company is the most powerful strength in Rock Desert City other than the city¡¯s military power. Although in terms of overall strength, our Desert Metal Mercenary Company would not lose to them, their Company Leader, Lou Bu, is a Da Dou Shi. You should clearly know of the difference between a Da Dou Shi and a Dou Shi. Thus, if there is nothing important, we would normally not offend the Sand Mercenary Company. However, if we create a hugemotion by searching around here, it would arouse their curiosity. Under such a situation they would naturally not y the role of an observer.¡± Xiao Li, who was on one side, said helplessly.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan pursed his lips. He quietly thought for awhile, then raised his head to watch Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. With a smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Big Brother, Second Brother, the both of you only need to worry about the search. However, please do not spread the news of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. As for the Sand Mercenary Company. if they intend to interfere... then I will handle it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, all the people here have the backbone of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. They are brothers who have followed us as we fought little by little to create this strength. The issue of keeping it a secret is no issue at all.¡± Xiao Li patted his chest. However, he immediately said in a worried voice, ¡°You can handle Luo Bu from the Sand Mercenary Company? Your strength...¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, rx. Since I have said this, I naturally have my confidence. You just need to send people to find the passageway.¡± Xiao Yan smiled mysteriously.

    Looking at the mysterious Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li helplessly nodded their head. However, they did somewhat believe him. They knew that with Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would never joke around about such a situation.

    ¡°It is really getting harder to see through this little boy.¡± After mumbling in their hearts, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged gazes and saw the same feeling in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s like this, Xue Lan, immediately hurry back to the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. Call all those members who specialize in surveying terrains over. We will try to find where the passageway is within a day.¡± Xiao Ding turned around and ordered Xue Lan.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Leave this matter to me!¡± Nodding her head with a smile, Xue Lan swiftly turned around and blew a whistle from her mouth. A camel that was a short distance away came galloping over. Her pretty figure leaped beautifully onto its back before Xue Lan drove off, galloping it towards the distant Rock Desert City and leaving a trail of yellow dust along the way.

    Seeing Xue Lan gradually disappear from his sight, Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh. He slowly squatted down and extended his hand into the searing hot sand. He muttered softly, ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯... does it really exist below?¡±

    Not long after Xue Lan left, she brought back all the members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company that were skilled in surveying the terrain. Soon, all of the members arrived at Xiao Yan¡¯s and the others location. Under Xiao Ding¡¯s order, forty terrain surveying members divided their work and began to conduct the surveyance with precision.

    Being a huge strength in the Rock Desert City, there were naturally numerous gazes watching Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯s every move. Not long after Xue Lan brought arge number of people out, there were a couple of wandering team who appeared close to where Xiao Yan and the others were and watched Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯s actions with faces that were filled with curiosity.

    The area outside Rock Desert City which had the possibility of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ hiding there was a secret already tightly sealed by the people that Xiao Ding had assembled. Thus, those mercenaries and other people who came over to observe were all mercilessly stopped outside.

    Following the progress of the surveyance, the surrounding people watching also increased. Although Xiao Ding had announced that the Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯srge maneuver was because it wanted to hunt for a rank three Magic Beast, the surrounding crowd continued to gradually growrger.

    Standing on a sand dune, Xiao Ding and the others watched the human crowd. They could not resist shaking their head helplessly and bitterly smiling, ¡°Looking at the way things progress, within half an hour, the Sand Mercenary Company will send someone over.¡±

    Xiao Li knitted his eyebrows together. his face faintly contained a cold and ruthless aura. His hand shook as a tungsten steel long spear appeared in his palm, which he violently inserted into the sand dune. With a cold voice, he said, ¡°If they really provoke us too much, that Sand Mercenary Company can forget about living peacefully. Other than Luo Bu, all the others in the Sand Mercenary Company are softies.¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled faintly. His lowered eyes also shed a simr cold glint.

    On one side, Xiao Yan, who was seated on the sand dune, also let out a softugh. He lifted his delicate and handsome face and used his squinted eyes to stare at the hot sun in the sky. A cold arc appeared and disappeared from the corner of his mouth.

    Sweeping her cautious gaze over the three brothers, Qing Lin suddenly realized that these three people were indeed worthy of being real brothers. Regardless of how different their characters were, there was a ruthlessness in their bones that would chill people. These kinds of people were fine if you did not provoke them. Once you did, they would be like a wounded hungry wolf in the desert who would stare intently at you, waiting for the moment when you became rxed...

    Back then, just because of the humiliation from Nan Yanran canceling the engagement, Xiao Yan could abandon thefortable life in his n, clench his teeth tightly and fight with Magic Beasts in the mountain range, bear the loneliness and istion in the desert and endure tough training for three years. If he could he be so ruthless to himself, just think about how he¡¯s like to his enemies.

    When the zing sun in the sky began to descend, a disturbance suddenly urred among the surrounding audience. A group of around forty mercenaries slowly split the crowd and walked over in a manner that stood out.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sand Mercenary Company. Looks like there will be a good show...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, the Sand Mercenary Company has finally be impatient.¡± Seeing the mercenarypany that had walked over, numerous whispers broke out among the surrounding people who were watching.

    ¡°It seems I still overestimated that guy¡¯s patience...¡± Seeing thepany heading over, Xiao Ding shook his head and ridiculed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Before the situation clears, Luo Bu will not appear. The one leading thepany now seemed to be the one second only to Luo Bu within the Sand Mercenary Company, Mo Xing. Hehe, Someone who was once defeated by me still dares to find trouble with us.¡± Xiao Li coldlyughed as he gazed from a distance.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ding nodded his head. He waved his hand. Around him, twenty members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company were gathered. Thick cold weapons were held in their hands as they walked out of the blockade region and indifferently watched the small group of mercenaries walking over.

    The two groups slowly met and the atmosphere between them was a little tense. Being two powerful strengths in Rock Desert City, they had quite a number of conflicts in the past.

    ¡°Halt. The Desert Metal Mercenary Company is conducting a mission here, please do not interfere.¡± Lifting his eyes, Xing Ding said in a calm voice as though he was conducting an official business.

    ¡°Hei, Company Leader Xiao Ding. I have never heard of the Mercenary Association announcing such a mission. Moreover, the surrounding tens of kilometers of Rock Desert City are public ces. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with me bringing people over, is there?¡± A man with a somewhat feminine face walked out from within the group of the Sand Mercenary Company. His gaze swept across the people inside the blocked off region as heughed.

    ¡°Mo Xing, if it were not for Luo Bu interfering, you should have be a cripple now, no?¡± Xiao Li threw a nce at this man who appeared to need a beating as he smiled with ill intentions.

    With his face twitching slightly, the man called Mo Xing, swept his gaze at Xiao Li with some fear and enmity. He took a step back and coldly said, ¡°A forthright person does not hide anything. Our Company Leader is also interested in this ce, so...¡±

    ¡°So you can get lost...¡± Indifferent words suddenly spat out from the smiling Xiao Yan who was watching icily by the side.

 Chapter 190

    <strong><u>Chapter 190: Settling the Trouble</u></strong>

    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me in this manner?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Mo Xing first stilled. Soon after, he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s young face and immediately became furious. Xiao Li and Xiao Ding were the Company Leaders of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company, so it was nothing strange for them to be rude when talking to him. However, this little boy who appeared to be only a youth actually dared to rudely scold him. How could this not cause Mo Xing to be infuriated from shame.

    Just after Mo Xing¡¯s reprimand left his mouth, Xiao Li¡¯s expression suddenly became cold. An electric arc leapt from the tungsten steel spear that he held in his hand. He took a step forward and shot his long spear, which carried a sharp force, viciously toward Mo Xing¡¯s throat.

    Xiao Li¡¯s sudden lethal attack caused Mo Xing¡¯s expression to drastically change. He had not expected that the other side would be so bold. However, Xiao Li¡¯s strength was above his own, so he could only hurriedly step back in an embarrassed manner. When he was stepping back, he suddenly sprained his ankle and fell on his butt in front of therge crowd.

    ¡°Xiao Li, you dare to attack me? Our mercenarypany will not let you off!¡± Seeing the increasinglyrge silver colored tip of the spear in his eyes, a terror appeared on Mo Xing¡¯s face as he sharply cried.

    ¡°Chi.¡± When the long spear was around half an inch from Mo Xing¡¯s throat, it suddenly stopped. The sharp force it contained passed through the obstruction of the air and scratched a small bloody scar on Mo Xing¡¯s throat. Instantly, fresh blood began flooding out.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare speak to my brother in such a manner?¡± Watching Mo Xing who did not dare to move as he allowed the fresh blood on his throat to flow because the long spear was right next to him, Xiao Liughed disdainfully.

    Swallowing his saliva as some cold sweat formed on his forehead, Mo Xing carefully used his hands to drag himself a few steps back. He then entered his team in a harassed manner before saying in an evil voice, ¡°Xiao Li, you have guts. I will return and report this to the Company Leader. Prepare for trouble to descend upon your Desert Metal Mercenary Company!¡±

    Having finished saying that, Mo Xing became afraid that the ghost like s[ear would once again be shot toward him. He let out a loud cry, hurriedly turned around and fled with his people.

    Seeing the Sand Mercenary Company running away like homeless strays, the surrounding audience could not resist jeering in an orderly manner.

    ¡°Trash...¡± Facing the direction where Mo Xing and his men were fleeing, Xiao Li skimmed his lips in disdain. He then turned around and waved to Xiao Yan, saying, ¡°Now that we have chased that guy away in front of so many people, we have formed an enmity with the Sand Mercenary Company. Once that Mo Xing returns, he will exaggerate in his report to Luo Bu. I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow, the Sand Mercenary Company will gather their members and head over to snatch this ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He lifted his head, swept his gaze around him and said softly, ¡°Big Brother, Second Brother, the both of you only need to guard this plot ofnd. As for the Sand Mercenary Company, I will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°You... can you really do it? If you really cannot...¡± Xiao Ding frowned and said in a worried voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s just a Da Dou Shi...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He waved at the two men, pulled a camel from beside him and leaped on to it. While still smiling, he said, ¡°Trust me. I will ensure that the Sand Mercenary Company will hide in Rock Desert City like a tortoise for this period of time.¡±

    Having said that, Xiao Yan kicked his leg lightly. The camel kicked off a tread of yellow dust as it swiftly galloped toward the Rock Desert City.

    Watching Xiao Yan gradually go further into the distance, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged nces and involuntarily shook their heads whileughing bitterly. A long whileter, they helplessly said, ¡°Forget it. Just hope that this little boy really does possess a hidden card that we don¡¯t know about. If that really doesn¡¯t work, Sha Luo would not dare to be too arrogant given the strength of our Desert Metal Mercenary Company. After all, if we were to really fight to the death, their Sand Mercenary Company would also lose over half their strength. That loss is something they cannot withstand.¡±

    On one side, Xiao Li waved his head and said with augh, ¡°I am really curious if Xiao-Yan-Zi is able to cause Sha Luo to obediently stay in Rock Desert City.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I believe him.¡± With a light smile, Xiao Ding whispered.

    The moon in the desert hung high up in the sky like a huge silver te. Its faint moonlight shone down, enveloping the dark night of Rock Desert City within it.

    Within the western region of the Rock Desert City, was a huge courtyard that was brightly lit. From within it, there was muchughter and noises being emitted. Above the courtyard, a g with the words ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ was hung on top of a wooden pole.

    In the dark night, a gentle wind blew passed, blowing the g till it was twisted toward the west. In a room at the center of the courtyard, a faint lightpletely expelled the darkness. There were two people inside the room. One of them was unsurprisingly the one who had conflict with Xiao Yan and the others in the afternoon, Mo Xing. The middle aged man who was seated above him was naturally the Company Leader of the Sand Mercenary Company, Luo Bu.

    ¡°Company Leader, Xiao Ding and his group are bing more and more arrogant. Everyone knows that our Sand Mercenary Company is an old strength within the Rock Desert City. These two young brats who had just arrived a few years ago actually dared to ignore us. If we continue to let them develop, we might have no end of trouble in the future.¡± Mo Xing licked his lips and said in a cold and sinister voice.

    On the leader¡¯s seat, the middle aged man lifted his eyes, nced at Mo Xing below and said faintly, ¡°Have you managed to find out what exactly are they doing there?¡±

    ¡°Uh... no. The people I brought with me did not have a chance to close in when we were chased out by Xiao Li and his group.¡± With a slightly red face, Mo Xing said in an embarrassed manner.

    Hearing this, the middle aged man frowned. He snorted, clearly displeased with Mo Xing¡¯s ability in handling problems.

    Cold sweat appeared on Mo Xing¡¯s forehead when he heard the snort. He hurriedly said, ¡°Company Leader, although I don¡¯t know what is their exact aim, it must definitely be something extraordinary in order for that cunning Xiao Ding to use all his effort to search. Moreover, the area where they are at is not far from the Rock Desert City. Thus, we have many excuses to step into that area.¡±

    Luo Bu nodded his head. There was still some hesitation on his face. Before he knew exactly what that thing was, he was not willing to fight with the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. He might be a Da Dou Shi, but the others in hispany, other than Mo Xing who was a Dou Shi, were all weaker than a Dou Shi. On the other hand, besides Xiao Ding and Xiao Li being Dou Shi, the Desert Metal Mercenary Company had another two more two star Dou Shis. Their overall strength was much stronger than the Sand Mercenary Company. Thus, Luo Bu was also a little afraid of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company.

    ¡°Company Leader. We cannot lose this opportunity. There are far too many secrets in the desert. If Xiao Ding and the others dig up some high ss Dou Technique or Qi Method left by people of the past, then the Desert Metal Mercenary Company will really be able to leap pass our Sand Mercenary Company in the future!¡± Seeing Luo Bu¡¯s hesitation, Mo Xing scolded silently in his heart before beginning to instigate.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Being pressed by Mo Xing, Luo Bu also began to be indecisive. He mused for a little longer. Finally, he could not resist but nod his head. ¡°Gather the members tomorrow and snatch that piece ofnd from the Desert Metal Mercenary Company!¡±

    Seeing that Luo Bu finally agreed, a joyful smile surfaced on Mo Xing¡¯s face. An evilness shed across his tiny eyes.

    ¡°Ugh... Company Leader Luo Bu, your decision is really disappointing.¡± A faint voice suddenly sounded in the room without warning.

    The voice that suddenly sounded out caused the faces of the two in the room to change drastically. They turned their head suddenly and were shocked to realize that a young man dressed in ck had unknowingly appeared on a chair in the corner of the room.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Staring with shock at this young man who could enter the room without him noticing, Luo Bu shouted. However, his voice was bold on the outside but weak on the inside.

    ¡°Company Leader, he is the brother of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Mo Xing took a step back and abruptly shouted.

    Hearing this, Luo Bu¡¯s eyes shrunk as he stared intently at Xiao Yan. He said in a grave voice, ¡°Young friend, is there a reason for you to visit our Sand Mercenary Company, sote in the night?¡±

    Having seen with his own eyes the ghost like manner in which Xiao Yan appeared, Luo Bu was not foolish enough to treat him as an ignorant youth.

    ¡°Ke ke, nothing much... it is just that I wish for Company Leader Luo Bu to control your Sand Mercenary Compnay members during these few days and stop them froming out to disturb my Big Brother and Second Brother conducting their business.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently moved on the table as he said with augh.

    ¡°Brat, you are too arrogant. What do you think you are?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Mo Xing immediately retorted angrily.

    ¡°Noisy.¡± Lifting his eyes, Xiao Yan eyed Mo Xing behind Luo Bu. A coldness shed across the dark ck eyes. He got up, then... suddenly turned into a ck shadow and passed through the obstacles in the room in a lightning like manner. An instantter, his palm gentlynded on Mo Xing¡¯s back. His body leaned forward softly and whispered, ¡°You dog advisor. The n that you came up with was rather evil...¡±

    TL: Dog advisor means someone who gives bad/influenced ideas

    Immediately after he said those words, a thick white me suddenly soared from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. It then swiftly went into the body of Mo Xing, whose face was filled with horror. With a muffled sound, the Mo Xing who was still alive... was turned into a pile of dark ck ashes in the blink of an eye.

    Killing Mo Xing in an instant, Xiao Yan patted his hand and slowly moved his feet to the front of Luo Bu, whose stiffened back was facing him. He watched the perspiration filled face and involuntarily smiled.

    Eyeing the smile on the young man¡¯s face, Luo Bu¡¯s throat rolled a little. The ghost like speed that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier had caused him to shiver. The requirement to disy this kind of frightening speed and strength... was that one had to be at least a Dou Wang.

    ¡°Dou Wang...¡± Luo Bu stared at the delicate and handsome face of the young man in front of him. He silently mumbled in his heart. A Dou Wang that was not even twenty years old?

    ¡°Yes... the thing that I mentioned before...¡± Xiao Yan yed with the thick white me in his palm and asked with yet another smile.

    ¡°Gu.¡± Swallowing his saliva, Luo Bu wiped off the tiny cold droplets of sweat on his forehead. An ugly smile surfaced on his face as he tactfully said in a dry voice, ¡°I will do as you says. The Sand Mercenary Company will not take even half a step into that area!¡±

 Chapter 191

    <strong><u>Chapter 191: Passageway</u></strong>

    Outside the Rock Desert City, the hot sun was shining from high above while the members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company continued their detailed search.

    ¡°Big Brother, have you realized that there doesn¡¯t seem to be even a single Sand Mercenary Company member around here?¡± Standing on the top of one of the sand dunes, Xiao Li¡¯s gaze swept across his surroundings. A long whileter, he frowned, tilted his head and told Xiao Ding beside him.

    ¡°Hehe, not only are they absent here, even in the Rock Desert City, the number of the Sand Mercenary Company members roaming around has strangely decreased by a lot. And ording to mytest news... Last night, Mo Xing seemed to have died. But Luo Bu did not be furious because of this. Instead, he was so quiet that it was as if he did not know about it.¡± A hint of ridicule appeared in Xiao Ding¡¯s eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi is bing harder and harder to see through. He gave such a treatment to the Sand Mercenary Company but was able to frighten Luo Bu until he dare not even fart. Tsk tsk, what kind of strength is needed to do this? I really don¡¯t know how he managed to do it.¡±

    ¡°It really leaves one speechless. Ugh, in the few years we have not met, this guy has grown increasingly mysterious.¡± Xiao Li nodded his head andughed bitterly.

    Xiao Dingughed softly. He tilted his head and his gaze swept toward a sand dune that was allocated for resting. There, Xiao Yan did not enter the tent to hide from the hot sun. Instead, he resisted the exposure to the hot sun, sat crossed legged on the searing hot sand and slowly absorbed the surrounding rich fire energy. He allowed his perspiration to fall from his forehead like flowing water, wetting his clothes.

    ¡°Back when he was young, his training talent may have been amazing but he ended upcking toughness and perseverance because of it. I think that although the three years that he was deemed useless may have caused him to receive disdainful looks and ridicule, it may have restored thest missing requirement needed for him to take a step into bing a truly strong person... at the very least, the Xiao-Yan-Zi of the past would nevere to the Tager Desert by himself or have the perseverance to endure such tough training.¡± Watching Xiao Yan who appeared unwilling to waste even a second, Xiao Ding let out praise before sighing emotionally.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Li nodded his head feeling the same. Talent was important in order to be a truly strong person but if it was not supported by untiring tenacity, the final achievement would only be average. The Dou Qi continent was veryrge. Naturally there were many talented people, but there were only the very few people who eventually managed to be the strong at the peak.

    Thus, the time Xiao Yan spent as a useless person back then, would have the most prominent effect on Xiao Yan¡¯s future path in bing strong. When the time came, he might suddenlye to realize that the three years as trash was not a setback, but was a type of trial that would affect the rest of his life.

    ¡°Company Leader! Group three seemed to have found some traces of a passageway!¡±

    Just as Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were sighing emotionally, a human figure suddenly ran over quickly from a distance while yelling excitedly.

    ¡°You found it?¡± Hearing the voice, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li stilled momentarily. An unrestrained joy immediately surfaced on their faces. After exchanging a nce with one another, their gazes turned to another sand dune and saw that Xiao Yan had already opened his eyes. There was both shock and surprise on his face.

    Hearing the voice, Xiao Yan was briefly at a loss. He then hurriedly left his training mode, patted the yellow sand off his body and hurried over to the human figure who was still running over. He quickly asked, ¡°Have you discovered a passageway?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, it seems like a little trace was discovered. Based on our experience, there is a big possibility that it is a passageway that leads into the ground.¡± The mercenary Company opened his mouth and grinned as he said.

    ¡°Good!¡± pping his palms together with great force, Xiao Yan anxiously urged, ¡°Go. Hurry, bring me over to take a look!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The mercenary¡¯s gaze swept toward Xiao Ding and Xiao Li who were hurrying over, nodded his head with a smile and hurriedly turned around to lead the way.

    Following the mercenary, they broke into a short run toward the north for a few minutes. There was a huge crowd there that was surrounding a slightly depressed sand ground while they whispered among themselves.

    ¡°Move aside! Move aside!¡± The mercenary leading the way shouted, forcing open a route. Xiao Yan followed him in and was surprised to find that the concave ground here had half a meter wide hole that was dug out by the mercenaries at the center. His eyes nced into the hole and found that it was pitch-ck. There was also a faint hot air that was rising from within.

    ¡°Is this it?¡± Xiao Yan pointed toward the dark hole, asking everyone around him.

    ¡°Haha. Yes. This hole was originally blocked by yellow sand. If Qing Lin had not sensed that there was a strange Qi remaining here, I¡¯m afraid that it would have otherwise been difficult for us to discover.¡± One of the mercenary¡¯sughed as he replied.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan gazed toward Qing Lin opposite him. He realized that the little girl had yellow sand stuck to her hair. However, her exquisite small face contained happiness.

    Sensing that Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze had looked over, Qing Lin¡¯s eyes met him. Her small face was shy as she blinked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha, little girl, beautifully done!¡± Xiao Yan raised his thumb at Qing Lin. Seeing that a brilliant smile surfaced on the little girl¡¯s face as a result, Xiao Yan gave a gentle smile. He slowly came to the pitch-ck entrance and flipped his hand. A Moonlight Rock appeared in his hand, which he threw into the hole.

    The faint light emitted from the Moonlight Rock rolled about in the pitch-ck cave a couple of times before it gradually andpletely disappeared.

    Seeing the swiftly disappearance of the Moonlight Rock, Xiao Yan frowned and said softly ¡°Looks like this tunnel isn¡¯t a straight line.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We did an initial survey earlier. There are at least more than ten tunnels and each of them bend and turn all over, much like a huge serpent climbed through.¡± The mercenary who had led the way smiled bitterly and replied.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Xiao Yan frowned, feeling a little vexed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send people to search the tunnels one at a time?¡± Xiao Ding¡¯sughing voice suddenly came from behind.

    Turning around, Xiao Yan eyed both Xiao Ding and Xiao Li before shaking his head as he said, ¡°There may be some unknown danger below. The Desert Metal Mercenary Company has already mobilized so many people to help me locate the tunnel. I am already very satisfied. If I still let them enter, they may end up meeting something that injures or kills them. It would be a situation that I do not wish to see.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Brother Xiao Yan, you need not worry. Our Desert Metal Mercenary Company does not have anyone who is afraid of death.¡± The surrounding members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Companyughed out loud.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way. I will pick over ten members who are quite strong and apany you down to take a look. After all, I would be worried if I let you go down alone. If any ident were to happen, I¡¯m afraid that our furious Father would directly hurry over from Wu Tan City and ughter us.¡± Xiao Ding mused for a while beforeughing softly.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. He could only helplessly nod his head. After thinking silently for a moment, he said gravely, ¡°But if we meet any sudden situation below, I hope that Big Brother can lead everyone and retreat first. As for my safety, you don¡¯t need to worry...¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s serious expression, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged a nce and nodded. After Xiao Yan had solved the problem with the Sand Mercenary Companyst night, they no longer doubted the strength that he hid.

    ¡°That... Young Master... in the tunnel below, there is still the Qi from half a year ago still remaining. I think that I should be able to lead you to find the right tunnel.¡± Just as Xiao Yan was prepared to move, Qing Lin¡¯s timid voice suddenly caused his eyebrows to lift in surprise.

    ¡°Really?¡± Swiftly tilting his head, Xiao Yan gazed at Qing Lin who was as cute as a porcin doll and said happily.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s happiness, Qing Lin covered her mouth andughed as she nodded.

    What a useful little girl. Ha ha.¡± Leaping over the hole, Xiao Yan patted Qing Lin¡¯s small head. He faced Xiao Ding and Xiao Li and asked with a smile ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± Xiao Ding smiled and nodded. His gaze swept around him before he swiftly said a few names. After which, he faced the rest and gravely ordered, ¡°Once we enter the tunnel, increase the defense around it. You must definitely not allow anyone toe and create trouble. This kind of sand structure isn¡¯t very stable. If one isn¡¯t careful, a cave-in might ur and bury the people inside it alive...¡±

    ¡°Company Leader, you can be reassured that if anyone dares to enter this region during this period of time, we will be ruthless regardless of who they are!¡± Hearing Xiao Ding¡¯s order, the surrounding members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company had their faces covered with fierceness as they cried in unison.

    ¡°As for you Second Brother. you will need to direct the situation up here once we go down. If we don¡¯t put someone to take control of the situation above, I would feel a little uncertain.¡± After issuing his orders, Xiao Ding still felt a little insecure, thus he once again tilted his head to Xiao Li and spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao Li, who had originally intended to follow, could only helplessly nod his head.

    Once he had everything arranged appropriately, Xiao Ding took out arge bundle of rope from one side. He tested the degree of toughness and then tied it to a wooden pir that had been already fixed properly. At the same time, he threw the rope into the hole.

    ¡°The tunnel is not too precipitous. This rope is meant as an insurance. If the people below were to shout, the people above can use the rope to quickly pull us up.¡± Xiao Ding said as he patted his hand.

    Seeing that Xiao Ding had even carefully thought of this, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. He took the lead to arrive at the entrance of the tunnel, tilted his head and waved to Qing Lin by his side.

    Noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Qing Lin hurriedly ran over. A pair of strange dark green eyes stared intelligently at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan swept his gaze roughly at the dark green eyes and sighed emotionally in his heart. He then extended his hand and pulled Qing Lin into his chest under her stunned face. With a smile, he said, ¡°Later on, you will point out the way.¡±

    Being hugged by Xiao Yan, Qing Lin¡¯s face gradually became crimson. She lowered her small face and gently nodded her head.

    ¡°Everyone, let us move!¡± With a softugh, Xiao Yan nodded toward Xiao Ding, grabbed the rope and jumped into the pitch-ck hole.

    ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯... does it really exist below? I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly as his body quickly glided over the tunnel while tightly hugging Qing Lin to his chest.

 Chapter 192

    <strong><u>Chapter 192: Probing</u></strong>

    Within the pitch-ck tunnel, Xiao Yan hugged Qing Lin tightly as they used the incline of the tunnel to continue descending. In Qing Lin¡¯s hand was a Moonlight Stone. It emitted a gentle and faint light, allowing Xiao Yan to see if the route in front had any obstructions.

    Not far behind the two of them, over ten faint lights closely followed. Everyone had their backs leaning against the tunnel¡¯s wall which created a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound that reverberated within the tunnel.

    As his body was descending, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the two tunnel walls by the side. A long whileter, he was somewhat stunned to realize that the tunnel was extremely smooth. There were no rocks protruding from the wall. Looking at the tunnel, it would seem that it was created by some enormous pir of energy that charged directly through the ground.

    After two to three minutes of descending at the same speed, Xiao Yan finally saw the bottom of the tunnel. His legs bent slightly and a momentter, his bent body reached the ground, releasing a soft muffled sound. As his body straightened, hepletely nullified the reverse force from his descent.

    Afternding on the ground, Xiao Yan released Qing Lin from his embrace. He pulled her, took a few steps forward and swept his gaze over the tunnels in front of him. As expected, he found over tenpletely dark tunnels.

    Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Yan smiled and said to Qing Lin, ¡°You should try and sense for the right tunnel. It would require at least a few days before we couldplete the search if we were to walk down each tunnel.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding her head, Qing Lin¡¯s small hand pulled Xiao Yan. Her eyes blinked and the three tiny green colored spots around her dark green pupils had quietly appeared.

    Due to the dim light in the tunnel, Xiao Yan was unable to sense the change in Qing Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Qing Lin slowly closed her eyes and sensed the Qi in the tunnels. The surroundings once again became quiet. A momentter, waves of soft muffled noises came from behind; and Xiao Yan knew that Xiao Ding and the others had caught up.

    Tilting his head, Xiao Yan gestured to Xiao Ding and the others to keep quiet and then pointed to the closed eyed Qing Lin.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Xiao Ding nodded his head. He made a hand signal and caused the people who hadnded behind him to swallow their inquiry understandingly.

    cing the rope in his hand properly, Xiao Ding and the other members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company slowly drew their weapons. After which, they quietly stepped forward, surrounded and protected Xiao Yan and Qing Lin in the middle. Their cautious gazes continued to sweep their surroundings.

    The silencested for awhile before Qing Lin finally opened her dark green eyes in a gradual manner. Her small hand pointed to a tunnel that was slightly to their left and said softly, ¡°Young Master, although the other tunnels also had some remnants of the Qi, this tunnel has the densest one. Looks like whoever was here spent the longest time there half a year ago.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept toward thepletely dark tunnel. This tunnel was clearly extremely long. When his gaze looked over, there was only a profound darkness. Xiao Yan could not help but frown when he noticed this situation.

    Tilting his head, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding exchanged nces. The former then let out a gentle breath and was about to take the lead when he was stopped by Xiao Ding.

    ¡°Wait a moment...¡± Xiao Ding shook his head towards Xiao Yan. After which, he turned around and softly said to arge man with a sturdy figure, ¡°Han Mu, can you probe a little to see if this tunnel has anything unusual hidden within.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, therge man called Han Mu nodded his head. He walked toward the front of the pitch-ck tunnel and bent over on the floor. The side of his face touched the floor while his pair of hands were violently inserted into the sands surface.

    ¡°This is?¡± Seeing Han Mu¡¯s strange action, Xiao Yan could not help but ask in surprise.

    ¡°Han Mu¡¯s affinity is a variation of the ground element: the sand element... Thus, he can use the help from the sand in the desert to feel some hidden Qis that other people may have difficulty sensing.¡± Mu Ding exined.

    ¡°In this kind of unknown ce, we must be extremely careful. Randomly charging around is not a wise move.¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s really quite a number of unique people in the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. This kind of group cooperation is naturally much better than me randomly searching.¡± Xiao Yan smiled before sighing.

    ¡°It¡¯s only some small tricks to survive.¡± Xiao Ding carelessly shook his head. He then raised it and looked at therge man who had finished his probing. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°The probing isn¡¯tplete...¡± Han Mu frowned and shook his head. He smiled bitterly. ¡°I have probed around a distance of five hundred meters but did not find any hidden Qi. Just as I was nning to continue a little deeper, however, I found that the ground type energy hadpletely disappeared. Recing it was an extremely hot fire type energy. In that kind of environment, my probing became useless.¡±

    ¡°The ground type energy had disappeared?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding were shocked. The area deep under the desert should be where the ground type energy was the richest. How could itpletely disappear?

    ¡°Looks like there is something strange inside.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. A hot me jumped into his dark ck eyes. The stranger this ce was, the greater the chances of it possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. For Xiao Yan who had been having a hard time searching for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, this was undoubtedly an exciting and good piece of news.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Xiao Ding helplessly shook his head. He ended up swallowing some words of caution that he wanted to say.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. If we see something wrong, I suggest that we retreat first and then do some proper nning. After all, we already know that the ce is here. As long as we spend some time, we should be able to achieve our target.¡± Xiao Ding said gravely.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He gently touched the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back and sighed. After cing Qing Lin behind him, he took the lead and walked into this dark tunnel.

    Walking into thepletely dark tunnel, Xiao Yan felt that his body was a little cold. He licked his lips and swept his squinted eyes across the sleek tunnel walls. His finger rubbed across his storage ring and an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ was swiftly ced into his mouth. This kind of action had almost be a habit of Xiao Yan¡¯s before he did anything. After all, it was difficult to say when that little bit of Dou Qi would have the ability to determine if he lived or died.

    ¡°Remember, ce a Moonlight Stone on the tunnel wall at every fifty meter mark...¡± Xiao Ding, who was behind Xiao Yan, softly ordered the members of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. In front of him, Xiao Yan involuntarily clicked his tongue. His elder brother covered all aspects when he did things, making sure of any small details.

    More than ten human figures, with the help of the light from the Moonlight Stones, slowly walked within the pitch-ck tunnel. As they were unsure of what kind of dangers there were, everyone maintained an unusual silence. Throughout the journey, other than the faint rustling of their footsteps, everything was quiet.

    Within the tunnel which was quite dark, no one had any sense of time. Everyone simply continued to progress in a somewhat stiff manner. As for the tunnel, it appeared as though it was never ending and no one could see the light at the end. This kind of scene... was as though they were continuously walking toward the center of the world...

    As they began to go deeper into the tunnel, Xiao Yan suddenly felt the coldness that was covering his body abruptly disappear. Recing it was a faint warmth.

    Feeling this change, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps gradually paused. He tilted his head to look at Xiao Ding and others. Seeing the shock on their faces, he gently licked his lips and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that the ground type energy has disappeared. Rather it is that the fire type energy is too dense that it suppresses the ground type energy to the point where it is very hard to sense...¡±

    ¡°We had only just entered the region of the fire type energy, yet it is already so dense. If we continue ahead, just how terrifying will it be? Don¡¯t tell me that under this ce there really is the existence of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Xiao Ding said in an astonished voice.

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips. A me of desire rose within his eyes. ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This was a natural wonderous thing that he had dreamed about ever since he had began training ¡®me Mantra¡¯. Now, it was about to appear in front of him. This kind of sudden feeling of anticipation almost caused Xiao Yan to tremble in excitement...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Continue to descend. Everyone, if you cannot withstand the grilling from the surrounding fire type energy, then please stop. Otherwise if you were to continue going down, you might be burnt to ashes...¡± Xiao Yan took in a deep breath, turned around and said seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the serious expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, no one dared take his words lightly. They immediately nodded their heads in response.

    ¡°Qing Lin, if you feel that you cannot endure any longer, then do as I have said. Do you understand?¡± Lowering his head, Xiao Yan told Qing Lin gravely.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Lin nodded her head obediently, Looking at the expression on Qing Lin¡¯s small face, it appeared that the surrounding hot fire type energy wasn¡¯t displeasing her.

    Once he had given the appropriate orders, Xiao Yan tightened his fist and strode toward the inner regions of the increasingly deep tunnel.

    On the remaining part of the journey, the surrounding fire type energy grew increasingly dense as everyone went deeper. A few members who were a little weaker began to be unable to tolerate the high temperature and helplessly chose to withdraw.

    Although there were some who pulled back, the descent continued. At the very end, only Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding, and Qing Lin endured and pushed forward. The rest all pulled out when they could not withstand the increasingly irritable fire type energy.

    As they went deeper, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also grew increasingly serious. Besides being serious, there was a faint unrestrained joy. This was because he could feel that the circting routes of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ in his body had automatically began to quickly circte with the Purple me Dou Qi without any control from him. This was the first time such a thing happened since he had begun training.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there...¡± After taking a turn around another corner, a red colored light appeared at the end of the tunnel a short distance away. Seeing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s body shivered excitedly. He wiped off the perspiration on his face. His voice was hoarse as he said dryly.

    The three people increased their speed for the final stretch. They swiftly passed through this short route and finally arrived at the end of the tunnel.

    Standing at the end of the tunnel, the three of them watched the fiery, red world in front of them with their faces filled... with shock...

 Chapter 193

    <strong><u>Chapter 193: The Mysterious Creature In The Magma</u></strong>

    Fiery red magma was slowly flowing within the enormous crypt. asionally, there would be huge bubbles of air floating out from within it. A momentter, there would be a soft ¡®bang¡¯ as the bubbles burst apart. The hot magma would shoot out from within, appearing as beautiful as a fiery, red firework.

    Standing at the end of the small tunnel, Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding, and Qing Lan stared at the never ending magma world. Other than being shocked, they all involuntarily swallowed their saliva.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... that hidden under Rock Desert City, there would be such a terrifying ce.¡± With ayer of dark green colored light on his body, Xiao Ding wiped the perspiration from his face and sighed with shock.

    ¡°Yes, what a majestic underground magma world...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body was simrly covered by ayer of a Dou Qi cloak. Despite this, the surrounding temperature also caused his entire body to feel hot.

    ¡°Where do we go now? There isn¡¯t any path left. Moreover, I trained using a wood type Qi Method, which is subdued by the fire type energy. If I did not possess the strength of a five star Dou Shi, I think that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach here. However... this is my limit.¡± Xiao Ding smiled bitterly at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. If his affinity was not of the fire element, he would not have been able to endure being grilled by the high temperature and would have given up. Moreover, ever since they had arrived at the dead end, Xiao Yan clearly realized that the fire type energy here was hotter and wilder than how it was in the tunnel.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Exhaling gently, Xiao Yan lowered his head and watched Qing Lin who had been following behind him. He could not help but be stunned. Compared to the perspiration filled faces of Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding, Qing Lin appeared much more rxed. It should be known that Qing Lin did not possess much strength and was quite weak.

    After calming his heart, Xiao Yan, who was staring intently at Qing Lin, could feel that thetter¡¯s body was emitting a never ending amount of chilling energy. It wasrgely due to this energy that Qing Lin could continue following them until the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°This girl really does have some strange points. Was this due to the Snake-People bloodline in her? But even if a true Snake-Person were to arrive at such a ce, they would also wail and choose to withdraw.¡± Xiao Yan knitted his eyebrows together, feeling some suspicion in his heart.

    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Xiao Ding stared at the rolling magma world before tilting his head and asking.

    ¡°I want to go in and take a look...¡± Xiao Yan mused for awhile before whispering.

    ¡°Go in? Entering that magma? There isn¡¯t any path left. Don¡¯t tell me you want to swim over?¡± Hearing the words, Xiao Ding¡¯s expression changed as he reproved slightly.

    ¡°Haha. Naturally it is not possible to swim over. With the temperature here, even steel would melt, much less me,¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He removed the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back and stored it in the storage ring. His body trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings shot out from his back.

    ¡°This is? ...¡± Eyeing the pair of wings that had suddenly popped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s back, Xiao Ding¡¯s eyes narrowed. An instantter, he eximed in shock, ¡°Dou Qi transformation wings? Dou Wang? How is this possible?¡±

    Even though Xiao Ding was extremely confident about Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent, he would never believe that Xiao Yan would be able to be a Dou Wang before he was even twenty. It should be known that the total number of Dou Wangs in the Jia Ma Empire would not exceed twenty. Those were also well known strong people that had many stories; he had never heard of anyone who had achieved such an achievement before they were twenty.

    Seeing Xiao Ding¡¯s shocked expression, Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. His palm gently touched the Purple Cloud Wings as he said with a smile ¡°This is not a Dou Qi transformation wing. It is but a very rare flying type Dou Techniques. The flying speed is far inferior to a true pair of wings agglomerated from Dou Qi. However... it can at least fly.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s exnation, Xiao Ding heaved a sigh of relief. Staring at Xiao Yan with a somewhat strange gaze, he said, ¡°You little boy. Just how many secrets are you hiding?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, shook his head and changed the topic. ¡°Later, I will independently go in and take a look. Big Brother, you should bring Qing Lin along and take the same path back.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Even if you have the help of this pair of wings, the temperature in this crypt is also extremely terrifying. With your strength, how can you withstand it for a very long time?¡± Xiao Ding cautiously said as he extended his hand to halt Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha. Believe me. Nothing will happen.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly and said.

    Xiao Ding frowned and stared intently at Xiao Yan. A long whileter, he helplessly nodded and said, ¡°Be careful. If there are any changes, hurry out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He was just about to turn his body around and take action when an icy cold small hand suddenly pulled at him.

    ¡°Young Master, wait... there seems to be something in the magma!¡±

    Qing Lin hurriedly said as she grabbed Xiao Yan tightly. Her dark green eyes stared at the never ending fiery red magma.

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding beside him were startled. They immediately swept their eyes hurriedly over the magma but did not discover anything other than a few huge rocks.

    ¡°Qing Lin, what did you sense?¡± In such a dangerous ce, Xiao Yan did not dare to be careless even though he had Yao Lao to protect him. He immediately inquired seriously.

    ¡°Within the magma, there seems to be something existing. I can sense its small veiled Qi... it is very strong...¡± Qing Lin¡¯s gaze was totally focused as she stared deep into the repeatedly rolling magma. A glow surfaced in her deep green eyes. It was as though she had passed through the obstruction of the magma and was seeing the mysterious thing hidden under it.

    ¡°There¡¯s a living creature?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was shocked. There was actually a living creature under this magma which was so hot that it could melt steel? This was something that Xiao Yan had difficulty believing.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is this the Qi that you sensed half a year ago?¡± Xiao Ding asked in a deep voice while frowning as he watched the rolling bubbles in the flowing magma.

    ¡°No... that Qi was even stronger than this one.¡± Qing Lin shook her head and said.

    ¡°Its strength is slightly greater than Luo Bu from the Sand Mercenary Company.¡± Qing Lin gestured with her small hand as she softly said. She had lived her entire life within the Rock Desert City. The strongest person she had seen was Luo Bu at the Da Dou Shi level. Thus, she could only use him as a reference ofparison.

    ¡°Slightly stronger than Luo Bu...¡± Xiao Yan mumbled. His voice was a little heavier on the word ¡®slightly¡¯. From this kind ofparison by Qing Lin, Xiao Yan could roughly guess the strength of the thing that was hiding in the magma. Back then, that mysterious Qi was at least above that of a Dou Wang. Thus, Qing Lin described Luo Bu as being much, much weaker than it. ording to this reasoning, the living creature in the magma should have the strength of a Dou Ling or more...

    Of course, this was Xiao Yan¡¯s guess. Whether he was right or not, even he was not too certain. If there really was a living creature that could live within the magma, then it¡¯s strength in this environment would be on par with a Dou Wang!

    ¡°Hu...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and exhaled his breath. He mused for a moment before he shook his head helplessly. With a grave voice, he said, ¡°Regardless of whether there is something hiding underneath, I must go in and take a look. The thing I need should be in this magma.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, leave with Qing Lin. I will give it a try!¡± Turning his head around, Xiao Yan gave his request to Xiao Ding. Without waiting for a response, his body leaped off the cliff toward the magma below. The pair of wings pped and his body gradually floated over ten meters above the magma.

    Seeing Xiao Yan flying in midair, Xiao Ding could only helplessly nod his head. However, he remained worried and did not immediately leave. Instead, he pulled Qing Lin back into the tunnel while his gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s body flying above the magma.

    Xiao Yan slowly flew above the magma. The Purple me Dou Qi encased the entire surface of his body within it. His Spiritual Perception also passed through his body and spread out as Xiao Yan cautiously scanned his surroundings. It appeared that the hidden living creature that Qing Lin had mentioned gave Xiao Yan quite a bit of pressure. In this kind of harsh environment, he really had to focus his attention to handle the different kinds of dangers that could suddenly ur.

    Within the crypt, the temperature was extremely terrifying. Xiao Yan¡¯s body was of the fire affinity and he had support from the Purple me Dou Qi, but the faint fog that was emitted from the bubbles in the magma were both hot and apanied by a type of fire poison. Thus, even though Xiao Yan had taken an antidote earlier, he still did not dare to carelessly breath in the surrounding air. Only when he reached his limit did he carefully let some air in to breath.

    Xiao Yan may have only breathed in a small amount of air each time but the poison air that entered his body still caused his mind to feel giddy. If he had not taken an antidote earlier, he might not have been able to endure it and would have fallen into the hot magma.

    Due to the many obstacles present, Xiao Yan did not dare fly very quickly. He hovered above the magma and slowly swept his gaze across it. Naturally, he did not dare make even the slightest noise as he flew, fearing that he may end up attracting an attack from the mysterious living creature in the magma.

    As he flew through the air, Xiao Yan increasingly felt that the crypt was huge. The surrounding flow of magma had already aggregated here to form an enormous magmake. asionally, with a hot wave of air surging upwards, a fiery red magma pir would suddenly shoot up. Each time this happened, it would frighten Xiao Yan greatly who was flying above.

    Theva world in the crypt was a world of death. Xiao Yan flew above the magmake. Each time he flew for a short distance, he would feel his heart quiver. If his Dou Qi suddenly became exhausted here... he might not even have a corpse remaining to tell the tale.

    As Xiao Yan flew above the magma, his skin glowed faintly red. The clothes on his body also became particrly dry. If there were a spark now, his clothes would immediatelybust.

    After flying forward for some distance, Xiao Yan turned his head back slightly. He realized that the already small exit had already be even smaller. At the exit of the crypt, two tiny figures were staring intently at him.

    Seeing the two figures, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He was about to wave his hand to show that he was fine when Qing Lin¡¯s sharp voice suddenly screamed, ¡°Young Master! It is following you! Hurry back here!¡± Hearing the sharp scream, Xiao Yan felt his head prickle. His body did not hesitate and changed directions in an instant. pping his pair of wings, he flew with all his might toward the tunnel exit.

    Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved, the calm magmake under him suddenly let out a muffled sound. Numerous beams of hot magma violently shot out in an instant.

    As the magma was flying in all directions, a mysterious living creature with a huge body suddenly burst fiercely out from the magma. In a lightning like manner, it turned its body toward the fleeing Xiao Yan and bit at him.

 Chapter 194

    <strong><u>Chapter 194: Attacked</u></strong>

    The mysterious living creature broke out from the magma and let out a sharp neigh. It shot explosively toward Xiao Yan in mid air, sending magma flying randomly around. The calm magmake had suddenly be irritable. Numerous magma me pirs shot up, giving off a very majestic scene.

    In the sky, Xiao Yan¡¯s wings swiftly pped. The sudden surging magmake had also caused the skin on his head to turn numb. He clenched his teeth tightly as he fled with all his might.

    With the help of the Purple Cloud Wings, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was very fast. However, the mysterious creature¡¯s speed did not lose to his. As the neighing sound disappeared, it took off at a speed faster than expected for its size. It gradually caught up with Xiao Yan, opened its huge mouth sinisterly and shot out three fork like bright red tongue like sharp arrows.

    ¡°Young Master. Be careful. It is behind you!¡± At the tunnel¡¯s exit, Qing Lin screamed with a sharp voice as she stared at the huge living creature which was gradually catching up with Xiao Yan. Her face was filled with shock.

    By her side, Xiao Ding¡¯s face was covered with anxiety. He wanted to go and help but he was unable to go over. All he could do was was pace up and down anxiously in the tunnel.

    Upon hearing Qing Lin¡¯s sharp scream, the fast flying Xiao Yan felt the skin on his body tighten. At the same time, a hot force was shot from behind him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled a little. He did not even have the time to turn around. As he pped his Purple Cloud Wings, his feet kicked heavily on a huge rock pir beside him that was hanging from the ceiling and shouted, ¡°Explosive Step!¡± Following his voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s body folded into a bow shape. With a ¡®Chi La¡¯ sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes tightly stuck to his skin as his body tightened and instantly shot out like an arrow leaving a bow. His speed abruptly increased.

    Borrowing the force from the ¡®Explosive Step¡¯, Xiao Yan avoided the lethal blow from the mysterious living creature behind him by luck. At the same time, he extended the distance between them by a little.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing that its prey, that was about to reach its mouth, had escaped, the mysterious living creature let out a furious hiss. Its huge tail violently swung outwards. Instantly, the tough rock pirs that had been struck by hot magma countless times before, exploded.

    When the rock pir exploded, countless rocks rained down. The mysterious living creature¡¯s tail continued to violently swing around. Any rock fragment that came into contact with the tail became like a cannonball that had just been released, viciously and angrily shooting toward the fleeing Xiao Yan.

    The waves of exploding noise that sounded from behind him caused Xiao Yan, who had just be a little rxed, to be anxious again. His Spiritual Perception left his body and surrounded the area a few meters around him. His body then began to twist and turn in a strange manner.

    ¡°Chi. Chi...¡± Numerous rock fragments with sharp edges carried a sharp piercing sound as they continued to pass by Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. Xiao Yan continued to narrowly dodge the repeated attacks from these rock fragments. However when they narrowly passed by his body, the sharp force with the rocks left numerous red colored marks on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Some of the rock fragments that missed continued to shoot forward for some distance before they smashed against other hard magma hardened rocks. Instantly, the fragments exploded, leaving behind numerous cracked lines on the hard rocks, revealing just how frightening the force contained in them was. If Xiao Yan was struck by one because he was inattentive, he might lose his fighting ability on the spot and plunge into the magma, turning to ashes in moments.

    Seeing the numerous crack lines on the magma enforced rocks, cold sweat involuntarily appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. If he had not trained his dodging ability on the wooden pirs Yao Lao had specially set in ce within the Magic Beast Mountain Range, he might really have had to stay here forever...

    ¡°This thing actually knows how to use other objects to attack. Clearly its intellect isn¡¯t low. Dammit...¡± A thought shed quickly in his heart. Just as Xiao Yan felt that things were bing troublesome, his feet stomped violently on another rock pir. His speed once again increased drastically.

    With the distance gained from his increased speed, Xiao Yan turned his head around with great difficulty. His gaze was focused intently on the mysterious creature not far behind him and could not help but take in a breath of cool air...

    This mysterious living creature that had suddenlye out of the magma was a Magic Beast with a serpent like shape. Its body was extremely long. With a rough nce, it appeared to be at least forty to fifty feet long and it¡¯s entire body was fiery red. Looking from a distance, it seemed like a round fire jade. Its entire body was covered with palm-sized, red colored scales. What shocked Xiao Yan most was that the beast had two heads... branching out from the long neck region. The two sinister heads had huge rhombus shaped eyes which were filled with wildness and a bloodthirsty killing intent.

    ¡°What a strange thing. Just what kind of Magic Beast is this?¡± A terrifying thought shed in his heart. Xiao Yan noticed that the two headed snake suddenly slowed down. Their neck area appeared to be gradually swelling, it seemed like they intended to spit something out.

    Seeing this strange scene, Xiao Yan felt uneasy in his heart. He immediately pped his pair of wings and swiftly halted his forward motion and shot his body upwards.

    Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s body shot upwards, the two-headed snake behind him sinisterly opened their mouths. Two huge magma pirs that were formed from magma and me were suddenly spat out like a volcanic eruption. Instantly two turbulent magma columns viciously shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡± One of the me column attacks savagely swept passed two meters under Xiao Yan. The high temperature that it contained burnt a section of Xiao Yan¡¯s pants. The burning sensation that was emitted from his skin caused him to take in a breath of cool air.

    One of the me columns might have missed but the other passed through midair in a lightning like manner, leaving a crimson colored me trail while carrying a destructive force as it was about to violently knocked into Xiao Yan.

    At the tunnel exit a distance away, Xiao Ding and Qing Lin wore frightened expressions as they watched Xiao Yan who was about to be swallowed by the me column.

    The high temperature that suddenly appeared behind him immediately burnt the clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s back into ashes. His originally slightly ck skin had turned totally red.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± The sudden hot temperature behind him grilled Xiao Yan¡¯s mind till he was giddy. He pped his pair of wings with all his might as the corner of his eyes drifted behind him. He was appalled to find that the huge magma pir hadpletely surrounded the area a few meters around him. In the short amount of time, it was impossible to escape from the region that the me column covered.

    ¡°Teacher, if you don¡¯t do anything, I will really die!¡± The destructive attack near him caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to shrink into the size of a pin-hole. After failing to escape despite using all his strength, he could only roar hastily in his heart.

    ¡°Haha, have you finally reached your limit?¡± An old teasingughter sounded from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    At the moment when the oldughter sounded, a strange energy suddenly poured into the Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Following a soft muffled sound, some purple colored lines faintly surfaced on the Purple Cloud Wings. The pair of wings pped following a ¡®Chi La¡¯ sound and Xiao Yan¡¯s body bypassed the resistance of the air. Like a small fish swimming in ake, he shot out of the boundary covered by the me column in a lightning like manner...

    The huge magma me column attack missed and shot heavily into the magmake. Instantly, an explosion sounded and the entire ce began to shake.

    When the huge magma me column entered the magmake, it performed a sort of catalytic function. An uncountable number of huge magma pirs repeatedly shot out from the calmke surface as many banging muffled noises sounded.

    This extremely frightening scene was somewhat reminiscent of hell¡¯s inferno.

    Standing within the tunnel, Xiao Ding and Qing Lin watched the magma world which had suddenly turned extremely wild. In their shock, they involuntarily swallowed their saliva. In front of this enormous natural disaster, the strength of a human seemed to appear extremely small...

    ¡°No wonder the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is so rare and difficult to obtain. Obtaining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from this ce that can be called a ce of absolute death is something that is as difficult as climbing to the heavens,¡± Xiao Ding muttered.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the two people were staring with stunned expressions. A magma pir suddenly shot into the sky from the magmake andnded a short distance from the tunnel. The hot magma sshed and rained in all directions.

    Seeing the spraying magma, Xiao Ding hurriedly pulled Qing Lin and hurriedly retreated for some distance before they managed to avoid the hot droplets of magma.

    ¡°How is Xiao-Yan-Zi? Where¡¯s he?¡± Standing in the tunnel, Xiao Ding said in an extremely anxious voice the instant his sight waspletely blocked by the exploding magma.

    Beside him. Qing Lin¡¯s small face was also pale. Her utterly helpless manner appeared extremely timid and anxious.

    Just as the two of them were anxious to the point of being mad, a human figure suddenly shot out from the magmake and swerved about recklessly into magma pirs.

    Seeing the human figure directly knock a path through countless magma pirs, Xiao Ding felt a little shock in his heart as he rejoiced. His brother was actually able to ignore the high temperature of the magma? Was this not a little too terrifying?

    After rushing through thest magma pir, the human figure, whose body was entirely covered in purple colored Dou Qi, finally charged into the tunnel. His palm held the wall as he continued to pant out the coarse air. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°Damnit. That thing is too frightening...¡±

    At that moment, the clothes on Xiao Yan had already been burnt until they became stripes in dire condition. His skin was also entirely red. His ck colored hair had also be a little brown.

    TL: Hair protected by Qi is op

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan repeatedly panting out coarse air, Xiao Ding sighed in relief before hurriedly asking.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly as he nodded. Leaning his back onto the tunnel wall, he slowly sat down. His gaze focused onto theke. Perhaps it was because it had lost its target but the two-headed snake merely swam slowly on the magma¡¯s surface. Its four huge chestnut eyes continued to scan its surrounding. Due to the cover given by the magma filled air, its search was futile. All it could do was hiss angrily. Its huge tail swung around wildly, causing the magmake to repeatedly seeth and surge.

 Chapter 195

    <strong><u>Chapter 195: Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent</u></strong>

    ¡°What do we do now? With this creature guarding, you don¡¯t have a chance to enter.¡± Sitting beside Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding asked with a bitter smile.

    Xiao Yan sighed gently. He ced an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ into his mouth. His throat rolled as he swallowed it. After musing for awhile, he said softly, ¡°Regardless of what happens, I must get my hands on this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. I know how difficult it is to obtain a ¡®Heavenly Fame¡¯ so I¡¯m already mentally prepared. The difficulty now does not exceed the level which I can bare.¡±

    ¡°You still want to try? Seeing the attacking strength of that two-headed snake, its strength should be around that of a rank four Magic Beast, which is equivalent to the strength of a Dou Ling. Moreover, this ce is filled with hot magma. Even if a Dou Wang were toe here, he or she would have difficulty in killing it!¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Ding frowned and said gravely.

    ¡°Hehe, if this beast wants to block me, then I¡¯ll have to kill it...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. A thick icy expression surfaced on his face. His eyes stared intently at the huge two-headed snake in the magmake. He tightened his fist, slowly closed his eyes and gradually recovered therge amount of Dou Qi he had exhausted while fleeing earlier.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan did not show any intentions of giving up, Xiao Ding could only shake his head helplessly. Although he knew that Xiao Yan had many hidden cards, the chances of sessfully beating this two-headed snake, which was unaffected by the magma, in this environment was basically nothing in Xiao Ding¡¯s eyes.

    Seated in this tunnel, Xiao Ding stared nkly at the magma world outside. He started thinking of ways in which he could pull this bull-headed Xiao Yan out.

    On one side, Qing Lin also carefully sat cross-legged by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. When her dark green eyes swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s skin which was grilled red, sadness could not help but sh in her eyes.

    As the three of them gradually became quiet. The explosive movement of the magmake also calmed down. When the exploding magma pirs calmed down, the two-headed snake which had been scanning all around, finally focused its gaze onto the tunnel. When its gaze found the three people in the tunnel, an excited bloodthirsty screech suddenly sounded inside the hot crypt.

    ¡°This is bad. It has discovered us!¡± Within the tunnel, Xiao Ding involuntarily cried out as he stared at the savage gaze the two-headed snake was giving them.

    As Xiao Ding said those words, the two-headed snake swung its two huge heads. An instantter, a hot magma column suddenly shot toward the tunnel. From the looks of it, if it shot into the tunnel, the three people within it would be devoured by the high temperature magma in the blink of an eye.

    The hot magma column was like a savage fire dragon and it shot directly towards the tunnel at a dangerous angle.

    Just as Xiao Ding nned to grab Xiao Yan, turn around and run, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly closed suddenly opened them. A profound and much more experienced look gradually surfaced within his dark ck eyes. Xiao Yan watched the hot me pir indifferently as he gradually stood up. He swayed a little and then mysteriously appeared at the exit of the tunnel.

    Seeing the frightening speed that Xiao Yan suddenly disyed, Xiao Ding¡¯s expression changed. His gaze stared intently at the former¡¯s back and a strange feeling surfaced in his heart without reason. This feeling... was as though the Xiao Yan in front of him had suddenly be another person.

    The odd feeling in his heart caused Xiao Ding to frown deeply. His heart clearly felt that something was different but he could not point out exactly what it was...

    As Xiao Ding behind him was deep in thought, Xiao Yan slowly lifted his palm. He suddenly clenched his fist.

    Following the clenching of his fist, a strange shapeless energy ripple was scattered from his palm and instantly formed a colorless energy cover over the tunnel entrance.

    The magma column shot over and when it was approximately ten meters from the tunnel¡¯s exit, it suddenly burst apart without warning. The magma spread in all directions and slowly flowed down. Finally, it turned the colorless cover into a fiery red color.

    ¡°A ¡®Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent¡¯ usually lives in ces of extreme heat and relies on its consumption of magma to live. It has an extremelyrge potential for evolution. When it is just born, it is a rank one Magic Beast. If it was lucky enough, it may be able to evolve into a rank six Magic Beast which isparable to a Dou Huang. Tsk tsk. Quite the strange creature. Looks like this ce does indeed have traces of a ¡®Heavenly me...¡± Seeing the two-headed snake creating a huge stir in the magmake, a faintughter came out as a soft mumble from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth...

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Seeing that its attack was blocked, the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s eyes clearly grew more agitated than before. It swung its huge tail, violently smashing toward Xiao Yan who was standing at the tunnel exit.

    The Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped as he abruptly shot out, easily dodging the attack from the me Spirit Serpent.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The huge tail, apanied by an enormous shadow, violently smashed into the cliff wall. Instantly, an intense muffled noise sounded and numerous huge crack lines appeared on the rock wall and expanded like a spider web. They reached out for over ten meters before they gradually came to a stop.

    Floating in mid air, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly gripped the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. He suddenly drew it and stepped on the air. Suddenly, his body appeared on top of the head of the me Spirit Serpent.

    Being exposed to the magma me at such a close distance, Xiao Yan would have immediately fainted from the high temperature being emitted had it not been for Yao Lao controlling his body.

    The heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand carried a ferocious explosive sound. On the body of the ruler, a turbulent purple colored Dou Qi shed across the air, forming a huge purple colored arc that appeared extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy ruler was like a thunderbolt that did not give the me Spirit Serpent any chance to react as the heavy de smashed ferociously onto the snake¡¯s head. Instantly, the hard fiery red scales were cracked open. Threads of bright red blood flowed out from the gap in the scales and dripped into the magma, turning into nothingness.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss!¡± Receiving such a heavy blow to its head, the me Spirit Serpent let out waves of sharp hissing. Its huge tail thrashed about wildly above its head. Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a small boat in a storm amidst these violent actions. Although he appeared to be in a dangerous situation, he was still able to barely maintain the perfect equilibrium between life and death as he moved along with the snake.

    The me Spirit Serpent thrashing about intensely within the magma suddenly lifted its two huge heads. Its rhombus shape, huge eyes carried a savage bloodthirstiness as it stared intently at Xiao Yan who was repeatedly dodging everything in midair. It suddenly swung its head and a type of deep red me soared slowly from its body. As the me gradually rose, it began to permeate through the small space in an instant.

    The dark red me slowly rotated in midair with Xiao Yan at its center.

    Staying in the same spot, Xiao Yan frowned as he watched the huge me surrounding him. The temperature of this me was not much lower than the Purple me from the Amethyst Winged Lion back then. Due to the support from the special environment around the dark red, somewhat blood colored, me, its temperature was faintly showing a trend of surpassing the Purple me¡¯s temperature...

    ¡°It¡¯s using its true strength...¡± Feeling the increasingly hot me around, ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ softly smiled and said, ¡°Little boy, temporarily leave it to me. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±

    Within the tunnel, which appeared to have a section destroyed, Xiao Ding and Qing Lin started with stunned expressions at the boundless blood colored me that had permeated throughout the entire crypt. They involuntarily inhaled a mouthful of cold air. A battle at this level... was truly frightening.

    ¡°Bang!¡± In an instant, the boundless dark, red me suddenly began rotating swiftly. An intense fizzling sound echoed within the enormous crypt.

    Following the increased intensity of the rotation, the surrounding me suddenly wiggled. Over ten Two-Headed me Spirit Serpents that were entirely agglomerated from me energy suddenly surfaced from the me.

    The ten Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent¡¯s sizes were not much smaller than the actual snake¡¯s size. Dozens of enormous savage eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan who was quietly staying in the middle. After they circled around Xiao Yan for a moment, they suddenly cried out in unison. The sharp sound wave reverberated within the crypt and was extremely ear-piercing.

    Following the sound wave, the ten plus Two-Headed me Spirit Serpents that werepletely created from the hot me suddenly formed a me formation. After which, they carried a great amount of heat that was sufficient enough to cause the air to steam, as they charged at Xiao Yan from all directions.

    The ten plus huge creatures, roughly tens of feet long, danced and attacked within the crypt. The scene they created was extremely spectacr. Naturally, behind this spectacr scene, there hid a danger that was easily enough to kill a person.

    Lifting his eyes to watch the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpents that were charging from all directions, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He actually slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With the sound of an earth-shattering intense explosion, the ten plus Two-Headed me Spirit Serpents simultaneously came into contact with each other at the middle. At the moment they came into contact, they suddenly exploded. The ferocious energy explosion turned into an energy ripple and began spreading outwards, shaking the magmake, which had just calmed slightly, until it wildly rose once again.

    Within the tunnel, Xiao Ding watched the scene of destruction of the magma world in front of him with a dull expression. A paleness involuntarily appeared on his face. Under this kind of frightening attack that could destroy half of Rock Desert City, it was difficult for him to imagine that Xiao Yan could withstand it. He had never seen how strong someone of the Dou Wang level was but he did not think that even a Dou Wang would dare to foolishly meet the attack head on either.

    ¡°This guy... what exactly is he doing?¡± Leaning on the somewhat hot rock wall, Xiao Ding sat on the ground with a defeated face.

    ¡°Company Leader... Young Master... is still alive!¡± Just as Xiao Ding¡¯s head was foggy, a surprised cry from Qing Lin suddenly sounded by his ear.

    Hearing this, Xiao Ding abruptly lifted his head. His gaze shifted to the boundless mes and found a young man¡¯s figure appeared indistinctly at the spot where the energy was spreading.

 Chapter 196

    <strong><u>Chapter 196: Yao Lao Taking Action</u></strong>

    In the enormous magma crypt world, a deep red me was permeating in midair. The air carried a poisonous vapor. This world was one where an ordinary human would die the moment he came into the slightest contact with it.

    At the spot in midair where the dark red colored me was hovering, a young man¡¯s figure gradually appeared. As the human figure appeared, the surrounding permeating red colored me also suddenly swarmed toward his body.

    At that moment, the young man¡¯s figure had turned into something like a ck hole. The surrounding red colored me wildly poured into his body, resulting in the formation of an enormous me vortex in the air of the crypt. At the middle of the vortex was the young man¡¯s figure.

    Following this greedy consumption, the surrounding permeating red colored me grew increasingly faint. In the end, the mes werepletely consumed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    When the final thread of me gradually disappeared, the human figure in the middle was finally revealed...

    Xiao Yan was standing indifferently in midair. There was a thinyer of dense white colored me pasted on the surface of his body and the dark red mes werepletely consumed by these white mes.

    ¡°Not bad, it has been a long time since I have tasted such a delicious treat...¡± ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ stretched hiszy back as he smiled and said to the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent under him.

    TL: The ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ in this case refers to Yao Lao controlling Xiao Yan¡¯s body

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Seeing that the me it emitted waspletely swallowed by the human in midair, there was an extremely human-like shock that shed across the huge eyes of the me Spirit Serpent.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ smiled as he slowly extended his arm to the me Spirit Serpent under him. He then mmed his palm down.

    Following ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯s¡¯ palm, a shapeless terrifying force passed through the obstacles in the air and in a lightning like manner, violently smashed onto the huge body of the me Spirit Serpent. Instantly, the enormous force smashed open some of the fiery red scales on the me Spirit Serpent, cracking them. Moreover, with the amount of force behind the attack, the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s body was violently smashed into the magmake.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss...¡± The sudden intense pain caused the me Spirit Serpent to raise its head and emit a sharp hissing sound. Its enormous eyes had once again turned blood red as it opened and closed its huge mouth repeatedly. Numerous hot magma columns were shot toward ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ from all directions.

    Eyeing the countless magma columns that shot out from below, ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ twitched his eyebrows. The thick white me on his body grew denser. The wings on his back pped and he shot directly toward a magma column.

    ¡°Chi. Chi...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not show the slightest sign of dodging. He chose the most reckless posture as he charged directly down. However, any part of his body that came into contact with the magma column would make the magma instantly turn into nothingness as thick white me burned ever more brightly...

    Within the tunnel, Xiao Ding and Qing Lin stared at the formidable ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯. They were shocked till they were numbed and could only stay and stare nkly at the solo performance.

    In a lightning like manner, ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ broke through the magma columns and appeared on top of the me Spirit Serpent. The heavy ruler that was covered by a thick white me repeatedly smashed ferociously on its huge body. Each time the heavy ruler was swung downwards, the fiery red scales on the me Spirit Serpent that could withstand the high temperature of the magma would break open...

    With all its attacks being ineffective, the me Spirit Serpent could only twist and turn its huge body as it was randomly smashed by the heavy ruler ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ wielded. Waves of somewhat dreary screams sounded throughout the entire crypt.

    The heavy ruler swung and smashed repeatedly. Finally, the me Spirit Serpent was unable to resist this kind of intense pain. It dove into the magmake, bringing its body that was covered with wounded scales with it.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Seeing that the me Spirit Serpent chose to retreat, ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ also sighed in relief. Although he could indeed kill it, he would need to use a Dou Technique with great power. By that time, some of the strong people in the surrounding desert might take notice. After all, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ represented an extremely destructive force. In this world, there was no one who did not want to possess such a strength...

    Following the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s withdraw, the violent movements in the magma crypt also gradually became calm. However, as a precaution, ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ did not immediately make a move in search for traces of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Instead, he waited patiently in midair for over ten minutes. Once he had confirmed that the me Spirit Serpent had really withdrawn, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He waved to the two people in the tunnel, pped his wings and began to slowly search the magma crypt.

    ......

    ¡°Teacher, will there be traces of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ here?¡± After forcing the me Spirit Serpent to withdraw, Xiao Yan also gradually regained control of his body. Immediately, he inquired softly.

    ¡°Looking at the environment, the extent of irritable energy, and the strange beast, the me Spirit Serpent from before, there is a very high chance of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ existing here...¡± Yao Lao replied happily.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He licked his lips excitedly as he swept his gaze inch by inch across the magmake. Anything that was different would be carefully studied by him before he disappointingly continued the search.

    The time taken for the searchsted for half an hour. However, he was still unable to find anything that was rted to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. At that moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart began to feel a little impatient.

    ¡°Teacher, we have searched over half of the crypt. Why have we not noticed the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Slowly stopping his circling body, Xiao Yan finally could not withstand it as he inquired aloud.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know either. Back then, I never came here before...¡± Yao Lao could only helplessly shake his head at this question.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan bitterlyughed and sighed. He was just about to continue the search when Qing Lin¡¯s sharp scream suddenly sounded within the crypt.

    Hearing this sharp scream, Xiao Yan was shocked. He hurriedly turned his head toward where the tunnel was and his eyes suddenly shrunk...

    At the tunnel area quite a distance away, the me Spirit Serpent which had originally fled suddenly came out of the magma. Moreover, it continued to swim at a fast speed toward the tunnel where Xiao Ding and Qing Lin were.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Eyeing that me Spirit Serpent that was swiftly swimming toward the tunnel, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly. He let out an angry curse and turned his body around abruptly. pping his wings, he used all his might and shot explosively over.

    ¡°Cunning beast.¡± The me Spirit Serpent springing up suddenly also caused Yao Lao to scold furiously. A wave of pure energy entered Xiao Yan¡¯s Purple Cloud Wings. Instantly, his flight speed increased tremendously.

    Xiao Yan shot through the crypt in a rabid fashion. As his flying speed was too wild, a long scar caused by the pressure of the violent wind appeared on the magma below.

    Xiao Yan used all his might to hurry back but his distance was too far from the tunnel. Thus, he could only see with his own eyes the distance between the me Spirit Serpent and the tunnel exit grow increasingly near. The huge Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent emitted a sound as it opened its menacing huge mouth and gradually appeared outside the tunnel. Its two pairs of eyes were filled with bloodthirstiness as it stared savagely at Qing Lin and Xiao Ding in the tunnel.

    ¡°Go, Qing Lin!¡± Seeing the appearance of the me Spirit Serpent, Xiao Ding was the first to regain hisposure. He grabbed Qing Lin and immediately retreated quickly. A sneer that held ridicule shed across the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s huge eyes as it watched the two flee. With its huge mouth opened, it suddenly pulled back its head. A terrifying suction force suddenly appeared. Instantly, Xiao Ding and Qing Lin fell backwards and were slowly dragged by this suction force toward the me Spirit Serpent...

    When the suction force reached its peak, the me Spirit Serpent widened its mouth further. A terrifying pushing force explosively surged outwards, smashing Xiao Ding and Qing Lin heavily onto the wall.

    ¡°Pu Chi.¡± With his body mming heavily onto the wall, Xiao Ding threw up a mouth full of blood. Qing Lin, on the other hand, did not receive much injury with Xiao Ding as a cushion. However, as she watched the savage serpent head closing in, her small face was frightened till it becamepletely white.

    Perhaps it was due to the Snake-People bloodline in Qing Lin¡¯s body but the me Spirit Serpent seemed to be somewhat interested in her. Its eyes swept across her. Opening its huge mouth, a violent suction force pulled her, causing her to flip in midair before rolling down to where the tunnel was.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡± Seeing the increasingly close enormous savage snake head, Qing Lin continued to move backwards with her pale exquisite face.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± The me Spirit Serpent extended its scarlet snake tongue and hovered over Qing Lin¡¯s small body. The stench from the snake tongue nearly caused Qing Lin to faint.

    In the interior of the tunnel, Xiao Ding watched Qing Lin who was about to be swallowed by the me Spirit Serpent. He wanted to rescue her but the attack from the me Spirit Serpent before had caused him to temporarily lose his ability to move. At that moment, he could only watch with his own eyes as the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s tongue continued to move slowly over Qing Lin¡¯s body. Its snake tongue licked Qing Lin¡¯s small hand before one of the heads of the me Spirit Serpent suddenly turned around and saw Xiao Yan swiftly rushing over. A savageness appeared in its eyes. The soft snake tongue instantly turned as hard as steel. Immediately, it pierced ruthlessly toward Qing Lin¡¯s chest.

    From a distant, Xiao Yan who was flying swiftly over saw the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s action. His eyes involuntarily shrunk. A fury and killing intent appeared on his face...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    In the dark green eyes of Qing Lin that appeared to be carved from a green jade crystal, the scarlet snake¡¯s tongue continued to expand. Due to the increasing terror in her heart, Qing Lin tore open her throat and unleashed a loud and sharp resounding screech.

    Following this resounding screech, three dark green colored tiny spots beside the side of her pair of dark green eyes suddenly surfaced...

    The three green colored spots that appeared this time around were much clearer than any other time. If one took a closer look, one would discover that these three green colored tiny spots were like three flower buds.

 Chapter 197

    <strong><u>Chapter 197: Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils</u></strong>

    The screech continued resounding through the air. As the screech grew louder and clearer, the three green colored spots in Qing Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly let out a bright glow. The three spots transformed into three tiny green colored flowers in an instant...

    Following the appearance of these strange green colored flowers, an intense glow suddenly shot out from Qing Lin¡¯s eyes and struck the me Spirit Serpent in front of her.

    Being exposed to this somewhat strange glow, the huge body of the me Spirit Serpent suddenly stiffened. Its pair of huge eyes were filled with some fear as they stared at the little girl in front of it.

    The strange glow slowly moved on the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s body and finally stopped at the middle of the two foreheads of the two snake heads... After the glow stopped moving, it began to gradually shrink. As the size of the glow became smaller, the light that it gave off grew increasingly rich.

    The area of the glow continued to be smaller. At the end, it was around the size of a palm. When the glow shrunk to this size, it ceased bing smaller. A beam of light shot out and two small green colored flowers were imprinted onto the two heads of the me Spirit Serpent.

    After the flowers appeared, the glow began to gradually disappear. A momentter, the tiny flowers swiftly disappeared from Qing Lin¡¯s eyes and her eyes returned to their original dark green in an instant...

    After her eyes returned to normal, Qing Lin¡¯s body swayed. Her eyelids fell and she copsed on the ground.

    That huge me Spirit Serpent continued to foolishly stay on the spot after Qing Lin copsed. However, every time it swept its gaze onto Qing Lin on the ground, the viciousness and savageness would involuntarily disappear. Recing it was actually a meekness...

    ¡°Damn you!¡± When the me Spirit Serpent was in a daze, Xiao Yan finally broke through the air and appeared. The Heavy Xuan Ruler viciously smashed onto its huge body. Instantly, fresh blood was sshed as it was beaten badly...

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Having received a heavy blow again, the me Spirit Serpent finally regained consciousness. It turned its huge body and started furiously at Xiao Yan. However, when its gaze swept across the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler, look of dread appeared in its eyes. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s furious expression, it once again dived into the magmake.

    ¡°Dammit.¡± Eyeing the me Spirit Serpent which chose to flee, Xiao Yan could not help but curse. He then pped his pair of wings and swiftly appeared by Qing Lin side. In a hurried manner, he picked her up and ced his finger below her nose, heaving a sigh of relief when he felt a breath.

    Xiao Yan withdrew an injury healing medicinal pill from his storage ring and forced it into Qing Lin¡¯s mouth. He then carried her and gradually walked into the tunnel. When he saw the wounded Xiao Ding, he gave a bitter smile and handed him an injury healing medicine before saying, ¡°How is it? Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°*Cough*, it¡¯s nothing serious. I will be alright after resting for awhile.¡± Xiao Ding took the medicinal pill and swallowed it. Xiao Ding exhaled and smiled bitterly.

    Xiao Yan leaned against the wall, slowly sat down and hugged Qing Lin into his chest. He rubbed his dust covered face, ¡°Too bad. I haven¡¯t found the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Later, bring Qing Lin back with you. I will stay here and continue searching. Don¡¯t worry. That beast will only flee when it sees me now. There isn¡¯t anything here that can hurt me now.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before tilting his head as he told Xiao Ding.

    ¡°Oh... alright. If we continue to stay here, we will only be a burden to you.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding helplessly nodded his head.

    ¡°However, the crypt here is so huge and there are mes all over. It won¡¯t be a simple thing for you to search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, I cannot stay too long here. Otherwise, if my movement is detected by some strong people, I¡¯m afraid there will be real trouble...¡± Xiao Yan nodded andughed bitterly.

    Hearing this, Xiao Ding also nodded andughed sorely. He was very clear about the attraction the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ posed to those other strong people.

    ¡°Ughh...¡± Just when Xiao Yan felt helpless, Qing Lin, who was on his chest, slowly woke up. She shook her dizzy small head and lifted it. When she saw Xiao Yan hugging her, her face reddened as her small fingers rubbed her temple. She suddenly said softly, ¡°Young Master, Qing Lin may be able to locate where the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding were initially at a loss. Xiao Yan asked in a stunned voice, ¡°How would you know?¡±

    Qing Lin pressed her lips together and smiled. She suddenly escaped Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace and ran toward the cave entrance. With her hands around her small mouth, she shouted, ¡°Come out!¡±

    As her shout died off, the huge me Spirit Serpent suddenly lifted its body from the calm magmake. After which, it slowly swam toward the tunnel exit.

    Seeing the me Spirit Serpent, Xiao Yan became shocked. He quickly stood up, grabbed his heavy ruler and intently watched the me Spirit Serpent.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t hit it. It will not attack us.¡± Noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Qing Lin hurriedly grabbed him and said.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the me Spirit Serpent. When he realized that it currently did not possess any intention to attack. he could not help but ask in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure...¡± Qing Lin shook her head and took two steps forward. Her dark green eyes stared at the huge creature in front of her and said with an uncertain voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I seem to have built a strange bond with it. I can sense it¡¯s thoughts...¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Yan was at a loss. His gaze swept across the me Spirit Serpent in front of him that had suddenly be docile. Finally, his gaze stopped at the green colored flower on one of it¡¯s foreheads. He frowned. That thing was something that was not present before...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, tsk tsk... how incredible. Little boy, I don¡¯t know if you are unlucky or lucky. Why is it that the people you meet are all so unusual? Thest time was someone with a Woeful Poison Body, this time is not any worse. You actually met a little girl who possesses the ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯...¡± When Xiao Yan was confused, Yao Lao suddenly marveled with augh from his heart.

    ¡°¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯? What is that?¡± Hearing the foreign term, Xiao Yan inquired in wonder.

    ¡°Hm... how do I put it... these are strange inborn pupils. It seems that they will only appear in the descendants of humans and Snake-People. Those individuals who possess these pupils can cause people to hallucinate if they are proficient in using them. Think about it, if you could suddenly cause your opponent to be in a daze mid-fight, or to a greater extent cause the other person to hack at hispanion. How would you feel?¡± Yao Lao grinned and said.

    ¡°Uh... that would definitely be very fun.¡± Xiao Yan opened his mouth, wiped off his cold sweat andughed dryly.

    ¡°Additionally, these kind of pupils can be said to be the nemesis of all snake form Magic Beasts. This is because there is some probability of them forming a one-sided forceful connection with a snake form Magic Beast... Ah, you can consider this kind of forceful rtionship as a very rare mysterious contract.¡± Yao Lao smilingly said, ¡°It is clear that the me Spirit Serpent in front of you has unluckily signed a contract with the unskilled ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯ of this little girl...¡±

    ¡°...Damn...¡± Opening his mouth, Xiao Yan cursed softly. He immediately lowered his head and watched the small timid looking face of Qing Lin beside him. In the future, this little girl would have an incredible bodyguard. A Dou Ling level Magic Beast bodyguard. Tsk tsk... he had not seen anyone who possessed a pet with this kind ofbat level.

    ¡°Young Master... it knows where the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is.¡± Qing Lin pointed at the me Spirit Serpent in front of her, took credit, as she said with a smile.

    ¡°It knows?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was at a loss as he licked his lips. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Qing Lin closed her eyes and thought quietly for a moment. She then opened her eyes, swept her gaze in all directions and finally pointed awkwardly at the hot magmake below. In a timid voice, she said, ¡°It says... it is underneath.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as his gaze followed the direction of Qing Lin¡¯s finger and shifted to the hot fiery red magmake. Under the magma? It was unexpected that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was actually hidden under the magma. But... must he jump into it to search? Won¡¯t that kill him?

    ¡°Ke ke, so that¡¯s why. No wonder I was unable to sense the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It was actually covered by the magma in this crypt.¡± From within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Yao Lao abruptlyughed in a manner that suggested he had suddenly realized something

    ¡°Teacher... here, can I jump down?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan pulled at his mouth and drylyughed as he pointed to the bubbling hot magma below.

    ¡°Hee hee, if you want to obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it would naturally not be too easy. So how is it? Do you dare to jump?¡± Yao Laoughed ndly.

    Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva. The corner of his eyes nced at the fiery red magma and his throat rolled a little. His expression flipped quite quickly.

    Standing by the side, Qing Lin watched Xiao Yan with his swiftly changing expression and was also extremely uncertain. She did not dare vouch for the information that the me Spirit Serpent passed to her. If something were to happen to Xiao Yan after he jumped down, it was likely she would be in me...

    ¡°Hu...¡± After being quiet for a long time, Xiao Yan finally exhaled softly. He tilted his head toward Qing Lin and whispered, ¡°Let it lead the way below!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Qing Lin¡¯s small body immediately trembled. She could only close her eyes and give the orders to the me Spirit Serpent.

    Upon receiving the order, an unwillingness shed in the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s huge eyes. However, the forceful connection meant that it could only hiss toward Xiao Yan and dive into the magma. It then lifted its huge head and watched the unmoving Xiao Yan with both ridicule and provocation.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Staring at the me Spirit Serpent which had leaped in, Xiao Yan exhaled a few long breaths. His chest rose and fell. A momentter, he suddenly closed his eyes and under both Qing Lin and Xiao Ding¡¯s shocked gaze, leaped head first into the hot magma.

    Seeing Xiao Yan leap into the magma, Xiao Ding¡¯s and Qing Lin¡¯s hearts suddenly became extremely anxious. Their eyes stared intently at the swiftly falling figure.

    An intense and hot wind blew past Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. The heart in his chest repeatedly beat violently, releasing beat after beat of muffled sound, as though it was just by his ear¡¯s side.

    The temperature grew increasingly hot and at one instance, he felt that he waspletely isted from the racket of the outside world.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±

    Following this clear sound simr to plunging into water, the feelings of the three inside the crypt suddenly tensed up into a spring that would copse with the slightest pull...

 Chapter 198

    <strong><u>Chapter 198: Under the Crypt</u></strong>

    The instant before Xiao Yan was about to enter the fiery red magmake, a thick white me suddenly flowed out from his body and wrapped around him.

    ¡°Ssh...¡± His body shot into the magma, causing the fiery red magma to ssh in all directions.

    Hearing this sound, Xiao Ding and Qing Lin above hurriedly shifted their gaze toward the spot on the magma where there were some ripples. However, they did not see any human figure...

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Watching the scene that suggested something had instantly vaporised, Xiao Ding involuntarily turned his head to Qing Lin by his side and shouted.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qing Lin took a small step back. Her face was pale as she eyed the calm magmake. The person who had just jumped into it seemed to have instantly turned into ashes the moment he came into contact with the magma, without even letting out a scream.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± A hissing sound from the me Spirit Serpent was suddenly emitted from the magma.

    Hearing this hissing sound, a joyful expression surfaced on Qing Lin¡¯s face. Her gaze hurriedly swept across the magma. A human figure covered with a thick white me suddenly surfaced from the magma and smiled as he waved toward Xiao Ding and Qing Lin above.

    ¡°Thank goodness... luckily nothing happened.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan who appeared to disregard the surrounding hot magma, Xiao Ding finally andpletely sighed in relief. His entire body sat on the ground with exhaustion as he wiped the cold sweat from his face.

    Xiao Yan watched the surrounding slow flowing fiery red magma with a surprised face as his whole body floated in the hot magma. A huge air bubble surfaced by his side, With a ¡®bang¡¯, it burst opened and some magma shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s face. However, in the blink of an eye, it was consumed by theyer of thick white me.

    With his body protected by theyer of thick white me, the temperature outside appeared to have been partitioned aside. A somewhat icy feeling hovered around his body instead of the heat that should have been present.

    Xiao Yan lifted some fiery red magma in his hand and allowed it to flow down from the gap between his fingers. He smacked his lips together in surprised. Being in contact with the magma at such close proximity gave his heart the creeps. If the me covering him suddenly disappeared, then his ending...

    Thinking of the image of a grasshopper jumping and shriveling in a pan, Xiao Yan felt a chill as he shivered violently. His face had also be slightly paler.

    TL: Its a chinese dish where live grasshoppers are grilled

    ¡°Little boy, hurry up. Although I can manipte the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ and temporarily protect you, it consumes arge amount of my Spiritual Strength. Once I lose the Spiritual Strength needed to maintain it, you will instantly be burnt to ashes by the Bone Chilling me even before the magma swallows you. Thus, stop wasting time. Before my Spiritual Strength is exhausted, you must leave this magmake. Otherwise, the image of a grasshopper in a pan that you have thought of earlier would be reality.¡± When Xiao Yan was repeatedly sighing in shock, Yao Lao¡¯sughter suddenly sounded in his heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡± With his mouth twitching a couple of times, Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded seriously. He turned around, eyed the huge Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent nearby andughed, ¡°Hey Big Head, lead the way.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s shout, the me Spirit Serpent simply ignored him. It shifted its head to face the tunnel¡¯s exit and waited for Qing Lin to nod her head and issue an order before it unwillingly turned its body and dived into the magma.

    Seeing that the me Spirit Serpent caused circle after circle of ripples to form on the magmake¡¯s surface, Xiao Yan gently exhaled. After which, he dived into the magma and closely followed behind the me Spirit Serpent.

    Everything was fiery red within the magma. However, with the protection from the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, Xiao Yan could vaguely see the environment around him. His gaze swept once around before he quickly moved his body and closely followed the me Spirit Serpent that was diving toward the deepest region of the magma.

    In the fiery red magma, the undercurrent surged. asionally, there would be a ferocious wave of magma undercurrent appearing from an unknown direction. These undercurrents contained an extremelyrge amount of energy. If one was hit, even a Da Dou Shi would end up being seriously wounded.

    However, Xiao Yan was lucky that the me Spirit Serpent was extremely familiar with the ce. Before the undercurrents arrived, it would be able to find the most suitable route to sneak by. Xiao Yan, who was closely following behind it, also took the opportunity to sessfully avoid these undercurrents from the magma.

    In this fiery red world, there did not appear to be any living creature other than the me Spirit Serpent. This was not surprising. After all, the requirements to survive here were too harsh. Besides that Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent which was a strange beast that relied on consuming magma to live, other Magic Beasts even the lord-like Magic Beast like the Amethyst Winged Lion, would not be able to freely move about in this kind of ce without being affected by the environment.

    As Xiao Yan continued to head downwards in a never-ending manner toward the bottom of the magma, he could vaguely feel that the outside world¡¯s temperature was multiplying even with the protection of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.

    Sensing this phenomenon, Xiao Yan involuntarily swallowed his saliva. His lips shivered slightly, appearing a little blue. People who had never experienced this kind of environment would have difficulty imagining the notion of swimming within magma. It was only a little different from dancing on the de of the grim reaper...

    As he went deeper and deeper toward the bottom of the crypt, any slight mistake would mean that even with Yao Lao¡¯s protection, Xiao Yan¡¯s exceedingly frail life would be extinguished.

    While Xiao Yan was fearful and trembled for his insignificant life, the me Spirit Serpent still showed no sign of stopping. It did not turn its head around to see if Xiao Yan had caught up as it swam toward the deep regions of the crypt with vigor.

    In this kind of environment where he was deprived of his five senses, Xiao Yan had no idea of the actual flow of time. He only knew that after continuing in this machine like manner, his feet were already feeling a little numb.

    ¡°Little boy, in half an hour time, you must return!¡± Just as Xiao Yan was feeling a little dazed as he closely followed behind the descending me Spirit Serpent, Yao Lao¡¯s serious voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Uh? What?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was briefly stilled before he hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened.¡±

    ¡°We have descended deeper and deeper. Look at the magma outside...¡± Yao Lao said in a deep voice.

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s hurriedly lifted his gaze. He was shocked to realize that the surrounding fiery red magma had unknowingly turned slightly greenish.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yan asked in an aghast manner as his swimming speed gradually slowed.

    ¡°This is a transformation caused by the temperature swiftly rising. The current temperature of the surrounding magma is fast reaching the limit which I can endure.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice contained an unprecedented seriousness.

    ¡°...¡± Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. The perspiration on his forehead fell like dripping water as he muttered, ¡°No way! Isn¡¯t the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ ranked eleventh on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking? Don¡¯t tell me that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ below is even more ferocious than Teacher¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You cannot put it this way. I am now in a spirit state and cannot disy much of the strength of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. Moreover, I must borrow your body to release it. In this way, its strength is dispersed further. Adding the pressure from the surrounding magma and the increasing temperature,a half hours is my limit.¡± Yao Lao quickly exined.

    ¡°Alright, make full use of the time.¡± After urging Xiao Yan, Yao Lao once again became silent. It was likely that he did not dare to be distracted, least any ident should ur from the protection from the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.

    Nodding his head with a bitter smile, Xiao Yan once again looked at the surrounding magma that was turning slightly green. He involuntarily shouted to the front, ¡°Hey, just how much further?¡±

    Xiao Yan knew that Magic Beasts at the Dou Ling level already possessed an intelligence that could not be underestimated. Thus, he was not worried that it could not understand him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was carried by Dou Qi as it passed through the magma barrier and entered the ear of the me Spirit Serpent in front. Thetter turned its huge head around, randomly hissed a few sounds and suddenly increased the speed of its descent.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± Seeing the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s action, Xiao Yan could not resist cursing. After hesitating for a moment, he clenched his teeth tightly and kicked his feet violently. His body which was covered by a thick white me, turned into a white shadow and suddenly shot downwards.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body passed through the magma which had almost turnedpletely green. Perspiration on his face continued to drip into his eyes. Although it felt a little painful, Xiao Yan did not even dare to blink his eyes, afraid that he would be left behind by the me Spirit Serpent that had suddenly increased its speed.

    ¡°Che, just how much more do you want to descend?¡± As he continued to descend, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that temperature was intruding into his body despite the protection from the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.

    ¡°Ten minutes! Dammit. If I don¡¯t see the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in ten minutes, I will stop searching!¡± The repeatedly shivering Xiao Yan tightened his trembling fist when he realized that even his voice had started to quaver at this instant.

    ...

    A few momentster.

    ¡°Eight minutes!¡± The corner of his mouth twitched as Xiao Yan yelled in a low voice.

    The me Spirit Serpent continued to ignore him as it descended with all its might.

    ...

    ¡°Four minutes!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was totally dry as he shouted.

    ...

    ¡°Two minutes!¡± Xiao Yan realized that his heart was pounding intensely in a matter that never happened before.

    ¡°Dammit. I¡¯m going back. Not searching anymore!¡± With crimson eyes, Xiao Yan¡¯s descending body suddenly stopped. Without any unnecessary words, he decisively turned around and began swimming upwards with an ashen expression.

    However, just as Xiao Yan turned around, the me Spirit Beast swung its huge tail and twined around Xiao Yan¡¯s waist. Its tail was covered by a rich deep red me. Although the me was repeatedly turned into nothingness when it came into contact with the thick white me, the enormous strength that it contained still violently pulled Xiao Yan back.

    ¡°The heck, have I been toyed with by this beast?¡± The moment when he was pulled back by the me Spirit Serpent, a shocking thought suddenly shed in his mind.

    This thought had just surfaced when Xiao Yan was thrown toward the front of the me Spirit Beast. As he was busy dancing around, he shifted his eyes around in search of a path up. However, he suddenly froze onto a green colored glowing thing a short distance away.

    The green colored glow covered the magma in this region. When Xiao Yan calmed down and looked over, he faintly saw a green colored lotus within the green glow that was standing in a gentle and soft manner.

    ¡° Green Lotus Core me¡¯?¡± As Xiao Yan nced at this green colored lotus, Yao Lao¡¯s astonished and joyfulughter suddenly sounded in his heart.

 Chapter 199

    <strong><u>Chapter 199: Green Lotus Core me</u></strong>

    ¡°Green Lotus Core me?¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind recalled some of the information about the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking that Yao Lao had once told him.

    ¡°¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ is neenth on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking. It is formed deep underground and has experienced the polishing, fusion, pressure, and carving from the¡¯s me... It forms a spirit in ten years, takes shape in a hundred years and turns into a lotus in a thousand years. When it ispletely formed, its color would nt toward the greenish side and the lotus core would form a cluster of green me, named as ¡°Green Lotus me¡¯ or ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. The strength of this me is unpredictable. When it is near volcanoes, it can cause volcanoes to erupt, forming a mayira; destructive strength.

    This information swiftly shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. A wild joy instantly covered his face. Shaking his body, Xiao Yan pulled away from the me Spirit Serpent as his eyes stared intently at therge rich green light a short distance away.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Beside him, a sharp sound was emitted from the me Spirit Serpent. Xiao Yan turned around and found that within this huge beast¡¯s eyes, there was a faint fear as it stared at the cluster of green light. Its huge body also shrank and trembled.

    Ignoring the me Spirit Serpent¡¯s action, Xiao Yan licked his lips and said excitedly in his heart, ¡°Teacher! Have we found it?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it looks like it. How unexpected, we really found a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... although the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ is only ranked neenth on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking, it is the perfect me for you now. After all, the few things that I have prepared for you can only increase the chances of sess for absorbing ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ that are ranked sixteenth and below. Thus, this ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ is suitable!¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter held signs of being pleased. There was finally the first reward for these few years of hard work.

    Inhaling a few long excited breaths, Xiao Yan could not wait any longer as he said, ¡°Shall we go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go and take a look. I will increase the degree of protection!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His gaze nced at the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent that was so afraid that it did not dare take another step forward. Xiao Yan curled his lips and kicked his feet within the magma. Like a small fish in ake, his body swiftly swam toward the region that was covered by the green colored light.

    As the distance between his body and the green colored me decreased, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that the temperature around him had suddenly increased.

    Closing his somewhat dry lips tightly, Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and took another step. His body finally charged into the region covered by the green colored light.

    As his body entered the green colored light, he realized that it was not as hot as he had imagined. Instead, the surrounding temperature had strangely decreased drastically.

    Regarding this somewhat strange phenomenon, Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely stunned. A momentter, he finally recovered as his gaze hurriedly swept across his surroundings. Finally, he was looking at the green colored lotus at the middle.

    The green colored lotus had eight leaves. These eight green colored leaves were like the most perfect green jade that was naturally formed. At a nce, it appeared crystal clear, giving people a desire to hold and not release it.

    Within the lotus, there seemed to be a small lotus tform that was around two to three feet. A small fluorescent light was emitted from some small holes on the lotus tform. This light appeared to being from lotus seeds that were formed from the purest fire type energy agglomerating together.

    On the lower portion of the green colored lotus, there was a very narrow and long stem and root. The stem and root were covered with extremely tiny tentacles. As these tentacles were swaying around, Xiao Yan could clearly feel their greed, unrestrainedly absorbing the surrounding wild fire type energy.

    This green colored lotus was simply suspended in this never ending magma. It was like a duckweed on the vast ocean, wandering everywhere. If Xiao Yan did not have the me Spirit Serpent to lead the way, he would not have been able to search for thisparatively small green colored lotus in this enormous crypt with his ability, even if he were to search till death...

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t get caught by those tentacles. Otherwise the Dou Qi in your body will bepletely absorbed in the blink of an eye.¡± Yao Lao warned, causing Xiao Yan to quickly abandon his thought of going closer to take a look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Be careful as you go over. Looking at the shape of the lotus, it obviously had lived through many thousands of years. It should have already agglomerated and formed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was so excited that it trembled. His crossed his hands and bafflingly prayed. He then swallowed his saliva as his body gradually swam toward the green colored lotus.

    As his distance from the green colored lotus grew closer, Xiao Yan could feel its beauty. This kind of thing that was so close to perfection could only be created from being honed by nature for a long period of time.

    Carefully avoiding the swaying tentacles, Xiao Yan slowly arrived at a spot above the green lotus. His excited gaze swept through its interior and his body suddenly stiffened...

    In the middle of the small lotus tform within the lotus, there was a small hole around the size of a fist. However, at this moment... that hole was empty!

    Seeing that empty lotus core, Xiao Yan¡¯s head immediately became dim. He muttered, ¡°How can this be? Why isn¡¯t it there? From the shape of this green lotus, it should have formed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ long ago.¡±

    ¡°Why is it not here?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He was briefly silent. Suddenly, he began yelling loudly at the lotus tform. His young and handsome face appeared a little hideous at the moment.

    ¡°Quiet! Calm down now!¡± Just as Xiao Yan lost his sense of reasoning in anger, Yao Lao¡¯s deep cry appeared like a clock chime in his head.

    ¡°If there isn¡¯t, then we¡¯ll just have to continue to look for it. The Dou Qi continent is so big. It¡¯s not like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is only present here!¡± At the space where Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder was at, Yao Lao¡¯s head that was formed by the cohesion of the thick white mes reprimanded.

    ¡°But... but I spent so much effort... do I just end up going back empty handed?¡± Xiao Yan violently swung his head and said in an extremely dissatisfied manner.

    ¡°In this world, there are thousands and thousands of people persevering and searching for a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. But after paying the ultimate price, they never even get to see what a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ looks like. Many people would envy you for being able to reach this ce.¡± Yao Lao softlyforted. He turned around, eyed the empty lotus core and sighed gently in his heart. It was a lie if he said that it was not disappointing. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that he thought he could easily obtain had suddenly bafflingly grown wings and escaped. If he did not have such a strong mental strength, he might have already lose his temper.

    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡±

    As his gaze swept the lotus tform in detail, Yao Lao suddenly let out a surprised sound. He waved the hand that was covered in a thick white me. Instantly, a seven colored light shot out from the lotus tform and fell into Yao Lao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Tilting his head in a listless manner, Xiao Yan eyed the thing in Yao Lao¡¯s hand. He stilled slightly and said in a stunned voice, ¡°Scale?¡±

    The thing in Yao Lao¡¯s hand was about half a palm in size. Its entire body was covered in seven colors. ncing at it, the luster from the seven colors was beautiful and colorful.

    ¡°This is... a Seven-Colored Snake Scale?¡± Yao Lao squinted his eyes as a cold smile was lifted from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Snake Scale?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why there isn¡¯t any ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in the lotus. It was actually taken by someone else.¡± Yao Lao threw the Seven-Colored Snake Scale toward Xiao Yan andughed coldly.

    Xiao Yan received the scale and felt the spot on his hand which came into contact with it turn cold. Waves of cold air continued to enter his body. If Xiao Yan did not have the protection from Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, he would likely not even dare to touch this thing.

    ¡°Did the owner of this scale take the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ away?¡± Xiao Yan said with a frown as he tightly held the Seven-Colored Scale.

    ¡°There is only one person in the entire Tager Desert who possesses the Seven-Colored Scale. That is the Queen Medusa from the Snake-People Race. Looks like the mysterious Qi Qing Lin sensed from half a year ago should be that of Queen Medusa¡¯s.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Ugh. So what if it is her? It has been half a year. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ must have been absorbed by her...¡± Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yan immediately said dispiritedly.

    ¡°You have really be muddle headed... Queen Medusa has the Snake-People blood flowing in her body. She is naturally inclined toward the dark and cold. Absorbing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Has she be tired of living?¡± Hearing this, Yao Lao threw a look of disdain at Xiao Yan as he reprimanded.

    ¡°Since her attributes sh with the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, then did she have nothing better to do then toe here and snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Moreover, Qing Lin had said that she was even injured when she took the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ away? Why would she spend so much effort if she did not have a reason?¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly.

    ¡°That may be so...¡± Yao Lao waved his hand and voiced his thoughts, ¡°Looks like we still have to make a trip to the inner regions of the Tager Desert. I don¡¯t know what exactly she wants to do but I can definitely tell you that she would not absorb the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Thus... we might have a chance to get the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ again.¡±

    ¡°Go and find Queen Medusa to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? She¡¯s of the Dou Huang ss. Back then, even that Ice Huang, whose name shook the Jia Ma Empire, ended up in that miserable state because of her. For us to go and search...¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Having a target is better than us randomly running around to search. Moreover... the one who would fight at that time would be me, not you. Although the fierce name of Queen Medusa is renowned throughout the Dou Qi continent, I am not afraid of her.¡± Yao Lao curled his lips and said.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and could only sigh and nod his head. Immediately, his head turned with his body and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Yao Lao appeared somewhat stunned as he said.

    ¡°Going back... Should I stay here and eat magma?¡± Xiao Yan impolitely replied.

    ¡°You... you fool.¡± Hearing the words, Yao Lao was immediately angered and knocked Xiao Yan¡¯s head a few times. His finger pointed to the green colored lotus and furiously said, ¡°This thing is a unique treasure that requires a thousand years in order to take shape. You child want to abandon it here?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes in shock. He turned around and eyed the green colored lotus and asked in a confused state, ¡°What use does this thing have?¡±

    Rolling his eyes, Yao Lao had difficulty swallowing these words of Xiao Yan¡¯s. He drew his beard and said irritably, ¡°This green colored lotus tform is formed from the agglomeration of the¡¯s me for a thousand years. As long as you remove it and sit on it to train in the future, your training speed may not be able to increase by ten times but an increase of three to four times should be possible. Moreover, you can activate it using your Dou Qi when you meet an enemy and release the Core me contained within it. If you meet a person at the Dou Ling level, you may not be able to defeat him but you should meet no resistance when fleeing.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s the lotus seeds in the lotus tform. This Core-Fire Lotus Seed that is known as the essence of me spirits is something that requires a hundred years to form. If you go out and shout that you have a Core-Fire Lotus Seed, I dare to guarantee that even a Dou Huang would use all his might to exchange with you. Of course... this is excluding those who prefer a more direct method like killing and robbing you.¡±

    ¡°If you take any of these things out, you would turn the Jia Ma Empire into an upheaval. You child dare to refuse it?¡± Having spoken until this point, Yao Lao spoke as if Xiao Yan waspletely useless.

    ¡°...¡± Hearing the mouthwatering exnation of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew increasingly bright. By the time Yao Lao had finished, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were fiery red as he pounced onto the lotus tform.

    ¡°Dammit, consider all this all interest...¡±

 Chapter 200

    <strong><u>Chapter 200: Gaining a Little</u></strong>

    Eyeing Xiao Yan who had pounced onto the green lotus, Yao Lao helplessly shook his head. Xiao Yan had obviously not ovee his shock: did he really think that this green lotus could be directly cut off?

    Yao Lao let out a sigh. He waved his palm and a suction force stilled Xiao Yan¡¯s body just above the green lotus before pulling him back and throwing him by Yao Lao¡¯s side.

    ¡°Fool.¡± Tilting his head and seeing that Xiao Yan was staring at him in an confused manner, Yao Laoughed bitterly and took out a metal sword from the storage ring. After which, he randomly threw it at the green lotus.

    When the metal sword was about to reach somewhere above the green lotus, a pale-green colored me suddenly spat out from the green lotus. The metal sword was burnt into a writhing liquid in the blink of an eye.

    Observing this scene, cold sweat appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. He swallowed his saliva and smiled awkwardly at Yao Lao.

    ¡°This green lotus is the pride of nature. Any ordinary metal that touches it will promptly melt. If you want to cut it open, you must use pure jade tools in order to avoid tarnishing it.¡± Yao Lao faintly said. Immediately, he took out over ten higher grade rouge jade bottles. A thick white me appeared from his palm and melted these small jade bottles into a pale green liquid. The liquid writhed and finally solidified into a long jade ruler.

    Yao Lao carefully removed the impurities in the jade ruler, causing it to appear crystal clear and as beautiful as the green lotus leaves.

    ¡°Use this jade ruler to cut at the spot where the lotus is connected to its stem and roots.¡± Due to the special ability of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, the jade ruler was totally cooled in an instant. Yao Lao gently swayed it about and handed it to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan received the jade ruler and felt his hand be warm and extremelyfortable. He could not resist smacking his lips. In his heart, he was even more envious of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He tightly held the jade ruler, carefully swam toward the green lotus and gently cut the portion below the lotus seat that connected it to the receptacle. Instantly, the art-like green lotus fell down.

    Seeing it fall down, Yao Lao who was by the side quickly beckoned it, sucking it over and allowing it to float slowly in front of him. His face was filled with emotion as his gaze swept over it.

    After removing the green lotus, Xiao Yan eyed the roots and stem that were wildly swallowing the surrounding fire type energy from within the magma. He licked his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°Teacher. These roots are able to unrestrainedly absorb energy. They should also be a type of unique treasure. Why don¡¯t we take them away too?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Against Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations, Yao Lao who was observing the green lotus shook his head.

    ¡°Uh? Why?¡± Hearing the words, Xiao Yan was at a loss and asked in a stunned manner.

    ¡°For these spiritual things that require hundreds and thousands of years to form, it is best to leave something. Consider this a good deed. Although you have removed the green lotus this time, if you give it another thousand years, a new green lotus will be formed. However, if you also take the roots and stem away... then the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ would disappear forever from this crypt. For it to form again would be extremely difficult...¡± Yao Lao stared at the swaying roots and sighed. In the alchemist world, damaging the root and stems when obtaining a spiritual objects or ingredients is something that would infuriate others the most. After all, the requirement for a spiritual object to form were far too demanding.

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s emotional sigh, Xiao Yan nodded after being dazed for a moment. He ced the green ruler in his hand into the ring and shifted his gaze toward the long stem and roots. After which, he turned around and came to Yao Lao¡¯s front. His gaze was filled with joy as he stared at the green lotus, his face was filled with yearning.

    ¡°One, two, three... there are a total of eleven Core-Fire Lotus Seeds. Haha, you are quite lucky.¡± After counting the small fluorescent glow in the green lotus, Yao Lao could could not resistughing.

    ¡°Actually I am very curious as to why Queen Medusa left all these treasures here when she came to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me that all these are nothing in her eyes?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly said in a confused voice as he eyed the green lotus.

    ¡°I have already told you. It may appear very easy when you used the jade ruler to remove the green lotus earlier but if you used other materials to forcefully cut it open, it would be something impossible. Queen Medusa isn¡¯t an alchemist so how would she know about this kind of small trick? Moreover, when she took the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, she must have been quite badly wounded by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Adding the surrounding magma heat and pressure, she did not have any extra time to waste...¡± Yao Lao smiled as he said. He once again took out ten small jade bottles and the jade ruler from the storage ring before he carefully picked the eleven Core-Fire Lotus Seeds from the lotus core and ced them into the jade bottles.

    ¡°Keep all these things properly hidden. Don¡¯t easily let others see them, especially this green lotus. Other than when you are training, avoid using it as much as possible. Otherwise, you may attract unnecessary trouble.¡± After storing all the jade bottles into the storage ring, Yao Lao handed it back to Xiao Yan and warned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After wearing the storage ring on his finger, Xiao Yan swept his gaze to his surroundings. He realized that ever since the green lotus had left the roots and stem, the surrounding green colored glow seemed to gradually shrink.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Eyeing the surrounding change, Yao Lao¡¯s body trembled slightly and transformed into a thick white me that covered the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and gently sighed. His gaze took onest nce at the green lotus roots, licked his tongue and stepped forward. Following which, his body swiftly swam out from the green glow.

    After leaving the green glow, Xiao Yan waved his hand at the me Spirit Serpent some distance away. He then followed behind it as they hurried back using the path which they had used before.

    ¡°Why is he still not out?¡± At the mouth of the tunnel, Xiao Ding stared at the magmake which had been quiet for a long time. His mood, which had just calmed down was gradually bing anxious again. With his eyebrows pressed together, he began pacing up and down uneasily.

    ¡°Company Leader, don¡¯t worry. I have received a notice. Young Master is on his way back. Nothing has happened to him.¡± By his side, Qing Lin opened her eyes slightly. The glow in her dark green eyes glittered as she raised her small face watching Xiao Ding pacing up and down.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this...¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding let out a sigh of relief. He walked to the tunnel exit, nced at the hot magma which was repeatedly bubbling and involuntarily let out a bitterugh. It was difficult for him to imagine that Xiao Yan had actually just leaped into it awhile back.

    ¡°Ugh, what a frightening person...¡±

    ¡°Plop...¡± Before his sigh was released, the sound of water breaking sounded once again in the crypt. Xiao Ding hurriedly threw his gaze into the magma and found Xiao Yan¡¯s figure that was covered by a thick white me gradually appearing in his sight.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Breaking through the thick magma surface, Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He lifted his head and watched Xiao Ding above before waving his hand. Stepping his foot onto the magma, his body shot up. As he approached them in midair, his back trembled and the Purple Cloud Wings shot out. The wings pped and his body floated up toward the tunnel.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s feet touched the ground, the thick white colored me gradually disappeared from his body. His back trembled slightly and with a ¡®suo¡¯ sound, the Purple Cloud Wings once again turned into a dark ck tattoo pasted on his back.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding hurriedly walked up and inquired.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine.¡± Smiling while shaking his head, Xiao Yan turned around and watched the magma world in the enormous crypt. He could not resist sighing.

    ¡°Have you got the thing?¡± Sweeping his gaze across Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Xiao Ding asked with a smile.

    ¡°No...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he smiled bitterly, ¡°Someone took it before me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding stilled. He mused for a moment and said softly, ¡°It is the owner of the mysterious Qi, isn¡¯t it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, perhaps addressing her as Queen Medusa is more urate.¡± Xiao Yan took out a Seven-Colored Snake Scale and waved it at Xiao Ding while smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Oh, a Seven-Colored Snake Scale... it really is her...¡± Seeing that piece of seven colored snake scale, a bitter smile surfaced on Xiao Ding¡¯s face as he sighed.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He pursed his lips together and said softly, ¡°I have figured out the whereabouts of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. After this, I will head directly to the inner regions of the Tager Desert. If I have the opportunity... I n to steal the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from Queen Medusa.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to steal the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from Queen Medusa¡¯s hands?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding was momentarily at a loss before his expression changed drastically and he involuntarily yelled.

    In the regions surrounding the Tager Desert, the fierce reputation of Queen Medusa would not lose to her coquettish reputation. Many people in the cities around the Tager Desert felt a great terror toward Queen Medusa to the point that they trembled upon hearing her name. Thus, even if Xiao Ding knew that Xiao Yan was quite strong, he still felt that it was absurd when he heard that Xiao Yan wanted to provoke Queen Medusa.

    After all, Queen Medusa was an extremely strong person renowned throughout the Jia Ma Empire unlike Luo Bu from the Rock Desert City. Back then, when the empire wanted tounch its soldiers to attack the Snake-People tribe, it had gotten the help of three Dou Wang but even they were still seriously wounded by Queen Medusa and the expedition forced to retreat. From this, it could be seen that this fierce reputation of Queen Medusa did note from simple boasts.

    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother, rx. I am only just going to try. Even if I fail in the end, I am confident in my ability to flee.¡± Xiao Yan reassured as he smiled at Xiao Ding.

    ¡°You... ugh...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s persistent manner, Xiao Ding could only shake his head helplessly as he had a frown.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Today, I¡¯ll go back and rest for one night. Tomorrow, I will have to begin traveling into the inner regions of the Tager Desert.¡± Waving his hand, Xiao Yan turned around and headed into the tunnel. Behind him, Xiao Ding sighed and followed.

    Seeing the two who simply turned around and left, Qing Lin hurriedly whistled toward the magmake. Immediately, the green light on the foreheads of the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent expanded. An instantter, the snake¡¯s huge body shrunk, transformed into a green light and shot into Qing Lin¡¯s sleeves.

    Qing Lin patted her sleeves curiously with her small hand. A smile surfaced on her small face as she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t create any trouble. Otherwise if Young Master will be angry and I will abandon you.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡± The soft hissing sound contained some dissatisfaction, it seemed that the serpent was dissatisfied with its owner¡¯s discrimination.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Qing Lin covered her small mouth andughed softly. She lifted her small hand and bounced around in a lively manner as she caught up with Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding. The three of them gradually disappeared into the dark tunnel.

    As the three people¡¯s footsteps slowly faded into the distance, this enormous magma crypt once again entered into an evesting calmness...

 Chapter 201

    <strong><u>Chapter 201: Promotion! Setting Out on A Journey!</u></strong>

    ¡°Ga Chi...¡±

    The room¡¯s door was gently opened under the flickering light as Xiao Yan stumbled in. After violently shaking his head, throwing out the dizziness in his mind, he turned his hand around to close the room¡¯s door before he walked unsteadily to the side of the bed and sat down.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Xiao Yan gently released a breath of alcohol as he rubbed his somewhat painful head. He could not help but let out a bitterugh. Since his two brothers knew he was leaving tomorrow, they forced him to drink with them earlier. If he did not need to worry about leaving tomorrow, he would have drank till they were asleep.

    Xiao Yan removed his shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed. His hands formed the training seal and his breath gradually became calm and strong. A long whileter, some alcohol vapor shot out from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    After removing the alcohol in his body, Xiao Yan finally felt that his mind was much clearer. He mused for a moment before he suddenly tapped gently on his storage ring. A green light grew in the room and quickly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, a green colored Lotus Seat suddenly appeared in midair quietly in front of him.

    As he watched the Green Lotus Seat that was like a piece of art, excitement shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He waved his palm and caused the Green Lotus Seat to descend. Next, he leapt onto it and sat cross-legged on the Lotus tform,

    The weight of Xiao Yan¡¯s body caused the Lotus tform to quickly descend by quite a bit. However, when it was hovering at around the height of a table, it gradually stopped. With his buttocks touching the Lotus tform, a warm energy prated through Xiao Yan¡¯s skin and hovered over the surface of his body. Thatfortable feeling caused Xiao Yan to take in a long and deep breath.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands once again disyed the training form as he gradually closed his eyes. A momentter, he entered into the training state.

    As he entered into the training state, a cluster of a faint green colored glow suddenly soared from within the Lotus tform andpletely covered Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind gradually sunk into his body and by habit, arrived at the vortex in his lower abdomen. Sweeping his mind¡¯s eye over the purple colored vortex, Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised to find that there were already fourteen drops of purple colored liquid existing within the vortex.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that a drop of liquid energy could be agglomerated with my slow training speed during this period of time...¡± Xiao Yan sighed with shock in his heart. His mind moved and a thread of purple colored Dou Qi was separated from the vortex. After which, it followed the Qi Paths predetermined by ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and began slowly circting.

    As the Qi Method began circting, threads of natural fire type energy from the room in the outside world poured violently toward Xiao Yan on the Lotus tform. When these fire type energies swarmed over and came into contact with the green colored glow from the Lotus tform, their sizes suddenly shrank as they were purified. By the time they sessfully passed through the Green Lotus glow, their sizes were around one-fifth of what they were originally.

    Although their sizes were obviously much smaller than before, if one were to carefully observe, one would be able to discover that the shrunken fire type energy was clearly much purer. Moreover... within the pale-yellow colored fire type energy, there seemed to be a faint green colored energy mixed within that was difficult to see with one¡¯s visible eyes...

    Clearly, the source of the green colored energy was from the Green Lotus that mixed such energy in when the ordinary fire energy went through it¡¯s glow...

    After sessfully passing through the refinement of the Green Lotus glow, the threads of pale yellow fire type energy mixed with green apanied Xiao Yan¡¯s breath as they unceasingly entered into his body.

    When the first thread of energy entered into Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths, Xiao Yan, who was controlling the Dou Qi cirction, paused for a second. With the observation of his mind¡¯s eye, it was difficult for the thread of green colored energy mixed in with the pale yellow Dou Qi to escape his senses.

    Xiao Yan curiously stared at that thread of quiet and warm pure green colored energy before separating a thread of Purple me Dou Qi and probingly wrapping around the green colored energy. After which, he began trying to refine it.

    As the refinement progressed, an unrestrained joy surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He was surprised to notice that the degree of purity of the green colored energy during the refinement process had reached a frightening level. At this point, the green colored energy could actually be directly poured into the vortex and he could skip the refinement step.

    ¡°This green colored energy... should be from the body of the Green Lotus. No wonder it¡¯s so pure. After experiencing the polishment from the¡¯s me for a thousand years, it would be strange if it was not pure...¡± Xiao Yan quickly guessed the origin of these green colored mes. He immediately became extremely happy. It was no wonder that Yao Lao had nothing but praise for this Green Lotus. As the provider of a never ending source of pure energy that could skip the cumbersome refinement step, it could save Xiao Yan at least seventy percent of his training time.

    ¡°What a good thing...¡± Once again, Xiao Yan muttered joyfully in his heart. He quickly calmed himself down. After which, he quickly separated the green colored energy from the pale yellow energies that were pouring into his body.

    Being careful, Xiao Yan circted the green colored energy in his Qi Paths once and when he did not discover anything strange, he poured it into the vortex. The pale yellow energies, on the other hand, were not uniform in their purity. He refined them a couple of times before finally pouring them into the vortex.

    Under this clear division ofbor in his training, Xiao Yan¡¯s vortex was quickly being filled with energy.

    The training that led Xiao Yan to forget himself continued through the night and only came to a stop when dawn arrived.

    When thest thread of energy was poured into the vortex, Xiao Yan let out a long sigh. He was just about to leave his training mode when the purple vortex in his lower abdomen suddenly shook.

    Being shocked by the sudden tremble, Xiao Yan hurriedly focused his mind onto the vortex. His mind¡¯s eye swept over it and was immediately surprised to find that within the vortex, a small drop of purple colored liquid energy was slowly being formed.

    ¡°Is the fifteenth drop starting to be agglomerated?¡± Seeing that gradually forming purple colored liquid energy, Xiao Yan was radiant with joy. He hurriedly maintained the calmness of his mind as he quietly waited for the fifteenth drop of liquid energy to form.

    At this moment, waves of ripple like movements urred within the calm vortex. At the middle of the ripple was a small drop of purple colored liquid that was rolling as it rotated.

    The drop rotated with a rhythm. As it rotated, the rich Purple me Dou Qi within the vortex also continued to gush into it.

    ¡°Ding...¡± At one moment, a soft sound that did not appear to exist was quietly emitted from the vortex.

    As this sound resonated, the intense movement of the vortex gradually calmed down. A small drop of purple colored liquid energy slowly rolled within the vortex and started naughtily swimming with the other fourteen drops of liquid energy within the vortex like small fish.

    The moment when the fifteenth drop of liquid energy was formed, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. At this instant, his mind could clearly feel that the vortex, which had reached its limit, had once again expanded significantly. Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly heavy body had also be more agile than what it was before. The potential that was contained within his muscles and flesh had also significantly increased at this moment...

    Feeling the numerous changes in his body, Xiao Yan was certain that his current self had officially became a two star Dou Shi!

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. A purple glint shed across his ck eyes and immediately disappeared. He let out a gentle sigh and undid the training form his hands made. He stuck out his waist and descended slowly from the Lotus tform.

    Standing beside the Lotus tform, Xiao Yan eyed this spotless and perfect green colored lotus. He could not resist smiling gently as he carefully stored it into the storage ring. Tilting his head to see the dawn sky, he could not help but be stunned as he eximed, ¡°The sky¡¯s already bright?¡±

    Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist and the bones in his body cracked loudly. After which, Xiao Yan walked toward the side of the bed and gently ced the Heavy Xuan Ruler onto his back. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    Carrying the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back, Xiao Yan came to the side of the table. He mused for awhile before taking out arge amount of excellent healing medicine from the storage ring. After piling the table with healing medicine, he once again took out some medicinal pills that had strange effects. After which, he took out a small jade bottle which waspletely filled with twenty three ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯.

    During the time he spent in Rock Desert City, Xiao Yan realized that although there was healing medicine being sold, the quantity was small and the quality was not very good. Xiao Yan was currently in a rush for time so he could not refine too many healing medicines. However, this little bit that he had stored should be enough for the Desert Metal Mercenary Company to use for a period of time. After that, if everything went smoothly, he should be able to return soon and when that time came, he would prepare a very great gift for the Desert Metal Mercenary Company.

    After cing everything properly, Xiao Yan patted his hands and smiled. He carried the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back and slowly walked toward the door, opened it and softly walked out.

    The sky outside was slightly dark with only a small corner of the sun having appeared on the distant horizon.

    Xiao Yan closed the door but before he could take two steps forward, a girl¡¯s timid voice stopped him.

    ¡°Young Master... are you leaving already?¡±

    With a soft sigh, Xiao Yan turned his head around to look at the small figure at the end of the short hall. He slowly walked over and gently rubbed Qing Lin¡¯s small head with his palm. With a smile, he said, ¡°Little girl, I still have something very important that I need to do, so I cannot stay here and apany you.¡±

    Qing Lin opened her green charming eyes that were almost as clean and pure as the Green Lotus Seat and stared at the warm smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Will you stille back?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I will naturally return. Qing Lin work hard.¡± Bending his body, Xiao Yan stared at the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent that swam out of Qing Lin¡¯s sleeves and smiled gently. He raised his voice and said, ¡°Remember my words. Live for yourself. You don¡¯t need to be too concerned about other people¡¯s gazes. If you don¡¯t like them, then choose to ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Lin forcefully nodded her small head. Her dark green eyes became a little foggy.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m leaving. Help me apologize to my two brothers.¡± Standing up, Xiao Yan turned around and headed toward the outside of thepound. Although Xiao Yan was carrying a huge ck ruler that was almost as tall as him, his back looked very free and rxed.

    Standing on the small path, Qing Lin watched the free and rxed back which was gradually disappearing into the darkness. She gently touched the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent on her hand and said softly, ¡°You must return...¡±

    On a tall building within the mercenarypany, Xiao Li pulled on his chin as he watched the young man¡¯s back walking out of thepound. He nted his head andughed, ¡°This guy, after so many years, he still kept his habits...¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Beside him, Xiao Ding was leaning against the pir as his gaze watched the young man carrying the huge ruler on his back. He softly muttered, ¡°This little boy is really bing stronger. Looks like we must work harder. Otherwise, we might end up hindering him in the future...¡±

    On the tall building, the two people looked at each other and burst outughing.

 Chapter 202

    <strong><u>Chapter 202: The Inner Regions of The Desert</u></strong>

    In the bright and sunny sky, the huge sun hung high above, much like a huge fireball that was unceasingly emitting mes. The hot sunlight scattered across the golden yellow desert, grilling the tiny sand particles into red-hot small metal pieces.

    Due to the high temperature in the desert, threads of hot air rose from the yellow sand, heating the air till it was distorted and became illusory.

    In the never ending desert, a ck colored human figure suddenly appeared. From his travel worn expression, it was clear that he had stayed in the desert for quite some time.

    The human figure took somewhat heavy steps as he gradually climbed a tall sand dune. He gazed afar in all directions before taking out a goatskin map from within a storage ring and carefully studying the precise routes on it.

    ¡°From the route on the map, we seem to be gradually approaching the inner regions of the Tager Desert...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger traced a route as it slowly moved across the map. He then licked his dry mouth and mumbled softly to himself.

    ¡°Ugh. This damn Tager Desert. Isn¡¯t it a little too big... arriving here from Rock Desert City took half a month¡¯s time. If the map did not precisely point out the resupply points in the desert, then this trip would have been definitely more ¡®interesting¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. He tried to find happiness in hardship while he smiled helplessly.

    Since Xiao Yan left the Rock Desert City, he had been following a route on this map as he walked toward the inner regions of the Tager Desert. Because the desert¡¯s weather was extremely unpredictable, Xiao Yan only chose safe time periods for him to unfurl his Purple Cloud Wings and fly quickly. During the majority of the time, he chose to walk.

    Other than the Magic Beasts that hid within the sandyer in the Tager Desert, the thing that people feared the most were the Snake-People in the desert. There were rarely people in the desert who wanted to be enemies with them. After all, the snake people¡¯s ability to control poisonous snakes to stealthily attack their enemies was something extremely difficult to defend against.

    However these Snake-People, who were a lot of trouble to ordinary people, did not pose any trouble to Xiao Yan who had a precise map and the help of Yao Lao¡¯s extremely strong Spiritual Perception. Each time danger approached, Xiao Yan would be able to take the initiative to easily avoid the Snake-People Tribe¡¯s patrolling troops.

    Of course, if he could not avoid meeting the Snake-People, Xiao Yan did not intend to show mercy. He used lightning fast tactics to kill them before the snake people could give any warning signals... He knew perfectly of what kind of horrible ending it would be if he was chased and surrounded by arge number of Snake-People in the Tager Desert.

    However, even with the help of the Purple Cloud Wings and the map, Xiao Yan still used half a month¡¯s time to arrive here from the outer regions of the Tager Desert. For this reason, it was little wonder why Xiao Yan wouldment about the passage of time with a bit of helpless, bitterughter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pointed at the route he was on and traced it, finally stopping at a red dot that represented danger. There were a total of eight such small red dots on the entire map that were ced on different locations on the map.

    Other than a few small tribes, there were a total of eight huge tribes among the Snake-People Race in the Tager Desert. Those eight red dots represented the tribes locations on the map. They were the strongest among the Snake-People race and held high positions in the desert. Besides Queen Medusa, they did not acknowledge any other individual as their superior.

    The eight enormous groups ruled over different areas of the Tager Desert. In this portion of the inner regions of the desert, the route that was drawn on the map was blocked by the red dot that Xiao Yan was pointing at.

    ¡°How unlucky...¡± Frowning at the scarlet dot, Xiao Yan helplessly sighed. In these huge sized tribes, there were usually Dou Ling or even Dou Wang Snake-People. Thus, wanting to enter without anyone noticing was obviously impossible.

    ¡°Looks like I will need to make a detour...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly. Even with Yao Lao, his hidden card, Xiao Yan could not just go on a rampage in the Tager Desert recklessly. The Snake-People had enough strength to be able to fight with the enormous Jia Ma Empire for so many years without being destroyed. Therefore, finding trouble alone in the territory of the Snake-People was an extremely foolish action.

    ¡°But before entering the inner regions of the desert, it seems that I should replenish my water source... it has been over a day since my stock exhausted.¡± Looking at the empty storage reing that had no water, Xiao Yan sighed. His gaze swept across the map and stopped at the oasis symbol closest to him.

    ¡°Uh... this ce seems a little close to the Snake-People tribe...¡± After seeing the Oasis symbol, Xiao Yan nced at the scarlet red dot that seemed to be just across from the symbol, and he frowned involuntarily,

    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s only this oasis in a fifty kilometer radius...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. A momentter, he helplessly shook his head and stored the map into the storage ring. ¡°Although it is a little close on the map, I think that the distance should be at least a few kilometers... I will quickly leave after getting some water. The Snake-People should not be able to notice me.¡±

    After he reassured himself in his heart, Xiao Yan opened his stride and quickly strode toward the distant oasis.

    A horse could die when it galloped toward a mountain it sees. A map can also cause people to run until their deaths... Although the route was only a tiny bit long on the map, Xiao Yan had to walk a total of three hours. Only when the sky was gradually bing darker did a corner of that fresh green oasis appear quietly.

    Watching that small oasis that sat out on a in, Xiao Yan sighed in relief. He tightened the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back and cautiously swept his gaze over his surroundings. When he did not find any trace of the Snake-People, he used the cover of the darkening sky to swiftly and stealthily head for the oasis.

    As he gradually closed in on the oasis, the surrounding hot air also began to be cool and refreshing. Xiao Yan once again nced at his surroundings before leaping into the fresh green woods. His body was gradually hidden in the foliage.

    Xiao Yan gently took in the fragrance of the small grass beside him before he exhaledfortably. Within the desert, any little green color was treated as a treasure by people. Xiao Yan¡¯s palm touched his chin as his body moved through the woods. His eyes swept in all directions, searching for the ce where the water source was.

    As Xiao Yan gradually moved his gaze, he also slowly entered deeper into the oasis. He was about to be a little frustrated from having failed to find a water source when he heard the sshing sound of water a short distance ahead.

    Upon hearing the sound of water, Xiao Yan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The anxiousness in his heart was also extinguished by the clear sound of water. However, before he was about to charge out of the woods, his gaze which was looking out from a gap within the forest suddenly paused. His body immediately crouched down and his breathing was suppressed to the lowest volume.

    On a small path that led to the other side of the oasis, a few Snake-women with fit bodies and cold faces stood still. Their sharp gazes continued to sweep through the surrounding woods and they held their weapons tightly in their hands. It appeared that they were prepared to kill anyone who charged in.

    Perhaps it was the desert environment but these Snake-People women had very dark skin. Their slightly beautiful appearance apanied by their uniquely rhombus shaped eyes caused people to feel a strange addiction and their seductive waists were like that of a water snake¡¯s. In the human world, whenever a Snake-Woman ve would perform an exotic dance, it was not umon to find some of the surrounding men that were watching and had weak mental strength, be erect and have their faces filled with humiliation.

    Naturally, the current Xiao Yan was not interested in admiring the beautiful Snake-People women¡¯s addictive snake like waists. When he first nced at these few Snake-People women, his expression became a little ugly. The reason for this was because his outstanding Spiritual Perception let him realize that among these few female Snake-People, there were actually four Da Dou Shis. The remaining few were all very strong Dou Shis...

    ¡°Dammit... why are they clustered here at this time?¡± Eyeing the Snake-Women with their somewhat strong formation, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth felt bitter. He softlyughed bitterly while he shifted his gaze around. After suppressing his breath to the weakest, he gradually moved his body and quietly and carefully headed toward the ce where the sound of water originated from.

    Borrowing the gradually darkening sky, Xiao Yan luckily avoided the scanning eyes of this group of Snake-Women. He followed the sound of water and finally neared the source of water.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger silently pulled open the cover of the tree leaves as he shot his gaze out. A cleanke appeared in his sight. The cleanke water caused Xiao Yan who had lost his source of water for a day to involuntarily swallow a bit of saliva that had rarely appeared since a day ago.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was filled with joy and nned to obtain water, a sound of water parting pulled his gaze over. Instantly, his body stiffened. His mouth opened as he stared nkly at the human figure that appeared at the spot where the water was parted...

    Within theke, the back of ady with a hot figure shot out from the bottom of theke. With her back facing Xiao Yan, she shook her long hair that was stuck to her snow white shoulders. Drops of water were pasted on her skin which appeared so fragile that it would break when one blew on it. The drops of water followed the contours of her shoulders and slid past her extremely seductive narrow waist and finally fell back into theke, creating ripples.

    Although they were a little far apart, Xiao Yan was still able to clearly see how flexible that tight waist was. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of shocking angles that flexible narrow waist could twist to.

    Thedy¡¯s narrow hand carelessly seized her long hair and gradually turned around.

    As thedy turned her body around, her naked perfect body was instantly exposed to Xiao Yan¡¯s vision. The person, who was a still a virgin, immediately felt his blood surging...

    The perfect body that appeared to be carved from white jade was like the masterpiece of the heavens. The supple and protruding chest was proudly revealed in the somewhat wet, cool air. Under the faint moonlight, her appearance was both lovely and enchanting. The beautiful rhombus shaped eyes contained traces of passion filled moisture.

 Chapter 203

    <strong><u>Chapter 203: Snake-Woman Yue Mei</u></strong>

    Among the women that Xiao Yan knew, if one were to discuss about being enchanting and morous, only Ya Fei from Wu Tan City would be able topare to this woman.

    ¡°Cluck...¡± Staring at this enchanting woman, Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled a little. His palm gradually moved toward his thigh and gave it a hard pinch. The intense pain allowed him to recover some of his consciousness. Sweeping his gaze toward thedy¡¯s side, he found a green colored snake tail under the transparentke water. It swayed around, releasing a wild seductive feel.

    ¡°Snake-People...¡± Xiao Yan softly mumbled. His eyes narrowed and an instantter, shock covered his face. He realized that even with his Spiritual Perception, he was unable to discover what level this naked woman had reached.

    ¡°This is quite troublesome... this woman is at least at the Dou Ling or Dou Wang level.¡± Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Yan, who had roughly guessed the woman¡¯s strength, was about to choose to withdraw when the naked woman in theke suddenly shifted her bright eyes over to Xiao Yan¡¯s position. He immediately said with shock in his heart, ¡°How could she discover me with Yao Lao helping me hide my Qi?¡±

    The spring-water like eyes of the mesmerizing Snake-Woman stared intently at the the ce where Xiao Yan was hiding. A momentter, her narrow hand covered her red lips as sheughed, ¡°Human boy, you want to leave after seeing this sister¡¯s body?¡±

    As those words fell, the Snake-Woman¡¯s delicate hand suddenly mmed onto theke¡¯s surface. A water arrow was formed. Her red lips parted slightly and a mouthful of green-colored poisonous liquid was spat into the arrow. After which, she shot this water arrow that was mixed with a potent poison toward Xiao Yan¡¯s hiding ce.

    Although the Snake-Woman¡¯s voice was gentle, much like that of a lover flirting, her attack was exceedingly vicious. If Xiao Yan was hit by the poison arrow, he would definitely be hurt badly, if he was not killed.

    Luckily, Xiao Yan had been focusing his attention on her when he discovered the Snake-Woman¡¯s frightening strength. Seeing that she struck viciously in an instant, he immediately stomped on the ground and his body shot out horizontally.

    ¡°Chi...¡± The water arrow missed andnded within the forest. In the blink of an eye, the trees located around where the arrow hadnded swiftly withered into dry wood.

    ncing at therge number of withering trees at the spot he had stood on before, Xiao Yan could not resist inhaling a cold breath. Wasn¡¯t this woman¡¯s poison a little too potent?

    ¡°Hee hee, I did not expect that you are actually quite a handsome little boy...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan who had charged out of the woods, the eyes of the Snake-Woman in theke brightened. She did not mind that the upper half of her naked body was exposed to Xiao Yan¡¯s sight as sheughed.

    ¡°Ke ke, elder sister, you can slowly bathe... I am only passing through.¡± Giving the Snake-Woman a dryugh, Xiao Yan faced theke and quickly stepped backwards.

    Noticing that Xiao Yan was swiftly retreating, the Snake-Woman lifted her lips. Her narrow and long finger was slowly lifted and suddenly moved around like it was dancing.

    As the delicate finger danced, a cold force suddenly shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back from the thick woods.

    Feeling the cold force from his back, Xiao Yan was slightly shocked. His body trembled slightly and a purple colored me Dou Qi cloak quickly covered his body. He flicked his body and a thread of purple colored me shot behind him and knocked against the cold force. A soft sound followed and the Purple me gradually disappeared. The cold force transformed into a colorful small snake. However this small snake had already be a grilled snake...

    Sweeping his eyes over that multicolored small snake, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched involuntarily. This thing may appear small but its poison was very potent. Even if a Dou Shi were to be struck by it, his life would be threatened if he did not have time to expel the poison.

    ¡°You little boy does have some skills. However, there are thousands of poisonous snakes hiding in this forest. Are you nning to kill all of them one by one?¡± The Snake-Woman indifferently nced at the small snake that had been killed. She then opened her mouth and a strange sound wave was emitted from it.

    Following the sound wave being emitted, the forest suddenly emitted many rustling sounds. In only a moment, the trees surrounding Xiao Yan werepletely covered with different types of poisonous snakes. The cold, triangle shaped eyes of these poisonous snakes stared thickly at Xiao Yan below them. Once the Snake-Woman gave them the order, they would spit out lethal poison from all directions.

    Xiao Yan watched the poisonous snakes thatpletely surrounded him and felt the skin on his head grow involuntarily numb. At the same time, he also realized something. It was no wonder the woman from before could sense traces of him. He had actually forgotten that they had the ability to control poisonous snakes; that was equivalent to cing countless eyes within this dense forest. It was likely that they had locked onto him the moment he had entered the oasis.

    ¡°Lady Yue Mei, shall we kill him?¡± Human figures shed within the forest and the few Snake-Women who were guarding the road earlier suddenly appeared on the surrounding three branches. They stared icily at Xiao Yan and inquired softly.

    ¡°Ke ke, don¡¯t rush... I haven¡¯t seen any human who dared toe into this ce for a long time.¡± That Snake-Woman who was addressed as Yue Mei smiled enchantingly. She swung her snake tail and swam toward the shore in an elegant and unhurried manner. After which, her naked beautiful body stood by thekeside.

    Two figures appeared in a sh behind Yue Mei and covered her body with a ck colored robe, hiding the nakedness that could make any man¡¯s blood boil.

    Letting her subordinates help her put on the robe, Yue Mei pulled aside her wet ck hair from her forehead andughed toward Xiao Yan, ¡°Little boy, can you tell elder sister why you appeared here. You should know that humans rarelye to the inner regions of the Tager Desert, much less appear in an oasis near the tribe... Don¡¯t tell me you are a spy for the Jia Ma Empire? Are you all nning to start another war?¡±

    From herst few words, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that there was an iciness in Yue Mei¡¯s enchanting smile.

    ¡°*Cough*... I am only passing by here to get some water to drink. As for a spy, do I look like one?¡± Xiao Yan waved his head and said innocently. As he said those words, his gaze swept around without anyone noticing, nning to find a ce to escape his predicament.

    ¡°Ha ha, you don¡¯t really look like one...¡± Yue Mei¡¯s attractive eyes roamed around Xiao Yan¡¯s body before she suddenly smiled and said. Her smile was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Hee hee, since I don¡¯t look like one, big sister, you can continue bathing. I bid you farewell.¡± Saying the words with a smile, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stomped onto the surface. An energy explosion sounded and his figure shot from theke into the forest by his side.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just moved when a Snake-Woman on a tree branch at his side appeared in front of the route he was taking in a lightning like manner. The narrow snake spear in her hand shot explosively toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Da Dou Shi...¡± Feeling the rich Dou Qi movement in the other person¡¯s body, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. His palm drew the Heavy Xuan Ruler and violently smashed forward.

    The Heavy Xuan Ruler fizzled past. The force of the pressure pressed the small nts nearby onto the ground.

    ¡°Ding!¡± Following a clear sound that sounded in the forest, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was immediately forced back. His feet took over ten steps before he gradually turned around and eliminated the frightening force.

    Compared to Xiao Yan who was forced back, that Snake-Woman Da Dou Shi appeared much more at ease. Her pretty body shook and strangely resolved the strength from the heavy ruler. She then raised her eyes and coldly stared at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hu... as expected of a Da Dou Shi. This gap...¡± Shaking his somewhat numb hand, Xiao Yan licked his lips and bitterly said with a smile.

    ¡°Ka ka. Little boy, since you are already here, why do you want to leave? Follow elder sister into the tribe to y. I assure you that you will like it so much you will forget you are a human.¡± Seeing how Xiao Yan had managed to forcefully receive one of her best subordinate¡¯s blows, a glint of surprise appeared in Yue Mei¡¯s eyes and she immediately said with a smile.

    ¡°Forget it. Compared to bing a Snake-Person, I prefer to be a human. After all, with that tail, it won¡¯t be easy to walk...¡± Xiao Yan gradually let out his breath. The heavy ruler rotated in his hand and was stored into his storage ring. Tilting his head, he eyed the enchanting woman who was covered with a huge ck luxurious robe and smiled.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words which carried a mocking tone, Yue Mei¡¯s pretty face became cold. Her smile was gradually withdrawn and she said ndly, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then we¡¯ll leave you here in this oasis as fertilizer...¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Yue Mei waved her hand gently. Her indifferent words were filled with a thick killing intent.

    Hearing Yue Mei¡¯s order, the surrounding Snake-Women immediately ceased suppressing their killing intent toward the human. Their bodies immediately shed forward. The poison spears in their hands possessed a deep luster under the moonlight as they viciously shot toward Xiao Yan below.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Feeling the killing intent from all directions, Xiao Yan lightly exhaled. His back trembled slightly and the huge Purple Cloud Wings suddenly shot out. He stepped his feet violently off the ground and his body shot toward the clouds with an explosive sound.

    After his body reached midair, Xiao Yan pped his wings and waved toward the stunned faces of the Snake-Women below. Heughed, ¡°Goodbye. Everyone, please continue bathing. I was only passing by...¡±

    ¡°Dou Qi wings?¡± Seeing the pair of wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back, shock involuntarily surfaced on Yue Mei¡¯s face. A momentter, however, she knit her eyebrows together and shook her head. ¡°No... it isn¡¯t Dou Qi wings. Little boy... you appear more and more interesting. Why would elder sister let you off?¡±

    While Yue Mei covered her red lips andughed, there was an icy killing intent on her smile filled face. She lifted her head to look at Xiao Yan swiftly flying out of the oasis. She then waved to her subordinates around her and said ndly, ¡°You should all return to the tribe first. I want to see if this little boy can escape from my hands.¡±

    ¡°Yes, madam!¡± Hearing the order, the few Snake-Woman who were about to give chase immediately halted their steps. They bowed respectfully to Yue Mei and did not hesitate as they quickly leaped into the forest and swiftly disappeared.

    When all the Snake-People withdrew, Yue Mei slowly lifted her pretty face and stared at that little ck spot in the sky. She smiled enchantingly.

    Her body trembled and a pair of huge wings gradually formed behind Yue Mei¡¯s back. An instantter, they agglomerated into a pale green colored energy wings.

    The pair of wings pped and Yue Mei¡¯s body was swiftly lifted into the air. After which, she rushed toward the direction where Xiao Yan fled.

    ¡°Ha ha, little boy. If other people were to learn that a small Dou Shi managed to escape from Yue Mei, then wouldn¡¯t I be mocked to death?¡± Following the gradual disappearance of Yue Mei¡¯s lovableughter, the dark and cool oasis once again returned to its usual calm.

 Chapter 204

    <strong><u>Chapter 204: A Terrifying Line-up</u></strong>

    The huge silver moon hung high in the sky. Faint moonlight shined down upon the entire desert as if covering it in ayer of silver yarn.

    ¡°Xiu...¡± In the quiet desert, the sound of breaking wind suddenly appeared in the distance. A momentter, a ck figure abruptly surfaced from the northern horizon and ferociously shed passed. The intense wind pressure formed from the high speed created a huge sand tunnel that was over a hundred meters long on the desert floor.

    In the yellow sand-filled sky, the ck figure gradually disappeared over the skyline. Before the scattered yellow sand hadpletely descended, however, another ck figure once again swept over like a storm. With an even more ferocious flying speed, it directly caused the tunnel that was formed by the ck figure from before to almost double its size.

    ¡°Dammit. Isn¡¯t this woman too persistent? Does she need to spend so much effort on a small Dou Shi like me?¡± Xiao Yan was hurriedly pping his wings when he heard the sound of breaking wind a short distance behind him. He tilted his head and nced at the swiftly chasing Yue Mei. Although they were still some distance apart, he was still able to see ridicule on her enchanting pretty face, like a cat ying with a mouse. At that moment, he could not help but speak bitterly.

    ¡°Teacher!...¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly shouted in his heart as he lowered his head to nce at the ck ring on his finger.

    There was not even the slightest response despite Xiao Yan¡¯s shout. Knowing what this meant, Xiao Yan¡¯s head was immediately filled with ck lines...

    ¡°Boss, that is a Dou Wang level person. Training should not be done in this manner.¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled as he muttered. He shook his head helplessly and swiftly ced an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ into his mouth. His wings pped and his speed once again increased.

    Yue Mei maintained a distance that was neither too far not too close behind Xiao Yan. She watched his haggard fleeing body and smiled involuntarily. In a soft voice, she said with a smile, ¡°Little boy, just follow elder sister back to the tribe to y. You humans like to use us Snake-Women as ves, don¡¯t you? Then I will also take you as my ve, alright?¡±

    Theughing voice was carried by a thread of Dou Qi and urately conveyed into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear in front of her.

    ¡°Big sister, if you want to invite someone, go and find those who have stronger bodies. I have thin arms and legs and most likely won¡¯t be able to satisfy you!¡± Although Yue Mei¡¯s voice was gentle and delicate, Xiao Yan still managed to hear the icy killing intent in it. Immediately, he turned his head around and shouted rudely.

    ¡°You razor-tongued boy!¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s shout, Yue Mei¡¯s beautiful face became colder. She clenched her silver teeth and extended her delicate hand. Five serene green energies shot out. They intertwined with one another and finally agglomerated into five huge green energy snakes.

    The green energy snakes started forward like lightning. In the blink of an eye, they arrived behind Xiao Yan, widened their fang filled huge mouths and bit at Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was shocked as he tilted his head to see the five huge green snakes that had appeared behind him. His body hurriedly twisted strangely and narrowly avoided being bitten by the five green energy snakes.

    ¡°Get down!¡± With a cold pretty face, Yue Mei waved her delicate hand. Five huge green energy snakes violently smashed into the Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Receiving a sudden attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s face became pale. He groaned and the Purple Cloud Wings on his back turned into tattoos that became imprinted onto his back. After which... his body swiftly descended.

    ¡°Wa ah ah...¡± The intense sound of the wind passed by Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. His arm iled around and a momentter, his body smashed into a sand dune with a muffled sound.

    Floating in midair, Yue Mei¡¯s delicate fingerzilybed her ck hair that had clustered at her backside. Her eyes swept over the sand dune and slowly descended by stepping on the air. Sheughed, ¡°Little boy, the more vicious your scolding is, the greater my intention of taking you as a ve is.¡±

    ¡°Pei, pei...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s head popped up from within the sand dune and began spitting out the yellow sand in his mouth. He lifted his head to watch Yue Mei who had arrived over ten meters in front of him. His gaze swept across the water snake like waist that was filled with seductiveness before narrowing his eyes. His body was quiet for awhile before a muffled explosion sound was suddenly emitted from the sand dune. Following the sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a cannonball that had been fired, explosively charging toward Yue Mei that was a short distance away.

    With his body in midair, Xiao Yan flipped his hand and the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared. Apanied with a ferocious force, he violently smashed at Yue Mei¡¯s head.

    ¡°Xie xie. You, little boy, is quite the vicious one but this is useless against big sister...¡± Suddenly smiling, Yue Mei gradually lifted her snow white palm. She waved lightly and a quiet green energy shot out from her palm into all directions. After which, they transformed into countless small energy snakes that easily eliminated the force of Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    Eyeing the Heavy Xuan Ruler covered by the energy snakes, Xiao Yan frowned. He did not hesitate in releasing the ruler¡¯s hilt. He twisted and turned his body. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yue Mei¡¯s body.

    Stomping on the ground with his feet, Xiao Yan abruptly trickily approached Yue Mei¡¯s body. He tightened his fist and energy on it surged, ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The fist, which contained a terrifying force, violently smashed angrily toward Yue Mei towering chest. It was clear that Xiao Yan did not intend to hold anything back.

    ¡°Quite a good strength...¡± Yue Mei lifted her eyebrow slightly at Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious attack. She evaluated it verbally and waited for the moment when the fist was about to make contact with her body before her pretty body suddenly swayed in a strange manner.

    The fist that contained a frightening force narrowly went above Yue Mei¡¯s towering chest and passed through. This close range attack by Xiao Yan was actually easily dodged by her.

    ¡°Ke ke. Little boy, regardless of how exquisite your moves are, it is of no use when faced with our gap in strength.¡± Yue Mei¡¯s pretty body leaned forward and her enchanting pretty face was only only half an inch distance with Xiao Yan¡¯s. Seeing that the young man was expressionless, Yue Mei smiled. Her body once again leaned forward and her seductive red lips actually gently pressed a sexy lipstick mark on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Plop...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s attack missed. The feeling of hitting air caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to pale. A muffled groan sounded and he fell into the sand dune behind Yue Mei.

    ¡°This is the gap between the levels... it really is not something that can be made up with just anything.¡± The moment his body came into contact with the sandy surface, Xiao Yan palmed the ground. His vigorous body soared into the air and flipped, finallynding a few meters from Yue Mei. He lifted his head to watch the smiling Yue Mei and could not help but smile bitterly in his heart.

    Afternding on the ground, Xiao Yan rubbed the lipstick mark on his forehead. However, he suddenly felt that his head was a little giddy and hurriedly took out an antidote that Yao Lao personally refined. He quickly swallowed it and the giddy feeling became much better.

    ¡°Dammit, this woman even has poison in her mouth?¡± Xiao Yan used his sleeves to hurriedly wipe off the lipstick mark as he angrily said in his heart.

    ¡°Huh? Little boy actually has such an excellent antidote?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan was able to withstand her poison, Yue Mei said in a surprised manner.

    ¡°Ugh, there¡¯s not much time left. I will quickly end this. Little boy, if you do not wish to be Big Sister¡¯s ve, then you can only be a skeleton in the yellow sand.¡± Lifting her head and revealing her increasingly bright silver eyes, Yue Mei also began to lose her patience. There was an iciness on her smiling face.

    ¡°Teacher... I really cannot beat her. If you don¡¯t act, then I will die here.¡± Seeing that Yue Mei¡¯s Qi was gradually bing stronger, Xiao Yan helplessly sighed. He directly sat down on the sand dune and bitterlyughed in his heart.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be anxious. There will be peopleing to rescue you. During this period of time, don¡¯t call me. There is someone with a strong Spiritual Perception within that group of people. If you were to contact me, he might sense my existence.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice quickly warned. After he said the words, he once again descended into silence.

    ¡°Huh...¡± The unexpected answer caused Xiao Yan to have a stunned face. He thought swiftly about Yao Lao¡¯s words in his heart and a momentter the expression on his face was quickly withdrawn. His nonchntly gaze swept across the desert. Other than sand... the ce was empty, without anyone who could possibly save Xiao Yan....

    ¡°What are you nning...¡± Xiao Yan faced Yue Mei who was slowly walking over with a smile. Being unable to resist, he could only bitterly smile as he whispered.

    ¡°Alright, little boy,e with Big Sister...¡± Yue Mei floated to Xiao Yan¡¯s front. She extended her delicate hand. The quiet green energy within it gradually flickered. However, just as she nned to capture Xiao Yan, her pretty face changed drastically. She suddenly raised her head and coldly watched the eastern sky of the desert.

    The silence continued for a moment before two figures suddenly appeared in the eastern sky. Behind the two figures, a huge ck dot appeared indistinctly.

    ¡°Ha ha. I told you that there¡¯s the Qi of the Snake-People here. I wasn¡¯t wrong! Moreover, that snake person looks like someone who has some background.¡± The human figure quickly grewrger. A crude loudughter was carried by Dou Qi and sounded throughout the desert.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The two figures in the sky quickly came to a stop. The sharp sound of breaking wind was like thunder that sounded in midair.

    Lifting his stunned head, Xiao Yan watched the two human figures that appeared above his head. His eyes suddenly narrowed. A momentter, his throat rolled as he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Two Dou Wangs?¡±

    When these two people appeared, Yue Mei also became serious. Her gaze turned from Xiao Yan and coldly watched the two people in midair.

    Not long after the two people appeared, a loud and clear roar also sounded. The dot in the distance also gradually became bigger. A momentter, a huge Magic Beast that waspletely dark green gradually appeared in the sky above the desert.

    ¡°Haha, there really was someone...¡± The huge Magic Beast stopped in midair and clearughter sounded from above it. Instantly, seven figures leaped from the back of the Magic Beast and gentlynded on a sand dune not far away from where Xiao Yan was.

    Xiao Yan swept his gaze over the seven figures that had descended and his eyes suddenly narrowed. He realized that among the seven people, there were five who were at the Dou Ling level. The middle aged leader was actually Dou Wang... the one that shocked Xiao Yan the most was the ck robed person beside the middle aged person. Xiao Yan could roughly guess the strength of the others but this ck robe person gave him the mysterious feeling like seeing a flower in the fog. Yun Zhi back then also gave him this feeling.

    ¡°Dou Huang? Shock appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as his heart was in great turmoil. Five Dou Lings, three Dou Wangs and an extremely strong person who appeared to be a Dou Huang...

    What was the purpose of this kind of terrifying line-up?

 Chapter 205

    <strong><u>Chapter 205: The Fight Between The Strong</u></strong>

    Watching the six people who leaped down from the Magic Beast, a trace of fear seeped into Yue Mei¡¯s astonished expression. Her anxious gaze swept over the ck-robed person and instantly ignored Xiao Yan. Her figure quickly retreated back tens of meters as she coldly watched the group. With coldughter, she asked, ¡°What wind has blown over this desert tonight? When have the rarely seen hermits, start to enjoy forming groups?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it is really unexpected that we would be able to meet a strong person of the Dou Wang level after just arriving in this vast desert. You should be one of the chiefs from the eightrge tribes of the Snake-People, no?¡± Among the new people, the middle aged man stepped forward andughed as he stared at Yue Mei in the distance.

    Seated on the sand dune, the shock on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He blinked and stealthily swept his gaze over the eight people. He realized that among these eight people, other than that ck-robed person, who was so mysterious that one could not see his strength, the others appeared to faintly view the middle aged man as a leader.

    ¡°Who is he? He could actually get so many strong people to listen to him?¡± Sensing this situation, astonishment gradually surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. It should be known that people who could be a Dou Wang were all well known people. People like them may have different personalities but they all had a simr haughtiness of the strong within their bones. It should be extremely difficult for them to submit to someone of the same level.

    Xiao Yan shifted his gaze from these few people, finallynded on the smiling middle aged man and roughly appraised him. Xiao Yan had to admit that this middle aged man had a demeanor that was difficult to describe. His distinct, angled face let others know that he must have been an umonly handsome man when he was young. He may be slightly older now but he had a mature demeanor honed from the years that added a calmness and a sense of experience.

    This double threat would possess a lethal force toward some younger girls...

    ¡°This person does not seem to be so simple...¡± Xiao Yan mumbled in his heart. This was the first impression that this handsome middle aged man gave Xiao Yan. Naturally, what person who could be a Dou Wang was simple?

    He shifted his gaze away from the middle aged man and once again stopped on the human figure covered tightly in a ck robe. For some unknown reason, Xiao Yan had a faint feeling that ever since the mysterious person in the ck robe appeared, the gaze under it seemed to focus on him in an indistinct manner.

    ¡°Who are you? Why have youe to the inner regions of my race¡¯snd in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you know that humans are forbidden froming here?¡± The enchanting smile on Yue Mei¡¯s face had alreadypletely disappeared. Recing it was a thick serious expression. Clearly, the terrifying line-up that had suddenly appeared in front of her did not give her the leisure to joke around.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is something important for us to visit in the Tager Desert. Could you lead the way into the inner regions of the desert to see your tribe¡¯s Queen?¡± The middle aged man smiled and said.

    ¡°You want to see Her Majesty?¡± Hearing this, a beautiful and dangerous angle was formed in Yue Mei¡¯s pretty eyes. She said with a cold smile, ¡°Our Snake-People have been enemies with you humans for many years. Each of our hands are stained with the blood of the other side. What is there to discuss? If the few of you know what is good for you, I urge you to quickly leave. Otherwise, once our eight tribe leaders gather, the number of strong people in the Jia Ma Empire will shrink drastically.¡±

    ¡°Old He, I told you that you can forget about adopting a diplomatic stance with the Snake-People. They don¡¯t buy this...¡± An agile and fierce lookingrge man in midair lowered his head and shouted to the middle aged man.

    The voice of therge man was like thunder, reverberating through the air. It was a long whileter before it gradually weakened and disappeared.

    ¡°I know this woman. She¡¯s the leader of the Mei Snake Tribe, one of the eightrge tribes of the Snake-People. Hee hee. Back then, when Jia Ma Empire started a war with the Snake-People Tribes, that old man Lei Na fought with her and eventually suffered some losses.¡± Therge man¡¯s eyes gazed at Yue Mei¡¯s enchanting body as he said with a smile.

    ¡°Lei Na? You mean that old man who trained with a Lightning type Qi Method during the war back then? I wonder, has the poison in his body been cured?¡± A cold smile appeared at the corner of Yue Mei¡¯s mouth as she taunted.

    ¡°Thanks to you, the poison has been cured but one of his hands ended up being crippled.¡± Therge man said bluntly. The eyes he used to nce at Yue Mei held a cold glint.

    ¡°Old He, let¡¯s just take action and capture her. Don¡¯t waste any more time. If we arrivete, the thing that you want may well be gone. Moreover, if she were to escape, the difficulty of our mission might end up increasing significantly.¡± Therge man lowered his head and said to the middle aged man.

    Hearing this, the middle aged man being addressed as Old He thought quietly for a while. He nodded his head slightly and helplessly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t wish to cooperate, then don¡¯t me us for bullying you with our numbers. Old Shi, Feng Li, I will have to trouble you.¡± When he finished thest sentence, the middle aged man lifted his head and said to therge man and a somewhat skinny old man in midair.

    ¡°No problem. I have long wanted to see just how tenacious the strong people of the Snake-People are.¡± Hearing the middle aged man¡¯s words, therge man immediately patted his chest andughed without any hesitation.

    The other skinny old man, on the other hand, hesitated a little. It was obvious that he was arrogant of his position and did not want the two of them to attack together. However, his hesitation onlysted for a brief moment before it was thrown aside. He was clearly aware that this Dou Wang would increase the difficulty of the mission that followed.

    The bodies of the two men trembled and then turned into two ck lines that appeared a short distance from Yue Mei. The sudden increase in the speed of their bodies caused the air to unleash an explosive sounds.

    ¡°Yan Shi.¡± Standing on a sand dune, therge man lifted his head and announced his name. This was a small etiquette among the strong people.

    ¡°Feng Li¡± The skinny old man said indifferently.

    Hearing these two names, Xiao Yan¡¯s and Yue Mei¡¯s hearts pounded wildly.

    ¡°...Hu... these two people are actually the Lion King Yan Shi and Walking Wind Feng Li, renowned throughout the Jia Ma Empire as part of the Ten Strongest in the empire?¡± Staring at the figures of therge man and the skinny man with a stunned expression, Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air. Usually, it would be difficult to see these strong people who were far above him. However, on this night, he was actually able to see two of them at once...

    ¡°I wondered who had the courage to charge into the inner regions of my tribe. It¡¯s actually two people of the Ten Strongest from the Jia Ma Empire...¡± The words were mocking as she softly and coldlyughed. Yue Mei¡¯s pretty face was bing increasingly grave. Although she had not fought with these two before, she had heard of their names. They were not useless individuals who possessed great fame. These two people naturally had their extraordinary points in order to be part of the Ten Strongest of the Jia Ma Empire.

    With Yue Mei¡¯s strength, she would not be too afraid of fighting with any one of them. However, if she had to fight the two of them alone, that would be a little more difficult. Moreover, other than these two, the ck-robed person who had been silent was the one who Yue Mei was most afraid of. Dou Huang... that was an extremely strong person that only Her Majesty could match.

    ¡°Why have these people suddenly gathered here in the desert? Something terrible must have happened for something unusual like this to ur. Regardless of their motives, I must pass this information to Her Majesty. Otherwise, with their line-up, there is not one among our eightrge tribes who could fight them alone.¡± This thought shed quickly in Yue Mei¡¯s heart. Without any hesitation or saying any nonsense, her hand swiftly formed a strange seal. At the same time, her snake tail gently patted the sand¡¯s surface. Following a soft muffled sound, the calm sand dune suddenly exploded. An enormous sand wave formed in front of Yue Mei in the blink of an eye and smashed toward the others from all directions.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Seeing that Yue Mei was first to act, Yan Shi did not bother being polite. He shouted softly, lifted his head, opened his two hands and a faint silver substance like a lion¡¯s roar sound wave was suddenly released from his wide open mouth.

    The sound wave ruthlessly smashed into the violent sand wave; in a sh, the sand froze in midair, finally dropping without strength.

    After Yan Shi overcame the sand wave, Feng Li beside him trembled and suddenly disappeared. A momentter, ferocious energy ripples were emitted from behind the sand wave.

    After oveing the sand wave attack from the other side, Yao Shi also adopted a rude and unreasonable role as he charged violently into the battle a short distance away. Instantly, enormous gullies that were over tens of meters long continued to appear as forces shot out.

    While the sky was filled with dancing yellow sand, Yue Mei¡¯s pretty face was filled with a cold expression. From the middle of her palm, two quiet green energy silks agglomerated into huge green serpents. The green serpents this time around were obviously not the small snakes that Xiao Yan had seen before. These two huge green serpents were covered with thick scales and their sharp white fangs shed each time they opened their mouths. The most frightening thing was that these green colored serpents seemed to possess a lifeforce. Two faint fierce Qis were released from their bodies. As they strangely pranced and twisted, they managed to barely hold against Yan Shi and Feng Li.

    ¡°What a frightening thing... just these strange energy serpents that have been agglomerated have the strength of a Dou Ling.¡± Seeing that the two huge green energy serpents managed to block two Dou Wangs attacks by prancing and twisting, Xiao Yan could not help but twitch his mouth repeatedly.

    ¡°I have long heard that some of the strong people in the Snake-People race are able to remove the souls of a Magic Beast and train them into a unique ability. Upon seeding in training this ability, one would be able to preserve the Magic Beasts original strength. These beasts would also be unafraid of death under the control of their owners. It is exceedingly troublesome fighting them. Seeing it for myself today, I must say that the rumors are really true.¡± Seeing the dancing yellow sand and the energy surging battlefield, the middle aged man sighed.

    ¡°Elder, looks like the two sirs won¡¯t be able to immediately handle it. Do you need us to attack?¡± A man got closer to the middle aged man and respectfully said.

    Hearing this, the middle aged man tilted his head and stared at that mysterious person who was entirely covered by a ck robe.

    Seemingly having sensed his gaze, the ck-robed person shook his head. The pair of eyes under the ck colored hood once again nced at the young man on a sand dune not far away whose face was filled with shock at the intense battle. There was an unknown meaning behind his gaze.

    Seeing the ck-robed person¡¯s action, the middle aged man nodded slightly. He mused for awhile and whispered, ¡°Forget it, with Old Shi and Feng Li¡¯s strength, she¡¯s only barely managing to hold out. After a short while, victory will be determined.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± After giving a respectful reply, this Dou Ling male, who had once dominated the title of the strongest in arge city, swept his gaze with reverence across the ck-robed person standing to the side. He then slowly stepped back.

 Chapter 206

    <strong><u>Chapter 206: The Mysterious ck-Robed Person</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan watched the distant battle with an expression of shock on his face. The asional remnant waves that were emitted from the battle caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to tremble. ording to his calctions, if he was not alert and was struck by these remanent waves that were emitted from the battle, he would instantly be seriously injured.

    ¡°Is this what a battle between Dou Wangs is like?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but swallow his saliva as he nkly watched huge cracks spread out from where the battle between the three was taking ce.

    ¡°Bang!¡±An intense energy explosion suddenly sounded as the yellow sand sshed and filled the sky. A momentter, the yellow sand gradually sprinkled down. Three shadows also shot backwards from the battleground.

    Three pairs of eyes looked at each other in midair. All of them contained a killing intent that they did not hide.

    Sweeping his gaze over the battle that had suddenly calmed down, Xiao Yan realized that among the three, the Yue Mei who had gone a little pale was obviously at a disadvantage. Yan Shi and Feng Li, on the other hand, only had their clothes torn slightly because of theirbined efforts. Their Qi remained calm and strong. Evidently, they were not badly injured.

    ¡°What shameless humans... on my own, I am indeed no match for the two of you. However, if I want to leave this desert, both of you aren¡¯t qualified to stop me!¡± Yue Mei¡¯s supple chest gently rose and fell. After briefly measuring the other party¡¯s¡¯ strength, she had totally given up any thoughts of fighting recklessly. She ridiculed with a cold smile and her hands swiftly formed a few seals in front of her.

    ¡°Stop her!¡± Seeing the Dou Qi that suddenly surged out from Yue Mei¡¯s body, Yan Shi frowned and shouted.

    When he said the words, Feng Li beside him transformed into a breeze and rushed toward Yue Mei in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°Snake¡¯s Technique: Split!¡± Coldly watching the thread of wind that was headed for her in a lightning like manner, Yue Mei¡¯s body trembled. Then under the shocked gazes of everyone, she suddenly exploded...

    During the explosion, there was no blood or flesh spattering. Instead, countlessrge dark green-colored energy snakes wormed out of the spot where the explosion urred. When these huge snakes appeared, they began to swiftly fly in all directions.

    ¡°What a strange Snake Technique...¡± Yan Shi randomly waved his hand, unleashing dozens of Dou Qi sts and smashing over a hundred huge energy snakes into nothingness. As he watched the seemingly never ending number of huge energy snakes, his expression became serious as hemented.

    As the huge energy snakes covered the entire ce, the few people standing by the side watching, with the exception of the ck-robed person, also immediately took action. In an extremely short time, they destroyed over half of the huge energy snakes. Even with this, however, there were still quite a number which escaped and burrowed into theyers of sand.

    ¡°Ugh... attempting to kill a strong Snake-Person in the desert is indeed quite difficult. This kind of fleeing skill is something that¡¯s hard to counter.¡± Watching the huge energy snakes around which were randomly fleeing, the middle aged man could only helplessly give a bitter smile.

    Hearing this, the few people beside him who were doing the utmost to kill the huge energy snakes nodded their heads in agreement. Unless one waspletely prepared for it, it would be impossible to block this kind of strange Snake Technique. Seated on the sand dune, Xiao Yan watched the huge energy snakes burrowing into the sand from all over the ce with a stunned expression. He suckled his mouth involuntarily. Was this person not too incredible? She actually possessed this kind of life preserving ability. No wonder she did not choose to immediately flee when she saw the frightening line-up of the other side. It was because she had this hidden card...

    ¡° Ugh, but luckily, I am finally free of that woman...¡± Regardless of how one put it, that woman, who was after Xiao Yan life, was finally sent fleeing. Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He extended his hand toward the Heavy Xuan Ruler beside him and pulled it over. When he had just stood up, his expression abruptly changed.

    From the sand dune that was only a few meters from Xiao Yan, a green huge energy snake suddenly shot out. It opened itsrge savage mouth, passed through the yellow sand and violently targeted Xiao Yan¡¯s throat, nning to bite it.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± The sudden ambush caused Xiao Yan to fail to react in time. At that moment, he could only watch the huge energy snakee increasingly closer with a frightened face.

    At the moment when the huge energy snake suddenly rushed out of the sand dune, the surrounding middle aged man and the others had sensed it before Xiao Yan. However, when they noticed the huge energy snake¡¯s target, they hesitated in their attempt to rescue him.

    These strong people did not know Xiao Yan. Adding this to their indifferent character with none of them being nice people, when they saw that the person attacked was someone who had nothing to do with them, their tensed heart became much more rxed. Although they still released a symbolic Dou Qi attack toward the huge energy snake, it was obvious that the speed of the attack would not be able to defeat the huge energy snake before it hit Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan may have been facing imminent danger but he still kept an open mind about his surroundings. When he saw the slight change in these people, his heart sank and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was just preparing to forcefully resist the attack by the huge energy snake when someone that no one expected to act, took action.

    Ever since that huge energy snake shot toward Xiao Yan, the seemingly weightless footsteps of the mysterious person in the distance quietly imprinted a few somewhat deep footprints on the sand¡¯s surface. This was especially the case when the mysterious person noticed the actions of the surrounding people. A snort that only he could hear softly reverberated in the ck robe.

    When the huge energy snake was around half a meter from Xiao Yan, the mysterious ck-robed person finally could bear it no longer. The tip of his foot tapped gently, his body turned into a thin light thread and seemingly teleported in front of Xiao Yan. A ferocious shapeless force shot out as he waved his sleeve and instantly scattered that hideous huge energy snake into nothingness.

    After defeating this huge energy snake, the ck-robed person appeared to have an anger that was difficult to calm down. He snorted again and mmed his feet onto the ground. Instantly, an iparably ferocious force was intruded into the sandyer and suddenly surged toward a certain direction. A momentter, a painful muffled cry sounded over a hundred meters away. Following the dancing of the yellow sand, the owner of the muffled cry hurriedly fled with some injuries.

    The ck-robed person that had suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan had helped Xiao Yan avoid the danger of being seriously injured. His erratic heartbeat immediately rxed. As he wiped his forehead, he was stunned to realize that his forehead was already covered in cold sweat.

    With some remaining fear, Xiao Yan panted a few times. He then watched the mysterious ck-robed person with a respectful gaze and said, ¡°Elder, thank you for rescuing me.¡±

    The ck robe moved a little but the person in it did not speak. It appeared that he was nodding.

    ¡°Uh...¡± On the vast desert, that middle aged man and the few others wore stunned faces as they eyed the mysterious ck-robed person who had suddenly acted. They were extremely familiar with this person. He had the most indifferent character among everyone here. Forget about a mere stranger dying in front of him, even if there were more deaths, he would keep his eyes open and watch indifferently. Other than those who had a rtionship with him, he would very rarely rescue someone. Thus, when everyone saw that he actually rescued a young man whom he did not know, they were somewhat astonished.

    ¡°Ke ke, this little brother. Are you alright? You are really courageous toe alone into the inner regions of the desert. If we had not felt an intense energy ripple here tonight, you might really have been captured and brought back by that woman.¡± The astonished expression on the face of the middle aged man disappeared in a sh and he walked over smiling as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you seniors.¡± Xiao Yan eyed the middle aged man and said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t remain here any longer. This ce will soon cease being peaceful. Leave the desert as soon as possible.¡± The mysterious ck-robed person had his back facing Xiao Yan as he gently arranged his robe. A somewhat hoarse and soft voice sounded from within it.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this voice that was so hoarse that it was like the grinding of teeth, the middle aged man and Xiao Yan were at a loss.

    ¡°Your... your voice?¡± The middle aged man blinked in surprised as those doubtful words escaped his mouth without thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time!¡± The ck-robed person suddenly waved behind him. A wave of yellow sand flew up and immediately forced back the words from the middle aged man¡¯s mouth. His hoarse voice was faintly impatiently.

    The middle aged man was confused when faced with this ck-robed person who had suddenly be odd. His perturbed heart was wondering if he had identally provoked this person.

    After thinking for a moment, the middle aged man seemed unable to sense where he was wrong. He could only shake his head helplessly and he blew a whistle toward the sky. Instantly, the huge dark green Magic Beast in the sky pped its massive wings and slowly descended.

    The ck-robed person turned around and was about to soar up when the roaming gaze under the ck robe suddenly nced at the heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. After a brief moment of hesitation, the fist in the robed curled up and strangely snatched Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand without actually touching the ruler.

    ¡°You...¡± Sensing the other person¡¯s action, Xiao Yan was at a loss. His eyes widened, thinking that the other party was robbing him of his Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    ¡°Your ruler has been covered with snake poison by the woman earlier. If you were to use your Dou Qi while wielding it, it would take the opportunity to enter your body.¡± A breeze suspended the Heavy Xuan Ruler in front of the ck-robed person and a green-colored Dou Qi surged from the ck-robed person and covered the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Finally, it stripped the little bit of snake poison contained on the heavy ruler away.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was stunned and his face immediately became embarrassed.

    After the snake poison was stripped away, the heavy ruler fell down and was inserted deeply into the sand dune. After all this was done, the ck-robed person did not stay any longer and instantly shed onto the back of the huge Magic Beast. He seated cross-legged and remained silent.

    The surrounding strong people eyed the ck-robed person who was first to go up. They then used a strange gaze to sweep over Xiao Yan. Their hearts were filled with suspicion as the mumbled, ¡°It really is strange. When has she be so helpful. Not only did she rescue him, she even helped him remove the poison. It really is an unbelievable night...¡±

    ¡°What a lucky guy.¡± When their thoughts did not reach a conclusion, everyone could only mutter helplessly. After which, they leaped onto the back of the Magic Beast under Xiao Yan¡¯s totally confused gaze and apanied by a ferocious dancing wind, swiftly disappeared over the horizon of the desert.

    In the endless desert, the night wind blew past and the faint yellow sand pounced over. A long whileter, Xiao Yan drew his lips and muttered with a bitter smile, ¡°What a baffling night...¡±

 Chapter 207

    <strong><u>Chapter 207: Rushing Into The Tribe At Night</u></strong>

    Watching the vast desert, Xiao Yan gradually recovered. He lowered his head, nced at the ring on his finger and helplessly said, ¡°Teacher, you should be able toe out now.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the dark ck ancient looking ring trembled slightly and Yao Lao slowly floated out. His gaze first swept over to the horizon where the people from before disappeared and then turned toward Xiao Yan. He smiled and said with some deeper meaning, ¡°Looks like something big is going to happen in this desert.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. With such a group of very strong people arriving, it would be strange if this desert did not be a mess. It was likely that after Yue Mei returned, the Snake-People tribes in the desert would be heavily armed and guarded.

    ¡°Why have theye to the Tager Desert? Is the Jia Ma Empire thinking of starting a war with the Snake-People again?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said uncertainly.

    ¡°Hearing their discussion from before, it seemed that they intended to look for Queen Medusa.¡± Yao Lao said ndly.

    ¡°Look for Queen Medusa huh... although their line-up is very strong, Queen Medusa is far from weak. Moreover, there are many other strong people among the eightrge tribes of the Snake-People. Once they get the chance to gather together, I don¡¯t think that the group from before will be able to leave the desert safe and sound.¡± Xiao Yan waved his head. His smile had a gloating meaning to it. That group of people, with the exception of the mysterious ck-robed person who gave him a good impression, were mere unknown passersby. Naturally, Xiao Yan did not bother worrying about them.

    ¡°That ck-robed person is also a Dou Huang.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a Dou Huang? Wasn¡¯t Hai Bo Dong a Dou Huang in the past? But Queen Medusa still managed to turn him into that miserable state.¡± Xiao Yanughed before he immediately mused out loud, ¡°Buting back to the topic, why are they looking for Queen Medusa? Humans are the least liked beings among the Snake-People race.¡±

    Yao Lao gently stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°That middle aged man from before is the one whom I mentioned before, the one that has an extremely strong Spiritual Perception. He should also be an Alchemist.¡±

    ¡°An Alchemist?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan momentarily stilled. After which, he quickly cried out involuntarily, ¡°A Dou Wang level alchemist? How can it be possible?¡±

    Seeing the unconvinced expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Yao Lao shook his head and smiled faintly. ¡°My senses won¡¯t be wrong. He is indeed an alchemist.¡±

    Watching Yao Lao¡¯s nd smile, Xiao Yan also gradually became calm. He knit his eyebrows tightly together and softly said, ¡°If he really is an alchemist, then with his Dou Wang¡¯s strength, won¡¯t he be at least a tier six alchemist? But in the Jia Ma Empire now, there is only one tier six alchemist!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew increasingly smaller as he said those words. He let out a long breath, as if to vomit out all the shock in his heart. A long whileter, he finally whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that middle aged man from before is Pill-King Gu He?¡±

    ¡°If that person is really Gu He, then it is not surprising that he is able to gather so many strong people.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile. He knew very well what kind of appealing abilities a tier six alchemist possessed.

    ¡°Hei. It really is unexpected...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head andughed softly. There was a strange and unknown expression on his face. He recalled that the Qi Gathering Powder that Nn Yanran had taken out back when he was canceling the marriage was refined by him.

    ¡°An alchemist suddenly gathering so many strong people toe to the desert and look for Queen Medusa. I think... his intention might be the Heavenly me. I have no idea how he got the information though.¡± Yao Lao lifted his head, looking at the horizon of the desert as he spoke with a smile.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. His fist suddenly tightened. He had put in a great effort for the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Anyone who intended to prevent him from obtaining it would be regarded by him as an enemy, even if this person was Pill-King Gu He who had a strong ability to gather people in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s move...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s palm abruptly grabbed the heavy ruler inserted into the topyer of sand. He then let out a soft sigh and said gravely, ¡°Regardless of whether their motives are the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ or not, we must hurry to the inner regions of the desert. If that Gu He really is looking at the me, then I will allow them to fight among themselves like fish and mussels before getting the me.¡±

    TL: Let them do fighting and pick up the spoils while they are incapacitated

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s just as well. Let us be fishermen for once.¡± After musing for a while, Yao Lao smiled and nodded his head. His body then trembled and transformed into light before entering into the ring.

    Xiao Yan stored the Heavy Xuan Ruler into the ring and pursed his lips. His back trembled and the Purple Cloud Wings were extended out. They pped slightly and his body gradually floated into the air. He lifted his head, eyed the silver moon and said softly, ¡°Now the Mei Tribe should have turned into chaos because of Gu He and the others passing through. We can also take this opportunity to quietly walk through. I think that Yue Mei will not have stayed within the Tribe. She will probably have headed to the inner regions of the desert to pass the information to Queen Medusa.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. When we are passing through the tribe, I will help you hide your Qi. This, along with the dark sky, should allow us to sessfully pass through.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was emitted from within the ring.

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan ced an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ into his mouth. He pped the pair of wings hard and his body turned into a ck shadow which once again flew toward the huge tribe that stood on the mainroad under the faint moonlight.

    After Xiao Yan ferociously flew through the sky for around half an hour, an enormous fortress gradually appeared on the distant t in.

    The fortress was well lit but the repeatedly flickering firelight revealed something that was troubling.

    As Xiao Yan flew increasing near, he was able to hear the sound of disturbancesing from within. At that moment, he rejoiced in his heart and quietly said, ¡°Looks like the group from before really charged in from here...¡±

    As this thought shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, he finally arrived in the sky above the fortress. His eyes roughly nced at the extremelyrge, almost boundaryless tribe and felt somewhat shocked.

    The city wall that was dozens of meters tall was filled with a countless number of closely ced watchtowers. Pale purple arrow tips protruded out from the watchtowers, giving off a thick and icy luster under the moonlight.

    Seeing that extremely tight and strict defense, Xiao Yan involuntarily wiped off his cold sweat. With the strength of their defense, even a Da Dou Shi or a Dou Ling would be shot into bing a bee hive should they be careless.

    The defense of the fortress was extremely tight, but Xiao Yan rejoiced when he noticed that this very tight defense had already been forcefully broken through, leaving a huge passageway. The watch towers that were near the passageway were all smashed into powder by an enormous force. Clearly, these vestiges were the work of Gu He and that group from earlier.

    Perhaps it was because of this sudden destruction, but the entire huge fortress had descended into a state of panic. Using this panicked situation to his advantage, Xiao Yan was able to luckily pass through the heavily defended wall. He flew into the fortress through the sky and then flew toward the other end of the fortress.

    As he flew high into the sky, Xiao Yan once again felt the enormous size of the fortress. If one were topare sizes, even thergest city that Xiao Yan had been to, ck Rock City, would have difficultyparing with it.

    ¡°The eightrge tribes are indeed the strongest strengths of the Snake-People.¡± Xiao Yan could not help but sigh emotionally as he flew at a high speed through the night sky.

    ¡°We are leaving the fortress. Be careful. There are fewer watch towers damaged here and not much of the defensive strength was lost.¡± While Xiao Yan was sighing, Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his heart.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression straightened. His gaze swept across the tall city wall a short distance away and realized that the city wall there was not destroyed. There were merely a few huge crack lines that climbed along the walls. Moreover, there were a few hundred fully armed Snake-People who, while carrying sharp spears in their hands, were patrolling around.

    ¡°Ao...¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was nning to charge through thestyer of defense in one go, a strange roar that sounded like a mix of a wolf howl and a fox cry suddenly sounded.

    Hearing this roar, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression swiftly changed. He lifted his head and found that above his head, there was a dark ck, entricrge bird flying around. Clearly, it was a sort of warning system that the Snake-People had ced in the air.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! There¡¯s someone in the air. Spear Throwers get ready, ce poison on the spears and prepare to shoot!¡± Hearing the warning that hummed in the night sky, a cold loud voice immediately sounded from the city wall.

    Upon hearing this order, the somewhat flustered Snake-People unit who were standing guard suddenly quieted down. They swiftly applied a poison liquid, which they carried around their waist, to their flying spears. With fierce expressions on their faces, they watched Xiao Yan who was flying wildly toward them.

    ¡°We have been discovered...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s head felt a little numb as he was fiercely stared at by a few hundred gazes. Instantly, he had no time to bother about the huge dark ck bird that was circling above his head. The Purple Cloud Wings pped quickly and his body turned into a dark ck beam of light that flew toward the city wall.

    ¡°Aim at where the Wolf Owl is. Shoot him down!¡± On the city wall, an icy Snake-Woman with a graceful body stared at Xiao Yan, who was in the air, with furious but beautiful eyes. A momentter, she coldly and softly gave the order.

    After the Snake-Woman gave the order, the few hundred fully armed Snake-People on the city wall immediately gave a loud cry. Their right sides went back and they twisted their bodies to the side. After which, they abruptly leaned forward. Instantly, the long spears in their hands that were covered with poison were thrown forward. Their sharp whistling sound reverberated throughout the night sky.

    ¡°These damn humans, do they think that our Mei Tribe is so easy to bully? They actually dared to repeatedly break into our city again!¡± The icy Snake-Woman clenched her teeth and angrily said as she used thick cold eyes to watch Xiao Yan who was surrounded by the long spears¡¯ attack. Gu He¡¯s group, which was the vanguard, had forcefully broke into the city when there were no strong guards within the tribe. How could this Snake-Woman, who obviously held quite a high position, not be furious now that Xiao Yan hade alone as if to mock them.

    Staring at the sky with an icy gaze, the icy Snake-Woman appeared to have seen the frightened face of someone facing imminent death. Her red lips were lifted into a bloodthirsty curl as she waited for the blood feast in the air. She could clearly sense that the human in the sky only had the strength of a Dou Shi. Although she did not understand why this Dou Shi could fly, it did not hinder the killing intent in her heart. A Dou Shi had only one end under this poison spear attack from all directions, which was to be pierced into many small pieces of meat.

    However, under the few hundred gazes on the city wall, a thick white me suddenly surged from the flying human in the sky just as the poison spears were about to hit his body. After which... he charged directly at the poison spears that were shooting at him from all directions. A momentter, the Snake-People watched with stunned faces as the me human figure recklessly charged through the cluster of poison spears that represented death. His body did not make the slightest pause as he flew out of the city wall like lightning and finally quickly disappeared into the night.

    ¡°Damn him!¡±

    As she nkly watched the back which disappeared in an instant, the icy Snake-Woman on the city wall suddenly punched at the the wall in front of her. Instantly, numerous crack lines began spreading, startling the Snake-People soldiers nearby until they didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°Clear up the city, remain on the city wall. Immediately send information to all the snake people tribes nearby. At the same time, inform the leaders of the other sevenrge tribes. Ask them to quickly send out their strongest forces and surround this group of despicable humans. Let us make sure they die in this desert!¡± The icy Snake-Woman stared at the pitch ck night sky. Her cold voice was filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208: The City At The Heart Of the Desert

    In the vast desert, dozens of fully armed Snake-People carrying poison spears in their hands carefully inspected this small plot ofnd with sharp eyes. Any living creature that was not of the Snake-People race would be killed without mercy.

    The Snake-People in the unit criss-crossed with each other as they patrolled. Scars caused by the swaying of their snake-tails were left behind wherever the squad passed through.

    ¡°These damn humans. They actually dared to be arrogant enough to break into the inner regions of the desert. If I capture them, I must let them taste the pain of being bitten by ten thousand snakes!¡± Under the hot sun, a Snake-Person who appeared to be the leader, wiped off his sweat and swore.

    ¡°Squad Leader, what exactly happened? Why has our tribe suddenly entered into a state of martialw?¡± A Snake-Person impatiently swung his tail, sweeping his gaze across the vast desert and asked in a confused voice. He was dragged out early in the morning and forced to start searching throughout the entire desert.

    Hearing this Snake-Person¡¯s question, the other ten plus Snake-People nearby also shifted their confused gaze at the leader. Clearly, these Snake-People who were lowly ranked were not clear of what exactly happened.

    ¡°Hmm, what happened? There was a group of strong humans who suddenly broke through the defence of the Mei¡¯s tribest night and arrived at the inner regions of the desert. ording to the information released by the Mei Tribe, that group appeared to have a Dou Huang, three Dou Wangs and a few Dou Lings.¡± The Snake-Person who was the leader coldly snorted with a somewhat dark expression.

    When the surrounding Snake-People heard this, their faces changed quickly. A Dou Huang, three Dou Wangs? God! Is the human empire nning on starting another war? This kind of frightening line-up was something that none of the huge tribes among the Snake-People race could resist alone.

    ¡°Currently, all the tribes of the Snake-People race, regardless of big or small have entered into a period of martialw. And ording to the information I received, the leaders of the eight huge tribes have already received Her Majesty¡¯s order and have begun to rush toward the Shrine at the center of the desert. The fastest one should be able to arrive by tomorrow night while the slowest would need another day.¡± When he mentioned Her Majesty, there was the sincerity of a frantic believer on the leader¡¯s face.

    ¡°As long as there are three leaders who can hurry to the Shrine, then Her Majesty would give the order to conduct a carpet search. Hmm, so what if they have a Dou Huang? A group of humans who don¡¯t know their limits. As long as the strong people in our Snake-People race are all gathered, we would definitely be able to beat them until they are like homeless dogs!¡± The Snake-Person who was the leader coldlyughed. He lifted his head, watched this piece of uninhabited desert and shook his head. Waving his hand, he cried, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go somewhere else. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any traces of humans here.¡±

    Following the Snake-Person leader¡¯s cry, this small squad gradually moved further away to conduct their search, leaving behind a huge piece of empty desert.

    After the squad disappeared over the horizon, a sand dune in a corner suddenly shook. A momentter, a human figure apanied by a sand filled sky suddenly leaped out from the sand dune. His feet gentlynded on the surface of the sand. Raising his eyes to stare at the spot where the Snake-People squad disappeared, he helplessly whispered, ¡°Now it is getting more and more troublesome. Yhis part of the desert has Snake-People patrol squads appearing every short period of time...¡±

    ¡°But from what they have said, it appears that the strong ones among the Snake-People race are hurrying over. Although Gu He¡¯s lineup cannot be looked down upon, I think they can only retreat if all the strong people of the Snake-People race were toe together.¡± The human figure lifted his head slightly and revealed a delicate and handsome face under a ck cloak. He was one of the humans who forcefully charged passed the Mei Tribest night, Xiao Yan.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected were to happen, I think that at the very least, Gu He¡¯s group will take action by tomorrow afternoon. They should also be clear of the strength of the Snake-People race. The longer they drag on, the more danger they face.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was emitted from the ring.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and took out a detailed map from his storage ring. His gaze stared at the middle of the desert where there was a vicious snake head symbol. His said softly, ¡°This should be the shrine of Queen Medusa. There are many small sized tribes located around it. The shrine¡¯s defenses are extremely tight and there is also the personal bodyguards of Queen Medusa there, the Queen Medusa Snake Guard. This elite unit gained numerous outstanding battle achievements during the war between the Jia Ma Empire and the Snake-People race. Even themanders of some of the elite troops of the empire were afraid of them.¡±

    ¡°Hu... looks like wanting to sessfully obtain the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ will be an extremely troublesome task.¡± Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh and rubbed his vexed forehead. In this kind of dangerous ce, he did not dare to act recklessly even with Yao Lao¡¯s protection. After all, Yao Lao was currently only in a spirit state and could notpletely disy the strength he had in the past. Queen Medusa, on the other hand, was an extremely strong person with a fierce and renowned name. If the current Xiao Yan was to be eyed by her, his ending might not be very nice.

    Moreover, the total strength of the Snake-People race was also much stronger than the Jia Ma Empire. Was it not for these Snake-People having to always handle attacks from all directions, Jia Ma Empire would have suffered a significant defeat in the previous war.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Shaking his head, Xiao Yan softly asked, ¡°Teacher, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Speed up. We¡¯re traveling too slow. Let¡¯s get close to the shrine of Queen Medusa as soon as possible. If Gu He¡¯s group and Queen Medusa were to start fighting, we will use the opportunity to enter the shrine and search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Although my strength has diminished significantly in my current spirit state, Queen Medusa should still have a difficult time sensing you if I hide your Qi.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded his head. He removed the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back and ced it into the storage ring. After which, he released his breath gently and a purple-colored Dou Qi cloak began to gradually cover his body. His feet stepped hard onto the ground and his figure turned into a purple-colored shadow, sticking close to the ground and quickly moving along the path shown on the map.

    Xiao Yan did not dare to open his Purple Cloud Wings and fly in the sky due to the weather being bright and sunny. Otherwise, if he were to be discovered by the Snake-People squad patrolling all over the desert, he would have exposed himself too early. This was not such a good thing for Xiao Yan who wanted to be a ¡®fisherman¡¯.

    TL: Take advantage of the fight between the two sides

    Running over the ground may have been a little slow but with the help of Yao Lao¡¯s extremely strong Spiritual Perception, the Snake-People patrol squads that were scattered all over the inner regions of the desert were all avoided by Xiao Yan beforehand.

    After running wildly with all his might for nearly an hour and narrowly avoiding dozens of patrol squads, the hot sun in the sky began to gradually set in the west. An enormous city finally appeared vaguely on the horizon.

    As he grew closer to the city, Xiao Yan realized that surrounding this majestic city, there were many huge rocks on the stereotypically yellow desert. Behind these rocks was the Shine City where Queen Medusa stayed.

    Xiao Yan hid his body behind a huge rock. His mouth swiftly exhaled the coarse air. If he did not have the support from the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯, he would have had to stop during the few hours of continuous running with all his effort because of exhausting his Dou Qi. However, even with its help, Xiao Yan¡¯s legs were already beginning to feel numb. The waves of piercing pain caused the corner of his mouth to twitch.

    After extending his hand to wipe away his perspiration that was mixed with some sand, Xiao Yan lifted his head and watched the darkening sky. He let out a long breath and bitterlyughed, ¡°Looks like I will really have to stake my life to obtain the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯...¡±

    Xiao Yanid on the huge rock and rested for over ten minutes before he forced his aching and numb body to take out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from the storage ring and swallowed it. A long whileter, he felt the gradually flow of Dou Qi in his body. He sighed in relief and carefully flipped his body over. His gaze passed through the cover of the huge rock and watched the massive city that stood far away in the desert.

    Perhaps it was because they were in a state of a martialw but the huge city¡¯s gates had already been tightly shut. On top of the city¡¯s wall, there were fully armed Snake-People guards who were pacing up and down, patrolling the ce. In the sky above the city wall, there were over ten huge dark ck birds that were also circling the city. Their sharp eyes continued to sweep around the city¡¯s surroundings. Any little movement would cause these beasts to issue a warning cry.

    Carefully sweeping his gaze over the city¡¯s wall, Xiao Yan¡¯s face became a little ugly. Although he was still far away, he could sense that the Snake-People guards of this city had an overall strength that was stronger than the Mei Tribe from yesterday night. There were also a few Snake-People, whose clothing appeared a little strange and were mixed among these Snake-People guards. These Snake-People had cold expressions and stood on the city¡¯s wall like a pir. However, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense that not one Snake-Person dared to step within a radius ten of feet by these people. Clearly, they were fearful of these strangely dressed Snake-People.

    ¡°These people... should be the personal guards of Queen Medusa. They are indeed very strong...¡± Xiao Yan stealthily withdrew his gaze, shrunk his body into the gap of the rock and softly said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Now, we should just quietly wait here. I think that Gu He¡¯s group will be here soon. When that timees, take advantage with the upheaval that urs to sneak into the city... I am able to roughly sense the presence of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in this city.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded from the dark ck ancient ring.

    ¡°It really is here...¡± Hearing this, joy surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. This was one of the few good pieces of news that he had heard in his current situation of being alone in enemy territory.

    Xiao Yan quietly suppressed his happiness. He took out a golden yellow-colored rag from the storage ring and ced it over his body. Immediately, his body turned into the same golden yellow color of the sand. If no one came close to take a look, it would be difficult to notice that there was someone hiding there.

    A short while after Xiao Yan hid his body, Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded in his heart, ¡°Boy, there is an enormous Qi that is closing in on you here.¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s warning, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened. His breathing quietly calmed down and Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength covered Xiao Yan.

    Through some gap, Xiao Yan gazed at the distant sky. A momentter, an ink ck small dot suddenly appeared on the horizon. In the blink of an eye, it carried the sharp sound of air beingpressed and shot toward the huge city.

    Not long after the ck dot appeared, the guards on the city wall also took notice. Following the sound of a warning, countless Snake-People lifted their poison spears and prepared to shoot it down.

    When the ink ck figure arrived somewhere around a hundred meters from the city, he immediately stopped in midair. A somewhat dark and cold cry sounded, ¡°Mo Tribe leader, Mo Basi, greets Her Majesty!¡± Hearing this thunder like shout that sounded throughout the desert, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids jumped. A leader of one of the eightrge tribes had finally arrived...

 Chapter 209

    <strong><u>Chapter 209: Queen Medusa</u></strong>

    In the spacious and luxuriousrge pce, a beautiful figure appeared a little tired as she gently leaned against the back of her chair. asionally, she wouldzily sweep her gaze over an empty purple-colored crystal throne on a tall tform and could not resist shaking her head.

    The woman lifted her delicate hand to rub her smooth forehead when a sudden joy appeared on her pretty face. She lifted her hand toward the exterior of the pce and saw an ink ck-colored figure shoot into the ce in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°You have finally rushed over...¡± Seeing the ink ck figure enter the pce, the woman involuntarily sighed in relief.

    ¡°Yue Mei, what exactly happened? The order for Martial Law was sent three times. Are those humans very strong?¡± The figure which entered therge pce was obviously a male Snake-Person. The figure of the man was somewhat sturdy with flimsy clothes randomly ced onto his body. His arms werepletely covered with strange looking ck-colored tattoos. At the point where the tattoos reached his palm, they formed into two savage looking ck-colored snake heads. The snake heads were slightly lifted, appearing as though they would break out from his body and leave at any moment which lead to a ferocious force faintly seeped from them.

    ncing at this male Snake-Person who held the same position within their race as she did, Yue Mei gently sighed. She straightened her waist slightly and her well endowed body protruded into forming a seductive outline. She saidzily, ¡°Very strong... I met them yesterday night and fled, Ah... I think they should be around the surroundings of the shrine.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Do you know their exact strength?¡± Hearing this, the male Snake-Person¡¯s eyes strunk. He walked into the pce and sat in front of arge table. There was a coldness that could not be hidden in his voice.

    ¡°A Dou Huang, three Dou Wangs and four Dou Lings.¡± Yue Mei pursed up her sexy red lips and said softly, ¡°Mo Basi, looks like there seems to be some trouble this time.¡±

    ¡°These guys, why have they suddenly gathered so many strong people?¡± With a serious expression, the male Snake-Person who was addressed as Mo Basi said gravely, ¡°Have you informed Her Majesty? What did she say?¡±

    ¡°I have informed her, but Her Majesty appears very calm. She only asked me to send out the intelligence and call all of you here.¡± Yue Mei nodded her head as she helplessly said.

    ¡°Those people should have a motive for suddenlying into the desert, right?¡± Mo Basi mused for awhile before saying uncertainly.

    ¡°I crossed words with themst night. From their words, it appears that they are looking for Her Majesty...¡± Yue Mei delicate fingers yed with a thread of ck hair and said with interest.

    ¡°Looking for Her Majesty?¡± Hearing this, Mo Basi was a little stunned. Weren¡¯t those strong humans usually the ones most afraid of Her Majesty? Why have theye now?

    ¡°I am also not sure what exactly they want to do... they would rush to hide when hearing about Her Majesty in the past. But now, they are nning to force their way in... have these people¡¯s heads been clipped by the door?¡± Yue Mei softly ridiculed.

    Mo Basi pressed his eyebrows tightly together and suddenly stood up. He said, ¡°I want to seek an audience with Her Majesty. I think that we should get a clear picture of the whole matter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Her Majesty is not going to see anyone now. I did not even get to see her earlier. All the orders were delivered by the leader of the Medusa Snake Guard Unit, Hua She Er.¡± Yue Mei skimmed her lips and her weak seemingly boneless pretty body slumped in the chair, much like azy beautiful female snake.

    ¡°Her Majesty has not appeared? How can this be? This does not appear to be the style she usually has when dealing with problems.¡± Mo Basi knitted his eyebrows tightly together and doubtfully said, ¡°I will go and try.¡±

    Seeing Mo Basi¡¯s disbelief, Yue Mei unconcernedly gave a response. She had just closed her eyes when her pretty face suddenly changed. Her body suddenly sat up on the chair. Her long eyes icily looked at the sky outside the pce and coldly said, ¡°They are here!¡±

    When Yue Mei sensed the few Qis that had suddenly appeared outside the city, Mo Basi also sensed them. Immediately, his expression became serious. He exchanged nces with Yue Mei and the two of them instantly left therge pce. Their bodies hurried quickly into the sky. A momentter, they arrived at the city wall which had entered into a state of high alert.

    At this moment, there was a huge Magic Beast floating in midair a few hundred meters from the city wall. A few human figures also floated a short distance in front of the Magic Beast. The frightening Qis they had sensed earlier were emitted from within the bodies of these few people.

    The human figures stepped through the air and headed for the city at a rxed pace. A momentter, they stopped just outside the attacking range of those flying spears.

    Eyeing the group of humans who stopped just outside the attack range, two glowing figures on the city wall began to gradually ascend into the air. The cold cry of Mo Basi which contained a chilling intent reverberated throughout the sky, ¡°Humans. Why have you trespassed into our race¡¯s territory without permission? If you do not want to cause a war between the Jia Ma Empire and the Snake-People, I urge all of you to return to where you havee from!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this must be Leader Mo Basi of the Mo Snake Tribe.¡± From within the group of humans in the distant midair, a middle aged man with extraordinary temperament slowly walked forward and said with a smile.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Basi pped the energy wings on his back slightly. His icy gaze swept across the middle aged man as he said coldly.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Gu He!¡± Ignoring Mo Basi¡¯s gaze, the middle aged man smiled and replied softly.

    ¡°Gu He? Che... it really is him.¡± Hearing the clear voice in the sky, Xiao Yan who had hid himself in the gap of the rocks immediately let out a long breath. The corner of his eyes gazed upwards and watched the middle aged man who kept his faint smile even when facing the thousands of opponents in front of him. Xiao Yan shook his head. He had to admit that this guy had the style and unyielding character of the strong.

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Pill-King Gu He? Hei, this name is indeed very familiar.¡± The two words ¡®Gu He¡¯ had caused both Yue Mei and Mo Basi to feel surprise. Although the Snake-People seldomly officially recognized strong humans, they had to give sufficient importance to alchemist grandmasters like Gu He. This was because they knew very well what kind of gathering ability the alchemist grandmasters that were simr to Gu He¡¯s level had.

    ¡°Haha, two leaders, we have rudelye to the territory of your race because we have something we would like to discuss with Queen Medusa. Can we request for Her Majesty to appear and talk?¡± Gu He politely smiled and said.

    ¡°Seeing Her Majesty? I¡¯m sorry, we cannot ry this request for you.¡± Mo Basi shook his head and did not hesitate in voicing his rejection. He lifted his eyelids gently and ndly said, ¡°Gu He, you should quickly take your people along and leave as quickly as possible. The people from our Eight Large Tribes are rushing over to the shrine. You should know what kind of hatred some of them have for humans. Thus, when that timees, it may no longer be possible to leave even if you want to.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Old He, your character is always like this. Why waste your breath on them? Just directly smash the city and see if that woman will appear...¡± When Yan Shi by the side heard Mo Basi¡¯s words, he could not help but step forward and mock them with augh.

    ¡°Hmm, I wondered who it was. It actually is the stupid muscle filled brain lion...¡± Mo Basi coldly sneered as his icy gaze nced at Yan Shi. From his eyes, it appeared that he was acquainted with Yan Shi.

    ¡°Hey hey, you oily ck lousy snake does not appear to be any better. Back then, if you had not fled quickly, the Mo Snake Tribe leader would be someone else now!¡± Yao Shi opened his mouth andughed out loud, ¡°I wonder if you have improved after so many years.¡±

    ¡°You cane and try...¡± A cold glint shed across Mo Basi¡¯s sharp eyes as he said thickly.

    ¡°Alright, Old Shi, stop arguing with them.¡± Seeing these two enemies who had be furious upon sight, Gu He helplessly shook his head. He waved his head to stop Yan Shi from continuing his provocation. After which, his gaze swept across the city and let out a gentle sigh. Immediately, a loud shout was carried by Dou Qi rolled over the entire city.

    ¡°Queen Medusa, I am Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Gu He. My motive foring here is not to start a war with your race. I only have something to discuss. Please reveal yourself!¡±

    Seeing Gu He¡¯s action, Yue Mei and Mo Basi¡¯s eyebrows were pressed together. However, they did not say anything to stop it. Under this kind of situation, it would be better if Her Majesty would appear. With her strength, their opponents would suffer a terrible ending if they tried to use force.

    The rolling shout continued to billow through the city and it was a long whileter before it gradually ceased.

    Following the subsided shout, it was quiet both inside and outside the city. A long whileter, there was still no response. Gu He frowned slightly when he saw the situation. He was nning to shout again when the space in the air above the city wall suddenly became strangely distorted.

    Seeing this scene, Gu He¡¯s group was slightly shocked. Other than the silent ck-robed person, the others took a small step back and gravely watched the distorted space.

    On the sky, the setting sun¡¯s sunlight spilled downwards, shining on the distorted space. In the next instant, a graceful, sexy and all around lovely body gradually appeared in front of everyone.

    The suddenly appearing beautiful woman was wearing a graceful purple-colored gorgeous robe. The pretty figure under the gorgeous robe was voluminous and exquisite, much like a matured juicy peach, with a faint luring sense seeping out. Her long ck hair was randomly scattered from her fragrant shoulders and extended vertically to her delicate and narrow waist. Below the gorgeous robe was a purple-colored snake tail. The snake tail swung slightly and a wild enchanting allure caused people to feel that their bodies had be somewhat hot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the nearly perfect pretty figure and finally paused at that beautiful face. His heart instantly trembled violently. Seeing the woman with his own eyes allowed Xiao Yan to finally understand why so many people around the Desert would say that Queen Medusa¡¯s renowned beauty wasparable to her renowned ferociousness.

    For this kind of woman, one could only use ¡®coquettish¡¯ to describe her. However, under that coquettishness, there was a queen like nobleness and gracefulness. This attractive temperament caused Xiao Yan to suddenly recall the beautiful woman who had dared to fight with the Amethyst Winged Lion in the Magical Beast Mountain Range... there was a graceful disposition of someone with a high position apparent on both of their bodies.

    Compared to her, Yue Mei, who had once caused Xiao Yan to feel amazed, appeared a little faint.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    After the bewitching woman appeared, the group of ck and pressuring Snake-People on the wall under her immediately knelt. Their respectful voices broke through the clouds.

    Eyeing Queen Medusa who had appeared in the sky, an intoxicated and hidden admiration appeared in that icy faced Mo Basi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°She is that Queen Medusa whose fierce reputation has frightened therge and small empires near the desert?¡± Watching the bewitching and moving purple robed beauty, Xiao Yan let out a quiet sigh and softly mumbled.

 Chapter 210

    <strong><u>Chapter 210: Pill-King Gu He¡¯s Generous Offer!</u></strong>

    Eyeing Queen Medusa who had appeared in the sky, Gu He and Yan Shi, the one who spoke with a thunder like voice, involuntarily took a quiet step closer to the silent ck-robed person. In this ce, she was the only one who could match Queen Medusa, whose fierce reputation was feared throughout the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°You are looking for me?¡± In the sky, Queen Medusa lowered her head and looked at Gu He. A delicate and narrow angle was formed as she lifted her red lips. In that instant, her exquisite appearance wasplemented by a bewitching aura. Her frown and her smile caused the Dou Lings around Gu He to instantly be absent minded.

    Under the smiling gaze of Queen Medusa, Gu He took in a gentle breath and suppressed the emotion in his heart. He lifted his head and smiled, ¡°Queen Medusa, Your Majesty, I am honored to meet you. I am Gu He of the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°Pill-King Gu He. I¡¯ve heard of you. A tier six alchemist is really extraordinary. You actually even managed to request the help of a Dou Huang.¡± Queen Medusa eyes swept across the mysterious ck-robed person at one side as she said with a smile.

    ¡°Tell me, why are you here to look for me? Although your forceful entrance into the territory of my race is extremely rude, our Snake-People race is not a race that is unreasonable.¡± Watching Gu He who appeared to quietly sigh in relief, a cunning glint shed across Queen Medusa¡¯s limpid eyes. She said softly, ¡°Moreover, Pill-King Gu He¡¯s reputation as an alchemist is renowned throughout the Jia Ma Empire. When the timees, you can randomly pledge something to repay these little losses. Am I right, Grandmaster Gu He?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The smile on Gu He¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. However, Gu He was also someone who had a wide experience. He immediately had the magnanimity to be a sucker, proudly waved his head and smilingly said, ¡°It is indeed rude of us to forcefully enter into the territory of your race. These losses would bepensated byme.¡±

    ¡°Ge ge, Grandmaster Gu He is really open-minded.¡± Queen Medusa touched her red lips and softlyughed. She blinked her long eyshes and said with a softugh, ¡°Grandmaster, why don¡¯t you tell us the reason for you to invite so many friends and spend so much effort to arrive at the territory of our Snake-People race.¡±

    Hearing that the conversation was gradually moving into the main subject, a seriousness surfaced on Gu He¡¯s face. He was quiet for a moment as he considered his words. Theughing manner of Queen Medusa in front of him may have caused her to appear to be harmless, but he was extremely clear that this bewitching beautiful woman had turned three Dou Ling into meat pies that filled the sky when the Snake-People and the Jia Ma Empire were at war back then. Her vicious means were enough to chill those people who frequently licked the blood off their des. Moreover, Gu He also knew that Queen Medusa¡¯s strength was among the top of those at the Dou Huang level. If not for the Jia Ma Empire having three Dou Huangs, the war might have gone differently.

    Even though he had the mysterious ck-robed person whom he invited by his side, Gu He clearly understood that he did not invite her to fight with Queen Medusa. She was the only one who could block Queen Medusa if thetter have any killing intent and able to prevent the people around him from being killed by Queen Medusa.

    Gu He let out his breath slowly and raised his head. He eyed Queen Medusa in the air and said in a low voice, ¡°The purpose of my travelling here is the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that Your Majesty obtained!¡±

    Gu He¡¯s deep voice gradually reverberated through the sky, causing the originally calm surroundings to suddenly be much quieter.

    ¡°Hu... this guy has alsoe here because of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.¡± Within the pile of rocks below, Xiao Yan gently sighed and softly said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯? When has Her Majesty obtained something like a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Hearing Gu He¡¯s words, The faces of Mo Basi and Yue Mei on the city wall were stunned. Clearly, they did not know about Queen Medusa obtaining the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ from outside of Rock Desert City half a year ago.

    ¡°For what purpose did Queen Medusa obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for?¡± Yue Mei was at a loss as they blinked their eyes. A momentter, she appeared to have remembered something. Her expression changed drastically as she suddenly turned around and exchanged a nce with Mo Basi. She said in a soft shocked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Should be. Otherwise Queen Medusa would not spend so much effort to search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Besides nning to do that thing, there should not be any other intention.¡± Mo Basi softly said after taking in a gentle breath.

    ¡°But... god. The chances of failure of that thing are extremely high! Once any ident happens to Her Majesty, then our Snake-People race...¡± Yue Mei¡¯s hands waved randomly in front of her as she said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Ugh... Her Majesty has been at the Dou Huang level for many years. Perhaps she¡¯s feeling a little impatient. Although she usually appears to be not too concerned about these things, I know very well that she wants to be stronger. Once she bes a Dou Zong, the strength of our Snake-People race would also swiftly increase. In the future, we would not need to be trapped in this never ending desert. We may have adapted to it over so many years but this isn¡¯t the ce for us Snake-People. Our blood is cold after all.¡± Mo Ba Si gently sighed.

    Yue Mei also gently sighed. She raised her head and shifted her bitterly smiling eyes toward Queen Medusa in midair whose smile on her pretty face was gradually transforming into one of indifference.

    ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯? How did you obtain news of me obtaining a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s delicate finger smoothed over the fallen ck hair in front of her forehead. Her slightly purple-colored pretty eyes shed with a little iciness.

    ¡°Half a year ago, I was also in the desert searching for a medicinal ingredient and coincidentally sensed the presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. I chased after it. Although I did not discover Your Majesty¡¯s figure, I picked up a few pieces of seven-colored snake scales with blood on them... Seven-colored snake scales are strange scales that would only appear on Your Majesty¡¯s body when you use your full strength to fight. On those snake scales, I also sensed the scent of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. I¡¯m guessing that Your Majesty was hurt by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ when you took it away.¡± Gu He said softly.

    Queen Medusa gently licked her moist red lips. Her pair of strange pupils with a faint coldness lingering in it was intently focused on Gu He.

    Seemingly sensing the ill intention in Queen Medusa¡¯s eyes, Gu He carefully retreated behind the ck-robed person. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I do not have any other intention. I think Your Majesty should be extremely clear of how important a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is to an alchemist. In order to obtain a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, I have visited many different strange ces in the Jia Ma Empire... The blood of the Snake-People is cold. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ does not bring you much benefit. Therefore, I hope that Your Majesty would allow me to use other things to exchange for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Exchange?¡± Hearing this, Queen Medusa lifted the corner of her eyes in mockery. Sheughed faintly, ¡°Since you are an alchemist, you should be more clear of the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯pared to me. You tell me, what kind of things do you need to take out in order to match the value of it?¡±

    Gu He frowned slightly and mused for awhile. A rare painful expression appeared on his face. He then raised his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am willing to use two tier six ¡®Fighting Spirit Pills¡¯... and a tier seven ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ to exchange for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯! What does Your Majesty think?¡±

    When Gu He¡¯s words escaped his mouth, the surrounding Yan Shi and the others widened their eyes and looked at Gu He with stunned faces. Even the ck-robed person beside him also tilted her head over and a dumbfounded gaze shot out from under it. It was clear that even she did not expect that Gu He would be so generous because of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    A tier six ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯ was a medicinal pill that was sufficient to cause any Dou Wang to covet over it. The effect of this type of medicinal pill was simple but caused others to be envious. Its effect was to enable a Dou Wang level person who consumed it to raise their strength by one star!

    In other words, if a two star Dou Wang was to consume a ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯, they would be able to leap to a three star Dou Wang in a mere few days! It should be known that when one reaches the Dou Wang level, the gaps between each star are extremelyrge. Many Dou Wangs remain stagnant at the same star after training hard for a few years. From this, it can be seen just how precious a ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯ was.

    A ¡°Fighting Spirit Pill¡±¡¯s effect may be something that people coveted but for those that have taken it once, they gain an extremely high immunity to it. As long as a person had consumed one pill, a second ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯ had basically lost its effect. In other words, a Dou Wang can only use one ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯ in their lifetime.

    Even though this was so, the ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯ remained one of the most coveted medicine among the strong. Many people were willing to pay an enormous price in order to obtain a ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯!

    Compared to the tier six ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯, the tier seven ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯... was something that caused people to feel shocked.

    This medicinal pill was sufficient to cause countless Dou Huang level Magic Beasts to go wild over it. This was because as long as they had this medicinal pill, they would be able to entirely break away from their beast body and from then on possess the lifespan of a Magic Beast and the training talent of a human. The beast that had the superposition of these two special abilities may well have the potential to be a Dou Zhong or even a Dou Sheng level being!

    The two things that Gu He took out seemed to have reached the stage where some people would go crazy over. No wonder the nearby Yan Shi and the others felt a sense of disbelief.

    ¡°Dammit... this guy, isn¡¯t he too generous?¡± From the pile of rocks, Xiao Yan was stunned as he gazed at Gu He in the sky. A long whileter, he gradually recovered and mumbled in his heart, ¡°He really lives up to being the number one person among the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemists. He even possess such a rare and valuable ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯. Looks like he really intends to obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed very generous. However, with his current alchemy level, he has an extremely low chance of sessfully refining the ¡®Fighting Spirit Pill¡¯. As for that ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯, it would be impossible for him to refine it.¡± Yao Lao sighed emotionally before he said with some disdain. Back then, he had personally refined the ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ and naturally knew the extent of how difficult and troublesome it was to refine this kind of medicinal pill. Back then, if he did not have the help from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he might have found it extremely difficult to seed in refining it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He lifted it to watch Yue Mei and Mo Basi. Clearly, these two people were also shocked at the price Gu He announced. Their stunned expressions were quite funny.

    Xiao Yan gaze gradually shifted to Queen Medusa in the sky. Clenching his fist tightly, he whispered, ¡°Will she agree?¡±

    The people who possessed a simr thought as Xiao Yan, which included Gu He, turned their anxious gaze onto the silent Queen Medusa, waiting for her to speak.

    In the sky, Queen Medusa was quiet for a long time while being stared at by a countless number of gazes. She finally sighed softly, pursed up her sexy red lips and looked at Gu He with pretty eyes that carried some regret. Using a helpless voice, she said, ¡°I have to admit that your terms are extremely attractive, but...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will not exchange with you!¡±

 Chapter 211

    <strong><u>Chapter 211: Failed Negotiation</u></strong>

    Hearing Queen Medusa¡¯s words which implied rejection, many people were stunned. Although the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was extremely great, it should not have much of an appeal to the Snake-People race. After all, this kind of wild and extremely destructive ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was like water to fire for their icy blood.

    Thus, when they heard Queen Medusa using a somewhat regretful tone to reject the offer, Gu He, as well as Yan Shi, Feng Li and the others beside him hadpletely stunned faces.

    ¡°Has this woman¡¯s mind spoiled... what¡¯s the point in keeping a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that does not have much benefit to her? Was it not better to exchange it for something that would be useful to her and create a win-win scenario?¡± Yao Shi helplessly shook his head and softly mumbled in puzzlement.

    Beside him, Feng Lin also shook his head. His face was filled with iprehension.

    Compared to their shock, Yue Mei and Mo Basi on the city wall were much calmer. From the rejection of Queen Medusa, they had clearly understood what exactly she was nning to do...

    ¡°Ugh, as expected. Her Majesty really looks like she wants to do that. Otherwise. it would have been unlikely for her to reject this kind of trade.¡± Yue Mei sighed gently and whispered.

    Mo Basi nodded his head gently. There was a worry and bitterness on his feminine eagle like face.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Queen Medusa lives up to her name. She could reject such good terms with such decisiveness.¡± With his body hidden under the huge rock, Xiao Yan raised his head, eyed the bewitching beauty and involuntarily sucked his lips.

    ¡°It is indeed a little strange... ording to logic, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ does not have much attraction to the Snake-People... Why did she reject that offer? Don¡¯t tell me she is afraid that after Gu He obtains the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, his increased strength would endanger the Snake-People race? No, this reasoning does not seem to make much sense. A strong person such as Gu He would seldom join the fight between both sides. Otherwise, they would have started fighting the moment Queen Medusa appeared.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was filled with doubt. He mused for a long while before he appeared to suddenly recall something. He let out a soft involuntarily cry, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°What? Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows together and inquired softly in his heart.

    ¡°I will tell you in detailter...¡± Yao Lao quickly replied. After which, he became silent and did not respond regardless of how Xiao Yan shouted in his heart.

    After shouting one more time, Xiao Yan was speechless as he shook his head. He mumbled softly, ¡°Acting so mysteriously...¡±

    Queen Medusa¡¯s rejection caused Gu He to still for a moment. Fortunately, his tolerance was not something that an ordinary person couldpare with. In a moment, he quickly withdrew the stunned expression on his face. He frowned and looked at Queen Medusa in the distance. Sighing gently, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, your rejection is really beyond my expectation. I don¡¯t like to be secretive so the terms just now were the most precious things that I could offer. Originally I thought that they could move Your Majesty. Unfortunately... It seems that I have miscalcted.¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Gu He, your terms have got me very interested, but because of some reasons, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is extremely important to me now.¡± The regret on Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty face was quite difficult to hide. Evidently, she was notpletely indifferent to the items that Gu He had mentioned.

    Gu He sighed. The expression on his face was somewhat listless. He clearly understood that if Queen Medusa was unwilling to hand over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the strength of the few of them would not be able to force her hand.

    ¡°Can you tell me why you want to keep the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Gu Heughed bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. No.¡± Queen Medusa shook her head and waved her handzily. She said in a nd voice, ¡°Forget it. Grandmaster Gu He, go back to where you came from. As for that mysteriouspensation, forget it. It¡¯s fine as long as you leave here quickly. The leaders of the Eight Large Tribes of the Snake-People race are already rushing here. Among them, there are some who have extreme hatred toward you humans. Thus, you should leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, there may be some unnecessary trouble when they appear.¡±

    Hearing Queen Medusa¡¯s words, Gu He smiled bitterly and sighed. He tilted his head to face his fewpanions with a helpless face.

    ¡°Old He, are we just going to leave like that?¡± Yan Shi nced at Queen Medusa in the distance and said with a frown.

    ¡°What can we do if we don¡¯t leave? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Queen Medusa¡¯s strength. Do you think it is possible for us to forcefully take it?¡± Gu He sighed and said. To be honest, he naturally did not want to leave empty handed. However, the opponent¡¯s strength was too great. Moreover, this was the territory of the enemy. If they were to use force, the ending might not be too pleasant.

    Hearing Gu He¡¯s words, Yan Shi and Feng Li became slightly sluggish. With their strength, they naturally could not challenge Queen Medusa. Their gaze immediately shifted toward the ck-robed person by the side and softly asked, ¡°What is Sect Leader Yun¡¯s opinion?¡±

    Seeing Yan Shi¡¯s and Feng Li¡¯s action, Gu He also turned his gaze toward the ck-robed person, waiting for her to speak.

    The ck-robed person was quiet. She did not immediately answer Yan Shi¡¯s question. Since she did not speak, everyone could only quietly wait. Queen Medusa and the others opposite also shifted their gazes to the ck-robed person.

    The ck-robed person was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. A long whileter, she moved slightly. Her human figure slowly took a step forward and the ck robe was slightly raised, revealing a snow white meagre and graceful chin. Her faint cool voice was briskly emitted, ¡°I have once haphazardly read some information about the Queen of the Snake-People from an ancient book. It said that once the Queen Medusa reaches the peak of a Dou Huang, she can undergo a strange evolution if she has sufficiently good luck. The Queen Medusa which has undergone the evolution would not only be able to transform into a human body but her strength would also be promoted into that of a Dou Zong. However, the chances of such evolution seeding are extremely low. Moreover... the most essential thing needed for this evolution is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... I think that the reason why Queen Medusa was not willing to hand over the Heavenly me is because she is nning on undergoing this evolution that requires the help of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡± The ck-robed person tilted her head slightly and spoke ndly,

    ¡°It really is so...¡± Yao Lao suddenly appeared upon hearing the voice that sounded in the sky. He said with a shocked sigh, ¡°How unexpected. Queen Medusa is nning on doing this... uh? Hey, boy, are you listening?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan regained his mind after being pulled back by Yao Lao¡¯s words. He said in an uncertain soft voice, ¡°This voice... Why is it different from that night? Moreover, it has a little familiar yet foreign feeling... Teacher, do you have this feeling?¡±

    ¡°Do I have nothing better to do than to care about women¡¯s voices?¡± Yao Lao said helplessly. The attention he paid to medicinal pills far exceed that of women. Regardless of how beautiful the voice was, it was difficult for him to feel any infatuation.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Xiao Yan let out an awkward cough and could only put aside the question of the origin of the voice from his mind. He softly said, ¡°So Queen Medusa can really evolve into a Dou Zong with the help from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Indeed she can. However, this evolution is extremely dangerous. If it were not to be done properly, she will bepletely incinerated into nothingness by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. But if she were able to withstand it, she will undergo an extremely strange evolution. I am also not really certain about what kind of transformation would ur. This kind of thing is usually only known by the person involved.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. Why was the situation bing more and moreplex. He could only helplessly shake his head. Lifting his head to watch the calm sky, he said softly, ¡°It is better if they quickly start fighting. That way, I will have the chance to go in and steal the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

    ¡°The Qi of Queen Medusa seems a little strange... Hm, it seems to have an illusionary feeling.¡± Sweeping his Spiritual Perception across the empty space, Yao Lao suddenly said strangely.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He blinked his eyes, feeling baffled. A long whileter, he said in a stunned voice, ¡°You mean that this Queen Medusa is a fake?¡±

    ¡°We are very far away and I only roughly sensed a little because I was afraid of being discovered. There seems to be something wrong.¡± Yao Lao helplessly said.

    ¡°Things really are getting more and moreplex.¡± Xiao Yan mumbled once more and gradually became quiet. He once again threw his gaze toward the sky.

    Hearing the words the ck-robed person said, there was an obvious change to Queen Medusa¡¯s expression. Her captivating eyes stared intently at the ck-robed person with a cold aura hovering over her. She said in a soft voice, ¡°I did not expect that you knew about such things. It really surprises me.¡±

    ¡°Not only do I know that you need a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ toplete your evolution, but I also know that... The current you is merely an energy body that possesses the thoughts of Queen Medusa. I think that the real Queen Medusa should be at some ce preparing to evolve.¡± The ck-robed person said in a faint voice.

    As the ck-robed person said those words, everyone from both sides were shocked. Yue Mei and Mo Basi¡¯s faces changed drastically. They nced at each other and saw a worried feeling in the each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sect Leader Yun, you mean that the current Queen Medusa is merely an energy body?¡± Yan Shi pointed at Queen Medusa far away and said with a stunned voice. From his senses, he did not find anything inappropriate.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed person nodded her head. She lifted her feet and quietly stepped downwards. Her body instantly... disappeared.

    At the moment when the ck-robed person disappeared, the pretty face of Queen Medusa far away changed. She was about to move when a dark ck figure appeared in an instant behind her. A jade white hand was extended out andnded on Queen Medusa back in a seemingly slow yet fast manner.

    ¡°Such insolence!¡± Seeing that ck-robed person who attacked in a sh, Yue Mei and Mo Basi¡¯s face suddenly changed. The pairs of energy wings on their back pped and swiftly pounced toward the ck-robed person.

    ¡°Hehe, the both of you better not randomly interfere.¡± Two figures shed across. In the middle of the journey, Yan Shi and Feng Li blocked the two of them.

    The originally peaceful atmosphere in the sky immediately transformed into an aggressive one.

    Ignoring the actions of those around, the ck-robed person leaned her body forward and eyed Queen Medusa whose body was stiff. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Am I right, Your Majesty?¡±

    ¡°You really live up to being a Dou Huang by being able to discover my energy avatar so quickly.¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s narrow and long pupils shrunk as she softlyughed. Her manner of leisure did not show any panic at being caught.

    ¡°I think the Your Majesty¡¯s real body cannot be disturbed now, no? Otherwise you would not allow us to act so presumptuously. Ah... quite a good opportunity.¡± The ck-robed person smiled. Her palm suddenly shook and a ferocious force was unleashed from her body, heavily striking Queen Medusa¡¯s back. Following a muffled sound, the bewitching and moving Queen Medusa in midair immediately turned into pale purple smoke that slowly rose and disappeared.

    ¡°They have finally begun fighting...¡± Watching that ck-robed person in the sky who did not hesitate in attacking, Xiao Yan let out a soft cheer. His face was filled with a brilliant smile.

 Chapter 212

    <strong><u>Chapter 212: Rushing For Time</u></strong>

    The moment the ck-robed person destroyed the energy body of Queen Medusa, fury rose up onto the faces of Yue Mei and Mo Basi at the same time. Thetter suddenly turned his head around and roared toward the countless guards on the city wall below, ¡°Kill these humans!¡±

    Hearing Mo Basi¡¯s order, a deafening acknowledgement sounded angrily from the city wall. Countless Snake-People tightly gripped the poison spears in their hands, hurriedly taking two steps backwards and abruptly charged forward. The poison spears were released from their hands and instantly, a ck pressuring rain of poison spears shot toward the ck-robed person nearby and Gu He¡¯s group. The sharp whistling sound caused the people¡¯s ears to ring.

    The ck-robed person did not move her body as she watched the gigantic poison spear rain in the sky with an indifferent manner. She waved her sleeves gently. Immediately, an enormous green-colored tornado suddenly appeared in front of her. The green tornado rotated at high speed and the yellow sand on the ground was pulled to the point where it surged into the air.

    Eyeing the tornado that was growing in size, the ck-robed person randomly swung her hand much like one would chase a mosquito away. Instantly, the green-colored tornado was suddenly released. The poison spear rain that wasing from all directions was destroyed to pieces by the wild suction force from the tornado. The asional poison spear which passed through the tornado had difficulty posing any threat to Gu He¡¯s group behind the tornado.

    The pair of eyes under the ck robe stared at the unceasing waves of poison spear rain that were shot over, allowing the tornado to block them. Turning her body around, she faced Gu He¡¯s group and said faintly, ¡°Charge in. Queen Medusa is likely at a crucial moment. At this time, she is extremely weak. If you want to obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, this is your only chance.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu He knit his eyebrows together. After musing for a while, he nodded with a serious face. He was not an indecisive person. When it was time to make a decision, he would not let an opportunity pass because of some stupid question of morality and justice.

    ¡°Old Shi, Feng Li, attack. The both of you help block Mo Basi and Yue Mei. I will enter the city to search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± Gu He¡¯s hand suddenly waved as he said in a grave voice.

    ¡°Hee hee, since you put it this way, let¡¯s do something big. Anyway, you are the wealthy person. The more serious the injury, the greater the reward!¡± Yan Shi opened his mouth andughed loudly.

    Hearing this, Gu He felt unable tough or cry as he shook his head. His body trembled slightly and an enormous pair of Dou Qi wings appeared. His feet stepped on the air and his body lead the way quickly toward the interior of the city.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Seeing Gu He¡¯s action, Yue Mei and Mo Basi quickly rushed over from the top of the city wall. Their faces was filled with a dark and cold expression as they blocked him.

    ¡°Haha, your opponents are us!¡± A ferocious explosive force viciously smashed toward Yue Mei and Mo Basi.

    Yue Mei and Mo Basi swiftly avoided the attack from the force. Yan Shi and Feng Li then swiftly appeared in front of Yue Mei and Bo Ba Si, they smiled as they blocked them.

    ¡°Medusa Guards, stop him!¡± Seeing that Gu He was directly charging into the city, Yue Mei¡¯s face became cold. She turned her head around and with a chill in her voice she shouted orders to the guards on the city wall.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Orderly icy voices responded with a cry. Immediately, over ten glowing figures used the height of the city wall to quickly fall into ce to block Gu He in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The ten plus snake-people who were dressed in a strange manner stared intently at Gu He with dark and icy gazes that were like a poisonous snake. Following their cold cry, the ten plus people quickly moved their bodies in unison. The ferocious force that they emitted flew into midair and began to merge. Following the strange merger of the forces, the energy that it contained multiplied.

    Gu He eyed the ten plus Snake-People¡¯s attack indifferently. With just a rough nce, he was able to clearly distinguish their strengths. Two Dou Lings and over ten Da Dou Shis. The level difference was too high and could not be ignored despite their strange ability that let thembine their attacking strength.

    Opening one palm while closing the other, Gu He summoned a pale blue me that instantly covered his body. The pair of wings on his back pped and his hands formed a seal in a lightning like manner. He softly cried, ¡°Monstrous Blue me!¡±

    As his cry fell, the pale blue-colored me suddenly appeared in front of Gu He¡¯s body. In the time he waved his hand, it shot violently toward the ten plus Snake-People from all directions. Thebined force from the ten plus Snake-People was turned into nothingness under the pale-blue me.

    Gu He pair of wings pped and he passed through the defence of the ten plus Snake-People at a terrifying pace. He extended his hands and stealthily shot out a hidden force. Instantly, over ten Snake-People vomited blood and retreated.

    Gu He used the fastest speed to defeat the people blocking the way. He was about to charge into the city when a ferocious force, that caused his expression to change slightly, suddenly shot violently from below him. He immediately pped his wings and hurriedly pulled back, narrowly avoiding a snake spear that was shot at him.

    ¡°Medusa Snake Guards Commander, Hua She Er!¡± Ady with a graceful and lovely body shed into the sky and coldly shouted.

    ¡°Dou Wang... hu. There are really quite a number of strong people from the Snake-People race.¡± Seeing thedy that had appeared in front of him, Gu He roughly sensed her strength and immediately sighed helplessly in his heart.

    Thedy in front of him did not appear to have any intention of chatting with Gu He. She held a sharp snake spear with one hand while swaying her snake tail in the air. After which, she carried an unparalleled ferocious force as she charged at Gu He, intending to kill.

    However, just as Gu He prepared to move his body and fight, the ck-robed person suddenly shed in front of him. He said faintly, ¡°Hand her to me. Go and find the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. We don¡¯t have much more time. Once Queen Medusa sessfully evolves, I think at that point our only option will be to run as far as we can.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu He hurriedly nodded as he eyed the ck-robed person who appeared in front of him. After her warning, he entered into the city in a lightning like manner under Hua She Er¡¯s furious gaze.

    When the city wall was in a total mess, no one noticed a figure quietly sneaking in from outside the city wall. After getting rid of a few Snake-People whom he asionally met along the way, he opened his stride and rushed into this enormous city. His back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings were extended. Xiao Yan flew quickly at a low altitude as he anxiously asked in his heart, ¡°Teacher, how is it? Have you sensed the position of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Queen Medusa is really cunning. I don¡¯t know what she did but she split the presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into four portions. The locations of the four presences are ced at four corners of the city. If we were to search them one by one, we might waste arge amount of time.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°Ugh, a cunning woman... what do we do now?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows together and bitterly smiled as he questioned.

    ¡°Hehe, rx. Although her method is very smart, regardless of how you put it, I have been interacting with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for such a long time. I can still differentiate the tiny little difference between them.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s snickering voice held a faint pride.

    ¡°Which way?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief as he hurriedly questioned.

    ¡°East!¡± Yao Lao quickly replied

    ¡°Haha, that Gu He is headed in the wrong direction.¡± Hearing Yao Las¡¯s reply, Xiao Yan immediately parted his lips andughed. He was clearly gloating over the others misfortune. This was because he had seen Gu He fly toward the north direction just now.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet swiftly stepped off a rooftop to avoid a few snake spears thrown toward him in an agile manner. He lowered his head to nce at the messy city below, pped his Purple Cloud Wings and flew toward the eastern part of the city.

    After carefully flying for over ten minutes, an enormous shrine gradually appeared in his sight.

    ¡°It is inside here. Be careful, the presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is growing much richer!¡± When the shrine appeared, Yao Lao¡¯s warning sounded in his heart.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and gradually slowed his flying speed. After which he entered into a dark region, narrowing his eyes slightly as he viewed the tight defense outside the shrine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste anymore time. Hurry up. If Queen Medusa really sessfully evolves, I won¡¯t be able to handle her. By then, you can only flee for your life!¡± Yao Lao said gravely

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Yan quickly nodded and quietly moved toward the shrine. Borrowing Yao Lao¡¯s help to hide his presence, he slipped into a corridor like smoke, then ran with all his might toward the direction that Yao Lao pointed to.

    With Yao Lao¡¯s extremely strong Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan was able to narrowly avoid the patrols each and every time he met them. After this kind of rming and dangerous running had persisted for around ten minutes, Xiao Yan¡¯s sight suddenly became open and clear. A small transparentke appeared in his eyes.

    In the middle of theke there was a small ind. The surrounding water waves sparkled without any signs of a bridge to the ind.

    Standing by the side of theke, Xiao Yan nced at the transparentke water where one could see the bottom. He licked his lips and the pair of wings on his back pped. However, when he entered about one meter across theke surface, a strange energy suddenly forced him to fall toward theke water.

    When his body was about to touch theke water, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. An uneasy feeling swiftly shed in him. He took out a jade ruler from the storage ring by instinct and threw it down. Then the tip of his feet pressed lightly on top of it, borrowing this floating strength to follow theke¡¯s surface and rush back to the side of theke.

    Xiao Yan stood dangerously at the side of theke, turned around and watched the jade ruler which had instantly corroded into nothingness. He could not help but swallow his saliva...

    ¡°Be careful. There is an energy prohibition in the space above theke. Any flying object will be forcefully pushed into theke. There is clearly a very potent poison in theke. If you were to have the slightest contact with it... even a Dou Wang would have some trouble.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded in his heart.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± Xiao Yan cursed softly and impatiently tightened his fist. A long whileter, he let out a deep breath and asked with a bitter smile, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We have no choice but to use the stupidest method. Just like thest time you entered the magmake, I will use the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to cover you. You will move as quickly as possible to hurry to the ind. Otherwise, you might be corroded until you leave no remains.¡± Yao Lao mused before saying helplessly.

    ¡°Hurry up... time is precious!¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his hands excitedly and reminded.

    Yao Lao softly acknowledged. A thick white-colored me gradually appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s body and shrouded him. A momentter, itpletely covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Dammit, let¡¯s go...¡± Standing by the side of theke, Xiao Yan eyed the transparentke water, clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. With a sshing sound, he jumped into it.

 Chapter 213

    <strong><u>Chapter 213: Seeing the Green Lotus Core me Again!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a fish as it broke through the water and entered into the transparentke. His eyes nced at the thick white me on his body¡¯s surface and could not help but swallow his saliva. At that moment, under the strange temperature of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, the surrounding water was beginning to tumble as though it was boiling. As it continued to emit white-colored water bubbles, threads of dark purple liquid that was difficult to see with one¡¯s eyes gradually appeared. However, when these tendrils of dark purple liquid came into contact with the thick white me, they were frozen by the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ into extremely tiny ice threads that gradually sunk to the bottom of theke.

    Eying the small purple-colored ice threads that continued to form around his body, Xiao Yan felt the skin on his head grow numb. He did not expect that thiske which appeared extremely calm would actually have so much hidden fatal poison liquid.

    ¡°Stop wasting time! These poison liquids are extremely potent. Although having the protection of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ can prevent them from entering your body, it depletes far too much of my Spiritual Strength!¡± Just as Xiao Yan sighed in surprise, Yao Lao¡¯s grave voice sounded in his heart.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head. His flicked his legs and his head surfaced from the water. Eyeing the small ind at the middle of theke, Xiao Yan let out a gentle breath and used his hands to paddle quickly. His body left a water ripple as he gradually neared the ind.

    The journey was calm all the way until they were about to reach the small ind. Just when Xiao Yan was about to sigh in relief, water droplets suddenly sshed through the sky from the calmke surface in front of him. The sudden urrence caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to suddenly tightened. He lifted his head and stared intently at where the water droplets had been violently scattered and shrunk his eyes an instantter.

    The water droplets flew and sprinkled down. At one point in time, a huge serpent whose body was covered in dark green scales and possessed a triangr shaped head suddenly rushed out from the bottom of theke. After which, it widened its huge, savage mouth and violently bit at Xiao Yan. Its rhombus shaped eyes were filled with a wild viciousness.

    ¡°Dammit. Isn¡¯t this smallke far too abnormal?¡± The huge serpent¡¯s wild attack caused Xiao Yan to angrily scolded. His palm mmed heavily on the surface of the water. Instantly, the water sshed in all directions. Borrowing the force from it, Xiao Yan¡¯s bodypletely left the water, inclined a little downwards while falling and was parallel to theke surface with his nose almost touch the water. However, the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gently but quickly pressed onto a cluster of water waves. Instantly, there was a ¡®bang¡¯ sound and his body was like a cannonball, shooting forward while keeping close to the water¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body wildly rushed toward the small ind like a whirlwind. Behind him, a few intense sounds of exploding waves sounded. These were caused by the attacks from the huge serpent that missed him.

    Xiao Yan was not too concerned about the irregr wind force that was present behind him. He used the strength from these attacks to repeatedly dodge a number of the huge serpent¡¯s next attacks. Finally, when he was around ten meters from the small ind, the corner of his eyes nced behind him and realized that the huge serpent was opening itsrge savage mouth again as it broke through the water and chased him.

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed. His finger tapped on the storage ring and a piece of a wooden nk fell onto the surface of the water. At the moment it was about to be corroded by the poison liquid in theke water, the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s feet pressed gently onto it. His body sunk slightly and once again shot forward. An instantter, he finally entered the confines of the small ind. Xiao Yan flipped his body in the air, his legs squatted down and his palm gently pressed on the ground, making a steadynding.

    Stepping his feet on the small ind, Xiao Yan turned around to take a look. He realized that when the huge savage serpent had entered the area within ten meters from the small ind, it began to be afraid and did not dare advance. It simply swung its serpent tail and moved back and forth outside the small ind. After extending its scarlet serpent tongue and viciously staring at Xiao Yan for a long time, it finally helplessly returned back to the bottom of theke.

    Upon seeing theke gradually bing calm. Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief. He turned around and looked over the ind. The ind was not veryrge. A lush bamboo forest and some nts were growing all over it, giving it an extremely beautiful appearance of thriving with life.

    ¡°The scent of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a breath. Being in such close proximity, even Xiao Yan appeared to be able to sense the presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ hidden on the ind. A hot me pulsated in his dark eyes as he tightly clenched his fist. Xiao Yan swore silently in his heart that this time around, regardless of what happens, he must get ahold of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He had put in far too much effort for it.

    On his body, the thick white-colored me was gradually extinguished. Yao Lao¡¯s voice once again sounded, ¡°Be careful. Queen Medusa is also on the ind. However, she should not be in a state of mind to notice you. I will help you perfectly hide your Qi. Later, just act ording to the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. His breathing gradually became calm. After standing by the side of theke for quite a while, he opened his light footsteps and slowly entered into the bamboo forest.

    The atmosphere was quiet as Xiao Yan walked along a small path in the bamboo forest. Other than the extremely soft sound of Xiao Yan¡¯s footstepsnding on the grass and leaves, there were no other sounds.

    At the moment, Yao Lao did not open his mouth to lead the way but Xiao Yan was still able to use the strange ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ Qi that was faintly transmitting through the air to locate the correct path.

    With normal paced footsteps, Xiao Yan passed through the end of a couple of small paths. His vision was also gradually bing more open and clear. The instant when he passed through a small path, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly bent down and quickly hid within some bushes. His sight passed through the cover by the leaves and eyed the open ce at the middle of the small ind.

    This ce was a round open area. All the bamboo and bushes around it werepletely removed while extremely small smooth pebbles were scattered within it. These pebbles were depressed to form a small pond with crystal clear liquid water. The surface of the liquid water was shrouded by a white fog. Even over a significant distance, Xiao Yan was still able to feel the extremely cold temperature it possessed.

    ¡°¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the crystal clear liquid. A long whileter, he inhaled a long breath of deep cold air. Back then, he put in great pains to exchange a small bottle of this ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ from Gu Te. Yet here, a small pond was filled with it, tsk tsk... this wealth was sorge: it was a little frightening.

    The shock in Xiao Yan heart slowly calmed down. Xiao Yan gradually shifted his gaze and finally stopped on a lotus seat carved out using a strange crystal located at the middle of the pond. At this moment, a cluster of green-colored mes was slowly soaring on the lotus seat.

    As he eyed the cluster of green-colored me, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk to the size of a pinhole. A frantic desire suddenly broke from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart and openly surfaced on his delicate and handsome face.

    This cluster of green-colored me had a spirituality. As it writhed, it would asionally agglomerate into the shape of a lotus or into a small narrow green-colored me snake that floated and circled within the lotus seat. Its docile manner was extremely cute.

    Xiao Yan stared at the green-colored me repeatedly changing shape with unblinking eyes. The corner of his mouth continued to twitch as Xiao Yan hid inside the forest. In his excitement, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands had pushed themselves into the ground.

    ¡°I have finally found you...¡± Xiao Yan pressed his lips together as he stared intently at that cluster of green-colored me. He had never seen the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, but he had trained on the Green Lotus. Thus he was able to faintly feel a familiar feeling from the cluster of green-colored me that was the same as that of the Green Lotus.

    After spending a few years of hard work, this was the first time Xiao Yan saw a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at such a close proximity. Of course, this was excluding Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, it was impossible for the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that was controlled by Yao Lao¡¯s spirit to allow Xiao Yan to sense the terror and wildness of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    The crystal lotus tform was evidently not an ordinary thing. Each time the green-colored me was about to swim out of the boundary of the lotus seat, a round pale white-colored glow would suddenly appear. After which, it would catapult the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze scanned the pond in detail and realised that each time after the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and the glow came into contact, the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ in the pond would diminish by a tiny amount that could not be detected. Clearly, the crystal lotus seat borrowed the strength of the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ in order to trap the green-colored me within it.

    After sweeping his gaze across the small pond, Xiao Yan looked to the left. A face which was beautiful to the point of bewitching was imprinted into his eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s originally weak breath was once again suppressed without him realizing it. Facing this extremely strong Dou Huang level person, Xiao Yan felt like a huge rock was pressed onto his heart and was oppressing him.

    There was not the slightest difference between the current Queen Medusa and the energy body that had previously appeared outside the city. A luxurious and expensive purple-colored gorgeous gown was wrapped around her graceful and lovely body. Her voluminous and hot exquisite figure released an enchanting temptation. She had a pair of long and narrow pale purple pupils. When her bewitching gaze roamed, it spread an addiction that seemingly sucked almost every man¡¯s eyes to her.

    Below the purple-colored gorgeous gown, a purple-colored snake tail was revealed. Itzily swayed around, releasing a wild and peculiar loveliness.

    The current Queen Medusa¡¯s beautiful eyes were staring intently at the green-colored me in the middle of the pond. Under the reflection of the light, a me was also shing in the pale purple eyes.

    After quietly staring at this green-colored me for a long time, Queen Medusa suddenly let out a gentle sigh. She raised her head and looked at the sky. Immediately, she swung her snake¡¯s tail and her hot lovely body slowly stood up.

    ¡°It is time...¡± After mumbling softly, a rare hesitation shed across Queen Medusa bewitching face. An instantter, the hesitation turned into determination. Two snow white wrists were revealed from under the purple-colored gown and her delicate hands slowly formed a few seals in front of her body.

    Following the change in the seal formed by Queen Medusa¡¯s hand, the crystal lotus seat suddenly trembled intensely. The light curtains above it gradually disappeared. After the light curtains disappeared, the green-colored me which had lost its restraints abruptly charged out and grew with the wind. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a torrent of intense mes.

    Under this cluster of intense me, the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ began evaporating at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.

    Ignoring the bamboo around her that were grilled to the point that they were quickly withering, Queen Medusa gently bit her lip with her teeth. Her hands slowly undid the buttons of her gown. Instantly, a perfect female¡¯s body that appeared to be the masterpiece of the heavens was exposed within the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 214

    <strong><u>Chapter 214: Beginning The Evolution</u></strong>

    Within the fresh green bamboo forest, a jade-white, perfect, voluptuous, all around lovely body was releasing a temptation that could turn the mouths of others dry.

    The beautiful appearance inadvertently let out a bewitchment that was much like an alluring demon. Her long white neck revealed a graceful angle and when one¡¯s gaze shifted lower, a standing, bountiful chest that was perfectly round, tender and lovely appeared. Perhaps it was because of the high temperature but a drop of a crystal water droplet appeared around her neck and began to roll down. It artfully drew across her full, round chest and finally formed a somewhat obscene angle as it dripped down.

    Her narrow waist seamed to be too small for a full embrace. However, a flexible feeling seeped out of its meager size. The t and delicate lower abdomen did not have the slightest bit of excess flesh. With just a nce, it caused people to possess the impulse of extending their hands to roam around it.

    Under the narrow waist, there was a purple color snake tail that was filled with wildness. The snake tail swayed slightly, undoubtedly exposing a peculiar loveliness.

    Within the small bamboo forest, this lovely body which many men had salivated over was exposed in such a naked manner, allowing someone to feast over it.

    Amidst the bushes, Xiao Yan stared at the naked, lovely body that many men would go crazy over. In an instant, when he was not careful, a nefarious me suddenly soared from his lower abdomen, turning his face bright red. It was a long whileter before he clenched his fist, circted his Dou Qi and suppressed the nefarious me within his body.

    ¡°This woman... isn¡¯t she far too scary?¡± Xiao Yan once again raised his head. However, he only dared to stare at the soaring and burning ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and did not have the courage to nce at the bewitching lovely body that was filled with temptation. He was afraid that if he were not careful, he might expose himself.

    ¡°Queen Medusa has an inborn bewitching ability. This kind of bewitching ability can be considered to be the most potent aphrodisiac for men. Of course, with her current strength, that bewitching ability has already reached the stage where she can fully control it. Uh, but when she is naked, that kind of bewitchment would also be released. Ah... be more careful boy. There¡¯s a knife above lust.¡± Yao Lao spoke with deep meaning in his words.

    TL: É«×ÖÍ·ÉÏÒ»°Ñµ¶ - (a knife above lust) meaning that lustful activities might lead to terrible consequences

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s sudden words, Xiao Yan could only smile dryly and nod his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°Teacher, when do we take action?¡± The surrounding temperature caused Xiao Yan to wipe off his perspiration as he asked in his heart.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. Although she has ced all her attention on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ now, if she discovers your presence, she would definitely first finish off a small shrimp like you. I may be able to help you flee but the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan opened his mouth and closed his mouth before he became quiet once again. His gaze was entirely focused on the empty space a short distance away.

    Allowing the purple-colored gown to slide to the ground, Queen Medusa slowly took a step forward. Her beautiful eyes were blurry as they stared at the cluster of green-colored me. Biting her red lips, she muttered, ¡°If I were to follow the normal step by step method to train, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to touch the door toward a Dou Zong. This is the only path for me to quickly be promoted to the Dou Zong realm.¡±

    Her delicate and narrow hands gently nestled onto her shoulders. She bent her waist slightly toward the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in midair. She then slowly raised her head and watched the intense ripples urring at the city wall. A cold glint shed in her beautiful eyes. Her delicate fingers pulled aside the ck hair on her forehead and ndly said, ¡°If I sessfully evolve, all the humans here today will stay in the desert forever!¡±

    After saying these icy words, Queen Medusa randomly pulled down the ribbon restricting her ck hair. Instantly, her jet ck, gentle hair showered downwards and gathered at her willow waist.

    She gently swung her head and the hair swayed carelessly. This random action increased the enchanting loveliness of Queen Medusa.

    Queen Medusa folded her hands together and closed her pretty eyes. Her hands repeatedly changed between strange seals. Following the change in the seals, the energy ripples in the bamboo forest suddenly became much more intense.

    Hiding within the bushes, Xiao Yan recognized this change and was immediately shocked. His body arched slightly, preparing to handle different kinds of sudden situations that could ur anytime.

    ¡°What is she trying to do?¡± The ripples within the bamboo forest grew increasingly intense. Finally, it actually formed a huge energy vortex in the space above the sky. Seeing this change, Xiao Yan said with amazement in his heart.

    ¡°This... I am not too certain. The evolution of Queen Medusas is extremely mysterious. I have only heard about it; I¡¯ve never seen it... but it seems that the path for the evolution is not very precise... Ah, in other words, even if she seeds, what she would evolve to... no one will know. This thing, appears to be random...¡± Yao Lao bitterlyughed. ¡°But there is something that I am certain of. It will definitely be rted to snakes.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat messy exnation, the speechless Xiao Yan shook his head. After giving up his intention of inquiring in detail, he focused intently on Queen Medusa who was covered by a rich glow.

    The glow continued to expand and contract. A momentter, a roar that was somewhat like a lion¡¯s and somewhat like a tiger¡¯s was loudly emitted from the glow. Not long after this roar was emitted, the eye-piercing glow suddenly swelled.

    Under this eye-piercing strong beam of light, Xiao Yan closed his eyes in instinct. A momentter, he once again opened them only to have his face filled with shock as he realized that there was a huge purple-colored snake over a hundred feet long suspended in the air above the small ind.

    The huge purple-colored snake¡¯s body was long and strong. It also had a faintly elegant and aesthetic feeling. The pale purple-colored pupils were different from the vicious ones of the huge serpent Xiao Yan had met in theke. Instead, it gave a feeling of serenity and of indifference.

    The huge purple-colored snake slowly turned its body around in midair. Its enormous head turned slightly toward the chaotic city wall. At this moment, a cold glint shed across its pale purple eyes.

    At the side of the city wall, the ck-robed person was suspended in midair. She indifferently nced at the Hua She Er opposite her, who was in a terrible state. An instantter, it appeared as if she sensed something and suddenly turned her head around. Her gaze stared intently at the other corner of the city where the sky was filled with a purple light. The eyes under the ck robe narrowed as she muttered softly, ¡°Is the evolution going to begin?¡±

    ¡°You damn humans. Once Her Majesty seeds in evolving, none of you will be able to escape!¡± Hua She Er coldly said as she rubbed away the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°If the evolution were to fail, we won¡¯t need to do anything. She would naturally disappear from this world.¡± The threat from Hua She Er did not cause the ck-robed person to feel any anger. It appeared that she was naturally born with such an indifferent character. There was seldom anything that could lead her to disy any panic. This kind of person was like the white clouds in the sky. Although she appeared to bezy and indifferent, she had the calmness and farsightedness that could oversee everything.

    ¡°And you know very well that this kind of evolution has no rules or methods. Even if she finally seeds... no one knows just what kind of appearance she will evolve into.¡± The ck-robed person said softly.

    ¡°Her Majesty will definitely seed!¡± Hua She Er¡¯s expression changed as she angrily cried with a tough exterior, but hidden behind that wall was a worried heart. Her feet stepped on the city wall and her Dou Qi flowed wildly as she charged over to the ck-robed person.

    ¡°Actually... I am also interested to see the final results of Queen Medusa¡¯s evolution.¡± The ck-robed person indifferently eyed Hua She Er who was angrily charging over. She smiled gently, shook her head and waved her hands. Over ten enormous green-colored wind des that were over a hundred feet long targeted the floating Hua She Er and cut at her.

    ¡°This is Queen Medusa¡¯s original body?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but let out an involuntary cry as he gazed at the enormous purple snake in the sky with amazement.

    ¡°The Snake-People race and humans are different. Not long after they are born, a secret technique is used to input the spirit of a snake-shaped Magic Beast into their body. As they grow older and their strength grows, this kind of spirit from a snake-shaped Magic Beast will gradually merge with them and eventually be one entity. After merging with a snake-shape spirit... when meeting a strong enemy, they will be able to summon forth an original form like this. When that happens, their strength rises tremendously. This is also the final card of the Snake-People.¡± Yao Lao exined in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head before raising it. His hand fondled his chin and muttered, ¡°She... what does she intend to do? She won¡¯t swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, would she? If it is swallowed by her... what will I do?¡±

    ¡°This... ¡° Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, Yao Lao was a little sluggish. Immediately, he said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m also not too sure. Actually... I don¡¯t think that she can sessfully evolve. The destructive power of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is not something that can be joked with. Although she is a Dou Huang, it would still be very difficult for her to resist the power of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. If we were to rush out now, we might be incinerated by the wild ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ into nothingness.¡±

    ¡°Ok, be more careful. If any problem urs, prepare to flee at any moment. Both the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and Queen Medusa are extremely dangerous beings...¡± Yao Lao reminded.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a bitter smile and he increased his alertness significantly as told. His gaze stared intently at the huge purple snake in the sky without blinking.

    The enormous body lingered in midair. A rich purple-colored glow surged from its purple body and finally epassed the entire shrine within it.

    ¡°She is setting up an energy enchantment. I think she is afraid of being disturbed by Gu He and others. Looks like this kind of evolution must have a quiet environment. She¡¯s rather unlucky to coincidentally meet this group of people today.¡± Yao Lao said with augh.

    ¡°Yes. But without them helping to stir up trouble, we would not have had the opportunity to enter...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze remained focused on what was urring in midair. An instantter, his expression suddenly stiffened as he said seriously, ¡°She¡¯s about to begin!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s words fell, the enormous purple snake circled a few times in the sky before it suddenly let out a clear soft cry. After which, it charged toward the cluster of soaring green-colored me without any hesitation.

    ¡°This crazy woman... she actually dares to face the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ head on!¡± Seeing the purple snake¡¯s action, Xiao Yan inhaled a cool breath and his body hurriedly pulled back.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s focused gaze, the enormous purple snake instantly soared down and without any hesitation, charged into the green-colored me.

    The moment the purple snake entered the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Queen Medusa unleashed loud shrills that would have numbed the skin of people¡¯s heads.

 Chapter 215

    <strong><u>Chapter 215: Sessful Evolution?</u></strong>

    Hearing the piercing shrill that Queen Medusa let out from within the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s body gave a violent cold shudder. His gaze passed through the cover of the bamboo leaves and looked at the cluster of green-colored me in midair. Within it, the enormous purple snake was wildly thrashing its huge body about. With the ces that were visible to Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, he could clearly see that the snake scales on the purple snake¡¯s body began to quickly be distorted not long after they entered the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Finally, they were charred ck by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ before fell weakly from the purple snake¡¯s body.

    After the snake scales fell from its body, bright red fresh blood began to gush out. However, the instant after the fresh blood appeared, it was incinerated into nothingness by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s frightening temperature. Finally, the body of the purple snake had new lines of frightening blood-colored scars.

    ¡°Zhi... zhi... ¡°

    Standing on the small ind. Xiao Yan could even hear the squeaking sound that was emitted from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Due to the fresh blood swiftly being lost, the enormous purple snake body was also shrinking at a rate that the naked eye could easily see.

    For a haughty and strong queen to be made to let out these wild piercing shrills, it was difficult to imagine the kind of intense pain that the current Queen Medusa was enduring. Under the incineration of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the pain she was feeling was not merely the pain on the surface of the body. Even her spirit would not be able to escape being incinerated. That kind of pain was something really terrifying.

    Standing on top of a distant rock, Xiao Yan stared intently at the cluster of me with a pale face. The piercing shrill of Queen Medusa which caused one¡¯s heart to tremble gave him an enormous shock. He had to admit that this woman was stubbornly biased and mad.

    The movement caused by Queen Medusa was really too big with the piercing shrill appearing to have sounded through over half the city. Instantly, countless of Snake-People rushed up to the roof and watched the region where the purple light was extremely rich with aghast expressions. There were some who wanted to rush over but were blocked outside by the fierce and tough purple light. They could only stand outside and anxiously watch the huge purple snake intensely withered within the green-colored me from a far distance.

    In the sky, a light figure swiftly headed toward this purple glow. A momentter, it stopped outside the purple light, revealing a serious faced Gu He.

    ¡°Has Queen Medusa started to evolve?¡± Gu He watched the distant green-colored me shining brightly with great focus as he said softly. Without realizing it, his palms held each other as heughed bitterly, ¡°Have we no other choice but to sit here and wait for the result?¡±

    ¡°That... teacher, what do we do now?¡± Turning his head and seeing the surrounding people that hade over after being alerted, Xiao Yan frowned. He then watched the cluster of green-colored me that seemed to have distorted the air before posing the question in his heart.

    ¡°Ugh... just wait. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ at the moment has already been provoked by Queen Medusa and has be even more wild and violent. Anything that approaches a certain distance from it will be incinerated into nothingness.¡± Yao Lao helplessly said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept under the green-colored me. He found that the small pond that was originally filled with ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ had already be a ck empty hole. At a rough nce, the empty hole was at least over ten meters deep. Moreover, the surrounding bamboo trees around the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ were instantaneously turning into ashes. As the wind blew passed, therge bamboo forest was transformed into a t in.

    ¡°What a frightening destructive power...¡± Xiao Yan wiped the perspiration from his face. He felt that the surrounding air was bing increasingly hot. Shaking his body slightly, he summoned the Purple me cloak to the surface of his body and took a couple of steps back. Only then did he feel a little better.

    Within the green-colored me, Queen Medusa¡¯s piercing shrills continued for nearly half an hour before they gradually became weaker. At this moment, the purple snake¡¯s enormous body seemed to have stopped thrashing about because its energy had been exhausted. Its body, which was originally covered by beautiful purple-colored scales, was now charred ck and it shrunk to the size of twenty to thirty feet from over a hundred feet long. It was difficult to imagine just how much bone, flesh and blood had been incinerated within that me.

    Outside the purple-colored light curtain, an increasing number of Snake-People stood on the roofs nkly staring at the writhing Purple Snake. The deary screams of the Purple Snake sounded throughout the entire city, spreading a deste atmosphere that covered the sacred city of the Snake-People.

    Inside the green-colored me, Queen Medusa bodyid quiet and still, allowing the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to continue burning her body. A faint charred smell was slowly emitted.

    ¡°Did she fail... ?¡± Outside the purple-colored curtain, the ck-robed person suddenly appeared by Gu He¡¯s side. Eyeing Queen Medusa who had ceased moving within the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, she let out an inexplicable sigh. She was quiet for a moment before she bent her body toward the ce Queen Medusa was at. Although her character was haughty and indifferent, she felt that she ought to give the appropriate respect for this queen who had dared to let the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ incinerate her body in order to evolve.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Eyeing the green-colored me, Gu He beside her also sighed gently. This Queen Medusa who had once been a headache to the strong within the Jia Ma Empire had fallen in such a manner. It was somewhat like a drama.

    Following the disappearance of Queen Medusa¡¯s loud screeches, the entire city gradually fell into a deathlike silence. A momentter, numerous pairs of hateful gazes shifted toward Gu He and the ck-robed person in midair.

    Ignoring those hateful gazes, the ck-robed person stared indifferently at the cluster of green-colored me in the distant. A momentter, the eyebrows under the ck robe slightly knit together. Raising her head, she watched the sky which had suddenly be much darker. After being quiet for awhile, her cool voice was a little more serious, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hearing this, Gu He¡¯s expression tightened and he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The natural energy here has suddenly surged.¡± The ck-robed person looked into the sky and quietly said.

    Seeing the situation, Gu He also hurriedly lifted his head and watched the sky. His expression instantly changed. The originally bright and clear sky had suddenly be much darker. A cluster of dark clouds of unknown origin had slowly covered the sky.

    The sudden change had also caused everyone to be stunned as they stared at the situation in the sky. Their faces were filled with confusion.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A roar of thunder was suddenly emitted from the dark clouds. Silver shes of lightning transversed jumpily throughout the sky, much like numerous long, silver-colored snakes.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Feeling the wild energy contained within the dark clouds, Gu He swallowed his saliva and asked dryly.

    The ck-robed person stared intently at the dark clouds in the sky. In a grave voice, she said, ¡°I have once read an ancient book. In it, it was recorded that when a legendary Magic Beast from ancient times was born or when their strength is promoted, they would cause some natural phenomenon due to therge amount of uncoordinated energy in their body. However, these legendary sses of Magic Beast are all extremely powerful existence. The top among them could even bepared to the human¡¯s Dou Zong or Dou Sheng. In the current Dou Qi continent, such legendary sses of Magic Beast that exist are very rarely seen... Looking at the situation, the greatest possibility may be that this is caused by Queen Medusa.¡±

    ¡°You mean that... she has sessfully evolved?¡± Gu He¡¯s eyes shrunk as he as he asked with a startled voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain.¡± The ck-robed person shook her head and quietly said

    ¡°Do we need to withdraw?¡± Gu He pressed his eyebrows together and asked with hesitation evident in his voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first. Even if she managed to sessfully evolve, she would have lost quite a bit of energy after being incinerated in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for such a long time. In such a situation, finding a quiet ce to recuperate would be the wisest choice for her.¡± The ck-robed person shook her head and voiced her opinion.

    ¡°This... alright. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Hearing the opinion, Gu He hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. He was about to raise it when a loud roar sounded from the clouds above his head. In an instant, the sky brightened as an enormous silver-colored thunderbolt shot down from the clouds, passed through the purple-colored light curtain and smashed into the cluster of green-colored me.

    The thunderbolt appeared and disappeared quickly. Before the roar of the thunderbolt disappeared from the ears of everyone, the dark clouds in the sky began to quickly disappear. An instantter, the hot sunlight once again covered the entire city.

    The aftershock of the roar gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s ears. Countless people hurriedly threw their gazes toward the purple-colored light curtain. However, after the thunderbolt struck, a faint green-colored fog began to permeate from the small ind, effectively blocking everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°The green-colored fog is something that was released when the thunderbolt from before struck against the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It can erode one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Whatever is happening inside has beenpletely isted.¡± After sweeping his Spiritual Perception inside the light curtain, Gu He shook his head and said with a frown,

    ¡°Wait for it to scatter.¡± The ck-robed person said calmly.

    Gu He nodded his head. However, the Dou Qi in his body gradually began to flow, preparing to retreat anytime.

    When the thunderbolt from the sky struck, Xiao Yan chose to hide behind an enormous rock. Even though he did this, the enormous impact of the thunderbolt still shook the enormous rock into powder. If Yao Lao had not acted to protect him at a crucial moment, Xiao Yan might have been struck to death by this force on the spot.

    ¡°What a frightening thunderbolt...¡± Climbing up from the ground, Xiao Yan stared at the small ind which was already empty. He could not resist inhaling a mouthful of cool air.

    ¡°What happened inside?¡± Xiao Yan patted off the dust on his body and watched the dense green-colored fog around him. He frowned slightly and slowly walked toward the center.

    As he gradually walked toward the middle of the small ind, the green-colored me in midair once again appeared. However, the green-colored me had already returned to its original palm size. It floated quietly in midair, repeatedly changing its shape.

    Lowering his gaze from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he found a totally charred ck huge serpent lying on the ground quietly without the slightest sound. Its icy body was no different from a dead snake.

    ¡°Has she failed?¡± Eyeing the severely shrunkenrge snake whose exterior had been incinerated to the point of being somewhat terrifying, Xiao Yan inhaled gently. Had a Dou Huang of his generation simply disappeared in this manner?

    ¡°Ugh, we should go and get the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head gently, made a detour around the corpse of the huge snake and arrived under the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He was just about to ask Yao Lao how to handle it when a soft ¡®ka cha¡¯ noise suddenly sounded behind him.

    Hearing this sudden noise, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He slowly turned his head around and faced the source of the sound. Immediately, his eyes shrunk to the size of a needle.

 Chapter 216

    <strong><u>Chapter 216: Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python</u></strong>

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s observation, the charred ck skin of the stiff, huge snake corpse suddenly began shedding slowly...

    The shedding speed gradually increased and finally, Xiao Yan could roughly see that there seemed to be something in the huge snake corpse that was about to break through the body.

    ¡°Gu.¡± Watching this strange scene, all of Xiao Yan¡¯s pores stood open. He swallowed his saliva and began to slowly turn around. His gaze stared intently at the enormous snake which was repeatedly shedding its charred ck skin. Carefully taking a few steps back, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Teacher, what is happening?¡±

    ¡°Within the snake body, a Qi has appeared ...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice at the moment was much more serious.

    ¡°She seeded in evolving?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrunk as he asked dryly.

    ¡°... Seems like it. Be careful.¡± Yao Lao was also uncertain of what was happening. Thus, his reply was also somewhat vague.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt his heart sink. An instantter, he tilted his head toward the green-colored me in midair and said decisively, ¡°Teacher. How do we obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Hurry up, there¡¯s no time. Once that thinges out, I¡¯m afraid that we will...¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Before Xiao Yan couldplete saying what he wanted to say, Yao Lao¡¯s hurried warning suddenly sounded in his heart.

    When Yao Lao¡¯s cry sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. After over a year of tough training, Xiao Yan had obtained the ability to constantly remain alert. His expression immediately changed, the tip of his legs gently tapped on the ground and his body hurriedly pulled back. ¡°Bang!¡± As Xiao Yan was hurriedly pulling back, the huge snake corpse on the ground suddenly emitted an explosive sound. The ck scales flew in all directions and the corpse instantly turned into powder.

    At that instant when the huge snake corpse turned into powder, a vast and frightening Qi was suddenly released and swiftly covered the entire city at a speed that caused others to feel dismay.

    ¡°Her Majesty has seeded?¡± Sensing the faintly familiar feel of this Qi, countless Snake-People in the city faced each other. Instantly, their faces were filled with unrestrained joy as an earth shaking cheer sounded throughout the clouds.

    The instant when this vast Qi erupted, the expression of Gu He, who was outside the purple-colored curtain, changed drastically. At the same time, his body involuntarily and quickly retreated over dozens of meters.

    As his figure was hurriedly pulling back, Gu He wore an ugly expression as he shouted to the ck-robed person who was quietly standing in midair, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. Queen Medusa had sessfully evolved!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Facing the sudden surge of energy from the terrifying Qi, the ck-robed person still remained calm. Other people may have difficulty sensing the irregrity within the Qi but she could clearly sense it. This Qi may be so strong that it was frightening but it had a faint feeling ofcking the strength to persist.

    Her senses were not incorrect. After this Qi had erupted, it onlysted for over ten seconds before it shrunk back into the light curtain like a tide retreating from the beach.

    Following the Qi being extinguished once again, the cheers in the city also suddenly stopped. All of the Snake-People had stunned faces and their hearts were anxiously for the result of the new development.

    When that Qi suddenly erupted, Xiao Yan¡¯s face paled significantly. His feet stepped on the ground and in the blink of an eye, pulled back for over ten meters.

    The extinguishment of the Qi also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be dumbfounded. However, he did not dare to take things lightly at the moment. Narrowing his eyes slightly, he stared intently at the region a distance away that had some ck-colored dust caused by the snake body exploding. His palms were covered with perspiration.

    The ck-colored dust gradually showered downwards. In an instant, a seven-colored light abruptly shot out from the fog. The speed of the light was so quick that one could not react, much like it had prated the resistance of the space.

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck eyes, the seven-colored glow shed. Xiao Yan¡¯s face was startled. Before he had a clear idea of what the thing was he did not dare to have any skin contact with it.

    ¡°Dammit. Its speed is too fast!¡± Even though Xiao Yan wanted to dodge, the speed of the seven-colored light was so fast that it was frightening. Even Yun Zhi, the one with the fastest speed he had ever seen back in the Magic Beast Mountain Range, was clearly slower than the light by an entire level.

    The Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just moved when the sharp breaking wind sound that the seven-colored light carried reverberated by the side of his ear.

    ¡°Bang...¡± At the moment when things grew very dangerous, a thick white me abruptly soared from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The high temperature grilled the surrounding air till it became distorted.

    ¡°Zhi!¡± Seemingly having sensed the strength of the thick white me, that seven-colored light which had hurriedly shot toward Xiao Yan did not advance any further. It suddenly stopped its body in front of Xiao Yan. The change from extreme speed to extreme silence was done in an almostpletely natural manner without the slightest feeling of distortion.

    The seven-colored light stopped a few centimeters in front of Xiao Yan and finally revealed its body to Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    The shock caused by the unavoidable collision was still present on Xiao Yan¡¯s face but when he saw the living creature that appeared in front of him, the shock was involuntarily turned into a stunned and dull expression, presenting quite an exciting scene.

    The living creature that had appeared in front of Xiao Yan was a narrow small snake that was only around two centimeters long. Its body was covered with tiny seven-colored scales and its pale purple eyes had a faint bewitching feeling. A unique fresh scent was shrouded around its body. Although it was currently only a snake, both elegance and nobility seeped out from it.

    The small snake did not appear to be vicious looking but it was beautiful to a ridiculous extent. This kind of beautiful living creature may well cause manydies to forget about their fear and disgust for snakes.

    The entire body of the seven-colored small snake did not have many sharp attacking spots. However, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense a terrifying strength, that even a Dou Huang would not dare underestimate, within its small body.

    The small snake was suspended in midair in front of Xiao Yan. Its pale purple-colored pupils did not have the slightest killing aura. Instead, it appeared extremely pure and clean. Although Xiao Yan clearly knew that this small snake may have been transformed from Queen Medusa whose vicious reputation had frightened the few empires surrounding the desert, he could not find himself raising any hard feelings against the small snake in his heart.

    The seven-colored small snake swayed its tiny tail, widened its purple-colored pupils and watched Xiao Yan who was in front of it. It tried to get slightly closer to Xiao Yan but was also frightened by the thick white me surrounding Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Immediately, it hurriedly shrank back, curling up its body. The pale purple eyes actually carried an extremely pitiful look as the snake eyed Xiao Yan.

    With a stiffened body, Xiao Yan stared at the seven-colored small snake in front of him that appeared totally harmless. He did not dare make the slightest move. Swallowing his saliva, he asked nkly in his heart, ¡°Teacher... it... this is Queen Medusa?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yao Lao said stuffily as he nodded his head. He let out a soft sigh and muttered, ¡°Its body is seven-colored, its eyes are slightly purple, its body emits a fragrance, its strength is overwhelming... How unexpected. The so called evolution of Queen Medusa is actually evolving her spirit, abandoning the original shell and using her Spiritual Strength to agglomerate into a genuine and new body.¡±

    ¡°... Then what is this thing that she has currently evolved into?¡± Xiao Yan asked apprehensively.

    ¡°Queen Medusa¡¯s previous apanying spirit was the enormous purple snake that you saw just now. That spirit was a rank six Magic Beast, the Quiet Purple me Serpent. ording to legends, this Quiet Purple me Serpent can activate their faint bloodline within their bodies and transform into their ancient ancestor. Naturally, the chances of this happening are extremely meager. They are so meager that it can be simply neglected.¡± Yao Lao said softly, ¡°That ancient exotic beast that could once contend with those at the Dou Sheng level was called ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Its differentiating point is its seven-colored body, its slight purple pupils, its body fragrance and its strength... overwhelming.¡±

    ¡°It is exactly the same as the seven-colored small snake in front of me...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched as he moaned in his heart.

    ¡°Yes. If I guess correctly, the small snake in front of you should be the legendary ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯... At the same time it is also Queen Medusa¡¯s new body.¡± Yao Lao sighed.

    Swallowing his saliva, Xiao Yan eyed this harmless looking beautiful small snake with some disbelief. This thing, was the ancient exotic beast that could contend with the legendary Dou Sheng ss?

    ¡°Uh... that¡¯s not right. If it really is Queen Medusa, why is it that I cannot feel the slightest killing intent for me. ording tomon sense... if it really were that vicious woman, I¡¯m afraid that I would have already died on the spot.¡± Staring at the baby like curiosity within the small snake¡¯s pupils, Xiao Yan asked, feeling at a loss.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know.¡± Yao Lao said with embarrassment: ¡°Perhaps... when it was evolving, it became stupid after being struck by the lightning.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Some dark line surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. He licked his lips and softly said, ¡°Teacher. I feel that it seems... to not have any killing intent. Why don¡¯t you try removing the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This... alright. Be careful.¡± Hearing the suggestion, Yao Lao hesitated before nodding his head.

    As Yao Lao¡¯s words fell, the thick white me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body was swiftly extinguished. Once the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯pletely disappeared, Xiao Yan clenched his perspiration filled fist and stared at the seven-colored small snake in front of him. He carefully said, ¡°Your Majesty?¡±

    The small snake did not make the slightest response to Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. It simply blinked its quartz like pupils, swayed its snake tail and gradually swam over to Xiao Yan while suspended in the air.

    Seeing its action, Xiao Yan could only remain on the spot quietly while his heart felt jittery.

    The seven-colored snake circled around Xiao Yan twice but did not disy any intentions of ill will. This let Xiao Yan heave a sigh of relief.

    After swaying its tail and whirled around Xiao Yan one more time, the seven-colored small snake suddenly stopped in the space above Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Its crystal clear eyes carried some yearning as it stared intently at the storage ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. It then raised its head and emitted a few soft hiss toward Xiao Yan. The gentle sound was as though it was behaving like a spoiled child.

 Chapter 217

    <strong><u>Chapter 217: Reining In The Green Lotus Core me</u></strong>

    Seeing the seven-colored small snake¡¯s action, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth opened and smiled bitterly in his heart. ¡°I bet that this snake is definitely not Queen Medusa, With her haughty character, she would not be like this... The current her, seems to be no different than a small snake that has just been born. The only difference is that its intelligence is much higher.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the evolution destroyed its old memories?¡± Yao Lao was also very confused with regards to this.

    ¡°Huh...¡± Xiao Yan stilled for a moment and narrowed his eyes. An unknown meaning shed from within them as he smiled and said, ¡°She seems to be interested with something in my ring.¡±

    As he spoke, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on his storage ring. A couple of things appeared on his palm. The small seven-colored snake moved closer. It swept its gaze across and swayed its snake tail while repeatedly shaking its head. Clearly, the thing it wanted was not among these items.

    Xiao Yan stored the things back into the storage ring. He was not frustrated as he patiently took out more things, one by one, out of the storage ring. A momentter, when he once again took out a small jade bottle that was filled with a purple-colored liquid, the small snake which had curled up in midair immediately appeared at where his palm was as though it had teleported. It extended its small snake tongue into the jade bottle and used took a few ferocious licks.

    ¡°This is... Amethyst Lion Birth Essence. I did not expect that what it wanted is this thing.¡± Eyeing the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence which had swiftly been reduced by nearly a tenth, a painful feeling surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. However, it appeared that this little creature knew about the power of the Amethyst Essence. It did not greedily absorb any more. After taking a few licks, it pulled its head out. Its crystal clear snake pupils danced with excitement and satisfaction.

    ¡°The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is also an exotic beast which is of the fire affinity. Naturally, it has a great liking for the Amethyst Essence which is filled with pure fire type energy.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile as he watched the small seven-colored snake¡¯s excitement.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and painfully returned the somewhat diminished Amethyst Essence to his storage ring.

    It seemed that since the snake had absorbed the Amethyst Lion Birth Essence, there was less caution within the eyes of the small seven-colored snake as they looked at Xiao Yan.

    Clearly sensing the change in the small snake¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved slightly. He carefully extended his hand and gently caressed its small body.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the small seven-colored snake twisted its body. It then gave up avoiding Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, twisted its small head andzily rubbed itself on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Eyeing the action of the small snake that did not have the slightest enmity, an unusual glint in his eyes suddenly grew.

    ¡°Hehe, boy, are you nning to keep this thing by your side?¡± Seemingly clearly understanding Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts, Yao Lao¡¯s voice immediately sounded in his heart.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xiao Yan let out two dry chuckles. He licked his lips and said with an excited voice in his heart, ¡°This is an ancient exotic beast with limitless potential. If I keep it for myself, it won¡¯t lose to me controlling a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in value.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is indeed very strong, but the current her is clearly only at a baby stage. Her body does indeed contain an extremely enormous energy, but she must undergo honing for an unknown amount of time before it canpletely master it.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, you should know that regardless of how docile the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is now, I dare to bet that her original body is definitely that of Queen Medusa. Perhaps, she has now be like this because of some unknown reason but no one can say for certain that she will not suddenly recover her memories in the future. When that timees...¡± Yao Lao said gravely, ¡°You should know very well the arrogance and viciousness of Queen Medusa. For you who dares to take the opportunity of bing her owner, she might as well butcher you on the spot with her character.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The palm which was rubbing the small seven-colored snake stiffened. Xiao Yan frowned and mused for a long while. Finally, he sighed gently and whispered, ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t regain her memories? The current her is just like a small beast which has just been born. I am also the first person she saw. Regardless of what happens, I think that she should not have too much enmity toward me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t stay by my side looking for food the moment she appeared... This is an extremely good opportunity... An ancient exotic beast that may be able to contend with the legendary Dou Sheng in the future. That is a fatal attraction.¡±

    ¡°You are gambling...¡± Yao Lao helplessly sighed.

    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s wrong with gambling once in a while for an extremely strong bodyguard in the future. If that kind of situation were to ur in the future, isn¡¯t there still Teacher? When that timees, if we can¡¯t beat her... then we will flee.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Ugh, I hope you will not burn yourself by ying with fire.¡± Yao Lao said with a bitter smile.

    Xiao Yan smiled gently and carefully carried the small seven-colored snake with both hands. The small seven-colored snake did not resist his gentle action. It swung its tail and curled around Xiao Yan¡¯s wrist. After which, it swung its body, much like ying on a swing.

    ¡°Little thing, do you want to leave with me?¡± Putting the small snake in front of him, Xiao Yan said softly as he smiled. That expression was the same expression that many would use for trying to dupe a little girl who was lost by the roadside.

    Opening its purple-colored snake eyes, the small seven-colored snake stared at the young man¡¯s face. An extremely human like feeling of being at a loss shed across its pupils. It straightened its body and nkly stared at Xiao Yan in this manner.

    Seeing the strange action of the small seven-colored snake, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded. The smile on his face was somewhat embarrassing. He seemed to faintly sense that a matured and haughty spirit within the small seven-colored snake¡¯s body was coldly ring at his inferior performance.

    Xiao Yan coughed lightly, rotated his eyes and tapped his finger on the storage ring. A bottle of Amethyst Lion Birth Essence appeared in his palm. After taking out a small white jade stick, he ced a few drops of Amethyst Essence on it and waved it gently in front of the small seven-colored snake.

    When the Amethyst Essence appeared, the snake eyes of the small seven-colored snake glowed brightly. That human like feeling of loss swiftly disappeared. Opening its mouth, it extended its snake¡¯s tongue toward Xiao Yan much like it was begging for it.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Following the small seven-colored snake¡¯s action, the matured and haughty spirit in its body seemed to once again be quiet. Immediately, a smile was lifted from the corner of Xiao yan¡¯s mouth. Regardless of whether Queen Medusa spirit was present or not, the current ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ at the very least, did not possess the ability to resist the attraction brought about by the Amethyst Essence.

    After Xiao Yan dropped the Amethyst Essence into the small snake¡¯s mouth, thetter smacked its lips with satisfaction. A momentter, the snake¡¯s tail coiled around Xiao Yan¡¯s wrist and then it entered into his sleeves before gradually entering into a deep sleep.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Eyeing the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, Xiao Yan opened his mouth and instantly let out a loudugh. With the help from the Amethyst Essence, he and the snake had swiftly became close. If this kind of situation continued, Xiao Yan believed that he could turn their rtionship into an extremely firm one before she became mature and started possessing a human-like intellect.

    Xiao Yan gently patted his sleeve with his palm. The joy on his face was difficult to conceal. Licking up the little bit of Amethyst Essence on the white jade stick, Xiao Yan allowed the hot energy to surge in his body as he opened his mouth andughed. Xiao Yan took a few steps forward as he lifted his head to eye the cluster of green-colored me in midair and smiled. After a few twists and turns, this ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had finally appeared in front of him.

    Although he was extremely anxious in his heart, Xiao Yan did not make any reckless moves. This thing known as a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was like a bomb. If one were not careful, a destructive force would suddenly erupt from it, just like what happened a moment ago. He was not Queen Medusa who may have been able to withstand the force of the me by a little but if it were him instead, he would bepletely turned into nothingness in less than ten seconds.

    ¡°Teacher... now, how do we rein it in?¡± Eyeing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in midair with a yearning clearly evident on his face, Xiao Yan hurriedly inquired.

    ¡°Reining in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is not very easy. It will incinerate anything thates close to it into nothingness. This includes energy. Other than some special objects, you can only use a never ending supply of energy to forcefully wrap around it and take it away. I think, Queen Medusa used this method back then.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts, ¡°But that method exhausts an extremelyrge amount of energy. With your current self, you would not be able to move this me off of this small ind even if you let out all the Dou Qi within the vortex.

    ¡°Uh... then what do we do?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately copsed as he inquired in a devastated manner.

    ¡°Ke ke, naturally we cannot adopt Queen Medusa¡¯s method. Neither one of us can afford it.¡± Yao Lao grinned and said, ¡°What I have said before applies to others. But you are different, you have a tool that can easily bring the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ away.¡±

    Xiao Yan was at a loss momentarily. He blinked his eyes and a momentter, he suddenly said, ¡°You are referring to the Green Lotus Lotus¡¯s Seat?¡±

    ¡°Haha, precisely. The Green Lotus Seat and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ originate from the same source. If you use the seat to carry the me, not only will it suppress the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to the lowest temperature such that it will not spill out but it will also be much safer inparison to using energy to wrap around it.¡± Yao Lao said with yet another smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and quickly tapped on the storage ring with his finger. Instantly, a green-colored glow slowly rose from the storage ring and was suspended in front of Xiao Yan. Within the green-colored glow, there was a Green Lotus Seat that was as perfect as a piece of art. It rotated slightly and released a faint energy.

    Pulling the Green Lotus Seat with his hand, Xiao Yan threw it gently over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in midair. A faint green-colored glow was emitted from the Green Lotus Seat when it reached the bottom of the me. Finally, it quietly wrapped around the ¡®Green Lotus Core me.¡±

    As the green-colored glow diminished in size, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ gradually fell into the core of the lotus without any resistance. A strange green-colored me immediately rose within the empty core of the Lotus.

    ¡°Sess...¡± The process of obtaining the Heavenly me was so smooth that Xiao Yan was surprised. He eyed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that had been stored into the Green Lotu Seat with a face that was filled with joy. Xiao Yan carefully held the bottom of the Green Lotus Seat as he stared intently at the cluster of green-colored me in the middle. An excitement shed involuntarily in his dark ck eyes.

    ¡°Next, hurry and leave this city. Find a quiet ce and swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯! Remember, do not store the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the storage ring during this period of time. Otherwise, the things inside will be incinerated into nothingness.¡± Yao Lao warned with a grave voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled as he nodded his head seriously. The Purple Cloud Wings extended from his back while his hand grabbed an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ and stuffed it into his mouth. After which, he gravely raised his head and watched the purple light curtain that was imminently disappearing.

    The purple-colored light curtain flickered and at some point in time, it finally turned into tiny lights that filled the sky after a ¡®bang¡¯.

    When the purple-colored light curtain exploded, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet suddenly and violently pushed off the ground. His body shot to the sky as he carried the Green Lotus Seat, rushing with all his might to get out of the city.

 Chapter 218

    <strong><u>Chapter 218: Chaotic Situation</u></strong>

    ¡°What happened?¡±Gu He, who had retreated some distance back, uneasily returned to the side of the ck-robed person after the frightening Qi disappeared.

    ¡°Something must have gone wrong during the evolution. That breath Qipletely disappeared.¡± The ck-robed person shook her head and said softly.

    ¡°Did she fail?¡± Hearing the ck-robed person¡¯s words, Gu He, stilled and with both regret and secret delight, sighed immediately. His gaze stared intently at the shrine where the green-colored fog was gradually disappearing. He suddenly frowned and said, ¡°The presence of the ¡®Heavenly me... why has it disappeared?¡±

    ¡°The energy ripple inside has already calmed down. As for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, has it been destroyed by Queen Medusa?¡± The ck-robed person replied in a somewhat hesitant manner.

    ¡°That should not be possible. Although Queen Medusa is very strong, she is still an entire level too weak to destroy the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Gu He shook his head. As an alchemist, he was naturally clear about the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    ¡°Wait until the fog scatters before we conduct a thorough search.¡± Gu He knit his eyebrows together and helplessly said.

    ¡°Old He, how is it?¡± Two glowing lights flew in from outside the city wall and finally stopped beside Gu He and the ck-robed person. Their gazes swept over the shrine below them before Yan Shi asked in a deep voice, ¡°What about the Qi from just now?¡±

    ¡°It should be Queen Medusa¡¯s Qi. Although it appears that a slight problem urred with the evolution. Perhaps... she has alreadypletely vanished.¡± Gu He voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Hu... ¡° Hearing this, Yao Shi and Feng Li both let out a long breath. The frightening Qi from before had resulted in them not having the slightest fighting spirit in their heart. Strong people of that ss were already a level that they could not touch let alone even consider fighting with.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    Feng Li¡¯s gaze swept across the city. The countless number of stares that were filled with hatred caused him to frown. He raised his head and watched the sky in the distance. Yue Mei and Mo Basi were coldly ring at them. However, the asional gaze they threw toward the shrine carried some anxiety.

    While Yue Mei and Mo Basi were filled with killing intent, they did not forcefully charge over. Under their lead, countless number of strong Snake-People carried snake spears and rushed to the roof tops. They coldly focused their eyes on the few people floating in midair.

    In this city that was regarded as sacred in the hearts of the Snake-People, there were quite a number of strong Snake-People. If one were to count the number of strong people of the Dou Wang ss, there were more Dou Wang inhabitants than Dou Wangs in Gu He¡¯s group. However, they didn¡¯t have a Dou Huang who could contend with the ck-robed person. If they weren¡¯t afraid of the enemy Dou Huang going crazy and causing arge numbers of deaths, they would have attacked Gu He¡¯s group and killed them a long time ago.

    Thus, the current Yue Mei and the other Snake-People did not forcefully attack. She merely ordered the strong people to gradually surround Gu He¡¯s group. It appeared that they seemed to be nning to hold them back within the city.

    ¡°They are waiting for the other leaders of the remaining tribes to arrive. Once all of the leaders of the eightrge tribes are gathered, we will be at a disadvantage even though we have Sect Leader Yun here. After all, setting aside the three of us, the remaining five Dou Wangs would be sufficient to cause a Dou Huang to feel troubled. When that timees, our situation will not be too good. This is their territory after all. In addition, Medusa¡¯s Snake Guards are not just for disy. Although they cannot stop us, it will not be difficult for them to create some small trouble.¡± Yan Shi said gravely as he swept his gaze toward the densely packed strong Snake-People on the roofs. Although his character was a little rough, he was not stupid. After thinking a little, he knew the other side¡¯s intention.

    Gu He nodded his head. He naturally knew the intention of the other side but he had yet to obtain the most important thing. If they simply left like this, he would really feel dissatisfied in his heart. He immediately thought quietly before replying softly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait first. The purple-colored light curtain is about to disappear. After it disappears, we will immediately enter into the vicinity of it and conduct a quick search. If we discover the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, we will leave immediately. If we cannot find it... then let¡¯s also leave.¡±

    Seeing Gu He¡¯s persistence and theck of any objections from the ck-robed person by his side, Yan Shi and Feng Li exchanged a nce before nodding their heads helplessly.

    When he noticed that these two people did not intend to object, Gu He sighed gently. He tilted his head and nced at the icy faced Yue Mei and Mo Basi in the distance before staring intently at the light curtain which had began to be indistinct. The Dou Qi in his body began to quickly flow.

    The atmosphere in the enormous city was somewhat quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the purple-colored light curtain which was about to copse. Their emotions were like tightly wound springs, not daring to even rx a little.

    The purple-colored light curtain that had covered arge space gradually became illusionary.

    After this kind of quiet atmosphere persisted for a few minutes, the ck-robed person suddenly turned around. Her eyes stared at the western horizon and said ndly, ¡°Another strong Snake-Person had arrived. From his Qi, it appears to be one of the tribe leaders of the eightrge tribes.¡±

    Hearing her words, Gu He¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned his head around and found a red-colored figure flying toward the city in a lightning like manner. After around a minute, a male Snake-Person whose body was entirely covered in a red-colored Dou Qi appeared in the city sky in a sh. His gaze swept through the air and finallynded on Gu He¡¯s group with a dark face.

    ¡°Damn humans. You actually dared to enter our race¡¯s sacred city!¡± The person who arrived appeared to have an explosive temper. When he saw Gu He¡¯s group, his furious roar immediately sounded in the sky above the city. At the same time, the red-colored Dou Qi on his body soared intensely by nearly a meter. Looking from over a distance, he seemed as if a ball of me in the shape of a person.

    ¡°This guy is the leader of the Yan Snake Tribe of the eightrge tribes, Yan Ci. Although his temper is very bad, his strength is among the strongest of the eight tribe leader. During the war between the Snake-People race and the Jia Ma Empire back then, many strong people of the Jia Ma Empire died to his hands. He is a very troublesome opponent.¡± Feng Li frowned as he watched the Snake-Person who had suddenly appeared before he said somewhat helplessly.

    Hearing this, Gu He pressed his eyebrows together. His gaze swept to the other side and said, ¡°Counting it out, they already have three Dou Wangs. But luckily, themander of the Medusa Snake Guards, Hua She Er has temporarily lost herbat ability.¡±

    ¡°The light covering is about to break.¡±

    The ck-robed person stared at the purple colored light covering in front of her as she said softly. This light covering was the light curtain enchantment that Queen Medusa had used all her might to release after transforming into a snake body. Thus, even with her Dou Huang strength, she had difficulty breaking it from the outside. The only choice was to wait for it to disappear by itself.

    Hearing the ck-robed person¡¯s words, Gu He¡¯s expression tightened. He could not be bothered about Yan Ci whose whole body was emitting fire. Instead, he quickly turned around and focused on the increasingly translucent purple-colored light curtain.

    In the sky, Yue Mei and Mo Basi faces revealed their happiness at seeing Yan Ci suddenly arrive. They hurriedly moved their bodies and appeared by thetter¡¯s side. After which, they broke into whispers as they rted all that happened in the city to him in detail.

    Yan Ci¡¯s face was filled with anger as he listened to Yue Mei and Mo Basi¡¯s words. The fiery red Dou Qi on his body grew increasingly intense. At the end, it was as though the me Dou Qi was an actual real me. He tightened his fist and numerous green veins pulsed on his thick strong arms. His eyes were blood red as he stared at Gu He¡¯s group. The low roar of his was suppressing an uparable wildness and killing intent, ¡°A group of human bastards. I must use your fresh blood to wash off today¡¯s humiliation.¡±

    Gu He¡¯s group chose to ignore the Yan Ci who was so wild with anger that he wanted to bite someone. Their gazes stared intently at the light curtain. In a clear moment, the purple-colored glow brightened slightly and instantly cracked, filling the sky with tiny energy pieces which showered down from the sky.

    The instant the purple-colored light curtain broke, Gu He¡¯s group in midair simultaneously flew down in a lightning like manner. They charged into shrine where the green-colored fog had yet topletely disperse.

    Following the action of Gu He¡¯s group, countless of Snake-People released furious roars. Numerous figures leaped and appeared on the roofs before charging into the shine from all directions. The cries for Her Majesty sounded throughout the city.

    At this moment, the sacred city of the Snake-People had basically turned intoplete chaos.

    Relying on his memory from before, Gu He¡¯s group swiftly entered the shrine and appeared in the sky above the small ind. Perhaps it was due to Queen Medusa¡¯s disappearance but the flying restriction that was originally present hadpletely disappeared. Therefore, Gu He¡¯s group did not meet any resistance as theynded on the center of the small ind.

    After their feet touched down on the ground, the gazes of everyone in Gu He¡¯s group swept in all directions. However, they did not discover the slightest trace of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ or Queen Medusa.

    The eyes under the ck robe swept across her surroundings. The ck robed person suddenly squatted down and picked up a piece of a charred ck scale. With a slight frown, she muttered, ¡°Was she really incinerated by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ until nothing remained?¡±

    ¡°Dammit. Where¡¯s the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Gu He¡¯s Spiritual Perception covered the entire small ind but was still unable to discover any presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Fury immediately surfaced on his calm face.

    The ck-robed person stood up and waved her sleeves. An intense violent wind suddenly surged out from the spot she was at. The surrounding green-colored fog was alsopletely lifted. Instantly, their sight swiftly became clear.

    As the green-colored fog scattered, the totally empty small indpletely revealed itself to everyone¡¯s eyes. When they looked at some of the smooth deep holes, everyone could imagine just what kind of damage this ce had experienced.

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± Yan Shi said gravely as his gaze swept across the empty small ind.

    Between Feng Li¡¯s palms, numerous tiny wind des appeared and flew in all directions, sending the Snake-People who were crazily pouncing toward the small ind flying. He turned his head around and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave. If we do not go now, we might not make it! ording to my senses, there is another strong Snake-Person who is rushing over!¡±

    Hearing this, Gu He clenched his teeth. A momentter, he sighed and said with a face filled with unwillingness, ¡°Go!¡±

    When Yan Shi and Feng Li heard Gu He¡¯s order, they sighed in relief. However, just as they were preparing to retreat, the Snake-People who were surrounding them and slowly moving in, suddenly became chaotic.

    Gu He¡¯s gaze carelessly nced over and his eyes suddenly shrank. In the distant sky, a human figure carrying a Green Lotus Seat was crazily flying. On that Green Lotus, there was a strange green me that soared repeatedly.

    ¡°Heavenly me!¡±

    Staring intently at the increasingly small human figure, Gu He suddenly let out a furious cry. He and his team had risked their lives to keep the strong Snake-People in check but he did not expect to have benefited another. He was instantly extremely angry as he roared, ¡°That damn guy! How dare he make use of me!¡±

    ¡°Chase!¡± Gu He violently waved his head. Dou Qi violently surged from his entire body. The Dou Qi wings on his back pped furiously and he madly chased after the human figure. Behind him, the ck-robed person, Yan Shi and Feng Li also followed closely.

 Chapter 219

    <strong><u>Chapter 219: Fleeing With a Treasure</u></strong>

    As soon as Gu He and the rest flew up from the ind and into the sky, three rays of light appeared in a sh obstructing their path of flight. Yu Mei and the other two tribe leaders arrived in front of the Gu He¡¯s group with icy cold faces and behind them was an overwhelming number of snake-people that covered the skies and ground.

    ¡°Youe and go as you like, what kind of ce do you take my snake tribe for?¡± Yan Ci had fiery red Dou Qi covering his body. He resembled a raging inferno as he red at Gu He and the others with his voice like a sound of rumbling thunder reverberating through the city.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Seeing that his path was blocked, Gu He angrily lifted his head to look at the now distant ck figure and uncontrobly let out a thundering shout. Pale blue mes rapidly formed a fireball with a wave of his hand as he tossed it towards Yan Ci and the other snake-people with a violent and explosive strength.

    With the appearance of the pale blue me, the surrounding temperature rose drastically. It looked like the me from Gu He¡¯s palm was not an ordinary Dou Qi me. However, when this blue-colored me waspared to a Heavenly me, the difference in power was massive. The power of his me was moreparable to the power of Xiao Yan¡¯s purple me.

    "Hmph, when ites to alchemy, no one canpare to you Gu He. However, when ites to fighting, you should stand aside and watch!" Although the power of Gu He¡¯s blue me was not ordinary, Yan Ci was unafraid.With a contemptuous sneer, he stuck out his palm and with the clench of his hand, fiery red Dou Qi suddenly condensed on his palm to form a me hand about the size of three meters. With a push outward,Yan Ci¡¯s me hand easily enveloped the blue fireball and squeezed. With a slight muffled sound, the huge blue fireball turned into a small mes that gradually dissipated.

    From the first trade, it was obvious that Yan Ci had the upper hand in strength. It looked like he was stronger then Gu He by at least a star.

    Yu Mei coldly red at Gu He and the others. Tilting her head, her beautiful eyes nced at the distant ck dot as her eyebrows furrowed. She didn¡¯t know why but the distant figure gave her a sense of familiarity. She shook her head and after a quick thought, she decided on giving up the idea of getting her people to chase after and kill the figure. Her main enemies were still Gu He and the others. The snake people were at a disadvantageous position, how could they afford to send a Dou Wang to chase and kill that ck dot. Without the flying speed of a Dou Wang, even if they sent a Dou Ling without Dou Qi Wings would not be able to catch up to the distant figure. Yu Mei had no choice but to give up her killing intent towards the ck dot.

    ¡°Kill them! This group of short tailed snakes!¡± Seeing that Gu He was beaten, Yan Shi who was standing to the side started releasing fierce Dou Qi from his body after he coldly shouted.

    "I¡¯ll stop them, you go for the man! If we¡¯re toote, the Heavenly Fire will end up in the wrong hands!" The person in ck moved slightly and shed in front of Gu He and the other two while shouting in a low voice.

    Gu He hesitated when he first heard what the figure said but nodded his head firmly afterward. Regarding her strength, he had no doubts that she would not receive much damage when facing three Dou Wangs, so he didn¡¯t waste anytime speaking nonsense. With a wave of his hand, Gu He and Yan Shi stormed in the other direction.

    "Come back here!" Seeing that Gu He and the others retreated. Yan Ci and the other two Snake-people thundered loudly as their bodies quickly shed toward Gu He¡¯s group. The person in ck¡¯s cloak was like a ghost, appearing in front of the snake-people. The sleeves of her cloak waved around gently to form a surge of strong winds in the sky. Among the strong winds,rge overwhelming cyan wind des shot out, quickly pushing the trio of snake-people back to their original starting points.

    "Your opponent is me." Freely standing in the air above, the person in ck boredly said. With no one at the fighting level of Queen Medusa, the person in ck became the strongest person in the area. Single-handedly stop an army of ten thousand, for someone of her level, was no exaggeration.

    "Kill him!"

    Coldly ring at the person in ck in front of him, even the quick tempered Yan Ci knew that the opponent in front of him was far more capable than the previous Gu He. With one harsh shout, three ferocious and imposing auras rose up in the sky and intertwined. Carrying savage strength, they fiercely attacked the person in ck.

    Taking advantage of Yan Ci and the other two being obstructed by the person in ck, Gu He and the two other figures wildly shot out, breaking through the defenses of therge amount of snake-people and left the city. With angry faces, they madly chased in the direction that the ck shadow went.

    Above the city, the person in ck watched the attacks of the three Dou Wangs. The ck person dodged rxedly and would asionally shoot out a sharp shock which would cause one of the Dou Wangs to fall back in pain. There were countless poison spears thrown from the snake-people below, however, whenever the spears get close to the person, a breeze picked up and sent them flying in a random direction. Creating more trouble for the Yu Me and other two Dou Wangs.

    Although the person in ck could easily face the three Dou Wangs, to kill them off easily would be quite problematic. These three had quite the tactical understanding of each other. Whenever the person in ck would send out a strong attack, the three of them would work together to stop it. Although their blocks were somewhat weak , it minimized the amount of damage taken and thus caused the battle in the sky with the Dou Huang to gradually fall into a deadlock.

    While still calm, the person in ck coped with the fierce and desperate attacks of Yu Mei and the other two. After a long while, the person in ck slightly shook her head, her eyes nced in the direction that Gu He and the others previously chased after and found that they were barely visible on the edge of the horizon. Sighing in relief, the sleeves of the Dou Huang fiercely waved and the pressure released by her became much more aggressive. Her toes lightly stepped on air and she shot up ten meters as her hands quickly formed seals. With a cold low sound she shouted, "Wind Back to Earth!¡±

    Followed by the shout, green-colored wind suddenly started gathering in the air above the Dou Huang, forming green, thick, roundyers of clouds that carried enormous pressure.

    With a gentle wave of her hand, the green cloud above the raging winds started topress rapidly, creating dark green wind des. Finally, the wind des that covered the sky started to shoot down like the drizzle of rain.

    Feeling the ferocious oppression and underlying strength in the sky above, Yue Mei and the two others wore serious expressions with their backs to each other. Their three different kinds of Dou Qis rose up to the sky, as if the three were the pirs in holding up the skies and the slowly descending wind cloud stopped moving in midair.

    Gazing at the three people being pinned down by the green cloud, the person in ck tilted her head, looking to the northeast of the desert and softly murmured, ¡°It seems like two more people havee again...... looks like I have to retreat.¡±

    A delicate hand as pale and white as jade withdrew into the ck robes. The person in ck didn¡¯t stay any longer and gently pped the green-colored Dou Qi wings on her back, turning into a ck light and appearing outside the city after a brief moment. She then quickly disappeared in the direction Gu He and the others headed towards previously.

    Shortly after the disappearance of the person in ck, two rays of light appeared from the northeast and southwest portions of the desert. After a moment, they appeared over the city and looked down with ugly expressions at the city in panic. Their hands waved rapidly as their Dou Qi bitterly hit the huge green wind cloud. Under their coboration, it dissolved.

    "Chase!" After breaking the windyer, Yu Mei and the other two took off into the sky again and did not even have time to greet the two men that just came. With a shout, the three of them started madly chasing in the direction that the person in ck retreated to. The two people who had just arrived paused for a moment before joining in the chase.

    Five rays of light, carrying sky-shaking pressure, crossed the sky almost instantly. They quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    ......

    The vast desert with raging sandstorms and full of the color gold, extended as far as the eye could see.

    Above the blue skies, a figure suddenly crazily flew past. A huge wind pressure pressed down on the sand below, leaving shallow sand marks on the ground. After a short moment of time, the sand marks were carried away by a storm, perfectly covering the tracks.

    Not long after the figure flew over, three rays of light immediately arrived. The sand that had settled down not long ago, suddenly had threerger sand marks appear.

    After the three rays of light flew away, a shadow with an even more terrifying speed appeared and after the disappearance of that shadow, five rays of light shed by ...... After being ruined repeatedly, the wind above the sand seemed like it was letting out muffled sobs.

    Xiao Yan madly pped his Purple Cloud Wings with the green lotus in one hand. Borrowing the speed from the storm, his speed was even more terrifying than the most efficient flying beast native to the desert area. If not for the directions of Lao Yao, Xiao Yan would have been lost in this desert that did not have the slightestndmark.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tongue twirled as two ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ were swallowed down into his stomach. The ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ that were in his mouth was more than halved in this short period of time. Through this alone, one could imagine the frightening consumption of Dou Qi by flying recklessly with regard for safety.

    Once again soaring a distance, Xiao Yan¡¯s tight face changed. With a slight turn of his head, he could see that the three ck figures near the edge of his sight were getting closer to him.

    ¡°Dammit, these scoundrels are just too persistent.¡± Looking at the figures of Gu He and his group draw closer, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind started to panic, those three were all Dou Wangs. Truthfully, a single p from them could beat Xiao Yan dead.

    ¡°Sir, Gu He of the Jia Ma empire asks you to return the Heavenly me to its original owner. Please rx, with the Heavenly me perfectly untouched, Gu He will not allow you to suffer any losses!¡± The shout was reinforced with Dou Qi and sounded like angry thunder as it resounding over the desert, unrelenting.

    "I¡¯ll be a fool if I hand it over to you ......" Xiao Yan secretly muttered a cry in his heart before shifting his eyes back and could not help but curse loudly. The Dou Wangs spoke peacefully but their speed increased more and more as the distance between the two sides started shrinking rapidly.

    Without answering Gu He¡¯s question, Xiao Yan was about to focus ahead when his pupils shrank when he saw that not far behind Gu He¡¯s group, a shadow, with a very terrifying speed, wasing.

 Chapter 220

    <strong><u>Chapter 220: Fleeing for Thousands of Kilometers</u></strong>

    ¡°This is bad, that Dou Huang is catching up. Isn¡¯t that person¡¯s speed too terrifying?¡± Seeing that the Dou Huang had managed to quickly escape from the obstruction of the Snake-People and sessfully chase after him, Xiao Yan felt the skin on his head turn numb. He hurriedly shouted in his heart, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°I know, for the remaining journey, allow me to support your escape. The other side has too many people so we cannot be dyed by them. Otherwise, even if I can bring you to escape, that ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ will be stolen away by them!¡± At the moment, Yao Lao¡¯s voice had an additional seriousness. A lineup formed by a Dou Huang and three Dou Wangs was something that even he could not look down upon right now.

    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll leave it to you. Regardless of what happens, we cannot lose the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ again.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head heavily and earnestly requested with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, I know!¡±

    After agreeing with a smile, Yao Lao gradually descended into silence. An iparably ferocious Spiritual Strength violently surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, it gained control of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    As Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength surged out, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. A faint purple-colored cloud tattoo formed on the back of the Purple Cloud Wings as light purple lines gradually surfaced. The slow swimming light within the lines made it seem like a living thing which was both mystical and mysterious.

    This kind of strange phenomenon would only appear when the Purple Cloud Wings were pushed to its limits. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he did not have the ability to achieve this. However, this was something very simple for Yao Lao.

    After the purple cloud lines surfaced on the Purple Cloud Wings, Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed appeared to instantly skyrocket to over double its original speed. The insane flying speed released a sonic boom as it passed through the air. From this, it could be seen just how frightening Xiao Yan¡¯s current speed was.

    Following the surge in Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, the gap between him and Gu He¡¯s group, which had been gradually narrowing, was immediately widened.

    Gu He and the two others adopted stunned expressions as they watched the human figure a great distance in front of them who appeared to be teleporting. A powerlessness rose in their hearts. This kind of speed was far too fast. It could bepared to the speed of a Dou Huang of the wind affinity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that guy is also a Dou Huang?¡±

    The thought shed quickly in Gu He¡¯s heart, prompting his face to change slightly. However,, he quickly tightened his fist violently. Even if the opponent was a Dou Huang, Gu He would never allow him to sessfully take the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ away. He had offered extremely generous rewards in order to invite Yan Shi and Feng Li of the Ten Strongest people in Jia Ma Empire, to take the risk of entering the inner desert and apany him to steal the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Thus, no matter what happened, he would not give up on this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯! Even if the other person was a Dou Huang, it was impossible for him to give up!

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s speed rose drastically, the expressions of both Yan Shi and Feng Li by Gu He¡¯s side became extremely ugly. Clearly, they had thought along the same lines as Gu He.

    The two of them exchanged nces and shook their heads with bitter smiles. Wanting to obtain the generous reward that Gu He had mentioned was expectedly not easy. Originally they had rejoiced at Queen Medusa¡¯s disappearance but they did not expect that another mysterious and strong person of unknown origin would once again appear. These continuous twists and turns of events had caused the two strong people renowned in the Jia Ma Empire to feel helpless and bitter.

    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was indeed something that would cause many strong people to be crazy...¡± After muttering with a bitter smile, Feng Li tilted his head around and watched the somber and furious face of Gu He. He did not expect this usually rxed and easygoing alchemist grandmaster would have difficulty maintaining his usual demeanor in front of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This allowed Feng Li to personally experience the temptation of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    ¡°Chase! I want to see just where this strong persones from. As long as we know his identity, I don¡¯t believe that there is someone in the Jia Ma Empire that I, Gu He, cannot offend!¡± Gu He suppressed his anger and snorted. The pair of Dou Qi wings on his back pped and his speed suddenly increased by quite a bit as he swiftly chased after the small ck dot in the far distance.

    ¡°Hee hee, Old He seems to have really be furious. I wonder where that strong guy originates from? If it is the Jia Ma Empire, I¡¯m afraid he will be very unlucky... Offending a tier six alchemist. That is not something fun to do.¡± Looking at Gu He whose anger had already surfaced, Yan Shi could not help but part his mouth andugh.

    Feng Li nodded his head. Indeed, a tier six alchemist was someone that even a Dou Huang would not easily dare to offend. After all, the nepotism of an alchemist was really a little frightening. As long as he knew your identity, he could invite arge number of good friends daily and take turns to attack. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat you, he might tire you to death.

    However, even with the increased speed of Gu He and the two others, they continued to remain far behind Xiao Yan. The distance between them was also growing. This situation caused Gu He to be so furious that his face turned livid but he remained helpless. After all, they had already pushed their speed to their peak. It was already impossible for them to go any faster.

    Just as Gu He was gritting his teeth with anger at the increasing distance, a ck shadow caught up with them in a lightning like manner from far behind them. In an instant, she appeared in front of them.

    Seeing the ck-robed person that had appeared in a sh just a short distance away, a joy immediately surged onto Gu He¡¯s face. At the same time he let out a sigh as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Quick, stop that guy.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± A faint voice was emitted from under the ck robe. However, the ck-robed person did not immediately speed up. Instead, her speed slowed slightly. She turned her body around, raised her head and exposed her snow white elegant chin under the zing sun before whispering, ¡°I will chase after him. You should all separate immediately and fly out of the Tager Desert on your own. After that, we will gather at Yan City outside the Tager Desert! If I manage to catch up to that person, I will take the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ back!¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to separate?¡± Hearing the words, Gu He was at a loss and asked in a stunned manner.

    ¡°The strongest among the Snake-People are catching up. Their speed is extremely quick in the desert. Moreover, they have already gathered five Dou Wangs. If I continue to protect you, I can safely send all of you out of the desert. However, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to chase the person ahead...¡± The ck-robed person said ndly.

    ¡°Already?¡± Gu He¡¯s heart was slightly shocked. He mused for an instant, and decisively called out, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll leave the person in front to you. You need not worry about the rest of us. Although we cannot face the strong Snake-People head on, it should not be too difficult for us to leave the desert!¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± The ck-robed person nodded slightly. After some reminders, she pped her green-colored pair of Dou Qi wings and chased toward the ce where Xiao Yan disappeared in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. You must take the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ back!¡± Watching the ck-robed person, Gu He shouted. He waited for the former to disappear from sight before he frowned and turned around to nce at the horizon. He said gravely, ¡°Old Shi, Feng Li, let¡¯s split up, Remember, we¡¯ll meet at Yan City. Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright. It¡¯s a pity. I had originally wanted to have a big fight with the Snake-People. But from the looks of it, it seems we won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Yan Shi nodded his head and smiled.

    ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities. Now, they are superior in numbers, let¡¯s withdraw first.¡± Gu He gave a forceful smile as he said.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to be too worried. You should know Sect Leader Yun¡¯s strength well. She should be able to catch up to the guy in front.¡± Seeing Gu He¡¯s face, Feng Li smiled andforted Gu He.

    ¡°Ugh, hopefully. If she still fails, then it may be that I am not fated to have the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Gu He let out a soft sigh. He ced his hands together and shook it toward the other two before saying seriously, ¡°The two of you, be careful. I will take my leave!¡±

    After saying this, the pair of wings on his back pped. He then turned around and shot toward the edge of the desert.

    ¡°Ke ke, let us leave too.¡± Seeing Gu He¡¯s back disappear, Yan Shi and Feng Li also smiled. The wings on their back pped and they turned around before flying in different directions.

    A short while after the three of them disappeared, five glows shed over like falling stars. A momentter, they stopped at the ce where Gu He and the other two had stood.

    ¡°They have separated!¡± After sensing for a moment, Yue Mei frowned and faced the other four, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and give chase. Yue Mei, the three of you will go and chase Gu He and the other two. Yan Ci and I will go after the Dou Huang.¡± A Snake-Person wearing gray robes said. This Snake-Person was fairly old with a face full of wrinkles. It was clear that he had quite a high reputation among these people. Thus, when they heard his arrangement, even the bad tempered Yan Ci did not say anything to oppose him.

    ¡°Elder Yin, you and Yan Ci are no match for the Dou Huang. In the sacred city, she easily managed to escape even when the three of us attacked together.¡± Mo BaSi said with a frown.

    ¡°Rx. We will not confront her head on. I have been leaving some markings along the way here. If Nan She and the others were to arrive and follow the markings to catch up to us, WE will attack together. That Dou Huang would not have an easy time. On the other hand, if the few of you manage to catch up to the opponent, you must give them a memorable lesson. They had haughtily charged into our Snake-People race¡¯s territory. If they leave without any losses, won¡¯t that cause our Snake-People race to lose face?¡± The gray clothed old man¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse and cold.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yue Mei¡¯s pretty face waspletely icy. She nodded and did not say any other unnecessary things. After the three of them exchanged nces, the Dou Qi wings on their back pped and three of them flew in the direction of Gu He and the other two in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yan Ci! I had once exchanged blows with the three Dou Huangs of the Jia Ma Empire. If I cane into contact with the ck-robed person, I should be able to identify him. Even if he escapes, our Snake-People race will be able to take revenge for this wrong.¡± Seeing Yue Mei and the two others swiftly disappear, the gray clothed old man narrowed his muddy old eyes and said faintly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Ci nodded his head. A ferocious glint danced in his eyes. With a p from the wings on his back, he and the gray clothed old man turned into two light rays and shot in the same direction as the ck-robed person from before.

 Chapter 221

    <strong><u>Chapter 221: Yun Zhi?</u></strong>

    Within the desert, sharps explosive sounds rang throughout the sky. The moment the explosive sound urred, a figure appeared, paused for a moment and the next time he appeared, he was a few hundred meters away.

    The instant when this figure disappeared, another ck figure closely followed. The shape that this ck figure adopted while flying through the sky was like a floating willow leaf. As the figure swayed, there was a perfectbination of both speed and elegance which appeared extremely pleasing.

    The speed of this ck figure in the back could only be said to be betterpared to the figure in front. Each time the figure shot forward like a whirlwind, a faint afterimage would remain in ce. A momentter, it slowly disappeared under the hot sunlight. As the figure swept past, there was once a maximum of eight after images that appeared in the sky. From this it can be imagined how terrifying the speed of the ck figure was.

    As one person fled and the other gave chase, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had once again turned into a small ck spot that had appeared in the ck-robed person¡¯s sight.

    The ck-robed person lifted her head slightly and watched the ck clothed figure ahead who was carrying the Green Lotus Seat and flying quickly. She frowned slightly and mumbled in a slightly suspicious manner from under the robes, ¡°This person¡¯s speed is really somewhat strange. During the flight, there hasn¡¯t been any Dou Qi spilled out. This perfect control is very rarely seen.¡±

    ¡°Why have I never known that such a strong person has appeared near the Tager Desert? This kind of speed is something that even some Dou Huang cannotpare with. If I did not have ¡®Wind Afterimages¡¯, an agility Dou Technique that raises my speed, I would not be able to shorten the distance between him and myself. But even if it is like this, it appears that I still have difficulty catching up to him.¡± Under the ck robe, a pair of long and narrow eyebrows that appeared like a drawing were increasingly knit together, revealing the owner¡¯s doubt in her heart.

    ¡°I cannot continue to let it drag on like this. Otherwise, if a sandstorm were to ur, I would lose my target...¡± After slowly exhaling a breath with an orchid like fragrance, a pair of snow white hands rolled out of the ck-colored sleeves. They slowly formed a seal and softly muttered, ¡°I will be able to attack at a range of five hundred meters. Now, there¡¯s a little more left... I¡¯ll speed up.¡±

    As the voice fell, the ck-robed person¡¯s toes gently pressed on the air. Her body gracefully rotated in midair and an afterimage was left in the original spot. The original body had strangely disappeared and when it appeared again, it was already over a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Teacher, we seemed to have provoked a ho¡¯s nest...¡± Feeling the strange wind sound beside his ear, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced behind him. He noticed the ck-robed person shing over and could not help butugh bitterly in his heart.

    ¡°The one who hase is that Dou Huang... no wonder she can catch up.¡± Yao Lao sighed gently. Immediately, he teased, ¡°I think that the ck-robed person seems to have a good impression of you. Why don¡¯t you try and see if she will let you off?¡±

    ¡°*Cough*... let¡¯s forget it. Thest time, she may have showedpassion for the little pitiful me. This time is different. The attraction of something like a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is far toorge. She and I aren¡¯t even acquainted. As long as her head was never been caught between the door, I think that she would finish me off very decisively, without the slightest hesitation.¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yanughed dryly. He was about to urge Yao Lao to speed up when he felt his heart tighten. All the hair on his body stood up at this moment.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Rotating Wind Wall!¡±

    The indifferent cold cry and Yao Lao¡¯s hurried voice suddenly sounded together. As these cries fell, the space tens of meters ahead of Xiao Yan began to be distorted. An essence wall that waspletely agglomerated of violent wind abruptly took sharp. On the wall, countless of wind des were wildly rotating. Looking at its appearance, anyone who knocked into it would immediately be cut into small slices of meat.

    With wide eyes, Xiao Yan stared at the wall of wind des that he was closing in upon. At that moment, his eyes had shrunk to the size of a pin hole. Although he was trying desperately to break, Xiao Yan¡¯s momentum prompted him to violently fly against the wind de wall.

    ¡°Wa ah ah! Stop!¡± The aghast in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart caused his face to turn pale. His body was about a few meters from the wind de wall when a thick white me suddenly soared from his body. At the same time, his body froze quietly, as though it had suddenly been ruthlessly nailed in midair.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s lips quivered slightly as his body quietly stopped in midair. A few centimeters in front of him, the enormous wind de walls was still grinding violently, much like a pulper. Numerous ¡®Qiang Qiang¡¯ noises sounded, appearing extremely frightening.

    A few drops of cold sweat rolled down from his forehead. Xiao Yan¡¯s voice trembled a little, ¡°He... This is far too vicious.¡±

    ¡°Hand over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. I don¡¯t know who you are but offending a tier six alchemist is not a wise decision.¡± A calm cool voice slowly sounded from behind Xiao Yan. There was a little pant in the voice. Clearly, this sudden attack was a little energy consuming even for her.

    ¡°Ugh. teacher, prepare to go all out.¡± Hearing the voice behind him, Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh. His n to flee had already failed. Now, all that remained was the most tragic direct confrontation.

    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯ll try my best. But I still stand by my words. I can protect your life in a battle with a Dou Huang but I cannot guarantee the same for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Yao Lao sighed and helplessly said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yanughed smiled, ¡°Without my life, what is the point of having the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? It¡¯s better to protect my life.¡±

    Pulling the Lotus Seat with his hand, Xiao Yan eyed the me at the core of it and gently sighed. His voice was somewhat hoarse after flying for such a long time, ¡°Alright. You win. Take the thing...¡±

    As he said, Xiao Yan carelessly threw the Green Lotus Seat behind him. At the moment the Green Lotus Seat left his hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet suddenly stepped in the air. The pair of wings behind him pped and his body rushed toward the ground.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had replied so decisively, the ck-robed person was clearly at a momentary loss. She saw the Green Lotus Seat that was slowly floating over and then eyed Xiao Yan who had suddenly escaped fiercely. After a brief hesitation, she gave up blocking him. The wings on her back pped and she pounced toward the Green Lotus Seat to snatch it back.

    Just as the ck-robed person was slightly over ten meters from the Green Lotus Seat, a ferocious suction force was emitted from the ground and the Green Lotus in midair immediately shot down.

    ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Afternding on the ground, Xiao Yan beckoned with his palm. The Green Lotus Seat once againnded in his hand. Feeling it¡¯s warmth, Xiao Yanughed but did not turn back. His wings violently pped and the yellow sand on the ground swam upwards. In only a moment, it was scattered throughout the sky.

    With her body floating in midair, the ck-robed person coldly stared at the raising yellow sand that had covered her vision . She coldly snorted.

    Ignoring the yellow sand, her gaze swept below her amidst the yellow sand. Her delicate hand swiftly formed a seal before she softly cried, ¡°Square Wind Wall!¡±

    As his voice fell, four enormous wind walls suddenly appeared and covered the entire area within a hundred meters.

    The instant the wind walls appeared, Xiao Yan, who was nning to use the yellow sand to cover his escape immediately stopped. He foolishly watched the huge wind wall a few meters from him. A long whileter, he bitterly smiled and said, ¡°This time around, I must risk my life. This person is far too calm, choosing the most effective way to stop me in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°My patience has a limit. You are fast approaching my limit.¡±A somewhat icy and nd voice once again sounded above his head. The ck-robed person coldly nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s ck clothed figure and slowly descended. There was apressed rotating tornado on her delicate left hand. It was quickly spun while emitting a ferocious force. Meanwhile, her right hand lightly waved and a strange looking sword which was emitting a pale green glow surfaced.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Yan squatted down as he let out a soft sigh. He carefully ced the Green Lotus on the sand dune and inhaled a gentle breath. The hopeless dejection on his handsome and delicate face swiftly disappeared. Recing it was a ghastly ruthlessness of someone who had been forced into a corner and was ready to strike back..

    Xiao Yan stood up and slowly turned around. Finally, he directly faced this Dou Huang. His finger gently nned over the storage ring and an enormous dark ck ruler appeared in his palm.

    Xiao Yan held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly in his hand and inserted it heavily in the sand dune. Shrugging his shoulders at the ck-robed person, he said with a smile, ¡°You should be a little surprised looking at my face, no? The youth whom all of you randomly rescued in the desert would actually be the one who gave you the greatest headache.¡±

    Surprise... indeed very surprised. The Dou Huang¡¯s surprise was fast reaching the point of extreme shock...

    The moment Xiao Yan turned his body around, the body of the ck-robed person suddenly stiffened. The beautiful eyes under the ck robe were filled with shock as they stared at the handsome and delicate face which was wearing a smile. She did not expect that the person who had almost caused her group to fail at thest moment would be this guy... This not only surprised her... It gave her a shock like being struck by lightning.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Under the ck robe, the ck-robed person chest clearly rose and fell intensely once. A long breath was released. The ck-robed person¡¯s voice was of an incredulous tone as she softly muttered, ¡°How can it be you? How can it be you?¡±

    Hearing the repeated words from the ck-robed person, Xiao Yan rubbed his head. He then lowered it to nce at the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ by his side as he helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really need it. So...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back? Why are you still loitering around in the desert?¡± A female voice that suddenly sounded a little angry came from under the ck robe.

    ¡°Uh...¡± The ck-robed person attitude caused Xiao Yan to be at a loss. Feeling neither able tough nor cry, he shook his head and said, ¡°Big sister, the reason for meing to the desert is to search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Moreover, I have known from the beginning that Queen Medusa had the thing I needed. Why do I need to leave?¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is now in my hands. If you want me to hand it over, I think it would be better if you came and took it instead, However, I will definitely not let it go so easily!¡± Xiao Yan suddenly lifted the heavy ruler, pointed it at the ck-robed person andughed in a somewhat proud voice.

    ¡°You...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the ck-robed person was somewhat angry. It had only been half a year since they saw each other but this guy actually dared to challenge her?

    Under the ck robe, a pair of beautiful eyes were both furious and happy as they stared at Xiao Yan who appeared serious as he challenged her. A long whileter, she bitterlyughed and shook her head. The force on her delicate hand was slowly withdrawn. She really had trouble fighting Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Ugh, he is really my...¡± The ck-robed person thought in her heart as a bright red color surfaced on her pretty face under the ck robe. She helplessly shook her head and mused for a long while. After which, she waved her hand in an extremely distracted manner. The usual restrained and elegant self involuntarily scolded, ¡°Get lost. Just get lost. Take the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and go. Just pretend that I did not catch up with you today.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The even stranger action of the ck-robed person instantly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face topletely dull. A long whileter, he finally said in a disbelieving voice, ¡°¡±You... you don¡¯t want the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have too much obligation to help Gu He do so many things. I have already done my duty by taking the risk and guarding them as they entered the desert.¡± The ck-robed person said ndly. As she spoke, she suddenly tilted her head and eyed the sky behind her. After which, she turned around to leave.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yan was speechless as he eyed the ck-robed person who turned around to leave. Then he suddenly asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The ck-robed person paused. She was quiet for a long while before she said softly, ¡°There¡¯s some people catching up. You should take your leave first. I¡¯ll... block them.¡±

    ¡°That... big sister, are you sure your head has not been caught between the door? Don¡¯t tell me you are my rtive? My aunt?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He was unable to ept this woman¡¯s strange behavior and involuntarily shouted.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, an embarrassed, angry cry was emitted from under the ck robe. She waved her sleeves and a yellow sand arrow viciously shot toward Xiao Yan. Just as it was about to strike Xiao Yan¡¯s head, it suddenly exploded and rained yellow sand over his head.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly pushed aside the yellow sand. His gaze swept the quiet and elegant moving figure that was faintly revealed under therge ck robe. He sighed with an utterly confused mind, lowered his body and held the Green Lotus Seat in his palm. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his body stilled. He abruptly lifted his head and stared intently at the strange longsword that was carrying a green light in the hand of the ck-robed person. Slowly, the ck-robed person¡¯s figure merged with the noble and beautiful figure of the Dou Huang who dared to confront the Amethyst Winged Lion back then until there was no difference between them as they matched perfectly.

    It was as though a thunderbolt struck through the confused fog within his mind. An elegant name that Xiao Yan could not forget gradually surfaced from deep within his memories. After which, it was like a brand which ruthlessly branded itself in his mind.

    As this name surfaced, the ck-robed person¡¯s earlier actions, which were foolish to the point of being pitiful, caused the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s nose to redden.

    ¡°Yun Zhi! Is it you? Ha ha, I love you so much! Ha ha!¡±

    From within the sandstorm filled sky, Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely pleased and unrestrainedughter suddenly followed the dancing wild wind and was transmitted to the ck-robed person¡¯s ear.

    At this moment, the ck-robed person¡¯s lovely body suddenly stiffened. Her delicate and thin body in the fierce wind was like a beautiful peony swaying in the wind, appearing noble and thus elegant.

 Chapter 222

    <strong><u>Chapter 222: A Short Meeting</u></strong>

    After standing in the sandstorm for a long while, the ck-robed person let out a soft sigh. She gradually turned around as her delicate hand slowly lifted her ck-colored cloak. Immediately, that pretty and indifferent white face was exposed in the raging sandstorm.

    As her beautiful eyes watched the young man who had a brilliant smile on his face, an involuntary gentle smile surfaced on Yun Zhi¡¯s red moist lips. She did not take those words, with an extremely lethal effect, that Xiao Yan had shouted a moment ago, to heart. It was clear to her that the words were merely a joke that the other party had said in excitement. Yet, this joke caused a gentle part in her heart to slightly stir...

    ¡°Ugh, I was still recognized...¡± Yun Zhi¡¯s delicate hand pulled aside the ck hair on her forehead. She then shook the strange looking longsword and a helplessness appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Eyeing that familiar pretty face, Xiao Yan could not help but part his mouth andugh. He carried the Green Lotus Seat in his palm, took two steps forward and said with a smile, ¡°It has been half a year since west met. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, quite good...¡± Yun Zhi pursed up her red lips. She seemed to be trying to make herself to be as indifferent as she usually was. However, each time her gaze nced at the brilliant smile of the young man, the forceful indifference she pretended to reveal on her face would swiftly copse. After repeating this for a few times, Yun Zhi could only sigh faintly, nodded and replied softly.

    Sweeping her gaze over Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Yun Zhi pretty eyes brightened somewhat. After half a year¡¯s of training, Xiao Yan body undoubtedly appeared taller and straighter. The handsome and delicate face of his also appeared darker after a roaming the desert for a few months. His facial lines that originally appeared somewhat gentle currently had a faint resolute feeling seeping out from them. Clearly, the young man had grown a lot during this half a year.

    With Yun Zhi¡¯s identity, she had met quite a number of young outstanding individuals. Among them, there were some who were so handsome that they could cause women to throw themselves at them. Even so, she did not pay even the slightest bit of attention to them. The only man who could cause her heart to be filled with joy at his growth seemed to be this young man in front of her whom she had an extremely messy rtionship with.

    ¡°You have advanced to the Dou Shi realm?¡± While she was sweeping her gaze, Yun Zhi was a little surprised, but immediately felt relieved. Back then when they parted, Xiao Yan was at the peak level of a Dou Zhe. Although with Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent, breaking through was only a matter of time, being able swiftly break through a Dou Zhe and stabilize his strength in a short half a year was something Yun Zhi did not expect.

    ¡°Yes, I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. His gaze sized up Yun Zhi. The surprise from before had already calmed down. He mused for a moment and asked with hesitation, ¡°Why are you together with Pill-King Gu He?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, Yun Zhi was briefly at a loss. She moved her eyes as she said softly, ¡°Pill-King Gu He has arge number of friends in the Jia Ma Empire. I am also acquainted with him and owe him a favor. This time he invited me along when he came to the desert to search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. In his heart, he sucked his lips at the position Gu He held in the Jia Ma Empire. After which, he lowered his head and nced at the Green Lotus Seat before saying, ¡°Then... if you don¡¯t bring the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ back, won¡¯t he me you?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. But my mission is only to ensure their safety. As for other things, I don¡¯t have too much of an obligation... Moreover he thought of you as a mysterious Dou Huang. Thus he ought to know how difficult it is to take a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from a Dou Huang. If I fail, he won¡¯t be able to say anything. Of course, he would undoubtedly feel somewhat disappointed.¡± Yun Zhi sighed gently. Although she and Gu He were old friends, she was also very clear about the stubborn character of Xiao Yan. If she were to try to take the me, this young boy would immediately turn hostile. He may have appeared to have a matureness that far surpass those of his age but on certain things, he was even more stubborn than a three year old child. He would not give up on the things he wanted even if he were to be beaten to death.

    As her delicate hand gently rubbed her somewhat painful head, Yun Zhi bitterly smiled. She sighed in her heart for having such terrible luck. It would be fine for her to meet anyone else but she had to meet this boy. If the person in front of her was someone else, even if the other party was a Dou Huang, Yun Zhi would still think of ways to steal the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ away.

    Although with her strength, she would be able to take the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the blink of an eye, Yun Zhi really had difficulty attacking this man who had aplicated rtionship with her since he had once seen her almost naked body.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Appearing to understand Yun Zhi¡¯s frustration, Xiao Yan awkwardly smiled. He held the Green Lotus Seat close to his chest and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have also been chasing after this thing for half a year. Even if you didn¡¯te to the desert, I would still have looked for Queen Medusa...¡±

    ¡°But what do you want the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for? With your current strength... if youe in even the slightest contact with it, you would end up without even a corpse.¡± Yun Zhi gently frowned as her eyes stared on the Green Lotus Seat in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand before she said in a puzzled voice.

    ¡°Haha, that should be true... but I really need it.¡± Xiao Yanughed before replying vaguely.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s vague manner, Yun Zhi could only shake her head helplessly. Since he did not want to say more, she did not want to ask for more either. Immediately, she tilted her head and stared at the far distance of the desert. She said, ¡°You should leave here first. There are two Dou Wangs from the Snake-People race who are catching up from behind. I will help you block them for a short time.¡±

    ¡°What about after that? I think that you will simply leave without saying goodbye again.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Thest time, I really had some urgent things. Thus...¡± Hearing the little bit of resentment in Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Yun Zhi could only softly exin. She then said, ¡°Once I have blocked them, I will go and meet up with Gu He and the other. After all, we have already arranged to meet.¡±

    ¡°Are you in such a rush?¡± Xiao Yan helplessly sighed. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It was so difficult for us to meet, yet we must immediately part ways. I don¡¯t know how long we have to wait before the next time we meet. People like you are always so mysterious.¡±

    Yun Zhi smiled gently. She eyed the young man¡¯s face and hesitated a little. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Have you been training alone?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, I guess...¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin and smiling as he nodded his head. He did not expose Yao Lao.

    ¡°Your training talent may be quite good but even the best jade needs to be meticulously carved. After all, training by yourself would lead to you to take many unnecessary routes... If you don¡¯t mind, I can introduce a ce for you. There, you would obtain the best training environment.¡± Yun Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes shed gently as she said with a smile.

    ¡°What ce?¡± Xiao Yan was at a little bit of a loss. Although he did not have too much interest in going, he could not resist asking out of curiosity.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    Yun Zhi smiled and said, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is extremely strong within the Jia Ma Empire. Coincidentally, I have a friend in there. If you are willing, I can...¡± Once her words reached this point, Yun Zhi suddenly stopped. She realized the the smiling expression on the face of the young man in front of her had suddenly turned a little ugly.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Zhi asked in an uncertain voice without knowing what happened.

    ¡°Haha, forget it. What is the point of a small fly like me going to a ce like the Misty Cloud Sect? If I go, I would only be seeking to be ridiculed.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said coldly.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan whose attitude had suddenly became somewhat vile, Yun Zhi gently pressed her eyebrows together and exined, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is not as unbearable as you imagine. Moreover, with your training talent, who would be able to mock you? I am saying this for your own good. At the very least, you would be able to directly obtain suitable Qi Methods and Dou Techniques... and the disciples in the Misty Cloud Sect are also specially picked. Their qualities are not bad and you should be able to get along very well with them.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, forget it, forget it. In any case, I don¡¯t have a very good impression of that ce. I¡¯m quite happy training alone and don¡¯t have the mood to go to that whatever sect.¡± Hearing Yun Zhi describe the Misty Cloud Sect so perfectly, a displeased emotion soared within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This was especially so when he heard that the quality of the disciples there was not bad. A thread of furious me appeared without warning in his heart: Not bad? A ce which can groom a girl like Nn Yanran. How good could it possibly be?

    With a gloomy expression, Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh. He waved his hand impatiently and said ndly, ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t say any more. Since you need to find Gu He and the others, then we shall part ways here. I also have some urgent matters to attend to. Goodbye! We shall meet again if we have the opportunity. If you really don¡¯t want to meet me again, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much for today. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I will return you this favor...¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan did not say any other unnecessary words. He carried the Green Lotus Seat in his hand, turned around and pped the pair of wings on his back. After which, he swiftly flew up into the air and shot toward the distance without turning back.

    Standing confused on the sand dune, Yun Zhi watched Xiao Yan who had turned into a ck dot. A long whileter, she bit her lips and angrily stomped her feet. A grievance that she was not resigned to surfaced on her face. She had good intentions in nning for Xiao Yan, but she did not expect him to give her such a negative response. Moreover, his hidden sarcasm in his words caused Yun Zhi to feel as though her heart had been eaten by a wolf.

    TL: Heart eaten by a wolf - In this case it means that he did not appreciate her good intentions and instead responded by hurting her (with sarcastic words)

    ¡°Stubborn boy. Don¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t need to act this way.¡± Yun Zhi bit her red lips. The tip of her foot stomped on the sand dune. A ferocious force shot out and pulled out a gully of over ten meters on the sand dune.

    ¡°Return the favor... do you think I would cherish the favor of a small Dou Shi like you?¡±

    After violently venting her anger, Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty face was covered red. Her hand suddenly gripped the longsword tightly and let out a soft sigh. The emotions that were usually rarely seen on her face slowly receded. Recing it was an coldness and indifferentness.

    Tilting her head, Yun Zhi icily watched two tiny ck dots that appeared at the edge of her sight which were quickly flying over.

    ¡°A group of sticky candy that cannot be thrown off. Do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    TL: Sticky candy refers to people who stick to someone else

    The longsword in her hand pointed forward and a sharp sword force shot out of it. She stared indifferently at the two small dots that were closing in and an icy angle was lifted from the corner of her mouth. Clearly, she, who was filled with grievances and anger caused by Xiao Yan, was nning to use these people to vent her fury.

 Chapter 223

    <strong><u>Chapter 223: Five Snake Death Poison Seal</u></strong>

    With a gloomy expression, Xiao Yan flew furiously for some distance in the desert before his heart began to gradually calm down. His speed slowly declined. As he recalled the attitude he showed Yun Zhi, he could not help but smile bitterly. It seemed that he went overboard.

    ¡°She kindly rmended a training ce for my own good. Ugh, I was reckless.¡± Xiao Yan patted his forehead gently and softly sighed.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his forehead gently with his palm. He recalled how Yun Zhi was frustrated after seeing him but still gave up her intentions of taking the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. The apologetic feeling in his heart grew even more dense.

    The wings behind his back pped slightly and Xiao Yan¡¯s figure stopped in midair. He turned his head around and stared at the end of the desert before mumbling with hesitation, ¡°Should I go back and take a look?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned and mused for a moment. The corner of his eyes nced at the Green Lotus Seat he carried on his hand and sighed lightly. He whispered, ¡°With her ability, two Dou Wangs should not be able to do anything to her. I am currently carrying a unique treasure like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on me. If I were to return, I may end up bringing her quite a lot of trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself for a while. Just when he was nning to leave, the calm sky in the distant inner region of the desert suddenly raged. Five iparably ferocious forces shot out from the horizon. The five different forces were divided into five different huge colored pirs. They were like five pirs holding the sky, fixed tightly on the enormous blue sky.

    ¡°This is?¡± Staring seriously at the five huge light pirs at the edge of his sight, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed as he cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°The strong people of the Snake-People race... five Dou Wangs.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat stunned old voice sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart: ¡°Looks like the strong of the Snake-People race have arrived very quickly. That woman called Yun Zhi seems to have some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Five Dou Wangs?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. His expression instantly sunk. With a frown, he said, ¡°Their speed is really too fast... but with Yun Zhi¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem, no? She is after all a Dou Huang.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s difficult to say... a Dou Huang may be very strong but a Dou Wang isn¡¯t too lousy either. Moreover, it is the sum of five Dou Wangs... and the strong people of the Snake-People n know some Dou Techniques tobine their strength due to their bloodline. If we add all these up, then Yun Shi should have quite a bit of trouble handling them.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s frown deepened. A long whileter, he tightly pressed his lips together, stared intently at the five huge energy pirs above the desert and did not hesitate in saying, ¡°Then we will return!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Yao Lao was unconcerned with regards to this.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head, carried the Green Lotus Seat and gently pped the Purple Cloud Wings on his back. He turned around and swiftly retraced the path he had taken.

    In the never ending golden-colored desert, six figures were suspended in the empty space. Behind each of them were a pair of pping Dou Qi wings. As the pairs of Dou Qi wings pped, bursts of gentle breezes swept up waves of yellow dust.

    In the middle of the surrounding five figures, the ck-robed person stood indifferently. Her beautiful eyes nced briefly at the five around her and gently said, ¡°Your speeds really shocks me.¡±

    ¡°Bah.¡± Yan Ci, whose face was a little pale spat out a mouthful of fresh blood with phlegm. His clothes were currently in pieces and his entire body was covered with blood. Numerous frightening hideous wounds surfaced on his lower abdomen and his arms.

    When he and the gray clothed man had took the lead in blocking Yun Zhi just now, the woman who was entirely covered in ck acted like an vengeful woman who appeared to have been abandoned by a man. She suddenly attacked them the moment they met without even giving them the chance to speak. Under this kind of situation where they did not have time to act, Yan Ci took the first blow.

    In just a short few minutes, Yan Ci suffered some quite serious injuries under the ck-robed person¡¯s attack. Had the other three strong Snake-People not arrived in time, he might have ended up being very seriously injured even with help from the gray clothed old man.

    A Dou Wang may be considered to be someone strong but they were of an entirely different ss than a Dou Huang. With just two Dou Wangs, they did not have the qualification to sh with a Dou Huang. Additionally, Yan Ci¡¯sbat method had always been shing head on. By fighting in this manner with a Dou Huang, he would naturally be at a terrible disadvantage. Of course, the most important reason for his injuries was that the ck-robed person was extremely vicious in her attacks.

    ¡°You are quite vicious in your attacks. Not only did you not apologize after haughtily charging into the territory of our Snake-People n but you have instead acted this arrogantly. Do you really think that our Snake-People race does not have anyone who can defeat you?¡± The gray clothed old man swept his gaze coldly across the ck-robed person as he said thickly.

    ¡°Hehe, apologize? But even if I did apologize, I don¡¯t think that you would ept it. Since it is useless, why should I apologize?¡± The ck-robed personughed indifferently, ¡°The Snake-People race who have lost Queen Medusa seem to be unable to pose much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Despicable and shameless humans! If you had note and disturbed her, how could Her Majesty¡¯s evolution fail?¡± Yan Ci angrily shouted.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, if you really think like that, then I¡¯m afraid that you arepletely mistaken. Although Queen Medusa¡¯s evolution appears to have failed, she was raised by me. Thus, I can vaguely sense that she has not really died. Someday in the future, she will return to the Tager Desert and once more lead our Snake-People race to leave this damned ce!¡± The gray clothed old man coldlyughed, ¡°When that timees, we will definitely go and settle all the scores today.¡±

    ¡°Your name should be Yin Shi, right? A very well respected old man in the Snake-People race. Your current strength has already advanced to an eight star Dou Wang... What you said... Ah, maybe... If there is really such a day, I really hope to be able to exchange blows with her.¡± Hearing what the gray clothed old man vowed, Yun Zhi frowned slightly. She immediately shook her hand gently and said indifferently.

    ¡°The current Jia Ma Empire has three Dou Huang who are known. I have once met all of them. Thus... I can also recognize you. Hee hee, behind you is indeed an extremelyrge strength, but just wait. Our Snake-People race will definitely take revenge!¡± The gray clothed old man coldlyughed.

    ¡°A meaningless threat...¡±

    Yun Zhiughed softly and shook her head. She was naturally not one of those useless people who would be frightened by a simple threat. Immediately, sheughed and gradually lifted the longsword in her hand that was carrying a green light. A cold angle was lifted on her pretty face as she chuckled, ¡°Since you have already said such vicious words, then don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy... Today, I would like to see how many among the five of you can escape.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you may be a Dou Huang but it won¡¯t be so easy trying to handle us five Dou Wangs!¡± Hearing Yun Zhi¡¯s words, a middle aged Snake-Person wearing a green robe shouted with a cruel and fierce expression.

    ¡°Then...e and try.¡±

    Yun Zhi¡¯s delicate hand gently wiped across the sharp sword de. The clear sound of a sword ringing reverberated through the air. At the moment when the sword ring sounded, Yun Zhi¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. The next time she appeared, she was already behind the Snake-Person in a green robe. At the tip of the sword, the pale green-colored sword energy was expended by over three feet. In a tricky and vicious manner, it pierced towards thetter vital spot.

    The instant Yun Zhi¡¯s body disappeared, the battle experienced green robed Snake-Person sensed something. He swung his snake tail as his body twisted strangely towards the left by half a foot. With this, he narrowly avoided that cold sword de.

    Although her first attack missed, there was no change to Yun Zhi¡¯s expression. She released the sword hilt with her palm. Instantly, the strange longsword nestled on her palm and began rotating swiftly.

    The sharp sword de formed a cold glint and gently cut across the waist of the green robed Snake-Person. The hard snake scales covering his waist was like thin paper to the sword energy that was formed with intense Qipression and put up no resistance to the attack.

    ¡°Chi...¡± The depressing sound of the sword de shing through flesh sounded in the air.

    The green robed snake person held his hand tightly against his waist. Bright red blood seeped out from between his fingers and continued to drip down. The intense pain caused his face to be filled with perspiration.

    From the moment of Yun Zhi¡¯s sudden attack to the moment when the green robed Snake-Person retreated with an injury, only a short fraction of a second had passed. When everyone regained theirposure, the green robed Snake-Person, who was one of the top among the Snake-People race, had already been injured and pulled back in a haggardly manner.

    ¡°Her speed is too fast. Do not take her on alone. Five Snake Death Poison Seal!¡± The gray clothed old man hurriedly called out with a dark face as he eyed the injured Snake-Person.

    As he called out, the gray clothed old man¡¯s hands began to swiftly form a series of seals that caused people¡¯s eyes to be dazzled. As these seals were being formed, arge quiet green glow was quickly being agglomerated in his palm.

    The instant after the gray clothed person began to form the seals, the remaining four also quickly began doing the seals. They had practiced such seals countless times and therefore, they were able to swiftlyplete the troublesome seals when they heard the order.

    The moment all five of them formed the seals, a circle of pale quiet light energy cover began to appeared out of nowhere, firmly epassing them within it. Clearly, this was a measure undertaken to prevent the opponent fromunching a sudden sneak attack to the seal casters.

    An interested glint shed across Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty eyes as she eyed the increasingly dense energy within the hands of the five of them. She had heard of the strangeness of Dou Techniques of Snake-People race. This was especially so for some merging Dou Technique, which couldbine many Qis into one and shoot it out at once, achieving the aim of contending with higher ss strong people.

    Seeing the merging Dou Technique that they were currently using, it appeared around that of a High Xuan level. A merging Dou Technique of this level could already be considered as an extremely high level among the Snake-People race. Thus, only the leaders of the eightrge tribes had the ability and the qualification to use it.

    ¡°Five Snake Poison Breaking Seal! Form!¡±

    Following a low cry by the gray clothed old man, the glow within the five Dou Wangs¡¯ hands suddenly became extremely magnificent. An instantter, five quiet green energy pirs that were tens of feet tall suddenly shot out of the palms of the five of them.

    After the quiet green energy pirs shot out from their palms, they began to twirl with each other. A momentter, an enormous energy pir suddenly appeared in the sky.

    When this energy pir appeared in the sky, wild winds blew within the desert. A Qi that was filled with blood thirstiness and ruthlessness suddenly surfaced from within the energy pir.

    The enormous energy pir abruptly began to writhe and transformed into a green energy serpent that was over a hundred feet long!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The appearance of the green energy serpent resulted in the wild winds of the desert flourishing. One by one, tornados that could be seen by the naked eye began to swiftly rotate by the side of the green energy serpent¡¯s body. The whizzing sound made by them echoed through the desert.

    Surprise and seriousness appeared in Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty eyes as she watched the enormous green energy serpent in the sky. She did not expect that these five Dou Wangs would actually be able to disy such a strong force.

    ¡°No wonder the Snake-People race¡¯s Dou Techniques ares quite famous in the Dou Qi Continent. This kind of strange merging Dou Technique really shocks people...¡± Yun Zi sighed gently. She held the sword hilt tightly and all the forces in her body suddenly changed until they were as sharp as a sword de. Numerous huge green-colored violent winds began to swiftly agglomerate around her body.

    As she stared intently at the enormous green serpent that was charging over, Yun Zhi¡¯s toe gently tapped on the empty air while a powerful attack was readied in her hand. She was just about to charge forward when her expression suddenly changed and she hurriedly turned her head around.

    In the horizon, a human figure that was entirely covered in a thick white me shed a couple of times and strangely appeared in front of Yun Zhi as though he had teleported. His hands flipped and a turbulent white-colored me violently engulfed the skyline. After which, it was like a monstrousrge wave when it swallowed up the enormous green serpent...

    Suspended in midair, Yun Zhi stared nkly at this sudden scene. Her pretty face was both stunned and astonished at the same time...

 Chapter 224

    <strong><u>Chapter 224: Ability</u></strong>

    When the enormous green energy serpent came into contact with the sweeping thick white me, it began to swiftly disappear, much like snowing into contact with heat. In just the blink of an eye, the ferocious huge serpent that whizzed over the skyline suddenly disappeared from the sky. All that was left was a somewhat deste cry from it that slowly echoed in the sky... until it disappeared.

    The sudden change caused everyone to adoptpletely stunned faces. A long whileter, numerous shocked gazes finally hurriedly turned toward the me person in the sky.

    The human figure stood under the blue sky and a thick white-colored me continued to writhe on his body,pletely covering him. Due to the me being extremely dense, those outside also had difficulty seeing the face of the person under it; the high temperature caused by the me also caused the surrounding air to appear a little distorted. From afar, it was as though creases had formed in the air, appearing extremely strange.

    Even though the five Dou Wangs of the Snake-People were quite far away, they could still feel the intense heat emitted from the white me. After swallowing dryly, they exchanged nces and could see the fear in each other¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Who are you? Why have you meddled in the affairs of the Snake-People race?¡± The sudden appearance of the ming human figure and the frightening attack that he had unleashed immediately caused the grey clothed old man¡¯s face to turn much more gloomy. However, in this kind of situation, he did not dare to randomly offend a mysterious strong person of unknown origin. He exchanged nces with hispanions before taking a step forward and asking in a deep voice.

    ¡°No reason... I simply like it.¡± An old voice that was neither fast nor slow was emitted from within the white-colored me. The indifferent tone resulted in the faces of the grey clothed old man¡¯s group to turn ugly.

    Standing a short distance behind the me person, Yun Zhi was a little stunned as she stared at the human figure in front of her. She knit her eyebrows together for a moment. However, she could not think of a strong Dou Huang who could control a white-colored me within the Jia Ma Empire.

    Yun Zhi¡¯s pretty eyes swept across the writhing white me before her pupils suddenly shrunk. A momentter, shock suddenly shed passed her... From her senses, she could clearly feel that despite the hot temperature emanated from the thick white me, the me clearly seemed to feel like pieces of Thousand Years Cold Ice. However, how could ice release such a hot me? What was this strange thing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... don¡¯t tell me this is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Yun Zhi blinked her eyes and recalled those strange natural mes. Her heart beat violently. On top of her heart being shocked, she did not know whether tough or cry. She had managed to see two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ today while they were usually extremely rare to see on any day. Could this be considered lucky?

    ¡°This old sir, thank you for helping. Haha. But these jumping clowns do not pose too much of a threat to me...¡± After shaking her head to remove those thoughts from her head, Yun Zhi said with a smile to the ming person in front of her as a gratitude and gentleness surfaced on her pretty face.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡± The ming human figure said faintly, ¡°I am not a person who likes to meddle in matters. If it were not for someone making a request, I would not put in so much effort to hurry over.¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s request?¡± Hearing this, Yun Zhi was momentarily at a loss. Her eyebrows were pressed together as she asked, ¡°Old sir, may I know who is the one who requested for you toe and help me? Is it Gu He?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Gu He may have quite a good reputation in the Jia Ma Empire, but he doesn¡¯t have the qualification to request me to do anything.¡± The oldughter from the ming human figure contained a little disdain.

    Hearing the ming human figure readily disagree, Yun Zhi was once again at a loss. A doubt immediately shed across her pretty face. Among all the people she knew, there were not many who had the ability to invite a Dou Huang to take action. Moreover, her current arrival in the desert was part of a secret n. There were only a few people that knew about it. Thus, only Gu He had the highest possibility. However, from the tone of the old man, it seemed that he was not too concerned about the Pill-King.

    ¡°Stop thinking. After getting rid of these long tailed Snake-People, I also need to quickly go and do something.¡± The ming human figure waved his hand and said ndly. He immediately raised his head and watched the five Dou Wangs in midair. In a faint voice, he said, ¡°I have long heard that the Dou Techniques of the Snake-People race are very unique. Today, I would like to try taking them on.¡±

    The corner of the grey clothed old man¡¯s mouth twitched as his gaze stared sinisterly at the ming human figure. Even with his experience, he realized that he could not determine the origin of this strong person in front of him. He felt some disbelief and his mood gradually sunk. They could still rely on merging their Dou Qi to fight against a Dou Huang for awhile. However, if it there were two Dou Huang, then the five of them would be easily defeated by their opponents. The grey clothed old man clearly knew how strong a Dou Huang was and naturally knew the difference between his group and their opponents.

    ¡°The Snake-People race does not have any grudges against you. However, your action today will be remembered by the Snake-People race...¡± Even though their group lost in strength, the grey clothed old man did not want to appear weak. Thus even though they were at a disadvantage, the grey clothed old man kept his cold smile as he left some resolute words. After which, he released a sharp cry and shouted, ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Hearing the grey clothed old man cry, the surrounding four Dou Wangs hesitated for a moment before they stared unresigningly at the ming human figure in the sky. Their hands simultaneously formed some seals. Following a cry, the five Snake-People appeared to explode. Numerous small energy snakes swarmed out in all directions the moment the explosion sounded in the air and began rushing out towards all directions in the desert.

    When she saw the grey clothed old man¡¯s group intending to flee, Yun Zhi frowned. She was just about to move her body to block them when that ming human figure shook his hand.

    Yun Zhi could only stop her action when she saw the ming human figure¡¯s movement.

    After the ming human figure coldly watched those countless of fleeing small energy snakes for an instant, he gently waved both his palms. Immediately, five sharp needles coagted from the thick white me and began to swiftly form in front of him.

    As the five me sharp needles slowly rotated, the ming human figure icily watched the surrounding small energy snakes that appeared to have covered the entire ce. His ferocious Spiritual Strength broke out of his body and scanned for the real body hidden among the countless small snake. Instantly, he let out a soft cold smile. Tapping his finger gently, the five thick white me sharp needles suddenly shot in five different directions.

    The thick white me sharp needles may have appeared tiny but they left a few faint white scars in the blue sky as they passed through the air. The hot temperature that was contained within them also caused the surrounding air to be vaporized into nothing.

    Seeing that these humble looking spiraling me sharp needles were actually able to create such power, an astonished expression appeared on Yun Zhi¡¯s face. The curiosity she had for the identity of this mysterious person in front of her also grew.

    The spiraling me sharp needles cut through the skyline in a lightning like manner and shot into the small energy snakes that were running in all directions. Although the small energy snakergely appearedpletely the same, the spiraling sharp needles appeared to have a clear target. Along the way, they incinerated a few small snakes which were blocking their paths into nothingness before viciously piercing at five extremely small snakes.

    Appearing to have felt the imminent frightening attack, the five small snakes hurriedly turned their heads around. A human like shock appeared in their triangr shaped eyes when they saw the me sharp needles shooting towards them.

    ¡°Allowing the tiger to return to the mountain is not my style. Since we have be enemies, I will naturally not leave any seeds of trouble...¡± The ming human figure said softly as he stared indifferently at the five small snakes which were about to be struck by the spiraling me needles. Behind him, Yun Zhi did not say anything when she saw the ming human figure¡¯s action. She was not a foolish kind of person. When it was time to be vicious, she would be more vicious that even some executioners. Having reached her position and strength, she had mastered the skill of deciding when to be vicious and when to be kind.

    TL: Allowing the tiger to return to the mountain - chinese idiom - meaning letting a potentially dangerous enemy escape, which may lead to serious problems in the future

    In the sky, five me sharp needles, apanied by sharp explosive sounds, shot ferociously at the five small snakes. However, something happened the moment the needles were about to touch their body.

    ¡°Hmph...¡± The moment before the five small snakes were about to be struck, the ming human figure suddenly trembled intensely. A soft muffled croon sounded from within the me.

    Clearly hearing this muffled croon, Yun Zhi stilled and hurriedly asked, ¡°Old sir, are you alright?¡± Her face changed just after she asked those words. This was because she felt an extremely strong Qi suddenly surging from within the thick white me. This Qi appeared out of thin air and spread across the empty space like lightning. It swiftly caught up with those five me sharp needles. With a slight shake, it shook the five sharp needles that were formed from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into nothingness.

    During this extremely dangerous moment, the five small snake swayed their snake tails and violently drilled their bodies into the sand dunes, disappearing from the sight of the two people in a very embarrassing manner.

    ¡°Damn beast...¡± A furious old voice sounded from within the thick white me as he saw the five small snakes disappear.

    As the angry cursing fell, the faintly wild and terrifying Qi gradually extinguished. A momentter, the Qipletely disappeared as if it had never appeared.

    ¡°Ugh, what a waste of effort...¡± The ming human figure sighed and shook his head. He violently smacked his sleeves as though he was scolding something. Then he turned around, nced at the pretty Yun Zi before flying toward the edge of the desert.

    When he was flying past Yun Zhi¡¯s shoulders, the ming human figure paused slightly. There was a brief hesitation before he said, ¡°Oh yes, a young fellow told me to ry his apologies to you. He seemed to have gone a little overboard just a few minute ago...¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Zhi¡¯s lovely body stilled. Her small red moist lips widened and her pretty face was totally stunned. From this little bit of information that the mysterious person had haphazardly revealed, she learned that... This Dou Huang who had hurried over to support her... Was actually someone that Xiao Yan had invited.

    ¡°This little fellow... His power isn¡¯t small... It seems I have underestimated you in the past.¡± Yun Zhi muttered in shock as she tilted her head and eyed the ming human figure that had swiftly disappeared from the edge of her vision.

 Chapter 225

    <strong><u>Chapter 225: Fruition</u></strong>

    The ming human figure flew across the skyline and suddenly paused in midair a momentter. The thick white me on his body also gradually disappeared. Once the mepletely vanished, the delicate and handsome face of a young man was revealed.

    The young man¡¯s ck eyes blinked gently as he tilted his head back. The vicissitude in his eyes swiftly withdrew and a cunningness and vitality of a young man reced it.

    ¡°Teacher, just now... what happened?¡± Xiao Yan gently twisted his neck, pressed his eyebrows together and softly asked. His inquiry was naturally about why Yao Lao¡¯s sure attack from before was suddenly shattered.

    ¡°It¡¯s the doing of that thing in your sleeves...¡± Yao Lao helplessly answered, ¡°Was it not for the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ isting its Qi, I¡¯m afraid that Yun Zhi and the Snake-People would have sensed that this Qi was Queen Medusa¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan stilled for a moment. His palm extended into his sleeves and carefully pulled out the Seven-Colored small snake, whose entire body was warm like jade. He ced her on his palm and stared intently.

    Sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s focus, the Seven-Colored small snake also raised her small head up high. She blinked her pale purple-colored eyes which were filled with spirituality. Opening her snake mouth, she gently extended her snake tongue seemingly intending to lick Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Tilting his head slightly to avoid this small creature¡¯s naughty act, Xiao Yan smiled and immediately asked in a soft but somewhat serious voice, ¡°Teacher... do you think that she has already regained Queen Medusa¡¯s memories?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so... If she had regained her memories, Queen Medusa would not stay by your side given her haughty and rude character... I think, perhaps it was because I intended to kill the five Dou Wangs of the Snake-People just now that caused Queen Medusa to temporary break through the bound of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Looking at the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s current manner, I think that Queen Medusa¡¯s spirit was once again suppressed.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh. His palm gently rubbed the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s head and he bitterly smiled as he muttered, ¡°This little thing is really a time bomb. It is difficult to say when Queen Medusa will once again emerge from it...¡±

    ¡°Back then, I have already told you this, but you still insist on keeping her by your side.¡± Yao Lao gloatinglyughed.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head and stared at the cute Heaven Swallowing Python before helplessly saying, ¡°me it on the extremelyrge attraction this little creature has... I hope that it will be able to continue suppressing Queen Medusa¡¯s spirit.¡±

    Taking out a bottle of Amethyst Winged Lion Birth Essence from the storage ring, Xiao Yan dropped a few drops of it into the Heaven Swallowing Python. The little creature then extended its snake tongue in satisfaction before itzily entered into Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves.

    After appeasing the Heaven Swallowing Python, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the desert under him and gradually descended from some distance on a particr spot. He lowered his head and stared at the yellow sand under his feet as he said softly, ¡°This should be the ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly opened, aimed at the sand dune and was slightly quiet. An enormous suction force suddenly surged from his palm. Under the suction force, the yellow sand in the area under him suddenly swarmed up toward the sky.

    As the yellow sand was removed, a pitch ck hole that was a few meters deep suddenly appeared under him. A green-colored lotus seat which was emitting a faint glow was suspended within the hole.

    Seeing that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ waspletely safe, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. His hand beckoned and the green lotus immediately changed into a green light that shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yan carried the Green Lotus Seat in his hand and observed the continuously soaring tiny green-colored me with a gaze that was somewhat intoxicated with a heated glow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outer part of the desert. That ce should be a little safer. After which, find a quiet ce and swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± Appearing to understand the desire for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Yao Lao immediately suggested.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head seriously. He took an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ out from the storage ring and threw it into his mouth. With a chewing motion, he swallowed it into his body. He then carried the Green Lotus Seat and began to fly crazily toward the outer regions of the desert.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared within the yellow sand filled sky, the soul-stirring fight for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within the Tager Desert finally came to a close with someone obtaining aplete victory.

    After flying for nearly half a day and consuming thirteen ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ along the way, Xiao Yan finally and gradually arrived at the outer regions of the Tager Desert. The direction that Xiao Yan was currently headed for was toward a region on the map which was the most sparsely popted since he needed a ce that was extremely isted.

    When the hot sun in the sky gradually set andpletely fell below the horizon, there was finally some withered grass that appeared in the monotonous yellow sand. He flew for some time more and a fresh green color once again appeared in his sight. In the distant horizon, the small peak of a majestic mountain began to gradually appear.

    Upon seeing the appearance of the peak of the mountain, Xiao Yan, who had trekked a long distance for an entire day, finally let out a long breath as he swung his numbed arms. The Purple Cloud Wings that were appearing and disappearing because of the exhaustion of Dou Qi once again became much more active. Xiao Yan pped his wings, turned into a ck light and shot directly to the majestic mountain in the distance.

    Ten minutester, Xiao Yan descended at the foot of the mountain, blowing out clouds of dust. Currently, the ck robe all over his body was covered with ayer of tiny yellow sand. He wiped off the perspiration that was mixed with sand from his head. After his sleeves randomly wiped his face, he ended uppletely messing it up and ended up appearing extremely sloppy.

    After hended, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat pale and serious. He swiftly ced the Green Lotus Seat by his side and hurriedly took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn¡¯t even have time to talk to Yao Lao before he swiftly disyed the training form and began to enter the training mode to recover his Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan was supported by the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ as he hurried on with his journey but a medicinal pill was after all an external object. Repeatedly relying on them to recover Dou Qi would easily cause his body to form a reliance to it. If he continued to repeatedly use it for a long time, his body¡¯s ability to recover Dou Qi by itself may gradually decline to the extent that in the end, any sort of Dou Qi recovery without the pills would be effectively nothing....

    It was difficult to imagine but if a Dou Practitioner were to lose the ability to recover Dou Qi, could he still be called a Dou Practitioner?

    Thus, after having hurried on with the journey for such a long time, the most important thing for Xiao Yan afternding was to hurriedly activate the Qi Paths in his body and begin to recover Dou Qi.

    The training time continued for around an hour before Xiao Yan gradually opened his eyes. He let out a deep slightly yellow feculent breath. After twisting his somewhat numb muscles, he bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Although the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ has currently evolved to the Middle Huang level after swallowing the ¡®Purple me¡¯, it is still a Huang ss Qi Method. It is insufficient to support my consumption. If I did not have such arge number of ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ to support me, I would have been unable to persist for so long. Ugh...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, be rest assured. This time, once you sessfully swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ will definitely be able to evolve into the Xuan ss. When that timees, the you with a Xuan ss Qi Method should be able to surpass most of the strong people with the same level of Qi Method...¡± Yao Laoforted with a grin.

    ¡°Hopefully. I will do my best.¡±

    Tilting his head, Xiao Yan eyed the beautiful Green Lotus Seat on the ground and tightly pursed his lips. A stubborness faintly seeped out from those firmly pressed lips.

    Xiao Yan did not have the slightest doubt of the energy contained within the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Although the evolution of the Qi Method across sses required a terrifying amount of energy that was more than ten times between levels such as Dou Zhe and Dou Shi, Xiao Yan believed that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ definitely possessed this frightening energy! Otherwise, it did not possess the qualification to cause countless number of strong people in the continent to bow down to it.

    After taking in a deep breath of fresh mountain air, Xiao Yan lifted the Green Lotus Seat and ced it in front of him. His eyes stared intently at the cluster of green-colored me seedling at the center of the lotus that was flooded with spirituality. A faint gratification and bitterness shed over his face.

    Two years ago, when he had just received that mysterious ck scroll, he understood somewhere deep in his heart that... seeking the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ would be his lifelong mission.

    Only through repeatedly swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would he be able to gradually step toward the peak. If he wanted to stand at the top of the golden pagoda of the continent and overlook everything, he needed to put in that nearly crazy amount of effort!

    In two years, Xiao Yan seemed to have walked over half the Jia Ma Empire in order to obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Back then, in the underground magma world, it was difficult to imagine just how excited Xiao Yan was in his heart when he got to know that there was a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ present. However, when he obtained only an empty green lotus after fighting to almost death with that Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent a couple of times, he was despondent, but he still did not choose to give up.

    Thus, the persistent him made the following actions that would cause anyone who heard about them to feel that Xiao yan was insane.

    With just the strength of a Dou Shi, he entered the deste desert alone and charged into the territory of the Snake-People race; which the humans viewed as a forbidden ce. He did all this by himself. During his journey into the desert, he had been dancing on the scythe of the death god yet managed to narrowly avoid its de that would have taken away his soul...

    Due to his courage and effort, the lucky young man became the greatest victor of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ game where even a Dou Ling could only stand aside and watch.

    Xiao Yan had worked hard for three years in order to obtain this small green-colored me seedling. Today, he had finally got what he wanted as he hugged it in his chest. This was the reward of victory that belonged to him.

    Slowly lifting his head, Xiao Yan stared at the crescent moon in the sky and gradually widened his mouth. An instantter, the young and somewhat hoarse soft roar which carried an unrestrained happiness reverberated throughout the sky above the mountain.

    The dark ck ring trembled slightly and Yao Lao¡¯s body suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan. He lowered his head to watch the tightened body of the young man which had been constrained until it trembled slightly. A relief and gentleness shed across those turbid old eyes of his.

    During the two years, he had apanied Xiao Yan, observing his growth, observing his effort and observing how he time and time again broke past his limit in battles and training.

    His two years of effort had finally bore fruit!

 Chapter 226

    <strong><u>Chapter 226: Swallowing The Heavenly me, Begin!</u></strong>

    After he gradually recovered his body back to its peak condition, Xiao Yan finally began to calm down. He lifted his head and stared at the crescent moon in the sky for a long time. Then he let out a softugh, carried the Green Lotus Seat in his hand and stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a safer ce first.¡± Yao Lao said softly.

    ¡°Haha, alright.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He scanned the terrain around him. This was the only mountain at the edge of the desert. By being able to block the desert to the foot of the mountain, the size of the mountain would not be very small.

    On the mountain, there was the asional sound from the howling wolves and the roaring of tigers. It appeared as though they were announcing to everyone that the territory here already had an owner.

    Carrying the Green Lotus Seat tightly in his hands, the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped heavily on the ground. An energy explosion sounded and his body abruptly ascended and swiftlynded on top of a huge tree beside him. His body swayed with the tree branches as his gaze swept across the surrounding fresh green mountain forest. Following which, he gently pressed against the tree branch and his body quickly shed across the dense forest like an eagle in the night sky as he swiftly headed toward the top of the mountain.

    Xiao Yan turned into a ck shadow that moved around the top of the mountain, inspecting it a few times. Finally, he chose a ce which he was quite pleased with; a naturally formed mountain cave. The position of the cave was near the middle of the cliff while the cliff wall was so precipitous that it was almost vertical and it did not have any spots for one to ce one¡¯s foot on. Thus, it was obviously impossible to climb to the mountain cave. However, this mountain cave which appeared difficult for others to climb to was undoubtedly much easier and almost effortless to Xiao Yan who possessed the Purple Cloud Wings.

    Standing on the top of the cliff, Xiao Yan nced down at the extremely deep and almost bottomless valley below the mountain. It was covered by a faint fog. This ce, which was neither open to the sky nor at the bottom was the most ideal training location in his heart.

    Nodding his head with satisfaction, Xiao Yan did not show any hesitation as he leaped off the cliff. An intense wind sounded past his ears. His back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings extended out. The wings pped causing Xiao Yan¡¯s quickly descending body to slow down. A momentter, his body was already smoothly suspended outside the mountain cave. His gaze carefully swept across the cave. Only after he did not discover any trace of a Magic Beast staying within the cave did he carry the Green Lotus Seat over and flew into the cave.

    Although the cave was not very big, it was sufficientlyrge for Xiao Yan to use. After putting the Green Lotus Seat on a huge rock, Xiao Yan took out a few Moonlight Stones from his storage ring which he hung on the stone walls. Immediately, a somewhat dim light began to shine.

    With the help of the light, Xiao Yan began to sweep his gaze within the cave in an alert manner. Any little tiny corner was swept over by Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze a few times...

    One could not me Xiao Yan for being so alert and careful. His intention of swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was so difficult that even the swallowing of the ¡®Purple me¡¯ could notpare with it. During such a time, any interruption from the surroundings would cause his efforts to fall short. Moreover, he would also likely receive a bacsh from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and turn into a pile of ashes in an instant.

    Xiao Yan took nearly an hour before hepletely scanned the not very spacious mountain cave. During his scan, he found a few small Magic Beast dung hidden by a few huge rocks. These should have been left behind by some flying type Magic Beast from the asional times they came here to rest.

    After clearing the dung from the cave, Xiao Yan moved huge rocks from the inner part of the cave andpletely blocked the entrance. He only left a few small gaps to allow air to enter.

    Once hepleted these troublesome tasks, Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath. He then came to the middle of the cave where he sat cross-legged in front of a huge rock. A hot me was dancing within his ck eyes as he stared at the green-colored lotus seat in front of him.

    ¡°Teacher. what should I do... next?¡± There was some perspiration within his palm as Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva and asked softly in his heart.

    ¡°First take out all the things that you will require.¡± Yao Lao floated out from the ring. A seriousness that had never been there before was on his old face.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His finger tapped the storage ring and took out a small transparent jade bottle. Within it, there was a blood-colored medicinal pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye which was lying without a sound. Through the reflection of the bottle¡¯s surface, the blood-colored medicinal pill appeared somewhat shady. When the bottle shook slightly, it seemed that there was an invisible liquid shaking within it.

    This round blood-colored medicinal pill was one of the essential things prepared in order to swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯: the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯! After taking out the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan took out another small jade box from within the storage ring which he gently ced on the clean rock surface. Instantly, a faint cold air began to condensate and form a thin iceyer. When the jade box was opened, a snow white jade bottle was found carefully ced within it. A faint white-colored cold fog shrouded the jade bottle, giving it the faint appearance of being misty and mysterious.

    The thing that was stored in this snow white jade bottle was the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ that Xiao Yan had used all his effort in order to obtain it from Gu Te¡¯s hands.

    Yao Lao nodded his head as his gaze nced past these two things that were known as unique treasures. He flicked his finger and a faint grey-colored light suddenly rose slowly from the tip of his finger. The grey-colored light spiraled once in the air before gentlynding on the rock¡¯s surface. The glow then disappeared, exposing the thing that was hidden in it.

    It was a grey-colored stone that was around the size of a thumb. The stone was as smooth as jade and did not have the slightest w. In the middle of the stone, there was a pale-blue glow that was slowly wiggling, much like a small worm that possessed a life force.

    ¡°Is this the so called eptance Soul?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but ask in a somewhat stunned manner as he eyed this somewhat humble looking small stone.

    ¡°Ah, this is indeed an eptance Soul, an extremely rare natural and strange material. Only in the high-grade storage rings would one have a tiny chance to dig it out. It may appear to be only a small little bit but its value far exceeds that of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ and the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯. If I had not luckily obtained it back then, I¡¯m afraid that even if you already had obtained the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, you could only stare dazedly at it...¡± Yao Lao softly said with a smile.

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan nced at the storage ring on his hand. This was a low-grade storage ring but it was worth tens of thousands of gold coins. If it were a middle-grade storage ring, its value would at least grow by over ten times that amount. As for high-grade storage rings... the storage rings of this grade basically belonged to the category of having no market price. Some big ns even used the high-grade storage ring as a keepsake or symbol of their wealth. In the Dou Qi continent, only the strong people or leaders of powerful groups would have the qualification to obtain a high-grade storage ring. From this exnation, the extent of the rarity of such a thing could be understood...

    Whenpared to a high-grade storage ring, this eptance Soul was undoubtedly much rarer; almost to the point of being pitiful. Describing it as the feather of a phoenix or the horn of a dragon may not be going overboard.

    Xiao Yan cautiously and carefully checked all the three items before he moved his gaze to the Green Lotus. His gaze stared intently at the green-colored me in the middle of the lotus and gently licked his mouth. Yearning and desire covered his entire face.

    ¡°Release it.¡± Yao Lao gravely said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and held the bottom of the Green Lotus Seat with his palm. His Spiritual Perception swiftly intruded into it, separating the lotus seat and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. After which, he carefully pulled away the Green Lotus Seat.

    Having lost the bonds of the Green Lotus Seat, that originally tiny green-colored me suddenly grew by a few times. In just the blink of an eye, the green-colored me seedling turned into a cluster of me which was suspended in midair.

    As the size of the me grew, the temperature in the mountain cave also rose extremely quickly. At the top of the mountain cave, the rock wall had already melted quietly, forming a hole the size of one¡¯s head.

    After extending his hand to wipe the perspiration off of his forehead, Xiao Yan took two small steps back and raised his head. His face was filled with seriousness as he stared at the rising green-colored me. Although his heart had already done its best to calm down, his palms still trembled involuntarily,

    ¡°What do I do next?¡± Xiao Yan forcefully pretended to be calm as his shaking voice asked.

    ¡°The power created from swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ will be extremely strong. Thus, I will use my Spiritual Strength to surround the entire cave. Otherwise, over half of this mountain may be incinerated by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ before you canpletely swallow it.¡± Yao Lao said deeply as he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders,forting him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head.

    ¡°Although saying this might sound inauspicious but as an insurance, you better sit on top of the green lotus. If anything were to happen, the green lotus can protect your life. Otherwise, even if it¡¯s me, it would be difficult to rescue you in the instant that is required to save your life. After all, you have to swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into your body. That is an extremely dangerous act.¡± Yao Lao hesitated for a moment before saying helplessly.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded his head. The tip of his feet tapped on the ground and his body gently floated onto the Green Lotus Seat. After which, he tilted his head to face Yao Lao.

    ¡°Consume the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ first. Without the protection of the blood film that forms, it would be impossible toe into close contact with the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ with your strength.¡± Yao Lao said seriously.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He bent his palm slightly and sucked the small jade bottle to his hand. After tilting the jade bottle, a dragon eye sized medicinal pill that was faintly emitting a healthy luster, rolled into his hand.

    Holding the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ in his hand, Xiao Yan ced it under his nose and sniffed. A strange scent shrouded the tip of his nose while a type of icy feeling almost caused his spirit to tremble a couple of times.

    Xiao Yan focused his gaze on this tier five medicinal pill. He curled his fist abruptly, closed his eyes and stuffed it into his mouth.

    The moment the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ entered Xiao Yan mouth, it transformed into a somewhat dark and cold energy that swiftly entered all of the Qi Paths in Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally,yers of a blood like film, slowly prated his Qi Paths and even his bones.

    Following the pration of the blood film, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled intensely. Threads of fresh blood started to soar out from his pores. In just the blink of an eye, ayer of bright red fresh blood covered his body, giving him a terrifying appearance.

    Not long after this fresh blood appeared, it swiftly coagted and finally formed a blood-colored cuticle. These cuticles covered Xiao Yan¡¯s hands and legs. Even his eyes werepletely covered within it.

    The blood-colored cuticle appeared to have formed an extremely dense blood-colored armor that was impervious to the wind, tightly protecting Xiao Yan within it.

    Xiao Yan slowly extended his hand that was covered by the blood-colored cuticle and aimed at the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in midair. A suction force suddenly surged forth.

    Following the appearance of the suction force, the green-colored me in midair suddenly inted. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying destructive strength slowly spread out from within the green-colored me as though it had been awoken.

    Xiao Yan focused his gaze intently on the cluster of green-colored me that was growingrger. He knew that the swallowing of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had begun!

 Chapter 227

    <strong><u>Chapter 227: Detaching The me Seed</u></strong>

    Within the bright cave, the green-colored me writhed intensely. Traces of prominent distortion clearly appeared in the air surrounding the me following the writhing of the cluster of the me seedling. It was unexpected that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯s¡¯ temperature would be so terrifying...

    As the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ gradually became wilder, Yao Lao, who was first to sense this, swiftly spread out his powerful Spiritual Strength andpletely covered the entire cave. At the same time, he isted the extremely high temperature that appeared in the cave.

    In midair, the green-colored me¡¯s, erged by the wind, expanded by nearly a hundred times in the blink of an eye. Following the change of its size, the originally warm and soothing me had be wild and violent. The me whistled as it writhed, releasing a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. The surrounding air was also incinerated by the hot green me into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan focused his gaze on the enormous green me in midair before turning his head around to look at Yao Lao. He waited for thetter to nod his head. Then he took in a deep breath of hot air. His hand, which was covered by a blood-colored cuticle, shakingly aimed at the green me and released a violent suction force.

    When sucking the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the suction force, which could usually easily suck a huge rock over was only able to slowly move the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ through the air. Moreover, each time the shapeless suction force came into contact with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, it could only endure for two to three seconds before it would be incinerated into nothingness by the terrifying heat.

    Therefore, even though Xiao Yan and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ may have only been a few meters apart, the amount of Dou Qi exhausted was an enormous.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the green-colored me that was slowly moving over. His breathing was somewhat rapid and his forehead was covered in perspiration. The perspiration followed the contours of his face as it flowed down. Under the reflection from the blood-colored cuticle, it appeared to be droplets of bright red, fresh blood.

    As the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ gradually grew closer, the terrifying heat energy that it emitted caused even the face of Yao Lao to the side to reveal some shock. Clearly, the energy contained within this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, that was ranked neenth on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯, seemed to have exceeded even his expectations.

    When the enormous green-colored me stopped around a meter in front of Xiao Yan, the terrifying heat that it emitted still caused some of the hard green stone to gradually crack despite Yao Lao having used his Spiritual Strength to iste the inside of the cave. A momentter, some of the huge stones transformed into numerous small stones which were incinerated into piles of green-colored fine powder.

    Yao Lao¡¯s face was filled with seriousness as he eyed the huge green-colored me that had stopped in front of Xiao Yan. The somewhat blurry body surface of Yao Lao suddenly began to fluctuate intensely like a water wave. Seeing his body¡¯s change, Yao Lao¡¯s expression changed slightly. His pair of hands formed seals in a lightning like matter and let out a low cry. Instantly, thick white-colored me swiftly rose from his body and gradually stopped when it covered all of it.

    After summoning the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, Yao Lao once again became calm. He took a few small steps back, stared intently at the writhing green-colored me with a serious, old face, and quickly said, ¡°Extend your hands into the green-colored me. The middle of the cluster of the me should form the wisp of the me seed. Take it out! Hurry!¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. Under the blood-colored cuticle, a pair of eyes were opened wide. Xiao Yan pulled the corner of his mouth in some disbelief. Extend his hand into the me? Was that not seeking death?

    The dumfounded thought swiftly shed across his heart. A momentter, he calmed down his mind from its stunned state. Since Yao Lao had told him this, then he should do as told. He did not have even the slightest experience when it came to swallowing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Therefore, he could only follow Yao Lao¡¯s every order...

    Although when swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, any little mistake would result in the bacsh from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ turning one into a pile of ashes, Xiao Yan was able to give Yao Lao an unreserved amount of trust.

    Xiao Yan nodded his chin without anyone noticing before suddenly raising his head. He stared intently at the green-colored me that was getting closer. His slightly trembling hand opened and closed slightly, preparing to charge into the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at any moment.

    When the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ arrived to a spot around two to three feet from Xiao Yan, the surrounding hard mountain rock ground had already been incinerated into a huge hole. This result was something that urred even with Yao Lao¡¯s effort of protection in ce. If Yao Lao were to withdraw the protection from the Spiritual Strength, the entire mountain peak would be incinerated into a pile of ashes in an extremely short time.

    The green lotus emitted a faint green-colored glow as Xiao Yan sat cross legged on its lotus seat. Thisyer of glow helped Xiao Yan block arge portion of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ temperature. Even with this, there was still some residual temperature that managed to seep in, causing the blood-colored cuticle to form droplets of bright red liquid.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck eyes were reflected the green-colored demonic and exotic me as he eyed the enormous me that had stopped in front of him. His throat rolled slightly before he clenched his teeth violently and slowly extended his hand, which was covered with the blood-colored cuticles, into the cluster of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    Following his hand¡¯s gradual extension into the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, theyer of blood-colored cuticles on his arm began to swiftly melt. Droplets of blood like liquid repeatedly dripped down. Each time a drop of liquid left his hand, it would swiftly be incinerated by the green-colored me into nothingness.

    Although the blood-colored cuticle melted extremely quickly within the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the medicinal strength of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body released a never ending amount of dark and cold energy as the cuticle melted. These energies passed through his Qi Paths before swiftly andpletely repairing the melted blood-colored cuticle on his hand.

    Under this cycle of continuous melting and recement, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was finallypletely extended into the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Being in such close contact with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, the blood-colored cuticle all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to show signs of melting with varying intensity. After which, the blood-colored liquid dripped down like flowing water. At a nce, it appeared as though fresh blood was continuously being emitted from within his pores. HIs delicate and handsome face was also currently covered by the tumbling fresh blood, like a demon that had climbed out of hell. Overall, he appeared extremely terrifying.

    Xiao Yan stared intently at the continuously writhing green-colored me with unblinking eyes. His hand swiftly grasped within the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This was the first time he hade into such close contact with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was not controlled by anyone. Although there was some bizarre novelty, there was a greater amount of uneasiness and apprehension. Under this kind of situation, if the blood-colored cuticle on his hand failed to be reced in time, then Xiao Yan would turn into a pile of ashes within a short few seconds.

    From underneath the blood-colored cuticle, perspiration dripped from Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, entering his eyes. There was a soreness and swelling pain in his eyes from the salty sweat but he did not dare blink his eyes even once. He tightly pressed his mouth together as his palm slowly made its way within the green-colored me inch by inch.

    When Xiao Yan was searching for the wisp of me seed of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, he could not helped but be shocked and amazed by the high temperature of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. The temperature it contained had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Even though he had prepared many things, the terrifying high temperature carried by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ still slowly seeped past the blood-colored cuticle and the green lotus energy cover¡¯s defense, causing the skin of Xiao Yan, who had been hiding under them, to be red, much like a searing hot iron.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth as he bared the intense burning pain. Through the corner of his eyes, he swiftly nced at his surroundings and was somewhat appalled to find that the small cave had expanded to two times it¡¯s original size.

    At this time, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ seemed to have realized the intentions of Xiao Yan. Instantly, it started turn and the natural energy contained within the surrounding space began to riot. Multi-colored mottled energy slowly flowed, much like a colorful river, appearing extremely dazzling.

    The multi-colored mottled energy spiraled around the surroundings of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. asionally, a wisp of me would pounce on it. Immediately, these round shaped mottled energy rings would appear like donuts which had been bitten off by a dog, leaving it with missing and chipped edges.

    Following the sudden uprising of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ the originally terrifying temperature within the cave immediately rose sharply. The surroundings within the mountain cave began to swiftly crack under this sudden sharp rise in temperature. Numerous huge crack lines quietly spread and in only a moment, they covered the entire mountain cave. Looking at the interior which had been damaged until it was full of holes, it probably would have copsed long ago had it not been for Yao Lao¡¯s support.

    ¡°What a terrifying destructive power. If it were to be thrown into a city, it might be able to incinerate a huge city into ruins within an hour.¡± Eyeing the inner part of the mountain cave which had undergone a drastic change in only a mere moment, palpitations surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He muttered the words before quickly turning his gaze towards Yao Lao.

    At this moment, Yao Lao had a tension filled face as he stared at every action the green-colored me made. Upon sensing Xiao Yan looking over, the tensed face of Yao Lao became slightly gentle and gave Xiao Yan aforting smile.

    Xiao Yan faced the forceful smile of Yao Lao and nodded. Suddenly, his eyebrows lifted. An unrestrained joy surged over his face as he hurriedly turned his head around, focusing his gaze intently within the green-colored me.

    The hand that was covered by a blood-colored cuticle crazily started wildly grasped around within the green-colored me. An instantter, the swiftly dancing hand suddenly stiffened. A smile gradually climbed onto the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    On one side, Yao Lao gave a huge sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. Although the blood armor coagted by the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ was strong, it could not withstand a prolonged grilling by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Once the blood armor vaporized because of the exhaustion of its energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s attempt at swallowing of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ this time around would have to be dered as a failure.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand tightly grabbed something that¡¯s substance was like that of an actual seed. He clenched his hand and withstood the burning pain from his palm as he gradually withdrew his hand from within the green-colored me.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had finally withdrew from the green-colored me, he found a wisp of green-coloredva liquid that was squirming in his palm.

    ¡°Is this the me Seed of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯?¡± Staring at the wisp of green-coloredva that was emitting a frightening temperature, Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and softly muttered.

 Chapter 228

    <strong><u>Chapter 228: Heavenly me Forging the Body</u></strong>

    Following the withdrawal of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ me seed, the enormous green-colored me in front of Xiao Yan immediately began to gradually shrink. A whileter, it turned into wisps of tiny green-colored mes and entered into the green-coloredva within Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is the Origin me Seed of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Don¡¯t look down on its size. When it was initially formed, it would have been the massive size of half a mountain peak. However, after thousands of years of being honed by the earth, its size has be increasingly small. Only after its size has beenpressed to the size of one¡¯s palm would it be able to form a little me spirit. Only at that moment can it truly be called a ¡®Heavenly me!¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This thumb-size strip ofva has absorbed terrifying energy for over the thousands of years it was beingpressed... You can just imagine... if such a thing were topletely explode, how extreme of a destruction would released... Bluntly putting it, at such a time, even a Dou Zhong would only have one absolute end when faced with this spontaneouslybusting energy...¡± Yao Lao stared at the green-coloredva in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm that was like a worm as he softly said, ¡°To die!¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath and quietly nodded his head. He carefully held that strip of green-coloredva in his palm. Due to the terrifying temperature contained within the strip ofva, it caused the thick blood-colored cuticleyer to melt at a swift pace that would make most people nervous.

    ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and muttered.

    ¡°Swallow it...¡±

    The thick white me on Yao Lao¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly for a couple of times. He tried his best to maintain the calmness in his old voice but it still shook a little. The current step that Xiao Yan needed to carry out was the most dangerous step in swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Regardless of how strong and firm the outside of one¡¯s body was, the interior of one¡¯s body would always be the weakest part for him. Forget about the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that possessed great destructive power. If something even a little harmful were to enter into his body, it would cause a strong person to feel neither able to live nor die.

    TL: Feel neither able to live nor die - extreme pain/anguish

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand which was tightly holding the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ me seed trembled a few times in an unobvious manner. He lowered his head slightly and stared intently at the slowly squirming me seed with his dark ck eyes. A struggle could be seen in his ck and white eyes.

    Regardless of how calm Xiao Yan¡¯s character was, his heart would unavoidably feel some terror and apprehension when faced with making this kind of life or death decision. Who could me him? After all, what he was about to swallow was an extremely restless bomb. This bomb had an extremely high probability to blow his body into ashes the moment he swallowed it.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s silence, the atmosphere within the cave became quiet. The stifling hot air hovered around the cave before moving along some cracks it formed.

    Yao Lao also sighed softly as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly trembling hand. There was no disappointed expression on his face because of Xiao Yan¡¯s hesitation. Being in possession of the experience of swallowing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he was extremely clear just how uncertain one¡¯s heart and spirit would be at this moment...

    Back them. when he was swallowing the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, he had even held the me seed and sat foolishly and trembling for nearly an hour before he finally adopted the thought that he was going to die as he chomped down on the me seed and violently forced the me seed into his stomach...

    Seeing that young man who was carrying the me seed with a struggling face, Yao Lao also remained quiet. He did not open his mouth to say any words offort. This was because swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had always posed an extremely great risk. Although they had prepared the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ and other things ording to his request, these things would only simply raise the sess rate of swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ by a little.

    ording to his rough estimate, if the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ and other assisting items were not present, the chance of sessfully swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not even at one percent. With them, the chances of sess may have been raised to around ten percent. Even if this was so... the risk involved was still very significant. It could even be said that swallowing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was an action that was gambling with one¡¯s luck. If one were lucky, one would roam through the heavens and overtake thend, if one was unlucky, one would turn into ash and be buried with the yellow ground...

    TL: Earth is yellow. ept it.

    Therefore, when he saw Xiao Yan hesitating and struggling, Yao Lao did not say anything. He simply quietly sat in one corner and waited for the former¡¯s decision. However, he believed that the young man in front of him would not disappoint him. The three years of tough training had allowed Yao Lao topletely understand the viciousness and stubborness that was hidden in the young man¡¯s heart. The young man had put in a lot of effort for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Now that it was time to bear fruit, his character would definitely not allow him to give up.

    ¡°Since you won¡¯t give up... then seize it! Live or die, strong or weak, will be chosen from this moment.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes drooped slightly as he muttered softly in his heart.

    Time ticked by in silence. At one moment, the quietly seated young man¡¯s body suddenly trembled slightly. He inhaled a long breath of hot air and slightly raised his head, revealing the side of his face that was gradually escaping from immaturity. He smiled slightly at Yao Lao who was still maintaining his silence by the side and Xiao Yao then waved the me seed in his hand. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m starting!¡±

    Hearing this, a gratified and gentle smile appeared on Yao Lao¡¯s old face. He slightly nodded his head and said softly, ¡°I wish you sess. Believe in yourself. You will not fail.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I have always had confidence in myself.¡± A brilliant smile appeared on the young man¡¯s delicate and handsome face. He slowly lifted the me seed in his hand, pausing for a moment, before suddenly throwing it into his wide open mouth.

    Once the green-colored strip ofva entered his mouth, Xiao Yan immediately closed his mouth tightly. At the same time, his entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning. It trembled intensely and his face which originally had some blood color suddenly turned pale.

    Forcefully withstanding the waves of searing pain from within his body, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes and his mind gradually descended into his body.

    When his mind sunk into his body, a foggy and misty sensory world immediately appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Currently, there were many Qi Paths in his body that were damaged. The green-coloredva that had entered his body earlier had already been divided into threads of tiny green-colored mes. These green-colored mes contained a terrifying energy randomly passed through his Qi Paths. Anything that blocked the path in front of them would be instantly incinerated by them into nothingness.

    As these green-colored mes passed by, the terrifyingly high temperature still managed to seep into Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths despite them being protected by the blood film coagted from the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯. Although the remnant heat from what seeped through was not very hot, it undoubtedly still had a destructive impact on the weakest part of the human body, the Qi Paths...

    Under the grilling from these high temperatures, the originally spacious and tough Qi Paths had been twisted like scarred skin, giving them an extremely strange and terrifying appearance.

    Naturally, the pain that was created from his Qi Paths being grilled, until they werepletely twisted, directly resulted in Xiao Yan¡¯s body repeatedly convulsing. The muscles all over his body tightened and bulged like worms. His pale white face did not have the slightest color of blood.

    Within the Qi Paths, the green-colored me wildly shuttled through. In just a few minutes, the inside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was destroyed until it was a mess. The worst thing was that the medicinal effect of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ was mostly depleted by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. The dissipated blood film no longer had recements from the medicinal strength of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯.

    Under the premise of having the protection from the blood film, the inside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was still damaged by the terrifying ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ until this nearly crippled state. Should the bloodyer disappear, everything in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, including his Qi Path, bones, heart etc, would be incinerated by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ into nothingness within an extremely short time. When that happened, Xiao Yan, who had lost his essential organs to maintain his life would only be left with the path of death.

    The blood film swiftly became thin under the burning of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Just as the blood film turned into an transparent state where it was about to vtilize, a warm and cool item was pressed into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. At the same time, Yao Lao¡¯s grave voice sounded, ¡°Consume the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯. After that, direct it to circte within the Qi Paths of your body and raise the familiarity between the energy of the cold fountain and the Qi Paths. Once youplete the cirction, use the Dou Qi to wrap around the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and direct it to circte through the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method before swallowing it!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded in his heart. He swiftly grabbed the jade bottle, squinted his eyes and nestled it close to his mouth. Immediately, an icy flow that was strong enough to cause the human body to be an ice sculpture, suddenly flowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth and entered his body.

    The bone piercing iciness of the cold liquid flowed through Xiao Yan¡¯s throat while felt as if that that section of his throat had been coagted into an icy roll. His entire body shivered while strands of icy threads hovered over his hair.

    The icy flow charged into his body and followed the Qi Paths as it began to flow in all directions. When the icy flow passed through any Qi Path, it would quickly form a creamyer of ice that covered his Qi Path and bones.

    When the icy flow entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, its bone piercing coldness coincidentally neutralized the heat in his body that was caused by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. The suddenfortable feeling caused Xiao Yan to let out a long sigh. His originally extremely pale face also regained some color.

    As the icyyer covered every part of his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind also began to attempt toe into contact with a wisp of ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that was passing through his Qi Paths. However, his initial contact caused Xiao Yan to feel a great headache. This kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ energy was extremely wild by nature. It was like trying to pull back a stubborn bull to get it to follow orders and was clearly not an easy thing.

    After his attempt at controlling the me failed, Xiao Yan did not give up because of it. He spurred on his mind and persistently attempted to control this wisp of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    One failure, two failures, three failures... after failing an unknown number of time, Xiao Yan, who had tried until he had nearly be numb, suddenly felt his heart leap. He hurriedly steadied his mind and was filled with unrestrained joy as he realized that the wisp of ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which had randomly passed through this Qi Paths had actually begun to go along the route that his mind had pulled it through.

    Sensing this situation, Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit was immediately raised. He hurriedly but carefully controlled this small wisp of ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and began to slowly circte it through the correct Qi Path route.

    In his Qi Paths, that were full of holes, a wisp of green-colored me slowly flowed. Along the way, when it melted the nearby iceyer, a faint white-colored fog would shroud the Qi Paths again. A momentter, the white vapor would transform into some icy crystals that were pasted around Qi Path, creating a barrier to protect the Qi Path from the erosion of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

 Chapter 229

    <strong><u>Chapter 229: Sess</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind dragged the wisp of green-colored me and slowly circted it. At the ces where the me passed through, the iceyer coagted from the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ continued to melt.

    As he carefully dragged this tiny wisp of green-colored me and circted it through some of his Qi Paths, other green-colored mes were also gradually attracted to thispanion of theirs. With the help from the attraction force between the green-colored mes, the divided wisps of green me in his body began to slowly merge together as Xiao Yan continued to control this one wisp of ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ as he circted it through his Qi Paths.

    When thest wisp of green-colored me was gathered together through Xiao Yan¡¯s hard work, the green-colored mes gradually merged. A momentter, it coagted into a tiny green-coloredva.

    Eyeing this green-coloredva that had once again appeared, Xiao Yan forcefully withstood the twitching pain that was emitted from within his body. He clenched his teeth and dragged it to continue circting through his Qi Paths.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ after being merged together had undoubtedly be more violent and terrifying. When the green-coloredva trickled past, the thick iceyer was transformed to the point of not even having the thickness of a thumb. Moreover, the cold fog that it emitted was also incinerated by the green-colored me until it turned into nothingness. The iceyer which had lost its replenishing system had a difficult time withstanding the erosion of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    The effect of the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ was gradually being reduced with each movement of the heavenly me. On one asion when the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ erupted, a small section of the iceyer within Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Path was actuallypletely melted. A small drop of green-coloredva prated through the defence of the iceyer andnded on the naked Qi Path. Immediately, the Qi Path acted like a excited worm and tensed up. An intense pain that reached deep into his soul caused Xiao Yan to violently vomit a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s teeth clenched against each other. That sudden appearance of intense pain caused Xiao Yan¡¯s head to feel giddy for awhile before he gradually calmed down. He did not even have time to wipe away the blood stains as he hurriedly focused upon the heavenly me. Once again, he controlled the green-coloredva and slowly circted it along the Qi Paths.

    During the cirction, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind grew increasingly proficient in controlling the movements of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. However, because of this, the temperature that the green-colored me emitted grew increasingly frightening. By now, the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was being repeatedly defeated by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ attack. It was likely only going tost a little longer before itpletely melted with exhausted energy.

    Clenching his teeth intensely, Xiao Yan used all his might to drag that tiny green-coloredva. The high temperature that was released from within it, seeping through Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths and bones, directly causing tiny white-colored bubbles to appear on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. When the white bubbles broke, it revealed the bright red flesh under it. Numerous small crack lines spread out from within the blood and flesh, finally covering all over Xiao Yan¡¯s hands and body. They made Xiao Yan seem like a damaged porcin doll, appearing extremely frightening.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s cracked skin all over his body, the corner of Yao Lao¡¯s eyes twitched involuntarily. This phenomenon of the skin cracking meant that the hot air had spread all over the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Without any path out, all the hot air could only break through Xiao Yan¡¯s skin and create cracks to escape through.

    Usually, the appearance of such a scenario meant that the situation in the body was not proceeding smoothly. This was because if an energy surge were to happen, then the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s skin had a high possibility of being directly blown apart.

    Yao Lao¡¯s old face swiftly changed. His hands gripped tightly into a fist and rxed repeatedly. It took a long while before he managed to suppress the fear in his heart. He waited quietly at the side, not daring to make the slightest sound to interrupt Xiao Yan.

    The current Xiao Yan ignored the changes on the surface of his body. Instead, he had already ced all his attention onto the green-coloredva that was about toplete one cirction of his Qi Paths.

    When the green-coloredva flowed through a main Qi Path, it finallypleted a perfect full cycle. At this moment, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that rtionship between his mind and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had be a little more tacit.

    After the green-coloredvapleted the final cirction, there was a sudden surge of Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body. This slight change had an extreme effect on the unstable situation. The slight tremble of the Dou Qi caused the hot air that filled Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to violently surge outward through Xiao Yan¡¯s arm, carrying a big piece of flesh and blood with it.

    The sudden intense pain caused Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit to violently tremble a few times. On his forehead, cold sweat was like dripping water as it swiftly fell, drenching his clothes.

    Taking a few deep breath in his heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm groped within the storage ring and took out a bottle of healing medicine. He randomly poured it over his wound and continued to ce his mind on the green-colored me in his body.

    Due to the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ havingpleted one cycle, the Purple me Dou Qi within the vortex of his body suddenly started writhing. Under the direction of his mind, a wisp of Purple-colored Dou Qi flowed out from the vortex and covered the green-coloredva within it... Although each time the purple me came into contact with the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. it would be instantly incinerated into nothing, it was fortunate there was a near-never ending supply of purple me. Therefore, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that had just finished one cycle was once again dragged through the route required by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯...

    As the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was pushed through the route dictated by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, it appeared to have felt an uneasiness somewhere. Immediately, the me which had be calmer after a full cycle, once again became violent. A dark green-colored me rose from theva and ruthlessly grilled the Qi Paths that had been covered by ayer of ice. Wherever the me passed, the Qi Pathspletely changed their shape; they looked severely injured.

    Having swallowed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in this manner, Xiao Yan could be considered to have experienced its terror. Before this swallowing hadpleted, the inside of his body was already damaged until it was aplete mess. Looking at his current wounds, he would have to rest for at least a few months even with the help of various healing medicinal pills if he wanted to recover back to his original condition. After all, his injuries this time around were far too serious. If he were an ordinary person, it might have been enough to turn him into a cripple...

    Within his Qi Paths, the Purple me Dou Qi continued to be incinerated into nothingness while the vortex continued to go all out to deliver the Dou Qi. It would deliver the same amount of Dou Qi that was burnt. Although by pushing it like this, the Dou Qi stored within the vortex was diminishing at a visible speed, at the same time the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ also began to circte sessfully through the route directed by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method.

    Within the interior of his Qi Paths, theyer of ice formed by the ¡®Icy Spirit Cold Fountain¡¯ had gradually be thin from its original thick state after being depleted by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ over a long period of time. It then transformed from its thin state to one that barely existed. By now, the freezing coldyer of ice had alreadypletely lost its ability to protect...

    With the disappearance of theyer of ice, the already terrible circumstances inside Xiao Yan¡¯s body became even worse. The high temperature grilled his Qi Paths until they were a jumbled mess. In some tiny areas, the Qi Paths began to gradually form clots, blocking the flow of Dou Qi.

    By this stage, Xiao Yan, who had already yed all his cards, could only clench his teeth and put in all his effort to drive the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ toplete the cirction route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method. This was because only by doing this would he receive a perfectpensation. Otherwise, once the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ red back up, he might well be turned into powder on the spot.

    ¡°Chi...¡± On Xiao Yan¡¯s face, a small blood slit suddenly cracked open. Fresh blood flowed out from it, wetting half of Xiao Yan¡¯s face with a blood red color. Looking at him, he appeared like a white and red demon.

    The closed eyed Xiao Yan naturally did not know just how terrifying his outer appearance had be. He could only vaguely sense that there was an intense pain that suddenly appeared on his face. After which, he focused all his attention on circting the Dou Qi, pulling that green-coloredva, whose resistance was growing increasingly intense andpleting the final path of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Technique.

    After being depleted by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for a long time, the Purple me Dou Qi in the vortex appeared to be almostpletely exhausted. There were only the base seventeen drops of purple-colored liquid energy that were rolling around the vortex.

    TL: Purple drops cannot be recovered (unless to train to that stage again) unlike regr Dou Qi that can be recovered over time

    When thest thread of gas Dou Qi was released, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before he began to transfer the liquid energy out of the vortex and directed them to cover the green-coloredva and use all their might to drag it.

    The liquid energy within the vortex was worthy of being of a higher gradepared to the gas energy. A small droplet of purple-colored liquid was able to withstand the incineration of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for over twenty seconds before itpletely evaporated.

    Seeing that the effect of the liquid energy was quite good, Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit rose. He did not care about anything else as he directly and continuously withdrew drops of liquid energy from within the vortex and then drove the green-coloredva strip to pass through thest stretch of the route signalled by his Qi Method.

    The seventeen drops of purple-colored liquid energy in the vortex were consumed until only three drops were left. By then, the green-coloredva finally exited thest route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method... when the green-coloredva exited thest Qi Path, a sudden faint cooling feeling suddenly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s head which had been numbed from the intense pain, causing him to recover quite a lot of calmness.

    After the current ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ passed through the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method, the high temperature that carried an extremely damaging strength suddenly began to gradually weaken. A momentter. the high temperature almostpletely withdrew into theva. The violence disappeared and a thread of soothing warmth gradually spread forth...

    ¡°Have I seeded...¡±

    Within the mountain cave, Yao Lao eyed Xiao Yan whose entire body did not even have a piece of skin that was in good condition and sighed heavily. A gratified smile appeared on his face as he nodded slightly. His finger flicked gently and the tiny eptance Spirit on the rock¡¯s surface turned into a gray glow that shot directly into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    As the eptance Soul entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a piercing green-colored me cover instantly shot out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, it quickly wrapped around him. The writhing hot green me on it isted everyone¡¯s sight from Xiao Yan.

    Eyeing the green-colored me cover that suddenly appeared, Yao Lao smiled slightly and muttered softly, ¡°What a frightening little guy. He was actually able to withstand the pain caused by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ forging through his body. How remarkable...¡±

    Within the spacious interior of the mountain cave, the green-colored me cover wrapped Xiao Yan within it much like a chicken egg. The writhing green-colored me seemed to dere that Xiao Yan was undergoing a metamorphosis...

 Chapter 230

    <strong><u>Chapter 230: Repairing And Strengthening</u></strong>

    Within the mountain cave, the green-colored light cover emitted a high temperature. On top of the light cover, a me writhed intensely, resulting in any gaze from outside having difficulty in clearly seeing the situation that was happening within it.

    Floating in midair, Yao Lao eyed the green-colored me cover and sighed. His tense face also gradually rxed. Since Xiao Yan had already finished everything up to this step, then the chances of him sessfully refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ should at least be around seventy percent. His final task was to store the overbearing ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ into the eptance Spirit. After this happens, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ will havepletely be Xiao Yan¡¯s Origin me Seed...

    ¡°Once he haspleted the steps for refining the me seed, the next step will be to use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to evolve the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. With the strength of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, it is likely that the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ will be able to directly leap to the Xuan ss this time around.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    After heughed softly, Yao Lao once again maintained silence. As he became quiet, the mountain cave also slowly descended into silence. A wave of cool mountain wind blew in from the gaps in the wall, clearing out the hot air from within.

    In the mountain cave, the round shaped light cover me was emitting a faint green glow. On top of the light cover, the green glow brightened and dimmed. The glow shot onto the mountain wall, as though green-colored water lines had been wrought on thetter.

    Within the interior of the light cover, Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on top of the green lotus. The current him was in a type of unconscious and mysterious state. The mind in his body had be extremely exhausted after having contended with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ from before. It floated within his body without him being aware of it but had difficulty coagting.

    While Xiao Yan belonged to this muddle headed half unconscious state, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that was slowly flowing within the Qi Paths in his body suddenly began to follow the Qi Path routes of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and began to circte without anyone controlling it...

    Perhaps it was because the current ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had been refined by Xiao Yan earlier but it now no longer released any type of terrifying temperature. Instead, it had be somewhat cool. As it flowed along the Qi Paths of Xiao Yan, wisps of tiny green-coloredva would divide from the me and paste themselves into the Qi Path walls that had been damaged to the point that they nearly lost the ability to contain Dou Qi. The wips wiggled slightly and actually began to gradually merge into the walls of the Qi Paths.

    As the green-coloredva passed through his Qi Paths and with the withering faint me seedlings patching his Qi Paths, the originally twisted Qi Paths of Xiao Yan that appeared like the stem of a Gentian Vine instantly began to stretch and open up like leaves and grass encounting water in the desert.

    A countless number of Qi Paths in Xiao Yan¡¯s body produced excited squeals at this moment. The green-coloredva liquid that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had left behind would be swiftly swallowed at a terrifying pace by the repeatedly stretching and shrinking Qi Paths.

    Following the greedy consumption by the Qi Paths, the gray white color in them gradually withdrew. Recing it was a pale-green color that was flooded with vitality.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ flowed along one Qi Path after another. Wherever it passed through, vitality would once again appear in the shrivelled Qi Paths. The cracked bones and burnt flesh were also swiftly recovering at a gratifying speed... Moreover, the extent of the toughness of thepletely repaired Qi Paths, bones etc, had far exceeded their original strength before the swallowing of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Clearly, although the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ brought about an immense destruction to them, thepensation it paid also caused these essential organs in his body to feel that it was worth it.

    During the time that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ repaired the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, his skin that was covered with blood scars and blood seams in the outside world was also gradually merging together. The blood scabs swiftly formed and then fell, leaving no trace of a scar behind. The flesh below the skin was also quickly being strengthened. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s muscles did not transform into something that could bepared with those muscr men, when he bent and stretched his arms by reflex, an explosive like strength would be faintly shown.

    On the skin of Xiao Yan¡¯s body,yer afteryer of dried skin began to swiftly fall off, much like a snake shedding its skin. The new skin turned the bronze skin, that Xiao Yan had gained after undergoing tough training in the desert for a few months, back into its original pale white. Although the new skin appeared like the delicate skin of ady, it possessed a greater defensive strength and sensitivity to the natural energy in the surrounding environment that was many times that of what it was in the past.

    The current Xiao Yan was in a mysterious state: the enormous and near terrifying energy that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ contained was swiftly strengthening and repairing his broken body. If one were to exin it, it was really a windfall.

    The repairing and strengthening was slowly being carried out. After the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ exited thest damaged Qi Path, the seriously damaged insides of Xiao Yan¡¯s body werepletely repaired until they had reached near perfection.The fighting strength that this new body could be capable was definitely much stronger than what his previous body could.

    As there was no one controlling it, after the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ hadpleted the repairs inside and outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it had nothing to do and began to turn its gaze toward the Qi vortex in Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen that was almostpletely exhausted.

    The current Dou Qi vortex had already be very empty because of the crazy squandering from before. There were only three drops of purple-colored liquid energy remaining in it and were swimming lonesomely, giving it a deste appearance.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ slowly circled around the vortex. After it stilled for a moment, it suddenly dove into the vortex.

    When the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ entered, the calm vortex that was like a pond of stagnant water, the vortex suddenly surged intensely. Circle after circle of energy ripples continued to form waves within the interior of the vortex.

    The green-coloredva formed from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ flowed within the vortex. The three drops of pitiful purple-colored liquid energy appeared to be intending to flee from theva. However, the instant they came into contact with the green-coloredva, they were incinerated into nothingness as though thetter was cleaning away the dregs. After the remaining three drops of liquid energy was incinerated by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, this vortex that was meant for Xiao Yan to store Dou Qi waspletely seized by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    Once it had finished forcefully upying the vortex, the green-coloredva slowly roamed around. A long whileter, threads of green-colored pure gaseous energy began to emerge from within it and began to swiftly gather together within the vortex. In only just a moment, the empty interior of the vortex was filled with this pale-green-colored energy.

    The green-colored gaseous energy swiftly expanded within the vortex. As more and more gaseous energies flowed out from within the green-coloredva, a faint moisture began to shroud over the vortex. After another moment had passed, a small droplet of green-colored liquid energy suddenly emerged...

    After the appearance of the first drop of green-colored liquid energy, it appeared to have started a chain effect within the vortex. Drop after drop of emerald like green-colored liquid began to continuously appear from the energy fog and fall into the interior of the vortex, where they behaved like mischievous small fish.

    Drop after drop of liquid energy that Xiao Yan usually needed over ten days of training to agglomerate and form had at the moment, descended like it was drizzling. The dripping sound continued to ssh and within a short time, the liquid energy in the vortex had actually been filled till it was nearly half full.

    Back then, from a one star Dou Shi to a two star Dou Shi, Xiao Yan had agglomerated a total of fifteen droplets of liquid energy. Currently, the total amount liquid energy within the vortex would at least be over a hundred droplets.

    If fifteen droplets of liquid energy was a two star Dou Shi... What about a hundred droplets? How many stars was that?

    If Xiao Yan was currently conscious, he would likely rejoice until he could jump to the heavens. Naturally, this was all due to the blessing of his half unconscious and muddled state. Otherwise, this ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which had nothing better to do would definitely not be so kind as to use its own energy to help Xiao Yan repair his body.

    When the number of liquid energy in the vortex hit a hundred droplets, thezily roaming ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ suddenly ceased its action of continuing to create energy. It moved its body slightly and began to swim towards the tiny grey-colored light at the middle of the vortex. Looking at the glow, the somewhat brightva body appeared to be like a child who had found a beloved toy.

    The tiny grey-colored light was suspended in the middle of the vortex. Within the light, was an endless and profound darkness. The end of the darkness appeared to be hiding another space, giving it an extremely mysterious appearance.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ roamed around the spot where the grey-colored light was. It seemed to be very curious about this thing. On a few asions, it wanted to touch it but its actions held some hesitation; perhaps because of a thread of fear lingering somewhere. After undergoing thousands of years of honing underground, some spiritual intellect had appeared in the me spirit. It vaguely knew that if it touched this grey-colored light, it would forever lose its freedom...

    The green-coloredva slowly circled around the spot of light. After deliberating for a few times, it finally gave up this risky action. It was unwilling to lose its freedom because of a new toy.

    After circling for another round, the green-coloredva did not linger as it wiggled its body, turned around and began to leave this ce that made it feel uneasy.

    However, just as the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was thinking of leaving, Xiao Yan¡¯s unconscious spirit suddenly trembled and hepletely woke up.

    After his spirit woke up, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind seemed to swiftly sweep through the inside of his body as a conditional reflex. The totally new things in his body caused him to blink his eyes and feel a little absentminded. However, when his mind swept passed the middle of the vortex and eyed the green-coloredva which was actually only a short distance away from the grey-colored light spot, his heart was startled. An immediate unrestrained joy that was difficult to hide surged in his heart. Without any time to think, his mind suddenly charged into the vortex. After which... Gathering all of it¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind ruthlessly knocked against the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that had wanted to retreat.

    At the moment of contact, a thunderous crashing sound suddenly sted in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Instantly, there was a wave of intense pain around his head.

    While Xiao Yan was rubbing his head and clenching his teeth to bare the intense pain, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in the vortex, which was violently knocked by Xiao Yan, immediately moved quite a distance back. Coincidentally... a section of its tail touched the grey-colored light spot!

    The moment it came into contact, the glow in the grey-colored light spot was swiftly dampened. A frightening suction force surged out from twinkling grey light and with a ¡®Suo¡¯ sound, pulled the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that could not escapepletely into it...

    After storing the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body finally descended intoplete silence...

    This small grey-colored light spot was created from the tiny eptance Spirit that Yao Lao had shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s body a while ago.

    Thest step of refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into an Origin me Seed, which was also the most important step, was to forcefully coerce the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ into the space created by the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯. Only bypletely storing the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ into the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ would the refining process considered to have achieved perfection!

    This step was originally very difficult. After all, the ¡®me Spirit¡¯ inside the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had a little ¡®Spirit Intelligence¡¯. With regards to everything dangerous, it had an inherent resistance. If one was to forcefully drive it and fail, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which hadpleted the initial refining may once again bite back!

    Currently however, Xiao Yan¡¯s previous muddle headed state resulted in the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to not onlypletely repair his body out of boredom but also to go to where the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ was and circle it because it had nothing to do. Therefore, this allowed Xiao Yan to pay the lowest price to perfectlyplete thest step of the refining process. It must be said that this was an opportunity ofplete luck...

 Chapter 231

    <strong><u>Chapter 231: Xiao Yan¡¯s First Origin Heavenly me: Green Lotus Core me!</u></strong>

    In the spacious mountain cave, Yao Lao was suspended in midair as he eyed the green-colored me light cover. His finger gently tapped into space as he waited. A momentter, he pressed his eyebrows slightly together and softly asked, ¡°Why does he need so much time? Don¡¯t tell me a problem urred?¡±

    After waiting for a while longer, Yao Lao deepened his frowned when he saw that the green-colored me light cover still did not possess any intention of disappearing. He mused for a moment before deciding to forcefully break the green-colored light cover.

    Just as Yao Lao was about to act, wave after wave of energy ripples suddenly and swiftly surfaced from the surface of the green-colored light cover which had been quiet. Following closely behind it, a powerful Qi suddenly spread out from the interior of the me light cover.

    Sensing this breath, Yao Lao was slightly startled. He was a little stunned as he reasoned, ¡°This Qi, why has it suddenly be much stronger than before? Although refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ can raise one¡¯s fighting strength, it does not possess the ability to raise one¡¯s level...¡± Yao Lao was at a loss as he shook his head. He sighed gently and whispered, ¡°Although it is a little strange, fortunately, the refining of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seems to have seeded.¡±

    Smiling gently, Yao Lao shifted his gaze towards the green-colored me cover where the waves of ripples had appeared on the surface. His hands were inserted into his sleeves as he waited quietly.

    On the surface of the round light cover, threads of cracks were eventually and abruptly formed following the increasing intensity of the energy ripple oscition. The crack lines slowly spread open. Finally, the entire light cover was covered within those lines. At a nce, it was like a green-colored chicken egg that was covered with cracks about to hatch.

    ¡°Ka Cha...¡± A clear noise quietly reverberated throughout the inside of the mountain cave. A piece of energy sheet on the green-colored light cover suddenly fell,nding on a rock. The high temperature that it possessed immediately melted a small indent into the rock.

    ¡°Ka... Ka...¡±

    After the first energy fragment fell, the green-colored energy light cover suddenly began to tremble intensely. The trembling progressed for a moment and finally, the green-colored light cover st opened with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Following this loud banging sound, countless amounts of tiny energy fragments shot out in all directions. Immediately, an uncountable number of small melted holes were formed on the surrounding mountain cave.

    Suspended in midair, Yao Lao narrowed his old eyes. Any energy fragment that shot in his direction would be turned into a wisp of green smoke when it arrived anywhere within half a foot radius of his body and did not cause him any harm.

    The bursting of the energy fragments in all directions within the cave continued for quite a while before they gradually began topletely disappear.

    As the energy fragments that were shot out disappeared, a pale-green glow slowly rose from the spot where the fragments burst from. A perfect green-colored lotus seat gradually rose and finally stopped, suspended at a spot level to where Yao Lao was.

    On the green-colored lotus seat, thepletely naked young man was seated cross legged. His tight eyebrows shook slightly. A momentter, he slowly opened his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ck eyes that were like ink were shrouded by a faint green-colored me. A whileter, the me suddenly surged and actually covered his entire eyes. In a moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were of a green color, with a faint demon like feeling to them.

    The green-colored me in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did notst for very long before it gradually retreated. When the green mepletely disappeared, his eyes once again returned to their dark color. However, his eyes appeared much clearerpared to before. Evidently, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes seemed to have obtained a secret benefit from being calcined by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    After opening his eyes, Xiao Yan stretched his neck slightly. An extremely smooth bone popping sound was instantly created from the rubbing of the bone. Hearing this clear sound, Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath and his face with filled withfort and intoxication.

    Lowering his head, a helpless expression appeared on XiaoYyan¡¯s face as he eyed the white skin on his body. The healthy looking bronze skin that he took much effort in forming had once again returned to its original form.

    ¡°Little boy, do you think it is very interesting to be naked in front of me?¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan who was repeatedly weighing the changes all over his body, Yao Lao rolled his eyes and teasinglyughed.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly recovered his mind after being reminded by Yao Lao. He looked at his totally naked body and smiled with embarrassment before he hurriedly took out a set of clothes from within the storage ring and scrambled to put it on.

    ¡°It looks like... you appear to have be much stronger? It feels as if you had been born again.¡± After circling Xiao Yan¡¯s twice, Yao Lao saw that Xiao Yan did not have any scars on his body and involuntarily said in an astonished manner, ¡°You have recovered from all your injuries?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Yan put on his clothes properly and stood on the green lotus seat. He tightly gripped his hand and threw a few punches which were apanied by a vigorous wind. He replied with a smile,¡°I have an incredibly good feeling that I have never felt before.¡±

    ¡°Use all your effort to release your Qi, Let me sense how many stars you have reached now.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He tensed his body and a momentter, a Qi that was a few times stronger than before suddenly surged from his body.

    ¡°What...?¡± After narrowing his eyes and sensing the Qi that Xiao Yan had emitted, Yao Lao twitched his eyebrows in shock. He said in a surprised voice, ¡°Strange... Sensing this Qi of yours, it seems like your body¡¯s strength should have at least reached the level of a four star Dou Shi. What did you do?¡±

    ¡°Four star Dou Shi?¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan was also at a loss. A joy immediately rushed up onto his face. It was really unexpected that refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would have such a benefit. With his training speed, jumping from a two star Dou Shi to a four star Dou Shi should require at least three to four months. But now, this ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had given him this additional surprise.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his hands together and parted his mouth tough. After which, he spoke in detail about his unconscious state and some of the actions of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... so it was like that. What a lucky guy...¡± After he heard what Xiao Yan had to say, Yao Lao¡¯s face waspletely dumbfounded. It was a long whileter before he clicked his tongue and emitted his startled voice.

    This kind of good fortune was something that was definitely very seldom seen. Forgetting about all the list of good things that were brought about by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to the body, just the part where the foolish fellow ran to the side of the eptance Spirit and hung around had caused Yao Lao to sigh at Xiao Yan¡¯s good luck.

    Thisst step was originally the most important and difficult part of the refining process but actuallypleted without posing the slightest danger to Xiao Yan. All he did was merely use his mind to violently knock at the me. Besides feeling an intense pain in his head as a result, he did not pay any other price. This kind of unequalparison between the benefit he reaped and the price he paid was the part where Yao Lao felt unsure if he shouldugh or cry.

    Back then, in order to chase the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ into the eptance Spirit, he had paid an iprehensiblerge price. Was it not for a little luck at the end, he might have been turned into ashes by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at thisst step.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t my level automatically rise because of the refining of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s startled manner which was almost to the point of a somewhat disbelieving manner, Xiao Yan rubbed his head and asked in a stunned voice.

    ¡°Dream on...¡± Yao Lao gave Xiao Yan a look of disdain. When he saw thetter¡¯s innocent expression, he could only sigh quietly, reminding himself that if people were topare with each other, they would die of anger and jealousy. Yao Lao then curled his lips and said, ¡°The benefits brought about by refining a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is a long term and tacit one. In the future, as one¡¯s control over it be increasingly practiced, the benefit one would get would be greater... In other words, during the short period of time after you just refined it, your strength would not show any strange signs of suddenly rising sharply just because you swallowed the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Therefore, in the short term, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would not directly raise your strength. A situation that is simr to yours would be considered extremely lucky. It¡¯s a pity though. If your strength was now that of a Dou Ling or a Dou Wang and your strength was to fiercely increase by a few stars, you would have really hit the jackpot...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is enough. I am already very satisfied that I have soared to this extent. If it goes any higher, my body may not be able to adapt to the increase of strength. After all, if one did not gain step by step, the stairster would not be too steady. It might be possible that one day I would suddenly fall from it. That kind of decline is something that would cause people to have difficulty epting.¡± Xiao Yan said with a grin. The satisfaction on his face was not something that was faked.

    ¡°Hei, little boy actually knows when enough is enough. Not bad.¡± Hearing this, Yao Lao raised his eyebrows andughed in a surprised voice. Clearly, he was a little surprise by Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After all, raising one¡¯s strength by arge degree was something that many people dreamed about.

    ¡°It is merely the truth.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and said with another smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. Try using your Origin me Seed. This is your first ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Yao Lao also smiled and nodded. He was somewhat curious.

    ¡°Okay .¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s suggestion, an excitement and curiosity that was difficult to hide surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He rubbed his hands together before slowly extending his right hand. After which, he gradually closed his eyes. His mind quickly shed through the interior of his body and sent out an order.

    After the order had been sent out, the interior of his body instantly had a response. From the middle of the Dou Qi vortex, the grey-colored tiny light spot shook. It was quiet for an instant before a wisp of green-colored me suddenly surged out.

    The green-colored me passed through the vortex and flowed quickly along the Qi Paths inside his body. In the blink of an eye, it had entered into the Qi Paths in his arm.

    Within the interior of the mountain cave, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. A pale-green-colored me once again shed through his eyes. His fist was suddenly unclenched and his palm faced upwards. An excitement appeared on his face as he called softly, ¡°¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, appear!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s cry fell, his right palm trembled slightly. Following closely, the raging green-colored me instantly rose and swiftly wrapped around his palm.

    In the mountain cave, the young man stood on the green lotus suspended in the air. A demonic like green-colored me rose from his slightly opened hand. This scene faintly had a shocking visual feel to it.

    A shallow angle surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as his eyes stared intently at the green-colored me on his palm. A momentter, the angle gradually became wider. A soft chuckle was emitted from his throat. After a while longer, the softughter had finally andpletely transformed into an unrestrained loud bawl.

    ¡°Ha ha. I, Xiao Yan, finally have a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯! Ha ha!¡±

 Chapter 232

    <strong><u>Chapter 232: Evolving the Qi Method</u></strong>

    Within the mountain cave, Yao Lao smiled slightly when he saw Xiao Yan who was so excited that he had forgot himself. He did not open his mouth to stop him. After searching with great pains for a few years, Xiao Yan had finally obtained what he wanted today. It would be good to let him express his feelings.

    The high pitched unrestrainedughter continued for a long time in the mountain cave before it gradually died down.

    With the corner of his mouth still carrying a smile, Xiao Yan lowered his head to watch the green-colored me that was slowly writhing in his repeatedly opening and closing palm. Due to him havingpletely refined the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, the current me did not cause Xiao Yan to feel unwell or extremely hot. Moreover, as long as he were to undergo a prolonged practice with the me, Xiao Yan believed that he would sooner orter be able to reach Yao Lao¡¯s level of perfect control over the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was like a naughty spirit that danced on the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. asionally, the me seedlings that managed to escape into the air would immediately disy the terrifying power that belonged to them. The air half a foot from his palm was actually directly burnt by the hot temperature until it was distorted. Waves of hot air rose in the air, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s vision to gradually turn blurry.

    Xiao Yan tightly held his fist that was covered by the green-colored me and sighed gently. His body was quiet for an instant before his feet suddenly stepped off the green lotus. Like an arrow that was released from a bow, his body swiftly shot toward the mountain wall. Apanied by a hot breeze, his fist violently smashed the wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When his fist barely touched the tough mountain rock, the high temperature of the green-colored me immediately melted the mountain rock until a hole appeared. His fist moved along the hole and violently smashed into the inside of the mountain rock. Instantly, a muffled noise sounded from within and strips of crack lines swiftly spread from that hole. In only a moment, it had spread all over the mountain wall.

    ¡°Hu...¡±Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of air. He eyed this mountain wall that was about to be broken into pieces. A surprise surfaced on his face as he parted his mouth tough, withdrew his fist and stepped back.

    The instant when Xiao Yan stepped back, that mountain wall which had already beenpletely covered by crack lines immediately copsed with a banging sound and rock pieces were scattered everywhere.

    Waving his hand carelessly to release a breeze, Xiao Yan blew away the dust that was headed toward him. He then eyed the mountain wall which had already be a pile of broken rocks, bent his neck andughed with some surprise, ¡°Not bad. My body¡¯s strength and speed is much better than what it was before. If it was before, the strike I just released isparable to my uses of the ¡®Octane st¡¯ from before.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ is indeed exceptional...¡± Xiao Yan let out a few praises as he randomly waved his hand. The green-colored me covering it slowly began to withdraw. After he kept the green-colored me on his hand, Xiao Yan briefly checked the inside of his body. He immediately frowned slightly and said in a soft and helpless voice, ¡°As expected. This ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ also consumes a lot of Dou Qi quickly. After only using it for this short period of time, I have exhausted around ten percent of my Dou Qi. Had I not raise my strength by two stars just now, I¡¯m afraid that the consumption might have been even greater.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, your current strength is too weak and you don¡¯t possess the ability topletely disy the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s¡¯ strength. Moreover, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method is currently only the Middle Huang ss. With the upper limit of Dou Qi from this kind of Qi Method, naturally you cannot allow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to randomly squander Dou Qi.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh yes... the Qi Method!¡± Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened. This was the most important step, yet he had almost forgotten about it after letting himself revel in unrestrained joy from refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Now that you havepletely refined the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, swallowing it to evolve your Qi Method is only a matter of time. The amount of work you have done today is alreadyrge enough. Rest for a day first... Something like swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ stresses on maintaining the equilibrium in your body. If you are in too much of a hurry, it might have a bacsh.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and dissuaded him.

    ¡°Uh... alright.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was at a loss. When he saw Yao Lao¡¯s serious expression, he could only helplessly nod his head despite the unwillingness in his heart.

    ¡°We will startte at night tomorrow. That is the time of day when the temperature is the lowest. Although this will only give you a tiny bit of help with your attempt of digesting the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, we cannot abandon it. This tiny little increase in your chances of sess may end up determining whether the evolution will seed.¡± Yao Lao gravely pronounced.

    ¡°Ok, We will startte in the night tomorrow...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had agreed, Yao Lao also let out a sigh of relief. His body shook slightly, transforming into a flowing light that entered into the ring. As he did so, he left a faintughter that reverberated in the cave, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you¡¯ll be responsible for yourself until then. I wille out again tomorrow.¡±

    Nodding his head, Xiao Yan gently rubbed the ck-colored ring on his finger. Heughed softly and waved his hand to store the green lotus into the storage ring. After which, his toes pressed on the rock wall and his body gently floated out of the mountain cave like a free floating dandylion.

    One day slowly passed by with Xiao Yan¡¯s mood being extremely eager. When the second day¡¯s night sky gradually covered thend, Xiao Yan, who was seated cross legged on a protruding rock on the mountain peak, began to slowly open his eyes. He extended his hand and sensed the air between the sky and thend gradually turning cold. Immediately, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.

    Standing up, Xiao Yan raised his head to eye the dark sky. Perhaps it was because a storm was imminent but a pressing force was covering the space between thend and the sky.

    After observing the weather, Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the rock surface and his body briskly leapt toward a mountain cave below. He walked into the middle of the cave and slowly sat with his legs crossed.

    Seeming to have sensed the weather outside, Yao Lao once again floated out from within the ring at this moment. He extended his hand and made a few imaginary grabs. He quickly nodded his head and softly said, ¡°Not bad. Perhaps it is because of the weather but the heat in the air has now been suppressed to its lowest level. These are the most suitable climatic conditions to digest the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in.¡±

    ¡°Shall we start now?¡± Xiao Yan anxiously rubbed his hands together as he raised his head to ask.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. Midnight is the time within the day where the cold air is most dense. We will start then!¡± Yao Lao shook his head, floated to the cave entrance to look at the dark night sky as he said.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and did not open his mouth again. He sat cross-legged on the huge rock and his eyes gradually closed as he began to calm his excited heart which was beating continuously.

    In the ck sky, a gentle breeze carrying some cool air blew past, causing waves of ¡®hua hua¡¯ noises to sound in the mountain forest. Within the heavy ck clouds, the muffled sound of thunder suddenly roared and reverberated throughout the mountain forest. Not long after the thunder roared, an enormous silver-colored bolt of lightning suddenly passed through the clouds. The bright silver-colored glow appeared to have split the sky and thend, instantly lighting up the dark ck mountain forest.

    Standing by the side of the mountain cave, Yao Lao eyed the sky where the lightning suddenly shed and the thunder rumbled. He extended his hand and raindrops the size of beans came spilling down, emitting crackling sound as they fell. In an instant, the ¡®pa pa¡¯ sound of raindrops smashing against tree leaves resounded throughout the entire mountain forest.

    ¡°Begin...¡±

    A wave of cold wind blew toward Yao Lao. He slowly exhaled, tilted his head and faced the young man in the mountain cave before whispering.

    Hearing this, the closed eyed Xiao Yan opened his eyes and swept his gaze toward the mountain forest outside that had be lit up from the glow of a lightning bolt shing across the sky. He took in a deep breath and nodded his head seriously.

    ¡°I hope you will seed. I cannot give you any help during the process of the digesting of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and evolving the Qi Method. Therefore, you can only rely on yourself...¡± Yao Lao ced his hands on his back and lifted his head to watch the silver snake like lightning in the sky. He was quiet for a long while before his deep voice apanied by waves of thunder drifted within the mountain cave, ¡°Here, I want to say something... you may have swallowed the ¡®Purple me¡¯ and sessfully evolved the Qi Method once but ording to the scroll, only by repeatedly swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ will it be possible to evolve the Qi Method to a really high ss. However, whether a destructive object like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ can really be consumed by someone... There are not many people in this Dou Qi continent who can guide you, including me...¡±

    ¡°You are the only one who practices ¡®me Mantra¡¯. Thus, you must be the one who measures whether or not it possesses the potential and the qualifications to be a Tian ss Qi Method.¡± While he said what he said up to this point, Yao Lao¡¯s eyebrows had been tightly pressed together. A long whileter, he said ndly, ¡°If the evolution were to fail, then this ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method may indeed really have some problems. When that timees... Give up this Qi Method . The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ without it¡¯s evolving ability is at most of simr worth to a scroll of a Xuan ss Qi Method.¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his head slightly. No one could clearly see his expression but the fists under his sleeves were tightly clenched.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A thunderbolt shed across the skyline and its rumbling thunder reverberated through the mountain forest.

    When the thunder roared, Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He gradually lifted his head and eyed the old back standing by the entrance of the mountain cave. After a few years of apanying him like a shadow, Yao Lao¡¯s figure seemed to have be increasingly hunched.

    Eyeing the old man whose body appeared extremely small and thin under the lightning, Xiao Yan suddenlyughed softly. The warm sound echoed within the interior of the cave.

    ¡°Ke ke, Teacher, we have already reached this step so why are you saying these disheartening words? Even if the evolution of the Qi Method were to fail this time around, I think that I may not give it up. You have said before that the Qi Method is the essential item for me to step to the peak of the strong. Moreover... teacher, your body requires the me created from the evolution of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to be created. If I were to give up practicing ¡®me Mantra¡¯, then it is equivalent to giving up your hope of reviving...¡±

    The warmughter behind him caused Yao Lao¡¯s body to suddenly tense up. He inhaled a few deep breath and slowly turned his head. Under the reflection of the silver-colored lightning, his muddy old eyes were both vaguely touched and pleased.

    ¡°Since you are so persistent, then... My good disciple, set your mind at ease and practice. I believe that you will seed...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s palm wiped the corner of his eyes and smiled. After which, he lifted his hand and watched the endless dark ck sky. He was quiet for a moment before he muttered softly, ¡°Moreover, even if this Qi Method really cannot swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Teacher will think of every possible method to let you be a strong person standing at the peak...¡±

    A shrivelled hand lightly hit against the side of the entrance after Yao Lao had exited the cave. A crack line spread out from it and a huge rock suddenly and immediately smashed down. In an instant, itpletely blocked the entrance to the cave.

    After tilting his head to nce at thepletely blocked cave entrance, Yao Lao¡¯s body floated onto a mountain rock nearby. He allowed the raindrops to pass through his illusionary body and quietly stood under the silver snakes that filled the sky, waiting for the young man to seed.

 Chapter 233

    <strong><u>Chapter 233: Tormenting Pain</u></strong>

    In the dark stormy night, majestic heavy rain struck the mountain forest. The wild wind carried a howling sound that made ¡®hua hua¡¯ noises in the forest. asionally, thunder would roar in the sky. Its rumbling loud sound would ripple endlessly through the mountain where the rament sound lingered.

    The silver snake shed in the oppressive dark sky where the ¡®chi¡¯ noises sounded repeatedly. Every once in awhile, a piercing silver light would illuminate the dark ck mountain forest as though it was day time.

    On the cliff of the steep mountain, an old human figure had his hands behind him as he stood on a sharp mountain rock. His old face was expressionless as he stared at the shing lightning and rolling thunder. His slightly hunched body was like an old pine, standing steadily on top of the cliff. He had an indifferent and imposing manner that suggested he would not move regardless of the brutal weather around him.

    However, if one were to observe carefully, one would be able to notice that each time the old man¡¯s gaze drifted towards the entrance of a mountain cave that was covered by a pile of broken rocks, his eagle w like hands would involuntarily and suddenly tighten. It was a long whileter before they recovered recovered and once again rxed.

    The old man stood under the lightning without opening his mouth to speak. He merely watched the sky quietly. asionally, his gaze would sweep toward the mountain cave. However, he merely paused for a moment before he quietly shifted it away. That careful manner was as though he was afraid that by ncing at it for a long time, he would disturb the young man training within it.

    The dark ck night slowly passed under the dance of the lightning and thunder. The mountain forest was mercilessly ravaged by the storm for an entire night. When the ck night gradually disappeared, a thread of bright sunlight slowly shot out from the eastern skyline: dawn. The entire mountain forest immediately revealed it¡¯s wretched manner with plenty of gaps now visible within the treeline.

    A round sun slowly rose from the eastern horizon. Its faint warm light spilled all over thend, bringing some vigor and vitality to the lightning ravaged mountain forest.

    Standing on the mountain rock, Yao Lao tilted his head slightly to see the slowly raising round sun. The corner of his eye nced at the mountain cave which was still quiet and without the slightest reaction. The pair of hands under his sleeves immediately and abruptly tightened.

    The corner of his eye involuntarily twitched a couple of times gently. Yao Lao inhaled a deep breath of fresh early morning air. He tried his best to get himself to calm down. However, the lingering anxiety in his heart made it difficult for him to regain his usual indifference.

    His somewhat dry and thin fingers tapped on his arms. Despite the pse of time, there was still no movement within the mountain cave. Immediately, the tapping which had somewhat of a rhythm, became as messy as Yao Lao¡¯s current state of mind.

    The sun which had just risen slowly moved through nearly half the sky. The warm sunlight had at the moment be a little hot. Under this kind of environment, the anxiety in Yao Lao¡¯s heart also quietly became much richer.

    After quietly waiting once again for a while, the ten fingers Yao Lao used to tap his arm suddenly stopped. His muddy eyes gradually released a relentless aura. Clearly, the current him did not intend to continue waiting aimlessly after having waited for an entire night.

    As Yao Lao¡¯s fingers paused, a forceful and powerful Qi breath began to slowly rise from within his body. The pressure caused by the forceful Qi caused a few flying Magic Beasts that were circling high in the air to let out a terrified scream and flee this ce that they were now extremely terrified of.

    Just as Yao Lao was prepared to forcefully enter and explore what happened, an unusual movement finally appeared within the quiet mountain cave for the first time sincest night.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fierce energy ripple suddenly spread out from within the mountain cave which was quickly blocked by the mountain wall. Instantly, numerous huge crack lines swiftly extended all over the mountain wall.

    Standing on the mountain rock, Yao Lao eyed the crack lines which had suddenly extended out. His cramped face rxed slightly. Since there was still movement, the person within should at least be safe.

    Not long after the energy ripple was released, another few even fiercer energy ripples were scattered. Under the impact of these energy ripples, the tough and firm mountain wall clearly became somewhat shaky.

    ¡°Just what has happened?¡± Seeing that mountain cave which was on the verge of copsing, Yao Lao¡¯s eyebrows once again knit together as he muttered uncertainly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    During the time that Yao Lao was at a loss, an explosion whose volume wasparable to that of the angry thunderst night suddenly sounded from within the mountain cave. Following the energy ripple attack this time around, the cave which had already entered a copsing state began to suddenly bend inwards as waves of rumbling loud noises sounded. Piles of huge rocks violently smashed downwards. In the blink of an eye, they piled onto the mountain cave until nothing was left but a heap of rocks.

    Seeing the sudden scene that urred, Yao Lao¡¯s face changed slightly. His toes pressed gently onto the mountain rock and his body hurriedly flew toward the copsed cave entrance.

    Just as Yao Lao was about tond on the heap of rocks, a green-colored me suddenly burst out from below the disorderly rocks. Immediately, the piles of enormous rocks were swiftly turned intova...

    Yao Lao¡¯s toes stepped gently in the air and forcefully stopped his descending body, dodging the green-colored me that had fallen into a wild and violent state. He quickly stared at the ck interior of the mountain cave with a lost and serious face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    From within the mountain cave, a shrill cry that was a little hoarse suddenly roared loudly, much like a wounded wild wolf.

    As this roar sounded, a portion of green-colored me that was even more frightening than before suddenly swept from within the cave. Anything in front of this overbearing green-colored me was incinerated into liquid.

    ¡°Something has indeed gone wrong...¡± Hearing the roar that contained pain, Yao Lao¡¯s face immediately became extremely ugly. He cursed softly as the thick white-colored ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ covered his body. After which, he forcefully passed through the green-colored me and in a lightning like manner, rushed into the mountain cave which had already been destroyed until it was aplete mess.

    Afternding, Yao Lao¡¯s gaze hurriedly swept across the inside of the mountain cave. His eyes finally shrunk as it stopped at the young man¡¯s body whose legs were kneeling on the ground and his head lowered. His fist were being repeatedly used to smash against the rock surface.

    Over half of the clothes on the current Xiao Yan was incinerated. Perhaps due to his skin being strengthened significantly but Xiao Yan had only received some small injuries despite having many blood scars all over him.

    Seeming to have sensed Yao Lao entering, Xiao Yan lifted his head with much difficulty. His face which was originally filled with energy had almostpletely turned pale. His twisted face appeared extremely terrifying. An eye-piercing bloodstain surfaced at the corner of his mouth. Between his clenched teeth, threads of fresh blood seeped out. The tough and hard rock under him already had spider web like crack lines that were formed from the smashing of his fists.

    Yao Lao¡¯s gaze swiftly swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s face which was twisted because he was bearing an intense pain. The dry skin on Yao Lao¡¯s face twitched slightly. It was difficult to imagine what kind of terrible and intense pain Xiao Yan was enduring was in order to turn Xiao Yan, who had outstanding self-control and endurance, into this state...

    ¡°Give up this damn thing!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s increasingly pale face, Yao Lao¡¯s heart trembled as he quickly shouted. He did not expect that the digesting of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ using ¡®me Mantra¡¯ would cause this kind of torment that could make one crazy.

    ¡°No... no problem... I, I can still withstand it!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared angrily while he clenched his teeth tightly. Those vague words that were emitted from the gaps between his clenched teeth. His fist once again violently smashed against the rock surface. Immediately, the enormous rock burst apart with a bang.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s blood covered fist was trembling as his palm tightly fastened onto the edge of a piece of rock. The slightly sharp edge of the rock cut a hole on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Fresh blood flowed out from his hand and dyed the rock into an eye-piercingly bright red color.

    ¡°I said that it is enough!¡±

    Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s blood drenched palm, Yao Lao¡¯s face was slightly angry. He shouted furiously and his feet stomped heavily onto the ground. Instantly, his body shot abruptly toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as Yao Lao was rushing towards Xiao Yan, thetter¡¯s body, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly trembled. A green-colored me from within his body surged out and was shot in all directions. After which, it spiraled towards Yao Lao, using its huge numbers to block Yao Lao.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When the green-colored me surged out, those wisps of mes seemed to have charged its way out from all of Xiao Yan¡¯s pores. The intense pain caused by his muscles, bone and cells being incinerated caused Xiao Yan to grab his head and violently knock it against the rock by his side. Luckily, the green-colored me protected Xiao Yan¡¯s body despite bringing him a pain that was unmatchable. Otherwise, Xiao Yan might have fainted and died from the impact on his head.

    More and more green-colored me spurt out from Xiao Yan¡¯s pores. At the end, Xiao Yan actually became something like a living me-thrower. At a nce, it would have caused others to be struck with terror.

    ¡°The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯s¡¯ energy is really far too strong. With just Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Shi strength, it is impossible for him to sessfully digest it. I must suppress it. Dammit. The only thing I can use now is my ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. But using it to save him is equivalent to adding fuel to the fire!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s experienced gaze swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s situation and immediately understood the source of the problem. However, even if he knew the crux of the problem, he did not have any means to solve it. At the moment, he could only circle around anxiously.

    However, just as Yao Lao was somewhat helpless, a soft cry suddenly sounded from within the mountain cave.

    As the cry fell, a seven-colored figure suddenly shot out of Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve. Its pale-purple eyes stared at the green-colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Instantly, an unknown glow in its eyes soared.

    The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python swiftly circled around Xiao Yan. After which, it could not wait any longer and opened its mouth. A terrifying suction force instantly surged in...

    With the suction force, the green-colored me that was shrouding Xiao Yan¡¯s body was immediately and swiftly pulled into the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s stomach...

    As more and more green-colored me was swallowed by the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, the green-colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body also gradually decreased. After a while, thest wisp of green-colored me had finally andpletely left his body...

    After thest wisp of green-colored me left his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly shook intensely. His entire body immediately copsed weakly, lying on the ice-cold rock surface. Xiao Yan lifted his head to eye the extremely excited small seven-colored snake that was circling up and down. The corner of his mouth slowly overflowed with a shallow smile as his eyelids trembled slightly. After some time, his gaze finally becamepletely dark...

 Chapter 234

    <strong><u>Chapter 234: me Mantra Evolved</u></strong>

    In the dark space of Xiao Yan¡¯s conscience, a drowsy mind slowly floated. In this dark ck environment, it appeared that there was no concept of time. The mind wandered around as though it was a homeless, lonely soul, appearing extremely deste.

    At a certain moment, an eye-catching green-colored me suddenly curled upward and surfaced within the dark ck space. The light emitted by the green-colored me expelled all the pitch-ck darkness around it. The me moved slightly and a momentter, transformed into a green-colored lotus seat.

    After the green-colored lotus seat was formed, it suddenly shot through the dark space. In the blink of an eye, it arrived beside the drowsy mind. A warm glow extended out and wrapped the mind within it...

    Once the mind waspletely wrapped, the green-colored lotus seat suddenly began to sh past at high speed and the darkness began to swiftly retreat and shrink. A whileter, a little white light appeared at the end of the darkness. The lotus seat carried the groggy mind and charged out of this boundaryless space of one¡¯s conscience.

    ......

    Under a huge tree in the mountain forest, Xiao Yan leaned again the tree trunk with his eyes tightly closed. His slightly pale face appeared to be swiftly recovering its rosy color.

    Beside him, Yao Lao, who had been attentively taking care of him, sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s change.

    After a moment passed in this manner, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly and he finally began the slow struggle to open his eyes. Immediately, arge amount of piercing sunlight shining down from the sky once again caused him to shrink his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Have you woken up?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s faintughter sounded by the side of his ear.

    Lifting his head slightly and seeing the smiling Yao Lao by his side, Xiao Yan also smiled and nodded. His palm gently rubbed against his face, with some hesitation he asked, ¡°That, has the evolution of the Qi Method seeded?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, take a look for yourself.¡± Yao Lao did not answer him directly as heughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and crossed his legs which were still sore. He calmed his mind and swiftly entered into the training posture.

    His mind gradually sank into his body. Instantly, the cumbersome to the point of terrifying map of Qi Paths once again surfaced in his heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind quickly passed through a few Qi Paths before he swiftly arrived at the top of the vortex in his lower abdomen. His mind swept passed it vaguely. He took in a deep breath of non-existent air. At this moment, an excited feeling that left him weak filled his entire body.

    The Dou Qi vortex that appeared under the observation of his mind¡¯s eye was more spacious with an amodating capacity of over ten times the amount before. The dark green-colored Dou Qi flowing in it was obviously of a quality that was far from what the purple-colored Dou Qi couldpare with. It might have been because he hadpletely digested the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, but above the dark green-colored Dou Qi, there were some green-colored mes. With the adhesion of these mes, the fighting strength of the green-colored Dou Qi was clearly more frightening.

    In the Dou Qi continent, the difference in the Qi Method was dependent on a few factors. The first was the amodating capacity of the vortex holding Dou Qi. Consider two people of the same level, if one of them were to practice a Huang ss Qi Method while the other practiced a Xuan ss Qi Method, then the one practicing the Xuan ss Qi Method would definitely have a far greater battle endurancepared to the former.

    The second factor was the difference in the Dou Qi quality. Under the assumption that both parties had the same level, if the one practicing the Xuan ss Qi Method had to use one unit of Dou Qi, then the one practicing Huang ss Qi Method would have to use ten times or even more than that amount of Dou Qi in order to obtain the same result as the former.

    The third factor was the effectiveness in absorbing the natural energy and refining it into Dou Qi during training. This was simr to the previous point. If two people wanted to absorb the same amount of Dou Qi energy in the air, the one who practiced the Xuan ss Qi Method may only require ten minutes while the Huang ss Qi Method would require a hundred minutes...

    The fourth factor was that in battle, the person practicing the Huang ss Qi Method would never be able to drive the Dou Qi as quickly or smoothly as the person practicing a Xuan ss Qi Method.

    By summarizing the various reasons above, it clearly showed the reason for why countless of people on the Dou Qi continent would view a good Qi Method as the most important thing over any and all other things. The higher the ss of the Qi Method one practices, therger the amount of benefits that it would bring. Therefore, in order to obtain those high ss Qi Methods, countless numbers of strong people woulde wave after wave. Sometimes, they clearly knew that they were like moths jumping into the fire, yet they were still willing to be swallowed by the me...

    Xiao Yan was at a loss as he watched the vortex that was as spacious as a smallke. A long whileter, he finally gradually began to recover. His mind moved gently and a thread of green-colored Dou Qi immediately flowed out from within the vortex. It then swiftly flowed along some Qi Paths. Following the start of the flow of the Dou Qi, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that a strong force in his body was rising to a peak that he had never been able to achieve in the past.

    As his mind focused intently on the route that the Dou Qi flowed, Xiao Yan realized that the Qi Method route after the evolution had clearly be more cumbersome than before. Strangely, however, the time needed for the Qi Method toplete one cirction had be increasingly shorter despite the route bing moreplex. Moreover, after a cirction hadpleted, the strong force in his body would be ready to go. At any moment it was avable for its owner to drive it and violently unleash that gushing energy...

    ¡°Have I really seeded?¡± Feeling that his body was filled with energy, Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath, because he felt that it was a little unbelievable. Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes, raised his head and eyed Yao Lao by the side who was full of smiles. He then parted his mouth and muttered, ¡°Have I seeded?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhatical expression, Yao Lao smiled and nodded his head. He sighed with great emotion before patting Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder gently with his palm and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions. You have sessfully proven that this ¡®me Mantra¡¯ can really swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯! In other words, its potential is limitless...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s words lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. Thetter was smashed by this sudden bliss until he felt his headache. His body weakly leaned against the tree trunk but the unrestrained joy on his face was difficult to hide.

    After being immersed in an unrestrained joy for a long while, Xiao Yan began to recover his frame of mind. He gradually stood up and closed his eyes. A momentter, a green-colored Dou Qi rose from within his body and formed a perfect green-colored Dou Qi cloak on his body in the blink of an eye. On top of the Dou Qi cloak, green-colored mes would asionally re about. The hot temperature heated the air until it became slightly distorted.

    When the Dou Qi cloak waspletely summoned, a ferocious Qi suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Following the eruption of this Qi, the green-colored Dou Qi on Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately soared skyward. It soared to a height of ten feet in the air before it ceased continuing to rise.

    Raising his head slowly, Xiao Yan eyed the green-colored me Dou Qi that tightly covered his body. He smiled slightly, tightened his fist suddenly and violently smashed the enormous tree behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Following a clear muffled sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist tore into the tree trunk without any resistance. His palm shook slightly and a veiled force was released. Immediately, a clear ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound was emitted. Numerous tiny crack lines swiftly spread over the tree trunk. An instantter, the crack lines suddenly expanded. The enormous tree trunk let out a bang as it broke into pieces and copsed.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    Tilting his head to nce at the fallen huge tree not far away, Xiao Yan let out a softugh. He once again closed his eyes and felt the Dou Qi flow quickly through his body and its efficiency in fabricating Dou Qi. A momentter, he opened his eyes, eyed Yao Lao and inhaled a deep breath. A brilliant smile appeared on his face. ¡°Xuan ss Middle Level.¡±

    The Xuan ss Middle Level that Xiao Yan said naturally referred to the level that the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ advanced to after swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and evolving the technique. If one were to calcte, it appeared that the Qi Method had jumped from Huang ss Middle Level to Xuan ss Middle level. Between them, it had increased by an entire ss.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Yao Lao was momentarily stupefied. He was immediately relieved as he nodded his head. The weight in his heart slowly fell. At the same time, his tight chest was alsopletely rxed. He smiled and praised, ¡°Not bad. It really is worthy of being called the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Although it requires an enormous amount of energy to increase the ss of the Qi Method, this appears to not be something difficult for a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to achieve...¡±

    After letting out a long breath, the Dou Qi me in Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually withdrew into his body. He tensed his fist slightly and said with a grin, ¡°Teacher, it looks like your worries from before were unnecessary...¡±

    ¡°Che, if the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python had not aided you yesterday, I do not believe that you would have sessfully been able to withstand the bacsh from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯scent manner, Yao Lao rolled his eyes and curled his lips as he said.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Recalling the intense pain caused by the swallowing of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face stiffened. His rosy face once again became slightly pale. He swallowed his saliva and nodded his head with a bitter smile. He was a little scared as he sighed, ¡°That kind of pain was really terrifying. If the bacsh from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seeded. I¡¯m afraid that even my spirit would have been incinerated into nothingness.

    ¡°This ¡®me Mantra¡¯ is indeed somewhat strange... I really don¡¯t know what kind of insane person created it. Back then, those people and I put in so much effort in order to find this thing from that damn ce...¡± After speaking until this point, Yao Lao suddenly ceased saying anything more. Clearly, there seemed to be some taboo.

    Unconcerned that Yao Lao had stopped speaking, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and reached his palm into his sleeves, fishing out the Heaven Swallowing Serpent that had curled its body. Currently, she seemed to have descended into a deep sleep perhaps as a result of swallowing quite a bit of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. A faint green-colored glow shrouded its body, giving it a strange appearance.

    ¡°The ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python possesses several different stages. Larvae, Growing, Matured, Peak... The evolution between each stage requires an extremelyrge amount of energy. The previous her was only at the Larvae stage. Perhaps it was because of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, but she is currently using thisrge amount of energy to undergo a transformation.¡± Yao Lao eyed the small seven-colored snake and said with a smile.

    ¡°After the transformation, how strong will she be?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan asked in a somewhat curious manner.

    ¡°Perhaps she will be of the Dou Wang ss...¡± Yao Lao smiled and said, ¡°Once she enters the peak stage, even a Dou Zhong would not dare underestimate her.¡±

    ¡°She really lives up to the name of being a natural spiritual being. How envious.¡± Xiao Yan clicked his tongue in amazement as he sighed emotionally.

    ¡°Ke ke. This kind of living creature is very rare. This Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in your hand may well be the only one in the entire Dou Qi continent.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°If that is the case, it is naturally good.¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth andughed. He then carefully ced the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python into his sleeve, raised his head and eyed the mountain cliff in front of him. His eyes stared at the floating clouds as hezily stretched his neck. After being silent for awhile, he said softly, ¡°Teacher, how much time remains till the ¡®Three Year Agreement¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Two months.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    ¡°Two months huh...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. His finger gently tapped on his storage ring and the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler once again appeared. Holding the ruler¡¯s hilt tightly, Xiao Yan violently hacked it downwards. The huge rock under his feet immediately burst apart.

    ¡°Nn Yanran, it¡¯s thest two months. Have you prepared yourself?¡±

    In the distant mountain forest, a baby eagle that was attempting to fly was trying its best to p its wings at the peak of a tree. It gave a sharp eagle cry in its efforts. Immediately after, its struggling wings straightened as it suddenly shot up into the sky...

 Chapter 235

    <strong><u>Chapter 235: Meeting the Ice Emperor Again</u></strong>

    At the meeting point between the desert and the field, a few green-colored leaves were asionally decorated across the desert. The bits and pieces of the leaves may have been extremely rare, butpared to the monotonous golden-colored yellow sand within the desert, it was undoubtedly much more soothing to the eye.

    As this ce was close to the desert¡¯s edge, one would asionally see peopleing and going, along with small groups of mercenary that had returned after hunting for Magic Beasts in the desert.

    A ck-clothed human figure walked at an even pace at the intersection between the desert and thend. The human figure was carrying a ck ruler that wasparable to his height on his back. This somewhat strangebination of person and ruler caused the passerbys to throw him surprised nces.

    However, the ck-clothed young man simply ignored the surprised gazes shot from around him. His footsteps slowly fell on the firm road. Although his pace did not appear to be very fast, if one were to observe carefully, one would realize that each step that the young man took appeared to have been meticulously measured; the distance between each step was approximately the same.

    The hot sun that hung high in the sky did not cause even the slightest drop of perspiration to surface on the young man¡¯s forehead. His leisurely walking manner did not appear to be someone in a hurry. Instead, he appeared to be admiring the scenery along the way...

    The slow travelling of the young man persisted for nearly an entire day. When the hot sun gradually descended beyond the horizon of the desert, he finally came to a slow stop. He raised his head and eyed the huge city that appeared at the edge of his sight. A faint smile surfaced on his delicate and handsome face. Xiao Yanzily stretched his waist. When he heard the brittle sound between the bones, heughed softly and reached his hand into his sleeves. He smiled and said, ¡°Desert City. I¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, are we really going to refine the medicinal pill for that guy?¡± Standing on a sand dune, Xiao Yan stared at the distant city entrance where people were moving in and out as he whispered with a slight frown. The ¡®guy¡¯ whom he was referring to was naturally the hermit that Xiao Yan had coincidentally met back then in the ¡®Desert City¡¯, one of the former ten strong of the Jia Ma Empire, Ice Emperor, Hai Bodong.

    ¡°Ke ke, why not? Since we are already here, we should grab a favor from a Dou Huang along the way.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s oldughter was emitted from within the ring, ¡°Moreover, do you not wish to obtain the remaining map fragment? Although you have already obtained a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ now, the upgrading of the Qi Method in the future will be even harder. Additionally, the ¡®Purifying Demon Lotus me¡¯ is quite an incredible thing. If you are able to obtain it, there won¡¯t be many people who dare to easily look down on you in this Dou Qi continent.¡±

    ¡°But I keep getting the feeling that the guy is not a simple honest person.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Hee hee, so what if he is not simple and honest? Even if he recovers his strength, he is only but a Dou Huang. What can he do to us?¡± Yao Laoughed faintly, ¡°But we should always be cautious of others even if we are also not some soft persimmon. In order to be safe, we should take some defensive precaution... I have told you before that when refining the medicinal pill, we can add some additional ingredient in it. If he does not have any ill will, everything can be discussed. But if he has some wicked ideas, then we will naturally not show any mercy.¡±

    TL: Soft persimmon = weak

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled. He nodded his head and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. Let¡¯s do as Teacher has said. If we can really obtain a favor from a Dou Huang, that would be quite beneficial. This is especially true for the trip to the Misty Cloud Sect two months from now. Although I am not worried about fighting to the death with Nn Yanran, those old fellows from the Misty Cloud Sect might want to attack me out of anger and humiliation if I were to win. This Ice Emepror might not be a bad bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, the specialty of an alchemist is theirwork. Did you not see the snatching of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ this time around? With just Gu He¡¯s strength alone, he would not have been able to barge into the inner regions of the desert. However, that guy managed to invite so many strong people to help him. In the end, he even created a mess in the Snake-People race.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He patted his Heavy Xuan Ruler and began to slowly walk toward the huge city located at the edge of the desert.

    After sessfully entering the city, Xiao Yan stood on the street and looked around him. He then followed the route from his memory and walked toward the end of the street. A long whileter, he stopped at the entrance of an old fashioned map shop located at the end of the street.

    At the moment, the door of the shop had already been closed perhaps due to the sky being dark. A faint light was shooting out from the gap in the door, shining onto Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan stood at the door of the shop and eyed the utched door. His heart could not help but think back to his luck. He did not expect that by randomly running around back then, he would meet a hermit Dou Huang. This kind of result had really exceeded his expectations.

    After tilting his head and sweeping his gaze across the street which had very few people, Xiao Yan quietly pushed open the main door. After which, he entered, turned his hand around and shut the building¡¯s door tightly.

    Within the shop, a Moonlight Stone was emitting a faint glow. The warm and not eye-piercing glow shined upon the entire room until it was quite bright.

    The room still had the same decorations as in the past. The damage caused by the fight from thest time had already beenpletely repaired. Behind the tform that was piled with maps, an old man was lowering his head and meticulously creating a map in his hand. As he was too engrossed, he did not sense Xiao Yan who had quietly entered.

    Within the shop, there were another four people choosing maps. Three were male and one was a female. Their clothes were also extremely gorgeous. Behind the four of them, there were a fewrge men with strongly build bodies standing by them respectfully. When Xiao Yan entered, the four tilted their heads over and took a nce. However, when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s dusty look, they turned their heads back andzily chose the maps in front of them.

    When the four people turned around, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze jumped across their faces. The three men had quite good appearances but their eyes carried a faint haughtiness that greatly discounted the impression people had for them. The other person, thedy, was wearing a tight red-colored long dress. Her appearance was extremely pretty. With her figure being wrapped in the red dress, it appeared exquisite and orderly. The three men beside her would asionally sweep their gaze over the attractive back of thedy in the red dress. An adoration and yearning would sh in their eyes. However, under this adoration, there appeared to be a hidden fear toward thisdy in the red dress.

    Xiao Yan ignored this group of people whose actions appeared a little strange. His gaze swept across the old man and slowly walked toward the counter. He randomly picked up a map scroll andzily flipped through it.

    Hearing the sound of the map being flipped, the old man¡¯s ink pen which was moving like flowing water paused. However, like the first time he and Xiao Yan met, he did not lift his head. He simply said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This store has already closed for the day. If you need to buy a map, pleasee again tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s usual cold and indifferent words, Xiao Yan could not help shaking his head. This old man...

    Just as Xiao Yan was about to speak, tworge men moved agilely and blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s path. Their hands were holding their weapons on their waist as they stared at him with fierce faces.

    ¡°Uh?¡± The sudden scene before him caused Xiao Yan to be at a loss. Did he offend someone without even saying a word? Immediately, he shook his head, confused. Xiao Yan then tilted his head toward thedy in a red dress who appeared to have quite a high position in the Desert City.

    ¡°When Grandmaster Bing is making maps, he does not like to be disturbed. Therefore, I would like to trouble you to leave for now.¡± Thedy in a red dress who had a pretty appearance slowly walked forward and said faintly.

    Although thedy¡¯s voice was gentle, it was not difficult to hear the overbearing and unreasonable tone within it. ¡°...Don¡¯t tell me that these people know of his identity?¡± When he saw that thisdy was so thoughtful for Hai Bo Dong, Xiao Yan was immediately at a loss as he said with surprise in his heart.

    Compared to Xiao Yan¡¯s surprise, the red dressdy in front of him was a little dispirited in her heart. Her father had always told her that the old man in this map shop was a strong person with extremely great strength. Thus, each time she had some free time, he would instruct his precious daughter toe here to greet and inquire about the old man and use all his authority to provide him with the best care. However, the old man was not appreciative of his care. Each time she came, she would receive a cold shoulder for her feverous effort. Thedy of haughty character had difficulty epting the old man¡¯s actions.

    Although she had always received a cold shoulder, the red dressdy held great trust in her father. Moreover, on one instance, she had faintly sensed the frightening Qi that the old man did not easily reveal. Under that Qi, she realized that she only had the right to tremble...

    Thus, for a long time, she had still treated the old man with great respect despite his indifferent attitude. Her submissive and docile manner frequently caused some of herpanions to be in disbelief. Was this obedient girl the same person as the spoiled demon girl who had once caused the Desert City great havoc?

    Today, she hade to the shop to support the old man as usual. Naturally, the old man¡¯s attitude towards her was as indifferent as it usually was. Other than ncing at her when she came in, his attention was poured over his map and was toozy to bother with them.

    With the haughty character of the red dressdy, her heart naturally had some resentment that she had difficulty expressing when faced with such treatment. However, this resentment was something that she could not express to the old man. Therefore, Xiao Yan, who had barged in at this time coincidentally became the target of her anger.

    Xiao Yan ignored the spoiled cry by thedy and simply nced at her carelessly. He randomly threw the map in his hand onto the counter, leaned his body to one side and side-stepped the blockade of the tworge men.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan not only did not obey her words and leave, but instead became overbearing and moved closer, the eyebrows of the red dressdy became vertical. A dangerous glint shed across her eyes and she raised her snow white chin slightly. The surrounding fewrge men carried a fierceness on their faces as the began to surround Xiao Yan.

    The red dressdy folded her hands in front of her chest as she stared at Xiao Yan with mocking eyes. However, just as she was prepared to see thetter begging for mercy, Xiao Yan performed an action that caused her to be totally stunned.

    Xiao Yan pulled over a map with his hand and violently threw it at the old man who held an extremely distinguished position in thedy¡¯s heart. At the same time he threw it over, his mouth grumbled, ¡°Old Man, are you still pretending to be indifferent? Do you still want me to refine that medicine?¡±

 Chapter 236

    <strong><u>Chapter 236: Conversation</u></strong>

    Just as the scroll was about to hit Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body, it was frozen solid by a sudden surge of cold air. Immediately, it fell weakly to the old man¡¯s side.

    Eyeing the scroll that was suddenly frozen, the pretty eyes of thedy in the red dress glowed. This was another time that she had seen the old man¡¯s lofty strength.

    ¡°This guy is really reckless. He actually dares to be so rude to Grandmaster Bing. He really is someone who has the short sight of a rat.¡± The gaze of thedy was somewhat mocking as she stared at Xiao Yan. Clearly, the red dressed woman did not think that the old man would easily let off this foolhardy guy who had offended him.

    TL: Short sight of a rat = No foresight/nning

    Naturally, all of these thoughts were the wishful thinking of thedy. The old man did indeed shift his focus up from the map as she had expected but when the ice like dry face swept across the ck-dressed young man in front of him, his face revealed an extremely rare smile. This smile was something the red dresseddy, who had respectfully been a servant here for a long time, had never seen before.

    ¡°Ke ke, little brother, you are finally back. You really made me wait.¡± Hai Bo Dong ced the ink pen in his hand down. His gaze swept around Xiao Yan¡¯s body and a bizarre glint shed swiftly within his eyes. After having not met for a few months, the young man in front of him had actually be much stronger. Moreover, on the young man¡¯s body, Hai Bo Dong could faintly sense something that he feared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? God. Has he really found the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± This thought that swiftly shed across his heart caused astonishment to surface on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face. The gaze that he used to look at Xiao Yan again had an emotion that was difficult to describe.

    ¡°I have no choice. Old Sir has something that I need still in your possession. Naturally, I had to hurry back. And if I did not have the help from Old Sir¡¯s map during this journey, I might have had difficulty achieving my aim even if I roamed around the desert for a year.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Ke ke. It¡¯s just that we take what we require.¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s nose twitched slightly as he smiled and waved his hand. The dry facial expression changed slightly as he stared at Xiao Yan in a somewhat startled manner. With a shocked voice, he said, ¡°You... you made contact with Queen Medusa?¡±

    Within the shop, the face of thedy in the red dress was immediately dumfounded when she saw that Hai Bo Dong not only did not attack Xiao Yan but instead began happily conversing with him. A momentter, her eyebrows were knit slightly together. The corner of her eyes secretly nced at the ck-dressed young man whom appeared to be slightly younger than her. Her heart could not resist feeling somewhat jealous. She had been helping Hai Bo Dong here for a long time but he had never treated her with such gentleness...

    ¡°This guy...¡± Thedy in the red dress thought indignantly in her heart. When she was nning to send someone to investigate Xiao Yan¡¯s background, the words that Hai Bo Dong had suddenly spilled from his mouth caused her to instantly still as though she had been struck by lightning.

    Of course, it was not only her. The three young people and those few strongrge men in the shop also stilled their bodies abruptly when Hai Bo Dong mentioned Queen Medusa from his mouth. In the vicinity of the desert, the fierce name of Queen Medusa was sufficient to cause any human to feel fear. During the big war back then, this Queen Medusa had once turned a few cities into bloodbaths by herself. Her fierce name almost reached the point where it could cause a baby to cease crying.

    ¡°This... this guy. He actually came into contact with Queen Medusa? And he is not dead?¡± Within the shop, numerous gazes that were filled with shock and disbelief stared at the young man carrying a huge ck ruler. Their minds had difficulty recovering. There may be a few people in the cities located within the vicinity of the desert who had survived after being in contact with Queen Medusa but those people were all strong people who were well known. However, this young man in front of them who was not even twenty... how could it be possible?

    ¡°Ke ke. I was really unlucky to make slight contact with her. But fortunately, I was lucky in keeping my life. Otherwise, Old Sir would not be able to see me.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and joked.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Outstanding. To actually escape alive from that woman¡¯s hand and yet not to suffer any injuries. More heroes really appear in the younger generations. I think that little brother is definitely the pinnacle person among the younger generation in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong immediately pursed up his lips and said with great astonishment.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. Regarding the thing about the pinnacle person, he neither agreed nor disagreed.

    ¡°Oh. Ke ke. oh yes... little brother, I wonder, about the the thing I entrusted you with?¡± Rubbing his dry hands together, Hai Bo Dong suddenly asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes. This is the Sand¡¯s Datura that you need. It was not easy to find. Luckily, I came across it in the sacred city of the Snake-People race.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on his storage ring and a pale-yellow vegetation appeared in his palm. This nt¡¯s outer appearance was extremely strange. It wrapped and wrapped around like a yellow-colored long snake. At its top was a snake head that was raised highly. There was a fist size tumor that protruded on the top of the snake head. This was where the essence of this unique vegetation was richest.

    ¡°Ke ke. I have really troubled little brother.¡± Hai Bo Dong received the vegetation in surprise as he opened his mouth to thank him with a smile.

    ¡°It is just that we have what the other needs.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and learned from Hai Bo Dong¡¯s speaking manner as he replied with a smile.

    Within the shop, the spoiled lovely face of the red dressdy gradually began to withdraw as she watched Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong chatting by the side as though no one was around. Although she was pampered and spoiled, she was no fool. By looking at the attitude of the mysterious old man towards Xiao Yan and the contents of their conversation, she clearly knew in her heart that this young man who appeared even younger than her definitely possessed a terrifying strength that did not match his age...

    ¡°God. Where has this abnormal beinge from? Why have I not heard of such a young strong person appearing in the Jia Ma Empire?¡± Thedy in the red dress mused in her heart as a bitter smile surfaced on her face.

    ¡°Grandmaster Bing...¡± Thedy in the red dress who was left alone by the side hesitated for a moment before speaking timidly.

    Having his conversation interrupted, Hai Bo Dong pressed his eyebrows together slightly. He nced at the red dressdy and said ndly, ¡°You can go back. In the future, there is no need for you to return. Tell your father that his ploy is a little lousy.¡±

    Hearing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s rude words of banishment, thedy in the red dress was at a slight loss. Her eyes suddenly reddened and her teeth bit her lips. Her original intention was to have Hai Bo Dong take her as a disciple. However, when these words of Hai Bo Dong were said, it clearly severed her hope. Immediately, her heart felt much grief. Treads of mist caused her long eyshes to be wet. The current her obviously did not possess the arrogance that she had treated Xiao Yan with just a few moments before.

    Seeing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s indifferent attitude, Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head. This old man¡¯s heart was really too harsh. Although the arrogant attitude of thisdy a moment ago resulted in Xiao Yan having a poor impression of her, she was after all working for Hai Bo Dong. It was just that despite trying very hard to get Hai Bo Dong to like her, this stubborn and indifferent old man still did not have any feelings for her. It appeared that the feelings of this old man were a little thin. In the future he needed to be a little careful when working with him...

    ¡°Old Sir, with your status, treating ady like this would somewhat cheapen it...¡± Not used to seeing ady cry in a beautiful manner, Xiao Yan shook his head slightly. He yed with a piece of map on the counter as he jokingly mentioned with a smile.

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was momentarily distracted. He eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face and a momentter, also smiled and nodded his head. His finger rubbed a yellow-colored storage ring on his finger and a scroll appeared in a sh. His finger tapped on the scroll and shot it towards thedy in the red dress. He said in a somewhat helpless manner, ¡°This is a Low Xuan Dou Technique. Seeing that you have helped me for so long, I will give it to you. I know that you hope for me to take you as a disciple, but I really don¡¯t have that kind of intention. Therefore, take this as mypensation to you.¡±

    Thedy in the red dress was at a loss as she received the scroll. A momentter, she gratefully bowed to Xiao Yan and with a gloomy face, softly left the shop.

    After the red dressdy left, the other people in the shop closely followed. In a moment, the shop once again became empty.

    ¡°Ke ke, by nature, I prefer to be free and don¡¯t really like teaching students. If she followed me, she wouldn¡¯t have much of a future.¡± Hai Bo Dong patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and exined.

    Xiao Yan smiled and extended his hand towards Hai Bo Dong as he replied with a smile. ¡°Old Sir, I have already brought the thing back for you. Should you not hand me that piece of map fragment?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dongughed dryly. He rubbed his palms together andughed awkwardly. ¡°Little Brother, back then we had agreed. As long as you help me refine the medicinal pill for undoing the seal, I will hand over thest map fragment to you. Additionally, I will owe you one favor in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at Hai Bo Dong for a moment until he was a little uneasy before he nodded his head in a nonchnt manner. He withdrew his hand and smiled faintly, ¡°I hope that Old Sir will not use any other excuses after obtaining the medicinal pill. As a person, I... may have a good temper, but I am also unable to withstand being fooled like a monkey.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Little Brother, what are you saying. Is there a false promise between strong people?¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled awkwardly as he shook his head. He patted his chest and said with certainty: ¡°As long as Little Brother is able to refine the medicinal pill that I need, old me will not break my word.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that is the best.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He then scratched his chin as he faced Hai Bo Dong and asked with a smile,¡°Since it¡¯s like this, shall we start working?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Hai Bo Dong was at a loss. He then hurriedly nodded his head. ¡°Yes, yes, please!¡± As he said, he quickly pushed open the counter and lead Xiao Yan into the back of the building.

    After entering the room, Xiao Yan randomly sat on a chair. His eyes nced at Hai Bo Dong while the corner of his mouth was lifted into a smile. He said softly, ¡°Medicinal Form, medicinal ingredients...¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, I realize that you alchemists really cause people to be envious... Ah, this medicinal form to break the seal is something that I went through great pains to obtain. Now that you are going to take a look, its surname would change...¡± Hai Bo Dong helplessly dug out many medicinal ingredients from his storage ring. He then held a piece of ancient goatskin parchment. The pain on his face was not an act. In order to obtain this medicinal form, he had put in a lot of effort.

    TL: Surname would change: Meaning changing ownership

    While maintaining a warm smile on his face, Xiao Yan rejoiced in his heart. Yao Lao had told him before that some medicinal forms that can break seals have a value that was difficult to appraise. Although the map fragment was the thing he wanted the most, being able to scoop up a medicinal form for a tier six medicinal pill along the way was naturally even more perfect...

    Xiao Yan smiled as he received the old-looking medicinal form that Hai Bo Dong had, with an extreme unwillingness, passed to him. His gaze swept over it and the smile on his face immediately became more brilliant.

 Chapter 237

    <strong><u>Chapter 237: Heavenly Cauldron Ranking</u></strong>

    ¡°Breaking Adversity Pill¡±, the three pale ck-colored words were written on the quaint skin parchment that faintly gave off the scent of old age.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the skin parchment with a smile in his eyes, When his gaze was sweeping across the effect of the medicinal pill that was recorded on the skin parchment, the smile on his face grew even more dense.

    ¡°The pill is tier six. It possesses the unique ability of being able to break most seals. After using it, it can also form a resistance toward that particr seal within the body. In the future, if one were to meet such a seal again, one would gain some chance of nullifying the seal.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it is really quite a good thing...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept up and down across the quaint skin parchment and could not help but click his tongue. He did not expect that this thing could not only break a seal, but also cause the human body that was struck by the seal, to have an increased resistance to that seal in the future. With just this particr point, it lived up to its reputation as a tier six medicinal pill.

    ¡°It is naturally quite good. Back then, in order to obtain this medicinal form, I paid a price that still causes my heart to ache when I recall what I did... ¡° Hai Bo Dong smiled bitterly as he eagerly watched Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha, regardless of what the price is, it¡¯s not worth mentioningpared to allowing you to recover your Dou Huang strength.¡± Xiao Yanforted. Immediately, he unceremoniously stored this quaint medicinal form into his storage ring in front of Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face.

    In the alchemist world, there was an unofficial rule. Anyone who wanted an alchemist to help them refine medicinal pills that used special forms not only had to prepare the medicinal form by oneself, but also had to prepare medicinal ingredients. Moreover, these medicinal forms were to be handled as the alchemist pleased including the chance where the alchemist took possession of the form; these actions from alchemists were alsomon urrences.

    In the alchemist world, the creation of medicinal forms was not a simple thing. Nothing like picking up a pen and recording a recipe down as one would imagine. During the process of creating the medicinal form, the alchemist must use his own Spiritual Strength as ink and then use a pen to draw with Spiritual Strength in order to sessfully create a qualified medicinal form...

    When using the medicinal form, the alchemist needed to use his Spiritual Strength and intrude into the medicinal form in order to obtain the essential refining data hidden within the medicinal form. For example, the quantity of the medicinal ingredients needed, the me temperature, etc... These things were things that an alchemist had to pay extreme attention to when refining a medicinal pill. Regardless of how outstanding the refining ability of an alchemist was, if he did not have all this information, he would require quite a number of tests before it was possible to sessfully refine the medicinal pill recorded in the medicinal form. However... during the experimental process, he would likely destroy many rare medicinal ingredients, which would be an enormous loss.

    Thus, Hai Bo Dong was unable to reproduce the medicinal form despite having obtained it for quite some time. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the corner of his mouth twitched involuntarily. A long whileter, he could only shake his head dispiritedly and allow Xiao Yan to seize this thing that he had obtained with great difficulty for free.

    After storing the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ form with a smile, Xiao Yan ced his gaze on therge pile of medicinal ingredients that were sitting on the table. These medicinal ingredients could all be considered rare items. A number among them may fetch at least five hundred thousand gold coins if they were ced on the auction block. Even though their price was extremely high, these items still were rarely seen. After all, as long as it was someone who knew a little about his goods, he would not take these rare medicinal herbs out to be auctioned. This was because he might one day meet an alchemist who needed these kinds of rare medicinal ingredients. If that were the case, he might be able to obtain an exchange that he would be extremely satisfied with.

    Perhaps it was because he was afraid of failure, but most of the medicinal ingredients that Hai Bo Dong prepared, had two to three portions. They were filled the table in front of the two.

    Xiao Yan checked all the many different medicinal ingredients once in great detail. When he did not discover anything missing, he nodded his head. He then raised it, eyed Hai Bo Dong who was watching him intently and said, ¡°Old Sir, I think that you should know that there is some chances of failure when refining a medicinal pill. Before I refine the medicine, I will say something that isn¡¯t nice to listen to, I have some confidence in refining a tier six medicinal pill but I dare not to guarantee. Therefore, if for some reason this results in a failure, this responsibility...¡±

    ¡°I know, you will not take responsibility... You alchemists are all like that. Don¡¯t tell me that I can forcefully hold you here if you fail?¡± Hearing the words, Hai Bo Dong waved his hand and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Haha, since Old Sir can understand, that is the best... I wonder if you can prepare a quiet room for me? During the time before Ie out, you cannot let anyone disturb me, including yourself, Old Sir.¡± Xiao Yan stored all the ingredients into his storage ring and said with a smile.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head and headed for a side door. Xiao Yan followed closely behind him.

    After entering the side door, a corridor which was slightly dark appeared. Xiao Yan followed behind Hai Bo Dong for some distance before stopping outside a door along the corridor.

    The door was pushed open and a faintmp light shined out. The interior of the room appeared extremely clean, perhaps as a result of frequent cleaning. It was quite a good ce to temporarily stay while refining medicine.

    Xiao Yan entered the room, nced in all directions and nodded his head with a smile.

    ¡°Little Brother, is this ce alright?¡± Hai Bo Dong asked with a smile. When he saw Xiao Yan nod, he continued, ¡°Since it is alright, then please refine the medicinal pill here. I will guard the corridor outside. During this period of time, you will have the quiet atmosphere that you require. There will definitely be no one who will interrupt you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan, while smiling nodded his head. He eyed Hai Bo Dong as he took his leave and gently locked the room¡¯s door with both his hands. He turned around and watched the room. Instead of rushing to start immediately, he slowly crossed his steps and walked once around the entire room. Every tiny corner was thoroughly examined by him. A long whileter, hepleted his examination and walked to the side of a table at the middle of the of the room. His finger tapped the storage ring and quietly asked in his heart, ¡°Teacher, is there anything wrong here?¡±

    ¡°No, I have checked. It looks like that guy did not try anything funny here.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voiceughed in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded his head and replied with a grin, ¡°Since it is like this, Teacher, it is time to do it... ¡° As he was talking to Yao Lao, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed his storage ring. Immediately, the pile of medicinal ingredients from beforepletely filled the table before him.

    ¡°Ugh... I knew that you would call these old bones of mine out to perform the hard work.¡± The ring trembled slightly and Yao Lao slowly floated out.. He eyed the many ingredients on the table and helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°Hehe, I want to do it myself but this is a tier six medicinal pill. Even though I currently possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it would still be impossible for me to refine it. Xiao Yan waved his hand and smiled innocently.

    With regards to Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Yao Lao simply rolled his eyes andmented. He then descended beside the table and carelessly rearranged the medicinal ingredients on top of it. After which, he waved his palm at Xiao Yan. Instantly, the ck-colored ancient looking ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s fingernded in Yao Lao¡¯s hand.

    After Yao Lao carefully ce the ck-colored ring in his hand, he flicked his finger. A solid ck-colored medicinal cauldron the size of the table surface suddenly appeared.

    The ck-colored medicinal cauldron had a sturdy body. Its entire body was faintly shrouded in a calm atmosphere. Life like me pictures were drawn on the surface of the medicinal cauldron. These me drawings even seemed to be physically real. Xiao Yan could even faintly sense me energy starting to circle around the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Good Cauldron!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the ck-colored medicinal cauldron with an extraordinarily imposing aura and could not help but let out a praise. The cauldron that he used was undoubtedly shabbypared to Yao Lao¡¯s. Moreover, this ck-colored medicinal cauldron clearly did not only have a gorgeous appearance. From the fire energy that agglomerated around it automatically, it was clear that it was a great help for the refining of medicine.

    ¡°A medicinal cauldron is the most important thing that an alchemist possesses. A good medicinal cauldron would be able to increase the chances of sessfully refining a pill by arge amount... This medicinal cauldron of mine has an extremely domineering name. Others calls it ¡®ck Demon¡¯ ... Ke ke, back then, I paid a great price in order to obtain it.¡± Eyeing the ck-colored cauldron that was suspended in midair, Yao Lao sighed with a smile somewhat emotionally.

    ¡°¡®ck Demon¡¯? It really is domineering...¡± Xiao Yan clicked his tongue as he praised and shook his head. Having not had much interaction with the alchemist world, he naturally did not know what kind of fanatic attraction this name possessed to an alchemist.

    Just like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ Ranking, in the alchemist world, there was also a simr ¡®Heavenly Cauldron¡¯ Ranking. As the name suggest, the ¡®Cauldron Ranking¡¯ records the most perfect and outstanding medicinal cauldrons. There were a total of thirteen cauldrons on the ¡®Cauldron Ranking¡¯. Each of the medicinal cauldrons on it had a bewitchment that caused countless alchemists to pursue them with greed. The eighth rank on the ¡®Cauldron Ranking¡¯ was called, ¡®ck Demon¡¯...

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly shocked manner, Yao Lao simply smiled. However, he did not open his mouth to exin the origin of the ck cauldron in front of him. His palm trembled slightly and a thick white-colored me swiftly shrouded his palm. Yao Lao slowly ced his palm onto a diamond-shaped fire outlet on the ck cauldron. He gently flicked his finger and the thick white me shrouded the interior of the cauldron.

    ¡°Hehe, it looks like teacher has attached much importance to this medicinal refinement. Otherwise, he would not taken out his medicinal cauldron.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile as he eyed the soaring me within the ck cauldron. When Yao Lao had refined medicinal pills in the past, he would directly refine it on his palm.

    ¡°The probability of failure of a tier six medicinal pill is quite high. Moreover, I am currently only in a spirit state and my strength is weaker than in the past. I naturally require the help of the medicinal cauldron in order to refine this kind of medicinal pill.¡± Yao Lao said ndly. His palm swiftly waved above the table and numerous medicinal ingredients were picked up by his hand. After which, he threw all of them into the medicinal cauldron all at once.

    Yao Lao¡¯s face was impassive as his palm left the medicinal cauldron. His dry palm suddenly and swiftly waved as though he was prating flowers and picking the leaves. Following the flicking of his finger, the hot thick white mes within the ck cauldron had, with extreme obedience, turned into ten plus tiny mes, wrapping around the medicinal ingredients that had been thrown in.

    Eyeing Yao Lao¡¯s extremely smooth actions, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with envy. When would he be able to reach the stage where he could do such difficult things with ease?

    Xiao Yan let out an emotional sigh as he quietly sat on a chair by the side. He meticulously observed Yao Lao¡¯s refining. When one reached the stage Yao Lao was at, almost any tiny step r movement could allow Xiao Yan to feel suddenly enlightened.

    In the quiet secret chamber, the thick white me danced enchantingly. A faint medicinal fragrance permeated the air within...

 Chapter 238

    <strong><u>Chapter 238: Hiding One¡¯s Ability</u></strong>

    TL: Title: Éî²Ø²»Â¶ - Hiding One¡¯s Ability - idiom meaning that one usually hides one¡¯s skill so that others are ignorant of their strength (only using one¡¯s strength when necessary for max impact)

    Perhaps, it was because it was the first time Yao Lao refined the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯, but Yao Lao, despite his outstanding alchemy skills, failed the first refining attempt due to an imbnce in the proportions of the prepared medicinal ingredients.

    However, the first failed attempt did not cause Yao Lao to show a different expression. Failing during refining was somon in the alchemy world that it could bepared with eating and drinking. Even though Yao Lao was very adept at refining, he could not guarantee that he would maintain a hundred percent sess for refining any medicinal pills.

    Although the first attempt resulted in a failure, it was fortunate that only a small portion of the medicinal ingredients were lost and thus would not affect the refining that was to follow. As Yao Lao, who had a warm-up experience, once again raised the mes to refine the pill. He methodically, perfectly, and sessfullypleted all the remaining medicinal refining process.

    In the neat and clean room, the ck-colored medicinal cauldron slowly rotated in midair. The thick white me writhed intensely within it. As the ck cauldron rotated, the surrounding air also repeatedly released waves of unceasing tiny energy ripples. These energy ripples were circr in shape with the medicinal cauldron at its center and they gradually began expanding out in all directions. When they were about to make contact with the walls, they quietly vanished...

    The me writhed in the medicinal cauldron. A thumb sized pale purple-colored medicinal pill rudiment was slowly being formed in the burning me. Finally, the dark purple-colored pill¡¯s scent was suddenly emitted from within the cauldron and filled the inside of the room. This scent was thick and stayed within the room for quite a while.

    ¡°Is it going to be formed into a pill?¡± Sniffing the pill¡¯s scent that was apanied by a purple color, Xiao Yan rubbed his tired eyes and raised his spirit as he asked with a smile. He had personally witnessed Yao Lao refine a tier five medicinal pill thest time. Thus, he also knew that the drifting of pill scent was basically the omen before the formation of a high tier medicinal pill.

    ¡°Yes, although this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ has a strange and unique medicinal effect, the difficulty involved in order to refine it is not very great. Additionally, I have the help from the ¡®ck Demon¡¯ so the time needed for refining it was reduced by at least half.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he nodded his head and replied.

    ¡°Haha, no wonder. Thest time you took over two days when you refined the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯. This time you actually only used a day to refine a tier six medicinal pill. It looks like this medicinal cauldron of Teacher¡¯s is really extraordinary.¡± Xiao Yan said with a grin. His gaze carried some shock as he observed the ck-colored medicinal cauldron in midair. An ordinary medicinal cauldron may give a boost to an alchemist but the effect was extremely tiny. If a cauldron could reduce the time needed to refine a medicinal pill that would normally require a day by two hours, it could be considered top grade amongst medicinal cauldrons. By using the dark red medicinal cauldron that Xiao Yan had used, it could at most save an hour of refining time. Byparing the two, Xiao Yan could increasingly see how the ck-colored medicinal cauldron was extraordinary.

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded his head. As his shriveled palm tensed and rxed, the thick white me in the medicinal cauldron also became much richer.

    ¡°*Cough*, Teacher... don¡¯t forget to add something extra...¡± Seeing the medicinal pill gradually be round, Xiao Yan let out a dry cough and hurriedly reminded.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yao Lao gave Xiao Yan a somewhat irritated nce before nodding his head. He flipped his left hand and a thick white-colored me suddenly surfaced. After which, he began to swiftlypress it and the thick white me, which was originally the size of a person¡¯s head became the size of one¡¯s thumb in an instant.

    The ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ which waspressed to this extent had already escaped it¡¯s base me nature. It had instead transformed into a tiny white-colored crystal. At one nce, the interior of the crystal seemed to have a demonic thick white me that writhed faintly.

    Yao Lao molded the white-colored crystals with the tip of his finger before flicking his finger gently. The crystal immediately turned into a white light that was shot into the medicinal cauldron. After which, it directly went into the medicinal pill.

    Once the crystal entered the medicinal pill, it suddenly transformed into drops of extremely tiny white glow that were distributed into every part of the medicinal pill.

    Yao Lao watched the small holes formed on the medicinal pill rudiment gradually being refilled and nodded his head. After musing for a moment, he waved his palm and the thick white me in the medicinal cauldron suddenly surged. In an instant, it covered the entire purple-colored medicinal pill rudiment and began the final intense burning.

    The thick white me only soared for a moment before it was swiftly extinguished. Following the disappearance of the me, a thumb sized, pale purple round medicinal pill that was emitting a faint luster rolled and rotated as it appeared in the medicinal cauldron.

    The moment the purple-colored medicinal pill appeared, a ferocious energy fluctuation ripple suddenly surged from within the medicinal pill. When this energy ripple passed through the ck cauldron, a portion of it was blocked but the remainder still seeped out. It then violently shot in all directions. From observing its stance, if it was allowed to spread as it pleased, this room would immediately copse.

    Yao Lao nced indifferently at the swiftly spreading energy ripple. His shriveled hand waved randomly and a shapeless Spiritual Energy formed a transparent energy cover within the interior of the room in the blink of an eye.

    When the energy ripple came into contact with the Spiritual Cover, the two collided with each other. Instantly, waves of energy ripples began to appear on the shapeless energy cover much like a rock being thrown into ake surface.

    The ripples gradually transformed from intense to subtle. A momentter, they finallypletely disappeared.

    When thest energy ripple finally disappeared, Yao Lao removed the Spiritual Cover. His palm beckoned at the ck cauldron. The pale purple-colored medicinal pill was thrown out by the ck cauldron and obedientlynded on Yao Lao¡¯s palm.

    Yao Lao held this pale purple-colored medicinal pill. He looked it over repeatedly and nodded his head. After giving an indifferent appraisal that it was not bad, he carelessly threw it towards Xiao Yan by the side.

    Xiao Yan received the medicinal pill and curiously observed this purple-colored medicinal pill in his hand. This was the first time he had seen a tier six medicinal pill.

    The surface of this medicinal pill was a pale purple color. Its body was round and had a great amount of luster. Moreover, on the surface of the medicinal pill, there appeared to be some strange lines, that were not man-made, drawn onto it. These lines went around one after another, appearing like a special drawing that had an abstract meaning. Observing this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ at close distance, Xiao Yan could even roughly sense the strange energy contained within it. Perhaps these lines werethe main ingredient that could break a seal...

    ¡°I added some ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ into the medicinal pill. This kind of crystal body will conceal itself deep within a human body once it is consumed by someone. Usually, it will not have even the slightest unusual action. However, if I, who possesses the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ was to activate it, these icy bodies would swiftly transform into an extremely destructive ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. When that timees, if the other party has any ill intentions, I¡¯m afraid that he or she will suffer terribly.¡± Yao Lao stored the ck cauldron into the ring, turned around, andughed while facing Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Won¡¯t he discover it?¡± Xiao Yan yed with the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ as he asked cautiously.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t, of course... I cannot guarantee it. After all, there is nothing absolute in this world. I can only guarantee that the chances of it being discovered are very tiny.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and took out a jade bottle which was of quite a good grade from his storage ring. He then put the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ within it. After which, he nced at therge amount of remaining medicinal ingredients, parted his mouth slightly and unceremoniously swept all these rare medicinal nts into his storage ring.

    ¡°Hehe. This will be the extra reward for refining the pill.¡± Xiao Yan did not intend to return these rare herbs, which could easily fetch over a million gold coins through an auction, to Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished it...¡± Xiao Yan kept everything and patted his storage ring with satisfaction. He faced Yao Lao and said, ¡°Hehe, now we should see whether the guy outside will keep his word.¡±

    ¡°I hope he will not disappoint us.¡± Yao Laoughed softly. His body swayed slightly and immediately turned into a flowing light which entered into the ck-colored ring.

    Xiao Yan ced the ck-colored ring that was suspended in front of him onto his finger and tossed the jade bottle in his hand. After arranging his clothes properly, he walked toward the door leading outside of the room.

    In a bend of the corridor that was slightly dark, Hai Bo Dong leaned against the wall. His old face may appear rather calm but his finger which was knocking on the wall repeatedly revealed just how anxious and impatient he was in his heart.

    Feeling the time slowly flowing, Hai Bo Dong eyed the room that was tightly shut at the end of the corridor. His eyebrows involuntarily knit together. A momentter, he sighed. The medicinal ingredients needed to refine ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ were not easy to find. He had spent a few years in order to gather all these medicinal ingredients. If Xiao Yan was to fail in the refinement, his hope of regaining his strength might have to be dyed...

    Hai Bo Dong rubbed his palm. The calmness on his face finally began to reveal some anxiety. He softly muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he failed? Hmm, looks like I was a little reckless. That guy¡¯s strength may be something that I cannot see through but he is far too young after all... Even if he started practicing his alchemy skills while he was still in his mother¡¯s womb, that would merely be over ten years worth of time... In just ten years, how great of an aplishment can he attain in alchemy skills?¡±

    With his fist and palm heavily smashing into each other, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression fluctuated. A momentter, he shook his head despondently and smiled bitterly. ¡°Having reached this point, I can only hope that this guy can bring some miracle. After all, he possesses that extremely terrifying ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

    Time ticked by. The atmosphere in the corridor had ayer of impatience gradually lingering over it as time flowed by.

    A finger impatiently tapped against the wall. At one instance, Dou Qi shrouded the finger and it pressed down violently, creating a hole within the wall.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡± Hai Bo Dong shriveled face twitched. He was finally unable to withstand the torment of waiting like this. Taking in a violent breath, he suddenly turned his body and had a desire to walk into the corridor.

    At the moment when Hai Bo Dong turned around, his body suddenly stilled. A stunned expression appeared on his face as he stared nkly at the corridor. A young man in ck clothes was leaning on the wall and smiling at him. A momentter, he swallowed his saliva and hurriedly took a few steps forward as he anxiously asked, ¡°Little Brother, did you seed?¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hand and faced Hai Bo Dong who was slowly walking over with an anxious face. He then waved it and threw a jade bottle towards Hai Bo Dong. ¡°I was a little lucky and barely seeded.¡±

    Eyeing the jade bottle that was thrown over, Hai Bo Dong seemed to awkwardly use both his hands and feet to try to catch it. He carefully caught it in his palms as though it was his son. When his eyes saw the purple-colored medicinal pill in the jade bottle, an unrestrained expression of joy and shock appeared on his old face simultaneously.

    The unrestrained joy was naturally because he received his wish of obtaining this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯. The shock on the other hand was because he still had difficulty believing that within a short day, this little boy in front of him who was not even over twenty had actually managed to perfectly create this tier six medicinal pill that even Pill-King Gu He couldn¡¯t refine...

    ¡°He really hid his ability...¡± At this moment, an evaluating phrase for Xiao Yan surfaced in Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart.

    TL: Refer to title for - He really hid his ability

 Chapter 239

    <strong><u>Chapter 239: Breaking The Seal</u></strong>

    Eyeing Hai Bo Dong who was tightly holding the jade bottle with a face that was filled with unrestrained joy, Xiao Yanughed softly before smiling slightly as he said, ¡°Mister Hai Bo Dong. The thing has been sessfully refined. What about the map fragment?¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was at a momentary loss. He immediately and quickly pulled himself back from his unrestrained joy. His eyeballs rotated and he licked his lips as an embarassed look appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Uhh, Little Brother!¡±

    ¡°You can call me Xiao Yan.¡± Seeing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s manner, Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he said ndly.

    ¡°Haha, alright. Little Brother Xiao Yan.¡± Hai Bo Dong hurriedly nodded his head. He then waved the jade bottle in his hand and said with an awkward smile, ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t me old me for having something more to do! *Cough*, it is not that old me doesn¡¯t believe you, but the main reason is that I have also never seen what a ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ looks like. I only know from the medicinal form that it is entirely purple in color. Therefore, I wonder if Little Brother Xiao Yan would allow me to consume the medicinal pill and test if it can really help me break the seal?Haha, if the seal can really be broken, old me would definitely give the map fragment to you! I will also apologize to you!¡±

    ¡°Old Sir, the way to repeatedly find excuses to put the matter off does not show the demeanor of someone who was once the Ten Strong of the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s long finger gently flicked off a speck of dust from the tip of his sleeve. He was expressionless as he said, ¡°The small me has used all my effort in order to help Old Sir! But your actions really caused me to be disheartened.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, Little Brother Xiao Yan, back then we indeed agreed that as long as you could help me refine the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯, I would hand the map fragment to you, but you should at least let me test if this medicinal pill is real or not. I will say something annoying. If this is some other medicinal pill that you randomly gave me as a stiffler, won¡¯t I suffer a great loss if I don¡¯t check it?¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s old face was much thicker than Xiao Yan had imagined. The manner in which he smiled bitterly made it appear like he was the greatest victim.

    Seeing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s bitter face, Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows tightly together and said ndly, ¡°Od Sir. I have to remind you something. This ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ medicinal form is something that you gave me. I have alsopletely followed its instruction to refine the medicinal pill. But whether this medicinal pill possesses the effect of breaking a seal is something that only a ghost would know!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if you were to consume the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ and still be unable to undo the seal because of the medicinal form, won¡¯t that be med on me? Then won¡¯t my effort to hurry over a long distance to the desert, braving the danger of being killed by Queen Medusa in order to help you look for the Sand¡¯s Datura, as well as spending arge amount of effort in order to refine the medicinal pill be totally disregarded?¡± Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers in front of him as he said softly with a cold smile, ¡°After doing so much, all that I have obtained is only a map fragment and a favor, verbally agreed by a Dou Huang. You tell me, have I made a loss or have I profited?¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face appeared slightly embarrassed. A momentter, he finallyughed dryly, ¡°The old me also knows that my request is a little overboard, but Little Brother Xiao Yan can be reassured that I will naturally not do anything ungrateful! How about this. As long as the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ can show a little effect, I will definitely keep my word! Moreover, this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ is a medicinal pill personally refined by Little Brother Xiao Yan. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have confidence in it? Ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡± Xiao Yan let out a deep breath. He raised his eyes to look at Hai Bo Dongughing dryly and knit his eyebrows tightly together. A long whileter, he finally waved his hand somewhat unhappily and said faintly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do what you say. I will remind Old Sir one more time. This is thest time that I will give in.¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you Little Brother Xiao Yan for being able to understand old me¡¯s difficulty.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reply, a joyful smile immediately surfaced on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face. He ced the jade bottle carefully into the storage ring, faced Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Little Brother, follow me to the basement. If I really break the sealter, this basement will ensure that my Qi will not leak out. At the same time, it can avoid some unnecessary troubles.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head but was toozy to even say anything extra to Hai Bo Dong. His face was icy as he raised his chin at the Hai Bo Dong, signalling for thetter to lead the way.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Hai Bo Dong also knew that Xiao Yan was currently in a bad mood. He could onlyugh awkwardly and hurriedly focus on leading the way in front.

    As he followed behind Hai Bo Dong, Xiao Yan eyed the old figure in front of him whose pace was brisk. He was silent for a long time before an indifferent, faint smile was suddenly lifted on his expressionless face. The fist under his sleeves was clenched tightly and a wisp of green-colored me was naughtily leaping on his long finger!

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips and narrowed his eyes as he muttered in his heart, ¡°Old fellow, I hope that you really won¡¯t disappoint me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t care whether you were once called Ice Emperor. Today, I will force you to suffer a terrible regret!¡±

    Although the corridor was not very big, the amounts of twists and turns would have exceeded anyone¡¯s expectations. Xiao Yan followed behind Hai Bo Dong and made a number of turns. The surrounding monotonous and simr environment caused people¡¯s minds to feel somewhat tired. Luckily, Xiao Yan¡¯s mental strength was quite good, so it did not reach the extent of feeling any difficulty in enduring. It was just that his heart felt a little oppressed.

    Within the corridor, the lights were not very strong. There would only be amp that emitted a faint glow every ten plus meters apart. In this kind of dark environment, the two people maintained silence. Only the soft sound of footsteps slowly reverberated in the long corridor and echoed for a long time. Hearing these sounds, anyone would be creeped out.

    The corridor may have seemed level, but Xiao Yan was able to feel that they seemed to be walking down an inclined route. After walking in this depressing manner for nearly twenty minutes, Hai Bo Dong, who was in front of him, suddenly came to a stop. He turned around and said with a smile to Xiao Yan, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze leapt pass Hai Bo Dong and swept the ce in front of him. He could only see a thick metal door that appeared from the edge of his vision under the faint light from themps. The metal door was profound and dark ck, emitting a solid and thick feeling.

    As he eyed the metal door, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s footsteps clearly became faster. A momentter, he arrived in front of the door. His palm pulled at a ck metal lion head in front of him. Following a ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound, the metal door instantly began to slowly open by itself. A bright glow was also transmitted from within.

    ¡°Wee!¡± Hai Bo Dong waved exhaustedly at Xiao Yan as he walked in first with a smile still on his face.

    Xiao Yan stood at the door and hesitated for a moment. His gaze swept the surroundings around therge door before stepping into the basement room.

    Entering the room in the basement, Xiao Yan found the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped a lot. A faint cold feeling shrouded his entire body as he looked around him. He was somewhat stunned to realize that this room underground was an ice cer. On the ice cer¡¯s ceiling and surrounding thick walls, there was ayer of snow white ice stuck from them. Above his head, numerous sharp icicles appeared like sharp longswords that hung inversely from the ceiling.

    A faint cold fog was emitted, shrouding the interior of the underground room and possibly lingering for years. It was not known just how much time and effort Hai Bo Dong spent on this somewhat huge underground room.

    ¡°Haha, the Dou Qi Method that I practice is more attuned with the dark and cold. Thus, training in this kind of ce would have a better effect. This ce is also a distance from the surface. The ice and the soil above will be able to cover my Qi here, causing other strong people to be unable to sense it.¡± Appearing to be clear of the doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, Hai Bo Dong, who was in front, exined.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and unceremoniously sat down on a chair in the middle of the underground room. He raised his head to face Hai Bo Dong and calmly said, ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t really like the environment here.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, alright.¡±

    Hai Bo Dong smiled and nodded. He then took out the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ from within the storage ring and ced it carefully on his palm to look at it. The careful manner once again caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrow to press together.

    After inspecting it for a long while and failing to find anything unusual, Hai Bo Dong finally let out a soft sigh. The current him had also learned to be smarter; he knew that his action just now would definitely cause Xiao Yan to be greatly discontented. Therefore, he simply did not tilt his head to look at Xiao Yan¡¯s ugly expression. His toes pressed lightly on the ground and his body leaped onto a sitting tform that waspletely formed from the agglomeration of cold ice. He sat crossed-legged and stuffed the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ from his hand into his mouth. He throat rolled slightly and swallowed the pill into his stomach.

    Seated on the chair, Xiao Yan lowered his head and picked at his finger. The moment that Hai Bo Dong swallowed the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯, a sudden faint gloating smile was lifted on his face that was lowered.

    In the icy cold underground room, the atmosphere gradually became quiet following Hai Bo Dong entering into his the training mode. Xiao Yan simply sat on the chair staring only at his palm. It appeared that he was not the slightest bit concerned as to whether Hai Bo Dong¡¯s seal breaking was proceeding sessfully.

    The quiet atmospherested for nearly half an hour or so before it was broken by a circle of ferocious energy ripples.

    On the ice tform, Hai Bo Dong, who had descended into a stillness, suddenly began to tremble intensely. Waves of ferocious energy ripples were swiftly emitted from within his body. Anywhere the energy ripple passed by, the surrounding table or ice pirs would pop and break into pieces with a ¡®Pa La¡¯ sound.

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and eyed the swiftly arriving energy ripples. Moving as his heart intended, a faint green-colored me Dou Qi cloak quickly surfaced on the surface of his body. The hot green-colored me incinerated all the energy ripples that spread toward him into nothingness.

    On the ice tform, Hai Bo Dong appeared not to have sensed the destruction that he had created. His body trembled intensely for a moment as the old face suddenly tensed tightly. A quiet green-colored strange energy was swiftly gathered at his forehead. A momentter, it actually formed a quiet green tiny energy snake print! The snake print lingered on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s forehead and stubbornly suppressed the surge of Dou Qi in his body.

    The moment the snake print surfaced, a pale-purple energy slowly shrouded upward from Hai Bo Dong¡¯s neck. In the blink of an eye, it began toe into contact with the quiet green small snake.

    As the two ferocious energies came into contact, the appearance of the waves of energy ripples like earlier ones also urred.

    The purple-colored energy and the snake print were at a continuous stalemate on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s forehead with one on top and one below. The faint glow that the two types of energy emitted caused Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face to be painted strangely. Adding this to the distorted face of Hai Bo Dong which was caused by the intense pain created from the two types of energies struggling at such an important ce like his head, it gave him a faint savage look when one nced at him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers crossed in front of his body as he lifted his head. He stared intently at the two-colored glow emitted from Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face. His heart was also slightly curious as to whether this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ would have the energy to break the seal that Queen Medusa had ced.

    The purple-colored and green-colored energy continued to move up and down in a deadlock in this manner. However, when the deadlock had urred for over half an hour, the quiet green snake print finally dimmed slightly. Clearly, this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ seemed to really possess the unique effect of restraining this kind of seal.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ is really not bad! If I have the chance in the future, I will prepare some for myself. If I were to be sealed by someone one day, it would be good to have something prepared.¡± Eyeing that green-colored glow bing increasingly dim under the purple glow, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became bright as heughed softly.

    ¡°Be careful. That guy is about to break the seal.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s reminder suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and the Dou Qi in his body began to slowly flow, preparing for any sudden urrences.

    The purple-colored energy borrowed the effect of restraining to slowly banish the territory that the snake print upied. It then gradually expelled thetter from Hai Bo Dong¡¯s forehead before purple-colored energy abruptly surged and a ferocious force totally removed the snake print from Hai Bo Dong¡¯s head.

    Just after the snake print left Hai Bo Dong¡¯s head, the print shook intensely and immediately transformed into green smoke that curled upward and disappeared.

    The moment that the snake print left his body, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened. An almost solid light shot out from his eyes. A fierce force, much like that of a lion waking up, surged out from the interior of the body where it had been deeply suppressed for decades.

    Under this strong force, the ice crystalyer within the underground room actually began to crack.

    ¡°Ha ha, that damn seal has finally gone to hell! I have once again be a Dou Huang!¡± With his feet stepping off the ice tform, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body was quickly suspended in midair. His face was filled with an unrestrained joy as he lifted his head tough wildly.

    The intense sound wave was carried by Dou Qi, shaking the surrounding cracked iceyer until it burst open.

    Afterughing wildly for a long while, Hai Bo Dong, who was suspended in midair suddenly shifted his gaze which carried a refined glow toward Xiao Yan, who was seated on the chair below without moving. His muddy old eyes narrowed!

    Seeming to have sensed the aggressive gaze shot from midair, Xiao Yan lifted the corner of his mouth slightly. He slowly lifted his head. His face was as calm as an extremely deep well of water as he faintly watched the Dou Huang in mid air who had recovered his strength.

    In midair, two gazes crossed each other, faintly projecting some chillness.

 Chapter 240

    <strong><u>Chapter 240: Obtaining The Map Fragment, Hiring A Bodyguard</u></strong>

    The two gazes intertwined in midair with both of them emitting some indecipherable meaning. A faint chill was formed in midair and the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat tense.

    A pair of dark ck eyes calmly watched Hai Bo Dong in midair, who appeared to have be more fierce and overbearing following the recovery of his strength. Xiao Yan¡¯s body bent slightly backward and leaned against the back of the chair. His ten fingers were ced in front of his body. His calm expression simr did not change even the slightest bit because of the fierce Dou Huang Qi he was feeling in the underground room.

    In midair, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze carried a little aggression as he stared intently at the ck-clothed young man below. A faint force of cold air hovered over his palm. Following the recovery of his strength, the emotions that had been suppressed in Hai Bo Dong for decades had finally once again began to be released in a slow and soothing manner. The Ice Emperor back then was cold and overbearing. There had never been anyone who dared to take anything from his hand. Xiao Yan, however, had broken this taboo.

    In the past, Hai Bo Dong did not reveal any enmity because he could not see through Xiao Yan¡¯s strength due to the seal. However, now that the seal had been broken, the extremely powerful Ice Emperor back then had finally andpletely returned. The sudden skyrocketing strength had also caused Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart to quietly start thinking of ways of taking back the map fragments that were Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Although Hai Bo Dong did not know what use the map fragments had, he was still able to realize that the secret hidden within the map fragment would definitely not be small. After all, this map fragment was something that had attracted a strong person around Queen Medusa¡¯s level to travel a great distance to chase after him with the intention to kill.

    With his body floating in midair, an icy cold air shrouded Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body as his eyes stared at Xiao Yan who had a calm filled face. The young man¡¯s quiet and inscrutable posture finally caused Hai Bo Dong, whose confidence had inted greatly, to be a little sober.

    Narrowing his eyes to tiny slits, Hai Bo Dong recalled the big fight with Xiao Yan a few months ago. His face became grave. When the image of the young man controlling the strange thick white me back then shed in his mind, a chill suddenly surfaced in Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart without warning. Back then, after being in contact with the thick white me, Hai Bo Dong had a deep understanding of its terror.

    As the chill in Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart rose, his body also shivered slightly. The coldness on his face also gradually disappeared. A smile that seemed gentle was hung on that slightly stiff old face.

    After repeated deep thoughts, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s confidence, that had surged excessively because of his soaring strength, was finally suppressed by his rationality and gradually disappeared. He roughly calcted a little and after a few palpitations he realized that even though he had gradually recovered his strength from before, he was still unable to see through this young man¡¯s true strength.

    Sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi, it was clearly only that of a Dou Shi. However, after having once fought with him, Hai Bo Dong knew that if anyone really treated the young man in front of him as a Dou Shi and tried to deal with him, he would likely receive a bloody lesson...

    ¡°Temporarily it is inappropriate to be enemies with him.¡±

    As this thought shed in his heart, a gentle smile surfaced on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s old face. He faced Xiao Yan and gave a seemingly friendly smile as he nodded. The cold air shrouding him also gradually withdrew into his body.

    With a mocking glint in his eyes, Xiao Yan eyed Hai Bo Dong who, after a deep thought in midair, suddenly took the initiative to withdraw his fierce and imposing manner and began to express kind intentions. Xiao Yan yed with the ring on his finger as he smiled yfully and said, ¡°Old Mister Hai, I thought that after recovering your strength, you were nning on eating your words and attacking me... Your manner just now, really could make someone afraid.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Little Brother Xiao Yan, what are you saying. How could old me forget the help you have given me? That kind of ungrateful thing is not something that I, Hai Bo Dong, would be able to do.¡± Hai Bo Dong hurriedly waved his hand and gradually descended. He faced Xiao Yan and exined, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Just now, I had temporary difficulty controlling my strength because I suddenly recovered it, startling Little Brother.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he was seated on the chair. His long hand patted his sleeves as he smiled and said in a soft and somewhat regretful manner, ¡°It really is a pity. The little me had originally nned to experience the true strength of Ice Emperor who had once shook the entire Jia Ma Empire. Looking at things now, it looks like I won¡¯t have this kind of chance. How regretful...¡±

    Hearing this, the corner of Hai Bo Dong¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly without anyone noticing. His sharp gaze stared stubbornly at the face of Xiao Yan who did not appear to be joking. A momentter, he let out augh and swiftly shifted his gaze away. At the same time, he quietly rejoiced in his heart. Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s disy, it seemed that Xiao Yan did not possess much fear for the him who had recovered his strength... Luckily, he had not turned against this guy just now. Otherwise, if they were to really fight, it would be difficult to say just who would win or lose. Moreover, offending an alchemist who could refine a tier six medicinal pill was obviously an extremely foolish thing to do. If Hai Bo Dong possessed the ability to kill Xiao Yan on the spot, that choice could still have been considered, but once he allowed Xiao Yan to escape, then the troubles in his future would persist continuously. The well informed Hai Bo Dong was even more aware than Xiao Yan about how terrifying a high tier alchemist¡¯s ability to gather people was.

    ¡°Ke ke, what is Little Brother Xiao Yan saying. These old bones of mine do not have the vigor of you young people.¡± Hao Bo Dongughed dryly as he waved his hand.

    Xiao Yan was nomittal as he smiled. He slowly stood up from the chair, extended his palm and stared intently at the old person in front of him. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Old Sir. The seal has already been broken and my task can be considered to have beenpleted. The map fragment...¡±

    Once the two words ¡®map fragment¡¯ entered his ears, the shriveled face of Hai Bo Dong twitched slightly. However, this time around, he did not find any other excuses. This was because he could clearly sense that during the short time he was silent, the Dou Qi in the young man¡¯s body had already begun to flow turbulently. Within those dark ck eyes, an icy cold feeling was also gradually hovering over them. Clearly, if he said anything to postpone things, the young man in front of him might well immediately turn against him and attack.

    Hai Bo Dong smiled bitterly and sighed. His finger rubbed on a storage ring and a small piece of yellow skin parchment, which appeared extremely old, appeared in his palm. He was extremely sad to give it up as he stroked this ancient map fragment while he sighed, ¡°I have made maps for decades, but have never seen a map that was asplicated as this. Not long after I obtained it, I attempted to make a copy of this map fragment. However, the map that I finally made was strangely very different from the original map. After experiencing this a few times, I could only give up this idea. Perhaps this had something to do with the map being only a fragment.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze focused intently on the piece of map fragment and then nced at the expression of Hai Bo Dong. Although he vaguely knew some reason for it, he did not open his mouth to answer his doubt. Back then after obtaining the first map fragment at the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Yao Lao found that there was an extremelyrge Spiritual Energy hidden within these map fragments. This kind of spiritual energy was extremely obscured. Unless one was an alchemist, a job where one¡¯s Spiritual Strength exceeded ordinary people, it was very difficult for other people to sense it. These Spiritual Energies would not directly cause any harm to people but if anyone wanted to copy the routes and lines on the map, these Spiritual Energies would unknowingly erode one¡¯s sanity, causing the map that you finally reproduced to bepletely different from the original one!

    Hai Bo Dong rubbed the map fragment for a long while, unwilling to part with it. Finally, he shook his head despondently and handed it to Xiao Yan. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Ugh, take it. Looking at it from my experience, these map fragments should have been divided into a few portions. It is not very useful having only this one portion in my hand. Moreover, wanting to find the other map fragments in this vast continent is undoubtedly harder than finding a needle in the sea.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, extended his hand and received this extremely smooth map fragment. He sized it up as a faint vicissitude and ancient vor rushed at him. It appeared that the time this map fragment had undergone was not likely to be short.

    As he held this small map fragment, Xiao Yan took out the other small map fragment that he obtained from Hai Bo Dong thest time from the storage ring. After which, he put them together. When he saw that the points where the two came into contact did not have the slightest gap, he sighed in relief.

    ¡°Hee hee, Little Brother Xiao Yan, you seem to be extremely interested in these map fragment?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s eyes rotated as he asked with augh.

    ¡°I have quite a great interest in all these strange and unique things.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and gave a very vague reply.

    ¡°Little Brother, the map fragments in my hand have all entered into your pocket. Hee hee... I wonder if you can tell me what exactly is the use of this thing? Once you put all the map fragments together, what will you be able to obtain?¡± Hai Bo Dong rubbed his hands together. He was unable to contain the curiosity in his heart as he asked with an awkward smile.

    ¡°Old Mister Hai, I have already told you that other than seeing this kind of map fragment once during that auction, this is the first time that I have obtained a map fragment. Therefore, I am also not too certain what kind of things it is hiding.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and replied with a smile.

    Hearing this, the corner of Hai Bo Dong¡¯s mouth parted. Heughed along twice but he mumbled in his heart, ¡°You don¡¯t know? It would be strange if you didn¡¯t know. Only a fool would risk his life to enter the desert for a piece of a map fragment which he does not know the details of. Seeing your shrewd manner, do you look like a fool?¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Hai Bo Dong also understood in his heart that the former did not wish to share the secret of the map fragments. At the moment, he could only shake his head helplessly. After all, the map fragments had recently fallen into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Attempting to snatch it forcefully was not possible. Therefore, he could only forcefully extinguish the curiosity in his heart.

    After carefully cing the map fragment into an exquisite box and storing them into the storage ring, Xiao Yan let out a relief sigh in his heart. This thing had finally reached his hands after a few twist and turns.

    ¡°Old Mister Hai, now that you have already recovered your strength, I don¡¯t think that you will continue to stay here to be a shop owner, will you?¡± Xiao Yan inserted his hands into his sleeves as he suddenly asked with a smile directed toward Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°Back then the main reason for me staying here was to study the map fragments and to search for a method to break the seal. Now that the seal has been broken, there is naturally no reason for me to continue staying here.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head, nced at the smiling Xiao Yan and involuntarily asked, ¡°Do you have something?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I indeed have something that I would like to request Old Mister Hai¡¯s help.¡± The ten fingers in Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves gently flicked as heughed softly.

    ¡°Hee hee, you are going to use a favor from a Dou Huang so soon?¡± Hai Bo Dongughed, ¡°I have said before. You have helped me once so I owe you a favor. However, if you want me to help you now, this favor... will be g.¡±

    ¡°I believe that Old Mister Hai might well owe me even more favors in the future. Not for any other reason, but just because I am an alchemist and an alchemist who can refine a tier six medicinal pill.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly as he replied.

    ¡°Ah, although your words are a little arrogant, they are true. An alchemist who can refine a tier six medicinal pill is someone whom even a Dou Huang would be willing to befriend. Of course, I am no exception.¡± Hai Bo Dong sighed and nodded his head while sharing the same feeling. No matter how one put it, an alchemist, especially a high tier alchemist, will forever be apanion or a friend that every strong person would like to have in this continent.

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do? As long as it is within my capabilities, I will not refuse.¡± Hai Bo Dong stroked the short beard on his chin as he smiled and asked.

    ¡°Two monthster, I will head to the Misty Cloud Sect. When that timees, I might have some conflict with them. All Old Mister Hai needs to do is to show your face when that timees.¡± Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh and was silent for a while before saying.

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect? What did you provoke them for? That¡¯s a really big yer.¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was at a momentary loss before he immediately replied in surprise.

    ¡°I am only going to settle some scores.¡± Xiao Yan carelessly said without exining any details. After all, it was not something overtly glorious.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is very strong. There are many strong people in it. It looks like this request of yours is quite difficult.¡± Hai Bo Dong fondled his chin and said with some hesitation.

    Seeing that Hai Bo Dong was a little hesitant, Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°Old Mister Hai, you can be rest assured that I am not asking you to be enemies with the Misty Cloud Sect. If they use theirrge numbers to bully me or use their strength to bully the weak, Old Mister Hai just needs to show your face.

    ¡°Use their strength to bully the weak? You are really humorous. With your strength, other than the Misty Cloud Sect Leader, who else can contend with you?¡±

    ¡°Due to some reason, I do not wish to reveal my strength. When that timees, I will only use my strength on the surface.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and replied with a smile.

    ¡°Huh? What a baffling decision.¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was as a loss. He mused for a moment before nodding his head and helplessly saying, ¡°Alright, I do owe you a favor. I will apany you to the Misty Cloud Sect. Although I dare not say that I can turn the Misty Cloud Sect upside down now but if it is only to ensure your safety, it should not be too difficult.¡±

    Seeing that Hai Bo Dong nodded his head, Xiao Yanughed softly. With a Dou Huang bodyguard, some of those antiquated and stubborn fellows at the Misty Cloud Sect should know how to exercise restraint.

 Chapter 241

    <strong><u>Chapter 241: The Change in Rock Desert City</u></strong>

    As he did not want to continue to live in the Desert City as the owner of a shop selling maps, Hai Bo Dong followed Xiao Yan and left the city the next day after their discussion had beenpleted.

    None of the things in the small shop where he had stayed were brought along by Hai Bo Dong. ording to what he said, there might be a day in the future where the him who was tired of disputes would return back to this ce and be atplete ease as he spent the remainder of his days.

    Standing on a towering sand dune, Hai Bo Dong took onest nce at the huge city that stood connecting the edge of the desert and the edge of innd. He sighed softly and his expression was slightly deste. Having lived in seclusion for a few decades, some feelings toward this ce grew in his heart despite his indifferent character.

    Slowly turning around, Hai Bo Dong eyed the ck clothed young man by his side and asked, ¡°Where do we go next?¡±

    ¡°I wish to first make a trip to Rock Desert City. My two elder brothers are there.¡± Xiao Yan turned his gaze towards the north-western direction. That was where the Rock Desert City was located. He smiled and said, ¡°Thest time I left in a rush and had not settled some things properly. Now that I have two months of free time remaining, I wish to settle the things appropriately. What about you?¡±

    ¡°As you wish. I don¡¯t have anywhere to go to during this period of time, so I will first wander around with you.¡± Hai Bo Dong thought quietly for a while before he immediately replied and smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, that is naturally good.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. He would naturally not reject to having a free Dou Huang level fighter by his side.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. With our speed, I think that we should be able to rush to Rock Desert City within a day.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled as a faint cold fog was emitted from his body. Finally, the fog agglomerated into a clear crystal icy pair of wings.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. His back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings that were pasted on his back like a blob of dark ck tattoos, gradually stretched and opened. A momentter, they transformed into a pair of wings with a size that was slightlyrger than Hai Bo Dong¡¯s icy pair of wings.

    With his gaze containing some strangeness, Hai Bo Dong swept across the purple colored wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Even though Hai Bo Dong had seen it once in the past, he was still unable to resist clicking his tongue and praising, ¡°I Flying Dou Technique , this kind of thing is something that even I have only heard about and never seen it. You are really lucky to actually get hold of one.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the speed of this is inferiorpared to the icy wings of Old Sir. What is there to be envious of?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He patted the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back and suddenly pped his pair of wings. His body instantly rose into the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to leave!¡± Xiao Yan softly cried as he swiftly pped his wings. With the help of the lift created, his feet stepped on empty air. His body turned into a flowing light and shot toward the distant horizon.

    Seeing Xiao Yan flying in front of him, Hai Bo Dong smiled. He also pped his Dou Qi wings and swiftly chased after him.

    Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong¡¯s flying speed was naturally something that walking or riding could notpare with. Back then, when he was training, Xiao Yan had nearly taken ten days to travel. With the two of them rushing to cover the distance without stopping, it only took a day before they gradually arrived at their destination.

    When the hot sun in the sky gradually set, the outline of a city that was smaller than the Desert City by a few times finally and slowly appeared at the edge of their sight.

    Looking at the yellow mud city that stood within a sandstorm in the distance, Xiao Yan let out a sigh of relief. He gestured to Hai Bo Dong behind him and their speed suddenly soared.

    The two flowing lights were like two meteors that flew directly toward the sky of the Rock Desert City.

    On a towering building in the Rock Desert City, two human figures suddenly appeared as they condescendingly overlooked the city, which was full of the vor of the desert.

    Standing on the top of a dam wall, Xiao Yan gently patted the yellow dust off his clothes. Although the entire journey was dusty, there was a joyful expression on his face. After this long period of rushing through their journey, Xiao Yan finally and precisely felt the benefits an evolved Qi Method brought him. If this was in the past, he would not only need to make frequent stops to rest during the flight from the Desert City to the Rock Desert City but would also need to asionally consume ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ in order to sessfully arrive at the Rock Desert City...

    However now, with his evolved ¡®me Mantra¡¯, other than panting during the flight journey, the Dou Qi in his body did not show any feeling of deficiency. This condition of having a surplus caused Xiao Yan to be extremely delighted in his heart.

    ¡°A Xuan ss Qi Method and a Huang ss Qi Method are indeed two things belonging to different sses...¡± Xiao Yan sighed emotionally on the difference between the two types of Qi Method . At the same time, the desire for a high ss Qi Method once again rose in his heart. A Xuan ss Qi Method was already so strong. What about Di ss? Tian ss? When that timees, he might well possess the ability to destroy the skies andnds.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s go Old Mister Hai.¡± After sighing emotionally in his heart, Xiao Yan smiled at Hai Bo Dong behind him, still carrying the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back he leaped down from this towering building. He led Hai Bo Dong as they passed through a few streets before they slowly walked toward the city corner that belonged to the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company.

    Walking in the desert, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across this street that should have many mercenaries gathering. He frowned slightly. Without a reason, he felt that the street had currently be more deste...

    The mercenaries that were walking up and down had decreased tremendously and most of the mercenaries wore the same kind of badge on their chest. Having stayed in the Rock Desert City for a period of time, Xiao Yan naturally knew that this badge belonged to the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯.

    ¡°There is something wrong... when has the number of members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ increased to this many?¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly as he narrowed his eyes. He slowly passed through this street, raised his chin and eyed the hugepound located at the end of the street. This ce was the headquarters of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. In the past, this ce was noisy and crowded, bustling with activity. However, now the street was in chaos and the stores around seemed to have closed a long time ago. A gentle breeze blew over, carrying a deste feeling.

    ¡°Has something happened?¡±

    With his palm gently fondling the side of his face, Xiao Yan suddenlyughed softly. The killing intent that was contained in theughter caused Hai Bo Dong behind him to give him a sidelong nce. Since he had known Xiao Yan, this was the first time he saw this young man, who had remained indifferent even after being fooled around by him a couple of times, reveal this kind of stance. Looks like these elder brothers of his possessed quite a high position in his heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the heavy ruler behind him as he slowly walked to the end of the street without any expression. A long whileter, he arrived just outside the door of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. He tilted his head slightly. Outside the main door, the tall fluttering banner of the mercenary troop had already weakly fallen to the ground. On top of the banner were countless obvious footprints, piercing painful into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Inhaling a deep breath, Xiao Yan suddenly tilted his head and quickly walked towards the main door. His palm slowly pushed open the main door. A ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound gradually sounded. Following which, the door gap also widened. When the door was nearly halfway opened, a long spear that was covered with fresh blood suddenly shot out from behind the door and violently pierced at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

    The sudden attack did not cause Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to have any change. His gaze coldly eyed the swiftly erging tip of a spear. His body did not even move.

    When the sharp longnce had reached about half a foot from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the tip of thence began to strangely melt. In an instant, that longnce had turned into a pile of hot metal slurry.

    With a gloomy expression, a green colored me instantly emerged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s right fist. He violently smashed it at the thick door. Instantly, a soft muffled noise sounded and a hole the size of a human head swiftly appeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was extended into it. He opened his fist and grabbed forward in a lightning like manner. Immediately, a human figure was violently pulled out. His head, which was covered with fresh blood, just fit the hole that Xiao Yan had just created.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan?¡± The human figure who was caught had a face that was vicious and fierce. However, when his gaze swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent expression, he suddenly stilled momentarily and immediately let out an involuntary cry that was filled with unrestrained joy.

    The sharp cry by the human figure stopped Xiao Yan¡¯s action which was about to smash the former¡¯s head into pieces. The cold glint in his eyes gradually withdrew as he lowered his head and eyed this person whose face was covered with fresh blood. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are you a member of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯?¡±

    ¡°*Cough*, *Cough*, Young Master Xiao Yan, I am the group leader of one of the eight groups in the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, Fei Li. Thest time, the Company Leader even ordered us to help check out the underground cavern in the desert...¡± After coughing intensely for a few times, fresh blood flowed out from the man¡¯s mouth. He parted his mouth and revealed the white teeth stained by fresh blood as heughed in a silly manner.

    With his gaze gradually bing gentle, Xiao Yan carefully pulled the man out from the hole and swiftly stuffed a healing medicinal pill into his mouth. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept the body that waspletely covered in wounds and was about to help him apply medicine when he was stopped by thetter.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan, you should hurry to the training ground. I¡¯m afraid Company Leader and the others won¡¯t be able to withstand any longer. There are far too many ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ members that havee this time around.¡± After consuming the healing medicine, Fei Li¡¯s expression was much better. He pointed at the direction of the training ground in the troop and said with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°¡®Sand Mercenary Company? That bastard Luo Bu is really bold!¡± Hearing this, the jade bottle containing healing medicine that he held in his hand was suddenly molded into powder in his anger. His thick voice contained a killing intention that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°For some reason, the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ began to suddenly clear up all the rest of the mercenarypanies in the Rock Desert City some time ago. Luo Bu relied on his strength as a Da Dou Shi and quickly recruited up some of the small mercenarypanies. Originally, with our ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ strength, we needed not fear them. After all, we may not have a Da Dou Shi but the number of Dou Shis we have far exceeded the ¡®Desert Mercenary Company¡¯...¡± Fei Li appeared to worry that there was not enough time, thus his tone was fast and hurried, ¡°But during thest few days, the number of Dou Shis within the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ suddenly increased by seven or eight. Moreover, another Da Dou Shi also appeared! With their strength surging to this point, the other middle sized Mercenary Companies in the ¡®Rock Desert City¡¯ seemed to have beenpletely cleared up within a few days. And today is the day which the ultimatum they gave our ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ expires.¡±

    ¡°An increase in seven or eight Dou Shis and a Da Dou Shi?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°The ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ should not possess this kind of great strength!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qing Lin? Isn¡¯t she in possession of a Dou Ling level pet?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly remembered that little girl who possessed the Triple Jade-Green Flower Pupils and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Some time ago, before the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯s¡¯ roundup, Qing Lin didn¡¯t return after venturing out once. When the Company Leader sent someone to check it out, it seems that Qing Lin was captured by someone...¡± Fei Li smiled bitterly and answered.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly twitched as he slowly exhaled a breath. He did not expect that in the three months since he left, so many things would have happened here.

    Patting Fei Li¡¯s shoulders, Xiao Yan softly said, ¡°Alright. Leave everything to me next. With me around, the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ will be alright...¡±

    Fei Li nodded his head heavily. Being influenced by the twopany leaders, he also possessed a confidence of unknown origin toward this mysterious young man.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up and pursed up his lips. A savageness shed across his face...

    On the spacious training ground, the ck mess of a human heads was divided into two clusters. The gazes that they shot at each other were filled with a killing intent that was difficult to hide.

    In the battleground, two human figures were fighting a desperate battle. The attacks by the two people were extremely aggressive. Any slight negligence would lead one to receive a fatal attack.

    One of the human figures was entirely covered in lightning. Tiny silver snakes were leaping around his body. When the longnce in his hand shed and pierced, rolling thunder would repeatedly sound out. Despite his fierce attacks, however, it did not appear to pose much of an obstruction to his opponent. Each time his attack was about to reach the other person¡¯s body, thetter would easily be able to dodge the sweeps and pierces of the silver colored longnce.

    Looking at this person easily dodging, it was clear that the the ss of the two people were not on the same level. However, the yellow colored human figure did not choose to swiftly end the fight. This yful manner of his was like a cat toying with a mouse.

    On the side of the empty space, arge group of ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company members were staring at the fight in the battleground with furious eyes. They clearly knew that that the action of the yellow colored figure meant that he was making fun of and ridiculing them.

    Among these people, Xiao Ding stood expressionlessly. However, a mad fury shrouded his eyes.

    ¡°Company Leader. The back door has also been surrounded by them. We have nowhere to escape.¡± A mercenary in a somewhat dire state squeezed in from the back and softly said.

    ¡°As expected... they¡¯ve really left no room for us!¡± Xiao Ding tightened his fist and inhaled a deep breath of icy air. He did his best to ensure that his rational would not be swallowed by his fury as he said ndly, ¡°Since we cannot flee, then let us fight to the death. If they want to remove our ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, how can we not let them pay the price with their blood?¡±

    With a dark and coldughter, Xiao Ding suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Oh yes, the thing that I asked you to hide. Is it done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Even if our ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ was to be destroyed today. As long as Xiao-Yan-Zies here in the future, he will definitely find those things. After which, he would help us begin a wild revenge. Ke ke...¡± Xiao Dingughed softly. In his smile, there was a dark viciousness that had frequently appeared on Xiao Ding¡¯s face.

    ¡°Second Brother is about to lose. Although his lightning type Dou Qi attacks are very strong, it¡¯s just that the opponent is after all a Da Dou Shi...¡± Lifting his head to watch the fight in the battleground that was fast approaching the end, Xiao Ding¡¯s body trembled slightly. The fury in his heart was gradually eroding into his reasoning.

    ¡°Triple Lightning Arc Dance.¡±

    On the battleground, the silver colored human figure suddenly let out a soft cry. Heavy electric arcs leaped strangely from the longnce in his hands. After which, they madly shot toward the yellow colored human figure.

    ¡°Ha ha, trash is just trash. What nonsense ¡®Triple Lightning Arc Dance¡¯. In front of absolute strength, it doesn¡¯t matter if it is the lightning type Dou Qi that is renowned for having the strongest offensive strength. All of you just go and die!¡± Facing the lightning arc that shot forward, the yellow colored human figureughed unrestrainedly with disdain. His huge fist abruptly tightened and yellow colored Dou Qi wildly agglomerated on it. An instantter, it actually formed a fist glove that was created from the agglomeration of energy.

    The tightened fist abruptly shot out. An intense wind that was apanied by a ferocious force smashed together with the electric arc.

    As the two shed against each other, the fist of the yellow colored human figure destroyed the three electric arc with great ease. After destroying it, its strength was not reduced as it heavily smashed into Xiao Li¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Receiving the heavy blow, Xiao Li¡¯s face became white as a mouthful of blood was thrown up. His body was dragged across the ground and was thrown back for over ten meters before he heavily knocked into a huge rock at the edge of the training ground.

    ¡°Ha ha. With such little strength, you dare to be arrogant to me?¡± The middle aged man whose entire body was shrouded with a yellow colored Dou Qi coldlyughed. His feet stepped on the ground and his body, like a tank on a rampage shot toward Xiao Li, who had lost his fighting strength. On his fist, there was an unmatched ferocious force that was swiftly gathering. Looking at his stance, it was clear that he had no intention of leaving anyone alive.

    ¡°Ha ha, die!¡± Eyeing Xiao Li who was in his immediate vicinity, a cruelty surfaced on the middle aged man. His fist violently smashed forward.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Just as the pair of huge fist was not even a meter from Xiao Li, a ck shadow appeared in front of Xiao Li in a lightning like manner. The huge ck ruler in his hand was inserted into the ground and those pair of fists delivering a critical strike were heavily knocked into the ck ruler. Immediately, a clear noise rang throughout the battleground.

    With his feet fixed onto the ground, the middle aged man was quickly forced back by a few steps due to the enormous force. With a dark face, he eyed the huge ck ruler and coldly called, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The ck ruler shook slightly and was immediately lifted up. The ck clothed young man¡¯s skinny body appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Carrying the ck ruler on his shoulders, Xiao Yan lifted his head slightly and watched the middle aged man in front of him indifferently. The ck ruler was suddenly pointed towards thetter as an icy bone piercing thick voice resounded continuously within the open ground.

    ¡°I will take your life today...¡±

 Chapter 242

    <strong><u>Chapter 242: Killing a Da Dou Shi!</u></strong>

    On the spacious battleground, the young man¡¯s icy calm voice slowly resounded, causing countless of people to nce over.

    ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi?¡± Eyeing the ck clothed young man who had suddenly appeared, Xiao Ding, who was on the other side of the open space, was at a momentary loss. Immediately, a wild joy surfaced on his somewhat dark and vicious face. His palms heavily pped together. ¡°This guy has reallye at a perfect moment.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like our ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ has not reached its end.¡± The fist that he held tightly slowly stretched and opened. Xiao Ding inhaled a deep breath and slowly suppressed the unrestrained joy in his heart. He tilted his head and said those words with a smile to thepany members. Although Xiao Yan was young, Xiao Ding had an extremely great confidence in this somewhat mysterious younger brother of his. The previous incident when Xiao Yan managed to frighten the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ by himself until not one of them dared to leave the city also caused this confidence of Xiao Ding¡¯s to be even richer.

    Seeing that Xiao Ding was full of smiles, everyone also sighed in relief, but many of them did not know why this young man could let the two Company Leaders possess such confidence all of a sudden. They had all witnessed the practice match between Xiao Yan and Xiao Li. However, now even Xiao Li was no match for this Da Dou Shi. Xiao Yan may...

    The hearts of the members of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯s¡¯ were quite perturbed. However after following Xiao Ding for so many years, they at least understood that this Company Leader who was cool-headed when doing things, would definitely not randomly boast in this kind of situation.

    Everyone exchanged nces with each other. Their eyes immediately revealed a smile and the expectation of being able to survive from a near-death situation. They hoped that this Young Master Xiao Yan would really be able to help the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ find a solution for today¡¯s annihtion crisis.

    ¡°Second Brother, are you alright?¡± Holding the heavy ruler in his hand, Xiao Yan turned his head around and eyed the blood covered Xiao Li. His dark ck eyes surfaced a killing intent that was difficult to hide. He took out a bottle of healing pills and threw it toward Xiao Li¡¯s chest as he inquired softly.

    ¡°*Cough*, *Cough*...¡± After intensely coughing out some mouthfuls of blood, Xiao Li carelessly rubbed the blood traces from the corner of his mouth. After which, he consumed the medicinal pills, lifted his head and watched the young man, whose body was tall and straight, standing in front of him. A glow surfaced on his pale white face. He parted his mouth and his tensed up body also quietly rxed.

    Leaning on the huge rock behind him, Xiao Li¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse as heughed, ¡°Little Fellow, you have finally returned. If you had arrived a littleter, you might well have had to go to the grave in order to chat with Second Brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± Xiao Yan said softly. He suddenly smiled. In the smile, there was a savageness and viciousness simr to that of a hungry wolf. He exchanged nces with Xiao Li and the gentle slight smile was filled with awe. ¡°Be rest assured, Second Brother. I will help you take that guy¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°*Cough*. That guy¡¯s name is Mo Ran, a one star Da Dou Shi. His Qi Method is of the ground affinity. This kind of affinity specializes in having arge amount of Dou Qi, which makes it most suitable for long fights. Moreover, the numbing effect that my lightning Dou Qi possesses does not have much of an impact on him. Otherwise, I would be able to endure for some time. However, it is a pity that there is too big a gap between our sses. Therefore, during this period of time, he did not disy any Dou Techniques, so I am also not sure what ss the Dou Techniques he possesses belong to. When fighting with him, you should be careful.¡± Xiao Li smiled and nodded his head. He once again coughed out a mouthful of blood and panted for breath as he slowly said.

    ¡°A one star Da Dou Shi?¡± With a dense smile, Xiao Yan nodded towards Xiao Li. He immediately turned around slowly. The delicate and handsome face that carried some smiles had suddenly be as savage as a demon¡¯s. His gaze, which was as cold as the deepest underground ice, caused the skin on the head of the opposite yellow clothed middle aged man to numb.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The yellow clothed middle aged man swung his slightly numb arm that was the result of his rebounded force. His face darkened at Xiao Yan as he demanded.

    Ignoring his demand, Xiao Yan closed his eyes and threads of green colored Dou Qi flowed out from within the vortex and swiftly flowed around his body. Immediately, a faint green colored Dou Qi cloak slowly rose from the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Eyeing the slightly strange Dou Qi cloak on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the middle aged man¡¯s face changed slightly. This was the first time he saw an real solid me Dou Qi appearing. His face appeared grave as he harshly cried out, ¡°Little Fellow, I advise you to not meddle in the affair of other or get yourself burned in the process!¡±

    ¡°You should be well aware that with just this ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, it is insufficient to match us as enemies.¡± Mo Ran¡¯s finger pointed at therge cluster of people on the other side of the empty space as he coldlyughed, ¡°Thus, you should not do such fruitless things.¡±

    ¡°You are really full of nonsense.¡± Xiao Yan opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. His hand that held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly and his feet violently stepped on the ground. Following an energy explosion sound, a pothole appeared on the hard rock surface where his feet had previously been.

    The explosion had just sounded when Xiao Yan¡¯s body seemed to have transformed into a ck violent line that shot toward this middle aged man called Mo Ran. His speed caused the surrounding people to emit shocked gasps.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s swift and violent speed, Mo Ran¡¯s expression grew darker. He let out a coldugh and rubbed the storage ring on his hand. A pair of dark ck gloves that werepletely covered with sharp spikes appeared.

    After swiftly putting on the pair of gloves, a ferocious wind fiercely emerged in front of him. As Mo Ran tightened his fist, yellow colored Dou Qi began to swiftly agglomerate over the gloves. The forceful energy released a faint energy ripple in the air.

    The middle aged man did not cower when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler attack. He appeared to specialize in this kind of head-on battle. Therefore, he did not dodge. Taking a step forward, his sharp ck metal gloves carried a powerful force as they violently met the ck colored heavy ruler being smashed forward by the dark ck shadow.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear sound of metal on metal came rippling out from the point where the two weapons met. Following the sound waves being emitted, a circle of ferocious energy force also surged out from between the ck ruler and the gloves. Instantly, the ground under Xiao Yan¡¯s and the middle aged man¡¯s feet quietly cracked open and formed crevices.

    In this fierce exchange, Xiao Yan held his heavy ruler and hurriedly drew back by a few steps. On the other hand, the Mo Ran merely took half a step back before he managed to stabilize his body.

    ¡°Oh, you are but only slightly stronger than the guy just now by a little. You actually dare to act unruly in front of me.¡± As he took a step back, Mo Ran eyed Xiao Yan who was forced back a few steps. Havinge into contact earlier, he had roughly gauged Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. He immediately skimmed his lips together andughed with disdain.

    Ignoring those words, Xiao Yan¡¯s retreating steps suddenly stomped. His body once again shot out explosively like a sharp arrow. The dark ck huge ruler in his hand whirled around, releasing waves of pressurizing wind sound.

    When his body was about to enter the range of Mo Ran¡¯s attack, Xiao Yan abruptly stepped off the ground and his body strangely shifted horizontally to Mo Ran¡¯s left. His hand tightened and the ck ruler swung and smashed down toward Mo Ran¡¯s head.

    After their earlier exchange, Xiao Yan had also roughly understood the opponent¡¯s foundation. Although the ground type Dou Qi was suitable for long battles, the thick Dou Qi caused Mo Ran¡¯s speed to be extremely slow. Therefore, Xiao Yan could use his swift speed to start a wild and vicious attack on Mo Ran.

    Mo Ran was also very clear about his own weakness. Thus, he did not do any of those useless dodging actions. The ck metal gloves in his hand danced around as nothing was able to prate through them. Any attack that was in front of his body¡¯s surface would be violently repelled by his even stronger attack.

    ¡°ng, ng.¡±

    As these two people¡¯s dazzling attack and defense continued, the clear sound of metal being exchanged sounded throughout the wide open space, the ringing of metal lingered in the air above the open space and did not disappear for a long time.

    Following the increasingly fiery fight that went on in the battleground, Mo Ran, who had felt some disdain at Xiao Yan having only the strength of a Dou Shi level, became somewhat startled. He was most proud of his endurance in a fight. However, the young man in front of him had chosen to fight him in a head-on battle from the very start. A Dou Shi and a Da Dou Shi fighting head-on? Moreover, Xiao Yan was able to endure this prolonged confrontation without the slightest injury.

    ¡°This guy, it appears that the Qi Method he practices is not of a low ss. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to squander Dou Qi when fighting with me!¡± Mo Ran said gravely in his heart as his gaze stared intently at the ck clothed young man swiftly attacking him.

    ¡°I should end the fight quickly. If the other people in the n knew that I was dragged into such a long fight by a Dou Shi, I would likely be the target of their ridicule.¡± With this thought swiftly shing in his heart, the middle aged man¡¯s expression gradually became vicious.

    ¡°ng!¡± The fist once again smashed the heavy ruler aside, however the sharp spikes on the gloves had already be much more blunt.

    ¡°Brat, it¡¯s over!¡±

    After blocking Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, the middle aged man suddenly took a step toward his side and coincidentally blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s dodging route. In a thick deep voice he cried, ¡°Big Dipper Exploding Ground!¡±

    Following the middle aged man¡¯s deep cry, a ferocious yellow colored Dou Qi began to wildly agglomerate on his fist. A momentter, a yellow sand vortex seemed to have been formed on top of his fist. In the middle of it was a swarthy ckhole. A ferocious force was swiftly gathering within it.

    ¡°Die! Brat!¡± The middle aged man parted his mouth with a grin. A savage expression appeared on his face as his hand abruptly struck out heavily. As his hand was thrown forward, a circle of deep yellow colored ferocious energy ripples moved along his hand and surged out.

    The yellow sand vortex on his fist suddenly paused at that moment. In the dark ck hole, a substance that looked like yellow colored energy clusters, carrying a ferocious wind, violently smashed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s ck ruler. At the point of contact, the yellow colored energy cluster surged, immediately and violently exploding like a bomb.

    ¡°Bang, ng!¡±

    This sudden and unexpected sound of metal in contact with another metal violently exploded in the open field like a thunderp. The intense sound waves caused the surrounding audience to involuntarily cover their ears as they eyed the battleground with stunned faces.

    When the ck ruler was struck by the cluster of ferocious energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed slightly. His footsteps quickly retreated back. Each step that fell down would leave a footprint embedded on the tough rock surface.

    After taking over ten steps back, the heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly trembled and forcefully left his palm. It flew andnded sideways in an empty space nearby.

    ¡°Boo...¡± The moment the heavy ruler left Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, the members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ immediately let out a disdainful booing sound. The mockingughter reverberated throughout the empty space.

    On the other side, the members of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ sighed in dejection upon seeing this scene. Disappointment shed across their faces.

    ¡°Ke ke, what is there to sigh in despair? Do you remember what happened in the fight between Xiao-Yan-Zi and the Second Company Leader?¡± Xiao Ding inserted into his sleeves. His gaze stared at Xiao Yan in the battleground as he muttered with a smile, ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi without that strange ck ruler is at his strongest condition!¡±

    Leaning on the huge rock, Xiao Li¡¯s breath had already be much more steady. He lifted his head to watched Xiao Yan in the battleground who had his weapon thrown off his hand and helplessly shook his head. He said with a smile, ¡°This guy. He should be starting to fight seriously now.¡±

    The swiftly retreating footsteps of Xiao Yan slowly came to a stop. As he stood firmly, the corner of his eyes nced at the Heavy Xuan Ruler a short distance away. He gently flicked his almost numb hand and exhaled a long turbid breath, expelling the oppressive feeling in his chest that was caused by the opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Xiao Yan let out a soft cough and gently rubbed his somewhat swollen chest. His heart slowly calcted the difference in both parties¡¯ strength.

    Although Yao Lao had said that Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength was that of a four star Dou Shi, during this period of time, perhaps due to them ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, Xiao Yan could sense that his actual level was around a five star Dou Shi!

    As for his Qi Method, it had already evolved to the Xuan ss Middle Level after swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, with its unique special effect, its actual strength would not be weaker whenpared to a Xuan ss High Level Qi Method.

    Therefore, if one converted it, Xiao Yan, who had the fighting strength of someone who had practiced a Xuan ss High Level Qi Method, should be able to have the strength of an ordinary seven star Dou Shi. Adding this to the ¡®Octane st¡¯ that Xiao Yan had practiced and the tough body he possessed after being calcined and strengthened by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, Xiao Yan believed that he would be able to contend with a nine star Dou Shi if he were to meet one.

    Of course, from the view of a one star Da Dou Shi, a nine star Dou Shi naturally had an extremely big gap with him. However, for Xiao Yan who had the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and a Di ss Dou Technique: me Splitting Tsunami, these two killing moves, this level of difference was not something that could not be ovee!

    Therefore, even though this was the first time that he relied on his strength to face a Da Dou Shi, Xiao Yan did not show the slightest sign of being afraid. Instead, he was filled with a heated desire to fight.

    ¡°Brat, now do you know what the result of meddling in someone else¡¯s business is? Hehe, but you have already lost your opportunity to leave. Therefore, you should obediently leave your little life here!¡± Mo Ran stretched his neck. The turbulent yellow colored Dou Qi on his body had be much richer. He lifted his head to watched Xiao Yan who had lost his weapon andughed sinisterly.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyes but continued to ignore this noisy fellow. His body trembled slightly and was quiet for a moment before the Dou Qi cloak on his body soared by nearly half a meter. The green colored Dou Qi was like a cluster of green colored me, wrapping all of Xiao Yan¡¯s bodypletely within it. Threads of hot air shrouded his body. From where his feet stood, numerous tiny crack lines began to slowly spread.

    The turbulent Dou Qi me from Xiao Yan¡¯s cloak rose steadily. A powerful Qi also surged from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body at this moment in time. Under this Qi, the ridicule that the surrounding ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ members gradually softened. A momentter, it finallypletely disappeared.

    Seeing that the Qi on Xiao Yan¡¯s body continued to climb, Mo Ran pressed his eyebrows together. Shock shed across his eyes. He eyed this Qi that could bepared with a seven or eight star Dou Shi and thought, ¡°Had this guy been hiding his strength just now?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Brat, I don¡¯t care how you struggle today. You will only die!¡± A fury suddenly rose in Mo Ran¡¯s heart as he said thickly.

    In the battleground, Xiao Yan¡¯s climbing Qi slowly came to a stop after reaching a certain level. Under the green colored Dou Qi, the dark ck eyes of his were also shrouded by a faint green colored me.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his leg slowly and abruptly stomped down. An intense energy explosion sounded, following which, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly turned into a tiny light thread. In the time taken to inhale and exhale, he was already close to the middle aged man.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan, whose speed had risen by a few multiples in an instant, the middle aged man¡¯s expression changed. His eyes narrowed as he stared intently at the ck colored light thread that was gradually expanding in his eyes.

    Seeming to have sensed the ferocious force that was approaching from the front, the light figure which was like lightning, suddenly shook. The body instantly shifted horizontally and a human figure strangely appeared behind the middle aged person. The figure¡¯s body rotated slightly and a force shrouded the tightly clenched fist. The fist was heavily swung forward and at that instant, an exploding sound was emitted from the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following a soft deep muffled noise, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently smashed on the back vest of middle aged man. The deep muffled sound caused the minds of the surrounding people to tremble.

    ¡°Ka Cha!¡± Where Xiao Yan¡¯s feetnded, a few crack lines swiftly spread out. From this sh, it could be known just how strong the strength of this attack was.

    ¡°What a fast speed! However, brat, do you really think that the defense of a Da Dou Shi is so easy to break?¡± After being struck by Xiao Yan, Mo Ran¡¯s body intensely shook. He was quiet for a moment before his left foot abruptly kicked viciously behind him. At the same time, a chillingugh was emitted from his mouth.

    At the moment when Xiao Yan¡¯s fist struck the target, he frowned slightly. From his senses, the thing that he struck did not feel like a human body. Instead, it was like ayer of hard armor.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a loach as it moved weirdly. Mo Ran¡¯s foot, which was carrying a ferocious force, narrowly passed his waist as it flew past. The sharp wind still caused Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to swell slightly despite being covered by his Dou Qi cloak.

    After dodging Mo Ran¡¯s attack, Xiao Yan suddenly moved into close proximity. He used his loach like dodging ability and fast speed to repeatedly shed around the former¡¯s body like a flea. Each time he appeared, the fist that contained a ferocious force would violently stamp on the opponent¡¯s body.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly unceasing attacks, numerous ¡®bang bang¡¯ deep muffled sounds came continuously one after another in the battleground.

    ¡°Brat, ha ha, I have already said that with your strength, it is impossible to break the defence of a Da Dou Shi!¡± Mo Ranughed wildly. His body stood without moving, allowing Xiao Yan to wildly attack him. He only acted to block asionally when the attack targeted vital spots. As for the rest, he simply allowed them tond on his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another deep muffled noise sounded. The clothes of Mo Ran, that had received more than ten attacks by Xiao Yan, finally burst apart. When the clothes burst apart, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed. He saw that under Mo Ran¡¯s clothes, ayer of ground yellow colored chestte emitting a faint glow had wrapped thetter¡¯s upper body within it. On the chestte, one could see some faint punch marks. Clearly, they were traces left behind by Xiao Yan just awhile ago.

    ¡°Hei, brat, this is the Dou Qi armor that only a Da Dou Shi can agglomerate. Its is the evolution of the Dou Shi¡¯s Dou Qi Cloak. Unfortunately, I have only entered the ss of Da Dou Shi not long ago. Otherwise, I would be able to cover my entire body. However, even with just this, your attacks will not be able to break it!¡± Lowering his head to nce as the yellow colored chestte that was emitting a dense glow, Mo Ran first let out a regretful sigh. After which, he immediately gave Xiao Yan a nted nce andughed.

    ¡°Dou Qi armor? No wonder.¡± Seeing the dense yellow glow of the substantive like chest te, Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows together andughed coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this tortoise shell of yours cannot be broken!¡±

    Once again, Xiao Yan pushed his feet off the ground and charged directly at Mo Ran. His body rotated strangely and he dodged Mo Ran¡¯s pair of sharp gloves. He twisted his feet and took advantage of his motion to charge toward Mo Ran¡¯s chest with his back. Xiao Yan then twisted his body into a strange angle and his elbow abruptly smashed heavily onto thetter¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Octane st!¡± A low cry fell in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart and the force of Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly became as sharp as a precious sword that was unsheathed. At his elbow, an uparable ferocious force suddenly created numerous sharp explosive sounds.

    Sensing the extremely terrifying force that had suddenly appeared at Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow, the wild smiling face of Mo Ran changed slightly. He did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually be able to unleash a strong attack of this level. His Dou Qi immediately flowed quickly in his body and the glow above the armor on his chest instantly became brighter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The elbow was imprinted firmly onto the chest te. A circle of shapeless force surged from the point of contact. Instantly, crack lines covered the surrounding rock surfaces as a ¡®Ka Cha, ka cha¡¯ sounds were emitted.

    ¡°Very good brat. I did not expect that you would actually know such an advanced Dou Technique. Looks like I have really underestimated you!¡± With a cold face, Mo Ran eyed the Dou Qi armor which was covered in crack lines caused by this attack of Xiao Yan. Fury filled his eyes as he tightened his fist. He was just about to send a violent blow towards Xiao Yan when two muffled explosions suddenly sounded in his body.

    When the muffled noise sounded, Mo Ran¡¯s body suddenly trembled intensely. His face changed between green and white as a thread of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Hidden force?¡± Wiping off the trickle of blood, Mo Ran¡¯s furious face was like a tiger ready to bite someone, appearing extremely frightening. He did not expect that his slight negligence had allowed Xiao Yan in front of him to turn him into such a terrible state.

    Tightening his fist that was repeatedly trembling in anger, Mo Ran lifted his head and released a roar. The roar was carried by Dou Qi, suppressing all the voices within the yard.

    ¡°Little Bastard, today, you must die!¡±

    Mo Ran had a sinister face as he let out an angry howl. His left hand suddenly extended and stubbornly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s wrist before thetter could pull back. On Mo Ran¡¯s right hand, yellow colored Dou Qi was swiftly being gathered. An instantter, it brewed into a terrifying force that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change drastically as the fist viciously smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Looking at its momentum, if one were to be struck, one would likely suffer a serious injury and lose their strength to fight if not, death.

    The intense pressurizing wind caused Xiao Yan to have difficulty breathing. He clenched his teeth tightly and used all his strength to pull at his hand. However, his opponent seemed to have made up his mind to get rid of Xiao Yan in one blow. Therefore, regardless of how Xiao Yan pulled, therge hand stayed like a w that held him firmly.

    After another futile struggle, a stormy anger finally surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A dark viciousness shed across his face. His right hand shook slightly and green colored Dou Qi hovered over it. After which, it targeted the crack line in the armor created by the ¡®Octane st¡¯ from before and smashed at it.

    The two arms which were of different sizes rubbed passed each others shoulders. The force that they carried caused the other party to feel somewhat awed in their hearts.

    TL: I think by shoulders, the author is meaning the left shoulder

    Xiao Yan did not block his opponent¡¯s attack. Clearly, he adopted a vicious attitude of risking his life to take his opponent¡¯s life.

    As he coldly watched Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious attitude, a hideous and cruel smile appeared on the middle aged man¡¯s face. Competing with a Da Dou Shi on their resistance to being struck, had this guy¡¯s head been beaten until he was stupid?

    Surrounding the open ground, everyone could not resist letting out some hissing sounds as they eyed the fight that had already turned into a mess without any tactics. Xiao Yan¡¯s stance of going head-on against a Da Dou Shi made many people think that perhaps he had entered a stage where he had lost his reasoning.

    Under the full view of everyone, Xiao Yan¡¯s and Mo Ran¡¯s fists finally carried sharp ear piercing breaking wind sound as they made contact with each other¡¯s body.

    At this moment, everyone involuntarily held their breath. Their eyes were wide open as they stared intently at the two people in the battleground. Everyone had a premonition that during this exchange of blows, there would definitely be one person who would be defeated and fall out.

    Perhaps this would be the strong Da Dou Shi, but of course, the greater possibility was the ck clothed skinny youth.

    This was because everyone had difficulty believing that the skinny body would be able to conceal a strength that could contend with a Da Dou Shi.

    Just before Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was about to make contact with Mo Ran¡¯s body, it suddenly and strangely shook a few times. Following the trembling of the fist, a wisp of green colored me suddenly curled upward and surfaced, finally wrapping Xiao Yan¡¯s fist within it.

    When the humble looking wisp of green colored me appeared, the space surrounding Xiao Yan immediately began to be distorted. It appeared that the air had be extremely hot at this very moment.

    The sudden change in air was also sensed by Mo Ran. He immediately lowered his head and saw that writhing me. A perplexity shed in his eyes. Instantly, his eyes shrunk to the size of a pin-hole. A frightened expression covered his entire face, causing it to appear extremely ugly and terrifying.

    ¡°Bang!¡±Two fists that carried their own terrifying energy finally and violently smashed on the other person¡¯s body in the next instance. Immediately, the expressions of the two people became pale white.

    At this instance, the two people who were originally like rioting thunder, appeared to have be still at the same time. Where their feets stood, a strong energy wave turned the surrounding hard rock surface into something like tip soil which had been ploughed by a bull.

    Around the battleground, everyone became quiet at this moment. One by one, everyone¡¯s gaze stared intently at the the two unmoving people.

    A faint pressurizing atmosphere shrouded the training ground, oppressing the surrounding group of people until their breathing became hurried. However, they did not dare to exhale with a wide mouth. Many people were choked with their faces slightly red.

    After the silence persisted for a few minutes, Mo Ran¡¯s body was the first to shake slightly. Following his trembling body, a flushing red suddenly surged on the face of Xiao Yan opposite him and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out with a ¡®grug¡¯ sound.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan who had suddenly spat out blood, the feelings of everyone in the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ sunk. Instantly, a bone chilling iciness that did not disappear for a long time shrouded their bodies despite the hot sun hanging in the air.

    ¡°Has he failed?¡± A member of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ sighed softly. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. Disappointment shed in his eyes.

    Everyone around had a dejected expression as they maintained their silence. A dusky depressing atmosphere wrapped around everyone after having their hope crushed.

    The oppressive atmosphere was like a huge rock that hung in everyone¡¯s heart.

    The hands in Xiao Ding¡¯s sleeves were tightly clenched. With unblinking eyes, he stared at the face of the young man in the battleground. His body also shivered slightly as he muttered with his heart feeling lost, ¡°Has he really failed?¡±

    However, just then, Xiao Ding¡¯s entire body shivered intensely. A smile immediately swarmed onto his face. Just a moment ago, he had definitely saw the young man in the battleground part his lips and grin at him.

    Under the clear view of everyone, that Xiao Yan who seemed like he ought to have been defeated in everyone¡¯s heart suddenly let out a few violent coughs. He actually slowly turned his body around, walked to the side and slowly picked up the Heavy Xuan Ruler. After which, he supported it on his back as he slowly walked toward Xiao Ding and the others.

    When Xiao Yan turned around, Mo Ran¡¯s body, that had remained in an immobile state, leaned slightly back and fell heavily. HIs face, which was still covered with a frightened pale white expression, appeared under everyone¡¯s observation.

    Numerous shocked gazes swept over Mo Ran¡¯s body and finally stopped at his chest. There, his chest, which was originally been covered by a thick Dou Qi armor had, at the moment,pletely turned into a cluster of charred ck. At his chest, there was a dark ckrge hole. As one¡¯s gaze drifted over, one would notice that everything within that hole had been turned into nothingness.

    ¡°Ssss...¡± Eyeing Mo Ran¡¯s whose death was extremely miserable, the skin on the heads of the surrounding people became numb. Their faces were covered with shock. They took in a deep breath of cold air before their terrified gazes shifted towards Xiao Yan¡¯s body at the side. None of them had expected that this young man who appeared extremely harmless would actually be so vicious when he attacked.

    TL: Sss sound = air sucked through teeth

    ¡°Gu Lu...¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan, who was walking over, the members of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Companys¡¯ involuntarily took a small step back. Clearly, the manner in which Mo Ran died caused a fear toward Xiao Yan to rise in their hearts.

    TL: Gu Lu = Gulping sound

    Xiao Ding stood at the same spot. He did not step back, but instead grinned at Xiao Yan as he took two quick steps forward. Patting thetter¡¯s back, he softlyughed, ¡°Little boy, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan gave a smile. His hand covered his mouth as he coughed violently for a few times. Some fresh blood was sttered onto his palm. He randomly nced around and then unconcernedly wiped it on his sleeves. He gently pulled open his outer garment and pointed to the inner vest that Yun Zhi had left for him back then in the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He smiled and said, ¡°Luckily I have this. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would really suffer a serious injury.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a really outstanding fellow. You have actually ughtered a Da Dou Shi.¡± ncing at Mo Ran¡¯s corpse in the distance, Xiao Ding involuntarily sighed in amazement. This was the first time he had seen Xiao Yan reveal his true strength.

    Xiao Yan took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from within the storage ring and swallowed it. He then smoothed out a long breath. Honestly speaking, his victory in this fight was undoubtedly because he was lucky. He may have left some hidden cards untouched, but that Mo Ran had merely used one Dou Technique.

    If that guy had not been careless and underestimated his opponent because of his ss, the difficulty of this fight would have rose by at least two or three times. Moreover, he was far too confident about his own Dou Qi armor. This resulted in him losing his resistance when Xiao Yan summoned out the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It can be imagined just how weak the Dou Qi armor with a tough appearance was when faced with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, a naturally wondrous object that even Queen Medusa was extremely afraid of.

    Therefore, the fist that was covered by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ managed to easily pass through Mo Ran¡¯s defensiveyer. Since Xiao Yan was extremely unfamiliar with controlling the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯,when it entered Mo Ran¡¯s body, the abruptly soaring me incinerated all of Mo Ran¡¯s internal organs into ashes in an instant.This caused Mo Ran¡¯s mournful death appearance. Speaking of it, it was done unintentionally by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°ughter all these people too.¡± Xiao Yan smiled gently at Xiao Ding before turning around and smiling brilliantly at therge group of ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ mercenaries on the other side of the training ground.

    The current Xiao Yan had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation by killing the Da Dou Shi. Mo Ran. By borrowing the shock created from this action, his imposing manner was extremely aggressive. Thus, when those members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Companys¡¯ saw him nce over, they hurriedly took a few steps back. As they pushed and shouted, their momentum was totally lost.

    Suddenly drawing the heavy ruler from his back, Xiao Yan pretended to rush at the members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯. Seeing his action, the mercenaries who had already lost all moral after losing their leader, immediately emitted waves of terrified shouts. After which, they began fleeing from the headquarters of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ in an extremely terrible manner.

    ¡°Che...¡± Seeing that the members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ were so flustered that they did not even choose their routes, Xiao Yan skimmed his lips. He shook his somewhat giddy head before lowering it to eye the fresh blood on his hand only tough softly. In all these years, this was the first time that he had faced an opponent which he had defeated after great difficulty. In addition, he had persisted in using his own strength and the result was his sess!

    ¡°Ke ke, Little Fellow, you have done well. I had originally thought that this time around you would have asked me to take action. Yet you managed to rely on your own strength. Perhaps you might not have sensed it, but relying on yourself and believing in your own strength is a faith that only a strong person can possess.¡± In Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Yao Lao¡¯s warmughter, which had been silent, suddenly and slowly sounded while carrying some gratification.

    ¡°The current you is progressively bing a truly strong person.¡±

 Chapter 243

    <strong><u>Chapter 243: Charging In</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan and a few others were seated in a spacious hall. The rest of the members of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ began to busily clear up their headquarters, which had be a mess. asionally, when some mercenaries passed by the parlor, they would throw a respectful gaze at the young man seated beside the table who was smiling warmly as he gently sipped his tea.

    The terrified feeling that they had because of Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious action had been sustained for awhile before it slowly disappeared from these mercenaries¡¯ hearts. They were all people who frequently licked the blood from their des. The extent of toughness of their minds was naturally far greater than that of ordinary people¡¯s. Moreover, since Mo Ran was the enemy of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, it was not worthwhile for anyone to show the slightest pity for him. This was because they clearly understood that if Xiao Yan had not arrived in time today, then Mo Ran would not have shown any mercy when killing their brothers.

    (TL: The brothers here does not refer to blood brothers. Rather, it refers to people extremely close to one another)

    Carrying the warm tea cup, Xiao Yan nced at the mercenaries who were busy outside. On the chair beside him was Hai Bo Dong whose face had remained indifferent. This person who was once the Ice Emperor did not show any friendly smile because of the rtionship Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Old Mister Hai is my friend. His temper may be somewhat temperamental, ha ha, but he is a truly strong person.¡± Eyeing Hai Bo Dong who had remained quiet ever since he entered the room, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head and tell Xiao Ding and Xiao Li on the opposite side with a smile.

    Xiao Ding smiled and nodded his head. The corner of his gaze swept across Hai Bo Dong. His senses vaguely told him that under the skinny and hunched body of this indifferent old man, there was a terrifying energy.

    ¡°Ke ke, the strong naturally have the temperament of the strong. Otherwise, how can he demonstrate his individuality?¡± Xiao Dingughed softly and joked.

    Xiao Yan alsoughed. He then inquired after Xiao Li¡¯s injuries before he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what exactly has happened? Why did the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ suddenly have so many more strong people. Also, what has happened to that little girl Qing Lin?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s questions, the smile on Xiao Ding¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Heughed bitterly and sighed before musing for awhile, seeming to be arranging his words. A long whileter, he finally said slowly, ¡°Half a month ago, Qing Lin never returned after going out once. After our investigation, she seems to have been captured by someone. At the ce where she disappeared, we found traces of an intense battle. That ce also had many snake scales that were covered with fresh blood, which I think have been peeled off from the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent of Qing Lin.¡±

    ¡°Being able to defeat the Two-Headed me Spirit Serpent and capturing Qin Lin, the other party must at least be a Dou Ling.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently knocked against the table¡¯s surface as he knit his eyebrows tightly together. He asked uncertainly, ¡°But who would act against Qing Lin? She is but a little girl. Which Dou Ling would actually lower himself and target her?¡±

    ¡°We are also not too certain.¡± Xiao Ding smiled bitterly and shook his head. He continued, ¡°It is also the second day after Qing Lin disappeared when the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ suddenly began to swallow or clean-up the other strengths in the city. With the strength of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ in the Rock Desert City, other than us and two or three other mercenary Companies, it was impossible for the remaining strengths to contend with them. Therefore, in less than five days, the other weak strengths within the city werepletely cleared up by them in a lightning like manner.¡±

    ¡°At this point in time, the mercenarypanies with stronger strengths finally realized their intentions. We immediately formed an alliance to fight with the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯. ording to our calction, even if the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ had Luo Bu, who is a Da Dou Shi, it was impossible for thepany to easily defeat our alliance. However, in the next few days that followed, a Da Dou Shi and quite a number of Dou Shis suddenly appeared within the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Under such arge increase in the opponent¡¯s strength, we began to panic internally. After all, it was a loose alliance formed at thest moment. Therefore, it did not have much binding strength. As a result, under the situation of fighting among themselves, the other three mercenarypanies ended up with one being destroyed, one surrendered and one which chose to leave this city after giving the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ a huge payment to beg for peace.¡±

    ¡°As for us, since the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ was the most difficult bone to swallow for them, we were left for thest. Exining what happened today. If you hade a littleter, I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ would have been annihted.¡± Xiao Ding sighed.

    ¡°Do you know about the background of those people who suddenly joined the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan slowly stroked the warm tea cup as he softly asked.

    ¡°We are not sure.¡± Xiao Ding shook his head. An expression of deep thought appeared on his face and a momentter, hesitatingly said, ¡°I seem to feel that Qing Lin¡¯s disappearance had some rtion to the strong people who suddenly joined the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯. After all, the timing of these two events seemed to be a little too coincidental.¡±

    ¡°That me Spirit Serpent that Qing Lin owns should only be known by very few people. Then why would they choose to attack her?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and the finger that was knocking the table suddenly paused. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t tell it is because of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils?¡±

    ¡°We also don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening.¡± Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged nces. Their faces were filled with bitter smiles.

    ¡°You may not know, but I think that Luo Bu that guy should know.¡± Xiao Yan sat up and smiled. He said, ¡°I will go and find him and see exactly where his courage came from at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Uh. We will go and gather some people. Let¡¯s go together. They have many people.¡± Xiao Ding voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Do what you want.¡± Regarding this, Xiao Yan was nomittal as he nodded his head. He stood up and headed out of the door. When he passed by Hai Bo Dong, he smiled and said, ¡°Old Mister Hai, do you intend to follow along?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also bored of staying here, so I¡¯ll follow you to watch the fun. But don¡¯t think of asking me to act. The price for me doing anything is very expensive.¡± Hai Bo Dongughed faintly.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded before opening his stride and exiting the hall. Behind him, Hai Bo Dongzily followed. Further behind, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li swiftly gathered over fifty highly capable members and the entire group of people aggressively charged out of the headquarters. Their faces were filled with killing intent as they headed directly towards the territory of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯, preparing to kill.

    On the main road, when the surrounding passersby saw this group of fierce faced mercenaries who had suddenly leaped out, they hurriedly made way. Immediately, their bizarre gazes eyed this group of men. Soft whispers rang out among themselves.

    ¡°What, aren¡¯t they the members of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯? Why do they dare toe out during this time? Aren¡¯t they afraid of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Chi, I had just heard from a member of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ that their mission this time around had failed. Their Da Dou Shi also died in the hands of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. Right now, it¡¯s likely that these guys intend to go and find trouble.¡±

    ¡°What? That Da Dou Shi of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ is dead? When did a strong person who could contend with a Da Dou Shi appear in the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s that young man in ck clothes leading the group. Hee hee, are you very shocked? But that Da Dou Shi called Mo Ran was really killed by him under the clear view of everyone.¡± A passerby who seemed to know some insider information eyed the skinny looking young man in front of the group ofrge mercenaries with a respectful gaze as he said with augh.

    ¡°Damn. How can it be? I¡¯m afraid that that young man isn¡¯t even twenty years old. How can he defeat a Da Dou Shi?¡± The people surrounding the passerby were all stunned and had faces filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Che, wait and see. This time around, I think that the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ is going to have extremely bad luck. Who asked them to be so arrogant during this period of time. Hee hee.¡± The passerbyughed in a gloating manner.

    Under the watch of numerous gazes in the city, Xiao Yan¡¯s group passed through a few streets and after ten minutes, the tightly guarded ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ headquarters that was like a metal pail, appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    Currently, the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ had obviously received the information about Mo Ran being killed. Therefore, the entrance had arge number of mercenaries carrying shiny weapons patrolling. Their tensed faces were extremely grave. When they noticed therge group of ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ appear at the end of the street, a panic immediate swarmed onto their faces. A few mercenaries used both their hands and legs to w into the huge door and rushed to report the matter.

    Watching those ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ mercenaries whose bodies were trembling slightly as they carried their weapons and gathered at therge door, Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly came to a stop just outside the entrance.

    ¡°This is the territory of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯. What are all of you here for?¡± Seeing the group ofrge men with ferocious faces and fierce eyes blocking the front door, a bony mercenarypany roared with a brave exterior while feeling weak inside.

    ¡°Call Luo Bu to get his a*s out.¡± Xiao Yan picked away at his finger nail before raising his head and told the guy with a smile.

    Silence. Eyeing the young man in ck clothes standing right at the front, all of the mercenaries at the door maintained silence. From the mouths of those people who had returned from the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ just now, they already knew that the Da Dou Shi had died in an extremely miserable condition in this warmly smiling young man¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Forget it, I will just go in and look for him myself.¡± Seeing the silent mercenaries, Xiao Yan helplessly smiled and slowly took a step forward.

    ¡°Hua hua.¡± As Xiao Yan took a step forward, the mercenaries at the door immediately hurriedly took a step back with panicked faces. Their orderly footsteps were quite funny to hear.

    ¡°The Company leader issued an order. Kill them at all cost! Whoever kills this ck clothed person will be rewarded with fifty thousand gold coins!¡± In the midst of the silence, a loud shout suddenly sounded from behind therge door.

    As the shout fell, the eyes of the mercenaries at the door immediately brightened. The gazes that they eyed Xiao Yan had less terror and more greed.

    Clearly sensing the change in these people, Xiao Yan gently shook his head. He was toozy to say any nonsense. After waving his hand to block those ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ members behind him who were preparing to draw their des, he once again took a step forward.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Under that enormous reward, there was finally a mercenary who could not resist the temptation. He tightly held his sharp weapon and charged at Xiao Yan with a ferocious face, intending to kill him.

    His action undoubtedly created a chain effect. Immediately, the mercenaries behind him wore fierce faces as they held their weapons tightly and charged at Xiao Yan.

    Eyeing the tens of mercenaries charging over, Xiao Yan gently exhaled a breath. His hands rotated slightly and was abruptly pushed forward. ¡°Fire Palm!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was pushed forward, an uparable ferocious force suddenly surfaced. After which, it carried a wind, that had the power to overturn a huge rock, and smashed the chests of the tens of mercenaries.

    ¡°Grug, grug.¡±

    When the wind smashed on their bodies, it was like they had been struck by a thousand catty (500kg) huge rock. The faces of the tens of mercenaries which were filled with killing intent immediately turned white. Instantly, they began vomiting mouthful after mouthful of blood, as though it had started to rain blood.

    pping his palms gently, Xiao Yan nced at therge door which had be empty in an instant. He turned around and said with a smile to the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenaries¡¯ who hadpletely stunned faces, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Having said that, he took the lead and stepped through the doorway. His tant manner made it appear as if he was entering his own home.

    Eyeing the back of the young man in front of them, everyone exchanged nces as they felt speechless. Knocking aside tens of ordinary mercenaries with one palm. Wasn¡¯t this person a little too abnormal?

    ¡°Ugh, what an abnormal guy.¡± Xiao Li sighed. He exchanged nces with Xiao Ding and the both of them shook their heads helplessly before opening their strides and followed.

    The ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ was indeed the most powerful strength in the Rock Desert City. They had just entered the courtyard when over a hundred mercenaries carrying shining weapons immediately surrounded them. Although they had a weaker killing atmospherepared to the ¡®Desert Metal¡¯ mercenaries, they did have some momentum after having so many people gathered together.

    Eyeing therge group of mercenaries blocking his front, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps did not pause even the slightest bit. As his palm pushed forward, ferocious forces came from all directions and were extremely overbearing as they surged out. Under the attack of this force, any mercenary below the strength of a five star Dou Zhe would throw up blood and fall back. Only some who had a slightly greater strength were able to block this wide range attacking by Xiao Yan. However, before they had time to rejoice at oveing Xiao Yan¡¯s driving air attack, the ghost like figure would sh in front of them. A fist that did not appear to be using much power would cause a mercenary to faint from serious injury each time it was weightlessly thrown forward.

    All the way in, as he eyed those ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ mercenaries copsing on the two sides of the small path repeatedly rolling and groaning, Xiao Yan finally once again experienced the strength of a Xuan ss Qi Method. If this happened in the past, he would only be able to use the ¡®me Palm¡¯ Dou Technique five times before the Dou Qi in his body announced that it was exhausted. However, the Xuan ss Qi Method he currently had was able to support his random squandering. The difference between them was like that of the earth and sky!

    Going on a rampage throughout the walk, Xiao Yan seemed to have attacked until he formed an addiction. His body turned into a ck shadow and shuttled through the mercenary group whose strength was only that of an ordinary Dou Zhe. The ces where he shed by had blood dancing all over the sky and human figures being shot backward.

    Following behind Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding and the rest were speechless as they eyed the mercenaries in front who were repeatedly throwing up blood or thrown backward. Since they had entered the door until now, they did not even have a single chance to attack. The ck clothed young man in front of them seemed to have an inexhaustible vigor and Dou Qi. This squandering without any pity caused the people at the side to feel a little heartache.

    Stepping over some fainted mercenaries¡¯ bodies with agile footsteps, their gazes looked around the extremely messy courtyard and sighed gently. This guy could well terminate the entire ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ on his own.

    In therge hall which had its door tightly shut, tens of people were walking about uneasily. As they heard the blood-curling screams that sounded not far outside the door, their faces werepletely filled with rm. A panicked atmosphere covered the interior of the entire hall.

    On the leader¡¯s seat in the hall, Luo Bu¡¯s face was a little pale as he sat on it. The tea cup which he held in his hand trembled slightly. He lifted his head to eye the hall before turning it toward the few people not far from him. These people did not wear the uniform of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ Their chests also did not have the badge for the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯.

    ¡°I have already told the few of you that Xiao Ding and Xiao Li of the ¡®Desert Mercenary Company¡¯ have a younger brother with a terrifying strength. Yet you all still insisted on destroying them. Look at things now. That guy has returned. Now they have even attacked. How can we resist them?¡± Luo Bu¡¯s voice appeared somewhat sharp because of his anger.

    ¡°Company Leader Luo Bu, you need not worry too much. That person¡¯s strength is indeed a little strong, but from the situation of his fight with Elder Mo Ran, it is far from the possibility of being a Dou Wang as you have said. Although he finally defeated Elder Mo Ran, he was also slightly injured. Therefore, I guess that his strength is at most a two star or a three star Da Dou Shi. However, Company Leader Luo Bu, you are a four star Da Dou Shi. Why do you need to fear him? Moreover, as long as you endure for this period of time, we will transmit the news and our n¡¯s First Elder will hurry over. When that timees, with the elder¡¯s Dou Ling strength, would he be afraid of this lightweight?¡± The man in his prime who was probably the leader of the groupughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not he conserved his strength in his fight with Mo Ran but back then, he hade to my room in a bizarre manner. I dare say that the kind of speed is something that even a normal Dou Ling would not be able to possess.¡± Luo Bu¡¯s face was gloomy as he replied.

    ¡°Back then did Company Leader Luo Bu exchange blows with him?¡± The man asked with a smile.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right. Perhaps his speed may be very fast, but in a fight between the strong, speed is not the most important thing. Perhaps that guy only has fast speed.¡±

    Hearing this, hesitation shed across Luo Bu¡¯s face. His heart gradually began to think it over. He nodded his head slightly. Back then, because of Xiao Yan¡¯s bizarre appearance, he was shaken until he had somewhat panicked and jumpy. Now that he thought about it, how could a young man that was not even twenty be a Dou Wang? Even if he ate all sorts of natural treasures everyday and high tier medicinal pills, that was definitely impossible.

    Thinking in this manner, the gloominess on Luo Bu¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He clenched his fist tightly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a ¡®Pei¡¯ sound. He viciously said, ¡°Just as well. This time, let me take a look at just how strong this guy actually this. I really don¡¯t believe that he alone can knock aside the ten plus Dou Shis in here!¡±

    Seeing the imposing manner of Luo Bu gradually returning, everyone in the hall who had a tensed expression quietly heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, if even the leader did not possess any intention to fight, it would really be hopeless.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As everyone¡¯s heart gradually became heated up, a bang sounded. The tightly closed door was convulsed into countless broken pieces which shot in all directions.

    In the doorway, the sawdust gradually scattered and a ck garment slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Everyone, is it very fun to hide in here?¡± A faint jokingughter floated into the hall.

 Chapter 244

    <strong><u>Chapter 244: Frighten</u></strong>

    As that faintughter floated in, the heart of everyone in the hall tensed slightly. They lifted their eyes and looked over. In the doorway, a young man in ck clothes was carelessly standing there with a smile. A thread of inclined sunlight had just happened to shine into the hall. At one nce, it was as warm as the smile on the young man¡¯s face.

    Their gazes swept across the smiling delicate and handsome face before stopping on the pair of dark ck eyes. There, his eyes did not hold the slightest smile in there. Instead, they were indifferent and icy.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s figure, everyone in the big hall hurriedly took a few steps back and swarmed to Luo Bu¡¯s side. Even the few people of unknown origin by the side also acted in this manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept once around the interior of the hall before slowly walking in. Behind him, Xiao Ding and the rest also filed into the room and stared at the group of people opposite with ill intentions.

    ¡°Company Leader Luo Bu, your means are quite vicious.¡±

    After sweeping his sight over the few people whose clothes were quite different from the members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and immediately shifted them toward Luo Bu who was seated on a chair. He smiled and said, ¡°It seems that letting you live thest time was a mistake.¡±

    Being stared at by Xiao Yan¡¯s cold pair of eyes, Luo Bu¡¯s body felt somewhat cold. He twisted his body uneasily, tilted his head and eyed his subordinates that had swarmed behind him. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly while the tea cup in his hand was molded into powder with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    ¡°Are you the one who is called Xiao Yan?¡± The tea mixed with the powder as it followed his hand and dripped down. However, Luo Bu did his best to make his expression a little more indifferent as he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly your background is and I don¡¯t wish to know. However, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation for swaggering and breaking into my ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ today?¡± Luo Bu said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m sorry. There isn¡¯t an exnation!¡± Xiao Yan scratched his head and said with a brilliant smile, ¡°If you insist on having one, then it is that I want to smash this mercenarypany of yours.¡±

    Luo Bu¡¯s face twitched a couple of times. Xiao Yan¡¯s impertinent expression always caused Luo Bu to be filled with anger. Moreover, under this anger, there was an internal struggle from Luo Bu of not being able to clearly see the actual power of the opponent. Luo Bu clenched his teeth and violently smashed his hand on the table in front of him. Immediately, the tough table surface was turned into broken pieces all over the floor with a ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Alright, today, I really want to see on what basis are you going to break the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ with!¡± With an angry cry, powerful Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated on the surface of Luo Bu¡¯s body. An instantter, that thick Dou Qi Armor covered the top of his body.

    ¡°Since all of you have delivered yourself to my door, it saves me some trouble. Today, all of you can remain here!¡± The powerful Dou Qi that had begun surging within his body also caused Luo Bu¡¯s confidence to gradually strengthen. When he waved hisrge hand, a Da Dou Shi level pressure immediately filled the interior of the hall.

    Sensing this strong pressuring Qi, the expressions of Xiao Ding and the others changed. Their footsteps involuntarily took a step back.

    Xiao Yan calmly watched the gradually thickening force on Luo Bu¡¯s body. He then closed his eyes slowly. The Qi all over his body waspletely kept into his body. If one did not sense carefully, one would really have treated the young man in front of them as an ordinary person who did not know Dou Qi.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s strange action, Xiao Ding and the others beside him were at a loss. However, they did not open their mouths to interrupt as they quietly stood behind Xiao Yan.

    After Xiao Yan closed his eyes for a moment, a surprise suddenly shed across the indifferent old face of Hai Bo Dong at the side. He tilted his head over and watched Xiao Yan intently. Under his senses, the Qi of the young man in front had suddenly be extremely foreign and terrifying. He frowned and muttered uncertainly in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s this Qi! What strength! Even the current me still cannotpare to it. This guy, what exactly is happening? One minute he has only the strength of a Dou Shi, the next he has be this terrifying monster. What a mysterious freak!¡±

    Hai Bo Dong¡¯s strength far exceeded everyone present, thus he could sense the Qi in Xiao Yan was gradually bing more and more terrifying. However, the rest of the people did not have this kind of feeling. They could only see that the current Xiao Yan appeared to be closing his eyes and resting.

    Luo Bu knitted his eyebrows as he eyed this strange action of Xiao Yan. An uneasiness gradually rose in his hear. Waving his hand, he said deeply, ¡°Kill all of them!¡±

    Hearing Luo Bu¡¯s order, the ten plus ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ elite members behind him exchanged looks with one another. Immediately, they clenched their teeth and drew the sharp weapons from their waist. The few Dou Shis swiftly summoned their Dou Qi cloaks and in quite an imposing manner, charged toward Xiao Yan.

    Seeing the other side¡¯s action, Xiao Ding¡¯s expression became cold. He waved his hand and was about to lead the people to rush forward when Hai Bo Dong at the side suddenly told them in a nd voice, ¡°There is no need to act, all you need to do is observe!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Ding stilled slightly. He turned his head around and exchanged nces with Xiao Li. Immediately he nodded his head. Although they were unfamiliar with Hai Bo Dong, someone who was able to be referred to as a strong person by Xiao Yan would definitely not be too weak. He could naturally see further and deeperpared to Xiao Ding and the rest.

    After stopping the people behind him, Xiao Ding¡¯s gaze stared intently at the members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ who were charging over. Some perspiration surfaced on his tightly clenched palm.

    When the members of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ were about to reach attacking range, the tightly closed-eyed Xiao Yan finally opened once again. The ck eyes had less of the vitality of a young man and instead had a vicissitude from having experienced the world.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze indifferently eyed these mercenaries whose ferocious face could almost be clearly seen. He slowly lifted his palm and a thick white colored me shed and disappeared at the tip of his long finger.

    The moment the thick white me shed and disappeared, the bodies of the ten plus mercenaries charging over suddenly paused. After which, a clean white icyyer suddenly spread from their feets in front of numerous shocked gazes. In only a short two to three seconds, the ten plus human figures hadpletely turned into pure white smooth ice rod scupltures!

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Eyeing the mercenaries that had been solidified into ice rods, the skin on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face, suddenly and quickly twitched a couple of times. He violently inhaled a mouthful of cold air in his heart. Others might think that the iceyers were agglomerated from cold air but to a person who had yed with ice for most of his life, the rods were not formed from a kind of cold icy energy.

    In Hai Bo Dong¡¯s senses, the moment that the ten plus mercenaries were covered by the iceyer, they were instantly turned into nothingness. That was a true kind of nothingness. Even the ashes were not left over!

    Although this kind of white colored crystal forming body was extremely simr to cold ice, Hai Bo Dong was very certain that this was not cold ice. This was because within the crystal body, there was a high temperature that was close to being terrifyingly withering.

    ¡°This action of this fellow is really far too horrifying! Is this his true strength?¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s throat rolled slightly. Once again, he rejoiced at not choosing to turn against Xiao Yan on the spot when he had once again recovered his strength back then.

    The sudden appearance of the ten plus human ice rods in the hall caused the ce to descend into a lifeless silence. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fright as they stared at the human shaped ice sculptures that appeared without any warning. All over their bodies, they suddenly had an ice-cold feeling that was suddenly emitted from their hearts.

    Beside Luo Bu, the few Dou Shis who did not belong to the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ also eyed the ten plus ice sculptures with dull faces. An uneasiness gradually rose within their hearts. They currently had a slight feeling that Luo Bu¡¯s perception back then seemed to be right.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s going to be troublesome.¡± The man who was the leader muttered in his heart.

    Titling his head slightly, Xiao Yan indifferently eyed the stunned Luo Bu seated on a chair. His footsteps slowly passed between the ten plus ice sculptures. As he rubbed passed them, those human shaped ice sculptures emitted a ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound and burst apart. When the ice sculptures burst apart, there was not even the slightest trace of blood or flesh inside. This supernatural scene caused the skin on the heads of everyone to be numb.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps slowly walked into the hall. A momentter, under the clear view of numerous gazes, he stood in front of Luo Bu. He lowered his head slightly and pulled at the corner of his mouth, seemingly revealing a smile. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Thest time I already gave you a warning. Why are you still so stupid?¡±

    ¡°Gu!¡± Luo Bu¡¯s throat rolled as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. From his forehead, cold sweat moved along his face and dripped down. He raised his head and eyed the delicate and handsome face of the young man which carried a faint smile. A bone cutting chilliness that was difficult to control began permeate from his feet, causing him to feel as though he was in an icehouse.

    At this moment, Luo Bu sensed the breath of death as well as the terror that swarmed over him just before facing death.

    Luo Bu¡¯s teeth clenched his teeth tightly together, seemingly unwilling to lose without a fight. He used all his might to push the Dou Qi in his body. Immediately, theyer of Dou Qi Armor on the surface of his body became even tougher.

    Carrying some ridicule in his gaze, Xiao Yan stared at Luo Bu who was defiant even when he was about to die. He smiled gently and his long white hand was slowly lifted. After which it floated gently towards where Luo Bu¡¯s neck was.

    Luo Bu stared intently at the increasinglyrge hand. He wanted to dodge only to suddenly realised that at the moment, his own bodypletely did not listen to his orders. It was as though the owner of the body had changed.

    The fair and long hand that was like a female¡¯s gentlynded on the thickyer of Dou Qi Armor on Luo Bu¡¯s neck. Xiao Yan smiled slightly. Then thatyer of Dou Qi Armor began to automatically melt.

    With his eyes shrinking to the size of a pin-hole at the moment, Luo Bu could sense that the Dou Qi Armor was swiftly melting. After which, he did not even have the time to say a word when an icy cold palm was gently ced on his throat. At this moment, all the pores on Luo Bu had instantly and abruptly be vertical. A faint shadow of death was stubbornly entangled in his heart.

    ¡°S...Sir! Have mercy!¡±

    During the exchange this time around, Luo Bu finally and precisely sensed the other party¡¯s terrifying strength. His body sat stiffly on the seat, afraid that with any slight movement of his, that death god¡¯s hand would suddenly nip... nip away his little life. His face was as pale as a zombie¡¯s and cold sweat was seeping out all over his body. In only just a moment, it was as though his clothes had been soaked in water.

    ¡°Do you know of any news of Qing Lin?¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head slightly, smiled suddenly and asked in a gentle voice.

    Hearing this, Luo Bu was slightly startled. During the instant when he was quiet, the palm on his neck suddenly became much icier. A bone piercing coldness caused him to instantly shiver from the cold. He raised his head and eyed that pair of eyes which were as ck as ink and as indifferent as ice. He did not have the slightest doubt that if he hesitated for another moment, the other party would immediately freeze him into an ice rod. Immediately, his head hurriedly nodded. His voice was somewhat rushed and sharp because of his fear, ¡°Sir, I know!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, your life has temporarily returned to your hands.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly and slowly withdrew his hand. Although his smile filled face was as warm as the hot sun, it still caused Luo Bu and the others to feel a chill in their bodies.

 Chapter 245

    <strong><u>Chapter 245: Mo n</u></strong>

    Under the numerous dull gazes in the hall, Xiao Yan randomly drew a chair and sat down with a big action. He nced at the pale faced Luo Bu, gently picked at his fingernail and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me. What happened to you recently? With your character, you don¡¯t appear to have the boldness to sweep away all the strengths in Rock Desert City.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly belittling words, Luo Bu could only smile awkwardly. He was quiet for a moment beforeughing bitterly, ¡°Indeed, I have never thought of dominating the territory of Rock Desert City. Moreover, the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ does not possess the strength to remove all the other groups within the Rock Desert City.¡±

    ¡°All of this may have started because of the little girl called Qing Lin from the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯.¡± Luo Bu¡¯s expression was somewhat regretful.

    ¡°Luo Bu, you better be careful about what you are saying! Our n can help you dominate the Rock Desert City, but it can also destroy all of you instantly!¡± Just as Luo Bu was preparing to reveal everything, the man who was the leader of the few people at the side suddenly warned.

    Hearing this warning, Luo Bu¡¯s expression changed. A momentter, he viciously turned around and angrily said to the man, ¡°Dammit, were it not for all of you, I would not have today¡¯s ending.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head, stared at the few men who were not from the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ and asked softly.

    Seeing Xiao Yan ncing over, the few men hurriedly took a few steps back. The Dou Qi in their bodies swiftly circted and their faces were filled with fear. Their eyes could not help but nce at their feet, worried that the weird iceyer would suddenly appear and rise from beneath their feet. Clearly, the actions of Xiao Yan just now had already caused terror to rise within these people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°They are members of the Mo n. The little girl called Qing Lin was captured personally by their First Elder. Not long after they captured her, the Mo n contacted us the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯, telling us that they can lend us some people and help us dominate the Rock Desert City. However, their condition wasthat we must kill off all the people in the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯!¡± Luo Bu¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Ding and the others behind Xiao Yan as he talked.

    ¡°Mo n?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding¡¯s expression changed as he cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°What is their background?¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head over, eyeing Xiao Ding¡¯s somewhat ugly expression and asked.

    ¡°The Mo n is one of the fourrge ns in the north-eastern province of the Jia Ma Empire. Although their strength cannot bepared with the huge fellows like the Nn n, they cannot be underestimated. Having been entrenched in the north-east for a long time, they can be said to be deeply ingrained there. They act just like a lord of thend and there are very few people who dare to offend them. How unexpected. This time they actually want to act against us.¡± Xiao Ding frowned tightly and said.

    ¡°Mo n! What is their strength like?¡± Xiao Yan gently knocked against the table and asked softly.

    ¡°The strongest in the Mo n is that First Elder that they had mentioned earlier. I have heard of his name. He should be called Mo Cheng? His name is quite renowned in the eastern region of the empire. Back then, he alone killed off everyone in the most rampant and vicious ¡®ck Rotary Bandit Troop¡¯. It should be known that the strength of the ¡®ck Rotary Bandit Troop¡¯ cannot be underestimated. Within it, there were three Da Dou Shi and over ten Dou Shi. Adding this on top of their naturally vicious characters, there was little progress made during the few times that the empire sent troops to siege them. Instead, the empire ended up losing quite a number of people. That Mo Cheng massacre can be said to have formed rivers of blood. Therefore, it created his nickname, Executioner Mo!¡± Xiao Ding said in a deep voice.

    ¡°He seems like another vicious person!¡± Xiao Yanughed softly.

    ¡°Of course, although he is only a Dou Ling, his strength is indeed very great. However, the main reason which helped the Mo Cheng to possess today¡¯s reputation and position is his other identity.¡± When he said till this point, Xiao Ding¡¯s expression became slightly strange.

    ¡°What identity?¡±

    ¡°When that guy was young, he had once joined the Misty Cloud Sect. After that, he left the Misty Cloud Sect in order to manage the matters in the n. However, that guy can be considered to be intelligent. Although he had left the Misty Cloud Sect, each year, he would pay an extremelyrge tribute to the Misty Cloud Sect. Additionally, each time the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s upper echelons had some joyous asions etc, he would personally go and congratte them. His personality is extremely sleek. ording to rumors, when the Misty Cloud Sect Leader epted a disciple over ten plus years ago, that guy was also invited. After returning from the Misty Cloud Sect, that guy had continued to talk about it, unting it everywhere. Of course, being able to participate in the Misty Cloud Sect Leader epting disciple ceremony is indeed something that others would be envious about!¡± Although he tried to be as neutral as possible, Xiao Ding still shook his head gently. His heart was in contempt of the character of Mo Cheng.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! The Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect has only epted a female disciple after so many years. You should know who she is!¡± Xiao Ding waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly and nodded. Other than Nn Yanran, who else could the female disciple be?

    ¡°Therefore, although this guy had left the Misty Cloud Sect, not only was he not chased after by the enforcement team of the Misty Cloud Sect, but also managed to obtain an ¡®External Deacon¡¯ title. In all these years, the reason why no one hade into conflict with him while many strong peoplee to this north-eastern region, was because they feared the Misty Cloud Sect behind them! Ha ha, after all, that is really a truly enormous monster.¡± Xiao Ding sighed as he said with a smile.

    ¡°Brat, since you know the Misty Cloud Sect is the one supporting our Mo n, you better be sensible and obediently follow us back to the Mo n. If that...¡± Hearing Xiao Ding exnation, the face of a man who was slightly younger amongst the group could not help but be a little proud. Looking at the degree of proficiency he had for the expression, it was clear that it was not the first time he had swaggered around. However, before he couldplete his prideful words, Xiao Yan who was seated on the chair randomly waved his hand. An iceyer instantly spread out from the man¡¯s feet and wrapped him within it. At the same time, it also stifled the words that had yet to bepletely said.

    ¡°Today, even if the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect were toe, she would not be able to bring all of you away. Therefore, don¡¯t say these moronic words. If anyone says another word, there will be another ice sculpture.¡± Xiao Yan did not even look at the ice sculpture as he said indifferently.

    Hearing these arrogant words of Xiao Yan, a fury swarmed onto the remaining four people¡¯s faces. However, with the ice sculpture beside them standing guard, they could only violently clench their teeth. None of them dared to open their mouths.

    ¡°But these guys are really strange. After capturing one of our people, they still want to turn around and kill all of us? Are they ill? Or are they afraid that we know something?¡± Xiao Ding knit his eyebrows together and muttered doubtfully.

    ¡°Do you know the reason for them capturing Qing Lin?¡± Xiao Yan eyed Luo Bu and inquired.

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t know.¡± The corner of Luo Bu eye nced at the additional ice sculpture that appeared and swallowed his saliva. He shook his head awkwardly. Seeming to be afraid that Xiao Yan did not believe him, he quickly and hurriedly added, ¡°I barely have any contact with them. The highest ranking person that I have seen from the Mo n is that Mo Ran.¡±

    Xiao Yan stared intently at Luo Bu in front of him. After a long while, he then nodded his head. His finger pointed at the few men of unknown origin and said, ¡°These people should be members of the Mo n, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Bu hurriedly nodded his head.

    WIth a smile, Xiao Yan shifted his gaze towards the few men whose expressions had be ugly and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t the few of you tell me what is the intention behind capturing Qing Lin?¡±

    The man who was standing at the leader¡¯s position shivered slightly as his gaze swept across the ice sculpture that was standing by his side. His throat rolled a little and spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°We are only following orders and are ignorant of the details.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He flicked his finger and the monstrous and strange iceyer once again spread upwards from the bottom of the man¡¯s leg. In an instant, it transformed that man into a human shaped ice rod.

    ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡± Xiao Yan smiling manner was as terrifying as a devil in the eyes of the few members of the Mo n.

    ¡°We really don¡¯t know!¡± The bottom of a man¡¯s feet trembled slightly as his face became somewhat green from the fear. His voice had also be slightly hoarse as a result.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face remained indifferent. He was about to wave his hand again when Hai Bo Dong by the side suddenly said, ¡°Stop asking them. They really don¡¯t know anything. The Mo n is extremely strict when keeping their secrets. They would never tell them some of the important information.¡±

    With his palm paused, Xiao Yan turned his head around and eyed Hai Bo Dong. He smiled and said, ¡°You do know something, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze looked directly at the dark ck ink like eyes. A long whileter, he took the initiative to shift it away and voiced his thoughts, ¡°Back then, I had been in contact with the Mo n so I do know some secrets! Among the Mo n ancestors, there was once an alchemist. However, he did not have much interest in orthodox refining of medicine. Instead, he focused on studying some strange and mysterious things. For example, taking strong ws or bones etc from some Magic Beast and transnting them onto the human body.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite perverted.¡± Xiao Yan said softly.

    ¡°Hee hee, indeed it is very perverted. However, that guy did indeed have some ability. Later on, he actually began to fiddle some products. Back then, many people in the Mo n had these things transnted. Although their strength had be much greater, they had made themselves into neither humans nor ghosts! After researching on the Magic Beast, the alchemist shifted his attention onto some humans which possessed strange organs! You should also know that there are some people who posses things that are unique. This Mo n ancestor thought of all ways to capture these people and extract these unique organs from their bodies before finally transnting them onto his people, allowing their strength to rise greatly.¡± Disgust shed over Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face after saying everything up to this point. Clearly, he was not interested in these perverted things.

    ¡°I think that little girl called Qing Lin should have something that is unique, no? Otherwise, I cannot think of any reason for them to spend so much effort to capture a little girl.¡±

    Hearing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. Naturally, he knew what kind of unique things Qing Lin had on her. Those ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯ were something that even Yao Lao gave a high evaluation of. If those people of the Mo n discovered Qing Lin¡¯s secret, they would naturally think of every way to capture her given their perverted characters.

    ¡°Dammit. These bastards were actually targeting Qing Lin¡¯s eyes!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and deep like water. He clenched his fist tensely and abruptly waved his sleeves. A thick white me surged out and other than the person who replied just now, the remainder of the Mo n males by the side were incinerated into nothingness before they even had time to let out cries

    Beside him, Hai Bo Dong stilled slightly when he saw Xiao Yan suddenly be furious. Immediately, he made sense of the situation in his heart and muttered, ¡°Looks like that little girl called Qing Lin has really been targeted by the Mo n because of this reason.¡±

 Chapter 246

    <strong><u>Chapter 246: Annex</u></strong>

    As the few Mo n members in the hall were incinerated into nothingness, the atmosphere in the hall was suddenly one in which silence reigned.

    With cold sweat slowly dripping down from his forehead, Luo Bu sat on the chair, not daring to make even the slightest movement. He stealthily nced at the gloomy face of the young man in ck clothes, and his body was once again shrouded by that thick coldness.

    The body of the only man from the Mo n stood on the spot with a stiffened body. At this moment, his face had abruptly be pale white. His mouth trembled and his eyes was filled with fear. Just now, if that white colored me had shifted over a little more, the current him might not even leave behind ashes.

    ¡°You, you are provoking our Mo n!¡± With a trembling voice, the man cried with a brave front despite feeling weak inside.

    ¡°Not only will I provoke it, I will also smash the worthless Mo n!¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant, behind our Mo n is the Misty Cloud Sect!¡± The man angrily said. His voice grew louder as though he was trying to cheer himself.

    ¡°Bring me to the Mo n, or you can be like yourpanions from before. Two choices. Choose for yourself.¡± Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers and ced them in front of him. He then nced at the trembling man and said ndly.

    ¡°The Mo n doesn¡¯t have any trai...¡± The man suppressed the fear in his heart, and his mouth remained tough. However, this time around, Xiao Yan seemed to have lost his patience. He gently waved his hand, and a wisp of thing white me seedling sprang out from the tip of his finger in a lightning like manner, incinerating the man into nothingness while thetter was wearing apletely startled expression.

    ¡°The Mo n headquarters is located at Yan City in the eastern part of the empire. That is also thergest city in the eastern region of the empire.¡± Xiao Ding said softly behind Xiao Yan, ¡°If one were to walk from the Rock Desert City to Yan City, one would need around eight days. If one were to fly, one should be able to reach it in a day.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and turned his head around. His gaze was focused on Luo Bu as he said with a smile, ¡°Company Leader Luo Bu. next we should have a discussion about the problem between us. Regardless of whether you were ordered by someone, the very significant damage that you have done to our ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ is a fact.¡±

    Hearing this, cold sweat began flowing down Luo Bu¡¯s face. Without realizing it, his face was like the color of the ground as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°The ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ is willing topensate your Company with one hundred thousand gold coins. Will this do?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°What about two hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan still shook his head and that the smile on his face was growing icier, Luo Bu finally wailed, ¡°Sir, Xiao Yan, what exactly do you want. Why don¡¯t you tell me. With your strength, our ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ does not even have the slightest chance of resisting.¡±

    At this moment, Luo Bu hadpletely given up. With Xiao Yan¡¯s terrifying strength, the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ did not have the right to speak of conditions with him.

    ¡°Let the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ merge into the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. Give the low-grade members some money and remove them. Members who are seven star Dou Zhes and above can remain. If he is a Dou Shi, he can retain his current position.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently knocked the back of his hand as he slowly spoke.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, everyone in the hall was at a loss. Immediately, their expressions became interesting to watch. Xiao Ding and Xiao Lu exchanged nces with one another and felt their hearts slightly move. If the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ really swallowed up the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯, then not just in the Rock Desert City, even the strengths in the cities nearby would have difficulty contending with them. When that time came, the development of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ would definitely rise swiftly!

    Although this measure had quite a great benefit, its drawbacks were also extremely obvious. The ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ was stronger than the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. If they were to merge over, there was a hidden danger of them taking over the leadership. When that time came, the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ might end up bing a great mess internally. If that were to be the case, then the losses would be greater than the gains.

    While Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were considering the advantages and disadvantages, Luo Bu¡¯s face became bitter. Although he did not have any great ambition to dominate, he also did not want to obey orders under someone else. Moreover, his strength far surpassed Xiao Ding and Xiao Li¡¯s. His heart naturally felt ufortable if he had to listen to the orders of the two of them.

    ¡°The ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ was created by us three brothers. I can also be considered a Company leader of the Desert Metal. I don¡¯t think you would cheapen yourself by working under me, do you?¡± Appearing to be clear of the difort in Luo Bu¡¯s heart, Xiao Yan said with a smile.

    By putting it this way, Xiao Yan caused Luo Bu and the few Dou Shi nearby to have a nicer expression. Working under someone who was perhaps a Dou Wang level would not cheapen themselves. Instead, they would feel extremely honored.

    ¡°Company Leader Luo Bu, do you want to merge, or do you want me to clean up? How do you wish to choose, you can decide for yourself.¡± Talking until this point, Xiao Yan paused and while smiling added, ¡°I hope you will not disappoint me.¡±

    Being stared at by that pair of dark ck eyes, the corner of Luo Bu¡¯s mouth twitched a few times involuntarily. He took in a deep breath as his expression repeatedly and swiftly changed.

    Following Luo Bu¡¯s silence, the interior of the hall once again fell into silence. The quiet atmosphere only had the slight sound of Xiao Yan gently knocking on the table¡¯s surface.

    The silence persisted for a long while. Just as the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was gradually being withdrawn, Luo Bu finally smiled bitterly and sighed. He raised his head and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Today, if I did not agree, I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ would immediately be disbanded.¡±

    Xiao Yan simply smiled and was nomittal.

    ¡°Then do you think I even have a choice?¡± Luo Bu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he asked.

    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile. After looking at the bitter smile on Luo Bu¡¯s face and knowing his choice, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. He flipped his palm and a small jade bottle appeared in his hand. His gaze swept at Luo Bu and the three Dou Shi behind him. The jade bottle nted slightly and four red colored medicinal pills were poured out. He flicked his finger and the four medicinal pills shot into the hands of the four stunned people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t trust you. Of course, even if I tell you all now that I trust you, I¡¯m afraid that you would also not believe me.¡± After saying a mouthful words, Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°These things cannot be considered a potent poison. However, if the poison were to erupt, I believe that other than Company Leader Luo Bu who should be able to endure for a while, I¡¯m afraid that the remaining three would die on the spot.¡±

    Tilting his head to Luo Bu, Xiao Yan added, ¡°Remember, I said endure a little longer and not that you can withstand the poison.¡±

    Seeing Luo Bu and the three others¡¯ stiffened expressions, Xiao Yan said with a smile, ¡°This is only some precautions that I have taken. After all, it is impossible for me topletely trust all of you. I will hand the antidote in stages to my eldest brother. As long as you don¡¯t try anything funny, you will naturally be alright. When you have obtained true trust in the future, I will help you all remove the poison.¡±

    ¡°It seems that we have no choice but to eat?¡± Holding the red colored pill in his hand, Luo Bu was quiet for a moment before sighing. He was clear in his heart that if he did not consume the medicinal pellet, Xiao Yan would definitely not believe that they would willingly merge.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and softly said, ¡°Company Leader Luo Bu is an intelligent person. You naturally understand that I am doing this as an insurance.¡±

    After bitterlyughing, Luo Bu lifted his head and stared at Xiao Yan. Although that face still carried a smile, within the pair of dark ck eyes there was the usual iciness and indifferentness. Being looked at by the icy gaze, Luo Bu shuddered coldly in his heart. He believed that if he and the others refused to consume these pills, their ending would not be much different from the few people from the Mo n earlier.

    Sighing again, Luo Bu turned to the three subordinates and exchanged nces. They smiled bitterly and shook their heads before helplessly swallowing the red colored medicinal pellet. Regardless of the situation, their lives today had at least been preserved.

    Eyeing the four people who consumed the pills, Xiao Yan nodded his head. He slowly stood up and said, ¡°You should first prepare the matter about the merger. Some of the worms in the Company should be cleaned up. Remember, the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ doesn¡¯t want any garbage who only know how to bully others by exploiting thepany¡¯s power.¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan turned around and walked out of the hall. Xiao Ding nced at the despondent looking Luo Bu before following closely behind Xiao Yan.

    Following behind Xiao Yan, the group of members of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ eyed the skinny figure in front of them. Their minds felt somewhat giddy. In only half a day, thergest strength in the Rock Desert City had actually been forcefully merged into the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯? Thisedic scene really caused everyone to feel as though they were dreaming.

    Seated dispiritedly on the chair, Luo Bu eyed the group of people who left in a single file and sighed. He weakly waved his hand and said, ¡°Prepare to clear up all the useless people.¡±

    ¡°Company Leader, are we just going to be included into the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ like that?¡± Behind him, a Dou Shi smiled bitterly and said.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t do this, then what else can we do? Xiao Yan¡¯s strength is something that you have clearly seen. If he really wanted to annihte our ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯, it is something that can be done with just a flip of his hand. Moreover, following a mercenarypany who had a Dou Wang as an umbre would be somewhat safer than in the past.¡± Luo Bu rubbed his forehead and said.

    Hearing this, the three Dou Shi could only smile bitterly at each other, feeling dejected and speechless.

    Walking out of the hall, Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly headed toward the outside. They turned at a corner on the street before Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps slowed. Turning his head towards Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, he said with a smile, ¡°Although forcefully merging the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ into the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ has some dangers with Big Brother and Second Brother¡¯s abilities, I think that you two should be able to settle them perfectly.

    ¡°It is indeed slightly troublesome. However, with your actions just now, I believe that Luo Bu has been suppressed so much that he will dare not do anything reckless. As for the mercenaries that have been transferred from the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯, there is no need to be overly worried. I have a n to handle them.¡± Xiao Ding said with a grin.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Seeing that Xiao Ding did not hesitate, Xiao Yan sighed in relief. He then said, ¡°Next, I will go to the city where the Mo n is at. The matters here will have to be dealt with by you all.¡±

    ¡°Going to the Mo n?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding by the side frowned. A long whileter, he finally nodded and reminded, ¡°Be careful. The Mo n is after all the overlord of the Yan City. Moreover, their rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded his head. He waved toward Hai Bo Dong by the side. After which, his back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings were extended. He rose slowly into the air, waved his hand with a smile at the stunned Xiao Ding¡¯s group below before rising into midair with Hai Bo Dong. As they pped their wings, their bodies transformed into two rays of light and swiftly disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 247

    <strong><u>Chapter 247: Yan City</u></strong>

    The two faint rays of light flew past the skyline like falling stars. In an instant, they disappeared over the horizon.

    Flying by Xiao Yan¡¯s side, Hai Bo Dong tilted his head and used the moonlight to eye the young man. At the moment, the foreign terrifying Qi in his body had alreadypletely disappeared. Recing it was still that Dou Shi level Qi.

    Sizing Xiao Yan¡¯s two drastic changes up with turbid old eyes, Hai Bo Dong mused for a long time with his eyebrows pressed together. A momentter, he suddenly said, ¡°Little Brother Xiao Yan, that foreign Qi that can bepared to a Dou Huang is not really emitted by you, no?¡±

    Hai Bo Dong¡¯s sudden words caused Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed to be slightly reduced. Thetter turned around, eyed Hai Bo Dong and said with a faint smile, ¡°Old Mister Hai, why would you say this?¡±

    ¡°Although I do not deny Little Brother Xiao Yan¡¯s outstanding training talent, honestly speaking, after roaming around for so many years, I have seen people with simr training talent as you, but they at most possess a Dou Shi or a Da Dou Shi strength at your age. As for Dou Huang, that¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± Hai Bo Dong replied with a smile, ¡°Therefore, after sensing the foreign Qi in your body, I think that you have activated something that no one knows about. Ke ke, in other words, that strength does not actually belong to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. He nced at Hai Bo Dong, and a momentter, he responded with a smile, ¡°Old Mister Hai really lives up to his reputation as a Dou Huang. Your eyes are indeed sharp.¡±

    Regarding this point, Xiao Yan did not directly deny anything. He clearly understood that the strong people at the Dou Huang ss would already be able to sense the difference between his own Qi and Yao Lao¡¯s Qi. However, it was fortunate that Hai Bo Dong was not an alchemist. Otherwise, with the enormous strong Spiritual Perception of a Dou Huang ss alchemist, Yao Lao¡¯s spirit would have nowhere to hide and would be discovered by the person. This was also the reason why Yao Lao had adopted a careful silence back in the desert when Pill-King Gu He appeared. Although Gu He may not be able topletely sense Ya Lao existence, but by relying on his enormously strong Spiritual Perception, he would be able to know that the strength was definitely not owned by Xiao Yan.

    Hearing that Xiao Yan had no intention of denying what he said, shock clearly shed over Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face. However, he knew better than to continue inquiring.

    ¡°Ke ke, that strength may indeed not belong to me, but Old Mister Hai just needs to know that I am able to control it to contend with a Dou Huang.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said with a deep meaning.

    Hai Bo Dong smiled and nodded his head. Indeed, regardless of the origin of that strength, Xiao Yan was at least able to control it. In that case, he was a strong person who could contend with a Dou Huang. As long as one¡¯s hand held strength, all doubt and provocations would copse on themselves without a need to attack.

    Seeing that Hai Bo Dong did not say anything else, Xiao Yan smiled slightly. The other party was a smart person. He knew that something like strength was not divided by origin. Whoever possessed it would have the right to speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall try to hurry to Yan City before daylight. However, I am not very certain about the path to Yan City. Therefore, I will have to rely on Old Mister Hai.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, although I have stayed in Desert City for decades, I have been manufacturing maps everyday. I am extremely familiar with these routes. Follow me.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and pped his pair of icy cold wings. His speed soared.

    Eyeing Hai Bo Dong who had suddenly raised his speed, Xiao Yan nodded his head. His Purple Cloud Wings pped, and he hurried to catch up.

    In the night sky, two rays of light shed by. The silver moon high in the sky gradually descended.

    Yan City was seated on the eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire. The spaciousrge roads that led to and from it caused it to be a ce one must pass through in order to head to the eastern region of the empire from its central region. The position that it upied was quite fortunate. Therefore, this city that was known as thergest one in the eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire was heavily guarded by the empire all year round.

    Within Yan City, other than the empire¡¯s strengths, the strongest one was naturally the destination of Xiao Yan¡¯s and Hai Bo Dong¡¯s journey, the Mo n!

    Due to the overbearing monopoly of the Mo n, nearly sixty percent of the property in Yan City belonged to the Mo n. The profits from each year, even after deducting therge wealth needed to pay the necessary taxes and those needed to ease rtionships, were enough to make the Mo n increasingly fat.

    Arge tree was prone to the wind but with the backing of the enormous monster called Misty Cloud Sect, even the Jia Ma Empire royalty would not easily find trouble with the Mo n. Therefore, by developing on like this without any worries, the strength known as the Mo n seemed to have be the overlord of Yan City. Were it not for the three otherrge ns in the eastern region keeping it in check, the strength of the Mo n would have expanded to the other big cities.

    Even with the other three ns hindering its development, these few years, the Mo n had been able begin to steadily suppress the other threerge ns relying on its strong backing, just like an overlord being at the top.

    After a day of non-stop hurrying through their journey, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong gradually approached the territory of Yan City. When the silver moon in the sky changed into a hot sun, the outline of arge city emitting a tread of ferociousness finally appeared at the edge of their vision. Under the sunlight from the sky, the distant huge city was like an ancient fierce beast that was creeping on the ground.

    Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dongnded a few hundred meters from Yan City. They rested for a moment before they each put on a huge long ck colored cloaks. The spacious long cloakspletely covered the two people¡¯s bodies within them. A ck cloth that was lowered from the top of their heads prevented people from clearly seeing their faces.

    Although Xiao Yan did not fear the Mo n, being able settle the matter perfectly while concealing his identity was naturally for the best. Moreover, Hai Bo Dong had also said that he did not want to overtly offend the Misty Cloud Sect. Clearly this enormous monster that had dominated the Jia Ma Empire was something that even this person once known as the Ice Emperor feared.

    After changing their attire, the two people followed along the spacious main road and walked slowly toward the towering huge city that was not far away.

    As they neared the city gate, Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned to see tens of fully armed soldiers at the city¡¯s entrance. They stood at the two sides of the city wall and their sharp gazes continued to sweep across the passersbying and going.

    Seeing the seemingly tight security, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were pressed slightly together. This ce could be considered to be quite far from the Jia Ma Empire border. Why was the defence here even tighter than that of Desert City?

    Shaking their heads somewhat doubtfully, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong exchanged nces. They pulled aside the ck colored ¡®Doupeng¡¯ and quietly queued behind, following the queue as they slowly headed into the interior of the city.

    TL: Doupeng - a conical straw hat with a long cloth fixed on the tip. The cloth hides the person face - it¡¯s like a cloak.

    ¡°Ugh, what grandeur. The Mo n is indeed thergest n in Yan City.¡± While they were queuing, the few men wearing mercenary uniforms in front of Xiao Yan began to converse amongst themselves, perhaps as a result as of boredom.

    ¡°Hee hee, today appears to be the birthday of the First Elder of the Mo n, Mo Cheng. I heard that not only did the many strengths in this eastern region hurry over to congratte him, but the Misty Cloud Sect had also sent someone over.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Misty Cloud Sect has also sent someone over? This Mo Cheng has great prestige.¡±

    ¡°Qi, the Mo n may berge but in the eyes of the Misty Cloud Sect, what are they? If it were not for the Mo n paying thatrge tribute to the Misty Cloud Sect every year, the Misty Cloud Sect with their horizon would never lower themselves to be in contact with the Mo n.¡± One of the mercenaries skimmed his mouth in disdain as he talked.

    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s also true.¡± Those few mercenaries did not seem to have a good liking toward Mo n, and they all echoed with softughter.

    Standing behind that group, Xiao Yan heard the few mercenaries¡¯ conversation and narrowed his eyes. Heughed softly, ¡°We have really arrived at such a fashionable time. That old bastard is actually celebrating his birthday.¡±

    ¡°Since so many strengths have arrived, it looks like it will not be easy for us to take action.¡± Hai Bo Dong frowned and said with some hesitation.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Mister Hai, with ourbined strength, forget about the Mo n, we need not fear even the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, do you really think that the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect would personallye to congratte him?¡± Xiao Yanughed ndly.

    ¡°If that were the case, they would be overly ttering Mo Cheng.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and shook his head. As the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, an extremely strong person for this huge being, how many people in the Jia Ma Empire had the qualifications to let her personallye to congratte them?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think I have promised to act together with you?¡± Afterughing for a while. Hai Bo Dong suddenly stilled and suddenly said.

    ¡°Hee hee, Old Mister Hai, when that timees and I need you, just act. I know it is very expensive to get you to act, but I think I should be able to afford it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°An alchemist who can refine a tier six medicinal pill. I really hope that you would owe me a favor.¡± Hai Bo Dong patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said softly.

    With a smile, Xiao Yan raised his head and watched the queue which was about to reach him. He was about to walk forward when waves of horse trotting sounds were emitted not far behind him. He turned his head over and saw that a short distance away, a few men and women riding on horses were galloping over. The dust that they lifted along the way infuriated everyone in the queue. However, when their furious gazes eyed the leading human figure who was riding a horse, the anger in their hearts was immediately forcefully swallowed.

    The leader who was riding a horse was a youngdy. Thedy was wearing tight red colored clothes which thoroughly wrapped her exquisite figure. Her face was very beautiful, and she wore a small crystal ornament on her clean and bright forehead. As she swayed slightly, that face which carried some aura of being spoiled had some extra cleverness.

    The red dresseddy¡¯s sight did not pause because of the trouble her riding had brought to the people queuing up. She merely nced back once and rode on, leading the group of people to recklessly rush into the city under the helpless gazes of the soldiers guarding the city.

    The trotting horses¡¯ footsteps gradually became distant. Only then did some dissatisfied scolding sound from the people queuing.

    ¡°Dammit. All she relies on is her identity as the second youngdy of the Mo n. Arrogant my a*s. Your Mo n has been like a pet to the Misty Cloud Sect in order to have today¡¯s position. Any moment they don¡¯t like your service, they will sooner orter kick your Mo n out.¡±

    Hearing the soft curses sounding behind him, Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His narrowed gaze was shifted to the dark city gate pathway. After which, he rearranged his ck robe and slowly walked in under the observation of the surrounding soldiers.

 Chapter 248

    <strong><u>Chapter 248: Nn!</u></strong>

    After passing through the somewhat deep and dark tunnel under the city wall, a piercing sunlight suddenly shined down, causing Xiao Yan to squint.

    A momentter, when his eyes adjusted to the sunlight, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Bustling and seething sounds also began to fill his ears.

    Once he had widened his eyes, the enormous interior of the city suddenly appeared in his sight. Standing at the exit of the city wall, Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the packed and luxurious looking shops by the two sides of the streets, as well as the flow of peopleing and going. He could not help but praise the size of the city. This city was worthy of being thergest city in the eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire. This kind of crowd numbers and the extent of luxury could bepared to the numbers of the ck Rock City that Xiao Yan had previously visited.

    Standing on the street, Xiao Yan rubbed his ears, which had swollen painfully because of the sudden explosion of noise. A tiredness that was difficult to hide rose in his eyes. He rubbed his temples, turned his head around and said with a smile to Hai Bo Dong at his side, ¡°We have continuously rushed toward here for nearly two days. Shall we first find a ce to rest for a while and inquire about information on the Mo n?¡±

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s just as well.¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong nodded his head slightly. Although his ability to withstand tiredness far exceeded ordinary people after he had entered the realm of a Dou Huang, the two days of non-stop flying hadrgely exhausted his Dou Qi. He would naturally not disagree with being able to rest for a moment.

    Seeing Hai Bo Dong nodding his head, Xiao Yan smiled and led the way into the streets. After which, they followed the flow of people and slowly walked forward.

    Along the way, theplicated shops around Xiao Yan that caused people to be dazzled only caused Xiao Yan to feel a little surprised. After walking to the end of a street, Xiao Yan smacked his lips with a ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ sound. Heughed softly, ¡°I have been observing. This street has a total of a hundred and three shops. Among which, seventy four of them had a ¡®Mo¡¯ word written on the que on top of the shop. People have been saying that the Mo n is the lord of this Yan city. Looking at this, it is indeed true.¡±

    ¡°Now, this Mo n is indeed bing better the more they muddle along. Back then, when I came here, there were quite a number of strengths in this Yan city who could contend with the Mo n.¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze took a look at his surroundings before nodding his head and saying.

    ¡°Does the Misty Cloud Sect really have such great capability? A n that was not very strong in the past could actually burgeon in this manner by relying on them.¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin and asked, frowning.

    ¡°The strength on the surface of the Misty Cloud Sect is not very frightening. However, its hidden strength is extremely terrifying. You need to know that during these many years, there have been an unknown number of strong people who have walked out from the Misty Cloud Sect. These strong people are scattered all over the Jia Ma Empire. Some of them even extended out of the empire. Most of the strength that they have created for themselves is tied in some way to the Misty Cloud Sect. You can even use the analogy of them being a branch strength of the Misty Cloud Sect... Just imagine for a moment what would happen if one day the Misty Cloud Sect gathered all these strong people, or the strengths that they have created; just how terrifying would this enormously entity be? When that timees, I think that even with that old ancestor of the Jia Ma Empire royalty staying guard, the royalty might well have to stand to one side.¡± A seriousness that was seldom seen surfaced on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face as he said ndly.

    ¡°It really is quite terrifying.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan gently sighed and muttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of feud you have with the Misty Cloud Sect, but seeing that you can be considered to be an acquaintance of mine, I should give you some advice. If you can¡¯t avoid provoking them, then try your best to provoke them as little as possible. A ho¡¯s nest cannot be randomly touched.¡± Hai Bo Dong mused for a moment before returning to silence.

    Xiao Yan twisted his head gently and his palm patted his sleeves lightly. A long whileter, his footsteps gradually started forward again. After some time, he turned his head around, smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps what you have said is reasonable but there are some things that I must do. Even if I finally end up stabbing through the ho¡¯s nest, I will not change!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Hai Bo Dong could only helplessly shake his head. He did not know why this young man who had a limitless future would insist on stubbornly provoking the Misty Cloud Sect. Did he not know that this kind of action was a little foolish?

    ¡°Moreover, if they really intend to act like hos in the future and desperatelye to me to find trouble, then, I will let them know that I, Xiao Yan, am not some soft y. If they dare toe, I dare to kill. I am still young, with arge amount of time to squander. With just the strength of a Dou Huang, I may not be able to knock down the Misty Cloud Sect. In this case, I will work hard toward Dou Zhong. If Dou Zhong is insufficient, then Dou Sheng..., even Dou Di!¡± The faint words that Xiao Yan who had suddenly turned around and said, caused Hai Bo Dong¡¯s footsteps to pause slightly. His face was stunned as he eyed that delicate and handsome face which was tightly pursing up his lips and appearing extremely stubborn and vicious. A long whileter, a thought that caused him to helplessly smile bitterly suddenly appeared in his heart, ¡°Maybe, the Misty Cloud Sect has really provoked a ho, one which is somewhat insane.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Who is the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s old ancestor that Old Mister Hai spoke about?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly asked doubtfully.

    ¡°An old monster. You can go and get to know this Old Monster yourself when you have the opportunity to go to the capital in the future. That Old Thing is the protector of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s royalty. His strength is frighteningly strong. After having not seen him for so long, I wonder how much his strength has increased by?¡± Hai Bo Dong stroked his beard. The expression on his face was somewhat fearful. A long whileter, heughed, ¡°Back then, he had also fought with Queen Medusa. However, he was better than me and actually managed toe to a draw with Queen Medusa. He also managed to withdraw without any serious injuries.¡±

    Hearing this, shock swarmed over Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Queen Medusa was a strong person standing at the peak of the Dou Huang. Being able to fight with her without losing, this Old Monster was likely at least a six star Dou Huang or greater.

    Xiao Yan eximed and shook his head. His footsteps came to a slow stop and his gaze swept towards a luxurious inn at the side of the street named ¡®Mo Suo Garden¡¯. He faced Hai Bo Dong and asked, ¡°Shall we temporary rest here?¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head.

    The two of them walked into this luxurious inn and swept their gaze over the interior. They were slightly surprised to realize that the hall of this inn actually had quite a number of people seated. After raising their ears and hearing the conversation of these people, Xiao Yan learned that these people were actually those who had rushed over from other ces preparing to celebrate the birthday of the First Elder of the Mo n.

    Xiao Yan shook his head slightly and walked to the counter. When he said that he wanted two rooms, the female servant who was slightly beautiful sized them up and sweetly said, ¡°Sir, may I inquire if you have the Mo n¡¯s invitation card?¡±

    ¡°Invitation card?¡± Xiao Yan was at a loss. He frowned and shook his head, ¡°No. Must we actually have an invitation from the Mo n in order toe to Yan City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir. For these few days, all of the inns in Yan city have been booked by the Mo n. These inns will only receive the Mo n¡¯s guest.¡± The female servant¡¯s smile was extremely courteous as she replied.

    ¡°Chi, it seems that the Mo n is rather overbearing?¡¯ Xiao Yanughed softly. He then yed with an ornament on the counter as hezily said.

    Hearing this, the female servant¡¯s expression stiffened. This was the first time that she had heard someone who dared to say something bad about the Mo n in Yan City. At the moment, she could neither smile nor not smile. Her face was extremely embarrassed.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Seeing the female servant¡¯s embarrassed face, Xiao Yan felt bored. He turned around intending to leave. However, a ck shadow suddenly swung over viciously and smashed on the huge counter with a ¡®Pa¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Where has this country bumpkine from? How dare you reprove my Mo n for being overbearing in Yan City?¡± Behind the ck shadow, the female¡¯s coldughter quickly sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s left side.

    Hearing this tone that obviously belonged to the unruly female from before, an impatientness shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He turned around and eyed the group of people a short distance away.

    This group of approaching people was clearly quite young. The leader was wearing a tight red dress. Her bountiful figure protruded where it ought to and sunk in where it ought to, appearing quite attractive. On her lower body, a skin tight skirt that gathered at her thighs exposed her naked long snow white legs to the air. In the hall, there were numerous men¡¯s gazes who would asionally sweep across this pair of beautiful legs. A yearning shed across their eyes.

    After sweeping his eyes over this red clotheddy holding a long whip, Xiao Yan recognized her. She was the one called the Second Young Lady of the Mo n who had rode the bolting horse at the city entrance earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze indifferently nced at this arrogantdy once before hepletely lost interest. He shook his head, turned his body around and headed out.

    ¡°Brat! You are asking to die!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s disregarding manner, the red clotheddy who had always been held previously in everyone¡¯s palm like a treasure immediately lifted her eyebrows vertically. With a ¡®Chi¡¯ sound from the long whip in her hand, it transformed into a ck shadow and violently flung toward Xiao Yan.

    When the long whip was about to reach Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a green colored me suddenly and strangely surfaced. Not only did the hot temperature incinerate the long whip into nothingness, but a faint green colored me also suddenly shot toward the red clotheddy.

    When the green colored me appeared, the temperature in the hall suddenly rose.

    There were a number of people who were well informed in the hall. When they saw the green colored me, they involuntarily cried out in dismay, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    The wisp of tiny green colored me was shot straight at the red clotheddy¡¯s head under everyone¡¯s dismayed voice. In the event that she was struck, even if she was lucky to escape with her life, her beautiful face would be scrap.

    Shock surfaced in her beautiful eyes. The red clotheddy was startled as she eyed the green colored me that was unceasingly bing bigger in her eyes. She wanted to dodge but with her strength, how would she be able to avoid it? At that moment, she could only foolishly stand on the spot and allow that green colored me to shoot over as it pleased.

    Just as the green colored me was about to hit that red clotheddy, a shadow abruptly shed in from outside. It grabbed thedy and quickly shot aside, dodging the green colored me.

    The green colored me attack missed. Having lost its target, it coincidentally knock against a green colored rock carving behind the spot where the red clotheddy was standing. Immediately, the tough rock carving turned into drops of liquid in an instant under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± Seeing that the wisp of me was actually terrifying to this extent, everyone in the hall inhaled a cold breath of air. Immediately they turned their shocked gazes toward the cked clothed young man by the counter who had an indifferent expression.

    ¡°This Little Brother, please stop!¡± From a spot in the hall, a middle-aged man hurriedly walked out. Behind him was that pale white pretty facedy in the red dress. Clearly, the one who saved her earlier was this middle-aged man.

    Watching the middle-aged man who was standing a distance away and not willing to take another step forward, Xiao Yan tilted his head slightly. His long hand was slowly extended from under the ck robe. A wisp of green colored me once again naughtily shuttled onto the tip of his finger.

    ¡°Little Brother, just now, Ling Lin was too impulsive. On the ount of the Mo n, can you please not lower yourself to her level.¡± The middle-aged man eyed the green colored me on the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger with numb skin on his head as he cupped his fist together and courteously asked.

    ¡°Chi, Mo n?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth pulled slightly. He nced at this middle-aged man whose strength was at the Dou Shi ss and coldlyughed, ¡°Discipline the people in your n properly. Don¡¯t think that the Mo n need not worry about anything just because of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s support. You never know if one day you end up offending someone whom you should not offend. Even the Misty Cloud Sect would not be able to protect you.¡±

    The coldughter of the young man reverberated in the hall. Everyone was shaken by these somewhat presumptuous words. Their gazes nced at the terrifying green colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s fingertip. After which, they nced at the indifferent faced and totally silent Hai Bo Dong behind Xiao Yan. They were all extremely wise to remain quiet. Being able to possess such a terrifying green colored me at such a young age, definitely no one would believe that there was no extremely strong person helping behind him. If there really is a strong person of such a level behind the young man¡¯s back, then the words that he said earlier could not be considered as presumptuous words.

    ¡°Ke ke, Little Brother is correct. After I return today, I will definitely ask the n leader to punish Ling Lin properly.¡± This middle-aged man was clearly not a fool. Therefore, he did not immediately be furious because of the words. Instead, heughed along.

    After ncing at the middle-aged man, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted towards the pretty red dresseddy. Seeming to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze sweeping over her, thisdy who was acting arrogantly a moment ago immediately hid her pale white face behind the back of the middle-aged man, afraid that the wisp of frightening green colored me would once againunch a surprise attack. Her timid manner did not have the slightest arrogant or despotic feeling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly withdrew into the ck robe. He was just about to turn around when that middle-aged man hurriedly took a step forward and courteously said, ¡°Two sirs, during these few days, all the inns have been booked by the Mo n. Therefore, even if the two of you were to walk through the entire Yan city, you would not be able to find a resting ce. Ke ke, how about this. As an apology to the two of you, I will order this ce to immediately prepare two of the most luxurious rooms, May I know if you are willing to ept our Mo n¡¯s apology?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned his head around and eyed the middle-aged man who was extremely sleek in the way he did things. After exchanging nces with Hai Bo Dong, he did not have any courteous words. He turned around, walked toward the staircase and said faintly, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong¡¯s decisive manner, the middle aged man was at a loss. Immediately, he hurriedly recovered his senses. He pacified thedy in the red dress behind him and hurriedly caught up.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan that slowly disappeared at the end of the staircase, the tense atmosphere in the hall gradually eased a little. Soft private whispers began to be heard. It appeared that they were all guessing the background of this mysterious old man and mysterious young man.

    Some rosiness slowly surfaced on the pale white pretty face of the red dresseddy after Xiao Yan disappeared. The back of her hand rubbed the fog in her beautiful eyes. This was the first time she had received such a treatment after all these years.

    Beside the youngdy, the young men who had been stunned by the events hurriedly began to sayforting words.

    The red dresseddy¡¯s character may be spoiled, but she was at least a child of a prominent family. After some time, she managed to stabilize her emotion. The spoiled attitude of the current her had clearly weakened. Although her smile was still somewhat forceful, a beauty was always a beauty. No matter what happened, those surrounding males would tter her greatly.

    ¡°Ling Lin, that guy from before is really too abominable. You can rest assured. Tomorrow, I will definitely find some people to help you take revenge.¡± The young men who were mere frozen statues before had at this moment hurriedly and enthusiastically disyed their courage and determination in front of this beauty.

    ¡°Ke ke, Ling Lin mei-mei, why are you crying so pitifully? Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s someone who dares to bully you in this Yan City?¡± As the young men were disying their courage in front of thedy in the red dress, a clearughter that was like an ethereal old bell suddenly transmitted from outside the door.

    A softughter that was as ethereal as the deep mountains was transmitted into the hall, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to quiver. Immediately, numerous gazes hurriedly turned toward the entrance.

    Not long after the faintughter of ady sounded, an elegant moon white colored dress slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    With gazes watched thedy elegantly walking into the main door, within the hall, all the men¡¯s breathing was stagnant. Those eyes where curiosity originally surfaced were immediately filled with amazement.

    Thedy was wearing a broad sleeved, tight body moon white long robe. Her extremely huggable waist was tied with a silver colored belt which exactly and perfectly revealed her narrow waist.

    Thedy¡¯s hands were extremely soft. Her skin was creamy and her small eyebrows revealed a faint otherworldly elegance as she smiled artfully. The smile was seemingly gentle but it had an indifference seeping out that held everyone far away.

    A pair of green colored jade earrings hung on thedy¡¯s delicate earlobes. The soft ¡®clink¡¯ sound as the jade earrings swayed was like moving music created by the performance of the mountain springs and reefs.

    The white dresseddy who had suddenly appeared had a temperament and a beauty that was far from what the red dresseddy couldpare with. When the two of them stood together, it caused people to feel somewhat humbled.

    In the hall, numerous heated gazes moved on thedy¡¯s perfect and exquisite pretty body. However, when their gazes abruptly shifted to the cloud shaped silver colored long sword drawn on thedy¡¯s spacious sleeves, the heat in their eyes was suddenly drenched by a pot of cold water. As their gazes scattered away, they faintly held a reverence.

    The red dresseddy¡¯s pretty face was dumbfounded as she eyed the smiling noble-like woman who walked into the main door. After being shocked for a moment, she hurriedly leaped over and let loose happyughter filled with love, ¡°Sister Nn, why have youre?¡±

 Chapter 249

    <strong><u>Chapter 249: Rest</u></strong>

    Eyeing thedy who was leaping over with a face filled with joy, the moon robeddyughed softly. Her smile was reserved, holding a hidden nobility. It did not cause people to feel that it was cold but rather, it possessed an aloofness that gave people a superficial feeling. Regardless of everything, the three years had caused the immature youngdy to be much more mature.

    Everyone in the hall swept their eyes over the smile that had surfaced on the moon robeddy¡¯s beautiful face. All of them could not help but be dazzled.

    After the moon robed woman entered, an old man in the same clothes also walked in, smiling. He stood behind the youngdy. As his old eyes opened and closed, there would asionally be a brilliant light shing past. The shrivelled hand that was stretched outside his sleeves wiggled without any rhythm, much like sharp eagle ws.

    Once Ling Lin had greeted the moon robeddy, she smiled and said sweetly to the old man behind, ¡°Old Mister Ge Ye.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, after not seeing you for a few years, Ling Lin is really bing more and more beautiful.¡± The old man who was addressed as Ge Yeughed and nodded.

    A crimson color surfaced on her pretty face as the red dresseddy, called Ling Lin, affectionately pulled the moon robeddy¡¯s warm jade like white delicate hand. She was pleasantly surprised as she said, ¡°Sister Nn, I didn¡¯t expect that you would personallye down from the Misty Cloud Mountain. If father and the others knew about it, they would definitely be very happy.¡±

    ¡°I am only carrying out teacher¡¯s instruction. Moreover, it just so happens that I need to return home during this period. Therefore, I stopped by along the way.¡± The moon robeddy said in a gentle voice. Her bright eyes rotated and swept through the hall before jokingly said, ¡°Seeing Sister Ling Lin¡¯s aggrieved manner a moment ago, did someone bully you?¡±

    Being reminded of this question by the moon robeddy, an awkward smile surfaced on Ling Lin¡¯s pretty face. Although she was spoiled, she was not a fool. From the actions of the elder who had saved her just now, she knew in her heart that this young man who appeared slightly younger than her was definitely not someone she should easily provoke. Therefore, she did not say everything in detail in order to avoid creating any unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have merely met an interesting person.¡± Ling Lin waved her hand. The corner of her eyes could not help but nce at the rock carving that had turned into liquid by the side. Her pretty face involuntarily became a little paler. That young man whose appearance seemed delicate and handsome did not show the slightest tenderness toward women when he attacked.

    After three years of training, the moon robeddy was clearly no longer the immature girl who had dared to run to other people¡¯s home to cancel the marriage agreement just because she was unwilling. Therefore, the change on Ling Lin¡¯s face did not escape her notice. Her gaze followed the side and drew over, finally stopping at the rock liquid that was still emitting some heat. She was briefly at a loss. Immediately, a seriousness surfaced on her ever-changing pretty face.

    Tilting her head over, she exchanged nces with Ge Ye by the side. The both of them saw shock in each others eyes.

    ¡°This is a strong person who is well versed in fire type Dou Qi.¡± As they exchanged nces, this thought swiftly shed across both their hearts. After which, the shock on their faces was quickly withdrawn.

    The paleness on Ling Lin¡¯s face onlysted for a moment before it disappeared. She turned around and eyed the group of young people who had originally clustered around her, wanting to get into her good books. At the moment, however, they were eyeing the moon robeddy behind her with faces filled with yearning. The face of one of them, who had a weaker mental strength, was flushed red and his eyes were filled with passion.

    Eyeing these people¡¯s humiliating expression, Ling Lin frowned slightly. She quietly muttered in her heart, ¡°A group of people who overestimates their own abilities. The little strength that your ns have is merely some crushed stones under one¡¯s feet whenpared to her.¡±

    Shaking her head, Ling Lin no longer bothered about these young dandies. She smiled and said to the moon robeddy, ¡°Sister Nn, night is approaching soon. Why don¡¯t you rest here for the night. This ce has a specialized room to entertain someone of Sister Nn¡¯s status.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will trouble Sister Ling Lin.¡± The moon robeddy smiled and nodded. Her gaze once against swept over the pile of liquid rock. With a deeper meaning behind her words, she smiled slightly and said, ¡°Before I descended from the mountain, teacher had told me that this Dou Qi continent is iparablyrge with uncountable number of unique people and mysterious events. I did not expect that I have broadened my horizon after only having left a short time ago.¡±

    Hearing this, Ling Lin smiled awkwardly, but did not say anything. Instead, she focused on showing the way in front, leading the moon robeddy and the old man up the stairs.

    Eyeing the few people that had disappeared at the edge of the staircase, numerous whispers appeared in the hall, sounding like houseflies.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, how unexpected. Even the personal disciple of the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect personally came here to celebrate Mo Cheng¡¯s birthday. This Mo n¡¯s prestige has definitely grown.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She had such peerless elegance despite being so young. Moreover even with our strength, we are actually unable to see through her foundation. She really deserves to be called the personal disciple of the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, what a beautiful girl. Whoever marries her will have picked up a big bargain. The future Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, the princess of the Nn n. Who in this Jia Ma Empire canpare after adding these two strengths together?¡±

    ¡°Uh, by chance, I seemed to have heard some rumors thest time that the Third Young Master of the Xiao n in Wu Tan City seemed to be her fiance.¡±

    ¡°Che, when did you obtain this news? Three years ago, Lady Nn aggressively charged into the Xiao n and forcefully got the head of the Xiao n to terminate the engagement.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Wouldn¡¯t the Xiao n lose all of its face?¡±

    ¡°So what if they lose all their face? Can that Xiao n contend with the Nn n or the Misty Cloud Sect? Even after taking such a great humiliation, they could only swallow it into their stomach. Moreover, the Third Young Master of the Xiao n back then was a renowned cripple. How could he beparable with Lady Nn with her outstanding talent?¡±

    ¡°Qie. You don¡¯t know anything yet you dare to spread yourck of information around.¡± A man seated in the corner curled up his lips in disdain at the two people who were speaking loudly. When he saw their angry eyes ring at him, hezily said, ¡°Lady Nn did indeed go to the Xiao n to end the engagement. However, she did not get the contract to end the engagement. Instead, she received... a divorce letter. That¡¯s right... that Young Master of the Xiao n directly divorced this person whose identity could directly bepared to the empire¡¯s princess...¡±

    ¡°Divorce?¡± When this word was said, everyone in the hall became dull. They opened their mouths while feeling stunned. Who could believe that a young master, who was a useless being back then, would actually dare to take the initiative to divorce this fiancee whose position was extremely noble?

    ¡°Dammit. This guy¡¯s too awesome...¡± Although most of the people in the hall did not really believe that these words were true, there were a few people who muttered with a shocked face.

    In order to be able to divorce a fiancee who not only had such a noble status but also such an outstanding appearance, one really needed some courage. At the very least, many people here realized that they did not have this boldness after reviewing themselves.

    ...

    Standing at the entrance, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze saw off the middle-aged man from the Mo n before slowly closed the room¡¯s door. He turned around and a tiredness was finally revealed on the indifferent face he had maintained. He rubbed the slightly ckened rim of his eyes and helplessly spread his hand out at Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°I dare to say that after the guy returns home, the first thing he will do is to investigate our background.¡± Hai Bo Dong lifted the tea cup on the table, took a sip and told Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He said, ¡°But let him do what he wants. His Mo n doesn¡¯t have that great of an ability to discover our background. Now, we should adjust our condition properly. Rushing through the desert thesest few days has really caused me to almost reach my limit... Hmm, after we adjust our condition, we will enter the Mo n¡¯s home tomorrow to search for Qing Lin.¡± Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist and walked into his room while he spoke.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s back, Hai Bo Dong nodded his head and also walked toward another room. These few days of hurried travel had also caused his spirit to feel somewhat tired.

    After walking into the room, Xiao Yan opened his somewhat heavy eyelids. He forcefully resisted the impulse to just fall asleep. As he stroked his storage ring gently with his finger, a green glow slowly rose and finally turned into the Green Lotus Seat that floated in midair.

    The tip of his feet pressed on the ground gently before Xiao Yan steadily sat on the Green Lotus Seat. Threads of warm energy were emitted from the points where his skin made contact, slowly expelling the tiredness hidden within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a long, fresh and cool breath. He extended his hand and a thread of green colored me began to moved in an unpracticed manner on the tip of his finger. A long whileter, he shook his head slightly and helplessly said in a soft voice, ¡°With the terrifying strength in it, it is not as easy to control as I had thought.¡±

    After training his control over the green me in his palm for awhile, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes and entered the training mode.

    As Xiao Yan entered the training mode, the surrounding energy began to fluctuate. Following which, threads of energy visible to the naked eye agglomerated into strips of mottled energy. This kind of absorbing speed far surpassed what it was in the past. Clearly, after the evolution of the Qi Method, the benefits that it wrought were already beginning to gradually be disyed.

    The slightly mottled energy swiftly passed through the Green Lotus light cover blockade. After going through an initial purification, it poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was shrouded by bits of green colored glowing energy that swiftly flowed along his Qi Paths. The Qi Path walls were squirming like cells. As the Qi Paths squirmed, the mottled energy was also swiftly bing purer. Arge amount of impure energy was absorbed by the Qi Path walls, swallowed and quietly expelled from within his body with the help of the pores on his skin.

    When the energy flowed through the cumbersome Qi Paths andpleted aplete cycle, the mottled energy had already achieved a high purity. At this moment, it passed through the calcining of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Immediately, waves ofrge energy shrank at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. A long whileter, the energypletely disappeared. Recing it was a droplet of green colored energy liquid that held an unusual flickering glow. This droplet was slowly dropped into the vortex.

    When Xiao Yan entered the training state that caused him to forget himself, Ling Lin was leading that elegant and beautiful moon robeddy and walking the corridor outside the room. Coincidentally, she stopped just opposite this room of Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong, opened the door and slowly walked in.

 Chapter 250

    <strong><u>Chapter 250: Hiring A Long Time Fighter</u></strong>

    As first rays of the morning sun leaked through the patterned window, speckles of light could be seen illuminated on the floor boards, forming an image just like a blooming flower, warm and beautiful.

    In the room, Xiao Yan, who was seated in a crossed-legged position on the green lotus, slowly opened his eyes. A faint green glow that was emitted from the pitch ck pupil suddenly shed, and disappeared in seconds.

    Stretching his body, Xiao Yan took in a light breath of the cool morning air, afortable feeling surged in between his heart and lungs which gradually spread through his whole body.

    After a night¡¯s rest, the exhaustion on Xiao Yan¡¯s face haspletely disappeared, he gently came down from the Green Lotus Seat. With a wave of his palm, the Green Lotus Seat turned into a blur of green light and was sucked back into the storage ring.

    Straightening his clothes, Xiao Yan opened the door and entered the living room. Sweeping his eyes, he discovered that Hai Bo Dong had already woken up and was standing at the window, quietly staring out the window at the noisy street with his arms held behind his back.

    Aware that Xiao Yan hade out, Hai Bo Dong turned around showing his teeth and smiled, saying: ¡°Seeing your current state, you seem to have adjusted well, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    Nodding his head with a smile, Xiao Yan flicked out a wide ck robe, and said while smiling: ¡°Come on, lets take advantage of the Mo n being busy today. We will first go in to look for Qing Ling, then we will give the old guy from the Mo n a good birthday celebration...¡±

    ¡°Looking at the murderous expression on your face, it seems like the Mo n¡¯s happy asion would quickly change into a funeral arrangement.¡± Hai Bo Dong looked at the cold expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face and raised an eyebrow as he joked.

    ¡°Since he can order people to obliterate the Desert Metal Mercenary Company, he naturally must have some preparations in case of revenge. Although I am not willing to exterminate his family at this moment, there is no reason to hesitate about killing the old man.¡± Xiao Yan put both of his hands into his sleeves, smiled and said: ¡°In addition, with the Mo n losing their main support, I¡¯m afraid that the position of their n will rapidly decline. At that time, the threerge ns of the Eastern Province would not give up trying to gobble up the territory of the Mo n.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Misty Cloud Sect woulde to help him take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Old man Hai, do you think that the Misty Cloud Sect woulde to kill two Dou Huang practitioners just because of the death of a minor minister?¡± Xiao Yan smiled.

    ¡°Two Dou Huang practitioners?¡± Hai Bo Dong blinked. After a long while, he rolled his eyes and said: "I have already mentioned that I do not want you to drag me into it; this is a matter between you and them, and I am not rted."

    ¡°Is the old man Hai scared of the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Xiao yan said while smiling.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t use such lowly methods to goad me and fight. Although I am wary of the Misty Cloud Sect, it¡¯s a long way from me being scared. I just do not want to anger them with no reason but because of you. Once my debt to you is over, I will regain my freedom and leave to the high skies and widend.¡± Hai Bo Dong threw out words of withdrawal.

    ying around with a exquisite wooden table cup, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before sweeping his eyes up and down Hai Bo Dong, smiling authentically: "Old man Hai, what starred Dou Huang are you right now?"

    ¡°Two stars. Why do you ask?" when faced with this question, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face turned stiff and bitterly replied.

    "Oh, then could I ask how many stars did you have before you were sealed?" Xiao Yan had a treacherous smile on his face, like a fox staring at a coveted rabbit.

    "Five Star." Hai Bo Dong said, while ncing at Xiao Yan.

    "Five star Dou Huang......, So it seems, although the old man Hai¡¯s seal had been broken, he still cannot return to his previous peak." Xiao Yan said with some regret.

    Pouting his mouth, Hai Bo Dong waved his sleeve at Xiao Yan and said: ¡°I have been sealed for decades, it is impossible for my strength to revert in an instant. I will only need... maybe four to five years before my strength will return to it¡¯s peak.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I am scared that Old Mister Hai himself isn¡¯t too sure about his words. As we all know that sometimes, recovering one¡¯s strength after losing it may take longer than the time needed for promotion. Who knows how long it will take?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head.

    "Xiao Yan, what are you trying to say?" Hai Bo Dong asked as he nced and scowled at the strange smile on Xiao Yan face.

    I just want to say, I might be able to let the Old Mister Hai recover his lost strength from the seal within a year¡¯s time and with no significant side effects. "Xiao Yan fingers gently tapped the cup on the wood, chuckling.

    Hai Bo Dong¡¯s old face slightly changed as he heard what Xiao Yan had just said. His murky pupils showed a hint of surprise but rapidly returned to normal after a short moment. Prudently staring at green mes, he hesitated and asked: "What way?¡±

    "Have you ever heard of the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯?" Xiao Yan asked as his slender fingers gently tapped. Looking at Hai Bo Dong¡¯s slightly dazed look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is a kind of tier 5 pill, although it isn¡¯t of a very high tier, the materials needed for concocting the pill is quite hard to find. Its role is to be able to cause seals, or recession of strength of the body caused by injuries to bepletely repaired. This type of pill is very appropriate for Old Mister Hai.¡±

    "Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill? " Hai Bo Dong muttered several times with a special look of joy on his face. His eyes firmly fixed on Xiao Yan, licked his lips and said:" Well, what you need as payment? "Hai Bo Dong could not believe that Xiao Yan, a person who wouldn¡¯t wake up early unless there was a profit to be made, would be so kind and help him with no reason.

    "He he ......" after he heard this, Xiao Yan smiled just like a cunning fox: "Since the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill herbs are quite difficult to put together, it takes a lot of time to collect these herbs. I will take care of the herbs needed for the pill, however, before I refine the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill, Old Minster Hai must stay by my side ...... "

    "...... What are you looking for is a long term fighter, right?" Hy Bo Dong said with his eyes twitching, immediately guessing the purpose of Xian Yan.

    Xiao Yan had a smile on his face and did not deny Hai Bo Dong¡¯s words.

    Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face, Hai Bo Dong, frowned, his face showing unhappiness. No matter what, Hai Bo Dong was a strong Dou Huang and he naturally did not feel very pleased when letting Xiao Yan use him as a fighter.

    ¡°Old Mister Hai, you should know, rely on your own strength. If not for some special luck, I fear that it is extremely difficult for you to return to your peak within a decade. As long as you stay by my side as a guard for a small duration, you can save a decade. This deal looks really good, do you know the amount of things you can do in a decade? "Xiao Yan teasingly said, continuing to hit the weakst defense in Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart.

    Wearing a calm expression, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart continued to struggle. Xiao Yan did not bother to speak again, quietly sitting in a chair, waiting for Hai Bo Dong¡¯s reply.

    The spacious living room had a slightly dull and silent atmosphere. After a good long while, Hai Bo Dong reluctantly sighed and looked up staring at Xiao Yan. With a low voice, he said: "I do not care exactly how rare those herbs are, I¡¯ll give you a year. Within this year, I will guard you and protect your safety. However, you have to bring those herbs together and then help me refine the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill in this period of time! Otherwise, if you spend several years collecting herbs, doesn¡¯t that mean that I have to keep on staying on your side for several years?"

    "Oh, no problem!" Hearing this, Xiao Yan slightly waved and replied. Smiling and nodding his head, he thought: a Dou Huang level bodyguard, this could be counted as a rare urrence. In the future, he may offend the monstrous and tyrannical Misty Cloud Sect and to have such a strong and experienced person by his side would save him a lot of strength.

    Although Yao Lao and Xiao Yan secretly put something into Hai Bo Dongs¡¯s body, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t dare to say such things out loud. No matter what, Hai Bo Dong was still a Dou Huang practitioner with extremely high dignity. He could make transactions with others but absolutely would not tolerate threats.

    If Xiao Yan really insisted on using this thing within Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body to stress him and force him to be his guardian. The instant he hears it, the once reputed Jia Ma Empire Ice Emperor, would disregard his own life and immediately attack in fury. From a fight with a Dou Huang gone mad, even with Yao Lao¡¯s protection, would definitely not end in a good oue.

    Therefore, if it was possible to use mutually satisfactory conditions to solve this problem, it was naturally the best oue.

    Looking at Hai Bo Dong¡¯s slightly helpless face, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm gently stroked the Heavy Xuan Ruler that hid under his ck robes, his face showing a proud smile.

    After a thinking about the bitter tasks he would face in this year, Hai Bo Dong took out a piece of parchment from his spatial ring and threw onto the table, helplessly saying: ¡°This is the fruit of going out to the streets while you were practicingst night. This is a rough map of the Mo n, with this map you should have sess in finding the little girl called Qing Ling.¡±

    Hearing this, a touch of surprise surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He grabbed the map and looked at it carefully. He could not help but shake his head and exim: "It seems like hiring Mister Hai as a bodyguard was an extremely wise decision.¡±

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s praise, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s mouth twitched a bit, not bothering too much.

    After sizing up the map, Xiao Yan carefully put the map away and stood up. The hood of hisrge ck cloak was put down, which made Xiao Yan suddenly look like he was being shrouded in shadows.

    "Lets go, towards the Mo n." With his body wrapped tightly, Xiao Yan smiled at Hai Bo Dong and turned to the door of the room to leave. Behind him, Hai Bo Dong also reluctantly put on the ck robe, following Xiao Yan out of the room.

    Once out of the room, Xiao Yan closed the door behind him, then walked down the corridor, followed by the stairs.

    Near the door of the inn, a delicate woman dressed in a tight-fitting gown that had the color of the moon was quietly standing. Her exquisitely seductive figure, wrapped in the moon robe, had a unique charm.

    At this moment, she was smiling and was beside Ling Lin happily chatting. At the hall, several fiery gazes were quietly focused on that gracefully tender body.

    After the slow descent down thest flight of stairs, Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head slightly, looking casually down the front door at the moment. When his eyes swept across, he saw a faint trace of a woman with unattainable temperament in the moon robe. Suddenly, his moving feet became frozen. It was as if Xiao Yan had been struck by lightning and was stiff on the spot!

 Chapter 251

    <strong><u>Chapter 251: Nn Yanran</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the moon robeddyughing sweetly and softly by the main door. His face which was covered under the dark shadow suddenly turned from a smiling one to a dark one. Although three years had past and both of them had undergone great changes, he could still see the spoiled shadow of Nn Yanran in that woman!

    His fist was tightly clenched and his nails pierced into his palms, emitting waves of throbbing pain. With unblinking eyes, Xiao Yan stared at the frowns and smiles of the moon robeddy. A fury that was difficult to control abruptly swarmed out of his heart. She had likely spent thesest three years at the Misty Cloud Sect infort. What about him?? He had narrowly climbed from the de of death countless of times. Perhaps she did not know but each time when Xiao Yao was about to reach the limit of what he was able bare during his harsh training, he would forcefully clench his fist and cruelly endure it because of her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. Almost immediately, a ferocious Qi suddenly soared from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Hai Bo Dong, who was walking behind Xiao Yan could not help but feel at a loss when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s unrestrained Qi surging out. He immediately and hurriedly cried softly behind Xiao Yan.

    Hai Bo Dong¡¯s voice that carried some icy Dou Qi was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, causing thetter to gradually recover from the inexplicable emotion that had suddenly surged in his heart. Xiao Yan inhaled a deep mouthful of cool air and slowly closed his eyes. In his heart, he quietly muttered, ¡°How unexpected!¡±

    Indeed, it was unexpected. During the three years, the beautiful woman not far in front of him was practically the motivation for him to forcefully bear the lonely tough training. Now that he had suddenly meet her, the emotions he was feeling had almost caused him to act on impulse and forget everything else.

    ¡°It is indeed very unexpected...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s pacifyingughter also slowly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Having been apanying Xiao Yan during the tough training the entire time, Yao Lao naturally clearly understood just what kind of deep imprint the woman in front had in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Even though the imprint was left behind after her trampling of Xiao Yan¡¯s pride, regardless of how one said it, the position this woman held in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart may well beparable to Xun Er whom Xiao Yan cared about immensely. Of course, Xiao Yan had totally different directions and emotions to the two.

    From a certain perspective, if a woman was able to cause a man to remember her fiercely at every moment, she seemed to have seeded regardless of what was her intentions were.

    Extending his hand into the ck robe, Xiao Yan used a great amount of strength to rub his face until treads of bright red surfaced on his delicate and handsome face. Only then did Xiao Yan stop. He inhaled deeply a couple of times. Finally, he graduallypleted the adjustment of his mood. His gaze contained some coldness as it swept across Nn Yanran and the old man beside her whom had also left Xiao Yan a poor impression. In his heart, he softly asked, ¡°Teacher, can you check what is her current strength?¡±

    Hearing this, Yao Lao was quiet for a moment. A momentter, he replied, ¡°Cannot...¡±

    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly sank. He was stunned as he let out an involuntary cry in his heart, ¡°Cannot? How can that be? With Teacher¡¯s strength, you are actually unable to find out her foundation? Don¡¯t tell me that in these three years she has actually soared to a Dou Huang or higher?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan losing himself to such an extent, Yao Lao didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He continued, ¡°It is not because of her that results in me being unable to probe her true strength. Her body is covered by ayer of energy film. It is thisyer of energy film that blocks my Spiritual Perception from probing.¡±

    ¡°With my experience, she should be carrying some kind of item that could cut-off people¡¯s probing. Therefore, you need not be overly worried. When you fight with her in the future, her true strength will naturally be found out.¡± Yao Laoforted.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan sighed in relief. He slowly suppressed the emotions in his heart, turned his head around and said softly to Hai Bo Dong at his side, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Hai Bo Dong was somewhat surprised as he stared at the young man by his side who was covered under the ck robe. During this period of time they had gotten to know each other, this was the first time Hai Bo Dong had seen Xiao Yan lose himself to the point that he could not control the Qi in his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head vaguely. He then raised it slightly and realized that numerous stunned gazes were thrown at him within the interior of the hall because of the Qi that he had suddenly let erupt a moment ago.

    Within these gazes, Xiao Yan could clearly sense a cool gaze that carried a little curiosity. Lifting his head slightly, his gaze passed through the ck cover and coincidentally exchanged gazes with the moon robeddy standing by the main door.

    He stared intently at the beautiful and moving appearance. From within, he could even vaguely see the profile of the youngdy back then. Slowly exhaling a breath, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist gently pounded on his chest and forcefully suppressed the tread of anger that had once again rose in his heart. He faced Hai Bo Dong beside him and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s actions which had be inexplicable for a while, Hai Bo Dong was at a loss. Some timeter, his gaze swept towards the moon robeddy at the main door and his eyebrows were knit together. In his heart, he seemed to vaguely understand something.

    Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook his head and swiftly followed. With one in front and one in back, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong walked toward the main door.

    Eyeing the two mysterious people whose entire bodies were wrapped under ck robes, Nn Yanran was somewhat interested as she blinked her long eyshes. Her gaze paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body for a moment. For some unknown reason, this ck robed person kept giving her an inexplicable feeling. Of course, this feeling was natural, not the type between a man and a woman. Instead, it was something like sensing an enemy.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s white hand rubbed her forehead as she threw this somewhat ridiculous and inexplicable thought out of her head. She tilted her head to eye Ling Lin by her side and softlyughed, ¡°I think that those two should be the ones that offended you yesterday, right?¡±

    Ling Lin nodded her head in embarrassment. The corner of her eyes swept across the two ck robes somewhat timidly. She knew that with even her status, she was actually no different from an ordinary person in the eyes of such strong people. If she really infuriated these people, it would be nothing amazing if they killed her in anger.

    Seeing that Ling Lin nodded her head, Nn Yanran turned around and softly asked Ge Ye, ¡°Uncle Ge, can you see through these two people¡¯s strength?¡±

    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you overestimating these old bones of mine?¡± Hearing this, Ge Ye bitterlyughed and shook his head. His turbid gaze was like an eagle as he stared at the two people slowly walking over. He sighed, ¡°I cannot see through the foundation of either one of these people. Clearly, their strengths far surpass mine.¡±

    Hearing these words of Ge Ye, shock shed past Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face. During these three years, Ge Ye had already sessfully broke through to having the strength of a two star Dou Ling from a seven star Da Dou Shi back then. Although this involved the help of Elder Gu He¡¯s medicinal pill, his current strength could be considered that of a strong person. Someone who could obtain such an evaluation from Ge Ye would likely at least have the strength of a five star or even a seven star Dou Ling and above!

    ¡°What Teacher said is indeed true. There are really quite a number of strong people hiding in the Jia Ma Empire!¡± Nn Yanran sighed softly in her heart. Although she had the intention of getting acquainted with such strong people, the dressing of the two people clearly indicated that they did not want others to know their identities. Since it was like this, Nn Yanran would naturally not take the initiative to bring contempt to herself. Regardless of how one said it, her status did not allow her to lower herself in this manner.

    ¡°Junior Yanran, haha, I¡¯m really sorry. There have been many things in the n these few days that caused us to almost neglect our important guest.¡± A clearughter suddenly rang out from the main entrance. Soon after, a young man who was handsome walked in with a face that was full of smiles. He faced Nn Yanran and intimately said with a smile.

    Eyeing the handsome young man who had entered the door, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps once again paused slightly. A strange feeling rose within his heart. This was because he realized that this young man was the young handsome fellow who had apanied Nn Yanran to the Xiao n¡¯s home three years ago and causing the romantic females in the n to adore him greatly.

    ¡°Ke, looks like the atmosphere today is really positive. These three people have actually once again gathered together.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said coldly in his heart.

    ¡°Senior Mo Li, you are too polite.¡± A smile surfaced on her pretty face as Nn Yanran suddenly said to the young man. The smile was reserved and did not be any gentler because of the heat in the young man¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing Nn Yanran¡¯s soft smile, a disappointment quickly shed across the eyes of the young man called Mo Li. After living together for a few years, thedy whom he viewed as the goddess in his heart appeared not to have any emotions toward him. This really caused him to feel somewhat dejected in his heart.

    The disappointment in Mo Li¡¯s eyes was quickly hidden as he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Yanran, why don¡¯t youe with me to the Mo nter? It so happens that it¡¯s in the same direction.¡±

    Hearing this, Nn Yanran hesitated slightly before immediately nodding her head with a smile.

    Seeing Nn Yanran nodding her head, Mo Li was somewhat secretly pleased in his heart. Regardless of what happened, there were at least some results after having lived together for these few years. If it were someone else who asked this, Nn Yanran might well reject this invitation in her reserved manner. Therefore, he believed that with his extraordinary training talent and great appearance, this future Misty Cloud Sect leader should be unable to escape from his palm as long as he persisted on.

    ¡°As long as she really bes my woman in the future, who in this Jia Ma Empire would dare offend me?¡± A wild ambition that no one knew silently rose in his heart. Mo Li¡¯s gaze suddenly swept to Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong who were slowly walking toward the door. He recalled the report today from his uncle in the n and hurriedly took a few steps forward. He was full of smiles as he went forward to greet them.

    Seeing Mo Li¡¯s action, Nn Yanran also threw her gaze over with some interest. She was also somewhat interested in these two mysterious ck robed people.

    ¡°Hehe, two sirs, I am Mo Li of the Mo n. Yesterday, I heard that my sister had identally offended you two sirs. My father has dispatched me to apologize to you two sirs.¡± The smile on Mo Li¡¯s face looked quite sincere. ¡°Today is a joyous day for the Mo n. If the two of you do not mind, would you two give us some face ande to the gathering?¡±

    It must be said that when this Mo Li spoke, he covered all angles and easily gave people a good impression. However, it undoubtedly did not have the slightest effect on Xiao Yan who already had negative feelings towards him.

    Pausing his footsteps, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at Mo Li in front of him with some mockery. He thought in his heart: ¡°If Mo Li was to know that the person whom he had respectfully addressed as sir was the useless young master whom he could deal with with one hand back then, what kind of interesting expression would he show?¡±

    Xiao Yanughed in his heart. He lifted his head slightly and said indifferently, ¡°There is no need for your invitation. Our current aim is to hurry to the Mo n. I think that not longter, Young Master Mo should be able to see us at the Mo n¡¯s home.¡±

    Having said that, Xiao Yan passed straight by Mo Li and the two slowly walked out of the main door. Finally, they disappeared in the street where peoplee and go.

    Standing at the main door, Nn Yanran slightly knit her eyebrows together. In a soft voice, she muttered, ¡°Why does that voice give me a familiar feeling?¡±

 Chapter 252

    <strong><u>Chapter 252: Searching and the Mo n¡¯s Wild Ambition</u></strong>

    After passing through a few streets with turbulent human flow, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong circled Yan City and walked for nearly halfway around before they gradually arrived at the Mo n¡¯s home located in the middle of the city.

    Standing at the end of the street, Xiao Yan eyed the Mo n¡¯s headquarters which was like a small scale fortress. He could not help but shake his head. This Mo n was really worthy of being called the strongest n in the eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire. Just this tightly secured fortress would have required an unknown amount of wealth to build.

    On the towering walls, there were guards defending every ten meters. In some of the gaps, Xiao Yan was able to barely see sharp arrow des flickering with a thick cold glow under the sunlight.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception vaguely swept across the top of the fortress. He could sense that in the air above the fortress, there were over ten sight blockades ced without any blind spots. Anyone who wanted to enter from the sky would likely be immediately shot by the countless of arrows hidden in the dark areas until one became a prickling porcupine.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this defence is really tight. Looks like it would be somewhat troublesome to enter without anyone noticing.¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze swept across the fortress and said in a somewhat surprised manner.

    ¡°It is indeed a little troublesome.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. Perhaps it was because today was Mo Cheng birthday, but the defensive strength of the fortress was definitely strengthened by a couple of times. With this kind of airtight defence, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong would have some difficulty sneaking in without being noticed.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and get hold of two invitation cards?¡± Hai Bo Dong said with a frown.

    ¡°Ke ke, with our clothes, one look and anyone would know we don¡¯t have any kind intentions. Before they have figured out our identities, they would definitely not let us in.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. His gaze paused on the extremely lively and celebratory human flow at the main entrance of the Mo n¡¯s home. A momentter, he turned towards a small path, waved to Hai Bo Dong and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    The two of them walked on the small path, took half a circle along the outside of the Mo n¡¯s home and finally stopped at a quiet spot. This ce had very few people walking about because of its remote location. Although there were still patrols ced on the fortress wall, the defense here was undoubtedly much weakerpared to the other side.

    Standing in the shade of a lush green tree, Xiao Yan lifted his head and quietly watched the cycle of the patrols alternating on the wall. After a long while, the tip of his feet suddenly stepped on the ground and his body turned into a ck shadow which shot toward the top of the fortress wall in a lightning like manner. His palm was swiftly waved and the green colored me shot out from his finger. It swiftly and urately struck the guards who were criss-crossing each other during their patrol.

    The hot temperature of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ caused the few guards to be unable to even give a blood curling scream before they were turned into lumps of ck colored ashes with a muffled sound.

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at the ashes on the ground. He waved his sleeves gently and a gentle breeze gushed out, sweeping the ce until it waspletely clean.

    After Xiao Yan hadpleted cleaning the site, Hai Bo Dong also quietly swept over. The two of them exchanged nces before they swiftly leaped down from the fortress wall and dodged the patrolling teams that appeared to have not the slightest gap between them. Their bodies turned into two shadows, shuttling through the dark shadows of the buildings.

    ¡°How do you intend to search? This Moa n¡¯s home is so huge. If someone was to tell you that there isn¡¯t any hidden rooms, I think that you wouldn¡¯t believe them. If we continue to search one room after another, how many days would it take?¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body curled in a dark shadow. The Qi all over his body waspletely withdrawn at the moment. With the additional help of the cover from the ck robe, he was still able to hide himself perfectly even though it was still a bright day out. Seeing this practiced manner, it was clear that he had also done such a thing before in the past. Hai Bo Dong said those words helplessly as he eyed the surrounding packed buildings.

    ¡°I was once with Qing Lin for a period of time, therefore I am quite familiar with her Qi. Later, I will use my Spiritual Strength to scan the Mo n. As long as she isn¡¯t deep underground, I should be able to detect her.¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Spiritual Strength. Although mine is also not weak, but it cannot bepared to you, an alchemist. Therefore, the matter of searching will have to be handled by you.¡± Hai Bo Dong said.

    ¡°Ok. Help me pay attention to the surrounding situation.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were closed as Yao Lao¡¯s powerful Spiritual Strength swiftly broke through his body and turned into ripples which swiftly spread in all directions.

    After the Spiritual Strength spread out, many surrounding images swiftly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. However, he did not discover any trace of Qing Lin.

    Following the increasingly wide region that the Spiritual Strength had spread to, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were pressed increasingly deep together. A long whileter, he could only retrieve his spread out Spiritual Strength without having obtained any result. After which, he carefully scanned his surrounding environment.

    Due to the need for Xiao Yan to search precisely, the scope that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength could cover had to be narrowed. This caused him to have to move his body whenever it was necessary in order to allow his Spiritual Strength to continue scanning other ces.

    After the search had continued for around half an hour, Xiao Yan finally opened his eyes with a gloomy face.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t find her?¡± After seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Hai Bo Dong knew the answer. However, he still habitually inquired.

    ¡°This Mo n should have some hidden rooms that are difficult to discover. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this precise scan of mine to not detect even the slightest trace.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked through the gap in the wall and eyed the fully armed guards patrolling past outside. He frowned and spoke in a soft voice.

    Hai Bo Dong touched his somewhat white beard and nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He mentioned with some hesitation, ¡°Could it be that those guys in the Mo n had obtained the thing they needed. That Qing Lin youngdy could have been...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth hurriedly twisted a few time. He inhaled a deep breath and the little girl¡¯s timid manner that caused people¡¯s hearts to ache in pity once again surfaced in his mind. He parted his mouth and said thickly, ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then I don¡¯t mind washing the Mo n with blood!¡±

    Seeing the cold filled face of Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook his head. He could only remain silent and not say anything to provoke him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was gloomy as he leaned against the wall. Being unable to reconcile with the situation, he once again used Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength to search for one around only to obtain the same result whichcked any news.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan whose expression became increasingly dark following the deepening of the scan, Hai Bo Dong shook his head. He said, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just take direct action. After we capture that Mo Cheng and beat him half to death, I think that he will tell us.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan let out a gentle breath. The fists in his sleeves were tightly clenched. A long whileter, he nodded his head slightly and said in a soft and cold voice, ¡°Just as well. Let¡¯s attack directly.¡±

    Once he said the words, Xiao Yan waved his sleeves gently. His toes stepped on the ground and his body was like arge eagle as he easily leaped onto the roof of the buildings. His gaze swept passed his surroundings. After which, he nestled close to the roof of the buildings and quickly rushed towards thergest hall at the center of the fortress. Behind him, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s figure was like a fallen leaf floating in the breeze as he floated closely behind Xiao Yan.

    Exhibiting their speed to the maximum, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong¡¯s figure transformed into two vague ck lines. In an instant, they had rushed a distance of a hundred meters. The patrolling guards below the buildings could only sense a strange wind suddenly wildly surge over. By the time they raised their heads with vignce, they did not even notice the figure of a ghost.

    ......

    A few human figures were seated in a dark, hidden room.

    ¡°Mo Ling, how are the preparations of the matter?¡± On the leader¡¯s seat, a white-haired old man dressed in pale-gray clothes opened his mouth and softly asked.

    ¡°First Elder, I have already confirmed that the little girl does indeed possess the legendary ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯.¡± A middle-aged man respectfully replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing this, the eyes of the old man brightened. An excitement involuntarily shed across his face. Heughed sinisterly, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that our Mo n would have such good luck this time around. We actually managed to meet a ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯ that has yet to mature.¡±

    ¡°First Elder. Is that ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯ really as amazing as what is said in the legend?¡± The middle-aged man from before asked softly.

    ¡°Hee hee, it might well be greater. Didn¡¯t you see the huge two-headed snake protecting that little girl? That is a Dou Ling ss guarding beast. If it were not because of the ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯, do you think that she could control it with her strength that is not even that of a Dou Zhe?¡±

    ¡°As long as we can obtain that pair of eyes and then train it until it reaches its maturity, who in this Jia Ma Empire would dare contend with us? When that timees, I would even be able to contend with even that Yun Yun. Would we still need to rely on the Misty Cloud Sect? If we could save the tribute that we give to them every year, the speed at which our Mo n could develop would far exceed what it is now.¡± The old man¡¯s palm mmed the surface of the table heavily as he said with a face that was filled with unwillingness.

    When faced with the old man¡¯s furious words, the remaining people dared not interrupt and could only hurriedly nod their heads.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, is there any report from the people we had sent to the Rock Desert City? Has that ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ beenpletely cleared up? They had been living with the little girl for such a long time and may have discovered the secret of her eyes. This kind of thing must definitely not be spread around. Therefore, they must die!¡± The old man suddenly said in a thick voice, seemingly having remembered something.

    ¡°Uh, not yet. But with Mo Ran¡¯s and the others¡¯ strength, I think it should happen soon.¡± A person hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Ry the information and let them hurry up. After clearing up the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, it would be best if they also kill off all the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ without anyone knowing. We cannot leave any loose ends behind.¡± the old man coldly said.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± The old man nodded his head slightly. His shriveled hand gently knocked on the table as he suddenly asked, ¡°Have you found out about the background of the two ck-robed people whom Mo Li had reported yesterday?¡±

    ¡°No, those two people seemed to have suddenly appeared. We do not have even the slightest information about them.¡± The middle-aged man from before smiled bitterly and answered.

    ¡°Try to send people to pay attention to them. I keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with these two people. After today¡¯s celebration isplete, we will begin transnting that little girl¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m afraid that something may happen if we wait too long.¡± The old man frowned as he coldly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The middle-aged man respectfully said. He hesitated a little before saying, ¡°First Elder, Nn Yanran has alsoe to Yan city.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The old man nodded his head. A glow shed across his meticulous old eyes and he said, ¡°Let Mo Li spend more effort on Nn Yanran. If he could have a rtionship with her, then with the help of the Nn n and the Misty Cloud Sect, our Mo n¡¯s position will be able to rise swiftly. When that timees, the three otherrge ns will no longer be able to contend with us in the eastern region.¡±

    ¡°ording to what Mo Li said, that Nn Yanran seemed to be quite difficult to rein in. After staying with a woman like Yun Yun for a long time, she is no longer the same sentimental girl that she was a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°When dealing with this kind of haughty character in a woman, the warm methods of Mo Li would not have much effect. If there¡¯s no change, tell him to think of something else. As long as he can get the woman to be our Mo n¡¯s daughter-inw, I do not object to him using any underhanded tactics.¡± The old man said with a sinister smile.

    Hearing this, the few people in the room emitted an obscene, dryughter. Clearly, as men, they were extremely clear on what ¡°underhanded tactics¡± meant.

    ¡°Alright. The outside still requires me to take control of the situation. Today, inform the subordinates to pay more attention. Additionally, send more people to thoroughly check the ce where the little girl is being held. We must not let anything go wrong at this time.¡± The old man¡¯s deep voice ordered.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The few people respectfully called out in response. They immediately stood up and slowly withdrew from the room.

    ¡°Hmph. Misty Cloud Sect, just you wait. Sooner orter, my Mo n will make you vomit up all the things that you have eaten!¡± In the dark room, the old man¡¯s face twitched as a savageness faintly seeped out.

 Chapter 253

    <strong><u>Chapter 253: Mo Alliance</u></strong>

    The spaciousrge hall was overcrowded with people and was extremely lively. A joyous atmosphere permeated within it.

    On the special seats that had been arranged in the hall, many leaders or representatives that came from the eastern regions of the Jia Ma Empire were seated. Although many people were anxious for the Mo n¡¯s downfall, they still needed to perform these surface actions properly when faced with the strongest strength in the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s eastern region.

    On the leader¡¯s seat in of the hall, a white-haired old man in finery was cupping his hands together and greeting the guests who wereing and going below him. He seemed to be greatly enjoying being the focus of countless envious gazes. The joy on the old man¡¯s face was apanied by a proud smile that had never been interrupted.

    The old man was the Mo n¡¯s first elder, Mo Cheng. At the same time, he was also a pir of the Mo n. He took most of the credit for the Mo n being able to have its current status.

    ¡°The arrival of the Yan city governor, Lord Bo Er!¡±

    A loud and clear notice from the main door was transmitted into the hall, causing the noisy hall to be slightly quiet. Numerous bizarre gazes were swept towards the main door. Usually, the officials from the empire would not take the initiative to join the celebration of the local strengths. However, this governor of the Yan city hade to congratte in front of arge crowd. This action caused everyone to understand in their hearts that this Mo n had already opened up all the joints within the Yan city.

    TL: opened up all the joints - establish good rtionships through bribery

    Having obtained the support from the officials as well as possessing the backing of the Misty Cloud Sect, it was little wonder why the Mo n¡¯s strength had soared during thesest few years. They even faintly held the feeling of bing the only head of all the strengths in the eastern region. ¡°Ke ke, First Elder Mo Cheng, congrattions.¡± At the main door, a group of people were clustered around a middle-aged fat man who was dressed with splendor. With a face that was full of smiles, thetter said warmly to Mo Cheng on the tform.

    ¡°Ke ke, Lord Bo Er, I have troubled you to havee personally. Pleasee in.¡± Mo Cheng smiled at this fat person who had fished arge amount of wealth from the Mo n in these few years. An icy killing intent shed in Mo Cheng¡¯s heart. However, his face carried a smile as his humble hand pointed to a special seat on the tform beside him.

    After having a smiling conversation with this governor of Yan city, another loud and clear notice sounded from the main door.

    ¡°The arrival of the head of the Ye n, Mister Ye Cong!¡±

    Hearing this name, Mo Cheng was momentarily stunned. Immediately, an expression that was between smiling and not smiling surfaced on his face. This Ye n was one of the other threerge ns in the north-eastern region. Although its strength was slightly weaker than the flourishing Mo n, after many years of umtion, the Ye n¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. The reason for Mo Cheng to disy this kind of expression was naturally due to the head of the Ye n personallying to congratte him. Under normal circumstances, the rtionship between the fourrge ns of the north-eastern region was like fire and water. A thing like celebrating for the other party was something they would definitely not do. However, the Ye n¡¯s current somewhat unexpected action obviously implied that they wanted to curry favor and to submit. Clearly, as the strength of the Mo n soared, this Ye n¡¯s feeling of enmity had also been shaken significantly.

    ¡°Ha ha, Old Lord Mo Cheng has really maintained his health and strength in old age. This north-eastern territory will soon bepletely eaten by Old Lord.¡± A middle aged man who was skinny lookingughed loudly as he walked into the hall before facing Mo Cheng on the tform and said.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s really unexpected that n Head Ye Cong had also hurried over. The old me is really honored.¡± Mo Chengughed as he conversed with Ye Cong with a superficial smile before leading him to a higher seat.

    Following which, arge number of leaders with high statuses from different strengths in the north-eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire came one after another. In only a short while, this noisy hall had actually gathered around seventy to eighty percent of the strengths in this north-eastern region. This could be considered a rare grand event.

    Eyeing the hall that was filled with important guests, the smile on Mo Cheng¡¯s face also became increasingly dense. In the north-eastern region, other than their Mo n, there were no other ns which had this kind of gathering ability.

    The smile on Mo Cheng¡¯s face finally became like a Chrysanthemum blooming after hearing another notice. He personally descended from the tform and took hurried steps to the main door.

    Being the focal point of the entire ce, Mo Cheng¡¯s action was naturally noticed by everyone. When they saw that he actually personally went out to greet, everyone felt stunned. They could not help but whisper privately amongst themselves. In this eastern region, there were not many who could cause the First Elder of the Mo n to provide such earnest treatment.

    At the main door, a group of people were clustered together. The leader of the group was ady wearing a moon-colored dress, taking fine steps as she slowly entered the main door. Her beautiful and moving face carried a faint smile. The asional people around who recognized her identity could not help but adopt a shock-filled face.

    ¡°Ha ha, Niece Nn, I did not expect that you would personallye. Your presence really brings light to all of our Mo n.¡± Eyeing the moon-robed youngdy, the smile on Mo Cheng¡¯s face flourished. He moved closer as his address was extremely affectionate.

    TL: The niece here is an affectionate term, they are not blood rted

    ¡°It actually is the personal disciple of the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Nn Yanran? Hei, no wonder this Mo Cheng is so excited.¡±

    ¡°This old fellow would likely unt this event for god knows how long.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, looks like the Misty Cloud Sect view the Mo n with increasing importance. This time around, even the future leader of the Misty Cloud Sect has hurried over.¡±

    After recognizing the identity of the moon-robed beautifuldy, everyone in therge hall had envy-filled faces as they quietly sighed. The Misty Cloud Sect, this enormous being that stood at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire, undoubtedly possessed a great pressurizing force, like a tall mountain peak that was too high to reach, in the hearts of these middle-to-lower level strengths. The ability of the Mo n to be tied to them had caused an unknown number of people¡¯s jealous eyes to redden.

    ¡°Elder Mo Cheng is too polite, Yanran is only following Teacher¡¯s orders.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze swept once around the interior of the hall. She saw that these people included the leaders of seventy to eighty percent of the strengths in the eastern regions. An unknown and surprised feeling shed across the deep regions of her pretty eyes as she lowered her head and said with a reserved smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, Niece Yanran, Elder Ge Ye, pleasee in!¡± Afterughing loudly toward Nn Yanran and Ge Ye behind her, Mo Cheng turned around and personally led the way. He led the two of them all the way to the leader¡¯s seat before sitting down beside the two. Heughed loudly as he continued to converse with the two of them.

    In the noisyrge hall, numerous obscured gazes repeatedly swept over Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty body. Thisdy who is said to be able to be the person in charge of the Misty Cloud Sect in the future had undoubtedly be the focal point of therge hall.

    The head of the Ye n, Ye Cong, on the other side had a face filled with envy as he eyed Mo Cheng who was affectionately conversing andughing with Nn Yanran. A long whileter, his heart helplessly sighed as his face was filled with bitterness. Although he wanted to thicken his skin and move closer to the future Misty Cloud Sect Leader to pull their rtionship closer together, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head after weighing both of their statuses. He lifted the tea cup by his side and violently poured it into his mouth. In his heart, he was already calcting if he should coborate with the Mo n as soon as possible to prevent being suddenly and totally finished off by the Mo n, whose strength will being soaring in the future.

    When everyone in the hall was having different thoughts in their hearts, two ck robed human figures arrived over everyone. They mysteriously appeared and their feet faintly stepped on the crossbeam. Their gazes swept through the hall, paused at Nn Yanran for a moment before shifting to Mo Cheng by the side...

    ¡°Is that person the First Elder of the Mo n, Mo Cheng, also called Executioner Mo by people?¡± Xiao Yan asked faintly as his gaze swept across the smiling-faced, skinny old man.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head slightly. He turned it to face Xiao Yan and said, ¡°What do you intend to do next?¡±

    ¡°Smash the ce apart... ording to what you have said, we will first beat that old bastard until he is seriously wounded and then let them hand the person over. Mo Cheng is almost like a pir that cannot fall in the Mo n. Therefore, I think his life should have some value.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was inserted in his sleeves as he coldly spoke. His gaze was like that of a poisonous snake as he stared intently at Mo Cheng.

    ¡°What an unlucky guy. He actually met Xiao Yan, this fiend, on such a day.¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong nodded his head as he took a few minutes to silently pity Mo Cheng below who was flushed with sess.

    In therge hall, Mo Cheng finally stopped his conversation and slowly stood up. His gaze looked around at the strengths from different ces in the hall. He smiled and pressed his hands together. Instantly, the noisy atmosphere gradually began to quiet down. Numerous gazes were turned to him.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am extremely thankful that all of you are able to attend the banquet of these old bones of mine. I think it is written clearly in the invitation cards that each of you have: the main purpose of the gathering this time around is to discuss an important thing with everyone.¡± Seeing that the atmosphere had gradually calmed down, Mo Cheng smiled and said.

    Hearing these words of Mo Cheng, the ears of everyone in the hall immediately became vertical.

    ¡°Recently, after a discussion within our Mo n, we are preparing to form a Mo Alliance... This alliance is not any strict organization. It only intends to let some strengths with good rtions gather together and then work together to obtain some extremely good benefits for everyone. After all, one person¡¯s strength could not bepared with the strength of a few ns... Moreover, I will promise everyone here that as long as you join the Mo Alliance, you will be an ally of the Mo n and would be able to enjoy the Mo n¡¯s informationwork and fighting assistance... What do all of you think? If you are interested in the Mo Alliance, we can all work together.¡± Mo Cheng said with a smile.

    Hearing Mo Cheng¡¯s words, everyone in the hall had different expressions. Although Mo Cheng may say that it was not a strict organization, it was clear that once they joined this so-called Mo Alliance, it would be like having the symbol of the Mo n stamped on them. They may be able to obtain the protection from the Mo n but this was not much different from being incorporated into the Mo n.

    The interior of the hall entered into a short silence. A long whileter, there were finally some weak and small strengths who said they were willing to join the Mo Alliance one after another. There were many among them who had already made up their minds to depend on the Mo n beforeing to this celebration.

    With someone taking the lead, some of the middle-sized strengths who feared the Mo n and were afraid that they would enter its cklist chose to join after hesitating for a while.

    Seated on the leader¡¯s chair, Nn Yanran eyed the strengths that were continuously pouring over to the Mo n and her eyebrows were knit together without anyone noticing. She tilted her head gently and exchanged nces with Ge Ye. An unknown meaning shed in their eyes.

    With a smile filled face, Mo Cheng eyed those strengths that had chosen to join. Although their current numbers were not very big, Mo Cheng did not feel anxious. This was only his initial n. When the Mo n began to disy its strength in the future, he believed that everyone seated here would know how to choose.

    Laughing somewhat proudly in his heart, Mo Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Although the Mo Alliance is quite loose, it still needs a person in charge...¡±

    ¡°Naturally, First Elder Mo Cheng is most suitable to be the one in charge.¡± Before Mo Cheng hadpleted what he wanted to say, there was a ttering voice that sounded in the hall. There were also arge number of people echoing the same thoughts.

    ¡°Ke ke, thank you everyone for your kindness. The old me shall be a little disrespectful then. I will temporarily take charge of this Mo Alliance.¡± Without caring if there was anyone who had an opposing view, Mo Cheng waved his hand and decided it in this manner.

    Watching this Mo Cheng who appeared to be directing and acting by himself, some people in the hall was speechless. Was this old person not too thick-skinned?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, First Elder Mo. I think that you will temporarily not have the time to manage being the Mo Alliance¡¯s person in charge...¡±

    In the quiet hall, a faint voice suddenly sounded inappropriately. A ck robed strangely shed into the middle of the hall. Under the ck robe, a pair of dark and cold eyes nced at Mo Cheng who had a gloomy expression on the high tform.

 Chapter 254

    <strong><u>Chapter 254: Smashing the Scene</u></strong>

    The sudden appearance of the ck robed human figure abruptly attracted all the gazes over. After everyone felt somewhat stunned, they immediately eyed Mo Cheng, whose expression had suddenly be dark. At the moment, everyone mourned for that ck robed person in their hearts. With Mo Cheng who was extremely particr about his reputation, finding fault with him on such a ce and asion was undoubtedly touching a taboo.

    The ck robed person who had suddenly appeared also caused Nn Yanran and Ge Ye to be shocked as they exchanged nces. They had recognized this ck robed person to be the one they had met at the inn today. Their eyebrows were pressed together. Clearly, this mysterious ck robed person did note with good intention.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mo Cheng¡¯s gaze coldly and darkly nced at the ck robed person below before asking in a deep voice as he frowned.

    ¡°You should be Mo Cheng, no? I have been looking for you to inquire about some things.¡± The voice that was emitted under the ck robe was young and smooth. It did not have any change because of the biting expression of Mo Cheng.

    ¡°Today is a joyous day in our Mo n, could you please give us some respite. If you have anything, we can discuss after the banquet is over tomorrow. Is that fine?¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s voice, Mo Cheng¡¯s heart sighed in relief. His shriveled hand was slowly extended out of his sleeves and curled up slightly. A wild and stormy fire type Dou Qi agglomerated around his palm, emitting a dark red glow, marking his palm strangely.

    Hearing Mo Cheng¡¯s words which contained some thick cold killing intent, the ck robed person shook slightly. The person inside appeared to be shaking his head helplessly. A momentter some presumptuous words that caused everyone seated to bepletely stunned were gently transmitted, ¡°Give you face? What right do you have to say these words? Your Mo n may be quite a strong in the north-eastern region, but ultimately, it is merely a dog of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    Once these words were said, everyone in the hall was dull. Numerous startled gazes were thrown at the ck robed person who had said such presumptuous words. Did this person really intend to anger this butcher who had once massacred the ¡®ck Rotary Bandit Troop¡¯ until their blood flowed like a river?

    On the high tform, Nn Yanran pretty face changed slightly upon hearing the ck robed person¡¯s tone. Ever since she had be a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect, she had not seen anyone who could mention the Misty Cloud Sect in such an indifferent manner.

    Mo Cheng stared intently at the ck robed person below. His old face appeared a little savage. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly as he waved his palm. Immediately, the surrounding doors of the hall were kicked open. Tens of fully armed strong people of the Mo n streamed in with killing intent as they surrounded the ck robed person.

    ¡°Ever since the old me had be the First Elder of the Mo n, you are the first person in so many years who has dared toe to the Mo n to find trouble.¡± Mo Cheng tone was thick as he said.

    The ck robe was lifted slightly and Mo Cheng seemed to be able to sensed the mocking gaze under the ck robe. After the words emitted from under the ck robe, the rolling killing intent in his heart was finally beyond what he could endure and it rose boldly.

    ¡°Stop putting down those boring malicious words. You did not guess wrongly. Today, I am indeed here to smash the ce. Old Geezer of the Mo n.¡± The ck robed person¡¯s words carried a softughter as it once again startled the entire ce.

    ¡°Good, good! Ha ha, brat, you are bold!¡±

    As he clenched his teeth andughed loudly, a strong Qi suddenly erupted from within Mo Cheng¡¯s body. His clothes bloated with a ¡®hu hu¡¯ noise. Immediately, the chairs and tables around him burst with a bang under pressure from this Qi.

    ¡°This old fellow¡¯s strength is growing increasingly strong.¡± Feeling the pressuring Qi that was slowly spreading through the entire hall, a surprise shed across Ge Ye¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Uncle Ge, do we need to intervene?¡± Nn Yanran eyed that rattling Qi, tilted her head and asked Ge Ye softly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. This ck robed person is not simple. The Mo n has recently been overly arrogant. Some of the elders in the sect had already begun to be dissatisfied with Mo Cheng. Letting Mo Cheng face some hardship this time around will cause him to restrain himself a little. Otherwise, he would keep feeling that this Jia Ma Empire no longer has any strong people.¡± Ge Ye shook his head and voiced his thoughts.

    Feeling the pressuring force that had spread out from Mo Cheng¡¯s body, the expression of the surrounding guests began to change. They had not seen Mo Cheng act in these few years. It was unexpected that his strength had grown by so much.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely that he has the strength of at least a five star Dou Ling, no? In only slightly more than two years, this old fellow actually managed to raise his strength by around three stars. He really is terrifying.¡± Everyone faced each other and sighed quietly in their hearts.

    Eyeing the face of their own elder which was filled with killing intent, the surrounding strong people of the Mo n all held their weapons tightly. They stared at the ck robed person with faces filled with fierceness. Dou Qi began gushing out of their bodies as they prepared to swarm forward any time, cutting this person, who had an exaggerated opinion of his ability, into a pile of meat paste.

    ¡°The main reason that I havee to the Mo n is because of someone.¡± Ignoring the inting Qi of Mo Cheng, the ck robed person was quiet for a moment before speaking, ¡°Hand over the little girl called Qing Lin that you have captured from the Rock Desert City.¡±

    Once the words of the ck robed person was said, Mo Cheng¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. This time around, he did not say any other unnecessary words. With a face that was as cold as a pile of ice, he waved his hand and darkly ordered in a soft voice, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Following Mo Cheng¡¯s order, the surrounding strong people of the Mo n let out a vigorous cry. A few strong people of the Dou Shi ss swiftly summoned their Dou Qi cloak and hacked therge des in their hands violently at the ck robed person.

    The ck robed person stood on the spot and did not make any attempt to dodge. When those ten plus sharprge knives were about to hack at his body, a thick white me suddenly surged out from within his body and covered him.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    In front of the numerous shocked gazes, the sharprge knives that were covered in Dou Qi were actually turned into a pool of hot metal liquid with a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound in an instant uponing into contact with thatyer of strange thick white me.

    After that thick white me incinerated those huge knives, a few wisps of me seedlings leaped out. Immediately, the me seedling pounced onto the bodies a few unlucky people who could not dodge in time. At that instant, only a soft muffled sound could be heard. These few strong people of the Mo n did not even let out a blood-curdling screech before they were turned into a cluster of ck colored ashes that sprinkled the floor.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The horrible sight of the few strong people of the Mo n immediately caused the sound of the inhtion of a breath of cold air to erupt contagiously. Numerous shocked gazes stared at the ck robed person who was standing still. As they recalled the terror of the thick white me, the skin of everyone¡¯s head was numb.

    ¡°This is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Ge Ye cried out involuntarily as he eyed the ck robed person with a face filled with shock.

    The pretty face of Nn Yanran was somewhat grave. She nodded her exquisite chin slowly as her pretty eyes stared intently at the ck robed person and said, ¡°This person is really strong! The Mo n has really provoked someone they should not have provoked this time around.¡±

    On the other side, the head of the Ye n, Ye Cong, also jumped in shock at that terrifying thick white me. Quickly following that, however, a gloating glint shed across in the deep region of his eyes. Clearly, he felt extremely refreshed at the Mo n having offended such a strong person.

    ¡°Who are you? It does not appear that our Mo n has offended you, so why are you finding trouble with our Mo n? You ought to know that behind our Mo n...¡± The thick white me also caused Mo Cheng¡¯s heart to sink abruptly. An uneasiness gradually shrouded his heart as he opened his mouth to call out loudly.

    ¡°Hee hee, behind your Mo n is that Misty Cloud Sect, right? However, even if Yun Yun was here today, she would not be able to protect you, Mo Cheng!¡± The ck robed person¡¯s coldughter interrupted Mo Cheng¡¯s words. Although his current words were even more presumptuous than before, no one dared to think that he was raving with the thick white me as a deterrent.

    ¡°Hand over Qing Lin. Otherwise today, I will wash your Mo n in blood!¡± The ck robed person slowly took a step forward. His nd words suddenly had a stern killing intent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about! Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant. You can humiliate my Mo n but it is intolerable for you to tarnish the Misty Cloud Sect and Sect Leader Yun Yun with your words!¡± Sensing the killing intent in the ck robed person words, Mo Cheng trembled in his heart. However, he still stiffened his neck and righteously called out.

    ¡°You really know how to curry favor. However, I have already said that even if Yun Yun was toe today, it would be useless!¡± The ck robed person faintlyughed. His footsteps once again slowly stepped forward. Suddenly, his body trembled and an energy explosion was emitted from under his feet. The ck robed person was instantly transformed into a ck colored shadow and appeared behind Mo Cheng as though he had teleported.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand her over, then die.¡±

    Beside Mo Cheng¡¯s ear rang a soft icy voice causing Mo Cheng¡¯s eyes to suddenly shrink to the size of a pin hole. This monster like speed had already resulted in a chill to surface in Mo Cheng¡¯s heart.

    Although his heart was chilled, Mo Cheng was considered a renowned strong person. The Dou Qi in his body immediately flowed wildly. The deep red colored Dou Qi was like a bunch of red colored me, covering his bodypletely within it. At the same time, his palm was curled into a w and his somewhat sharp fingernails were like an eagle w as they violently grabbed at the ck robed person¡¯s heart.

    Eyeing the violently grabbing shriveled hand, the ck robed personughed coldly. He tightened his fist and smashed on the palm while carrying an iparably ferocious force. Immediately, following a clear ¡®ka cha¡¯ sound, Mo Cheng¡¯s face abruptly became white and a mouthful of fresh blood was violently vomited, drenching his clothes. His body was also sent flying by that ferocious force and smashed heavily onto the ground. After which, he was dragged a long scar that was nearly ten meters in length in the floor before he finally came to a slow stop.

    In only just one exchange, the strong person whose name shook the entire eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire was actually carelessly smacked aside by the ck robed person as though he was smacking a housefly. This dramatic scene caused everyone in the hall to be stunned.

    Although everyone had already felt that the ck robed person¡¯s strength was incredible after his attack earlier, but no one expected that this extraordinary individual was actually this powerful. A strong person of at least a five star Dou Ling did not have even the slightest strength to retaliate. What kind of frightening strength was this? Dou Wang? Dou Huang?

    With pale faces, the attendants witness Mo Cheng who had in just a few minutes transformed from the lofty First Elder of the Mo n into an old man in dire straits. From under the ck robed, an indifferent voice was emitted, ¡°Hand over that person!¡±

    ¡°You are now provoking the Mo n and the Misty Cloud Sect!¡± Staggering as he climbed to his feet, Mo Cheng kept his toughness as he said. At this moment, he was clearly using the Misty Cloud Sect to cause fear in this mysterious person.

    ¡°I have given you a chance!¡±

    Sighing somewhat disappointedly, the ck robed person lifted his leg gently forward. Once again, he weirdly shed to the front of Mo Cheng. He suddenly extended his palm and tightly held the neck of thetter. Tilting his head slightly, he said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to treasure it, then you can die!¡±

 Chapter 255

    <strong><u>Chapter 255: Vicious Means</u></strong>

    In the quiet hall, everyone were staring nkly at Mo Cheng whose neck was easily grabbed by the ck robed person. Everyone involuntarily swallowed their saliva at that moment. Just ten minutes ago, thetter was nning the outline of a great n to dominate the north-eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire. However, ten minutester, even his life was easily kneaded in someone else¡¯s palm. The way everything had changed so quickly caused everyone in the hall to have an extreme disbelief of the turn of events.

    However, regardless of how unrealistic the feeling was, the truth that appeared in their eyes told everyone in quite a brutal manner that this Mo n First Elder, Executioner Mo, who had quite a strong reputation in the north-eastern region, was a toy in someone else¡¯s hand this time around.

    Hearing the thick chilling words emitted from under the ck robe, everyone in the hall suddenly felt an inexplicable delight in their hearts. Regardless of what happened, if the Mo n was to really lose Mo Cheng, this central pir, then these small scale strengths would be able to take the opportunity to extricate themselves from the Mo n¡¯s control in the future. Although the Mo n had quite a number of allies in the hall, but there was still not one person who came out to provide assistance.

    ¡°Sir, please have mercy!¡± Just as the ck robed person was preparing to knead the Mo Cheng in his hand to death with his palm, a cry suddenly sounded in the hall.

    Hearing this cry, everyone in the hall followed the sound and shifted their gazes, finally stopping on Ge Ye who had stood up. Immediately, their expression began changing irregrly.

    Being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, a bitter smile surfaced on Ge Ye¡¯s old face. Honestly speaking, after witnessing Mo Cheng¡¯s utterly helpless fate, he naturally did not want to stick his head out. However, regardless of how one said it, the Misty Cloud Sect was the backing of the Mo n. This was something that everyone knew. If this mysterious ck robed person of unknown background only wanted to teach Mo Cheng a lesson, Ge Ye would note out to stop him. However, looking at the situation now, the ck robed person was clearly intending to kill. Havinge to this point, Ge Ye could no longer simply sit down. After all, if he allowed Mo Cheng to be killed in front of him, he would unlikely to be escape being reprimanded when he returned to the Misty Cloud Sect in the future.

    Ge Ye¡¯s cry did indeed cause the ck robed person¡¯s action to pause. The ck robed person turned its head around and nced indifferently at Ge Ye seated on the high tform. A pale thick white me repeatedly leaped on his left hand.

    After staring at Ge Ye for a long while, the ck robed person turned his head around again. Under the ck robe a pair of thick cold eyes were fixed on the pale faced Mo Cheng as he said coldly, ¡°Hand Qing Lin over!¡±

    ¡°S...Sir, I really don¡¯t know what you are saying.¡± Mo Cheng lips trembled as he said. His face felt a little painful as it was pierced by the icy cold gaze.

    Underneath the ck robe, the human figure clearly sighed and shook his head. His hand was abruptly lifted vertically with the thick white me shrouding it. After which, he suddenly cut down and went through the base of Mo Cheng¡¯s right arm.

    After the palm passed through, a severed arm fell!

    The palm of the ck robed person was like a sharp de. It did not face even the slightest resistance as it cut through the base of Mo Cheng¡¯s arm. Instantly, his arm was detached and fell from Mo Cheng¡¯s shoulder. Finally, it fell onto the bright red carpet in a manner that pierced the eye.

    There was no fresh blood flowing out of the arm that had been cut off. It only had traces of beingpletely charred ck. Clearly, the instant when the ck robed person¡¯s palm cut passed, the high temperature contained on it had alreadypletely cauterized those blood vessels.

    The sudden pain from the missing arm caused Mo Chen¡¯s face to suddenly twist in agony, appearing extremely savage and terrifying. A sharp shrill that carried a pain that was difficult to hide resounded loudly and clearly from his mouth, causing a cold to surface in the hearts of everyone in the hall.

    ¡°How vicious!¡± The gazes of everyone shivered as they swept over the detached arm on the ground. They swallowed their saliva and their expressions were somewhat pale-white. In just the blink of an eye, this strong person, Mo Cheng, whose name shook the eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire had actually be a cripple. This kind of fall caused people to somewhat feel that they were in a dream.

    With his palm holding the region where his arm was broken, Mo Cheng¡¯s body repeatedly shivered. A madness and perniciousness shed through his lowered eyes and he softly roared, ¡°People from the Mo n, kill this bastard!¡±

    Hearing Mo Cheng¡¯s soft roar, the surrounding members of the Mo n nced at each other. They might have been terrified in their hearts, but under the remaining power of the past Mo Cheng, they could only clenched their teeth together and charge at Xiao Yan with fierce faces and angry roars.

    The ck robed person ignored the Mo n¡¯s members pouncing over and simply continued to eye Mo Cheng indifferently. The Mo n¡¯s members charged into a region five meters from the ck robed person. However, when they lifted their legs again, a thick white colored iceyer strangely spread out from the bottom of their feet and wrapped their bodies into ice rods with a shining pale-white glow.

    In less than a minute, the interior of the hall had an additional ten plus realistic ice sculptures that appeared out of nowhere. Immediately, the atmosphere in the hall had once again be much more quiet. An icy cool feeling shrouded the entire hall, causing everyone to be afraid to even exhale.

    Eyeing the ten plus Mo n members who were frozen into ice carvings without any warning, Nn Yanran and Ge Ye on the high tform inhaled a breath of cool air. The ck robed person¡¯s strange attacking methods and his viciousness caused them to feel somewhat shocked.

    After a wave of an attack had left behind nearly ten plus ice scuptures, all the members of the Mo n hurriedly fell back. No matter how Mo Cheng continued to scream, they were so perturbed that they did not dare to enter Xiao Yan¡¯s attacking region again.

    ¡°Do you want to hand her over? Or not?¡± Ignoring Mo Cheng¡¯s crazy screaming, the voice of the ck robed person was still that young and smooth one. That indifferent attitude was as though the massacre from before was not done by him.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Mo Cheng panted intensely and coarsely. He lifted his face that was covered with a sinister look and his gaze stared intently into the ck robe while speaking with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°You are wearing out the little patience I have left!¡± Mo Cheng¡¯s untamed character did not cause any admiration to form from the ck robed person. His low voice seeped out an impatientness and coldness of a person whose patience was about to bepletely worn out.

    His palm was lifted slowly until it was vertical, forming into a hand shaped knife. It trembled slightly and the thick white me was leaping and soaring on it.

    ¡°If you kill me, that little girl will definitely die with me immediately!¡± Eyeing the hand that was slowly lifted with tightly shrunk eyes, Mo Cheng¡¯s face swiftly became distorted. A momentter, he finally could not bare it any longer as he cried out.

    ¡°Qing Lin is actually still alive!¡± Hearing Mo Cheng¡¯s cry, the ck robed person sighed gently in relief while he muttered softly in his heart.

    ¡°Someone from your Mo n who can speak for the n, step out. Hand over the little girl that you have captured. Or else, today, I will wash the Mo n in blood!¡± The ck robed person turned his head around and said softly toward the group of people from the Mo n.

    Although the ck robed person¡¯s words were extremely calm, the Mo n members who had witnessed the viciousness of his attacks did not dare doubt the truth of what he had said. Immediately, there was someone who leaped to the back and disappeared from the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, there is no one in this Mo n who dares disobey my orders!¡± Mo Cheng panted coarsely. He twisted his neck, wanting to escape the palm that was grabbing his neck tightly. However, his movement did not help the slightest bit.

    ¡°Say one more word and I will incinerate your tongue.¡± A long hand moved back and forth in front of Mo Cheng¡¯s eyes. The thick white me that was covering it caused a cold glow to be reflected in Mo Cheng¡¯s eyes. It resulted in him swallowing the following words that had reached his mouth.

    Not long after the member of the Mo n disappeared, arge group of people with rmed faces swarmed into the hall. When they saw the dire state Mo Cheng was in, their expressions became dull. Who among them could have guessed that the First Elder who usually had the posture of a strong person would actually turn into this manner.

    ¡°This sir, I am the Head of the Mo n, Mo Lan. May I know in what way the First Elder has offended you?¡± A middle-aged man wearing fine clothings took two steps forward and said in a deep polite voice.

    ¡°In ten minutes, I want to see the little girl called Qing Lin that your Mo n has captured. Otherwise, there is no longer a need for the Mo n to exist.¡± Under the ck robe, the icy cold voice as well as the terrifying force that had suddenly surged caused the faces of everyone in the hall to be filled with horror.

    The ck robed person stood on the same spot. Under the pressure from his majestic force, countless of tiny crack lines were spread out on ground under his feet while a ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sounded.

    ¡°Dou Huang!¡± Eyeing the crack lines that had spread out, Nn Yanran and Ge Ye who had experienced a force of such strength more than once cried out involuntarily as their expressions swiftly changed.

    The two people¡¯s voices were like angry thunder that violently struck on the top of the heads of everyone in the room. At the moment, even that pernicious faced Mo Cheng could not help but be dull. He did not expect that this mysterious ck robed person would actually be a Dou Huang!

    Shivering repeatedly under that terrifying force with a soil colored face, the corner of the mouth of the head of the Mo n who was called Mo Lan twitched quickly for a few times. ¡°Little girl? Don¡¯t tell me it is the one whom the First Elder had brought back? God. Who exactly did this old fellow offend? He actually caused a Dou Huang toe here.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please wait. I will immediately go and release this person.¡± Under the pressure of a Dou Huang, Mo Lin acted in a straightforward manner. He understood clearly that he and the others did not possess even the slightest qualification to discuss conditions. Therefore, he immediately and hurriedly nodded his head.

    ¡°Mo Lan, stand still! Who allowed you to release her?¡± Mo Cheng suddenly raised his head and angrily cried.

    ¡°First Elder, why do you want to put our Mo n in such a dangerous position because of a little girl?¡± Being stopped by Mo Cheng, Mo Lan¡¯s frowned deeply as he said with some fury. From his manner, it appeared he was not aware of the manner regarding Qing Lin possessing the ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯.

    ¡°What do you know, that little girl is definitely...¡± Mo Cheng¡¯s face was savage. However, before his cry hadpletely fell, the ck robed person suddenly turned around. A foot that carried a terrifying force was apanied by a sharp, explosive, sound as Xiao Yan violently kicked on Mo Cheng¡¯s lower abdomen. Immediately, the words that reached Mo Cheng¡¯s mouth were forcefully swallowed. With his left hand holding his lower abdomen, a mouthful of fresh blood was violently vomited. Mo Cheng¡¯s legs kneeled on the ground and continued to rub on the ground while moving backward from momentum until he knocked heavily on a strong tform pir. Only then was this terrifying force resolved.

    The ck robed person appeared to have reached the limit of his patience towards this Mo Cheng who was as noisy as a housefly. After violently giving him a kick, the tip of the ck robed person¡¯s feet gently pressed on the ground. His figure was once again like a ghost as it shot towards the pale-faced Mo Cheng. On his fist, the thick white me swiftly agglomerated. Clearly, he intended to really deal the killing blow this time around.

    ¡°Sir, on the ount of our Misty Cloud Sects thin face, please let Mo Cheng off!¡± Sensing the suddenly killing intent of the ck robed person, Ge Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly called out.

    The ck robed person appeared to have not heard Ge Ye¡¯s call.

    Seeing that the ck robed person did not show the slightest sign of stopping, the old face of Ge Ye became ugly. After musing for a moment, he clenched his teeth wildly. His body shed passed and shot towards the ck robed person.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Sensing Ge Ye shooting over, a cold cry was emitted from under the ck robe. The robed person¡¯s body suddenly rotated strangely in the air. After which, he turned into a shadow that was like a ghost as he rubbed against Ge Ye¡¯s shoulders as he passed him.

    The moment that the two came into contact, the palm of the ck robed person was bluntly imprinted on the other party¡¯s chest. Instantly, a pale-whiteness surfaced on Ge Ye¡¯s face. His body was like a kite with its string cut as he shot backward.

    As the two intertwined with each other, a gentle breeze lifted the cloth covering the ck robed person¡¯s face. Half of a delicate and handsome face was exposed and a vague image was coincidentally captured in Ge Ye¡¯s eyes. Immediately, his body stilled. His face was filled with shock.

 Chapter 256

    <strong><u>Chapter 256: Killing Mo Cheng</u></strong>

    Ge Ye¡¯s body was like a falling leaf in the autumn breeze as he quickly shot back in a haggered manner. The tables and chairs along the way were shattered by the hidden force contained in Ge Ye when they came into contact with him.

    Ge Ye¡¯s pair of legs were dragged over the ground as he was pushed back by half the distance of the hall before his body came to a slow stop. His somewhat pale white face was covered by disbelief and shock.

    ¡°You...¡± Wiping off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, Ge Ye breathed a few heavy coarse breaths. His heart was like a stormy sea. ¡°That face... why does it appear a little familiar?¡±

    In his mind, the tender face of the young master of the Xiao n from three years ago, that was unyielding and stubborn, slowly surfaced from deep in his memories. When it ovepped with the face which he had just fleetingly nced at, there was faintly quite a bit of likeness.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His heart suddenly trembled violently as Ge Ye¡¯s chest swiftly rose and fell. He deeply inhaled a few mouthful of air and a momentter, shook his head. ¡°I must have seen wrongly! Even if that young man had abandoned the reputation of being a cripple, it is definitely impossible for him to reach this stage only a short three years."

    In three years, a person who did not have the strength of even a Dou Zhe had raised his strength to the Dou Huang ss? These kinds of words were something that Ge Ye dared to pat his chest and guarantee that even in the entire Dou Qi continent, there would not be a single person who could achieve that!

    As his feelings slowly became calm, Ge Ye also began to doubt the face that he had fleetingly nced at a moment ago. After pondering a little, his heart was hade to firmly believe a fact. His vision had indeed and definitely been blurred! After believing this in his heart, the shock on Ge Ye¡¯s face finally began to slowly recover. He held his chest and coughed a couple of times. A thread of blood once again flowed out of the corner of his mouth. The palm attack from the ck robed person earlier had indeed caused him to receive quite a serious injury.

    ¡°Uncle Ge, are you alright?¡± From the high tform, Nn Yanran floated down to Ge Ye¡¯s side. Concern surfaced on her pretty face as she urgently asked.

    ¡°*Cough*, I¡¯m fine.¡± Ge Ye shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Eyeing Ge Ye¡¯s pale face, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows were lifted vertically. This was the first time that she had witnessed someone who dared to treat members of the Misty Cloud Sect in such a manner. Immediately, her pretty face became cold as she threw her gaze toward that ck robed person. She coldly said, ¡°Sir, can your actions today be interpreted as a provocation toward the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    The ck robed shook slightly. Nn Yanran appeared to be able to sense the indifferent gaze that was shot from under the ck robe. Immediately, she tightly held her hand, a fury was hidden in her heart.

    ¡°Other than bringing up the Misty Cloud Sect, what can you do? I will definitely take Mo Cheng¡¯s life today. If you want to stop me, you can take action. You don¡¯t need to use the Misty Cloud Sect and Yun Yun to scare me. Those won¡¯t work on me.¡± The ck robed person patted his sleeves. His voice carried some ridicule and coldughter.

    ¡°You...:¡± Hearing the ridicule of the ck robed person, a fury swarmed onto Nn Yanran¡¯s dark eyebrow. She coldlyughed, ¡°You are a Dou Huang, I think that you cannot be someone without any reputation in the Jia Ma Empire. Since you insist on killing Mo Cheng today, please tell me your name. In the future, my Misty Cloud Sect will find sir and reason with you.¡±

    ¡°Reason with me? Ke ke, it should be Yun Yun bringing a few hundred people to reason together, no?¡± The ck robed person shook his head andughed tauntingly.

    ¡°Since you dare to kill Mo Cheng in front of so many strengths in the north-eastern region, why do you hide your head and show only your tail? With your strength, I think that it is not that you are afraid of the revenge from the Mo n but rather you fear the Misty Cloud Sect behind the Mo n, right?¡¯ Nn Yanran coldly said.

    ¡°It is not that I don¡¯t dare, but I don¡¯t want to. You need not be so anxious. I will sooner orter head to the Misty Cloud Sect. When that timees, you will naturally be clear of my identity.¡± The ck robed person said indifferently.

    Hearing that the ck robed person looked down on the Misty Cloud Sect in such a manner, Nn Yanran bit her silver teeth gently and viciously said, ¡°Good. Since you have this kind of courage, I will want to see if you really have the boldness to charge into the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± The ck robe shook slightly. The person inside seemed to be shrugging his shoulders, ¡°If you have said all that you want to, then please stop making noise. I am about to strike. If you want to block me, then please do. However, I would like to remind you that I will not show any mercy because of your identity. If you don¡¯t want the Misty Cloud Sect to lose a sessor, then just stay quietly at the side.¡±

    Hearing this, Nn Yanran¡¯s red and sleek small mouth was tightly pressed together. Her bountiful chest rose and fell slightly, sweeping up an angle that was filled with temptation. Even though her heart was furious, she did not have any possible solutions. In thisrge hall, there was no one who could contend with this mysterious strong person. Moreover, the other party did not seem to fear the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, other than watching Mo Cheng bing a spirit under his palm, she did not appear to have any other option.

    Ignoring Nn Yanran¡¯s action behind him, the ck robed person slowly turned around. He coldly eyed Mo Cheng who was relying on the tform pir to stand up. On his palm, the thick white me soared while carrying some iciness.

    ¡°This sir...¡± Seeing that the ck robed person was about to deal the killing blow, the face of the head of the Mo n, Mo Lan¡¯s face became pale. Although he wanted to go forward to stop him, he could only forcefully suppress this impulse after seeing Ge Ye¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s fate awhile ago. This ck robed person had clearly held back because of Ge Ye¡¯s status. However, if they were to charge forward, the interior of the hall may likely recieve a couple more ice sculptures. Therefore, Mo Lan could only stand at a somewhat safer distance away from the ck robed person and speak, ¡°Sir, nothing has happened to that little girl called Qing Lin. As long as you are willing to let the First Elder off, our Mo n is willing topensate you in the terms that you dictate!¡±

    The ck robed person remained impassive at the words that Mo Lan had said. Under the observation of all the leaders in the hall, he slowly walked towards Mo Cheng. A faint dark and cold killing intent caused the interior of the hall to be shrouded in an icy atmosphere.

    Eyeing the ck robed person who did not even bother with him, Mo Lan smiled awkwardly. Under the pressure of such absolute strength, he could only give up the thought of attempting a rescue. The him whose heart was dejected could only hope that this Dou Huang, whose actions were extremely vicious, would not begin cleaning up the Mo n after killing Mo Cheng. Otherwise, the Mo n would really decline from a top strength to one which would not even be ranked.

    It seemed that Mo Cheng also understood that the ck robed person was determined to kill him. Therefore, he did not let out any useless begging for mercy. He eyed the ck robed person walking over perniciously. HIs remaining left hand suddenly wiggled slightly.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, I will also leave a few scars on you!¡± With a sinister smile, Mo Cheng curled his body, which abruptly trembled. A ferocious hidden force shattered his sleeves. On the hand that was naked in the air, the veins were like numerous small snakes as they repeatedly pulsed. That hand had also suddenly became strangelyrger. The originally normal nails also expanded by half an inch and its color had also became iparably and oddly ck.

    Currently, Mo Cheng¡¯s hand waspletely detached from the normal shape of a human being. Looking at it, the hand appeared more like the limb of a Magic Beast.

    A pale-red color gradually welled up within his arm. A momentter, his entire hand actually becamepletely red. When one looked at it, it was like a cluster of mes shaped into an arm.

    ¡°Breaking Mountain Arm? The First Elder actually transnted the forearms of the rank five Magic Beast, ¡®Fiery Breaking Mountain Rhinoceros¡¯, that was in our n¡¯s collection, onto his body?¡± Eyeing Mo Cheng whose hand had be extremely vast, all the upper echelons of the Mo n could not help but exim out involuntarily.

    Mo Lan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he eyed Mo Cheng¡¯s hand. The corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. This thing that was the most precious item of the n and had actually be the private property of Mo Cheng. As the head of the n, his heart really had some fury.

    ¡°Go and die!¡± Staring evily at the ck robed person, Mo Cheng¡¯s feet violently stepped off the tform pir behind him. His knee bent slightly as his body became like a cannon ball that shot directly at the ck robed person.

    As he charged forward, Mo Cheng¡¯s somewhatrge hand was dragged on the ground. The sharp fingers tore out five deep gullies on the hard ground.

    Eyeing Mo Cheng, whose strength had suddenly be extremely terrifying, the expression of everyone in the room changed slightly. Although they had heard that the members of the Mo n could transnt the limbs of the Magic Beast to rece their original organs, they had never seen just how great of a change the transntation could bring.

    Standing on the spot, the ck robed person eyed Mo Cheng, whose eyes had be totally red andpletely stressed with blood. He softly and coldly said with a smile, ¡°What a pitiful fellow, it appears that when you have obtained the Magic Beast strength, your mental state was gradually eroded by the beast¡¯s nature. The most outstanding portion of your so called transntation seems to be transforming a person into a Magic Beast which only knows how to kill, right?¡±

    ¡°Bastard, go and die!¡±

    Mu Cheng widened his eyes furiously on his vicious face. His feet violently stomped on the ground and his body shot toward the top of the head of the ck robed person. His enormous palm was ruthlessly swung downwards. The moment that his hand was waved, the air was actually smashed until it created an ear piercing explosion from this terrifying force.

    At the feet of this ck robed person, the tough ground began to crack inch by inch under the pressuring of this terrifying force in the air.

    Sensing the violent attack of the force above his head, the ck robed person slowly raised his head. He clearly revealed the delicate and handsome face under the ck robed to the sight of Mo Cheng, whose eyes were crimson.

    Even though his mind had already entered a wild state at the moment, a disbelieving shock that was difficult to hide involuntarily surfaced in Mo Cheng¡¯s crimson eyes when he saw the young clear youth like face of the ck robed person.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± The delicate and handsome face was expressionless as he eyed the shocked Mo Cheng. He slowly lifted his palm. On it, a me seedling of the thick white fame was writhing slightly. An instantter, it suddenly shot out as though it was shot by a methrower.

    The ghastly thick white me shot into midair and wrapped Mo Cheng within it. Under the view of everyone, a thick white icyyer suddenly appeared on the surface of the body of Mo Cheng who was being surrounded by the me. In the blink of an eye, itpletely wrapped him in a life-like ice sculpture.

    The ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, a mixture of extreme heat and extreme cold. When it was extremely hot, it incinerates everything, when it was extremely cold, it freezes thend...

    From midair, the ice sculpture weakly descended. On it, one could still see the shock and ferociousness on its face just before death.

    ¡°Ka Cha...¡±

    The ice sculpturended on the ground and under the observation of numerous people and burst apart. Within it, not even the corpse was left...

    As everyone eyed the white colored ice gradually melting on the bright carpet, the interior of the hall was as quiet as death...

 Chapter 257

    <strong><u>Chapter 257: The Mysterious Green Clothed Lady</u></strong>

    The ck robed person eyed the white colored ice that was melting apart indifferently. He raised his head slowly and his gaze passed through the ck colored Doupeng and slowly swept through the deadly quiet hall.

    TL: Doupeng - a conical straw hat with a long cloth fixed on the tip. The cloth hides the person¡¯s face.

    Although his sight was isted by the ck colored Doupeng, everyone at any spot that his gaze faced would change their expression drastically and contract their neck. Many gazes were shifted away while being filled with horror as they roamed around without a target. They no longer dared to look at the ck robed person.

    Nn Yanran tightly held her hand. Her pretty face was slightly pale as she stared at the gradually melting ice on the carpet. The lovely body of hers trembled slightly. This Mo n¡¯s First Elder, who was still nning his ambitious ns just an hour ago, currently did not even have a corpse remaining right in front of her. These two vastly different scenes really caused people to have difficulty believing what had actually happened.

    Nn Yanran took in a deep breath of icy air. She slowly calmed the undtions in her heart. No matter how one put it, she was far from being that sentimental young girl after three years of training. The pale-whiteness on her pretty face was gradually withdrawn. Her pretty eyes stared at the ck robed person and said, ¡°Regardless of who you are, a grudge between you and the Misty Cloud Sect has been created. Mo Cheng might not have had the qualification to cause the Misty Cloud Sect to have a conflict with a Dou Huang, but the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation is worth the price!¡±

    ¡°Today, you have killed Mo Cheng in front of so many leaders of the north-eastern strengths as well as us. If we, the Misty Cloud Sect, do not do anything about it, those other strengths that rely on the Misty Cloud Sect would be very disappointed.¡±

    The gaze under the ck robe quietly observed Nn Yanran who could actually dismiss the pressure of his force. A long whileter, he shook his head slightly and softly said, ¡°Your Misty Cloud Sect and I will sooner orter stand on opposing grounds. Even if today I hadn¡¯t killed Mo Cheng, I still would have headed to the Misty Cloud Sect in the future. When that timees, our grudge will likely be even more severe. Therefore, these words of yours have no impact on me.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hearing the words of the ck robed man, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows were gently pressed together as she cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°You will know in the future.¡± The ck robed person indifferently responded. Immediately, he ignored Nn Yanran, turned around and slowly walked toward the members of the Mo n who had grieving expressions.

    ¡°Hand the person over!¡± The ck robed person stopped his footsteps two meters from Mo Lan. His voice was as indifferent as ice. Within it contained some killing intent that had yet to disappear, causing Mo Lan¡¯s heart to clearly understand the implications behind the words as it trembled slightly. If he and the others were to dy any longer, the next person who turned into ice would likely be themselves.

    ¡°Sir... the person will immediately be here.¡± Mo Lan¡¯s voice trembled slightly as he replied. His footsteps shivered as he took two steps back before he quietly felt at ease.

    ¡°Five minutes.¡±

    The ck robed person ignored Mo Ran¡¯s withdrawal. His voice was filled with iciness as he spat out the two words. After which, he was like a wooden pir, standing in the hall quietly.

    Hearing these two words, the corner of Mo Lan¡¯s mouth twisted a few times. After which, he hurriedly waved a member of the Mo n over and with an anxious face, asked him to quickly go and hasten the process.

    In the spaciousrge hall, there were red colored calligraphy that represented festivity that still hung on the huge pirs. However, at this moment, these festive red color caused everyone in the hall looking at it to smile bitterly. It was likely that once the day was over, the Mo n who had just celebrated a happy event would have to prepare for a funeral.

    Numerous gazes swept around therge hall. When the gazes carelessly swept over the ck robed person standing in the middle of the hall, their hearts would violently trembled. The Mo n First Elder who had suppressed them until they had no temper was much like a cluster of soft mud when he ended up in the hands of this even more terrifying existence. If thetter wanted to knead, he kneaded. The First Elder did not have any ability to resist.

    This kind of strong person was clearly not someone people of their ss coulde into contact with. Currently, they were all quietly guessing in their hearts just how much dog poo this Mo Cheng must have stepped on in order to attract this strong person who stood at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire and get killed by him.

    TL: Bad luck

    In the hall, the human heads were all stirred up, but there was not the slightest sound. The strange scene caused therge hall to be filled with an extremely intimidating atmosphere.

    Standing on the spot, the head of the ck robed person was twisted slightly. The remanent light from the corner of his eye passed through the Doupeng and finally swept toward the vague ck shadow standing on the roof beam. He nodded toward thetter, indicating that all was proceeding smoothly.

    Hai Bo Dong stood at the roof beam and sensed the veiled gaze of the ck robed person from below. He hesitated for a moment and also nodded. However, when he nodded, the old face under the ck robed was ignorant and uncertain. This was because, a moment ago, he appeared to have faintly sensed an extremely obscured Qi hidden in the hall below. However, this feeling was an extremely vague sense. The extent of the vagueness was such that even Hai Bo Dong himself could not draw a conclusion.

    The ck robed person did not discover the uncertain expression of Hai Bo Dong under the other ck robe. As he was quietly waiting for a few minutes, the dark ck ring on his hand suddenly trembled slightly.

    The ring¡¯s vibration may be very slight but it did not escape the ck robed person¡¯s notice. He immediately questioned in a stunned and soft voice, ¡°Teacher, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Be careful. For some unknown reason, I seem to faintly sense a somewhat familiar scent.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s old voice was somewhat grave and uncertain as it sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Uh? What do you mean?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily nk. He said in a stunned manner, ¡°A familiar scent?¡±

    ¡°At the moment when you had borrowed my Spiritual Strength and erupted, that scent which was originally perfectly hidden had some movement. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that even I could not discover it.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice said, ¡°Moreover, this scent gives me a familiar feeling... it may be that whoever it was may have made contact with the me in the past.¡±

    Hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. Some shock surfaced on the face under the ck robe. Xiao Yan was not certain about the strength Yao Lao had in the past. However, he was at least certain that the Yao Lao back then was a strong person at the peak of the pyramid of the Dou Qi continent. In order to be in contact with the Yao Lao back then, the person¡¯s strength was definitely not something that could be underestimated.

    ¡°Back then, I seldom came into contact with the strong people of the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, I think that this person of unknown background should belong to a strong person who wanders the Dou Qi continent. But for some unknown reason, he had actuallye to this Jia Ma Empire and concealed himself in this Mo n. What exactly is he after?¡± Yao Lao mused.

    ¡°What is his strength like?¡± Xiao Yan pressed his eyebrows tightly together as he asked the most important question in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain. Now, I can only vaguely sense him. I am not even able to identify who exactly he is.¡± Yao Lao had a slight headache as he replied.

    ¡°No matter what happens, be careful. Wait for Qing Lin to appear and quickly bring her away.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. Some seriousness surfaced on his face. The remnant glint from the corner of his eyes, with the help from the cover of the ck robe, indistinctly swept across the hall that was filled with people. However, he did not gain anything from it. Instantly, the alertness in his heart gradually rose.

    The five minutes swiftly past by. At thest moment, the anxious faced Mo Lan eyed the human figure that had appeared at the edge of his sight and heaved a sigh of relief.

    The few human figures quickly dashed into the hall. On the back of the three Mo n¡¯s members, a little girl wearing a green colored clothes was opening her shocked watery eyes as she timidly sized up this foreign environment.

    In therge hall, everyone¡¯s gaze were staring at this pitiful green clothed little girl. Their hearts were somewhat stunned. They did not expect that the reason for this Dou Huang to start a fight was actually this little girl whose appearance was quite pretty.

    Eyeing Qing Lin who was a little thin and pallid but otherwise had no serious problems, Xiao Yan let out a long sigh of relief. His tightly clenched fists under his sleeves had be much more rxed.

    ¡°Sir, this is the little girl that the First Elder had captured from the Rock Desert City. During this period of time, we did not harm her.¡± Mo Ran carefully carried Qing Lin down and walked to Xiao Yan uneasily as he said.

    The current Qing Lin did not recognize Xiao Yan. Therefore, when she saw Mo Ran carrying her to the ck robed person, an anxiousness immediately surfaced on her small face. She struggled for a moment, but failed to even slightly shake Mo Ran¡¯s hand.

    Eyeing Qing Lin who was being carried over, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He extended his hand and wanted to receive Qing Lin when a change soared in the calm hall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When Xiao Yan extended his hand, a clear voice suddenly sounded by his side. Immediately, the hard ground abruptly burst apart. Countless spacious green colored tree branches soared out from below the ground. After which, they twined together in a lightning like manner. In the blink of an eye, they formed a wooden cage, tightly locking Xiao Yan within it.

    The sudden change caused everyone in therge hall including Nn Yanran to all be at a loss. They did not expect that there was someone who would take the initiative to attack this Dou Huang.

    During the time when everyone was at a loss, a pale-green colored human figure who was standing by a pir like a servant in the hall, where everyone heads were moving, suddenly shot out. The green colored human figure¡¯s speed was so fast to the point of terrifying. In the blink of an eye, she shed to the front of the startled Mo Ran, extended her hands and pulled it back, scooping Qing Lin into his chest.

    ¡°You want to flee?¡± The green colored human figure grabbed Qing Lin. The tip of her foot pressed on the ground and swiftly left this ce. However, a thick white me raged out from within the wooden cage. In an instant, itpletely incinerated the cage. With a soft cry, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet that contained a ferocious force violently kicked at the green colored human figure¡¯s head.

    Sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious attack, the green colored human figure waved his hand. An enormous wooden pir suddenly soared from the ground. As sawdust flew everywhere, it sessfully blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    After blocking Xiao Yan, the body of the green colored figure twisted strangely in midair and shot toward the exterior of the hall.

    ¡°Old Hai, stop him!¡±

    ¡°Hei, there really was someone!¡± Just as the green colored human figure was about to exit the door, cold air swelled at the main entrance. In an instant, it agglomerated into a thick ice shield thatpletely blocked the main door.

    The toe of the green colored human figure gently pressed on the ice shield before she pulled back somewhat helplessly. Her body leaped onto the top of a pir and her gaze drifted toward Hai Bo Dong on a roof beam above. Heughed in a tender voice, ¡°Ge ge (giggle), two Dou Huangs. I really did not expect that this Jia Ma Empire had so many hidden strong people. However, I am extremely interested in this little girl and will not casually let go.¡±

    In therge hall, Xiao Yan leaped onto the top of another pir in a lightning like manner. He coldly eyed the green clotheddy that was hiding her appearance. Between both his palms, thick white mes were swiftly rising.

    Within the spacious hall, three majestic forces surged violently. As everyone in the hall lifted their heads to watched the three people on the roof beams, their faces were stunned...

 Chapter 258

    <strong><u>Chapter 258: The Fight Between Three Dou Huangs!</u></strong>

    On the top of the enormous pirs, there were three human figures standing. Their majestic and imposing manner exerted so much pressure that everyone had trouble breathing.

    In therge hall, Nn Yanran and Ge Ye eyed the three human figures on the pir with shocked faces. Looking at the imposing manner of the three people, it was clear that all of them were of the Dou Huang ss. These extremely strong people of such a ss were something that Nn Yanran rarely usually saw despite her status. Currently, however, three of them had suddenly appeared in the hall of the Mo n. The shock that they brought directly shattered even Nn Yanran¡¯s mental strength, which was quite strong.

    ¡°I must report this matter to Teacher as soon as possible!¡± This thought shed in Nn Yanran¡¯s heart. She exchanged a nce with Ge Ye. Both of them saw a seriousness that had never existed before in each other¡¯s eyes. Three Dou Huangs were sufficient to turn the Jia Ma Empire upside down.

    Standing on top of a pir, Xiao Yan watched the green clotheddy intently. Although her face was covered by green yarn, which covered her appearance, her exquisite and lovely body under the green clothes gave everyone an understanding in their hearts that thedy¡¯s appearance would not be too terrible.

    At this moment, this mysterious green clotheddy gently flicked her hand on the repeatedly struggling Qing Lin whom she was hugging to her chest. Immediately, the struggling Qing Lin fainted.

    ¡°Hehe, Little Fellow, you can rx. I cannot bear to hurt you.¡±

    The green clotheddy smiled softly as she gently rubbed Qing Lin¡¯s small face. Her left hand gently hugged thetter to her chest before lifting her head up and watching Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong who had surrounded her from both sides. She smiled and said, ¡°Had I known that two Dou Huangs would be attracted, I would have taken action much earlier. The transnting technique of the Mo n isn¡¯t as mystical as I had thought, I even secretly learned a little. It really is a losing deal.¡±

    Hearing the green clotheddy¡¯s words, the expressions on Mo Ran and the others below changed drastically. The secret technique that the Mo n was so proud of had actually been secretly learned by this mysterious woman without anyone knowing.

    This was like the thief stealing a chicken and eating it. However, the thiefter med the owner for rearing chicken that did not taste good. This bandit logic of the green clotheddy really caused many Mo n¡¯s members to be so furious that they rolled their eyes. However, regardless of how they rolled their eyes, they did not dare step forward and reason with the other party. After all, a strong person whom even a Dou Huang had to treat seriously was someone that their Mo n did not have the ability or qualification to reason with. Therefore, their faces could only darken and swallow this bitter fruit without making any noise.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you trying to abduct Qing Lin?¡± Xiao Yan stared at the green clothed woman and the eyes under his cloak winced.

    ¡°Is this Little Fellow named Qing Lin? Haha, it¡¯s quite a good name.¡± The green clotheddyughed. Her delicate fingers carefully pulled apart Qing Lin¡¯s eyelids and stared intently at the faint three little ck dots around the pupil. She then nodded her head with satisfaction and softly muttered, ¡°It really is the ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯. Looks like Bai Ya¡¯s senses did not go wrong.¡±

    TL: Bai Ya also means White Teeth

    The green clotheddy¡¯s act of pulling open Qing Lin¡¯s eyelid caused the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth to tremble a few times. Now, he had also understood that this mysteriousdy had alsoe targetting Qing Lin¡¯s ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯.¡±

    After the green clotheddy revealed herself, Yao Lao continued to remain quiet. It appeared that he was worried that if he continued tomunicate with Xiao Yan, his existence would be discovered. Xiao Yan clearly understood this. Therefore, he did not inquire about the other person¡¯s identity in his heart.

    ¡°When your Qi erupted earlier, why did I sense a familiar feeling? Don¡¯t tell me that we havee into contact in the past?¡± The green clotheddy suddenly lifted her head and stared at Xiao Yan. Her eyebrows were slightly vertical as she asked in a doubtful manner.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A nomittal careless reply was given.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cold voice said, ¡°Regardless of who you are, please return Qing Lin to me. Otherwise, my friend and I will have to snatch her by force.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this little girl is far too important to me. It is impossible for me to hand her to you.¡± The green clotheddyughed and shook her head. Her gaze floated passed Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong as she softlyughed, ¡°Although the two of you are also Dou Huang, it is somewhat impossible for you to stop me.¡±

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Hearing the previous words of the green clotheddy, Xiao Yan did not hesitate by even the slightest bit. A low cry sounded and the turbulent thick white me suddenly surged from within his body. Immediately, the temperature of the hall was suddenly rose.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toe suddenly stomped on the top of the pir. Instantly, numerous crack lines began swiftly spreading from his toes. Finally, it actually spread all the way to the ground. The huge pir had be unstable in an instant.

    Borrowing theunching force, Xiao Yan¡¯s body shot toward the green clotheddy like a bullet leaving its shell.

    The moment Xiao Yan¡¯s soft cry fell, Hai Bo Dong also acted in a lightning like manner. His palm swiftly formed hand seals to transfer energy. Immediately, the cold air in front of him agglomerated. Ten plus sharp icicles that were as thick as a person¡¯s thigh formed in the empty space. On the tip position of the ice pricks, there was a spiraling glyph, causing it to appear to have an even greater killing strength.

    Hai Bo Dong waved his hand gently. Ten plus huge icicles shot out in different directions. It was spread all over the area andpletely covered all the space that the green coloreddy could dodge to.

    As his body rushed into midair, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist that contained the thick white me was apanied by a sonic boom and heat as he violently smashed it at the green clotheddy.

    With Xiao Yan at the front and Hai Bo Dong at the back, the green clotheddy, who was attacked from both directions, mused for a moment. She then stamped her foot on the ground. Following a rattling sound, a huge wooden wall suddenly shot out from the wooden pir under her feet. At the same time, the green clotheddy¡¯s right hand expanded outward. Five emerald colored thorny energy whips shot out from her fingertips. As the long whips danced, it shielded her entire body within it. Those icicle that were swiftly piercing over were knocked aside.

    Xiao Yan shattered the wooden wall with a punch. His knee bent slightly and his body turned into the shape of a bow. An instantter, he was suddenly lifted higher. In a lightning like manner, he was above the head of the green clotheddy who intended to break through the roof and escape. Xiao Yan¡¯s body rolled in the air. His foot used the force from rotating violently and apanied by a howling breaking wind sound, heavily smashed onto the shoulders of the green clotheddy

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan hit the target on the first blow. However, the expression of his face under the ck robe did not have the slightest joy. This was because he sensed that the thing that he struck was not a human body. Instead it was like a section of soft rotten wood. Moreover, the rotten wood actually reflected some of the the force erupted from him, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s body to be a little unstable.

    ¡°The people in the Jia Ma Empire really don¡¯t seem to like to be reasonable. Such tendency toward violence. No wonder the strong people on the continent all say that you people are rough.¡± The green clotheddy was somewhat dissatisfied at being struck by Xiao Yan as she spoke. Her right fist was curled up and a majestic green colored energy targeted Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and shot forward.

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands crossed in front of his chest as the thick white me rose, withstanding most of the energy pir. Although the other party¡¯s attack did not cause Xiao Yan any injury, the force contained in the energy pir still managed to push Xiao Yan away.

    ¡°This is within the boundaries of the Jia Ma Empire, so I don¡¯t wish to fight with the both of you. Although it is impossible for me to kill the both of you in this short amount of time, you aren¡¯t good enough if you want to block me.¡± The green clotheddyughed in a spoiled manner as she eyed Xiao Yan who was pushed aside. She lifted her head slightly and a force that was even stronger than Hai Bo Dong¡¯s suddenly swarmed out of her body. Immediately, the thick ceiling of the hall burst open. Wood fragments and tiles were scattered, revealing the blue sky outside.

    ¡°Haha, goodbye. The two of you can be rest assured that I will not hurt this little girl. I will also not be using anything simr to the disgusting transntation technique of the Mo n.¡± The green clotheddyughed. Emerald colored Dou Qi wings swiftly formed behind her and after which, she shot toward the sky.

    ¡°Mysterious Ice Shield! Form!¡±

    Eyeing that green clotheddy who wanted to flee from the hall, Hai Bo Dong cried out softly. Immediately, the energy around the ceiling swiftly fluctuated. The cold air began agglomerating in a lightning like manner that frightened people. Finally, it actually agglomerated into an ice shield that was at least tens of meters wide. In front of the shocked gazes below, it precisely covered the ceiling.

    ¡°Ke, what a powerful ice Dou Qi. However, with just your two star Dou Huang strength, it is insufficient to stop me.¡± The green clotheddyughed faintly when faced with the ice shield that was vast to the extent of being somewhat frightening. Her right hand formed hand seals in a lightning like manner. As she disyed the seals, the space around her swiftly fluctuated and in the blink of an eye, over a hundred green colored sharp wooden pirs appeared in the air. After which, they carried an iparably ferocious force and crashed violently onto the ice shield.

    ¡°Ka cha...¡± Under unceasing waves of green colored wooden pirs colliding with it, crack lines gradually spread on the tough ice shield. Finally, it burst apart with a bang.

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± The moment when the ice shield was broken, the green clotheddy tilted her head to face Xiao Yan who was charging over andughed in a pampered manner. She pped her pair of wings and rushed out.

    With a dark face, Xiao Yan stared at the woman who was swiftly rising into the sky. His pair ofrge Purple Cloud Wings were extended. He turned around, faced Hai Bo Dong who had rushed up onto a pir and softly cried, ¡°Chase!¡±

    Once he said that, Xiao Yan took the lead in pping his wings. Like a huge bird, he shot to the skyline and chased after the green colored human figure.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Standing on the top of a wooden pir, Hai Bo Dong eyed Xiao Yan who had quickly given chase and could not resist shaking his head helplessly. He hesitated briefly in his heart. Although the green clotheddy was a little haggard when handling their pincer attack just now, Hai Bo Dong clearly understood that the strength of thedy was stronger than either of the two of them!

    If it was in the past, given Hai Bo Dong¡¯s character, he would definitely not help Xiao Yan go against a mysterious strong person with extremely great strength. However today, Xiao Yan had took out a ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ andpletely ced him, who was once the Ice Emperor,pletely by the former¡¯s side and had be Xiao Yan¡¯s private fighter.

    Therefore, if Hai Bo Dong wanted to quickly recover his peak strength, Hai Bo Dong had no choice but to closely follow Xiao Yan. Therefore, after hesitating slightly in his heart, Hai Bo Dong could only smile bitterly and summon out his pair of ice wings before following.

    As Hai Bo Dong shot to the air, the majestic force that had spread throughout the hall finally began to gradually disappear.

    In the hall, everyone had numb faces as they eyed the solid hall that was destroyed until it was aplete mess. Their faces twitched involuntarily. Was this the damaging force from a battle between Dou Huangs? Was this... not far too terrifying?

    Everyone in the messy hall exchanged nces. A fervent heat gradually rose in their hearts. After today, the matter of these three mysterious Dou Huangs fighting would likely be spread throughout the entire Jia Ma Empire in an instant.

    As for them, they were the first group who personally witnessed the fight between the Dou Huangs! No matter what happened, they would have the capital to boast to others in the future.

    Nn Yanran lifted her pretty face. Her expression was repeatedly changing as she eyed the blue sky. A long whileter, she waved her sleeves gently, turned around and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Uncle Ge. There is no longer a need for us to remain here. We should immediately go and report this to Teacher and get her to investigate the identities of these three mysterious strong people.¡±

    Eyeing Nn Yanran¡¯s tall back, Ge Ye hesitated for a moment. He lifted his head to look at the broken ceiling. The fleeting nce under the ck robe from before once again shed in his mind.

    ¡°It definitely, definitely cannot be the brat from the Xiao n!¡±

    Ge Ye clenched his teeth violently as he inhaled a deep breath. He tightly suppressed the somewhat ridiculous thought that was in the deep region of his heart. After which, he turned around and walked out of the hall.

 Chapter 259

    <strong><u>Chapter 259: Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor</u></strong>

    High in the blue sky, three majestic and imposing beings flew past. Under this terrifying and imposing manner, amotion was immediately stirred within Yan City below. Numerous people who were of the Dou Shi ss or higher lifted their heads with dull faces and eyed the human figures flying past in the sky like falling stars. Their feet could not help but tremble. The imposing manner from these three Dou Huangs was very rarely seen in the Jia Ma Empire. Very few people who had yet to reach a certain level had the qualification to feel the pressure from such force. Under the pressure of these three imposing force, an unrest swiftly began spreading within the city.

    On top of the unrest, an even greater number of people who were quite strong shot up to the roofs with frenzy and excitement after they were stunned for a moment. After which, they were as excited as fleas, shuttling on the roofs of the city as they followed the three majestic and imposing presences from far behind.

    Many people felt great respect in their hearts towards extremely strong people of such ss. A fight between people of such high level undoubtedly possessed a great attraction toward people of the Dou Shi or Da Dou Shi ss.

    Within the spacious city, a few hundred ck shadows chose to move quickly. That momentum was somewhat frightening and spectacr.

    In the sky above, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was dark as he was locked onto the green colored human figure in front of him. The pair of wings on his back pped quickly and a wild wind blew from his front, cutting like des onto his body and causing him to feel a little pain.

    Not far behind Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong was following closely. Currently, an icy cold white colored Dou Qi was shrouding his body. On his shriveled hand, white shining sharp icicles covered the tips of his fingers. As it curled slightly, waves of thick cold force was emitted. He lifted his head and frowned as he eyed the green clotheddy whose flying speed was very quick. After musing for a moment, his palms suddenly began forming seals. The ice cold Dou Qi in his body swiftly flowed, surged out of his body and began to control the ice type energy that were in the air a hundred meters away in the distance.

    When one reached the Dou Huang ss, one could already use the Dou Qi in one¡¯s body to resonate with natural energy during battle. After that, one could control these energies and unleash an iparably terrifying force. This was also the reason why only Dou Huang possessed a destructive force that horrified people.

    The training of a Dou Zhe started off with training the body first. After the body was trained until it reached the pinnacle, the Dou Qi in one¡¯s body would be able to resonate with the natural energy of the same affinity and finally achieve the aim of controlling it.

    All Dou Zhe, nearly without exception, felt both respect and yearning in their hearts toward this realm. Before entering this realm, one person may be able to block ten, block a hundred, block a thousand, but the strength of a person would always reach a point when it was exhausted. Only by reaching the realm of controlling the natural energy could the idea of one person taking on ten thousand not be an illusion like the moon in the water of the flower in the mirror.

    ording to legend, when one¡¯s strength reached the Dou Zhong or Dou Sheng ss, one could cause the sky to copse, thend to crack, the mountains to topple and the sea to flip by just raising one¡¯s hand. This did not appear to be just an illusion. When one reached that realm, one could summon the lightning and raise magma with a single thought.

    Ending as it began, tens of thousands of soldiers would all turn to ashes!

    Of course, nothing was ever absolute. There were also some strong people who gave up the opportunity to resonate with the natural energy. They chose to repeatedly strengthen their own flesh. Once they had trained their physical flesh until it transformed, their punches and kicks could break thend and shatter space. Their destruction strength would not be smaller than controlling the natural energy. Instead, it could be even greater. However, just by strengthening one¡¯s flesh, the extent of difficulty of the training would be even greater than that of the former. Moreover, the intense pain that training one¡¯s flesh created made it really difficult for people whose mind was not firm to persist on.

    ¡°Mysterious Crystal Thorn Wall!¡±

    The low cry sounded in midair. Quickly following it, the space tens of meters in front of the green clotheddy began to be somewhat distorted. Immediately, a white colored fog swiftly appeared and in a lightning like manner, agglomerated in the air into a thick iceyer that was around seventy to eighty feet wide. Moreover, icicles that were a few meters long were densely packed on the surface of the thick iceyer. One could imagine that if one were to smash into it, one would likely not feel good about one¡¯s fate.

    The sudden appearance of the huge iceyer in the sky also caused the numerous people who had continued to follow below to voice waves of shocked gasps. Their faces immediately became even more frantic. This was the respect and the yearning every Dou Zhe had toward strength.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Eyeing the iceyer that had suddenly appeared, the green clotheddy was somewhat angry as she snorted. Clearly, the two people closely chasing behind her caused her to be a little impatient.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    With her left hand hugging the unconscious Qing Lin, the green clotheddy suddenly used her right hand to violently push at the empty space in front of her. An emerald glow soared suddenly to the skyline. Green colored vines strangely surfaced all over the ce. After the vines appeared, they began to twist and twine around each other. In just ten plus seconds, countless vines actually twined into a green colored fist that was around forty to fifty feet in size.

    The enormous fist was covered by an energy glow. After which, it carried a howling sound as it abruptly smashed at the thick iceyer. Any ce that it passed, the sharp icicles broke with a bang.

    ¡°Bang!¡± High in the sky, an explosion sounded. The huge iceyer was smashed by the emerald colored huge fist until an enormous hole appeared.

    Hearing the explosion that sounded high in the air and the falling cold fragments of ice, the people¡¯s heart below trembled a couple of times. Each of them vaguely estimated in their hearts. Immediately, they were shocked to realize that the energy contained within the huge fist could likely directly break the city¡¯s gate of Yan City with just a punch!

    ¡°What terrifying strength...¡±

    The group of people below as well as Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong high in the sky groaned in surprise in the hearts as they eyed the shattered iceyer.

    The body of the green clotheddy shot out from the empty hole in a lightning like manner. At the same time, her hand abruptly waved backwards. Instantly, an enormous green colored energy fist shot out from the hole and violently smashed toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he personally experienced that intense pressuring force. His right fist abruptly pushed forward. Nothing happened for a short while as he aimed at the fist smashing towards him before an enormous thick white me pir shot out.

    The thick white me pir heavily collided with the energy fist. When the huge energy fist closed to be within ten meters to Xiao Yan, a thick white iceyer swiftly spread and wrapped the fist within it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s flying body shot passed. His feet gently pressed against the huge fist that had turned into ice and a hidden force was transferred over. Immediately, the huge energy fist burst with a bang.

    While the cold ice shot in all directions, Xiao Yan¡¯s body charged out of the iceyer hole in a lightning like manner. Immediately, he came to an abrupt stop as he quietly eyed the green clotheddy who had suddenly stopped flying.

    After Xiao Yan came to a stop, Hai Bo Dong behind him also caught up. He came to a stop beside Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and watched the woman in front. The cold air was being swallowed and spit out between his palms.

    Staring at the green clotheddy, Hai Bo Dong tilted his head and eyed Xiao Yan. He asked in a soft voice, ¡°Why has she stopped fleeing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. His gaze had never shifted from the green clotheddy. After he was silent for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your strength is indeed very great. With just any one of the two of us, it may be difficult to hold you back. Unfortunately, however, there are two of us...¡±

    ¡°Hand Qing Lin over. We also don¡¯t wish toe into conflict with you.¡± Xiao Yan said deeply.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. In order to find the ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯, I have searched for decades. Now that I have luckily met one, forget about the two of you being Dou Huang, even if there were a couple more, I would definitely not let go.¡± The green clotheddy shook her head. Her tone did not suggest that there was any room for discussion.

    ¡°Get her!¡±

    As he eyed the green clotheddy gloomily, Xiao Yan¡¯s patience was also gradually worn out. At that moment, he did not procrastinate. With a low cry, the two of them prepared to once againunched ferocious attacks.

    ¡°Were it not for me being worried that staying here for any longer would attract the strong people of the Jia Ma Empire, with just the two of you, you might not be able to beat me even if we face each other head on.¡± The green clotheddy was somewhat haughty as sheughed.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we are indeed in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan coldly smiled as he retorted. In his palm, the thick white me was writhing with increasing ferocity. His body leaned forward and was already preparing the force to attack.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, now we are in the Jia Ma Empire... therefore, I also won¡¯t be conceited and fight with the two of you alone.¡± The green clotheddy shook her head regretfully and ced her delicate finger into the green yarn and her mouth. Immediately a somewhat sharp whistle which carried a strange sound wave spread out in the sky.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Not long after the whistle sounded, a roar suddenly replied from a distant forest. Immediately, an enormous huge beast that was nearly a hundred feet long suddenly soared into the sky and flew over to their area of the skyline. Its enormous dark shadow covered arge portion of the ground.

    The huge beast¡¯s body was extremely long. At one nce, it seemed to be simr to a snake-shaped Magic Beast. The flying speed of this Magic Beast was so fast that it shocked people. As its enormous tail twisted and swung, the beast appeared to be teleporting. In just a few movements, it was quite close to the green clotheddy.

    As the huge beast moved nearer, its entire appearance was finally absorbed into Xiao Yan¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes. Immediately, they involuntarily and gently inhaled a breath of cold air.

    The huge beast should perhaps be called a huge serpent to be more urate. Its body was extremely huge andpletely dark ck. Amidst the dark ck, there were numerous bright lines with a strange appearances. On the two sides of the huge serpent¡¯s body there were actually eight ck wings that carried traces of purple. On its head there was a dark ck spiral patterned horn as a faint purple glow shed on the tip of the horn. Clearly, it concealed a lethal poison. Faint bright colored lines on its head vaguely formed a crown shape. Within the triangr shaped eyes, it did not have a beast-like character. Instead, it was filled with the shrewdness and cunningness, like a humans.

    ¡°Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor?¡± Eyeing the enormous ck serpent appearance, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face changed as he cried out involuntarily.

    Hearing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s somewhat shocked cry, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. Information rose from within his heart.

    ¡°¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, a type of extremely gifted unique beast. It is the evolution of the rank three Magic Beast, ¡®Two-Winged ck Serpent¡¯. Starting from the third rank, each time it rose a rank, it would have an additional pair of wings. When it achieved eight wings, it would be the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ whose fierce name is renowned throughout the Dou Qi Continent!¡±

    ¡°Dammit. A rank six Magic Beast? I didn¡¯t expect that this woman would actually have apanion.¡± Xiao Yan heart suddenly sank as he eyed the enormous ck serpent with a gloomy face. He did not think that this Dou Huang ss ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was the steed of the green clotheddy. Once it reached a certain ss, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ already possessed an intellect that was not below that of a human. Its emperor like haughtiness naturally would not allow it to yield to a human who was merely the same ss as it.

    In the distant sky, the green clotheddy and the enormous ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ gradually came closer together. Immediately, two frightening forces shot to the skyline, causing thezy clouds to be shattered into pieces at this moment.

    ¡°This time, it¡¯s going to be troublesome...¡±

    Sensing these two frightening forces, the expressions of Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong suddenly became extremely downcast.

 Chapter 260

    <strong><u>Chapter 260: The Huge Fight In the Sky</u></strong>

    In the distant skyline, four imposing presences of the Dou Huang ss spread across the sky. The surrounding space seemed to tremble slightly at this moment. Thezy white clouds in the blue sky were torn into pieces by the domineering forces in the sky.

    In Yan City, everyone repeatedly trembled under these four interacting vast and mighty forces. That terrifying pressure caused people to feel as though they were each carrying a five hundred kilograms heavy stone. Their breathing became somewhat deep and heavy.

    ¡°Lu Man, ha ha, it¡¯s unexpected that you would actually be forced into scurrying around randomly. If this was to be conveyed back, you would likely be ridiculed to death by them!¡± The enormous triangr shaped eyes stared at Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong opposite him. The huge mouth of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ opened and closed, emitting a deafeningly loudughter.

    ¡°You bastard Bai Ya. I am carrying someone with me and also don¡¯t wish to wind up fighting them. If I don¡¯t run, should I just foolishly stand there and wait for them to attack?¡± When the green clotheddy whose body was suspended beside the head of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ heard his mockingughter, she could not help but yell furiously.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ smiled and shook his huge tail. His triangle shaped eyes moved. When he nced at Qing Lin in the chest of thedy whom he addressed as Lu Man, his thunder like voice became much more serious. ¡°Is it really the ¡®Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils¡¯? ¡°

    ¡°Yes, there is nothing wrong with your senses. It really is that!¡± As she mentioned this, a joy was spread over the forehead of this green clotheddy while she smiled, nodded and replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Hearing this, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ clearly sighed in relief. He once again shifted his gaze toward Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong opposite him. After scanning slightly, he eximed in shock. He paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body which was emitting a thick white me and said with shock ¡°How unusual. Why do I feel that the Qi on this person seems faintly familiar?¡±

    ¡°You also had this kind of feeling?¡± The green clotheddy blinked her eyes in surprise. She sized-up Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Just now, I exposed my cover because of the somewhat familiar Qi on his body. However, there are far too many strong people that I havee into contact with. Therefore, I cannot remember just who this Qi is simr to.¡±

    ¡°The white colored me on his body should be a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, right? It is just that I am unsure which kind it is. Tsk tsk, what a lucky fellow.¡± The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, it indeed is a type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. His strength is extremely terrifying. My ¡®Ten-Thousand Wooden Prison¡¯ does not have any effect on him.¡± The green clotheddy nodded her head and said deeply.

    ¡°Hee hee, it has been many years since I came to the Jia Ma Empire. I did not expect that such a strong person had actually appeared.¡± The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was somewhat surprised as he said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, enough of this nonsense. After creating such a hugemotion here, I¡¯m afraid that the people from the Misty Cloud Sect and that old demon from the Jia Ma Empire royalty have already sensed something. If we were to drag on, it would be troublesome once they were to hurry over.¡± The green clotheddy said deeply.

    ¡°Ok, I know. What a long-winded woman...¡±

    The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ swung his enormous tail slightly and immediately said somewhat regretfully, ¡°But how unfortunate. Originally, I wanted to find Queen Medusa to have apetition. Who would have thought that her evolution actually failed. Ah, such a beautiful woman. It was clear that she appeared just for this emperor.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ya, stop having such romantic thoughts. Have you forgotten the terrible state that she beat you into thest time?¡± The green clotheddy rolled her eyes and helplessly said.

    ¡°Hei, I love her violence.¡± The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ shook his huge head andughed loudly, ¡°Alright. You should bring that girl and leave first. I will block them. Ten minutester, we will meet at the old ce.¡±

    ¡°Ah, be careful. Those two are not simple people.¡± The green clotheddy nodded her head and reminded. The pair of wings on her back pped gently and she shot to the distant skyline.

    ¡°Rest assured. If we were topare flying speed, there is no one in the Dou Huang ss who can bepared with me.¡± The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ waved his tail toward the green clotheddy in the distant and proudlyughed.

    ¡°You want to go? Leaving her behind!¡± Seeing the green clotheddy quickly fleeing, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank. He pped his Purple Cloud Wings gently and his body shot forward.

    ¡°Hee hee, your opponent is me.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan who wanted to fly past him from above, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ughed. His eight wings pped together and his huge body instantly appeared on the path that Xiao Yan was flying on. His huge serpent tail was suddenly swung. The terrifying force that it contained actually caused the space to have a sort of distorted feeling.

    Sensing the terrifying strength of the serpent tail, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. He did not dare to met it head on. His body swiftly twisted and dodged it. Although he dodged the attack, his aim of giving chase was stopped.

    ¡°Dammit! Old Hai, attack!¡± Xiao Yan cursed softly. As his body avoided the repeated attacks of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, he turned his head around and shouted toward Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°Help me block him for a moment!¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression was serious as he cried out softly. His hand formed some seals. As his sleeves trembled slightly, cold air suddenly surged out of his body. In an instant, the entire ce waspletely shrouded by cold air. Due to the increased intensity of the cold air, threads of snow began to descend from the sky. A momentter, wild winds howled. The snow swiftly agglomerated into snow white ice des. The threads of wild wind gradually turned into a vortex which suddenly expanded. A momentter, the vortex actually expanded until it was over ten meters wide.

    As the wild wind howled, numerous sharp ice des were shot into the vortex. In an instant, a white colored tornado whose exterior was covered by sharp ice des appeared out of thin air in the sky.

    By using his own strength to build such a ferocious ice de storm, a lot of cold sweat began to umte on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s forehead despite his strength.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, move aside!¡±

    Hai Bo Dong shouted in a low voice. When he saw Xiao Yan swiftly withdrawing to one side, Hai Bo Dong waved his sleeves. An enormous ice de storm that carried a sharp breaking wind sound, howled as it swept toward the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯.

    ¡°Hei, the momentum is quite good. However, I am a six star Dou Huang. How can this two star Dou Huang strength of yourspete with me? Ha ha!¡± Eyeing the ice de storm that was being swept over, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ughed loudly. He swung his huge head and a ck colored me suddenly surged out of his body. After which, it was unceasingly being supplied out before finally agglomerating into an equallyrge ck colored energy ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ on top of his head.

    Swinging his huge tail abruptly, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ that waspletely agglomerated from the strange ck colored me violently shot out from the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. It carried a force that was quite terrifying and violently collided with the white colored ice de tornado.

    At the moment of collision, the space when the two came into contact appeared to have shattered and opened tiny ck colored crack lines.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two different kinds of terrifying energy, with one being white and the other being ck, stood off against each other for a moment before suddenly exploding in the sky. The intense energy explosion sound could still be faintly heard even a kilometer away.

    At the instance when the explosion urred, a circle of energy ripples spread out from the point of explosion and shook both Hai Bo Dong and the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ at the same time, forcing them to pull back swiftly.

    ¡°Ha ha, with the way you squander, even if you are a Dou Huang, you could likely only disy it a couple of times, no?¡± Eyeing Hai Bo Dong, whose face had some cold sweat surfacing, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ughed loudly.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Before hisughterpletely fell, his huge triangr eyes abruptly shrunk. The dark ck scales on his body abruptly and strangely tightened. Ayer of faint ck colored strange grease seeped out from below the scales and swiftly wrapped the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯s¡¯ body within it.

    At the waist of the huge body of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly appeared in a sh. His fist that was covered by a thick white me that abruptly tightened and carried a terrifying force like a burst of lightning when it violently smashed downward. At this moment, that spacious ck colored robe on Xiao Yan seemed to have be as tough as steel.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist smashed heavily onto the body of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. This was because he had sensed that the body of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ had suddenly be as greasy as a loach.

    Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s fist smashed onto the serpent, it moved along theyer of greasy film on the beast body and drifted away.

    Although most of the attack from this blow missed, there was still a small portion that was solidly smashed onto the body of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. The high temperature contained in the thick white me immediately caused the small section of serpent scale where the fist hadnded to to curl up.

    ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s painful!¡± The intense pain that was transmitted from his body caused the huge body of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ to abruptly curl up. The huge tail suddenly swung back and violently smashed on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Immediately, Xiao Yan became like a rubber ball as he was sent flying.

    ¡°Glug...¡± The enormous force transmitted from his back caused Xiao Yan to spit out a mouthful of blood. His pair of wings pped rapidly in order to stabilize his staggering body.

    ¡°Ah, it is after all not a strength that belongs to me. It is extremely awkward controlling it.¡± Xiao Yan wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth andughed bitterly in his heart.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Hai Bo Dong flew to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and inquired.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. His gaze was somewhat anxious as he eyed the distant horizon. During this period of them that the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ held them off, that green clotheddy had fled until one could not see her shadow.

    ¡°What do we do? Although he cannot kill us, with his strength it does not seem difficult to hold us off.¡± Hai Bo Dongughed bitterly, ¡°The affinity of this fellow coincidentally restrains mine. The scales all over him have a defence that is frightening. Was it not for you relying on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ just now, that punch would likely have little effect on him.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly, his breathing was a little hurried.

    ¡°The both of us don¡¯t possess those terrifying Dou Techniques with great destructive power. If we want to defeat him, it would seem a little difficult.¡± Hai Bo Dong sighed.

    Xiao Yan remained quiet. The ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ was something that belonged to Yao Lao. Therefore, the extent at which Xiao Yan could control it was far from being as flexible as Yao Lao. Moreover, the Spiritual Strength that had enabled him to be able to fight with a Dou Huang alsopletely belonged to Yao Lao. All of these were not of rted to Xiao Yan. He had only yed the part of a transferring point.

    Even the ¡®Octane st¡¯ did not have much effect on the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. Then the only hidden card that Xiao Yan was left with was that Di ss Dou Technique: me Splitting Tsunami!

    cing his palm gently on his shoulder, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger touched the icy cold ck colored huge ruler on his back. However, just as he was preparing to use thisst hidden card, the corner of his eye abruptly stopped on the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ on his left hand. His mind was nk for a moment. After being quiet for a moment, a thought that was somewhat insane quietly began to excitedly rise from the deep regions of his heart without any restraint.

    ¡°Perhaps, this will be even more terrifying...¡±

 Chapter 261

    <strong><u>Chapter 261: Merging the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, Angry Buddha Lotus me!</u></strong>

    When this nearly crazy thought appeared, it caused Xiao Yan to shudder involuntarily. However, no matter how he suppressed it, this thought continued to climb and surround his heart. No matter what happened, he could not disperse it, like a demon pestering him...

    Under this futile attempt at expelling it, Xiao Yan unconsciously and gradually became obsessed by this thought. He muttered in his heart, ¡°If it were possible for this to be sessful, its terrifying destructive force would likely not be weaker than the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯, would it?¡±

    During the time that Xiao Yan was struggling, Hai Bo Dong eyed him quietly. He assumed that thetter had given up. At that moment, he quietly sighed in relief. No matter what happened, this ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was definitely a formidable opponent. Hai Bo Dong may have indeed held something back, but he and Qing Lin were not close. Therefore, he need not take such a risk because of a little girl. Xiao Yan being able to take the initiative to give up coincided with his desire.

    On the opposite side, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ slightly swung its huge tail. Each time the huge tail swung, it would create quite a strong wild wind in the sky. It could be imagined just what kind of terrifying force was contained within that huge tail.

    ¡°Hee hee, why? Are you finally giving up?¡± The triangle shaped huge eyes nced at the two people opposite who did not make any move. Theughter of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was like rolling thunder that billowed throughout the sky without resting.

    ¡°It is just as well that you give up. It saves me from wasting my strength.¡±

    With a smile, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ turned his head around and eyed the distant horizon. He softly muttered, ¡°That Lu Man woman should have reached a safe ce already. My task to block them should have ended.¡±

    Turning around, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ eyed Xiao Yan. His loudughed held a ridicule, ¡°You two, if you take it too hard in the future, you cane and find me. I will wait for you anytime. Today, I will not y with the both of you. Otherwise when that woman from the Misty Cloud Sect and that old demon were toe together, I would really have a problem leaving.¡±

    After saying this, that ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯s¡¯ huge tail swing slightly. His gaze stared intently at every action the two made as his body slowly moved backward. Clearly, the cautious him was unwilling to expose his back to two Dou Huangs. Although he might be able to block two Dou Huangs, he could not really defeat both Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong.

    Under the ck robe, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the gradually retreating ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. The thought that Xiao Yan was struggling with in his heart was suddenly set down. His hands slowly extended out of the ck robe. The long white hands of his were like that of ady¡¯s and appeared to not possess any strength.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Hai Bo Dong at the side was at a loss. Immediately his face was uncertain.

    ¡°Hee hee, why, are you still not willing to give up? You may possess one type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ but looking at your manner it appears that you are unable to unleash its true strength!¡± Simrly sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ immediately stopped his moving body. His triangle shaped eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan and was somewhat irritated as heughed coldly.

    Ignoring the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ mocking words, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were ced in front of him facing the sky. He was slightly quiet. A thick white me rose on his left hand. Its hot temperature burnt the air until it became somewhat distorted and illusory.

    As his left hand slightly tightened, the ghastly white colored me quietly writhered, emitting a ferocious energy.

    As his enormous triangr shape eyes stared at Xiao yan while carrying some ridicule. the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was not the slightest bit anxious. Although he was a little fearful of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the ck robed person, for some unknown reason, seemed to be unable to freely unleash the strength that belonged to it. Therefore, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was totally not very afraid.

    The cynical feeling in the triangr shaped eyes existed for a moment. However, when a cluster of green colored me suddenly rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand, its enormous eyes abruptly shrunk. An unknown and extremely horrified emotion appeared in the serpent¡¯s eyes in a human like manner.

    ¡°This is also a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Dammit, dammit! How can this be possible? How can you possess two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in your body?¡± Sensing the terrifying temperature that the green colored me emitted , the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ was momentarily stunned. Immediately, his huge body curled up as though someone had stepped on his tail. His sharp voice was corrupted as he gasped in the sky.

    Standing by Xiao Yan¡¯s side, Hai Bo Dong eyed the white and green colored me writhing in Xiao Yan¡¯s palms with a stunned face. Being in such close proximity, he was naturally able to sense the terrifying temperature contained within the two clusters of mes much more clearly. At that moment, his footsteps involuntarily moved a distance away before he felt reassured and stopped his body.

    ¡°It is really unbelievable. This guy actually possesses two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡±

    Hai Bo Dong inhaled a deep breath of cold air as he stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. His heart was in total chaos. In his rich experience, he had never heard of anyone who could possess two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at the same time. One should know that the nature of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was overbearing and they possessed a great destructive ability. Two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ were basically like enemies and they were usually extremely ipatible. If two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ were to exist in one person¡¯s body, Hai Bo Dong could only think of one type of ending. That would be an ending where the two extremely unstable bombs collided with each other. The final result was to bepletely destroyed in a brilliant explosion.

    Hai Bo Dong was uncertain why Xiao Yan could possess two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at the same time. However, he could clearly sense that at the moment the two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ appeared, the originally docile energy seeds in their bodies suddenly became much more irritable.

    ¡°What is this guy thinking of doing by summoning two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Hai Bo Dong was at a lost as he thought in his heart. He eyed the slightly lifted ck robe. The delicate and handsome face that was revealed there, appeared to be faintly holding a somewhat insane smile.

    As he watched the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Hai Bo Dong trembled coldly. An uneasy feeling involuntarily surfaced in his heart. As his pair of wings pped slightly, icy cold Dou Qi formed a round shaped ice cover that wrapped around himself.

    Opposite Xiao Yan, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ continued to swear as he gasped rapidly. Clearly, he had received quite a blow from the reality that Xiao Yan could possess two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Ignoring the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ that was leaping randomly like a loach, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the two cluster of different colored ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. A momentter, he clenched his teeth. His hands carried the two kinds of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and slowly drew them together towards the center.

    ¡°Damn! Lunatic, lunatic! This person is definitely crazy!¡±

    Watching this action of Xiao Yan with shocked gazes, Hai Bo Dong and the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ appeared to strangely scold together. After they scolded, the two of them pulled back arge distance in harmony. After which, they eyed Xiao Yan from a distance.

    ¡°Bastard, if you were to die, who is going to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ for me.¡± As Hai Bo Dong was pulling back, he scolded helplessly in his heart. In his opinion, even though Xiao Yan was able to simultaneously possess two different kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in his body, it would be impossible that he could allow the two kinds of violent ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ toe into contact with each other and remain safe.

    The cursing from the two of them did not cause Xiao Yan to have any hesitation. In his insane thought, he thought that since the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ could swallow many different ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it should not be too difficult to merge these ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ together.

    The strength of one ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ could cause a Dou Huang to fear. If two different kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ were to blend together, the energy that would be erupted when they came into contact would definitely be inted by several fold!

    This was a crazy experiment. Of course, despite possessing great danger, if Xiao Yan could really seed, he would really possess a terrifying killing skill that even a Dou Huang would greatly fear.

    ¡°Dammit, if this thing were to really seed, this could be considered a unique Dou Technique that I have created myself, right?¡± Xiao Yan muttered somewhat nervously in his heart. His hands were trembling as the green colored me and the thick white me slowly began to make contact.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The instant when the me seedlings made contact, a muffled thunder like roar was erupted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Immediately, his hands were horrifically hurt. Fresh blood flowed uncontrobly. Looking at his posture, if it was not for the Dou Qi protecting his hands, they would likely be blown apart on the spot.

    Xiao Yan forcefully withstood the intense pain that was being transmitted from his hands. A white colored me shrouded his left dark ck eye while the other side was shrouded by a green colored me. The green and white alternated with each other, appearing extremely strange and ghastly.

    Clenching his teeth together, Xiao Yan ignored the terrifying energy released from the collision between the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which had caused the air to begin to be distorted. His hands were entirely focused on moving together toward the center.

    The distance between the two palms was but half a centimeter. However, this half a centimeter caused Xiao Yan topletely call upon every thread of energy within the cells of his body in order to maintain the slow progress.

    The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ stared intently at Xiao Yan who was like a mad person. Although he knew that under such a situation, it was somewhat inappropriate for him to remain, his jealousy that Xiao Yan was able to possess two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ at the same time, insisted on staying behind. He wanted to see for himself just how this arrogant fellow would y with himself until he would not be able to leave a corpse behind! In this Dou Qi Continent, he had never heard of anyone who could use the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in such a manner.

    Fresh blood repeatedly flowed out from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The green and white colored me began to be graduallypressed. However, it was clear that at the same time they were beingpressed, Xiao Yan was withstanding the bacsh from the two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. At one instant, Xiao Yan finally let out a muffled groan in his heart. A mouthful of blood was shot out and fell into the me. It was instantly incinerated into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and stubbornly eyed the two ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that were wrapped around each other. He understood clearly in his heart that this action of him was undoubtedly extremely foolish. However, after musing for an instant, he still continued to go about in his own way and continued. His heart possessed an obsession that belonged to him.

    Since he began having contact with Yao Lao, Xiao Yan would always rely on Yao Lao¡¯s strength whenever he met an opponent he could not defeat and finally escape from death. From Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view, he did not like this kind of feeling. Perhaps Yao Lao did not say anything with his mouth, but Xiao Yan vaguely knew that Yao Lao seemed to also be unwilling to see Xiao Yan relying on his strength to flee or fight whenever thetter met a strong opponent.

    Xiao Yan was a persistent person. Sometimes, this persistence could also be considered an extreme stubborness. Currently, Xiao Yan who appeared at a dead end had descended into this extreme stubborness.

    Under this condition, Xiao Yan really wanted to try whether he, with his own strength, could create something of a terrifying strength that even Yao Lao would be startled.

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s body, other than the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, there was nothing else which possessed such a qualification or potential.

    Each time both the green and white colored me made contact until a critical point, they would refuse to continue to merge regardless of how Xiao Yanpressed them. Instead, following Xiao Yan violent pushes that stemmed his unwillingness to ept the situation, the energy within the two clusters of me would gradually be violent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another muffled explosion sounded. The part of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand between his thumb and index finger jumped and split open. Lowering his head to eye that electric sphere like cluster of me that repeatedly flickered green and white colored light, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrunk slightly. He knew that this was the omen just before the violent energy was about to explode.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, dammit, quickly dissipate them. If you continue like this, it will explode!¡± Sensing the violent natural energy around Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong hurriedly called out.

    ¡°Ha ha, a fellow who overestimates his own abilities!¡± Sensing the violent energy seeds, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ughed loudly in an extremely gloating manner.

    Xiao Yan did not listen to Hai Bo Dong¡¯s opinion. His eyes stared intently at the violent green white me cluster. His attention waspletely gathered within it. At one instant, the heaven and earth seemed to suddenly be quiet. Even the sound of the wind had disappeared.

    At this instant, a loss suddenly swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. However, his fingers had be be agile, seemingly able to bypass the leaves and pick a flower. His ten fingers swiftly moved around the me cluster. Threads of Dou Qi that were circted from the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ poured into it.

    TL: Bypass the leaves and pick a flower - Chinese Idiom

    Following the pouring in of the Dou Qi from the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, the violent cluster of me actually became gradually quiet. The two colored me wiggled slightly. Finally, it slowly merged into a green-white lotus seat the size of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm in front of the shocked gazes of both Hai Bo Dong and the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯.

    The instant when the lotus seat was formed, the whole of Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled. He lowered his head and stared at the green-white lotus seat in his hand. In a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°Have I seeded? Angry Buddha Lotus me?¡±

    As his voice fell, Xiao Yan¡¯s face swiftly became pale. The loss on his face suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he violently and instinctively threw the green-white lotus seat in his hand toward the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, who was still in shock.

    The green-white colored me lotus seat quietly shot through the empty air. Along the way, it did not even pick up a wind as it floated. However, this floating manner caused all the scales on the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ to stand inverted.

    The green-white two colored lotus seat swiftly shot toward the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. However, when it was about to reach a twenty meter radius from thetter, the quiet lotus seat abruptly began to riot. The lotus seat slowed and shrank. Immediately afterwards, it swelled up and closely following this ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ªAn uncontroble, world-shaking explosion reverberated through the empty air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A destructive like energy spread out from the spot where the cluster had been. At this moment, waves of ripples surfaced in the empty air. The ripples spread and passed through the towering peak of a mountain in the clouds not far away. The peak of the mountain suddenly burst apart and the part where it cracked off from the main mountain was as smooth as a mirror.

    In an opposing direction around five hundred kilometers from Yan city, two shing figures abruptly stopped in the sky. They suddenly raised their heads and eyed the ce where their sight could not reach. An old face that was like tree bark and a graceful and noble looking beautiful face were covered with shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 262

    <strong><u>Chapter 262: Terrifying Destructive Force</u></strong>

    The brilliant green-white me exploded in the blue sky. Like a wave of mes, it engulfed the sky. Instantly, the temperature of this entire area, rose significantly.

    Within Yan City, a countless number of people lifted their heads foolishly and eyed the terrifying wave of mes that had engulfed the sky. Even though it was thousands of meters away, the hot me wave still caused people to perspire profusely.

    The huge city waspletely silent. Everyone swallowed their saliva in their dry mouths. A panic spread from deep within their hearts. If this me wave was a little lower above Yan City, this ce might have been annihted into a t in.

    ¡°Is this the destructive strength of a Dou Huang? How terrifying!¡± Everyone shivered and groaned weakly in their hearts.

    In the blue sky, the me wave turned into an energy ripple as it violently surged outward. With the explosion at the center, the surrounding living creatures within a certain boundary all received a destructive blow.

    The green-white me waves leisurely spread out to a radius of a couple of hundred meters before they gradually began to disappear. In the sky, two humans and a beast had gone into a dire state.

    The blow received by the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯s, which had a huge body, was undoubtedly the most severe among the three due to its size and its position being closest to the point of the explosion. Because of the destructive me wave that swept out, over half of the tough scales on the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯s¡¯ body had beenpletely broken. Its ck body had bright red blood that repeatedly seeped and dripped down as though it was raining.

    Under the broken scales, a couple of horrifying wounds that were visible to the naked eye extended outward and almost covered his entire back. At one nce, one appeared to be able to faintly see the dense white bones.

    Of its eight wings, three of them were destroyed from the rough explosion and another wing had only half of it left with fresh blood flowing wildly. The ridicule in the enormous triangr shaped eyes could no longer be seen. Recing it was an utter horror. His miserable and dire looking manner no longer possessed the slightest bit of pride and arrogance.

    In a ce far away from the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, apletely snow white ice cover slowly cracked open. The ice fragments fell, finally exposing an old figure in an almostpletely incinerated ck robe.

    Currently, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face was totally pale. The corner of his mouth still faintly possessed a few blood stains. He randomly wiped off the blood stains with his hand, which was trembling without him noticing. In the terrifying explosion a moment ago, Hai Bo Dong had used all of the strength he possessed in order to coagte over fortyyers of tough Dou Qi iceyer in an extremely short period of time. However, this defense which appeared tough and indestructible, appeared to be easily smashed apart under the green-white me wave that possessed an extremely destructive strength. After the me wave shuttled past, only thestyer of the over forty Dou Qi iceyers, that had incredible defensive strength, remained.

    ¡°This lunatic, lunatic. He actually dared to act so recklessly!¡± Thinking about the terrible fate he would be in if his defense waspletely broken, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face turned green. His lips shivered as his hoarse voice scolded.

    Although he was cursing from his mouth, even Hai Bo Dong himself did not realize that some fear for this young man who was not even twenty was produced deep within his heart.

    After a round of scolding, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze swept through midair and finally stopped on Xiao Yan¡¯s body which was suspended in midair with no one knowing if he was dead or alive.

    Currently, over half of the ck robe on Xiao Yan¡¯s body was destroyed. The ¡®Sea¡¯s Core Vest¡¯ that Yun Zhi had given to him had actually burst apart at this moment. A huge piece of pale-blue colored tough vest slowly descended, revealing Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was grilled till it was somewhat fiery-red, underneath.

    pping the pair of wings on his back gently, Hai Bo Dong quickly appeared beside Xiao Yan. He eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s unconscious miserable manner and immediately nced at the pale-blue colored inner vest. Surprise shed across his eyes. The defensive strength of this thing caused him to be somewhat surprise.

    Clearly, if Xiao Yan did not have the protection of this inner vest, he may have been killed on the spot by the terrifying explosion a moment ago.

    ¡°This lunatic. You actually dared to merge two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ together. Now, things are just ¡®good¡¯. The thing that you have created is something that won¡¯t even recognize you as the owner. Ugh, if you were to die from your own hands, it would be a great fascinating story.¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan who was in a condition where his fate was unknown, Hai Bo Dongughed bitterly and shook his head. His palm grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and roughly probed. He shook his head slightly and sighed. There was a price to pay for creating such a terrifying destruction. The current body of Xiao Yan was on the verge of beingpletely broken. This was the first time that Hai Bo Dong had saw this person who had such strong mantis like life turn into such a frail state.

    ¡°For my ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, you cannot just carelessly die like this.¡± With a hand supporting Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong muttered.

    ¡°Dammit, you deserve to die. You crazy fellow. I hate fighting with lunatics like you the most. A group of bastards, jerks.¡± In the far distant, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ had finally recovered his consciousness. He scolded while he sensed the serious injury condition that his body was in. Hisrge body trembled. The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ clearly knew in his heart that had it not been for Xiao Yan¡¯s first time using that strange green-white me lotus resulting in his uracy and control being imprecise, the current him would undoubtedly directly enter deep into the level of serious injury. Should that timee, he would at best see a great drop in his strength, at worst, die on the spot!

    Eyeing the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ who still possessed some energy despite being seriously injured, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression sank. He ced Xiao Yan protectively behind him. The remaining ice affinity Dou Qi in his body slowly flowed, preparing to deal with this infuriated ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ at any moment.

    However, just as Hai Bo Dong was preparing to fight, the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ simply cursed extremely angrily before shrinking his body, not daring to move closer to Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong. After facing off in this manner for a few minutes, the remaining wings of the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ suddenly pped. Immediately, he turned around and fled in front of Hai Bo Dong¡¯s stunned gaze.

    ¡°Dammit, this lunatic. Consider me to be afraid of you. In the future, any ce that this lunatic is in, I will not go and join the fun. Lunatic, really a lunatic. This time I have really made a big loss. If that woman, Lu Man, doesn¡¯t increase the reward, I will flip her territory around.¡± The ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯s ¡® huge body faced the horizon and swiftly flew over. A cussing voice that was filled with fear continued reverberating in the sky.

    Hai Bo Dong was stunned as he eyed the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ who had actually chose to flee. He was momentarily lost before he immediately shook his head, unsure if he shouldugh or cry. If he was to fight with this unique beast, which had the strength of a six star Dou Huang, in his current condition, he would likely be unable to gain an advantage. Moreover, he still needed to protect the unconscious Xiao Yan. Therefore, when he saw that the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ chose to retreat, Hai Bo Dong heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ah, after today¡¯s events are spread around, this little fellow will likely have some reputation even on the Dou Qi continent. With one strike, you frightened off the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ whose fierceness is renowned. This involves a boldness that even that old demon from the imperial family does not have.¡± Hai Bo Dong turned his head around, eyed the pale faced Xiao Yan in an unconscious state and sighed with envy.

    ¡°Ah, what a terrifying ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and crazy little fellow.¡±

    After eximing once again for that destructive energy from before, Hai Bo Dong suddenly pressed his eyebrows tightly together. He lifted his head and his gaze swept both to the east and west. From both ces, two powerful Qis were swiftly flying over.

    ¡°Are those two fellows finallying over?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude from before, it appeared that he and the Misty Cloud Sect had some grudge. In which case, it would be better to take him along and leave this ce.¡± Hai Bo Dong mused slightly. His gaze swept around and then below him. Carrying Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong pped the cold ice wings on his back, turning his body into a flowing light and swiftly shot toward the horizon.

    Following the disappearance of Hai Bo Dong, this sky which had undergone a soul-stirring big battle finally calmed down.

    However, the tranquility continued for only ten plus minutes when two flowing lights swiftly shot over from both the east and west directions. Finally, they stopped at the location where the big battle had urred.

    The flowing lights disappeared. An old person¡¯s human figure and ady¡¯s human figure both appeared. The old person was wearing an ordinary yellow robe, his goodplexation and energetic manner had a somewhat distinctive and aloof feeling. As his eyes scanned around, they were filled with dignity. The woman was wearing a tight golden colored robe that wasplemented with a purple color. Her long ck hair was drawn into a phoenix like shape. A nobility that was difficult to hide faintly seeped out from her. Her appearance was tranquil and beautiful, much like a clear spring in a secluded mountain. At the same time, she caused people to feel respect for her because of her inborn high status while a fluttering thought would involuntarily appear in those same people¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ke ke, Sect Leader Yun Yun, in the few years we have not met, your wind affinity Dou Qi is bing increasingly polished. This speed is something that the old me cannot catch up with.¡± Eyeing that graceful, noble and all around gorgeous robeddy, the old manughed.

    ¡°Jia Lao¡¯s breaking mountain Dou Qi is also bing more and more potent. From a far distance, Yun Yun had already sensed that overbearing Qi.¡± The gorgeous robeddyughed.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m slightly old and cannotpare with you young people.¡± The old man who was addressed as Jia Lao waved his hand with a smile. His gaze looked around at his surroundings. When his gaze swept over the huge mountain peak that was crushed, his eyes shrunk and he gently smiled, ¡°Looks like both of us have missed a great event.¡±

    ¡°Just before, didn¡¯t four different Dou Huangs¡¯ Qis appear here?¡± The gorgeous robeddy frowned and asked.

    ¡°Ah, there were two Qis who did not appear to be that of a strong person from the Jia Ma Empire. As for the other two who fought with them, I cannot be certain if they are citizens of the Jia Ma Empire or not. After all, with a territory that is so big, some old fellows prefers to hide themselves and would not appear until they die.¡± The old manughed. His face gradually became slightly overcast as he said, ¡°But the energy explosion from before is somewhat appalling. I think that even if it was me who faced this kind of energy explosion, I could only end up with a seriously wounded fate.¡±

    ¡°I wonder when this kind of strong person will once again appear in the Jia Ma Empire. If I have the chance, I would like to be acquainted with him or her.¡± The old man said somewhat regretfully.

    The gorgeous robeddy smiled and nodded. Her pretty eyes randomly swept across the ground. A momentter, she suddenly eximed softly. She beckoned at the ground with her hand. Immediately, a pale-blue colored metal piece swiftly shot toward the sky and she caught it firmly in her hands.

    ¡°This is...¡± Flipping and looking at this somewhat familiar looking pale-blue metal piece. A momentter, the pretty face of the gorgeous robeddy changed abruptly. She involuntarily muttered, ¡°Sea¡¯s Core Vest?¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263: Yao Lao Falling Into A Deep Slumber

    Staring at the pale-blue metal pieces with changing expression, an anxiety shed across the tranquil and indifferent face of this person, who was the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. Her hand clenched silently and her heart flipped repeatedly.

    ¡°Why are there fragments of the ¡®Sea¡¯s Core Vest¡¯ around here? Don¡¯t tell me that little fellow was also here just now? Since the ¡®Sea¡¯s Core Vest¡¯ has already been broken, he should have also received an extremely serious injury. This guy, why is it that he always appears wherever there is trouble?¡± The gorgeous robeddy¡¯s gaze that carried some anxiety swept across the ground. However, she did not find even the slightest bit of a suspicious trace. Her eyebrows became slightly vertical with some anger hidden in them.

    ¡°Sect Leader Yun Yun, what¡¯s this?¡± On one side, the old man could not help but be stunned when he saw the gorgeous robeddy actually show such an emotion. His voice was surprised as he asked, This was the first time that he had seen this person, who was in control of the Misty Cloud Sect, reveal so many unusual emotions at once.

    ¡°Haha, nothing.¡± Being shocked awake by the old man¡¯s voice, the pretty face of the gorgeous robeddy quickly buried its expression. An instantter, she recovered the indifference from before. She smiled, stored the ¡®Sea¡¯s Core Vest¡¯ fragment into her storage ring in front of that old man and softly voiced her opinion, ¡°Jia Lao, I think that we should investigate the actual identities of the four Dou Huangs. After all, it is unlikely that two Dou Huangs from other empires have entered Jia Ma Empire simply to tour.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man immediately eyed the gorgeous robeddy somewhat strangely. Her character did not appear to be someone who seemed to be interested in such things.

    ¡°What exactly are those metal fragments from before?¡± Doubt shed across the old man¡¯s heart. As the guardian of the empire¡¯s imperial family, the investigation of these strong people from outside the empire was part of his duty. He had originally wanted to open his mouth and request for the Misty Cloud Sect to also help at the same time. He did not expect that she would actually open her mouth first. Therefore, the old man simply smiled and nodded his head. He helped move things along as heughed, ¡°Just as well.¡±

    ¡°Below us is Yan City. The headquarters of the Mo n is coincidentally here. Let¡¯s go and gather some information first.¡± The gorgeous robeddy¡¯s pretty eyes shifted toward the city below and she smiled. Immediately, she chose to descend outside of Yan City. Behind her, the old man followed at a steady pace.

    Three dayster, in the Rock Desert City, ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ headquarters.

    A faint sandalwood scent shrouded the quiet room, causing people¡¯s spirit to feel somewhatfortable and intoxicated. On the bed in the corner of the room,y a young man whose eyes were tightly closed. The interval between each weak breath was very long, resulting in others involuntarily feeling that the breath of his would suddenly cease, creating the most tragic ending.

    As the young manid unconscious on the bed, he could vaguely sense that there were people pacing up and down around him. A long timeter, a few soft sighs sounded and then slowly disappeared.

    After an unknown number of times in which the door had been mmed shut, the finger of the young man on the bed, who was like a dead person, suddenly shook gently. A whileter, his weak breath finally became a little stronger. Another whileter, his eyshes gently trembled. His eyelids struggled as they opened slightly.

    A faint gentlemp light seeped through his eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand abruptly tightened as he did his best to shift his gaze. Afterpletely sizing up this somewhat familiar looking room, he finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief. His entire body was weak and exhausted as hey on the soft bed without having even the slightest strength to move.

    Xiao Yan inhaled and exhaled slightly. When his mind waspletely awake as waves of memories swiftly swarmed out from the deep regions of his mind, causing Xiao Yan to recall the proceedings of the entire matter.

    ¡°I guess that I was injured.¡± Remembering the intense pain he felt when the destructive me swept over, Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He gently inhaled a mouthful of air that carried a slight sandalwood scent. When his head was a little clearer, he slowly closed his eyes and let his mind gradually descend into his inner body.

    As his mind descended into his body, a dpidated inner body condition that caused Xiao Yan to be stunned, immediately appeared in his mind¡¯s eye.

    Eyeing his inner body, which was destroyed forcefully by the terrifying energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly sank greatly. Although he was able to guess that his injury was serious, he did not expect that the ¡®seriousness¡¯ of it had actually reached such an extent. If it was someone else who possessed the current miserable condition that his body was in, there was only one fate for him or her. That was topletely be a cripple!

    ¡°This is going to be a lot of trouble!¡± Xiao Yan muttered bitterly in his heart. His mind followed the shattered Qi Paths and slowly flowed along. Finally, it arrived at the vortex at his lower abdomen. Eyeing the inside of the vortex which only had a few droplets of green colored liquid energy remaining, he sighed in his heart. This was simply making matters worse.

    At the middle of the vortex, a tiny glow wiggled slightly. Within that glow hid Xiao Yan¡¯s greatest trump card, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. However, the current Xiao Yan did not dare to withdraw and deploy a wisp of green me. Currently, the Qi Paths in his body had already reached a critical point. He did not doubt that if anyone was to give his body a violent smack, he would really be utterly finished.

    With heavy feelings, Xiao Yan withdrew his mind from his body and slowly opened his eyes. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed.

    Xiao Yan stared nkly at the ceiling for a while before his heart suddenly trembled slightly. Since he had woken up until now, he had felt as though something was missing. Now, he had finally remembered. There was actually no activity from Yao Lao.

    Recalling this matter, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately became extremely ugly. His heart hurriedly called out, ¡°Teacher? Teacher?¡±

    The shouting persisted for a few minutes but he did not receive the slightest response. It was as though his voice was a rock sinking in the vast ocean. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart began to sink further as the time taken for Yao Lao to respond lengthened.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He suddenly felt his mouth totally dry. A panicked feeling quietly spread out from deep within his heart. This kind of panic was simr to the panic created when the genius him back then turned into a useless being overnight.

    Ever since he and Yao Lao became acquainted with each other, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart would feel iparably steady and certain as long as the former was around. This was because regardless of what happened, Xiao Yan was clear that as long as Yao Lao was around, thetter would definitely not allow him to really die. Currently, however, there was suddenly no news of Yao Lao. This caused Xiao Yan, who had always been relying on him to really feel a panic, which he had difficulty hiding.

    Xiao Yan bit his lips tightly as he used all the strength in his body to lift his palm. When he saw the perfectly safe, ck colored, old ring on his finger, he finally gave a gentle sigh of relief. He did his best to suppress the panic in his heart and once again closed his eyes. The Spiritual Strength entangled together in front of his body to form a thread. After which, it touched the ck colored ring.

    When his spiritual strength had just touched the ck colored ring, an enormous suction force erupted from within it. At that moment, Xiao Yan had no time to defend against it and it sucked him into the ck colored ring.

    The feeling from his Spiritual Strength was at firstpletely dark. Quickly following this, it appeared within a circle cover that was filled with a white glow. Within the cover, Yao Lao¡¯s blurry figure was suspended in midair, smiling as he stared at this wisp of weak little Spiritual Strength of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Little fellow, you are finally awake.¡± Yao Lao floated closer to Xiao Yan as he said with a smile.

    ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Seeing Yao Lao¡¯s figure, the heavy burden within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was eased. However, even though his heart had be a little lighter, Xiao Yan was not stupid. In the past, when Yao Lao spoke to him, he could directly speak in his heart. Currently, on the other hand, he needed to enter the ck colored ring in order to converse. From this, he was able to tell that Yao Lao¡¯s situation would not be very good.

    ¡°I will tell you some good news and some bad news.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled. His palm patted on the illusionary human figure that Xiao Yan had used his Spiritual Strength to create. With a pleased smile, Yao Lao said, ¡°The good news is that I admire you greatly. The ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that you have created possesses a destructive strength that even amazed myself. In the future, if you are able to perfectly create it, I think you should have no opponents of simr ss as you who can beat you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not have any joy. The ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ did indeed have a great strength but the price of using it was simrly terrifying and was difficult to ept.

    ¡°As for the bad news, perhaps you have already discovered that inner body of yours which was damaged until aplete mess?¡± Yao Lao smiled and asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very serious.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and sighed, ¡°Basically, it¡¯s about to fall apart.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the injury may be serious, but as long as you recuperate properly, it will gradually recover. I have already fixed up a recuperation program. Later, I will pass it on to you. As long as you do ording to what I say, you will return back to your peak state.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    ¡°What about you Teacher?¡± The sensitive Xiao Yan heard the slightly out of tune tone of Yao Lao and he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Me? This perhaps is the greatest bad news. Although you have sessfully created an explosive feast that could be called perfect, it had extracted nearly seventy percent of my Spiritual Strength. Adding this to the need to protect you in the final me wave, my Spiritual Strength is nearlypletely exhausted.¡± Yao Lao bitterly smiled and replied.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The illusionary human figure that was formed form from the agglomeration of his Spiritual Strength suddenly fluctuated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although my Spiritual Strength ispletely exhausted, it does not mean that it cannot be recovered. I only need to fall into a deep slumber for a period of time like I did in the past.¡± Yao Lao gently looked at Xiao Yan who was biting his lips tightly and said with a smile, ¡°During a period of time in the future, Teacher may no longer be able to continue protecting you. You have to rely on yourself for everything.¡±

    Eyeing the peacefully smiling Yao Lao, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became much redder. He held his fist tightly and said in a soft hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher.¡±

    Xiao Yan knew clearly in his heart that if he had not been so bent on having his own way and merging the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength would definitely not have beenpletely absorbed. He also would not need to fall into a slumber now in order to recover his strength.

    ¡°Haha, you need not feel remorseful. I am only going to enter a slumber for a period of time and notpletely vanish. I am extremely satisfied with the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that you have created. My student is indeed different from ordinary people!¡± Yao Lao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder andughed.

    ¡°Alright, the remaining Spiritual Strength is about to bepletely consumed. You should leave. As for the matter regarding Qing Lin, you need not be too worried. That Lu Man will not treat her like the Mo n. You can be rest assured.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s body suddenly became much more obscured as he waved at Xiao Yan and said.

    ¡°Teacher, take care!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s knees slowly knelt in the empty space. His eyes were red as his head faced Yao Lao and heavily knocked downward.

    TL; The action of kneeling and bowing one¡¯s head onto the ground is the highest form of respect one can give.

    Yao Lao was pleased as he eyed Xiao Yan, who had experienced this turn of events andpletely broken free from the tender youthful self he had been in the past. He smiled and nodded his head. The illusionary body of his finally and gradually disappeared from the light circle.

    ¡°Little Fellow, I hope that when I finally wake up, I will be able to see a disciple who haspletely be a strong person. I have stored some ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in the ring. During a crisis, you can use it. Additionally, since I have known you until now, I have been extremely satisfied with you.¡± The faintughter that contained some expectations slowly sounded within the light circle and did not disappear for a long time.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up. He eyed the empty light circle and sighed with grief. From now on, he had to face this entire word alone.

 Chapter 264

    <strong><u>Chapter 264: Relying On Oneself</u></strong>

    In the clean room, the young man on the bed slowly opened his eyes. A bitterness and sadness surfaced on his face. After a long time, he let out a gentle sigh.

    While Xiao Yan was staring at the ceiling in a daze, information suddenly swarmed into his mind. However, he did not feel any panic because of this. Lying on the bed, Xiao Yan allowed the information to pour into his mind as it pleased. It was a long whileter before he began reading thisst bit of help Yao Lao had prepared for him before Yao Lao¡¯s fall into slumber.

    Xiao Yan slowly finished looking through the recuperation program in detail. At the end of the information, there was a medicinal form for a tier five medicinal pill named ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. Clearly, Yao Lao was worried that once he had fallen into a slumber, Xiao Yan would not be able to suppress Hai Bo Dong with his own strength. Therefore, he had specially transferred the medicinal form, allowing Xiao Yan to do his best to search for the necessary medicinal ingredients within a year in order to reassure Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°Teacher, rest assured that I will think of ways to allow you to quickly recover your Spiritual Strength.¡± This information that was filled with Yao Lao¡¯s effort and concern had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s nose to feel sore. His fist tightened as he softly mumbled the words.

    Inhaling a deep breath of air that contained the scent of sandalwood, Xiao Yan¡¯s feelings gradually calmed down. His head rolled as he thought deeply.

    Now that Yao Lao had fallen into a slumber, he would have to rely on himself for everything. Having lost Yao Lao as his trump card, Xiao Yan had also lost the ability to suppress Hai Bo Dong. Although Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body contained the hidden me poison that Yao Lao had left behind, that thing was something that only Yao Lao could activate. Now that Yao Lao had fallen into a deep slumber, it had be totally useless.

    As for that ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, it was a tier five medicinal pill. Xiao Yan¡¯s ability was insufficient to refine it. Therefore, even thisst condition that could keep Hai Bo Dong in check had also lost its effectiveness.

    If the knowledge of him having lost these few restraints was to be obtained by Hai Bo Dong, it was likely that the one year agreement would be forcefully written off. There was also the possibility that Hai Bo Dong would also forcefully snatch back the map fragment from his hands.

    Although his conjecture was a little rough, Xiao Yan was clear that their cooperation had always been built upon the precondition that both parties strengths were not far apart. Regardless of what happened, Xiao Yan without Yao Lao acting as a protector would have to n for the worst case scenario.

    Currently, with his own strength, Xiao Yan could only take out the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Although Yao Lao had said that he had left some ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in the storage ring for Xiao Yan to use, Xiao Yan did not have the courage to use the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that required two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for a second time after having tried it once. After all, that was far too terrifying. During the first time, Xiao Yan was able to have the protection of Yao Lao, but what about the second time? If something bad were to happen, he might really be burned to death by the very technique that he had created...

    Thinking about all the numerous troubles Yao Lao¡¯s slumber had brought, Xiao Yan felt a headache as he shook his head. However, after thinking deeply into this manner, he had firmly remembered the few things that he needed to do.

    The first was that no matter what happened, he must not let Hai Bo Dong know that he could no longer possess the strength of a Dou Huang. At the same time, he also must not let Hai Bo Dong know that he no longer had the ability to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯.

    Second, he must think of everything to search for natural and unique things that could swiftly recover Spiritual Strength. As long as Yao Lao could once again awaken, then thesetent problems would not be able to erupt.

    After firmly remembering these two most important things that must be done in his heart, Xiao Yan sighed in relief. He struggled to sit up and leaned gently on the bedrest. His palm opened and an icy cold smooth thing suddenly coiled around his hand.

    Being twined around by this icy cold smooth thing, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled as he was caught off guard. His left hand roughly pulled aside the nket.

    Once the nket was pulled open, a small cute looking seven-colored snake was seen twining around his arm. Seeming to sense the light being shined upon it, it lifted its long neck. Its pale-purple snake eyes stared nkly at Xiao Yan. A momentter, an affection surfaced within the snake¡¯s eyes and it could not help but use its head to rub against Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes watched this ¡®Heavenly Swallowing Python¡¯. Due to its evolution, its seven-colored body which he noticed had be a much deeper colorpared to before. When he saw the extremely human-like affection in its eyes, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, which had be much heavier after Yao Lao fell into a deep slumber, suddenly became much more rxed. A brilliant and unrestrained joy swarmed onto his face. He carefully carried the seven-colored small snake with both hands. He parted his mouth, let out a smile and gave it a big kiss. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Good Darling, you have woken up at the most appropriate time...¡±

    Yao Lao had told him before that the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ would have the strength to contend with a Dou Wang after this evolution. Although this may still have some distance to a Dou Huang, Xiao Yan did not forget that within the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, there was an even more terrifying spirit, Queen Medusa!

    Although currently Queen Medusa could not appear because she was suppressed by the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ consciousness, Xiao Yan clearly understood that once the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ life was threatened, the terrifying woman who had once sealed Hai Bo Dong for decades would once again break through the suppression of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and forcefully control its body!

    Therefore, as long as Xiao Yan was able to groom his rtionship with the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to an extremely intimate one, the Queen Medusa in the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ would be his lifesaver if Hai Bo Dong was to really turn on him abruptly in the future or if he was to be in a juncture where death was imminent.

    Thinking of the importance the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was to him in the future, the eyes that Xiao Yan used to look at it obviously became even warmer. His palm gently rubbed its smooth scales as he took out a bottle of ¡®Amethyst Winged Lion Birth Essence¡¯.

    Seeing the appearance of the ¡®Amethyst Winged Lion Birth Essence¡¯, the pale-purple eyes of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ immediately became bright. Its tail repeatedly rubbed against Xiao Yan as its mouth emitted urgent hissing entreating sounds.

    Seeing that the temptation of the ¡®Amethyst Winged Lion Birth Essence¡¯ had grown instead of weakened, Xiao Yan sighed inplete relief. At the same time, his heart somewhat rejoiced. If it were not for the lucky fact that he possessed the food that this kind of ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ liked the most, it was likely that it would be much more difficult for him to have such an intimate rtionship with it.

    Xiao Yan carefully used a small jade rod which was hollow at its center to suck up a few drops of Amethyst Essence. After which, he poured it into the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ mouth. He eyed the cute manner in which the python sucked the essence with its eyes closed and could not help but smile. He then returned the Amethyst Essence properly and ced the satisfied ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ by the side of his pillow. After musing for a moment, he took out a low-grade healing medicine which had very gentle medicinal properties and slowly swallowed it. He then closed his eyes and felt the gentle energy that was being spread throughout his body. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Although this pure energy was extremely gentle, when it was repairing his nearly dpidated Qi Paths, waves of twitching pain were still emitted.

    Xiao Yan could only bitterly smile and shake his head at the extent of fragility that his Qi Paths were currently in. He allowed that gentle energy topletely exhaust itself and a little more energy slowly appeared in his body.

    When Xiao Yan had his eyes closed, the ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound from the opening of the room door suddenly sounded in the room. A few human figures who were conversing something in soft voices walked in softly. Upon seeing Xiao Yan who had sat up on the bed, they were momentarily lost. Immediately, they pounced over with wild joy visible on their faces.

    ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi, you have finally woken up. You were already unconscious for five days.¡± Xiao Li who was the fastest to rush over let out a loud and happyughter.

    ¡°Has it really been five days?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan stilled. Immediately, heughed bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Ding smiled and walked forward. His gaze was filled with joy as he inquired.

    ¡°For the time being, I won¡¯t die.¡± Xiao Yan pulled the corner of his mouth and replied with a smile.

    ¡°This Little Fellow really hides his true skill. I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually kill the First Elder of the Mo n.¡± Xiao Li patted Xiao Yan¡¯s thigh andughed.

    ¡°Haha, it was old sir Hai who told us. But only us two brothers know about this. We did not spread what we heard to anyone else.¡± When Xiao Ding who was standing to the side saw Xiao Yan¡¯s surprise, he pointed at the smiling but silent Hai Bo Dong and exined.

    ¡°Old Hai, thank you very much. If you had not rescued me this time around, I might really have died.¡± Xiao Yan stared deeply at the old man behind Xiao Ding. Without Yao Lao as his trump card, Xiao Yan had for the first time, realized that a Dou Huang was actually able to give others such a strong pressure.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s something that required only little effort. But Brother Xiao Yan really caused me to feel some admiration. The explosion that you created that day, tsk tsk, is far too terrifying.¡± Hai Bo Dong simply smiled and waved his hands when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s thanks. He then raised his thumb toward Xiao Yan. The admiration in hisughter was not an act.

    ¡°It is just that my head suddenly became heated.¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°I know that at that time, your mind was heated. A normal person would definitely not do something like that.¡± Hai Bo Dong joked. His gaze swept on Xiao Yan¡¯s body and said with a frown, ¡°Your injuries appear to be quite serious, no?¡±

    ¡°Haha, as long as I still have a breath remaining, I will be able to let myself be even more tenacious than a cockroach.¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly.

    ¡°You are even able to possess two of those kinds of things. I do not doubt you when you say this.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s unconcerned manner with regards to his injuries, Hai Bo Dong nodded his head. This guy really had too many hidden cards.

    After saying some polite words to Hai Bong Dong, Xiao Yan turned his head around and recited ten plus medicinal ingredients to Xiao Li and Xiao Ding. He then told them to quickly help him gather them. Once he sent off the both of them with his eyes, Xiao Yan once again turned his gaze to Hai Bo Dong. He smiled slightly and took out a pen and paper from his storage ring. Under Hai Bo Dong¡¯s uncertain gaze, he wrote a few names which at a nce, one would know that they were rare medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Old Hai, with this favor for saving me, I no longer need to be so formal with you. These few medicinal ingredients are the main medicinal ingredients needed to refine ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. I will hand them to you. Anytime that you manage to luckily find any of them, think of every way to get your hands on them. Once you have found all of the medicinal ingredients, I will start helping you refine them.¡± Xiao Yan handed the paper to Hai Bo Dong as he smiled and said.

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong was momentarily at a loss. Quickly following was an unrestrained joy that surfaced on his old face. His hands trembled slightly as he received the piece of paper. He carefully remembered all the medicinal ingredients written on it before seriously keeping the piece of paper. He cupped his hands, shook them at Xiao Yan and sincerely said, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, having you treat me with such honesty, the old me is extremely gratefully. Since I, Hai Bo Dong, have said that I will protect you for a year, I will definitely keep my promise. You can recuperate at ease. During this period of time, even if the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sectes, the old me will continue to defend you!¡±

    Eyeing Hai Bo Dong whose pride was soaring, Xiao Yan nodded his head. His decision to give several of the medicinal ingredients¡¯ names from the medicinal form to Hai Bo Dong was indeed quite a good choice. He was able to appease Hai Bo Dong and was also able to obtain some trust from him.

    ¡°Next, I will need to use all my strength to recuperate. It won¡¯t be long until the trip to the Misty Cloud Sect which is only two months away...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered in his heart as he leaned gently on the bedrest.

 Chapter 265

    <strong><u>Chapter 265: Recuperating and me Maniption Ability</u></strong>

    In the spacious and clean room, a faint fog was emanated and rose into the air, covering the entire room until it was somewhat distorted.

    Arge wooden basin was ced in the middle of the room.The basin was filled with an emerald green colored liquid. Within it, a young man¡¯s naked body was seated cross legged. His eyes were closed and his hands disyed the seal for training. He allowed the gentle energy within the emerald colored medicinal liquid to slowly enter the interior of his body a little bit at a time to repair those nearly dpidated Qi Paths in his body.

    As the training dragged on, the emerald colored liquid in the wooden basin slowly became more clear. Finally, the emerald colorpletely disappeared and was reced by clean water where one could see the bottom of the basin through it.

    ¡°Plop!¡± A small snake¡¯s head suddenly rose up from under the water. Its tail repeatedly sshed the water¡¯s surface. Joy filled its pale purple snake eyes.

    Sensing that the energy in the liquid which he was soaking in had been exhausted, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. He eyed the happy ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ beside his body and smiled. In a careful manner, he twisted his body before slowly letting out a mouthful of coarse air a momentter. In a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°The healing liquid that Teacher formted does have a very nice effect. In only three days, my dpidated Qi Paths have be more flexible... Now, my Qi Paths should be able to support the cirction of Dou Qi.¡±

    In the three days since he had awoken, Xiao Yan requested Xiao Ding to help him purchase therge amount of medicinal ingredients that he needed. After which, he clenched his teeth and endured the pain created when Dou Qi passed through his Qi Paths, directing thest remaining liquid energies within the vortex to transform into a Dou Qi me. In this manner, he refined a couple medicinal liquids with some difficulty.

    Once he had finished the first batch of medicinal liquid, Xiao Yan¡¯s recovery obviously sped up by quite a bit. After three days of soaking within the medicinal liquid in this manner, the dpidated Qi Paths in his body had already gradually repaired themselves to a much better state than the tragic situation they were in a few days ago.

    Xiao Yan stood up from the wooden basin and wiped his body clean. He randomly put on a set of clothes. After which, he raised his hand and a pale green glow drifted out from within the storage ring. Finally, it transformed into a green lotus that was suspended in front of Xiao Yan and emitting a faint glow.

    Pressing his toes gently on the edge of the wooden basin, Xiao Yan floated andnded on the green lotus. He seated himself cross legged and his hands once again formed the training seal. Immediately, he began slowly closing his eyes.

    Not long after Xiao Yan entered his training mode, the surrounding space began to fluctuate slightly. Threads of mottled energy passed through the green lotus light cover and unceasingly poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    At first, each time the energy entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it would result in his face twitching slightly. However, as the energy was unceasingly poured into his body, Xiao Yan, who had be used to the pain, was able to ignore this feeling. He gently clenched his teeth, refined this somewhat mottled energy and merged it into his Qi Paths and muscles. After which, he lowered his mind into his body and felt the slowly recovering strength.

    During the time that ensued, Xiao Yan followed the instructions step by step ording to the recuperation n that Yao Lao had told him about. The horrifying injuries in his body gradually began to recover at a gratifying pace. ording to this speed, he should be able to return to his condition from before within a month¡¯s time.

    During this period of quiet recovery, Xiao Yan, who had a lot of free time, restored his alchemist identity. Every day, he requested Xiao Ding to purchase arge amount of medicinal ingredients. He would then refine some healing medicine which were of quite good quality inrge batches. During the period that he was refining medicine, Xiao Yan made a somewhat surprising discovery. Originally, the control he had for mes was insufficient for him to refine the medicinal pills like the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯, which could be considered a tier three medicinal pill. However, this time around, he was stunned to realize that for some unknown reason, his ability to control mes appeared to have grown by exponentially. Even the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ was able to be refined by him. Although the failure rate was quite high, he still managed to seed.

    After being stunned for a while,prehension appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This likely had some connection with him creating the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯.

    In the past, the extent of Xiao Yan¡¯s control over the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ could almost be said to be aplete mess. The only things that he was able to do was to wrap the me around his fist and use it to increase his attack strength or to use the me in a rudimentary method and shoot it out. However, after he shot it out, Xiao Yan did not have the ability to continue controlling its attacking direction. Therefore, if the me that was shot out did not hit the target, that very attack would have simply wasted arge amount of energy.

    Each time Xiao Yan recalled the exceedinglyfortable manner of how Yao Lao controlled the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, his heart was filled with envy. If Yao Lao was the one who was in control back then in the fight against the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, Xiao Yan dared to say for certain that the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ would be in an extremely dire state. Yao Lao would not even be like Xiao Yan, who was actually ridiculed by his opponent when he controlled the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.

    With Yao Lao¡¯s controlling ability, he was able to release wisps of tiny ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ which would then move along the ground and quietly shuttle closer toward their target before suddenly attacking. In that way, even if he was a decent distance from the target, he would be able to turn the opponent into a cluster of ice carvings or ashes without anyone knowing.

    This strange kind of method of controlling the me was something that Xiao Yan had secretly coveted for. However, it was a mere fantasy with his strength in the past. Even with the sudden and massive increase in his me controlling ability, which he identally obtained by creating the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, something so horrifying that even a Dou Huang would be shocked at, he still had a great distance before he could achieve Yao Lao¡¯s level of control.

    After the fight with the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart finally began to pay greater attention to the degree of control he had for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He was clear in his heart that when he was able to train the degree of familiarity of his control to that of Yao Lao, his fighting strength would definitely soar abruptly.

    Once Xiao Yan had this determination and thought, the refining requirement that he had for himself during this period of refining medicine had almost reached the extent of it being harshly stringent. Although Xiao Yan currently had ack of Dou Qi in his body, the main energy required for the controlling the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was the unceasing Spiritual Strength. This was also something that the current Xiao Yan had an abundance of and was most outstanding at.

    Therefore, at the corner of the courtyard which was snuffed with some hot air, the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenaries¡¯ repeatedly began to carry in many different kinds of medicinal ingredients. When they came out, their faces were filled with awe as they carried huge piles of jade bottles. Within these jade bottles were high quality healing medicines that were rarely seen in the ¡®Rock Desert City¡¯ as well as some ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ that one could not purchase here, even if one had the money. These medicinal pills, which were extremely rare in marketces, appeared to be rubbish that was thrown from the hands of the ck clothed young man within the courtyard and were randomly piled in a corner. This huge wealth caused everyone to feel stunned. Was this the greatness of an alchemist?

    As the days passed by one after another. Those ¡®Desert Metal¡¯ mercenaries that had delivered the medicinal ingredients and retrieved the medicinal pills from the courtyard also gradually became numb. After all, anyone who had stayed for a long time in such an environment would not act like they did initially, standing in front of a bottle of medicinal pill and foolishly staring without thought at it for a long time.

    Xiao Yan, who was in the courtyard, gave up quietly recuperating. Every day, after he hadpleted the necessary steps for recuperating, he would sit in front of his medicinal cauldron and repeatedly practice his control of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ until his spirit could no longer support him. Only then did he begin to rest. Under this kind of tough training where he forgot to sleep and eat, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that his ability to control the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had gradually be greater.

    In the courtyard, Xiao Yan was seated cross legged on a stone bench. In the dark red colored cauldron in front of him, a pale-green me was writhing turbulently. Sections of the hot me¡¯s waves could be felt even from a far distance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten long fingers were t and probed in front of him. The ten fingers shed and the green colored me in the cauldron began to dance along with them.

    The flexible appearance was like an obedient me spirit.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li quietly stood at the door to the courtyard, eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s unceasing movement of his hand gestures. Their faces could not help but be filled with amazement. Being able to control the me to such an extent was already somewhat unbelievable in their eyes, but from the slight frown on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, it appeared that he was still a little dissatisfied.

    The me in the cauldron rose for a moment. Xiao Yan lifted his eyes gently, flicked his finger and a gentle breeze knocked against the cauldron cover, sending it flying. With the beckoning of his hand, a few round medicinal pills soared out. After which, they steadilynded into a jade bottle.

    Holding a jade bottle, Xiao Yan carelessly took a nce at it before throwing it toward Xiao Ding and Xiao Li at the door. He immediately stretched hiszy waist and closed his eyes to sense the injury in his body. Surprise surfaced on his face immediately.

    ¡°Ke, looks like I am recovering quite quickly.¡± After over half a month of nursing, the Qi Paths in his body had already recovered by more than half. This caused Xiao Yan, who was in a training stance to feel surprised.

    At the door, Xiao Ding caught the jade bottle that flew over before slowly walking into the courtyard with Xiao Li. He faced Xiao Yan and asked with a smile, ¡°How is your injury?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and answered, ¡°Next will be thest part of the recuperation. It should not be a problem for me to bepletely healed in five days.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you really are an abnormal fellow. With those kinds of horrifying injuries, you only needed a mere twenty days to recover to such an extent. Your constitution is really a cause of envy.¡± Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had amazed faces as theyughed.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. In his heart, he clearly knew the reason he was able to recover at this speed. Thirty percent of it was because of his constitution which was strengthened by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and seventy percent was because of the recuperation n that Yao Lao had painstakingly designed. Only with the two of them working together did he manage to achieve such a speed.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Old Hai?¡± Xiao Yan leaped down from the stone bench and randomly asked.

    ¡°Uh, ever since that day you gave him some medicinal ingredients name, it seems that he ran to every single medicinal shop in the ¡®Rock Desert City¡¯ during these few days. I think that if it were not for the fact that he needed to stay here to protect you, he might have run to the other cities.¡± Xiao Liughed.

    Xiao Yanughed and nodded his head. These medicinal ingredients were all extremely rare items. Unless Hai Bo Dong had the luck of having a pie drop from the sky, it was almost impossible for him to find these medicinal ingredients in the medicinal shops within the ¡®Rock Desert City¡¯. It looked like Hai Bo Dong really wanted to swiftly recover his peak strength.

    ¡°I should start the final healing portion tomorrow. Only by recovering my strength as soon as possible can I help Yao Lao find some natural unique things that can help him swiftly recover his Spiritual Strength.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed on the ck colored ring as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Moreover, the time to the three year agreement is also drawing closer!¡±

 Chapter 266

    <u><strong>Chapter 266: Queen Medusa Appearing Again?</strong></u>

    In the spacious room, Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged on the bed suddenly and gradually opened his eyes. His clenched his fist tightly and softly said, ¡°It is time to proceed with the final step.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently rubbed the ck colored ring on his finger. After which, he immediately gently used both of his hands to lift the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ rxing from his thighs and ced it onto the bed. His finger pressed on its small head as he said with a smile, ¡°Little Fellow, wait here quietly. Don¡¯t create any trouble for me. If it is possible, you can help guard me. Don¡¯t let anyone interrupt me, do you understand?¡±

    After undergoing the first evolution, the current ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had undoubtedly began possessing some intellect. Therefore, it was able to understand some of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. It immediately blinked its pale-purple snake eyes and repeatedly nodded its little head. As it let out its snake tongue, it emitted a soft hiss.

    Xiao Yan smiled and rubbed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ ice cold body. He then moved his hand and a green colored Lotus Seat slowly appeared from within the storage ring. Finally, it was suspended in midair and emitted a faint green glow.

    Xiao Yan lifted his body and leaped onto the lotus in a supple manner. He sat cross-legged, inhaled a deep breath and once again recalled the information that Yao Lao had left behind. His finger gently tapped on the storage ring and an item that was covered in a dense green light appeared on his palm. When one looked at it carefully, it was actually a small lotus seed.

    ¡°I wonder if this ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ known as the ¡®Perfect Fire Spirit¡¯ is as mystical as what Teacher had said?¡± Eyeing the emerald lotus seed in his palm, Xiao Yan whispered somewhat doubtfully. He had clearly remembered that Yao Lao¡¯s evaluation of it under the magma was extremely high.

    This ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ was a unique treasure that Xiao Yan had found while searching for the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ back then. It was really unexpected that the final treatment that Yao Lao had spoke of actually required it.

    Xiao Yan gently held the somewhat soft lotus seed between his fingers. It was difficult for Xiao Yan to imagine that this small thing, that was not eye catching, would actually require a hundred years in order to agglomerate and form. What kind of huge amount of energy would actually be hidden within it?

    Shaking his head in amazement, Xiao Yan swiftly formed the training seal with his hands. He closed his eyes and a momentter, gradually entered into the training mode. His mind also slowly descended into his body.

    The moment he entered the training mode, Xiao Yan flicked his finger. The ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ at the tip of his finger was urately shot into his wide opened mouth.

    Once the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ entered his body, the pale face of Xiao Yan suddenly be as red as a volcano. From the tip of his head, a white fog began curling upward, giving him a frightening appearance.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had no time to bother about whether his outer appearance was appropriate. The moment the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ had entered his mouth, it swiftly turned into a hot energy. After which, it moved along his throat and with an arrogant manner, violently knocked downward.

    The hot energy that was transformed from the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed swiftly flowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths. Immediately, the Qi Paths that Xiao Yan had toiled for over half a month to nurse back to health shrunk violently like a small snake which had been stepped on by someone. An intense pain caused treads of cold air to seep out between the gaps of Xiao Yan¡¯s tensely clenched teeth.

    Xiao Yan kept his teeth glued to one another. His body which was seated cross-legged on the Green Lotus Seat repeatedly trembled. All the pores in his body abruptly shrunk under this intense pain.

    As Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and endured, that initial intense pain from his Qi Paths persisted for a moment before it gradually weakened.

    At this time, Xiao Yan, whose forehead was filled with cold sweat, finally sighed in relief. He continued to stabilize his mind as he observed the situation in his body.

    The hot energy that was transformed from the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed was overbearing to a somewhat terrifying extent. Anywhere that it passed through, the surface filmyer on the Qi Paths seemed to have been incinerated by the hot temperature. It should be known that this film was the fruit of Xiao Yan¡¯s hard work, which was created from the careful consumption of over a hundred of the medicinal liquids made during a period of half a month.

    The film was incinerated, however, the action of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ that followed caused the bitterness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face to disappear.

    Everywhere that the hot energy passed through, droplets of emerald like, tiny liquid that were smaller than the size of a thumb were actually left behind. The liquid drops adhered to the walls of the Qi Path and squirmed like a living creature. After which, they began to melt into the Qi Path walls at a pace that was visible to the naked eye. Following the merging of the emerald liquid filled withrge energies, the naked Qi Path walls that had been burnt by the high temperature until they werepletely red, began to swiftly dissolve into ayer of pale green colored unknown liquid. These liquids covered the walls of the Qi Paths and an instantter, it was actually solidified into a green colored cuticle after being grilled by the energy of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯.

    These cuticles firmly covered the walls of Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths. The defensive strength of it was many times stronger than the filmyer of Xiao Yan¡¯s from before.

    Following the appearance of the green colored cuticle, the feeling of intense pain that Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths emitted finallypletely disappeared. Clearly, after the strengthening of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed, the degree of toughness in Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths had even exceeded what it was before he was injured!

    Afterpletely covering most of the important Qi Paths with ayer of green colored cuticles, the hot energy released by the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ had also been somewhat reduced. It looked like the emerald colored liquid, which had a simple appearance, was actually the essence of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯.

    Once the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ had covered the Qi Paths with a defensiveyer, it remained like a wild bull whose eyes were covered as it went on a rampage. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had tried to direct it to move, he remained helpless. This energy was far toorge. His hopes to drag it and control it undoubtedly appeared somewhat difficult.

    The hot energy circted tirelessly within Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths. As the cirction increased in intensity, threads of pale green gas were slowly released. Some slightly moist gas strangely passed through the obstruction of the cuticleyer and sessfully entered the weakest Qi Paths within. After which, it slowly repaired the injuries that the Qi Paths had received.

    As these gas bodies grew increasingly numerous, some moist gas bodies even passed through the Qi Paths and randomly floated within Xiao Yan¡¯s body without any destination.

    Seemingly having sensed the bodies of gases floating around was a great tonic, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, his muscles, cells, bones, etc... all the organs that had been injured seemed to have been suddenly resurrected. They wiggled slightly and greedily swallowed the moist gas.

    At this moment, the exterior and interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit as it greedily absorbed the green colored fog that was unceasing in its effort to be released from within the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯.

    Following this insane swallowing, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that his body was continuously moving toward his peak condition from before at a somewhat frightening speed. ording to this speed, recovering to this point of being in the condition he was in before he was injured appeared to be only a matter of time.

    Within the Qi Paths, the hot energy circted an unknown number of times before Xiao Yan tried to control the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ energy with his mind. After over a hundred attempts ending in failure, he finally sessfully dragged the energy from the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ into the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ route.

    The energy circted along the route for the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Mehod, Each time this huge hot energypleted a cycle, some portion that was filled with green colored fog would be poured into that somewhat shriveled vortex.

    The huge amount of energy tirelessly followed the Qi Method route and circted. With the pouring of energy one after another, droplets of green colored energy liquid in the vortex finally began to form again. After which, it began dripping into the vortex. In the blink of an eye, the shriveled vortex¡¯s interior had once again be plentiful.

    The training did not have a provision or a restriction of the time taken. While Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was circling in his inner body, he did not know how long had passed in the outside world. He only knew that his body which had suffered a terrible injury was alreadypletely healed by the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯.

    Although the repairs had beenpleted, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat stunned was the hot energy that was still repeatedly circting within his Qi Paths.

    Arge amount of its energy may have been consumed, but the remaining energy that the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ still caused Xiao Yan to be somewhat stunned. ording to his guesses, the repairing of his nearly dpidated body had likely only used one third of its energy. Simply terrifying.

    Within his Qi paths, that hot energy appeared to be inexhaustible as it repeatedly released portions of green energy and allowed the cells and muscles to greedily absorb it.

    Despite Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually returning to its peak level from before, his muscles, bones, and cells, still did not stop. Instead, in Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned senses, it continued to greedily swallow without shame. Clearly, it was like an unreasonable troublemaker which seemed intent on not ceasing until it had absorbed all of the energy.

    Xiao Yan could neitherugh nor cry as he sensed the feeling of his body bing increasingly filled with energy. He could only sigh quietly in his heart that it was really a blessing in disguise. If he had not received such a serious injury some time before, with Xiao Yan¡¯s condition, it was definitely difficult for him to break through the peak level from before in such a short time. The serious injury this time around had instead given him this opportunity to break through his previous peak condition.

    The vortex was also bing increasingly filled with liquid energy. The pure energy that was emitted from the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ did not have any misgivings as it was all stuffed inside it at once.

    No matter what, everything had its limit. A human body was no different. Therefore, when this unbridled absorption persisted for a period of time, Xiao Yan finally began to feel some panic as he realized that his muscles and other organs in his body had ceased absorbing. The vortex was also faintly emitting a swelling pain and no longer turned the gaseous energy into liquid energy. Clearly, his body has currently reached a saturated condition.

    Although his absorption had already reached its limit, the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ continued to proceed as it pleased and emittedrge amounts of energy without caring if Xiao Yan was able topletely endure it.

    Sensing the change in his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also became slightly ugly. He wanted to forcefully stop the hot energy from circting but it was like a mayfly trying to shake a huge tree. It was totally futile.

    A panic gradually surfaced in his heart. Xiao Yan immediately clenched his teeth and slowly suppressed it. He knew that the current him did not have the guidance from Yao Lao. Therefore, during such a time, he must not panic. Once he panicked, it would bepletely over.

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes. His palms were being tightly held together. A momentter, he pped his hand suddenly and said softly, ¡°Since I cannot continue to absorb, then I need to convey these remaining energy out.¡±

    ¡°Converting it out? Who do I send it to? This energy was not something that not just anyone could endure.¡± Xiao Yan panic eyes swept one round around the interior of the room. Immediately, he stopped abruptly at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ on the bed that was staring at him with its purple colored snake eyes.

    ¡°Little Fellow, it will be you...¡±

    Seeing the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, a joy swiftly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. His heart sighed in relief. With its strength, it should be able to consume the remaining energy.

    As he thought in this manner within his heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s palms gently pressed on the Lotus tform. His body volleyed and rolled down from the lotus tform. After which, he hurriedly rushed to the bed and grab the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which was at a loss in his hand. After which, he used all of his mental energy to drag the huge energy of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ toward the Qi Paths on his hand.

    Following the pouring of the energy from the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s arm was swiftly covered by a green glow. His middle finger was lifted vertically and a portion of the lush fire type energy rendered his finger into something like a green jade.

    Being suddenly grabbed by Xiao Yan, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was initially at a loss. When it saw the energy within the former¡¯s finger which was strong to the point of being somewhat terrifying, it suddenly struggled intensely. Clearly, it had be a little uneasy being in such close proximity with this kind of strong energy.

    ¡°Be obedient. Don¡¯t struggle. I will not harm you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled gently at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. He then forcefully opened its mouth and extended his finger into it.

    At the moment that Xiao Yan had reached his finger into the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ mouth, it suddenly ceased struggling. An intense glow suddenly surged out from its body. After which, the stunned Xiao Yan instinctively narrowed his eyes.

    The glow shed and disappeared. However, the instant after the glow appeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. This was because he could clearly sense that the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that he grabbed in his hands was suddenly bing bigger. At the same time, it appeared to be softer.

    The empty feeling of his right hand was embracing had already disappeared. Recing it was a softness that was filled with flexibility...

    After his palm touched the soft thing that was like ady¡¯s delicate body, Xiao Yan appeared to have remembered something. Immediately, his expression became extremely ugly. His neck was somewhat stiff as he slowly lowered his head. He saw a pair of bright pretty eyes filled with anger and watching him somewhat icily.

    Eyeing that perfect pretty face that was rated at a bewitching level, all the hairs on Xiao Yan¡¯s body stood up as though he had been struck by lightning. His throat rolled slightly as he swallowed his saliva. His voice was hoarse and dry.

    ¡°Queen... Queen Medusa?¡±

 Chapter 267

    <strong><u>Chapter 267: Contest</u></strong>

    At the moment, Xiao Yan and Queen Medusa below him, who was rumored to have an extremely fierce reputation, had an extremely enchanting posture. Not only was her bodypletely pressed down by Xiao Yan but her red sleek small mouth also had a finger of Xiao Yan¡¯s in it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes watched the face in his immediate vicinity dully. This appearance that was called bewitching was like the masterpiece of the heavens. Even though this pair of bright eyes contained an evilness, it was still difficult for them to hide her enchanting charm.

    This woman was a stunning creature straight from almost every man¡¯s dream.

    Although the soft and lovely body under him gave Xiao Yan an iparable pleasure, his face did not dare to express even the slightest bit of it at this moment. His gaze contained some horror as he stared nkly at Queen Medusa. A momentter, the corner of his mouth twitched once and revealed an extremely ugly smile, ¡°Hel... Hello.¡±

    As he said the words, the finger of Xiao Yan¡¯s which was extended into Queen Medusa¡¯s mouth involuntarily stretched out a little. Immediately, he touched the delicate and moist little tongue. At that moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s body abruptly trembled. A numb feeling spread out from his heart, almost giving him the impulse to violently suck that small tasty tongue.

    Of course, Xiao Yan may have had such an impulse in his heart but he was certain that if he did that, he would be sted and killed until he turned into dregs by Queen Medusa who even Hai Bo Dong would turn around and flee on sight.

    The bright eyes which were still filled with anger stared at Xiao Yan coldly. When Xiao Yan¡¯s finger had touched her tongue a moment ago, a shallow crimson color flew onto Queen Medusa pretty face. However, a thick killing aura was also emitted by her.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes moved slightly and nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s hand which was glowing with a rich green light. She then nced at the green colored jade like finger that reached into her mouth. Immediately, her long eyes narrowed slightly. An instantter, she violently bit down with her silver teeth.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    With his hand being violently bitten, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened. He painfully inhaled a deep breath of cool air and was thinking of struggling to shake her off when a long hand that was like white jade quickly and unexpectedly shot out, firmly grabbing Xiao Yan¡¯s neck. The threatening re from that pair of beautiful eyes was extremely fierce.

    Being grabbed by Queen Medusa, Xiao Yan became helpless. he could only submit and lower his body. Immediately, two round softness pressed onto him at his chest. A nefarious me instantly rose from his lower abdomen causing Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing to be somewhat hurried.

    Xiao Yan forcefully endured the nefarious me in his body. At this moment, he dared not touch this fiend with his hands or legs. His body was straight as he pressed on Queen Medusa¡¯s soft lovely body. Their faces faced each other and their breathing could be clearly heard.

    As Queen Medusa bit Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, bright red blood slowly colored the red sleek lips. Blood added to the redness and the vivid color caused the bewitching Queen Medusa to have a little more of a bloody rose like allure.

    As the blood slowly seeped out, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could sense that the enormous energy of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ that was moving back and forth in his right arm was swiftly being swallowed by Queen Medusa.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry... giving to the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is the same as giving to her. As long as the excess energy of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ can leave my body, it is just the same.¡± Xiao Yanforted himself and did his best to calm himself down. His gaze remained on her perfect and nearly wless yet bewitching face. Although both parties were on opposing sides, his heart could not resist quietly praising.

    Following Queen Medusa¡¯s nearly greedy swallowing, the green colored glow on Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand slowly dimmed at a clearly noticeable rate. The green glow finallypletely disappeared after another few seconds. That finger which was like a green colored jade had also gradually recovered to normal.

    Just as Xiao Yan had sighed in relief within his heart when the excess energy was sessfully sucked out of his body, his expression immediately changed drastically. This was because after she hadpletely absorbed the energy, Queen Medusa actually had no intention of opening her mouth. Her long pretty eyes carried a coldughter as she nced at him. She gently sucked and the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s vortex was immediately hoisted into a wave. It actually steadily moved along his Qi Paths and had the posture of being sucked away.

    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Sensing the change in his vortex, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed wildly and he hurriedly said.

    Queen Medusa did not have the spare time to bother about Xiao Yan. Her eyes carried a coldughter as the delicate hand she used to grab Xiao Yan¡¯s neck tightened slightly. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s face became a little flush.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Sensing the Dou Qi within his body that was about to move along his finger and surge out, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately became red. During these twenty plus days, he had spent an unknowinglyrge amount of effort in order to recover his strength. If it was absorbed by this damn woman, when the time came to go to the Misty Cloud Sect, would he end up having to pick up tiles to throw?

    TL: Without weapons to fight with

    With crimson eyes, Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand was slowly raised. The green colored me suddenly soared. Immediately, the temperature of the interior of the room rose.

    Eyeing the green colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand, Queen Medusa¡¯s expression involuntarily changed slightly. Clearly, she had also recognised the cluster of me as the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that had caused her great suffering.

    ¡°Open your mouth! I know that with your strength, it would be very easy to kill me. However, you did not do this just now. This does not match your fierce reputation... I think that you have not recovered your strength, right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was dark as he slightly weakened the green colored me covering his palm. He said softly, ¡°You should be able to recognize this. Open your mouth immediately or I will ensure you are seriously injured even if I have to stake my life!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s threat, the coldness in Queen Medusa¡¯s bright eyes became even richer. With her status, there was no one who had ever threatened her in this manner. Immediately, a pair of pretty eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. There was a stern killing intent in them.

    Being stared at by Queen Medusa in such a manner, the skin of Xiao Yan¡¯s head be somewhat numb. However, he also clearly knew that at such a time, even if he knew that his future fate may not be very good, he could only stiffen his neck and pretend to be a determined person. After all, if he was feeble, this beautiful snake renowned for her fierce reputation would swallow his person along with his bones.

    Within the quiet room, the gazes of the two people stared intently at each other. Neither one was willing to rx first.

    As the time they stared at each other dragged on, a drop of cold sweat slowly dripped down from Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. Keeping his imposingposure with this beautiful female snake whose fierce name shook the entire Jia Ma Empire was not an easy job.

    The stalemate continued. Just as the hint of cowering could not help but be born in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Queen Medusa finally could not endure the increasingly close green colored me. She ferociously cut Xiao Yan with her eyes before releasing her mouth with extreme unwillingness.

    Seeing that Queen Medusa opened her mouth, Xiao Yan withdrew his finger in a lightning like manner. His body gently stepped off the bed and his body abruptly shot back. While his body was in midair, he ced his hands together and immediately pulled them apart. The green colored me was actually pulled into a long whip. The whip circled around Xiao Yan¡¯s body and was ready to block all attacksing at him.

    Once hepleted his defense, Xiao Yan raised his head to eye the bed. Immediately, his eyes straightened. On the bed he could see the hot figure of the beautiful female snake seated nakedly on it.

    Sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty face became slightly cold. Her delicate hand pulled the nket by the side and swiftly covered her body. Even though her mesmerising curve was covered by the nket, it still appeared extremely enchanting. On the side of the bed, a pale-purple colored snake tail was gently lowered. It swayed slightly and emitted a wild allure.

    Xiao Yan eyed Queen Medusa who was coldly staring at him. The corner of his mouth twitched as he wiped his hand clean. With the Dou Qi in his body hurriedly flowing, Xiao Yan stared cautiously at Queen Medusa, guarding against any sudden attack.

    ¡°You are the first person who has dares threaten me.¡± After staring at the delicate and handsome face for a while, Queen Medusa finally opened her mouth slowly. Her voice was numb andzy, possessing a temptation that caused a man¡¯s bone to be numb.

    ¡°You are also the first woman to bite me.¡± Xiao Yan stiffened his neck and said dryly.

    Queen Medusa extended her delicate and bright red tongue and gently licked her red sleek lips. Her casual action had a captivation that cause men¡¯s hearts to feel impulsive. ¡°The energy from before should be coagted from the lotus seed from within the lotus seat of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, right? Back then, if I had not been seriously injured when I was obtaining the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, I would definitely not have left even a little of such a treasure.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed dryly but did not reply. The green colored me in his palm was still dancing.

    Staring deeply at the green colored me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, Queen Medusa shook her head and softly said, ¡°How unexpected. At the end of it all, the greatest benefit was actually all taken by you. That Gu He must have been quite furious.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, didn¡¯t Your Majesty also use it to sessfully evolve? The benefits that you have obtained are also quite significant.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°In order to evolve, the misery that I had to bear is something that you witnessed.¡± Queen Medusa said faintly, ¡°If it were not such a crucial moment back then, I would have personally killed you.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Hearing this Xiao Yanughed awkwardly. Back then, she had actually long discovered him hiding by the side.

    ¡°However... human, it must be said that you are really very bold...¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s delicate finger gently pointed at Xiao Yan. A feminine aura surfaced on Queen Medusa¡¯s face, Her numbing voice faintly carried a stern killing intent. ¡°Not only did you dare to break into the deep regions of the desert by yourself but you even dared to treat the body of my evolution form as a pet and raise it. This courage is something that I haven¡¯t seen in so many years.¡±

    Sensing the killing intent in Queen Medusa¡¯s words, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and helplessly said, ¡°I have never treated you as a pet to be raised. It is just that you like to follow me, that¡¯s all there is.¡±

    ¡°Then do I need to to call you... Master?¡±

    The long eyes of Queen Medusa were bent into a dangerous angle. Thest part of her voice was dragged into a somewhat elongated manner. Her numbing tone caused the face of Xiao Yan, who had quite a strong mental strength, to redden. He bowed his body slightly and his pants between his legs appeared to have jacked up by quite a bit.

    The words said with this type of voice were really too terrifying...

    ¡°What you have said before is correct. The current me really doesn¡¯t have the strength to kill you. However... during the next time that I awaken, trust me, I will... take, your, life!¡± Her delicate hands shakingly pointed at Xiao Yan as Queen Medusa slightly lifted her proud forehead. Her voice that spoke those words and that pause, contained a stern killing intent.

    ¡°Little human fellow, just wait. In this world, a person who has the right to be my master has not been born. At the very least, the current you is still far from having that privilege.¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s lovely body slowly creeped down. Immediately, the nket that was wrapped around her body waspressed to reveal an attractive arc. An intense glow shot out. Queen Medusa¡¯s body slowly shrunk, finally transforming into a small seven colored snake...

    Eyeing the small snake that had been transformed into the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Serpent¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body suddenly became weak. He sat down on the floor. Only at this moment did he realize that he was actually already drenched in perspiration.

 Chapter 268

    <strong><u>Chapter 268: Sharp Rise in the Degree of Compatibility</u></strong>

    Sitting on the ground with perspiration covering his body, Xiao Yan intensely and roughly gasped for air. His sleeves rubbed the perspiration on his forehead and he shook his head with a bitter smile. These few minutes of facing off in such a manner actually caused more fatigue than his fight with a Da Dou Shi. Luckily for him, Queen Medusa¡¯s strength was much weaker for some unknown reason. Otherwise, he may really have been killed by her today.

    Xiao Yan still had some palpitations remaining in his heart as he sighed. He slowly stood up, shifted his gaze and suddenly stopped at the green colored me which was like a me snake, moving up and down his body as it danced. Immediately, he was at a loss and his mouth opened slightly.

    This green colored me shaped like a long whip was the one randomly pulled together by Xiao Yan when he had quickly jumped back from the bed. His rxed manner in pulling it out appeared to have not caused him to use much effort.

    After the long me whip was pulled out, it separated from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. After which, it automatically moved along Xiao Yan¡¯s body and rotated. That posture of it was as though it was a divine artifact, which possessed a spirit, protecting its owner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the green colored me long whip that was spiraling around his body. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Although after twenty plus days of training, his control over the ¡®Underground Green Lotus me¡¯ was much more skilled, he knew in his heart that with the little me controlling ability of his it was definitely impossible for him, at the moment, to control the me until it was as nimble as his own hand.

    However, the reality that appeared in front of him caused him to have his head filled with fog on top of being wildly happy.

    After being at a loss for a while, Xiao Yan slowly recovered. He extended his palm and gently touched the green colored long me whip that was spiraling around him. The moment his palm made contact with the green colored me, it extremely obediently turned into a cluster of green me that adhered above Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, writhing slightly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers moved together and gradually pulled apart. Instantly, ten tiny green colored me lines was being stretched out. His palm danced and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ on it rose up and shrunk back asionally. The agile manner was much greater whenpared to what it had been when Xiao Yan was refining the medicinal pills a few days before.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    Eyeing the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that was following the change in his thoughts and repeatedly transforming into different shapes, the shock on Xiao Yan¡¯s face grew increasingly apparent. When he was controlling the me, he could clearly sense that the intimacy of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ with himself had obviously and suddenly rose by a few timespared to the past. The feeling of resistance that faintly existed in the past had also quietly be much weaker.

    Xiao Yan frowned as he mused for a long time. Suddenly, a thought struck him. He softly muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... it is because of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯?¡±

    As this thought shed through his heart, it caused Xiao Yan to somewhatprehend things clearly. The ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ were born from one body. Now that he had absorbed the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯s¡¯ energy essence into his body, he had identally caused the degree ofpatibility between his body and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to be more perfect.

    Following his analysis, the tight frown of Xiao Yan¡¯s was slowly released. A joy surfaced on his face. He did not expect that consuming the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ would actually have such an unexpected and unique effect. This sudden increase inpatibility was something that caused Xiao Yan to get much more excited than he had been when his injuries werepletely healed. After all, his injuries would bepletely healed sooner orter, but thepatibility between his body and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ could only rely on time adapt to each other in order to slowly raise it. Therefore, with such aparison, the rarer and more practical one of the two would be known at a nce.

    Carrying some joy on his face, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the green colored mes on his ten fingers. The mes wiggled slightly. A momentter, they actually agglomerated at the peak of the his ten fingers, forming extremely sharp me pricks. Due to the result of beingpressed, the destructive force contained on the ten me pricks was undoubtedly quite strong.

    Xiao Yan gently flicked his fingers and the ten sharp me pricks were abruptly shot out forcefully. The hot force formed a circle of tiny green colored light film around their bodies. As these me pricks were about to strike the wall, Xiao Yan bent his finger slightly. Immediately, the me pricks that had shot out forcefully appeared to have received a drag force and suddenly turned around and returned using the same path that they had used earlier, shooting back at Xiao Yan.

    Smiling as he eyed those green colored me pricks that were flying back, Xiao Yan extended his finger and the ten pricks shot directly into Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    The green colored me on his hand slowly disappeared. Xiao Yan watched his hand, which did not contain the slightest injury. He nodded in amazement. In the past, his control of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was obviously unable to reach the point of being able to release and recover it. Now, however, after he had absorbed the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯, his degree of control over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was already able to allow him toplete this me controlling action which was very difficult.

    Each cluster of ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ required Xiao Yan to use quite a big amount of Dou Qi in order to mobilize it from the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ from within the vortex. If these ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ did not return after he shot them out, it would undoubtedly be an extremely wasteful and luxurious action...

    If he were to use it in a fight, such squandering would be irresponsible to his own life. Therefore, being currently able to retrieve the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that he had shot out, Xiao Yan felt extremely satisfied in his heart.

    Xiao Yan once again yed with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that had be obedient before he slowly returned itpletely into his body. His palm faced the Green Lotus Seat suspended in midair and beckoned it. Immediately, thetter turned into a green glow that floated into his storage ring.

    Once he had stored it properly, Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist. The bones all over his body pressed against each other, emitting a wave of cracking sounds. The rxed and energy filled feeling caused Xiao Yan tofortably exhale. He clenched his fists tightly and violently threw them forward. As he flipped between his fist and palm, vigorous winds were created, giving him an impressive posture.

    Sensing the terrifying force being erupted from the tightening of his muscles, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. Although he had endured great hardships because of the serious injuries this time around, the fighting ability that his current body could unleash was definitely greater than in the past. Looking at it in this manner, he did not lose out by being seriously injured this time around.

    Standing in the same spot, Xiao Yan closed his eyes slightly. His mind descended into his body and swiftly inspected it for one round. After which, he opened his eyes, tightened his fist and softlyughed, ¡°After the infusion of the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯, I think that I should already possess the strength of a six star Dou She...¡±

    Xiao Yan gave a gratified smile and slowly walked toward the side of the bed. He eyed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that was on the nket andughed.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ watched Xiao Yan slowly walking over. Its pale-purple snake eyes nced at the smiling face once and immediately ignored him. Turning its head around, ity its body feebly onto the soft bed. Clearly, the earlier sudden action of Xiao Yan to pour in energy had caused the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which possessed an initial intelligence to feel somewhat angry in its heart.

    Seeing the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which was acting like a young child feeling upset, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He extended his hand and gently rubbed its body. When he saw that it still did not have a reaction, he could only smile bitterly and extract a bottle of Amethyst Essence from within his storage ring. After which, he opened the bottle cap. A hot breath that contained a faint fragrance slowly rose.

    Almost immediately after the Amethyst Essence was removed from the storage ring, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that was lying feebly on the bed suddenly stood up. It turned its head over, eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face and then nced at the Amethyst Essence that was emitting a pale-purple fog. A craving shed across the snake¡¯s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, it could no longer resist the greed in its heart. It swayed its tail and swiftly slithered in front of Xiao Yan, letting out its snake tongue and emitting a hissing sound.

    Xiao Yan lowered the bottle with a smile. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ swayed its tail and turned its body into light and appeared in front of the bottle in a lightning like manner. It extended its head and reached its snake tongue into the bottle, greedily drinking.

    As Xiao Yan had the intention to remove the resentment in the little fellow¡¯s heart this time around, Xiao Yan did not stop it from greedily drinking in this manner. He only eyed the slowly falling Amethyst Essence within the bottle and pain shed across his face.

    After around one-tenth of the Amethyst Essence in the bottle was swallowed by the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, it finally ceased to continue drinking. Its head was slightly confused as it pulled out from the bottle. A tipsy appearance actually shed across its pale-purple snake eyes.

    Eyeing the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that was shaking its head, Xiao Yanughed bitterly and did the same. He carefully stored the Amethyst Essence and his palm rubbed its somewhat warm body. In a helpless voice, he said, ¡°Little Fellow, are you satisfied now?¡±

    The mouth is shorter when one eats something of others. This time around, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ did not avoid Xiao Yan again. It shook its long neck and a purple glow suddenly swarmed into its snake eyes. Widening its snake¡¯s mouth, it let out a muffled ¡®bang¡¯ and a purple colored me was suddenly spit out from its mouth. In an instant, the turbulent me incinerated the wooden beam on the ceiling of the room into a pile of dark ck wooden ashes.

    TL: The mouth is shorter when one eats something of others - Chinese idiom - meaning when you take something that belongs to others it is difficult to reject the person¡¯s request

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and eyed the dark ck charcoal pir that emitted a cracking sound. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. A momentter, he lowered his head and looked at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which was repeatedly spurting clusters of fire seedling as though it was having a hup. Xiao Yan did not know if he should cry or smile as he shook his head. Did this fellow think that the Amethyst Essence could be randomly eaten? The richness of the purple me energy in it could cause people¡¯s hair to stand on end. It could easily agglomerate into Purple me which possessed quite a strong damaging power. That me was something that even Yun Zhi was afraid of back then .

    Helplessly watching the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which asionally spat out clusters of me seedling as though it was ying, Xiao Yan sighed. He was just about to get up to pack up the messy room when his body abruptly paused. His gaze stared intently at those purple colored me. A thought quietly rose from deep within his heart.

    ¡°If I were to use the Purple me created by these ¡®Amethyst Essence¡¯ to merge with the ¡®Green Lotus me¡¯, the strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that would be created would definitely not beparable to the original but it should also not be too weak, shouldn¡¯t it? Moreover, with my current strength, I think I should be able to control it.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly fondled his chin as he softly muttered.

 Chapter 269

    <strong><u>Chapter 269: Purple me Pill</u></strong>

    Within the room, Xiao Yan slowly rubbed his chin, his face was filled with an expression of contemtion. A long whileter, he flipped his hand and a transparent bottle appeared in his palm. A bottle full of Amethyst Essence was contained within the bottle.

    Xiao Yan opened the bottle cap and extended his finger into it. As he carefully dipped a little of it, a stinging pain was immediately transmitted from his finger.

    After withdrawing his hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the drop of Amethyst Essence on the tip of his finger. The Dou Qi in his body flowed, seeped through his finger and gently touched the drop of purple colored Amethyst Essence. Immediately, a soft muffled ¡®bang¡¯ sounded. A thread of tiny purple colored me rose from his finger. The hot temperature caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    ¡°The temperature is not bad... but unfortunately, the purple me that a drop of Amethyst Essence can create is really too little.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head before he immediately said somewhat regretfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much Amethyst Essence stored. If a drop of it can only create this small bit of a Purple me, my losses would be far greater than my gain.¡± Xiao Yan stared at the bottle of Amethyst Essence and said with his eyebrows knit together.

    ¡°But this little fellow also did not absorb much of it. How did it spit out fire like a methrower?¡± Xiao Yan slowly tilted his head and eyed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ who was enjoying itself greatly spitting out mes as he asked himself with uncertainty in his voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was intently staring at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. A long whileter, he gently lifted his eyebrow. After some observation, he realized that at the moment when the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was about to spit out the Purple me, some saliva seemed to seep out between its fangs in its mouth. When the tiny purple colored me seedlings came into contact with this saliva, its size suddenly expanded by over ten times.

    ¡°Is it because of the saliva?¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly in his mouth. He smiled slightly and as he flipped his palm, an empty bottle appeared in it. Immediately, he walked slowly over to the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ with a smile on his lips.

    ......

    After a frustrating toss and turn that caused him to be covered in perspiration, Xiao Yan finally obtained slightly less than half a bottle of pale green colored saliva from the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ fangs under its resentful gaze. He ced it under his nose and sniffed the saliva which had a faint fragrance. Xiao Yan¡¯s face was strange as he shook his head. ncing at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ on the bed, Xiao Yan muttered in his heart, ¡°This fellow, Don¡¯t tell me it is also a female?¡±

    Xiao Yan gently set the two bottles in his hand down as he mused for a moment. Suddenly, he beckoned with his palm and pulled out a dark red colored cauldron from his storage ring, which he then ced on the table. His finger flicked gently. A few wisps of a green colored me shot out and a hot me immediately rose within the medicinal cauldron.

    Watching the writhing me within the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Yan gently rubbed his storage ring and obtained a fewpletely red nts which with one nce, one would be able to tell that they contained fire type energy. Waving his palm, he threw them all into the medicinal cauldron. He then controlled the green colored me and repeatedly refined them, turning them into arge pile of red colored powder.

    Once the red colored powder appeared, Xiao Yan used two needle tubes that had hollow centers to suck a drop of Amethyst Essence and the saliva of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ respectively. After which, he cast them into the medicinal cauldron.

    Eyeing the me that was soaring within the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Yan smiled slightly. His ten fingers nimbly leaped about and the temperature of the green colored me repeatedly rose and fell, changing with his thoughts. Although this kind of swift changing of the me temperature was extremely testing on the me controlling ability of an alchemist, the current Xiao Yan after he consumed the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ already possessed the ability to easily ovee these kinds of troublesome steps.

    Within the medicinal cauldron, the green colored me danced enchantingly. A long whileter, the hot temperature gradually faded away. The turbulent me also slowly disappeared. Finally it passed through the me outlet, turned into a tiny wisp of me and entered into Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Although arge amount of it was depleted during the refining of medicine, being able to retrieve a little is somewhat nice.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he eyed the wisp of green colored me that had entered his body. He flicked his finger and a gentle breeze shot down the cover of the cauldron. He then beckoned with his hand and three red colored pills flew out before steadilynding in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yan yed with these three Danwan and a smile involuntarily surfaced on the corner of his mouth. This kind of Danwan could not be called a medicinal pill. This was because they did not possess any unique properties like a medicinal pill. Anyone who swallowed this thing into their stomach would not only not receive the slightest benefit, but instead sink into a miserable state.

    (L: Danwan is like a pill but it does not help any human who consumes it

    After twisting a red colored Danwan between his fingers, Xiao Yan threw it into his mouth. He chewed it slightly and waited until he sensed the hot energy swiftly spreading in his mouth. At that moment, the Dou Qi in his body quickly swarmed up and collided with the hot energy.

    At the moment of collision, Xiao Yan opened his mouth slightly. A cluster of hot purple colored me was suddenly spit out. After which, it steadilynded on his palm that was wrapped with Dou Qi. It burnt with a rage and still had considerable might.

    Xiao Yan gently breathed out a mouthful of hot air before lowering his head to eye the purple colored me rising in his palm. The amount of Purple me this time around was about enough needed to merge with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. At that moment, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. A drop of Amethyst Essence, a drop of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ saliva and some fire type medicinal ingredients. The ability of these few things to achieve such an effect had satisfied Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call this thing ¡®Purple me Pill¡¯...¡± Tossing the two red colored Danwan in his hand, Xiao Yan opened his mouth andughed. The current him really wanted to try and see just how great the strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ created from the merger of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the Purple me would be.

    ¡°It looks like I need to find a flesh target...¡±

    A smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he eyed the ¡®Purple me Pill¡¯. He turned around and ced the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which had fallen asleep after bing tired from spitting out mes. After which, he smiled and walked out of this shaking room, which appeared about to fall, to find a live target to test just how strong this imitated version of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was...

    Currently, it was the time of daily training at the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ training ground. Therefore, many mercenaries were gathered on the training ground. They withstood the hot sun and were covered in perspiration as they sparred andpared their skills. On a shaded area on the open ground stood Xiao Ding and a few others. Their gaze asionally swept across the training ground and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Mister Luo Bu, looks like the brothers from the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ are getting along quite well with the others. You have worked hard during this period of time.¡± Xiao Ding turned his head around and said with a smile to Luo Bu beside him as he eyed the mercenaries from both troops whose entanglement had clearly been significantly eliminated because of this period of adapting with one another.

    ¡°These are all methods that Compay Leader Xiao Ding thought off. I have only executed them out.¡± Luo Bu shook his head, the corner of his eye carried great respect as he nced at Hai Bo Dong by the side. On one asion, he had seen this old man fight. Therefore, he clearly knew just what kind of strength this inconspicuous old man had. Luo Bu¡¯s heart also became a little more afraid of Xiao Yan who was able to invite Hai Bo Dong to live in this Mercenary Company . When he noticed Xiao Ding ask this question, he hurriedly gave a polite reply.

    Xiao Ding naturally knew the fear in Luo Bu. Immediately, he smiled and conversed a little with him before he turned around and nced at Hai Bo Dong who was leaning against a tree trunk and pulling a long face. He said with a smile, ¡°Ke ke, Old Mister Hai, does the medicinal shop not have the medicinal ingredients that you need? Rx, I have already sent people to help you search in the neighbouring cities. If they obtain any news, they will report back very soon.¡±

    ¡°At least you, little fellow, have put in some effort. That guy Xiao Yan has withdrawn into that courtyard ever since he told me about these medicinal ingredients and has note out again.¡± Hearing this, a weak smile appeared on Hai Bo Dong face as he replied to Xiao Ding.

    ¡°Badmouthing people behind their backs is not a good thing...¡± A faintugh was suddenly emitted from behind everyone. The familiar voice caused the few people to hurriedly turn their heads around and eye the smiling Xiao Yan who was walking over.

    ¡°Is your injurypletely healed?¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan, whose presence clearly had greater vitalitypared to the past, surprise shed across Hai Bo Dong¡¯s old face as he asked in a stunned voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Ugh, what an abnormal person. Making aplete recovery in less than a month with that kind of serious injury...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nodding his head, Hai Bo Dong immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head. At the same time, his heart was shocked by the means Xiao Yan had disyed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He smiled and conversed with Xiao Ding and the others for a while before his gaze suddenly drifted to Luo Bu by the side. He smiled slightly, but the smile caused thetter to feel somewhat scared.

    ¡°Company Leader Xiao Yan.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan slowly walking over, Luo Bu hurriedly greeted.

    ¡°Mister Luo Bu, are you getting used to being in the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan inquired with a smile.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s smile, Luo Bu hurriedly nodded his head. Currently, the news of the death of the First Elder in the Mo n had almost spread throughout the eastern region of the Jia Ma Empire. Although other people may not be clear about who the killer was, Luo Bu knew very clearly in his heart that the person who did it was definitely this young man in front of him who appeared totally harmless.

    ¡°Mister Luo Bu. Since you are idling around with nothing to do, can you help me with an experiment?¡± Xiao Yan asked with another smile. He did not wait for Luo Bu to nod his head. Instead, he immediately lifted his feet and walked out of the shaded ce. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had already returned to the Dou Shi ss, Xiao Yan knew clearly that when dealing with a person like Luo Bu, Luo Bu would immediately be suspicious if someone was to suddenly be friendly with him.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Luo Bu was at a loss. Instantly, he smiled bitterly and shook his head before lifting his feet to follow.

    Standing off to the side, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li saw this strange action, and could not help but exchange nces. After which, they also followed with curiosity.

    Xiao Yan slowly came to a stop at a corner of the training ground. He faced Luo Bu who was somewhat uneasy and said with a slight smile, ¡°You should use all your strength to defend. I want to try to figure just how much strength the thing that I have just modified has.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, the corner of Luo Bu¡¯s mouth quivered. His expression became somewhat purple. Xiao Yan had actually nned to use him as a target.

    Xiao Ding and the others were all part of the upper echelon of the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. When the otherpany members in the training ground saw them gathering, they immediately began surrounding the ce as they curiously watched Xiao Yan and Luo Bu at the middle of it.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan reminded Luo Bu, whose expression was both green and purple before he shook his finger. A red colored Danwan appeared, which he threw into his mouth in front of everyone¡¯s gaze. He chewed slightly and a momentter, opened his mouth. A cluster of hot purple colored me was spit out and steadilynded on his hand which was isted by Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan gently tossed this cluster of purple me and smiled. Then he extended his right hand and a green colored me slowly rose...

    Eyeing the two different colored me on his two hands, Hai Bo Dong was at a loss momentarily. His expression immediately changed as he muttered, ¡°Damn it. Is this little guy nning to use that trick again?¡±

    As fear gradually rose in Hai Bo Dong¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yan, who was in the training ground, actually began to slowly ce his two palms together...

    Seeing this action of Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression finally changedpletely. His feet suddenly stomped on the ground and shot up into the air in a lightning like manner in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gaze. He stomped and sharply said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you lunatic! Thest time you almost killed yourself. You still want to try again?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and watched Hai Bo Dong in midair who had flown into a rage. His face waspletely stunned. He had not expected that this old fellow would be so terrified of his ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯...

 Chapter 270

    <strong><u>Chapter 270: Imitation of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he eyed the utterly diforted Hai Bo Dong in the sky. A long whileter, Xiao Yan was neither able tough nor cry as he shook his head. He waved the two kind of mes on his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Old Hai, with my current condition, I am unable to unleash the explosion like back then... the one I have now is a ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that I have modified. The situation of me losing control will not happen.¡±

    Hai Bo Dong eyed the cluster of Purple me on Xiao Yan¡¯ hand. He had just realized that this cluster of purple colored me was not a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Although its temperature was quite hot, it was undoubtedly much weaker whenpared with the thick white me that Xiao Yan controlledst time.

    ¡°This fellow. Just how many things is he hiding? One moment a green me, one moment a white me, now he hase up with a purple me. It really is impossible to see through him.¡± A sigh swiftly shed across Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart. He faced Xiao Yan, shook his head and said with clenched teeth, ¡°You lunatic. I can¡¯t be bothered about whether you have made improvements. If you want to y, then y by yourself. I don¡¯t want to be like thest time when I was almost yed to death by you!¡±

    After saying this, a pair of icy cold wings were extended out of Hai Bo Dong¡¯s back. He pped them slightly and swiftly flew into the air in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes. When only a small ck dot remained, he finally came to a stop. It appeared that after the explosion from Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ thest time, this person, who was once the Ice Emperor, really had somewhat of a physiological fear that was born. Otherwise, he would not choose to run away in front of so many people.

    Xiao Yan helplessly eyed Hai Bo Dong who had hidden himself far away. He lowered his head and nced at the strange gazes Xiao Ding and the others surrounding him were using to look at him with. He waved his hand and said, ¡°An old person is usually more cowardly...¡±

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li gave a few dry coughs. Although Hai Bo Dong was quite old, his strength was so powerful that it was a little terrifying. Seeing the performance of Hai Bo Dong earlier, the hearts of the two of them began to feel somewhat uneasy. They exchanged a nce and immediatelyughed dryly, ¡°Xiao-Yan-Zi, exactly what is this experiment you are nning to do.¡±

    ¡°It is just that I have just researched and found something and I want to try and see if it can seed. Thest time it appeared to have failed and as a result, it nearly sted Old Hai and myself to death. Uh,,, he seemed to have some sort of mental phobia, which is why he is in this state. You all need not worry. This time around, I have specially reduced its strength. Even if it was to finally fail, it should not have the terrifying destructive power likest time.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and carelessly said.

    ¡°...¡± Hearing the somewhat uncertain tone in Xiao Yan¡¯s words, cold sweat began to surface on Xiao Ding and Xiao Li¡¯s forehead. Although they did not know the exact strength of Hai Bo Dong, seeing his ability to agglomerate Dou Qi wings, he should not be weaker than a Dou Wang ss. What kind of abnormal thing had Xiao Yan created that could nearly st such a strong person to death?

    After ncing at one another, their two gazes involuntarily drifted toward the small ck dot in the sky. Their feet took a few steps back and drylyughed, ¡°I think that we should move back a little in order to give you a more rxed environment...¡± As they said that, the two of them withdrew to the edge of the open ground at the same time as though they had a tacit agreement.

    Seeing the actions of the two Company Leaders, those Desert Metal Company members surrounding Xiao Yan and Luo Bu also became afraid in their hearts. After giving thought between safety and curiosity, the group of people hurriedly pulled back to the edge of the training ground. Immediately, the crowded training ground became totally empty.

    Eyeing the now open area which had became empty in the blink of an eye, Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. He turned around and smiled as he eyed the pale faced Luo Bu.

    ¡°Company... Company Leader Xiao Yan, I, I think that we should forget about it. Please find another person.¡±

    The heel of Luo Bu shivered weakly. He was shocked until his heart started to tremble upon witnessing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s action in which thetter had lost himself. What strength did Hai Bo Dong have? He was a Dou Huang ss strong person. Even in the whole of the Jia Ma Empire, he would be ranked among the top few. Despite having such a terrifying strength, he actually ended up losing himself because of the thing that Xiao Yan had created. It was difficult to imagine just how strong that thing actually would be. Luo Bu really suspected whether his actions during this period of time had caused Xiao Yan some displeasure, resulting in Xiao Yan finding an excuse to finish him off...

    ¡°Mister Luo Bu, please rx. The strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ this time around is iparable to thest time. With your strength, there will definitely not be any problems.¡± Seeing Luo Bu, who was frightened until his face was totally white, caused Xiao Yan to helplessly shake his head and respond reassuringly.

    Eyeing that seemingly utterly harmless delicate and handsome face, Luo Bu felt neither able tough nor cry. Why was it that such a bad thing ended up finding him?

    After spending a long time sighing loudly in his heart because of his luck, he could only smile bitterly and nod his head. The Dou Qi in his body suddenly flowed and surged out of his body, immediately covering the surface and solidifying into a hard yellow colored armor.

    The moment he acted, Luo Bu had summoned the ability of a Da Dou Shi, Dou Qi Armor. It appeared that Luo Bu¡¯s heart felt ungrounded.

    Eyeing Luo Bu who had summoned his Dou Qi Armor as though he was about to face a great enemy, Xiao Yan helplessly nodded his head. On his palms, the green colored and purple colored mes writhered by themselves. The two palms faced each other and slowly moved closer.

    As the two me slowly moved closer, an intense energy fluctuation once again abruptly rippled around Xiao Yan¡¯s body likest time. Numerous muffled thunder like explosions were emitted within Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. However, it was fortunate that the strength of the explosions this time around were not as terrifying as thest time. Therefore, the Dou Qi protecting Xiao Yan¡¯s hands was able to withstand the impact.

    Xiao Yan used all his focus to drive the two clusters of mes to gradually merge. He did his best to recall the mysterious state that he had finally entered at thest momentst time. His dark eyes stared intently at the point where the mes were merging. There, the green-purple colored me seedlings were like threads of electric shes, swiftly traversing.

    In the distant tall sky, Hai Bo Dong frowned, eyeing the intense energy fluctuations around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He said softly, ¡°The fluctuations this time around are indeed much smaller than thest time. Looks like this guy has really made some improvements. But this thing will explode if it is not controlled properly. The destructive strength will simrly not be small. After all, that green colored me is a real ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, this insane fellow. He keeps thinking of fiddling with these kinds of strange things.¡±

    Hai Bo Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although in all honesty, he was rather envious of Xiao Yan¡¯s courage which allowed him to dare to try anything. Back then, he had once met a strong person who was simrly able to control a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the Chu Yun Empire. However, the attitude that strong person had toward the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was like how one would treat one¡¯s ancestor. He was totally different than Xiao Yan who had actually dared to randomly use it to merge with another me. In the eyes of many strong people, that was an action almost simr to seeking death...

    In the training ground, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the green-purple colored me ball that was alreadypressed by him. A momentter, his dark eyes suddenly widened. His long ten fingers repeatedly pressed on the me cluster.

    Controlling the me cluster under a conscious condition for the first time, Xiao Yan finally understood that this seemingly random and gentle movement actually required a terrifyinglyrge amount of Dou Qi from the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to be instilled. The ten fingers had only pressed and moved for around seven to eight times, but the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s vortex had already been reduced by around half.

    Xiao Yan did his best to recall the change the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ underwent before it was formed. The ck eyes of Xiao Yan were gradually shrouded by the green-purple, colored mes. After a moment, the pressing and moving fingers suddenly stopped. The Spiritual Strength suddenly spread out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, finally turning into tiny and delicate lines which were inserted thread by thread into the raging me.

    Following the intrusion of the Spiritual Strength, the violent energy contained with the green-purple me cluster began to gradually disappear. In only the blink of an eye, the cluster of me, which was releasing hedgehog like spikes, actuallypletely quieted down.

    Staring intently at the green-purple me cluster in his palm which had finally calmed down as he had intended, Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. His right hand dragged the me cluster as he closed his eyes. The Spiritual Strength that had intruded into the me cluster began to slowly change the shape of the me cluster.

    Following the gradual activation of the Spiritual Strength, the cluster of me which was like a rubber ball began to slowly wriggle. Its size, which was originally that of a head, also swiftly shrank. After a long while, a lotus seat shape at its embryonic stage the size of a palm began to faintly appear between the green and purple light glow.

    After another moment, the green-purple light glow slowly disappeared. An extremely beautiful green-purple lotus seat floated above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    In the sky, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he eyed the green-purple lotus seat that was formed in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. He muttered, ¡°This guy is really bing more and more practiced with his control. If he were able to control that ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ to such an extent when he first used it, it would be likely... that ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ would have been sted to death on the spot.¡±

    ¡°In the future, if he was to once again merge two different ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ apanied with this kind of control, I think that other than some extremely abnormal people, there should be no one in the Dou Huang ss who would be able to withstand such a terrifying explosion directly.¡± Hai Bo Dong gently exhaled a mouthful of icy breath. His expression wasplex as he whispered while staring at the ck clothed young man on the ground.

    On the training ground, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand supported the green-purple lotus seed as he raised his head and eyed Luo Bu who was totally concealed behind the Dou Qi Armour. His slightly pale face revealed a smile as he tapped gently on the lotus seat. Immediately, the green-purple lotus seat abruptly turned into a ray of light and in a lightning like manner, was violently shot in a projectile like manner toward Luo Bu.

    Xiao Yan quietly watched the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ whose distance from Luo Bu was bing increasingly closer. He slowly extended his palm and suddenly clenched it. A soft voice called out, ¡°Explode!¡±

    As the cry fell, the green-purple lotus me flying across the air abruptly stopped. Immediately, the lotus seat swelled slightly and then suddenly exploded...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The deafening explosion suddenly sted through the training ground. An enormous crack line swiftly spread out from where the explosion was...

    ¡°Perfect control...¡±

    High in the sky, Hai Bo Dong slowly closed his eyes as he softly muttered. At the same time a genuine palpitation rose in his heart...

 Chapter 271

    <strong><u>Chapter 271: Resolving The Hidden Danger Before Leaving</u></strong>

    The sudden explosion resounded throughout the training ground. The thunderous st caused everyone to involuntarily cover their ears. A long whileter, they finally looked at each other with some palpitations remaining in their hearts before shifting their gazes to the training ground where dust blocked their view.

    Within the training ground, Xiao Yan slowly calmed his rapid breath. His face was somewhat pale. The imitation of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ earlier had a Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength requirement that should not be underestimated even though it required less this time and was not as terrifying asst time.

    ¡°With this amount of Dou Qi being required, it is likely that I can only use it three times before the Dou Qi in my body ispletely exhausted.¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly as he sensed the Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength in his body had sharply dropped. He immediately lifted his head and watched the opposite side which was shrouded by dust. As he waved his sleeves, a gentle breeze appeared and surged out, blowing away the suffused yellow dust.

    As the dust cloud settled, an eye-piercing enormous and deep pit immediately appeared within everyone¡¯s sight. Instantly, the corner of everyone¡¯s eyes in the training ground could not help but twitch.

    The deep pit was around four to five meters deep. Its area was also quiterge. Numerous thick and deep crack lines repeatedly spread out like a spiderweb and nearly covering half of the open area.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Xiao Yan swept his gaze at the surroundings. However, he did not see Luo Bu¡¯s figure. At that moment, he blinked his eyes and said in a stunned manner.

    ¡°*Cough*, *cough*...¡± Just as Xiao Yan was feeling stunned, an intense coughing was suddenly emitted from the deep pit. Immediately, a hand began slowly rising from the pit and supported itself on the ground. Finally, a human figure that was charred ck climbed out with great difficulty. Seeing his size, it appeared to be Luo Bu from before.

    Currently, in addition to Luo Bu¡¯s body being charred, numerous thumb size crack lines also covered the tough Dou Qi armor that he had summoned on his body. His body trembled slightly. The Dou Qi armor on him had already reached its limit, and finally emitted a muffled cracking sound. The seemingly mighty Dou Qi armor immediately began to slowly detach from Luo Bu¡¯s body, revealing the pale-white and terrified face under it.

    Eyeing the human figure which appeared to have just rolled over ck charcoal, Xiao Yan probed, ¡°Mister Luo Bu? Are you alright?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s inquiry, Luo Bu slowly lifted his head. He nced at the delicate and handsome face of the young man and his body could not help but shiver. An extremely ugly smile appeared on his pale-white face. ¡°Company Leader Xiao Yan. If that attack was a little closer, the current me would likely not even be left with a corpse at this very moment.¡±

    Xiao Yan eyed Luo Bu, whose Dou Qi around him had plunged to its lowest point. He understood clearly in his heart that Luo Bu knew that the defense of his Dou Qi armor was not enough to withstand the st, however he did not choose to dodge. Instead, he simply stood on the spot like a wooden pir, allowing the lotus me to shoot over and finally explode in front of him. This action which appeared somewhat foolish would undoubtedly make him have to endure an extremely great explosive force. Therefore, even though Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was merely that of a six star Dou Shi, Luo Bu, who was a four star Da Dou Shi, still ended up with a serious injury that caused him to lose his ability to continue fighting from the explosion.

    Looking from the corner of his eyes, Xiao Yan saw bright red fresh blood was flowing down from Luo Bu¡¯s hand. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually became slightly gentler without him realizing. He slowly stepped forward and patted Luo Bu¡¯s shoulders as he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is the first time I had modified this thing so I was unable to control its strength.¡±

    ¡°Haha, never mind. It should be fine after resting for a few days.¡±

    After being a mercenarypany leader for more than ten years, Luo Bu was extremely sensitive as he felt the gentleness that Xiao Yan had disyed. Immediately, some joy and excitement faintly appeared in his heart. He knew in his heart that ever since the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ had nearly destroyed the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ thest time, within the heart of this young man who appeared friendly, there had always been some enmity and even... killing intent toward him.

    At the same time, Luo Bu¡¯s heart also knew that if Xiao Yan wanted to expand the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ strength in a short time, it was difficult for the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ to escape the fate of being destroyed. Luo Bu, who had witnessed Xiao Yan turn a living person into an ice sculpture without any expression, did not doubt that this young man whose age was still quite young, possessed a ruthless heart.

    Although the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ had currently been merged into the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, Luo Bu was able to sense that the doubt and the guard that Xiao Yan held toward him had not reduced. Regarding this, Luo Bu could onlyugh bitterly. During this one month that he had been in the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, he had obtained an even clearer understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s ability. Under pressure from Xiao Yan¡¯s almost terrifying strength, the somewhat rebellious thoughts that he originally held in his heart hadpletely been extinguished. It could be said that the current Luo Bu had already began to gradually think of himself as a member of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ in his heart instead of the Company Leader of the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯...

    However, even though Luo Bu¡¯s heart thought in this manner, Xiao Yan had remained on his guard against him. This caused Luo Bu to feel a helpless bitterness in his heart. Naturally, he also clearly knew that this was human nature and he could not me anyone.

    Just as he thought that this kind of prejudice from Xiao Yan would persist on, however, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, which suddenly became gentle, caused Luo Bu to be surprised. At the same time, he was somewhat excited to realize that his action of being willing to risk his life to be a target had actually identally resulted in a great reduction in the guard Xiao Yan held against him.

    ¡°This injury was worth it...¡± Luo Bu muttered in his heart. A somewhat excited redness appeared on his pale-white face.

    Xiao Yan patted Luo Bu¡¯s shoulders, took out a high-grade healing medicine from within the storage ring and passed it to him. He said with a smile, ¡°Treat your injuries first. Once your injuries have been healed, you will be the true core in the upper echelon of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. With your strength, the responsibilities that you have to take won¡¯t be small. The ¡®Desert Metal Company¡¯ is currently at an expansion period. In the future, you may have to toil harder.¡±

    These words of Xiao Yan undoubtedly meant that he had really started to trust Luo Bu.

    Therefore, when Luo Bu heard these words, even the hand which he used to receive the healing medicine trembled. He might not have overly cared about the trust of other people but the trust of a strong person, especially the extremely strong people like Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong, was sufficient enough to cause Luo Bu to feel excited and honored.

    ¡°Company Leader, you can be rest assured that I will ensure that the brothers from the ¡®Sand Mercenary Company¡¯ will truly be members of the ¡®Desert Metal Company¡¯.¡± Luo Bu held the jade bottle tightly. His body bowed slightly toward Xiao Yan as he said somewhat excitedly.

    ¡°As long as you can ce your thoughts on the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯, trust me, the benefits that you receive in the future will be something you will find hard to believe.¡± Eyeing Luo Bu who was excitedly expressing his loyalty, Xiao Yan smiled and spoke in a profound manner.

    Hearing the joking and somewhat mysterious words, Luo Bu was momentarily stunned before he immediately responded politely.

    ¡°Haha, you should quickly heal your injuries. Tomorrow, Old Hai and I will be leaving the Rock Desert City. Your strength is the strongest in the ¡®Desert Metal Company¡¯, therefore, during this period of time that I am away, I may need you to take more care of the ¡®Desert Metal Company¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan said softly.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Hearing this, Luo Bu asked in a somewhat strange voice.

    ¡°I am going to the capital. There are some things over there that are waiting for me to settle.¡± Xiao Yan carelessly smiled and once again patted Luo Bu¡¯s shoulders. Immediately, he turned around and slowly walked out of the training ground.

    Watching the steady back of the ck clothed young man, Luo Bu let out a few coughs. He calmed his excited heart before nodding heavily.

    At the edge of the open ground, where numerous respectful gazes were watching him, Xiao Yan came to Xiao Ding¡¯s and Xiao Li¡¯s side. He faced the two of them, both still wore amazement filled faces and he smiled then asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return to yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Little Fellow, I had originally thought that you had randomly chose Luo Bu to be your target. It¡¯s really unexpected that you would actually use this action to appropriately settle this greatest potential threat within the mercenarypany.¡± Xiao Ding swept his gaze at Luo Bu who was in the training ground and spoke softly to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly, but remained nomittal about his own intentions. Raising his head to eye Hai Bo Dong who was slowly descending from the sky, Xiao Yan softly said,¡°I have no choice. Tomorrow, Old Hai and I will have to leave the Rock Desert City. If I don¡¯t think of some methods to remove some potential threats, I would not be able to leave with peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°You are going to leave tomorrow? So soon?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were at a loss as they pressed their eyebrows together and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, I had prepared to leave for the capital a month ago. However, because of my injuries, I ended up dragging my stay for so long. Now, I cannot continue to dy.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    ¡°Do you really intend to go to the Misty Cloud Sect a monthter?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face, Xiao Ding¡¯s voice suddenly became low and soft as he asked.

    ¡°Yes. I must go there!¡± Xiao Yan pursed up his lips and nodded slightly. His voice was slow but firm, without the slightest uncertainty.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is a really big being. It won¡¯t be easy to deal with them... Moreover, the First Elder of the Mo n, Mo Cheng died in your hands. Although you have hidden your identity, it may have been seen through if you were to appear at the Misty Cloud Sect again. When that timees, even if you sessfully manage to defeat Nn Yanran, I¡¯m afraid that those old fools of the Misty Cloud Sect would not easily let you leave the mountain without any injuries.¡± Xiao Ding said with worry.

    ¡°If they really intend to act like this when the timees, then they should prepare to have a life and death struggle...¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly. He raised his head and eyed Hai Bo Dong who had descended on a huge rock beside them. He shrugged andughed, ¡°Old Hai, do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Your elder brother is right. The Misty Cloud Sect isn¡¯t so easy to deal with...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan looking over, Hai Bo Dong smiled bitterly, ¡°Hah, whatever you want. Who asked me to be held by you. One year of being a bodyguard, ah, from the looks of it now, it appears that you have started scheming against me long ago.¡±

    ¡°Haha, a Dou Huang that had been delivered to my doorstep. If I just allowed Old Hai to easily leave, would it not be a huge waste?¡± Eyeing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s helpless face, Xiao Yan joked.

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong could only smile bitterly and shook his head.

    Xiao Yan extended his head into the tree branches at the side to pluck a leaf. He then ced it in his mouth and chewed slightly, allowing the faint bitterness to spread in his mouth as he turned his head to eye the distant north. In that direction sat an enormous being of the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation when that timees. If they really give us no way out, then even if I have to push myself until I am seriously injured, I will throw a real ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ at the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    The calm muttering voice of the young man caused a helplessness to surface on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face. He smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, ¡°What a lunatic... the Misty Cloud Sect would have a hard time bearing the consequences by provoking you, even with its strength.¡±

 Chapter 272

    <strong><u>Chapter 272: Arriving At The Capital</u></strong>

    The darkness of night arrived and covered thend. A silver moon hung high in the sky. Its faint moonlight shone down weakly, slowly expelling some of the darkness.

    In the quiet courtyard, three brothers were lying onfortable, soft chairs, raising their heads to watch the stars that filled the sky. asionally, they would lift the winecup beside them and pour wine for each other and drink together.

    Drinking all the wine in his winecup in one gulp, Xiao Yan turned around and eyed his two elder brothers who were faintly tipsy. He slowly stood up, took out two scrolls whose covers were extremely old, and gently ced them on a small table beside Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. Seeing their questioning gazes, he said with a smile, ¡°These are two Xuan ss High Level Qi Methods. One is a wood affinity and the other is a lightning affinity. Their affinities exactly match the two of you. Within each Qi Method, there is also a Xuan ss High Level Dou Technique that matches the method. With coordination between the two, their strengths cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Ding¡¯s and Xiao Li¡¯s somewhat tipsy eyes suddenly brightened. Just a Xuan ss High Level Qi Method alone was viewed as a treasure in the Jia Ma Empire where one would not find it in the market even if one had the money. Moreover, this Qi Method still had a Dou Technique that formed aplete set with it. If one were to count, the value of this Qi Method was undoubtedly even more valuable than the other Qi Methods of a simr ss.

    Under the temptation of such a rare item, even Xiao Ding, with his cool-headedness, had some desire surface on his face. Xiao Li beside him, grabbed that silver colored scroll the instant that Xiao Yan spoke. After which, he yed with it in his hand, loving it too much to willingly put it down.

    ¡°If these two things were to be auctioned, it would be diminishing their status if they did not demand a high price of at least three million gold coins.¡± Xiao Ding received the green colored scroll and gently rubbed it. Its extremelyfortable and flexible feeling allowed Xiao Ding, who had frequentlye into contact with Magic Beasts, to know that the scroll was made with the pelt of a rank four Magic Beast. At that moment, he could not help but speak with amazement.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He had taken out two Xuan ss High Level Qi Methods, each forming a set with a corresponding Dou Techniques. There was likely no more than ten strengths or people within the Jia Ma Empire who were able to spend in such a style. Were it not for the extremelyrge warehouse of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan would not not have the ability to take them out either.

    ¡°I had nned to give these Qi Methods to youst time. However, I had forgotten about them because I was leaving in a hurry.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said. Before he had left for the snake-people race territory, Xiao Yan had taken these two Qi Methods from Yao Lao. However, due to their itinerary being stretched until it was very tight, it was only now that Xiao Yan had the time to recall this matter..

    ¡°Although these Qi Methods are extremely rare, we will not do any of those hypocritical refusals since it is you who has taken them out. Otherwise, it might offend you and make you unhappy.¡± Xiao Ding, who was clear of Xiao Yan¡¯s character, mused for a while. In the end, he did not reject Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat generous gifts. Instead, he smiled and nodded before carefully cing the scroll into his chest area without saying any courteous words.

    After Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had stored their Qi Methods properly, Xiao Yan let out a slight smile. He lifted his head to eye the star filled sky and softly said, ¡°Everything has already been arranged appropriately. Tomorrow, I can leave with a peaceful mind.¡±

    Xiao Ding nodded his head lightly and said with a smile to Xiao Yan beside him, ¡°Little Fellow. Big Brother and Second Brother will wait here for the day that your name shakes the entire Jia Ma Empire in a month¡¯s time. Cheers!¡±

    Eyeing Xiao Ding who had suddenly be bold, a warmth surged up within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He received the winecup and emptied it in one go. He clearly understood the meaning in Xiao Ding¡¯s words. If he could really defeat Nn Yanran and sessfully leave the Misty Cloud Sect, then Xiao Yan¡¯s name would be an overnight sensation throughout the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Of course..., Xiao-Yan-Zi, if you fail to leave the Misty Cloud Sect, your Big Brother and I will not immediately take revenge for you. We will tolerate it secretly, clenching our teeth and forcefully tolerate it... We will wait until the time when we can leave a wound on the Misty Cloud Sect that would cause it to feel a pain deep in its core before we violently bite at it. We will bite until we break its bones!¡± Xiao Li patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. However, a ghastliness that would send chills into people¡¯s hearts was faintly seeping out of his smiling face.

    In the desert, the fierce beasts that bear their fangs and brandish their ws were not frightening. The ones that were frightening were those poisonous snakes that quietly conceal themselves under the yellow sand. They would not easily disy their fangs. However, once the opportunity arrived, a lethal strike would instantly shoot out of the yellow sand...

    Among the three brothers of the Xiao n, Xiao Ding was calm, wise and farsighted, Xiao Li was sinister and vicious, while Xiao Yan was mysterious and unpredictable. The three of them had different characters but they were able to cause their opponents to feel uneasy and turn their hearts cold.

    Eyeing the dark and severe Xiao Li, a warmth flowed in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He nodded slightly and once again drank a full cup of potent wine that burned his throat. The three of them looked at each other andughed loudly.

    The morning of the next day, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong did not alert anyone as they left the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯. It was as though every time he would leave silently...

    In the blue sky, two flowing lights suddenly moved closer from a far distance, carrying a violent wind behind them. A momentter, they appeared at the edge of the sky before finally leaving behind numerous envy filled faces of passersby on the ground.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, won¡¯t we save a lot of trouble if we were to fly directly to the capital? Why do you still want to go to Tange City to use the flying beast? Their speed is much slower than our flying speed.¡± Hai Bo Dong pped his pair of cold icy wings on his back, ncing at the scenery that was swiftly moving past under him before turning around. His Dou Qi was mixed with a thread of his voice, which was somewhat dissatisfied, as it was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    Upon hearing these words from Hai Bo Dong, Xiao Yan, who was using all his might to hurry along their journey, could not help butugh bitterly in his heart and shook his head. He quietly thought, ¡°From here to the capital is a journey that is a few thousand kilometers. In the past, if I had the support of Yao Lao¡¯s strength, I could endure through it. However, Yao Lao is currently in a slumber. With just my six star Dou Shi¡¯s strength, how could I endure it without stopping to rest? When that timees, others might see through my facade should I be careless.¡±

    Although he thought in such a manner in his heart, Xiao Yan would naturally not reply in this manner. The Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped and his speed was slightly reduced. He said with a smile, ¡°Ke ke, it is just that I want to use the time traveling on the flying beast to study the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Moreover, aren¡¯t you nning to search for the medicinal ingredients for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯? We can stop at some of the big cities. The chances of us finding them there are a little higher.¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression finally became more rxed. He helplessly nodded. Remembering the rare medicinal ingredients with names that he had not even heard of, he could not continue to oppose the decision of taking the flying beasts.

    Seeing that Hai Bo Dong did not continue to insist, Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief within his heart. The Purple Cloud Wings on his back suddenly pped and his flying speed immediately soared. His figure turned into a flowing light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Since morning, they had been travelling quickly. Only when it was the afternoon did Tager City¡¯s outline faintly appear in the sight of the two of them. Theynded outside the city before once again leaping toward the city as though they were blown by the wind.

    The current Xiao Yan had already once again put on the tier two alchemist upational robe. Although the huge ck ruler on his back, which was almost to his height, gave him a somewhat strange appearance, the soldiers guarding the city did not have the courage to stop an alchemist for interrogation. Therefore, the two of them sessfully entered the city which seemed quite big without any obstruction.

    After entering the city, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong first went to those medicinal shops that appeared fairlyrge and searched them one at a time. Naturally, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s intention was to find those medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was secretly observing if there were any medicinal ingredients that possessed the unique properties of swiftly recovering Spiritual Strength.

    Despite there being quite a number of medicinal shops in Tager City, the medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong needed belonged to the extremely rare ss. Therefore, the two of them would enter with high hopes, but leave with disappointment.

    Aftering out of thest medicinal shop in the city, the two of them who were unwilling to give up took a turn and went to the auction house in the city. Unfortunately, they still found nothing.

    Standing on the street, the two of them faced each other and helplessly sighed. They could only give up their search and hurry to the Flying Transportation Company at the center of the city.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s status as an alchemist, the two of them expectedly and sessfully boarded a luxurious flying Magic Beast dedicated to alchemists. After which, they began to spend a good few days travelling through the endless skies. Xiao Yan crossed his legs and began entering his training mode, slowly and quietly waiting reach his destination.

    During the period of the flight, Xiao Yan did not deal with some of the alchemist travelling along with him. However, when they asionally saw each other, Xiao Yan would have a strange feeling in his heart. This was because of the fact that, after looking at their appearances, that some of these alchemist who were hurrying to the capital were actually not citizens of the Jia Ma Empire.

    Of course, when Xiao Yan was feeling surprised at these alchemist from other countries, those alchemists also had stunned faces when they saw his appearance and the alchemist tier badge on his chest. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s age and his alchemist tier had given them quite a significant blow.

    With the unhappy experience from thest time he took such a flight, Xiao Yan discriminated againstmunicating with people on the flying beast. Therefore, even when he saw the rich atmosphere when those alchemists were conversing with one another, he did not go forward and converse with them.

    However, on one asion, Xiao Yan heard the words ¡®Grand Meeting¡¯. After being at a temporarily loss, Xiao Yan finally and suddenly remembered the invitation from the branch vice-chairman of an Alchemist Association Branch, Ao Tuo, back in the ck Rock City.

    ¡°It seems that all of these alchemist are hurrying to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. Only at this moment did he understand why so many alchemists from other countries had appeared on such a scale within the Jia Ma Empire territory.

    ¡°Since it is the Alchemist Grand Meeting..., then I think that there should be many rare natural treasures in the hands of these alchemists.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart muttered in this manner. His eyes gradually brightened. If he could find a unique treasure to recover Spiritual Strength before heading up to the Misty Cloud Sect and wake Yao Lao up, Xiao Yan would really rest assured about this journey to the Misty Cloud Sect.

    With this thought,the rest of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts became a little urgent. As he waited, the flying beast that had flew for nearly seven days finally and gradually arrived at its destination, the capital of the Jia Ma Empire, Jia Ma Sacred City!

    Standing on the back of the flying beast, Xiao Yan lowered his head to eye the magnificent city which had appeared under the clouds. He slowly exhaled a breath. Three years of time, three years of tough training, he finally arrived here...

    Following the slow descent of the flying beast, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly turned toward the north of the capital. There, a huge mountain that was definitely very grand, prostrated like a huge dragon, faintly emitted an aura that soared to the sky.

    Located at that ce was the huge power of the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect!

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect... Nn Yanran, this useless person back then hase ording to our agreement!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the majestic mountain peak that was hidden in the faint fog. At this moment, his body trembled intensely...

 Chapter 273

    <strong><u>Chapter 273: Primer Auction House, An Old Friend</u></strong>

    ¡°Dammit. In the future, I won¡¯t sit on this broken thing. This slow speed really causes people to feel unbearable.¡± After walking out of the crowded Flying Transportation Company, Hai Bo Dong deeply inhaled a few breaths of fresh air as he cursed softly.

    Seeing the ugly expression on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face, Xiao Yan smiled and raised his head. His gaze swept across this magnificent capital and could not help but sigh with praise. With such arge size, this Jia Ma Sacred City was definitely ranked first in terms of size among all the cities that Xiao Yan had seen.

    ¡°It really deserves to be called the capital of the Jia Ma Empire, being so domineering and peerless.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile as he clicked his tongue and let out a sound of admiration.

    Hai Bo Dong was not interested in watching these boring buildings. His gaze swept across his surroundings before he suddenly asked, ¡°When are you heading to the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Half a month from now.¡± Xiao Yan mused and calcted the time to the Three Year Agreement before replying.

    ¡°There¡¯s still so much more time? Then where do we go now?¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong frowned and he immediately asked annoyed.

    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s first go to the auction house in the capital to take a look. That is thergest ce in the Jia Ma Empire to conduct business transactions. It should have some of the things that we need. After which, we will make a trip to the Alchemist Association headquarters.¡± Xiao Yan fondled with his chin and answered while smiling, ¡°This session of the Alchemist Grand Meeting will be conducted there. I am thinking of going to take a look. Moreover, alchemists love to collect all kinds of different precious medicinal ingredients. It may be possible that we will be able to find the medicinal ingredients needed for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ there.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s just as well. This Alchemist Grand Meeting is a rare and great event in the Jia Ma Empire. It would be a pity to miss it...¡± Hai Bo Dong did not oppose Xiao Yan¡¯s n. He fondled his white beard, smiled and said with some interest, ¡°But it is really worthwhile for you to take a look at this Alchemist Grand Meeting. For an alchemist, not only does allow you to interact with those in the same upation, but it also has a somewhat extraordinary significance at the same time. As long as one is able to to reveal one¡¯s brilliance there, one¡¯s future will really be immeasurable!¡±

    ¡°Each Alchemist Grand Meeting attracts the attention of many powerful strengths. Those alchemists who have quite a good refining skill will be like hot buns for these strengths to win over. Tsk tsk. The kind of treatment that these alchemists receives really causes people to be so envious that they have the impulse to murder.¡±

    Hearing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s somewhat exaggerated words, Xiao Yan smiled but shook his head slightly. He said, ¡°An alchemist is a special upation that many would pay attention and seek out wherever they are. Although being roped in by these huge strengths may allow one to obtain quite a good treatment, it somewhat limits one¡¯s freedom and is not really worthwhile...¡±

    ¡°Not worthwhile? How can it be? You should know who Gu He is right?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Hai Bo Dong rolled his eyes, curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Pill-King Gu He. There really isn¡¯t anyone in this Jia Ma Empire who doesn¡¯t know him.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders andughed faintly. Not only did he know of him, they had even fought against each other.

    ¡°He was thergest ck horse in the Alchemist Grand Meeting two sessions ago. Before that time, not many people knew Gu He¡¯s name. Ever since he revealed his brilliance in the Grand Meeting, he caught the eye of the previous leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. After which, he was invited to be an elder of the Misty Cloud Sect. Back then, Gu He was merely a tier four alchemist. However, during these few years, with the huge wealth of the Misty Cloud Sect behind him, his refining ability has risen by two tiers. In addition, his reputation also changed from not being very well known, into the current Pill-King that everyone respects.¡± Hai Bo Dongughed, ¡°Therefore, if it were not because of the Misty Cloud Sect, he would at least need twenty more years before reaching the recognition he has currently achieved.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched in a somewhat surprised manner. He did not expect that Gu He actually came about in this manner.

    ¡°An alchemist is indeed a rare upation. However, it is also an upation that burns a great amount of money. Although one¡¯s refining ability relies heavily on talent, if one does not have a never ending supply of medicinal ingredients to support him, it would be extremely difficult to quickly raise one¡¯s refining ability and tier regardless of how great one¡¯s talent is. However, if behind him there is a huge strength that is able to support him by providing an endless supply of medicinal ingredients, they would be able to stay rxed and save the time needed to run all over the ce to search for medicinal ingredients. Under such concentration, the achievement that one could obtain would naturally be a little richer than those free alchemists. Therefore, there are also many alchemists who want to find financial backers who would allow them to squander money in this Alchemist Grand Meeting.¡± As the two of them were slowly walking the street where people wereing and going, Hai Bo Dong spokezily with his hands inserted into his sleeves.

    ¡°Perhaps that is the case. But I am not at all interested in that kind of thing.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. With Yao Lao, this extremely experienced teacher guiding him by the side, there would undoubtedly be extremely few detours that Xiao Yan would make. Therefore, he was able to be a young tier two alchemist from a young man who had not been acquainted with medicinal nts in just a short three years ago. It was also due to this reason that he was unclear just how difficult it was for ordinary free alchemists to swiftly raise their ability. After all, not everyone was as lucky as him.

    ¡°Of course, with your refining skills, no one in the entire Jia Ma Empire, including the Misty Cloud Sect has the qualification to hire you.¡± Hai Bo Dong shook his head andughed. Forget about Jia Ma Empire, a high tier alchemist who could refine a tier six medicinal pill would also fare very well even in the Dou Qi continent.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly but did not directly reply. Excluding the Yao Lao¡¯s factor, his own tier was merely that of a tier two alchemist. Of course, after a year of tough training in the desert, the current him which possessed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had the confidence that his refining ability would not be worse than a tier three alchemist. However, he was also clear that even a true tier three alchemist would still have very little attraction to a Dou Huang like Hai Bo Dong.

    The only reason why Hai Bo Dong would continue to stay around Xiao Yan and willingly lower his status to be a bodyguard was because he assumed that Xiao Yan was able to refine a tier six medicinal pill. Therefore, he hardened his heart and agreed to protect Xiao Yan¡¯s safety at the Misty Cloud Sect.

    If Hai Bo Dong was to learn about the truth in the future and Yao Lao had yet to wake, it would be a small problem if he were to just storm off angrily. If he takes things too hard, he might forcefully coerce Xiao Yan into returning the mysterious map fragment. After all, their coboration was usually built upon the prerequisite that both parties had simr strengths. Xiao Yan, as a Dou Shi and a tier two alchemist, obviously did not have the qualification to work together with a Dou Huang.

    ¡°Ah, looks like the matter of getting Teacher to wake-up needs to be done quickly. Otherwise, once Hai Bo Dong gathers all the medicinal ingredients, how would I refine that tier five medicinal pill?¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. He suddenly realized that without Yao Lao by his side, the him in his current fragile state actually faced restrictions everywhere.

    After all, the strong people that Xiao Yan came into contact all had strengths that far surpassed what someone of his ability was able toe into contact with. Who would imagine that a Dou Shi would actually be able to muddle along so intrepidly in the ne of Dou Huangs?

    If it were someone else instead, attempting to get a stranger Dou Huang to follow him as a bodyguard with only the strength of a Dou Shi was undoubtedly a whimsical thought. However, Xiao Yan who had the help of Yao Lao was able to ovee this disadvantage and take the lead ining into contact with these extremely strong people. However, it was also because of this reason that Xiao Yan, whose true strength was not very strong, needed to always be very careful when facing these extremely strong people. Moreover, he needed to forcefully act calm as he handled them, not daring to reveal even the slightest thing that would give himself away.

    ¡°Ah, strength. As long as I am able to reach the Dou Wang ss, I think I should be able to follow in Yao Lao¡¯s footsteps. When that timees, I don¡¯t need to do things that exploit other people¡¯s strength.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and softly muttered in his heart. Hai Bo Dong¡¯sughing voice, however, suddenly broke Xiao Yan¡¯s musing.

    ¡°Hey, we have arrived at the auction house!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps slowly came to a stop. He raised his head and eyed the huge building and the special symbol that appeared at the end of the street. Surprise involuntarily surfaced on his face as he shook his head and sighed, ¡°It really deserves to be called the headquarters of the Primer n (owner of Primer Auction House). The size of the building is really something that the branch at Wu Tan City cannotpare with.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, the Primer n is one of the threerge ns of the Jia Ma Empire. It has a long history and a strong foundation. Even the Mo n from Yan City is undoubtedly just a suddenly rich but uncouth n whenpared to them.¡± Hai Bo Dong said with a smile. His words held disdain for the Mo n who had wanted to dominate the north-eastern region of the empire. The strongest person in the n was merely of the Dou Ling ss. With only such a strength, they still wanted to have a vain attempt at dominating? They really overestimated their strength. If it were not for the Misty Cloud Sect backing them, the Mo n would have long been secretly destroyed by some strong people who disliked them.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He eyed the huge building that was like a bottomless pit, swallowing up the unceasing flow of people. His hands gently inserted into his sleeves as he turned his head around and softly said to Hai Bo Dong, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look at this so-called Jia Ma Empire number one auction house and see just how is it amazing. Hopefully, we will be able to find the things that we need.¡±

    Once he said those words, Xiao Yan lead the way as they slowly walked to the end of a spacious street paved by bluestone. Behind him, Hai Bo Dong closely followed.

    As they gradually walked into the huge Primer Auction House, the surprise on Xiao Yan¡¯s face also grew increasingly rich. His body was like a swimming fish that followed the press of the human flow as he shuttled past.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless as he passed through the crowd. asionally, he waved his sleeves. A thin Dou Qi would immediately cover his soft sleeves and it was ruthlessly tossed at the surprise hand among the human crowd which had strangely reached toward the storage ring on his hand.

    Each time he waved his sleeve, a blood red color would suddenly appear on the hands of those people.

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at those people who hugged their hands and painfully inhaled a breath of cold air. A cold smile was lifted at the corner of his mouth. This kind of trick was amon sight for him back when he was managing the marketce of his n in Wu Tan City.

    Paying little attention to these houseflies, Xiao Yan shook his body slightly and finally passed through the tightly packed door. Under the inspection of the sinister eagle like gazes of the guards at the main entrance, he calmly walked in.

    Once he entered the auction house, a gentle light was poured over him. The noisiness outside seemed to have be isted at this moment. It was only a distance of a few meters, but it was as though they were two worlds apart.

    Xiao Yan slowly stopped his footsteps. His gaze swept everywhere. Immediately, his mouth widened as he eyed the enormous hall, which was like a crystal city, with a shock filled face.

    In the interior of the hall, full armed expressionless guards could be seen everywhere. On the chest of these guards, they wore the Primer n badge. Clearly, they were the force directly under the Primer n.

    The moment when Xiao Yan entered the hall, he could sense at least twenty sharp gazes sweeping across every part of his body before the sharp and sinister gazes were slowly withdrawn.

    ¡°It really lives up to being one of the threerge ns of the Jia Ma Empire. This manner ofvishness is really not cheap...¡± Xiao Yan sighed emotionally. He turned his head back slightly and eyed Hai Bo Dong who had closely followed him like a ghost before slowly walking to the center of the hall.

    There were countless crystal counters ced in therge hall. On one side of the counter, there was an unceasing flow of people. A countless number of rare items were ced on these counters. Under these items there were tags that stated their prices. However, all the prices of these items were at least thirty thousand gold coins. These expensive prices were sufficient to cause many people to be discouraged.

    ¡°These are the outer sales counters. The things that are sold here are not considered too valuable... At the headquarters of the Primer n, the auction area is also strictly divided into Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang sses just like the Qi Methods. Among them, the Tian ss is the highest. However, the Tian ss auction area very rarely opens and sometimes only opens once every few years. However, when it opens, it represents that the thing that the Primer auction house is about to auction is definitely of a very high-grade. When that timees, almost half of the strong people and leaders of the different strengths within the Jia Ma Empire would swarm over... Ah, I remembered having attended once back then. That time, the thing that the Primer Auction House was auctioning seemed to be an egg of a rank six ¡®Fire Scale Crocodile¡¯.¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, it was said that if that ¡®Fire Scale Crocodile¡¯ was sessfully hatched, it would be a natural-born Dou Wang. Moreover, if one were to raise it properly, it would sooner orter be able to enter the Dou Huang ss...¡±

    Hearing this, surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Once the crocodile hatched, it would have the strength of a Dou Wang! How terrifying. Wouldn¡¯t the person who managed to obtain it be able to acquire a new contender with the Ten Strong of the Jia Ma Empire in a short time?

    ¡°The Di ss auction area is also rarely opened. The Xuan ss one is moremon. As for the Huang ss, it is opened everyday.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly shocked expression, Hai Bo Dong smiled and continued introducing. He was clearly a frequent customer of this ce in the past. Therefore, he was able to clearly and logically exin the rules here.

    ¡°It is somewhat interesting...¡± This kind of ss division caused Xiao Yan to smile and said with some interest.

    ¡°If you want to enter the Tian, Di and Xuan ss auction area, you would need to have some identification of your worth. Other than some exceptional circumstances, if you want to enter the Xuan ss auction area, you would at least need to be worth a million gold coins. Ugh, that¡¯s right, do you have that much money with you?¡± Appearing to have remembered something, Hai Bo Dong suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hmm, I seem to only have two to three hundred thousand.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his face and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°...It seems that you only have the qualification to enter the Huang ss auction area.¡± Hai Bo Dong rolled his eyes. He had expected an alchemist of Xiao Yan¡¯s tier should at least need to bring millions along with him.

    Regarding Hai Bo Dong¡¯s words, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shrug his shoulders. He was about to say something when his gaze suddenly turned toward a corner of the hall.

    That ce was a doorway for the upper echelons of the Primer Auction House. A moment ago, that ce was still quiet. Seeing this suddenmotion, it appeared that there was a big shot who had quite a high status walking out from there.

    Eyeing the disturbance of the crowd there, Xiao Yan uncertainly blinked his eyes. He tilted his head slightly and his gaze passed through those excited men who seemed like male wolves suddenly bing passionate. After which, he faintly nce at a somewhat red colored and blurry lovely tender figure.

    Lowering his gaze, Xiao Yan saw a pair of red colored long boots. The heel of the long boots was slightly sharp as it released waves of clear and sweet sounding ¡®click-ck¡¯, ¡®click-ck¡¯ sounds on the clear and shiny bluestone ground surface, like a beautiful musical note. His gaze drifted a little higher. A pair of long snow white pretty legs that were a little eye-piercing appeared in his sight.

    ¡°The legs are not bad...¡± Xiao Yan evaluated them in his heart. However, with his mental strength, he was naturally a little better than some men surrounding therge hall whose faces were filled with longing. His face still maintained a calm smile, his gaze carried some admiration. Gradually lifting it slightly, his gaze finally seeped through the gap and saw an enchanting and moving face. Immediately, shock slowly climbed onto his face as he softly muttered, ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    As the clear sound of footsteps moved closer, the beautifuldy who was surrounded by the crowd finally slowly walked out of it.

    Thedy was wearing a bright red colored tight dress. The elegant dress was gorgeously and meticulously made, precisely and perfectly outlining the beautiful curves of thedy. Under the dress were her snow white dazzling long legs, causing people to feel a fiery impulse in their hearts. At the extremely narrow waist that could be hugged with one arm, there was a bundle of silver colored belts that highlighted the narrow waist more vividly.

    Thisdy was emitting a delightful enchantment from all over her body. Under the gaze of those long peach blossom eyes, one would unconsciously take the initiative to pull out all the gold coins in one¡¯s pocket to buy some high priced item that one did not need.

    For many men, she was a stunning creature. This female cat which was filled with a temptation all over her that hooked many men¡¯s hearts.

    In the human crowd, thedy wearing a red colored gorgeous dress walked toward the hall with elegant footsteps. Her somewhat shallow smile and pretty face contained an unknown meaning behind it. Her voluminous and matured lovely body was like those overripe honey peaches where the water seeped out, causing the lower part of some of the men in the hall to faintly have the trend of being lifted. Immediately, there were some embarrassed faced people in the hall to carefully pull back their abdomen.

    The enchanting beauty appeared to have quite a great poprity. Since she had walked out until now, there had been people repeatedly smiling and greeting her. Perhaps some of these greetings were targeted at her beauty, but most of which were clearly because of their reverence to her status.

    The gorgeously dresseddy elegantly and calmly handled the surrounding customers. Her superficial shallow smile severed those bored people who wanted to forcefully hit on her. A pair of peach blossom eyes that appeared to have been brewed by the spring water randomly swept across the hall. After anyone came into contact with this pair of eyes that seemingly contained a fascinating enticement, their throats would involuntarily roll slightly. A hot me wouldbust and rise in the deep region of their eyes. From the looks of it, after these people returned home, they would imagine their wives or female servants at home to be this enchantingdy that was filled with temptation.

    The enchanting peach blossom pretty eyes slowly swept across the hall. At the moment when it was about to be withdrawn, the gaze abruptly stiffened. The walking footsteps also suddenly paused. Her gaze was nkly paused at the side of a crystal counter not far away on the body of a ck clothed young man carrying a huge ck ruler on his back. Immediately, some disbelief surfaced in those pretty eyes.

    Being the focus of attention in therge hall, the action of the gorgeous dresseddy undoubtedly caused everyone to shift their gaze over. However, when they saw that delicate and handsome ck clothed young man, they simrly felt somewhat in a daze. When they eyed the extremely rare and strange emotion of the gorgeous dresseddy, some envy toward the young man rose in their hearts without them realizing it.

    Ignoring those sharp knife like gazes from his surroundings, Xiao Yan smiled at the gorgeous dresseddy who was staring at him nkly. His smile was gentle and the dark pupils were as crystal clear as they had been one and a half year ago.

    Seeing the same clear smile as before, thedy finally believed that this new Xiao Yan, who seemed somewhat mature, was really the same as the kid pretending to be mysterious.

    Emitting clear footstep sounds, the gorgeous dresseddy slowly walked toward Xiao Yan. A momentter, she stopped in front of him. Being in such close contact, she realized that boy who had only reached her chest level was already able to look at her at an equal level.

    ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, after having not seen you for three years, it appears that you have really changed. You have actually reached a point where I nearly could not recognize you.¡± As she smiled and eyed the delicate and handsome young man, the gorgeousdy gently inhaled a breath of air. Her voluminous chest under the cover of her gorgeous dress appeared to protrude because of its roundness and was extremely alluring. She lifted her pretty face and greeted him with another smile.

    ¡°Ya Fei-jie is also bing more enchanting and moving. It is a pity that by leaving Wu Tan City, you have hurt the hearts of who knows how many young men.¡± Xiao Yan gently smelled the faint alluring body scent transmitting from in front of him. His mind suddenly recalled the sordid matter of him seeing a group of people seated at thest row and secretly staring at her when he first entered the auction house back then. With a softughter, he teased.

    TL: di-di means younger brother, jie means older sister

    The beautiful gorgeous dresseddy in front of him was shockingly the Top Auctioneer of the Primer Auction House branch in Wu Tan City, Ya Fei.

    ¡°I havepleted the mission that my n had me undergo. Naturally, I would need to return to take over some things. However, it is really thanks to you that I am able to return. These years you had never returned, so I did not have a chance to express my thanks. Since we have met today, your elder sister will say thanks here.¡± Ya Fei eyed the pair of dark ck eyes that were as crystal clear as they were three years ago. Having been used to usually seeing eyes that hid desire and possession, she realized that she had a great liking for this pair of clear eyes. She pursed up her red sleek lips, ced her hands behind her and leaned her body slightly forward as she faced Xiao Yan and spoke with a light smile.

    With the angle between the two of them, this courteous action of gratitude by Ya Fei, which caused the gorgeous dress to be lowered slightly, immediately resulted in a deep cleavage and ring snow whiteness, which would cause many to go insane, appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight. Instantly, someone¡¯s face gradually became somewhat rosy.

 Chapter 274

    <strong><u>Chapter 274: Vicious</u></strong>

    When Ya Fei raised her head, she coincidentally saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face appearing somewhat red. At that moment, amusement and shock shed across her exquisite and pretty face. She then covered her mouth immediately andughed in a tender voice, ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, after not seeing you for three years, not only have you be mature, you have also be much more shy.¡±

    ¡°I have always been very shy.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and said seriously.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this three years ago. Has Xiao Yan di-di forgotten? Back then when I recognized your identity you were extremely boorish.¡± A smile shed across Ya Fei¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes as she said.

    Eyeing Ya Fei who was emitting an enchanting temptation between her smile and frown, Xiao Yan felt somewhat helpless. After three years of training, this matured woman appeared to have be increasingly enchanting. Perhaps it was because of her different status now, but when she spoke to him, she did not have the cautiousness back then. Instead, having met as old friends, their rtionship became somewhat more affectionate.

    ¡°Your intention foring to the Jia Ma Sacred City... should be due to that agreement, right?¡± The smile on Ya Fei¡¯s smile was slowly withdrawn as she stared at Xiao Yan in front of her and inquired softly.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded slightly. He said, ¡°Who asked the blood to rush to my brain back then, resulting in me making that agreement. These three years, I have endured quite a lot of hardships because of that agreement.¡±

    Ya Fei eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which had less sentimentality and innocence. Instead, it held more maturity and seriousnesspared to three years ago. She sighed. Although Xiao Yan did not tell her about his experiences during these three years in detail, she clearly knew in her heart that he must have endured hardships that others would have difficulty even imagining.

    ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, after three years of training, I think that you should have a clear picture of the strength that the Misty Cloud Sect has in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Ya Fei frowned and said softly.

    ¡°I am clear. It is a really big being which would only require one finger to destroy our Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan calmly said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Eyeing that calm face which had no ripple, Ya Fei helplessly shook her head and said, ¡°It has been three years, yet you still have such a stubborn character. However, you can rest assured that with the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s position and status, they would not hurt the Xiao n even if they had a deep and terrible annoyance with you. The arrogant old fellows of the Misty Cloud Sect won¡¯t throw their face away.¡±

    ¡°If they dare to touch the Xiao n... I will dare to go missing for ten years and thene out to kill everyone in the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. His smile was noticeably thick and cold.

    Being pierced by the dark and cold killing intent that had suddenly swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, Ya Fei felt her body be somewhat numb. Her hands involuntarily crossed in front of her chest. This sudden action of hers, however, caused the surrounding ¡®animals¡¯ to have an impulse of hugging her into their chest and caress her with care.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot that you don¡¯t really like to train.¡± Recovering himself, Xiao Yan eyed the fragile looking manner of Ya Fei. He was briefly at a loss before he spoke apologetically.

    ¡°Who said that I don¡¯t like to train? I am also a Dou Zhe, alright? It is just that your killing aura has be heavier after three years of training. It can even bepared to someone in our n who had climbed out from a pile of corpses on the battlefield.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Ya Fei immediately threw a look of disdain at Xiao Yan and said with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Huh? These clothes of yours... you have actually be a tier two alchemist?¡± Ya Fei¡¯s shifting gaze suddenly paused at the chest of Xiao Yan¡¯s long alchemist robe. When she saw the upational tier badge, she could not help but let out an involuntary cry of shock.

    ¡°Ke ke, I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan carelesslyughed.

    ¡°Lucky? Ah, for an ordinary person, advancing from a beginner into a tier two alchemist is impossible without at least five to six years of time. Yet, you have reached this step in three years. I¡¯m afraid that is not mere luck.¡± Eyeing the young man who revealed something shocking at every instance, Ya Fei sighed helplessly.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled. He did not continue to pursue this question. Instead, his gaze swept across the hall, realizing that he and Ya Fei had already be the center of attention. Immediately, he whispered, ¡°Are you currently in charge of this auction house?¡±

    ¡°These words of yours really gives me a blow...¡± Hearing this, Ya Fei sighed, feeling a little depressed. She smiled bitterly and replied, ¡°The authority for this auction house headquarters ispletely in the hands of those old fellows in the n. This is their lifeblood. How is it possible that they would let me manage it? Currently, I am only the Supervising Acting Elder here.¡±

    As she nced at Xiao Yan, Ya Fei quickly smiled and said, ¡°Although I am not in charge of this ce, but at the very least, I also have a portion of the rights thate with my position. I don¡¯t think that your purpose foring here was to look for me, right? What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Can we find a quiet ce to talk?¡± Xiao Yan scanned therge crowd around him who had their ears lifted vertically and helplessly said.

    ¡°Of course, follow me.¡± Ya Fei smiled and nodded her head. She had just turned around when her gaze suddenly drifted to Hai Bo Dong, who was behind Xiao yan and leaning against a crystal counter while watching the items in boredom. After hesitating for a moment, she asked, ¡°Is this Old Sir together with you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Do you want to converse alone and leave my old self aside? Is it going to be something shady?¡± Although Ya Fei¡¯s voice was soft, Hai Bo Dong still managed to catch her words. He turned around andughed.

    Being teased by Hai Bo Dong in such a manner, a faint redness swarmed onto Ya Fei¡¯s exquisite face. However, it was fortunate that she was extremely good at handling issues with human rtions. She gave an immediate sweet smile and said, ¡°What is old sir saying, there¡¯s no reason for our auction house to leave people aside when doing business.¡±

    ¡°Little girl¡¯s mouth is really eloquent. However, I am not those fools who only think about women every day. I¡¯m poor and cannot afford to take out the money to buy the things here.¡± Hai Bo Dongughed.

    Hearing this, shock shed across Ya Fei¡¯s eyes. However, the expression on her face continued to maintain a smile. Although her strength was lousy, it did not mean that her eyes were poor. She really could not see through Hai Bo Dong¡¯s strength but she was able to vaguely tell that the old man in front of her was not an ordinary old person. That was sufficient.

    ¡°We have spent a long time hurrying on our journey here. He¡¯s just bored, you can simply ignore him.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Ya Fei.

    Ya Fei smiled. She turned around and slowly walked toward a staircase in one corner of the hall. Her heels stepped on the shiny and clean bluestone ground surface, emitting a ¡®click-ck¡¯ sound. Her elegant pace caused people to be unable not fall into a deep longing for her.

    After his gaze swept over her alluring back, Xiao Yan swiftly followed her under the observation of numerous heated gazes in the hall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the old man is your mysterious teacher from back then?¡± Facing the front, Ya Fei softly asked without anyone noticing as she wore a smile on her face and nodded toward those who had greeted her.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this, Ya Fei slightly nodded her head. She instantly stopped talking and led the two of them slowly toward a staircase with a few guards present.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong following behind, the few guards eyed each other. ording to the rules, people who were not members of the n were usually not allowed to enter. However, Ya Fei was currently holding the post of Supervising Acting Elder. Her authority was quite great. At that moment, none of them dared to stop them. Only when the three of them were about to enter did a guard have no choice but to bite the bullet and take a step forward. However, before he spoke, Ya Fei gave him a faint nce, which caused him to swallow the words in his throat. He smiled bitterly and stepped back.

    ¡°They are my friends. If something happens, I will take responsibility.¡± Ya Fei said those words in an indifferent voice before leading Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong up the stairs. However, something at the top of the stairs suddenly caused her eyebrows to inadvertently knit slightly together.

    Following the rumbling of footsteps, a few human figures slowly appeared at the bending corner of the stairs. The man who was leading them was around the same age as Ya Fei. His somewhat pale-white face was clearly a result of overindulgence in carnal pleasures. Although the build of this person did not appear strong, he was actually a strong person who had just entered the Dou Shi ss not long ago based on the Qi that his body faintly emitted.

    The pale-faced young man¡¯s gaze carried some converting and desire as it drifted over the stairs to see Ya Fei below. Observing the lower ground from a higher position, thetter¡¯s curves were coincidentally perfectly highlighted. Instantly, that young man¡¯s breathing became slightly erratic.

    Sensing the change in the young man above, Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face became slightly ugly. She lifted her head and coldly nced at the young man. The spring water like pupils that had originally maintained a smile had a disgust that was difficult to hide at the moment.

    ¡°Hee hee, Ya Fei, this ce is where our n conducts official business. Other people are not allowed to enter. Don¡¯t tell me that you, as the Acting Supervising Elder, you don¡¯t even know this?¡± Watching the disgust of Ya Fei in his eyes, the young man¡¯s face immediately became much gloomier. His training talent could be considered quite good within the Primer n. However, this qualification which could cause otherdies to adore him greatly, merely provoked a greater disgust from Ya Fei. This caused the haughty him to really feel unbearable.

    ¡°I have already said, if something goes wrong, I will take responsibility. Please move aside!¡± Ya Fei¡¯s cold voice did not give the other party any face. She pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and started climbing the stairs.

    Being ignored in such a manner in front of his subordinates, the corner of the mouth of the pale-faced young man twitched. This was especially so when Ya Fei grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. An unknown jealous me instantly rose in his eyes. Although Ya Fei was usually full of smiles, appearing very approachable, he knew that this woman¡¯s heart had a certain discrimination against men. It was extremely rare for one to see her taking the initiative to pull a man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hei, I wondered why she usually treats me so coldly. It seems that you actually like this kind of unripe young man. What good taste. But I wonder if he can satisfy you?¡± ncing at Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face, the young man could not help but ridicule him.

    Ya Fei was expressionless as she climbed the stairs as though she had not heard the obscene words of the young man. However, Xiao Yan, whose hand was being tightly held by her, could sense that her nails had already viciously wed into his palm.

    Xiao Yan, who had unluckily suffered from the trouble other people¡¯s affairs, helplessly shook his head. He nced at the pale-faced young man with eyes that were so indifferent, they did not have the slightest emotion.

    ¡°Brat, do you want to die?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes which put him in an extremely bad mood, the young man immediately became furious. His voice was dark and cold as he spoke.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. His arm, however, was pulled. Ya Fei in front of him shook her head slightly, indicating for him to ignore the matter.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. He then nodded and followed.

    ¡°Qi, soft... Ya Fei, your standards are really terrible. If you really need a young man, I think you need not find someone like that, no?¡± Ya Fei¡¯s patience ended up causing the young man to be even more vicious. He opened his mouth and viciouslyughed.

    Xiao Yan once again paused his walking footsteps. His hand trembled slightly as he shook his hand that was being pulled by Ya Fei free. After which, he eyed the moving outline of Ya Fei¡¯s back, shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, ¡°You can even endure this?¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s body stiffened. She did not speak. Her fragile back appeared somewhat weary.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I cannot...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand, suddenly turning around and staring darkly at theughing young man.

    ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s a one star Dou Shi...¡±

    Seeming to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Ya Fei hurriedly turned around. However, before her shout fell, an explosion suddenly rang at the stairs, causing her pretty face to bepletely stunned.

    ¡°You damn bastard. Do you eat dog¡¯s sh*t in order to grow?¡± Following the energy explosion, Xiao Yan¡¯s simrly dark, cold and vicious curses rang in the stairway.

 Chapter 275

    <strong><u>Chapter 275: Searching For Medicine</u></strong>

    On the somewhat spacious staircase, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had appeared at the side of the young man¡¯s body in almost an instant. He abruptly tightened his fist and, with explosive force, violently smashed his fist into the young man¡¯s face.

    Although the body of the pale-faced young man was not very sturdy, his strength was not weak. At the moment when Xiao Yan had suddenly moved, he sensed something and a dark coldness immediately swarmed onto his face. His hands were crossed in front of him and the turbulent Dou Qi in his body gushed out. It formed a Dou Qi cloak on the surface of his body in an instant.

    Despite being at a disadvantage from being caught off-guard, the young man was very confident in his strength. Moreover, the Xiao Yan in front of him was really too young. Therefore, he believed that the other party¡¯s attack should have extreme difficulty breaking through his defense.

    ¡°Little Bastard. Today, even if Ya Fei wants to protect you, you can forget about smoothly leaving the auction house.¡± A dense thought shed across the young man¡¯s mind at the moment he blocked that attack. However, before the thought in his heart fell, the fist which contained a pressurizing force firmly made contact on his arm. A soft ¡®crack¡¯ sound was emitted and following which, the expression of the young man changed wildly. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily vomited out from his throat. His body was also thrust by the strong and vicious force, resulting in him being violently shot into the wall. Immediately, he spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. His legs knelt onto the ground while his body was curled up in pain.

    Only at the moment when the young man threw up blood did Ya Fei, who was on the stairs, turn around. The cry for Xiao Yan to be careful had only left her mouth when she saw the young man curling up like a dead dog. Her exquisite face was immediately covered by shock and disbelief.

    At this moment, the subordinates beside the young man finally recovered from this split second urrence. When they eyed their master¡¯s miserable appearance and shock first appeared on their faces before they immediately surrounded Xiao Yan angrily.

    ¡°I order all of you to withdraw!¡± Seeing the few guards actions, Ya Fei, who was on the stairs, finally could bear it no longer and exploded. Her almond eyes stared furiously as she cried out loud.

    Hearing Ya Fei¡¯s cry, those few guards obviously hesitated for a moment. Their master may have the courage to offend Ya Fei, but it did not mean that they also had such courage.

    ¡°If any of you dare to take a step forward, then be ready to get kicked out of the Primer Auction House. Although you are not my subordinates, I think that with my status as the Acting Supervising Elder, removing you few pieces of human scum shouldn¡¯t be something too difficult to do.¡± When Ya Fei was icy, she had a different and unique majesty.

    Eyeing Ya Fei, whose pretty face contained an evilness, a dread finally shed across the faces of the guards. They looked at each other¡¯s faces and unwillingly pulled back.

    ¡°Bring your master and return from where you came from.¡± Ya Fei coldly ordered with her delicate hand pointed to the staircase.

    ¡°Alright. Ya Fei, you got guts. You actually helped an outsider. Just wait!¡± The young man¡¯s footsteps staggered somewhat as he was helped onto his feet by his subordinates. He rubbed off the blood stain from the corner of his mouth and angrily stared at Ya Fei. Immediately, his pupils contained a dark coldness and gloominess as he turned toward Xiao Yan by her side. His breathing was hurried as he said with a dark voice, ¡°Good, good. Little bastard. If you have guts, just wait!¡±

    After leaving those vicious words, the young man maliciously pped the face of the guard by his side and angrily said, ¡°Fool. Go!¡±

    Standing by the stairs, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the young man slowly walking away under the support of the few guards. The fist under his sleeves was slowly opened and a few green colored mes were writhing at the tips of his fingers.

    ¡°When faced with this kind of person, you actually know how to hold yourself back? Why don¡¯t you just kill him directly? Otherwise, he will remember this in the future.¡± Hai Bo Dongughed faintly as he leaned against the stairs.

    ¡°This is someone else¡¯s territory after all.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and eyed Ya Fei. He shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a little impulsive. But that fellow¡¯s mouth really stinks.¡±

    Ya Fei shook her head and sighed. She said with a bitter smile: ¡°I feel that it might be better for us to discuss things another day. Once that fellow returns home, he will definitely cry andin to his grandfather. When that timees, the old fellow, who is extremely protective of his child will definitelye here to create trouble.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied with a smile, ¡°We really need some things. Let¡¯s discuss it now. We will take care of those troubles by ourselves...¡±

    ¡°Ah, you stubborn fellow... Forget it, when that timees I will try my best to protect you. However, that old guy is extremely supercilious. I¡¯m afraid that even I will be reprimanded by him.¡± Hearing this, Ya Fei could only helplessly nod her head. She turned around and climbed the stairs. As she turned a corner, she left Xiao Yan the sight of her lovely curvy back. Xiao Yan pretended to ignore it and exchanged nces with Hai Bo Dong before following up the stairs.

    Xiao Yan followed Ya Fei up a few floors before finally stopping in front of arge door. Seeing that she was extremely familiar with the route, it was clear that this was a ce she frequently came to.

    There were a few guards standing by therge door. Although their gazes were uncertain as they swept across Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong, the tactful guards did not open their mouth to stop them. Instead, they simply stood to the side like wooden pirs.

    The door was pushed open and a spacious room was revealed. Book shelves were neatly erected within the room. There were various different kind of thick books ced on these bookshelves. Ya Fei passed through them and finally came to the front of a work desk. She then turned around and eyed Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong with a smile. Pointing at the chairs at the side, she said, ¡°Have a seat. Now, can you tell me, just what do you need?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He randomly reached for a chair, pulled it over, and sat down. After musing for a moment, he stared at Ya Fei and said, ¡°Did I create some trouble for you just now? I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°I know that you have only acted because of me. You don¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Ya Fei waved her hand. She made a detour around the table and sat behind it. Her lips slightly pouted as she said with a smile, ¡°That guy¡¯s name is Lei Lei. He is also a member of our Mite-er n. His backing is also quite strong. Usually, I wouldn¡¯t want to offend him so I can only choose to ignore him.¡±

    ¡°However, that fellow seemed to have some disgusting thoughts toward me. Me ignoring him had instead caused him to be angry because of the shame he feels, and thus he has decided to find trouble with me all the time. His grandfather has some importance within the House of Elders in the n. Therefore, I am very helpless when faced with this extremely thick-faced fellow.¡± Ya Fei brushed over the ck hair of her forehead and said somewhat tiredly. Looks like the young man called Lei Lei had really created big trouble for her.

    ¡°You should¡¯ve know that for such a person, the more you do that, the more fierce he will be.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is of course something that I know. However, you should not overestimate the broadness of my mind. How could a littledy like me achieve such a high saint like degree... Indeed, I don¡¯t wish to provoke him now. However, in the future, once I have the chance to take charge, this guy would be among the first garbage that I would expel. When that timees, my revenge will cause him to feel terrified... You ought to know that women will forever be the creatures that hold the longest grudges. Otherwise, why would there be the saying that ¡®a woman¡¯s heart is a most vicious thing¡¯?¡± Ya Feiughed faintly. The current her seemed to be unintentionally revealing her ambition and might.

    Hearing these words of Ya Fei, astonishment shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s and Hai Bo Dong¡¯s faces. They did not expect that thisdy, who appeared extremely gentle, would actually possess such tolerance and patience.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about him, it ruins my mood.¡± Ya Fei shook her head and a spring water like gentle smile surfaced on Ya Fei¡¯s exquisite face. She stared at Xiao Yan and said gently, ¡°What things do you need? Tell me. I will help you search for them.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He took out a white paper from the storage ring which had the medicinal ingredients need to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ written on it. After which, he handed it over to Ya Fei in front of Hai Bo Dong and said with a smile, ¡°Do me a favor and take a look and see if you can gather all the medicinal ingredients on here.¡±

    Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the smile on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s old face became much denser. When the former had taken out the white paper, thetter had swiftly scanned it with his sharp gaze. Written on it were the same medicinal ingredients names that Xiao Yan had told him. It caused him to feel that Xiao Yan had indeed put this matter in his heart.

    ¡°I just knew that you would definitely note to a ce like the auction house if you had nothing to do...¡± Ya Fei received the white paper and shook her head. Immediately, she lowered her head and roughly nced at the medicinal ingredient names on it. A shock could not help but sh across her pretty face. She lifted her head, looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°These medicinal ingredients are all not ordinary things. Among them, there are some whose name I have only heard the name of and have never seen.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly and softly asked, ¡°Is it possible to gather all the medicinal ingredients here?¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong by the side also anxiously stared at Ya Fei, who was deep in thought. This was a very important thing that affects whether or not he would be able to recover his peak strength.

    Ya Fei fondled her chin and thought for a moment before shaking her head. She said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it would be extremely difficult to gather all of them. After all, these medicinal ingredients are really too rare. If they were put on the market, almost each of them would be able to be sold for a high price of at least two hundred thousand gold coins. Moreover, that¡¯s only if the ingredients are being sold, currently, I don¡¯t think anyone is selling them...¡±

    When Ya Fei said these words, Hai Bo Dong immediately became gloomy while Xiao Yan by the side sighed disappointedly on the surface. In his heart, he rejoiced. If they were able to gather all the medicinal ingredients here, it would be a tragedy for him.

    ¡°It would be somewhat difficult to gather all of them. However, I think that it should not be a problem gathering half of the medicinal ingredients on it.¡± Ya Fei voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°Half is also good. It is at least better than having nothing.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and sighed.

    Hearing this, a saucy smile suddenly surfaced on Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face. She smiled and said, ¡°ording to our record, our Primer Auction House should be able to take out four kinds of medicinal ingredients listed on this paper. The price of each of them is at least over two hundred thousand gold coins. I¡¯m afraid that the total sum required for these four medicinal ingredients would be around a million gold coins. Xiao Yan di-di... are you able to hand over the money?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and shook his head. ¡°It seems that I cannot.¡±

    Once these words of Xiao Yan was said, the smile on Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face grew even greater. Her long fingers were interlocked with one another and said in a somewhat regretful voice, ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, now we are no longer at Wu Tan City. Here, even if elder sister is willing to help you, I don¡¯t possess the authority to do so. Moreover, such a huge sum is already far beyond jurisdiction of what I manage.¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed the side of his face and said: ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Ah, although one million gold coins is not a small sum, elder sister has great confidence in you. Coincidentally, our Primer n is recruiting an alchemist during this period. If Xiao Yan di-di is interested, you can use this to settle the bill. A tier two medicinal pill could also be sold for quite a good price. I think, with Xiao Yan di-di¡¯s ability, it should be easy for you to settle these bills...¡± Ya Fei¡¯s lotus blossom pretty eyes were curved into a shallow angle, enchanting people like a fox spirit.

    TL: Fox spirit is used in chinese folklore to depict a seductress / ady who bewitches a man

 Chapter 276

    <strong><u>Chapter 276: Stopped</u></strong>

    ¡°Uh... selling myself?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss. Immediately, heughed bitterly and shook his head. He turned it around, faced Hai Bo Dong and waved his hand, ¡°You settle it yourself. I am only responsible for refining the medicinal pill. The matter of medicinal ingredients ought to be something that you should worry about.¡±

    Seeing the situation, Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook his head. He stood up and drew out an extremely exquisite purple-gold card from his storage ring. After which, he randomly threw it on the table and said, ¡°Little Girl, go and quickly gather the medicinal ingredients for me. You are actually thinking of keeping him here with this one million of yours? That is really looking down on his value.¡±

    Ya Fei was stunned as she stared at the purple-gold card that had seven silver colored lines on its surface. Astonishment shed across Ya Fei¡¯s face. Having frequentlye into contact with countless strong people, she was naturally extremely clear that this kind of purple-gold card was something that only those who at least had the strength of a Dou Wang had the qualification to use. Was it possible that this seemingly humble looking old man was actually a Dou Wang?

    The smile on her pretty face was slowly withdrawn. Her eyes held an extremelyplex look as she turned to Xiao Yan, who was seated on a chair and was picking at his fingernail in boredom. This little fellow had been muddling along quite well during these three years. He was actually able to interact with such a strong person. It should be known that a Dou Wang ss person was a VIP that no one would dare to slight or neglect even if he came to the strong Primer n.

    Ya Fei carefully picked up the purple-gold card as her finger slowly rubbed over it. Its special texture caused her to swiftly discern that it was real. Immediately, she gently pped her hands and a lovely, pretty looking female servant quickly walked in from outside the door.

    ¡°Go and properly pack these four medicinal ingredients and bring them over as fast as possible once you are done. Hurry.¡± Ya Fei handed a piece of paper to the female servant as she ordered solemnly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female servant respectfully responded before striding out of the room.

    ¡°Old sir, please wait for a moment. The medicinal ingredients will immediately be brought over.¡± After seeing the female servant leave, Ya Fei respectfully told Hai Bo Dong.

    Hai Bo Dong nodded his head slightly before returning to sit on his chair. He lifted his teacup, but did not speak as he continued to wait there in silence.

    Having suddenly found out that this humble looking old man actually possessed such a powerful identity, Ya Fei no longer dared to tease Xiao Yan, whom the old man had quite a significant rtionship with. She sat quietly on the chair. asionally, her somewhat strange gaze would drift toward the bored young man.

    Following the silence of the three of them, the atmosphere in the room gradually became depressing. Xiao Yan finally frowned slightly as the time psed. He was just about to open his mouth to speak when a somewhat flustered female servant hurriedly walked in from the door and was first to break the depressing atmosphere.

    ¡°Where are the medicinal ingredients?¡± Hearing the anxious footsteps, Ya Fei raised her head. When she saw the empty handed female servant, her eyebrows were knit slightly together as she asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ya Fei xiao-jie, the medicinal ingredients... the medicinal ingredients were forcefully taken away by Elder Lei Ou. He said that these medicinal ingredients had already been reserved by someone and cannot be sold to another person.¡± The face of the female servant had some panic as she timidly said.

    TL: xiao-jie - means the youngdy / miss. In this case, it is use respectfully as the youngdy of a n.

    ¡°Bang!¡± As her face suddenly became gloomy, Ya Fei¡¯s hand heavily smashed onto the table surface. She clenched her silver teeth and said, ¡°This old fellow. These medicinal ingredients had been sitting in the warehouse for at least a few months. Why have I not heard that someone has reserved them?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing the sudden turn of events, Xiao Yan frowned and softly asked.

    As Ya Fei slowly inhaled a breath of air, her voluminous round chest slightly rose and fell. Her hands gently rubbed her temple while she said with a bitter smile, ¡°That Old Fellow Lei Ou is the grandfather of Lei Lei whom you had beat up and made vomited blood earlier. He is also an elder in the Primer n and has quite some power.¡±

    ¡°Is he using his authority to avenge his personal feud?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile.

    Beside him, Hai Bo Dong, who was slowly sipping his tea, twitched his white eyebrows. He did not speak but the tea within the teacup held in both his hands had solidified into ice by the shrouded by cold air in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ah, that old fellow. This time around he really went overboard. He actually did something like that.¡± Ya Fei stood up. Her pretty face was slightly dark and gloomy as she said addressed the female servant at the side, ¡°Lead the way. I will personally go and reason with him.¡±

    Hearing this, the female servant could only humbly obey and nodded her head. She was just about to turn around when an old cold snort was transmitted into the room, ¡°Find me to reason with? Hmm. alright. I also want to see just who in here actually dared to injure my grandson.¡±

    When Ya Fei heard this cold snort, the iciness on her pretty face became denser. Her hands were pressed on the table surface as she coldly eyed the few people swarming into the room from the door. Leading the group was an old man dressed in a magnificent robe with a somewhat overcast face. Following behind him was the pale-faced young man and a few guards. At this moment, the young man was using a pernicious gaze to viciously stare at Xiao Yan who was seated on a chair.

    ¡°Elder Lei Ou. What is the meaning of your action? Although you are an elder in the n, when did you have the right to interfere with the matters of the auction house? Moreover, you actually dare to block the medicinal ingredients that a customer has ordered. Are you trying to cause our Primer Auction House to lose its reputation?¡± Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face was filled with coldness as she angrily red at the old man. She violently put a huge hat on him.

    TL: wearing a huge hat - means pinning a big offence onto a person

    Under this heavy big hat that caused people to have difficulty breathing, the face of the old man called Lei Ou could not help but change slightly. Immediately, however, heughed coldly, ¡°Hei, what great official presence. Ya Fei, don¡¯t think that you are now a real elder. When you manage to remove the ¡®acting¡¯ from the Acting Supervising Elder, you cane and talk to me like this.¡±

    ¡°But I think that you may not have such an opportunity. As the Acting Supervising Elder for the Primer Auction House, you actually privately brought outsiders into our n¡¯s important areas without authorization and even injured a fellow n member. When the next House of Elder¡¯s meeting begins, I will seriously demand the other elders to remove your position for these offences.¡±

    After entering the room, Lei Ou¡¯s dark and vicious gaze swept across Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong. The young Xiao Yan did not cause him to pay much attention. Only the tier two alchemist badge on his chest resulted in his heart feeling a momentary surprise. However, it was merely a surprise. With his status, he had interacted with far too many tier two alchemists. Therefore, most of his line of sight was focused on the expressionless Hai Bo Dong. However, with his discerning ability, he could naturally not see through Hai Bo Dong¡¯s foundation... Immediately, the ignorance in his heart let himself be fearless.

    If the other party was of the Dou Ling or a Dou Wang ss, he should have been able to detect some energy fluctuations. Currently, however, Lei Ou sensed that Hai Bo Dong¡¯s entire body did not have the slightest trace of energy flow. There were only two possibilities for this. One was that the other party was someone who surpassed a Dou Wang, a Dou Huang. The other was that the other party¡¯s strength was so weak that it caused people to have difficulty sensing the Dou Qi present in his body.

    Although Lei Ou did not have the qualifications to get to know all the Dou Huangs in Jia Ma Empire, he still got the opportunity to see all of them. Unfortunately, those few Dou Huang were not the Hai Bo Dong in front of him. Then, the only exnation remaining was the second one...

    ¡°Elder Lei Ou, perhaps you have forgotten some of thetent rules of the auction house. Some of the big clients do have the qualification to walk into this ce. As for the matter regarding Lei Lei, it was entirely his own fault. One cannot me others for acting to teach him a lesson.¡± Ya Fei coldly said.

    ¡°A razor tongue girl. Big client? Hei, alright. Youe and tell me just what is the identity of these two people and let me judge just how big they actually are. Have they reached the qualification like you have said?¡± Lei Ou pressed his lips together and replied darkly. His connections were quite good within the Jia Ma Sacred City. He knew some of the somewhatrge strengths in the city as well as quite a few of those strengths which were overlords of other dominating cities. However, he had never seen Xiao Yan or Hai Bo Dong before.

    Hearing Lei Ou¡¯s words, Ya Fei was a little sluggish. She knew Xiao Yan¡¯s identity, but Xiao n was far from being able to cause Lei Ou, who was famous in the n for being arrogant and domineering, to fear. As for the other Hai Bo Dong, she did not have the slightest clue of his background.

    Seeing the speechless Ya Fei, Lei Ou¡¯s face appeared very pleased. He said darkly, ¡°Looks like niece isn¡¯t very clear about the identity of the other party either. You actually dare to bring these strangers into our n¡¯s important grounds. Looks like you are really unsuitable to take this position.¡±

    Being forced by Lei Ou in this manner, Ya Fei¡¯s face immediately became somewhat livid. She clenched her silver teeth and said, ¡°I shall not argue with you about this. Those medicinal ingredients were first bought by them. They have already paid for it but you stopped the goods on their way. Once this matter spreads and hurts the reputation of the Primer Auction house, I want to see how you will give the First Elder an exnation!¡±

    Once the two words ¡®First Elder¡¯ entered his ears, Lei Ou¡¯s expression clearly changed. This name obviously had a deterrent effect on him. However, when he tilted his head to nce at his precious grandson¡¯s pale-white face, a fury surged. He coldly smiled and said, ¡°Those medicinal ingredients had already been reserved by someone. It is just that I don¡¯t want the case where we cannot take the thing out to ount to him in the future when hees and collects them.¡±

    ¡°You... you, bullsh*t!¡± Ya Fei¡¯s face was vivid. Faced with his irrational argument, Ya Fei¡¯s hand mmed onto the table¡¯s surface. She was actually angered until she directly used vulgarities.

    ¡°If there was someone who had reserved such a big bill, how could I not know? Elder Lei Ou, this method of doing things really isn¡¯t fitting of your position as an elder!¡± Ya Fei angrily said, ¡°I will definitely personally report this matter to the First Elder!¡±

    As she spoke, Ya Fei stood up furiously. Eyeing her action, Xiao Yan, who had been maintaining silence finally let out a slow sigh. He stood up, walked to the table side and pulled Ya Fei. After which, he pressed her on the chair, patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°It is clear that these matter cannot be settled through reasoning. Let me take over...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny. That old fellow is a Dou Ling. Regardless of how abnormal you are, you definitely cannot beat him.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s intimate actions caused Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face to be slightly red. She struggled slightly for a moment, but she did not get the slightest response. Staring at the smiling delicate and handsome face, she said somewhat hurriedly.

    ¡°Indeed, I will not do anything...¡± Xiao Yan smiled, turned around and looked at Hai Bo Dong in the chair. He said ndly, ¡°Old Hai, Ya Fei is in this state because of your matter. Don¡¯t just sit there and watch the show. Do what you think is necessary...¡±

 Chapter 277

    <strong><u>Chapter 277: Cheap Bastard</u></strong>

    Hearing the words of Xiao Yan, Ya Fei behind him also ceased her struggling. Her gaze stared at the old man who had been ying with his teacup. Recalling the purple-gold card from earlier, she slowly calmed down.

    On the opposite side, Lei Ou also shifted his gaze toward Hai Bo Dong after Xiao Yan spoke. Seeing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s indifferent expression, Lei Ou¡¯s eyes shrunk. His head felt slightly uneasy as he asked in a soft and low voice, ¡°You are?¡±

    Hai Bo Dong slowly shook his head before looking up. His gaze was as indifferent as a ten thousand year ice cier as he randomly nced over Lei Bo. Immediately, he lowered his head to watch the teacup which had also been frozen over. After a brief silence, he said, ¡°Primer Tengshan. That piece of trash is still alive, right?¡±

    The calm and indifferent voice was undoubtedly like thunder, violent and abrupt, making it¡¯s presence known next to the ears of those in the room excluding Xiao Yan and Ya Fei; shaking them until they became as dull as a wooden pir.

    ¡°Oh god! He... he actually speaks of the First Elder in such a manner? The First Elder is one of the Ten Strong in the Jia Ma Empire. Xiao Yan di-di, what exactly is the identity of this Old Sir?¡± Opening her small mouth slightly, Ya Fei foolishly stared at Hai Bo Dong, who was seated in a chair. The First Elder who was viewed like a god in the Primer n had actually became a piece of trash by his mouth... if these words were to be spread to the rest of the Primer n, it would likely cause a fury.

    On the opposite side, Lei Ou and Lei Lei beside him were simrly stunned by these words of Hai Bo Dong. The corner of their mouths twitched slightly. Clearly, the impact these words had on them were far too great.

    ¡°Cluck...¡± After being dull for a long while, Lei Ou finally began to gradually recover. He involuntarily swallowed his saliva. His eyes contained surprise and bewilderment as he stared at Hai Bo Dong. The tone he used to speak was clearly more polite, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to address me like that.¡± Hai Bo Dong gently blew at the teacup which had turned into ice as he said ndly without even lifting his eyes.

    These extremely harsh words caused Lei Ou to be at a momentary loss. A lividness immediately surfaced on his old face. In the many years since he had be an elder, he had not had someone speak to him in such a manner.

    ¡°In ten minutes, those medicinal ingredients that the girl had ordered earlier must appear in front of me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind having the Primer n lose an elder.¡± Hai Bo Dong ignored the livid faced Lei Ou. His tone was still as indifferent as it was at the beginning. At the same time, he did not leave any face for the other party.

    ¡°You...your tone is far too arrogant! Do you know who my grandfather is?¡±

    Seeing Lei Ou being rebuked in such a manner, a fury swarmed onto the pale-white face of Lei Lei beside him, who had never seen anyone dare to speak in such a manner to his grandfather. His anger had also suppressed the shock created by Hai Bo Dong a moment ago, and he could not help but neer coldly.

    Quickly after Lei Lei¡¯s words fell, a cold smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He softly said, ¡°Reckless fellow...¡±

    The teacup that was swaying slightly in Hai Bo Dong¡¯s hand slowly stopped. He lifted his head and shot his icy cold gaze at Lei Lei until thetter¡¯s face turnedpletely white. Being observed by everyone, Lei Lei was intending to stiffen his neck and speak again when he abruptly realized that Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body moved slightly.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The moment that Hai Bo Dong¡¯s body moved, Lei Ou¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk. His body moved horizontally and swiftly stopped in front of Lei Lei. After which, the Dou Qi in his body surged wildly before breaking free of his body and covering him.

    When Lei Ou¡¯s Dou Qi was summoned out, a white figure appeared to have teleported and appeared in front of him. That terrifying speed caused the former¡¯s eyes to shrink.

    The human figure stood still and a floating palm that carried an icy cold bone chilling force carelessly patted Lei Ou on the chest where his Dou Qi was amassing.

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    It may have appeared like a seemingly careless pat, but it caused Lei Ou¡¯s expression to instantly be pale. A mouthful of fresh blood was wildly vomited. Immediately, the blood was agglomerated into a blood red icicle in midair andnded on the ground with a clear sound.

    The ferocious force caused Lei Ou¡¯s body to be shot backward. Instantly, he and Lei Lei heavily smashed into the wall. In seconds, the two of them were emitting waves of painful moans.

    The guards behind Lei Ou were stunned as they eyed Lei Ou who had been seriously injured with only one strike. Their hands which were holding onto their weapons trembled in fear. They actually forgotten their duty to protect their master.

    ¡°Grandpa! Are you alright?¡± Due to being protected by Lei Ou, Lei Lei did not receive very serious injuries. He climbed up with great difficulty. When he saw that Lei Ou¡¯s expression was even paler than his, he hurriedly called out.

    ¡°Dou... Dou Huang?¡± The cold Qi in his body caused Lei Ou¡¯s hair to actually be covered in thin frostyers. His mouth trembled as he suddenly stared at Hai Bo Dong and said with shock. A strong person who was able to cause Lei Ou serious injury without him being able to see the former¡¯s shadow. Lei Ou¡¯s heart clearly knew that only a Dou Huang was able to do such a thing.

    Hearing these few words, Lei Lei¡¯s body suddenly trembled intensely. A terror appeared on his face as he watched Hai Bo Dong. He did not expect that this humble looking old man would actually be a Dou Huang.

    ¡°The ten minutes have already begun. I will definitely not take back the words that I have said. Ten minutester, the medicinal ingredients must appear in front of me. Otherwise, even if Primer Tengshan appeared, you will die today!¡± Hai Bo Dong nced at the two of them as he indifferently and slowly said.

    ¡°Quick, quickly. Quickly go and bring the medicinal ingredients.¡± Hearing those words, a terror shed across Lei Ou¡¯s face. He hurriedly shouted angrily at Lei Lei by his side.

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The equally extremely frightened Lei Lei hurriedly stood up, crawling and stumbling out of the room.

    Watching Lei Ou who had be extremely obedient in the blink of an eye, Ya Fei smiled bitterly and shook her head. This old fellow was really a... cheap bastard...

    ¡°Ah, Dou Huang... god. This Xiao Yan is actually acquainted with such an extremely strong person. No wonder he has the courage toe to the capital...¡± Ya Fei eyed the well built back in front of her. She increasingly felt that this fellow was more and more difficult to see through.

    Standing up from her seat, Ya Fei respectfully watched Hai Bo Dong as she timidly asked, ¡°Is Old Sir acquainted with our First Elder?¡±

    ¡°That useless fellow still hasn¡¯t died?¡± Hai Bo Dong slowly returned to his seat and once again spoke a bold sentence that caused Lei Ou¡¯s body, which was lying on the ground, to twitch.

    This bold words of Hai Bo Dong simrly caused Ya Fei to be a little embarrassed. She softly said, ¡°All is well with the First Elder. May I ask Old Sir¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°When you see that useless fellow, just tell him that I, Hai Bo Dong, haven¡¯t died. He will naturally know.¡± Hai Bo Dong said faintly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing those words, Ya Fei could only respectfully respond. Her hands crossed each other, appearing to be at a loss. The corner of her eyes suddenly drifted to the purple-gold card on the table and hurriedly picked it up, intending to return it to him. ording to the rules, a Dou Huang could enjoy such avish treatment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to return it. He won¡¯t take it.¡± Seeing Ya Fei¡¯s action, Xiao Yan smiled and turned his gaze toward Hai Bo Dong and asked, ¡°Am I right, Old Hai?¡±

    ¡°You, this fellow. This little girl isn¡¯t even your lover. Do you need to help her save this bit of money?¡± Hai Bo Dong skimmed his lips and helplessly said.

    When Hai Bo Dong¡¯s words left his mouth, Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face became slightly red. She held the purple-gold card and hesitated for a moment before calling over a female servant and ordering her to take out some of the money in it. However, before the female servant left, she instructed her to cut the price by half.

    ¡°Hei, little girl really knows how to conduct herself...¡± Although Ya Fei¡¯s voice was very soft, it still reached Hai Bo Dong¡¯s ears. At that moment, he smiled and nodded, clearly having a good impression because of this action of hers.

    Xiao Yan smiled, turned around and stared at Ya Fei, who had an exquisite, pretty face. He suddenly asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, can you help me check if there is anything in the auction house which can recover Spiritual Strength?¡±

    ¡°Recover Spiritual Strength?¡± Hearing this Ya Fei was momentarily at a loss. Immediately, she frowned and said, ¡°Those things are definitely unique things.... I will search for you.¡± As she said that , she turned around and went to a bookshelf. After she searched for a moment, she finally hugged a thick book and walked out. She carefully searched through it before shaking her head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The things that can help recover Spiritual Strength are really far too rare. I have searched the records of the auction house for the past year and it seems we didn¡¯t collect any treasures of that kind.¡±

    Disappointment shed across his face as Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. His spirit was somewhat dispirited as he returned to his seat.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s disappointed manner, Ya Fei helplessly shook her head, but did not have the ability to help even though she wanted to.

    Time slowly flowed by. Just as the ten minutes were about to pass, Lei Lei¡¯s panicked shadow finally rushed in from the door. He stumbled and scrambled before he carefully ced a few jade boxes on the table and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, the medicinal ingredients that you need are all ced here. None of them are even slightly damaged...¡±

    Seeing the jade boxes, a joy appeared on Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face. He carefully opened them and smiled as he handed them over to Xiao Yan and said anxiously, ¡°Check them and see if they are the right medicinal ingredients.¡±

    Xiao Yan received the jade box and carefully observed them. After which, he nodded under the anxious and rmed gazes of Lei Ou and Lei Lei. ¡°Yes, They¡¯re fine. The medicinal ingredients are preserved quite well and their ages are sufficient.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Hearing Xiao Yan confirmation, Hai Bo Dong let out a long sigh. He turned around and spoke coldly toward Lei Ou, ¡°Get lost. And... this girl is extremely pleasing to my eye. Go back and tell Primer Tengshan that the first word of the ¡®Acting Supervising Elder¡¯ can be dropped...¡±

    Hearing this, the corner of of Lei Ou¡¯s mouth convulsed. He hurriedly nodded and with the support of Lei Lei, left in a humiliated state.

    ¡°Since we managed to obtain the things, shall we leave?¡± After storing the jade box properly, Hai Bo Dong said with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He was about to bid Ya Fei goodbye when a female servant strode into the room and said respectfully to Ya Fei, ¡°Ya Fei xiao-jie, Nn xiao-jie wishes to see you regarding something...:¡±

    ¡°Nn? Nn Yanran?¡± These two words, which were pretty much forbidden words in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, caused him to be briefly at a loss. Quickly following that, his expression became instantly dark.

 Chapter 278

    <strong><u>Chapter 278: Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva</u></strong>

    Hearing the notification of the female servant, Ya Fei became slightly nk. She immediately turned her head to see Xiao Yan¡¯s expression which had instantly be gloomy. Helplessly shaking her head, she softly inquired, ¡°Nn Yanran?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female servant respectfully replied.

    ¡°Why is she looking for me?¡± Ya Fei knit her eyebrows together slightly and mumbled softly. She sighed and eyed Xiao Yan, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Go. This is your job. It¡¯s not like I will me you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Some of the darkness on his face disappeared as he waved his hand and said.

    ¡°You may not want to meet her now, so wait here for a while. After I ask for the reason for her toe, I will see the both of you out.¡± Ya Fei pretty eyes swept across Xiao Yan and the quiet, indifferent Hai Bo Dong and said in a probing manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as well...¡± After musing for a moment, Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. The current him indeed did not want to meet that woman so early. Therefore, he did not reject Ya Fei¡¯s suggestion at that moment.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had agreed, Ya Fei sighed in relief. Passing by the female servant¡¯s side, Ya Fei told her to look after the both of them properly before quickly striding out of the room.

    ¡°Do you have some grudge with that Nn Yanran?¡± Eyeing the back that had disappeared behind the door, Hai Bo Dong held the teacup which had turned into ice and asked in a somewhat astonished voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and slowly sat on the chair. His expression was slightly ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you going to the Misty Cloud Sect has something to do with her?¡± As he nced at Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong became startled and he immediately asked in a stunned manner.

    This time around, Xiao Yan did not reply and simply sipped his tea. His narrowed eyes contained a faint cold glint.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Hai Bo Dong knew the answer and did not continue his inquiry. He slowly shook his head. It seemed like he somewhat understood Xiao Yan¡¯s intent on heading up to the Misty Cloud Sect. However, he was still somewhat confused as to what that Nn Yanrandy had done to Xiao Yan. She actually managed to cause this person with extraordinary mental strength to even be willing to form an undesirable rtionship with a huge being like the Misty Cloud Sect. It was clear that being in a bad rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect within the Jia Ma Empire was a very foolish thing.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Why are you finding things that can recover Spiritual Strength? Has your Spirit been hurt?¡± Hai Bo Dong did not continue to get entangled over the matter. Instead, Hai Bo Dong suddenly recalled the thing that Xiao Yan needed earlier and immediately asked doubtfully.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrow twitched gently without being noticed. He slowly sip his tea while his heart was swiftly moving. A momentter, he calmly said, ¡°The residual effects caused by that ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ thest time...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that thing is really too terrifying. It is only reasonable that it had resulted in some residual effects.¡± Hai Bo Dong did not have the slightest doubt after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After all, that ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯s¡¯ strength was really somewhat terrifying. His gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body before he frowned and said, ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    Doing his best to maintain his usual heartbeat, Xiao Yan nced at Hai Bo Dong and said, ¡°It is not very serious, but it is also not a usual injury. Therefore, I need to search for some unique things that can recover spiritual strength which will enable me to quickly recover.¡±

    Hearing this somewhat vague reply from Xiao Yan, Hai Bo Dong pressed his eyebrows together. He tilted his head and eyed the delicate and handsome face where one could not see any emotion. His lips squirmed a little, but he did not say any words. Instead, he nodded slightly, lowered his head and stared at the teacup, bing silent.

    Borrowing the reflection from the water surface of the teacup, Xiao Yan could clearly see Hai Bo Dong¡¯s reaction. His hand that was tightly holding the teacup rxed a little and he slowly sipped the tea. He wet the somewhat dry throat as he let out a long breath in his heart.

    Following the two of them bing silent, the atmosphere in the room became quiet. The female servant that was waiting in one corner was jittery and did not dare to make any noise or interrupt them. She was also extremely careful even when changing tea for the two of them, not daring to create the slightest noise.

    The quiet atmosphere persisted for nearly half an hour when a hurried and clear ¡®click-ck¡¯ noise sounded from the door. Immediately, Ya Fei¡¯s quiet and elegant body appeared within the sight of the two of them.

    ¡°Has she left?¡± Xiao Yan slowly put down the teacup in his hand and carelessly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± As she walked into the room, Ya Fei respectfully nodded at Hai Bo Dong, who was holding his teacup. She immediately turned her gaze to Xiao Yan while her long fingers gently tapped on the table. A momentter, she finally said with a smile to Xiao Yan doubtful gaze, ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, do you really need those natural treasures?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I quite need it.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart jumped slightly as he nodded. His gaze stared intently at Ya Fei and he softly asked, ¡°Does the auction house have it? As long as you are able to take it out, I can give you a satisfactory price.¡±

    ¡°The unique things that can recover Spiritual Strength are extremely rare. Even with the huge flow of goods in our Primer Auction House, we have hardly collected those kind of items.¡± Ya Fei shook her head and helplessly said.

    ¡°Then you mean...¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and said.

    ¡°Our Primer Auction House indeed does not have those unique items that can recover Spiritual Strength. However, ording to what I know, a certain n in the Jia Ma Sacred City does have a unique nt that is named ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. The roots of this kind of nt can be refined into a kind of extremely mysterious liquid substance. This kind of substance is the best ingredient for recovering Spiritual Strength.¡± Ya Fei smiled bitterly as she replied.

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Hearing this, a joy instantly swarmed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Which n?¡±

    A bitter smile surfaced on Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face. Her muttering manner appeared somewhat hesitating.

    Xiao Yan doubtfully watched this expression of Ya Fei. He was at a loss before he immediately recalled something. At that moment, his expression gradually became gloomy as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is the Nn n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed them.¡± Ya Fei helplessly nodded.

    ¡°That kind of treasure is something that anyone would properly admire and hide. Even without considering the animosity I have for them, do you think that the Nn n would sell that ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ to me?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his forehead and said softly, ¡°Do you want me to go and steal it. If I really have no choice...¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to go and steal? The Nn n is one of the three big ns that is equally as famous as our Primer n. Moreover, a number of the people of the Nn n are important people in the empire¡¯s military. If one were to talk about the degree of defensive fortification that they have, it would definitely not be weaker than our Primer n... Although you have the help of Old Mister Hai Bo Dong, attempting to sessfully obtain the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ from the heavy defenses of the Nn n would not be an easy task.¡± Ya Fei looked at Xiao Yan with mock disdain as she said in an annoyed voice, ¡°If you are not careful, and fight to death with them, you may end up destroying the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, wouldn¡¯t that have wasted your effort?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t rob and I can¡¯t use normal business transaction, yet I want that ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. What should I do?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and said.

    ¡°The old grandfather of the Nn n had once fought with an iparably poisonous rank five Magic Beast, ¡®Searing Iron Poison Weed¡¯, a few years ago. Although he finally managed to kill it, he was unlucky to have thetter inject a poison that caused people to tremble in fear, the famed ¡®Searing Poison¡¯, into his body... Since you are well versed in refining medicine, I think that you should know just how potent this kind of poison is. There have been records of the ¡®Searing Iron Poison Weed¡¯ leaping over its ss and poisoning a rank six Magic Beast to death. If it were not for the fact that its numbers are so few that they¡¯re almost neglectable, I¡¯m afraid that there would be many strong people in the continent who would change their expression in when talking about such a poison...¡± Ya Fei smiled and she suddenly began talking about things that had nothing to do with the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯.

    ¡°That thing is indeed very poisonous... but this does not seem to have much rtionship with the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, does it?¡± Hearing the name ¡®Searing Iron Poison Weed¡¯, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed slightly and he immediately shook his head and said.

    ¡°Can you hear all that I have to say?¡± Throwing Xiao Yan another look of mock disdain, Ya Fei continued, ¡°During thesest few years, Grandfather Nn relied on his strong Dou Qi to suppress the poison. However, as he bes older, the bacsh from the poison also be increasingly strong. Half a month ago, the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ that was hidden in his bodypletely erupted. Under this kind of eruption, Grandfather Nn, whose strength is at the Dou Wang ss,pletely copsed. Now, the entire Nn n is in a total mess as they go everywhere to find an alchemist to save him.¡±

    ¡°Finding an alchemist? With Nn Yanran¡¯s rtionships, shouldn¡¯t she be able to hire Gu He? With his refining ability, what kind of poison can he not cure?¡± Xiao Yan said faintly.

    ¡°She hired him but even Gu He does not have the ability to remove the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯. Like it¡¯s name suggests, that kind of poison hides deep within the bones and even the bone marrow. All medicinal pills would have difficultypletely removing it.¡± Ya Fei shook her head andughed bitterly.

    ¡°Even Gu He doesn¡¯t have a solution?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan immediately said with shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ya Fei nodded her head and voiced her thought, ¡°Although Gu He did not remove the poison, he had spoken about a method that can work. That is to control a me, ce it into Grandfather Nn¡¯s body and use the high temperature to expel the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in it. Unfortunately... there is a very important pre-condition for this. The me must be a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the Nn n is currently spending arge amount of money to engage those alchemists who possess ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Unfortunately, they did not gain anything; they have even named a great price that even our Primer n covets. That¡¯s right... within that great price, there is the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯.¡± Ya Fei waved her hand.

    ¡°Whoever is able to cure Grandfather Nn will be able to obtain that ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. Recently, there have been many alchemists who have gone to try. Unfortunately, all of them failed without exception.¡±

    ¡°A moment ago, the reason Nn Yanran came to find me was to ask us, the Primer Auction House, to help them advertise and see if we could find an alchemist who possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you can go and try. After all, that thing that happened back then does not have much rtion to Grandfather Nn. After it happened, he even furiously chased Nn Yanran out of the house a few times. Although, his actions were not permanent...¡± Ya Fei watched Xiao Yan and said.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan frowned intently. His finger gently tapped the table as he remained quiet...

 Chapter 279

    <strong><u>Chapter 279: Xun Er</u></strong>

    Eyeing Xiao Yan, who appeared to be in deep thought as he slowly tapped on the surface of the table, Ya Fei became somewhat nervous. Grandfather Nn, as the person in charge of the Nn n, had built up quite a good rtionship with the Primer n during these years that he was in power. If he were to fall, then the coboration arrangements between the Nn n and the Primer n might descend into a period of stagnation. Such losses would be quite significant.

    Of course, Ya Fei naturally did not expect that Xiao Yan would be able to expel the poison in Grandfather Nn¡¯s body with his strength. Although after his training, Xiao Yan was currently much stronger than before, Ya Fei still did not think that Xiao Yan would be able to possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, which was nearly a legendary thing.

    The main reason for her to care so much about Xiao Yan¡¯s response was because she wanted to engage the mysterious teacher hiding behind Xiao Yan to act. After witnessing a small bit of the terrifying strength that thetter had revealed back at Wu Tan City, Ya Fei could sense that he was mysterious and unfathomable. Under such a situation, if he were willing to act, the life of Grandfather Nn, which was hanging by a thread, may be truly pulled back...

    ¡°Although I have never tried it, just hearing the method that Gu He described, I think that this should be an extremely risky procedure, no? Inserting the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into another person¡¯s body. As long as the the person releasing the me had the slightest killing intent or even negligence, Grandfather Nn might in an instant, be incinerated into a pile of ashes from within... Even though it is like that, you are still suggesting that I go and try? You should know that I am uncertain if I am able to control my emotions properly in a situation when Nn Yanran is present.¡± After being silent for a long while, Xiao Yan finally spoke slowly.

    Ya Fei smiled bitterly, nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed a very dangerous thing. However, the Nn n also has no choice. If they don¡¯t even dare to take this risk, then Grandfather Nn might really have no hope.

    Do you want to go and try?¡±

    As she watched Xiao Yan, some joy appeared in Ya Fei¡¯s eyes. As long as Xiao Yan agreed, it was likely that the mysterious teacher hiding behind him would at least secretly give some pointers even if he did not personally act to save Grandfather Nn. If that were the case, the chances of curing Grandfather Nn would be raised by quite a lot.

    ¡°I need to get ahold of that ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. This is a must!¡±

    Xiao Yan pressed his lips together. A momentter, he frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Do you have those special tools that can help me change my appearance? You should know of my grudge with the Nn n. If they recognize my identity, I¡¯m afraid that they would definitely not let me perform such an extremely dangerous poison expelling procedure on Grandfather Nn... Ah. How troublesome.¡±

    Seeing the frowning Xiao Yan who appeared somewhat impatient, Ya Fei swiftly thought for a moment before nodding her head. She said with a smile, ¡°The special items required to modify one¡¯s expression may be extremely rare but our auction house does have one remaining...¡± As she said that, she waved over a female servant and whispered into her ear.

    Hearing Yan Fei¡¯s order, the female servant respectfully nodded her head and swiftly exited. A few minutester, she held an exquisite wooden box and entered with hurried footsteps. She then ced it onto the table¡¯s surface.

    Xiao Yan received the exquisite wooden box and slowly opened it. Immediately, it revealed a thin mask that looked like human skin. With some curiosity in his heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger carefully touched it and ced it gently onto his palm. The spot where it entered his hand waspletely cold. It as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings, as though it did not exist.

    ¡°This is made using the ice silk that was taken from an ¡®Ice Mountain Silkworm¡¯. After being carved by a high-grade craftsman, an outline of the shape of a human face has been formed. As long as you cover your face with it, it should be able to hide your facial features.

    Ya Fei smiled and said, ¡°This ice silk mask can be said to be a high-grade item in our Primer Auction House. If we were to take it out and sell it, it would have a price of at least three hundred thousand gold coins. This time around, I will give it to you for free... You don¡¯t need to hurry to reject me. If you can really cure Grandfather Nn, the benefits that our Primer Auction House would get would far exceed this three hundred thousand gold coins. Consider this our hidden investment.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan mused for a moment before nodding slightly. He did not open his mouth to reject. Raising his head, his hand pulled open the ice silk dough and gently pasted it to his face. Immediately, an icy cold feeling slowly seeped through his skin and entered his body. Xiao Yan could even vaguely sense that even his features began to wiggle at this moment.

    Standing at one side, Ya Fei eyed the face that was gradually bing ordinary. She pursed his lips up and smiled gently, taking out a crystal mirror. Putting it front of Xiao Yan, she smiled and said, ¡°The effect is quite good, no?¡±

    Opening his eyes, Xiao Yan eyed his ordinary face which was totally different from what it was in the past. He was momentarily at a loss. Immediately, he nodded his head with satisfaction while carrying some curiosity.

    ¡°Although strong people rely on the other party¡¯s Qi to identify each other, you have seldome into contact with the Nn n. Back then, Nn Yanran left in a rush. Three yearster, it would not be possible for her to identify your Qi... Therefore, with this ice silk mask, as long as you are not scrutinised in extreme detail, it would be difficult to discover your identity.¡± Ya Fei said with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His palm slowly fondled the face that was covered by the ice silk mask. A long whileter, hezily said, ¡°Then, I shall go and try. If I am able to help him expel his poison, I will do my best. Although I have already said, this is something extremely dangerous. If at any time my emotions are not smooth and if my hand were to tremble, I will not take responsibility should I turn the old fellow into ashes.¡±

    Hearing thest sentence, Ya Fei helplessly shook her head. She said, ¡°I will help write a rmendation letter for you. When you go to the Nn nter, having the letter should help reduce some strict checks.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will trouble you then.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    Ya Fei turned around and took out an exquisitely made piece of paper. Her hand supported the ink pen as she bent slightly. Her body was tightly curled into an attractive curve as her pretty face concentrated on seriously and slowly writing on the paper. A momentter, she sighed gently and folded this rmendation letter properly before handing it to Xiao Yan. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan di-di. Don¡¯t cause jie-jie to lose face. This is the first time that I have rmended someone.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Xiao Yan was nomittal as he smiled. He received the rmendation letter and said smiling to Ya Fei, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you. Just leave the remaining matters to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are many eyes in the auction house. In order to keep your identity a secret, I will not personally see you off. If you need any help, you are free toe and find me at the Primer Auction House. I will do my best to help you.¡± Ya Fei smiled and said.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He no longer hesitated as he waved his hand at Hai Bo Dong by the side. After which, he lead the way and walked to the door.

    ¡°Little girl. If Primer Tengshan, that useless fellow, asks about me, tell him that once I have the time, I will go and visit him. Tell him not to act like a crazy fellow and go all over the ce to search for traces of me.¡± Hai Bo Dongzily stood up, nced at Ya Fei at the side and said ndly.

    ¡°Uh... yes, Old Sir.¡± Hearing these words, Ya Fei was at a loss. Immediately, he smiled bitterly and nodded. Before she could gain a full understanding of the other party¡¯s rtionship with the First Elder, she could only obediently reply.

    Eyeing the two backs that disappeared through the door, Ya Fei mused for a moment. After which, she walked out from another side door. A Dou Huang appearing at the Primer Auction House was a big thing and she had to report to the interior of the n. Of course, besides reporting, she would naturallyin a lot about Lei Ou and Lei Lei...

    At the door of the Primer Auction House, Xiao Yan stood at the junction of the street. As he eyed the human flow moving up and down, he slowly sighed. He raised his head and eyed the center position of the city. At that spot was where one of the threergest ns in the Jia Ma Empire, the Nn n, was located.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Xiao Yan inserted both his hands into his sleeves and softly said. Immediately, his expression calmed and he slowly walked toward the huge n which once would have been his other home.

    ...

    On the edge of the Jia Ma Empire and the two otherrge empires, stood a famed old academy. It released an ancient aura that was filled with great experience. Although the academy did not have an exterior that caused people to be shocked and awestruck, its renowned reputation and deep, iparable strength caused even the threerge empires to have no choice but to be courteous to it. They did not dare to show the slightest disrespect or to provoke it in any way.

    Within the old academy, there were students gathered from everywhere. In their home territory, where their ns were in charge, there people may be the top talents or geniuses in their subject¡¯s mouths. However, geniuses appeared to be packaged in dozens here. Therefore, the people who possessed training talent that they could be proud of in their hometown were merely people who were barely qualified here...

    During the entrance ceremony for all the new students, the old man who appeared extremely drowsy as though he was about to step into his coffin had only said two short sentences, ¡°Regardless of the status you have had in the past, you are all merely the students of the Jia Nan Academy here and share the same status as each other. If you fight in this academy, I will not care as long as there are no deaths. However, if anyone dares to use their n¡¯s strength to exact revenge, the Jia Nan Academy will take care of everyone regardless of how many peoplee...¡±

    The vast and imposing presence that the old man suddenly emitted caused these short few sentences to be firmly imprinted in all the students¡¯ heart.

    ¡°In this ce, if you are a dragon, you will coil up, if you are a tiger, you will crouch down!¡±

    On a remote mountain peak in this ancient academy, a youngdy wearing a pale-green dress stood elegantly by the side of a cliff. The gentle breeze that struck her front blew her ck long hair that extended to her waist until it danced slowly in the wind. As the corner of her skirt skimmed by, it faintly revealed the perfect outline of the youngdy¡¯s curves.

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes calmly eyed the distant eastern sky. She was quiet and did not speak, much like a secr lotus that was spotlessly clean.

    After being silent for a long while, the youngdy suddenly opened her mouth. Her ethereal sweet voice caused people¡¯s spirits to feel a strange feeling of being washed.

    ¡°Come out...¡±

    As the youngdy¡¯s voice fell, a green colored shadow suddenly and strangely separated from arge tree from behind the youngdy. The shadow respectfully eyed the youngdy whose back was facing him. With a knee kneeling on the ground, he said respectfully, ¡°My Lady.¡±

    The youngdy slowly turned around and revealed a side of an exquisite and peerless face. It was actually Xun Er who had entered the Jia Nan Academy...

    ¡°Mydy, Young Master Xiao Yan has arrived at the Jia Ma Empire capital!¡±

 Chapter 280

    <strong><u>Chapter 280: Secretly Hiding and Protecting</u></strong>

    On the lush green mountain peak, the youngdy slowly turned her body. She watched the green colored shadow with one knee on the ground. A long whileter, a somewhat gentle smile appeared on her exquisite face. She said softly, ¡°It has been over a year. Xiao Yan ge-ge finally arrived at that ce...¡±

    TL: ge-ge - means older brother (more intimate)

    Eyeing the gentle pretty face of the youngdy, the green colored shadow had wisely remained silent. He waited for a long while before the sight of the former was once again focused on his body. Only then did he slowly and roughly speak about some of the experiences that Xiao Yan had during this period of time.

    Standing by the side of the cliff, Xun Er quietly heard the many soul stirring things that had popped out from the shadow¡¯s mouth. When she heard that Xiao Yan was seriously injured after fighting with two Dou Huang, some heartache and surprise shed across her autumn water, gentle eyes.

    ¡°Snake Spirit Ranked Lui Man, ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯. The members of the Heaven Snake House have really be increasingly domineering during these few years...¡± Xun Er¡¯s long delicate hand gently caught a piece of leaf that had fallen from above her head as Xun Er said indiferently. The words which seemed tock any waves had some coldness hidden in them. Regardless of whatever reason that Lui Man and the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯ had acted, they had nearly caused Xiao Yan to suffer a serious injury and die. That was something true.

    ¡°I will hold them ountable for this matter in the future... but have you clearly investigated the identity of the Dou Huang that is by Xiao Yan ge-ge side?¡± The green colored tree leaf was suspended half an inch from Xun Er¡¯s palm. She slowly rolled it, at times curling it and at times twisting it. She nced at the shadow kneeling on the ground and said with slightly curled eyebrows.

    ¡°After an investigation, that person¡¯s name is Hai Bo Dong. He was once one of the Ten Strong in the Jia Ma Empire and was called ¡®Ice Emperor¡¯. His strength is around that of a Dou Huang ss and is well versed in ice type Dou Qi. Moreover, he appears to have some deep rtionship with the leader of the Primer n... Ten years ago, he was sealed by Queen Medusa in the Tager Desert. After which, he had been living in istion in Desert City until some time earlier when Young Master Xiao Yan visited and helped him undo the seal. After which, he has been following by Young Master Xiao Yan¡¯s side. His motive... I¡¯m still not very clear on.¡± The green colored shadow respectfully said.

    ¡°Unsure of his motive.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s eyebrows were gently pressed together. She appeared to be somewhat dissatisfied with this perfunctory reply. Regardless of whatever happened, as long as it involved that person, she would immediately turn into a wolf that was protecting its pup, bing extremely sensitive and picky. She would not allow such a huge and unknown danger to lie low by Xiao Yan¡¯s side like a ticking time bomb.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mydy. You should also know that within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, there is a spirit of a mysterious strong person. Until this moment, we do not have any information about him. However, he appears to be have a great understanding of us... During the period of time that Ling Shi had followed Young Master Xiao Yan, he may have hid himself perfectly, but ording to the information that Ling Shi had sent over, that mysterious strong person appeared to have discovered his presence while he was secretly protecting Xiao Yan. It is only that the other party did not have any other action. I think he should have seen past Ling Shi¡¯s intention.¡± The green colored shadow bitterly smiled and said.

    ¡°Even Ling Shi¡¯s presence was discovered by that person?¡± Hearing this, shock shed across Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes. She softly muttered, ¡°What exactly is that person¡¯s identity? Even Ling Shi was actually... Ah, if it were not for Xiao Yan ge-ge disliking other people investigating him, I would definitely get to the bottom of that mysterious person¡¯s identity. Since he is able to possess such strength I think that he should not have been some unknown person in the past.¡±

    ¡°Although that mysterious person discovered Ling Shi¡¯s presence, it was fortunate that he did not inform Young Master Xiao Yan about it. Therefore, Young Master Xiao Yan does not know that ever since he left Wu Tan city, Young Miss has sent people to secretly protect him. However in this way, he would not be able to sense Young Miss¡¯ good..."The green colored shadow smiled and said. However, before he managed to say all he wanted to, the somewhat embarrassed Xun Er shot the leaf on her palm to stop him.

    Seeing Xun Er¡¯s somewhat sleek red exquisite face, the green colored shadow wisely did not continue to speak.

    ¡°Remember, you must not let Xiao Yan ge-ge know about this matter. I don¡¯t want him to say that I have sent someone to follow and monitor him. He does not like things like this.¡± The lovely embarrassed sleek red on the pretty face was slowly withdrawn and Xun Er immediately reminded sternly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The green colored shadow was naturally extremely clear of the kind of little girl thoughts that Xun Er had. He immediately nodded respectfully and responded with a ¡®yes¡¯. At the same time, his heartmented slightly. Although the Young Miss¡¯ face had a smile all the time, the green colored shadow who understand her character knew that this kind of reserved and restrained smile was sometimes even more difficult for others to approachpared to those people who adopted a cold face.

    With Xun Er¡¯s beauty and shockingly outstanding training talent, there had been an unknown number of outstanding and great men who were obsessed with her during the one year since she had arrived at the Jia Nan Academy. Although these people could be considered the top strong people even in this Jia Nan Academy which was filled with talent, there was not a single person who could really converse with her.

    ¡°Uh, it seems that I have forgotten someone... that fellow who was called someone whom the Jia Nan academy could only find in a hundred years... could barely be considered a man that Young Miss could put aside her acting and converse with. However, it seemed that he had only reached at this step. What a pitiful fellow. It is likely he does not have any hope in this lifetime.¡± Recalling the young man who was so shockingly outstanding in the academy, the green colored shadow shook her head quietly in her heart. It was somewhat pitiful that this otherworldly lotus that that genius was obsessed with would only bloom for the man called Xiao Yan...

    In the heart of the green colored shadow, he was clear that as long as Xiao Yan¡¯s name was mentioned in front of the Young Miss, Xun Er, whose character was indifferent until it was somewhat cold would remove the defensive smile that rejected people and really be a woman who was in love. That extremely rarely seen shyness and annoyance was something that those outsiders definitely did not have the luck to see.

    ¡°He is really a guy who causes people to be envious and jealous... I really don¡¯t know how he obtained Young Miss heart. It is really unbelievable. That haughty character of the Young Miss would actually take fancy to a man...¡± The green colored shadow sighed and shook his head, unable to understand anything. However, if he were to know that the somebody had identally run into the room of little girl Xun Er when he was young and had used the reason for keeping the Qi Paths warm to touch all of the little girl¡¯s body without any shame was what resulted in him inexplicably abducting the ignorant little girl, the shadow would be likely get a heart attack on the spot..

    ¡°That woman called Yun Zhi should be... the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect Yun Yun, right.¡± Uncertain about the shadow¡¯s thoughts in front of her, Xun Er, whose heart was randomly imagining things, nced at the shadow kneeling on the ground and suddenly asked softly.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Hearing this question, the green colored shadow became slightly sluggish. ording to the information he received, he was naturally able to know that the rtionship between Xiao Yan and thedy called Yun Zhi was somewhat unnatural. At that moment, he smiled bitterly and nodded. He said, ¡°She is indeed the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s leader, Yun Yun.¡±

    Although her heart already had the answer, Xun Er still could not help but sigh after it was confirmed. The expression of her face was somewhat interesting. A long whileter, she shook her head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge seems to be quite foolish. Aren¡¯t these things obvious? When you go to the Misty Cloud Sect in the future, I want to see how you handle thisplicated rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, thatdy seemed to, toward Xiao Yan...¡± The green colored shadow mumbling voice had notpleted his sentence when he realized that the pretty face of the youngdy in front of him had became slightly still. Immediately, he hurriedly and wisely swallowed the words that had reached his mouth.

    ¡°You have sensed wrongly...¡± That calm and indifferent voice of the youngdy had a faint resentment that could be sensed.

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± The green colored shadow wiped his cold sweat and hurriedly nodded. He no longer dared to bring this matter up. Although he knew that the status of the young woman in front of him was extraordinary, she was a woman regardless of how extraordinary she was. For a woman, being jealous... seemed to be a talent that could not be wiped away.

    ¡°Pass a message to Ling Shi. Tell him to secretly protect Xiao Yan ge-ge when he goes to the Misty Cloud Sect. He has killed the First Elder of the Mo n. Those stubborn old fellows of the Misty Cloud Sect would definitely not allow him to leave easily so that they can protect the reputation of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xun Er knit her eyebrows together and said.

    ¡°And also pay attention to Hai Bo Dong by his side. I keep feeling that the fellow is difficult to understand. If there is any change in the situation, let Ling Shi...¡± After saying till this point, Xun Er¡¯s delicate hand gently cut through the empty air in front of her. A somewhat daunting cold and stern look was contained on her pretty face.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the situation, the green colored shadow respectfully nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to what you have said, that ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ by Xiao Yan ge-ge side should be Queen Medusa, right?¡± Xun Er said as her delicate hand pulled aside the ck hair on her forehead.

    ¡°Yes, But the current Queen Medusa seems to have been suppressed by the spirit of the ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. If she wants to control it again, she would have to perhaps wait for another period of time. However, once Queen Medusa controls the ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ body, then she would leap and be a Dou Zhong. When that timees, it would be a little troublesome if she wants to kill Xiao Yan...¡± The green colored shadow voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Ugh, I didn¡¯t expect that there are all these terrifying bombs ced all over Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s side. What a headache...¡± Xun Er helplessly shook her head as she rubbed her clean forehead. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°During this period of time, Queen Medusa will not be able to control the ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ body. Once Xiao Yan ge-ge arrives at the Jia Nan Academy in the future, let¡¯s then think of ways to settle all these problems...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright. You should leave the Jia Nan Academy now. Don¡¯t stay here too long. If you are discovered, you would get encircled and caught by the rude and unreasonable old headmaster.¡± After giving orders for everything, Xun Er finally waved her hand and reminded.

    ¡°Ke ke, that old fellow¡¯s strength is very strong. If we were to face each other head on, I would be a little inferior. However, if one were to talk about going into hiding, I am still confident.¡± The green colored shadow smiled and nodded. He once again bowed respectfully toward Xun Er before turning around and leaping away. He actually melted into the tree beside him. The tree shook slightly and immediately became quiet...

    Eyeing the shadow that had disappeared, Xun Er slowly turned her body around. She watched the cloud that shrouded the cliff. A momentter, she smiled warmly. Her smile was stunning.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. Your improvement in this one year is shocking even to Xun Er... After going to the Misty Cloud Sect, you shoulde to the Jia Nan Academy. Xun Er is quite lonely here.¡±

 Chapter 281

    <strong><u>Chapter 281: Let Me Try</u></strong>

    On a street that was next to the Nn n, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong separated. Only then did Xiao Yan slowly walk toward the hugepound not far away.

    As he walked closer to the house which was filled with a majestic and imposing aura, Xiao Yan was stunned to see that the entrance was actually clustered by quite a number of people. Moreover, these people were all wearing the alchemist robes and the few bright silver colored ripples on their chests proudly revealed their status and tier.

    Anyone who walked down this street, where peoplee and go, would throw envious and respectful nces at the group of alchemists who were whispering amongst themselves. In their hearts, alchemy was an upation which was so elevated that they were like nobility.

    When faced with this considerablyrge powered alchemists, the Nn n clearly did not dare to easily slight them. Some servants were exining something to the alchemists waiting at the entrance in a reverent and respectful manner. Only when they discovered that the other party had the qualification to enter did they let them through. Some of the alchemists whose ability had some problem could only be rejected by the smiling faced servants. Although such an action caused those alchemists that were blocked to feel dissatisfied, when they thought of Nn n¡¯s strength and the rtionship between Nn Yanran and the Misty Cloud Sect, they could only bottle up their unhappiness, dust their sleeves, and leave.

    After staring at the entrance for a while, Xiao Yan realized that the alchemist who were allowed to enter appeared to be tier three alchemist. On the other hand, the alchemist who were rejected were tier two along with some tier one alchemists who hade to join the fun...

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and nced at the tier two alchemist badge on his chest. He helplessly shook his head, lifted his leg and walked toward the main door which was tightly guarded.

    Pushing through the human crowd, Xiao Yan took a step forward. An old man, who appeared to have the position of the housekeeper, hurriedly came forward. However, when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s young appearance and the tier two alchemist badge on his chest, a disappointment that was somewhat difficult to sense shed through his muddled old eyes. Although the other party¡¯s age had caused him to feel some shock, this tier of Xiao Yan¡¯s did not reach the minimum requirement,

    Although his heart was somewhat disappointed, the old man who had worked as a housekeeper at the Nn n for decades would naturally not be foolish enough to disy it on his face. Immediately, he revealed a gentle smile andughed, ¡°This Little Brother. I am the Nn n housekeeper. I think that you should be here to try if you can cure our n¡¯s Nan Jie Old Sir, no?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He did not openly speak. His ordinary face, had a different appearance since it was covered by the ice silk dough, felt somewhat icy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly cold expression caused the old man to be at a loss. This kind of attitude was somewhat differentpared to other the alchemists. A momentter, he helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Brother. This time around, our requirement is a tier three or higher alchemist. You... doesn¡¯t appear to have reached the requirement, have you?¡±

    ¡°One¡¯s tier cannot represent everything.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was suppressed by himself until it was somewhat hoarse. His calm tone caused the old man¡¯s eyebrows to knit slightly.

    Seeing the old man¡¯s helpless face, Xiao Yan shook his head. He took out Ya Fei¡¯s rmendation letter from his storage ring and handed it over to the former. Inserting his hands into his sleeves, he said softly, ¡°You should avoid erasing thest little chance your Old Sir has left. The tier of one, cannot represent everything. Didn¡¯t Pill-King Gu He also fail to cure your Old Sir?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused the old man¡¯s face to change slightly. After receiving the rmendation letter and seeing who had rmended this alchemist, he could not help but be somewhat astonished as he lifted his head to take a nce at Xiao Yan. He mused for a long while before clenching his teeth and steped aside to make way. Facing the guards at the door, he cried out in a low voice, ¡°Move aside!¡±

    ¡°Sir, please enter. I hope that you will really be able to cure our Old Sir. If that is the case you will forever be our Nn n¡¯s friend.¡± The old man bowed slightly toward Xiao Yan. Due to the disy of Xiao Yan from before, the old man¡¯s words were actually filled with respect.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. His face still had the same expressionless manner. Without saying any other nonsense, he slowly walked into the main entrance and disappeared from everyone¡¯s stunned sight.

    After entering the main entrance, a pretty female servant hurriedly walked out from one corner. After which, she gently said a few words to Xiao Yan before leading the way from in front.

    Xiao Yan followed behind the female servant at a neither fast nor slow pace. His gaze swept over this luxurious mansion. The towering atmosphere of the buildings caused him to secretly nod his head. Not mentioning anything else, this Nn n was indeed one of the threerge ns of the Jia Ma Empire. Thisrge wealth was something that the Xiao n could neverpare to.

    Walking on a small path that was paved by green colored stone fragments, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. From his senses, numerous hidden gazes and Spiritual Strengths had shot out from hidden corners as he entered deeper into the interior of the Nn n, capturing every action of Xiao Yan into their eyes.

    Xiao Yan carelessly raised his head and his gaze randomly drifted across the roof of a building. There were some dark ck shadows hidden in the darkness of the spot. Many sharp arrow heads that were painted ck to cover the reflection from the sun were slowly moving within the mansion. Any little sign of trouble would instantly cause them to send out an attack.

    ¡°The defense is really quite tight...¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and helplessly shook his head. He raised his head and watched a luxuriousrge hall that appeared at the end of the small path. His gaze passed through the utched door and was able to faintly see that there were quite a number of people standing within it.

    As he slowly walked into the hall, there were some soft and private whispers that were emitted from within. He gently pushed open the door, the soft whispers in the hall suddenly ceased. After which, numerous gazes were thrown toward the door. When everyone¡¯s gazes drifted towards the tier two alchemist badge on his chest, they were momentarily stunned. An astonishment immediately shed across their eyes. Clearly, they all felt that it was strange that a tier two alchemist had the qualifications to enter this ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across therge hall. In the spacious hall, there were ten plus alchemists wearing the same robes as he did. On their chests, they wore tier three alchemist badges. However, these tier three alchemist were mostly middle-aged. Among them, there were even two whose heads werepletely white.

    Ignoring those strange gazes, Xiao Yan slowly moved his gaze, finally stopping at a middle-aged man¡¯s body which was seated on the leader¡¯s seat in the hall. This person did not wear the long robe of an alchemist but seated in an impressive manner. As his tiger like eyes opened and closed, he had an imposing manner that was not reduced even without anger.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved away from the middle-aged man body and finally frowning paused on a beautifuldy¡¯s lovely body by the side. Thisdy was not unfamiliar to Xiao Yan, causing him to slowly exhale in his heart...

    By the middle-aged man side, Nn Yanran wearing a moon robe sat quietly. Her pretty eyes watched Xiao Yan who had just entered and a surprise simrly shed across her pretty face.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at the middle-aged man, thetter also ced his gaze on his body. When the middle-aged man saw the young appearance of the former, he was momentarily stunned. He immediately stood up, cupped his hands together and said with a smile to Xiao Yan, ¡°This young brother, I am the Nn Su of the Nn n.¡±

    ¡°Nn Su?¡± Once this name entered his ears, the two hands of Xiao Yan in his sleeve trembled slightly. The corner of his eyes involuntarily twitched as his gaze stared intently at this seemingly heroic middle-aged man. This person was actually Nn Yanran¡¯s father, who was also the man who had nearly be Xiao Yan¡¯s father-inw...

    ¡°Yan Xiao...¡± Slowly suppressing the inexplicable emotions in his heart, Xiao Yan voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Ya Fei xiao-jie of the Primer n had rmended for me toe and try to see if I could help expel the poison from Grandfather Nn.¡±

    ¡°Oh, haha, you are rmended by Niece Ya Fei? Please sit.¡± Hearing this, Nn Su suddenly nodded his head andughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded lightly. He walked to thest spot in front of the numerous strange gazes and then quietly sat down. He naturally knew the meaning behind those strange gazes. What can a mere tier two alchemist do when even Pill-King Gu He cannot solve the problem?

    After sitting on the chair, Xiao Yan descended into silence. However, he was still able to clearly sense that Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze seemed to have paused for quite some time on his body. Immediately, he frowned in his heart and silently said, ¡°Have I been recognized? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why does this person give me the feeling that he looks familiar?¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes nce at the ck robed man seated in the corner. Her eyebrows were knit together as she softly muttered.

    ¡°Hehe, I think that everyone here is clear what kind of problem that our Nn n is stuck with. My father had been struck by the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯, it¡¯s reputation is renowned for how potent it is. Now, the poison has erupted and he can finally no longer suppress it. Pill-King Gu came once before, but he was still unable to do anything. Although he said that a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ needs to be used to remove the poison from my father¡¯s body, it¡¯s just that an alchemist who possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is far too rare. Trying to find one is really far too difficult. Therefore, we can only try other methods. Everyone here can be considered among the more established alchemist grandmasters in the Jia Ma Empire and each of you have your unique ability. Therefore, I would like to invite everyone to try and see if you have any other solution?¡± Nn Su took a look around as heughed with a somewhat gloomy voice.

    ¡°I will not say any other nonsense. As long as you can help cure my father. You will definitely not be disappointed with the reward!¡± Nn Su waved hisrge hand and pointed to a side door. He said, ¡°My father is in there. I would like everyone to take turns and give it a try.¡±

    Hearing the words, the ten plus alchemist in therge hall exchanged nces with each other. A momentter, an old man with a flowery white head stood up with a smile and took the lead in entering the side room. However, after ten minutes, he shook his head and walked out. He returned to his seat and spoke to Nn Su with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, n Head Nn, that ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is really far too stubborn. I have refined over ten plus antidote pills, but all of them had no effect.¡±

    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Nn Su and Nn Yanran by the side sighed in disappointment. They exchanged nces with one another, smiled bitterly and shook their heads.

    Behind the old man, the ten plus alchemists took turns to enter the side room. However, after over ten minutes, all of them walked out with embarrassment. Clearly, they did not have the ability to remove the potent poison that even Gu He could do nothing about.

    As each of the alchemist walked out with embarrassed faces, the disappointment on Nn Su¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s faces also grew increasingly dense. When thest alchemist walked out from within, their emotions finally sank slowly. On one side, Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes became slightly red.

    In therge hall, the ten plus tier three alchemists were no longer as pleased and prideful as before. Their embarassed old faces remained silent.

    Following everyone¡¯s silence, the atmosphere in the hall also gradually became depressing. A long whileter, Nn Su sighed and forcefully said with a smile, ¡°Thank you everyone. It looks like my father¡¯s life is fated to have this cmity. Although you have failed, I will still ask the housekeeper to give all of you a great rpense.¡±

    Hearing these words which were expelling people in disguise, everyone smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They stood up and left. In this kind of atmosphere, they really did not have the face to stay behind for the rpense.

    ¡°Let me try...¡±

    Those indifferent words were suddenly emitted from the corner of the room, interrupting the silent atmosphere. The young tier two alchemist walked out with a calm face. His calm voice caused everyone in the hall to give him a sidelong nce.

 Chapter 282

    <strong><u>Chapter 282: Stubborn Bone, Clenching Teeth, Enduring Humiliation</u></strong>

    Eyeing the young alchemist who slowly walked out from the corner, everyone¡¯s expression in the hall became nk. A ridicule immediately surfaced on the few tier three alchemists from before who could do nothing. Even a tier three alchemist could do nothing. What ability did a tier two alchemist like him have?

    Nn Su stared at the young man who had walked forward. He turned around and exchanged nces with Nn Yanran. Each of them saw shock within the other person¡¯s eyes. Clearly, the action of this young tier two alchemist had fallen out of their expectations. The reason for them not sending him out before was because they gave Ya Fei face. Honestly speaking, they did not have any expectation for this young alchemist.

    Although one should not be judged by their appearance, but the other party was after all only a tier two alchemist. This kind of level was only at the initial stage of the alchemist skill. Could they rely on a beginner to expel the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ that even Pill-King Gu He could do nothing about?

    ¡°This Little Brother, you...¡± Nn Su stood up. Although he did not think that the young man in front of him had any hidden ability but out of habit, he still said cautiously, ¡°Do you have the confidence to cure my father?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly walked to the center of the room. He nced at Nn Su and said indifferently, ¡°May I ask, does Pill-King Gu He have the confidence to cure him?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing this, Nn Su became sluggish for a moment. Immediately he shook his head with embarrassment. ¡°If Pill-King Gu He was able to cure him, why would we need to spend such great effort to seek medical treatment from all over the ce?¡±

    ¡°Since even Pill-King Gu He doesn¡¯t have absolute confidence, then isn¡¯t the words that Nn n head said to me a little...¡± Xiao Yan hoarse voice carried a little ridicule as he coldly said.

    Nn Su opened his mouth slightly. His original intention was to investigate the foundation of the young man in front of him. He did not expect that the other party would give such a sharp response. Immediately, he was somewhat caught off-guard and did not know how he ought to respond.

    ¡°Sir has misunderstood father. He is not to go against you. It is just that my grandfather¡¯s condition is bing increasingly worse. We do not have much extra time to waste. Therefore, it is only natural for us to be a little more careful. Please do not take it to heart.¡± During the exchange where Nn Su became stunned, Nn Yanran, who was seated beside him, gently pulled Nn Su¡¯s clothes with her hand before quickly smiling calmly and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Do you think that the time you have wasted just now is only a little?¡± As his gaze stopped at the prettydy¡¯s body who caused Xiao Yan¡¯s fists in his sleeves to tightened involuntarily, his voice was still as calm as an old well. Not only did he not loosen himself because of the other party¡¯s beauty, but he also had an extra iciness that was not difficult to sense.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the expression of the ten plus alchemists in therge hall could not help but be ugly. These words of Xiao Yan undoubtedly meant that they had just wasted the little time Grandfather Nn had left to live. Immediately, a white haired old man¡¯s face became flush red and he could not help but reprimand, ¡°Where has this light-weight brate from? You actually dare to act so presumptuous. What right do you, as a tier two alchemist, have to say such things to us?¡±

    Once the old man¡¯s reprimand left his mouth, the surrounding few alchemist also nodded their heads in indignation. Immediately, their gazes stared at the young man, who had his back facing them, with ill will.

    Seeing the young man in front of her whose expression was as indifferent as a block of ice, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows were slightly pressed together without being noticed. If he really had the ability, she did not mind that he was a little arrogant. However, if he was the kind of person who did not have any real ability yet liked to go around boasting, she would loathe him from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°From your tone, it seems that you have some confidence of your ability...¡± Nn Su recovered. He stared at Xiao Yan and said in a deep voice, ¡°But you should also know that regardless of how talented you are, the current you is merely a tier two alchemist...¡±

    Nn Su did notplete saying everything when his voice suddenly stopped. At the same time, the temperature in therge hall was suddenly raised. The tier three alchemist who originally wore mocking faces had all opened their mouths slowly at this moment. They were filled with disbelief as they stared intently at the young man in the middle of the hall... where two clusters of green colored me were rising from his palms.

    Beside the leader¡¯s seat, Nn Yanran eyed the green colored me that rose on the young man¡¯s hand. Her hand slowly covered her red sleek mouth. Shock and unrestrained joy danced within the pair of autumn watery eyes.

    ¡°Everyone should recognize this right?¡± Ignoring the silent atmosphere around him, Xiao Yan lowered his head and eyed the two green colored mes that were dancing lively on his palm like little spirits as he faintly asked.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡± As they deeply inhaled a mouthful of somewhat hot air, the ten plus tier three alchemist who had dealt with mes everyday instantly recognized the identity of the cluster of green colored me. Their faces were slowly covered by shock. Numerous amazed and fanatic gazes stared intently at the rising and shrouding green colored me.

    ¡°Little Brother... this... is this a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± The shock gradually withdrew from Nn Su¡¯s eyes. The unrestrained joy on his face was difficult to hide.

    ¡°Now, can all of you stop this pointless nonsense?¡± The calm faced young man lowered his head, fiddled with the green colored me and said with an indifferent tone.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s current words were still as rude as before, none of those tier three alchemist dared to disy their unhappiness and ridicule on their faces. An alchemist who was able to possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would have a future that was almost limitless in the alchemist world. Even Pill-King Gu He had never possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It could be imagined just how rare and precious this thing actually was. If one wanted to possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, one not only needed good luck but also a huge strength behind him as support. In other words, behind this young looking tier two alchemist, there must definitely be a teacher whose strength and power was extremely great...

    ¡°Sir, I will apologize for my father¡¯s earlier slight. Please!¡± Standing up, Nn Yanran bowed to Xiao Yan. Her etiquette was impable.

    Xiao Yan did not reply her. He nced at Nn Su by the side who was smiling awkwardly before walking past Nn Yanran and headed for the side room.

    Seeing Xia Yan who was walking to the side room, Nn Su faced the middle of the hall said something with a smile toward the ten plus alchemists. After which, he waved his hand and beckoned the housekeeper to serve them before quickly following behind Nn Yanran.

    Xiao Yan walked closer to the side room. A faint and gentlemp light shone out. He slowly pushed open the door and the resulting room was extremelyrge. In the middle of the room, there was a big bed. An old man with a shriveled face was lying on it. Surrounding the bed were a few female servants who were busy with things here and there. When they heard the door opening, their gazes turned over. Immediately, however, they began to once again take care of the old man who had entered an unconscious state.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked near the bed. His gaze swept across the bed and realized that arge gray-ck colored patch was faintly contained on the old man¡¯s face. The quiet face that was deep asleep actually had some aura of death.

    ¡°It is indeed very serious...¡± ncing at the face of the old man who had his feet half in the grave, Xiao Yan said softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is something that even a Dou Huang would not dare to easily touch. After being able to survive for so many years, my father is already at his limit.¡± Nn Su, who had closely followed behind Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. He immediately said carefully, ¡°Little Brother, looking at the situation, is there any prospect of him being healed.¡±

    Beside him, Nn Yanran nodded slightly. A pair of bright eyes stared intently at the tall, indifferent face of the young man by her side.

    ¡°I do not have any other methods. Therefore, I can only follow the method that Pill-King Gu He had spoke about: Inserting the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into Old Sir¡¯s body and slowly expeling the poison.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and calmly said.

    ¡°In that case, won¡¯t the danger level be veryrge?¡± Hearing this, Nn Yanran was somewhat hesitant as she said softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have even a fifty percent chance of seeding.¡±

    Xiao Yanzily spoke. He nced at Nn Yanran by the side, whose pretty face had changed a little, and coldlyughed, ¡°Looking at this state of Old Sir, I think that he won¡¯t be able tost more than two days. Do you want to let him die in the torment of the poison or do you want to take the risk and see if he can be saved. You can decide on whatever option you want. As for jokes on whether I have the confidence, it is better not to say them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s coldughter contained a hidden ridicule that caused Nn Yanran to frown slightly. Her pretty face was somewhat ugly. With her status, there was really no one who dared to speak to her in this manner in all these years.

    ¡°Hurry up. I don¡¯t have much excess time to waste.¡± Xiao Yan dusted his sleeves and said ndly while ignoring Nn Yanran¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Ah, since it is like this, then we will rely entirely on Little Brother. If you are really able to cure my father, you will forever be a good friend of our Nn n.¡± Nn Su clenched his teeth and mused for a while before violently nodding his head as he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Make way. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Xiao Yan randomly waved his hand and sat by the side of the bed. His right hand was extended slightly and a green colored me shrouded it. Instantly, it caused the temperature in the room to soar.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was preparing to act, Nn Su pulled Nn Yanran and hurriedly took a few steps back. At the same time, they waved away all the female servants in the room.

    Xiao Yan used one hand to support and lift Nn Jie up. He randomly nced at this person who was rumored to be an extremely good friend of his grandfather back then. Although after being eroded by poison for such a long time had caused the old man¡¯s already shriveled face to be somewhat inhuman, one could still faintly see some unruliness that was simr to his name.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand gently patted on Nn Jie¡¯s shoulders, a hidden force convulsed the clothes of thetter¡¯s body into powder, revealing a skinny body that was like a skeleton shelf.

    Eyeing this skinny body, Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head despite his character. The eyes of Nn Yanran at the side became somewhat red and moist. A mist that was usually rarely seen lingered in her eyes, causing thisdy, whose status was extremely elevated to appear a little pitiful.

    Xiao Yan slowly extended his middle finger. A wisp of green colored me was shrouding the tip of it. He stared at the green colored me and calmly said, ¡°I am about to begin. I have already said, inserting the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into Old Sir¡¯s body is an extremely dangerous thing. Therefore, you should all prepare for the worst case scenario...¡±

    Hearing this, Nn Yanran¡¯s and Nn Su¡¯s expressions changed slightly. However, they could only smile bitterly and nod.

    Xiao Yan slowly extended his Spiritual Strength out of his body and wrapped the wisp of green colored me within it. He did his best to suppress its extremely high temperature and slowly pressed it on Nn Jie¡¯s back.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pressed on it, the green colored me let out a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as it entered Nn Jie¡¯s body. The body of thetter, who originally had no feeling of his surroundings, suddenly shivered at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pressed on Nn Jie¡¯s back. His eyes narrowed as his Spiritual Strength controlled that wisp of green me. It swiftly passed through some of the main Qi Paths and gradually approached those bones of thetter which were covered by the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯.

    With the help of the extension of the Spiritual Strength, the condition within Nn Jie¡¯s body appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Xiao Yan sensed the bones that had nearly be jet-ck and his eyebrows were gradually knit together. The poison had already spread deep into Nn Jie¡¯s body and had far exceeded his expectations...

    ¡°Looks like it is impossible to expel all the poison in one go. I think it is better to choose a simmering me to remove the poison...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. After which, his Spiritual Strength wrapped around the green colored me and slowly moved closer to the jet-ck bones that were covered by the poison. When it was closing in, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength also began to gradually rx. The green colored mes¡¯ temperature quietly began to rise.

    As the temperature of the green colored mes rose, a painful feeling gradually surfaced on the originally numb faced Nn Jie. His shriveled hand was also tightly clenched and the veins on his arm stirred.

    The green colored me that was covered by the Spiritual Strength stopped rising once it reached a certain temperature. Xiao Yan slowly inhaled the somewhat heated air and hesitated for a moment. He then clenched his teeth and controlled the green colored me until it covered one of the jet-ck bones.

    ¡°Ah...¡± On the bed, Nn Jie, who had both his eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened them. He let out a hoarse and intensely painful roar from his mouth. His ferocious and imposing presence, woke up as though it was the brief moment of clear consciousness before death.

    ¡°Grandfather...¡± Eyeing the old man who had suddenly opened his eyes and roared, Nn Yanran and Nn Su hurriedly shouted.

    ¡°I am helping you expel the poison. If you are able to withstand this intense pain, it should be possible to remove the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯. However, if you can¡¯t then there is nothing that I can do.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the perspiration-filled face of Nn Jie and faintly said.

    Hearing the voice behind him, Nn Jie tilted his head around slightly. He eyed that young and indifferent face and his mind was ck. Immediately he clenched his teeth andughed: ¡°Little Fellow, are you the one who saved me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I can definitely save you. If I am a little absent minded, you might end up dying in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this life of mine is originally retrieved from death. Little Fellow, you can do as you please. Even if you kill me, no one would dare me you.¡± The corner of Nn Jie¡¯s mouth twitched, withstanding the intense pain in his body as heughed in a heroic manner.

    ¡°Grandfather, what nonsense are you saying?¡± At the side, Nn Yanran let out a slight sigh and scolded involuntarily as she eyed Nn Jie who had awoken from hisatose state.

    ¡°You damn girl. You actually have the face toe back? During these three years, had you not gone to the Xiao n to end the marriage agreement back then, would I have be too angry to train, which resulted in the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ reducing me to such a state?¡± Nn Jie angrily stared at Nn Yanran. Before his furious roar fell, the corner of his mouth, which was twitching, emitted another dry howl. He turned his head around, eyed the suddenly frowning unfamiliar young stranger andughed bitterly: ¡°Little Fellow, why all of a sudden..¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s icy voice which contained some imperceptible anger caused the three people in the room to be somewhat stunned. Immediately, they helplessly quieted down.

    Eyeing that cold expressionless young man which was like a cluster of ice, Nn Yanran secretly let out her tongue. She once again turned around and eyed Nn Jie¡¯s bitter expression. Her heart had someughter. In all these years, this fellow was the only one who dared to speak in such a manner to the irritable and grumpy old man.

    As these few people became quiet, the atmosphere in the room secretly became quiet.

    ¡°Ah, how unexpected. Such a young person is actually able to possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, something that even Grandmaster Gu He covets...¡± After the quiet atmosphere continued for a long while, Nn Su pulled Nn Yanran and stepped a little back. He eyed the tall back of the young man by the bedside and could not help but tilt his head and whisper to Nn Yanran.

    ¡°Ah, he is indeed very amazing. Looking at his age, it should be around the same as mine, yet he actually possess the legendary ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... I have heard how terrifying this thing is from Elder Gu He. Thest time that they went to the Tager Desert to search for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, they unfortunately still returned empty handed despite such a huge line-up. From this, it can be seen just how ferocious this thing actually is.¡± Nn Yanran nodded slightly. An admiration shed across her pretty eyes. She was originally the top amongst those of the same age. After training at the Misty Cloud Sect for so many years, she had never seen a person of the same age who could surpass her. Yet this young man named Yan Xiao was the first person at the same age as her to cause her to feel an admiring emotion. Perhaps this was a kind of approval between outstanding people.

    ¡°Why? Do you feel that he is very good?¡± Nn Su nced at his daughter¡¯s expression and teasingly said.

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? He doesn¡¯t know how to respect someone at your age.¡± Nn Yanran threw him a disdain look and shook her head somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Yes, talking about this, it seems that there is not even a month¡¯s time left to the Three Year Agreement between you and that little fellow from the Xiao n.¡± Nn Su smiled before withdrawing it suddenly and sighed.

    ¡°...¡± Nn Yanran was quiet. A momentter, she nodded slightly and softly said: ¡°There are thirteen days more.¡±

    ¡°It has been three years. You have also be more maturepared to before. Now, you should be able to know just what kind of great humiliation and trouble your emotional and impulsive action had brought to the Xiao n and Xiao Yan, no?¡± Nn Su eyed one side of his daughter¡¯s smooth and beautiful face and said.

    Nn Yanran was quiet. Her delicate hand pulled aside the ck hair on her forehead. A long whileter, she said softly: ¡°I know that my action back then had brought them a lot of trouble. However, I also know that I am not wrong... The Three Year Agreement is about to arrive. I will be waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°I heard that ever since a year ago, Xiao Yan had left Wu Tan City. However, ording to what I know, before he left, the young man who was once a useless youth had already recovered the training talent he had in the past. Ah... a yearter, I wonder just to what extent he has grown to.¡± Nn Su smiled bitterly and shook his head. He watched the quiet Nn Yanran by his side. A long whileter, he finally said in a soft and deep voice: ¡°This time around, it seems that you have really seen wrongly... back then I said: Don¡¯t look down on this Xiao n young master who had be a useless person. Before he was thirteen, his training speed had caused a countless number of people to be shocked...¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s delicate hand drifted onto her ck hair on her forehead and remained quiet. A momentter, she calmly said: ¡°I willply with the Three Year Agreement. If I win, all the things that happened in the past would be written off. If I lose, I, Nn Yanran, had also said that I will be his ve and let him handle me as he wants to.¡±

    Nn Yanran gently bit her red sleek lips. She slowly lifted her pretty face. Her gaze was somewhat blurry. Three years ago, the young man¡¯s cold chatter at the Xiao n¡¯s hall once again surfaced in her mind.

    ¡°The river flows thirty years east and thirty years west, don¡¯t you dare bully me because I¡¯m poor now!¡±

    ¡°This contract, isn¡¯t a contract to release the marriage but rather, I am divorcing you from the Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°From now on, you, Nn Yanran, have no rtions with the Xiao n!¡±

    Three years ago, the young man who carried the name of being a useless person still had a stubborn bone under the pressure of the Misty Cloud Sect, this big being. He clenched his teeth, endured the humiliation and waited in solitude, breaking free of the cocoon and transforming into a butterfly...

 Chapter 283

    <strong><u>Chapter 283: Expelling the Poison</u></strong>

    Inside the quiet room, Nn and her father were talking in hushed tones, asionally turning their gazes toward the two men by the bed. After some time, their whispers slowly stopped when they saw the sweat rolling off the old man¡¯s face and blue veins popping on his arm. The Nns looked at each other and saw anxiousness and restlessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face remained calm despite the growing restlessness in the room, his fingers pointed at Nn Jie¡¯s back trembling slightly. The faint green me was constantly being controlled by his spiritual strength and its high temperature was being used to slowly expel the "Searing Poison" that had already invaded the bones.

    The green me wrapped itself around the periphery of the pitch-ck bone. Although it seemed to cling to the surface, upon looking closely one would observe that they were separated by a very small gap. The Heavenly me¡¯s temperature was too high, if it were to directlye in contact with Nn Jie¡¯s bones, even if he were a Dou Wang level powerhouse, he would instantaneously receive a severe wound or even die.

    The zing high temperature of the mes slowly permeated the pitch-ck bones, causing smoke to slowly emanate from them.

    With the continued roasting of the me, a ck mist quietly seeped out of the bones, but before it could escape, it was swiftly surrounded by the green me and under its terrifying temperature, this "Searing Poison" which could even threaten a Dou Huang, was roasted into nothingness.

    However, when Xiao Yan used the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to incinerate these ck colored mists, he found that some ck colored unknown thing actually slowly adulterated together with the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at the moment that the ck colored mist was about to vtilize. Immediately afterwards, they became still within the fire.

    As the time was spent quietly, the section of the pitch-ck bone that was wrapped by Xiao Yan¡¯s green me was, with a speed visible to the naked eye, gradually restored to its normal color.

    On the outside, at this time, Nn Jie¡¯s body had been drenched with sweat. His old face, while twitching uncontrobly, was emitting a slight sound of sucking in cold air from between his teeth.

    "Little... little brother, is it done? Huh?" Nn Jie¡¯s trembling voice came out hoarsely as blue veins on his arm twitched as if they were small snakes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead was densely covered with sweat. Handling the Heavenly me with such precision for a long time was highly draining and was arge burden on his spiritual strength. He heard Nn Jie¡¯s question and slowly replied in a soft voice, "Since you are at the limit of your endurance, we shall stop here for this expelling poison session. The extent that the poison was embedded in your body had far exceeded my expectations. I wanted to expel it in one go, but it seems like that is not going to be possible so we can only choose to slowly take our time......"

    "Can the ¡¯Searing Poison¡¯ truly be fully expelled?" When Nn Jie heard his reply, he could not hide the authentic surprise in his voice. Even after having lived for so many years, if given a choice between life and death, everyone will choose the former.

    "Looking at the current progress, totally curing it does not seem to be a problem." Xiao Yan said with an cold voice.

    "Haha, I did not expect little brother to have such skills despite his young age. I really don¡¯t know which hidden expert of this world can raise this kind of great disciple" Nn Jie hurriedly nodded whileughing hoarsely. "Then we will do as little brother rmends.¡±

    "Oh, by the way, what is little brother¡¯s name?"

    ¡°Yan Xiao... stop talking, I am withdrawing the ¡®Heavenly me.¡± Xiao Yan frowned. He bent his fingers slightly and the green colored me that was shrouded around the bone began to slowly withdraw. Finally, it returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s body one wisp at a time.

    When thest wisp of green colored me returned to his body, Xiao Yan sighed in relief. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, but it was quickly recovered. Pretending that nothing had happened, Xiao Yan nced at the tip of his finger which had turned ck. He pursed up his lips and inserted his hands back into his sleeves without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Little brother Yan Xiao, how is it?¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan who appeared to have stopped expelling the poison, Nn Su hurriedly took two steps forward and asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll end today¡¯s treatment here. With this progress, I think that we would require at least seven days in order to remove all of the poison.¡± Xiao Yan nce at Nn Jie, whose face appeared a little better than before, as he voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Little brother, thank you very much. As long as you are able to cure my father, the Nn n will definitely give remunerations that won¡¯t be disappointing!¡± Eyeing the slight luster on Nn Jie¡¯s old face, the weight pressing on Nn Su¡¯s heart finally fell. The importance of Nn Jie to the Nn n was simr to the importance Mo Cheng had to the Mo n. Although the Nn n would not be brought to its knees if it lost this supporting beam, the distance it had with the other tworge n would definitely be progressively pulled apart.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will continue toe here. I will take my leave today.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the color of the sky outside, turned around and spoke to Nn Jie.

    ¡°Little brother, in order to save some trouble, why don¡¯t youe and stay at the Nn n¡¯s home?¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Nn Jie hurriedly smiled and said warmly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have my own matters to settle.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head indifferently. He ignored the three of them, lifted his leg and walked toward the exit.

    ¡°Uh... since it¡¯s like this, girl, go and see our little brother off.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan left so decisively, Nn Jie was momentarily at a loss. He immediately helplessly ordered.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Nn Yanran nodded slightly, eyed the thin back in front of her before slowly following.

    ...

    As Xiao Yan slowly walked on the small path that was paved by stone fragments, he stared at the front with an expressionless face. It was as though the Nn n princess that was following beside him did not exist.

    Being shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran eyes would asionally nce at the young man who was ignoring her. Her pretty face might have be calm, but she was somewhat stunned and a little depressed in her heart. Although she was not really concerned, this was still the first time in so many years that she had been disregarded in such a manner. She had originally thought that her character was quite proud. She did not expect that this person in front of her was even more arrogant.

    However, Nn Yanran also clearly knew that although this young man in front of her, who was called Yan Xiao, was arrogant, he did indeed have the capital to be so. At such a young age, he was already able to control the terrifying ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that even a Dou Huang was extremely afraid of. It was sufficient for him to triumph over the generation of simr age to him. Therefore, even Nn Yanran could not help but feel an admiration at the same time she felt somewhat stifled.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, although I am uncertain how an alchemist banishes poison, but inserting that terrifying ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into a person¡¯s body should require extremely precise me controlling ability, right? This controlling ability of yours appear to be much stronger than many tier three alchemist that I have seen.¡± Nn Yanran was finally unable to bear the depressing atmosphere and took the lead to softly inquire.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Xiao Yan looked steadily forward, his voice was extremely cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and take the test for a tier three alchemist?¡±

    ¡°cing one¡¯s strength on one¡¯s chest for everyone to clearly see. This kind of action... I¡¯m not as foolish as that.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯szy soft voice contained a ridicule. He tilted his head slightly and nced at Nn¡¯s chest area that was tightly wrapped by the moon colored dress. Immediately, he returned the question, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also not wearing a rank badge?¡±

    ¡°Teacher had said that the so called rank badge is merely a false appearance. Moreover, even I am unsure just exactly what ss my strength belongs to. It drifts up and down far too much.¡± Nn Yanran smiled and said.

    ¡°Drifts up and down far too much? What do you mean?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved a little as he softly asked without leaving a trace.

    ¡°...I¡¯m sorry, I cannot leak some of the secrets of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Nn Yanran shook her head in a slightly apologetic manner and did not reveal the reason.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were pressed lightly together before immediately rxing. He nodded silently as he walked with nicely paced footsteps. The corner of his eyes drifted to Nn Yanran beside him whose footsteps were quite elegant as she walked. He hesitated a moment. Then his Spiritual Strength was suddenly slowly extended out of his body and shrouded around her, wanting to test if he could probe her true strength. Although Yao Lao had said that there was something on Nn Yanran which prevented the probing using Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan still wanted to personally confirm it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength lingered around Nn Yanran¡¯s body. A long whileter, he sighed quietly in his heart. From his senses, the surface of her body appeared to be covered by ayer of energy film whichpletely isted the probing Spiritual Strength.

    After slowly withdrawing his Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrow suddenly twitched slightly. He turned his head over and eyed Nn Yanran who was calmly looking at him. His fist under his sleeves tightened slightly as he said in a faint voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao appears to be very concerned about my strength?¡± Nn Yanran stared at Xiao Yan and smiled and said with a deeper meaning, ¡°Although I am not an alchemist. I was naturally born to be extremely sensitive to Spiritual Strength...¡±

    ¡°I have long heard that the eldest miss of the Nn n is a strongpetitor for the next Misty Cloud Sect Leader. Therefore, my hand became itchy and could not resist wanting to probe. It¡¯s really unexpected that I was discovered despite being so careful. You have my admiration.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shrugged his shoulders and smiled as he said.

    ¡°Ke ke, is that so?¡±

    As Nn Yanran smiled, her pretty eyes stared intently at that ordinary looking face. For some unknown reason, her heart seemed to have a strange faint feeling. However, she was unable to grasp what exactly this strange feeling was. For the moment, she knit her eyebrows into a little knot.

    =

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. Nn xiao-jie need not see me off further. I will go back by myself. Goodbye.¡± As Xiao Yan walked out of the door, he tilted his head toward Nn Yanran who had her eyebrows knit. He cupped his hands together and shook it toward her. Without waiting for her reply, he walked out of the main door by himself and into the street where people came and went.

    ¡°This fellow is really a very proud, arrogant and strange person...¡± Staring at the back which was appearing and disappearing in the human flow, Nn Yanran shook her head slightly and helplessly whispered. Immediately, she turned her body around and entered the Nn n¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 284

    <strong><u>Chapter 284: Unexpected Surprise, ck Finger</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly walked past a few streets before stopping outside an inn. After which, he entered and climbed to the second story. He walked toward the area outside the quiet room, knocked gently on the door and directly entered.

    Hai Bo Dong was seated cross-legged on a chair in the spacious room. He had his eyes closed and a faint white colored cold mist was hovering over his body. As he inhaled and exhaled, the cold mist moved along the gap on his nose and entered his body. With his body being filled with energy, a faintyer of warm jade like glow seeped out of his old face.

    ¡°He really deserves to be a Dou Huang. Although his age is much older than Nn Jie, looking at his vitality, he would likely at least be able to live for another fifty years if no idents happen. If he is lucky enough to break through and be a Dou Zong, he would likely enter the old monster like category.¡± Xiao Yan closely closed the door and gently walked into the room. He nced at the bright and energetic face of Hai Bo Dong. When hepared it with Nn Jie, whose entire body was shrouded by a deathly aura he could not help but sigh emotionally in his heart.

    Although the noise that Xiao Yan made was extremely slight, it was undoubtedly as clear as thunder for a strong person like Hai Bo Dong. Immediately, the icy cold air around his body was swiftly absorbed into his body to be stored. Hai Bo Dong then opened his eyes and swiftly looked around the room while carrying a coldness. Only when his gaze shifted over Xiao Yan¡¯s body did the cold air finally began to gradually withdraw. At the same time, the sharp and imposing manner surrounding the exterior of his body also quietly returned into his body. He nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s tired face and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Have you settled it?¡±

    ¡°The poison is deeply embedded in Nn Jie¡¯s body. Although I have temporarily eased up the poison, it would at least require seven days in order for the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ to bepletely removed.¡± Xiao Yan sat on the soft bed andzily replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head smiled and said with some surprise, ¡°Looks like the extent of your control over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is quite good. You are actually able toplete such a high difficulty treatment. This method of inserting the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into another person¡¯s body is something that even most famous alchemist grandmasters don¡¯t dare to easily use.¡± Being a Dou Huang, Hai Bo Dong naturally clearly knew just howrge a risk one must take when inserting the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ or any me into a one¡¯s body to expel a poison.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He knew that most of the credit for him being able to control the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ with such familiarity was because he consumed the ¡®Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ some time ago.

    Xiao Yan removed his shoes and sat cross-legged on the bed. He wiped his tired face, Then he extended his palm out of his sleeves and with a frown, eyed his slightly ckened fingertip. After which, his hands slowly formed the training seal and gradually closed his eyes.

    As he entered the training mode, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind swiftly went to where the vortex was. His mind moved slightly and a wisp of green colored me spurt out from within the eptance Spirit. He wrapped it with Dou Qi and slowly spiraled it above the vortex.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind continued to observe this cluster of green colored me that was repeatedly writhing. A long whileter, the green colored me violently writhed under Xiao Yan¡¯s control. The temperature suddenly rose. Following the rise in the temperature, the faint ck colored fog actually appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the me.

    ¡°What a potent poison. Not only is it able to withstand the temperature of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, but it is also able to quietly merge with it. If it was not for my very highpatibility with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, I¡¯m afraid that I may not have even sensed it... It really lives up to its reputation of being a potent poison that even a Dou Huang fear.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart as he watched the ck colored fog.

    ¡°I should purify them. Otherwise, if this thing remains in my body, it is a ticking time bomb that may well suddenly explode anytime. The result...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment, fretting with his mind. The green colored me that was wrapped around the ck fog began to fluctuate as though it was bubbling. The hot temperature repeatedly rose.

    While he was expelling the poison for Nn Jie, Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ temperature had only been turned to a moderate degree as he was afraid that he would identally incinerate Nn Jie into ashes. Now that he was purifying the poison fog in his own body, he naturally need not be that careful given the extent of hispatibility with the me.

    As the green colored me¡¯s temperature swiftly rose, the clusters of ck colored fog also began to form ripples. However, this ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ was not an ordinary thing after all. Even under such high temperature, it was still quite firm and did not immediately disappear.

    Under the grilling at such high temperature, the ck colored fog¡¯s size slowly shrunk. In the end, those threads of ck colored fog actually began to merge together into a deep ck colored bead. Slight glows shed in the interior of the bead as though it contained a surging energy.

    The strange change of the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ caused Xiao Yan to be stunned. He stared nkly at the ck colored bead rolling in the green colored me. From the probing of his mind, he could clearly sense that this ck colored bead actually contained a powerful energy within it.

    ¡°What is happening? It¡¯s impossible for the ¡®Searing Poison to possess such energy...¡± Xiao Yan doubtfully muttered in his heart. He stared intently at that dark ck bead as the temperature of the green colored me abruptly soared once again. The exhaustion as a result of the high temperature was something that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had some difficulty withstanding.

    As the green colored me grilled once again, the ck colored bead finally began to stir. Its surface trembled slightly and threads of ck colored fog began to seep out of the bead¡¯s body. After which, it was incinerated by the me and purified into nothingness.

    Threads of ck colored fog were repeatedly emitted from the body of the bead. The color of the bead also gradually turned from a darker ck color to a lighter ck color...

    Eyeing the bead¡¯s color that was slowly changing, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sighed in relief. At the same time he increased the purification speed.

    When thest thread of ck colored fog rose from the bead¡¯s body, the dark ck bead had actually turned into a flickering pale-white colored glowing small round ball. Winding around the seemingly transparent film on the surface of the bead, one could see rolling waves of rich liquid energy inside.

    ¡°What pure energy...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he stared at the small transparent round ball. A long whileter, he frowned slightly and muttered in his heart to himself, ¡°Logically speaking, a poison like the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ would definitely not possess such pure energy. Don¡¯t tell me... this energy is someone else¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°It is Nn Jie¡¯s...¡±

    The sudden thought caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to jump. It was a long whileter before he calmed down. He mused for a long time and he gradually felt relief. The ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ had stayed hidden in Nn Jie¡¯s body for so long. Since it eroded his body, it was usible that it would also swallow some Dou Qi. After this had continued for a long time, it might have ended up storing quite a terrifying amount of it. This might be something that Nn Jie may be unhappy about but for Xiao Yan, who had identally brought the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ into his body, it was a windfall from the heavens. ording to the degree of purity of this energy, it was possible for Xiao Yan topletely refine and absorb it.

    Faced with this unexpected windfall, some secret delight surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after he was momentarily nk. Given his character, it was naturally impossible for him to return this to Nn Jie. Therefore, this abundant energy was considered as interest and he kept it.

    As his mind spun, a wisp of green colored me agglomerated into a tiny me needle head. After which, Xiao Yan gently pressed this needle me onto the transparent bead¡¯s body. Immediately, the bead burst apart with a bang. A huge amount of liquid energy that looked a little blue flowed out from it. Just as it was about to scurry in all directions. it was forcefully controlled by Xiao Yan who was already prepared and began to have the energy circte along the Qi Paths routes.

    When this liquid that was filled with energypleted one cycle, that pale-blue color in the liquid had already totally been removed. It turned into a pure energy that anyone could absorb.

    Although this energy was currently already very pure, Xiao Yan still cautiously used the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to refine it once more until thetter actually began to faintly show signs of being a little viscous. Only then was he reassured and poured it into the vortex.

    After this liquid energy entered the vortex, it was swiftly transformed into the same color as the vortex. Then, it began to separate, trembling and transforming into droplets which were entirely of the same size. They were then tossed into the vortex.

    Feeling the sense of the vortex being filled, Xiao Yan could not help but quietly shake his head. This energy that had been poured in this time around had actually added nearly twenty plus drops of pure liquid energy into the vortex. ording to this kind of efficiency, if he could absorb the same amount of energy for another three times, he would likely leap to a seven star Dou Shi in less than half a month.

    ¡°It really is worthy of being the energy that was agglomerated in a Dou Wang¡¯s body. Just a mere small portion of it actually had such a density...¡± Xiao Yan quietly praised in his heart. After which, he slowly opened his eyes and gently exhaled.

    Within the room, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze watched Xiao Yan intently. When he saw Xiao Yan opening his eyes, he could not help but say with a smile, ¡°It seems that you have suddenly be a lot stronger.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s change was not too drastic, it was naturally extremely easy for Hai Bo Dong sensing ability to detect the former¡¯s change,

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head as he lowered his head to see his finger. His face changed involuntarily. He could see that the tip of his middle finger on his right hand was still shrouded by a ck colored circle.

    ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t Ipletely removed the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was somewhat ugly as he stared at the fingertip that was ck and said in a deep soft voice.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Hai Bo Dong was at a lost. He walked forward. When he saw the ck colored finger, his expression simrly changed. With a frown, he said, ¡°This is... ¡®Searing Poison¡¯? How did you get it into your body?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I did not expect that this thing could actually endure the grilling of my ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. An ordinary ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ would definitely not be able to withstand the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. As for this transformation now... perhaps it was because the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ had stayed hidden in Nn Jie¡¯s body for too long, which had created some sort of unique mutation...¡± Hai Bo Dong frowned tightly. He mused for a long while before he slowly said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Can you try and see if there is anything wrong with your body?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His right hand was extended and opened. A green colored Dou Qi suddenly rose from it and two people¡¯s gazes stared intently at the Dou Qi.

    Under the observation of the two of them, the rising green colored Dou Qi rolled for a while before some ck colored marks faintly appeared on its surface.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it actually intruded into your Dou Qi. It really is worthy of being called ¡®Searing Poison¡¯... how terrifying.¡± Eyeing those ck colored marks, Hai Bo Dong involuntarily shook his head and said, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned and his face was filled with iprehension. He rolled his hand slightly. The Dou Qi that was contaminated with the ck colored mark also followed his hand¡¯s motion and did not bring any harm to Xiao Yan. Instead, he felt that the strength of the Dou Qi appeared to have be stronger.

    ¡°Uh... I also don¡¯t know what exactly is happening. But looking at the situation now, it seems that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ does not have any intentions of poisoning you. Perhaps... it has already been refined into something you can use?¡± Hai Bo Dong shook his head and said.

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips. His gaze intently watched the green colored Dou Qi that was mixed with some ck colored markings. Following his intent to move, the green colored Dou Qi abruptly writhed. However, the ck colored markings werepletely forced to swarm toward the middle finger of his right hand. From his manner, it appeared that he was trying to force it out.

    The ck colored markings swarmed into his middle finger. An instantter, his entire finger had actually turned into an iparably ck color. Its deep appearance faintly emitted a quiet glow and was extremely strange.

    ¡°How poisonous!¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s finger had turned dark ck, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have refined it? Why does it still possess such a potent poison?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also repeatedly changed. How could he have expected that a simple removal of poison would actually end up putting him into this state.

    ¡°It appears to be within my control and does not have any sign of biting me.¡± A long whileter, Xiao Yan, who did not sense anything wrong shook his head slightly. He extended his middle finger and suddenly lifted his head to eye Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s strange expression, Hai Bo Dong hurriedly took a step back.

    ¡°Help me test what kind of effect this thing has...¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled. Immediately, without waiting for Hai Bo Dong¡¯s reply, his finger abruptly pierced at thetter.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t y around. This is the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯. Damn...¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s footsteps retreated repeatedly. He eyed Xiao Yan who had swiftly and abruptly charged over. All he could do was helplessly cursed and extended his hand. A mysterious ice mirror appeared in front of him.

    Carrying the charging momentum of his body, Xiao Yan pierced his finger at the ice mirror without dodging or pulling back. At the point where the two came into contact, threads of ck vapor seeped out from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. The ice mirror, which was sufficient to block a blow from a Da Dou Shi, was swiftly corroded and formed a deep hole. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger passed through the ice mirror and abruptly moved sideways. The tough mysterious ice mirror was actually cut open...

    Seeing that Xiao Yan broke open his ice mirror so easily, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression changed. His body dodged aside and he leaped up onto the crossbeam. After which, he lowered his head and helplessly cried lowly at Xiao Yan, ¡°Bastard. Can you not randomly y around with this thing? That is ¡®Searing Poison¡¯. Even with my strength, it would be very troublesome if I were tainted with that thing.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled at Hai Bo Dong. He then lowered his head to see the strange finger. The emotion in his eyes was somewhat exciting. The destructive strength of the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ had far exceeded his expectation. This strange type of attack that hade in a baffling manner caused Xiao Yan to feel some fear in his heart on top of being secretly pleased.

    Although this ck finger¡¯s destructive strength was not weak, its original form was something transformed from the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ that even Hai Bo Dong was extremely fearful of. This ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ may currently seem to obey Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, but how would he know if this terrifying thing would suddenly erupt in the future. Recalling how even Nn Jie, who had the strength of a Dou Wang, was turned into that miserable manner by the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth began to shiver slightly.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, Hai Bo Dong was also clear of the former¡¯s fear. He quickly came down but still maintained quite a bit of distance from Xiao Yan. In aforting tone, he said, ¡°You need not be overly worried. I think that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in your body should have undergone some kind of mutation. Otherwise, such a situation would not appear... but regardless of how it changes, you have the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to protect your body. Basically, you will not end up in the same state as Nn Jie.¡±

    ¡°Haha, perhaps you should rejoice. As you stumble around, you actually ended up possessing a kind of extremely strange ability. In the future, this ck finger, may well cause many people to fall under your hands.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hopefully...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed and could only nod with a bitter smile. Following his intentions, the ck color on the dark ck finger gradually subsided. A momentter, itpletely returned to its normal color.

 Chapter 285

    <strong><u>Chapter 285: To Scour For Treasure</u></strong>

    At the ce where two streets intersected, stood a veryrge building, which was perpetually shrouded by a faint medicinal pill-like fragrance. Above the towering main door was a que with ¡®The Alchemist Association¡¯, three ancient looking mboyantrge words. It twinkled with a pale-silver glow that caused the passersby to involuntarily throw it a respectful gaze.

    Being the headquarters of the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Association, even the emperor would have to be modest and courteous when he came to this ce. After all, the people that lived within this building could create a force that was sufficient enough to shake the entire empire. They belonged to the most respected upation in the entire Dou Qi continent.

    At therge door of the Alchemist Association, numerous alchemists who were usually rarely seen were entering with hurried footsteps. Their bodies had different colored alchemist robes which proudly represented their tier.

    Standing by therge door, Xiao Yan raised his head to look at the extremely majestic and imposing looking Alchemist Association Headquarters. He could not help but praise and shake his head. Such an imposing presence really lived up to its position as the head of the dragon for the alchemists in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Are you nning on participating in the Alchemist Grand Meeting?¡± Hai Bo Dong, who stood beside Xiao Yan raised his head and also looked at the Alchemist Association which was even more crowded and lively than usual before tilting his head as he inquired.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see. If there is a reward that can move me, I may participate. If there isn¡¯t...¡± When Xiao Yan said to this point, he waved his hand. Clearly, if there was no reward that moved him, he would naturally not want to be involved in this troublesome matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. This kind of Grand Meeting is an event that is indispensable for you alchemists. There are many alchemists from other countries that have also hurried over.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head. He then patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, you should enter by yourself. I wish to go settle some things and meet some old acquaintances.¡±

    ¡°You are going to the Primer n, right?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Hai Bo Dong andughed.

    Hai Bo Dong smiled but did not directly reply. He waved his hand at Xiao Yan before turning around and slowly walked along the street on the left side.

    Eyeing the old back which was slowly absorbed into the human flow, Xiao Yan softly muttered, ¡°Looks like he has quite a deep rtionship with the Primer n...¡±

    After deliberating for a moment, Xiao Yan shook his head slightly. He threw out all these questions within his mind. Regardless of whether Hai Bo Dong had an old rtionship with the Primer n, it did not have much to do with him. Xiao Yan once again eyed the horizontal signboard that carried an ancient aura before lifting his feet and shoving into the Alchemist Association.

    The current Xiao Yan still had the ice silk mask covering his face and he wore a tier two alchemist upational robe. His ordinary manner was very inconspicuous.

    Stepping into the main entrance of the Alchemist Association, a rich pill fragrance pounced onto his front. The fragrance caused people to involuntarily inhale a breath and with a refreshed feeling they would lift their eyes to check their surroundings.

    The interior of the Alchemist Association was extremely spacious. It was roughly divided into three areas, the east, south and west. On the eastern side of therge hall, there were many square counters that were neatly constructed usingrge amounts of green granite. Some alchemists wearing long robes were seated behind these counters while many different kinds of medicinal ingredients, jade bottles, scrolls, etc, were ced on top of these counters. Looking at the appearance, it seemed to belong to the region for trading and the ce to scour for treasure.

    The southern part of therge hall, on the other hand, had quite a number of cauldrons which were burning. Some alchemists were behind the cauldrons, controlling the me with serious expressions. Completely surrounding them were some low tier alchemist. As they pointed out different things to one another, they were softly exchanging their refining experience.

    The western side of the hall was undoubtedly quieterpared to the other two sides. At the aisle, there were even some guards standing. It appeared that only alchemists who had reached a certain tier had the qualifications to enter. When some low tier alchemist asionally passed by, they would throw over a respectful and envious gaze.

    Standing at the entrance, Xiao Yan watched therge hall which was filled with lively energy. He could not help but watch somewhat stupidly. A long whileter, he gradually recovered and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked into the hall. His gaze wandered all around. After hesitating for a moment, he lifted his leg and headed to the trading and scouring treasure region. With the experience of identally scoring the ¡®Vacuum Palm¡¯ Dou Skill back at Wu Tan City, he was extremely interested in scouring for hidden treasure in such a vast dump.

    After walking into the eastern area, Xiao Yan slowly walked in front of the square counters ced all around. His gaze contained curiosity as he weighed these many rare medicinal ingredients and other things that he had never seen before.

    Although this ce was named as a trading and treasure scouring area, the people who were selling here did not shout out loudly like the shop owners at the marketces. All of them sat on their chairs in aid-back manner. asionally, their gaze would nce over at the people standing in front of their counter. If they felt that the other party may have some economic foundation, some of the alchemists who were selling would stand up and converse with them. However, most of them stillzily shrunk back onto their chairs. This kind ofid-back andzy manner totally did not look like a merchant selling something. Of course, they were not merchants. What they needed was not the gold coins or other treasures that the merchants coveted. Instead, they wanted to exchange their things for other items.

    If one wanted to obtain the necessary medicinal ingredients or medicinal pill from their hands, one must take out a rare and unique treasures that they were interested in.

    During Xiao Yan¡¯s slow walk, Xiao Yan was able to feast his eyes on the many different kind of rare and unique medicinal ingredients and medicinal pills. Among the medicinal ingredients, he even saw a few of the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. Being driven by curiosity, he went forward and inquired. It was unexpected that the old man selling merely nced at him and indifferently mentioned a tier four medicinal pill. Therefore, Xiao Yan could only helplessly withdraw. Although those medicinal ingredients were indeed very rare, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Yan to take out a tier four medicinal pill to exchange for them. In any case, he would not need to be overly concerned about the issue of the medicinal ingredients. After he went back, he would tell Hai Bo Dong and let him think of a solution.

    As Xiao Yan slowly walked around this area of boundless treasures, he looked left and right and had made quite good gains in knowledge. The most popr spot in the scouring treasure area was undoubtedly where a somewhat old man took out a kind of pink colored me seed. The fire seed was contained in arge transparent jade bottle. It writhed slightly and emitted some peach scent.

    This kind of me was named ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯. It only existed within a rank five wood affinity Magic Beast, Kui Wood Beast¡¯s body, which was quite rare. It was of simr grade whenpared to the Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s Purple me but it was much more docile and thus, also easier to tame it. Of course the me¡¯s temperature and its destructive power was naturally weaker than the Purple me. Even if this was the case, the ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯ me seed also caused many alchemists in the scouring treasure area to covet it. Some of those who had some economic foundation would step forward one after another to inquire. However, the price that the old man wanted seemed to be very high. Therefore, until now, no one had sessfully managed to obtain the bottle of ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯.

    Standing in the crowd, Xiao Yan stroked his chin. He eyed the ¡®Peach Blossom me Seed¡¯ on the counter. He frowned and mused for a moment before deciding to give up that thing. Currently, this kind of me did not have much use for Xiao Yan, who possessed both the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and the Purple me. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to pay such a high price to obtain something he didn¡¯t need.

    After musing in this manner, Xiao Yan dispelled the thought of exchanging for it. He stood outside and merely watched the fun.

    After many people had sessively failed to trade, many people knew their limits and chose to give up. However, they did not immediately leave. Instead, they still stood on the spot and eyed that enchanting and blooming pink colored me.

    Seeing those peoples¡¯ical expressions, Xiao Yan was a little dumbfounded as he smiled involuntarily and shook his head. He was about to turn around to leave when a silver colored shadow suddenly shoved out of the crowd. Under the full view of everyone, she hurried to the side of the rock counter. Her pretty eyes shone brightly as she stared at the pink colored me.

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± Eyeing thedy who wore the silver colored dress, Xiao Yan was momentarily nk as he said softly, ¡°Is she also here to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting?¡±

    The silver robeddy that had shoved her way out of the crowd was shockingly thedy called Xue Mei whom Xiao Yan had met back at ck Rock City. She was also the personal disciple of Frank, the Branch Chairman of the ck Rock City¡¯s Alchemist Association Branch.

    This woman who was usually a little icy appeared to have a great liking for this pink colored me. She held the transparent jade bottle with both hands. Her manner, which suggested she liked it too much to put it down, caused Xiao Yan to helplessly shake his head. This foolish woman. By revealing such a manner now, was she not obviously asking the other party to open his mouth and ask for an exorbitant price?

    Indeed, when he saw Xue Mei¡¯s manner, a smile was pulled onto the old man¡¯s face. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°Miss, do you want to exchange for this ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯ me seed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what do you want?¡± Xue Mei nodded her head and randomly asked.

    ¡°A medicinal form for a tier four medicinal pill that has clear spiritual traces.¡± The old man said with a smile.

    ¡°ck...¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head and curse quietly in his heart. Just a medicinal form for a tier four medicinal pill was even rarer than this ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯, much less the request for the spiritual trace on the medicinal form to be clear. It should be known that every medicinal form for any medicinal pill was written using one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Each time it was read once, the spiritual trace within it would fade. Basically, a scroll of medicinal form could only be read about up to five times before it would gradually be blurry. When one read it at such an instance, one would have to use his own ability to try and figure out some vague portions. In this way, it would undoubtedly waste a lot of time and effort.

    TL: The ¡®ck¡¯ is the iplete word, meaning an unscrupulous merchant

    The making of a medicinal form scroll required at least a tier four alchemist¡¯s strength. Moreover, the chances of failure were extremely high. Therefore medicinal forms for medicinal pills were not simply randomly recorded by just holding a paper and pen as one would imagine. Some of the things that rted to the me temperature, the richness that the ingredients must be refined to, the response from the mixing of different ingredients etc were extremelyplicated like chemistry form. If they were to be written on a paper, it would cause anyone to have blurry sight and a giddy head. Therefore, these medicinal forms all used Spiritual Strength to beposed. As long as someone obtained the medicinal form, one would only need to use his Spiritual Strength to scan over it in order to deeply imprint all the necessary things from this medicinal form into his mind, just like a brand.

    Hearing the request of the old man, Xue Mei¡¯s face obviously changed. Clearly, the other party¡¯s request ced her in a difficult situation. However, she appeared to be poor at something like bargaining. Adding this to the overly great liking for the pink colored me, she actually nodded her head in front of Xiao Yan stunned eyes after musing for a moment.

    ¡°This foolish woman. She is actually willing to take out a tier four medicinal form? Ah, That Frank would likely be so distressed that he would die...¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He suckled his tongue at the degree of thisdy¡¯s generosity.

    Seeing that Xue Mei nodded her head so easily, the old man was also at a loss. He immediately asked half believingly, ¡°You agreed?¡±

    Xue Mei did not say any more nonsense. She drew out a scroll from her storage ring and threw it at the old man. After which, she held the transparent jade bottle with both hands as though this had already be hers.

    The old man scrambled to receive the scroll. He swiftly inspected it and then used his Spiritual Strength to quickly probe into it. A joy immediately surfaced on the old man¡¯s face.

    Seeing the expression of the two of them, Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. He nced at Xue Mei who was hugging the ¡®Peach Blossom me Seed¡¯, loving it too much to put it down. Xiao Yan skimmed his lips. He did not have any intention of going over to greet her. Instead, he turned around and headed to the outside of the scouring treasure area.

    Before he was about to leave the scouring treasure area, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped at a corner that was close to the door. He tilted his head and eyed a somewhat tattered rock counter by the corner. He frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and slowly walked over.

    Behind the rock counter was a skinny man whose appearance was a little wretched. Due to the medicinal ingredients that were disyed being not too rare, there were very few people who hade over to examine them. Therefore, his face had some bitterness. When he saw Xiao Yan slowly walking over, he was a little nk. His eyes became much brighter when his eyes drifted over to the tier two alchemist badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. He hurriedly stood up and eyed Xiao Yan fawningly.

    ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan stopping in front of the rock counter, the man hurriedly asked.

    Xiao Yan nced at the man in front of him and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you still a trainee alchemist?¡±

    Having his ins and outs being seen through, the man nodded his head with embarrassment. He was somewhat envious as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s young face. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Yes. My talent for refining medicine isn¡¯t very good. After training for so many years, I am still at the alchemist trainee stage.¡±

    Xiao Yan carelessly smiled. As he eyed this man whose age appeared to be considered middle-aged, Xiao Yan felt somewhat touched in his heart. With the support of Yao Lao, he had an extremely smooth time on the alchemist path. He had almost never met any major setbacks. With the experience from his predecessor, he had taken a lot less detours. Now that he had seen this person in front of him, Xiao Yan finally understood that advancing as an alchemist was not as easy as he had imagined.

    Clearly sensing the man¡¯s envious gaze, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart rejoiced and sighed. He lowered his head and swept across the rock counter. Some of the medicinal ingredients that were stored in the jade bottles were even a little wilted. They naturally could not satisfy Xiao Yan¡¯s discerning eyes. Therefore, he automatically omitted them. His hand slowly moved along the things on the rock counter one at a time. Finally, under the somewhat disappointed gaze of the skinny man, it paused above a piece of ck colored broken jade that looked extremely unattractive...

 Chapter 286

    <strong><u>Chapter 286: The Benefits of the Champion</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze staredzily at this ck colored broken jade piece. He randomly held it in his hand. The jade piece that entered his hand was not smooth. Instead, it was covered with tiny granules and appeared as if the material was not very good. Moreover, there were some faint crack lines on the jade piece. Between the gaps there were even some soil stains.

    As he yed with the jade piece, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were knit together. From his senses, he appeared to feel that this thing was somewhat strange. However, he was unable to say where it was strange. His Spiritual Strength explored around it, but found no activity nor did he receive any information.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have sensed wrongly?¡± Xiao Yan uncertainly muttered in his heart. His finger slowly cut across the jade piece. He wanted to put it down, yet his palm could not throw it aside. A long whileter, he helplessly shook his head and eyed the man who was staring at him anxiously. His hand randomly chose a few medicinal ingredients that looked barely eptable. After which, he waved at the young man, smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to exchange for items or sell them?¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, I want to exchange them for a tier three medicinal pill.¡± Hearing this, the young man¡¯s spirit rose. Immediately, he smiled awkwardly as he spoke. He knew in his heart that these medicinal ingredients did not appear to be worth a tier three medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at him. He ced the things in his hands into the storage ring. After which, he easily took out a bottle which only had three ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯. He tossed it to the man and said, ¡°These are tier three medicinal pills, ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯. It can swiftly recover Dou Qi that has been depleted. As it belonged to the moremon consumption type medicinal pill, I will give you three of them.¡±

    The man scrambled to received the bottle. A joy that was difficult to hide appeared on his face. Three ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯. If one were to discuss about its price, it would not be lower than forty thousand gold coins. Counting in this manner, he had profited by a lot. Immediately, he hurriedly bent his body toward Xiao Yan who was already walking off and bowed.

    Xiao Yan left the counter in this area and headed out of the eastern area. His finger rubbed on the storage ring and the piece of ck colored broken jade piece once again appeared in his palm. He frowned and yed with it in his hand. A momentter, he still had no clue and could only sigh disappointedly as he held it.

    Standing in the middle of the hall, Xiao Yan was at a loss as he looked around him. He mused for a moment before pulling over a delicate and prettydy who appeared to be a female servant and softly inquired about the position of the Head of the Alchemist Association Branch at ck Rock City.

    Although this female servant, who appeared to be busy with something, was somewhat angry at being suddenly stopped, her pretty face immediately revealed some respect when she saw the tier two alchemist badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Her delicate finger pointed at the western area where the human flow was extremely low. With a gentle voice, she said, ¡°That ce is the area where the heads of the various Alchemist Association Branches in the Jia Ma Empire is at. However, only alchemist tier three and above have the qualification to enter.¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan said his thanks, lifted his feet and walked toward the quiet western area. When he was about to enter, he was unsurprisingly blocked by the two guards at the entrance.

    ¡°May I trouble you to help me inform Grandmasters Frank or Ao Tuo from ck Rock City that Xiao Yan hase to see them.¡± Eyeing the two icy expressions of the guards, Xiao Yan said with a smile.

    The two guards eyes nced at the tier two alchemist badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and then swept across the young face. Their eyes revealed quite a bit of shock. Bing a tier two alchemist at such a young age was something that was really rarely seen. Immediately, the coldness on their faces melted a little. They nodded slightly and after asking him to wait, one of them stepped back and swiftly climbed up some stairs.

    Xiao Yan inserted his hands into his sleeves as he stood at the entrance. His eyes were closed as he quietly waited.

    Not long after the guard climbed up the stairs, a wave of hurried footsteps swiftly sounded. A momentter, an old figure was first to appear in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. A joy covered his face.

    The old man quickly came to the entrance. His gaze swept around but did not see the person that he wanted to meet. The smile on his face stiffened as he frowned. He faced the guard beside him and softly reproved, ¡°Where is he? Don¡¯t tell me that he was ousted by you people?¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster Ao Tou.¡± Hearing the old man reprove, Xiao Yan smiled and cried out.

    ¡°You...¡± Hearing the somewhat familiar voice, Ao Tuo was at a loss. His gaze doubtfully eyed this young stranger in front of him. A long whileter, he finally said in a stunned voice, ¡°Xiao Yan? Why have you turned yourself into this manner?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He softly said to Ao Tuo, ¡°I will tell youter. There are many eyes looking around here.¡±

    ¡°Uh... follow me in.¡± Hearing this, Ao Tuo took the hint and nodded. He turned his head and fiercely said to the two guards, ¡°The both of you heard nothing. Do you understand?¡±

    Seeing Ao Tuo¡¯s fierce and vicious manner, the two cold faced guards bitterly smiled. Immediately, they wisely nodded their heads. After being a guard for so many years, they naturally knew what was taboo.

    This action of Ao Tuo caused Xiao Yan to nod his head slightly. Ao Tuo was indeed someone who could be the deputy chairman of the Alchemist Association Branch at ck Rock City. When he did something, he ensured that it was watertight.

    Following behind Ao Dou, Xiao Yan slowly walked up the stairs. Only when the human flow around them became scarce did Ao Tuo softly asked, ¡°Xiao Yan, why did you turn yourself into this manner? Don¡¯t tell me that you have offended someone? Tell me about it. In this Jia Ma Empire Sacred City, the words from me, Ao Tuo, do have some weight.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you Grandmaster Ao Tuo. It¡¯s just some private matter. I don¡¯t want someone to recognize my identity.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and rejected Ao Tuo¡¯s good intention.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this? Then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s intention to reject, Ao Tuo did not insist. His old and sharp gaze slowly swept across Xiao Yan. A whileter, his voice had a shock that could not be covered, ¡°What a great little fellow. After not seeing you for a year, your strength has actually soared, The current you should at least have the strength of a five star Dou Shi, right?¡±

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a great little boy. This kind of talent really stuns everyone. I wonder which old fellow had the luck to find such a good student.¡± Ao Tuo said as he praised unceasingly. His face was filled with envy.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not chip in on this topic. His footsteps moved at afortable pace as he moved in parallel to Ao Tuo.

    TL: Huge thing in china to move parallel to someone

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    Their footsteps walked past a few luxuriousrge rooms and finally stopped outside of a spacious room. When Ao Tuo heard the scolding voice emitted from inside, he smiled and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°This is that old fellow Frank reprimanding that girl Xue Mei. That girl actually used his tier four medicinal form to exchange for a ¡®Peach Blossom me Seed¡¯. It pained him to death...¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was dumbfounded as he involuntarilyughed. He had already knew that once Xue Mei returned, she would definitely receive a huge scolding. A tier four medicinal form was not an ordinary thing.

    Xiao Yan stepped into this spacious room. His gaze swept across it and finally stopped at the middle of the room. There, Frank, who was wearing an alchemist¡¯s long robe, was sending his saliva flying everywhere. His old face was green as he furiously mmed the table. In front of him, Xue Mei¡¯s hands were still holding the ¡®Lotus Blossom me Seed¡¯ while she remained silent and allowed Frank to scold angrily.

    At the other corner of the table, ady wearing a red colored clothes was gloatingly watching Xue Mei who was being scolded. When she heard the door opening, she swiftly shifted her gaze over. Her sight swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s body behind Ao Tuo. Immediately, she murmured with the corner of her mouth and said, ¡°Teacher, is this the person who requested for you to personally go down to receive him? What arge face he has...¡±

    Hearing her voice, Frank, who was giving a big reprimand immediately paused. His gaze turned to Xiao Yan and said with surprise, ¡°Old Ao, who is this?¡± Seeing his manner, they were apparently ignorant of who wasing up when the guard had informed them.

    Seeing the numerous surprised gazes, Xiao Yan touched at the area around his neck and moved. A momentter, he pulled down the mask, revealing his delicate and handsome face which had a fairplexion.

    ¡°Grandmaster Frank. After not seeing you for a year, you are bing stronger in your old age.¡± Xiao Yan returned the ice silk dough into his storage ring and said with a smile to Frank.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? It is actually you, little fellow. I thought you wouldn¡¯t being.¡± Eyeing the face that had a diminished tendernesspared to a year ago, Frank was stunned before he immediately said with great joy.

    Xiao Yan smiled and slowly walked forward. He eyed Xue Mei, who appeared morous and moving in her silver colored dress. She had also turned her curious gaze over to him. As their eyes met, they courteously smiled at each other.

    ¡°Grandmaster Frank, this kind of ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯ may not be considered a strong me, but it is undoubtedly much stronger than an ordinary me that was catalyzed from Dou Qi. Moreover, this kind of me is less franticpared to other mes, being finer and smoother instead. It is quite suitable to be used to refine medicinal pills. Although a tier four medicinal form is extremely valuable, grandmaster must have already read it. With your ability, you should be able to prepare another copy if you spend some time.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said to Frank as he eyed the pink colored me seed in Xue Mei¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Ah, this is the only thing that I can do. But without at least half a year, it is impossible to prepare another tier four medicinal form again. It is too troublesome to create that thing.¡± Frank helplessly shook his head and finally ceased his scolding.

    Seeing that her Teacher had stopped reprimanding her, Xue Mei also sighed in relief. She faced Xiao Yan and gratefully smiled. Her icy pretty face appeared even more moving.

    ¡°You actually interceded on Xue Mei¡¯s behalf? Have you taken a fancy to her?¡±

    Being the enemy of Xue Mei, Lin Fei naturally was not happy to see her escape like this. She hurriedly leaped forward. Her hands held her waist as she stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s delicate and handsome face. Her heart inexplicable muttered quietly to herself, ¡°Why does this guy look even better than before?¡±

    Xiao Yan was not overly concerned about Lin Fei who was like a female cat. His gaze stared at her delicate and pretty face until her face could not help but be flooded with some scarlet color. Only then did heugh loudly and turn his gaze aside, leaving Lin Fei to stand on the same spot with her crimson face as she angrily stomped her little feet.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan. The reason for youring to the Jia Ma Scared City should be because of the Alchemist Grand Meeting, right?¡± Pulling Lin Fei aside, Ao Tuo sat on a chair andughed.

    Hearing these words of Ao Tuo, the eyes of Frank at the side also brightened. He hurriedly turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan. He naturally knew what kind of outstanding refining talent that this little fellow possessed. If he wanted to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, he would be a popr choice of bing the champion.

    Xiao Yan smiled and gently tapped his finger on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°What benefits do I have for participating in this Grand Meeting? Don¡¯t tell me that it is only topete for fame? I am not really interested in that.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing this, Ao Tuo and Frank were nk. They said in a stunned voice, ¡°If you are able to stand out in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, your future will be really smooth. When that timees, an unknown number of strong strengths would invite you to join them... and your reputation and status in the Jia Ma Empire would swiftly be raised.¡±

    ¡°You should know that Pill-King Gu He came to fame in such a manner back then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t like to join and rely on any strength.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and stretched hiszy waist. He said with a smile, ¡°Therefore, please tell me what kind of substantial benefits there are.¡±

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you a little too realistic?¡± In the corner, Lin Fei knit her eyebrows and said annoyingly when she heard Xiao Yan being so forthright.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and ignored her.

    ¡°Ah, you little fellow... really won¡¯t act until you have identified your target.¡± Ao Tuo smiled bitterly and exchanged nces with Frank. He helplessly shook his head and slowly said, ¡°ording to the rules, each season¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting champion will be an honorary elder of the Alchemist Association and enjoy the same welfare and authority as other elders of simr grade. At that time, you would be able to obtain the help within your authority at any Alchemist Association Branch in the Jia Ma Empire. Additionally, you will be able to have priority in exchanging for the rare medicinal ingredients in the association¡¯s warehouse.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, in the entire of the Jia Ma Empire, the number of people who have the qualification to enjoy such a treatment would not exceed fifteen. As long as you be the Alchemist Association honorary elder, any strength would think carefully before touching you. Remember, this is any strength, including the royalty and the Misty Cloud Sect! Our Alchemist Association has the qualification to say this.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger that was tapping the table¡¯s surface suddenly paused. He pursed up his lips and the glow in his eyes flickered. After Ao Tuo had said up to this point, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had gradually felt a little moved. He knew that he would sooner orter stand opposing to the Misty Cloud Sect. At such a time, if he had the support of this strength, which could cause the Misty Cloud Sect to think twice, it would naturally help him save a lot of trouble.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was obviously somewhat interested, Ao Tuo sighed slightly in his heart. He smiled and threw thest temptation, ¡°Additionally, the reward for the champion this season would be a medicinal form for a tier six medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°A medicinal form for a tier six medicinal pill?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrunk slightly. He slowly inhaled a breath of cold air. The price of a medicinal form of this tier would not lose to that of a Di ss Dou Technique.

    ¡°What kind of medicinal form? What use does it have?¡± Xiao Yan cautiously inquired. Although a tier six medicinal form was rare, it was also necessary to consider the effect of the medicinal pill. Take the ¡®Breaking Adversity Pill¡¯ of Hai Bo Dong thest time. It belonged to a slightly unorthodox medicinal form and its value is at most simr to a tier five medicinal form.¡±

    ¡°¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯, a kind of medicinal pill that can let the spirit and the physical body merge together. Its medicinal effect is a little unorthodox, but for a spiritual body, it is a perfect, saint-like medicine. Not only would it cause the spirit to swiftly recover, but it is also able topletely repair all the damage that the spirit has received.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual body? Recovering spiritual strength?¡± Xiao Yan was extremely sensitive as he grasped these two key phrases. His heart gradually jumped intensely.

    ¡°Brat, get your hands on the medicinal form for this ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ and I will not kill you in the future!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was moved by these two ample condition, his hands, which were in the sleeves, suddenly became cold. A weak spiritual message that carried some enchanting taste was transmitted into his mind.

    The sudden appearance of the enchanting voice caused Xiao Yan to abruptly tighten his fists in his sleeves. A cool air swiftly shrouded his chest, causing his entire body to be icy cold. He recognized the owner of the voice. It was shockingly from Queen Medusa who was hidden within the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯...

 Chapter 287

    <strong><u>Chapter 287: Participate</u></strong>

    The weak, enchanting voice resounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, causing his body to feel an icy chill. The hand in his sleeves trembled slightly without being noticed. Xiao Yan slowly let out a breath and did his best to prevent the startled expression from surfacing on his face. He lowered his head slightly. A long whileter, he gradually calmed down and calmly asked in his heart, ¡°You want the medicinal form?¡±

    After the words were throught, however, all remained quiet. Queen Medusa did not give any response.

    Xiao Yan slowly frowned. He once again shouted a couple of times in his heart. However, it was like a rock sinking into the ocean. After trying like this for a few times, he could only choose to give up. His fingers curled and flicked on the table surface as a thought began to rotate in his heart. The effect of the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ was to let the spirit and the physical body merge together. The reason for Queen Medusa to be so concerned was naturally because of her and the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. This was something Xiao Yan was clear of.

    However... if Queen Medusa was really allowed to obtain the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯, wouldn¡¯t she be able to control the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ body? When that timees... perhaps only with Yao Lao protecting him could Xiao Yan have some chance of escaping from a Dou Zong ss legendary strong person. Although she said that she would not kill him, Xiao Yan still did not quite believe her.

    However, if Xiao Yan did notply with Queen Medusa¡¯s request, his rtionship with her may well grow even worse. During the initial period of time, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ may be able to suppress Queen Medusa but Xiao Yan did not think that it could suppress her forever. Once Queen Medusa appears again in the future, Xiao Yan¡¯s situation would really be extremely terrible...

    Should he agree or disagree?

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips as his finger rubbed his forehead in distress. He mused for a long while before his finger abruptly tapped on the table surface. He raised his head and eyed Ao Tuo in front of him. With a sigh, he said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll participate.¡±

    Regardless of what happened, he could only get his hands on the medicinal form first. Once he had the medicinal form, the next step was naturally to refine the medicinal pill. This refining route had topletely rely on Xiao Yan. Therefore, Xiao Yan would have the capital to converse with Queen Medusa when the timees. Xiao Yan might be able to gain some conditions from Queen Medusa that would be beneficial to him by using this point of him refining the pill... Honestly speaking, Xiao Yan did not want to offend this person who will be a strong person of the legendary Dou Zong ss the moment she wakes up. If he had the chance to reconcile their rtionship, he would naturally be extremely willing to take it.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s agreement, Ao Tuo and Frank sighed in relief. Xiao Yan had registered at their branch. If they were to get him to represent the ck Rock City Branch when joining the Alchemist Grand Meeting, it would naturally add glory to their branch. In that case, they would gain a huge advancement in performance ranking for the branches next year.

    ¡°But I have a condition...¡± Xiao Yan suddenly said as he faced the two people who were full of smiles.

    ¡°Uh? Why don¡¯t you tell us...¡± Hearing this, Ao Tuo and Frank were surprised as they immediately said with more smiles.

    ¡°Due to some reason, I will be using the appearance that you have seen earlier to participate in the Grand Meeting. I would also like to trouble the both of you to change my participant name from the old Xiao Yan to Yan Xiao. Is that possible?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his face and said with a smile.

    ¡°Hey, if you are participating, just participate. Why are you doing all these shady things?¡± On one side, Ling Fei held her cheeks, rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan and spoke with curled up lips.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not reply to her. He simply stared at Ao Tuo and Frank with his eyes, awaiting their answer.

    ¡°Changing your name is a small problem...¡± Ao Tuo nodded his head. He eyed Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Looks like you appear to have gotten into some trouble. If you have anything that needs our help, you can tell us. If we can help you, we will do our best to.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He did not want to continue to be entangled by this topic. Instead, he said, ¡°But you should all not ce too much hope on me. The Jia Ma Empire is sorge with an unknown number of people hiding their great skills. As someone of the junior generation, I would say that I am lucky if I could barely break into the finals. Back then, when Gu He participated in the Grand Meeting, he was a tier four alchemist. I am merely a tier two alchemist. I may be a little shabby if I were to stand up there...¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Ao Tuo shook his head and said, ¡°Back then, when Gu He participated in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, he was nearly thirty. How old you are now? Moreover, it is not like we are asking you to fight for first. That spot is really far too difficult. ording to what I know, the heaviest few groups this time around are coveting that spot. When that timees, as long as you enter the top ten, it would naturally cause many people to be shocked.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Meeting does not have an age limit?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprise. If there was no age limit, who among the younger generation couldpete against some of those old fellows who participated?

    ¡°Ke ke, there is naturally a limit. This Grand Meeting is only open to alchemist below thirty years old. Back then, Gu He barely met the requirement, as he was almost thirty. Therefore, he gained quite a bit of advantage in terms of experience. However, that fellow¡¯s training talent was indeed rarely seen in alchemists. His me controlling ability stunned the whole audience. He was really the most dazzling star during that season¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting.¡± Frank clicked his tongue and praised. He recalled how Gu He, who was still a young man back then, energetically demonstrated a controlling me feast that could be called perfect. The Gu He then had be the object of admiration for countless of youngdies hearts in the Jia Ma Sacred City.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and he asked with a smile, ¡°When will the Grand Meeting begin?¡±

    ¡°Three dayster.¡±

    ¡°Three dayster, I wille here to find you. I will trouble you two grandmasters to settle the formalities needed to participate in the Grand Meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes. During this period of time, we will remain here. If you have any problems, remember toe and find us.¡± Frank nodded and smiled as he reminded.

    Xiao Yan smiled and stood up. He bowed to the four people in the room. After which, he covered his face with the icy silk mask and directly walked out of this spacious room.

    Eyeing the back that was gradually disappearing behind the door, Frank sighed, ¡°I wonder if that little fellow can force his way into the top ten.¡±

    ¡°In previous seasons, the top ten participants were all tier three alchemist. He seemed to be only at tier two, right? It looks like it will be difficult, but given his age, he might well be in the limelight in the next Alchemist Grand Meeting. As for this season... it appears to be quite difficult. Those abnormal fellows were all unleashed by their teachers. This season is going to be a fiercepetition.¡± Ling Fei yed with the wine cup on the table and said.

    ¡°It is indeed a little difficult, but it is not impossible... don¡¯t look down on Xiao Yan. Bing a tier two alchemist when he is not even twenty. This kind of training talent is something that even Gu He could notpare with back then. I don¡¯t think it would be impossible for a miracle to happen with him.¡± Ao Tuo said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hopefully that¡¯s so. If some miracle was to happen, then the reputation of our ck Rock City¡¯s Alchemist Association Branch would naturally also shake the empire. He he, we can also ask for an exorbitant sum for our funds next year from the headquarters.¡± Frankughed.

    ¡°And those rare medicinal ingredients...¡± Ao Dou smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°These two old fellows only know to care about the things in their own association...¡± Seeing the sinister smiling manner of the two of them, Lin Fei and Xue Mei helplessly shook their heads and secretly muttered.

    ......

    Xiao Yan walked directly out of the Alchemist Association. He stood on the street and looked in all directions. After musing for a moment, he lifted his feet and headed to the Nn n in the middle of the city. Today¡¯s poison expelling session had yet to be conducted. After discovering that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ had actually remained in his body yesterday, Xiao Yan wanted to once again confirm just how this thing had actuallye to him today. If each time he expelled the poison would result in an increase of the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in his body, then this thing seemed to be a little...

    Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. His footsteps walked into the human crowd and gradually disappeared in the human flow.

    ...

    In the waiting room at the Primer n¡¯s headquarters, many old people whom were usually seldom seen were jittery while seated on their chairs. They ignored the stunned eyes of the younger generation next to them as they threw a respectful gaze at a white haired old man seated at the Leader¡¯s Seat in the waiting room.

    ¡°Old Hai, I did not expect to still be able to see you today. Back then, when you left and never returned, I had almost mobilized all our strength but we still failed to find the slightest trace of you.¡± Below the Leader¡¯s Seat, an old man wearing a gorgeous robe said with a somewhat agitated expression.

    ¡°Back then, something happened, so I have lived in istion for so many years. But it is fortunate that everything is alright now...¡± The old man on the Leader¡¯s Seat was shockingly Hai Bo Dong who had split up with Xiao Yan awhile ago. Currently, he held a warm teacup as he nced at the agitated old man. The indifferent expression on his face also melted significantly as he exined.

    ¡°Tengshan, after having not seen you for so many years, you have also be a Dou Wang. You have carried this heavy burden of the Primer n quite well. In the future, you will continue to be in charge of the Primer n. Currently, I also don¡¯t wish to intervene too much. I think that the news of my return will soon be known by the old demon in the pce.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head and softly said.

    ¡°Haha, Old Hai being able to return is naturally the Primer n¡¯s greatest joyous event.¡± The old man who was addressed as Tengshan was naturally the one in charge of the Primer n. At the same time, he was also one of the Ten Strong in the Jia Ma Empire, Primer Tengshan.

    There were quite a number of outstanding people from the younger generation seated within the hall. They were the new blood of the Primer n. As they eyed the First Elder, who usually had a severe face and treated people strictly, reveal such a respectful expression, their faces werepletely dull. Their hearts repeatedly guessed the identity of this white haired old man. Hai Bo Dong had not gone to the Primer n for a few decades and this was sufficient to let the younger generation forget his existence.

    ¡°Lei Ou, get your a*s over here!¡±

    Primer Tengshan suddenly turned his body around and sternly cried at the human crowd. Immediately, a panicked looking human figure hurriedly squeezed his way out. His entire body trembled as he knelt on the ground and said with a quavering voice, ¡°First Elder.¡±

    ¡°For offending Old Hai, I ought to directly chase you out of the n. However, in consideration of your merits to the n, I will remove your ¡®elder¡¯ position and assign you to a border city to manage our branch there. For the next three years, you are not allowed to return to the headquarters!¡± Primer Tengshan said with an indifferent tone.

    Hearing this, Lei Ou¡¯s face immediately became the color of dirt.

    Under the stern voice of Primer Tengshan, silence reigned in the hall. No one dared to interrupt. Only Hai Bo Dong on the Leader¡¯s Seat calmly sipped his tea.

    ¡°Ya Fei.¡±

    Turning his gaze toward Ya Fei. who was sitting uneasily on a chair in a corner, Primer Tengshan¡¯s tone gradually became gentler. He said with a smile, ¡°You have done very well this time around. In the future, you will begin to formally manage the auction house at the Primer headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Thank you very much First Elder.¡± Ignoring the surrounding gazes which had suddenly be heated, Ya Fei forcefully acted calm as she nodded her head slightly. Her hands under her sleeves, however, were tightly clenched.

    ¡°Old Hai, haha, I think you shoulde back to the n to stay. Your room has always been cleaned.¡± After handing out the punishment and rewards in front of Hai Bo Dong, Primer Tengshan turned his body around and eyed him fervently.

    Hai Bo Dong shook his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I am unable to do so for this short period of time. ording to an agreement, I have to follow behind a little fellow and be a bodyguard for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Bodyguard?¡± Hearing this, the expression on Primer Tengshan¡¯s face changed. In his heart, he muttered somewhat doubtfully, ¡°That young man called Xiao Yan is actually able to get Old Hai to lower himself and be a bodyguard? How is it possible for him to have such a great capability of power?¡±

    With the Primer¡¯s n ability to gather intelligence, it was natural that Primer Tengshan knew quite a bit about Xiao Yan¡¯s details. However, this was merely restricted to when Xiao Yan resided within Wu Tan City.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. This fellow is not someone simple. Even the me back then suffered a loss quite a few times at his hands... This kind of person hides his ability far too deeply. If you can¡¯t be friends with him, then you should definitely not make him your enemy. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that even I would have difficulty protecting the Primer n.¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he said. Every time the current him recalled the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had created back then, he would feel fear rise up in his heart. That strength was really too terrifying.

    Watching the rarely seen grave expression of Hai Bo Dong, a dismay involuntarily surfaced in the hearts of the elders and Primer Tengshan in the hall. Knowing the former¡¯s character, they naturally knew that there would not be more than five people in the entire of the Jia Ma Empire who had the qualification to be treated in this manner by Hai Bo Dong. However, those people are some old fellows who just would not die despite being so old. However, that young man called Xiao Yan was not even twenty years old...

    ¡°Old Hai, you can be reassured that I will severely instruct the members of our n not to form grudges with him.¡± Primer Tengshan nodded his head heavily as he solemnly said. In the face of such a big matter, he did not dare to randomly do as he pleased.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded his head and stood up. He said, ¡°If it is possible, try your best to give him the help that he needs. In the future, you will rejoice at the decision you have made today. I need to return. If you have any problems, you can get someone to find me. You should already know where I am staying.¡± After saying these words, Hai Bo Dong did not linger any longer. He directly walked out of the hall and slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Eyeing Hai Bo Dong who had disappeared, Primer Tengshan sighed in relief. His stern gaze swept around the hall before saying deeply, ¡°All of you have clearly heard Old Hai earlier. You better not go and provoke that young man called Xiao Yan. Otherwise, Lei Ou is the precedence!¡±

    Everyone in the hall hurriedly nodded.

    Watching Primer Tengshan¡¯s grave face, Ya Fei pursed up her red lips. Her heart shook as she smiled bitterly and muttered, ¡°Who would have expected that the young man who was called a ¡®cripple¡¯ three years ago is currently being feared to such an extent by one of the threerge ns in the empire, the Primer n... Nn Yanran, you really have made a grave mistake...¡±

 Chapter 288

    <strong><u>Chapter 288: Liu Ling</u></strong>

    In the spacious room, Xiao Yan was frowning slightly as he eyed the spot where his finger touched Nn Jie¡¯s back. With his previous experience, he could clearly sense the me was doped with some unknown things which were in turn absorbed into his body the instant the green colored me was withdrawn.

    ¡°A mutation of the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is indeed scary. Even with my current me controlling ability, I am unable topletely incinerate it. Ugh, it is likely that only Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ canpletely remove it.¡± Xiao Yan slowly removed his finger, shook his head and sighed softly in his heart.

    ¡°We will stop here for this poison removing session. After a couple more times, I think that the poison in your body will bepletely removed.¡± Xiao Yan retracted his finger into his sleeves, then eyed Nn Jie, whose expression was much improved since thest time, and said.

    ¡°Thank you very much Little Brother Yan Xiao. I am able to sense that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in my body is gradually decreasing.¡± Nn Jie wiped off the perspiration on his forehead. The intense pain each time the poison was expelled was very exhausting, simr to him having gone through a battle with a strong person of the same ss. He turned his head around and thanked Xiao Yan, whose face showed slight exhaustion.

    ¡°It is just that each of us are holding what the other requires.¡± Xiao Yan indifferently shook his head. His mind scanned the interior of his body a couple of times. He knit his eyebrows even deeper as he realized that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ appeared to have be even more dense in his body after this poison removing session.

    ¡°Ah... this thing. I wonder if it is a blessing or trouble. It would be good if Teacher was here. With the experience of his elderly self, I would not need to blindly worry about such matters...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed and could only speak with a bitter smile in his heart.

    ¡°Haha, Little Brother Yan Xiao. It must have been hard on you for these past two days. If you need any medicinal ingredients or other things, you can tell us. These are all small matters. Just let our Nn n go and settle it. You just need to rest.¡± Seeing Nn Jie¡¯s increasingly ruddyplexion, the smile on Nn Su¡¯s face also increased. He took two steps forward and said with the smile still on his face to Xiao Yan.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. He conveniently took out a paper and pen from the storage ring. After which, he swiftly wrote some rare and precious medicinal ingredients that were rarely seen in the market. After which, he handed it over to Nn Su. Since the other party was a big fat sheep, it would be a waste not to ughter. In any case, with the financial strength of the Nn n, this little bit was an insufficient amount that wouldn¡¯t even make their hearts ache.

    TL: Fat sheep = lot of resources, ughter = take a generous cut

    Nn Su received the paper and took a nce at it. His expression did not have the slightest change because of the valuable medicinal ingredients on it. He called out and got a female servant to follow what was written on it and take them out from the n¡¯s warehouse. During the whole process, Nn Su¡¯s response did not have the slightest hesitation, acting in an ostentatious manner.

    ¡°Haha, Little Brother Yan Xiao, why don¡¯t we go to the living room to take a seat first. The things that you need will immediately be brought over.¡± Seeing that the female servant had exited from the room, Nn Jie, who had finished wearing his clothes, smiled and said to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly and lifted his leg to follow Nn Jie and Nn Su in front of him.

    After exiting the door, they passed through a quiet corridor before the three of them walked into the luxurious living room. They had just taken their seats when the female servant at the side hurriedly served them fragrant tea. After which, she bowed her body and stepped back.

    ¡°Little Brother Yan Xiao, I assume that the purpose of youing to the capital this time around would be to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, right?¡± Nn Jie lifted his teacup, took a slow sip and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, all the mighty people have gathered for this Grand Meeting. It seems that there will be a good show to watch.¡± Nn Su seated by his side smiled and said.

    ¡°I am only here to join the fun and don¡¯t have much ability topete with the others.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°You are really modest. Possessing something as unique as a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it would be impossible for you not to disy your splendor.¡± Nn Jie shook his head and immediatelyughed, ¡°Before the Grand Meeting, there is definitely a need for some practice. If Little Brother Yan Xiao needs any medicinal ingredients, you can just mention them to me. As long as our Nn n has it, we will definitely not be stingy.¡±

    ¡°So you want to win me over early...¡± Xiao Yan sipped his tea, slightly shook his head and whispered in his heart.

    The kind of prospects that an alchemist who possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was something that a strong person like Nn Jie was extremely clear of. Therefore, Xiao Yan might only be a tier two alchemist now but Nn Jie still had put in all his effort to win the former over. As the saying goes, ¡®one¡¯s mouth will be shorter after eating other people¡¯s things¡¯. If Xiao Yan really did as he had said and randomly took the medicinal ingredients from the Nn n, it would not be easy for Xiao Yan to reject Nn Jie when he invited Xiao Yan to be an alchemist for the Nn n in the future.

    ¡°I wille and find the two of you when I require them.¡± Xiao Yan did not immediately reject him. However, his vague words did not agree either.

    As a person who had be wise with age, Nn Jie naturally could hear Xiao Yan¡¯s vague meaning. He smiled and his face did not have any disappointed emotion. With a smile, he diverted their topic of conversation and began to randomly inquire about some other information about Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Haha. May I ask who is Little Brother Yan Xiao¡¯s teacher? I am able to recognize over half of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s well known alchemists. However, I have never heard of any one of their students possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°Teacher doesn¡¯t like to reveal himself. He has been living in istion. Before I left, his elderly self had instructed me not to reveal any information about him.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I will not make things difficult for you.¡± Hearing the words, Nn Jie smiled and nodded. His heart, however, muttered, ¡°A strong person hidden from the world? With Yan Xiao¡¯s age, it is naturally impossible for him to rein in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ by himself, I think that his Teacher should have given quite a lot of help on this. A strong person who could rein in a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ should at least be a Dou Huang. Looks like the strength behind this little fellow cannot be underestimated. If I can win him over, there would be many benefits...¡±

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s casual reply, time slowly passed by. The female servant that had gone to obtain the medicinal ingredients carried a silver te and walked into the living room with a curled posture. She then respectfully ced the te on the table beside Xiao Yan.

    ncing at those perfectly preserved medicinal ingredients on the silver te, Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. It looked like the Nn n had quite a number of skilled people who knew how to take care of their medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan cautiously stored the medicinal ingredients into his storage ring. Not intending to wait, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t continue to stay any longer. Immediately, he stood up and bid the other two goodbye.

    ¡°Hehe, let us see Little Brother Yan Xiao off.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan stand up, Nn Jie also hurriedly did the same. After which, he and Nn Su walked shoulder to shoulder out of the living room.

    Once they were out of the room, they walked along a small path. The Nn n members who wereing and going hurriedly greeted them. They waited until the three of them walked away before facing each other in shock. Immediately afterwards, they threw their curious and surprised gazes at Xiao Yan. In the whole of the Jia Ma Empire, there were no more than five people who had the qualification for both, the old grandfather of the Nn n and the n head to respectfully send someone off together. Yet this young person who appeared only around twenty years old actually possessed the qualification to enjoy such a respectful treatment?

    Under the surprised and strange gazes throughout the journey, the three of them finally came to the main door. Xiao Yan bowed slightly toward Nn Jie and Nn Su. He was just about to leave when the corner of his eye suddenly stiffened at the sight of two human figures who were slowly walking over to the Nn n.

    Of the two human figures, one was a male and the other was a female. Thedy was wearing a moon white colored robe with trailing spacious sleeves. Her elegant footsteps caused people to have an extremely pleasing beautiful feeling. Her pretty face, which carried a little smile, hooked the gazes of the surrounding men as she passed by.

    The man was wearing an alchemist long robe. His age was also quite young and his figure was tall and straight, appearing only slightly over twenty years old. His handsome face had lines that seemed to be carved by a knife, emitting a somewhat feminine feeling. The gentle smile on his face also had an easy time moving somedies¡¯ hearts. Whenparing the appearance of this person to Xiao Yan¡¯s disguised appearance, it was like two pr regions that were extremely far apart.

    Of course, the thing that attracted the most attention was still the alchemist badge on the young man¡¯s chest. On it, three silver colored ripples reflected an eye-piercing glow under the sunlight. Those passersby, whose heart originally had contained a sour feeling because of the other party having thepany of such a beautiful woman, felt dull initially upon seeing the three silver colored ripples that represented his status. Immediately, the unhappiness in their eyes automatically turned into one of respect that one used when faced with a strong person.

    The man and thedy slowly walked over. A talented man and a beautiful woman, a perfect couple. They attracted the attention of quite a number of eyes on the street. Immediately, numerous amazed and envious gazes were thrown over as two of them suddenly became the focus of attention on the street.

    At the moment when Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on the two of them, Nn Jie and Nn Su beside him also noticed the two people walking over. When their gazes swept onto the man by Nn Yanran¡¯s side, each of their expressions were somewhat different.

    Staring at the two of them who were slowly walking over, Xiao Yan lowered his head slightly. For some unknown reason, his heart faintly had a hint of anger. A long whileter, he inhaled a breath of icy cool air. He understood that although he no longer had those feelings for thedy in front of him, she was still someone who had nearly be his wife regardless of all that had happened. Now that he saw her conversing andughing with another man as they walked together, he would naturally feel a knot in his heart.

    Xiao Yan raised his head. The emotions in his eyes werepletely withdrawn by him as he calmly watched the two people who had arrived in front of him.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, we have troubled you again today.¡± As the two people reached the main door, Nn Yanran greeted Nn Jie and Nn Su before she smiled and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not open his mouth to speak. He merely shook his head. His face, which was covered by the icy silk mask, appeared slightly cold.

    Having known Xiao Yan for a day, Nn Yanran also knew about his indifferent character and was unconcerned with it. She pointed to the man by her side and said with a smile, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, this is my friend, Liu Ling. He is also an alchemist.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mister Yan Xiao.¡± That handsome man extended his hand as he smiled and greeted Xiao Yan. His smile was extremely gentle, appearing quite sincere.

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Xiao Yan extended his hand and held the other party¡¯s hand as he spoke calmly. His eyes watched Liu Ling. Ever since he had left Wu Tan City, the young man in front of him was the first young person who caused Xiao Yan to actually pay close attention to. Being able to be a tier three alchemist at such a young age, his talent was definitely not weaker than Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Ling boy, why have you run over here instead of learning refining skills from your teacher?¡± Nn Jie nced at this man who was extremely outstanding. He sighed slightly in his heart. Liu Ling was the most outstanding young man that he had seen during thesest few years. If one were to discuss about talent and ability, he was a man who was a good match to Nn Yanran. He also knew that his extremely haughty granddaughter may also have a favorable impression of this very outstanding young man who was at her age. Although this small favorable impression was far from having any feelings, Liu Ling was one of the few males of her age who had given her a favorable impression in many years.

    While Liu Ling was indeed very outstanding, the agreement with his old friend back then had always been in Nn Jie¡¯s heart. Just thinking about the little fellow from the Xiao n whose engagement was broken off, his heart was filled with regret and helplessness. Therefore, he had some resistance to Liu Ling and Nn Yanran bing too close. He was still trying to think up ways to rescue the already shattered pre-arranged marriage.

    ¡°The Grand Meeting is about to begin soon. The Grand Meeting has gathered countless strong people in the empire¡¯s alchemist scene. There is always someone better than one. Therefore, Teacher has asked me to descend from the mountains and experience it for myself. Additionally, Teacher also asked me to send his regards to Old Sir.¡± Liu Ling bowed slightly and replied with a smile.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, I didn¡¯t expect that you were able to help Old Sir remove the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ at such a young age. It really surprises people. Back then, Teacher had alsoe and taken a look, but did not have the slightest solution. Ha ha, I think that Mister Yan Xiao should be in possession of the legendary ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, right?¡± Liu Ling turned his gaze to Xiao Yan by the side andughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he probed Liu Ling and asked, ¡°Who is your teacher?¡±

    ¡°My teacher is Gu He.¡± Liu Ling gently smiled and said. Although he hid the pride in his smile very deeply, some of it still seeped out.

    ¡°So it is Pill-King Gu He...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly in his heart. He nodded, but the indifferentness on his face did not move because of this name that had once shaken the entire Jia Ma Empire.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calm manner caused Liu Ling to be startled; being able to be Pill-King Gu He¡¯s personal disciple had always been something that he was very proud of. However, in the eyes of the young man in front of him, it seemed to be nothing at all. Immediately, his eyebrows were pressed together slightly without being noticed before they immediately quickly rxed. He smiled and asked Xiao Yan, ¡°May I know the name of Mister Yan Xiao¡¯s teacher?¡±

    ¡°Teacher is just an idler in the mountain and does not have a great reputation like the Pill-King Gu He has. He is not worth mentioning.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and answered faintly. His very calm manner caused Nn Jie, Nn Yanran and the others to give him a sidelong nce.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao is really humble. Even if we don¡¯t mention the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, you have be a tier two alchemist at such an age. Your teacher¡¯s ability is naturally not weak in order to be able to teach a student like you.¡± Nn Yanran at the side covered her mouth andughed.

    ¡°I have no choice. This was all forced by someone...¡± Xiao Yan stared at Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face and suddenly mocked himself as he spoke softly.

    Nn Yanran was at a momentary loss. For some unknown reason, the eyes of the other party caused her heart to quiver without realizing it. She gently shook her head and was just about to say something when Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and shook them at everyone. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I still have something to do and won¡¯t be able to apany everyone to chat. Goodbye.¡±

    Once he said those words, Xiao Yan walked toward the street. After which, he gradually disappeared into the sea of people in front of the eyes of Nn Yanran¡¯s group.

    ¡°Yanran, does he really possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan had disappeared, Liu Ling could not help but inquire again.

    ¡°Yes. Mister Yan Xiao¡¯s ability is quite good. His me controlling ability would not be lousier than yours. In terms of refining pills, he is the only one of simr age whom I have met in so many years that I think may actually exceed you.¡± Nn Yanran nodded her head. Her pretty eyes watched the end of the street and she felt a little absentminded. For some unknown reason, this cold young man kept giving her an extremely strange feeling. This kind of feeling was something that she had never felt from Liu Ling.

    Liu Ling frowned as he eyed Nn Yanran who was staring at the end of the street in a somewhat absentminded manner. His fist tensed slightly without him noticing while a faint sourness appeared in his heart...

 Chapter 289

    <strong><u>Chapter 289: Hidden Opponent</u></strong>

    Within the quiet room, Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged on the bed. slowly opened his eyes. A glint shed across his dark eyes. Turbid air moved along his throat as he exhaled. Xiao Yan¡¯s face faintly emitted a weak glow. Clearly, the Dou Qi in his body had greatly increased after this training session.

    ¡°The energy contained within this ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is indeed veryrge. Even though I have refined it a number of times, it still possesses such substantial energy.¡± As he sensed his Dou Qi that was bing more thicker and more powerful, Xiao Yan could not help but mutter softly.

    ¡°The energy may be substantial, but... it also has a price.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He shook his right hand and a cluster of green colored me rose. On the outer surface of the me, vague ck colored marks were writhing slightly. Finally, it waspletely suppressed to Xiao Yan¡¯s middle finger. Immediately, his long finger turned as ck as ink, appearing extremely strange.

    ¡°Ah, the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is increasingly dense...¡± Eyeing the color of his finger, which had turned darker, Xiao Yan shook his head. He pressed his finger on the bed pir by the side. The tough wooden pir was instantly corroded and an empty hole was formed.

    ¡°Forget it. As long as I get hold of the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, I will be able to wake Teacher. When that timees, there should be a solution that solves these problems.¡± Xiao Yan stared at his finger for a long while as he muttered, ¡°Although this thing is very dangerous, I have absorbed quite a lot of energy from this ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ during thest two days. ording to the energy level, it will likely be sufficient for me to advance from a six star Dou Shi to a seven star Dou Shi by the time Ipletely absorb all the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in Nn Jie¡¯s body.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and curled his finger slightly. The dark ck color on it was withdrawn and a momentter, returned to its normal color.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    As Xiao Yan was withdrawing his hand, the tightly shut door was gently pushed opened. Hai Bo Dong walked inzily. He nced at Xiao Yan in the room saw his slightly ugly expression and could not help but ask with a smile. ¡°What? Have you suffered some wrong at the Nn n? Do you want me to apany you next time?¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He leaped down from the bed and said ¡°It is still the matter of the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯. My ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seems to be unable to do anything to it. Each time I help Nn Jie remove the poison, the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in my body bes increasingly dense.¡±

    ¡°Increasingly dense?¡± Hai Bo Dong was startled upon hearing this. He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Since it is like this, then why are you still helping him remove the poison? I don¡¯t believe you are one of those good people who try to help everyone. Moreover, you seem to have some grudges with Nn Yanran of the Nn n.¡±

    ¡°I want that ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me we should go and steal it?¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and replied faintly.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Due to Nn Yanran, the Nn n and the Misty Cloud Sect have an extremely good rtionship. Moreover, the n also possesses some weight in the empire¡¯s government. I think that old demon from the royalty would also act. Do you think that our ability would be able to contend with these tworge strengths?¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled awkwardly as he replied to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Then what is there to say? For now, if I want to obtain the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, I can only help cure Nn Jie. Although this ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is extremely dangerous, at the very least it currently does not appear to hurt me in any way.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. After this analysis by Hai Bo Dong, his heart became a little more serious. This Nn n indeed lived up to its reputation as one of the threerge ns of the empire. There were far too many strengths behind them that would be dragged into the matter.

    ¡°Do what you want as long as you don¡¯t end up causing yourself to sink into it. I am still waiting for you to help me refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill.¡± Hai Bo Dong waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Rx. As soon as you can gather all the medicinal ingredients, I will help you refine it. Although my Spiritual Strength was slightly damaged because of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, refining the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ should not be something too difficult.¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked toward the side of the table. He removed all the clutter of things on it, took out a medicinal cauldron from within the storage ring and randomly said superficially,

    ¡°Ke ke, I naturally have confidence in you.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and nodded. He eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s action and inquired in a stunned manner, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I think that you should continue to wander around outside. I am about to train my refining skills.¡± Xiao Yan removed numerous medicinal ingredients from the storage ring and said with as smile to Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°Uh... I haven¡¯t been back that long.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Hai Bo Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. A momentter, he noticed Xiao Yan staring at him with a tilted head and could only helplessly smack his lips. He said, ¡°Forget it. You can train. I will go out for a stroll...¡±

    As he spoke, Hai Bo Dong turned around and opened the door unsteadily before reluctantly walking out. He knew that an alchemist did not like their surroundings to be disturbed by anyone while they were refining medicinal pills

    Xiao Yan eyed the door which slowly closed before turning his gaze to the medicinal cauldron in front of him. His palm slowly caressed some of the medicinal ingredients on the table as he knit his eyebrows together and thought deeply. After around a year of tough training in the desert and especially after having consumed the Fire Lotus Seed recently which resulted in hispatibility with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to soar, Xiao Yan was extremely confident that it would not be something overly difficult to pass the test for a tier three alchemist. This was because the most important thing for a tier three alchemist was the me controlling ability. On this aspect, Xiao Yan even had the confidence topare with a tier four alchemist.

    ¡°Ugh but even if it is like this, it would not be an easy thing for me to sessfully obtain the champion spot in the Alchemist Grand Meeting. Those opponents aren¡¯t ordinary people...¡± Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. He recalled Gu He¡¯s disciple, Liu Ling, whom he had met today. Although he had not personally seen the other party refining, it was only natural that with Pill King Gu He¡¯s ability, the disciple that he taught would not be someone useless. Moreover when they were facing each other, Xiao Yan had also sensed the confidence contained within the other person¡¯s action and voice. This confidence was not a forceful act. This was something that a person was only able to have when he really possessed some ability.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm rubbed the icy cold medicinal cauldron. He suddenly shrugged his shoulders andughed softly, ¡°Of course, I am not an ordinary person either. If I were to lose to Liu Ling in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, won¡¯t it mean that Teacher cannot bepared to Gu He?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do...¡± Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air. He pursed up his lips slightly. A long whileter, he faintly smiled. His finger gently flicked at the me outlet of the medicinal cauldron and a wisp of green colored me was swiftly inserted in. Following a soft muffled sound, a green colored me immediately rose and burned within the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°I will first try to refine a tier three medicinal pill...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly moved over the medicinal ingredients on the table.After which, it stopped at a few medicinal nts. His palm curled slightly and a subtle absorption force pulled them into his palm and randomly threw them into the medicinal cauldron.

    Watching those medicinal ingredients that were separated and wrapped by the green colored me, Xiao Yan nodded slightly. A medicinal form for a tier three medicinal pill automatically surfaced in his mind. During his training, Yao Lao would asionally use his Spiritual Strength to pour all these medicinal forms into Xiao Yan. It was naturally extremely easy for him to be able to use them now.

    ¡°¡®Refreshing Pill¡¯, tier three medicinal pill. It is able to let the senses of person who consumes it to be even more sensitive to the exterior natural energy in the outside world while in one¡¯s training mode, increasing the speed at which one absorbs energy. The quantity of it would also increase significantly. The ingredients needed to refine it are: a thirty year old ¡®Pure Heart Three Leaves Grass¡¯, a ripe ¡®Buddha Heart Fruit¡¯, a ten year old ¡®Spirit Absorption Tree¡¯... a rank three monster core.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind slowly recalled the medicinal ingredients recorded in the medicinal form. A long whileter, his ten long fingers gently flicked. Immediately, the me in the medicinal cauldron burned turbulently.

    As Xiao Yan began to refine the medicine, the temperature in the room also gradually increased. A faint smoke seeped out from the cauldron. After which, it lingered within the room, causing the ce to be shrouded by fog.

    Due to this being his first time refining such a medicinal pill, Xiao Yan expectedly incinerated the medicinal ingredients during his first two tries. However, this did not cause him to feel any disappointment. After all, failures when refining medicinal pills were difficult to avoid even if it was Yao Lao who personally performing the refining.

    Therefore, after ceasing the me and summarizing the failure experiences, Xiao Yan swiftly grasped the necessary me temperature, etc. During his third refinement, a round, shiny ¡®Refreshing Pill¡¯ was finally freshly created after two hours of refining...

    Eyeing the ¡®Refreshing Pill¡¯ that was quietly lying in the jade bottle, Xiao Yan wiped the perspiration on his forehead. He smiled with satisfaction. After which, he once again raise the me and continued to refine...

    By consuming the entire afternoon, the sess rate for Xiao Yan refining the ¡®Refreshing Pill¡¯ had increased at a joyfully swift pace. When the medicinal ingredients on the table were about to be exhausted, three ¡®Refreshing Pills¡¯ had already appeared in the jade bottle.

    Xiao Yan stored the jade bottle containing the three ¡®Refreshing Pills¡¯ carefully into his storage ring. The tired expression on his face was difficult to hide. Once he cleaned up the table, he took a few weak footsteps and nted his head onto the bed.

    ......

    By the time Xiao Yan woke up from his deep sleep, he realized that it was already the morning of the next day. He shook his somewhat drowsy head as he climbed out of his bed. He watched the empty room and shook his head with a bitter smile. Refining medicinal pills was indeed very tiring work. The loss experienced by his spirit strength was really toorge.

    Xiao Yan climbed out of his bed and cleaned himself up in a simple fashion. Once he was wide awake, he walked out of the room and headed toward the Nn n to begin today¡¯s poison removing session for Nn Jie.

    Although he had not seen Hai Bo Dong for a day, Xiao Yan was not very concerned. With the old man¡¯s strength, other than those old fellows and the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, it was likely that no one in this Jia Ma Empire could pose any big trouble to him.

    ......

    The poison removing session today was about the same as thest time. During the session, there was nothing special that happened. Once Xiao Yan had helped Nn Jie removed the poison, he was also invited to sit in the Nn n for a while. For some unknown reason, Nn Yanran hade forward with great interest during the time that they were seated and inquired about some things rted to Xiao Yan. However, these questions were all vaguely withstood and dealt with using Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent expression and tone. Although the current her appeared to have changed a lotpared to back then, it was really difficult for Xiao Yan to form any good opinions of this woman.

    Anywhere that Nn Yanran was present, that Liu Ling would naturally also follow closely behind. Xiao Yan could sense the peripheral vision of that fellow repeatedly drifting over during the times when he was conversing with Nn Yanran. Although Liu Ling¡¯s face still maintained a smile without speaking, Xiao Yan was able to sense that the former was in some sort of a bad mood and had also formed a faint enmity against him. However, Xiao Yan merely shrugged his shoulders in response to this. ¡°It is not my concern if you are unhappy... I even dared to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that Gu He had his eyes on. In what way can you, as a disciple that has not graduated, frighten me?¡±

    Under Liu Ling¡¯s slightly cold gaze, Xiao Yan sat in the living room for nearly half an hour. Only then did he stand up and bid them goodbye. After which, he was sent off by Nn Jie and the others as he walked out of the Nn n and slowly disappeared from their sight.

    Looking at Xiao Yan, who had disappeared, with narrow eyes, Liu Ling turned his head around and suddenlyughed, ¡°Grandfather, do you know the background of this alchemist called Yan Xiao?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Hearing the question, Nn Jie was distracted and he immediately said with a frown, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao is a distinguished guest of our Nn n. I only care about whether he can help me expel the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯. I am not concerned about his exact identity.¡±

    ¡°Young people should have wider hearts. Don¡¯t feel enmity over some little things. You may be Gu He¡¯s disciple, but I dare to say that the Teacher behind Yan Xiao would likely not be any weaker than Gu He. Bing an enemy with such a person is not going to be a good thing...¡± Nn Jie nced at the smiling Liu Ling and spoke meaningfully with a soft voice. With his old and sharp gaze, he could naturally sense the thoughts Liu Ling had about Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, Grandfather must be joking. Mister Yan Xiao and I have never met. Why would I have any enmity toward him?¡± Liu Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, he was not an ordinary person. He swiftly withdrew his expression, drifted his gaze toward the slightly frowning Nn Yanran andughed.

    ¡°It would naturally be best if it is like this. That Yan Xiao may not be able topare with you now, but his potential is extremely great. If I have the chance, I really want to pull him into our Nn n.¡± Nn Jie faintly smiled. Without looking at the stiffened expression of Liu Ling, he turned around and walked through the main door.

    Nn Yanran nce at Liu Ling who was helplessly shrugging his shoulders and said softly, ¡°You better not try anything stupid. My grandfather has already said that he is a distinguished guest of the Nn n.¡± Once she said those words, her hand pulled aside the ck hair in front of her forehead and slowly followed Nn Jie in front of her.

    ¡°Yanran, after so many years, you should know how I...¡±

    Watching the enchantingly graceful back, Liu Ling could not help but say those words. However, before he managed to say all that he wanted to, Nn Yanran, who had her back facing him, randomly waved her delicate, white jade-like smooth hand under the sunlight. She sighed, ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t wish to discuss about these matters now. You are one of the few men who was able to be my friend during all these years. Perhaps you might be able to move me in the future, but at least for now, I merely treat you as an ordinary friend. I do not deny that you are outstanding. However, you have not met my requirements. My man will definitely not be a mediocre person.¡± Once she said these words, she did not linger any longer. She moved with sessive footsteps and walked through the main door.

    ¡°I know that you have high expectations. This time around I will take the throne at the Grand Meeting to prove that I, Liu Ling, am a good match for you.¡± As he watched that enchanting back, a fanatical emotion shed across Liu Ling¡¯s eyes. Being the future leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Nn Yanran¡¯s status in the Jia Ma Empire was nearly even more distinguished than the empire¡¯s princess. With the haughtiness in Liu Ling¡¯s heart, he would naturally need to subdue such a woman in order to prove how outstanding he was.

    ¡°Wait until you be the champion before discussing it.¡± A faint moving voice moved through the door and slowly transmitted over.

    ¡°Just wait...¡± Liu Ling shrugged his shoulders, turned around and stared at the spot where Xiao Yan had been seated earlier. He gave a shady softughter as he softly muttered, ¡°I will let him be ashamed of his foul appearance in the Grand Meeting. The disciple of Pill-King Gu He is without a doubt, the most outstanding person in the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

 Chapter 290

    <strong><u>Chapter 290: Advance to Seven Star, The Final Test</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on the bed. At this moment, the natural energy within the room was fluctuating somewhat intensely. Numerous energy ripples that were visible to the naked eye were surging and rolling out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His clothes had swollen until they were bulging. On his grave face, a faint green glow was partially visible.

    As the surrounding natural energy was poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, wave after wave, the green glow on his face also grew increasingly dense. In the end, the green colored glow almost covered his entire face. The force within his body was also gradually being raised.

    When the rising force reached a certain level, the surrounding fluctuating energy suddenly came to an abrupt stop. The swollen clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to have stiffened and did not move anymore.

    This strange, quiet pause continued for nearly ten seconds. Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly closed, suddenly opened them. The green colored me instantly rolled and surged up before immediately and swiftly disappearing. A fierce glow suddenly shot out from within his dark eyes.

    With his body maintaining its training mode, Xiao Yan opened his mouth. A somewhat ck colored turbid air was spat out. The ck air wreathed upward. Anything that touched it waspletely corroded. It continued to rise until it corroded a small hole in the roof before it finally gradually turned into nothingness under the sunlight.

    After exhaling the turbid breath. The fierce glow in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also quietly withdrew. The stiffened clothes once again became soft as they nestled close to Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. The imposing force that was lingering within the room was also withdrawn into his body.

    ¡°Seven star Dou Shi...¡±

    As he gently tightened his fist, the feeling of his body being filled with strength caused Xiao Yan to be a little intoxicated. Although he knew that ording to the pace at which he was advancing from before, he would sooner orter advance into the seven star level. However, he did not expect that by merely absorbing the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ in Nn Jie three times would be sufficient enough for him to raise a level.

    ¡°The energy within a Dou Wang¡¯s body is really vast and surging. I have only absorbed it three times, but the energy was sufficient enough to let me raise a level...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. His body twisted strangely. Hearing the waves of clear bone cracking sound from within his body, he could not help but smile with satisfaction. ¡°This transaction seems to be quite a good bargain.¡±

    Xiao Yan ced both his palms on the bed and used a little energy. His body shot upward in a supple manner. After which, he somersaulted in the air andnded gently on the ground. He pped his hand, looked around and mumbled with a frown, ¡°Why is he still not back?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment and could only helplessly shake his head at the futile effort. He then opened the door and walked out. Tomorrow was when the Grand Meeting would begin. He needed to go to the association to inquire about the different kinds ofpetitions in the Grand Meeting and the method in which the tests were conducted now or else he¡¯d start on the wrong foot.

    After exiting the inn, Xiao Yan stood on the street and took a look all around him. He then lifted his footsteps and walked toward the towering building of the Alchemist Association where one would at least be able to see a corner of it from afar.

    During the walk there, Xiao Yan was stunned to realize that some of the main roads in the city already hadpletely armed knight units patrolling. Clearly, this was due to the Alchemist Grand Meeting which was about to begin. After all, if amotion were to ur at such arge grand meeting, it would have many differentrge impacts to the empire. Therefore, the imperial family needed to prevent any such possibilities.

    TL: Yes, knights. People with horses + armor + aren¡¯t cavalry (army). Correct me if wrong but pretty sure the only word for them is knights

    After slowly walking passed a few wide streets, therge Alchemist Association finally appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. Eyeing the entrance which was even more packedpared to two days ago, he could not help but shake his head. It appeared that there were many alchemists who wished to reveal their brilliance at this Grand Meeting.

    With both his hands behind his back, Xiao Yan slowly crossed his footsteps and entered the association. He turned his footsteps and squeezed through the human crowd. He had just followed the human flow and entered the association when a disturbance urred not far behind him. The surrounding gazes were thrown over.

    The human flow at the front had stopped entering and Xiao Yan was plugged up at the middle. He helplessly sighed, frowned slightly and turned his head around to watch the source of themotion.

    The source of themotion was a horse carriage that had a great noble aura. In front of the horse carriage, there were two horses which had snow white hair without the slightest impurities quietly pulling it. A strange beast which had a blue colored me rising from its body was drawn on the golden yellow brocade surrounding the horse carriage. The strange beast was of arge size and it had a ferocious appearance, emitting a feeling that would faintly frighten the hearts of those who looked at it.

    ¡°The imperial crest...¡± Staring at the strange beast crest whose name eluded him, Xiao Yan softly muttered. As a citizen of the Jia Ma Empire, he was able to identify the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s imperial crest.

    Surrounding the horse carriage, there were over ten people wrapped entirely in ck robe apanying it. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across these ck robed people and his eyes shrunk. From his senses, these ten plus ck robed people actually gave him a feeling of danger.

    ¡°It is really indeed worthy of being the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s imperial family. Its strength really cannot be underestimated.¡± Xiao Yan eximed slightly in his heart as his gaze was thrown to where the carriage curtain was.

    A ck robed person stepped forward and respectfully lifted the carriage curtain. When the ck robed person did this, Xiao Yan could clearly sense the other ck robed people had already swifty formed a steady circle during the slight movement, guarding the horse carriage in the middle of them. At the same time, numerous gazes that were as sharp as an eagle shot out from the ck robed people as they swept back and forth in front of the surrounding packed human crowd.

    Under the watch of the surrounding people, a snow white jade like delicate hand was extended out from the carriage. It gracefully held the handle of the carriage door. After which, a beautiful figure slowly walked out and appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    The person who appeared was wearing a purple colored dress that had silver colored lines embedded in it. Her exquisite appearance, under the influence of the imperial family, faintly seeped out a noble imposing presence that was her birthright. A purple colored belt was worn on her narrow and delicate waist, disying the small waist vividly and incisively. Her age did not appear to be very old, appearing simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s before he had changed his appearance. Her pretty face contained a smile, appearing elegant and serene. However, each time her gaze swept across the surroundings, Xiao Yan was able to discover that this youngdy who looked verydylike had some quirky and strange smile shing across her watery eyes. Clearly, this was different from the surface she showed which seemed to like quietness.

    ¡°A woman really cannot be judged by her appearance...¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. He withdrew his gaze and no longer looked at this very extraordinary youngdy.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a beautiful girl...¡± Watching the youngdy which had appeared, a wave of cheers was immediately erupted from the surrounding human crowd. A number of heated gazes were swiftly thrown over. Although thedy¡¯s status was extremely noble, it did not appear to be inappropriate to take advantage of therge crowd and allow their eyes to be a little impudent.

    ¡°Hee hee, this is the little princess within the Jia Ma Empire imperial family. I heard that her teacher is the deputy chairman Grandmaster Qie Mi Er. Since she has appeared here this time around, I think that she must havee because of the Alchemist Grand Meeting.¡± There were quite a number of well informed individuals within the human crowd who managed to identify the youngdy upon seeing her appearance.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be that old, yet she is actually here topete in the Grand Meeting?¡±

    ¡°Che, the little princess¡¯ refining talent is something that even the chairman had praised non-stop. Don¡¯t just look at her young age. I have heard that half a year ago, she had already stepped into a tier three alchemist...¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hearing this, there was an immediate uproar in the surrounding crowd. Some of the older middle-aged alchemist lifted their hands with somewhat red faces and covered the tier badge on their chests in embarrassment.

    Being squeezed in the human crowd, Xiao Yan heard the conversations of these people and a shock shed across his face. He once again turned his gaze to the purple dressed youngdy who was walking to the association with the support of the ck robed person. He said quietly in his heart, ¡°Indeed, there is always someone who is better. It is really unexpected that this youngdy who appears so weak is actually a tier three alchemist...¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was shocked in his heart, Xiao Yan did not feel that this was very unexpected. With the rich foundation of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s royalty, as long as this little princess possessed the basic talent needed to be an alchemist, they could use those ingredients that could be piled into mountains to easily build her into a high tier alchemist. Moreover, from the looks of things, this little princess¡¯ talent for refining medicine was quite good. Therefore, having such an achievement was within expectations.

    Under the protection of the group of ck robed people whose bodies were shrouded by a dark and cold aura, that purple dress youngdy passed through the packed human crowd without meeting any obstruction. After which, she swaggered into the Alchemist Association.

    As the back of the youngdy which appeared elegant disappeared from his sight, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and twisted his body slightly. Like a loach, he squeezed passed the surrounding human crowd without leaving a trace as he swiftly leaped into the interior of the association.

    After pushing aside thestyer of the human flow, the surrounding area finally became spacious. He eyed the vast hall and exhaled a long breath of air. Wiping off the perspiration on his forehead, Xiao Yan walked toward the western area of the hall as though he had walked there countless times.

    The two guards from thest time were still present at the entrance to the western area. When they saw Xiao Yan arrive, they did not stop him like they did before. After bowing and greeting him, they did not bother him when he entered. Looking at this situation, it appeared that Ao Tuo had already gave them specific instructions for Xiao Yan.

    Seeing that the guards did not stop him, Xiao Yan was happy to save some trouble. He walked into the corridor and slowly climbed up the stairs. Finally, he stopped outside Ao Tuo¡¯s room from thest time. He knocked softly on the door, waited for Ao Tuo¡¯s voice from inside before pushing it open and entering.

    Only Ao Tuo was seated in the room. At that moment, he was watching Xiao Yan who had entered with a smile. ¡°Little Fellow, you are quite punctual.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and sat on the chair beside Ao Tuo. He lifted a teacup and took a sip as heughed, ¡°Haha, I shall not say anything unnecessary. My purpose foring here this time around is to inquire about the format of thepetition. Is it done by drawing lots or by other means?¡±

    TL: Drawing lots = having one random person go up at a time

    ¡°There are so manypetitors who participate in thepetition. If thepetition were to rely on drawing lots one at a time, just how long would it take?¡± Ao Tuo shook his head with a smile. His finger drew a veryrge rectangle on the table¡¯s surface as he continued with a smile on his face, ¡°All of the alchemists in thepetition will be participating at the same time on a huge tform. There, you will have quite a few rounds and the requirements for thepetition will gradually be harder. When that timees, it would be like a sieve sieving away the sand particles, swiftly removing those that do not qualify. Those who are able to stay the longest are all the best among the participants. Whoever is able to stand out among the cream of the crop, will be the final victor.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. The scene of hundreds or thousands of alchemists raising their mes and refining medicine on the same tform must be extremely spectacr.

    ¡°Hehe, you really want to see that kind of scene, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t be frightened when that timees. Back then, when I first participated, I was also shocked.¡± Grandmaster Ao Tuoughed, appearing to know what Xiao Yan was thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a namelist here. Why don¡¯t you take a look. These are all thepetitors with great ability who will be participating in this Grand Meeting.¡± Ao Tuo picked up a paper scroll from the table and handed it to Xiao Yan. He immediately added, ¡°This is an internal document. ording to the rules, I cannot leak it to others.¡±

    Xiao Yan was somewhat curious as he received the paper scroll. He smiled and nodded as he slowly pulled it open. The long namelist had at least twenty to thirty people with abilities that were not bad. Xiao Yan swept his gaze over it and his eyebrows were suddenly raised. He realized that Liu Ling was actually on the namelist and it was very close to the top. Clearly, the name of the Pill-King sessor was not simply something that was obtained from bragging about.

    ¡°This Little Princess should be the one from the imperial family right?¡± Xiao Yan pointed at the Little Princess who was ranked fifth and asked.

    ¡°Yes, have you seen her?¡±

    ¡°I have seen her for a moment at the entrance just now. I didn¡¯t expect that her name is so close to the front.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, feeling a little surprised at the ranking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on that girl. Under the support of the imperial family strength, she has so many hidden cards that would dazzle people.¡± Ao Tuo smiled and reminded.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He looked through the information on the namelist carefully before returning it to Ao Tuo. ¡°Thepetitors are indeed very strong. Just counting the tier three alchemists, there are already thirteen of them.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a little troublesome and you can only rely on yourself for this. I can only help you this much.¡± Ao Tuo nodded his head and helplessly said.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He asked, ¡°Is the Grand Meeting starting tomorrow? Do I still need to do something now?¡±

    ¡°Haha, indeed, you still need to do something. Consider this thest test before thepetition. Outsiders do not have this round of test but thepetitors who are rmended by us, the branch heads, must pass this round... This can be considered a kind of test in advance where the association judges our ability to pick people. If one cannot pass this test, then our rmendation would lose effect.¡± Ao Tuo stood up, smiled and said, ¡°Follow me. At this ce, you will be able to see some of the strong opponents on the namelist.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head, stood up and followed Ao Tuo. The two of them walked out of the room and walked along a quiet corridor for a short while. Once they were at the end, they pushed opened a door by the side and slowly entered.

    A strong light suddenly shot over as they walked through the door, causing Xiao Yan to involuntarily narrow his eyes. He finally opened them once he adapted to the light.

    Appearing in front of them was a spacious inner hall which was decorated in quite a ssical manner. At the moment, the inner hall had some people standing in twos and threes. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across these people and was somewhat stunned to discover that many of these people, who appeared quite young, were actually at the level of a third tier alchemist. The empire¡¯s little princess whom he had saw at the main entrance some time ago was also among them. His gaze rotated once again and with raised eyebrows, finally stopped on a handsome looking young man who was conversing with a few tier three alchemists.

    Liu Ling...

    Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone in the hall who was whispering privately ceased their conversations. Their gaze turned toward the door. When they saw Xiao Yan entered, they were all momentarily stunned. Their gazes then drifted toward the tier two alchemist badge on his chest and their expressions carried some ridicule.

    The Little Princess, who was leaning on the wall, was surrounded by a few alchemists in a manner simr to stars arching around the moon, also nced at Xiao Yan. However, after she saw the tier badge on the his chest, shepletely lost interest. Shezily stretched and her curves hooked the gazes of the surrounding men.

    Liu Ling¡¯s gazezily stared at Xiao Yan. Thetter¡¯s entrance had also caused Liu Ling to be a little surprised. Quickly following this, however, a dark mild smile surfaced on his face, appearing to harbor malicious intentions.

    Xiao Yan lowered his eyebrows slightly. The different gazes in therge hall did not affect him. His hands drooped in front of his sleeves. The indifferent face of his was like an old monk. However, a faint coldughter quietly surfaced within his heart.

 Chapter 291

    <strong><u>Chapter 291: Refining</u></strong>

    ¡°Hey, Old Ao, have you also brought someone over?¡± During the time that the atmosphere in the hall was very quiet, an oldugh rang out.

    Xiao Yan followed the voice and shifted his gaze. He realized that there were some old people wearing alchemist robes standing with smiles on a high tform positioned on the left side of the hall. The voice from before came from one of the snow white haired old men.

    ¡°That is the deputy chairman of the association, Qie Mi Er. He is also the Little Princess¡¯s teacher.¡± Ao Tuo smiled and waved to the old man before tilting his head and speaking to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Just ignore these arrogant people¡¯s eyes. Being able to be a tier three alchemist at such an age, their talents are naturally all very outstanding. It is expected that they would all be a little proud. They would not pay attention to those who have not reached their level. Most of the young people these days who have some ability are like this.¡± Ao Tuo nced at those young people in the hall, patted Xiao Yan¡¯s back andforted him.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not speak.

    ¡°Follow me to meet those old fellows. They are people who possess great capability within the Jia Ma Empire.¡± As Ao Tuo spoke, he led the way toward the towering tform at the side. Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment but could only follow.

    Ao Tuo swiftly walked up the tall tform. He smiled and conversed with those old people around his age for some time. Xiao Yan quietly stood behind him and did not take any initiative to step forward and greet them.

    ¡°Old Ao. Is this thepetitor representing your ck Rock City this time around?¡± After conversing with a smile for a while, The old man with snow white colored hair smiled as he looked at Xiao Yan standing to the side and asked.

    Xiao Yan lifted his gaze slightly. He looked at this old man who clearly had quite a high position in the Alchemist Association. He wore an exquisitely made alchemist robe while his wrinkle filled face contained a smile and his slightly squinting turbid eyes were calm and gentle. At one nce, he appeared like an ordinary old man without any overly special aura, with the exception of the long robe that represented his status and the four silver colored ripples that were shing a strange glow on his chest. However, this ordinary old man was in control of nearly half of the Alchemist Association¡¯s strength.

    As Xiao Yan was sizing up Qie Mi Er, thetter was also doing the same to him. Xiao Yan¡¯s ordinary appearance also did not have any outstanding points. The only thing that caused Qie Mi Er to feel a little strange was the calm expression of the other party. Being able to maintain this unmoved manner when being watched by a tier four alchemist needed a mental strength that was quite rarely seen among young people.

    ¡°Ah. He is called Yan Xiao. His potential is quite great.¡± Ao Tuo smiled and nodded his head. After which, he turned to Xiao Yan and once again made the introduction, ¡°This is the deputy chairman of the association, Grandmaster Qie Mi Er.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Deputy Chairman Qie Mi Er.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and bowed courteously at Qie Mi Er.

    ¡°Ke ke, Little Fellow, I hope that you won¡¯t cause Ao Tuo¡¯s rmendation to be invalid. Otherwise, it would really cause him to lose all of his old face.¡± Seeing the tier two badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, Qie Mi Er helplessly shook his head at Ao Tuo by the side. In apetition at this level, a tier two alchemist would have difficulty even entering the top twenty.

    ¡°I believe that I will at least be able to pass this test.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and said.

    ¡°It is good that you have confidence. However, as all of the people rmended by the head of each branch have slightly stronger abilities, therefore, this internal test will also have some difficulty.¡± Qie Mi Er nodded his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke. It is about time to start. We should not say any more nonsense. You should go down first. The test is beginning soon.¡± Qie Mi Er smiled and said.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head, turned around and walked down the tform. After which, in front of all the gazes of the young people in the hall, he walked toward a corner and stood with his hands dangled down.

    ¡°Ah, Old Ao. Your ck Rock City is also considered arge city, right? There¡¯s no way that you cannot find a young tier three alchemist.¡± Eyeing Xiao Yan¡¯s back, Qie Mi Er spoke helplessly toward Ao Tuo by the side.

    ¡°I believe in him.¡± With both his hands inserted into his spacious sleeves, Ao Tuo said with a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Ah, you old fellow... if no one from your side has an outstanding performance at the Grand Meeting, do not me us for having a reduction in your funds next year. These things must be done ording to the books. Having good rtionships does not help.¡± Qie Mi Er shook his head and said.

    Ao Tuo smiled and nodded. He did not continue to worry about this topic and said, ¡°It is time. Let¡¯s start the test.¡±

    Hearing this, Qie Mi Er did not say anything more. He turned his gaze toward everyone below. His finger pointed at the front of the hall. There were many ck colored curtains hanging on the wall there. ¡°Behind each of the curtains, there is a small personal room. That is your examination room...¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, refining the medicinal ingredients is an extremely important step in refining a medicinal pill. Our test this time around is to test your refinement of the medicinal ingredients...¡±

    ¡°On a tform in each of the small rooms, the medicinal ingredients needed for the test have already been prepared. What all of you need to do is to use the shortest time to refine the medicinal ingredients into the highest purity that you can achieve.¡±

    ¡°When the sand in the hourss haspletely fallen, those who have notpleted the refinement will be considered to have failed this test. Moreover, even if you sessfully refine the ingredients, we, these old fellows, will be the judges. If the medicinal ingredients that you have refined do not meet our standards you will also be considered to have failed this test. The result of failing is to lose the qualification to participate in the mainpetition.¡± Qie Mi Er pointed to an hourss on the table. He nced at the young people below and smiled faintly.

    Hearing such a severe penalty for failing, the young people below faced each other. Other than a small number of people, their expressions each had a slight change.

    Sweeping his gaze slowly below him, Qie Mi Er suddenly paused at Xiao Yan who was standing in a corner with his hands dangling. He looked at the calm face and could not help but be stunned as he quietly muttered in his heart, ¡°Does this fellow actually have some real ability?¡±

    ¡°Alright, begin. Pay attention to the hourss¡¯ time.¡± After moving his gaze away from Xiao Yan Qie Mi Er pped his hands as he smiled and said.

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall began to move in small groups as they headed toward their left side. After which, each of them pulled aside a ck curtain and walked in.

    Xiao Yan also chose a remote ck curtain and was about to walk in whenughter was transmitted from behind him. It caused him to stop his footsteps and turned his calm face over.

    ¡°Ke ke, I did not expect that brother Yan Xiao would also be able to participate in this kind of internal test. We seem to have some fate tying us together.¡± Liu Ling walked closer to Xiao Yan as he smiled and said. However, his feminine smile caused Xiao Yan to frown slightly.

    Xiao Yan faintly nced at him and said, ¡°I was simply pulled over by someone to make up the numbers.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan Xiao really knows how to joke. Although your tier cannot make it, you have a strange object like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. I think that your results would not be too low.¡± Liu Ling roamed his gaze over Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Honestly speaking, he still maintained a great doubt as to whether Xiao Yan possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. After all, this was only his guess. Although he had privately asked Nn Yanran, she did not give him a precise reply on such a secret matter.

    Xiao Yan was nonmittal as he shrugged his shoulders before pulling aside the ck curtain and walking in. This left Liu Ling standing on the same spot with his eyebrows slightly knit together.

    ¡°Big Brother Liu, aren¡¯t you going in?¡± A clear voice sounded behind Liu Ling. The pretty Little Princess walked over, eyed Xiao Yan who had disappeared behind the curtain and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°I just met someone I know. If Little Princess has an interest, I can introduce him to you.¡± Liu Ling said softly as he gave a warm smile to the Little Princess.

    ¡°Forget it, a tier two alchemist... I don¡¯t have a mood as good as yours.¡± The Little Princesszily shook her head. Clearly, her interest toward Xiao Yan was not as rich as Liu Ling¡¯s. After all, regardless of identity, strength, appearance etc, Liu Ling far exceeded him.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Liu Ling smiled. The Little Princess¡¯ manner of ignoring Xiao Yan caused him to have some joy in his heart. In the Nn n, Grandfather Nn valued Xiao Yan greatly, causing Liu Ling, who had always been given great respect as a genius, to feel displeased in his heart.

    ¡°I will go in first. Big Brother Liu Ling better not lose to me.¡± Little Princess saucily blinked at Liu Ling before entering a ck curtained room in a light and agile manner.

    Liu Ling smiled and nodded his head. He eyed the hall that had be empty and did not dy any longer. With afortable pace, he entered behind a ck curtain. His leisurely manner caused Qie Mi Er and the others on the high tform to nod their heads.

    ¡°The test question this time around is quite good. Refining medicinal ingredients is not only an essential step in refining medicine but it also tests one¡¯s ability to control the me. This very small thing should be able to roughly test out some of the abilities of these little fellows.¡± Eyeing the emptyrge hall, Ao Tuo turned around and said with a smile toward Qie Mi Er.

    Qie Mi Er smiled and nodded. He sat down on a chair by the side, lifted his teacup and took a sip. With a smile, he said, ¡°Next, let us see just who will be able to bring out the refined medicinal ingredients with the highest purity.¡±

    ......

    Passing through the ck curtain, a small room appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. The room was not spacious, but it was quite elegant and tidy. Near the wall of the small room, there was a square green stone tform. An hourss was ced on the rock tform along with a couple of neatly ced medicinal ingredients.

    Walking to the side of the stone tform, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted across a few pieces of ck charcoal-like medicinal ingredients. Surprise clearly sh across his eyes. He muttered softly, ¡°It is actually the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ which is one of the most resistant ingredients to heat. This thing really exhausts one¡¯s energy during the refinement. These old fellows really don¡¯t allow others to have peace of mind.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and his finger rubbed gently over his storage ring. A dark red colored medicinal cauldron appeared on the table. Xiao Yan picked up a ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯¡¯, ced it on his hand and kneaded it. After which, his eyebrows were pressed tightly together. He was troubled as to whether he should use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯...

    After musing for a moment, Xiao Yan shook his head. He did not want to use his hidden card during a test at such an early stage. If he used the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ at such an easy test, it was undoubtedly like using a sledgehammer to ughter a chicken.

    With a gentle flick of his finger, a purple colored pill appeared between his fingers. Xiao Yan threw it into his mouth and chewed slightly. After which, he blew out. A cluster of purple colored me immediately surged out and was held in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Holding this cluster of purple me, Xiao Yan smiled gently. Since he had swallowed the ¡®Purple me¡¯ back then, he was still able to control the me with greater familiarity now. Although it could not bepared with the high degree of control he had for the green me, it should not be too big of a problem to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was slowly extended out of his body and controlled this cluster of purple colored me as it was slowly poured into the cauldron. Immediately, the icy cold cauldron¡¯s temperature began to rise. The purple colored me soared and writhed within it.

    Xiao Yan eyed the bright purple colored me indifferently. He waved his hand and the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ left his hand and was thrown into the medicinal cauldron. The purple me leaped onto it turbulently, wrapping it and began an intense calcining.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers flexibly danced in front of him. A momentter, Xiao Yan. who had be even more smooth in his control, actually gradually closed his eyes. Hepletely relied on his feeling to control the burning of the me.

    During the time of refinement, the sand in the hourss on the table was slowly descending.

 Chapter 292

    <strong><u>Chapter 292: Put to The Test</u></strong>

    In the quiet hall, Qie Mi Er, who was seated on the high tform, had his eyes closed as he rested. On the table in front of him stood an hourss with sand falling in it...

    After the quiet atmosphere persisted for an unknown amount of time, Qie Mi Er was the first to open his eyes. He nced at the hourss where half of its contents had fallen. He moved slightly as he coughed gently.

    As Qie Mi Er¡¯s soft cough sounded, Ao Tuo and the others also opened their eyes. They lifted their eyes and inspected the room before saying with augh, ¡°Looks like the test this time around is fairly difficult. Until now, no one has actuallye out.¡±

    ¡°People with ability want to raise the degree of purity as much as possible while people with poor ability are distressed with how to refine the ingredients during the time allocated, Therefore, it is natural that no one hase out within this short period of time.¡± Qie Mi Er smiled and faintly replied.

    ¡°Who do you think will be able to obtain the best result?¡± Ao Tuo nodded his head, lifted the teacup in front of him and sipped before asking with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say...¡±

    Qie Mi Er¡¯s shrivelled hand gently tapped on the armrest of the chair. He mused a little before saying, ¡°From how I see it, Liu Ling¡¯s chances should be the highest. He has quite good talent. During these many years, he has also learned nearly thirty to forty percent of Gu He¡¯s knowledge. It is sufficient for him to be among the best of his generation.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Little Princess isn¡¯t bad either. The foundation of the imperial family is extremely solid. If someone were to say that they did not prepare some hidden cards for her this time around, none of us would believe that person.¡± Ao Tuo said with a grin.

    ¡°Although that girl¡¯s talent is quite good, she is much weaker in terms of experience whenpared to Liu Ling. If she does not use those hidden cards, she should be a little inferior to Liu Ling. This is only the first test, therefore, it is unlikely for her to use her hidden card. Therefore, Liu Ling has the highest chances of obtaining the best result...¡± When talking about his beloved disciple, Qie Mi Er had another smile on his face as he spoke.

    Ao Tuo smiled. The corner of his eyes nced at the small room covered by a ck curtain where Xiao Yan was at. He sighed and said in his heart: ¡°I wonder what kind of result Xiao Yan will be able to obtain. I hope it won¡¯t be too low. His talent is definitely not inferior to Liu Ling or the Little Princess.

    ¡°Why? Old Ao, are you still clinging on to hope?¡± Although Ao Tuo¡¯s action was subtle, it still did not fail to escape Qie Mi Er¡¯s notice. Immediately, thetter shook his head somewhat helplessly. Regardless of how great Yan Xiao¡¯s talent was, a tier two alchemist would have difficulty fighting for victory against these tier three alchemists.

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± Ao Tuoughed, but did not argue with Qie Mi Er. He slotted both his hands together and ced them on his knee before shaking the tilted chair as he quietly waited for the results of the test.

    Seeing Ao Tuo¡¯s silence, Qie Mi Er also did not say anything else. He sighed softly before turning his gaze once again to the empty hall. His heart slowly counted the drops of sand marking the time.

    ......

    When the sand in the hourss fell until only a quarter remained, a ck curtain moved abruptly. Immediately, the few gazes on the high tform were instantly shot over and stared intently at that ck curtain.

    A hand was extended out of the ck curtain and pulled it aside. With a feminine smile, a handsome young man slowly walked out...

    ¡°It is indeed him...¡± Eyeing the young man with a tall and straight figure, Ao Tuo and the others were momentarily nk. They exchanged nces with Qie Mi Er before sighing and shaking their heads immediately. The disciple taught by Gu He did indeed have some skills.

    Liu Ling strode out from behind the ck curtain. After which, he stopped at the middle of the hall and smiled at Qie Mi Er and the others on the high tform. He then bowed elegantly in an extremely gentlemanly fashion.

    Not long after Liu Ling came out, an ethereal figure swiftly leaped out from behind a ck curtain. When she saw Liu Ling who was already standing in the middle of the hall, a disappointment immediately appeared on her exquisite face. She slowly walked to the middle of the hall and tooted as she said, ¡°Big Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so fast.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Little Princess, you aren¡¯t slow either.¡± Liu Ling smiled and said.

    ¡°Hmm. Although you are faster than me, your medicinal ingredients may not be as pure as mine!¡± Little Princess softly snorted and said as she waved her snow-white fist.

    Liu Ling nodded his head and smiled without speaking.

    A short two to three minutes after Little Princess came out, the quiet ck curtain were immediately opened one after another, as though a chain reaction had urred. Numerous human figures came out from within them and finally stood in the hall.

    The first thirteen people who had came out from the ck curtain all had a tier three alchemist badge on their chest. Clearly, in terms of refining, they far surpassed those tier two alchemists.

    After these thirteen people appeared, the ck curtain ceased moving. Only ten minutester were there people who came out one after another from behind the ck curtain. All of these people, without exception, were tier two alchemists.

    When these tier two alchemist who came out saw those thirteen tier three alchemists who stood with their chests puffed out and their heads held high in the middle of the hall, they smiled bitterly and shook their heads. Immediately, they appeared somewhat dejected as they stood at the rear. Clearly, after this initial test, they roughly knew their distance from these seededpetitors.

    As the ck curtains repeatedly moved, the sand in the hourss was pouring to the point where it was about to be empty. However, Ao Tuo¡¯s eyebrows were tightly pressed together. This was because until now, Xiao Yan had yet to appear...

    ¡°What is this little fellow doing? Don¡¯t tell me that he has notpleted the refinement? Impossible. With his ability, even if he cannot catch up with the toppetitors like Liu Ling, he shouldn¡¯t be left behind to such an extent.¡± Ao Tuo¡¯s hand held the armrest as he muttered somewhat anxiously in his heart.

    ¡°Ah...¡± By one side, Qie Mi Er saw his anxious old friend and could not help but sigh. He patted his friend¡¯s back in constion.

    Standing at the first spot in the crowd, Liu Ling¡¯s face carried a faint smile as he looked around the hall. When he did not spot Xiao Yan¡¯s figure, a coldughter and ridicule immediately surged from the deep regions of his eyes.

    As time flowed by, the emptyrge hall once again became filled. However, everyone remained quiet. Numerous gazes spontaneously paused at the ck curtain where Xiao Yan had entered. At this moment, of all thepetitors, only Xiao Yan had yet toe out...

    The sand in the hourss came sshing downward. Ao Tuo¡¯s eyebrows were pressed together until it almost formed a line...

    ¡°Hei, Big Brother Liu, is that your friend? His appearance is quite poor.¡± Eyeing the strange expression Ao Tuo on the high tform, Little Princess turned her head andughed softly to Liu Ling.

    ¡°Haha, Little Princess is joking. He and I have only met a few times. We are far from what is considered as friends.¡± Liu Lingughed gently.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. With your ability and pride, it appears that you have never befriended those who don¡¯t have any potential.¡± Little Princess smiled. Her words were extremely sharp. Havinge from the imperial family where people schemed and fought each other, she thought that only those who had ability that she could treat seriously were qualified to be viewed as a friend. An ordinary tier two alchemist did not have the ability for her to lower herself.

    Liu Ling smiled and nodded his head. His gaze once again nced at the ck curtain which still did not have any moment. With a mockingughter, he finally ceased continuing to pay attention and turned his gaze away.

    On the high tform, the sand within the hourss had alreadypletely fallen. Therefore, Qie Mi Er helplessly shook his head. He did not expect that thepetitor rmended by Ao Tuo was so ipetent that he would actually fail to pass the initial test. He sighed, stood up, wanting to announce that the refinement was over.

    Ao Tuo by the side had also sensed Qie Mi Er¡¯s action. His expression became slightly bitter but he did not have any method to stop him. Shaking his head dispiritedly, he leaned back on the chair and let out a long breath.

    ¡°Alright everyone. I¡¯ll announce that the time...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte...¡±

    Just as Qie Mi Er was about to announce the end of the refinement, a calm voice was suddenly emitted from behind that ck curtain. Immediately, a ck figure pulled aside the ck curtain and slowly walked out with a calm face. He looked at the stunned face Qie Mi Er wore and bowed slightly.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Hearing this calm voice, Ao Tuo abruptly lowered his head. He stared intently at Xiao Yan who seemed somewhat hurried as he walked out from behind the ck curtain. However, therge stone hanging in his heart finally fell.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I did not expect that he could rush it out during thisst bit of time. How lucky. But a medicinal ingredient that was hastily rushed would likely not be very good.¡± Little Princess watched Xiao Yan who had just came out with interest and softly said.

    ¡°He will be eliminated if he isn¡¯t good. That¡¯s something verymon. The Grand Meeting is short of almost everything but it is not short ofpetitors...¡± Liu Ling narrowed his eyes as he nced at Xiao Yan andughed faintly.

    Standing on the high tform, Qie Mi Er eyed Xiao Yan who had finally appeared. He then tilted his head and watched Ao Tuo who had sighed in relief. In his heart, he quietly said, ¡°Ah, although he managed to rush it out, but seeing that he barely made it, it is likely the result will not be too ideal. What a pity... Poor Old Ao...¡±

    Turning his head around, Qie Mi Er pped his heads and pulled back all the strange gazes that were staring at Xiao Yan. He softly coughed before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Since everyone has punctuallye out, then we shall begin preparing for the next section of the test.¡±

    As he said, Qie Mi Er took a few steps forward and lifted a ck cloth that was located on the tform. Instantly, he revealed a precision machinery that had a flickering glow.

    ¡°This is a purity measuring instrument which was built by some famous cksmith who our alchemist association had hired. It is able to urately test the purity of the ingredients that you have refined.¡± Qie Mi Er rubbed the dark ck machine, pointed at a groove and said, ¡°This is the ce for you to put the ingredients to be measured.¡± After saying this, he pointed to a screen. Some character were repeatedly shing on it. ¡°This spot will reveal the degree of purity. It is out of 10 points. Ten points is the highest, while one point is the lowest. You need four points to pass.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Now, all of you will put the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ that you have refined into it. Remember, before you put it in, it would be best if you tell us how many times you refined it...¡±

    Each time that a medicinal ingredient was refined, the difficulty of doing it would be a few times harder than thest time. For example, even with Qie Mi Er¡¯s strength, he would at most be able to refine this ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ repeatedly for ten times. If he did any more than that he would be wasting his effort without gaining any benefits.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Qie Mi Er pped his hand softly. The group of tier four alchemists stood up from their chairs and came to the front of the examination instrument. They appeared somewhat curious as they waited for the unveiling of the results.

    As Qie Mi Er¡¯s words fell, everyone in the hall nced at each other. Finally, a tier three alchemist who was near the front of the queue walked forward and took out a jade bottle that stored the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ from his storage ring. After which, he ced it into the groove. He faced Qie Mi Er and the others on top and said respectfully, ¡°Deputy chairman sir, with my ability, I can only refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ three times.¡±

    Qie Mi Er nodded slightly. Being able to perform three effective refinements on the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ could be considered a result that was not bad. ording to his estimation, the purity that this young man¡¯s refinement had reached should be around five points or so.

    As Qie Mi Er had expected, after the machine flickered a couple of times, the monitor immediately revealed arge ¡®Five¡¯.

    ¡°Five points. You pass the test. Congrattions.¡± Seeing the blood red word, Qie Mi Er nodded andughed.

    ¡°Next...¡±

    ¡°Four points... pass.¡±

    A tier two alchemist was pushed forward and swiftly prepared everything. A momentter, the word ¡®four¡¯ that was shed on the monitor caused him to rejoice as he exhaled. After which, he patted his chest and moved to one side.

    ¡°Next...¡±

    ¡°Five points, pass.¡±

    ¡°Next...¡±

    ¡°Three points, fail.¡±

    After a few people who had passed, there was finally an unlucky tier two alchemist who stepped back with a defeated expression.

    As the time for the examination flowed by, Liu Ling finally moved leisurely to the side of the examination machine under the focus of everyone. After which, he took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and carefully ced it into the groove. He lifted his head and said and smiled to Qie Mi Er. ¡°I have limited ability. I can only refine it six times.¡±

    Once Liu Ling¡¯s words left his mouth, everyone in the room was immediately stunned. At that moment they were in an uproar. Not only the people below, but also Qie Mi Er and the others could not help but exchange astonished gazes. Being able to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ five times would at least require the ability of a peak level tier three alchemist.

    TL: peak level tier three alchemist - the highest level within tier three. If one advanced further, one would reach tier four.

    Qie Mi Er softly sighed. His gaze shifted to the monitor. There, the glow flickered for some time before arge ¡®Seven¡¯ slowly appeared...

    ¡°Seven points. Congrattions... you have passed.¡± Qie Mi Er exhaled gently as he smiled and said.

    Liu Ling smiled and moved his lofty body to one side. Off and on, his gaze would drift toward the furthest person in back where Xiao Yan rested with his eyes closed.

    With the climax created by Liu Ling, the rest that followed behind undoubtedly appeared extremely ordinary. The people who were only able to refine it two or three times came one after another. They were unable to hook onto the heart of Qie Mi Er and the others.

    The dullness carried on until it was Little Princess¡¯s turn where it was finally broken. This youngdy who was quite young was actually able to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ five times. However, due to some issues as a result of her inexperience, the grade she obtained was worse than Liu Ling by 0.5 points.

    After Little Princess, there were a few seededpetitors with abilities that were quite good and managed to achieve six points each. However, when these people werepared to Liu Ling, they undoubtedly fared a little poorer. Looking at this situation, the person with the best result would definitely be Liu Ling.

    As the candidates went over one after another, the middle of therge hall once again began to gradually be empty. A momentter, only Xiao Yan was left standing alone in the middle.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, it¡¯s your turn...¡± Seeing Xiao Yan, who had his eyes closed as though he was sleeping, Qie Mi Er helplessly opened his mouth and hastened him.

    Hearing the urging voice, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. Hezily scanned around him before finally stopping on Liu Ling who was smiling as he looked at him. Xiao Yan smiled faintly. After which, he threw aforting gaze toward the anxious faced Ao Tuo.

    Xiao Yan climbed up a few stairs with wide steps before stopping at the side of the examination machine. He took out the jade bottle that contained the powder refined from the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯. After which, he randomly threw it into the groove under Qie Mi Er and the others speechless gaze.

    ¡°Little Fellow. How many times did you refine this ingredient?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan, who had his head lowered, did not have any intention of opening his mouth to speak, Qie Mi Er could only take the initiative to inquire.

    ¡°How many times?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He then said uncertainly, ¡°It seems like... eight times.¡±

    Silence.

    Therge hall became as silent as death at this moment.

    ¡°Hmph. Foolish fellow. Does he think that such words can be randomly reported?¡± Being simrly violently choked by these words of Xiao Yan, Little Princess finally could not help but coldly mock. She did not believe that a tier two alchemist would actually have the ability to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ eight times.

    However, before the cold smile on Little Princess¡¯s pretty face couldpletely disappear, it abruptly stiffened at the next moment. This was because, a bright redrge ¡®Nine¡¯ had slowly surfaced on the monitor of the examination machine.

    ¡°Nine points...¡±

    As they saw the bright redrge number, Qie Mi Er suddenly felt that his heart had instantly shrunk tightly...

 Chapter 293

    <strong><u>Chapter 293: The Finish</u></strong>

    Silence.

    A silence like that of death. The originally lively hall had in an instant be totally quiet. The flickering bright red glow on the examination machine shed on the faces of everyone, imprinting aical dullness.

    Ao Tuo watched the flickering monitor with a stunned expression. His heart, which felt a little helpless at Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier performance appeared to have undergone a drastic change. Having the ability to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ for eight times was something that could beparable to some alchemists who had just entered tier four. It should be known that with Ao Tuo¡¯s me controlling ability, he could only refine the ingredient nine times...

    TL: Peak of tier three -> Start of tier four =rge jump like Dou Shi to Da Dou Shi

    However, Xiao Yan was actually able to achieve this stage at such an age. He was afraid that this training talent could only use one word to be described: Monstrous!

    Ao Tuo had never underestimated Xiao Yan¡¯s talent for refining pills. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s performance had still let him understand that his high regard for Xiao Yan was still low...

    ¡°It appears that this fellow already possesses the ability to take the test for a tier three alchemist. Ah, he hides it really deep, causing my old self to be so rmed...¡± Ao Tuo muttered in his heart. He eyed the calm face of the young man in front of him and shook his head with a bitter smile.

    Within therge hall, the silent atmosphere persisted for a long time before it finally and gradually eased up. Numerous different gazes that contained respect, curiosity, envy, etc, were repeatedly shot at the skinny back. Currently, there was not a single person who dared to disy the kind of eyes they used when Xiao Yan had entered some time ago.

    The Little Princess bit her red lips while the shock in her eyes was slowly withdrawn. Her gaze swept over Xiao Yan. When she recalled her attitude from before, some helplessness and anger shed across her eyes. ¡°This fellow purposefully hid his strength to let people look down on him. Is he a masochist?¡±

    Of course, with the ability that Xiao Yan had currently disyed, Little Princess could naturally only say these words in her heart. She clearly understood that with her earlier attitude, she had definitely caused Xiao Yan to feel some dislike for her in his heart. Therefore, she did not choose to immediately step forward to apologize and curry favor. Although Xiao Yan may be an outstanding seededpetitor who had strength, it was not sufficient for her, as the little princess of the imperial family, to humbly try to befriend him... However, honestly speaking, losing the chance to cross arms with such an outstanding person caused Little Princess to feel a little bitter in her heart.

    While Little Princess was quietly thinking to herself, the handsome face of Liu Ling by her side alternated between being dark and clear. His eyes stared at the flickering red colored score. Seeing his manner, it appeared that he was highly doubtful of the authenticity of the examination machine. Nine points. Heavens! That was higher than him by a full two points! This was something that the proud boned Liu Ling had some difficulty epting.

    Everyone in the hall had different expressions under this shocking results and they were all extremely interested now.

    Qie Mi Er coughed gently and woke up everyone from their dull state. His eyes gave aplicated look as he eyed the young man with an ordinary appearance. A long whileter, he sighed and said, ¡°Ah, it looks like I am really old. I nearly... but young friend Yan Xiao hides his ability really deeply. With this ability of yours, the tier two badge on your chest is somewhat iparable with your status.¡±

    After this somewhat terrifying grade of Xiao Yan, the manner in which Qie Mi Er used to address him also began to have some changes. Regardless of Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength, just this disy of ingredient refinement was something that an ordinary alchemist could not do. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s current age and potential was the true reason for Qie Mi Er to really view him seriously. At around the age of twenty, he was able to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ eight times. It was likely that even Gu He back then could not do such a thing?

    And... most importantly, just what kind of strength did the teacher behind Xiao Yan had if he was able to teach such an outstanding student?

    Clearly sensing some faint attitude change in the other party¡¯s tone, Xiao Yan calmly smiled. ¡°Deputy Chairman must be joking. I am only a little good at controlling me. The others are not worth mentioning.¡±

    After this test which had shocked the entire ce, Qie Mi Er would naturally no longer believe such words from Xiao Yan. He smiled with assent, merely thinking that Xiao Yan was just trying to continue hiding his ability.

    ¡°Old Ao, you have very good vision...¡± Qie Mi Er turned his head around and patted the shoulders of Ao Tuo who had recovered from his shock as he said with a smile.

    ¡°This has also far exceeded my expectation. I did not expect that in merely a year, this little fellow had improved to such a stage. Back then, when he was taking the test for a tier two alchemist in my association, he was very far from what he is now. This improvement speed really leaves one speechless.¡± Although Ao Tuo felt very good because of those old envious gazes around him, he still smiled bitterly and shook his head before sighing.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not bother about this now. We should first announce the results of the test.¡± Ao Tuo rubbed his white beard. He saw Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face and did not continue to be entangled by this issue. Instead, he voiced a reminder.

    ¡°Do we still need to announce it? Yan Xiao¡¯s grade is the best. Liu Ling is second, followed by Yue-er. Other than those people who did not met the requirement, the rest can be considered to have passed.¡± Qie Mi Er smiled, immediately turned around and faced Xiao Yan and hispetitors. He said seriously, ¡°I would first like to congratte those who have passed the association¡¯s internal test. Tomorrow will be the time when the test starts... all of you should be clear that in such a grand meeting, there will be some outstanding alchemists from other countries beside the alchemists from our country participating. Simrly, their ability cannot be underestimated. All of you should do your utmost best to suppress them. Otherwise, if the alchemists from another country were to take the champion of our empire¡¯s grandpetition. It would really be embarrassing...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Being ced with thisrge hat of bringing honor to the country, some of the young men who had not yet seen the world immediately felt their blood boil. An excited orderly response echoed throughout the entire hall.

    With both handszily inserted in his sleeves, Xiao Yan indifferently watched some of the young people around him whose emotions had soared. Other than Liu Ling and few others, most of the alchemists had varying degrees of excited redness on their faces.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at Liu Ling¡¯s somewhat gloomy face. The corner of his mouth was lifted. Clearly, this guy was still bearing a grudge over having lost to him in the test.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger randomly flicked in his sleeves. This passionate speech of Qie Mi Er did not have the slightest effect on Xiao Yan. Although his current age ought to be when young people were extremely frivolous, it appeared to be very difficult to find such a thing on Xiao Yan...

    Were it not for him having some interest in the reward for the champion spot, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not participate in such a Grand Meeting. Rudely speaking, it was none of his concern whether it was apetitor from other countries or this empire became the champion.

    Standing on the high tform, Qie Mi Er slowly swept over thepetitors below whose enthusiasm had soared. When his gaze was shifted to Xiao Yan, he was momentarily stunned. Immediately, his eyes narrowed. The value he attached to Xiao Yan in his heart had also be much greater.

    ¡°This little fellow is really not simple...¡±

    If it was someone much older who possessed such a calm manner, Qie Mi Er would not feel anything inappropriate. However, a person around twenty years old ought to be at the stage where one was a wildly arrogant and an uncontrolled young man. However, Xiao Yan had a mental strength like an old man who had experienced worldly affairs for a long time. This could not help, but cause people to treat him with great attention.

    From how Qie Mi Er saw it, Xiao Yan already possessed some ability and his character had far exceeded the basic requirement. He had already met the two most important conditions to be a strong person. Him growing stronger was only a matter of time.

    ¡°Once I return, I must definitely let Ao Tuo tell us more about Yan Xiao¡¯s background. If things are done appropriately, this little fellow may well be another Pill-King Gu He. He might even... have the possibility to exceed him.¡± Qie Mi Er muttered softly in his heart.

    ¡°If he really does possess this potential, we must definitely not let such a talent fall into the Misty Cloud Sect or those other strength¡¯s hands this time around...¡±

    As he thought in this manner within his heart, Qie Mi Er no longer procrastinated. He waved his hand and smiled as he said to everyone, ¡°Haha, alright. The test is over. Everyone please take your leave. Remember the starting time of the Grand Meeting tomorrow. Do not bete because of anything!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall faced the group of association elders on the high tform. They bowed before scattering.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yan Xiao. I did not expect that you would have your skills hidden so well. Liu Ling really admires you.¡± Just as Xiao Yan wanted to follow therge human crowd to leave the hall, aughter caused him to knit his eyebrow together slightly and pause his footsteps.

    He tilted his head to see that smiling Liu Ling and said faintly, ¡°I was just lucky. There isn¡¯t any hiding of skills.¡±

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao still keeps such a low profile. Ke ke, I think that you should have used the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ during the test, right?¡± Liu Lingughed. Although the truth was in front of him, he still did not quite believe that Xiao Yanpletely used his own strength to obtain such a result. Recalling the matter about the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ back then, he became much more relieved. From how he saw it, Xiao Yan should have used the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ during this test in order to obtain such an outstanding result. If it was like this, he should be about the same as Xiao Yan if he used his hidden card.

    When a person who had always been called a genius all the time suddenly met a person of simr age who actually far surpassed him, he would find many different excuses in order to put up a facade that this new person was really just like anyone else. This was all in order to show that he was not weaker than the other person.

    Xiao Yan nced at this handsome young man who was naturally blessed with good looks. He naturally knew the meaning contained in the other person¡¯s words. Immediately, he smiled in a somewhat ridiculing manner as he said softly, ¡°Mister Liu Ling. Just treat whatever you say as correct. I don¡¯t have any opinions...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have any intention to argue with Liu Ling. This was because he thought this was extremely silly. Since the other party was willing to believe his own wild imagination, he would just leave him be. The final truth would give him a few violent tight ps. Saying anything to him now would only cause him to think that Xiao Yan was acting. Since it was so, what else could Xiao Yan say?

    After saying the sentence, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth contained a mocking smile as he directly walked out of the door under the presence of Liu Ling¡¯s cold gaze. After which, he disappeared from Liu Ling¡¯s sight.

    With a gaze that contained a coldness, Liu Ling stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearing back. He pursed up his lips into a thin line. Clenching his fist, he softly and coldlyughed, ¡°What is there to be proud of? Thepetition in the Grand Meeting does not merely test how to refine the ingredients. Wait until the Grand Meeting. I will let you know that other than the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, everything else about you is basically worthless!¡±

 Chapter 294

    <strong><u>Chapter 294: ck Horse</u></strong>

    As Xiao Yan walked out of the test ground, Ao Tuo caught up with him from behind and walked side by side with Xiao Yan. asionally, Ao Tuo would tilt his head and nce at the calm faced young man who was smiling. His gaze was somewhat strange.

    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me?¡± After walking for some distance, Xiao Yan could not endure Ao Tuo¡¯s gaze. Finally, he helplessly shook his head and asked.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am just trying to figure out how many things you, little fellow, are hiding. You are actually able to cause everyone to be so shocked...¡± Ao Tuo said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.

    ¡°With your performance being so eye catching this time around, I think that old fellow, Qi Mi Er, will definitelye to me to inquire about your background pretty soon. Although he does not know your actual ability, just being able to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ eight times when you are only around twenty years old is something that could be counted with one hand since the association was founded.¡± Ao Tuo said.

    ¡°I know...¡± As Xiao Yan slowly walked, he nodded his head. During the refining of the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯, he had also considered all of this. However, the Grand Meeting was about to begin. Revealing his ability was something that had to be done sooner orter. Therefore, there was no necessity to purposefully perform poorly here. Although keeping a low profile was good, if it was overdone, the disdain and the mocking gazes really caused Xiao Yan to feel entangled and helpless.

    ¡°I will have to trouble Grandmaster Ao Tuo to help me keep anything rted to my identity a secret.¡± Xiao Yan pursed up his lips and softly said, ¡°Due to some issues, if my identity is exposed, it is very likely that I would be unable to participate in this Grand Meeting. Therefore, I would like Grandmaster to try your best to help me.¡±

    Hearing the serious consequence that Xiao Yan had mentioned, Ao Tuo was at a loss. He immediately knit his eyebrows tightly together. If Xiao Yan were to withdraw from thepetition, it would result in the ck Rock City¡¯s Alchemist Association losing a chance to obtain a good result. This threat had a very significant weight toward Ao Tuo who had not had any great contributions ever since he came into his position.

    Ao Tuo frowned tightly and mused for a long while before nodding his head. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright. I will try my best to help you keep it a secret. It is good that the member information has yet to be submitted. I can still change it.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, then thank you very much, Grandmaster Ao Tuo.¡± Hearing his words, Xiao Yan sighed in relief and replied along with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. I don¡¯t want thepetitor that I had a difficult time finding to just run away.¡± Ao Tuo helplessly said.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was about to say something when Frank¡¯s clearughter suddenly sounded in front of them, ¡°Hey, Old Ao. How was it? Has the test ended? How did the little fellow do?¡±

    Currently, Xiao Yan and Ao Tuo had already walked out of the corridor. Since this was an intersection, the human flow here was quite significant. When they heard Frank¡¯sughter, there were quite a number of curious people who immediately slowed their footsteps and threw their gazes at Xiao Yan, who was walking together with Ao Tuo. As the test before was an internal one, these alchemists did not know the exact results of thepetition. However, they were able to know that the people who were able to participate in that internal test were mostly seededpetitors in this Grand Meeting and their abilities were extraordinary.

    Hearing theughter, Xiao Yan raised his head and eyed Frank who was striding over with a smile. Following beside him was the icy looking Xue Mei, who was wearing a silver colored dress and Ling Fei. At the moment, their gazes were a little curious as they too, shot them toward Xiao Yan. Clearly, they were very curious as to what kind of result Xiao Yan was able to obtain at a test of this level.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have barely managed to pass...¡± Seeing the three people who had arrived in front of him, Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    Hearing this, Ao Tuo at the side rolled his eyes. If this kind of result was considered just passable, then wouldn¡¯t the rest of the people fail?

    ¡°Haha, you passed? That¡¯s good. I was originally still a little worried. After all, those fellows who participate in the internal test aren¡¯t ordinary people.¡± Frank said with another smile.

    ¡°Hey, you. This time around, you are representing our ck Rock City. Although I don¡¯t expect you to surpass the geniuses around Liu Ling¡¯s level, you need to at least get into the top ten for this kind of internal test in order for you to gain the possibility of attaining a good result at the Grand Meeting. Just simply passable is inadequate...¡± Ling Fei muttered. Clearly, she thought the passable that Xiao Yan had mentioned would be the kind that barely met the grade needed to pass.

    ¡°Liu Ling may be a genius, but he is after all the disciple of the Pill-King. Moreover, he is a little older than Xiao... Yan Xiao. Having received such a result is already quite good. At the very least, we don¡¯t even have the qualification to obtain this kind of result.¡± It appeared that because Xiao Yan helped put in some good words on her behalf on the matter of the ¡®Peach Blossom me¡¯ thest time around, Xue Mei nced at Ling Fei and said faintly, ¡°I know that you hero worship that Liu Ling, but Yan Xiao is someone from our side. If he loses, our ck Rock City¡¯s reputation will suffer.¡±

    ¡°I have only said this because he is the representative from our ck Rock City... and did not say much about him... what does this have to do with Liu Ling?¡± Ling Fei said resentfully.

    ¡°Oh, alright. The both of you should quiet down.¡± Seeing this pair of enemies, Ao Tuo helplessly shook his head. He faced Frank and said with a grin, ¡°When you hear what happened, you will likely be shocked until your jaws drop.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Frank was stunned as he uncertainly asked.

    Ao Tuo silently smiled. He was about to open his mouth when amotion urred in the corridor behind him. They turned around to take a look. It appeared that themotion was caused by thepetitors that were participating in the test who had sessivelye out. The two people right at the front were coincidentally the Little Princess and the somewhat gloomy faced Liu Ling.

    ¡°Is that Liu Ling? Pill-King Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s disciple? His presence is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a tier three alchemist at such a young age. Ah, he really causes people...¡±

    ¡°I think that the one with the best result for the test would undoubtedly be him.¡±

    ¡°He does have such a good teacher... There¡¯s no point being envious over it.¡± Eyeing the group of people that had walked out from the corridor, the surrounding people immediately began to engage in their private conversations.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head and eyed Liu Ling, who was walking over. He smiled.

    Walking out of the corridor with a gloomy face, Liu Ling spotted the familiar back with one nce. The corner of his mouth twitched a little. He then inhaled a deep breath of air. Instantly, the emotions on his face swiftly disappeared. Recing it was that feminine smile.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao congrattions.¡± Liu Ling walked forward. He first bowed and greeted Ao Tuo and Frank before turning his head to speak to Xiao Yan, with a smile stered on his face.

    Xiao Yan shook his head. ¡°I was lucky.¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do and it is not convenient for me to converse any longer, Mister Yan Xiao, let us meet at the Grand Meeting tomorrow.¡± Liu Ling clearly was not in the mood to chat now. After he greeted them, he lifted his feet and quickly moved passed Xiao Yan¡¯s group. After which, he passed through the crowd and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao.¡± After following Liu Ling and taking a few steps forward, Little Princess suddenly paused. She hesitated a moment before turning around and said with a smile to Xiao Yan, ¡°There is a gathering tonight where many alchemists will be attending, You...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry. I still have something to do tonight and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the time...¡± Xiao Yan was a little stunned at this olive branch that the Little Princess suddenly extended toward him. He immediately understood the true reasoning, shook his head and smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s rejection was not beyond Little Princess¡¯s expectations. Her lips moved a little. After staring at Xiao Yan for a moment, she finally said with another smile, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will not force you. In the future, if Mister Yan Xiao needs any help, you cane and look for me. Goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips as he eyed the Little Princess who slowly disappeared from the edge of his sight. He recalled her attitude toward him before the test and took a look at the situation again. He could not help but smile bitterly as he said in his heart, ¡°She is indeed a person from the imperial family. In her eyes, the difference between someone useful and someone who is not actually makes such a big difference in treatment.

    After watching Liu Ling disappear, Ling Fei, who still had stars in her pupils, finally turned around. She eyed Xiao Yan and asked doubtfully, ¡°That¡¯s right? Why did he congratte you just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He did not think that winning over Liu Ling was something very great. Although he was Gu He¡¯s disciple, but to Xiao Yan, who had once dared to treat Gu He and Queen Medusa as fish and pearl while he acted as a fisherman, this little fame did not cause him to feel the slightest awe.

    TL: Take advantage of Gu He and Queen Medusa¡¯s fight to benefit

    ¡°Everyone, I also have some things to do. I will take my leave first. Let¡¯s meet again at tomorrow¡¯s Grand Meeting.¡± Without giving Ling Fei a chance to continue to inquire further, Xiao Yan smiled at Ao Tuo and the others. He cupped his hands together before swiftly walking out of the association.

    ¡°The internal test just now was to refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯.¡± Watching Xiao Yan¡¯s hurrying back, Ao Tuo touched his white beard and suddenly said a momentter.

    ¡°Refining the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯? That seems quite difficult. That thing is almost the hardest ingredient among the middle-grade ingredients to refine. With my current ability, I would at most be able to refine it eight or nine times.¡± Hearing his words, Frank was surprised as he turned his head and replied.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Ao Tuo smiled and nodded his head. He faced the spot where Liu Ling disappeared and fondled his chin. ¡°That Little Fellow refined it six times.¡±

    ¡°Six times?¡± Hearing Ao Tuo¡¯s words, Frank¡¯s face was immediately filled with shock. He clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°How incredible. At such an age, he was actually able to achieve that many refinements. He really is worthy of being Gu He¡¯s disciple.¡±

    ¡°That thing... I seem to be only able to refine two times. Ling Fei is around the same as me. That Liu Ling¡¯s talent is really extraordinary.¡± Xue Mei at the side sighed gently as she said.

    ¡°Hee hee. That is only natural. The most outstanding person among the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s younger generation alchemists is undoubtedly no one but him.¡± Ling Fei smiled and said. Seeing her manner, it appeared that she was really worshipped Liu Ling.

    ¡°Ke ke, that may not necessarily be true.¡±

    Ao Tuo smiled and shook his head. Seeing Ling Fei¡¯s angry eyes staring at him, he said with a grin, ¡°Although Liu Ling is extremely outstanding, Yan Xiao is not any worsepared to him. In the test just now, Liu Ling refined six times while Yan Xiao did it eight times!¡±

    These words of Ao Tuo were undoubtedly like a thunderbolt, causing Frank¡¯s expression to instantly stiffen. Eight times? That was an extent that required a tier four alchemist in order to achieve. Yet Xiao Yan, as a tier two alchemist, was actually able to achieve this? How was this possible?

    ¡°Teac... Teacher, you... you are joking right?¡± Ling Fei recovered from her shock as she awkwardly said. She had great difficulty believing that Xiao Yan was actually, ridiculously stronger than Liu Ling.

    On one side, Xue Mei also widened her red lips. Her icy expression was at the moment, somewhat shocked. Although she had never underestimated Xiao Yan, she had never thought that he would be able to attain such an eye catching result.

    ¡°Old Ao. Is what you said true?¡± Fu Lan Ke stared at Ao Tuo intently. His face revealed an unrestrained joy. The more outstanding Xiao Yan¡¯s performance was, the greater the benefit to the ck Rock City¡¯s branch.

    ¡°This little fellow hides his ability absurdly deep. Suddenly, I have began to anticipate the Grand Meeting this time around.¡± Ao Tuo smiled as he eyed the spot where Xiao Yan had disappeared from. He said, ¡°During this Grand Meeting, Yan Xiao may well be thergest ck horse!¡±

 Chapter 295

    <strong><u>Chapter 295: Mu Zhan</u></strong>

    In another corner of therge hall, Nn Jie and the guests who were here to celebrate the joyous asion were conversing with smiles. By chance, his gaze which was drifting around suddenly stopped in the direction where Xiao Yan¡¯s group of three people sat. When he saw the warm, harmoniouslyughing manner, his eyebrows frowned slightly. He smiled and dismissed the guests in front of him before taking a few steps back and arriving at Nn Su¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yanran, is young friend Yan Xiao and Primer Tengshan very close?¡± Nn Jie softly inquired.

    Nn Yanran rotated her bright eyes. She nced at the corner where Xiao Yan was at. After gently sipping the red wine in her hand, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that he is close to Primer Tengshan. Instead he should be close to Ya Fei. Have you forgotten? Back then Yan Xiao came because of Ya Fei¡¯s rmendation letter.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Nn Jie knit his eyebrows together and softly scolded, ¡°That old fellow Tengshan actually wants to use a beauty to attract him? How shameless...¡±

    ¡°Ah, with Yan Xiao¡¯s potential, there would be no limit to his future. If such a person is pulled away by the Primer n, it would really cause people to feel a heartache.¡±

    ¡°Haha, they may use a beauty to attract him, but isn¡¯t there also a beauty on our side...¡± Nn Su joked.

    ¡°Father, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Nn Yanran said angrily as she violently cut at Nn Su with her eyes.

    ¡°Che, this girl? Forget it. When they met during thesest few days, that Yan Xiao never showed her any any warm expressions. Ask her to go? Won¡¯t that chase him off at a faster rate?¡± Nn Jie pursed his lips together and snorted.

    ¡°You... you old fellow acts disrespectful and unbefitting of your age! If you dare to say any more nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Nn Jie¡¯s words immediately caused Nn Yanran, who had been maintaining a smile to lift her eyebrows vertically in anger that was caused by her humiliation. She waved her hand, appearing to really want to pluck his long beard.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± By the side, Nn Su coughed a couple of times, reminding this pair of grandfather and granddaughter to pay attention to the asion. He waited for the two of them to quiet down before suddenly speaking, ¡°Although, that girl Ya Fei has be increasingly pretty these few years. Her methods for social interactions are something that some of us in the older generation cannotpare with. On this point, Nn Yanran is inferior to her.¡±

    ¡°Their n is built uponmerce. It is natural that they are good at social interactions. How do you expect me topare with her? Moreover, even if you are willing, Teacher would never agree.¡± Nn Yanran swept her eyes toward that corner. When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s and Ya Fei¡¯s smiling and chatting manner, she felt somewhat helpless. She believed that her appearance and presence would not be any worse than Ya Fei, but Yan Xiao, from the beginning, never showed her a kind expression. Although with her status, she did not need to purposefully try to please Yan Xiao, Nn Yanran, whose heart was extremely haughty, was unwilling to see that man who was uninterested in her beauty to smile and chat in front of her with another woman. Perhaps this was a sort of emotion in every woman¡¯s hearts, one thatpared themselves with others.

    ¡°Ah, try your best to think of some way. Don¡¯t allow Yan Xiao to really run to the Primer n. Just think of all the many benefits that Pill-King Gu He has brought to the Misty Cloud Sect all these years. I believe that with Yan Xiao¡¯s potential, his future achievements would not be any lower than Gu He.¡± Nn Jie sighed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Nn Su nodded his head.

    ¡°Another thing, Yanran, pay a little attention to Liu Ling. He appears to harbor some enmity toward Yan Xiao because of you. This fellow¡¯s talent may be quite good, but his heart is a little too narrow. If he were to use the strength behind him to be enemies with Yan Xiao, I will look down on him.¡± Nn Jie nced at a small circle of people grouped together in the hall. In the middle of the circle was Liu Ling and Little Princess.

    ¡°Okay, I will try my best.¡± Nn Yanran frowned slightly and nodded. She and Liu Ling had gotten along for quite a few years. She naturally knew his character. This person¡¯s desire to possess was far too strong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why have the members of the Mu n note? I remember having invited them.¡± Nn Jie¡¯s gaze swept once around the hall and asked with a frown.

    The Mu n. One of the threerge ns in the Jia Ma Empire. Most of the members in the n were people crazy over battles and they had quite a lot of power within the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s military.

    ¡°Today, I heard that Mu Zhan from the Mu n had returned from the north-western border.¡± Nn Yanran suddenly said.

    ¡°Mu Zhan? That person who beats people up and kills people whenever he wants? The one who had also beat up those children of influential ns within the capital until they were docile. The one who has appeared to have be the leader of the crown prince¡¯s clique?¡± Hearing the news, Nn Jie was at a loss as he spoke.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that unreasonable fellow that causes many people headache...¡±

    ¡°Uh... I remember... that fellow appeared to have a very great interest in the Primer n¡¯s Ya Fei? Back then when he left the Jia Ma Sacred City, he had yelled some bold and derogatory words, telling everyone that he would kill whoever dared to touch Ya Fei.¡± Recalling the great uproar the issue caused back then, Nn Su felt neither able tough nor cry.

    ¡°Ah, I wonder how much the unreasonable fellow has changed after experiencing two years at the empire¡¯s border? He should have ceased being as unreasonable and barbaric as he was two years ago, right?¡± Nn Yanran said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh... I sense that something will happen tonight.¡± Nn Jie touched his white beard as his gaze looked at the spot where Ya Fei¡¯s three people group was at. He shook his head and said.

    Nn Yanran narrowed her pretty eyes and softlyughed, ¡°Evidently... it would be like this.¡±

    ¡°I hope that if any trouble arises, it will not escte into a big mess. Yan Xiao isn¡¯t like the aristocratic young master that Mu Zhan had crippled in the past. Although I haven¡¯t been in contact with him for very long, I think that when the little fellow bes crazy, he should be very terrifying.¡± Nn Jie voiced his thoughts, ¡°And to be able to teach such a disciple, Yan Xiao¡¯s teacher should not be someone ordinary person. In front of a high tier alchemist that may beparable to Gu He, the Mu n would not dare to be too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nn Yanran nodded her head while sharing the same thought. After being in the Misty Cloud Sect for so many years, she was extremely clear just what kind of ability an alchemist simr to Gu He¡¯s tier had.

    ¡°Ke ke, I will get someone to pay attention to that.¡± Nn Su smiled. After which, he clinked his wine cup with a guest that hade forward before drowning its contents as he began to chat with a smile.

    ......

    ¡°Big brother Liu Ling, is that the fellow who defeated you? He appears very ordinary.¡± In a circle within the hall, a young man wearing magnificent clothes nced at the spot where Xiao Yan was at and said as he smacked his lips with disdain.

    ¡°Haha, There¡¯s no choice since I am not as skilled as him.¡± Liu Ling lifted his wine cup and said with a smile.

    ¡°Hei, it may be that fellow used some methods that we don¡¯t know to cheat. Big brother Liu Ling is Grandmaster Gu He¡¯s disciple. How can he lose to this nameless fellow?¡± Another young man sided with Liu Ling andughed.

    Liu Ling smiled, but did not speak. He did not open his mouth to absolve Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It seems that fellow has quite good luck with women. He is actually able to be so close with the Primer n¡¯s Yan Fei xiao-jie.¡± A man who had once wanted to be close to Ya Fei could not help but say with an acidic mouth when he saw the smiling and chatting manner of the two of them.

    The Little Princess took shallow sips of the red wine. Her delicate finger gently tapped on the surface of the ss cup, emitting a clear sound. Shezily nced at Xiao Yan andughed softly, ¡°Tonight, there may be something interesting happening...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ling was at a loss.

    ¡°Just wait and see...¡± Little Princess smiled mysteriously. She gulped down the red wine in her cup in one go.

    ......

    As time in the gathering slowly flew by, arge blood red horse suddenly rushed past from the other end of the brightly lit street outside the Nn n¡¯s main entrance in a rude and arrogant manner. The passersby on the two sides along the way hurriedly dodged in panic.

    The charging blood red,rge horse suddenly came to a stop as it was about to reach the Nn n¡¯s main entrance. A green colored human figure leapt down from the back of the horse. He lifted his head and eyed the main door. Under the illumination from the light, a young face was revealed. Dancing between his eyes was a fierceness and brutalness like that of a tiger.

    This young man that was around twenty five or twenty six years old did not look at the guards by the side of the main entrance. He randomly threw out a te and strided into the Nn n.

    ......

    In the extremely livelyrge hall, the green clothed young man walked in from the opened front door. His arms held his neck as he smacked his lips and eyed the people inside. His mouth muttered something. Those who were near him were able to hear him say, ¡°A group of idiots...¡±

    At the moment when the young man walked into the hall, there were a few gazes which secretly brightened...

    The young man¡¯s gaze swept across the hall, seemingly searching for something. A momentter, his sight solidified and the corner of his mouth cracked. Killing intent was instantly abundant on his face.

    ......

    On the quiet seats, Xiao Yan and Ya Fei were smiling and chatting. A momentter, Xiao Yan lifted a wine cup from the table and sipped it. As he did so, his smiling face suddenly stiffened and his quiet eyes suddenly narrowed.

    Without any warning, a green colored Dou Qi suddenly surged out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The wine cup in his hand cracked and burst apart with a bang. His body was forcefully twisted and his palm rotated slightly. It was then tightly clenched into a fist that carried a sharp explosive sound as it violently smashed at the force that had appeared behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With a muffled sound, the powerful energy force from Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently shot out in all directions. The surrounding tables and chairs cracked apart with a terrifying sound under this destructive wind.

    The ferocious force that was emitted from his fist caused Xiao Yan to take quite a few steps forward in order topletely be rid of it. His smiling face gradually became dark. Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the young man who was shaking his hand and viciously staring at him with a face that was filled with fierceness and brutality. A dark and cold killing intent swarmed out of Xiao Yan¡¯s dark, ck eyes.

 Chapter 296

    <strong><u>Chapter 296: A Brief Fight</u></strong>

    The ferocious force that had suddenly burst forth in therge hall swiftly drew the gazes of those around. When these gazes saw the fierce and brutal faced young man, they were all momentarily stunned. Immediately, they turned their gloating faces toward Xiao Yan, whom the young man was facing. Clearly, they had all recognized this young man who possessed a very well known name in the capital.

    ¡°Have they finally started fighting....¡± In therge hall, Little Princess smiled and shook the red wine in her transparent cup as sheughed softly.

    ¡°Uh... that is... Mu Zhan?¡± Most of the people surrounding the Little Princess were children of aristocrats. Therefore, they could identify the young man with a face filled with fierceness and brutality. Immediately, their expressions changed as they let out an involuntary cry. Many of them had suffered under this fellow back then.

    ¡°No wonder you said that something interesting would happen tonight. I see that you are talking about this fellow...¡± Eyeing the green clothed Mu Zhan, Liu Ling was momentarily stunned before he immediatelyughed softly with understanding.

    ¡°Many people in the capital know that Mu Zhan is extremely infatuated with Ya Fei from the Primer n. Back then, before he left, he had even arrogantly expressed that he would kill whoever dared to touch Ya Fei...¡± A shallow smile surfaced on Little Princess¡¯s face. Her gaze nced at Xiao Yan who had be gloomy faced because he was caught off guard by the sneak attack. She said, ¡°He is fairly unlucky to have met the returned Mu Zhan while he was being so intimate with Ya Fei...¡±

    ¡°Based on Mu Zhan¡¯s character, Yan Xiao will most likely suffer tonight. Back then when Mu Zhan had left the capital, he was already a three star Dou Shi. After training for two years at the empire¡¯s border military barracks, he has likely reached the peak of a Dou Shi...¡±

    ¡°If he is to suffer then let him suffer. He will naturally need to pay a certain price for getting involved with someone else¡¯s woman. Otherwise, he would continue acting like a country bumpkin entering the city and look down on everyone.¡± Liu Ling smiled and said. He eagerly wished for someone to dampen Xiao Yan¡¯s vigor.

    ¡°But this is the Nn n. Grandfather Nn will definitely not allow Mu Zhan to be overly presumptuous. Therefore, if Mu Zhan wants to teach Yan Xiao a lesson, he needs to do it with the quickest speed possible. Otherwise, when Grandfather Nn and Primer Tengshan, who have just left, return, he will no longer have a chance.¡± Little Princess said with a smile. By rejecting her invitation this afternoon, it was clear that Xiao Yan had caused this youngdy of extraordinary status to be displeased. Therefore, she did not have any intention of stepping forward to mediate the matter.

    Liu Lingughed coldly and softly said, ¡°But Mu Zhan is coincidentally the type of person who would not say anything unnecessary when he starts fighting. Just watch, they will soon begin fighting...¡± As he said these words, his gaze was already thrown to the spot in the hall where the disturbance had urred.

    ......

    Xiao Yan rxed his fist and immediately clenched it tightly again. Only after he repeated this a couple of times did the numb feeling gradually disappear. He nced at the fierce and brutal young man who was like a vicious tiger deep in the mountains, inhaled a deep breath of air and coldly said, ¡°Is there something wrong with your head?¡±

    From the strike a moment ago, Xiao Yan clearly knew that the fellow in front of him definitely had no intention of holding anything back. If it was a person with slow reaction instead of him, that person would likely have been seriously wounded without even having the time to react. Therefore, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with fury against this person who had inexplicablyunched a killing blow.

    The green clothed young man faced Xiao Yan and opened his mouth. His row of white colored teeth were quite savage looking. He did not reply. Instead, his heated gaze paused on Ya Fei by the side, whose pretty face contained great fury. With a gentle voice, heughed, ¡°Ya Fei, it has been a long time since we met. You have be even prettier and definitely worthy of being the wife I have reserved...¡±

    ¡°You... you lunatic!¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s face became a little flushed because of her anger. Her voluminous chest rose and fell slightly. Despite not having met for two years, this fellow was still as barbaric and unreasonable as before. Without saying a word, he directly gave someone a ruthless blow.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, are you alright?¡± Ya Fei swiftly walked over to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. She looked up and down, sizing him up as she hurriedly asked.

    Xiao Yan shook his head. His gaze remained on the green clothed young man¡¯s body as he softly asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Mu Zhan. He is a member of the Mu n from the threerge ns, a lunatic that really gives one a headache. Back then, part of the reason I went out to gain experience was because I wanted to hide from him.¡± Ya Fei smiled bitterly and said.

    ¡°His attack is really vicious, really vicious.¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. His smile contained a dark and cold killing intent but this caused the pretty face of Ya Fei beside him to change.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Mu Zhan is the most outstanding person among the young generation of the Mu n. Back then, when he left the capital, he was already a Dou Shi. After gaining experience from being in the border barracks for two years, his strength is fast catching up to the older generation. You...¡± Ya Fei, who was extremely familiar with Xiao Yan¡¯s character knew that he had really be furious at this moment. However, Mu Zhan was also no ordinary person. If they were to really fight, it was difficult to tell just who would win. Thus, she immediately hurriedly dissuaded him.

    ¡°Brat, are you new to the capital? No wonder you dare to be so close to Ya Fei.¡± The concern Ya Fei showed to Xiao Yan caused the fierceness and brutality on Mu Zhan¡¯s face to be even more abundant than before. He twisted his neck and a bone cracking noise clearly sounded.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyes and nced at this young man who did not even bother to cover the killing intent in his heart. He pursed up his lips and the corner of his eyes swiftly swept around the hall. A few members of the Nn n had already began to step back. From the looks of it, they wanted to go and inform Nn Jie and the others about what happened here.

    Perhaps Ya Fei was correct. The young man in front of him did indeed give Xiao Yan a feeling of danger. Even if this was so, however, he did not intend to hide behind Ya Fei until Nn Jie and the others arrived... A moment ago, Mu Zhan¡¯s dangerous sneak attack, which nearly caused him to be seriously injured, had caused the desire for battle in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to soar. It had been suppressed for a month with Xiao Yan not getting in a single fight during that time and was now apanied by anger as itpletely erupted. Therefore... this time around, he did not intend to continue to endure it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck eyes stared at Mu Zhan as he brushed aside Ya Fei¡¯s dissuasion. He spread out his right hand and immediately curled it. A ferocious suction force immediately sucked a broken leg of a chair, around the thickness of one¡¯s thigh, into his hand from a short distance away. He held it tightly and his body descended into silence. An instantter, his green colored Dou Qi once again surged out. His body swiftly moved away from Ya Fei. With a step of his feet, an energy explosion sounded and Xiao Yan¡¯s figure turned into a ck line as he shot at Mu Zhan in a lightning like manner.

    ¡°Brat. You got guts!¡±

    As he gave a grim grin to Xiao Yan who had actually took the initiative tounch an attack, an emerald green Dou Qi swarmed out of Mu Zhan¡¯s body. His pair of fists actually turned faintly into the color of dead wood.

    At this moment, the ce where Xiao Yan and Mu Zhan were at, had undoubtedly be the focus of attention of the entire hall. When everyone saw Xiao Yan, who did not chose to withdraw in the face of Mu Zhan but instead took the initiative to attack, those who clearly knew Mu Zhan¡¯s strength quietly shook their heads. Within their hearts, this action of Xiao Yan appeared to be an attempt to appear in the limelight in front of Ya Fei.

    ¡°This fellow is really asking for it. Isn¡¯t it better to quietly stand in the same spot and wait for Grandfather Nn and the others to arrive? Yet he wants to overestimate his ability and is going to get humiliated in front of others.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Liu Ling shook his head as he smiled and said. He had known Mu Zhan since a long time ago. Therefore, he had a very clear idea of just how much of a headache one would have when fighting with this battle crazy person.

    ¡°Looks like even outstanding people cannot avoid having their heated blood flow upward in front of a beauty.¡± The Little Princess shook her transparent cup. Her smile was like a little demon. This group of theirs, who had lived in the capital for many years, was not optimistic of Xiao Yan¡¯s chances in the fight between him and Mu Zhan.

    During the time that the few people were conversing, Xiao Yan and Mu Zhan came into contact in a lightning like manner under everyone¡¯s sight.

    With a face as deep as water, Xiao Yan icily watched the fierce and brutal faced Mu Zhan in front of him. Just as he was about to reach the front of Mu Zhan, his heel rotated and his body strangely appeared beside Mu Zhan¡¯s left hand. His fist tightened and a huge chair¡¯s leg that was covered by a green colored Dou Qi carried a ferocious wind as it ruthlessly smashed at Mu Zhan¡¯s head.

    Sensing the force above his head, Mu Zhan coldly smiled. His fist was abruptly thrown upward and came into a hard collision with the tough chair¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following a muffled sound, the chair¡¯s leg, which had the thickness of one¡¯s thigh, was st apart in all directions by Mu Zhan. After breaking apart the chair¡¯s leg, Mu Zhan tightened his fist, which once again contained a strong force, and shot it through the wooden chips that were flying in all directions. It then violently smashed toward Xiao Yan behind.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head slightly. That fist which had shot violently out from the wooden chips that had covered Xiao Yan¡¯s sight, moved along the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and passed by it. The ferocious wind from the fist caused a burning sensation to appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. However, this little pain did not slow Xiao Yan¡¯s attack by even the slightest bit. At the moment Mu Zhan¡¯s fist passed by his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s body strangely slid down and he simultaneously turned his body partially as he descended. His right palm supported him on the ground as he twisted his body, rotating it in half a circle. His feet whirled half a round in midair. It then carried a sharp force as they crossed one another and sheared at Mu Zhan¡¯s neck. The appearance of the attack was like a sharp scissors.

    ¡°Hei, not bad...¡± The somewhat strange scissors crossing killer legs caused a fanatic emotion to rise in Mu Zhan¡¯s eyes. His hands protected his neck. His skin, which was the color of flesh swiftly turned into a brown color. When one looked at it, it appeared like a tough dead wood.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s legs violently smashed at Mu Zhan¡¯s hands but they emitted two strange sounds. Therge force contained on the feet caused Mu Zhan to take a step back but Mu Zhan¡¯sbat experience had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Even while he was stepping back, he had already skillfully stabilized his body. His feet violently kicked toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head, which was near to the ground.

    The other party¡¯s reaction, caused an astonishment to swiftly sh across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The left hand that he had used to stabilize his body suddenly rotated. Without anyone else being aware, a wisp of green colored me surfaced on the exterior of the fist. After which, it was thrown forward and violently smashed together with Mu Zhan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The ferocious forces collided together. Both the fists and legs of the two parties were thrown backward. At the ce where Xiao Yan used his right hand to support himself on the ground, a few tiny crack lines swiftly began to spread.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    The exchange this time around caused both of them to emit a muffled groan. Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand gently tapped on the ground and the hard floor was cracked apart with a ¡®bang¡¯. His body, on the other hand, borrowed this pushing force and shot up before dexterouslynding on the ground. He took a few small steps back. Once he had resolved his bnce, his expression contained a seriousness as he eyed Mu Zhan, who had smashed a table into pieces while he was moving backward.

    In just a short minute, the two of them had experienced a soul-stirring close quarters hand-to-handbat. Regardless of who it was, if either one of them had be slightly absent minded in that sh a moment ago, that person would have ended up in a dire condition by the other party¡¯s merciless attacks.

 Chapter 297

    <strong><u>Chapter 297: Nn Yanran Intervenes</u></strong>

    Within therge all, everyone was eyeing Xiao Yan with astonished faces. They had never thought that this young man who appeared to specialize in refining medicine would not be any worse than Mu Zhan in terms ofbat. The lightning like exchange from before may havested for only a short moment, but everyone knew the danger involved.

    Among the younger generation within the capital, Mu Zhan¡¯sbat talent could be described as being among the top. There was hardly anyone of the same age group within the Jia Ma Sacred Empire who could fight neck to neck with him. This was especially so after he had trained for two years at the military barracks. The current Mu Zhan had undoubtedly be much stronger and fiercerpared to before. However, in that fight earlier, he did not appear to have much of an advantage.

    Although, it could be said that Mu Zhan had yet to use all his strength in this exchange. Not even a Dou Technique had been disyed but no one forgot that the young man who had an ordinary appearance had simrly relied entirely on his body¡¯s ability to fight.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that Yan Xiao¡¯sbat ability is actually this good...¡± The Little Princess watched Xiao Yan with a stunned expression as she said with surprise. She had very clear knowledge of Mu Zhan¡¯s talent in terms ofbat. However, in the fight just now, Mu Zhan did not end up beating Yan Xiao until thetter turned into a miserable state. Instead, the two of them ended up in a draw.

    The corner of Liu Ling¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Having not seen the scene in his imagination where Xiao Yan was trounced by Mu Zhan, his heart currently did not feel very well. When he heard the surprise in Little Princess¡¯s words, his heart became a little unhappy. He said faintly, ¡°If Mu Zhan unleashed all his strength in the fight, I dare to say that Yan Xiao would definitely be no match for him.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, perhaps.¡± Little Princess was nonmittal as she smiled. As a female, her observation ability was naturally much more meticulous whenpared to Liu Ling who was harboring a grudge. During the time that Mu Zhan was forced back, she had clearly seen that Mu Zhan¡¯s leg was a little unnatural when he was stepping back. It appeared that Mu Zhan had received a little hidden injury in the collision from before.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, are you alright?¡±

    After seeing Xiao Yan stepping back, Ya Fei hurriedly came forward and asked anxiously. As she said those words, her delicate hand grabbed the sleeve in front of her. Evidently, she did not want him to continue the fight.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Under the sleeve, his fist, which had been inserted into it, trembled slightly as he tried to slowly remove the pain that radiated through it.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s strength is indeed very great. From the looks of it, he should be around an eight star or even nine star Dou Shi...¡± Sensing the pain that was transmitted from his fist, Xiao Yan quietly guessed in his heart.

    ¡°But... I think that the current him should also be having a hard time... fire subdues wood. The burning of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ from my fist would definitely have caused this fellow to suffer a hidden injury.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Mu Zhan¡¯s foot and the corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile.

    Mu Zhan stared intently at Xiao Yan with a fierce face. The intense pain transmitted from his leg caused the corner of his mouth to twitch repeatedly. The Dou Qi in his body flowed swiftly and wrapped around his foot, turning it into a pale-green color.

    Mu Zhan¡¯s Dou Qi belonged to the wood affinity. This kind of Dou Qi had some sort of healing properties. Therefore, as the Dou Qi shrouded his leg, which was not overly seriously injured, once again began to recover.

    ¡°Brat, not bad... I didn¡¯t expect that a pampered alchemist like you would actually know such an aggressive manner ofbat.¡± Mu Zhan parted his lips and smiled at Xiao Yan, much like a ferocious tiger which had opened its mouth and bared its fangs, possessing an abundance of a fierce aura. If this fellow was ced on the battlefield, he would definitely be a rarely seen ferocious general.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not speak. The green colored Dou Qi still shrouded on the surface of his body without the slightest sign of rxing.

    ¡°But... regardless of who you are. Do not touch the woman I like!¡±

    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Mu Zhan let out a stern roar. A powerful Dou Qi swarmed out from within his body. As the Dou Qi churned, a somewhat vague Dou Qi Armor had actually, gradually appeared on his body.

    Seeing the Dou Qi Armor on Mu Zhan¡¯s body, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He did not expect that this fellow was able to summon the Dou Qi Armor that only a Da Dou Shi was able to possess. Although his armor now was merely an initial prototype, its defensive strength far exceeded the Dou Shi¡¯s Dou Qi Cloak.

    ¡°This fellow is about to be serious...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. His face gradually became grave. As his mind was racing, a wisp of ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was pulled out from the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ within the vortex. After which, it swiftly passed through the Qi Paths as Xiao Yan prepared to unleash the terrifying force that belonged to it at any time.

    ¡°Mu Zhan, you lunatic. Stop!¡± Seeing Mu Zhan, who refused to give up, Ya Fei was so angry that her pretty face had turned pale.

    Mu Zhan ignored Ya Fei¡¯s angry cry. The Dou Qi on the surface of his body became increasingly dense. A strong force rose from within his body, suppressing those people with weaker strengths in the hall until their expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°I have said before. I will kill whoever dares to touch you!¡±

    Mu Zhan¡¯s feet stomped on the floor with a bang. Numerous crack lines began to swiftly spread out from the spot where his feet pushed off just like a spider web. His body leaned forward slightly. With a cry, his body turned into a green colored shadow that shot toward Xiao Yan. Wherever he passed by, a gully that was one foot deep was being extended.

    The entire hall had at this moment, turned into aplete mess.

    Sensing the ferocious force that was shrouding around Mu Zhan¡¯s body, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was serious as he pulled Ya Fei from in front of him to behind back. At the tip of his finger within his sleeves, a green colored me began to dance around strangely...

    Mu Zhan¡¯s speed was extremely swift and violent. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at a spot a short distance in front of Xiao Yan. He raised his fist high into the air. The fist waspletely covered by sharp green colored thorns, appearing to possess a strong offensive strength.

    ¡°Green Wooden Thorn!¡±

    With an oppressive low roar, that fist of Mu Zhan, which was covered in green colored thorns, was apanied by a sharp force as it violently smashed down toward Xiao Yan.

    A pair of dark, ck eyes coldly watched the fist that was moving increasingly closer. The oppressive wind ttened the clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body until they were tightly pasted on Xiao Yan¡¯s skin.

    Within Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves, the green colored me had also withered with increasing joy under this suppression. The hot energy was swiftly agglomerating...

    Just as Xiao Yan was about to use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to counter attack, his eyebrows abruptly knit slightly together as he sensed something. He immediately stopped his body that was leaning forward. At the same time a clear cold tender shout sounded within the hall.

    ¡°Mu Zhan. Stop now!¡±

    As the tender shout fell, a moon white shadow shot over from another corner of the hall in a lightning like manner. The body strangely floated in midair and appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nced at Nn Yanran¡¯s strange ability to move through midair from the corner of his eyes. His eyebrows twitched without being noticed. This woman had improved greatly in three years...

    ¡°Thousand Wind!¡±

    After she swiftly appeared in front of Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran coldly watched Mu Zhan, who did not cease his attack, with her pretty face. Her snow white delicate hand extended out of her spacious sleeve and she prepared to flick her long narrow finger. Five pale-green colored, tornadoes surfaced from the tip of her finger, much like five iparably sharp green colored fingernails.

    The five sharp spiraling winds actually appeared to have tore the space as they wildly rotated. She flicked her finger and the spiraling wind shot out. Immediately, they violently shot at Mu Zhan¡¯s fist which was covered with green colored thorns.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the sound of an explosion, waves of wood fragments were shot out from Mu Zhan¡¯s fist. The ferocious force contained within the tornadoes directly caused Mu Zhan to take a few steps back. Each time his feetnded, he would leave a deep footprint on the ground.

    When thest footstepnded, Mu Zhan¡¯s arm quivered fiercely. A shapeless force seeped out of his body and left a deep imprint on the pir behind his body.

    ¡°Nn Yanran? Hei, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually have be so much stronger after having not met for only two years. Looks like Sect Leader Yun Yun really put in a lot of effort to teach you.¡± Mu Zhan licked the fresh blood on his fist. He ignored this little bit of pain as he said with surprise.

    ¡°Mu Zhan, this is the Nn n, not your Mu n. Mister Yan Xiao is a guest of our Nn n and should not be subjected to your unbridled behavior!¡± Nn Yanran softly cried.

    Mu Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He tightened his fist as his gaze swept through the hall. After which, he paused on Nn Jie and Nn Su who were quickly striding over. Knowing that he had lost the opportunity to attack Xiao Yan today, he could only helplessly spread out his hand. He lifted his chin slightly and stared at Xiao Yan, ¡°On ount of Nn Yanran, I will not cripple you today. But I would advise you to stay away from Ya Fei in the future. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°I will take you on anytime...¡± Xiao Yan coldly smiled and said. After the exchange from before, he knew that Mu Zhan¡¯s level was slightly higher than his own. However, if he were to use his hidden cards, it was difficult to tell who would win or lose.

    ¡°You got some backbone. I didn¡¯t expect that the moment I returned to the capital, I would meet a person whom I can step on. I¡¯m really excited....¡± Mu Zhan parted his mouth and grinned at Xiao Yan. The white teeth of his appeared to be quite dense.

    ¡°It requires strength in order to step on someone. Don¡¯t end up having your feet pierced before you can even step on the person...¡± Xiao Yan did not show the slightest weakness or cowering action against this young man who did not bother to hide his arrogance and domineering temperament. His giving a tit for tat manner caused everyone to be extremely surprised.

    ¡°Alright, the both of you should speak less. Today is the Nn n¡¯s gathering. Don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s mood.¡± These two people who were fighting with each other caused Nn Yanran to frown slightly as she helplessly scolded.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. His gaze turned from Mu Zhan¡¯s body onto the beauty who had her back facing him. His eyes narrowed as his finger gently flicked within his sleeves. Nn Yanran¡¯s attack a moment ago was the first attack that Xiao Yan had seen her use ever since he had met her. It was like a piece of a jigsaw. For her to be able to force back Mu Zhan who was fighting equally with himself, this woman¡¯s strength had improved extremely quickly during thest three years. Although the Dou Technique that she had disyed just now was not of a low ss, the high ss Dou Techniques would not have much use if she did not have the support of a powerful Dou Qi in this kind of battle where both parties¡¯ levels were very close.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has spared no effort in grooming her. This Three Year Agreement will be fun...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on the beautiful curves of Nn Yanran¡¯s tender body as he muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 298

    <strong><u>Chapter 298: The End</u></strong>

    ¡°Stop, I say!¡± Nn Jie shouted with an ugly expression as he squeezed through the confused crowd and quickly arrived by Nn Yanran¡¯s side.

    His footsteps stopped beside Nn Yanran. He first turned to Xiao Yan and asked, ¡°Little friend Yan Xiao, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head, indicating that nothing was serious.

    Nn Jie sighed in relief once he saw that Xiao Yan was safe. If he had been injured, it might have been a disaster for himself.

    As his eyes nced over at the young tranquil face, Nn Jie could not help but think even more highly of him. Although the battlested for a short time, with Nn Jie¡¯s strength, he was naturally aware of it the instant the fight broke out. He had deliberately arrivedte, obviously trying to observe Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength. After all, a lot of alchemists, though extremely proficient at refining, were aplete mess when it came to fighting. Nn Jie had seen such people before.

    ¡°This little guy, I did not expect that besides having an extraordinary talent in alchemy, his fighting strength is not weak either. Looking at his aggressive attacks, he seems to be a person who has already killed before.¡± Secretly admiring in his heart, Nn Jie turned his eyes to Mu Zhan, his old face sank as he shouted, ¡°Mu Zhan, I did not think that after two years of experience, not only did it not smother your unreasonable arrogance, but instead caused you to be increasingly arrogant. This is the Nn n, not your Mu n. Even that old guy Mu Chen would not dare to not give me, Nn Jie, any face if he came!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Grandfather Nn, stop rebuking me. I just wanted to check out this friend¡¯s skill. I had not meant to cause trouble in the Nn n. As for all the damaged property, I will call people at once to have it allpletely reced.¡± Although Mu Zhan¡¯s nature was extremely arrogant, in front of Nn Jie, whose seniority wasparable to his grandfather, he did not dare to quibble or be presumptuous. He immediatelyughed while nodding his head.

    "Hmph! These words of yours can go and deceive a ghost.¡±

    TL: These words of yours can go and deceive a ghost - Meaning no human would believe you

    Nn Jie snorted coldly as he stared directly at Mu Zhen and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mu Zhan, I¡¯m going to tell this clearly to you now, Yan Xiao is a distinguished guest of my Nn family. I do not want him to be injured. Although, your Mu n has many madmen, my Nn n is not to be trifled with!¡±

    Nn Jie knew Mu Zhan¡¯s character only too well. After failing to attack Xiao Yan today, he might get his n members to attack in the future. In order to ensure Xiao Yan¡¯s safety and to gain favorable impression toward the Nn n, Nn Jie said these words, which caused many people to secretly change their expressions, in front of everyone.

    Hearing Nn Jie¡¯s words which did not sound like a joke, Mu Zhan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that Nn Jie would actually leave such hard words for only a tier two alchemist.

    Mu Zhan¡¯s gaze was bizarre as he nced up and down and weighed Xiao Yan who was behind Nn Yanran. He secretly wondered in his heart, ¡°What exactly is the identity of this brat? When I return home, I must get someone to investigate him properly.¡±

    ¡°Why? What happened?¡± As Mu Zhan quietly mouthed to himself, another old voice sounded from outside the crowd. A thin figure shed and shifted through the crowd and immediately appeared beside Xiao Yan just like a ghost. Everyone¡¯s gazes drifted over. It was Primer Tengshan who was called out by someone earlier.

    ¡°Mu Zhan?¡± Primer Tengshan¡¯s eyes swept onto the mess all over the ce. When his gaze moved toward Mu Zhan, he was initially surprised. When he turned around and saw Ya Fei and Xiao Yan standing together, he instantly appeared to have understood the entire situation. Immediately, his old face, just like Nn Jie, swiftly sank. His old eyes viciously stared at Mu Zhan and furiously said, ¡°You start creating trouble the moment that you return. Do you believe that I won¡¯t get Mu Chen, that old guy who won¡¯t die, to once again expel you to the border to gain experience?¡±

    ¡°Uh... n Head Tengshan... you are also here.¡±

    Seeing the person who had arrived, Mu Zhan, who was fearless, immediately shivered. Back then, the greatest reason which resulted in him leaving the capital and going to the border was because the arrogant Mu Zhan had angered Primer Tengshan. It resulted in the Mu n having no choice but to throw this scourge to the empire¡¯s borders. Therefore, when he saw Primer Tengshan at this moment, Mu Zhen showed some fear as he smiled awkwardly and humbled his speech.

    Primer Tengshan snorted softly. He nce at Nn Jie by his side as he slowly said, ¡°I shall also give you a reminder. Once you leave this ce, don¡¯t go and find trouble with young friend Yan Xiao. He is also a friend of the Primer n. If you really cause any trouble, then don¡¯t me these old bones of mine when I be angry. When that timees, even Mu Chen will not be able to protect you...¡±

    Although Primer Tengshan was unclear about Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength and his background, he did not have the slightest hesitation when he said these words. A Duo Huang ss strong person who had a haughty character was actually willing to follow by Xiao Yan¡¯s side as a bodyguard. This was sufficient to see just how much ability this ordinary looking young man actually possessed.

    In a two short minutes, Mu Zhan received serious warnings from two out of three of therge ns. This kind of situation had caused not only Mu Zhan himself to be somewhat stunned, but also the surrounding observers to feel shocked.

    Since Xiao Yan was able to help Nn Jie expel the poison, everyone was not overly surprised when thetter did his best to protect Xiao Yan. After all, his own life was in the hands of the other person. However, everyone felt that it was strange and inexplicable that Primer Tengshan was able to say such serious words without any hesitation despite only having known Xiao Yan for a short while.

    It should be known that behind Mu Zhan was the entire Mu n. This strength was not the slightest bit weaker than the Primer n. By justparing numbers, the Mu n even exceeded the Primer n greatly. After all, the Primer n was a merchant n and not a warrior n like the Mu n.

    Of course, these strong people referred to those of the middle strength and not the peak strength like Primer Tengshan. After all, his kind of ss was not something that could easily appear by simply relying on the n having abat atmosphere. The most important factor was one¡¯s training talent. On this point, both ns were on even ground.

    ¡°Che, lucky brat...¡± Within the crowd, Liu Ling saw the two people of extremely great weight protecting Xiao Yan. He frowned slightly, pursed his lips together and coldlyughed.

    Beside him, Little Princess had her eyebrows knit slightly. Her eyes passed through the crowd as she looked at Xiao Yan. She softly muttered, ¡°Looks like he should have something that both ns value greatly. Otherwise, Primer Tengshan and Grandfather Nn would definitely not take the risk of offending the Mu n and speak out for him without any hesitation.¡±

    ¡°What a mysterious fellow... it¡¯s a pity.¡± Little Princess regretfully shook her head. She recalled her attitude toward Yan Xiao and could onlyugh bitterly. She did not expect that a failure on her part to identify a talented person would actually result in her losing a chance to befriend such an outstanding person. If her emperor father or elder sister were to know about this, she would likely be viciously reprimanded.

    The corner of Mu Zhan¡¯s mouth twitched. The smile on his face was extremely ugly. A long whileter, he helplessly spread out his hand in front of Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Two old sirs, I have already said that today¡¯s matter was only a misunderstanding. Alright, as long as this friend does not provoke me in the future, I will not go and make things difficult for him. Let¡¯s take this as giving both of you face.¡±

    Nn Jie nodded faintly. He turned around, eyed the hall and pped his hand. With a smile, he said, ¡°Everyone, please continue. This is but mischief caused by the younger generation. Everyone can just treat it as having watched an interesting performance. Ha ha.¡±

    Hearing Nn Jie¡¯s words, the surrounding observers knew what was good for them as they followed him andughed. After which, they consciously scattered and began to search for people that were pleasing to their eyes as they continued to drink wine and chat.

    ¡°Hehe, old fellow, you really won¡¯t give up any chance to make a good impression...¡± Primer Tengshan smiled, leaned close to Nn Jie and said softly.

    ¡°Humph. Old fellow, looks like you really intend to snatch this person from us?¡± Nn Jie nced at Primer Tengshan and said with a cold smile.

    ¡°If such a talented person was to run to someone else¡¯s home, that would be a matter that would give one a terrible headache...¡± Primer Tengshanughed softly, ¡°I seem to feel that Ya Fei and young friend Yan Xiao are able to converse very well. Don¡¯t you agree? But little niece Yanran does not appear to be able to lower herself and get closer to young friend Yan Xiao. Hee hee, after all their statuses are different. If it is like this, won¡¯t your side greatly lose out?¡±

    Nn Jie¡¯s shriveled face swept across Ya Fei from the corner of his eyes who was pulling Xiao Yan and checking all over him body to see if he was wounded in the fight. He then nced at his granddaughter who was standing on one side with her cool pretty face that did not have the slightest activity. He could only shake his sleeves as he bitterly replied, ¡°You are really willing to put in the capital...¡±

    ¡°Just so so.¡± Primer Tengshan smiled in a very pleased manner. He drowned the red wine in his hand all in one go.

    ......

    ¡°Alright, I am really alright. Although that fellow is troublesome to fight with, this little bit of warm up won¡¯t cause me any harm.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly eyed Ya Fei who was repeatedly sizing him up. He shook his head and bitterly said.

    Hearing that there was nothing different in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, Ya Fei finally sighed in relief. Her long eyes were filled with shock as she sized Xiao Yan up. She softly said, ¡°Little Fellow, I remember that when you left Wu Tan City back then, it had not been long since you had broke through to to a Dou Zhe. Just how long has it only been... you are actually able to fight equally with Mu Zhan?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. After experiencing that kind of tough training, this kind of a return was something that he felt to be only normal.

    ¡°Nn xiao-jie, thank you for taking action...¡± Ya Fei took two steps forward, came to Nn Yanran¡¯s side and smiled as she helped Xiao Yan thank her.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao is our Nn n¡¯s guest. It is only natural for me to step forward. Actually, with Mister Yan Xiao¡¯s strength, it appeared that my action may have been unnecessary...¡± Nn Yanran nced at Xiao Yan. When this fellow saw her, his expression began to gradually be indifferent. This kind of treatment, which appeared to be on the two ends of a pole whenpared with the one he used with Ya Fei, really caused Nn Yanran to be somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Ya Fei, we have not seen each other for two years. You don¡¯t need to ignore me in this manner, do you?¡± Standing by the side, Mu Zhan, who saw that Ya Fei did not even spare him a nce, could not help but bitterly smile as he asked.

    ¡°Young Master Mu, I wouldn¡¯t dare to. It is just that temper of yours is something that Ya Fei is not blessed enough to endure. I hope that in the future, you will not say those things that damage Ya Fei¡¯s reputation. I have never made promises of any engagement, so when have I be your woman?¡± Ya Fei nced at this fellow and said with a cold smile.

    Once she said those words, she once again walked back to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. She pulled at his sleeve and gently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else...¡±

    Xiao Yan nce at the gentle faced Ya Fei and then watched Mu Zhan, whose expression had be somewhat green in his fury. He nodded slightly and allowed Ya Fei to pull him toward the other side of the hall.

    ¡°That damn brat...¡± Mu Zhan¡¯s eyes angrily stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. He violently waved his hand and then shifted his gaze toward Nn Yanran. He said, ¡°Yanran, what exactly is this fellow¡¯s background? Don¡¯t just keep quiet. No matter how you put it, we have yed and fought as children. Don¡¯t tell me that you are not even willing to reveal this little bit of information?¡±

    Seeing the fierce and brutal faced Mu Zhan, Yanran helplessly shook her head. She said, ¡°To be honest, I am really unsure about the exact background of Yan Xiao. But his medicine refining skills are extraordinary. My grandfather¡¯s ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ was something even Elder Gu He could do nothing about. However, he is able to expel it...¡±

    ¡°That is all that I know. In any case, you better not go to him and find trouble. Otherwise, you might find yourself faced with quite some trouble.¡± Nn Yanran reminded him. She then turned around and slowly walked into the hall, leaving Mu Zhan standing alone on the same spot and clenching his teeth, unable to resign to the situation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your identity is... don¡¯t give me the chance...¡± Mu Zhan clenched his teeth and ruthlessly said in a soft voice.

 Chapter 299

    <strong><u>Chapter 299: Sudden Appearance of a Dou Huang¡¯s Presence</u></strong>

    ¡°Did you purposefully act so intimate with me to turn me into a shield to block that fellow?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly said with a faint smile as he and Ya Fei came to a stop near the entrance to the hall.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Having her intention exposed by Xiao Yan, Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face became bright red as she softly apologized, ¡°I have really be afraid of his pestering. He won¡¯t leave when he is beaten up, he won¡¯t listen when I lecture him, so I can only do it this way...¡±

    ¡°You... you aren¡¯t angry, are you?¡± Ya Fei looked at Xiao Yan and timidly asked. Although acting like this could help her extricate herself, it ended up resulting in the innocent Xiao Yan being hated by Mu Zhan without reason.

    ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s not the first time that I experienced this...¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    Hearing this, Yan Fei pursed up her red lips and smiled gently. However, she did not dare to speak, resulting in the atmosphere between the two of them to pleasantly be silent.

    ¡°*Cough*... why don¡¯t you go and walk around. I need to go and help Grandfather Nn toplete today¡¯s poison removing session.¡± A long whileter, Xiao Yan coughed softly and in an offhanded manner, lifted a cup of red wine from the silver te a female servant was carrying passed. He tasted it a little before randomly pressing it into Ya Fei¡¯s hand. With a smile, he then walked toward the side door of the hall.

    Standing in the original spot, Ya Fei saw Xiao Yan off with her eyes. She gently shook the bright red wine within the wine cup. Under the reflection of the wine, her lovely face became even more red and more enchanting.

    Ya Fei lifted the wine cup and headed out of the hall. She stood beside a pir and shook the wine cup. As she recalled the aggressive and imposing manner that Xiao Yan had in the fight earlier, she be a little confused. It had only been over a year since theyst saw each other. The innocent young man back then had actually transformed into one who had such confidence.

    ¡°Ya Fei, what are you thinking about?¡± An oldughter suddenly sounded behind her. Primer Tengshan then walked over with a smile and asked.

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Having her thoughts interrupted, Ya Fei was shocked and hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Primer Tengshan smiled and slowly walked forward. He spoke with a deeper meaning in his words, ¡°What do you think of that little fellow, Yan Xiao?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad.¡± Hearing the words he said, Ya Fei¡¯sment immediately left her mouth. Quickly following it, however, she appeared to have sensed something and hurriedly stopped her mouth. Her eyes stared at Primer Tengshan and softly asked, ¡°What is the meaning of First Elder¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°Haha, if you feel that he is satisfactory, you can be a little more bold. I don¡¯t have any intention of opposing...¡± Primer Tengshan smiled and said.

    Hearing the meaning behind his words. a bright red color immediately stained her cheeks, as though she was a drunk person from having too much wine. She waved her hand and hurriedly said, ¡°First Elder, I don¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for Yan Xiao. He is just an ordinary friend of mine.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have feelings, you can cultivate them...¡± Primer Tengsgan smiled and said with a deeper meaning, ¡°You should also know that as a member of arge n like us, there is seldom any wedding agreement where both parties are willing. The n is focused on interest. If one can find a person whom you don¡¯t dislike and the n doesn¡¯t oppose, that is a very fortunate thing.¡±

    ¡°I will tell you something that will cause you to be quite sad. Before the appearance of Yan Xiao, if the n¡¯s internal elders were to vote to choose the person most suitable for you, I¡¯m afraid that it would have been likely for Mu Zhan to receive the most of votes. This is because from the tworge n¡¯s prospective, a marriage is something that benefits both parties...¡±

    Hearing this, Ya Fei¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Following Ya Fei¡¯s reaction, Primer Tengshan sighed. He patted her shoulder and walked back into the hall.

    With her teeth biting on her red lips, Ya Fei lowered her head to eye the red wine in the cup. That face which was enchanting, stunningly creature-like, had at the moment, contained a faint sadness that would break people¡¯s heart.

    Ya Fei knew that Primer Tengshan was speaking the truth. Although being born in such arge n would enable one to obtain a high status and position that countless people yearned for, some things could not be achieved, one would also lose many things at the same time. She did not have Nn Yanran¡¯s training talent or good luck. Due to her status in the Misty Cloud Sect, thetter could easily escape the restraints that the n gave her. Therefore back then, she did not have any fear as she went to the Xiao n to cancel the engagement. Ya Fei also knew that she did not possess such ability.

    Ya Fei linked her hands in front of her chest. She gently sat on the stone stairs. The night breeze came one wave after another, causing her heart to feel a little cold.

    She lifted her head and eyed the bright moon in the sky. A long whileter, Ya Fei¡¯s alluring eyes suddenly bent slightly, much like a fox¡¯s eyes, shing both shrewdness and temptation.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to be controlled by the n then... I can only control the n...¡± Ya Fei softly whispered as her pretty eyes stared at the red wine in the cup. Within it, the enchanting and moving reflection appeared to quietly have something change from that moment...

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the training talent of Nn Yanran but the Primer n is a business n. With my ability, getting to the position of the person in charge does not appear to be too difficult...¡± Her delicate finger flicked against the wine cup. A clear sound that echoed. Being able to be the person in charge of the Primer Auction House Headquarters at such an age, Ya Fei¡¯s talent in business and human resource management was something that could not be doubted.

    After all, this world was notcking people who had thousands or tens of thousands of loyal strong people as their subordinates despite not having even the strength to ughter a chicken.

    Hearing the clear sound, a faint arc formed on the corner of Ya Fei¡¯s mouth. She was enchanting and moved with a natural charm. At this moment, she was undoubtedly even more beautifulpared to before.

    Just as an unknown thing was sprouting in Ya Fei¡¯s heart, a ck robe gently covered her from her behind. A familiar gentle voice caused the heart of this woman, which was most sensitive at this moment, to secretly move a little.

    ¡°The weather is cold. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sick...¡±

    Ya Fei abruptly turned her head around. She nkly eyed the face which had appeared extremely ordinary after a change in appearance. In her trance-like state, the tip of her nose felt a little sour.

    Ya Fei gently sniffed. Her hands pulled at the ck robe and her delicate body was squeezed into it. A faint warm feeling shrouded her spirit which had turned cold with one sentence from Primer Tengshan.

    Her long eyshes blinked a little as she smiled and asked, ¡°Have you finished?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded, his gaze swept across the enchanting and moving, pretty face. He felt somewhat strange. For some unknown reason, he realized that the current Ya Fei seemed to have something morepared to earlier... moreover... it caused people to be even more reluctant to shift their gazes...

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m very well...¡± Ya Fei blinked her eyes saucily at Xiao Yan as she smiled and said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± As he nodded, Xiao Yanzily let out a yawn. He nced at the hall which had remained noisy and could not help but shake his head. These people can really endure such a torment...

    ¡°Forget it, I cannot take it any longer. I am going back, are youing?¡± Xiao Yan yawned once again and randomly asked Ya Fei.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hearing this, Ya Fei was about to shake her head to reject him. However, when her hand gently stroked the ck robe on his body, she hesitated for a moment before nodding her head and agreeing.

    Ya Fei stood up. The two of them had just nned to leave when Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat weary expression suddenly changed. He immediately turned his head and eyed the north-west direction of the capital. There were two terrifying presences that had suddenly shot up to the sky.

    ¡°Hai Bo Dong? This old fellow has been missing for two days. Why is he fighting with someone? From the other person¡¯s Qi, it appears that his strength isn¡¯t lower than Hai Bo Dong...¡± Having fought together with Hai Bo Dong, Xiao Yan was quite familiar with his Qi. Immediately, he managed to identify it. The reason that his expression changed further was that there was another terrifying presence that was not weaker than Hai Bo Dong.

    During the time that Xiao Yan was mumbling, two figures abruptly shot out from within the hall. Those two that had immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yan, were Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan who had simrly sensed something.

    Behind Nn Jie, Mu Zhan, Nn Yanran and the others also came filing out. Their expressions were filled with shock as they eyed the north-west direction.

    ¡°Dou Huang?¡± Nn Jie¡¯s and Primer Tengshan¡¯s expression were filled with seriousness as they eyed each other.

    Hearing Nn Jie¡¯s and Primer Tengshan¡¯s voices, the faces of Nn Yanran and the rest became shocked. Dou Huang? People of that level were basically at the peak of the empire. It was unexpected that there would be two of them that suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan spontaneously shot up into the sky. Two pairs of gorgeous Dou Qi wings swiftly agglomerated behind them. After which, they turned into two flowing lights and swiftly flew toward the spot where the aura had erupted from. They could not help but carefully handle this matter where strong people of such ss had suddenly appeared in the imperial city.

    ¡°Hee hee, let¡¯s also go and take a look. Dou Huang...¡±

    Mu Zhan¡¯s face let out a fanatic heat as he eyed the spot where Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan disappeared. His feet stepped off the ground and his body swiftly shot to the roof. Immediately, he became like a grasshopper as he began leaping and charging on the roof of the buildings. Behind him, Nn Yanran, Liu Ling, and the others exhibited their respective great powers and followed closely.

    A fight between Dou Huangs was not something that one could see just because they wanted to...

    TL: Something that didn¡¯t ur at one¡¯s whim

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. Hai Bo Dong was his protective charm while he was making the trips to the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, nothing can happen to him before make the final trip. Otherwise, if Xiao Yan had to go to the Misty Cloud Sect, that huge being, alone, it would be something that would cause him quite a headache.

    ¡°You remain here and be careful. I will also go over and take a look...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before turning around and told Ya Fei by the side. Thetter also knew the seriousness of the matter and obediently nodded her head. She did not say anything to stop him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet pressed gently on the ground and leaped up onto the roof in a supple manner. His back trembled slightly as he summoned the Purple Cloud Wings in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes.

    With her red lips opened slightly as she watched Xiao Yan call out the wings, Ya Fei¡¯s pretty eyes were filled with disbelief...

    The wings pped and Xiao Yan¡¯s body instantly turned into a ray of light. After which, he used all his effort and shot in the north-west direction.

    ¡°Dou Qi Transformation Wings?¡±

    When Mu Zhan, who was leaping on the roof, heard the breaking wind sound from behind him, he hurriedly turned his head around to take a look. Immediately, he foolishly watched Xiao Yan who was pping his wings, swiftly fly passed.

    ¡°That fellow is of the Dou Wang ss? How can it be?¡±

    Mu Zhan was like an idiot as he stood on the rooftop, eyeing Xiao Yan nkly as thetter disappeared. A long whileter, he turned his head around, only to realize that Nn Yanran and the others behind him also had stunned faces.

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen a ghost...¡± In the dark ck night sky, the few young people uncertainly and angrily scolded themselves.

 Chapter 300

    <strong><u>Chapter 300: Linen Robe Jia Lao</u></strong>

    In the dark, night sky, two shes flew past, much like falling stars.

    Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan had faces that were as deep as water. Their gazes stared directly in the distant north-west direction. That ce appeared to belong to the tomb of the Imperial Family within the capital. Usually, it was extremely remote. It was entirely unexpected that two Dou Huang would suddenly appear tonight.

    ¡°Huh?¡± During the flight, Primer Tengshan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His flying speed gradually slowed down. He eyed the flying human figure a short distance away who was following closely behind. With a stunned voice, he said, ¡°This is... Yan Xiao? How can he transform Dou Qi into wings?¡±

    At the time Primer Tengshan turned his head around, Nn Jie by the side also sensed the movement in the air. When he turned his head around to take a look, shock also surfaced on his old face.

    Of course, their hearts may be shocked, but the two of them were after all not of the younger generation like Mu Zhan and the others. Being well informed, they did not forget themselves. Although there was a pair of wings present behind Xiao Yan at the moment, they saw that his Qi still remained merely at the Dou Shi ss.

    ¡°Old fellow, do you still recall that there was a special kind of Dou Technique that had been lost over the ages?¡± Tengshan slowed down his speed and eyed Xiao Yan who was swiftly flying over. He then suddenly spoke to Nn Jie.

    ¡°You are saying.. a flying type Dou Technique right?¡± Nn Jie was momentarily at a loss before he replied with a sudden understanding.

    ¡°Ah, I did not expect that young friend Yan Xiao had such a strong backing. He is even able to get his hands on the long lost flying Dou Technique. Looks like... the teacher or strength behind him has quite a great ability...¡± Tengshan said with a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Nn Jie nodded slightly. The importance that he attached to Xiao Yan could not help but increase greatly.

    ¡°Two old sirs, with this slow speed of yours, the fight might be over by the time we arrive.¡± Xiao Yan pped his wings and appeared behind the two people in the front as he smiled and said.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao, you keep causing me to feel surprised. This flying Dou Technique is so rare, yet you are able to get your hands on it. Tsk tsk, you really shock people.¡± Tengshanughed.

    Hearing that Tengshan had revealed the origin of the wings on his back when he spoke, Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment. He then became at ease. These old fellows had lived for a very long. What they had seen and heard were naturally not something that he, as someone of the younger generation, couldpare with. It was natural that they were able to recognize the flying Dou Technique at a nce.

    ¡°I had only obtained it coincidentally. It was purely luck.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately fondled his chin while facing the north-west direction and said with a smile, ¡°Two sirs, let¡¯s go.¡± Once he said those words, he pped his wings slightly, took the lead and charged over.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright.¡± Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan smiled and nodded. The wings on their backs were pped as they closely followed behind Xiao Yan.

    Not long after the three of them disappeared into the night sky, Mu Zhan and the others far behind finally appeared feeling a little out of breath. They watched the three blurry lights on the horizon and could not help but shake their heads. The speed of those who possessed a pair of wings was really unmatchable.

    As they grew increasingly close to the ce where the breaths had erupted, Primer Tengshan frowned slightly. A long whileter, he suddenly asked with hesitation to Xiao Yan, ¡°This Qi... why does it appear a little like Old Hai¡¯s?¡±

    Hai Bo Dong had lived in istion for decades and had only recently returned to the capital. Due to being far away earlier, Primer Tengshan had not been able to immediately identify it. Now that they were closer, he finally realized that this Qi was a little familiar.

    ¡°Haha, yes, it is indeed Old Hai.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Old Hai?¡± Hearing the conversation of the two of them, Nn Jie¡¯s shrivelled face could not help but twitch slightly. A momentter, he finally could not resist and he asked Primer Tengshan, ¡°Old fellow, you recognize one of these two Dou Huangs¡¯ presence?¡±

    Hearing this, a pleased expression appeared on Primer Tengshan¡¯s face. He mysteriously said, ¡°Hee hee. you¡¯ll know about it in a little while...¡± Once he said it, he smiled at Xiao Yan. The speed of the two of them rose once again. After which, they moved toward the spot where the Qis erupted.

    Nn Jie anxiously watched the two people in front of him. His eyebrows were knit together slightly as he muttered, ¡°What is that fellow doing? Is he really acquainted with the owner of that Qi?¡±

    After muttering doubtfully for a moment, Nn Jie, who learned nothing, could only helplessly shake his head. He pped his wings and hurriedly followed.

    As they gradually drew closer to the spot where the breath was erupted from, Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group also reduced their speeds. They looked at each other before stopping in the sky outside the huge tomb. Their expressions were serious as they eyed the tworge clusters of light in the middle of the tomb.

    The two clusters of light were white and yellow respectively. Those two terrifying Qis were also emitted from these two clusters of light. The two clusters of light shed and soared in an agile manner. At the middle of the cluster of light, two human figures appeared and disappeared.

    Each time the two light clusters made contact, they would emit a iparably ferocious energy ripple. Under this energy ripple, even Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group some distance away could not help but feel a stuffiness in their hearts.

    The dark ck night appeared to have been expelled from this region in the air above the tombs. The bright manner was like daytime.

    The white colored light cluster carried an icy cold force that was unmatched. Each time the energy fluctuated, the water vapor in the surrounding air around the cluster of white colored light would instantly agglomerate into cold ice.

    The yellow colored cluster of light was different from the white colored cluster of light. It faintly had a thick sturdy feeling like that of thend. Although the attacks from the white colored light cluster were extremely sharp, they werepletely and easily dodged by him. Seeing the movement which had not sign of hesitation, it was obvious that the attack of the other party did not pose much of a threat to him.

    ¡°Ha ha, old man ice. I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for decades, your strength had decreased instead of increased. Back then, even I had to fear your ice cold attacks a little. But now, the threat has been greatly reduced.¡± There was a violent collision once again and an old loudughter was emitted from within the yellow colored cluster of light.

    ¡°Humph. Old Demon. You have also not made much progress during these years. If you were to count your age, you appear to have reached your limit. If you cannot break through, I¡¯m afraid that your end ising. When that timees, the Jia Ma Empire royalty which has lost your protection will no longer be thisfortable!¡± From within the white cluster of light, a snort that Xiao Yan was familiar with was emitted.

    ¡°Hee hee... the old me still has a very long time to live... why would I so easily... fall.¡± The old voice faintlyughed from within the yellow colored light cluster. Although these words were calm, it was not difficult for Xiao Yan and the others to hear some seriousness from within it.

    ¡°Che, I don¡¯t think you believe those words of yours...¡±

    ¡°Ice Emperor?¡± Hearing this title that was once extremely prominent within the Jia Ma Empire, Nn Jie was nk for a moment. He immediately widened his eyes, watched that Primer Tengshan who was smiling proudly and let out an involuntary cry, ¡°Ice Emperor? That is Hai Bo Dong? He is actually still alive?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, why would Old Hai fall so easily? It is just that he lived outside in istion for a few decades.¡± Primer Tengshan smiled and said. The shocked manner of Nn Jie caused him to feel extremely pleased.

    Hearing the words of Primer Tengshan that did not deny his hypothesis, Nn Jie¡¯s expression immediately became a little vtile. He was naturally extremely clear of the rtionship between Hai Bo Dong and the Primer n. Back then, when the position of the head of the Primer n was empty for a long while, it was Hai Bo Dong who had been supporting this n which had a long history. Under his management, this n, did not end up declining at a time when it had no leader.

    Currently, the strength of the threerge ns were not far apart from each other. This, however, was excluding the Hai Bo Dong factor. A strong person of the Dou Huang ss was sufficient to instantly raise the entire n¡¯s strength by a couple of times. The Primer n which possessed a Dou Huang would not only be able to easily surpass the other two ns, but would also be able to rm the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s imperial family with its strength...

    This was because thest time there was a political change in the Jia Ma Empire, the Jia Ma Empire imperial family back then was coincidentally also a huge n within thest empire. Therefore, the imperial family had always been extremely alert within the shadows when it came to theserge ns within the empire.

    ¡°This time around, things are a little troublesome...¡± Nn Jie bitterlyughed as he muttered before finally sighing. He then shifted his gaze toward the tomb. Although things had be a little troublesome, Nn Jie was not overly worried about this. There were always policies and measures to counter any issue. Even if Hai Bo Dong had once again returned to the Primer n, the Nn n also had quite a good rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect due to Nn Yanran. If they found themselves on opposing ends over a matter, even Hai Bo Dong would definitely not dare to randomly offend the Nn n and the Misty Cloud Sect.

    This matter was also something that Primer Tengshan also understood. Therefore, he had only appeared pleased on the surface. He really did not have the boldness to do anything to the Nn n.

    ¡°Hearing their conversation, within that yellow colored light cluster should be the imperial family¡¯s Jia Lao, right?¡± Nn Jie voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes. Other than that old fellow, there should not be anyone else who would dare to speak in such a manner to Old Hai.¡± Primer Tengshan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°After all the hassle, it seems that they are only sparring... they really made us worry over nothing.¡± Seeing that there was no struggle to the death as he had expected, Xiao Yan sighed in relief and helplessly said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, do you also know Old Hai?¡± Nn Jie saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression and could not help but ask.

    ¡°Hee hee, it was really thanks to little brother Yan Xiao that Old Hai can return. Therefore, young friend Yan Xiao is also our Primer n benefactor.¡± On one side, Primer Tengshan smiled and interrupted. His words purposefully described the rtionship between Xiao Yan and the Primer n as being very close.

    Hearing this, Nn Jie¡¯s expression changed slightly, but it quickly recovered to its natural state. He went along with the situation and smiled again. The more he looked at Xiao Yan, the more he realized that this fellow was a mystery. This fellow was even able toe into contact with a Dou Huang. ¡°What exactly is his identity?¡±

    During the time that the three of them were conversing, the fight in the tomb area had also reached the end. Mu Zhan and the others were also panting as they appeared outside the tomb area. All of them were like monkeys as they leaped to the top of the trees. They watched Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group which had stopped in the air with envy, After which, their gazes paused on the interior of the tomb area.

    ¡°This Qi... it seems to be great-grandfather¡¯s...¡± Little Princess said in a stunned voice as she frowned slightly and eyed that cluster of yellow colored light.

    ¡°Who is the other person? Within the Jia Ma Empire, Dou Huangs can be counted with one¡¯s hands. The only Dou Huang around the capital should only be Sect Leader Yun Yun.¡± Mu Zhan said with a frown.

    ¡°That person isn¡¯t Teacher...¡± Nn Yanran took a few breaths to calm down, shook her head and said.

    ¡°Then who would it be?¡± Everyone looked at each other, feeling utterly confused. A strong person of such a ss should not have appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    Within the tomb area, the two clusters of light violently shed. During this sh, the white colored light cluster was clearly at a disadvantage and was forced back for a long distance beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°Ah, forget it. Let¡¯s stop. Currently, I am indeed no match for you...¡± Hai Bo Dong admitted defeat somewhat helplessly within the cluster of white light.

    ¡°Ke ke, old man ice, your strength has really greatly declined...¡± The yellow colored cluster of light trembled slightly and the glow was slowly withdrawn. Finally, it revealed a white haired old man wearing a in linen robe. He eyed Hai Bo Dong with a smile, who had simrly withdraw his aura, and said.

    Hai Bo Dong rolled his eyes. He skimmed his lips and said, ¡°Wait for some time. My strength will naturally recover, you need not be overly worried... Additionally, you can cast aside the thing that you are worried about. I have no intention of continuing to manage the Primer n after my return this time around. Those people in the younger generation will settle everything properly.¡±

    ¡°He he, we are all old already. Why do we want to get involved with matters that give people a headache. If we have time, we can sip tea and roam around. Howfortable.¡± Hearing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s words, the face of the linen robed old man became much gentler as he smiled and said.

    ¡°Che, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are worried about...¡± Hai Bo Dong coldly smiled and said.

    The linen robe old man smiled and appeared not to be concerned. He turned his head and threw his sight to Xiao Yan¡¯s group outside the tomb area. With a smile, he said, ¡°Looks like we have disturbed quite a number of spectators tonight.¡±

    The gaze of the linen robe old man swept through the crowd and finally stopped on the Little Princess who was trying to hide herself. He could not help but be stunned. Immediately, he shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°He he, Jia Lao, after not seeing you for a few years, you appear to be growing stronger in your old age.¡± Seeing the linen robe old man looking over, Primer Tengshan and Nn Jie hurriedly greeted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would have rmed both of you and caused you to hurry over. I¡¯m really sorry. Being older, it seems that I have be more and more willful...¡± The linen robe old man smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Jia Lao really knows how to joke.¡± Hearing this, Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan hurriedly apanied him inughing.

    The old man who was addressed as Jia Lao, swept his gaze across them and finally stopped on Xiao Yan. When his muddled gaze swept across the pair of wings on his back, he was momentarily nk. He then said with surprise, ¡°Eh, this is? Flying Dou Technique? Who is this young fellow?¡±

    ¡°The little me is Yan Xiao. It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Jia Lao...¡± Xiao Yan bowed his body slightly and smiled softly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re quite good. Being able to possess such a rare Dou Technique at such a young age. Little fellow, you don¡¯t appear to be someone simple.¡± Jia Lao warmly said with a smile.

    ¡°Huh, you have also run over here?¡± With a sh of white light, Hai Bo Dong appeared in front of Xiao Yan and said with a smile.

    ¡°You have been missing for two days. I thought that you had run away...¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and said.

    ¡°Hee hee, how can it be... it is just that this old demon saw me. He was afraid that I would do something that would damage the stability of the empire. After which, he pulled me aside and taught me a lesson.¡± Hai Bo Dong ridiculed.

    ¡°You, this fellow...¡± Hearing these words, Jia Lao could only helplessly shake his head.

    ¡°Old man ice, this little friend, is he your disciple? It seems that his talent is quite good.¡± Jia Lao¡¯s old experienced gaze watched Xiao Yan. When he saw the tone that the two used to converse with each other, Jia Lao smiled and asked.

    Hearing this, not only did Mu Zhan and the rest instantly straighten their ears, even Nn Jie also secretly threw his gaze over. He also really wanted to know what exactly the rtionship between Xiao Yan and this person who was formerly the Ice Emperor.

    Hearing Jia Lao¡¯s words, Hai Bo Dong was at a loss. Immediately, heughed out loud and patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. However, the words he said caused the faces of everyone, including that Jia Lao, to bepletely stunned.

    ¡°My disciple? Ha ha, I also want it to be so. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have that qualification...¡±

 Chapter 301

    <strong><u>Chapter 301: Jia Lao¡¯s Strength</u></strong>

    ¡°Not qualified?¡±

    Some shock surfaced on Jia Lao¡¯s gentle old face. He immediately turned a strange gaze toward Xiao Yan. With Hai Bo Dong¡¯s Dou Huang ss strength, he actually said that he was not qualified to be this little fellow¡¯s teacher? Did he really have such great potential?

    Under the night sky, Nn Yanran and the others could only speechlessly watch theughing Hai Bo Dong. After they were dumbstruck for a while, they treated these words of Hai Bo Dong as a joke. In this Jia Ma Empire, if a Dou Huang were to release news that he wanted to ept disciples, there would be an unknown number of people with outstanding talent swarming over quickly to fight for the spot. Being able to be the disciple of a Dou Huang basically represented that one possessed the capability to be a strong person.

    ¡°Haha, Old Hai is just joking. Jia Lao, please don¡¯t mind him. It¡¯s just that the little me already has a teacher and naturally cannot switch to someone else so carelessly.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he said with a smile.

    By his side, Hai Bo Dong was silent. Back then, despite having recovered his Dou Huang strength, Xiao Yan still gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. Later on, the terrifying level of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had disyed when fighting with the two mysterious Dou Huangs caused Hai Bo Dong¡¯s fear of him to grow even more.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had appeared to have greatly declined since he disyed the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯s power, within Hai Bo Dong¡¯s heart, Xiao Yan was almost a strong person that was of his equal or even one that surpassed him. Therefore, when he heard Jia Lao ask if Xiao Yan was his disciple, he could not help butugh involuntarily and reply in this manner.

    Hearing this, Jia Lao smiled slighty. His gaze swept across Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face without leaving any trace. His heart be increasingly shocked. With his knowledge of Hai Bo Dong, he naturally knew that thetter¡¯s character would seldom joke in such a manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that what he said is the truth?¡± Jia Lao muttered softly in his heart and could not help but asked, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, may I know the name of your teacher? Perhaps the old me is acquainted with him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry, Jia Lao. Before I came out, teacher had told me not to reveal his name since he likes to keep a low profile and has been living deep in the mountains all his life. I think that Jia Lao may have never heard of him.¡± Xiao Yan said apologetically.

    ¡°Ke ke, it doesn¡¯t matter. There are many strong people who have unique characters. I have also met some strong people that live in istion and know of their indifferent character.¡± Jia Lao smiled and shook his head. His heart still had some doubt regarding Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Being able to let Hai Bo Dong say those words was a treatment that even Jia Lao himself had never received. Therefore, Yan Xiao¡¯s teacher should be someone who was stronger than Hai Bo Dong or even himself...

    Although the Jia Ma Empire was vast enough where it was not surprising for countless of strong people to live in istion deep within the mountains, as the guardian of the empire¡¯s imperial family, Jia Lao was able to borrow the empire¡¯s ability and vaguely learn about some of the strong people that lived in istion within the Jia Ma Empire. However, he had really never heard of any ce where there was someone living in istion who corresponded to the legendary ss strong person that he had imagined.

    With their bodies suspended in midair, Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan secretly exchanged nces. They could naturally sense that Hai Bo Dong¡¯s words were not a joke. If it was true, then the teacher behind Yan Xiao... would have a strength that was terrifyingly strong...

    ¡°Luckily I did not be enemies with him...¡± As the two of them exchanged nces, they managed to spot the rejoiceful emotion within each other. As the person in charge of their own n, they clearly knew just what kind of terrifying power the strong people of such a ss possessed.

    ¡°Alright, alright. It is already quitete. Everyone should go back.¡± Hai Bo Dong lifted his head, eyed the silver moon that was gradually descending. He let out a yawn, pped his hand and said.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao should also be attending tomorrow¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting, right?¡± Jia Lao nodded his head and randomly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. Jia Lao¡¯s name was something that he had heard a couple of times from Hai Bo Dong. When he was fighting with the two mysterious Dou Huangs just outside Yan City back then, he had also heard the title ¡®Old Demon¡¯ from the two of them. In the Jia Ma Empire, he was the only one known to be able to contend with Queen Medusa. Therefore, the current Xiao Yan who did not have Yao Lao to protect him was extremely fearful of this Jia Lao. When he spoke, he was extremely courteous and cautious.

    As he recalled Queen Medusa, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand involuntarily rubbed the ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ who was quietly sleeping in Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve. Luckily, this little fellow was born with the knowledge to perfectly hide its Qi. Otherwise, it would definitely be discovered by strong people like the Old Demon and Hai Bo Dong.

    ¡°Ah, this little fellow is also an unstable bomb...¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Just thinking of Queen Medusa¡¯s icy manner, his heart began to palpitate. This woman may be bewitching to the point of being intoxicating to people, but when she killed people, it was as easy and neat as killing a chicken. Xiao Yan believed that had he not promised Queen Medusa to help her obtain that so called ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ medicinal form this time around, she would definitely take his little life the next time she woke up.

    ¡°It seems I face restrictions everywhere when Teacher is not around. Looks like I need to hurry up and get my hands on the Nn n¡¯s ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. Otherwise, it is really ufortable having my life molded in someone else¡¯s hand...¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. After losing Yao Lao, he finally realized that his situation was actually very dangerous.

    ¡°Ke ke, that thing is the stage for young people topete. Tomorrow, I may go and take a look and see how many outstanding people that even Old Man Hai cannot stop praising.¡± Jia Lao smiled and turned his gaze to the top of that huge tree. He said faintly, ¡°Little Yue-er, it is already sote, yet you are still blindly muddling along outside. You better follow me back.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Hearing Jia Lao¡¯s words, the Little Princess who had usually appeared quirky could only helplessly give a reply. She then obediently came forward. Jia Lao beckoned with his hand and a suction force pulled her to his side where she was suspended without moving.

    ¡°Niece Yanran, Liu Ling boy, help me send my regards when you see your Teachers.¡±Carrying the Little Princess with one hand, Jia Lao smiled toward Nn Yanran and Liu Ling. Immediately, his gaze was thrown at Mu Zhan, whose face was filled with respect. He said with another smile, ¡°Little fellow from the Mu n. Have you returned? This time around, you better be still and quiet. Otherwise, you will have to be expelled out again.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Hearing this, Mu Zhan¡¯s head nodded like a little chicken feeding on grain. In front of this old demon whom Mu Zhan had to respectively greet upon sight, his arrogant and imposing manner no longer remained.

    Seeing that they were about to disband, Xiao Yan lifted his head. He cupped his fist together at Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan before facing Hai Bo Dong and asking, ¡°Shall we go?¡±

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go.¡± Hai Bo Dongzily nodded his head. He only said his goodbyes to Jia Lao. As for Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan, they were simply ignored by him. The pair of icy wings gradually surfaced. He pped them, carrying a cold wind as he disappeared into midair.

    ¡°Ke ke, Jia Lao, goodbye.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Jia Lao. The pair of wings on his back were pped and he turned into a ray of light which followed Hai Bo Dong in front of him.

    Seeing Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong leaving, Jia Lao also did not remain any longer. Carrying the Little Princess with one hand, his pale-yellow colored Dou Qi wings pped. With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, he disappeared from sight, leaving only a faintughter that lingered in midair.

    ¡°Everyone, please scatter...¡±

    In the night sky, two rays of light swiftly shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t leak out any information regarding me, did you?¡± Xiao Yan, who was following closely behind Hai Bo Dong, suddenly said.

    ¡°No... I know that you want to hide your identity. I did not mention even the slightest bit regarding you to that Old Demon. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Hai Bo Dong shook his head and said.

    ¡°Try your best to keep it a secret. For the Misty Cloud Sect to survive in the Jia Ma Empire for so many years, it is likely that they have quite a good rtionship with the imperial family. We must be careful.¡± Xiao Yan sighed.

    ¡°Have your injuries not recovered yet?¡± Hai Bo Dong nodded before abruptly asking.

    The tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s heart jumped. His face remained unchanged as he nodded slightly and said, ¡°That thing is really too terrifying. The aftermath is really too serious... but I think it should be soon. As long as I get my hands on the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, I should be able to recover.¡±

    ¡°Back then I had already told you not to be so impulsive, yet you insisted on doing that crazy act of merging two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯...¡± Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°That Old Demon¡¯s strength has increased to much greater heights. Back then when I exchanged blows with him, I was entirely at a disadvantage. I think that the current him should be around an eight star or even nine star Dou Huang. Ah... if he has the luck, he might be able... to break through the barrier and be a Dou Zong.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that strong?¡± Although Xiao Yan had already anticipated this in his heart, he still could not help but be shocked when he heard Hai Bo Dong admit it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... due to the rtionship between me and the Primer n, that fellow had always been very attentive toward me. He¡¯s afraid that I would take advantage of the situation and overthrow their Jia Ma Empire imperial family. Yesterday, I identally allowed him to discover my Qi. From his words, he says that he wants to spar with me but does he really think I am a fool? Isn¡¯t he clearly trying to disy his strength and scare me off. That old man really won¡¯t die.¡± Hai Bo Dong scolded.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be an obstacle to our matter, will he?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and softly asked.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Didn¡¯t you see that the old fellow had also begun to be a little afraid of you? Uh, or perhaps I should say that he is afraid of the teacher behind you that doesn¡¯t exist. As long as your strength has not been exposed, he would not dare to touch you in any way.¡± Hai Bo Dong voiced his thoughts.

    TL: Kinda confusing since Hai Bo Dong says that Xiao Yan had a lie in the raws. What I think it¡¯s referring to is Xiao Yan¡¯sck of strength.

    ¡°Therefore, you need to quickly recover your strength. As long as you recover your strength, we don¡¯t need to be too worried of that Old Demon.¡±

    ¡°I will do my best. However, if he goes overboard, then I will throw an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ at the capital even if I have to endure serious injuries...¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and said in a casual manner.

    ¡°Uh... you lunatic...¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong opened his mouth. A long whileter, he finally bitterly choked out a sentence. After which, he no longer dared to say anything.

    Seeing that Hai Bo Dong had be quiet, Xiao Yan smiled and twisted his neck. In his heart, he softly muttered, ¡°Tomorrow is the Alchemist Grand Meeting. Ah, I better get my hands on that ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ medicinal form first. Before I go to the Misty Cloud Sect, I need to first calm Queen Medusa, this female fiend...¡±

 Chapter 302

    <strong><u>Chapter 302: Fa Ma, Yao Ye. The Grand Meeting Begins!</u></strong>

    The next day, there were no clouds in the blue sky for tens of thousands of kilometers. The sunlight was warm, yet not overbearing. The asional breeze that brushed past carried away the noise within the city, causing one to feel very refreshed.

    Today there was a great event within the Jia Ma Empire. The Alchemist Grand Meeting would begin today.

    The moment the first rays of sunlight broke through the boundary of thend and shone upon the city that had a rich history, groups of human figures in long alchemist robes began to appear on the quiet streets.

    These people who had an upation that was highly regarded were usually seldomly seen en masse. Due to their great strength and their iparable importance, alchemists appeared to be somewhat mysterious and revered in ordinary people¡¯s hearts. Today, these alchemists of high status were like ants leaving their nest, repeatedly swarming out from the various resting ces in the capital. Although the paths they took differed, their final destination was that ancient looking alchemist association that stood in the center of the city.

    Today, all the shops within the Jia Ma Sacred City were opened much earlier than usual. Countless people climbed out of their warm beds, stood at the door and eyed therge group of alchemists bustling through the streets. Their gazes were filled with heat and respect.

    The Alchemist Grand Meeting during these few days would be the Jia Ma Sacred City¡¯s most lively and fiery period of the entire year...

    The alchemists that were usually rarely seen, came out from all directions today and appeared at a scale simr to a military unit. This kind of majestic scene was something that people only had the luck to see during the Alchemist Grand Meeting...

    On this special day, Xiao Yan had also woken up very early. He sat cross legged on the bed and quietly readjusted his condition for an hour. When his body had achieved its peak condition, he finally slowly opened his eyes.

    Xiao Yanzily twisted his body. He heard some crackling sounds within his body. With a slight smile, he came down from the bed and walked out of the inner hall. At one nce, he saw Hai Bo Dong who was by the window side.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Today the number of alchemists appearing in the Jia Ma Sacred City will likely reach a frightening number. It is indeed worthy of being the Alchemist Grand Meeting. Only this kind of great event can summon all of the alchemists within the empire.¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s gaze eyed the street where alchemists were repeatedly shing past. He could not help but click his tongue and praise.

    ¡°Alchemists are also people. They also need the honor and approval... this Alchemist Grand Meeting will be their best stage.¡± Xiao Yan poured a cup of tea for himself, sipped a little and said with a faint smile.

    Hai Bo Dong turned his body around, stared at Xiao Yan, with a smile he asked, ¡°Actually, I am very curious. With your ability, you would actually be thinking of participating in the Alchemist Grand Meeting. Although this kind of Grand Meeting is rarely seen, it does not quite suit your ability, does it?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, lifted his teacup with both hands and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. Who asked this Grand Meeting¡¯s Champion prize to be something that interests me. That ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ medicinal form will be very useful to me...¡±

    ¡°Although you are not an alchemist, I think you should also know what kind of alluring ability a medicinal form has toward an alchemist. That tier six medicinal form has an attractiveness that would not be lower than a Di ss Dou Technique...¡±

    Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook his head, smacked his lips and said, ¡°With your ability, participating in this Grand Meeting is just like a Dou Huang charging into thepetition ground of a group of Dou Zhe.¡±

    ¡°You really overestimate me...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°If it was before I have disyed the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, bing the champion of the Grand Meeting would be as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand. Although, now... my spirit is damaged and my strength is much weaker than before. And the most important thing when refining medicinal pill is Spiritual Strength. Therefore, I don¡¯t have absolute confidence in winning the Grand Meeting that I am participating in this time around.¡±

    ¡°Uh... it can¡¯t be that serious right? If an alchemist grandmaster who can refine a tier six medicinal pill was to really lose in this kind ofpetition to the younger generation, then...¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s expression was strange as he eyed Xiao Yan and said.

    ¡°That would really be embarrassing, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and continued. He stood up and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t even possess this little bit of mental fortitude, then how would I go and pursue the long alchemist road?¡±

    ¡°Alright, it is nearly about time. Let¡¯s go...¡± Xiao Yan ced the teacup down. He smiled, turned around and walked out of the door. Behind him, Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook his head and could only follow.

    They walked out of the room and climbed down the stairs of the inn. The tier two alchemist robe on Xiao Yan¡¯s body attracted many eyes, but Xiao Yan was not very concerned about these things. His gaze randomly swept past a couple of alchemists who were passing by the door. After which, he slowly walked out.

    As he walked on the street, those curious respectful gazes that were repeatedly shot at him caused Xiao Yan to purse up his lips. The corner of his mouth contained a slight smile.

    On the two sides of the spacious street, youngdies with curvaceous and slim figures softlyughed melodiously. They threw their shy and worshipful gazes towards those alchemists walking on the street. For these youngdies who belonged to the age where they were filled with tricks and delusions, the mysterious and deep alchemists were like mas that tightly attracted their gazes.

    In this era, alchemists had an easier time letting these youngdies fall in love than with those princes in fairy tales. From this, one could tell just what kind of prestigious status an alchemist had in the continent where Dou Qi was most respected.

    The city permeated with liveliness and enthusiasm, washing away the rigorous and solemn aura until nothing was left. Feeling the passion within the city, Xiao Yan¡¯s calm heart had also begun to secretly beat faster. No matter how outstanding his mental strength was, he was after all still a young person. As long as one was a young person, one¡¯s heart would be frivolous and wild. The thing about young people that others were envious of, was them striving forth energetically, persevering untiringly until they seeded.

    Xiao Yan walked slowly toward the alchemist association. His gaze would asionally sweep past those alchemists that had passed by him. In his heart, he muttered in surprise, ¡°Looks like the people that the Grand Meeting attracted are not weak. Not only have the peak alchemists in the empire swarmed over, many from other countries havee. I wonder if there will be a dark horse from another country that might suddenly appear during the Grand Meeting... if that is the case, then this will be a little fun.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s heart thought such malice thoughts, his face did not reveal any of it on the surface. He slowly passed through a few streets, lifted his head and eyed the ancient association that stood at the edge of his sight. He sighed gently, turned around and nced at Hai Bo Dong who was leisurely following behind him. After which, he lifted his leg and walked toward the association.

    After entering the association, Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head helplessly when he saw the association¡¯s entrance that appeared to have beenpletely blocked. He pushed his way into the human crowd. His body was like a fish entering the sea, passing through the crowds in a strange manner.

    After undergoing Yao Lao¡¯s dodge ability training in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, Xiao Yan managed to save quite a lot of trouble in such a situation now.

    As his body swayed slightly, Xiao Yan arrived at the front of the crowd and released a long sigh of relief as he finally entered the front gate of the Alchemist Association. His pupils constricted as he turned his head to look around and saw Hai Bo Dong, who looked as if he was sleepwalking, closely following him.

    "Truly worthy of being a Dou Huang, apanying me so closely yet I was still unable to detect him even slightly..." Xiao Yan secretly admired him in his heart as he entered the Alchemist Association and strolled around the hall. He was just about to enter the east zone when he actually ran into Ao Tuo and his group, who were surprised to see him. They immediately started tough.

    "Come with me little guy, the venue of the Grand Meeting is not inside the Alchemist Association..." Ao Tuo said with a smile as he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as he greeted Frank as well as both of the Xue and Mei girls.

    "Little guy, this time our ck Rock City¡¯s Association hase to see you. Be sure not to lose to that Liu Ling." Frank smiled and said. He had a lot of confidence in Xiao Yan since the previous internal tests.

    "Hehe, I¡¯ll try."

    Xiao Yan smiled. He suddenly saw Ao Tuo staring with surprise at Hai Bo Dong, and introduced, "Master Ao Tuo, This is a friend of mine, Hai Bo Dong..."

    ¡°Oh... ke ke, how are you? ck Rock City¡¯s Ao Tuo, Frank...¡± Ao Tuo and Frank smiled and nodded. Due to Hai Bo Dong having lived in istion for a few decades, the both of them were not too familiar with the name Hai Bo Dong. They only vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar to the ear. Ao Tuo and Frank were of the Dou Ling ss and as alchemists, their Spiritual Strength was much higher than those of the same ss. Therefore, despite being ignorant of the background of the other party, they could faintly sense with their Spiritual Perception that the old man in front of them had something profound and they did not dare to slight him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bo Dong merely nodded faintly at the polite etiquette of the two of them. His calm manner caused the two of them to be at a loss. Ling Fei, who could not have the slightest imperfection in her eyes, widened her eyes and stared. Just as she was about to shout, she was quickly grabbed by Ao Tuo.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry two grandmasters, Old Hai¡¯s character is like that. He has no intention of going against the two of you.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. He could only smile slightly and smooth things over. Fortunately, Ao Tuo and Frank were not really concerned. They smiled carelessly and changed the conversation topic. The group conversed andughed as they walked out of the hall. With Ao Tuo leading the way, they walked out from the back door of the association and headed toward a spot south of the city.

    ¡°The location for the Grand Meeting this time around is the Imperial Family¡¯s za. The size of that ce can hold tens of thousands of people, and itpletely meets the size needed for this Grand Meeting.¡± As they walked on the street, Ao Tuo smiled and exined, ¡°After an initial estimation, there should be around more than two thousand people participating in this Grand Meeting. This is the greater number of participantspared to the previous few Grand Meetings.¡±

    ¡°Over two thousand people...¡± This number caused Xiao Yan to suck his tongue involuntarily. It should be known that the requirements to be an alchemist were very harsh. Saying that only one in a thousand or even one in ten thousand could be an alchemist was not an exaggeration. The two thousand people currently here may be the gathering of over half the alchemists in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°The Grand Meeting is divided into a few examination rounds. Each examination will eliminate quite a number of people. In theter rounds, the examination difficulty bes much greater. Thest person who finally remains will be the final champion...¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. Thinking about having over two thousand people simultaneously raising their mes and refining pills in the same open field, Xiao Yan felt a little excited. That spectacr manner was likely to be extremely thrilling.

    While he spoke, the imperial family za, that Ao Tuo had mentioned early, had gradually appeared in their sight. Xiao Yan raised his eyes and watched. The edge of his sight could actually only see a small portion of the huge za.

    Currently, there were fully armed soldiers who were stationed outside the za to maintain order. This kind of Grand Meeting had gathered strong people from everywhere. If a riot were to ur, the capital would receive a huge blow. Therefore, the imperial family was extremely cautious regarding maintaining order.

    There were inspectors from the Alchemist Association stationed at the entrance of the za. Only the people from the association and the participants were allowed to enter from this entrance. The entrance to the audience seats was located in another ce.

    Under Ao Tuo¡¯s lead, Xiao Yan and the others did not face the slightest hindrance as they entered the za. After walking up a high slope to enter the za, that enormous open area was finallypletely disyed in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    Standing at the top of the slope, Xiao Yan eyed that green rock za that wasrge to the point of being ridiculous. He could not help but shake his head and praise.

    The za was round in shape, with countless seats located on two sides of it. It seemed that those were seats for the audience. Opposite the audience seats, there were VIP seats which were decorated in a much more luxurious manner. These were specially catered for the upper echelons of the association and the heads of thoserge strengths.

    As his gaze swept over the iparablyrge open ground, Xiao Yan discovered that thousands of green rock square tables were actually ced openly and neatly in it. These square tables were orderly scattered and were ced extremely precisely. At a nce, they were like a green rock military unit standing still.

    Currently, there were already quite a number of alchemists participating in thepetition quietly seated cross legged on a rock chair behind the green rock tables within the open ground. As time flowed, moving closer to the time beginning of thepetition, more and more alchemists swarmed out from the path and searched for their seats ording to the number tag that they had received.

    Ao Tuo nced at the sky as he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the VIP seats first. There is still some time until the start of the Grand Meeting. There, you can meet some important people who have significant power. This may be useful to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Last night, Xiao Yan had already seen even the guardian of the imperial family, the mysterious Jia Lao. Therefore, he did not express an opinion in regards to the people of significant power that Ao Tuo had mentioned. However, it was currently still quite early so he randomly nodded his head.

    Seeing that there were no objections, Ao Tuo and Frank took the lead and brought the few of them toward the VIP seats. When they were about to enter the VIP section, Ao Tuo suddenly pointed at the front row. There was already a row of people seated. Among them, there was the deputy chairman of the Alchemist Association, Qie Mi Er. Beside him sat an old man wearing a purple colored alchemist robe.

    ¡°That is the chairman of the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Association, Lord Fa Ma. I have heard that the current him is about to step into the tier six alchemist level. In the alchemist world within the Jia Ma Empire, Lord Fa Ma¡¯s reputation would be about the same whenpared to Pill-King Gu He. Even when Gu He meets Lord Fa Ma, he must be a little more courteous. Back then, before Gu He gained fame, Lord Fa Ma had given him quite a lot of care. It would not be overboard to say that he was a patron of Lord Fa Ma...¡± Ao Tuo softly said.

    Note: The lord here is used as a respectful term

    ¡°Hei, I didn¡¯t expect that old fellow to still be alive. These old things are more undying than I thought...¡± Hai Bo Dong narrowed his eyes as he stood beside Xiao Yan. When he heard Ao Tuo making the introductions, he abruptly raised his head. He nced at the old man and said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He eyed that dried tree bark like face of the old man that appeared to be dying. His gaze was somewhat strange. From what he had heard, this old man should be the leader of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s alchemist world.

    The old man with bleary eyes appeared to have sensed the gazes focused on him and suddenly turned his head around. He turned his seemingly perplexed gaze toward Xiao Yan¡¯s side. A friendly smile appeared on the dried skin on his face.

    Seeing that old man had turned his head over, Ao Tuo and Frank hurriedly bowed and greeted. after which, they moved along the corridor and carefully walked to the front row. They spoke respectfully to the old man, ¡°Lord Fa Ma, it has been a few years since west met. You are still filled with the same vigor.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s Ao Tuo and Frank from the ck Rock City, right? The both of you are quite good. You¡¯ve actually be tier four alchemists in these years. Your progress is quite fast...¡± The old man who was addressed as Fa Ma swept his turbid gaze at the two of them andughed softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Lord Fa Ma¡¯s lectures thest time around.¡± Ao Tuo respectively smiled and said.

    ¡°All that I can speak about is some of my personal experience. The most important thing is depending on yourselves...¡± Fa Ma smiled and shook his head. He suddenly turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan behind Ao Tuo. With a friendly smile, he said, ¡°This little friend must be the one who obtained the best result during the association¡¯s test this time around, right? His name... seemed to be called Yan Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma, This little one is Yan Xiao.¡± Xiao Yan did not dare to slight this person whose reputation in the Jia Ma Empire Alchemy world was greater that Gu He. He bowed and smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Haha, most heroes are from the young. At such an age, you can refine the ¡®ck Iron Spiritual Leaf¡¯ so many times. I remember that back then, Gu He, that boy did not have this kind of ability...¡± Fa Ma¡¯s voice was neither hurried nor slow. Although it was a little hoarse, it had a certain magical-like property that did not allow others to interrupt his words.

    Xiao Yan calmly smiled, but did not continue to say anything on this topic.

    Fa Ma smiled and stared at Xiao Yan, his gaze seemed to have a deeper meaning as he paused on that calm face for a while. Sensing his gaze, Xiao Yan abruptly felt rmed. ¡°He... don¡¯t tell me that he has seen through this disguised appearance?¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was imagining things in his heart, Fa Ma appeared to have sensed his uneasiness. Thetter immediately said softly with a smile, ¡°Little friend, as long as you are not targeting the association, the old me won¡¯t be nosy...¡±

    Although Fa Ma¡¯sugher caused the surrounding association elders to feel baffled, Xiao Yan secretly sighed in relief. He threw a thankful gaze at Fa Ma.

    ¡°Che, old fellow who won¡¯t die. It seems that the longer you live, the more you like talking...¡± The sudden appearance of a coldughter, caused the expressions of all those on the VIP seats to changed drastically. The expression of Qie Mi Er, who was seated by Fa Ma¡¯s side, sank as he cried in a low voice, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    When this coldughter rang, Xiao Yan helplessly sighed in his heart. Other than Hai Bo Dong who was behind him, who else would be this rude when he spoke?

    The coldugher also cased Fa Ma to be at a loss. Quickly following which, however, he turned his gaze behind Xiao Yan and muttered, ¡°This Qi... it¡¯s icy like a cold ice... don¡¯t tell me... Old Man Ice?¡± When he said up to this point, more shock clearly appeared on his face.

    ¡°Hee hee, Old Man Fa, I didn¡¯t think that you would still remember me. It isn¡¯t easy...¡± The human figure behind Xiao Yan shed. Hai Bo Dong slowly walked forward under the stunned gazes of Ao Tuo, Xue Mei and the others. He proceeded to directly sit by Fa Ma¡¯s side and opened his mouth tough.

    ¡°You actually haven¡¯t died? Didn¡¯t Queen Medusa end up... doing that to you?¡± Fa Ma was shocked as he stared at Hai Bo Dong by his side and could not help but question.

    ¡°I have luckily survived...¡± Hai Bo Dong smacked his lips. There was some remaining fear in his eyes as he sighed, ¡°That woman... is really terrifying...¡±

    ¡°You are really a fellow with a tough life... but it is good that you are still alive. At least an old fellow like me will not be too lonely, ha ha...¡± Fa Ma¡¯s withering tree like face moved as heughed out loud.

    Hearing the conversation between the two of them, those elders of the association who were originally displeased with Hai Bo Dong¡¯s impertinent words immediately shrunk back. ording to what Fa Ma had said, this unknown old man was actually a great character who had a humble appearance.

    Standing behind Ao Tuo, Ling Fei and Xue Mei werepletely stunned as they eyed Hai Bo Dong who was carelessly chatting with Fa Ma to kill time. At this moment, they finally understood that this old man who appeared extremely ordinary was actually a strong person who hid his skills.

    ¡°This fellow, why is it that all those he befriends are people of such a level?¡± The two girls exchanged nces before turning their strange gazes toward the Xiao Yan by the side, who was shaking his head helplessly.

    The familiarity between Hai Bo Dong and Fa Ma clearly caused Ao Tuo and Frank to be startled. Some timeter, Ao Tuo, who had recovered, suddenly had his expression change slightly. He softly muttered, ¡°Hai Bo Dong? Hai Bo Dong? The Ice Emperor of the Ten Strong back then... seemed to be called by this name right?¡±

    As he thought this in his heart, Ao Tuo tilted his head and exchanged nces with Frank. They could see the shock within each other¡¯s eyes. They did not expect that this kind of antique level person would still be alive. Moreover, his rtionship with Xiao Yan did not appear to be a simple one...

    ¡°This little fellow hides really deeply...¡± Just like Xue Mei and Ling Fei, Ao Tuo and Frank also stared at Xiao Yan with strange eyes. In their hearts, they were uncertain why a young man who had stepped into the alchemist world not long ago was actually able to get to know such a strong person.

    Xiao Yan stood on the same spot and could only helplessly endure the numerous strange gazes. He suddenly realized that Hai Bo Dong had said something to Fa Ma who had once again turned toward him. The current Fa Ma was frowning slightly as he swept his gaze over Xiao Yan, seemingly searching for something.

    ¡°Why?¡± Seeing Fa Ma¡¯s manner, Hai Bo Dong could not help but ask in surprise. He had simply mentioned that Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent was not bad, but he did not expect the other party to react like this.

    ¡°Haha, for some unknown reason, I seem to sense a Qi of someone I have met before on young friend Yan Xiao...¡± Fa Ma coughed gently and said somewhat uncertainly.

    ¡°Have met before?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. There was a change in his heart as he muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he sensed Queen Medusa¡¯s presence?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, perhaps I have sensed wrongly. When one is old, one tends to hallucinate more...¡± When Fa Ma sensed again, he did not have the same feeling as before. Fa Ma shook his head with some disappointment. He leaned against the chair, appearing a little absent minded as he entered a trance while his memory yed...

    Back then, when Fa Ma was still young, he had coincidentally met an old man, whose ability was unfathomable, while he was roaming the continent. Due to some reason, the old man and Fa Ma lived together for three days. During those three days, the old man casually imparted some things to him. However, Fa Ma benefitted greatly from those things. By borrowing what the old man had taught, the originally unknown Fa Ma returned to the Jia Ma Empire and advanced step by step until this stage today. It was also because he had reached this step that Fa Ma increasingly realized just how terrifying the ability of that mysterious old man back then was...

    The vague Qi that he sensed on Xiao Yan a moment ago was quite simr to the one that the old man back then had... it was the reason that Fa Ma had abruptly lost himself.

    Since Xiao Yan had guilty conscious, he did not dare to pursue this topic. However, when he was about to change topic, an oldughter was emitted from a passageway in the middle of the seats, ¡°Ke ke, old man Hai, Young friend Yan Xiao, you have arrived quite early.¡±

    Hearing theughter, everyone turned their heads around to take a look. When they saw a white haired old man wearing a simple linen garment, everyone was so shocked that they paled. In their hearts, they asked just what wind had blown over today. Even this old demon hade running about today...

    The person who came was naturally Jia Lao, whom Xiao Yan had metst night. The Little Princess also followed closely behind. Today, she was wearing a pale-green alchemist robe that was clearly specially tailored. Her spacious sleeves, had bright silk pulled around them to form a lotus shape. This gave her an elegance that came from nowhere. However, Xiao Yan who clearly knew her character, understood that this youngdy, who appeared quiet on the surface, was actually a quirky person.

    As his gaze swept past the Little Princess, Xiao Yan discovered that beside her, there was a talldy wearing a luxurious and brilliant dress. Thisdy¡¯s face was simr to the Little Princess but it had an iciness that was not much different from Xue Mei. Moreover, under this iciness, there was actually a majestic and imposing manner that was an edification of the imperial family.

    Compared to the cute looking and small sized Little Princess, there was an iciness and matured aura seeping out from all over thisdy. As her pretty eyes moved, a temptation naturally appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept passed the twodies and finallynded on Jia Lao. He bowed and greeted with a smile, ¡°Jia Lao is early too.¡±

    Jia Lao smiled and stepped forward. He eyed Hai Bo Dong and Fa Ma beforeughing loudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the three of us still had the chance to gather. It really is fate.¡±

    ¡°We do indeed have some affinity...¡± Fa Ma softly smiled and said, ¡°Old Demon, I didn¡¯t think that you would actuallye to watch the Grand Meeting. I recall that you don¡¯t really like this kind ofpetition.¡±

    ¡°I have stayed back for so many decades. It is also good to asionallye out and take a look... ¡° Jia Lao smiled and turned his head toward Xiao Yan. After which, he pointed at the matured and icydy behind him and said, ¡°Little Fellow, I think that you already know Yue-er. This is Yue-er¡¯s elder sister, Yao Ye. The security and order of the Grand Meeting as well as the fifty thousand soldiers around the Meeting are all under her control.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt a shock in his heart. He did not expect that this icydy in front of him would actually possess such ability. Fifty thousand soldiers. If it was left to him, he would likely make a mess of the situation. However, the orderly and disciplined manner of the soldiers at the front gate just now clearly showed that this woman could easilymand them.

    ¡°Yao Ye, this is young friend Yan Xiao whom I have mentioned to you. His ability is extraordinary. He is likely thepetitor with the most ability to snatch the champion position this time around.¡± Jia Lao pointed at Xiao Yan and smiled as he said to the cold woman behind.

    Hearing Jia Lao¡¯s evaluation, the Little Princess by the side tooted, secretly muttering something. It was likely that she was not satisfied by these words of Jia Lao.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mister Yan Xiao.¡±

    The pretty eyes of the icy woman stared at Xiao Yan. She gracefully and naturally extended her hand and smiled. The instant she smiled caused some of the descendants of the noble ns around the VIP seats to be absent minded. It was usually very difficult for them to see the usually cold Elder Princess treating people in such a manner.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Princess Yao Ye...¡± The attitude of the other party was such that Xiao Yan could find no fault with. He smiled and extended his hand and gently held that soft and seemingly boneless hand. He secretly admired in his heart, but on the surface, he simply let go the moment he made contact. He did not let the other party feel any inappropriateness.

    ¡°Hopefully, Mister Yan Xiao is able to obtained a satisfactory result during thepetition. When that timees, Yao Ye will personally hold a banquet to celebrate the aplishments, I hope that Mister Yan Xiao will not refuse.¡± Yao Ye withdrew her hand and smiled as she said.

    ¡°This woman... her methods of roping people over are really quite acute... she will likely be someone extremely great in the future...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as his heart felt a little astonished. Even someone of his mental strength, his guard against her had diminished greatly with just a few sentences from Yao Ye during the time that they had made their initial contact.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had nodded, Yao Ye stepped back behind Jia Lao with satisfaction. With her character, she would not have lowered herself and befriended Xiao Yan in such a manner had her great-grandfather not given this young man such a high evaluation.

    ¡°Although, if he really possesses the potential that great-grandfather described, then it is worthwhile for me to lower myself to befriend him...¡± The pretty eyes swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which had not disyed much fluster since the beginning. Yao Ye was quite satisfied with his mental strength. It was extremely rare to be able to maintain such calm in front of the upper echelons of the empire and strong people at the peak level. At the very least, those descendants of the noble ns behind her had shrunk back and dared not approach her because of her status.

    After conversing a little with Xiao Yan, Yao Ye bowed and greeted Fa Ma, Hai Bo Dong, and a few others. Her perfect etiquette was difficult for someone to find fault with; even someone like Hai Bo Dong had adopted a less cold expression.

    Once the group had greeted each other, they sat down in the front row of the VIP seat. Whether it was intentional or otherwise, Princess Yao Ye ended up sitting beside Xiao Yan. The faint female body fragrance drifted from the side, causing him to be a little distracted.

    As the sun in the sky moved, the number of people in the VIP seats also increased. These people were mostly people who possessed some strength in the capital or their families. The audience seats opposite them had long been overly packed. The shouting aggregated into a torrent that shot to the horizon.

    Xiao Yan sat quietly in a seat with his eyes closed. A long whileter, he suddenly sensed some movement in the seats around him. Only then, did he frown and turn his head around to see the source of themotion.

    The line-up that was entering the VIP section was quiterge. The empire¡¯s threerge ns arrived together. This kind of line-up was likely something that no strength within the Jia Ma Empire dared to look down on. A greater reason for causing such amotion, however, was Nn Yanran and Ya Fei who were walking in the middle. The two women had different dispositions, but they were simrly extremely beautiful. When the two of them walked together, it naturally attracted many eyes. No wonder the children of the noble ns behind were so excited...

    The group of people moved along the walkway until they came to the position right at the front before greeting people they were familiar with.

    Borrowing the time that they were greeting each other, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across an unknown old man who was walking with Nn Jie and Primer Tengshan. Closely following behind this old man was Mu Zhan. Hearing the manner the two addressed each other, Xiao Yan had also figure out this old man¡¯s identity. Mu Chen from the Mu n, another Dou Wang...

    After greeting the elders, Ya Fei quietly slipped to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and sat down. With a smile as pretty as a flower, she said, ¡°Yan Xiao di-di. You must get a good result this time around. There are countless people watching...¡±

    ¡°With Mister Yan Xiao¡¯s ability, his result this time around would naturally not be poor. Obtaining the top three should be something that is easily done.¡± Nn Yanran came over to this side without anyone knowing when and smiled as she said.

    Yao Ye, who was seated beside Xiao Yan, saw Ya Fei and Nn Yanran, these two beauties whose appearance did not lose to her, gathered around Xiao Yan. She was naturally extremely clear of the identities of these twodies. An astonishment shed in her pretty eyes as she quietly said in her heart, ¡°This Yan Xiao may have an ordinary appearance, but it is really unexpected that he is so attractive todies... looks like great-grandfather was telling the truth. This Yan Xiao is definitely an attractive person with great potential. Otherwise with Ya Fei¡¯s intelligence and Nn Yanran¡¯s aloofness, they would definitely not converse with him in such a manner.

    The three great beauties were all crowded around Xiao Yan¡¯s side. This undoubtedly caused some of the gazes on the VIP seats to be heated. Some of the young people who possessed some imagination regarding the threedies were clenching their teeth and staring intently at Xiao Yan. That manner of theirs was as though Xiao Yan was their enemy who had murdered their father.

    Xiao Yan sighed and rubbed his head. The waves of fragrances shrouding the tip of his nose caused Xiao Yan to have an intention tough bitterly. The numerous heated gazes behind him resulted in his back feeling pricked. Even he himself did not understand why these three women would crowd around him. Was it that sillyparison mentality of women?

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly in his heart. He was like an old monk in meditation as he sat in an extremely straight manner, waiting for the time for the Grand Meeting to begin. In an instant, he suddenly frowned and turned his head around, only to coincidentally see Liu Ling, who was seated in the row behind, staring at him icily. His manner was like a poisonous snake ready to bite.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had discovered his gaze, or perhaps it was because the Grand Meeting was about to begin, Liu Ling did not bother to disguise his thoughts. The corner of his mouth lifted into a cold smile. His hand was held horizantally and his middle finger pointed to the sky. His mouth squirmed, ¡°I want to let you suffer a crushing defeat in front of Nn Yanran!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled gently. He moved his lips a little and immediately turned his head around.

    Liu Ling watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back in a dark and cold manner. He slowly let out a breath. A moment ago, he had clearly understood Xiao Yan¡¯s lips movement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see...¡±

    ......

    As time gradually flowed, the time for the start of the Grand Meeting slowly arrived under tens of thousands gazes...

    When a clear bell rang out on the za, the noisiness that had shot to the sky suddenly became quiet...

    Hearing the bell ringing by his ears, Fa Ma quivered slightly and stood up. After which, he slowly walked to the very front of the VIP seats. His gaze watched the thousands of alchemists seated behind the green tables below. At this moment, over two thousand alchemists also lifted their heads and threw respectful gazes toward this old man who possessed an extremely great reputation within the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s alchemist scene.

    ¡°As the chairman of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, I pronounce that the seventh Alchemist Grand Meeting has begun!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire ground boiled. Their happy cries stirred the skies.

 Chapter 303

    <strong><u>Chapter 303: First Round, Begin!</u></strong>

    Fa Ma stood in front of the VIP seats and eyed the bustling za. A whileter, he softly said, ¡°Now, I would like to invite all thepetitors to move to their assigned positions.¡±

    Although the za was currently bustling about to the point that the ring of the bell could hardly be heard, Fa Ma¡¯s voice managed to still sound in everyone¡¯s ears. From this, it could be seen that this dying old man possessed extremely extraordinary strength.

    Hearing Fa Ma¡¯s words, many alchemists in the VIP seats immediately stood up. There, the alchemists were mostly groomed by or roped into some of the more powerful groups. Due to having a powerhouse to support them, the tier of these alchemists was slightly higher as a wholepared to those ¡°free¡± alchemists.

    The high tform was tens of meters higher than the open ground below. With such a height, these young people, many of them whose strength was merely that of a Dou Shi or perhaps even a Dou Zhe, would naturally not dare leap down. Therefore, on the walkway by the two sides of the VIP seats, there were staircases that exclusively led to the open ground below. Currently, they were sessively walking down under countless gazes.

    ¡°Ke ke, Liu Ling, Little Yue Er, Yan Xiao, you should also go to your respective positions... as your results in the internal test were the most outstanding, the stations over there belong to the three of you. Those three seats will make you the focus of the crowd¡¯s attention.¡± Fa Ma¡¯s finger pointed at a ce located in the middle of the open ground. That ce had over ten huge green tables and not only were these green tablesrger than the others, they also seemed to be elevated higher than the res. Such a special position that stood out would naturally be able to cause the people standing there to be the main attraction.

    When the gazes of the three people followed the direction that Fa Ma pointed and saw the special spot, their expressions were different from each other: Liu Ling was a little excited, on top of being surprised; Little Princess was curious and eager; while Xiao Yan was nk for a moment before he knit his eyebrows slightly together. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he really did not like such a special position that ced him in the spotlight.

    Fa Ma¡¯s gaze slowly drifted over the faces of the three people and finally stopped on Xiao Yan. He appeared to be able to see through what Xiao Yan thought as he gently said with a smile, ¡°It is naturally a good thing for a young person to know how to keep a low profile. However, there are some things in this world that are made to be impossible to keep a low profile in. Since you are participating in the Grand Meeting, you must be thinking of obtaining the best result. In order to obtain the best result and be at the forefront of these two thousand plus people, you cannot escape being the focus of attention. Since you will eventually be discovered, then what is the difference of it happening now rather thanter?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do some rash and arrogant things while you are young, you will not have fun memories to recall in the future...¡± Fa Ma said with a smile.

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma is right.¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded his head. He did not continue to be entangled over this matter.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. The few of you please proceed down...¡± Fa Ma smiled and said.

    ¡°The two of you, I will go first.¡±

    Liu Ling responded to Fa Ma first beforeughing at Xiao Yan and Little Princess. Immediately, he pressed the ground lightly and his body charged to the edge of the high tform. He nced at the huge open ground below. Then he leaped, diving forward and elicited countless sounds of shock from those in the VIP seats.

    His body swiftly descended and just as he was about to reach the ground, two Dou Qi columns, that could be seen with the naked eye, appeared out of Liu Ling¡¯s heel. Borrowing the opposing force from the Dou Qi columns, hended on the ground without any injury. After which, he smiled and swiftly walked up to the middle spot of the za under gazes that were filled with a fiery heat.

    ¡°This fellow really likes to show off, but does he think that only he knows how to jump?¡±

    Eyeing Liu Ling who had received attention from everyone by directly leaping down, the Little Princess smack her lips together. Her lovely body leaped forward and also shot off of the high tform. Like a falling leaf, her body gently and elegantly descended. Her beautiful posture was like that of a goddess.

    ¡°*Roar*, *roar*...¡± This beautiful action of the Little Princess had undoubtedly stirred the hearts of those observing more than Liu Ling¡¯s earlier performance. Moreover, due to her tender and cute matter, it had not only caused a howl to sound from the VIP seats, but also a deafening roar to be emitted from the audience seats on the opposite side.

    ¡°Ke ke, old man Jia. I did tell you before that your agility Dou Technique ¡®Flying Floc¡¯ was more suited to women, but I never did expect that you would ever teach it to this little girl.¡± Eyeing the Little Princess¡¯s body which had totally ignored gravity as she floated, Fa Ma could not help but turn around and smile as he spoke to Jia Lao.

    ¡°She had only learned a tiny bit of this agility Dou Technique. However, since she has only pursued beauty, she will easily be a target for the other party, if she were to meet an enemy.¡± Jia Lao shook his head. Although the words from his mouth were spoken as such, when one looked at the smile on his face, he was clearly satisfied with the skill that the Little Princess had revealed.

    ¡°Hey, Little Fellow. Why don¡¯t you leap down as well. You cannot lose to them in this entrance parade...¡± Seeing Jia Lao¡¯s slightly pleased face, Hai Bo Dong could not help but roll his eyes as he urged Xiao Yan.

    ¡°...I think I will walk down.¡± Sensing the countless of gazes that were gathered on him, Xiao Yan shook his head. He turned around and began walking along the walkway to head down. However, Hai Bo Dong abruptly waved his hand and an invisible force blew out, fanning Xiao Yan down, who did not have the time to defend himself.

    ¡°Ha ha, you better not make me lose face. Go down...¡±

    ¡°You old bastard...¡± Being pushed, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm swiftly danced around. He had just cursed when his body began wildly descending under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    The wind whistled passed Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. Due to him being forcefully pushed off by Hai Bo Dong, he had actually ended up falling head first. Xiao Yan helplessly sighed as he heard the intense sound of the wind in his ears. Both his hands did not move as he allowed his body to fall straight down head first.

    In the za, countless gazes were stunned as they saw that Xiao Yan still did not have any reaction despite bing increasingly closer to the ground. Some of the more cowardly youngdies had already hurriedly shut their eyes, afraid that they would see an extremely bloody scene.

    Just as countless people widened their eyes, wanting to see if this little fellow, who appeared to have some ability, would turn into a pile of meat paste on the spot, Xiao Yan, who had remained still, finally moved his hands. He aimed them at the ground and an instantter, an iparably fierce shapeless force swarmed out, violently smashing into the hard green rock surface. Immediately, a crack line began spreading out on the surface of the rock.

    Borrowing the force of the push, Xiao Yan¡¯s sharply falling body became much slower. His body was like a spiralling ball in midair, beginning to swiftly spin. Each time the force was about to fade away, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm would carelessly smack downward, borrowing the rising airflow created from the force to cancel out the downward force on his body, forming a perfect equilibrium. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a helix, rotating as he moved toward the center of the za.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what an exquisite airflow control. At such an age, he can actually move freely in the air without using a pair of wings. This is something that even some Dou Wang could not achieve.¡± Eyeing the human figure which was swiftly spiraling as he moved through the open space, some shock surfaced involuntarily on Jia Lao¡¯s and Fa Ma¡¯s faces as they praised.

    ¡°Hei, this fellow is really unpredictable. I had originally thought that he would use the flying Dou Technique. It is really unexpected that he actually still had this type of skill hidden away as well...¡± Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face was simrly filled with shock. Although he knew that this method of Xiao Yan¡¯s was impractical when it came to real flying, it would however, in this current asion, be undoubtedly shy enough to cause many people to be shocked.

    Under the stunned gazes of the few thousandpetitors, Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly moved to the middle; the rotation of his body gradually weakened. With a gentle tap of the tip of his feet in the empty space, his body flipped in the air and rolled down like a gourd. A long whileter, his body was gently bent and hended smoothly with one foot supported on the ground. He gently patted the dust on his hands and slowly stood up, eyeing the dense mass of human heads in the audience seats, which he could see no end to.

    ¡°*p*, *p*...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too handsome!¡±

    ¡°*Roar*, great!¡±

    A deafening pping sound instantly sounded from the somewhat quiet audience seats. Sharp yells suddenly reverberated throughout the entire za. The Grand Meeting had yet to begin, but this young man had already given them an eye-opening entrance performance.

    With merely just this perfect entrance performance, there was already numerous youngdies who were fascinated by this young man wearing a ck alchemist robe.

    On the VIP seats, Ya Fei rubbed her cheeks with her hands. Her pretty eyes stared directly at the young man standing at the most conspicuous spot, receiving the attention of everyone. Her enchanting and moving face was slightly absentminded. A splendid glint appeared in her pupils. This little fellow appeared to no longer be that immature young man...

    ¡°He really does have some ability. No wonder great-grandfather praised him so highly...¡± Yao Ye softly muttered as she eyed the young man who was quietly enjoying the countless cheers.

    Nn Yanran satzily on a softfortable chair. The beautiful outline that was formed under the bundle of the spacious moon-white dress caused many gazes behind her to secretly sweep over. The current her had simrly paused her gaze on Xiao Yan who was on the open ground below. Watching thetter¡¯s indifferent manner as though he had heard nothing as he stood in the middle of the countless cheers, her pretty face could not help but be much gentler. Perhaps it was because she had stayed with her teacher, who was viewed like a god in her heart, for a long time, but Nn Yanran had a good impression regarding this imposing presence that was simr to her teacher¡¯s.

    Mu Chen narrowed his eyes. He stared at Xiao Yan in thepetition ground. A long whileter, he tilted his head and said to Mu Zhan, ¡°Is he that person who you have mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this fellow actual dares to be so close to Ya Fei. Yesterday, was it not for Nn Yanran stopping me, I would have taught him a lesson!¡± Mu Zhan spoke evilly.

    Mu Chen¡¯s finger gently tapped on his shrivelled back of his hand. He shook his head slightly and slowly said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t go and offend him. If you really like that girl Ya Fei, you can use ordinary methods to pursue her. It would be best if you do not provoke this fellow called Yan Xiao... if you really were to fight him, you may not be his match.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Hearing this, Mu Zhan became anxious. He was about to say something when he saw Mu Chen¡¯s face which had sunk. Mu Zhan¡¯s head sank and he could only helplessly agree.

    Xiao Yan quietly stood in front of a clean green rock table. He realized that a set of medicinal ingredients was orderly ced on the rock table and in front of those was a thin piece of paper peacefully sitting. Additionally, a jade mirror was embedded at the front of the rock table with a weak green-red light flickering in it.

    As Xiao Yan conveniently picked up the thin paper and swept his gaze over it, he was somewhat stunned to realize that it was actually a medicinal form for a tier two medicinal pill. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to be speechless was that only some of the medicinal ingredients and other things were carelessly written onto this medicinal form. Its format, in no way,plied with the orthodox method of creating a medicinal form.

    As mentioned earlier, an orthodox medicinal form required the use of Spiritual Strength to read. Only through this method could the form ry all the necessary information that the reader needed to grasp in order to refine a medicinal pill in the shortest amount of time. The things that were recorded on this thin sheet of paper simply gave a vague refining method. All the remaining details actuallypletely required the reader to grasp by himself. This undoubtedly would cause the number of failures in refining this medicinal pill to be raised to a terrifying extent.

    The thing that really caused Xiao Yan to be utterly speechless was the amount of medicinal ingredients ced on the rock table. The quantity was clearly only enough to allow one to refine the medicinal pill twice. In other words, it meant that each person had only one chance of failure. If the medicinal ingredients werepletely exhausted and there was not a medicinal pill that had been refined, then it was clear that the person had failed... the result of failure was removal from thepetition.

    ¡°It is certainly a Grand Meeting held every eight years. This kind of difficulty... it is really great.¡± Xiao Yan held the thin piece of paper, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He then lifted his head and nced in all directions, only to realize that there was some bitterness on many of the alchemists¡¯ faces. Tilting his head, he eyed the Little Princess and Liu Ling on his left and right. The both of them appeared much calmer. However, they were still both frowning slightly as they recognized some of the problems with the form recorded on the thin paper.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. He could only turn his focus towards the thin piece of paper. This kind of strange examination was something that he had never tried before, therefore his heart felt a little uneasy.

    During the time that Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze, Liu Ling turned his gaze over. He saw the bitter smile on the former¡¯s face that had yet to disappear and could not help but softly give a coldugh. He whispered, ¡°Humph. So what if you are outstanding in refining the medicinal ingredients. I have already said that the examination during the Grand Meeting is not simplypeting on that front. Next, let me see how you embarrass yourself in front of Nn Yanran... country bumpkin...¡±

    Having received Gu He¡¯s extremely orthodox teachings, Liu Ling had extremely great confidence in himself for this Grand Meeting. Therefore, he wanted to obtain the champion spot for the Grand Meeting. After which, he would have the qualification to pursue the goddess in his heart, Nn Yanran...

    On the enormous open ground, all thepetitors were holding the thin paper with both hands. They disyed many different expressions as they read. In an instant, the entire za was totally silent.

    The quiet atmosphere continued for nearly five minutes. A clear bell then sounded abruptly within the open ground.

    Hearing the bell ring, all thepetitors spontaneously ced the things in their hands down. They beckoned with their hands and instantly, thousands of cauldrons of different colors and shapes suddenly appeared on the green rock tables.

    Following the ringing of the bell, Fa Ma, who had his eyes closed also opened them. He swept his gaze under him as his slow voice sounded by everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°I think that all of you should have understood something. During this first round of thepetition, all of you need to follow this iplete medicinal form to refine a medicinal pill that is a finished product. Each of you have two tries. If the medicinal pill is not sessfully refined after two attempts, the jade mirror behind the green table will automatically disy a red light. When the red light flicks on, that person will exit thepetition ground...¡±

    ¡°On the wall opposite all of you, there is a huge hourss. That is the time limit for thepetition. Those who still fail to refine the medicinal pill before all the sand in the hour ss falls will simrly fail.¡±

    ¡°Do you all understand?¡± Fa Ma said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The sound that was projected forward from the ground below was like a muffled thunder that roared upward.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then... the first round of the examination shall now begin!¡±

    Fa Ma slowly lifted his palm as he smiled. He abruptly swung it down. At this moment, thousands of mes suddenly appeared in therge open ground like fireworks. The spectacr scene caused peoples¡¯ fiery blood to boil!

 Chapter 304

    <strong><u>Chapter 304: Soul-Stirring</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan quietly stood in front of the rock table. He quietly pushed the crimson cauldron in front of him a little further away. The current him did not immediately summon out his me and start the refinement like the other alchemists. Instead, he quietly held the thin paper with both hands, knit his eyebrows slightly together and studied what little information was written on it in greater detail.

    Before doing anything, one must first make preparations. This logic was something that Xiao Yan clearly understood. He only had two chances. Any negligence would result in failure.

    This time around, the examination required one to refine a tier two medicinal pill that was called ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯. As the name suggests, it was a kind of medicinal pill used to cure those who were quite seriously injured. It was a medicinal pill that was of the healing category. Usually, these medicinal pills were not overly expensive. If they were ced on the market, it would likely be priced at a few hundred or a few thousand gold coins. This price appeared a little shabbypared to those medicinal pills that could raise one¡¯s Dou Qi or have other uses.

    Refining the ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯ needed a total of six kinds of medicinal ingredients. Among all of the tier two medicinal pills, it was not considered to be extremelyplex. However, this kind of ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯ was clearly a new kind of healing medicine specially configured by the alchemist association. Therefore, Xiao Yan still felt that the ¡®Bone Healing Pill¡¯ was a little foreign despite having seen quite a number of healing medicines before.

    Although there were many different kinds of healing medicines that were mysterious and strange, all roads lead to Rome. The rough sequences used to refine these healing medicines were very simr. It was just that the degree ofplexity was different. Moreover, this medicinal pill was not extremely troublesome. As long as one¡¯s real alchemist ability was not weak, it should be possible to sessfully feel around and grasp the refining method to refine the ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯.

    Therefore, even though the medicinal form only gave the generic things one must pay attention to, it should not be too difficult to refine it sessfully if one followed one¡¯s senses...

    After memorizing, in detail, all the information on the thin paper, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes. A momentter, he gradually opened them and sighed gently. cing the thin piece of paper on the table, he turned his head and looked around. He realized that the Little Princess and Liu Ling had already begun to control their me and began refining.

    The mes that were being manipted within the medicinal cauldron were all the same dark yellow color. This was a me that waspletely catalysed by using Dou Qi. However, Xiao Yan believed that this was not the bottom line of the two of them. Perhaps they were all hiding their trump cards. With their status, it was an extremely natural thing to possess trump cards.

    ¡°Regardless of the character of these two people, their actual ability is indeed very great...¡± Xiao Yan sighed gently in his heart. No matter how he counted, he had only practiced for three years ever since he came into contact with alchemy, On certain aspects, Xiao Yan naturally could not catch up with Little Princess and Liu Ling, who had been groomed by their teachers since youth. After all, no matter how talented one is, it was impossible to catch up with over a decade of achievements of other people in such a short time.

    It was also due to this reason that Xiao Yan did not feel any blow even though the Little Princess had already achieved a tier three alchemist level at such an age. The other party¡¯s talent was quite good. Adding this to being in contact with refining skills for many years, it was not unexpected that she had such achievements.

    At this moment, over ten minutes since the start of the examination had psed. During this short ten minutes, there was already red lights flickering off and on within this huge open ground. After the red light flickered, those alchemists who had failed could only choose to leave with embarrassed red faces. For these alchemists who liked to follow the rules to refine medicinal pill, this kind of examination which took a nted path was impossible for them...

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at an alchemist in front of him who had their head lowered as he walked out of the open ground with a face on the verge of crying, Xiao Yan shook his head. He ignored him and turned his attentionpletely to the refining process that was about to begin.

    Xiao Yan ced the dark red cauldron properly in front of him and rubbed his hands together. He flipped his finger and a purple colored Danwan appeared between his fingers.

    TL: Recall - Danwan - is a pill like thing but does not have any medicinal properties. It can even be harmful upon consumption

    Flicking his finger slightly, Xiao Yan directly shot the Danwan into his mouth. He slowly chewed. A momentter, he widened his mouth and a cluster of purple me was spat out. It was immediately held in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Wow. Purple colored me?¡± Due to Xiao Yan being at a spot that attracted the most attention and adding the special appearance from before, there were countless of people from both the VIP seats and the audience seats who were observing all of Xiao Yan¡¯s movements during the entire time. Seeing the bright purple me that he had created, waves of exmation immediately sounded.

    Although therge open ground did notck strange and unique colored mes, the strange method where Xiao Yan used his mouth to spit out the me pulled many gazes over.

    ¡°Purple colored me?¡± Eyeing the cluster of purple colored me hovering above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, Fa Ma was slightly surprised. Immediately, heughed softly, ¡°This little fellow really does have some foundation.¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong by the side smack his lips. After living together with Xiao Yan for so long, he knew this fellow¡¯s bottom line only too clearly. This kind of purple colored me was merely the weakest me among the mes that he could control. The other dark and cold white colored me as well as the ethereal green colored me were the terrifying ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ that even Hai Bo Dong feared.

    The purple colored me danced around lively on Xiao Yan palm like a fairy. A momentter, Xiao Yan waved his palm gently. The purple me was directly shot into the fire outlet. Immediately, the turbulent Purple me soared and burned within the medicinal cauldron. The temperature of the icy cold cauldron was swiftly raised...

    When the temperature within the medicinal cauldron was raised to a certain stage, Xiao Yan ced his palm at the fire outlet. He slowly closed his eyes and his Spiritual Strength was extended out, gradually controlling the Purple me that was rising.

    Due to his ability to control the Purple me being far less precise than the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, Xiao Yan could only use his hand to touch the medicinal cauldron in order to urately control the Purple me. If he controlled it away his hands away like the Green me, it was likely that his already high failure rate would soar... Xiao Yan really did not dare to take such a risk on this examination which only had two chances.

    Under the control of Xiao Yan Spiritual Strength, the purple colored me suppressed its temperature extremely obediently. It did not pose the slightest resistance. After this continued for some time, Xiao Yan beckoned with his palm. A medicinal ingredient on the rock table was sucked into his hand. He gently molded it and then threw it into the medicinal cauldron. Immediately, the Purple me tumbled and rolled over, swiftly wrapping around it...

    Xiao Yan closed his eyes and frowned slightly. He used his Spiritual Perception to slowly refine the medicinal ingredients. In order to refine the medicinal pill, the medicinal ingredients must be refined to a certain degree. Sometimes, if the purity was a little higher or lower, it could result in the refining process failing. It was also for this reason that an orthodox medicinal form appeared to be extremely important. This was because on most of the orthodox medicinal forms, there would be a detailed record of the degree of purity each medicinal ingredient needed to be refined to.

    Unfortunately, Xiao Yan currently did not have that precise medicinal form. Everything would have to rely on him using his Spiritual Perception to slowly investigate.

    A low-grade medicinal ingredients had in total consumed over ten minutes of Xiao Yan¡¯s time before it gradually achieved an extent that he thought was right. At this moment, he then carefully ced the second type of medicinal ingredient into the medicinal cauldron.

    Using the brief instance when he threw in the medicinal ingredients, Xiao Yan nced at his two sides. He realized that the Little Princess and Liu Ling may have appeared to have simrly serious faces, their movements did not show the slightest sign of being flustered. Their faces also did not disy any emotion that showed that they were at a loss. It appeared the refining process was entirely within their control.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze, a cauldron on a rock table not far away where the mes were raging could not suppress the increasingly high temperature. It suddenly exploded. Following the explosion of the cauldron, the medicinal pill that was being refined within it had also announced its end. Therefore, the merciless red light in the mirror shone in an eye-piercing manner.

    That alchemists hair was burned until it was charred ck. His face had alsopletely changed as he stood there foolishly watching the flickering red light. A long whileter, he finally cursed out loud as he descended from the tform. He clenched his teeth and walked out of the open ground under countless gazes. As he walked passed Xiao Yan¡¯s front, thetter was somewhat surprised to realize that this failure was actually a tier three alchemist from another country...

    ¡°What a pitiful fellow...¡± Xiao Yanughed somewhat gloatingly in his heart. He then threw aside this small interlude and continued to ce the medicinal ingredients carefully into the medicinal cauldron one at a time. After which, he patiently probed for the most optimum purity that they should be refined to. With the earlier lesson from that failure, the current Xiao Yan had undoubtedly be more careful.

    ......

    As time slowly flowed by, red lights were repeatedly shed on the huge open ground. One by one, green faced or crimson faced alchemists would helplessly leave the tform and under the countless of regretful eyes from the viewing tform, moodily left this ce which caused them sadness and anger.

    While the examination this time around possessed quite great difficulty, it must be said that many of those who had participated in the Grand Meeting were people who possessed great skills. Other than thosepetitors who had failed due to many different reasons, there was still nearly around half the alchemists who were quietly probing the degree of purity of the medicinal ingredients just like Xiao Yan.

    After nearly half of the sand within that huge hourss on the wall had fell, Xiao Yan¡¯s probing of the degree of purity of the ingredients had finallypleted. Other than having identally incinerated two medicinal ingredients during the refinement process, Xiao Yan¡¯s final result could be considered to be quite good.

    TL: Im guessing that although there are only two portions, there is room for error so even though XY burned to ingredients, there is still enough for a second try.

    The next thing was to begin merging the different kinds of medicinal ingredients, turning them into the real ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯.

    This step would be even more troublesome than the refining earlier. During this period, if Xiao Yan were to even slightly lose his concentration, he would have to start from scratch.

    Being extremely clear of the importance of this step, Xiao Yan had already made preparations, transforming his Dou Qi into a film which covered his ears, shielding him from the noise of the outside word.

    As the noise from the outside world faded, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind gradually began still. He let out a mouthful of coarse air, closed his eyes once again and swiftly picked up a jade bottle on the rock table. Inside it was the essence of a medicinal ingredient that Xiao Yan had refined earlier. He held the jade bottle, paused for a moment, before pouring it all into the medicinal cauldron. Immediately following that, he swiftly threw the other two bottles of medicinal ingredients that he had refined into the medicinal cauldron...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength cautiously controlled the Purple me and slowly grilled those medicinal ingredient powders, that would not mix. Their special response when they merged slightly together was passed through the Spiritual Strength within the me and swiftly entered Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. After which, he would be able to use the information to distinguish if the merging method was correct.

    This kind of feedback analysis was an analyzing job that greatly exhaust Spiritual Strength. Fortunately, Xiao Yan currently only needed to analyze a tier two medicinal form. If it was tier three or even tier four, it was likely that even him, who was around a tier three alchemist would not be able to analyze it. Even if it was a tier four or tier five alchemist, it would basically be impossible for them to analyze. After all, if analyzing a medicinal form was such a simple thing, then medicinal forms would not be so valuable...

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    With a slight frown, Xiao Yan carefully sensed the merger of of medicinal ingredients. At one instance, his expression suddenly changed slightly. The Purple me writhed wildly within the medicinal cauldron and a soft muffled sound was emitted from the medicinal ingredient. The three kinds of medicinal ingredients that were halfway done merging had instantly turned into dark ck ashes. After the ingredients turned into ashes, the Purple me rising in the medicinal cauldron was also quietly extinguished...

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he watched the medicinal ingredients that had turned into ashes. He opened his mouth slightly and patted his head in annoyance. Due to his mind being too focused, he had actually forgotten that the Purple me did not have any continuous support. Therefore, it could at most burn for an hour.

    The muffled bang within the medicinal cauldron was not small. Hence, not long after it sounded, the Little Princess and Liu Ling not far from him turned their gazes over. When they saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron did not have any me, they were all surprised. The former was a little better, simply revealing a helpless expression. Thetter¡¯s mouth was lifted as he gloated, giving a feeling of being asked to be beaten.

    On the high tform, Fa Ma and the others were momentarily nk as they eyed Xiao Yan whose me had suddenly been extinguished. However, they did not say anything and simply quietly waited. Although the me was extinguished and the time allocated for the examination was about to be up, Xiao Yan should have one portion of medicinal ingredients on his table. Therefore, he still had a chance. Of course... the precondition was that he must hurry up. This was because there was only one third of the sand in the huge hourss remaining.

    ......

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of somewhat hot air. He eyed those dark ck ashes within the medicinal ingredients and closed his eyes. A momentter, he slowly opened them and suddenly smiled faintly. Although he had failed this time around, he had grasped an approximation of the method needed to refine this ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯. The next thing he needed to do was to gracefully and easily refine it...

    Xiao Yan took out another purple colored pill and ced it into his mouth. He slowly chewed it. Using this short amount of them, he swept his gaze around him and discovered that within the cauldrons in front Little Princess and Liu Ling, an initial pill like shape thing was already beginning to be agglomerated. Clearly, they should be able to form pills not longter...

    ¡°Their speed is not bad... they really do have some clout.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows slightly. He opened his mouth and once again spat out the purple colored me. After which, he poured it into the medicinal cauldron. His hands were stilled before they abruptly began to move a momentter. As his hands danced, he poured all six small jade bottles ced in front of him into the medicinal cauldron...

    ¡°He actually wants to merge all six medicinal ingredients together? In this way, he would be able to save a lot of time, but if his Spiritual Strength is not strong enough and can not control it properly, it would be basically seeking death...¡± As they watched the action of Xiao Yan below, Fa Ma, Ao Tuo, and the group of very experienced people softly muttered.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at the writhing me within the cauldron. His Spiritual Strength controlled the Purple me and separated all the medicinal ingredients within it. After which, he slowly moved them closer as he grilled them. As they grew closer, they finally began to gradually show a tendency to merge...

    The sand within the enormous hourss swiftly scattered down.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Finally, a clear sound of the cauldon being tapped sounded in the open ground.

    Liu Ling was first to heavily tap on the cauldron. The cover on the cauldron shot up and a round medicinal pill came flying out. After which, he leaped and grabbed it in his hand. The pride on his face was difficult to hide.

    ¡°ng!¡± With another clear sound, the Little Princess beckoned with her delicate hand and a medicinal pill shot out from within the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng...¡±

    Following the two continuous sounds, it appeared that a chain reaction had urred within therge open ground. Numerous cauldron covers were shot up and a few hundred, different shaped medicinal pills shot out from medicinal cauldrons, flying to the sky. After which, their owners excitedly caught them with their hands.

    ¡°Time is almost up...¡± Ao Tuo stared intently at Xiao Yan in the center spot who still had his eyes closed. He then looked at the sand in the hourss that had almostpletely fell. His hand abruptly tightened. Each time this fellow took a test, he would keep people on tenterhooks.

    Within therge open ground, countless of gazes were slowly thrown to the middle spot where Xiao Yan was at. They then eyed the sand in the hourss that was sshing down. All of these people wanted to know if this young person who stood in the spot that attracted the most attention would be able toplete the test in this round at thest minute.

    The very little sand within the hourss quietly descended. The moment thest piece of sand came rolling down, a pitiful sounding hiss came from the audience seats and the VIP seats.

    ¡°ng...¡±

    The young man who had his eyes tightly closed suddenly opened them. His palm patted the cauldron and its cover flew up. A round medicinal pill flew out at the veryst moment, in a dazzling manner that caused people¡¯s eyes to be blurred...

 Chapter 305

    <strong><u>Chapter 305: Test, The Mysterious Man in The Gray Robe.</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was calm as he looked at the pill shooting out of the cauldron. His palm released a suction force which pulled it into his palm.

    The instant the pill entered his hand, the little remaining sand finally fell down. On the big open ground, hundreds of red lights, behind those alchemists who had still not finished refining the pill, lit up.

    Disappointedly looking at the shing red light, those alchemists smiled bitterly and took back their respective cauldrons, their faces were dispirited as they exited the square.

    Standing behind the green table, Xiao Yan looked at the contestants withdraw one after another. His eyes looked around, somewhat startled at his discovery. This was just the first round of assessments and yet unexpectedly one-third of the participants had been eliminated. He let out a sigh as he thought about the strictness and the harshness of the Grand Meeting.

    ying with the pill in his hand, Xiao Yan turned his head to the nearby Liu Ling. This fellow was throwing a smile at the pill in his hand, his whole face full of a proud color. He looked at Xiao Yan, his pill steadily grasped in his hand, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan Xiao, ah you truly have good luck. Unexpectedly you managed to refine the pill at thest moment.... You had the best score for the internal test, so if you failed to pass even this round, it would have been a big joke.¡±

    Shooting a look at Liu Ling¡¯s triumphant appearance, Xiao Yan faintly smiled and said, "In any case, one would be considered to have passed as long as this is refined. Whether it is finished in the first moment or thest makes no difference at all...."

    "Mr. Yan Xiao seems to be deceiving himself and others. In this Grand Meeting, attended by innumerable outstanding Alchemists, refining with the fastest speed in an undeniable skill." Liu Lingughed. He was naturally unwilling to let Xiao Yan diminish his achievements.

    ¡°Ha-ha, perhaps..." Xiao Yan shrugged as he no longer wasted his words on Liu Ling. He turned his head toward the Little Princess and smiled. Looking up at the VIP seats, he saw Fa Ma, waiting for his turn to speak.

    ¡°Hu....¡±

    In the VIP seats, Ao Tuo heavily exhaled. He used his sleeves to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead. He faced Frank by the side whose face was also filled with cold sweat and said with a bitter smile, ¡°No matter what this fellow does, he likes to keep doing it in such an extremely thrilling manner. Doesn¡¯t he know how to think of us old fellows? We don¡¯t have the kind of strong heart he has for these kinds of soul-stirring things.¡±

    Frank simrly had a face with a bitter smile. Of course, on top of the bitter smile there was some relief and joy, ¡°But fortunately, he managed toplete the test at thest moment. Otherwise, it would really be a great embarrassment if the person with the best result in the internal test actually failed to pass the first round...¡±

    Hearing this, Ao Tuo felt the same as he nodded his head. If that had really happened, then it would really not be fun. He would have directly packed up and returned to ck Rock City...

    Fa Ma stood at a spot on the front of the tform. He looked down from the top and watched the entire open ground. His gaze swept across it, eyeing the ce where a third of thepetitors had been eliminated. Nodding with a faint smile, Fa Ma¡¯s hands pressed down on something imaginary. Immediately, the noisy ground began to gradually quiet down.

    ¡°Congrattions to all of you who are still standing in the za. You have more or less sessfully passed the test for the first round; however, it has notpletely ended...¡± Fa Ma said with a smile, ¡°I think that everyone should also know that there are some cunning little fellows who like to create some bizarre things. Perhaps it may appear that they have sessfully refined a medicinal pill that appears round on the exterior but they very well may not have even the slightest healing properties. Essentially, such creations have not even a little rtionship with the words ¡®medicinal pill¡¯... Therefore, the next thing we need to do is to test the ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯ that all of you have refined and see whether it has achieved the required level stated on the medicinal form...¡±

    The slightly hoarse voice of Fa Ma slowly sounded in everyone¡¯s years, ¡°Now, can all thepetitors please search for a green colored button located at the bottom left corner of your green stone table and press it.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the rock table and finally stopped at the bottom left corner which was not very noticeable. He was somewhat stunned to realize that there were a few different colored small buttons scattered there. His finger followed the instructions and stopped on the green colored button before pressing it down gently.

    As the button was pressed, the bright and clean rock table suddenly trembled slightly. On its surface, a te was slowly protruding out. Once it was raised by around half a feet, it sank slightly and finally revealed a tiny ck hole.

    ¡°This is a testing machine. ce the ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯ that you have refined into it. If you have achieved the requirement, a green light will sh on the jade mirror in front of the table. If you have failed to meet the requirements, it will sh a red light: that represents failure. The result of failure is that you must exit thepetition... Additionally, the brighter the green light, the closer your refined ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯¡¯s effectiveness to the real one described in the medicinal form. On the other hand, the brighter the red light... Well, the opposite... the farther your pill is from the real ¡®Bone Growing Pill¡¯. It also implies that what you have created is a Danwan that has not the slightest effect. Of course, if it can be use to satisfy hunger, it would at least have a slight use...¡±

    Hearing the humorous joke that sounded in the air above the open ground,ughter was emitted from both the audience seats and the VIP seats. Within the open ground, however, there were quite a number of alchemists whose expressions had suddenly changed...

    ¡°Haha, alright. Everyone, begin...¡±

    As he fondled the round medicinal pill gently with his fingers, Xiao Yan calmly eyed the dark ck colored hole of the testing machine. He did not hurriedly throw the pill in. Instead, his gaze swept around him.

    At this moment, there were already some alchemists who had begun to throw their medicinal pills into the testing machine. Not long after that happened, the open za suddenly became very colorful. Strong and weak green and red lights interweaved as they glittered. Each represented either joy or gloominess...

    ¡°Bullsh*t testing machine...¡± A tier two alchemist with a dark expression angrily red at the red glow flickering from the jade mirror. The red glow there was practically the densest among the entire open ground. Therefore, countless of stunned gazes were thrown at this gloomy-faced young man.

    After smashing his fist violently at the rock table, the alchemist returned the medicinal cauldron into his storage ring and descended from the tform while cursing under the observation of countless of gazes. With a green face, he gnashed his teeth as he walked out of the open ground.

    ¡°Keep doing these messy nonsensical examinations... Will a serious medicinal pill refinement kill people? A group of old men who will not die... I used all my effort to merge those medicinal ingredients together. Yet, you actually gave me another test. You gave a medicinal form that had not the slightest information besides the name, refine what...¡±

    Xiao Yan eyed the tier two alchemist who had walked out of the ce in front of him. When he heard the extremely angry curses from his mouth, Xiao Yan could not help but feel neither able tough nor cry. He did not expect that this kind of clown could actually pass through the soul-stirring examination earlier.

    Following this round of the test, there were at least nearly a hundred alchemists who left the open ground with green or red faces.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yan Xiao, why don¡¯t we do it together...¡± Little Princess tossed the medicinal pill in her hands and suddenly spoke with a smile to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Anything will do...¡± Xiao Yan indifferently shrugged his shoulders. He eyed Liu Ling whose eyes were fixated on him. Currently the contesting scent of the other party was extremely dense...

    Xiao Yan smiled. The medicinal pills of the three of them were thrown into the dark ck hole of the testing machine at almost the same time.

    As the three of them threw in their medicinal pills, countless of gazes were immediately thrown at this spot which was the most eye-catching. Everyone all wanted to know who among these three, who were clearly considered the seeded levelpetitors, could refine a medicinal pill that was better than the others.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±

    The jade mirror was a little quiet. An instantter, a slight muffled sound erupted and three bright colored green light pirs were abruptly shot out from the rock tables in front of the three of them. The density of any of the green colored lights was clearly much denser than any of the green lights that had appeared in the open ground before.

    Among the three green lights, the left was slightly pale, the right was a little better while the middle green colored light pir was already green like an emerald. Its color was extremely attractive.

    ¡°Wow... what a dense color.¡± As they eyed the emerald like light pir, numerous shocked voices from the audience were endlessly emitted.

    ¡°Haha, Mister Yan Xiao really had a well thought out n. Although you used the most amount of time, the effect of this medicinal pill of yours is the best. Yue-er admits defeat.¡± Little Princess watched the emerald light pir in front of Xiao Yan with shocked pretty eyes. She then shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡±

    Xiao Yan carelessly smiled and turned his head over. When he saw the somewhat dark expression of Liu Ling, he shrugged his shoulders as he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mister Liu Ling.¡±

    The corner of Liu Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. He inhaled deeply, turned his head over and stared intently at the jade mirror which was shing a green light. His heart suddenly had an impulse to smash it to pieces.

    ¡°Ke ke, Yan Xiao is indeed a notch above.¡± Fa Ma said with a smile as he eyed the three bright pirs of light.

    ¡°If it were not for the little fellow¡¯s purple me suddenly disappearing just now, I think that he would have refined the medicinal pill ahead of Liu Ling. Hee hee, I already said that this little fellow¡¯s refining ability is not something that these children couldpare with.¡± Hai Bo Dong proudlyughed.

    Fa Ma smiled. He was about to say something when his expression suddenly changed. A soft exmation was emitted from his mouth. His gaze swept through the huge open ground and finally paused on a remote corner. A human figure that was entirely wrapped in a gray colored long robe slowly dropped the medicinal pill in his hand into the testing machine.

    ¡°Why?¡± Seeing Fa Ma¡¯s reaction, Jia Lao was stunned and he asked uncertainly.

    ¡°That fellow...¡± Fa Ma¡¯s old eyes narrowed. A glint shed within those turbid eyes. His finger gently tapped on the guardrail as he softly said, ¡°That fellow seems a little strong...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong and Jia Lao were a little surprised. Their gazes were instantly thrown toward the gray robed person. Immediately, they frowned and doubtfully asked, ¡°What is it about him that you have discovered?¡±

    ¡°You both are not alchemists, therefore your Spiritual Perception isn¡¯t very clear. But from what I have sensed, that fellow¡¯s Spiritual Strength might well be much stronger that Liu Ling, Yue-er and even Yan Xiao. Among those in the open ground below, his Spiritual Strength should be the strongest. I remember that when Gu He participated in the Alchemist Grand Meeting back then, his Spiritual Strength wasn¡¯t even as strong as this...¡± Fa Ma shook his head. He knit his eyebrows gently together and stared intently at the ground below. A momentter, the bright green colored light pir abruptly shot out from the rock table in front of the gray robed person. The intensity of the light had vaguely surpassed that green light of Xiao Yan.

    The sudden appearance of the strong light had almost instantly attracted all the gazes on the open ground over. When everyone saw that the person who had created this light pir was a gray robed person who was reduced to a remote corner, their faces could not help but be filled with surprise.

    The strong green light that had suddenly appeared had also simultaneously attracted the gazes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. When he saw the light pir that was even denser than his own glow, Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss. He immediately frowned slightly as he eyed that mysterious person whose body was wrapped within gray robes. He did not expect that such a strong person would actually appear at this moment. Moreover, by looking at his size and the position that he upied, it was clear that this person was not among those that had participated in the internal test back then...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he is a free alchemist?¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. He pursed his lips up as his gaze stared at the gray robed person. From his perception, he felt that this mysterious gray robed person would likely be his most troublesome opponent during this Grand Meeting.

    Seemingly having sensed the gaze that Xiao Yan had shot over, the gray robed person lifted his head slightly. revealing half a section of his pale tender face. Hidden behind his bamboo hat, a pair of eyes where a blue light was flickering carried a little iciness as they eyed the former indifferently.

    ¡°Who is this fellow?¡± After looking at the strong opponent that had suddenly appeared with stunned gazes, Little Princess and Liu Ling exchanged nces with surprised faces that were utterly perplex.

    ¡°Qie Er Si, give me his information...¡± At the front of the VIP seats, Fa Ma suddenly turned his head around and said in a deep voice to Qie Er Si.

    TL: New character, not important though

    From the moment that Fa Ma emitted the shocked sound a moment ago, Qie Er Si had sensed that something was wrong. He swiftly identified the spot where the gray robed person was. After which, he took out a stack of documents and swiftly flipped through it. A whileter, his flipping ceased and a thin paper that recorded the information appeared. The drawing on it was that mysterious gray robe man. It also had a clear up close drawing of the person. The face was that of an ice, pale-faced young man with a pair of blue colored eyes. From his appearance, he appeared to be around sixteen or seventeen years old, being strangely young...

    After Qie Er Si passed the information to Fa Ma, thetter pressed his eyebrows together and carefully read through it. A momentter, his expression changed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s an alchemist from the Chu Yun Empire?¡±

    Strictly speaking, the Chu Yun Empire and the Jia Ma Empire were enemy countries that frequently went to war. As the Chu Yun Empire held the upation that was the deadly enemy of the alchemist, ¡®Poison Masters¡¯, in high regard. This resulted in the orthodox alchemists of the Jia Ma Empire to view them poorly. Of course, the most important reason was that during each time the two countries fought, those ¡®Poison Masters¡¯ would utilize those underhanded methods to release poison medicine, poison powder, poison liquid in many different ces. Therefore, during eachrge fight, the number of Jia Ma Empire¡¯s soldiers that died was a very shocking number.

    Additionally, the alchemists within the Chu Yun empire did not oppose the ¡®Poison Masters¡¯. Some of them even cooperated with each other. This resulted in the alchemists within the Jia Ma Empire to feel angry and disdain for these fellows who had betrayed the purpose of the alchemist world.

    It was also due to this reason that Fa Ma¡¯s expression was so ugly when he saw that the mysterious gray robed person was actually from the Chu Yun Empire.

    ¡°Why is it written that he is only a tier two alchemist on this paper? From the Spiritual Strength that I sensed just now, that fellow should at least be a tier four alchemist!¡± Fa Ma¡¯s eyes nced across the tier that was recorded as he said with a frown.

    ¡°A seventeen year old tier four alchemist? Chairman, do you think that is possible? Regardless of how much talent he has, alchemy skills require time and experience to umte.¡± Qie Er Si smiled bitterly and said.

    ¡°My senses should not be wrong...¡± Fa Ma shook his head. His gaze stared intently at that tender face. For some unknown reason, he felt that this face was somewhat strange.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he had altered his appearance ande here? Seeing his well practiced technique when he was refining medicinal pill, it totally did not look like something a teenage youth would be able to possess.¡± Fa Ma softly muttered.

    ¡°If he has altered his appearance, he would naturally be unable to escape our senses.¡± Jia Lao smiled faintly. As he said these words, the corner of his eyes swept to the spot on the open ground where Xiao Yan was, without anyone noticing. It appeared that he seemed to have discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s disguise. It was just that he did not reveal it for some reason.

    ¡°But that fellow has hid himself so well. During this kind ofpetition, we cannot just stop the Grand Meeting and lift his hat, right? That way, other people would say that our Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association is overbearing and rude.¡± Seeing the gray robed person who had covered his head very well, Fa Ma helplessly said.

    ¡°If he is unwilling to lift it up, then let us help him to do so...¡± Hai Bo Dong stood up, walked to Fa Ma¡¯s side and softly said with a smile.

    ¡°You... won¡¯t be discovered, will you?¡± Fa Ma expression moved slightly and he immediately asked with hesitation.

    ¡°Hee hee, although my strength has weakened a little, controlling the flow of coldness and unwittingly freeze that weak headdress until it be powder is something that I can still do...¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and said. He naturally knew what kind of huge embarrassment it would be to allowed a Chu Yun Empire¡¯s alchemist became the champion of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting.

    ¡°This kind of thing that requires subtle control is really most suitable for Old Man Hai¡¯s ice Dou Qi to do. My Dou Qi affinity leans more toward being forcefully. It is suitable to split mountains and stones but now, it won¡¯t do...¡± Jia Lao shook his head and said.

    ¡°Alright... then I will rely on you.¡± Fa Ma mused for a moment, nodded his head and said.

    With a smile, Hai Bo Dong gradually narrowed his eyes. His shriveled hand was extended out of his sleeves and flicked slightly. Following a flick of his finger, a pale strange ripple was quietly emitted.

    At the moment Hai Bo Dong secretly moved, Jia Lao and Fa Ma moved closer to him. It looked like they were discussing something, but it also coincidentally isted the surrounding gazes.

    ¡°Looks like there is some unforeseen turn of events in the Grand Meeting...¡± Ya Fei¡¯s eyes looked at Hai Bo Dong¡¯s three man group a short distance away with eyes that held a deeper meaning as she softly said. With her eyesight that had been trained over so many years, she was naturally able to discover that ever since the strong green colored light appeared, Fa Ma¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly. Qie Er Si¡¯s follow-up action of flipping through the documents also proved some things.

    ¡°Yes... that mysterious gray robed man appeared to have broke the order of the Grand Meeting.¡± Yao Ye and Nn Yanran nodded. They were not flower vases that were put on disy and did not miss those things that Ya Fei was able to discover.

    ¡°The ¡®Growing Bone Pill¡¯ that the gray robed person had refined appears to be even more outstanding than Yan Xiao¡¯s group... Originally I thought that only the three of them would be fighting for the champion of this Grand Meeting. It is really unexpected that such a dark horse has suddenlye running out...¡± Ya Fei knit her eyebrows slightly together and helplessly said in her heart.

    ......

    A faint ice flow quietly passed through the air. A long whileter, it shrouded the air above the mysterious gray robed person without leaving a trace. It was like a couple of ice snakes that were invisible to the naked eyes that were quietly emitting a fog.

    At the moment, the gray robed person was slowly packing up the things on the rock table. In an instant, his moving hands abruptly stiffened. The blue eyes under the gray robe suddenly shrank as his feet heavily stomped on the ground. His body shot backward.

    ¡°Humph, where can you run?¡± Seeing that the gray robed person appeared to have discovered the ice flow, Hai Bo Dong was somewhat astonished. He immediatelyughed coldly and tightened his fist abruptly, ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the tightening of Hai Bo Dong¡¯s fist, the bamboo hat on the head of the gray robed person who had just moved his body abruptly turned into powder which then scattered.

    When the bamboo had disappeared, the tender face that was covered under it immediately appeared in front of countless of gazes. Immediately, the audiences in both the regr and VIP seats emitted a sound of inhaling cold air. None of them had expected that this person who had obtained the most outstanding result in the first round would actually be such a tender looking youth...

    The young man who possessed a pair of blue colored eyes extended his hand and touched the bamboo hat which had disappeared. A momentter, he suddenly lifted his head and shot his ice gaze toward Hai Bo Dong¡¯s three man group at the front of the VIP seats.

    ¡°This fellow is definitely not someone simple. Not only did he discover my ice flow, but he also managed to use it to sense my direction...¡± Hai Bo Dong narrowed his eyes and watched that gray robed young man. He fondled his chin a little and coldlyughed, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why he has such a tender youthful face, but if he is really seventeen as written on the information, I, Hai Bo Dong, don¡¯t need to continue toe out. I can directly go and live in istion for the rest of my life...¡±

    Fa Ma and Jia Lao narrowed their eyes and slowly nodded.

    ¡°Looks like the Grand Meeting this time around will be quite interesting...¡±

 Chapter 306

    <strong><u>Chapter 306 : The Overly Simple Second Round</u></strong>

    Although many people felt strange that the bamboo hat of the gray robe young man had suddenly disappeared, none of them suspected Hai Bo Dong. At this moment, most of the audience¡¯s eyes were basically glued to the tender face of the gray robe young man. It was likely that this young man¡¯s age was the youngest in all of the seasons of the Alchemist Grand Meeting,

    The gray robe young man patted off the remnant ice fragment on his shoulders. He then lifted his head to look at Hai Bo Dong and the others on the VIP seats, revealing a cold smile. His lips moved slightly. By relying on the shape of this mouth, Fa Ma and the others could clearly identify what he had said, ¡°I want the champion spot for this Grand Meeting!¡±

    ¡°How is it? Can you see if he is disguising his appearance?¡± Fa Ma¡¯s finger gently tapped on the guardrail as he asked faintly.

    Hai Bo Dong and Jia Lao exchanged nces and immediately shook his head slightly. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t see that he has disguised his appearance...¡±

    ¡°What you are telling me... is that this person is really only so young? If this is really so, then I think that he haspletely exined what is called a true genius. Compared to him, the talent of Liu Ling, Yan Xiao and the others appears to have be extremely ordinary.¡± Fa Ma said with a frown.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t see how he disguised himself, his age is definitely not what is written in the information...¡± Hai Bo Dong shook his head and said, ¡°His sensitive reaction toward danger does not appear to be something that a seventeen year old young man possesses. Instead, it seemed like that of a warrior who has been in the battlefield for a long time. Moreover, he was able to hide his ability and reveal it only now. This is sufficient to see that his mental strength is extraordinary. I really have difficulty imagining that a seventeen year old young man is able to do all these things so perfectly.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there are other methods besides changing one¡¯s appearance to turn oneself into such a manner... You, as an alchemist, should be even more clear of this than me. Some special medicinal ingredients or medicinal pills... have this kind of strange effect.¡± Jia Lao said in a low voice.

    ¡°There are indeed some unique and rare medicinal pills that can change a person¡¯s exterior into that of a young person. But those medicinal pills are all extremely rare things and they are extremely difficult to refine... However, if anyone really obtained one, it would be likely that no one would be able to distinguish him unless he opened his mouth to admit his age...¡± Fa Ma nodded his head and voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°If any old fellows were to obtain a medicinal pill that could change his appearance back into a young man, won¡¯t he be able to deceive everyone and participate in this Grand Meeting? When that timees... Who among the younger generation would be able to contend with him? In this way, this Grand Meeting of yours still has some loopholes.¡± Hai Bo Dong frowned and said.

    ¡°Do you really think that those kind of medicinal pills are so easy to refine? Moreover, who among the older generation would abandon their face and do such a thing. If he were identally exposed, won¡¯t he be utterly embarrassed?¡± Fa Ma helplessly said.

    ¡°Yes, there is one below... I am now certain that under this tender outer appearance, there is definitely an old soul.¡± Hai Bo Dong spread out his hand and lifted his chin at the gray robed young man.

    ¡°What use is there if you can¡¯t be certain? We cannot just simply base everything on a couple words of yours and forcefully expel him in front of so many people, can we? Since our Alchemist Grand Meeting is known to be opened to any alchemist, then it naturally includes the alchemists from Chu Yun Empire...¡± Fa Ma smiled bitterly and said.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do now? If you let a person from the Chu Yun Empire obtain the champion position, your association¡¯s reputation will end up receiving quite a big blow.¡± Jia Lao knit his eyebrows together and said.

    ¡°What else can we do? We can only choose to continue conducting the grand meeting. If he were to fumble and idently fail, it would save us those thoughts. Moreover... Yan Xiao and those little fellows aren¡¯t ordinary people. What if they beat that old fellow by chance?¡± Fa Ma spread his hands and said.

    From the looks of the situation, it seems a little difficult.¡± Jia Lao shook his head and said.

    ¡°That may not be certain...¡± Hai Bo Dong suddenly parted his mouth and smiled. His gaze swept to Xiao Yan in the open ground and smiled as he said, ¡°There might really be some surprise...¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    Fa Ma sighed. Although he spoke in such a manner, his heart did not feel so certain. Yan Xiao may be considered among the best of the younger generation, but that mysterious gray robed young man clearly did not belong to the level of a young person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. If it is really not possible... we can wait until the examination is over and find a chance to do... to that fellow.¡± Hai Bo Dong patted Fa Ma¡¯s shoulders. He randomly waved his hand and a faint killing intent appeared on his old face.

    Fa Ma¡¯s turbid eyes narrowed. A long whileter, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Forget it. If the matter were to be exposed, us, the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, would be extremely notorious in this continent. For us, the price of that outweighs the benefits! Therefore, we cannot take this risk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Hai Bo Dong shrugged his shoulders and did not continue speaking. Taking a few steps back, he sat on his chair and waited for the Grand Meeting to continue.

    Jia Lao also patted Fa Ma¡¯s shoulders and retreated to his seat.

    ......

    ¡°That fellow... is actually so young?¡± Xiao Yan, Liu Ling and Little Princess felt a simr shock as they eyed that tender face of the gray robe young man. They did not have the judgement power of Fa Ma and the others. Therefore, when they saw the other party¡¯s appearance, they were all shocked speechless.

    ¡°That fellow is someone from the Chu Yun Empire?¡± The Little Princess eyes suddenly saw the badge that was worn on the gray robe of the young man¡¯s chest. On the badge, there was a bright sun that was slowly rising from the horizon. This image was the symbol of the Chu Yun Empire.

    ¡°Chu Yun Empire?¡± Hearing this name, Xiao Yan was slightly surprised. The Little Fairy Doctor that was wearing a floating white dress suddenly shed across his mind. ¡°She appeared to have left for the Chu Yun Empire, no?¡±

    ¡°He actually is a person from the Chu Yun Empire? This is going to be fun...¡± Liu Ling was simrly shocked as he immediately muttered. As the disciple of Pill-King Gu He, he naturally clearly knew the grudge between the Jia Ma Empire and the Chu Yun Empire.

    ¡°We must not let him be the champion!¡± Liu Ling eyed Xiao Yan and the Little Princess as he said in low voice.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders in an unconcerned manner. As no one had poured any enmity thoughts against the Chu Yun Empire into him, he did not have too much of a conflict or enmity with the Chu Yun Empire. The Little Princess, who was a member of the imperial family, nodded her head seriously.

    ......

    On the front stage of the VIP seats, Fa Ma slowly exhaled. His turbid eyes carried some coldness as he stared at the gray robe young man in the open ground below. A long whileter, a calm voice once again sounded in the za.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone haspleted the test, let us start the second round of the examination... Move your fingers and press the red colored small button on the bottom left of the rock table.¡±

    Hearing the voice by the side of his ear, Xiao Yan immediately threw the matter regarding the gray robe young man to the back of his mind. His finger touched it and then pressed the little red colored button down.

    As he pressed the button, the huge green table suddenly trembled slightly. The machine that had protruded out earlier was once again withdrawn. A huge pile of neatly stacked medicinal ingredients and a medicinal form scroll slowly appeared on the clear and sleek table surface.

    ¡°This time around, the medicinal form is an orthodox one. This is something that our association used all of our manpower and a few months in order to create it. The examination this time around will require all of you to follow the medicinal form to sessfully refine the medicinal pill. The medicinal ingredients in front of you are sufficient enough for all of you to refine twice. In other words, all of you still only have two tries. Once the medicinal ingredients are exhausted, it represents your failure...¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was at a lost. Immediately, he frowned. ¡°Following the medicinal form to refine the medicinal pill? This kind of examination... isn¡¯t it a little too easy? This kind of refining by following the method step by step was clearly far easier than the first round... If the Grand Meeting was so prudent, how could they perform such an examination?

    Xiao Yan doubtfully shook his head. He picked up the medicinal form scroll and slowly pulled it open. After which, he closed his eyes and extended his Spiritual Strength out, gradually scanning the information recorded on the medicinal form.

    As his Spiritual Strength did the scan, numerous amounts of precise information was swiftly stored in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. The various different things that one needed to pay attention to were also swiftly and clearly recorded in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. This was the advantage of an orthodox medicinal form.

    After this information was recorded in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, he could sense that the Spiritual Strength on the scroll that was storing the information was swiftly disappearing.

    ¡°¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯, tier three medicinal pill. Its effect: Able to let the person who consumes it be extremely sensitive toward the wind type natural energy for a short period of time. From this, one could use it to raise one¡¯s movement speed.¡±

    ¡°It is a rather practical medicinal pill... the way the alchemist association leaves it to the contestants is really generous. This form is something that one can forget about obtaining from the market if one did not have a hundred thousand gold coins. But they actually gave them out for free.¡± Xiao Yan sighed emotionally and shook his head. Xiao Yan was a little surprised by its effect of being able to increase one¡¯s movement speed.

    ¡°ording to what is written on it, one needs to merge nine different types of medicinal ingredients in order to refine the ¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯. Although this isn¡¯t considered a lot, it is not a small number either...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the nine different types of medicinal ingredients in front of him as he muttered, ¡°This kind of medicinal form has only reached tier three. Adding to that there is a medicinal form. It should not be too difficult to refine it. The examination this time around... is quite easy. Don¡¯t tell me that they currently intend to let people sessfully pass it because they were a little too ruthless earlier?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He raised it and looked around him only to find that Little Princess, Liu Ling and the others had their eyebrows slightly knit together. Clearly, they felt a little surprise at the simplicity of the examination this time around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what exactly is the reason. I should act first. It would naturally be good if I can sessfully pass and save myself quite a bit of trouble.¡± Xiao Yan mumbled softly, He threw the purple colored Danwan into his mouth and sprayed the Purple me into the medicinal cauldron.

    At a remote corner, the gray robed young man looked at the scroll on his hand indifferently. A smile of ridicule was contained at the corner of his mouth. ¡°A cheap trick... does the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association only have this little ability?¡±

    On the stage in front of the VIP seats, Fa Ma stood on the high ground and looked down at the entire ce. He eyed Xiao Yan at the middle spot who had already raised his me and began to refine. He frowned slightly and softly said: ¡°Little Fellow, you must always be careful. This kind of Grand Meeting is not like apetition along the road side. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will end up being eliminated.¡±

 Chapter 307

    <strong><u>Chapter 307: The Source of The Problem</u></strong>

    On the huge square, most of the alchemists were joyful once they inspected the form and immediately lit their Dou Qi mes and began preparing measures to refine the pills.

    Of course, among so many alchemists, there were naturally some cautious ones who upon looking at the simple test were surprised and hesitated. But upon discovering nothing wrong, they could only helplessly shake their heads, and light their fires...

    Xiao Yan firmly observed the rising purple mes in the cauldron. After the temperature of the me had reached a sufficient temperature, he slowly began to throw in the medicinal ingredients one by one. His pupils constricted as he slowly began to refine.

    Right after Xiao Yan began refining, Liu Ling and the Little Princess on his sides, slightly frowned, and also started refining. They had the orthodox form, and with their capabilities, as long as they were careful, refining should not be too difficult. That is, unless they suffered a stroke of extremely bad luck. After all, no matter what, it was impossible to have a sess rate of 100% when it came to refining.

    As the refining of the medicine once again began, the noise from the two seating galleries at the sides also gradually decreased. Numerous gazes swept over the alchemists in the open square, eyeing those within the open ground with envious faces as thetter released essence like mes with the raise of their hands.

    In front of the VIP seats, Fa Ma stood with his hands held together. His gaze was directly locked onto the gray robed young man at a remote spot on the open ground. Seeing that the methods the gray robed man used while refining medicine was as well versed as some of the elders within the association, he knit his eyebrows slightly. With a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°This kind of extremely practiced skill is something that one could not possibly have without decades to train... this person is indeed very strange. But why is it that I have not heard when such a high tier alchemist had appeared in the Chu Yun Empire? Don¡¯t tell me that he is new to the scene?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s first see if he can pass this round...¡± Fa Ma sighed and once again threw his gaze back toward Xiao Yan¡¯s three-man group. He softly said, ¡°Hopefully, these three fellows can also pass... please don¡¯t be too careless.¡±

    ......

    As the time slowly flowed by, some of thepetitors within the open ground, whose abilities were quite good, had already refined all the necessary quantities of medicinal ingredients needed. After hesitating for a moment, they clenched their teeth and poured all the essenceponents into the medicinal cauldron, beginning the final part of the refinement.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze focused on the medicinal ingredients that were writhing within the Purple me. As he was worried about the possibility of some problems suddenly arising, his refining speed this time around was extremely slow. This resulted in him still refining carefully at a steady pace while many otherpetitors had already refined all the essentialponents of medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°It appears that there isn¡¯t any problem...¡± After some time, Xiao Yan eyed the pile of pale-purple that had been formed from the grilling of a medicinal ingredient with the Purple me. He muttered to himself, opened the cauldron cover and sucked out the pale-purple powder before storing it within a jade bottle.

    iao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the nine jade bottles in front of him. The necessary ingredients to refine this ¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯ had already beenpletely refined by him. Next was thest step of merging them together.

    Xiao Yan slowly rubbed the warm surface of the jade bottle as he mused for a moment. Finally, he ceased hesitating. With a wave of his hand, he threw all the ingredients within the jade bottle into the medicinal cauldron. At this time however, a soft muffled sound was suddenly emitted from a green table not far away from him. Xiao Yan raised his eyes to take a look. At that spot, an alchemist was foolishly staring at the pile of ck ashes that was discharged from the medicinal cauldron. Clearly, this was a product from a failed refining attempt...

    ¡°How can it be? Didn¡¯t Ipletely follow the medicinal form? Why did I fail?¡± The alchemist mumbled in a soft and doubtful manner. A momentter, the him who did not have any answer could only attribute the failure this time around to his failure of controlling the me. Therefore, he swiftly cleared out the ashes and began to throw in thest set of medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron as though he had done it a thousand times before and began to proceed with the refinement.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he watched the alchemist¡¯s action. His hand, which was lifting a jade bottle was slowly ced down. His gaze stared at thetter¡¯s every action. This alchemist was someone whom Xiao Yan had seen previously at the internal test. Logically speaking, the him who possessed the ability of a tier three alchemist should not make an extremely low level mistake like improper control of the me when refining a tier three medicinal pill. Although it was said in this manner, the true event that had appeared in front of him was that he had indeed failed in the refining...

    ¡°Something is a little off...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. He tried his best to calm himself down. When he nced at his two sides, he realized that Little Princess and Liu Ling had already began merging the medicinal ingredients.

    As more and more time passed, numerous soft muffled sounds from the medicinal cauldrons urred one after another on therge open ground. The alchemists who failed stared at the dark ck soot that came scattering out of the cauldrons withpletely stunned faces. Their perplexed eyes let everyone knew that they did not appear to know where the problem came from.

    The people on the audience seats began to whisper privately amongst themselves as they watched the alchemists who had suddenly be foolish looking.

    ¡°Bang, bang...¡± Another two soft muffled sound was emitted by Xiao Yan¡¯s two sides. He turned his head to take a look. Upon seeing the ugly expressions of Liu Ling and Little Princess, he slowly exhaled.

    ¡°It seems there¡¯s something wrong.¡± On the VIP seats, Ya Fei softly said. As she did so, her astonished eyes watched all the alchemist on the open ground turning into fools exchanging nces with each other.

    ¡°Something is indeed wrong... Although I am not an alchemist, I also know that one¡¯s sess rate in refinement would greatly increase if one refined ording to the medicinal form. However, those below, including Liu Ling and Little Princess... all seem to have failed...¡± Nn Yanran knitted her eyebrows together and said.

    ¡°This examination question... seems to have concealed a mystery.¡± Yao Ye¡¯s long right leg was crossed over her left one. She watched the open ground which had a strange atmosphere and spoke.

    ¡°Bang...¡± Another muffled sound was suddenly transmitted from a spot a short distance in front of Xiao Yan. The tier three alchemist who had failed earlier still ended in failure during the merging portion this time around. The current him was eyeing the dark ck soot spilling out from the bottom of the medicinal cauldron with a green face.

    After this sound rang, a red glow suddenly lit up from the jade mirror in front of the tier three alchemist. Evidently, he had lost hisst chance after consuming both portions of medicinal ingredients.

    On the open ground, numerous gazes eyed this alchemist who was the first to be knocked off. Seeing his ending, some of the people who were impulsively nning to immediately refine again were frightened. They calmed down and no longer dared to carelessly waste theirst portion of medicinal ingredients.

    That alchemists entire body trembled as he picked up his medicinal cauldron with a green face. After which, he angrily walked out of the ce while being filled with fury and iprehension. While he was walking passed Xiao Yan, thetter could vaguely hear him muttering to himself in an unresigned manner, ¡°Bastard. How could I have fail again? My control over the me was clearly very good. Why is it that they wouldn¡¯t merge?¡±

    Xiao Yan sent the alchemist off with his gaze. He rubbed the warm and moist jade bottle as he narrowed his eyes. A long whileter, he suddenly poured the ingredients within the bottle into the medicinal cauldron. The current him needed to personally sense exactly what the reason that caused so many participants to be unable to sessfully refine the medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the writhing purple colored me. In a systematic manner, he ced the ingredients contained within the nine jade bottles into the medicinal cauldron one at a time. After which, he controlled the Purple me and separated them. Finally, he inhaled a deep breath and began to carefully merge them...

    As he had witnessed the many people before him, Xiao Yan was almost more cautious than anyone else this time around. His Spiritual Strength spewed out, covering every inch of the Purple me. He did his best to store all the reactions created when each type of medicinal ingredient was merged and precisely sent them to his mind.

    When Xiao Yan began to raise his me and perform the merger, some of the alchemists around him including Liu Ling and the Little Princess threw their gazes over. Under the circumstances where they did not have any other solution, they could only hope that this young man who obtained the best result in the internal test could solve this difficult problem...

    Xiao Yan ignored the surrounding gazes as he put all his attention into controlling the Purple me. Under the grilling of the Purple me, the ingredients were gradually and sessfully being merged one after another.

    ¡°Three-tailed Wing Leaf... sessfully merged!¡±

    ¡°Cloud Grass... sessfully merged!¡±

    ¡°Off-ground Fruit... sessfully merged!¡±

    ......

    One by one, the ingredients were sessfully merged without the slightest resistance under the sensitive senses of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Thick-soil Ganoderma...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly knit slightly together. His expression suddenly and immediately changed. The me that was rising within the medicinal cauldron writhed intensely. Instantly, a soft muffled sound was emitted from within it and some ck colored soot was spilled out.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hearing the muffled sound, the people around sighed in disappointment..

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes and eyed the dark ck soot on the rock table. He was silent for a moment. His finger dipped and scooped up a little of it and rubbed it with the tip of his fingers. Quick shes of the somewhat unnatural ripple that was transmitted to him through his Spiritual Strength during the merging process earlier appeared in his mind.

    After being silent for a while, Xiao Yan¡¯s rubbing hands abruptly stiffened. His gaze suddenly paused on that medicinal form scroll on the rock table. He pursed his lips up slightly, tightened his fist and softly muttered, ¡°Dammit... there is something wrong with the medicinal form...¡±

    ¡°Heh, what a group of useless people...¡± On the quiet open ground, a soft, ridicule-likeughter suddenly resounded, causing everyone to stare angrily.

    As his gaze followed the voice and drifted over, Xiao Yan realized that the person who emitted the voice was actually the gray robed young man at a remote corner. The current him also had a pile of ck colored soot on the rock table in front of him. From the looks of it, it appeared that he had simrly failed in his first attempt.

    The gray robed young man ignored those gazes that were filled with fury. The corner of his mouth contained a cold smile as he suddenly threw thest medicinal ingredient on the table into the medicinal cauldron. The faintughter reverberated in the open ground, ¡°Looks like I am leading in this round. The alchemists in the Jia Ma Empire are only so-so...¡±

    As he spoke, the gray robe young man¡¯s speed was not reduced by the slightest. One after another, the medicinal ingredients were swiftly being refined within the me. Seeing his manner, it appeared that he was also clear of where the source of the problem was during his previous failed attempt.

    With a frown, Xiao Yan watched the gray robed young man that did not hide his wild arrogance before he suddenly smiled coldly. His calm voice simrly reverberated in the air above, ¡°That may not be so...¡±

    Hearing this voice, the gray robed young man¡¯s hands abruptly paused. He raised his head and stared at Xiao Yan with icy cold blue colored eyes. The corner of his mouth twitched, giving off an extremely dense ridicule.

    Ignoring the displeased gaze of the gray robed young man, Xiao Yan suddenly turned his body around. He waved his hand and the remaining medicinal ingredients were all thrown into the medicinal cauldron. Immediately, he lifted his right hand slowly. He mused for a moment, then an elegant green-colored me suddenly appeared in front of a countless number of shocked gazes...

 Chapter 308

    <strong><u>Chapter 308: Turning the tide, Temporary Suspension of the Grand Meeting</u></strong>

    ¡°Green colored mes?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he actually possesses two kinds of me?¡± Eyeing the green colored me that was rising in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, waves of surprised noises immediately erupted from the seating stands on both sides. Although many people present were not alchemists, most of the them still knew the basic knowledge that different mes could not be merged. However, Xiao Yan in front of them had appeared to use reality to break their knowledge.

    Compared to the audience on the seats around them, the alchemists on the open ground undoubtedly felt an even greater shock. As an alchemist, they had an even clearer understanding on how dangerous and incredible having two types of me appear on one¡¯s body waspared to anyone else. It must be known that a me was a violent and wild thing. When two violent and wild things came into contact, the heat they released would be sufficient enough to incinerate their owner into a pile of ash.

    Therefore, when they saw that Xiao Yan was actually able to once again summon out a green colored me that was even more ferocious than the Purple me, shock covered all of their faces.

    ¡°Green colored me. This fellow really still possesses a trump card.¡± While she eyed the green colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, the pretty eyes of Little Princess flickered as she muttered softly.

    ¡°This should be that ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which he can control, right? How unexpected. It¡¯s actually true.¡± Liu Ling said with a deep voice in his heart as he slowly inhaled the air that had be somewhat hot as a result of the appearance of the green colored me.

    ¡°That is.¡± On the front stage of the VIP seats, Fa Ma was stunned as he watched the green colored me which appeared a little elegant. A long whileter, he narrowed his eyes and softly said, ¡°That is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? This little fellow actually possessed such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, didn¡¯t I tell you not to underestimate him just now. He has so many trump cards that it would stun people.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and said while being extremely satisfied with Fa Ma¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°He¡¯s really not someone simple. At such an age, he actually possesses and has managed to tame this kind of thing that even Fa Ma and Gu He covet. He really surprises people.¡± The appearance of the Green me had simrly caused Jia Lao¡¯s face to be astonished. As a Dou Huang, he was naturally very clear just what kind of terrifying force this kind of natural mysterious thing possessed. Back then, he had once fought with a strong person who possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Although the other party¡¯s true ability was far inferior to him, that ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which had an infinite amount of power caused Jia Lao to suffer terribly.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Fa Ma slowly exhaled. He turned his gaze toward the grey robed young man and smiled as he said, ¡°It looks like there will be some difficulty if that fellow still wants to obtain the best results in this round of the examination.¡±

    ¡°Green colored me.¡± Ya Fei sighed and shook her head with her teeth biting her red lips. She really could not understand just what kind of things this tender young man had experienced in this short year. Why was he able to leap forward in such a short period of time and grow to a point where even Dou Huangs could not stop marvelling at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of her?¡± Ya Fei tilted her head slightly, stared at Nn Yanran by the side and muttered in her heart.

    ¡°No wonder great-grandfather attached so much importance to him. He actually possesses such a trump card that shocks people.¡± Yao Ye¡¯s long white right leg swayed slightly. The expression on her face felt a little relieved.

    Nn Yanran watched the young man who had appeared to be the focus of attention of the entire ce. The current him had undoubtedly be the only one from the Jia Ma Empire who could contend with the mysterious grey robed young man. Using his own strength to turn the tide. This kind of pride was what a man, a hero should have. Nn Yanran pursed her lips up and thought in this manner. After which she quietly moved slightly.

    The different types of gazes in the outside world did not affect Xiao Yan in the slightest. At the moment, he waspletely focused as he stared at the medicinal cauldron. The Purple me within the cauldron had already disappeared. Recing it was that elegant green colored me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand swiftly swept across the rock table. Different kinds of medicinal ingredients were thrown into the medicinal cauldron all at once. However, thest medicinal ingredient on the medicinal form, the ¡®Thick-soil Ganoderma¡¯, was excluded from the refining. Back then, Xiao Yan had already discovered the problem in the examination this time around; he had focused on sensing the ingredient merger during the refining process, and discovered the reason. The reason why so many alchemists failed to sessfully coagte it, and form a pill was all because the medicinal ingredient called ¡®Thick-soil Ganoderma¡¯ was basically superfluous. It was due to this extra unnecessary medicinal ingredient that caused the fusion to finally fail!

    Calling into question a part of the medicinal form was something that required courage and boldness. Some of the traditional alchemists trusted the authenticity of the medicinal form far too much. Therefore, no matter how they failed, they would not attribute the problem to the medicinal form. They would only think that they had made a mistake in the control of their me, or when refining theponents. People who possessed such thinking would undoubtedly fail.

    Xiao Yan did notck courage or boldness. Therefore, he had discovered the problem with the medicinal form. It was also due to this that he was able to hurry andpete against that mysterious grey robed person. The rest of the people, including Little Princess and even Liu Ling could only be reduced to being the audience.

    On the huge open ground, there were only two spots where mes were rising. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on thepetition ground moved to and fro, watching these two spots. Xiao Yan and the grey robed young man raced against time under the observation of these gazes as they refined the few medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was currentlypletely removed from the medicinal cauldron. Around a foot away from the medicinal cauldron, his long ten fingers began to roll and jump in an agile manner in front of him, as though they were dancing. With his control ability over the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, it waspletely possible for Xiao Yan to reach the stage where he could control the temperature from a distance. If one were simplyparing who was more elegant and filled with charm, Xiao Yan would undoubtedly be superior.

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up.¡± As her gaze swept between both parties and observed their refining speed, the Little Princess repeatedly sent urges, within her heart, in the direction where Xiao Yan was at. As a member of the imperial family, she naturally did not wish for a person from another country to obtain the best result within the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Grand Meeting. That would undoubtedly be giving the alchemists from the Jia Ma Empire who were participating in this Grand Meeting a hard p.

    ¡°That fellow¡¯s refining speed is too fast. Although his me is far more inferior than Yan Xiao¡¯s, he appears to be extremely experienced and does not appear to even lose a second in any aspect. Compared to him, Yan Xiao is very much disadvantaged in this aspect. It is fortunate that he has the help of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, which results in him notgging behind. As long as he is just a little faster, he should be able to surpass the other guy.¡± Liu Ling¡¯s gaze stared intently at every single action of the grey robed young man. He then watched Yan Xiao before frowning slightly as he spoke. Although he was rather narrow minded, he was after all a person from the Jia Ma Empire. At this instance, he clearly knew what kind of ridicule would be directed toward the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s alchemists who had participated in thispetition if the grey robed young man were to obtain the best result.

    Xiao Yan and the grey robed young man had undoubtedly turned into the focus of attention of everyone at this moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound from a hand tapping the rock table was emitted. The corner of the grey robed young man¡¯s mouth contained a cold smile as he flipped his palm. Different colored powders or viscous liquids were shot out of the cauldron and were poured into the neatly arranged jade bottles.

    At the instance when the tapping sound grey robed young man struck the table sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm also abruptly mmed the rock table. Following the muffled sound, a wisp of green colored me shot out from within the cauldon. Xiao Yan waved his sleeves and the me suddenly shot into a jade bottle in front of him. When it was about to enter the bottle, it abruptly disappeared. Clusters of different colored powders and liquids immediately came spilling downward.

    After the refinement wasplete, Xiao Yan borrowed the time for which the ingredients needed to cool to tilt his head toward the direction of the grey robed young man and watch him.

    Sensing the gaze that Xiao Yan had shot over, the grey robed young man raised his head and gave a mocking cold smile. ¡°Hei, you are slow. What use is that me being good while you aren¡¯t?¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze in an expressionless manner. He did not reveal any emotion. After being quiet for a moment, he waved his sleeve once again. The jade bottles in front of him abruptly burst apart and the ingredients contained within them were sucked to the midair. After which, they were blown into the medicinal cauldron. The green me suddenly rose and began the final coagting process.

    At the moment before Xiao Yan began, the grey robed young man had taken the lead and threw all the medicinal ingredients within the jade bottles into the medicinal cauldron.

    The mes within the two medicinal cauldon rose and the numerous kinds of medicinal ingredients were slowly merged within the me, waiting to finally form a pill.

    ¡°What a fiercepetition that races against time.¡± Seeing the two people whose gaps were no more than five seconds apart, Fa Ma and the others could not resist shaking their heads and sighing. Eliminating themotion caused by the grey robed young man, this contest between people of simr strength had undoubtedly caused the heated blood of many people in the seats at both sides to boil.

    ¡°Old Man Fa, who do you think will be the fastest to form the pill?¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and asked. At this moment, he had also stood up after being attracted by the intensepetition in the open ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. Although Yan Xiao has the advantage of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, his experience seems to be far inferior to that strange fellow due to his age. Therefore, the two offset each other. It is really difficult to predict who will win.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°That fellow seems to be very tough.¡± Hearing this, Hai Bo Dong shook his head. He muttered in his heart, ¡°But this little fellow Yan Xiao won¡¯t really lose, will he? Even if his Spiritual Strength was seriously damaged, he was after all an alchemist grandmaster who could once refine a tier six medicinal pill. He wouldn¡¯t decline so quickly, would he?¡±

    On the open ground, Xiao Yan and the grey robed young man stared intently at the writhing mes within their cauldrons. The two different colored mes painted their faces with a green or yellow light respectively.

    ¡°Faster, faster. go for it, go for it.¡± The hands of the Little Princess twisted slightly. Her gaze repeatedly swept past the two cauldrons. Using her excellent eyesight, she was able to discover that the medicinal pill within the two medicinal cauldrons were slowly being formed.

    ¡°The medicinal pills are about to be formed.¡± As they sniffed the faint medicinal fragrance that was emanating from the medicinal cauldrons, Liu Ling and the others, who clearly knew what it represented, began to feel an instant tension in their minds.

    At this moment, countless people¡¯s¡¯ hearts were hung in their throat.

    ¡°Yan Xiao is about to seed.¡±

    Fa Ma¡¯s shrivelled palm tightly held the guardrail. He frowned and softly said, ¡°But the other party is following closely and could surpass Yan Xiao at any time.¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly pursed his lips. A green colored me was dancing within his dark eyes. From the reflection of the me, a round medicinal pill was spinning rapidly as it rotated on a different axis.

    ¡°If I continue like this, I cannot close the gap between us.¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. In an instant, Xiao Yan suddenly smashed his palm heavily on the medicinal cauldron. Immediately, the medicinal pill which had yet toplete the final stage of being kept warm, suddenly shot out of the cauldon along with a cluster of green me.

    ¡°Foolhardy! Although it is thest step, how can he allow the medicinal pill to leave the cauldron in advance. Once a medicinal pill that has just been bornes into contact with the air, the contents within it that have yet topletely solidify might be dismantled!¡± Seeing this sudden action of Xiao Yan, the guardrail that was being held by Fa Ma abrupt cracked apart as he angrily said.

    ¡°Reckless fellow!¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Little Princess and Liu Ling were simrly stunned. A momentter, they could not help but shout.

    Xiao Yan ignored the surrounding gazes. His feet pushed off the ground, and his body shot up. He extended his hand, and grabbed the medicinal pill that was wrapped by the green me into his palm. The moment the medicinal pill entered his palm, an even greater iparably ferocious green me suddenly rose from within Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The medicinal pill, which had yet to finish thest step of being heated, instantly solidified.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s body descended, his finger flicked gently. His medicinal pill turned into a ray of light as it was shot into the jade bottle. Immediately, the green colored light roused the people¡¯s spirit as it took the lead in shining from the jade mirror in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Madman.¡±

    In a remote corner of the open ground, the expression of the grey robed young man, who originally held a cold smile, suddenly turned green. He did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually be so crazy. If the medicinal pill that had not yet solidified came into contact with the air, all his earlier efforts would have instantly turned into nothingness. This kind of bold and crazy action was merely to get rid of the person that waspeting for time with him.

    With a grey face, the furious grey robed young man smashed the jade bottle in front of him into powder with one palm. A long whileter, his expression was gloomy as he patted the medicinal cauldron. The medicinal pill shot out and was immediately thrown into another jade bottle. At the moment, however, a full minute had passed since Xiao Yan¡¯s sess.

    The silent atmosphere on the open ground that was caused by Xiao Yan¡¯s insanity persisted for a full minute before overwhelmingly joyful cries suddenly shook the entire za until it trembled, much like a torrent.

    As he held the jade bottle, Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. He raised his head and watched the seats on both sides that had started boiling. A faint smile appeared on his calm face.

    ¡°Ha ha, little fellow, very good!¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma rubbed his chest and let out a long breath. Although he was very angry at Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier action, the current Xiao Yan had indeed obtained victory regardless of the process. Moreover, this victory was done by tossing his opponent far behind him. Immediately, the excited Fa Ma could not help butugh loudly as he spoke to Xiao Yan on the open ground.

    ¡°What a crazy fellow.¡± Ya Fei and Yao Ye exchanged nces. In addition to being relieved, they gave an endless bitter smile at the gambling like character of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Although it was insane, it was not simply beingpletely rash because of his heated blood. At that moment, it was likely that he had only dared to perform such an action because he had the confidence to do so.¡± Nn Yanran gently said with a simple smile as she watched Xiao Yan, that calm and joyful young man, who was smiling faintly in the za under countless of cheers. Although this was only the second round of the examination, the great atmosphere that he had created had already far surpassed thest round of the previous Grand Meetings.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao. Congrattions. But please refrain from performing such an insane act in the future. If it fails...¡± Little Princess cupped her hands together and spoke to Xiao Yan in an annoyed manner.

    ¡°This time around, you were indeed very outstanding. But I will also hold nothing back in the final round.¡± Liu Ling shrugged his shoulders. His current expression could be forcefully called somewhat friendly.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not speak. He turned his head over and threw his gaze at the gloomy faced grey robed young man. His thumb which was lifted up was facing downward. His usual calmness and imposing manner finally revealed an arrogance that belonged to a young man.

    With a green face, the grey robed young man eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. He coldly and darkly snorted as his lips wiggled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so pleased. In the final round, we willpete once again! At that time, I will hold nothing back!¡±

    Facing this threat of him, Xiao Yan unconcernedly spread his hands apart. He withdrew his gaze and watched those alchemists who were still throwing their gaze at him. He hesitated a little bit before quietly picking up the remaining ¡®Thick-soil Ganoderma¡¯ on the table and carelessly threw it aside.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the surrounding alchemists were at a loss. A little whileter, some of them appeared to have understood what the problem was. A wild joy gradually appeared on their faces as they threw a gaze that was filled with gratitude toward Xiao Yan. After which, they hurried to use the remaining time to begin refining.

    Seeing the participants who had begun rushing to refine, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the sand in the hourss on the opposite wall that was about topletely fall. He shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head and packed up the different things on his stone table. Whether they were able to sessfully refine the ¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯ at thest moment was something that he need not worry about.

    As time slowly passed by, the deafening cry of joy throughout the za had also gradually weakened. After this great excitement the audience finally had enough as they threw their gazes at the busy alchemists on the open ground. Besides this, the gazes of many youngdies on the gallery were sneaking nces at Xiao Yan, who had his head lowered as he randomly cleaned up the rock table in front of him. His earlier performance had already moved these youngdies¡¯ passion-filled hearts. Currently, even the ordinary face of Xiao Yan after he had changed his appearance, had suddenly be extremely handsome in their eyes.

    Half an hourter, the green light of the Little Princess and Liu Ling were the first to light up. The two of them ced their medicinal pills into their bottles, exchanged nces and sighed in relief.

    Behind these two people, there were also more green lights flickering one after another. However, most of the glow throughout the za was still red. The open ground was overly big and the alchemists who had received the clue from Xiao Yan were merely restricted to those lucky few alchemists who surrounded him. Thosepetitors who were outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s sight range could only stare at the ingredients on the rock table, feeling at a loss. Without knowing where the problemy, they could only continue to forcefully refine it. By adding the ¡®Thick-soil Ganoderma¡¯, their refinements all failed in the end without any exceptions.

    Additionally, even if one were to exclude the reason mentioned above, this ¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯ was after all a tier three medicinal pill. Therefore, there was only two to three alchemists whose abilities were around tier two were luckily able to pass. Even some of thepetitors who had just entered the tier three level had also failed because of their carelessness.

    Under these two somewhat harsh conditions, the number ofpetitors in the Grand Meeting was being reduced at a swift pace. Perhaps there was not even three hundred remaining out of the original thousand plus people. Watching the situation develop, it appeared that the reduction would continue.

    When the sand within the hourss on the wallpletely fell, there was actually only a little over a hundred people still remaining on the open ground. The rest of the people had already beenpletely expelled during these two rounds.

    The moment that Fa Ma¡¯sughter sounded in the open ground, Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. His gaze was thrown toward the old man who was at the spot where the VIP seats were located. Sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, Fa Ma revealed a friendly smile toward the spot where Xiao Yan was at.

    After the time for the examination was over, the next event was to once again conduct the test for the pills. As Xiao Yan had the help of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ this time around, it was natural that Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal pill would have the most outstanding effect in this test. The second was the grey robed young man. Following behind him was the Little Princess, Liu Ling and the other tier three alchemists whose abilities were quite good.

    Once the test waspleted, the sky had already gradually darkened. A crescent moon slowly appeared at the edge of the sky, shining on the well lit capital.

    ¡°Everyone, we will stop here for today¡¯s Grand Meeting. All thepetitors, please have a good rest for the night. Tomorrow will be the final round for our Grand Meeting. It is also the important round which decides who will be the champion. Therefore, everyone should not end up failing to appear because of various events. Otherwise, you will regret it for life.¡± Fa Maughed clearly.

    Hearing Fa Ma announcing that today¡¯s examination had ended, everyone in the open ground, including Xiao Yan, immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After the two rounds of examination, everyone was indeed a little tired.

    As Xiao Yan stored the medicinal cauldron, he suddenly raised his head and nced around. He noticed that after Fa Ma spoke those words, the grey robed young man packed up his things and walked out of the open ground. Before he left, he did not forget to throw an icy cold gaze at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his forehead while faintly watching the back of the grey robed young man who was slowly walking out of the za. After packing his things, he also followed the crowd of participants and squeezed out of the ce.

    After exiting the za, Xiao Yan raised his head and inhaled a breath of fresh, cool air. His tense mind be a little more rxed. Xiao Yan lowed his head and watched those people around him who wereing out from the audience seats. He noticed some of the youngdies were staring at him with glittering eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile. When he was about to raise his leg and walk away, a sweet gentle voice was suddenly transmitted from behind him, ¡°Congrattions, Mister Yan Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head over and eyed therge group of people that had juste out from the passageway behind him. At the front of the group of people was naturally Nn Yanran, Ya Fei and Yao Ye. Behind them, Nn Jie and the rest were conversing with a smile.

    ncing at Nn Yanran, whose smile was like a flower, Xiao Yan shook his head and said, ¡°I was merely lucky.¡±

    During this period of time, Nn Yanran had already gotten used to Xiao Yan¡¯s humility. She smiled, pulled Ya Fei and Yao Ye along as she said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Princess Yao Ye had said that she wishes to give a feast to help you, Liu Ling, and Little Princess celebrate. Are you...¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s group of threedies could be considered to be the top beauties within the entire capital. Now that the three of them stood together, their beautiful figures set-off each other¡¯s and it could be said that they were prettier than flowers. Therefore, there were already many young people currently at the entrance to thepetition ground who had shot their gazes over.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss. He immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head, apologizing, ¡°I¡®m sorry, Princess Yao Ye, I really am far too tired tonight. There is still the final round of the examination tomorrow. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid I cannot find the time to attend the banquet. My heart appreciates Princess¡¯s intention. Good night.¡±

    Once he said those words, Xiao Yan faced Princess Yao Ye and cupped his hands together. Without waiting for her reply, he turned around and strode toward the street. After which, he squeezed into the human flow and disappeared in front of the shocked gazes of the women he had just rejected.

 Chapter 309

    <strong><u>Chapter 309: Surreptitious ck Robed Man</u></strong>

    Moving along the street, Xiao Yan walked straight to the inn where he was staying. The surrounding judging and worshipful eyes caused him to have a slight headache. He could not help but increase his pace, as he passed through a few streets and entered the inn. After which, he proceeded to his own room.

    Xiao Yan pushed open the door, entered and closed it properly. He leaned against the door and exhaled a long breath rubbing his forehead. His face was somewhat tired. Two rounds of examination may not seem like much, but the trick that was hidden behind it troubled Xiao Yan greatly. Adding to this, the need to fight with the gray robed young man in terms of speed during thest round only increased his tiredness. Controlling the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was originally a precise job and speeding up the process further exhausted one¡¯s spirit.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and walked away from the door, further into the room. He sshed some icy water on his face to allow himself to be much more awake. After which, he walked into the inner hall and sat cross-legged on the bed. Forcing himself to resist the impulse to simply sleep, Xiao Yan closed his eyes and formed the seal for training. He did his best to calm his breath and slowly entered the training mode.

    After these years of training, Xiao Yan was already clear that he was able to obtain a greater effect with less effort when he trained in a tired state. This kind of training was not very secret, but if one wanted to be a strong person, one needed to umte strength over time regardless of how extraordinary one¡¯s talent was. Yao Lao had said one could only rise rapidly after one umted strength for a long time. This was the true path to bing strong. Xiao Yan also deeply felt the same.

    As Xiao Yan gradually entered his training mode, his slightly rising and falling chest also quietly became calm. A long whileter, there was finally a tiny rise and fall. The surroundings slightly fluctuated. Numerous energy flows, visible to the naked eye, followed Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing and poured into his body. Finally, they underwent refinement, turning into pure energy that invaded the veins, bones, and cells within his body.

    Under the invasion of the energy, Xiao Yan could clearly sense his mental fatigue being withdrawn like the tide.

    After the training continued for nearly two hours, Xiao Yan, who was seated on the bed like a wooden pir suddenly shook his finger. His eyes slowly opened and a glint shed across those ck pupils.

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and a somewhat ck turbid air was spat out. It carried a faint pungent smell.

    Xiao Yan twisted his neck, lowered his head, and watched the middle finger on his left hand which was faintly ck. His eyebrows narrowed slightly as he softly said, ¡°This damn thing. it¡¯s just like the maggot within a tarsal bone. I wonder if I have gained or lost from removing the poison.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to protect him, he could not just totally ignore this poison, which was almost something that could instantly be fatal to a person if it was present in one¡¯s body, could he?

    ¡°Ah, I can only wait until Teacher wakes up. Perhaps only then will there be a solution to resolve this thing.¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. His headnded onto the warm bed as he muttered, ¡°Once the Grand Meeting is over tomorrow, I will perform thest poison removing session for Nn Jie. I think that he should be able to recover. When that timees...¡±

    ¡°When that timees, it would be the time that the conditions set by Three Year Agreement are met.¡± Xiao Yan pursed his lips. He suddenly sighed softly. It had been three years. That spoiled and rude girl back then had already changed, bing much more mature.

    In the past, Xiao Yan had originally thought that when he saw Nn Yanran once again, he would definitely be so furious that he would have difficulty hiding his emotions. However, during their meeting this time around, perhaps as a result of him currently using the identity Yan Xiao, he found that he was cool almost to the point of never having seen her. During this period of time, he was like a stranger, coldly observing her every action and words that she spoke.

    The three years had simrly caused the tender youth back then to be more matured and staid. The whole farce of canceling the engagement at the Xiao n back then was indeed veryical when as he recalled it now. It was very funny, but he no longer possessed the anger he did back then.

    Back then, it was likely that the youth had that kind of intense reaction because his heart was extremely sensitive from being under the name of a useless person. He was forced to suffer ridicule and supercilious looks from within the n and Nn Yanran forcefully ending the engagement coincidentally gave a violent stab to that weak and sensitive heart of his. Being trampled on by such great force, the youth who could no longer endure finally blew up. It was this reason that caused the event three years ago to happen.

    At the very least, when Xiao Yan thought about it now, if he were still sailing along with his talent back then and did not endure the setback of being a useless person, it was likely that he would not feel much anger when Nn Yanran came to end the engagement back then.

    However, Xiao Yan was also certain about one thing. If he did not have the experience of being a useless person back then and had Nn Yanran note to end the engagement, he would definitely not be able to reach the ce he was currently at, where countless of people looked at him with admiration, before he was even twenty years old.

    Thinking about those matters that had changed the direction of his future, Xiao Yan was slightly absent minded. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. A hypothetical situation was eventually only a hypothetical situation. Therefore, regardless of what kind of attitude he currently had toward Nn Yanran, he must definitely go to the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The current him may no longer possess too much anger toward Nn Yanran, but her forceful ending of the engagement back then had caused the Xiao n and his father, whose position was extremely high in his heart, to bepletely embarrassed. This kind of thing was like giving them a hard p in front of countless of people within the Jia Ma Empire social scene. This was known as a shame to the entire n.

    Although Xiao Zhan had never mentioned this matter after the wedding engagement was cancelled due to his fear of provoking Xiao Yan, thetter was very clear that regardless of what happened, Xiao Zhan¡¯s heart had hard feelings. During the many years of the existence of the Xiao n, he was the first n leader who experienced something as shameful as people forcefully arriving at their doorstep and high handedly ending the wedding engagement that his father had promised back then using a domineering tone.

    Moreover, the youth who carried the name of a ¡®cripple¡¯, had stubbornly promised his father within the Xiao n¡¯s main hall that he would get back at them for the humiliation.

    It was this promise that the young man began his tough training and even finally left his n. Like an ascetic, he roamed the empire, polishing the innocence in his body.

    During the near two years that he had left the n, Xiao Yan had roamed over half of the Jia Ma Empire. Finally, after going around in circles, he came to this city. The reason for this was that Three Year Agreement. Currently, he did not have much interest in taking revenge against her. He only wanted to bring this news to remove the hard feelings in his father¡¯s heart. After which, he would smile andugh, ¡°This time around, I have really divorced her. No one will doubt that.¡±

    Therefore, regardless of what happened, he must head for that Misty Cloud Sect. Of course, if he won against her in the Three Year Agreement, Xiao Yan did not mind carelessly saying a sentence to her, who had once acted lofty and had a face filled with disdain in front of him, ¡°Your judgement is really quite bad.¡±

    This could be considered thest little revenge Xiao Yan would take against her.

    During these three years, Xiao Yan had gained some things while certain things had also faded. In whole, however, this kind of change was good.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Xiao Yan let out a long breath. His hands were crossed behind his head as his gaze became blurred. As he became inattentive, a youngdy who was as elegant as a quiet lotus suddenly surfaced in his mind. Between a frown and augh, an involuntary softness and smile appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s cold face.

    Xiao Yan currently did not have much feelings for thatdy who had nearly be his wife. He did not have them in that past, and it was likely he would not have any in the future. If one wanted to forcefully insist that he had some, that would merely be the little feeling a man would have to conquer those women of noble statuses. After two years of experience, he had suddenly felt in his loneliness that his heart had unknowingly been quietly possessed and lead in circles by a youngdy.

    She was obviously the most dazzling pearl, yet she liked to hide by his side, acting in a pitiful, unloved and appealing manner.

    Her background was obviously huge and mysterious, yet she gave the useless him a tranquil smile, being docile and obedient.

    This youngdy who was gentle like a pool of autumn water had quietly seeped into his heart without Xiao Yan even realizing it. Although young, the intelligent her was extremely clear that if she wanted to capture that restless heart, she had to simmer it with a warm me. One day, when Xiao Yan had an idea to look back, he would understand.

    ¡°Xun Er, wait for me. Once I have settled the things here, I will go and look for you.¡± While he recalled that elegant and moving face, a warm flow trickled past in his heart as he muttered softly.

    ¡°Cough.¡± Just as Xiao Yan was muttering, a faint sound abruptly appeared from the roof.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Although the sound was slight, it was undoubtedly quite a loud muffled sound when a person with Xiao Yan¡¯s outstanding sensing ability heard it. Immediately, his expression changed and he yelled.

    At the moment that he yelled, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm mmed on the bed. His body shot out through the window in a supple manner. The tip of his leg pressed gently onto a protruding stone and his body shot up toward the roof like a huge bird. Carrying an icy coldness, his gaze instantly swept passed his surroundings.

    The silver moon hung high in the sky as a faint moonlight was scattered down, shining onto the entire city. Despite borrowing the moonlight, Xiao Yan did not see even a person on the roof.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze once around his surroundings. With the moonlight shining down, Xiao Yan could clearly see up to a hundred meter radius. However, he still did not spot even a single person.

    With a frown, Xiao Yan slowly walked on the roof. Momentster, he crouched down and stared intently at a broken tile. One could easily see the crack lines on the tile; obviously, it had just broke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm dug out a roof tile, Somemp light shone from below. The room below was coincidentally where Xiao Yan was.

    ¡°Surveince?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was dark and cold. The tile in his hand was instantly turned into a pile of powder. He patted his hands, stood up and spoke to himself in his heart, ¡°For the other party to be able to disappear within such a short time, his strength should at least be at the Dou Wang ss? In the Jia Ma Sacred City, there seems to be only a few ns who have a Dou Wang. Nn n? Mu n? Primer n? Imperial family?¡±

    ¡°Come out now. Hiding the head and showing the tail, What kind of horrible person are you?¡± The musing Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head around and coldly called out in a certain direction.

    The cry lingered around the roof and began to dissipate a momentter. However, there was still not the slightest movement around him.

    ¡°Is there no one?¡± Seeing that his call had failed, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly. His gaze once again took a sweep around his surroundings. Finally, he could only leap down and return to his room.

    After Xiao Yan leaped down, the roof descended into silence.

    This silence did not continue for more than a few minutes when Xiao Yan¡¯s body abruptly shot up. When he saw that the roof still had no one, he could onlyugh bitterly. Finally, he recognized that the person surveying from the roof had already left. He sighed, shook his head and had no choice but to return to his room.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s true departure this time around, the roof remained silent for half an hour before a dark ck shadow that was like the reflection from the wall, suddenly and strangely moved from a spot with its back facing the moon. A momentter, the ck shadow somersaulted upward and actually agglomerated into a human shape.

    The human figure waspletely wrapped under a dark ck robe. He randomly nced at the spot where Xiao Yan had disappeared from, lifted his head slightly and revealed an old face which appeared to have a darkplexion.

    ¡°Hei, this little fellow is rather sensitive.¡± The ck robed personughed softly as he whispered, ¡°If I had not suddenly heard mydy¡¯s name, I would also not make such a lowly mistake. If others were to find out that a Dou Shi ss boy had actually discovered my presence, wouldn¡¯t I lose all my face.¡±

    ¡°This little fellow appears to have some feelings for Xiao-jie.¡± The old man frowned under the robe as he said in a vexed manner. ¡°The thing that gives one the greatest headache was that mydy actually has feelings for this little fellow. This won¡¯t do. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent is quite good, he is far from reaching the necessary requirements. How great can one be if one continues to hang around in the Jia Ma Empire, this broken ce. If this goes on, he might end up feeling very dejected. Young man, do you really think it is so easy to court his daughter?¡±

    The ck robed old man sighed and mumbled, ¡°But there are some people who are quite strong around this little fellow. Thest time that old fellow called Jia Lao nearly discovered my presence. A strong person who is about to step into the Dou Zong ss is indeed different.¡±

    ¡°Ah, forget it. It is fortunate that this little fellow is hurrying to the Misty Cloud Sect. Once I have finished things here, I can return to protect mydy.¡± The ck robed old man stretched out both his hands and twisted his body. His body shook a little and the ck robe gradually became blurry. Finally, it turned into a dark ck shadow that shot into the darkness in a lightning like manner before bingpletely quiet.

    Xiao Yan, who had returned to his room, sat beside a table. He lifted his head and stared intently at the roof until his neck ached a little. Only then did he helplessly lower his head and rub his neck.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    As Xiao Yan was patted his shoulders, the door was suddenly pushed opened. A smiling Hai Bo Dong slowly walked in. When he saw Xiao Yan, who had not fallen asleep, he smiled and walked to the side of the table before sitting down. He lifted a teacup and quickly poured it into his mouth. ¡°Little fellow, you were really capable today. Ha ha, you actually even managed topletely shock Fa Ma, that old fellow.¡±

    Xiao Yan watched Hai Bo Dong and smiled. He fondled his chin, hesitated for a moment before suddenly speaking, ¡°Old Hai, I wonder if you have sensed someone following us recently?¡±

    ¡°Following?¡± Hai Bo Dong was at a loss for a moment when he heard this. He immediately smiled and shook his head. ¡°How can it be? In this Jia Ma Empire, no one can follow us under my watch! Even that old demon cannot.¡±

    Knitting his eyebrows together, Xiao Yan licked his lips and slowly told him about the matter from before in a summarized manner.

    ¡°Really?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, which did not appear to be that of a joking one, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s face gradually became grave. His shrivelled finger gently knocked on the table. A whileter, he appeared to have suddenly recalled something and said softly, ¡°Little Fellow, I will tell you something. But this matter is something I am not certain of.¡±

    Seeing Hai Bo Dong secretive manner, Xiao Yan was stunned and he asked uncertainly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You should know about our fight at Yan City with the two mysterious Dou Huangs back then, right?¡± Hai Bo Dong fondled his beard and softly spoke with a frown, ¡°At that time, I vaguely sensed that there was another extremely strong Qi present. However, it was a pressing situation back then and I was unable to sense it very clearly. Ever since that time, I have sensed it a couple more times and those senses were simrly as vague. Hearing what you have said tonight, I guess that there appears to be a mysterious person who has been following behind us for a long time.¡±

    Hai Bo Dong¡¯s soft voice caused Xiao Yan to suddenly feel a little creepy. He swallowed his saliva and softly spoke, ¡°Even you cannot sense it? How can that be? Don¡¯t tell me that the mysterious person is a Dou Zong?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He sighed, ¡°I have already told you that this is only my guess. We cannot be certain whether there¡¯s such a person or that we are overly sensitive.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan alsoughed bitterly. He frowned and thought it over repeatedly, but he could not think of when he hade into contact and offended a Dou Zong ss strong person.

    ¡°Alright. don¡¯t be so distressed. For such matters, we will let nature take its course. If there¡¯s really someone following us, he will definitely have intentions. Since this is the case, I think that he would show himself sooner orter.¡± Hai Bo Dong patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders andforted.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. For now, he could only think in this manner.

    ¡°Hehe, do you have an interest to go and do something good tonight? Fa Ma and Jia Lao, those two old fellows will be present.¡± Hai Bo Dong suddenly said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh? The three of you acting together? What do you want to do?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss and immediately said in a stunned manner. Three Dou Huangs acting together. Whose home did they n to flip over?

    ¡°Hee hee.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of the grey robed young man?¡± Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows together. A whileter, his eyebrows twitched as he spoke.

    ¡°It is that fellow. Fa Ma keeps sensing that there¡¯s something wrong so he wants to go and check on his background. You should also know just how much of a blow the reputation of the association would receive if someone from the Chu Yun Empire were to take the champion spot of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Grand Meeting.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled and said.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slid horizontally across his throat as he softly said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll look at the situation. That possibility is not ruled out. By helping Fa Ma, that old fellow, this time around, he will owe me a favor. Ha ha.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled again and said.

    ¡°All of you are ruthless.¡± Xiao Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth. Was the scene behind the Grand Meeting not too dark?

    TL: Very biased

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. If you want to see the background of that fellow, follow me.¡±

    Hai Bo Dong stood up. His body swayed as he walked out of the room. Behind him, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment and followed. He really wanted to see if that fellow really had such ability at such a young age, or if there was some other reason for it.

 Chapter 310

    <strong><u>Chapter 310: Truth</u></strong>

    Under the night sky, two shadows shot over the roofs of different houses in an agile manner. Between some of the houses were spacious streets and although it was alreadyte at night, a great deal of people still filled the streets, making noise. Fortunately, the speed of the two human figures in midair was extremely fast. Even if one raised their head, he would merely see two ck lines that shed and disappeared.

    Xiao Yan followed close behind Hai Bo Dong and the Dou Qi in his body slowly tumbled, creating waves of seemingly never ending energy for the muscles in his body. The tip of his feet gently pressed on the roof and his body quickly shot forward.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± After Xiao Yan followed Hai Bo Dong closely as he rushed forward for a distance, Hai Bo Dong in front of him suddenly warned.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded his head. His body that was leaning forward bent down slightly. When his feet touched the ground, his palm also gently pasted onto the roof tiles, making a perfectnding. There was a slight soft sound, but other than that, there was not even the slightest crack on the fragile tiles.

    Xiao Yan patted his hand and stood up. He was, however, not pleased with the way he hadnded. If there was a Dou Ling ss person below, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have been discovered by him because of that slight sound.

    Xiao Yan raised his head and eyed Fa Ma and Jia Lao who were seatedfortably on the huge roof. Clearly, they had been here for quite a while and were currently smiling as they eyed Hai Bo Dong and Xiao Yan who were hurrying over.

    After sweeping over the roof, Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong appeared by Fa Ma¡¯s and Jia Lao¡¯s side. The four pairs of eyes exchanged nces and all of themughed quietly.

    ¡°I knew that you would follow.¡± Fa Ma smiled and said as he eyed Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I am also quite interested in that fellow. He has such a terrifying ability at such an age. This kind of talent can be called abnormal.¡± Xiao Yan sighed. If that fellow was really as old as he appeared on the surface, it was indeed quite a blow to others. Seeing the dexterous manner he disyed when refining medicine, it was likely that he should be around a tier four alchemist. A seventeen year old tier four alchemist. Xiao Yan clicked his tongue. Back then, when Gu He reached a tier four alchemist, his age was nearly thirty. Yet this person was around half his age.

    If his age was true, just what kind of terrifying person would he be once he gradually grew older in the future. Tier seven? Or perhaps tier eight. This kind of level was basically sufficient to stand at the peak of the Dou Qi continent!

    Even the current Xiao Yan had merely just stepped into the level of a tier three alchemist. This was only the case because of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Whenparing the two of them, therge gap between them caused people to be stunned.

    ¡°It should not be possible.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s shocked face, Fa Ma shook his head and voiced his thoughts, ¡°If there was really such a genius appearing within the Chu Yun Empire, there would have been an uproar long ago. It is impossible that we did not receive even the slightest news. After all, the news of such a talented seventeen year old alchemist would really be overly maddening.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why are you randomly guessing about that here. Let¡¯s hurry and go investigate. If you are really uneasy, then...¡± Jia Lao by the sideughed faintly and his hand performed a horizontal cut. For such a strong person, he could have almost no emotional fluctuations when killing a person. Killing people to them was as if they were killing a chicken. He was in such a profound realm that Xiao Yan could not stop from smiling bitterly at.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s go.¡± Fa Ma smiled and nodded without voicing any disagreement. Evidently, he had quietly admitted that this was a course of action that was not impossible. He smiled at Hai Bo Dong and Xiao Yan, and took the lead in moving his body, shing towards a luxurious inn toward the south of the city.

    As he eyed the three human figures shing past in front of him, Xiao Yan hesitated briefly before he began to closely follow them. That fellow had not the slightest rtionship with him. If the fellow was killed, then so be it. In any case, Xiao Yan did not have a good impression of that fellow. He was not some diabolical person. If others did not offend him, he would not offend others. When faced with people who had no rtion to him, however, Xiao Yan could still reach the state of being indifferent.

    Their quick movement this time around continued for a few minutes before it came to a stop with a waving gesture from Fa Ma at the front.

    ¡°That fellow is currently living here.¡± Fa Manded on the roof without the slightest abnormal sound. When his gaze watched Xiao Yan rushing over, he suddenly waved his sleeves and a soft force covered the point where Xiao Yannded. This time around, thetter did not create even the slightest sound.

    Xiao Yan nodded gratefully toward Fa Ma before quietly standing by Hai Bo Dong¡¯s side. He knew that on such an asion, he only needed to be an audience.

    ¡°Hei, this fellow seems to have made some preparations.¡± Jia Lao suddenlyughed coldly. At this moment, a spot some distance in front of his feet had an extremely fine ck line stretched out. Xiao Yan looked over only to find that two tiny ck colored bells were hung at the two ends of the ck line.

    ¡°Small tricks.¡± A hand was waved and a ferocious force quietly floated over the air. The two ck colored small bells did not even emit the slightest sound when they were shook to nothingness.

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled. His shrivelled hand that was like rotten wood slowly extended out from his sleeves. A faint white colored fog was shrouding his hand. That icy cold air caused the surrounding temperature to instantly be reduced significantly.

    As he pressed his palms gently downward, a white colored fog covered over the tile. Finally, it swiftly began spreading outward. In an instant, it shrouded the entire roof.

    ¡°Ice Mirror!¡± Eyeing the white colored fog that was shrouding the ce, Hai Bo Dong softly cried out. The fog swiftly coagted, finally turning into ayer of thin ice that covered the roof.

    ¡°Appear!¡± Hai Bo Dong once again cried out softly. Xiao Yan suddenly had a bizarre realization. This vast expanse of white, thin ice actually began to be illusionary. At one instance, a spacious room was projected on the thin ice, much like a movie being yed, imprinting all the bodies within it clearly onto the iceyer.

    Once hepleted all this, Hai Bo Dong patted his hand. He eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s astonished face and could not help but smile and exin, ¡°It is just a little trick. I used the cold air to invade into the room. After which, it coalesced into ice fragments that are not easy to discover. Finally, the reflection of these ice fragments will project all that is within.¡±

    ¡°What a brilliant control over the ice.¡± Xiao Yan praised.

    ¡°It is only a little trick and only has this little effect. It isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled as he waved his hand. Although this was what he spoke with his mouth, Hai Bo Dong did not hide the pride on his face.

    With a smile, Xiao Yan threw his gaze toward the iceyer under his feet. Currently, the room was void of anyone. It was likely that the gray robed young man had yet to return.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± Once he said these words, Fa Ma sat cross-legged on the iceyer, closed his eyes and rested.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He could only sit down. When he touched the iceyer, he did not sense the slightest cold air. It was likely that the low temperature on the ice had already been suppressed by Hai Bo Dong. Immediately, Xiao Yan once again thought even more highly of his ability to control ice.

    As Xiao Yan and the others each became quiet, the roof descended into silence. When this silence persisted for nearly half an hour, the room¡¯s door within the iceyer suddenly moved. Hai Bo Dong, who had his eyes tightly shut, was first to sense something and opened them. He pressed his hands down at Fa Ma and Jia Lao by the side, who had also sensed something. After which, he lowered his head and stared at the ice mirror.

    After the room¡¯s door moved, a gray robed person slowly walked in. That tender young man¡¯s face was that of the dark horse who had been the most shocking person in the Grand Meeting today.

    Seeing the gray robe man who had just entered, Xiao Yan involuntarily suppressed his breathing. He did not dare make the slightest movement with his body as his eyes stared intently at the other parties¡¯ every movement.

    Once the gray robed person entered the room, he did not do any strange actions. He shut the door properly and randomly washed up before sitting cross-legged on the bed to adjust his condition.

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows slightly at the gray robed young man¡¯s ordinary action. He licked his lips, turned his head and eyed Hai Bo Dong¡¯s three man group who were still quietly waiting. Xiao Yan could only continue turning his gaze downward and patiently waited.

    It was the dead of night after an hour had passed. The gray robed young man, who was adjusting his condition, suddenly opened his eyes. His dark and cold gaze slowly swept across the room. After which, he descended from the bed and gently closed all of the windows in the room. Finally, his hands were ced behind his back as he raised his head and swept his gaze to every corner of the room, engaging in a detailed scan of the beams above.

    Standing on the roof, Xiao Yan eyed the gray robed young man who had raised his head and scanning the beams. He could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. As one could see the interior using the iceyer, it was as though the gray robed young man was staring at their group darkly and coldly while they watched him.

    However, it was fortunate that this was an illusion on Xiao Yan¡¯s part. Those ice fragments that Hai Bo Dong had fixed up were at very covert locations. Therefore, once he had swept his gaze once around, the gray robe young man heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Humph, what a crappy Grand Meeting. Once I obtain the champion position here, I will make sure that the reputation of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association is disgraced. Once the association loses the trust of the alchemists, it will be finished!¡± The gray robe young man twisted his neck and suddenly said with a coldugh.

    The gray robe young man¡¯s hand touched his face and frowned slightly as he softly mumbled something. With a flip of his palm, a pale-red colored medicinal pill appeared in it.

    Damn ¡®Appearance Recovery Pill¡¯. Although it can allow one to returned to his appearance when he was young, it merely affects the surface. Ah, if it were not for wanting to reduce the reputation of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association within other countries, our association would not need to spend such a great effort to refine this kind of priceless thing. Moreover, if one wanted to recover one¡¯s previous appearance, one would continually need to eat a specific medicinal pill. This kind of consumption is toorge.¡± The gray robed young man softly muttered. He squeezed the pale-red colored medicinal pill into his mouth. He then made a slight chewing movement before swallowing it into his body.

    Not long after consuming the red colored medicinal pill, the tender face of the gray robe young man within the room suddenly began to tremble in a frightening manner. At the same time, his figure had also grew taller by quite a bit. In merely an instant, the tender young man around seventeen years old had stunned everyone as he changed into a middle agedrge man with a dark and cold expression.

    ¡°Sure enough, there is something fishy with this fellow.¡± As he watched the scene that had urred within the room, the eyes that he used to stare at the iceyer slowly widened.

 Chapter 311

    <strong><u>Chapter 311: Yan Li</u></strong>

    ¡°Tsk tsk. So it¡¯s him.¡± Fa Ma suddenlyughed softly and coldly.

    ¡°Old Fa, do you recognize him?¡± Haring Fa Ma¡¯s words, Xiao Yan softly inquired.

    ¡°Hee hee, I recognize him as the deputy chairman of the Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association. His name seems to be called Yan Li. Back then, I met with him once. This fellow has quite a great reputation within the Chu Yun Empire. Additionally, this fellow is a great advocate for alchemists and ¡®Poison Masters¡¯ integrating together. Due to this, he has the trust of the poison masters in the Chu Yun Empire. Therefore, he is a very strong sessor to be the next Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association chairman.¡± Fa Ma said.

    ¡°It is just that I did not expect this fellow would actually dare toe to the Jia Ma Empire alone. It really is a case of skilled people tending to be really bold.¡± Fa Ma smiled faintly and said.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Hai Bo Dong carelessly asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first.¡± Fa Ma mused for a moment before indicating for the few of them to wait patiently and not be rash.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and ceased speaking. He then lowered it and focused his gaze on therge man within the room. At the moment, his heart had also quietly sighed in relief. It was fortunate that this fellow was not someone who was only seventeen. Looking at his appearance, he was likely at least thirty seven years old. Although such a talent could be considered outstanding, the level of his potential that Xiao Yan recognized in his heart had suddenly descended by quite a few timespared to before.

    As the gray robed person within the room turned from a tender young man into a middle agedrge person, a forceful Qi had also came sshing out of his body. That force was strong and it actually faintly had some of the greatness of a Dou Wang ss strong person. It was likely that this middle agedrge man¡¯s level was at least around a seven star Dou Ling.

    ¡°Hu, it is somewhat morefortable to return to my original appearance. At the very least, I can unleash the full 100% of my ability.¡± The middle aged man smiled with satisfaction and said faintly as he sensed the surging force circting within his body.

    As his hand touched his face, the middle aged man seemed to have recalled something. He suddenly walked quickly toward the side of the bed. From behind the bed curtains, he found a ck thread and he gently pulled it.

    When Xiao Yan, who was on the roof, saw therge middle-aged man pulled the ck thread, his expression changed slightly. He abruptly moved his sight and his gaze stared intently at the bells which had been shocked to powder by Jia Lao earlier. At that spot, the ck thread suddenly moved. Not only did the bells fail to ring, but the ck thread was also pulled down.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± As Xiao Yan muttered in his heart, the room was quiet for an instant before a stern cry suddenly sounded, ¡°Who is above?¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡± Hearing the cry, Jia Laoughed coldly. He waved his hand and his body abruptly disappeared. That terrifying speed caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    Following behind Jia Lao, Hai Bo Dong¡¯s and Fa Ma¡¯s bodies had also instantly transformed in a gentle breeze and disappeared from the roof.

    Within the room, therge middle-aged man eyed the edge of the ck thread which was empty. He was momentarily at a loss before he quickly let out a stern cry. At the same time he did so, his feet abruptly stepped on the ground and his body turned into a violent wind that shot toward the window.

    Just as he was only a couple of meters from the window, the middle-agedrge man¡¯s face changed abruptly. His body, which was rushing forward, suddenly came to a stop. His palm violently mmed onto the pir by the side, borrowing the reverse force to instantly move his body a few meters.

    ¡°Bang!¡± At this moment, the window suddenly burst apart. It contained an overbearing breath and underlying strength shot in from the spot where the window was at and smashed on the huge pir in the room. Immediately, numerous crack lines began to spread on the pir like a spider web.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± As he eyed the pir that was covered with crack lines, therge man¡¯s eyes narrowed and cried out fiercely.

    Ignoring the cry, a shadow shed, rushed through the window and entered the room. As the shadow¡¯s sleeves were waved, a violent voice, apanied by a sonic boom that was like a muffled thunder, came sweeping through the room. Under this muffled thunder, the ss things within the room abruptly burst apart.

    Therge man had a dark expression as he watched the blurry looking human figure, who hade rushing in. He held his right hand straight and a dark yellow colored me rose from his palm. His right hand trembled slightly, turned into a hand knife shape, and ruthlessly hacked at the person who had just came in.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Seeing that therge man had overestimated his own abilities and had actually wanted to stubbornly resist, the human shadow could not help but let out a mocking coldugh. His eagle w like hand was abruptly extended. Within the air, circles of overbearing forceful ripples gradually spread out from around his palm. The sound of the sonic boom shocked both the ears of therge man causing his ears rang.

    The eagle w and therge man¡¯s hand knife came into contact in an instant. After which, they instantly separated. At the moment when they did so, a flush abruptly surged on therge man¡¯s face. He could not resist spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His feet dragged against the ground, leaving a deep scar.

    ¡°Fa Ma, I know that it¡¯s you guys! Since I, Yan Li, dared toe to the capital, I am not afraid that you would kill me. However, after you kill me, your alchemist association will also be finished!¡± After wiping the blood trance from the corner of his mouth, therge man saw that the human figure had wanted tounch a ferocious attack, but instead could only cry out with a sinister expression.

    The stern cry of therge man caused the human figure¡¯s attacks to slow slightly. Quickly following this, however, a dark and cold killing intent soared out. As the eagle w moved, it was clear that it wanted to take the live of therge man.

    ¡°Old Man Jia, wait!¡± Just as the human figure was about to finish off this fellow, Fa Ma¡¯s deep cry suddenly sounded.

    Hearing this, the human figure was at a momentary loss. He could only helplessly and immediately withdraw his body. His body moved in a sh and appeared beside the table while he coldly and darkly stared at Yan Li who was paralyzed as he sat on the ground.

    ¡°How ruthless.¡± On the roof, Xiao Yan was shocked as he watched Jia Lao who attacked without the slightest mercy. If it were not for that fellow called Yan Li reacting in a somewhat strong manner, it was likely that this Dou Ling who was about to be a Dou Wang would die in the first exchange.

    ¡°Fa Ma, it indeed is the few of you!¡± After throwing up a mouthful of saliva that contained fresh blood, Yan Li darkly said.

    A gentle breeze swayed within the room. Immediately, the figures of Hai Bo Dong and Fa Ma appeared within it. Their gazes were icy cold as they stared at Yan Li.

    ¡°Old Man Fa, isn¡¯t it better to just kill him directly? Why are you giving him the opportunity of respite?¡± Jia Lao knit his eyebrows together and said. Although he wore a linen robe and had a friendly smile, he would not give the slightest concern about the difference in level between himself and the other party who he struck. Once he attacked, he would directly take the person¡¯s life.

    Fa Ma shook his head. It was as Yan Li had said. As the deputy chairman of the Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, he had likely already prepared to be exposed when he had dared toe to the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s capital where there were countless of strong people. Therefore, it was not likely that he had no ns to deal with it. If they were to really kill him here, they might end upnding into someone¡¯s trap.

    ¡°Hee hee, it seems that Fa Ma still sees very far. As long as you kill me, the news of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association willfully killing off thepetitors to manipte who the champion of the Grand Meeting would swiftly spread throughout the few empires around the empire. When that timees, I want to see just how long this association of yours canst.¡± Yan Li swayed as he stood up. He then coldlyughed, ¡°You can choose to believe or doubt these words of mine. If you want to gamble the reputation of the Alchemist Association, you cane and try.¡±

    ¡°Yan Li, you had disguised your identity and participated in our Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting, viting the condition to participate in the Grand Meeting. ording to the rules, our association has the right to punish you.¡± Fa Ma said faintly.

    ¡°Disguise? Ha ha, just because you said disguise, does it mean disguise?¡± Yan Li suddenly lifted his head andughed loudly. He flipped his hand and three red colored medicinal pill appeared at the tip of his finger. A dark yellow colored me rose and instantly incinerated those medicinal pills into nothingness,

    ¡°Fa Ma, with your experience, I think that you should have heard the name ¡®Appearance Recovery Pill¡¯. That¡¯s right, it is that thing that turned me into the appearance of a youth.¡± Yan Li proudlyughed, ¡°This red colored medicinal pill was specially refined by our association. It is able to let me recover my old appearance. Ten minutester, my appearance will once again return to my youthful appearance. Now, the remaining three pills have already been destroyed by me. Do you think that there would be someone who will believe that I am the deputy chairman of the Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association with that youthful appearance of mine? The people would only say that it is you, Fa Ma, quietly killed me because you were afraid of losing face when I, as a person from the Chu Yun Empire, obtained the champion position.¡±

    Fa Ma¡¯s expression darkened. A cold glint shed in his turbid eyes.

    Yan Li smiled coldly at the vtile expression of Fa Ma. His heart was also uneasy. The other party consisted of three Dou Huangs. With this kind of lineup, it was extremely easy if they wanted to kill him. It may be as he had said earlier, that once he died, his people would begin to create arge amount of rumors in order to achieve their aim of crushing the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association. However, who did not fear death? Yan Li was not a hot-blooded person. If it were not for the position of the Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association Chairman soon bing vacant, and that he had quite a few strongpetitors, then he would not have taken such a big risk and performed in this event where he had a great chance of losing his life in order to raise his reputation within the alchemist world of the Chu Yun Empire.

    ¡°As long as I can sessfully return this time around, the position of the chairman of the Alchemist Association will definitely be mine. Without paying the price, what reward could there be? Moreover, Fa Ma¡¯s ability may be strong, but he was too concerned about the association. Therefore, he might not take such a big risk.¡± Before he came, Yan Li had clearly analyzed Fa Ma¡¯s character. However, an analysis was only an analysis. If there were any changes, then he would really be finished.

    ¡°Hu.¡± The vtile expression Fa Ma suddenly expressed within the room caused a pressuring atmosphere. He coldly said, ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t kill you now. However, it may not be so easy if you want to obtain the champion spot of the Grand Meeting!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, you need not worry about this. In the Grand Meeting this time around, other than the young man called Yan Xiao, there is nothing unusual about the rest. If I cannot even contend with these people of the younger generation, how will I be able to fight for the spot of the association¡¯s chairman?¡± Yan Li smiled and said as his heart quietly sighed in relief.

    ¡°Then just wait and see.¡± The corner of Fa Ma¡¯s mouth moved slightly. His voice was so icy cold that it appeared to have not even the slightest warmth, ¡°Additionally, I hope that you can sessfully return to the Chu Yun Empire to fight for the position of the chairman.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fa Ma called out in a low voice as he waved his sleeves gently. His body turned into a ck shadow under Yan Li¡¯s ugly expression and shed out of the room. Behind him, Hai Bo Dong and Jia Lao could only helplessly follow.

    ¡°Old fellow, you actually dared to threaten me. As long as I be the champion, my exposure will naturally be great. I don¡¯t believe that you will dare to attack me when that timees.¡± Yan Li clenched his teeth together as he darkly said. He lifted his tea cup and violently poured it into his mouth, only to realize that his hand was trembling in a manner that could not be mistaken. It appeared that the trembling was due to fear.

    If he did not be the champion, the chase from three Dou Huangs would leave him with no path to escape.

 Chapter 312

    <strong><u>Chapter 312: Windfall</u></strong>

    Four shadows quietly shed under the night sky, shrouded in silence.

    ¡°Hei, Old Man Fa, we have wasted an entire night. Now you want to just leave empty handed?¡± Hai Bo Dong finally could not resist opening his mouth to speak as his toes pressed gently against the rooftops.

    On one side, Jia Lao also nodded his head. With his character, he would naturally not leave empty handed.

    ¡°In what way is this empty handed? Don¡¯t we already know the true identity of that fellow? Now, we at least have some foundation in our hearts.¡± Clearly knowing Hai Bo Dong¡¯s and Jia Lao¡¯s bad mood, Fa Ma could only helplessly shake his head as he replied.

    ¡°What use is there to just know? Won¡¯t he still participate in thepetition tomorrow? With that ability of his and his many years of experience refining pills, bing the champion will not be very hard for him.¡± Jia Lao knit his eyebrows together as he said.

    ¡°Ke ke, don¡¯t we still have Yan Xiao and the two other little fellows? Who among the three of them doesn¡¯t have some trump cards? There might be something unexpected that will happen tomorrow.¡± Fa Ma nced at Xiao Yan behind him before saying with a smile.

    ¡°You stop pretending to be muddled. Yan Xiao and the other two little fellows may have quite great talent, but that fellow is after all the deputy chairman of the Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association. Moreover, he hase prepared this time around. The chances of the three of them obtaining victory is very small.¡± Jia Lao said in a deep voice, ¡°If that fellow were to be the champion, not only will your association¡¯s reputation decline greatly, but the Jia Ma Empire will also be ridiculed in the continent for a while.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is that once he bes the champion, that fellow will increasingly be the focus of attention. When that timees, it would be very problematic even if you wanted to kill him along the way.¡± Hai Bo Dong added.

    Xiao Yan was behind everyone, quietly listening to the three people argue in front of him. He understood clearly that it was best not to interrupt at such an instance.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know the ability of that girl Yue-er? Although obtaining the top three may not be considered too difficult, there would still be some difficulty for her to be champion even without the sudden appearance of that fellow. As for Liu Ling, he has indeed learned many things from Gu He, but he loses out in terms of age and his experience is far from that of Yan Li.¡± Jia Lao frowned as he analyzed the situation , ¡°Among the three of them, only Yan Xiao can barely contend with that fellow. However, I can be certain that Yan Li had hidden a lot of his ability today. In the final round of thepetition tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid that Yan Xiao will end up at a disadvantage.¡±

    Fa Ma was quiet. His face was vtile and his eyes repeatedly flickered.

    ¡°Ah, Old Man Fa, you should think of some solutions. That fellow¡¯s participation in thepetition is already against the rules so you need not bother continuing to guard those useless things. Just do what you need to do. All is well if you don¡¯t let that fellow be champion.¡± Hai Bo Dong sighed.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Fa Ma heaved a long sigh and inhaled some of the somewhat icy cool night air. His moving speed suddenly slowed down as he nodded slightly and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s right. We should do something. The tradition of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association hassted for so many years and cannot be discredited in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s good that you know this.¡± Seeing Fa Ma finally opening his mouth, Hai Bo Dong and Jia Lao also sighed in relief as they both spoke with a smile.

    Fa Ma frowned for a moment before suddenly turning around. He eyed Xiao Yan, smiled and said, ¡°Little fellow, the strength that you have disyed today is not your limit, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss. He raised his head and looked at the smiling Fa Ma before replying hesitatingly, ¡°Old Fa, why are you asking this? I have indeed hid a little.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I just knew it. Why is it that all the young people these days like to y it this way?¡± Fa Maughed out loud. He then let himself fall back, patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and smiled yet again as he said, ¡°During this Grand Meeting, I¡¯m afraid that I will have to rely on you to fight for the champion spot with Yan Li.¡±

    ¡°Old Fa must be joking. Although I do not like to say good things about the other person, you should also know that the fellow is a deputy chairman of an association. An inexperienced young fellow like me will have great difficulty surpassing him.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Naturally, we cannot simply rely entirely on you. Since that fellow broke the rules first, then I cannot be med.¡± Fa Ma smiled faintly and said. Immediately, he threw his gaze toward Hai Bo Dong and Jia Lao, ¡°Both of you should return first. I will bring young friend Yan Xiao back to the association, There are some things that I need to discuss with him.¡±

    Hearing Fa Ma¡¯s words, Hai Bo Dong and Jia Lao were at a loss. They immediately exchanged a nce and nodded slightly. After which, they cupped their hands toward Fa Ma before they headed to the east and west respectively, disappearing from Xiao Yan¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Yan watched the two of them disappear and turned his gaze toward Fa Ma. In an uncertain voice, he asked, ¡°Old Fa, what are you nning?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, follow me.¡± Fa Ma smiled, moved his body and shed toward the middle of the city where the Alchemist Association was located. Behind him, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before following closely.

    With one person at the front and one at the back, the two of them quickly flew through the city sky. Ten minutester, they stopped at the Alchemist Association without alerting anyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fa Ma said to Xiao Yan before leading the way into the interior of the association.

    Although it was currentlyte in the night, the Alchemist Association was still brightly lit, making it appear like daytime. At the entrance, cold looking guards were monitoring everyone entering and exiting without knowing what being tired meant. When their gazes suddenly swept over an old man who was striding toward the association, they were first startled before their bodies immediately and abruptly tensed. Their eyes were filled with respect and reverence as they stared at Fa Ma who was slowly walking over.

    Fa Ma smiled carelessly at the guards at the door. He turned around and hastened Xiao Yan before lifting his legs and walking into the association.

    Hearing Fa Ma hurrying him, Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He immediately followed closely under the surprised gazes of those guards. Since they had first be guards at this ce, they had not seen Fa Ma treat a young person in this manner before.

    Xiao Yan walked into the association and followed Fa Ma as he swiftly passed through a fewrge rooms. During this period, the many alchemists, who saw Fa Ma, disyed a reverence on their faces as they bowed and retreated to one side. Following beside Fa Ma, Xiao Yan borrowed Fa Ma¡¯s glory and enjoyed this kind of treatment.

    When the two of them walked up the stairs, those alchemist within therge hall immediately began to whisper privately among themselves.

    ¡°That young person appears to be that Yan Xiao from the Grand Meeting today, right?¡±

    ¡°It looks like the chairman views him with great importance.¡±

    ¡°Che, what unnecessary words. He is one of the few people who canpete with that gray robed young man from the Chu Yun Empire. Would he not be paid attention to?¡±

    ¡°If he is able to be champion this time around, he would likely be the youngest Elder of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, no?¡±

    ¡°Ah, most heroes are born young. The old me has muddled on for an entire lifetime in order to merely obtain a supervisor level in the association.¡±

    Xiao Yan followed Fa Ma all the way until the highest floor of the association before stopping outside a room. Fa Ma then pushed opened the door and entered while Xiao Yan followed behind. Thetter¡¯s gaze swept around and he felt a little astonished. The room¡¯s size was very spacious, but it appeared somewhat old fashioned. A few bookshelves leaned against the walls and an ancient looking table stood alone in the middle of the room.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Fa Ma sat down behind the table and said with a smile toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and carelessly drew out the chair before sitting down. He quietly stared at the smiling Fa Ma and it was a whileter when he finally spoke with a smile, ¡°Old Fa, if you have something to say, please do. If it is within my ability to help, I, Yan Xiao will not refuse you.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I think you can also guess that the main reason for me asking you toe over is to talk about helping you be champion.¡± Fa Ma smiled and replied.

    ¡°I also really hope to take the champion spot. but...¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and waved his hand.

    ¡°I know.¡± Fa Ma nodded his head. He fondled his beard and voiced his thoughts, ¡°During thepetition round tomorrow, there¡¯s not much trick to the examination question. One basically has to rely on one¡¯s own ability and trump cards.¡±

    ¡°In that round of thepetition, free reign ispletely given. All the things, including the medicinal ingredients must be prepared by oneself. In other words, it means that in the examination tomorrow, the association will not give any medicinal form. Thepetitors must rely on their own collection and go to the limits of their abilities to find suitable medicinal ingredients. At the same time, assuming that you have prepared a medicinal form, you must also have the sufficient ingredients in order to refine the medicinal pill. If you don¡¯t have it, then you can only consider yourself unlucky.¡± Fa Ma waved his hand as he spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth opened slowly. Some timeter, he could not resist letting out a curse. If he did not have Fa Ma to reveal the information before hand, the highest tier medicinal form that he could refine during the examination tomorrow would be those tier three medicinal forms that Yao Lao had asionally transmitted to him. However, a medicinal form of this tier would clearly be very difficult to win against Yan Li, Little Princess and Liu Ling, whose collections were iparably vast.

    ¡°Although this kind of examination had a part which leaned toward luck, luck is also one kind of ability. Therefore...¡± Fa Ma smiled and continued, ¡°ording to my prediction, that Yan Li should have a tier four medicinal form in his collection. With his identity as the deputy chairman, he should have the ingredientspletely prepared.¡±

    ¡°Tier four? With his ability, he should be able to refine a tier five medicinal pill, right?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said.

    ¡°Yes he can, but the chances of failure are too high. Therefore, it is clearly unsuitable for this kind ofpetition.¡±

    ¡°But even if it is a tier four, it looks like there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me for being shabby, but the medicinal forms I have on me that are within my ability to refine are only at most a tier three. What¡¯s more, many of the medicinal ingredients are notpletely prepared.¡± Xiao Yan sighed.

    ¡°Ke ke, I was able to guess this.¡± Fa Ma smiled and nodded his head. He eyed Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I have called you over naturally because I need to to win over Yan Li. Thus, I can help you solve the problem regarding medicinal form and ingredients. However, this is only on the premise of you being confident to refine it!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I need to roughly see what tier the medicinal form is and what its requirements are.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt somewhat secretly pleased. With the wealth of the Alchemist Association, the medicinal form that would be taken out would definitely not be anything ordinary. If he were able to get his hands on it for free, it was naturally a windfall.

    ¡°The medicinal form will definitely not disappoint you. This medicinal form may only be tier four, but if one were to talk about its value, it would certainly not be lower than that of a tier five medicinal form. It might even surpass it.¡± Fa Ma smiled faintly, stood up and walked behind the bookshelves. After a while, he carried a scroll that was as ck as ink as he slowly walked out.

    ¡°Well, take a look. I think that you should like it.¡± Fa Ma rubbed the ancient surface of the scroll and handed it over to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan received the scroll with both hands and carefully pulled it open. His gaze slowly scanned the little information that was recorded on the surface of the scroll. A whileter, he gently inhaled a breath of cool air.

    ¡°It¡¯s far too valuable.¡±

 Chapter 313

    <strong><u>Chapter 313: Three Lines Green Spirit Pill</u></strong>

    ¡°¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯, a tier four medicinal pill. A normal ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is able to help a Dou Shi break through and enter the Da Dou Shi ss. If a Da Dou Shi were to consume it, it has a somewhat low chance of raising the strength of the person consuming it by one star and there are no negative medicinal effects.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is divided into three different grades. Each grade would result in an extra circr Pill Line forming on its body. If it is able to form three circr Pill Lines, it means that it is the highest grade of the ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯. Those below the Da Dou Shi ss should use these medicinal pills of the highest grade with caution! If a Da Dou Shi were to consume this pill, he would have some chances of raising his strength by three stars in a short amount of time. At the same time, there is also a certain chance of the medicinal effect backfiring. The strength of those who receive the bacsh may decline one or even two stars. However, their lives would not be endangered.¡±

    ¡°In order to refine the ¡®Three Lines Green Medicinal Pill¡¯ to the highest tier, one would need three different mes. Moreover, one must reach the pinnacle stage for changing between the three different mes. Otherwise, the chances of failure are extremely high. Those who have yet to meet the requirements should act cautiously.¡±

    ¡°A Da Dou Shi has only one chance of consuming the ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ while he is within this ss. If he were to consume it at another time, he would end up wasting his effort and the medicine because of his resistance to the medicine after taking it the first time. If one were to be promoted to a Dou Ling in the future, one can still consume it another time. However, even if one were to seed consuming once again, it would at most help raise one¡¯s strength by two stars. Moreover, the chances of failure will also increase by a few folds.¡±

    ¡°The ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill: Green me Grass, ck Sky x.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the information recorded on the scroll. He could not help but swallow his saliva. It wasmon knowledge that the most valuable medicinal pills were naturally those kinds that could directly raise the strength of the person consuming it. Back then, the ¡®Qi Gathering Pill¡¯ that could only cause a person to ovee the obstacle of agglomerating one¡¯s vortex had already caused the few elders of the Xiao n to have a great yearning for it. From this, one could see the extent of how valuable a medicinal pill like this was.

    The ¡®Qi Gathering Pill¡¯, however, merely belonged to the category of the lowest quality. Currently, the ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that Xiao Yan was holding in his hand, was the form to a valuable medicinal pill that could truly cause countless of Da Dou Shi and Dou Ling ss strong people to covet it until they became crazy.

    A high tier ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ has some chances of raising a Da Dou Shi¡¯s strength by around three stars. Just thinking about it. A Da Dou Shi whose training talent was quite good would have difficulty doing this unless he had one to two years of time, assuming that he simply relied on himself to train and did not have any strange encounters.

    That one to two years time could now bepletely resolved by simply just consuming this one small little medicinal pill. One could imagine the extent to which this small little thing would cause those strong people of the Da Dou Shi ss to descend into a frenzy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands held thedark ck scroll tightly. He forcefully resisted the impulse to immediately use his spiritual strength to scan the refining information that was contained within it. Instead, he raised his head and eyed the smiling Fa Ma. His eyes could not hide his own yearning and fondness of this thing.

    ¡°You like it, right?¡± Fa Ma could not help but ask with a smile when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Xiao Yan repeatedly nodded his head.

    ¡°If this medicinal form was to be ced in the market, I think that there would be quite a number of people who would willingly use a high Xuan ss Qi Method or even a Di ss Dou Technique to exchange for it.¡± Fa Ma smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. This ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was definitely worth such a price.

    ¡°This ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is a treasure that our association has kept within our collection for a long time. The one that you hold in your hand is only a copy of it. However, just copying the form consumed five years of my time. Within the association, the only copy other than the original medicinal form is the one in your hands.¡± Fa Ma said, ¡°As this is a carbon copy, it can only be read once. After onepletely reads it, the remaining Spiritual Strength contained in it willpletely wear off.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan felt a little relieved. If there was merely one copy of this expensive thing, it was likely that Fa Ma would not be willing to take it out.

    ¡°This ¡®Three Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ could be considered to be among the most outstanding forms among the tier four medicinal form. If you are able to sessfully refine it tomorrow, I think that you should be able to surpass everyone.¡± Fa Ma smiled and said, ¡°Yan Li¡¯s ability may be quite good, but he is disadvantaged in not knowing what the examination problem tomorrow. Therefore, as long as you are able to sessfully refine it, your chances of bing the victor will be very big.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fa Ma paused slightly as he watched Xiao Yan seriously. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Do you have confidence in sessfully refining it? This ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ imposes an extremely stringent me control ability. If one was even a little less cautious, he would definitely fail!¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips as his palm slowly rubbed against the dark colored scroll. Thatfortable feeling caused him to be reluctant to move aside. A long whileter, he finally raised his head from his deep silence and seriously said, ¡°If I say that I will definitely sessfully refine it, I think that you would only treat it as a joke. There is no definite sess when refining medicinal pill. All I can say is that if you choose me from the few of us to refine it, my chances of sess would be the highest!¡±

    ¡°How high?¡± Fa Ma softly inquired.

    ¡°Not even fifty percent.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and honestly said. With his current ability, he was extremely strained when refining a tier four medicinal pill. If it were not for Fa Ma saying that this medicinal pill tested one¡¯s me control ability greatly, Xiao Yan would really not dare to make any promise. After all, with his current ability, he may not be good at any other thing, but he definitely had confidence in himself in his control over the ¡®Underground Green Lotus me.¡¯

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s not very high.¡± Sighing, Fa Ma smiled bitterly as he shook his head. He continued after rubbing his temples, ¡°Indeed, among all the candidates, only you, Liu Ling or Yue Er has the chance of contending with Yan Li. However, among the three, I look most favorable upon you which is why I am helping you today.¡±

    Xiao Yan silently nodded his head. He ced the dark ck scroll gently on the table, stared at Fa Ma and said, ¡°The chances of sess that I have mentioned is already my limit. It¡¯s really up to Old Fa to choose based on what you think is best.¡±

    ¡°You are willing to part with it?¡± Fa Ma stared at Xiao Yan before smiling as he asked.

    ¡°Of course I am unwilling. However, if old Fa is not willing to give it, would or rather, can I forcefully take it?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said in a joking manner.

    Fa Ma was quiet. His shrivelled finger knocked on the table surface, emitting a soft ¡°Dou, Dou¡± sound which appeared in this quiet and vast room with a rhythm.

    ¡°Ah.¡± After the silence continued for a long while, Fa Ma suddenly sighed softly. He extended his hand and slowly took back the ck colored scroll in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes which were somewhat disappointed.

    The ck colored scroll rotated in Fa Ma¡¯s palm while his turbid eyes were narrowed. A long whileter, the rotation abruptly stopped. He suddenly stood up, held the scroll in his hand and sent it toward the front of Xiao Yan. Seeing the strange gaze of thetter, Fa Ma could only give a bitter smile and say, ¡°At such a time, I don¡¯t have too much time to go and search for someone more outstanding than you. you are a lucky fellow.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it belongs to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss. Immediately, a smile surfaced on his face. He extended both his hands to receive the scroll and fondled it admiringly for a while. After which, he spoke to Fa Ma seriously, ¡°I will do my best!¡±

    Fa Ma smiled and rubbed his eyes. He then sighed, ¡°Little fellow. This time around, I have ced all my hopes on you. You better not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°You should stop adding more pressure to me. In any case, I will put in all my effort. Who can start determining what the results will be like now?¡± With such arge burden pressing down on him, Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which was originally full of smiles, immediately became much more bitter.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright.¡± Fa Ma smiled and nodded before reminding, ¡°You should use your Spiritual Strength to read it here. This thing is far too valuable. If some minor ident were to happen on your way back, that would really cause people to...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and once again gradually opened the scroll. He closed his eyes slightly and his Spiritual Strength spread out from his eyebrows. Finally, it prated into the scroll and swiftly remembered the numerous andplicated information stored within.

    As he eyed Xiao Yan, who had his eyes closed as thetter was memorizing the content, Fa Ma nodded slightly. He stood up, walked out of the room and called a guard, ordering him to go to the warehouse to get the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯.¡±

    When Xiao Yan finally pulled back his Spiritual Strength from the scroll, his head was suddenly a little giddy. It was the first time that he hade into contact with a tier four medicinal form. Therge amount of information was really soplex that it exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. No wonder that even with someone of Fa Ma¡¯s ability it still required quite a few years in order to make a copy of it.

    As Xiao Yan opened his eyes, the dark ck scroll in his hands had quietly turned into a pile of ck colored powder. He patted his hands and raised his head, only to realize that the originally neat and tidy table in front of him was now filled with piles of medicinal ingredients. The extent of the preservation of these medicinal ingredients was extremely perfect. There were even some that still had fresh dew on them.

    ¡°Here are three portions of the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three Lines Green Lotus Pill¡¯. It is not that I don¡¯t want to give more but in this kind ofpetition, the time should be almost up if you were to fail all three times. In that kind of scenario, it would be altogether more straight-forward to admit defeat.¡± Fa Ma pointed to the medicinal ingredients on the table and smiled as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly and carefully ced all the medicinal ingredients of the table surface into his storage ring. He finally sighed in relief once the things werepletely stored.

    ¡°I can only do so much. We will have to rely on you tomorrow.¡± Fa Ma patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head heavily. He then repeated to Fa Ma, ¡°Be rest assured that I will put in all my effort!¡±

    ¡°Then I hope that you will be able to obtain good results. Additionally, if there is an opportunity in the future, can you let me see your true appearance.¡± Fa Maughed softly.

    With a slightly stiffened smile, Xiao Yan nodded his head. ¡°There will be an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already quitete. Old Fa, I will take my leave first. I¡¯ll meet you at the Grand Meeting tomorrow.¡± Not wanting to continue getting entangled with this topic, Xiao Yan cupped his hands together toward Fa Ma, turned around and slowly walked out of the main door.

    As he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s gradually disappearing back, Fa Ma sighed and softly said, ¡°Little Fellow, I hope that you can be victorious. Otherwise, I will suffer a costly loss.¡±

 Chapter 314

    <strong><u>Chapter 314: The Final Round: Begin!</u></strong>

    When the sky had just be bright the next day, this flourishing city appeared like a huge machine controlled by a clock as it began to function in an orderly manner. The human flow that passed through the city¡¯s streets were the best attestments to the power of thisrge machine.

    The ce within the city which was most crowded and lively today was without a question the huge Imperial family¡¯s square. After yesterday¡¯spetition had been spread around by the audience, there was an increasing number of people whose minds were attracted by the news of this soul-stirring pill refiningpetition. Therefore, the area outside the Imperial family square was already filled with people even though it was still quite early. The dark mass of human head extended until the edge of one¡¯s sight.

    As time psed, a morning ray from the horizon broke through the restrainingyer of clouds and shone on the huge city. The closed main doors of the Imperial Family Square were slowly opened as the sun rose. Immediately, the ck mass of people outside began flooding in like the tides.

    Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong were stunned when they arrived at the open ground and eyed the long human dragon at the main door. Immediately, they shook their heads helplessly. It was unexpected that the audience today would be even crazier than the one from yesterday.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Hai Bo Dong swept his gaze around once before speaking to Xiao Yan. After which, he turned around and walked toward the other side of the za. Xiao Yan followed Hai Bo Dong and walked for some distance. The noise had also gradually been reduced by arge amount. They turned at a bend and Xiao Yan realized that there was another back door at the back of the za. It was just that there was over a hundred fully armed guards at this back entrance, totally blocking it.

    Hai Bo Dong ignored these soldiers and led Xiao Yan through the entrance as though there was no one else present. Those guards also appeared to be aware of the identities of the two of them since no one came forward to stop them.

    Xiao Yan entered the door and walked for some distance before his sight suddenly broadened. He lifted his eyes and looked around, only to find that Liu Ling, and Little Princess had actually arrived earlier than him. Beside the two of them, there were quite a number ofpetitors who had passed the two rounds of thepetition yesterday. This group of young people were conversing and smiling with one another.

    When Xiao Yan and Hai Bo Dong arrived, everyone, who appeared to be discussing something softly, suddenly lowered their voices significantly. Although Xiao Yan was still wearing the robe of a tier two alchemist, there was not a single person among those present who was stupid enough to think that was a representation of his true ability. In the soul-stirringpetition yesterday, the ability that Xiao Yan had disyed had caused everyone to watch him with amazement. Among this group ofpetitors, Xiao Yan undoubtedly belonged to the leading position. This leading position was something that even Liu Ling and Little Princess had difficultyparing against. After all, the ridicule from Yan Li yesterday was a blow toward all the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s participants. Yet, Xiao Yan was the only one who could reflect the ridicule back at Yan Li.

    Regardless of where one was, people with ability would always easily obtain other people¡¯s reverence. This did not have slightest change even when one was was ced in the alchemist world.

    ¡°Haha, Mister Yan Xiao, you are quite early.¡± The Little Princess smiled as she spoke and eyed Yan Xiao, before turning around and moving forward.

    ¡°Little Princess is also early.¡± Although Xiao Yan did not like the Little Princess¡¯s initial attitude toward him when they first met, she was after all the descendant of that old demon whom even Hai Bo Dong feared. Therefore, it was not good for Xiao Yan to appear too cold. He nodded his head and randomly said some greetings that had no substance to them.

    ¡°The examination today is the final round. Mister Yan Xiao, we cannot lose to that fellow.¡± The Little Princess softlyughed, unconcerned about the perfunctory reply that Xiao Yan gave.

    ¡°I will try my best. That fellow is definitely not someone simple.¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he replied.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, you cannot make any mistake during such an important moment. I still wish topete with you.¡± Liu Ling walked over and smiled faintly. Although he had managed to persist through the two examination rounds yesterday, it was clear that Xiao Yan was better than him if one did aparison. This was really a blow to Liu Ling, whose character was usually arrogant.

    Xiao Yan randomly nodded before raising his head. On the second story, Fa Ma and a group consisting of the upper echelons of the association were slowly walking out. When he saw that Xiao Yan had looked over, Fa Ma gave him a friendly smile. After which, he led everyone and walked down to greet Xiao Yan and the others.

    As the group of them descended the stairs, Xiao Yan realized that Jia Lao was actually slowly following behind. He was currently smiling and conversing with a few elders of the association who were beside him.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he chatted with Fa Ma and Jia Lao before he suddenly sensed something and turned his head around. He saw a grey-robed young man was slowly walking in from the spot where he hade in from earlier.

    Following the entrance of the grey-robed young man, the originally noisyrge hall immediately became quiet. Numerous gazes that contained all sorts of emotions paused on the former.

    ¡°What this fellow saidst night was indeed true. Today, he once again recovered his appearance.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly as he watched the appearance of the grey-robed young man which was exactly the same as yesterday. Did that so called ¡®Appearance Recovery Pill¡¯ really have such a miraculous effect? Even a Dou Huang was unable to distinguish if it was real or fake.

    Fa Ma and Jia Lao eyed the grey-robed young man who had entered with cold eyes. They exchanged nces while smiling faintly. The smile contained some cold killing intent. As strong people who stood at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire, the triumphant action of Yan Li in front of them undoubtedly meant that thetter thought that his lifespan was too long. If it were not for the circumstances of it being unsuitable to strike, and their fear of a blow to the association¡¯s reputation, it was likely that the three Dou Huangs would have instantly taken his life.

    The grey-robed young man, no, he should be called Yan Li, currently had a smile on his tender face. His gaze was unconcerned as it swept passed Fa Ma¡¯s three man group. Finally, he swaggered over to the door that lead from the hall to the open ground. When he passed by Xiao Yan, his footsteps paused and he smiled before saying, ¡°Among the three of you, only you have some ability. However, your good luck ends today. I will not hold anything back in this final round, ha ha!¡±

    As he eyed Yan Li, who had walked off with a loudughter, Xiao Yan merely shrugged his shoulders calmly. The Little Princess pretty face became somewhat dark while Liu Ling¡¯s became green. As the disciple of Pill-King Gu He, it was the first time he was looked down upon by someone to such an extent.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t be angry. We willpete on the examination ground,¡± Xiao Yan slowly exhaled, roughly estimated the time before turning around and headed toward the open ground. Behind him, the Little Princess helplessly followed. Liu Ling, on the other hand, stood in the same spot, violently ground his teeth and cursed before leaving the hall.

    As he eyed thepetitors leaving the hall in small groups, Jia Lao knit his eyebrows together. He softly said, ¡°Looks like you have ced your hopes on Yan Xiao, no? However, can he win against that fellow Yan Li?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I am unsure either. In any case, I have done all that I can do. What remains is for Yan Xiao to rely on himself.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and sighed, ¡°Honestly speaking, he did not have too much confidence. Xiao Yan¡¯s talent may be great, but he is at a disadvantage by being so young.

    Hearing this, Jia Lao could only helplessly nod his head. He did not inquire about what kind of help Fa Ma gave Xiao Yan. This was after all, an internal matter of someone else¡¯s association.

    As the group slowly walked out of the passageway, a piercing sunlight suddenly shone upon them. Their field of view suddenly widen and ground shaking cheers also invaded their ears like the tide.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands covered his eyes, blocking off the sunlight. He raised his head and eyed the extremely crowded audience seats and could not help but quietly feel somewhat shocked. He turned his head and smiled to the Little Princess standing by his side before walking toward his position in the middle of the open ground.

    When some sharp-eyed people in the audience seats saw that Xiao Yan appeared, a racket immediately urred. Countless people began privately conversing among themselves.

    ¡°Hey, look at the one who obtained the best result yesterday. He¡¯s also very young.¡±

    ¡°I heard that his name appears to be Yan Xiao, no? Looking at him, he should be just over twenty. How envious I am.¡±

    ¡°In this examination, it appears that only he has the ability to contend with the grey-robed young man from the Chu Yun Empire. If he had not taken action yesterday, the one who would have had the best result may well have been the person from the Chu Yun Empire.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s the most crucialpetition. Hopefully, he can beat that fellow from the Chu Yun Empire. Otherwise, the Alchemist Association will really lose face this time around.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Ignoring the conversations that were transmitted from the audience seats, Xiao Yan quietly arrived at the position he held yesterday. After which, he sat cross-legged in therge rock chair behind the rock table. He appeared to be resting with his eyes closed, but in reality, he was repeatedly looking over the various refining methods and the areas where one need to pay special attention to when refining the ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ within his mind.

    As time slowly flowed by, more and morepetitors flooded into the open ground. All thepetitors who had entered the open ground acted simr to Xiao Yan as they sat down and adjusted their condition. Most of those who could persist until this point had quite a good ability. None of them wanted to dejectedly leave thepetition ground in the final round because of a small, careless mistake.

    When the bright sun was high in the sky, the seats had all be filed with countless crowds.

    ¡°ng!¡± In an instant, a clear bell sound resonated through the open ground for a long time.

    The moment the bell sounded, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly closed, opened them. He gently let out a turbid breath that had been lingering in his chest, stood up and raised his head to watch the spot in front of the VIP seats where Fa Ma was at.

    ¡°*Cough*¡±

    On the high tform, Fa Ma emitted a soft cough as his light gaze swept through the entire ce. A long whileter, the noisy ce slowly quieted down. An elderly, calm tone sounded beside everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, today¡¯s examination will be the most important round of our Grand Meeting. The final victor will be the champion of this season¡¯s Grand Meeting. Therefore, do your best today with all the effort you have put forth!¡±

    ¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡± When Fa Ma¡¯s voice fell, the human crowd in the audience seats which had waited for a long time immediately let out an excited and unified loud roar. The deafening roar shot directly past the crowd.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his ears, which were shocked by the roar until they became numb. He turned his head around and eyed Yan Li, who was a short distance away. The corner of thetter¡¯s mouth contained a cold smile. In a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°It is finally about to begin. Next, prepare to fight desperately.¡±

 Chapter 315

    <strong><u>Chapter 315: Each Revealing Their Abilities</u></strong>

    Fa Ma pressed his hands together as his gaze slowly swept across the entire open ground. The deafening noise was gradually reduced as he did so. A vigor-filled loud voice echoed throughout the entire open ground for a long time.

    ¡°The association will no longer give any help to the participants during the third round of thepetition. You will each have to rely on yourself for everything including the medicinal form, medicinal ingredients, etc. In other words, you must sessfully refine a type of medicinal pill within your ability during the time that has been allocated. The final victor will naturally be the one whose medical pill is the highest tier along with being the most useful.¡±

    When thepetitors in the open ground heard the clear voice that sounded by their ears, most of them were stunned by the unexpected examination prompt. A long whileter, there were somepetitors whose faces were among the first to be pale. Clearly, these people did not prepare any suitable medicinal forms or sufficient medicinal ingredients. For such an examination prompt, the result of failing to meet these two requirements was very obvious. Their chances of failure would increase greatly.

    Although Xiao Yan had already known the examination problem beforehand, he still put on an act and changed his expression slightly. After all, one would inevitable be doubted if one maintained a m express when faced with such an unexpected question.

    As Xiao Yan controlled the change in his expression, his gaze also swept all around him. He discovered that although the Little Princess and Liu Ling were initially somewhat stunned when they they heard the examination question, they managed to swiftly recover. The expressions on their faces did not appear too ugly.

    ¡°They really do have rich foundations. Seeing their expressions, the examination question simply caused them to be a little surprised and does not appear to hinder their performance.¡±

    While Xiao Yan muttered in his heart, he once again shifted his gaze toward Yan Li a short distance away.

    Currently, thetter was also tightly knitting his eyebrows together. A whileter, he coldlyughed and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°No matter what kind of strange and unique question that youe up with, the champion position will be mine!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone is already familiar with the examination rules, the...¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma slowly raised his hand and abruptly waved it down. A faint sound reverberated throughout the entire ce, ¡°The third round of the examination will now begin!¡±

    Once Fa Ma¡¯s voice fell, the open ground, which had many private conversations, instantly quieted down. From the audience seats, countless gazes stared intently at the over one hundredpetitors on the huge open ground below, waiting for their splendid performance today.

    After Fa Ma¡¯s voice fell, all thepetitors on the open ground did not do anything. Instead, they coincidentally remained silent and mused with a frown, thinking of a method to handle the examination this time around.

    The silence persisted for nearly ten minutes before Little Princess and Liu Ling chose to break it. The two of them slowly walked closer to their rock table and beckoned with their hands. Two somewhat ancient looking green and red cauldrons containing a faint, deep aura appeared on the stone table.

    Hearing the sound of the cauldonnding on the rock table. Xiao Yan tilted his head and frowned slightly. The cauldrons that the two of them pulled out were clearly not the same ones they used yesterday. Seeing the deep auras that were emitted from the cauldrons, it was clear that the tier of the cauldrons clearly surpassed the red cauldron that Xiao Yan was using.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Old Man Jia your Imperial family is indeed generous. You actually took out the ¡®Green-me Cauldron¡¯. That is a tier five cauldron. I recalled that there were quite a number of tier four alchemists had gotten into a big fight over it back then. It really is unexpected that it finally ended up in your hands.¡± Fa Ma smiled and said in surprise as he eyed the green colored cauldron that the Little Princess had summoned.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am also not too certain about that. It is most likely that the little girl had pestered her father repeatedly with all kinds of tactics in order to get it.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and smiled faintly, ¡°Gu He also acted extraordinarily. That red colored medicinal cauldron of Liu Ling¡¯s seems to be the treasure that Gu He relied on to be famous back then, the ¡®Fire-Mountain me Cauldron¡¯. That is also a tier five medicinal cauldron.¡±

    In the alchemist world, a medicinal cauldron was extremely helpful to an alchemist. When refining a medicinal pill, the best cauldron has the notable ability to increase the chances of sess. Moreover, some of the low tier medicinal cauldrons didn¡¯t have a very great ability to withstand heat. This would result in the cauldron suddenly bursting apart when refining medicinal pills. Therefore, the medicinal cauldrons also had quite a detailed difference in their grade. The cauldrons increased in quality from tier one to eight. Above tier eight, there was the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking¡¯. There seemed to be only thirteen medicinal cauldrons belonging to this grade. From this, it could be seen just how valuable they were. Xiao Yan¡¯s dark red cauldron, on the other hand, was merely one that had just reached a shabby tier two regardless of how one tried to stretch its ability. Basically, it had no additional effect on the refining process and might not be able to withstand aplete refining of a high tier pill.

    Of course, no matter how much help a medicinal cauldron provided, it was merely an external assistance. The most important thing was one¡¯s personal ability. This was the reason why Yao Lao had only roughly mentioned the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking¡¯, but did not tell Xiao Yan in detail about the grades between the medicinal cauldrons.

    A true alchemist grandmaster could use his palm as a cauldron and refine pills as he desired, without any limitation. Only that elegant demeanor could show the true style of a grandmaster.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed that ¡®Fire-Mountain me Cauldron.¡± Fa Ma nodded his head and smiled as he continued speaking, ¡°Back then, Gu He used it to take the champion spot during that year¡¯s Grand Meeting. Since he is willing to give this medicinal cauldron to Liu Ling to participate in the Grand Meeting, it appears that he really has quite the expectation for thetter.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, if this year didn¡¯t have that fellow or Yan Xiao, it would not be impossible for Liu Ling to be the champion. However, it is quite difficult now.¡± Hai Bo Dong shook his head and gloatingly smiled.

    Fa Ma merely smiled, but did not speak. He threw his gaze toward the open ground.

    Within the open grounds, Xiao Yan may have been somewhat astonished by the high tier medicinal cauldrons that Liu Ling and Little Princess had, but having received Yao Lao¡¯s philosophy, he still thought that the medicinal cauldron was merely a foreign object. Therefore, he immediately withdrew his gaze and waved his hand. His dark red cauldron which appeared somewhat shabby looking whenpared to Liu Ling and the Little Princess was carelessly called out by him.

    Once the dark red cauldron appeared, it attracted somewhat stunned gazes from around him. Many people thought that Xiao Yan was simr to Little Princess and the others, keeping the best things until thest moment. However, it was unexpected that he still took out this lousy thing at this moment.

    Xiao Yan was not too concerned about the gazes around him. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Then, he flicked his finger gently and a set of the ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ appeared on the stone table. Looking at it, there was at least twenty different ingredients. This was the first time since Xiao Yan began learning how to refine medicine that he had to refine a medicinal pill made up of so many ingredients.

    ¡°Yes, the difficulty for a tier four medicinal pill is indeed quite great.¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. He lifted his head and nced around him, only to realize that there were quite a number ofpetitors who had already began raising their me and preparing to refine medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Although this ¡®Three Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is a tier four medicinal ingredient in name, I think that it would need to have at least two Pill-Lines if I want to surpass everyone. If it is only an ordinary ¡®One Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯, it should still be quite difficult to be the champion.¡± Xiao Yan frowned gently and muttered softly in his heart.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually a blue color me?¡± Just as Xiao Yan was about to raise his me, a surprised noise suddenly rose from the audience seats.

    Xiao Yan raised his head, feeling somewhat puzzled. He was immediately surprised as he saw that an azure me was rising from the Little Princess¡¯ delicate hand by the side. Waves of ripples like water waves were strangely forming around the rising me.

    ¡°What kind of me is that?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat at a loss as he eyed that azure me with surprise.

    ¡°But is appears to look quite familiar?¡± Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows slightly together and thought deeply for some time. His eyebrow suddenly twitched. Finally, he had recalled it. ¡°This azure me seems to have appeared on the Imperial family crest on the horse carriage that she had ridden on back then.¡±

    The crest of the Imperial family was a huge unique beast that had its head raised as it let out a long roar. The body of the unique beast was shrouded by this kind of strange me which had such ripples.

    ording to legend, in the early years of the founding of the Jia Ma Empire, the Jia Ma Empire Imperial family possessed a divine beast which was extremely strong. It had saved the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial family a number of times before. However, the little rumors among the people were mostly baseless assertions that were repeated and could not be treated as the truth. Therefore, there were not many people who believed them. Of course, this was other than those who had insider information.

    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t tell me that this me is that ¡®Shock-Wave Dragon¡¯s¡¯ ¡®Dry Blue Water me¡¯?¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma and Hai Bo Dong were momentarily surprised when they saw the blue colored me that the Little Princess had summoned. A whileter, it appeared that they had recalled something and they turned their heads around to ask in astonishment.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Jia Lao smiled but did not open his mouth to reveal any information regarding the ¡®Shock-Wave Dragon¡¯ that the two of them had mentioned.

    ¡°What a lucky girl. It is really unexpected that the fellow which was in a deep slumber for god knows how long is actually still alive.¡± As they watched Jia Lao¡¯s manner, Fa Ma and Hai Bo Dong helplessly shook their heads. They exchanged nces and saw the meaning contained within each other¡¯s eyes. Although the ¡®Dry Blue Water me¡¯ could not bepared with the unique natural object like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was considered to be among the top when it came to the so called ¡®Beast mes¡¯. Moreover, this kind of me was tilted toward being dark and gentle. If a female were to use it to refine medicinal pill, the extent of the me formability would be significantly raised.

    Not long after the Little Princess summoned the dry blue me, the audience seat once again emitted two other shocked noises. At this moment, Liu Ling had unexpectedly summoned a hazel colored me. The other exmations were emitted because of Yan Li. The me that he had summoned was not of the normal yellow color, but a ck colored me.

    As they eyed the multi-colored mes on the open ground, the emotions of everyone in the audience seat became somewhat excited. From the looks of this, it was clear that many people had held something back in the examination yesterday. This undoubtedly caused the examination today to be even more worthwhile to watch.

    ¡°Everyone indeed held something back.¡± As he eyed the many different colored me, Xiao Yan suddenlyughed softly. He slowly raised his hand and flicked his finger gently. An elegant green colored me suddenly rose from it. Instantly, the temperature of the open ground rose abruptly. At this moment, the originally happily dancing mes summoned by the Little Princess and the others had quietly be much more sluggish for some unknown reason.

    In the open ground, a gentle breeze suddenly blew past. Those different colored strange and unique mes suddenly nted slightly. The thing that caused people to be amazed at was that the direction that these mes tilted was actually toward Xiao Yan at the middle of the open ground. urately putting it, it should be the elegant and otherworldly green colored me on his palm.

    This kind of strange phenomenon was like the subjects deferring to a king.

    ¡°When the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ appears, all mes submit. This remark is indeed true.¡± As he eyed the strange phenomenon in the open ground, Fa Ma, who was on the high tform, sighed gently. He had seen such a spectacr scene once when he was young. He did not expect that he would actually be able to witness it again, at this moment.

 Chapter 316

    <strong><u>Chapter 316: Failure</u></strong>

    The strange scene that had suddenly appeared on the open ground was also out of Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. He eyed the numerous stunned gazes that were shot toward him and could only helplessly shrug his shoulders. With a shake of his hand, he threw the green colored me into the medicinal cauldron. Only at this point did the mes in thepetitor¡¯s hands return to normal.

    ¡°This fellow.¡± The Little Princess softly mumbled. She was a little depressed. Having never witnessed the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, she had always thought that her ¡®Dry Blue Water me¡¯ was not much weaker than it. However, with the supernatural disy of her me just now, any observant person would be able to tell on sight that it was far beneath the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Otherwise, it would not disy this kind of subservient manner.

    Compared to the Little Princess dispiritedness, Liu Ling¡¯s face was slightly ugly. The brown colored me was something that his teacher had invited numerous strong people in order to obtain from a rank five Magical Beast¡¯s body, which was simr to a human of a Dou Wang ss. It was really unexpected that before it gained any limelight after being disyed today, it actually saluted another person¡¯s me. This really caused him to be speechless.

    ¡°Humph. What is the use of having a good me? If one is unable to control it, one would only end up incinerating himself by ying with fire.¡± Yan Li let out a soft coldugher as he ced the ck colored me on his hand into the cauldron.

    As the strange phenomenon disappeared on the open ground, all thepetitors also gradually pulled back their minds, returning them to focusing on the examination question they were facing. The mes on their hands were poured into the medicinal cauldron. After which, all of them took out their medicinal ingredients and began the first step of refining medicinal pill, purifying.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the medicinal cauldron. asionally, he would wave his hand and throw one or two medicinal ingredients from the stone table into the medicinal cauldron. After which, he controlled the temperature of the me and slowly refined the necessary essence needed to refine the medicinal pill ording to the information that was recorded on the medicinal form.

    Although there was a very detailed medicinal form in his mind, Xiao Yan did not dare to be even the slightest bit careless. There were only three sets of medicinal ingredients that had been prepared this time around. If he lost a medicinal ingredient because of a careless mistake, it would significantly raise his chances of failure in refining. This was something that Xiao Yan could not ept. Therefore, he did not dare to throw in all the medicinal ingredients in at once despite his ability to control the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Instead, he chose the safest method of refining only two medicinal ingredients at a time.

    There were quite a number of people who shared Xiao Yan¡¯s thinking. This included Little Princess, Liu Ling. Even that Yan Li, who had always been arrogant, was currently adopting a serious expression as he carefully controlled the me, meticulously refining each medicinal ingredient. Everyone clearly knew just how heart breaking it would be to lose a medicinal ingredient at such a moment.

    All thepetitors on the open ground maintained silence. Only a crackling sound was emitted as the mes refining the medicinal ingredients reverberated throughout the open ground.

    Being infected by this kind of quiet atmosphere, the originally somewhat noisy seats on both sides also gradually quietened down. All their gazes roamed over the alchemists on the open ground below.

    ¡°They have indeed all hid something. The young people these days...¡± Nn Jie, who was seated on the VIP seats, eyed the rising me on the open ground below and could not help but smile as he said, ¡°But seeing the strange phenomenon just now, it looks like little friend Yan Xiao is better than the rest.¡±

    ¡°A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is a strange object that even elder Gu He never possessed. Its power is naturally something that those mes of Little Princess and the others, which were obtained from Magic Beasts. could not bepared with.¡± Nn Yanran by the side smiled as she replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right.¡± Nn Jie nodded his head. After which, he abruptly turned it to Nn Yanran and said with a frown, ¡°Was the person from the Misty Cloud Sect who came this morning asking you to return?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nn Yanran nodded slightly.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nn Jie sighed gently. His voice was somewhat low, ¡°Is it because the Three Year Agreement is approaching?¡±

    Hearing this, the wrist which Nn Yanran used to push aside her ck hair abruptly stilled. She pursed up her red lips and softly said, ¡°That should be part of the reason.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan has already vanished for nearly two years. I have told you before that when he left Wu Tan City, he had already agglomerated and formed his Qi vortex and be a Dou Zhe. This was done in less than a year. You should also clearly know how difficult it is to raise one¡¯s Dou Qi before one bes a Dou Zhe. Yet, he once again rose suddenly in a lightning like manner in less than a year. In other words, the training talent that had strangely disappeared back then has once again appeared.¡± Nn Yanran let out a long sigh. He said in a deep voice, ¡°During these two years, there has been no information about him. However, I think that ording to his training talent, I¡¯m afraid that he would at least be at the Dou Shi ss.¡±

    Nn Yanran nodded her head.

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to say anymore. You won¡¯t listen even if I said them. However, I hope that you will apologize to him regardless of who wins or loses in the Three Year Agreement.¡± Nn Jie rubbed his forehead and said somewhat tiredly.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Hearing this, Nn Yanran knit her eyebrows slightly together. Immediately, she stared at Nn Jie somewhat stubbornly. ¡°I did no wrong! Why should I apologize.¡±

    ¡°You could have easily privately went to the Xiao n and nicely ask Xiao Zhan if he could cancel the wedding engagement. Perhaps, all of these problems would not have happened if you did that, but you deliberately chose to borrow the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect and forcefully pressured the Xiao n into cancelling the engagement. You clearly know just how great a blow this was to the Xiao n¡¯s reputation. It is just that as your status grew increasingly prominent during these few years, you were unwilling to open your mouth and apologize.¡± Nn Jie looked at his granddaughter indifferently and said, ¡°But do you know that if things continue on like this, it will only deepen the gap between you and Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Even if the gap did not deepen, he and I can never be together. Since it is impossible, then it does not matter if the gap deepens.¡± Nn Yanran frowned and waved her hand to stop Nn Jie. She softly said, ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t need to bother about my matter. In any case, once the Three Year Agreement is over, he and I will no longer have any interactions from then on. It is not as though no one is interested in your granddaughter, why do you repeatedly think about him? Alright, you should stop talking. Let¡¯s rx and watch thepetition.¡±

    Once she said those words, Nn Yanran turned her head and threw her gaze onto the open ground. A faint Dou Qi covered her ears, clearly not wanting to hear Nn Jie¡¯s nagging.

    Seeing this manner of hers, Nn Jie was helpless even though he was somewhat furious. Moreover, since this was a public ce thus, he could only re angrily at her before helplessly turning to gaze at the open ground.

    At this moment, nearly half an hour had passed since the start of the examination. Some of the alchemists on the open ground who needed to refine less medicinal ingredients had alreadypletely refined all of them. Additionally, they had also began preparing for the next step.

    Xiao Yan ignored those participants who hadpleted their refination and was totally focused as he stared at his medicinal cauldron. His left hand would asionally throw a medicinal ingredient in while his right hand hurriedly sucked out the ingredients in the medicinal cauldron that had been refined before storing them into jade bottles.

    While Xiao Yan was kept busy this way, some perspiration gradually appeared on his forehead. He did not bother to wipe it off as he threw in thest medicinal ingredient on the stone table into the medicinal cauldron. Over ten minutester, he carefully took out thest ingredient that had been refined and stored it into his jade bottle.

    Seeing that the refining process was this smooth, Xiao Yan finally heaved a long sigh of relief. He turned his head and looked around. With some surprise, he discovered that Little Princess, Liu Ling, and Yan Li had actually notpleted their refinement.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, looks like the tier of the medicinal pills that they want to refine isn¡¯t going to be low. Although the quantity of the medicinal ingredients does not represent the tier of a medicinal pill, those that required more ingredients to be refined and moreplex in nature usually belong to a higher tier.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly and rested for a moment. After which, he adopted a serious expression as he began the next step to fuse the ingredients into a pill.

    The green colored me slowly rose within the medicinal cauldron. His pupils stared intently at the leaping me seedling. A momentter, his hands abruptly began dancing. One bottle after another, the ingredient essences that he had refined earlier were being orderly thrown into the medicinal cauldron by him. The me seedling immediately pounced forward, wrapping those medicinal ingredients in an instant.

    Closing his eyes, Xiao Yan¡¯s turbulent Spiritual Strength was emitted from between his eyebrows. At this moment, his Spiritual Strength appeared to be out in force, each of the subtle reactions from any portion of the fusing ingredients within the medicinal cauldron would be instantly transmitted into his mind. After which, he would swiftlypare it with the reaction recorded on the medicinal form to decide if the direction of the refining process was correct.

    As Xiao Yan began to merge and form a pill, the Little Princess, Liu Ling, and Yan Li had alsopleted refining their ingredients one after another. Without any rest or unnecessary words, they quickly ced the ingredients that they had refined into the medicinal cauldron and simrly began the step of fusing them into a pill.

    There were some soft muffled sounds being asionally emitted on therge open ground. These sounds were something that alchemists were very familiar with. This was because each time they failed in refining a medicinal pill, this kind of vexing sound would appear. Following which, there would asionally be some dejected facedpetitors leaving thepetition ground. Therefore, the original hundred pluspetitors on the open ground was gradually being reduced.

    This Grand Meeting was like a sieve with quite arge hole, eliminating those small sized and weakpetitors. Those who had the qualification to remain after being filtered for a couple of rounds were naturally among the top of the younger generation.

    Time slowly passed by. Some of thepetitors on the open ground who originally had calm expressions also began to pant a little. Such a huge burden and consumption really caused people to be tired.

    ¡°Can you see which of the medicinal pills that they are refining are of a higher tier?¡± Hai Bodong slowly walked to a spot behind Fa Ma, eyed the open ground and inquired softly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell now.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and voiced his thoughts, ¡°However, it is still possible to spot some clues when the pills are about to be formed. When a tier four medicinal pill is taking shape, it will emit its own unique pill fragrance. The more concentrated the pill fragrance is, the higher the grade of the medicinal pill being refined. When a tier five medicinal pill is about to be formed, a substantive energy ripple will appear out of nowhere due to therge energy that is being contained within the pill.¡±

    Hai Bodong nodded his head slightly and ceased questioning. His hands were ced behind his back as he quietly waited for the results of thepetition.

    Half an hour passed by under the expectations of countless of people. On the high tform, Fa Ma¡¯s expression suddenly changed and a joy surfaced on his old face. His gaze eyed the direction Xiao Yan was at. At that spot, a faint pill fragrance was being emitted and spread from the dark red cauldron.

    ¡°This little fellow is so fast in forming the pill? The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    The faint medicinal fragrance that was being spread from within Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron was also sensed by Little Princess, Liu Ling, and Yan Li not far away. The first two appeared slightly surprised. However, Yan Liughed coldly with disdain after smelling the pill fragrance. ording to the density of this kind of medicinal fragrance, it could not bepared with the medicinal pill that he was refining this time around. If this was the foundation of that fellow, then the champion spot this time around would undoubtedly belong to Yan Li.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the green colored medicinal pill that was ceaselessly rolling within the medicinal cauldron. He sniffed the pill fragrance that drifted around and shook his head slightly. An ordinary ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ would have difficulty attaining victory.

    ¡°I can only go all out," Xiao Yan sighed softly. He suddenly inhaled a deep breath that contained some of the medicinal fragrance in the air. His right hand then swiftly took out a pale purple Danwan from his storage ring. After which, he squeezed it into his mouth and chewed. At the same time, he abruptly withdrew the Spiritual Strength controlling the green colored me. As he did so, the originally turbulent green colored me quietly became small with a ¡®puff¡¯ sound. The instant when the green colored me was about to disappear, Xiao Yan opened his mouth and a cluster of purple colored me flew out, finally pouring into the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°This little fellow is actually thinking of refining the second line?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Fa Ma, who had just sighed in relief, suddenly felt his heart be tense. He also knew that if Xiao Yan wanted to obtain victory, an ordinary ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was insufficient. However, when refining the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯, the most difficult point to grasp was the time when the me needed to be changed. It should be known that even when Fa Ma refined it back then, he had failed two to three times before seeding. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, had merely obtained the medicinal form for one night. There were many crucial details that were impossible for him to thoroughly understand and grasp. After all, regardless of how much talent he had, it was impossible for him topletely study a tier four medicinal form in such a short time.

    ¡°Little fellow, be careful. You don¡¯t have many chances.¡±

    Fa Ma softly muttered In a certain instance, his expression abruptly changed. He suddenly sensed that the originally calm me within Xiao Yan¡¯s cauldron had suddenly be disorderly. This was the mistake that most easily appeared as well as most difficult to avoid during the change between mes.

    Fa Ma¡¯s gaze stared intently at the middle of the open ground. At that spot, the medicinal cauldron¡¯s purple colored me appeared to be about to rush out of the containment of the cauldron¡¯s cover. The temperature of the surrounding air around the stone table had also been grilled until it became somewhat illusionary.

    After creating such a big activity, countless gazes from the audience seat immediately turned over. When they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s perspiration filled red face, they all took soft breaths.

    ¡°Ah, it has failed.¡± Fa Ma sighed softly after a while as he felt that increasingly violent fluctuations. His old face had some bitterness.

    After Fa Ma¡¯s sound fell, a muffled ear-piercing sound was suddenly emitted from the medicinal cauldron in front of Xiao Yan. The purple colored me were suddenly extinguished. Faint ck colored ashes came pouring out of the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Hearing that muffled sound, the audience on the seats at both sides let out a wave of regretful sighs.

 Chapter 317

    <strong><u>Chapter 317: I Am Going To Be The Champion!</u></strong>

    Hearing the ear piercing muffled sound, the Little Princess, Liu Ling, and Yan Li who had been deeply focused on the step of fusing the ingredients into a pill were also stunned. They immediately turned their heads over and eyed the direction that Xiao Yan was in. When they saw the ck colored ashes pouring out from the medicinal cauldron, each of their expressions were a little different.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The Little Princess sighed softly. Xiao Yan was originally the one with the greatest ability to fight with the grey-robed young man from the Chu Yun Empire during this Grand Meeting. However, seeing this unexpected situation, it appeared that...

    ¡°Since you have withdrawn, then it all relies on me. I will represent the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist scene and defeat that fellow. I will let everyone know that even if you aren¡¯t up the task, that fellow will not be able to snatch away the champion¡¯s spot!¡± Liu Ling tightly pressed his mouth together and tightened his fist. Although he felt some pity in his heart, most of his feelings were joy. Ever since Xiao Yan had arrived on the stage, he and that mysterious grey-robed young man had undoubtedly be thepetitors that had received the most attention during this Grand Meeting. Given Liu Ling¡¯s haughty character, he did indeed feel a little resentful.

    ¡°Hei, you seem to have run out of steam. Since you have been defeated, there is no longer anyone who can stop me during this Grand Meeting! The champion spot belongs to me!¡± The corner of Yan Li¡¯s mouth was lifted into a cold smile. He waved his palm and the ck colored me within the medicinal cauldron once again surged. Different medicinal ingredients were gradually beginning to perfectly merge together under the grilling of the me.

    ¡°He has failed?¡± On the high tform, Hai Bodong¡¯s expression changed slightly as he turned his head toward Fa Ma and asked softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fa Ma nodded his head and sighed softly. Immediately, he forcefully cheered himself up and smiled as he said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. He still has other chances.¡±

    Although Fa Ma spoke in this manner, his emotions was overcast and filled with with bitterness. As an alchemist grandmaster who had a vast amount of experience, he clearly understood just how great a difficulty it was for Xiao Yan to obtain victory under such a situation. From the manner in which he changed the mes just now, it was clear that he was extremely unfamiliar with the means of changing the me in use with another. If this was his limit, then it was likely that the result of the remaining two tries would not be much better.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan only had three tries, which meant that the pressure he was under was already quite great. After this failure, the pressure that he carried would undoubtedly be multiplied. Even some of those very experienced high tier alchemists would have difficulty recovering theirposure in such a short time when they were under this kind of high degree of pressure.

    However, this was apetition and not an ordinary refining of medicine. Currently, time was extremely precious. It could not amodate one to waste it. Therefore, if Xiao Yan were to drown in this failure for too long, it represented that the him who did not have sufficient time would lose his qualification to fight for the champion spot.

    Therefore, the current Fa Ma could only pray in his heart, hoping that this young man who had been performing quite well could have the admirable ability to withstand a blow. As long as he could swiftly pull himself back to his peak condition from his failure, his chances would notpletely disappear. At the very least, with the blessing from the heavens, some strange thing may happen. The chances of such a thing happening may be so small, to the point that it would make everyone speechless, but at the very least, it was like a wisp of a dying me light within the darkness, giving people a kind of expectation and hope.

    ¡°Ah, little fellow, currently you can really only relypletely on yourself. Additionally, this is a barrier on your path to refining pills. If you break through it, the benefit it will have on you in the future will be beyond what you can imagine, but if you fail, you might end up being forever stalled at your current level in the future.¡± Fa Ma softly muttered as he eyed the young man who was staring at the dark ck ashes on the rock table with a gaze that was filled with low morale.

    ¡°Break through and change for the better, or sink into the abyss. Paradise or hell ispletely dependent on your thoughts.¡±

    The gazes of everyone present were currently eyeing that young man in the middle who did not do any other actions. After a long while, they discovered that he did not even make the slightest movement. It appeared that this person, who was the greatest hope in everyone¡¯s heart to contend with the mysterious alchemist from the Chu Yun Empire had currently descended into the dead end of his failure. Therefore, waves of disappointed sighs were involuntarily emitted from the audience seats.

    ¡°Looks like the blow of this failure is quite a great one for him. Ah, but it is not unexpected. He¡¯s a young person...¡± When he heard the hissing sound from the surrounding, Nn Jie shook his head and softly sighed.

    Nn Yanran knit her eyebrows slightly together. A momentter, she softly said, ¡°From the way he appears, it doesn¡¯t look like... he doesn¡¯t look like someone who is extremely impatient. Perhaps he has some other ns?¡± The words of Nn Yanran were clearly something that even she was uncertain off. Therefore, she paused for a couple of times as she spoke and did not dare to use any affirmative words.

    ¡°I also hope that¡¯s true, but...¡± Nn Jie fondled his beard and bitterlyughed. However, he did notplete his sentence.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was stiffened as he stood in front of the rock table. His dark pupils were staring at the ck colored soot that was pouring out. His originally intelligent and calm eyes currently appeared somewhat at a loss. Ever since he had lost Yao Lao, this was the first time that he had met a difficult problem that took him by surprise. He did not expect that the equilibrium point needed when changing mes would actually be this difficult to grasp. In the past, he appeared to have overestimated his abilities.

    ¡°This time around, it¡¯s going to be troublesome. Teacher, what should I do now.¡± As Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth trembled, a soft inaudible voice that contained a perplexity was softly emitted from it.

    Unfortunately, Yao Lao was currently in a deep slumber. He did not know of the difficult problem and the feeling of loss that Xiao Yan faced. Therefore, as Fa Ma had mentioned, Xiao Yan really have to rely on himself for everything.

    Transform and evolve or sink into destruction?

    Although Xiao Yan had be silent, the time for thepetition did not stop just because of his importance to thepetition.

    A short distance away, Yan Li, Little Princess, and Liu Ling were gradually progressing into the steps where they intensified the heat. The wisps of pill fragrance that were emitted from the medicinal cauldrons also pulled over the gazes of the audience, who were originally focused on Xiao Yan.

    When nearly half the time allocated for thepetition had passed, the medicinal cauldrons of the three of them had a medicinal pill that had taken an initial shape and were already gradually being solidified. After a while, a dense medicinal fragrance was first emitted from the Little Princess¡¯ medicinal cauldron. When they sniffed the richness of the medicinal fragrance, the alchemists who still remained behind the rock tables immediately eximed, ¡°Tier four medicinal pill?¡±

    When she heard the waves of astonished voices sounding around her, a proud expression involuntarily appeared on the Little Princess¡¯s pretty face. The medicinal pill in the cauldron was the only tier four medicinal pill that she was confident in refining. Moreover, it still possessed some chances of failure. It was fortunate that her luck today was quite good and she had actually seeded in refining it on her first attempt. If one were to discuss about luck, she appeared to have much more than Xiao Yan.

    However, the shocked sounds did not persisted for very long. The medicinal cauldron on the other side belonging to Liu Ling quickly followed her¡¯s and emitted an even richer and more attractive medicinal fragrance. Two pill fragrances were individually rising from each medicinal cauldron and finally blended together on the open ground, making it difficult to tell them apart.

    Despite this, the alchemists with a strong perception would be able to differentiate these two pill fragrances apart immediately. The grade of the medicinal pill that Liu Ling was refining was a little higher than the one Little Princess was refining.

    ¡°This fellow.¡± The Little Princess who had quite a good perception was simrly able to differentiate the pros and cons of the two kinds of medicinal pills. Immediately, she frowned slightly. With her eyes, she violently cut Liu Ling who was smiling at her.

    ¡°Haha, Yue-er, I¡¯m sorry. Allow me to take the lead today.¡± When faced with the depressed eyes of Little Princess, Liu Ling faced her and cupped his hands together as he replied with a smile.

    ¡°Two kinds of tier four medicinal pill. These two little fellows are also quite good.¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma¡¯s heavy heart was a little better when he sensed the pill fragrances that were rising from the medicinal cauldrons belonging to Little Princess and Liu Ling. He nodded his head and spoke.

    ¡°Ha ha, you two little fellows who are wet behind their ears. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to be actually preparing to celebrate at this time?¡± A strangeughter suddenly sounded from the side. It swiftly pulled over the Little Princess¡¯s and Liu Ling¡¯s furious eyes, only for them to discover that the me was burning intensely within Yan Li¡¯s cauldron. After a while, a fragrance that actually carried a pale-purple color was quietly rising like that of smoke.

    ¡°A colored pill fragrance?¡± As they eyed the pale purple pill fragrance, almost all the alchemists in the open ground began to cry out involuntarily, clearly understanding what this represented.

    ¡°He is actually able to refine a medicinal pill that produces a colored pill fragrance? This bastard. He had reallye prepared.¡± The smile on Fa Ma¡¯s face, which had surfaced only a short while ago, had instantly be overcast under the pale-purple pill fragrance.

    ¡°What¡¯s a colored pill fragrance?¡± On the high tform, Hai Bodong hurriedly asked as he saw Fa Ma¡¯s expression suddenly be extremely ugly.

    ¡°A colored pill fragrance is usually only produced by a tier five medicinal pill. Of course, some of the peak tier four medicinal pills can also create such a thing. Seeing the richness of his pill fragrance, I think that the medicinal pill that he is refining belongs to thetter.¡± Fa Ma¡¯s face was dark as he said, ¡°Compared to his, the tier four medicinal pills that Yue-er and Liu Ling are refining are undoubtedly inferior.¡±

    ¡°This time around, I¡¯m afraid that we will definitely lose.¡±

    In the open ground, Little Princess and Liu Ling were dully staring at the colored pill fragrance that was rising from Yan Li¡¯s medicinal cauldron. Their expressions instantly became despondent and pale as they bitterlyughed. In the face of absolute superiority, any excuses would appear to be extremely weak.

    ¡°That is yet to be certain.¡± A young clear faintughter suddenly sounded.

    The sudden faintughter caused Little Princess and Liu Ling to be stunned. Immediately, they turned around, only to find that Xiao Yan, who was standing like a wooden pir behind the stone table had unknowingly raised his head once again. That face which usually appeared very cold, currently had an extremely rare gentle smile.

    The Little Princess and Liu Ling stared at the smile. For some unknown reason, they were somewhat in a trance as they discovered that the current Xiao Yan appeared to have something morepared to the past. There appeared to be some sort of change in his temperament and self-confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Chairman Fa Ma.¡± Xiao Yan turned his body around and bowed toward Fa Ma on the high tform as his lips move slightly. He knew that with thetter¡¯s ability, he would definitely know what was being said.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is good that you can recover.¡± Fa Ma was momentarily at a loss as he eyed the soft smile on the young man¡¯s face below. Immediately, he nodded, feelingforted.

    Xiao Yan smiled gently and turned his body around. He tilted his head and eyed Yan Li, who was staring at him in a dark and cold manner. With a smile, he lifted his thumb, only to invert it under the full view of everyone.

    ¡°I am going to be the champion!¡±

 Chapter 318

    <strong><u>Chapter 318: Rising Once Again</u></strong>

    ¡°Hei, so what if you¡¯ve recovered. You want to refine a medicinal pill that surpasses the one in my cauldron during the remaining time which is half of the allocated time? Ha ha, you should do things within your means. Otherwise, you will only be a joke to others. Ha ha.¡± Yan Liughed coldly as he eyed Xiao Yan and mocked him.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but ignored his mocking words. With a gentle wave of his hand, a breeze blew away the dark ck soot on the rock table. He flicked his finger gently and a huge amount of medicinal ingredients once againpletely filled the rock table.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was as straight as a pen as he stood in front of the rock table. His hands were slowly extended. After a short silence, a green colored me seedling rose from his body and adhered to the surface of his clothes. Not long after the first wisp of green colored me seedling appeared, clusters of mes began to continuously surge from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, the green colored me had actuallypletely wrapped Xiao Yan within. The raging green colored me rendered him into a green colored me person.

    ¡°Are those all ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Just how much spiritual strength is needed to control so many of these ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯?¡± All of the alchemists on the open ground involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air as they eyed Xiao Yan, who had almost be a me person, with stunned gazes.

    During the time that the green me was rising on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Little Princess and Liu Ling, who were preparing to extract their pills, were also shaken until they were stunned. Yan Li, who was on another side may have controlled his expression well, but his eyelids also began twitching at this moment. He could not understand why this young person was able to disy an ability that shocked and surprised everyone after experiencing such a blow.

    ¡°This little fellows Spiritual Strength seems to be much stronger than before.¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma¡¯sforted voice carried some envy as he watched Xiao Yan whose entire body was wrapped in me, feeling surprised. ¡°He chose the correct path earlier and obtained a breakthrough under pressure. This kind of powerful Spiritual Strength is something that even some of the elders in the association have difficultyparing with. He gained quite a lot this time around!¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that the Spiritual Strength of an alchemist could not be actively trained with a purpose. It can only slowly be more powerful over time. Of course, there is nothing absolute in this world and there are always exception for everything. In thisrge Dou Qi continent, there are those lucky people who were able to enter various strange conditions due to their luck. Under these kinds of extremely mysterious conditions, those lucky people obtain the reward of having their Spiritual Strength increase greatly. Currently, the one that Xiao Yan had disyed was extremely simr to that kind of condition. Thus, even a alchemist grandmaster like Fa Ma could not help but be a little envious.

    ¡°Does he still have any chance of victory?¡± Hai Bodong fondled his beard and smiled as he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Fa Ma shook his head slightly and let out a soft sigh, ¡°I will still stick to that line of mine. Everything would have to rely on Yan Xiao¡¯s performance. Although Yan Xiao¡¯s current condition is spectacr, but the other party is not a simple person. I¡¯m afraid that there will be another very close and fiercepetition.¡±

    ¡°He is about to begin the refinement.¡± Hai Bodong nodded slightly as his eyes that was watching the open ground abruptly brightened.

    On the open ground, Xiao Yan, whose entire body was wrapped within the me, slowly raised his hand. A surging green colored me violently rushed out from his finger. Immediately, it was poured into the medicinal cauldron. In just the blink of an eye, the turbulent me had already began writhing and burning within the cauldron.

    As he watched the me within the cauldron, Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently. A few medicinal ingredients on the stone table were skillfully thrown into the medicinal cauldron at the same time. Immediately, the green me pounced on them, wrapping them up and began to wildly burn and refine them.

    This time around, Xiao Yan¡¯s refinement was clearly much faster than what it was a moment ago. Moreover, he no longer had any cautious feelings nor any fearful movements of his limbs as he performed his task. When he controlled the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he no longer had the slightest hesitation. A leisured and unforced imposing presence faintly appeared whenever he gestured and moved. This kind of presence would usually only appear on those extremely experienced alchemist grandmasters like Fa Ma.

    One by one, the medicinal ingredients were thrown in by Xiao Yan. After which, his other hand would control the refined essence of the ingredients within the cauldron and stored them into jade bottles. Under the condition where he used both his hands together and released his Spiritual Strength to its peak, the medicinal ingredients that were ced on the rock table were swiftly being turned into the essence ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ at a gratifying pace.

    Xiao Yan, who had once again cheered up and began refining, had undoubtedly raised the atmosphere of the open ground to the climax. The Little Princess and Liu Ling, whom many had ced their hopes on after Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier failure, had performed poorer than Yan Li due to their weaker abilities. In this kind of situation where everyone was about to see the other party be the champion of their country in front of their eyes, the recovery of Xiao Yan, whom everyone had ced the greatest hopes in before, had undoubtedly caused the countless people in the audience to sigh in relief. Therefore, the countless gazes from the seating areas at both sides of the open ground were currently focused on the human figure on the open ground who was wrapped in the green colored me. A deafening cheer resounded throughout the ce.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Hearing the noisy cheer, Yan Li¡¯s dark and cold pupils drifted toward the direction Xiao Yan was at. He eyed the graceful and smooth refining manner and a surprise and solemness finally shed across Yan Li¡¯s eyes. From the other party¡¯s Spiritual Strength which had suddenly be much stronger as well as his graceful presence, Yan Li clearly understood that this young person had not only recovered from the blow he received from his failure, and also obtained a breakthrough of his mind from such a hopeless situation. This kind of mental strength was really terrifying.

    ¡°This fellow does indeed have some foundation. It is just that I don¡¯t know just which old fellow is able to teach such a student. Looking at his performance, it was clear that he is much more outstanding than Gu He¡¯s disciple. Hei, the reputation of Pill-King Gu He is not entirely true. At the very least when it came to teaching, he is far inferior to another.¡± Yan Li coldlyughed in his heart. He turned his gaze toward the me raging in his medicinal cauldron. From the transparent mirror of the medicinal cauldron, he could clearly see that an initially formed medicinal pill was rotating within the me.

    ¡°Soon, I am about to seed.¡± As he eyed the initial formed of the medicinal pill which was about to bepleted, Yan Li braced up his spirit. Pride faintly surfaced on his tender face. He definitely had absolute confidence in the medicinal pill which he had refined!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, which were wrapped within the me, were repeatedly shifting toward the rock table. Following their swift movement, the medicinal ingredients on the table were quickly reduced. On the other side, the number of jade bottles that contained the essence of the ingredients were increasing.

    Currently, the medicinal pills that Little Princess and Liu Ling had refined were already formed. They beckoned with their palms and the medicinal pills shot out from the medicinal cauldrons and were stored into jade bottles. They eyed the colored pill fragrance which was repeatedly seeping out from Yan Li¡¯s medicinal cauldron and the both of them let out a soft depressed sigh. Immediately, they lifted their heads and turned their gazes toward the position Xiao Yan was at. Currently, he had be the only one who had some chance of surpassing Yan Li.

    The question of which party would obtain the champion spot of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting this time around, was up to the ability Xiao Yan disyed.

    However, if any person were able to see under the green colored me where no one could discover what was happening, they would definitely be stunned. This was because, Xiao Yan, who appeared to be in his peak condition to those of the outside world, was currently closing his eyes and frowning slightly. At one nce, it was as though he had descended into a: half-asleep, half-awake, mysterious condition.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indeed closed, his senses was able to clearly see every single urrence in the outside world even more clearly than what his eyes could. His surge in Spiritual Strength within the medicinal cauldron had even caused him to be able to clearly see how the medicinal ingredients were gradually fragmented and broken after being burned by the me, leaving behind the necessary kinds of ingredient essence under the high temperature.

    Xiao Yan slowly smoothed out his breath in his heart. He could clearly sense that the refining of pills this time around was the first time that he had not relied on Yao Lao and yet disyed his peak and perfection. Under this kind of condition, Xiao Yan even had the confidence to challenge a tier five alchemist.

    None of the medicinal ingredients which were covered by the green colored me were even slightly damaged as the temperature of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ changed with Xiao Yan¡¯s desire. At this moment, he had even managed to control its temperature to exactly match the one recorded in the medicinal form.

    ¡°The purification isplete.¡± At one instance, the medicinal ingredient on the stone table were finallypletely refined. Only then did Xiao Yan slowly open his tightly shut eyes. His body stilled for an instant before he abruptly waved his sleeves. A force shook and broke all the twenty over jade bottle in front of him. Following which, a shapeless force sucked the ingredient essences within them and threw them all into the medicinal cauldron. The me once again became turbulent at this moment.

    This time around, the time needed for Xiao Yan to refine the ingredients had been reduced by nearly halfpared to thest time.

    A green me writhed within the medicinal cauldron. The twenty plus ingredient essences werepletely wrapped within Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength and were slowly being merged.

    Like flowing water, time quietly passed by. At this moment, there was merely less than an hour left until the time when the examination would end. On the other side, the colored pill fragrance that was emitted from Yan Li¡¯s medicinal cauldron was growing increasingly rich. The medicinal pill that he had refined was clearly about to be formed!

    ¡°The Three-Line Green Spirit Pill is about to seed.¡±

    Fa Ma was staring intently at the open ground when he suddenly softly said at a certain instance. However, his face did not reveal any appearance of being rx. He knew that it was impossible to defeat Yan Li by just relying on an ordinary Three-Line Green Spirit Pill!

    The medicinal cauldron in the open ground where the green me was rolling suddenly became quiet. A faint pill fragrance was scattered and a green colored round medicinal pill that was like an emerald was repeatedly rotating within the cauldron.

    As the medicinal pill rotated, the green colored me that was covering the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly began to shrink swiftly. In the blink of an eye, the green colored me began withdrawing into Xiao Yan¡¯s body like the tide. At the moment when the green me within the cauldron was about to bepletely withdrawn, Xiao Yan¡¯s chewing mouth was abruptly opened. A purple colored me was once again violently spurt out before it was poured into the medicinal cauldron.

    Fa Ma¡¯s heart was suddenly raised as he saw Xiao Yan once again spurt out the Purple me. His eyes stared intently in the direction where Xiao Yan was at.

    If Xiao Yan were to once again fail this time around, the champion position wouldpletely miss him. At the same time, the reputation of the Alchemist Association would be damaged because of this.

 Chapter 319

    <strong><u>Chapter 319: Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill</u></strong>

    The Purple me abruptly poured into the medicinal cauldron. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had turned extremely serious as he swiftly pressed his hands over the cauldron¡¯s me outlet. His Spiritual Strength surged forth without being held back. The current him must be able to perfectly control the change between the two kinds of mes. Otherwise, something simr to his failure thest time around would once again appear.

    If Xiao Yan were to fail once again during the less than an hour remaining, there would be no miracle and the result would be Yan Li bing the champion.

    n Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, concentrated cold sweat gradually appeared. After which, the sweat rolled down, dripping into his dark eyes which were wide open. Xiao Yan, however, did not dare to blink despite the sour feeling.

    The Spiritual Strength that poured out without any reservations was like a floodgate that had been lifted. The rolling waves like the flow of a river howled as they flooded the medicinal cauldron. Under the suppression and guide of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, the green colored me from earlier did note into the slightest contact with the purple colored me. Additionally, even the heat contained within the me was also wrapped and isted by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    Within the medicinal cauldron, the situation had turned into something like two groups standing opposite each other with a river between them. The green and purple mes each took one side while the Spiritual Strength formed a river in the middle where the green colored medicinal pill was still slowly spinning. If the mes¡¯ temperatures were to exceed the suppression of his Spiritual Strength, it would causing a collision between them. Even if the force created was not too strong, it would be more than sufficient to destroy this weak medicinal pill which had yet to be formed. Xiao Yan¡¯s failure thest time was due to this reason.

    Using the lesson he had learned from thest time, the current Xiao Yan split his concentration into three portions. One was used to suppress the Purple me and another was used to lead the Green me to withdraw from the other fire outlet. The most important of the three was used to maintain the appropriate temperature between the two opposing mes in order to keep the heat grilling the medicinal pill as needed. Otherwise, the refinement would end up in failure.

    Splitting his concentration into three; if Xiao Yan¡¯s condition had not be spectacrly good after the odd state he went into earlier, the current Xiao Yan would be unable toplete this kind of operation that would be extremely tricky to even a tier five alchemist. Of course, even if he could barely seed, the perspiration repeatedly rolling down his face was but only the impact on the surface. This kind of controlling method was extremely exhausting on one¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± The standoff was maintained for ten seconds within the medicinal cauldron before Xiao Yan¡¯s hand abruptly shook on the surface of the medicinal cauldron. Following a clear sound, the green me within the medicinal cauldronpletely moved along the me outlet and was whisked out.

    Xiao Yan did not have the leisure to control the green colored me that had escaped. At the moment when the green me withdrew, the purple colored me, which had been waiting for a long time immediately pounced wildly onto the medicinal pill like a violent tiger that had descended from the mountains.

    ¡°Suppress! Suppress! Suppress, damnit. I want you to fall!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils stared intently at the purple colored me that had pounced onto the medicinal pill. Blood stains even surfaced in his eyes at this moment. His heart was a little crazy as he repeatedly cried out in a soft and hysterical manner. At the same time, his Spiritual Strength was crazily suppressing the Purple me¡¯s temperature.

    The first step after the change of the me was to suppress the new me¡¯s temperature, maintaining the same temperature as the me that had left earlier. Otherwise, the sudden increase or decrease in heat energy would only result in one ending, failure.

    This was something that particrly tested an alchemist¡¯s control over the me¡¯s temperature. Even the slightest mistake would result in a tragic end.

    Under waves after waves of the suppression by the Spiritual Strength,the temperature of the Purple me continued to descend wildly as it covered the mere twenty plus centimeters from the medicinal pill.

    As the Purple me eventually descended to the required temperature, the me finally came into contact with the repeatedly rolling green colored medicinal pill. Immediately, the Purple me submerged the pill within it.

    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± All the gazes within the ce were dazed and confused as they watched the panting Xiao Yan, whose head waspletely covered in perspiration. Was the medicinal pill not already sessfully refined?

    ¡°What exactly is this fellow refining? He actually needs to change the me? This is something that even Teacher is not confident of!¡± The delicate hand of the Little Princess patted her chest. Earlier, the red-eyed and green-faced manner of Xiao Yan was really somewhat shocking. Looking at the situation now, however, it was fortunate that the most dangerous moment was already sessfully ovee.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he is refining, but I think that the tier of the medicinal pill will definitely not be lower than ours.¡± Liu Ling¡¯s face was somewhat flushed red. When he recovered, he realized that he had actually forgotten to breathe when he was watching Xiao Yan¡¯s soul-stirring change of me.

    ¡°Hu. He has seeded.¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma, whose heart had been raised to his throat, finally exhaled a long breath at this moment. From his senses, he could tell that the me within Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron hadpletely calmed down and did not even show any signs of revolt as it did thest time. Based on this situation, Xiao Yan was not far from sessfully refining a ¡®Two-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°His potential is really very terrifying. He may have seeded because of the current wondrously great condition he is in, but the talent needed to swiftly grasp the trick with the changing of me after just one failed attempt is really extremely shocking.¡± Fa Ma watched the wildly panting young man who was supporting himself on the stone table with one hand while the other was controlling the me. He suddenly turned his head, stared at Hai Bodong and said with a smile, ¡°If this fellow were given enough time, I think that his achievement would far surpass us old fellows. It has been a very long time since the Jia Ma Empire produced an epic level strong person who could shake the continent.¡±

    ¡°I have never doubted him.¡± Hai Bodong smiled and waved his head. His knowledge of Xiao Yan far surpassed that of Fa Ma¡¯s. This fellow could create the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that could seriously injure a Dou Huang. What else could he not do?

    Moreover, Hai Bodong would never forget that under the disguise of this ordinary looking young man was actually a youth that was not even twenty years old.

    ¡°Next, we should just quietly wait.¡± Fa Ma¡¯s gaze drifted toward Yan Li, who was focused on refining the medicinal pill. A worry still existed between his eyebrows. Even though Xiao Yan had refined a ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that had two lines, there was still some unknown risk if he wanted to beat that medicinal pill of Yan Li, which the exact details of it were currently unknown. However, he currently knew that Xiao Yan had really put in all his effort. Therefore, he could only listen to the fates.

    ¡°Not only did he not sink under such a setback, but instead he managed to search for a break through from such a hopeless situation. What a terrifying mental strength. Given time, this fellow will definitely shine.¡± Nn Jie fondled his beard gently. He eyed Xiao Yan who had be stronger and spoke softly with a sigh. Each time when others thought he had reached the limit, Xiao Yan would give everyone a huge shock.

    ¡°He is indeed very strong.¡± Nn Yanran nodded her head slightly. In so many years, it was the first time that she felt an admiration for someone of her age group. She knew that if she ended up such a situation, she definitely would not be dispirited. However, if she wanted to go all out and gain a breakthrough under that kind of situation where her entire body and spirit were emitting a powerless feeling, there was only one word to describe it: Difficult.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s bright eyes swept at the young man who was supporting himself on the stone table. Although he was currently panting wildly, his waist remained very straight like a pir that would not copse. Nn Yanran¡¯s pupils which were faint like autumn water suddenly and quietly gained something.

    On the open ground, Yan Li¡¯s expression was serious as he stood in front of the stone table. His gaze was staring intently at the medicinal cauldron. The earliermotion from Xiao Yan¡¯s direction did not escape his notice. Although he was shocked at the way Xiao Yan changed the me, he did not feel anything else. He did not know what kind of medicinal pill Xiao Yan was trying to refine by changing mes, but he had absolute confidence with the medicinal pill that he was refining!

    ¡°Regardless of how you struggle, the champion spot is mine! You are not allowed to fail. Simrly, I cannot fail!¡± Yan Li abruptly clenched his fist tightly as he cried softly within his heart. This time around, he had risked his life to arrive at the Jia Ma Empire by himself. As long as he was able to be champion and give a huge blow to the reputation of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, the position of the chairman of his country¡¯s association would opened its arms for him once he returned. When that timees, his position within the Chu Yun Empire would rise steeply!¡±

    ¡°Everything is for power! Come out, my masterpiece!¡±

    Yan Li¡¯s palm abruptly pped onto the medicinal cauldron as he suddenly raised his head and let out a roar. The cauldron¡¯s cover flew up and arge cluster of dark ck me swarmed out in all directions from within the medicinal cauldron. In the middle of the dark ck me, a purple colored glow shot forth. In an instant, it caused that ck colored me to be riddled with holes.

    Following the glow that was shot out, a rich purple colored pill fragrance slowly rose. Finally, it acted like a fog with a spirit, forming a purple colored cloud in the space above Yan Li¡¯s head.

    ¡°What a dense colored medicinal fragrance.¡± As they eyed the purple colored pill fragrance which was sufficient enough to cover the entire rock table, the corner of the mouths of all the alchemists on the open ground twitched as they muttered.

    After watching the purple colored pill fragrance with gloomy expressions, Little Princess and Liu Ling exchanged nces. Their eyes had an uneasiness. Seeing the degree of richness of the pill fragrance, the medicinal pill that Yan Li had refined was definitely among the peak of the tier four medicinal pills. Currently, it appeared extremely difficult for Yan Xiao to defeat him.

    ¡°Ha ha, ha ha!¡± The ck me in mid air was slowly extinguished. A purple colored medicinal pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye was rotating as it appeared under countless gazes. Yan Li beckoned with his hand and the purple colored medicinal pill flew into his palm. As he held the medicinal pill, he finally could not resist emitting a wildughter.

    ¡°Ha ha, the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ is finally sessfully refined. This is a medicinal pill that isparable to a tier five medicinal pill. How will any of youpete with me? Ha ha.¡±

    Yan Li¡¯s wildughter reverberated through the air of the open ground causing the two sides of the VIP seats to immediately descend into a momentary silence. After a while, numerous gazes which had quickly be heated stared intently at the purple colored medicinal pill in Yan Li¡¯s hand.

    ¡°¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯, a peak tier four medicinal pill. It is simr to the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯. This also belonged to the ss of medicinal pills that are able to directly raise people¡¯s strength. However, its effect is only useful at the Da Dou Shi ss. If anyone belonging to this ss consumed the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯, it would let the person raise his strength by one star. Additionally and most importantly, a person could take two such medicinal pills one after another when in the same ss without producing too much of a resistance to the medicinal pill. In other words, as long as one is able to collect two ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯, one would be able to steadily raise one¡¯s strength by two stars.¡± On the high tform, Fa Ma narrowed his eyes as he spoke in a soft and slow manner, describing this medicinal pill which had quite a high reputation in the alchemist world.

    ¡°How unexpected. I did not think that this Yan Li would actually have such boldness. The chances of failure when refining the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ would not be much less than the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯. However, he actually really dared to refine it on such an asion. He should know that if he were to fail, he would definitely not be able to walk out of the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and softly sighed. At this point, his heart was like dying embers. This was because even if Xiao Yan were to sessfully refine a ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that possessed two lines, it would be difficult topare with the ¡®¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ that Yan Li had.

    Although a ¡®Two-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ could also help raise the strength of the person consuming it by two stars, there was some chances of a bacsh. This was sufficient to deter many people from taking it. Therefore, if one were to choose between the two medicinal pills, many people would choose the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ and not the ¡®Two-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Unless...¡±

    As he thought of that possibility, Fa Ma suddenly mocked himself and shook his head. When Hai Bodong by the side saw the way the former acted, he frowned slightly and inquired, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    Fa Ma let out a long sigh. He raised his eyes and nced at Hai Bodong, ¡°Unless Yan Xiao is able to refine the highest grade ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯. In other words, it means that he must take out the third type of me!¡±

    ¡°But can a person possess three types of mes?¡± Fa Ma¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness as he muttered.

    ¡°Three type of mes, huh...¡± Hai Bodong softly mumbled as he raised his head and sighed. The abruptly cold and hot thick white me that he had seen Xiao Yan had used back then gradually appeared in his mind. He clearly remembered that the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ back then was created by the merger of a green colored ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and a thick white ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. In other words, there was actually a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ more terrifying that that green colored me which he had yet to disy, hidden in Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Perhaps this is not entirely hopeless.¡± Hai Bodong shrugged his shoulders, eyed the young man in the open ground and softly spoke.

    Fa Ma bitterly shook his head, treating Hai Bodong¡¯s words as an attempt tofort him.

    In the open ground, Xiao Yan stared at the purple colored round and sleek medicinal pill. Currently, a green and a purple Pill-Line had already appeared. Conversely, it meant that he had already sessfully refined a ¡®Two-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan slowly turned his head over and watched Yan Li who was wildlyughing. He was able to sense the gazes of Little Princess and the others shooting at him. It appeared that they thought that Xiao Yan no longer had a chance.

    ¡°Ah, damn Grand Meeting, it really frustrates people.¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly as his eyes stared at the purple colored me within the cauldron. Suddenly, his mind became ck. A long whileter, he finally gently rubbed the dark ck ancient looking ring on his left hand. Inside it, there was the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that Yan Lao had stored before he descended into a slumber¡±

    ¡°Teacher, sorry to disturb you.¡± Xiao Yan slowly bowed. After which, he straightened his waist. The finger which Xiao Yan wore the ck colored ring on was gently ced over the me outlet of the cauldron. He closed his eyes slightly and softly muttered, ¡°Come forth, ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 320

    <strong><u>Chapter 320: Cauldron Explosion</u></strong>

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s soft mutter, the dark ck ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger was quiet for a moment before it suddenly trembled gently a momentter. A faint icy cold feeling began to shroud the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, causing the joint of his fingers to be slightly white.

    The Purple me within the medicinal cauldron appeared to have sensed something and it actually began to dance around uneasily. It was fortunate, however, that there was the absolute suppression from Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Therefore, its uneasy movement did not cause any problems.

    At that moment Yan Li¡¯s unrestrainedughter on the open ground gradually weakened, these gazes which were thrown on the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ were once again shot toward the direction where Xiao Yan was at. Currently there was only him still refining on the entire stage. The remaining alchemists had all either chosen to admit defeat or had long since withdrawn from thepetition. After all, in front of the peak tier four medicinal pill that Yan Li had refined, they did not have the ability to oppose fate and make aeback with a result that would shock everyone.

    Yan Li ceased his tossing of the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ in his palm. He crossed both of his hands in front of his chest and coldly smiled at Xiao Yan¡¯sst struggle before his defeat a short distance away.

    On the high tform, Fa Ma, whose expression was originally slightly dark, frowned slightly. He lifted his head and looked in the direction where Xiao Yan was at. As the highest tier alchemist of the entire ce, he could naturally be able to swiftly sense the me changes in the area where Xiao Yan was at.

    ¡°What has happened? Why is the me in the cauldron beginning to show signs of agitation and uneasiness?¡± Fa Ma muttered, clearly at a loss. At that moment, his expression abruptly changed drastically. His eyes, which were staring at the medicinal cauldron in front of Xiao Yan suddenly shrunk. At that spot, he appeared to have vaguely seen a somewhat white colored thing. Moreover, a coldness was actually slowly seeping out from the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Cold air?¡± He sensed the temperature of the entire open ground had suddenly fallen, Fa Ma¡¯s expression changed once again. The current him was totally confused by this sudden situation that had urred.

    ¡°The temperature here has fallen. What a dense cold air. It can actually affect such a vast area. Don¡¯t tell me it is created by Old Man Ice?¡± Jia Lao had unknowinglye to Fa Ma¡¯s side and said as he looked at Hai Bodong beside him in a strange manner.

    ¡°If I am able to spread the cold air throughout the entire ce without the both of you sensing my actions, I¡¯m afraid that I would have long been of the Dou Zhong ss.¡± Hai Bodong rolled his eyes. In his heart, he clearly knew that this cold air should be due to Xiao Yan starting to use that thick white colored ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Back then, he had exchanged blows with this kind of me and clearly understood the terror of this thing. It contained an extreme heat in the extreme cold. It was an extremely great headache when one had to handle it.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. That cold air seems to be emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°What is he doing? Creating cold air when refining a pill? Isn¡¯t he afraid of extinguishing the me in his cauldron? Don¡¯t tell me that fellow decided to break everything and give up?¡± Jia Lao frowned and said.

    ¡°No. Given his character, he would definitely not do such a silly thing. I think that he should have another intention.¡± Fa Ma shook his head. From what he knew of Xiao Yan, it was impossible for the him to think that thetter was giving up on himself.

    ¡°Little fellow, what exactly are you doing?¡± Fa Ma let out a soft sigh as he stared at the young man in the middle of the open ground.

    The trembling of the dark ck ring had be increasingly intense. Following the intensity of the shaking of the ring, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was once again out in force, ready to control the Purple me¡¯s withdrawal from the medicinal cauldron at any moment. Of course, neither of these two mes really belonged to him. Therefore, the changing of mes this time around would be much more difficultpared to thest time. However, with the experience of his sess thest time and his strange condition which was so good that it could not be better, Xiao Yan still had quite a lot of confidence in himself.

    ¡°Teacher, help pray for me.¡± Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. His finger, which was slightly bent at the me outlet, extended abruptly. His dark ck ring once again trembled. A thick white colored me suddenly surged forth. At this moment, the surrounding temperature around Xiao Yan once again descended.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Xiao Yan let out a low cry in his heart. At the same time that the thick white me surged into the medicinal cauldron, the purple colored me was swiftly being lead out from the other me outlet on the other side in an orderly manner. After which, it slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Raise temperature.¡± In a lightning like manner, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength wrapped around the thick white me which had surged into the medicinal cauldron. His feet violently stomped on the ground and a couple of crack lines began spreading out from there. Perspiration fell from his forehead as though it was raining. The alchemist robe on his body was instantly drenched. Fortunately, the workmanship of the robe was extremely good and it was able to absorb perspirationpletely absorbed all of the perspiration on the surface of his skin. It was due to this that Xiao Yan did not appear to be in an overly terrible state.

    Under the control of his Spiritual Strength which was released entirely, the temperature of the thick white me began to swiftly rise. At one point, it finally wrapped around the green colored medicinal pill under Xiao Yan¡¯s heavily burdened eyes.

    Although Xiao Yan did his best to raise the temperature of the cluster of ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that wrapped around the medicinal pill, the remaining mes that were not suppressed still repeatedly emitted a cold icy air. Fortunately Xiao Yan had already wrapped the medicinal pill within the me whose temperature had been raised. Therefore, the writhing cold me did not bring about too much trouble for Xiao Yan. All of these, however, were merely temporary.

    As the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ was writhing within the medicinal cauldron, threads of white cold air seeped out from the cauldron¡¯s interior. Finally, it covered the medicinal cauldron until it became slightly blurry.

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± The Little Princess and Liu Ling looked at the cold air that was being spread out and then faced each other. Their faces appeared totally lost. Since Xiao Yan had extended his finger into the me outlet when using the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ and cold air came pouring out afterwards, even the Little Princess and the others who were a short distance from Xiao Yan still remained ignorant that a third me was being changed within the ordinary dark red cauldron.

    ¡°What a strange cold air. It clearly is icy cold yet why does a probe using my Spiritual Perception tell me that it is as hot as a me?¡± Yan Li eyed the cold air and said with a frown as he held the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ within his hand. For some unknown reason, he began to feel uneasy at this moment.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I don¡¯t believe that this fellow is able to do something in the less than half an hour time that remains.¡± Yan Li gently rubbed the purple colored medicinal pill. Currently, only this little thing gave him a steadfast feeling.

    ¡°Buzz.¡± A strange sound suddenly caused Xiao Yan to be at a loss while his gaze stared intently at the round medicinal pill within the cluster of thick white me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the rock table and finally paused on the dark red medicinal cauldron. That buzzing sound was emitted from the it.

    Xiao Yan frowned. Just as he was puzzled, a minute cracking sound caused his expression to suddenly sink. He twisted his neck as his gaze paused on the dark red cauldron. His eyes had suddenly shrunk to the size of a pin-hole.

    He noticed that a tiny crack line had quietly began to spread from the cauldron¡¯s sleek exterior!

    ¡°A cauldron explosion is about to ur.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s throat moved slightly as he eyed that tiny crack line. His mouth suddenly felt a little dry. After the change of three different kinds of mes, this cauldron had finally reached the limit that it could endure and was about to st apart. Xiao Yan, who had always neglected finding a good cauldron had finally realized for the first time how a good medicinal cauldron was not the type of unneeded external object to an alchemist as he had imagined.

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Perspiration once again slowly rolled down on his face. Xiao Yan did not expect that such aical scene would actually appear at thest moment.

    Not long after the first cracking sound appeared, the second one followed closely. After which, the third and fourth followed. In merely an instant, the medicinal cauldron, which was originally in good condition, was actually covered in tiny crack lines. Through the crack lines, Xiao Yan could even see the dancing thick white me within it.

    ¡°Heavens.¡±

    As the Little Princess and the others were a close distance from Xiao Yan, they sensed something not long after that ear-piercing cracking sound appeared. When they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face which was covered in cold sweat, everyone eximed. Who could imagine that this fellow would actually cause his cauldron to reach a point where it was about to explode.

    On the high tform, the corner of Fa Ma¡¯s mouth twitched. He had imagined many methods in which Xiao Yan would be defeated. However, he had never thought that Xiao Yan would fail because of a caldron explosion, a method that caused people to be speechless.

    A long whileter, Fa Ma finally shook his head with bitterness. He said softly, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s over. What exactly was this little fellow doing during thisst period of time? Before this, the medicinal cauldron had to endure that high temperature. Now, there is suddenly so much cold air. Adding this to the low quality of the cauldron, it would be surprising if the cauldron did not explode.¡±

    Hai Bodong frowned slightly. He was much clearer about the whole storypared to Fa Ma. It was likely that Xiao Yan had intended to use the thick white me to refine the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ until it reached the ¡®Three-Line¡¯ grade, but had idently overlooked this little problem. However, it was this little problem that determined who the champion spot belonged to at such a crucial moment.

    ¡°Ha ha, your medicinal cauldron is about to blow apart. Just what can you refine?¡± Yan Li was stunned as he watched the medicinal cauldron which was covered in crack lines. After being at a loss for a moment, he could not resist pping the rock table as heughed uncontrobly. Seeing how he had lost himself, it was clear that he had received quite a serious shock over Xiao Yan¡¯s mysterious actions earlier.

    Xiao Yan ignored the voices and gazes from the outside world. His head was filled with perspiration as he tried his best to preserve the medical cauldron from further damage. Unfortunately, he was an alchemist, not a cksmith. Therefore, even after he had put in all his effort, he could only helplessly watch the medicinal cauldron gain increasinglyrge crack lines.

    When the crack lines on the medicinal cauldron had expanded until they reached their limit, the rate at which the crack lines that were spreading came to a stop. It was quiet for a moment before a turbulent white colored cold air abruptly surged out from the crack lines of the cauldron,pletely wrapping the entire stone table within.

    The moment the cold air appeared, the medicinal cauldron began to swell. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the increasinglyrge medicinal cauldron. At the instant before it exploded, he suddenly pped a spot at the bottom of the medicinal cauldron violently while his eyes were crimson in color.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The medicinal cauldron which had already reached its limit finally burst apart with a bang with this p from Xiao Yan.

    An intense explosion reverberated throughout the open ground. Countless medicinal cauldron fragments shot in all directions, frightening the surrounding alchemists as they hurriedly pulled back.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha. I have already said that the champion spot is mine!¡± Yan Liughed wildly. He had finallypletely rxed as he eyed the stone table which was covered by a white colored cold air.

    On the entire open ground, only the remnant explosion sound and Yan Li¡¯s wildughter could be heard. Everyone else had quietened down. Failure by Xiao Yan was a foregone conclusion.

 Chapter 321

    <strong><u>Chapter 321: The Final Victor</u></strong>

    The huge open ground was entirely quiet. A long whileter, waves of regretful sighs sounded from the audience seats on both sides.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The Little Princess gently patted the dust that had shot over onto her sleeves. She raised her head, eyed the white colored fog permeating from the spot Xiao Yan stood and shook her head with a soft sigh. No one had expected that the biggest dark horse of the Grand Meeting this season, who could contend with that mysterious young man, would actually end up failing for such a ridiculous reason.

    ¡°This time around, the reputation of the association will really suffer a big loss.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Chairman Fa Ma, since Yan Xiao has already failed, please announce the final result for the Grand Meeting!¡± After Yan Liughed wildly for a good while, he finally suppressed the unrestrained joy in his heart, He lifted his head andughed as he watched Fa Ma and the others in front of the VIP seats.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Hai Bodong frowned slightly. A faint dark and cold killing intent appeared and disappeared on his face. He stared at Yan Li below in a deep manner as he softly asked.

    ¡°What else can we do? Don¡¯t tell me that we can kill him in front of everyone?¡± Fa Ma¡¯s expression was simrly ugly. However, the current him did not have any other choice.

    ¡°If I knew that this would happen, the old me would have done itst night...¡± Jia Lao cut with his hand as he coldly said.

    ¡°Ah, it would also be troublesome killing him. That fellow has seized our weakness of not being able to expose his identity.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and sighed. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Looks like we can only let him be the champion. It is impossible for the association to retain him forcefully because of some non-existing reason in front of so many people¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Bodong¡¯s and Jia Lao¡¯s eyebrows knit together into deep frowns. They exchanged nces, but did not have the slightest solution. Immediately, they could only gloomily nod their heads.

    Fa Ma slowly walked forward. His gaze swept through the open ground. The helplessness in his voice was something that anyone could clearly hear.

    ¡°ording to the rules of the Grand Meeting, whoever managed to refine a medicinal pill which is the most useful and of the highest tier would be the final victor. Although Little Princess and Liu Ling both refined tier four medicinal pills, the grade and usefulness of those pills are all inferior to the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ that Yan Li had refined. Therefore...¡±

    The air above the huge open ground was entirely silent. Only the helpless voice of Fa Ma¡¯s slowly resounded.

    ¡°Therefore, the victor for this season¡¯s Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting...¡±

    With both his hands crossed in front of his chest, Yan Li smiled as he watched the gloomy faces of Fa Ma¡¯s three man group and stretched hiszy waist. The current him could almost imagine how sought after he would be once he returned to the Chu Yun Empire. When that timees, there would no longer be anyone who would be able to fight with him for the position of the chairman of the association.

    ¡°The victor is Yan...¡± Fa Ma slowly closed his eyes. He finally ground his teeth and uttered thest few words.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    A sudden cry abruptly sounded on the open ground, interrupting the words that Fa Ma was about to say.

    Countless gazes moved toward the direction of the voice. Finally, all of them locked onto the stone table which had been wrapped in a white colored cold air. The earlier cry was emitted from that ce.

    Not long after the voice sounded, the white colored fog that had covered the surroundings of the stone table slowly became faint. A long whileter, the white colored fog had already be so faint that it could no longer conceal the things within it from other¡¯s sight. The scene within the interior also appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    There were already quite a number of crack lines that had appeared on the hard green stone table due to the earlier explosion of the medicinal cauldron. The area above the stone table was also aplete mess. As the gazes shifted slightly toward the front of the stone table, there was a young man whose clothes were in pieces. His right hand was supporting himself on the stone table as he panted, releasing coarse air. On the surface of his body, there were faint blood traces which were likely caused by the fragments that had shot out from the sudden explosion of the cauldron earlier.

    Seeming to have sensed the final thread of cold air disappearing, the young man lifted his somewhat pale ordinary face and spoke with a hoarse voice to Fa Ma on the high tform, ¡°There should be around ten plus minutes until the end of thepetition, right?¡±

    ¡°There are fourteen minutes!¡± Fa Ma nodded and replied as he eyed the extremely weak Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, even your medicinal cauldron has exploded. What can you do even if you still have ten plus minutes remaining? Don¡¯t tell me that you are going to find a new medicinal cauldron now and start refining from scratch? Ha ha! I advise you to just admit defeat. This wishy washy manner is not how a man should act.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan appearing once again, Yan Li could not resist mocking.

    ¡°Having the ability to fight yet choosing to shrink back is what a man should not do.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. He tilted his head a little and coldlyughed with a ridicule contained in the corner of his mouth, ¡°Moreover, who told you that I need to refine from scratch again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The smile on Yan Li¡¯s face gradually withdrew. He eyed the mysterious manner of Xiao Yan and shouted a little uneasily.

    Xiao Yan did not reply to Yan Li¡¯s loud demand. Under the tens of thousands of gazes around the open ground, he slowly lifted his right hand. His palm was slightly curled and a suction force abruptly surged violently toward the sky.

    The tens of thousands of gazes followed the direction of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm and slowly moved upward. Finally, they were all stunned as they paused on a flower of white colored me floating in the sky.

    Since the color of the me was simr to that of the clouds, it was hard to discover that it was a cluster of burning white colored me unless one made a careful observation.

    This cluster of white colored me was a cluster of ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had skillfully used to wrap around the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and sent it flying into the air with a p on the bottom of the medicinal cauldron just before the medicinal cauldron blew up. Through this method, he allowed the medicinal pill to avoid the impact from the exploding medicinal cauldron.

    In that pressing final second, he was actually able to be unruffled in the face of imminent danger and think of this method to head off a disaster. This was something that caused Xiao Yan to even feel some admiration for himself. The seemingly reckless p actually managed to reverse the crucial situation of the entire Grand Meeting.

    ¡°This is?¡± Fa Ma eyed the cluster of white colored me in the sky, feeling stunned. He could faintly sense that the area surrounding the me contained an icy cold air. Of course, the most important thing was that in the middle of the me, there was actually a green colored medicinal pill that was partially concealed.

    ¡°Haha, looks like it is really a little too early to be discussing defeat. A miracle will always ur at the veryst moment. Additionally, such a thing is nevercking on this fellow.¡± Hai Bodong sighed in relief within his heart as he watched the cluster of white colored me. He just knew that Yan Li¡¯s ability seemed to be a littlecking if he wanted to defeat that little monster.

    ¡°What a little fellow. I have indeed underestimated him! However, why does he have to create so many twists and turns every time he participates in apetition?¡± Jia Lao pped his hands and smiled as he praised.

    Fa Ma also shared the same feeling as he nodded. If one did not have a strong mental strength when watching this fellowpete, one would likely really be toyed with until one was dead. With just this onepetition, the hearts of an unknown number of people were lifted only to be let down and then lifted once again.

    ¡°What a terrifying fellow. At that veryst moment, he could actually think of such a method to preserve the entire medicinal pill. Ah, it is impossible to not admire him!¡± Nn Jie fondled his beard and was full of praises.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s chest gently rose and fell. She let out a long stuffy breath of air that had been suppressed within her chest and nodded slightly. Immediately, her white hand wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead without leaving a trace. She did not expect that thepetition which had reached a foregone conclusion currently begun making such a huge reversal.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Yan Li¡¯s expression was dark as he watched the white colored me in the sky. Compared to before, an even greater uneasiness shrouded Yan Li¡¯s heart.

    Within the open ground, the white colored me in the air began to swiftly descend under the suction force that Xiao Yan had emitted. Following its descent, the white colored me on its surface began to swiftly disappear. The green colored medicinal pill within it also became increasingly obvious.

    When the medicinal pill was merely half a meter from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, the me finallypletely disappeared. A green colored round medicinal pill uratelynded in it.

    Xiao Yan pulled his hand back. Lowering his head, Xiao Yan looked at the green colored medicinal pill in his palm which he had undergone numerous twists and turns in order to sessfully refine it. Finally, he could not resist raising his head and inhale the somewhat icy air.

    The medicinal pill was entirely green and was around the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. On the surface of the round pill, there were three lines, one green, one purple, and one white, which were arranged in an extremely orderly manner. As Xiao Yan held the medicinal pill, he could even sense the surging energy contained within it.

    ¡°I have finally seeded.¡± A relieved smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s pale face. Ever since he learned the skill to refine medicine, this was the first time that Xiao Yan had expended such arge amount of Spiritual Strength to refine a medicinal pill.

    ¡°Has he seeded? What tier is it?¡± Seeing the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, the Little Princess and the others nearby could not resist opening their mouths and asking. Due to the cold air, this ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ did not even release any pill fragrance when it was frozen by the icy cold air. Therefore, Little Princess and the others did not know the exact information of the medicinal pill that Xiao Yan had refined. Of course, even without the pill fragrance being emitted, they were not foolish enough to think that it was some kind of low tier medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yanughed softly. His gaze swept over the dark faced Yan Li, who was a little restless and uneasy. He lifted the green colored medicinal pill high in the air, nced Fa Ma and the others on the high tform while his clear voice resounded on the entire open ground.

    ¡°Tier four medicinal pill, ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, good!¡±

    Eyeing the young man below who had raised the medicinal pill with his hand while he cried out in a clear voice, Fa Ma could no longer resist the excitement in his heart andughed out loud in a gratified manner.

    ¡°Three... Three-Line Green Spirit Pill?¡±

    The voice that was carried to Yan Li¡¯s ear was like thunder that suddenly exploded within his heart. His ears were buzzing. The originally proud expression on his face had instantly be pale. His gazecked life as he stared at the green colored medicinal pill in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. With weakened legs, he finallynded on his backside as he sat on the ground.

    Even though the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ was extremely strong, Yan Li clearly knew that a ¡®Three Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ with Three Pill Lines was much higher tier!

    The champion spot which was about to be his had once again transferred to someone else in less than five minutes.

    This was a miracle.

    A miracle created by a young man who was not even twenty.

 Chapter 322

    <strong><u>Chapter 322: Evaluation</u></strong>

    Other than Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat weak yet brightughter, the entire huge open ground did not have any other noise. Anyone who had heard of the name ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ stared at the young man in thepetition ground with stunned expressions. Who would have expected that this young man with such an ordinary appearance was actually able to rely on his own ability and at the veryst moment, snatch back the champion spot which was about to fall into another country¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Heavens. He was actually refining the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯. No wonder he needed to change the me a few times.¡± The Little Princess involuntarily covered her mouth with her delicate hand. Her voice was filled with a shock that was difficult to hide. As an alchemist, she had a clearer understanding than the audience about just how terrifyingly difficult it was to refine and how terribly high the chances of failure were.

    ¡°This fellow was actually hiding a third type of me?¡± The corner of Liu Ling¡¯s mouth twitched. His eyes were filled with an astonishment that was difficult to hide. In order to refine a ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯, one needed three different types of mes. However, the mes which Xiao Yan had used earlier were merely the green colored and purple colored me. Clearly, thetter had hid his ability until the veryst moment.

    Since the situation had suddenly taken a dramatic turn and arrived at this moment, Little Princess and the others clearly knew that if the medicinal pill in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was really a ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯, the champion of the Grand Meeting this time around would definitely steadilynd in his hand. Although the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ could be consumed twice, the intense attraction of ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ which could leap three stars forward was enough to cause anyone to be willing to take the risk!

    If a ¡®Two-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was to bepared to the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯, it was likely that many people would choose thetter as the price they had to pay for both were the different despite a simr ability to elevate one¡¯s strength. However, if the former was changed to a ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯, the result would be entirely different. This was because the attraction of being able to leap three stars forward would cause many people to take the risk and give it a try.

    Although there was merely a difference of raising a person¡¯s strength by one star between the two pills, it should be known that the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was also useful to a Dou Ling. On the other hand, the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ was merely useful to a Da Dou Shi. On this point, thetter was already much inferior to the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯. Therefore, the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ would undoubtedly obtain victory whenparing between the two types of medicinal pill!

    Hence, Xiao Yan would be the final victor and the champion this time around!

    On the high tform, Fa Ma had shrunk his eyes. However, anyone could see that a smile that was difficult to hide had appeared within those eyes which were usually filled with indifferentness. Fa Ma let out a heartyugh and once again swept his eyes over the entire open ground. He stared at the pale faced Yan Li, who was seated with his butt on the ground. Withugh, he said, ¡°I think that everyone should have heard of both the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯. In that case, I don¡¯t think that I need to say anything regarding which of them is the more outstanding, do I?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, since it¡¯s like this, then I will announce that the champion of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting this season is...¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± As he heard the voice sounding by his ears, the pale faced Yan Li suddenly lifted his head and cried out sharply.

    As he was being interrupted, Fa Ma frowned slightly and stared at the pale faced and red eyed Yan Li. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Do you have something else?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he has really refined a true ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill. I want to personally check it!¡± Yan Li pointed his finger at Xiao Yan and shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ording to the rules of the Grand Meeting, you do not have the right to check the medicinal pill that anotherpetitor has refined.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and said ndly.

    ¡°Hei, what if he took out another medicinal pill whose appearance was simr to a ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and made up the numbers? Don¡¯t tell me that you would still allow him to be the champion? Humph, looks like you are making things difficult because I am not a citizen of the Jia Ma Empire. However, there are many people in this za today. I think that not longter, the news of you, the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, abused your right as the organizer to prevent the examination of the medicinal pill, will spread to the entire continent. When that timees...¡± Yan Li coldlyughed.

    Just as Yan Li¡¯s words fell, many people on the audience seats around the ce began to whisper privately among themselves. ording tomon sense, this request of Yan Li was not too much to meet.

    TL: Now imagine if the Alchemist Association forced Yan Li to eat a pill to transform into a middle aged man

    Hearing the private conversations being transmitted from the surroundings, Fa Ma expression sunk. He did not expect that Yan Li was still this recalcitrant even at this moment.

    ¡°Once the Grand Meeting is over, it will be best if I can find a chance to... once he leaves the capital.¡± Both of Jia Lao¡¯s hands were inserted in his sleeves as he softly muttered.

    ¡°If he is able to leave the Jia Ma Empire alive, I don¡¯t need to continue being this chairman.¡± Fa Ma¡¯s lips moved slightly. His soft voice was filled with a thick cold killing intent that was difficult to hide. It appeared that Fa Ma was truly angered by Yan Li in order for the usually good natured him to reveal his anger. ¡°What do we do now? Do we really let him examine it? What if Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal pill really does have some problems? Although the chances of this are very small, the current situation doesn¡¯t allow even the slightest mistake to happen.¡± Jia Lao hesitatingly asked.

    Fa Ma was silent. Although he had some confidence in Xiao Yan, it was difficult for anyone to be certain that the interior of the medicinal pill did not suffer much damage from the medicinal cauldron explosion a moment ago.

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma, since he needs to examine it, why don¡¯t you let him do so? Otherwise, it would appear that we are guilty.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head and smiled at the Fa Ma¡¯s group who were full of hesitation.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Fa Ma was at a lost. He eyed the smiling face and mused for a moment. Finally, he helplessly spoke, ¡°Alright. Then we will examine it. However, the person doing the examination cannot be Yan Li himself. ording to the rules of the Grand Meeting, apetitor does not have the right or authority to examine the result of other people¡¯s refinements.¡±

    ¡°ording to the procedure, a few elders in the association will be chosen. Of course, it would naturally be inappropriate for the people doing the examination to be made up of entirely members of the association. Therefore, we will also choose a few renowned grandmasters who are independant alchemists within the Jia Ma Empire and allow them toe together and examine the results of the pill refinement. Everyone, this should be sufficient to gain your trust, no?¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Li¡¯s expression became gloomier. Although he wanted to say something again, he forcefully controlled himself. The current him only managed to cause Fa Ma to send people to create an examination group because he had borrowed the audience to exert pressure. However, if he were to continue making things difficult, the surrounding audience would also likely be able to see through his tricks. When that time came and everyone was roused into action, the one who suffer would be himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your medicinal pill did not suffer the slightest bit of damage after experiencing a medicinal cauldron explosion!¡± Yan Li clenched his teeth and ferociously stared at Xiao Yan a short distance away. His manner was like a desperate hungry wolf.

    Not long after the rules for the examination were decided, an inspection team consisting of seven people descended from the high tform. Most of these seven people were alchemist grandmasters who had quite a great reputation in the Jia Ma Empire. They were basically around tier four. Therefore, there were hardly any objections to them bing the inspectors.

    Under the observation from a countless number of gazes, the seven people slowly walked closer to the open ground. Xiao Yan swept his gaze over them and was somewhat stunned to discover that the one leading the group was actually Ao Tuo.

    The inspecting group first came to Yan Li¡¯s side. They took the ¡®¡¯Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ from his hand. After which, they formed a circle and used their Spiritual Perception to probe the medicinal pill tier and to check if there were any defects.

    After the inspection persisted for nearly five minutes, Ao Tuo took back the medicinal pill and threw it back to Yan Li. He then raised his head and said faintly toward the seats on both sides, ¡°The ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ was sessful refined and there were no defects!¡±

    ¡°Humph. Do you still need to say such unnecessary things? Hurry up and go and examine that fellow¡¯s ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯!¡± Yan Li held the medicinal pill as he urged in an impatient manner.

    Ao Tuo coldly stared at him. The corner of his eyes drifted passed the ¡®Purple Heart Barrier Breaking Pill¡¯ that Yan Li held in his hand. A strange arc that no one could detect was suddenly formed from pulling at the corner of his mouth.

    Afterpletely examining Yan Li¡¯s medicinal pill, Ao Tuo and the others checked all the medicinal pills that had been refined by thepetitors who were willing to take them out. This included Little Princess and Liu Ling. Other than the color of their medicinal pill being not very pure, there was not too much of a problem with them.

    Once they had checked the medicinal pill of the Little Princess, the inspection team finally came to the front of Xiao Yan¡¯s table in front of tens of thousands pairs of eyes.

    Xiao Yan gave Ao Tuo a smile and handed over the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that was in his hand. Ao Tuo received it with both hands and softly said, ¡°Very good little fellow. You have done well.¡±

    After receiving the medicinal pill, Ao Tuo¡¯s seven man team once again formed a small circle. Under everyone¡¯s gazes they took turns to carefully examine it. The expressions on their faces appeared somewhat grave.

    ¡°Old Mo, why don¡¯t you announce the result this time around.¡± After the medicinal pill was passed once around, it once again returned to Ao Tuo¡¯s hand. Ao Tuo suddenly smiled and spoke to an old man whose head was snow white.

    This old man who was addressed as Old Mo did not belong to the alchemist association, but his reputation in the Jia Ma Empire was quite great. This was because he was coincidentally the champion of one of the previous Alchemist Grand Meetings.

    ¡°Ah, it is impossible not to admire him. After seeing so many Grand Meetings, this season¡¯s Grand Meeting is the most soul-stirring one.¡± The white haired old man sighed and shook his head. He suddenly turned toward the audience seats behind him. After being silent for a moment, he finallyughed faintly, ¡°The examination has beenpleted. Although it is a little embarrassing saying this, I don¡¯t mind doing so. This ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that young friend Yan Xiao has refined has reached a perfection that even I cannot achieve.¡±

    ¡°Although this little fellow is still young, his potential is limitless. I think that surpassing Gu He in the future is entirely within reach!¡±

    This sudden unexpected evaluation from the white haired old man directly caused the entire open ground to instantly be totally silent. Everyone¡¯s faces were astonished as they eyed Xiao Yan whose face was simrly shocked because of the old man¡¯s evaluation. Pill-King Gu He¡¯s position within the Jia Ma Empire was nearly at the peak. In the eyes of countless fledgling alchemists, he was like a huge mountain that was insurmountable!

    However, at this moment, in front of tens of thousands of people, the old man had actually seriously announced that a young man who was only around twenty would surpass this huge mountain that was difficult to climb!

    Regardless of what the reason was, the name ¡®Yan Xiao¡¯ would from this moment forth, shake the whole Jia Ma Empire!

 Chapter 323

    <strong><u>Chapter 323: The end of the Grand Meeting</u></strong>

    The silence on the open ground persisted for a long time before it gradually recovered. This Old Mo had be well known in the Jia Ma Empire much earlier than Gu He, so his evaluation would naturally carry significant weight. Therefore, other than a small group of people, there were not many who felt that he was making irresponsible remarks.

    Yan Li¡¯s expression was green. The evaluation of Old Mo had undoubtedly indirectly confirmed that the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that Xiao Yan had refined did not have the slightest problem. In this case, he hadpletely lost this time around.

    Yan Li clenched his fists and waved his sleeves, storing the medicinal cauldron on the stone table within his storage ring. After which, he did not have the slightest hesitation as he turned around and hurriedly left under the watchful gazes of countless pairs of eyes. The dark iciness that was shot from the eyes of Fa Ma¡¯s three man group had already let him understand that if he did not take the opportunity to leave now, it was likely that he would be done when Fa Ma and the others hadpleted everything here.

    On the high tform, Fa Ma inserted both his hands into his sleeves and indifferently watched Yan Li hurry out of the open ground. He could not resist coldlyughing as he asked, ¡°You are thinking of leaving now? Isn¡¯t it a little toote?¡±

    ¡°Do we need to follow him since we are not needed here?¡± Hai Bodong smiled and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Fa Ma shook his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡°I have already instructed Ao Tuo to attach a spiritual imprint on Yan Li¡¯s medicinal pill while he examined it. He cannot run away.¡±

    ¡°The Chu Yun Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association Will suffer a great loss this time around. It is not that easy to groom a tier four alchemist grandmaster.¡± Jia Lao smiled and said. His smile was somewhat gloating.

    ¡°Since they havee, they should naturally be prepared for such consequences.¡±

    Fa Ma smiled. He eyed the open ground and coughed slightly. After waiting for all the gazes to turn toward him, he said with a smile and a clear voice, ¡°Since the inspection has beenpleted, I will now announce that the champion for this season.¡±

    Fa Ma¡¯s hands were extended out of his sleeves and his finger pointed at the skinny, pale faced young man in the open ground. ¡°That person is Yan Xiao!¡±

    As Fa Ma¡¯s voicended, an excited ear-piercing howl suddenly sounded from the audience seats. Countless people were so excited that their faces turned red as they stood up from their seats and waved the things in their hands. In an instant, the entire za had descended into a noisy and excited ocean.

    It was no wonder that the audience would be this excited and wild. The contest this time around was different from the other Grand Meetings. In the past Grand Meetings, it had always been the alchemists within the empire fighting for the champion spot. Therefore, the audience did not have an overly intense feelings of uniting against amon enemy. This time around, however, Yan Li, who had suddenly be a dark horse who had almost be the champion caused these Jia Ma Empire citizens to be stimted by their feelings of not wanting to let people from other countries take the champion spot in their own country. After all, none of them wanted to see the Grand Meeting that their own country conducted end up allowing another country, especially an enemy country, to gain the honor of being the most aplished.

    This was because the honor that those people would gain would have been built upon the shame of the Jia Ma Empire!

    Just as Yan Li was about to be the champion, Xiao Yan had once again made ae back and snatched back the champion spot that was about to leave the country. From the surrounding audience¡¯s point of view, this action was undoubtedly a hope that was scattered down at a time when things were very bleak. Therefore, the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s citizens in the open ground being unruffled by emotion was entirely normal.

    Of course, Xiao Yan, who had followed the will of the people and defeated Yan Li to be the champion, would naturally and with great ease obtain the respect and attention of countless people. After today, the name Yan Xiao would resound throughout the entire empire!

    From a certain point of view, Yan Li had contributed greatly to Xiao Yan being able to obtain this kind of unexpected fame. Without the former¡¯s sudden appearance, Xiao Yan would at most be an ordinary champion in the people¡¯s hearts even if he had won. The time between the Grand Meeting held every eight years was neither long nor short. It was natural for most of the people in the audience to see the event seven times within their lifetime. Therefore, the meaning behind winning with Yan Li versus without him would be entirely different.

    Yan Li¡¯s participation and failure had helped to improve Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation. Thetter may not be overly concerned about his reputation, but at the very least, when people would discuss the Alchemist Grand Meeting in the future, the young man called Yan Xiao, who had once turned the tide, would appear first in everyone¡¯s mind, and their words would contain some well-deserved respect.

    ¡°Ha ha, I knew that this little fellow would be the final victor!¡± Nn Jie could not resist andughed out loud as he watched the countless respectful, worshipping, and even adoration-filled gazes pointed toward Xiao Yan, who was packing some of the remaining medicinal ingredients on the stone table, as though there was no one else around.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nn Yanran nodded her head slightly. Her pretty eyes stared at the young man who appearedrge on the whole field despite being skinny in size. Her indifferent face could not help but disy a strange smile, ¡°He¡¯s really outstanding!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s more than outstanding.¡± Nn Jie smack his lips and said, ¡°From today onward, it is likely that any groups or strengths with some ability will begin to extend an olive branch to this little fellow. The evaluation from Old Mo earlier has really entered many people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    ¡°What he said is true. Although I cannot say for certain how Yan Xiao will develop in the future, being able to refine a ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ at this age is something that even elder Gu He back then could not achieve.¡± Nn Yanran softly said. Her bright eyes rotated as she said with a smile, ¡°If I am able to get him to join the Misty Cloud Sect, I¡¯m afraid that his achievement in the future will be even greater than elder Gu He!¡±

    ¡°Hei, why? Are you nning to help the Misty Cloud Sect pull people in?¡± Hearing this, Nn Jie rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I did not remind you. This fellow¡¯s rtionship with Ya Fei from the Primer n appears to be a little intimate. That girl is indeed a source of trouble that could cause men to undergo the most severe trials for her. It seems that there is quite a great amount of difficulty if you want to pull Yan Xiao over from her. Don¡¯t forget what kind of attitude Yan Xiao has toward you.¡±

    Hearing Nn Jie¡¯s words, Nn Yanran knit her eyebrows slightly together. She was somewhat vexed and uncertain. ¡°Ah, I am also unsure what¡¯s the problem. I keep feeling that he seems to have a great prejudice toward me. When he sees me, he appears cold and indifferent, but when he is with Ya Fei or even Yao Ye, he is able to smile and chat a little. But once I join in, he directly turns into ice.¡±

    Nn Yanran was indeed a little dispirited. If one were topare their status, hers was much greater than Ya Fei and even Yao Ye. If one were topare beauty, she was confident that she would not lose to the twodies. However, Yan Xiao just ignored her. Among those chasing after Nn Yanran, there was no shortage of those who chose to pick a different approach and purposefully acted coldly toward her. Unfortunately, these people who tried to act cold were noticed by Nn Yanran due to their poor acting and were cklisted. Therefore, Nn Yanran did have some experience dealing with those who pretended to be cold. However, when faced with Xiao Yan, she had truly andpletely sensed the coldness and even hatred in the other party¡¯s words.

    ¡°He hates me?¡± As she thought of this, a strange expression surfaced on her pretty face. This was indeed quite a massive blow to a person like her who was favored by the heavens.

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t seem to have offended him before, no?¡± Nn Yanran bitterly smiled and shook her head as she muttered in her heart, ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯ll leave the sect elders or Teacher to settle this matter. This fellow... you can just tell me what I did that has offended you.¡±

    I am also unsure why he treats you in this manner. However, when you are in contact with him in the future, try your best to soften your attitude. Don¡¯t simply bring out your identity as the young Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect to suppress people. Some men who have ability and strong character usually keep a respectful distance from women like you.¡± Nn Jie shook his head and said.

    ¡°When did I use my position as the young Sect Leader to suppress him?¡± Hearing this, Nn Yanran could not help but feel some injustice. It seemed like she had been maintaining a courteous attitude ever since she met Yan Xiao in the Nn n¡¯s home.

    ¡°How would I know.¡± Nn Jie helplessly shook his head. He did not continue to be entangled with this question. Instead, his gaze turned toward the young man on the open ground who was being congratted by the many people around.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was supporting himself on the stone table. Joyous cries appeared like a sh flood as they were transmitted into his ear. This caused him to slowly exhale, turn around, and lift his head to look at Fa Ma, who was smiling at him.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, congrattions.¡± Little Princess smiled as she walked over and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said. Once again, he had used the same excuse that he had used a countless number of times.

    ¡°In what way was that good luck? This is your true ability. Ke ke, to be honest, even big brother Liu Ling and I admire you greatly.¡± Little Princessughed softly.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyes and swept them at Liu Ling a short distance away, who was staring at the former. When Liu Ling saw that Xiao Yan had looked over, he was momentarily lost. Immediately, an ugly smile that could be barely considered as friendly appeared on Liu Ling¡¯s face. Thetter even cupped his hands together in a stiff manner. For the usually haughty Liu Ling to be able to perform such etiquette, it was likely that he had truly epted Xiao Yan¡¯s ability.

    ¡°This time around, there is no grievances in my loss. Once I return after this, I will focus entirely on learning from Teacher. I was really too arrogant in the past. I hope that I will still have the opportunity topete with Mister Yan Xiao in the future.¡± Liu Ling walked toward Xiao Yan and softly said. After experiencing this Grand Meeting, his character appeared to have be less haughty.

    ¡°There should be such chances. This ce if far too noisy. I will take my leave first. If we have the chance in the future, let¡¯s meet again.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and swept his gaze over thepetition ground where he had experienced this soul-stirringpetition. After which, he bid both the Little Princess and Liu Ling goodbye before walking out of the open ground as he pleased. Since the Grand Meeting was already over, it was pointless staying behind to receive the countless cheers and apuse. He was still anxious to find Fa Ma and obtain the reward for the champion, the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ medicinal form.¡±

    ¡°Ah, let us leave too.¡± As Liu Ling eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back which was slowly disappearing down a passageway, he helplessly shook his head and said to Little Princess. After which, he slowly followed Xiao Yan.

    As the three people took turns to leave, the Alchemist Grand Meeting, which had already be the event that had attracted the most attention in the capital, finally came to a close.

 Chapter 324

    <strong><u>Chapter 324: Obtaining the Reward</u></strong>

    As Xiao Yan walked out of the corridor, he coincidentally met Ao Tuo¡¯s group who had been waiting for a while. The few of them smiled and chatted a little. During this time, Xue Mei injected a few sentences and the gaze that she used to looked at Xiao Yan was a little strange. Lin Fei, on the other hand was stammering and did not dare speak much. Each time Xiao Yan shot his gaze over, her face would flush. The performance of Xiao Yan a while ago had shocked this energetic girl once over. The original idol in her heart, Liu Ling, was quietly kicked aside. Recing him was the quiet and thin young man¡¯s back.

    Not long after Xiao Yan conversed with Xue Mei and the others, Ao Tuo forcefully ended their conversation. After which, he led Xiao Yan out of the za and swiftly returned to the association. He arranged a quiet room for Xiao Yan, allowing thetter to adjust his condition first. This was because the paleplexion of Xiao Yan was weak to the point of frightening people.

    Xiao Yan eyed the room¡¯s door which had been closed and could only helplessly shake his head. He eyed his hand which contained a green colored medicinal pill which Ao Tuo had stuffed toward him. Based off of the luster of the medicinal pill, it was at least a tier three. It appeared that Xiao Yan¡¯s victory this time around had indeed given Ao Tuo great joy. A medicinal pill of this grade could be considered quite precious to him. Currently, however, he had readily handed it back over.

    Once he was seated cross-legged on the soft bed, Xiao Yan took the medicinal pill in his hand and pushed it into his mouth. He felt the pure energy that was swiftly being spread within his body and slowly closed his eyes, beginning to recover his spirit.

    Although he had been forcefully supporting himself, the examination this time around had indeed exhausted all of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. The consumption of his Spiritual Strength when he changed between three different types of mes was indeed overly great. If it were not because of this earlier condition being extremely good, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have fainted due to theplete exhaustion of his Spiritual Strength before he could finish changing the me twice.

    In a sh, over five hours had passed while he was recuperating. When Xiao Yan finally woke up from his training mode and nced at the utched window, he realized that the sun, which was originally hanging high in the air, was actually about to descend beyond the horizon. The warm air had also slowly turn cold.

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled and rubbed his forehead. He sensed the tiredness and drowsiness withdrawing from his mind. He was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that he would need at least a day¡¯s time in order to recover half of his energy. It was unexpected that he had nearlypletely recovered during these five hours. This ought to be the effect of the medicinal pill that Ao Tuo had given him.

    Xiao Yan ced his palms on the bed and used a little strength. His body leaped forward in a sh and steadilynded on the ground. He then patted his hands gently, feeling satisfied with the speed at which he had recovered.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    Not long after Xiao Yan descended from the bed, the room¡¯s door was gently pushed opened. Xiao Yan lifted his head to take a look, only to see a delicate and pretty youngdy wearing a trainee alchemist robe carefully walking in while carrying a basin of clear water.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, grandmaster Ao Tuo has instructed me to take care of you here...¡± The youngdy was merely around fourteen or fifteen. She had a very small body, but the tight alchemist robe revealed her slim waist and somewhat bulging chest. Although she had yet to mature, she had a uniqueness about her.

    Currently, her delicate, pretty, small face was a little shy and flushed. A zing heat shed in her bright eyes as she stared at Xiao Yan. Earlier, when she had nothing to do, she had quietly went to watch the Grand Meetingpetition. Naturally, she had clearly seen Xiao Yan defeating Yan Li and turned the tides, changing the final oue of the entire Grand Meeting. In the hearts of the youngdies at this age, Xiao Yan was undoubtedly their hero and idol in their hearts. Even though his face was a little ordinary looking, it was filled with charm when they looked at it now.

    The young girl¡¯s heart jumped for joy when she was suddenly instructed by Ao Tuo to guard this ce. This was especially so when she recalled the envious gazes of herpanions. The temperature of her heated eyes once again rose.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Xiao Yan coughed dryly as he was being stared at by a young girl in such a heated manner. When he recovered, he smiled as he received the basin. ¡°Thanks, but I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Although she felt a little regretful in her heart, the young girl did not dare to refuse. She obediently handed over the basin and stood to the side with her gaze staring unblinkingly at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan really felt very ufortable at being stared at while he washed. Therefore, he simply wiped his face randomly a couple of times before asking in a somewhat helpless manner, ¡°Young miss...¡±

    ¡°I...I¡¯m called Xun-er.¡± The youngdy said with a red face.

    (TL: This Xun-er is not the Xun Er from the Xiao n)

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly, but he only asked, ¡°Miss Xun-er, can you bring me to see chairman Fa Ma now?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Please follow me.¡± The little girl who was satisfied crisply replied before turning around and leading the way from the front.

    Once they left the room, Xiao Yan closely followed behind the young girl. The association¡¯s alchemists who asionally passed by him, would stop and give the former a friendly smile. At times when the stairs were squeezy, many alchemists would even take the initiative to give way. Being treated so courteously caused Xiao Yan to be a little uneasy.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, you really enjoy quite a great prestige. Normally, those people would scowl when they see us, much less give way to us...¡± As they once again walked past a corridor, the young girl in front of him could not resistughing softly.

    Xiao Yan smiled at these somewhat saucy words of the young girl. The world was realistic. Respect and reverence were forever left for those with the ability to enjoy it. Before this, he too did not receive such treatment when he came to the alchemist association, did he?

    After following the young girl past a few more corridors, Xiao Yan finally came to a stop outside a spacious room. The young girl softly said, ¡°This is the study of the chairman. He should be inside now. Please go in by yourself, Mister Yan Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Miss Xun-er.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need...¡± The young girl smiled sweetly and turned around. She had taken a few steps when she suddenly turned around again and said with another smile, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, you are really handsome today... hee hee, goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Yan was at a loss while he eyed the young girl, who had her hands behind her back, bouncing around like a deer as she disappeared at the end of the corridor. Immediately, he let out a smile and shook his head. It appeared that the Grand Meeting had really agglomerated quite a great poprity for him. Even this ordinary looking face could actually cause the young girl to have amorous feelings for him... but it was a pity that this identity and name were false.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze and thoughts before he knocked lightly on the door. He waited for Fa Ma¡¯s voice to be emitted from within before he pushed open the door and entered.

    Once he entered the room, Fa Ma, Hai Bo Dong, and Jia Lao, who were seated by the side of the desk, involuntarily threw Xiao Yan a smile when they saw that it was him.

    ¡°Little fellow, congrattions.¡± As they eyed Xiao Yan entering, Fa Ma¡¯s three men group cupped their hands toward him.

    ¡°All of you should stop ridiculing me.¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked forward and spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°This affair nearly took this little life of mine.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± Fa Maughed softly. He did not say anything unnecessary as his palm stroked the storage ring on his hand. Immediately, a purple-silver colored scroll appeared in his palm. Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly rubbed the scroll and he said with a smile, ¡°With effortes reward. This is the medicinal form for a tier six medicinal pill, ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯. Little fellow, from now on, it belongs to you.¡±

    As he spoke, Fa Ma flicked his finger onto the scroll. The scroll turned into a silver colored shadow that shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was a little excited as he received the scroll. He could not resist ying with it in his hands. The scroll was both purple and silver in color and had an icy feeling when one held it. On the bright and clean scroll¡¯s surface, there were someplicated lines and ancient markings, giving it an aesthetic feeling when one looked at it. Xiao Yan carefully held the scroll and slowly pulled it open. He roughly nced at the information written on the scroll and realized that what was written on it was no different from what Ao Tuo had told him. Only then did he sigh in relief.

    ¡°I advise you not to use your Spiritual Strength to read the medicinal form here. Otherwise, you will faint on the spot. Even if it were me, a tier six medicinal form is something that would give me a headache for quite a long time after reading it.¡± Fa Ma reminded as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s excited manner.

    ¡°Ke ke, I know.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and carefully ced the medicinal form for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ into his storage ring. When he raised his head, he saw Fa Ma handing over a piece of purple colored metal te over and could not help but feel uncertain.

    ¡°This is the token for an honorary elder of the association and is also a kind of reward for the champion. If you take this token, you can obtain help from any association branch in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Fa Ma smiled and said, ¡°I know that you do not like to be constrained by any position. This so called honorary elder doesn¡¯t need you to do anything. It is just a hanging title. As long as you are willing, you can ignore anyone¡¯s dispatchment, including me.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly before receiving the token in passing.

    ¡°Alright, little fellow, you have already obtained the reward. Next, you can wander around the association or the capital. Although the Grand Meeting is over, the capital will be quite lively for a period of time. The current you is also a famous person. If you were to walk out, the people who want to be acquainted with you may well have to queue out of this city. Ha ha.¡± Fa Ma teased.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. His gaze swept over the three of them as he suddenly asked, ¡°You... what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke...¡± Hai Bodong smiled and exchanged nces with Fa Ma and Jia Lao. He then smiled and said, ¡°Next, we n to go and find that friend Yan Li to discuss the price to pay for breaking the rules of the Grand Meeting...¡±

    ¡°A pitiful fellow who is destined not to be able to return.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands. He did not think that Yan Li would be able to escape alive from the hands of Fa Ma¡¯s three man group.

    ¡°Since the three of you have an appointment to keep, I shall not keep you. I also have some things that I must do. Goodbye...¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands at the three people. He did not stay any longer as he turned around and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s go... during these two day, I have been infuriated by that fellow. Now, it is time to pay.¡± As he eyed the disappearing back of Xiao Yan, Fa Ma stood up from his chair and spoke with a cold smile.

    Hai Bodong smiled and stood up. The three of them exchanged gazes. As their bodies shook slightly, a violent wind abruptly blew from within the room. The wind blew the books all over the ce as they let out a swishing sound (books flying around). When everything finally settled down, the three people in the room were nowhere to be found.

 Chapter 325

    <strong><u>Chapter 325: Obtaining the Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly walked out of the Alchemist Association under the numerous gazes that all contained various meanings to them. He stood at the main entrance and watched the sky which was gradually bing dark. His mind was a little nk as he did so. With the end of the Grand Meeting, his entire body had suddenly felt much more rxed. Only without the pressure to absolutely take the champion spot could he truly sigh in relief.

    ¡°Ah, this thing really consumes too much of one¡¯s spirit...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. If it were not for Queen Medusa saying that sentence back then, Xiao Yan would not be willing to desperately perform such tiring work and participate in this Grand Meeting.

    As he recalled Queen Medusa¡¯s warning, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm could not help but quietly touch the Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python that was twined around his arm while it was fast asleep. He did not know if it was because of Queen Medusa growing increasingly stronger, but the current python frequently descended into a deep slumber. asionally, while Xiao Yan was training, his keen senses would asionally sense that there were two spirits which were suppressing and fighting with each other within that small body.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s trouble everywhere...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. Without having the ability to help the Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, Xiao Yan could only watch them fight. Although the final victor in this battle would definitely be Queen Medusa, the Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python at least helped Xiao Yan obtain the right to be able to discuss terms with Queen Medusa.

    Seeing that Queen Medusa had suddenly spoke thest time, it was likely that this ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ was extremely important to her. Although the medicinal form was currently already in his hands, she must still rely on Xiao Yan if she wanted to have the medicinal pill refined. Therefore, the current him need not worry about getting killed if Queen Medusa was to awaken one day.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of somewhat cold, moist air. He threw those chaotic thoughts out of his mind and paused slightly on the street. After which, he lifted his head and walked in the direction where the Nn n was at. Today was thest time that he would need to expel the poison from Nn Jie. If everything went smoothly, he would get his hands on the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ tonight. When that time came, he would try and see if he could awaken Yao Lao by using it...

    If he could wake Yao Lao up, he would have the safest protection on his journey to the Misty Cloud Sect this time around. If he failed to wake Yao Lao up, then... he could only toughen his skin and head up there. Since he had alreadye this far in his journey, Xiao Yan would not choose to give up regardless of what happened.

    ¡°Tomorrow will be thest idle day... if possible... ah, unfortunately, this thing also had some chances of a bacsh urring. Having sessfully refined three lines on the medicinal pill, the bacsh is muchrger on a Dou Shi ss... If my strength unluckily falls at this moment in time, it would really cause me to be depressed...¡± Xiao Yan pressed his lips slightly together. His finger gently rubbed his storage ring. Within it, there was the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that had been refined for less than half a day.

    Although Xiao Yan could not sense the actual strength of Nn Yanran, it was likely that her strength would not be weaker than Mu Zhan from the sharp and imposing manner when she attacked the other night. She might even surpass him...

    Mu Zhan was already a nine star Dou Shi. If Nn Yanran surpassed him, then she should be around the Da Dou Shi ss.

    ¡°Three years ago, she was merely a three star Dou Zhe. During this less than three year period of time she had actually advance to the Da Dou Shi ss? Unless I have made a mistake in my judgement, it was likely that she consumed some sort of medicinal pill that could directly raise her strength during these three years. With the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s abundant wealth and the help of Pill-King Gu He, it was not impossible to refine such medicinal pills even though they are extremely rare. Otherwise, even if her talent was outstanding, it was impossible for her to be stronger so much faster than me...¡± Xiao Yan lowered his head and mused.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s ability may be great and unfathomable, but those medicinal pills requires various rare medicinal ingredients in order to be refined. With my ability, there are many things that I cannot get my hands on. Without sufficient medicinal ingredients, Teacher would not be able to refine the medicinal pills regardless of how great his ability was... Therefore, he had been using and refining those catalytic type medicinal pill during these few years. For example, liquids that could stimte the body¡¯s potential when applied on it despite bringing about extreme pain... However, Teacher had never made medicinal pills like those which could directly raise one¡¯s strength.¡±

    Summarizing all of the conditions of the both of them, Xiao Yan quietly felt a little relief even though Nn Yanran strength had improved by leaps and bounds.

    ¡°Ah, we will see how it is when that timees. If I can wake Teacher, I would not need to take the risk and consume that ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯. If I fail to wake him up...¡± Xiao Yan sighed before mumbling: ¡°Then I can only take the risk and give it a try. I have already prepared for three years just for this day. I cannot allow any blemishes which can result in my failure...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and temporary suppressed these somewhat irritating thoughts. He raised his head and nced around. The Nn n¡¯s manor was already partially visible at the edge of his vision.

    Xiao Yan slowly came to the entrance of the Nn n. Aftering over daily to help Nn Jie expel the poison during these few days, Xiao Yan had already be a frequent guest in this ce. Therefore, the two guards at the front entrance did not act in an inexperienced manner and step forward to stop him. Instead, they humbly smiled at him, raised their hands and respectfully led him in.

    Xiao Yan followed the small gravel path and slowly walked for a distance. After which, he arrived at the hall only to see that Nn Jie was already waiting for him. When Nn Jie saw the former, he smiled as he stood up, cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Congrattions. The current you can be considered the man of the moment in the capital. There¡¯s no one who does not know you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and swept his gaze over his surroundings. However, he was a little surprised to discover that Nn Yanran who had always been around was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Ke ke, Nn Yanran has returned to the sect. There was someone from the sect here today to urge her to return.¡± Nn Jie appeared to understand Xiao Yan¡¯s uncertainty as he exined with a smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡± On the surface, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. However, a cold smile appeared in his heart, ¡°The Three Year Agreement is approaching. She naturally has to return...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Nn, let¡¯s begin today¡¯s poison extraction session. This is thest time. After tonight, the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ will havepletely left your body.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke. That¡¯s good. Thanks, young friend Yan Xiao. In the future, if there is anything that you need help with, you can juste to our Nn n. As long as I am in charge, I will definitely not reject you.¡± Nn Jie said with gratitude.

    ¡°Each of us is just getting what we need.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He followed behind Nn Jie as they walked into a room by the side. After which, they began thisst poison expelling session...

    Thest poison expelling session was so easy that it was a little beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Of course, he clearly understood that this was because of his Spiritual Strength soaring during the Grand Meeting. Having experienced that kind of test, he had undoubtedly be much more capable in his control of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    Xiao Yan wiped off a drop of cold sweat from his face. His finger was removed from Nn Jie¡¯s back as he eyed thetter¡¯s face which had suddenly be much more rosy. He nodded and said, ¡°Congrattions. The ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ haspletely been removed from your body...¡±

    As he said these words, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth contained a little bitterness. The ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ had indeed left Nn Jie¡¯s body, but it ended up running into his own body.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Nn Jie released a long breath of turbid air. The turbid air this time around no longer had the ck colored content it did in the past. It really appeared to be as Xiao Yan had said. That ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ has indeed beenpletely removed.¡±

    ¡°I cannot thank such great kindness with mere words or deeds. The old me knows that young friend Yan Xiao is here because of that ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, but my life cannot bepared to that nt. I, Nn Jie, promise you that if there is ever an opportunity in the future, I will not hesitate to repay your kindness!¡± Nn Jie stood up and spoke to Xiao Yan in a deep voice. From his manner, it appeared that he was extremely serious.

    Xiao Yan smiled but was nonmittal.

    ¡°*p, p*!¡± Nn Jie suddenly pped his hands. A momentter, the room¡¯s door which was tightly shut, was pushed open. A female servant carried a jade flower pot which contained a nt as she walked in.

    When this nt appeared, a strange scent which calmed people¡¯s spirit immediately spread throughout the entire room.

    Xiao Yan sniffed the strange fragrance as his gaze instantly paused on the nt on her hand. This nt waspletely green in color, appearing as if it was carved out from top quality green jade. On the top of the nt, a flower which possessed seven different colors was slowly blooming. As it did so, Xiao Yan was somewhat astonished to realize that the seven colors were actually gradually changing, giving it an extremely gorgeous appearance.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, this is the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯. It is said that if an alchemist were to use a me to refine it into liquid, it would enable exhausted spirits to recover swiftly. Back then, I had spent quite a lot of effort in order to get hold of it. The reason for me getting that ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ was also because of picking this thing...¡± Nn Jieughed.

    Xiao Yan resisted the excitement in his heart and nodded slightly. He licked his lips and did not allow himself to get carried away.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao, since you have alreadypletely cured me, this thing now belongs to you.¡± Although Xiao Yan controlled himself very well, he could not deceive a cunning old fox like Nn Jie as thetter smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together gratefully at Nn Jie. He did not resist any longer. Taking two steps forward, he received it from the female servant¡¯s hand. His gaze moved up and down as it watched the nt excitedly.

    ¡°Although this ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ can be stored in the storage ring, you must let it receive an hour of sunlight everyday. Otherwise, it will automatically wither. You must remember this.¡± Nn Jie reminded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded his head. Only then did he dare to store the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ in his storage ring. He turned around and spoke to Nn Jie: ¡°Grandfather Nn, there are still some things that I am rushing toplete today. Since I have already finished what I need to do here, I will bid you farewell.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So soon?¡± Nn Jie was at a loss. He wanted to persuade Xiao Yan to stay, but seeing the urgentness on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, he could only swallow those words to retain him. With a smile, he said, ¡°If there is anything you need help with in the future, you cane and find me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I will.¡± As he smiled, Xiao Yan, who was in a hurry to wake Yao Lao, cupped his hands while facing Nn Jie. After which, he turned around and hurriedly walked out of the room.

    Within the room, Nn Jie watched Xiao Yan who was burning with impatience, and could only helplessly shake his head. He had nned to invite the other person for dinner toy a solid foundation for their rtionship.

 Chapter 326

    <strong><u>Chapter 326: Awakening of Yao Lao?</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was in a rush as he left the Nn n. He wanted to quickly return to the inn where he stayed when he suddenly paused his footsteps. In order to refine the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ into liquid, he would naturally need a medicinal cauldron. That cauldron of his, however, had already been destroyed during the Grand Meeting...

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He hesitated for a moment before he hurriedly walked toward the Primer Auction House. As he was afraid that he would be dyed if he met Ya Fei, Xiao Yan simply bought a medicinal cauldron that was approximately the same tier as the one he previously had from the exterior of the auction house. He then hurried back to the inn he was staying at without stopping.

    Withplete focus, Xiao Yan rushed back to the inn, entered his room and turned his hand around to shut the door tightly. He strode into the interior of the room. Only after he exhaled a few coarse breaths did he finally take out the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ and ce it on the table.

    Sitting by the side of the table, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared directly at this extremely beautiful nt for a long while before letting out a long sigh. After spending so much effort, he had finally got his hands on it. It was just that he did not know if it would be of any use to Teacher.

    Xiao Yan slowly calmed his agitated feelings. He carefully shut all the windows before returning to the table side and attentively studied the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ that was repeatedly changing color. With the beckoning with his hand, a red colored medicinal cauldron appeared on the table.

    As he ced his hand on the jade pot that contained the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, Xiao Yan suddenly released a hidden strength in his palm. A ¡®crack¡¯ was heard and crack lines that swiftly began spreading appeared like a spider web on the surface of the jade pot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pressed on the jade pot that was filled with crack lines. Instantly, thetterpletely broke apart, revealing the roots of the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ that were wrapped by the soil within it.

    After musing for a while as he observed the moist soil, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm once again nestled close to it. A faint green colored me seedling emitted a high temperature which quickly grilled the moist soil until it was dry. At this moment, his palm gently patted it and all the soil that was wrapped outside the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ began shedding itself, revealing the lower portion of the roots which were not the least bit damaged.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm curled slightly and a gentle suction force slowly pulled up the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ which was then carefully ced into the medicinal cauldron.

    His palm rotated slightly and a contracted green colored me was spat out from it. Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the me seedling was swiftly and abruptly inserted into the medicinal cauldron, revolving around the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ a couple of times.

    When the green colored me appeared, the high temperature that it carried caused the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, which was originally like green jade, to quickly began to wither. Although the branches and leaves withered away, the seven-colored flower¡¯s color became increasingly brighter. The moment the branches and leavespletely turned into ashes and disappeared, the color of the flower was so bright that it caused the eyes of those who looked at it to feel a piercing pain. Additionally, a rich fragrance, much like that of a vintage wine that was buried underground for a long time, began to slowly seep out from the fire outlet of the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire spirit was stimted as he inhaled a breath of the rich fragrance. He was surprised to realize that his tiredness, which was a lingering undesirable effect of thepetition despite his rest during the daytime, had actuallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. This is indeed something good. Just the fragrance from the flower has this strange effectparable to a tier three medicinal pill. It is likely to have some effect on those exhausted spirits.¡± Xiao Yan let out a praise as he threw his gaze to the medicinal cauldron. His finger moved slightly and the green colored me which was surrounding the seven-colored flower, abruptly leaped forward, wrapping around thetter. After which, the me began to violently burn it...

    As the me writhed, Xiao Yan, who was staring at the medicinal cauldron, abruptly let out a soft ¡®eh¡¯. He realized that when the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ was being calcined by the me, the seven-colored light that was repeatedly changing was actually able to contend with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, attempting to preserve its entire self within the me.

    ¡°Hei, this thing is indeed no ordinary thing. It is actually able to withstand the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ temperature for such a long time. But... this is merely so.¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed as he realized that as the ¡®Underground Green Lotus me¡¯ repeatedly soared, the seven-colored light that was contending with it gradually weakened. From the looks of it, the energy that the seven-colored light could use was limited.

    Xiao Yan waved his palm gently and another cluster of green-colored me spewed into the medicinal cauldron. Immediately, the temperature of the green-colored me once again surged. After a moment, itpletely swallowed the resisting seven-colored glow in one swoop...

    Once the seven-colored glow disappeared, the seven-colored flower flower immediately became unbearably weak. With just a movement from the me seedling, the flower petals swiftly withered. Droplets of seven-colored dew seeped out from the withering flower petals and flickered with a strange luster.

    As the seven-colored flower waspletely withered, the numerous tiny droplets of seven-colored dewdrops began to slowly merge together, much like a bright pearl emitting a seven-colored glow, appearing very attractive.

    ¡°It should be like this, no?¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. Not long after the seven-colored dew drop appeared, he withdrew the me. He beckoned with his hand and the cover of the caudron was opened. The seven-colored dewdrop flew out and drew a rainbow arc in midair.

    The seven-colored dewdrop that flew up was slowly suspended around half an inch from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. As it moved the weak seven-colored glow quietly expanded and contracted.

    ¡°This... how do I use it?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes uncertainly. He had used his spiritual strength to sweep over it once, only to realize that the seven-colored dewdrop contained a type of strange energy that would cause the spirit to jump for joy. However... what did he need to do in order to let Yao Lao absorb it?

    Xiao Yan moved his right hand a little lower and shortened the distance between the seven-colored suspending dewdrop and the dark ck ring on his left hand. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I should just throw it in like this?¡± Xiao Yan knew that this dark ck ring also contained a storage ability simr to a storage ring. However, this thing appeared to only listen to Yao Lao¡¯smand. With Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength it was impossible for him to enter.

    Xiao Yan vexed over it for a while with a frown, but still did not have any idea how to proceed. He could only carefully stick the seven-colored dewdrop toward the dark ck ring.

    Following the shortening of the gap between the two things, Xiao Yan abruptly realized that the the dark ck ring which had always appeared ancient and deep suddenly be much brighter!

    ¡°It is indeed effective...¡± A great joy appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he discovered this urrence. He did not hesitate any longer. With a movement of his hand, the seven-colored dewdrop suddenly smashed against the ring.

    The collision between the two of them did not cause the seven-colored dewdrop to slide off the ring. Instead, it strangely adhered to the surface of the ring. In a moment, the dark ck ring appeared to have turned into something made of seven different colors.

    As the seven-colored glow bloomed, a ck-colored glow was gradually emitted from deep within the dark ck ring. The seven-colored glow appeared to be swallowed by this ck-colored glow that was shining onto it, bing weaker at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Following the weakening of the seven-colored glow, the ck-colored one became increasingly dense.

    Eyeing this strange urrence that had happened on the ring, a wild joy surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He could vaguely sense that there was a spirit which he was familiar with slowly recovering.

    The dark glow on the ck-colored ring was bing increasingly dense. Finally, it appeared to be like a bottomless pit.. At one instance, the ring suddenly fell from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger and slowly suspended in front of thetter. The dark ck glow was withdrawn and spat out while repeating this cycle tirelessly.

    ¡°Teacher? Have you awakened?¡± As he eyed the dark ck ring in front of him, Xiao Yan could not resist asking in a somewhat agitated manner.

    There was no reply to Xiao Yan¡¯s words. The dark ck ring simply floated in this manner, but Yao Lao¡¯s figure did not appear as Xiao Yan had imagined.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth slightly, feeling a little lost. He was about to extend his hand to retrieve the ring when thetter, which had been quiet all this while, suddenly trembled violently. A vast and terrifying Spiritual Strength suddenly turned into the form of ripples and burst apart with the ring at its center.

    The Spiritual Energy Explosion that had suddenly appeared caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change greatly. If this terrifying spiritual assaulting wave were to strike him, it was likely that his spirit would instantly be destroyed!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the Spiritual Energy ripples that had spread apart. He forcefully suppressed the panic in his heart. It was impossible for him to escape from attacks at this proximity. Moreover, he also believed that Yao Lao would not harm him.

    The Spiritual Energy ripples surged out in a lightning like manner. Just before it came into contact with Xiao Yan, a certain region of the ripple suddenly paused and then disappeared...

    The spiritual ripple attack leaped over Xiao Yan and violently surged toward the roof.

    ¡°Glug...¡±

    The vague spiritual ripple did not damage anything on the roof which was void of people. However, under a dark ck spot, a human figure was suddenly catapulted out. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. The moonlight scattering on the figure revealed an old face with a somewhat darkplexion.

    ¡°This is bad. That fellow has awakened again... In the future, I cannot be in such close proximity to him. This bastard. He knew that I don¡¯t have any evil intent, yet he still uses such a powerful attack!¡± The ck shadow wiped off the blood traces from the corner of his mouth as he scolded. His toes gently pressed on the empty space, and then his body disappeared far into the darkness in a few shes.

    In an isted town tens of kilometers from the capital, Hai Bodong indifferently stared at a human ice sculpture below him. He carelessly threw a falling leaf onto the ice sculpture. The falling leaf floated in the air as it slowly descended.

    TL: Yes, it¡¯s Yan Li.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hai Bodong raised his head and spoke to the two shadows on the tree branches above him with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fa Ma and Jia Lao nodded slightly. They were just about to move when their faces suddenly changed. Suddenly, they turned their heads around and threw their gazes toward the distant huge capital.

    ¡°What a strong spirit!¡± An exmation was simultaneously emitted from the mouths of the two of them without any prior nning. Immediately, the two of the exchanged nces and both were able to see a grave expression in both of their eyes.

    ¡°Why is there such a strong person appearing in the capital? Why did we not hear of any news?¡± Jua Lao said in a soft and deep voice. As the guardian of the Imperial family, he must immediately be aware of any strong person suddenly appearing in the capital.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This spirit is far too strong, far from what I canpare with...¡± Fa Ma soft voice contained aghast.

    On another tree, Hai Bodong also turned his head around and eyed the direction of the capital. His mouth widened slightly and a surprise gradually appeared in his eyes, ¡°This spiritual strength appears to be from within that little fellow, Xiao Yan¡¯s body? He... has he recovered his strength?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go back and take a look!¡± Hai Bodong narrowed his eyes. He did not tell Fa Ma or Jia Lao about the origin of this Spiritual Strength. He simply randomly said something and in a sh, flew quickly toward the capital.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fa Ma and Jia Lao nodded. Their bodies soared up and followed closely behind Hai Bodong.

    As the three of them disappeared the floating, falling leaf finallynded on the ice sculpture. Immediately, a clear cracking sound appeared and the ice sculpture suddenly burst apart. Ice dust filled the sky before gradually disappearing under the glow of the moon...

 Chapter 327

    <strong><u>Chapter 327: Night Discussion</u></strong>

    Within the room, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were ced protectively in front of his face. A long whileter, Xiao Yan looked through the gap between his hands and eyed the ck colored ring in front of him which was once again calm. Only then did he lower his arms. He inspected his body, which did not appear to have any deformation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes, which appeared to have bulged out after receiving a blow from the spiritual ripple had already slowly lowered. After sensing that there was no feeling of difort being emitted from his body, Xiao Yan finally let out a slight sigh of relief. He lifted his head and eyed the ck colored storage ring in front of him. However, he still did not see the figure of Yao Lao.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and muttered uncertainly. He called out once again, but the dark ck ring merely emitted a dark colored glow. It did not give any response, nor was there even the slightest spiritual movement. Instead, it was quiet like a pool of stagnant water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it failed? But the spiritual ripple earlier was indeed teacher¡¯s...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was a little lost and disappointed after waiting for a long time without witnessing any response. If Yao Lao had really woken up, it was likely that he would immediately reply to Xiao Yan in thetter¡¯s heart. The current situation, however, seemed to only imply that Yao Lao¡¯s spirit was still being limited by something. Therefore, he could not randomly converse with Xiao Yan just like he did in the past.

    Regardless of what the situation was, Xiao Yan could at least tell from the glow emitted by the ck colored ring that Yao Lao¡¯s condition was much betterpared to when thetter fell into a slumber. From the looks of it, the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ did have some effect.

    After staring at the ring that was suspended in front of him for a long time, Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He extended his hand and grabbed the ring and once again ced it on his finger. This time around, the ring did not disy any resistance. The dark glow continued to remain bright for a while before itpletely disappeared. The ck ring became like how it looked in the past, appearing inconspicuous.

    As his finger slowly touched the ck colored ring, which had returned to being calm, Xiao Yan also rubbed his forehead. A long whileter, after a bitterugh he softly muttered, ¡°Teacher, rest assured that I will continue to look for ways to help you recover sooner...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed once again. He was just about to adjust his breath and begin training when his gaze suddenly swept toward the window. A sharp wind sound that carried an icy air was rushing at him from that direction. As the window was forcefully pushed opened, Hai Bodong¡¯s figure appeared within the room. Thetter eyed Xiao Yan and was presently surprised as he asked, ¡°Have you recovered?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was at a loss. Immediately, he felt a little relief. The question was likely due to the terrifying spiritual ripple earlier. A strong person of the same ss as Hai Bodong was extremely sensitive toward such arge spiritual movement.

    ¡°I have obtained the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ and have just swallowed it. My spiritual strength did indeed abruptly recover. Unfortunately, for some unknown reason, it once again became quiet after a while...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and told a partial lie.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Hai Bodong was shocked. A long whileter, he gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Then you mean that you have still yet to recover? Don¡¯t tell me that the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ had no effect?¡±

    ¡°I am also not too certain... but at the very least I can sense the Spiritual Strength that has not been recovered. Before, Ipletely did not have such a feeling. From the looks of it, the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ did indeed have some effect.¡± Xiao Yan said somewhat helplessly, ¡°It looks like I can only find some other methods to recover Spiritual Strength...¡±

    ¡°Ah, to think that I was happy over nothing.¡± Hai Bodong shook his head with disappointment. He sat on the chair and said, ¡°If you have recovered your strength, our safety factor when you go to the Misty Cloud Sect this time around would rise by a lot. If you haven¡¯t, it will be extremely dangerous even with my protection. The Misty Cloud Sect has such a long tradition. The strength of those elders are all ridiculously strong. Moreover, there¡¯s the joint attack Dou Techniques that the members of the Misty Cloud Sect are extremely good at. The superposition of their attacks is a sharp de that even I have to avoid...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, with a Dou Huang like you around, it should not be possible for anyone to stop us from escaping even if we can¡¯t beat them, no?¡± Xiao Yan joked.

    ¡°Your thinking is really far too simple...¡± Hai Bodong shook his head. He was silent for a moment when he suddenly stared at Xiao Yan. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Little fellow, in a day¡¯s time, you will be going to the Misty Cloud Sect. I think that there are somethings that we should agree to beforehand.¡±

    As he eyed Hai Bodong¡¯s face which had suddenly be very serious, Xiao Yan was a little startled. He immediately nodded his head quietly before saying, ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Back then I have already said that I will try my best to ensure your safety. However, this is only on the precondition of not offending the Misty Cloud Sect. You should already know that my rtionship with the Primer n is quite deep. Therefore, any action of mine would implicate the Primer n. Although they may appear to be a strength with quite a lot of weight as one of the threerge ns in the Jia Ma Empire, you should know that there are other strengths in the Jia Ma Empire. If we are to talk about having a solid strength, the Misty Cloud Sect would take the top spot. These thousands and hundreds of years of tradition is something that even the Imperial family of the Jia Ma Empire cannotpare with. Of course, this is excluding the integrated strength. No matter how one puts it, the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial family still rules over the entire empire... The strength that this ancient sect hides is also not as simple as what is on the surface...¡±

    ¡°You should clearly understand that although the lifespan of a human on the Dou Qi continent is limited, if one manages to raise his ss within his lifespan, one could extend it by a lot. Thest sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, ¡®Yun Shan¡¯, already had the strength of an eight star Dou Huang when he handed over the sect leader position to Yun Yun. At that point in time, there was still quite a lot of time until the end of his life span. During these years, rarely anyone has heard from him. However, not hearing of him does not mean that he has already died...¡± Hai Bodong slowly said.

    ¡°You mean that... the previous Misty Cloud Sect leader may still be alive?¡± Xiao Yan pressed his lips together and softly asked.

    ¡°Although I cannot be certain, the chances of this being true are quiterge. If he is still alive... I think that he should have already broke through the barrier of a Dou Huang and be a Dou Zong.¡± Hai Bodong sighed and said, ¡°Therefore, if it is possible, try your best to avoiding into too great a conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect. Otherwise, when that timees, even if you, Fa Ma, and that old fellow Jia Xing Tian have some friendship, they would have to think of the big picture and would not offend the Misty Cloud Sect just because of you!¡±

    TL: Jia Xing Tian = Jia Lao

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm, seemingly totally unaffected by the words of Hai Bodong. He had never bore such luxurious thoughts. He had only known Fa Ma and Jia Lao for less than half a month. It was too much wishful thinking if he wanted them to be enemies with thergest strength of the Jia Ma Empire just because of him.

    ¡°If the Misty Cloud Sect and I really end up reaching the point where we be enemies, I think that Old Hai will also choose to withdraw, no?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly said in a soft voice. He clearly understood that he and Hai Bodong only had a business rtionship. If it were not because of the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, it was likely that the two of them would have gone their separate ways.

    Hai Bodong was quiet. He raised his eyes and stared at the calm expression of the young man. A long whileter, he said, ¡°As long as Yun Tian doesn¡¯t appear...¡± The meaning behind his words was very clear. If the previous Misty Cloud Sect Leader was to appear, he could only think of the Primer n and cease interfering with the issue between Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Ah, little fellow. You are still young. With your talent, your potential in the future will be limitless. Before you have be a truly strong person, you need to endure. Having too sharp an edge is not beneficial to you. It would not be toote to fight with the Misty Cloud Sect once you can freely control therge strength within your body.¡± Hai Bodong patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said in a serious and concerned manner.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. If he excluded Teacher¡¯s strength, he would merely be at the Dou Shi ss. In the Misty Cloud Sect where the strong were all over the ce, one could find many of simr levels to him by just randomly grabbing around. He was still young. This was his greatest asset.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. I have said all this because I want to remind you at thisst moment to be as careful as possible when you arrive at the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Hai Bodong smiled and stood up. He continued smiling as he spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°It is already quitete. You should rest. Have a break tomorrow and then go to the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly as his gaze followed Hai Bodong out of the room. A long whileter, he let out a long breath. These words of Hai Bodong had caused him to be much more awake. Although it appeared that Fa Ma and Jia Lao, these strong people among the peak of the empire, were extremely friendly to him, all of these were mostly built upon not knowing Xiao Yan¡¯s background and the mysterious Teacher that did not exist behind him. In the face of a major event, like Xiao Yan¡¯s conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect, which could pull them into a whirlpool, they would definitely not be enemies with the Misty Cloud Sect because of Xiao Yan.

    Reality was always cruel.

    Xiao Yany down on the soft bed. His hands supported the back of his head as he stared at the bed curtain above him. He slowly closed his eyes, only to suddenly open them a whileter. However, there was no longer the slightest fear of therge being within his dark ck eyes. One could say it was the fearlessness of the young or that he was overly arrogant, but he had already said before that he would not choose to give up going to the Misty Cloud Sect for any reason. Forget about the Misty Cloud Sect potentially having a Dou Zong. Even if they had a Dou Sheng, he would definitely appear as he had promised!

    ¡°If people don¡¯t offend me, I will not offend them...¡± Xiao Yan tightly pursed his lips into a thin line. He was stubborn because he was delicate. If the Misty Cloud Sect really intended to bully him with their strength, Xiao Yan could only use reality to tell them that he was not some mud that they could knead...

    ¡°Regardless of what happens, I must be victorious in the Three Year Agreement! This is because I need it to prove that my three years of tough training was worth it! If I fail, my three years of training will have gone down the drain and be utterly worthless!¡± Xiao Yan tightened his fist. He deeply inhaled, straightened his back and leaped up. He then sat cross-legged on the bed.

    ¡°Nn Yanran, just you wait!¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered softly in his heart. His hands disyed the training seal and his body trembled slightly. After which, Xiao Yan calmed his emotions and swiftly entered into his training mode.

    Since Yao Lao did not appear as he had pictured, Xiao Yan had decided that he would adjust his condition to the peak tonight. Tomorrow, he would consume the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and break through the Dou Shi barrier, striding into the Da Dou Shi ss!

    This time around, he definitely couldn¡¯t fail!

 Chapter 328

    <strong><u>Chapter 328: Consuming the Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill</u></strong>

    The morning of the next day, warm light poured in from the gap between the windows and a tiny white-colored ray of light spread out on the room¡¯s floor. The ray of light slowly stretched out, before it finally climbed onto the bed and shone upon the face of the young man who was sitting cross-legged on it.

    Sensing the warm feeling of the outside world, the quiet face of the youth moved slightly. A momentter, his eyes, which were tightly shut, gradually opened, revealing a pair of dark, calm, and indifferent ck pupils.

    Xiao Yan twisted his body for a moment, before leaping down from the bed in a supple manner. He opened the door, only to be surprised at the empty private room beyond. It was likely that Hai Bodong had left because he had something to do. However, this might be better as Xiao Yan could avoid being disturbed.

    After carelessly washing up in the private room, Xiao Yan flipped the green and red-colored sign by the door such that the red surfaced faced out, indicating that he did not want to be disturbed.

    Once he had finished all of his preparations, Xiao Yan felt assured and returned to the room. He opened the window, allowing the warm morning sunlight to scatter on his body. This warm and rxing feeling caused people to feel a littlezy but it also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s mood to ascend to a quietness where any fluctuation had difficulty being formed.

    Xiao Yan stood silently beside the window, only turning his body a long whileter. One could not see the slightest joy or anger in his calm face. He slowly raised his palm and a green light suddenly, slowly, rose from it. The green light grew with the wind and turned into a green-colored lotus seat that emitted a faint green glow. The lotus seat was suspended in front of Xiao Yan as it drifted slightly.

    Pressing on the ground gently with his toes, Xiao Yan¡¯s body soared andnded steadily on the green lotus seat. He then sat cross-legged on it.

    When his body came into contact with the green lotus seat, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that he appeared to have be much more sensitive to the natural energy around him. This core seat was really worthy of being something created from the same source as the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    Xiao Yan shook his fingers and a green-colored medicinal pill encircled by three pill-lines appeared between his fingers. He lowered his head and studied this medicinal pill which had been sessfully refined after exhausting all of his strength. He was silent for a long time before he saying softly, ¡°This time around, I cannot fail. Otherwise...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and released a breath of turbid air. He slowly closed his eyes and formed the training seals with both hands. The rising and falling of his chest grew increasingly smooth.

    Not long after Xiao Yan closed his eyes, the calm air surrounding him quietly began to fluctuate, just like ake¡¯s surface whose calmness was suddenly broken by a rock thrown into it. Numerous energy flows, which could be seen by the naked eye, seeped out from the air. They rotated around the green lotus for a while before turning into tens of thousands of energy threads which began pouring into Xiao Yan. When they passed through the green-light barrier, which the green lotus emitted, they swiftly underwent an initial purification. After which, they each carried a little of the pure energy from the green lotus as they followed Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing and entered into his body.

    Once these energies entered his body, they were easily controlled by Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. They were moved along the route of the Qi Method as they were circted once around. The impurities within each energy thread werepletely purified, leaving only a little pure energy which was poured into the vortex.

    Xiao Yan slowly absorbed the energy of the external environment. A long whileter, when everything was back to normal, Xiao Yan prepared to flick his finger on the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that was situated within two of his fingers. In a skillful manner, he flicked it into his open mouth.

    Before Xiao Yan could react, as soon as the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ entered his mouth and dissolved, the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ swiftly turned into three pure energy waves, with each portion being increasingly stronger than thest. They followed his throat and rolled turbulently down. Finally, they poured into his Qi Paths with an angry roar.

    At the moment when the three portions of energy entered his Qi Paths, Xiao Yan¡®s hands which were maintaining the training seal abruptly trembled. He realized that of the three portions of energy, two of them had suddenly emitted a high temperatureparable to a me burning at this moment. The other white-colored energy had be as cold as ice. Anywhere that the cold air from the energy passed through, a thin frost would actually appear on his Qi Path walls.

    This hot and cold feeling nearly caused Xiao Yan, who was caught unprepared, to withdraw from his training mode. It was fortunate that his reaction was swift and he quickly settled his spirit. As he clenched his teeth, withstanding the strange pain and feeling the three energy types with different temperatures, he vaguely understood a little. The pattern of these three types of energy was simr to the three types of me he used back then, when he refined the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the so called ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was actually something that absorbs me energy into it and then using the energy contained within it to imitate the mes?¡± Xiao Yan had suddenlye to a realization within his heart. He immediately and swiftly sunk his mind into his body. With a thought, waves of turbulent green-colored Dou Qi from within the vortex moved along the Qi Paths as they surged out. Finally, they came to a violent collision with the energy of the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ at a certain spot within his Qi Path.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    As he heard the soft muffled sound emitted from within his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s throat also let out a soft muffled groan. A flush surged onto his face. The seal on his hands changed and his mind began to direct these three clusters of energy, which had lost some of their vigor in the collision with the Dou Qi. He moved them along the Qi Method route and began to swiftly circte them.

    During the cirction, the two hot and one cold energies began to intertwine with one another and were actually able to merge together in an extremely harmonious manner. From time to time, it would emit different low or high temperatures. This caused Xiao Yan to suffer terribly. If he knew that the me used to refine the pill was rted to the power when consuming the medicinal pill, he would not have use the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in such an unhesitating manner... The attack earlier initiated by his Dou Qi may have caused the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ medicinal effect to weaken a little. However, as the three types of energy perfectly merged into an energy possessing three colors while being circted around the Qi Method routes, the size of the energy had suddenly expanded greatly. The initially somewhat vague energy had actuallypletely turned into a three-colored liquid...

    As the size expended, Xiao Yan could even vaguely hear the excited roar that the energy emitted. Before he could react, the three-colored energy within his Qi Path, instantly became like a train swiftly rushing by and began circting in a peremptory manner within his Qi Paths. Xiao Yan was shocked and was just about to prepare to control it with all his might when the three-colored energy sudden paused. Countless tiny energy columns divided from it. Finally, under Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned gaze, they followed the Qi Paths in his body and flowed turbulently in all directions. Even some of the Qi Paths that Xiao Yan had never touched in the past were struck violently by these randomly colliding threads of energy as they forced their way through...

    A drop of cold sweat slowly rolled down Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. The corner of his mouth twitched abruptly. At this moment, his entire face had be contorted from pain. A hissing cool air was seeping out from the gaps between his teeth.

    Within his body, the countless tiny clusters of energy brutally rushed into some of the narrow Qi Paths that Xiao Yan had never reached, emitting a sound simr to a torn bamboo. The energy whizzed past like a flowing river and the narrow and tight Qi Paths were swiftly expanded. Numerous extremely thin cracks appeared on the Qi Paths. From within the cracks, a faint glow came sttering out. This was an omen that the Qi Paths could not resist the violent expansion and were about to burst apart...

    As the Qi Path¡¯s crack lines were gradually being erged, the three-colored tiny energy that was whizzing past left behind countless white-colored liquids. These liquids which contained a cold air swiftly adhered to the surface of the Qi Path walls which were about to break apart. After which, they seeped into the Qi Path walls. As the cold liquid did so, the crack lines actually began to slowly shrink. A momentter, the crack lines on the Qi Pathspletely disappeared. However, the tiny Qi Paths in the past which could only amodate a little energy passing through them, had undergone aplete change in their appearance and size...

    Scenes simr to this were currently urring in countless Qi Paths within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Although the intense pain almost caused Xiao Yan to ckout, the Qi Paths which were being swiftly expanded, caused him to understand that if he persevered, it would be extremely beneficial to him. As long as all of these tiny Qi Paths were opened up, the speed at which he dispatched Dou Qi in the future would undoubtedly be much faster. If he could control his Dou Qi like he did through his arms in battle, he would gain a veryrge advantage.

    The energy which was separated out continued to rush forward after opening up a tiny Qi Path. One could hear a soft dragging sound as a tiny three-colored energy column was spat from the pores on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    Not long after the first sound appeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly began to repeatedly vibrate. Cluster after cluster of three-colored energies began shooting out violently from his pore like a fountain. In a moment, they caused Xiao Yan to appear like a kettle with numerous holes...

    The energy shot out for a few seconds beforepletely disappearing. However, after the energy disappeared, blood started shooting out from these pores. As the blood slowly rolled down, half of Xiao Yan was drenched in blood.

    The pores which were expanded slowly began recovering to their normal state. However, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that each time he alternated his training seal, those pores which had been opened up such that they were connected to the Qi Paths would actually be like a wind tunnel as they wildly absorbed the energy of the outside world at a swift pace that was at least ten times faster than what it had been in the past.

    The intense pain within those tiny Qi Paths gradually disappeared, causing Xiao Yan to sigh in relief. Finally, he ceased being distracted andpletely focused his attention on thergest cluster of three-colored energy which was still surging along the Qi Method¡¯s route.

    As his mind watched that three-colored energy which did not appear to know the meaning of being tired, Xiao Yan felt a little headache. He did not expect that this ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ would actually contain such arge amount of energy. A moment ago, just the energy that had been separated from the main body was able to open up some of the tiny Qi Paths and directly connect them to the pores on the surface of his skin. On the other hand, only an extremely small portion of the energy of this main body had been refined after circting for a couple of rounds around the Qi Method routes. ording to this speed, how long would he need topletely refine all of it?

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air as he softly mumbled in his heart, ¡°I can only use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯...¡±

    As the sigh fell, Xiao Yan conveyed his intention. The liquid energy around the vortex, which was like a tinyke revolving around the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ at the middle, began to swiftly rotate. Numerous wisps of green-colored me shot out and under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, began violently pouncing on the three-colored energy...

    The moment the two came into contact, the three-colored energy became like a pot of boiling oil as it suddenly began to surge...

 Chapter 329

    <strong><u>Chapter 329: Advancing to a Da Dou Shi!</u></strong>

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The green-colored me and the three-colored energy aggressively collided within the Qi Path. A soft ¡®chi chi¡¯ noise repeatedly sounded. The three-colored energy had begun to swiftly boil at this moment. Wave after wave of rich energy ripples were emitted from within the main body of the energy and collided into the Qi Paths to cause the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth to shiver. Fortunately, these few main Qi Paths of Xiao Yan¡¯s were extremely tough and strong. Therefore, there was no serious problem other than feeling a little pain.

    Xiao Yan forcefully resisted the pain as he ordered the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to wrap around the three-colored energy. After which, he forcefully dragged it along and once again began circting it through the Qi Method¡¯s route.

    The green-colored me wrapped around the three-colored energy, whizzing past the Qi Method¡¯s route. If one¡¯s mind were to carefully observe it, one would be able to vaguely see the swiftly boiling three-colored energy within the me.

    As the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ repeatedly burned, the three-colored energy waspletely merged into a green-brownish-colored liquid energy. Under the threat of the high temperature, the energy created from the merger this time around appeared to be evenrger than it was in the past. However, even after bing more powerful, it still did not possess enough strength to withstand the power of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. When Xiao Yan once again deployed a wisp of green me from the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯, the green-brownish-colored energy¡¯s resistance finally began to gradually weaken. As the energy was circted, threads of hot green-brownish energy that had lost their wildness slowly left the main body and werepletely turned into a pure green-colored liquid energy by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ before being poured into the vortex...

    With the threads of green-colored energy being poured in, the liquid energy within the vortex was abruptly expanded at a pace that would cause people to be shocked...

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯. The medicinal effect is actually so strong...¡± As he eyed this scene, Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised in his heart. He could sense that his current ability was about to break through to the eight star Dou Shi level. Although the distance from the eighth star to the ninth star or even breaking the Da Dou Shi barrier still required an evenrger amount of energy, there was still more than half the medicinal strength remaining in the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°It should be enough...¡± Xiao Yan calcted within his heart. He once again focused his attention and repeatedly exhausted his Dou Qi to pull out the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ from within the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯. Finally, these new mes reinforced the me that was burning at the green-brownish energy.

    Although controlling the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ exhausted quite a bit of Dou Qi, the consumption was not even worth mentioningpared to the energy that was continuously and wildly pouncing over from within the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯.

    The green-colored me that was wrapped around the green-brownish energy swiftly cycled around the Qi Paths. Each time a cycle waspleted, there would be arge amount of pure energy that had beenpletely refined. That energy poured into the vortex. Each time that happened, the size of the vortex would expand greatly.

    Originally, the vortex was only half filled with green-colored liquid energy. Currently, however, the liquid within the vortex already upied three quarters of its space. Based on this speed, when the vortex waspletely filled, he would have reached the limit of the Dou Shi ss...

    As time slowly passed, the body of Xiao Yan in the outside word was covered by a pale green-colored glow. This green-colored glow covering his body formed the shape of a Dou Qi cloak. Currently, this green-colored light was being repeatedly distorted, almost like it was trying to transform into something new. During this time, the characteristics simr to a real substance actually appeared on the originally vague Dou Qi cloak.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was naturally unable to sense the changes around him. With the nerve calming effect of the green lotus seat, he could always maintain the greatest control over his mind. At this moment, all of his attention waspletely ced on the Dou Qi vortex in his body which was about to bepletely filled.

    The vortex slowly rotated within his body. Within it, the green-colored liquid energy was like a flooded dam which was about to be discharged as it drifted around. It seemed that it would spill out of the vortex which would reach its limit at any moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind did not dare to rx even a little, as he watched the vortex that had beenpletely filled. In his Qi Paths, three quarters of the medicinal effect of the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ may have already been refined, but the remaining medicinal strength was still quite a substantial amount of energy. However, the vortex was currently unable to contain even the slightest bit of additional energy. It¡¯s capacity had already reached the limit. If he were to forcefully pour more in, the vortex may crack because of it, finally resulting in...

    One had to change when onecked resources. Therefore, the current Xiao Yan needed to take measures in order to avoid such arge tragedy. If he managed to avoid it, his strength would expand greatly. If he failed to do so and the vortex were to break, all of his Dou Qi would escape and he would end up bing a cripple. Having once received such treatment, Xiao Yan naturally would not choose to receive it once again...

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of turbid air. The seal his hands formed, quietly changed. When each Dou Shi was about to breakthrough, he would choose the most appropriate action ording to his ability. This was an action that countless people before him had proven through their sess. It was very simple. The method was to suppress...

    The gas phase energy could bepressed into a high-grade liquid energy while the liquid body could simrly bepressed into an even higher grade solid energy. This so called solid energy was also the secret behind the substance like Dou Qi Armor that a Da Dou Shi could summon.

    A seal was formed as Xiao Yan¡¯s hands changed positions, the vortex in his body was momentarily silent before numerous round ripples suddenly began to fluctuate its surface. The fluctuations became increasingly intense and they finally became like boiling water. Green waves emitted a fizzing sound as they repeatedly seeped out from the middle of the vortex.

    The moment that the energy ripple fluctuated, the vortex which was originally slowly rotating began to quietly increase its speed. The time in which it elerated was extremely short. In merely less than ten sounds, the vortex which was originally spinningzily turned into a spiralling round object that was rotating at a wild speed. Numerous green-colored arcs appeared around the vortex due to the high rotation speed. The humming sound created by the rotation was slowly being transmitted within his body. The sounds which appeared to contain some sort of mysterious rhythm passed through his Qi Paths, seeped past the bones and seeped through the cells, finally arriving at his skin. It was then transmitted into the Dou Qi cloak which was repeatedly twisting on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    After the sound was transmitted into the Dou Qi cloak and the twisting on thetter ceased. An instantter, a green light suddenly shed. The green-colored Dou Qi was swiftly mixed, aggregated, and finally fused together... The brightness diminished and a green-colored armor that possessed the image of a me began to vaguely appear on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body at his chest area. Although this green-colored armor was merely at its infancy, the profound pale-green bright light and the appearing and disappearing forceful energy that spewed forth caused everyone to clearly understand that it could not bepared to the Dou Qi cloak from before.

    This infant shape Dou Qi Armor was slowly formed without Xiao Yan realizing it. The interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was also undergoing a soul-stirring change.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was controlling the rotating speed of the vortex, preventing it from exceeding a certain limit which may bring some harm to his body. He could only carefully wait upon it, not daring to be even the slightest bit rx. Of course, besides this, he must do his best to dy the arrival of the medicinal strength from the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯. At this very moment, the vortex which had reached its limit did not require more energy to be continuously poured in. Hence, Xiao Yan also needed to split his attention to control the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and hold it off.

    Although removing the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ would halt the refinement, stopping the energy from continuously being poured into the vortex, Xiao Yan could not be certain if thetter would suddenly split apart again. If it was to split apart and a thread of unrefined energy were to force its way into the vortex, would it not end up breaking the equilibrium within the vortex that Xiao Yan had spent a great amount of effort to maintain?

    Just thinking of the consequence of the equilibrium breaking caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to shiver. This was something he did not dare try... At that moment, he used a part of his mind to repeatedly push the vortex¡¯s rotating speed while another part dyed the medicinal strength of the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ with all his might, causing it to be unable toplete a cycle...

    Currently, the situation in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was undoubtedly conducting a race against time. Xiao Yan needed to condense the liquid energy within thepletely filled vortex into a solid form before the next wave of energy arrived. Only then could he avoid the danger of the vortex breaking up.

    The wildly rotating vortex had already turned into a faint green-colored shadow. Following this high speed rotation, the liquid energy within the vortex was strangely being reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the energy had been reduced, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind could clearly sense that there was a substance with arge amount of energy in the deep region of the vortex which was slowly being formed.

    ¡°I¡¯m nearly there...¡± Sensing the substance which was being formed at a faster pace, Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed feelings eased up. Immediately, he began urging it to form even more quickly.

    Time slowly flowed by. The liquid energy within the vortex was swiftly being reduced. All of this appeared to be progressing in an extremely smooth manner.

    The liquid energy within the interior of the vortex which hummed wildly, had already reached the point where it was about to be exhausted. A green-colored diamond crystal body, merely the size of a thumb, had suddenly and slowly be suspended in the middle of the vortex under the watch of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. It was quiet and did not move. The glow on its body which was varying in intensity represented the fragility of this newly formed object.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was a little curious as he stared at the green-colored diamond crystal body that appeared to stand in the eye of the storm. The moment this crystal appeared, Xiao Yan could clearly sense thefortable feeling emitted from deep within his spirit. This little thing was the most crucial object to bing a Da Dou Shi. The strong people of the Da Dou Shi ss normally called it: ¡°Dou Crystal!¡±

    In the eyes of many strong people, only when one possessed a Dou Crystal could one be considered to have truly stepped into the hall of Dou Qi training. This little thing was a crystal formed by all the Dou Qi contained within one¡¯s body. Within it, it contained arge amount of energy that would shock people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was a little intoxicated as he eyed the green-colored diamond shaped crystal body which had just been formed. Before Xiao Yan had the chance to catch his breath, however, a soft sound was suddenly emitted from within his Qi Paths, causing his heart to leap slightly. He moved his mind and swiftly swept across his Qi Paths. Immediately, his expression changed drastically...

    Within the Qi Paths, the medicinal strength of the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯, which was originally extremely resistant to the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had for some reason chose to suddenlypletely give up its resistance, allowing the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ topletely refine all the remaining medicinal strength. After which... the me carried a surging energy and rushed to the vortex while roaring away.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was pale as he watched the flood of energy simr to a flood transiting from one point to another as it ignored the attempts to obstruct it by his mind. A shock overflowed Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. If he allowed this energy to rush into the vortex, the weak Dou Crystal which had only been born a short while ago would immediately bepletely shattered. Once the Dou Crystal was shattered, not only would it be impossible for Xiao Yan to advance to a Da Dou Shi, but his strength would also greatly decline due to an energy deficiency!

    All of these were disastrous aftermaths of consuming medicinal pill to advance one¡¯s strength. If he had relied on his own body¡¯s strength to steadily charge at the Da Dou Shi ss, it would naturally be impossible for such a dangerous scenario to ur. Relying on an external object ultimately had a potential danger that was enough to destroy oneself.

    Of course, the current Xiao Yan didn¡¯t have the mood to think about these drawbacks of using an external object. He was now using all of his strength to focus on controlling the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which was wrapped around the energy, wanting to pull away this cluster of energy. Unfortunately, the charging force of energy this time around was overlyrge. Moreover, due to it having been refined, this pure energy already had Xiao Yan¡¯s sign on it. Therefore, the high temperature burning of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had already lost its effect...

    TL: Xiao Yan¡¯s sign = part of Xiao Yan

    After trying many different futile measures, Xiao Yan could only be horrified as he watched therge amount of energye increasingly close to the vortex. He felt somewhat dispirited, having not expected that he would actually destroy himself before he went to the Misty Cloud Sect and before he had beat Nn Yanran...

    In a trance, an image once again shed in his mind. It was a shback to the Xiao n¡¯s hall back then. A youngdy with a slim figure carried some unhappiness and arrogance on her face. In the hall, everyone had a different expression. Ridicule, mocking, regretful, anger... the faces of each one of the shed by. Finally, he arrived at the leader¡¯s seat when a middle aged man whose face was an intervening green and red.

    ¡°I believe that my son will not be a useless person forever...¡± Back then, Xiao Zhan forcefully endured the anger and embarrassment he felt within his heart upon being forced to end the engagement as he softly spoke in this manner to the young man who was kneeling in front of him.

    A warmughter slowly sounded, causing Xiao Yan, who was sitting cross-legged on the green lotus seat to slowly lower his head...

    ¡°Father, thank you very much...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered. His throat emitted a powerful roar like that of a cornered beast. A ferocious Spiritual Strength erupted at this moment.

    The moment the Spiritual Strength rose, the green-colored me within the vortex suddenly began to erupt like that of a volcano.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    The green-colored me which had rushed out like that of a volcano violently collided with the surging energy which was about to enter the vortex. The powerful force directly shoved the energy into the Qi Paths around the edge of the vortex. Finally, it moved along the Qi Paths that had been opened up and violently shoved all the energy out.

    ¡°Chi, chi...¡±

    The ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound once again sounded within the room. Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled abruptly. Over ten energy pirs were shot out from within his pores. In an instant, the intense light covered the entire room.

    ¡°Ding...¡± As the energy light pir which threatened the crystal body left his body, the wildly rotating vortex in Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowly came to a stop. The brightness of the green-colored diamond shape crystal body within it abruptly surged!

    Within the room, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes abruptly opened. A green-colored glow shot out from within his eyes.With a gentle press of his toes, his body softlynded on the ground. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept around. His presence waspletely different from what it was yesterday.

    ¡°I have seeded...¡± Xiao Yan slowly exhaled the stuffiness that had been present in his chest for a long while. He sensed a surging feeling which he had never sensed before in the past. Xiao Yan mumbled softly before a wild joy could not help but immediately appear on his face. A loudughter of one who had experienced great relief sounded within the room.

    Underneath the loudughter, there appeared to be an old gratified sigh that quietly sounded. However, it was immediately covered by theughter and faded into nothingness.

 Chapter 330

    <strong><u>Chapter 330: Entrusting</u></strong>

    The loudughter of Xiao Yan quietly disappeared from within the room. He sensed the feeling of his body being full of energy. The corner of his mouth contained a smile as he tightened his fist. A rich green glow swiftly covered the surface of his hand. The green glow then darkened and a cutting edge gradually appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s legs opened slightly. His feet abruptly stomped on the ground. His body seemed to have disappeared and he instantly appeared at a spot around one meter away from where he had previously been. His fist contained a powerful force that stifled people¡¯s breathing as it violently smashed into a huge pir in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A huge sound erupted and wood fragments flew in all directions. Xiao Yan tilted his head and eyed his fist which had actually passedpletely through the pir. Heughed softly and slowly withdrew it, leaving an empty hole and a few deep crack lines on the pir.

    TL: How did the house not fall....

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm curled slightly. His fingers were slightly bent as a faint green glow permeated through the tip of his finger. A momentter, he gently flicked his finger and the green-colored force shot out like a sharp arrow as it left his finger. Immediately, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded, smashing the flower vase on the table until it was shattered apart.

    ¡°External Emission of Dou Qi.¡± Seeing the smashed flower vase, Xiao Yanughed softly. Upon reaching the Da Dou Shi ss, one¡¯s Dou Qi could finally leave one¡¯s body and enter the external environment. It was no longer limited or bound by the body. This was a great advantage when one battled with others.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept once around the room. He beckoned with his palm and returned the green lotus seat to his ring. With a wave of his hand, a force pushed opened the window. He eyed the sky, which was nearing noon and felt a little surprised. He did not expect that he would have actually exhausted so much time.

    Xiao Yan stood at the window and mused for a moment. He was just nning to leave when Hai Bodong¡¯sughter was transmitted from the door, ¡°Are you done?¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan gave a response with a smile. With Hai Bodong¡¯s strength, he could naturally clearly sense the energy ripple that was gradually returning to normal.

    After Xiao Yan responded, the room¡¯s door was pushed opened by Hai Bodong. He smiled and looked once around the room. Immediately, his gaze paused on Xiao Yan and he asked with an expression of slight surprise on his forehead, ¡°Your Qi appears to have reached that of a Da Dou Shi?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He had currently justpleted his advancement and his Qi was not perfectly controlled. Therefore, a strong person like Hai Bodong would naturally be able to see his depth with one nce.

    Hai Bodong fondled his beard. His gaze swept across Xiao Yan and his eyes suddenly became a little strange. asionally, his eyebrows would knit tightly together. A momentter, he finally slowly spoke, ¡°Looks like this should be your true strength, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped. His eyes involuntarily narrowed. He stared at Hai Bodong but did not say anything.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have been feeling that there was something strange. With you being less than twenty years old, you should not have been able to contend with a Dou Huang within such a short period of time even if you started training in your mother¡¯s womb.¡± Hai Bodong waved his hand, indicating for Xiao Yan not to be anxious as he said, ¡°I think that there should be something with an extremely powerful force present or sealed within your body, no? The reason for you to be able to fight with a Dou Huang should likely be because you rely on this strength, no?¡±

    ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t have any other meanings in my question. It is just I keep feeling that the strength disyed on your surface appears to be gradually growing and made such a guess because of it. Ke ke, but from the looks of it, it seems that my guess appears a little urate.¡± Hai Bodong smiled at Xiao Yan. ¡°Although that strength doesn¡¯t really belong to you, the fact that you are able to control it means that even a Dou Huang would be a little afraid of you. As long as you possess strength in this world, you will be able to obtain the respect and equal treatment from the strong. No one would be bothered about where the strengthes from or whether it belongs to you. Everyone will only focus on one thing. That is whether or not you have strength.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded his head. Indeed, regardless of who the power belonged to, as long as someone was able to control it, that person would be the owner of such power! Hai Bodong clearly understood this point. Therefore, he was unconcerned about the source of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. What he was concerned about was if Xiao Yan would be able to contend with him when the former used that power.

    ¡°Ke ke, I received something when I went out earlier.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Hai Bodong was wise to change the conversation topic. He suddenly took out an ancient grand looking cloud white-colored letter from his pocket. On the surface of the letter, there was a white-colored cloud painted on it. A sword was inserted into the cloud, emitting a fierce aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s from the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Seeing the special picture, Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead twitched as he asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bodong nodded his head. He waved the letter in his hand and said, ¡°This is an invitation from the Misty Cloud Sect, which invites some of the leaders of certain groups and some strong people.¡±

    ¡°Invitation?¡±

    ¡°You should be able to guess that the Misty Cloud Sect is now vigorously inviting everyone with some reputation to the Misty Cloud Sect tomorrow because of the so called ¡®Three Year Agreement¡¯ between you and Nn Yanran. I think that it is to help Nn Yanran, this future junior sect leader, to gain some strength and reputation. After all, if she were to win tomorrow, her reputation would grow greatly not only within the Misty Cloud Sect, but also outside of it.¡± Hai Bo Dong smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Misty Cloud Sect overly presumptuous? What if Nn Yanran were to lose? Who would be the one who would lose face? Has the head of Yun Yun been sandwiched between the door?¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed.

    ¡°Perhaps this isn¡¯t really rted to Yun Yun. ording to what I know, it is likely that Yun Yun was currently not within the Misty Cloud Sect. Everything that has been happening is presided over by the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Council of Elders.¡± Hai Bodong spread his hands out in front of him as he replied.

    ¡°Not at the Misty Cloud Sect? This ¡®Three Year Agreement¡¯ is considered an extremely important agreement for Nn Yanran. At such a time, she as the teacher is actually not present?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was at a lost as he spoke with shock.

    ¡°It appeared that after we met the two mysterious Dou Huangs at Yan City, Yun Yun and Old Man Jia had rushed over. ording to what Jia Lao had said, she appeared to have found something at our battleground. After which, she did not return to the Misty Cloud Sect. I think that what she had found should be rted to those two mysterious Dou Huangs. Only a strong person of that level would cause her to be so concerned.¡± Hai Bodong voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Since Yun Yun was absent from the Misty Cloud Sect, the danger of their trip this time around would naturally decrease greatly.

    ¡°But from what I guess, she should be returning soon. It is likely that she would return to the Misty Cloud Sect within these two days. After all, she values Nn Yanran greatly. Therefore, try not to remain at the Misty Cloud Sect for too long once youplete that agreement. Otherwise, an unforeseen change might ur once she returns.¡± Hai Bodong reminded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He turned around and eyed the gradually darkening sky outside. After being silent for a while, he bid Hai Bodong goodbye before leaving the inn by himself. He stood at the end of the street where the human flow was turbulent and slowly exhaled. Following the human flow, he walked toward the Primer Auction House.

    Within the auction house, he coincidentally met Ya Fei who was patrolling the main hall. When the two of them met, they could not resist smiling. Thetter sent away the followers around her. Xiao Yan then followed behind the enchanting figure which drew the gazes of the entire ce at any time. Finally, they sat down leisurely near a window in a quiet room on the second floor of the auction house.

    Ya Fei received a teapot from a female servant before sending her off. She personally poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yan and herself before leaning on a soft sofa and raising both her legs.

    Ya Fei¡¯s hand rubbed her cheek. Through a transparent ss window, her gaze studied the auction house below where people wereing and going. She randomly asked, ¡°Are you going to go to the Misty Cloud Sect tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan lifted the teacup and took a sip as he nodded slightly.

    ¡°s, three years have passed in the blink of an eye. The young fellow from back then has already grown up.¡± Ya Fei turned her head around and looked at that ordinary young man¡¯s face. A momentter, a flush suddenly surfaced on her bewitching pretty face as she said, ¡°Hey! Can¡¯t you temporarily take it off?¡±

    Xiao Yan was momentarily nk. He hesitated for a moment before wetting his hand with a little tea. After which, he flicked his hand around his neck area and immediately gently pulled off the mask.

    With the removal of the mask, the ordinary face disappeared. Recing it was a delicate and handsome face that emitted a little powerful temperament. On this young and handsome face, Ya Fei could still see a little of the tender outline back then.

    Ya Fei¡¯s pretty eyes did not blink as they stared at the pair of ck ink-like pupils. Even after three years of tough training, he was still that fair.

    ¡°You still look better as you are now.¡± Ya Fei leaned her body forward, crossed her ten fingers together and ced her hand on the table. Her chin was nestled on her inteced ten fingers as she spoke with a smile to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan rubbed this original face which had been hidden for a long time. He also felt some new feelings rise in him.

    ¡°Once the matter with the Misty Cloud Sect is over, where do you n to go? Are you returning home?¡± Ya Fei inquired with a smile.

    ¡°I will make a trip back. But after that, I will head to the Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°The Jia Nan Academy, huh.¡± Hearing this Ya Fei was at a loss. Immediately, she appeared to have recalled something as she softly said, ¡°Are you going to look for Xun Er?¡±

    ¡°That is part of the reason.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He lowered his head and took a sip of tea. Becuase of that, he did not see the disappointment that shed across Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face.

    ¡°You are currently the person in the Primer n who holds the most power. I think that once I leave, I would like to trouble you to help look after the Xiao n. I will definitely return this favor to you in the future.¡± Xiao Yan held his teacup with both hands, hesitated for a moment, before telling Ya Fei the reason behind himing to look for her. Although there were people among those whom he got to known within the capital who were even more powerful than Ya Fei, the only one who he could trust was Ya Fei in front of him.

    ¡°Return the favor? How are you going to return the favor?¡± Ya Fei¡¯s bright eyes rotated as she smiled and asked.

    ¡°Uh, the matter which I have requested has yet to even begin and you want to demand a reward already?¡± Xiao Yan felt neither able tough nor cry as he said.

    Ya Fei smacked her lips. She leaned her back against the soft sofa, revealing a snow white mesmerising arc as she said, ¡°Who knows when you will return after you leave this time around. Thest time you left, you were away for almost two years. I¡¯m afraid that it will be even longer this time around.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not deny it. He pulled the conversation away from this topic. In any case, he had already brought word to Ya Fei. Xiao Yan knew just what this smart woman would do.

    The two of them sat together and chatted for a long time until a curved moon had slowly climbed up into the night sky. Only then did Xiao Yan stand up, bid her goodbye and leave.

    In an empty and quiet room, a man was respectfully clearing the table. asionally, he would turn his heated gaze toward the bewitching woman who was leaning on the ss window. He was very jealous of the ordinary looking young man earlier. This was because thetter was able to converse so intimately with the goddess in his heart.

    As she leaned against the window, Ya Fei eyed the tall and straight figure below who was slowly walking out. A long whileter, she gently inhaled a breath of air. Some dejection appeared faintly on her exquisite pretty face.

    ¡°I hope that you will be victorious.¡±

    The next day, a fiery red sun broke through the shackles of the horizon and leaped forth. In an instant, the warm sunlight shone down upon thend.

    Within a room, a young man slowly pulled off the mask on his face and threw it into his storage ring. From now on, the man known as Yan Xiao would disappear. The current him was now Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan removed the alchemist long robe from his body and put on a deep ck-colored robe which caused the delicate and handsome face of Xiao Yan to gain an additional mysterious feeling.

    After using ice water to wash his face, Xiao Yan raised his head and eyed the somewhat white, delicate and young face in the mirror. He smiled faintly as his right hand was extended and the storage ring shed. A huge ck ruler that was around Xiao Yan¡¯s height suddenly appeared!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand grabbed the hilt of the ruler. The body of the ruler was rotated and a gentle breeze was formed from Xiao Yan¡¯s suppressing force. As a soft sound appeared, the huge ck ruler was strapped onto his back.

    Xiao Yan patted his hand, pushed opened the door and walked out. He descended from the inn and walked out at a steady pace without rming anyone. He followed the street and headed out of the city¡¯s exit. Finally, he stood on a high slope outside the city.

    Raising his head, Xiao Yan inspected the snow-white huge mountain peak far away which stood in a towering manner. A faint sound of swords soared into the sky.

 Chapter 331

    <strong><u>Chapter 331: Xiao n, Xiao Yan!</u></strong>

    The strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect, had been passed on without break from one generation to another, resulting in this old sect standing at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sect rules, which prohibited the seizure of the power from an emperor, the Misty Cloud Sect would have probablypletely controlled the entire Jia Ma Empire during the few times when there was a change in dynasty.

    This was also the reason why the imperial family of each empire was extremely afraid of the huge being that was close by. When it came to this generation of the Jia Ma Empire Imperial family, they finally possessed a strength that could cause the Misty Cloud Sect to pause due to having the guardian Jia Xing Tian and the protection of a mysterious unique beast. Therefore, the battle experienced elite soldiers who the Imperial family sent to the foot of the Misty Cloud Sect could live in peace.

    The Imperial family had stationed the soldiers there for many years. Its intention was something almost everyone was clearly aware of. They were guarding against the Misty Cloud Sect.

    In the face of such an action by the Imperial family, the Misty Cloud Sect did not respond too intensely. Other than some of the young disciples within the sect feeling bitter and going to the camp and creating trouble initially, the upper echelons of the sect had remained quiet over this matter. This was because they knew that the imperial family could not tolerate anyone sleeping beside their couch. The Misty Cloud Sect was already so ustomed to receiving the suspicion of the Imperial family. As long as the Misty Cloud Sect did not copse, the military force at the foot of the mountain would never dare to make any possible moves.

    Not one of the dynasties of the Jia Ma Empire had really dared to attack the Misty Cloud Sect. This was because they clearly understood that it was a huge ho¡¯s nest. A poke at it would cause the sky to overturn.

    The Misty Cloud Sect was built on top of the Misty Cloud Mountain and the Misty Cloud Mountain was only tens of kilometers from the capital. The two of them were very close together, much like two huge beings relying on one another.

    Although Xiao Yan had already waited for three years for this day toe, he did not use his Purple Cloud Wings to hurry over. Instead, he walked at a steady pace as he headed to the snow white mountain peak prating the clouds, which was located at the edge of his sight. He wore a ck robe and carried a huge ruler, much like an ascetic person.

    The ck-robed young man walked slowly on the unobstructed main road. The huge ck ruler on his back was extremely eye catching. From within the asional horse carriage which came and went on the road, there would be surprised gazes thrown at him. Xiao Yan appeared to not have seen these gazes. His footsteps were neither soft nor heavy. Although the heaviness of the Heavy Xuan Ruler was enough to shock anyone who came into contact with it, Xiao Yan was already extremely familiar with its weight after being in contact with it for two years. As a result, he was not the slightest bit dyed despite traveling with it. Only shallow footsteps remained where his feetnded, leaving no signs of the awkward scene back then when a deep pit was left where his feet stepped.

    Leaving a footprint with every step, Xiao Yan moved at a steady pace. Although his figure appeared skinny, it emitted a calmness and easy going manner which caused people to throw him a sidelong nce.

    Walking with a calm heart in this manner was not a total waste of effort on Xiao Yan¡¯s part. When he had just left the city¡¯s gate, threads of his Qi were still repeatedly overflowing from within his body due to him having just broken through to the Da Dou Shi ss, causing the surrounding passerby to involuntarily stay away from Xiao Yan. The pressuring Qi was not something these Dou Zhe or those who were not even Dou Zhe could withstand.

    Since Xiao Yan began walking until this moment, his Qi, which was overflowing out of his body, had already began intruding into the deep regions of his body. When one looked over again, he did not appear any different from an ordinary person other than the huge ruler behind his back.

    When the sun had broken through the restraint of the horizon and slowly climbed high into the sky, Xiao Yan finally stopped walking. He stood on the slope and eyed the huge foot of the mountain which was at the edge of his sight. Huge army tents began to appear on the grass in. Through the white-colored tents, Xiao Yan could faintly see some soldiers being drilled.

    ¡°It is indeed as others have said. The Jia Ma Empire Imperial family has stationed elite troops at the foot of the Misty Cloud Mountain.¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze, shook his head, and walked down the slope. He followed the main road and slowly neared the foot of the mountain.

    Although this was a military camp with extremely tight defence, it did not obstruct any passerby who wanted to ascend the mountain. Therefore, after being randomly nced at by some sentries standing by the side of the road, Xiao Yan easily followed the main road and climbed up the foot of the mountain.

    As fresh green color began to appear on both sides of Xiao Yan, the sound of troops performing drills gradually disappeared from the side of his ears. He lifted his head slightly and green rock stairs, that reached the limits of his sight, appeared in front of him. At one nce, it appeared like a flight of stairs which led to the heavens.

    Standing at the bottom, Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed these old stone stairs which had been around for an unknown number of years. His eyes were slowly shut. There appeared to be a vague and soft ringing of swords being clearly transmitted from the edge of the rock stairs as it quietly reverberated through the forest. It was like a clock chiming, intoxicating people¡¯s minds.

    The silence persisted for a while before Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. He gently patted the Heavy Xuan Sword whichy on his back. His gentle footstep finallynded firmly on the ancient rock stairs which appeared a little moist. At this moment, he had officially arrived for the Three Years Agreement.

    The moment his footstepnded, Xiao Yan was able to sense that his spirit appeared to be releasing a Qi which he had suppressed for three years.

    Three years ago, a young man left his home while carrying hatred, humiliation, and anger, appearing both reckless and childish. He entered the mountain range and ventured into the desert. Under de, blood, and me, he was like a pupa, swiftly changing himself. Three years had milled away his tenderness and witnessed his growth. All of this effort was because of today¡¯s three year agreement!

    An unknown emotion filled his chest as Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps maintained a uniform speed. His gaze stared directly at the end of the rock stairs as he passed by one step at a time. Appearing to have passed through the obstruction of space, his gaze was shot onto the youngdy¡¯s body which was seated cross-legged at the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°Nn Yanran.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved slightly. His voice was calm as it carried some other emotions when the name quietly left Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    Fog shrouded the end of the long rock stairs. Behind it, was a huge open ground. The entire ce waspletely built using huge rocks of uniform color, appearing ancient and grand. A huge towering stone monument stood in the middle of the open ground. On the stone monument, there was a record of the names of past sect leaders and those who had been of great service to the sect.

    As one watched the surroundings of the open ground, one could see nearly a thousand people seated above this open ground. These people were seated in a semicircle. Without exception, all of them wore moon white-colored robes. A cloud with a long sword striking through on their sleeves fluttered with the wind, much like something alive, faintly emitting a little weak meaning of the sword.

    At the highest spot of the open ground, there were some towering rock chairs by the stairs which deviated from the rest. As the stairs gradually went up, those seated were generally older. The highest stone tform was currently empty without a single person on it. Below it, there were over ten white-robed old men who were seated cross-legged as they closed their eyes and rested. On the surface, one could not see even the slightest uniqueness from these old people, but the robes on their bodies, which were like steel that did not even make the slightest movement regardless of how the wind blew, was sufficient to let people know that these old people were not simple individuals.

    Under these white-robed old men, there was an independant stone seat. Ady wearing moon robes had her eyes closed. As the wind blew past, her clothes pressed onto her pretty figure, revealing the perfect curves and figure underneath. As one¡¯s focus shifted to the calm and indifferent pretty face, she was surprisingly Nn Yanran!

    Although there was only around a thousand people present above the open ground, the ce was entirely quiet. Other than the whistling of the wind, there was not the slightest bit of strange noise emitted.

    asionally, a quiet strong wind would blow past the open ground. Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes saw white robes drifting, much like the clouds in the sky descending. Such a sight was really shocking when one nced over it.

    asionally, a sound of rushing wind would suddenly appear in midair. Immediately, a human figure would appear on the towering tip of a tree. As one cast a nce, one would realize that there were actually quite a number of human figures standing on the top of some of the huge trees around the open ground. Not only was Hai Bodong present, but also Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian. Even Nn Jie along with the heads of a few ns and their youngest generations like Mu Zhan who had some conflict with Xiao Yan in the past, were also present. It appeared that there were indeed quite a number of people who were invited by the Misty Cloud Sect this time around.

    The human figures who hade over did not recklessly make any noise and break the quiet atmosphere of the open ground. Although some of the strong Misty Cloud Sect disciples sensed these guests who had arrived, they did not have even the slightest reaction. They merely quietly sat cross-legged on the ground. It appeared that they have already received some orders.

    Standing on the top of a tree, Hai Bodong¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the quiet square. His face was slightly grave. Looking through the eyes of a strong person like him, one could naturally find some of the details which other people had difficulty discovering. From his senses, the breathing of the nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples were actuallypletely following the same rhythm. The breathing of each of them led the other. If one moved anywhere, one would receive a swift and violent continuous attack much like a storm. In this entire ce, these thousand people appeared to be of one body. When they struck, the thousand of them would attack together. Even a Dou Huang would have to temporarily avoid their cutting edge.

    ¡°They truly are worthy of being the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Hai Bodong sighed gently in his heart. He could not help but praise with a sigh. Just how difficult was it to train all these disciples to coordinate with such deep understanding?

    Hai Bodong turned his head over and exchanged nces with Fa Ma and Jia Lao. He was able to see a grave look from within the other party¡¯s eyes. Clearly, the unifiedrge array of the Misty Cloud Sect also caused them to feel fear within their hearts.

    The spacious square was totally quiet. Time slowly and quietly drew by.

    The huge sun on the sky slowly climbed until its peak. The warm sunlight was poured down, spreading across the entire peak.

    At one instance, a soft footstep suddenly and quietly sounded from below the green-colored rock stairs outside the square. The soft sound was slowly transmitted over, causing a slight change in thepletely integrated breaths.

    In the open ground, all of disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect opened their eyes. Their gazes were fixed on the green rock stairs. Footsteps which were neither light nor heavy were being emitted from that spot.

    On the stone tform, Nn Yanran had also gradually opened her bright pupils. Her gaze paused at the spot. For some unknown reason, her already indifferent heart suddenly began to jump a couple of times in a disorderly manner.

    The sound of the footsteps grew increasingly close and clear. It reached the point where it caused the few white-robed old men on the stone tform to open their eyes and throw their gazes at the same spot.

    From the distant sky, sunlight suddenly poured down. It passed through the cover of the misty cloudyer and coincidentally shone on the rock stairs. At that spot, a tall and skinny figure finally began to slowly appear in front of countless of gazes.

    Under the watch of nearly a thousand pairs of eyes on the open ground, the ck-robed young man carrying a huge ck ruler on his back lifted his feet and climbed the final step of the stairs.

    The gaze of the young man was void of joy or sorrow as it swept across the huge square. Finally, it stopped on a beautifuldy on the stone tform who was simrly throwing him a pair of bright pupils.

    Xiao Yan gently lifted his foot and then ced it down. He repeated the same action for three steps. Only the soft and deep sound of his footsteps drifted across the silent square.

    Once the three steps fell, the young man lifted his head. He watched thedy and opened his mouth faintly.

    ¡°Xiao n, Xiao Yan!¡±

 Chapter 332

    <strong><u>Chapter 332: Three Year Agreement</u></strong>

    The dull and simple words slowly drifted across the huge square. They caused the calm atmosphere which had been present throughout the entire ground to be in slight unrest and disorder.

    In the open ground, countless Misty Cloud Sect disciples carried all sorts of different emotions in their gazes as they stared at the ck-robed young man near the edge of the rock stairs. They were not unfamiliar with this young man who was called Xiao Yan. The rtionship between Nn Yanran and him had already be a topic in everyday conversation of many Misty Cloud Sect disciples. Of course, each time his name was mentioned, most people would refer to it mockingly with disdain. A child of a small n wanted to marry Nn Yanran whose status within the Misty Cloud Sect was as noble as a princess. In these people¡¯s eyes, it undoubtedly appeared that Xiao Yan had overestimated his ability. This was especially so after the Three Year Agreement was spread within the sect. This ridicule became even stronger. Naturally, one of the reasons for ridicule did not exclude them being jealous.

    As the junior sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect which was beyond the reach of many, countless of Misty Cloud Sect disciples viewed her as the goddess in their hearts. When they met, these people had always faced her exquisite face which had maintained an indifferent and other-worldly expression. Anyone who wanted toe into closer contact with her would return in failure. Xiao Yan, as the man who had nearly be Nn Yanran¡¯s husband would naturally and easily receive some abnormal jealousy.

    Due to the jealousy, along with some rumors, these Misty Cloud Sect disciples would naturally have a poor impression of Xiao Yan whom they had never met before. When they spoke, most of them would degrade him as much as possible, appearing as though they would not stop until they described Xiao Yan as being totally worthless.

    However, as they eyed the young man who still maintained a calm and leisurely manner despite facing the united Qi of nearly a thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples, some of the more astute disciples felt a little awed in their hearts after they discarded the negative emotions within their hearts. This indifferent attitude did not appear to be something that the trash of the Xiao n, whom theirrades had usually spoke of, could do.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s bright eyes stared at the young man with a slightly skinny figure a short distance away. Her gaze paused on that delicate and handsome face. At that spot, she could still vaguely recognize the outline of the young man back then. It was just that three years had grinded off the tenderness and sharpness of youth. The young man currently in front of her no longer had the cutting edge vigor which had suddenly erupted in the hall of the Xiao n¡¯s home back then. Recing it was a profound restraint.

    ¡°He really has changed.¡± A sentence quietly popped up within her mind. Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. She had never thought that the useless person back then would actually really be ablee to the Misty Cloud Sect without fear, much less remaining as indifferent as the wind while not revealing the slightest anxiety or paleness, even when faced with nearly a thousand disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Nn n, Nn Yanran.¡±

    Nn Yanran slowly stood up. Her pretty figure was tall and straight much like a proud and unyielding snow lotus. Her bright eyes stared at Xiao Yan while her voice was as calm as thetter.

    ¡°That is the little fellow of the Xiao n? Wasn¡¯t it said that he was a useless person who could not store Dou Qi?¡± On the huge tree, Jia Xing Tian eyed Xiao Yan with a pair of eyes that contained some astonishment. He softlyughed, ¡°Ke ke, but seeing this bearing of his, he does not look like a person who forcefully pretends to have strong exterior while being empty inside. Moreover, even if his calmness is acted out, being able to maintain this calm in front of the united force created by those old fellows of the Misty Cloud Sect is not something an ordinary person can do.¡±

    Fa Ma, who was a short distance away from Jia Xing Tian nodded slightly. His old and sharp eyes slowly swept across Xiao Yan. A momentter, he paused on thetter¡¯s face. His eyebrows were suddenly knit slightly together as he said, ¡°For some unknown reason, he seems to have a familiar feeling about him.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you also have such a feeling?¡± Hearing this, Jia Xing Tianughed softly. His eyes were filled with a deep meaning as he stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Looks like we may have seen him somewhere before.¡±

    The frown on Fa Ma¡¯s forehead deepened a little. His eyes flickered as he stared at Xiao Yan, but did he not continue to say anything more.

    ¡°Hei, old man Nn, is this the young fellow from the Xiao n who nearly became the son-inw of the Nn n? He doesn¡¯t appear to be the useless person from the rumors. This bearing and mental strength is something that I have hardly seen in the young people whom I have met.¡± Mu Chen turned his head and said. He smiled at Nn Jie, whose eyes had paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body since the beginning. He gloated a little within his smile. A son-inw who was abandoned because he was thought to be useless had currently appeared even more outstanding than some of those who were called geniuses. Although Nn Jie would not feel pain until the point that he did not want to live because of this, he would more or less feel a little upset.

    Nn Jie¡¯s expression was ugly as he ferociously cut Mu Chen with his gaze. He was toozy to say any unnecessary things to him. With a coldugh, he continued to focus his gaze on that delicate and handsome man. The emotions in his heart rolled.

    Although Nn Jie had already known that Xiao Yan had abandoned the reputation of being a useless person for quite some time, the calmness and mental strength which thetter currently disyed caused his heart to feel a great shock. On top of this shock, he also sighed softly in a regretful manner. With the situation having reached this point, saying anything more would not help change the situation. He could only hope that the grudges between Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran would thaw after this Three Year Agreement was over. It was best if they could reconcile. Of course, this may well be an unrealistic dream. Even if the two of them could no longer be together in the future, allowing Xiao Yan to cease carrying hatred toward the Nn n in the future would cause Nn Jie to quietly feel a little better. After all from how Nn Jie currently saw it, this young fellow basically possessed all the requirements to be a strong person.

    An outstanding mental strength, excellent training talent and the perseverance to continue struggling for three years just for a promise. With these few things, Xiao Yan¡¯s future path toward bing a strong person will be much smoother and unobstructed. Nn Jie did not think that being the target of the grudge belonging to a young man with limitless potential was something that one could be happy about.

    ¡°Looks like I should send someone to get in contact with the Xiao n.¡± Nn Jie softly sighed in his heart as he shook his head. He threw his attention to the open ground. The current him could only wait for the Three Year Agreement which was about to begin.

    After Nn Yanran stood up, the ten plus white robed men above the square had finally begun to slowly open their eyes. Their gazes were thrown on the ck-robed young man on the rock stairs. As they exchanged nces with one another, they felt an astonishment. The uncertainty in their hearts was exactly the same as what was within Nn Jie and the others. No matter which direction one looked at the currently Xiao Yan, one could not see the Xiao n¡¯s trash who suffered all sorts of ridicule back then.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan from the Xiao n?¡± A white robed old man who was at the center raised his eyes and scanned Xiao Yan. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and spoke those words.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the white robed old man at the middle. He realized that this person should have quite a high position within the Misty Cloud Sect. Ever since thetter opened his mouth, the surrounding old men wearing a simr robe remained silent.

    ¡°I am the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Leng.¡± Before Xiao Yan could respond, the old man simply continued as he pleased and said, ¡°The sect leader has yet to return today. Therefore, the Three Year Agreement this time around will be presided over by the old me. The purpose of thepetition this time around is to learn from each other. Stop when you...¡±

    ¡°Life and death are dictated by the heavens.¡± A soft voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Yun Leng¡¯s words.

    The gazes on the open ground turned towards the voice. Finally they paused on the body of the quiet ck-robed young man. All of their expressions were different. Many people did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually say such words. One should know that his opponent was the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s sessor whom the sect had focused on grooming.

    ¡°Ke ke, a bold young man.¡± Above the tall trees, some old fellows with strange characters could not resistughing. Some of them even raised their thumbs at Xiao Yan.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes were lifted slightly. She watched the ck-robed young man in front of her. Within those dark ck eyes appeared to be a pulsing and fluctuating light, which was difficult to hide. Was that resentment?

    A long whileter, she nodded her head. Her voice was cool. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Hearing Nn Yanran¡¯s response, Yun Leng knit his eyebrows slightly together. The sudden interruption from Xiao Yan had caused this First Elder who held quite a high position in the Misty Cloud Sect to be displeased. He was also aware that Xiao Yan had already been removed of his reputation of being trash a long time ago. However, Nn Yanran¡¯s talent was also not lower than his. Additionally, there was the Misty Cloud Sect grooming her. The growth of her strength could be called extremely rapid. If they were to fight, Yun Leng was not optimistic of Xiao Yan¡¯s chances.

    ¡°Young man, you should always leave some leeway in everything you do. But since you have made such a request, do as you like. Life and death will be determined by the heavens.¡± Yun Leng waved his hands and said faintly.

    An arc was lifted at the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. In his heart, he could not resistughing coldly. Leave some leeway? Back then, Nn Yanran had been ruthless. Did anyone ask her to leave some room for others?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly held the hilt of the ruler. He abruptly drew it out and the Heavy Xuan Ruler carried the sound of wind beingpressed. It nted toward the ground and a breeze was created from its body, stirring all the dust on the ground. A faint green-colored Dou Qi shrouded the surface of his body as Xiao Yan stared at Nn Yanran. ¡°I havee ording to the Three Year Agreement. Today, let¡¯s settle all of our past grudges. Please repay all the humiliation that you have given the Xiao n back then.¡±

    Nn Yanran extended her hand and an emerald-colored storage ring glow on her finger shed. A long pale green-colored sword appeared. The sword edge was slightly tilted, reflecting a dense coldness under the pouring sunlight.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes exchanged nces with that pair of dark ck pupils. She sighed a little regretfully as she faintly said, ¡°I will be in charge of my own marriage. Even though three years have passed, I do not think that I did anything wrong back then. I have the right to choose my fate. Perhaps some of my actions were inappropriate when I was choosing, however, I think that I would still make this choice even if I could go back in time.¡±

    ¡°Your actions were inappropriate?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. Just a simple inappropriate action and she wanted to shrink away from her own rude and unreasonable behavior? Was this not far too simple?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually returned to its indifferentness. The palm holding the ruler¡¯s hilt was bing increasingly tight. A momentter, his foot abruptly took a step forward. On the spot where itnded, the hard green rock surface actually had a few crack lines spreading out. A ferocious and surging green-colored Dou Qi which contained some green-colored me seedlings violently surged on Xiao Yan¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

 Chapter 333

    <strong><u>Chapter 333: Nn Yanran, Defeated?</u></strong>

    Sensing the rise of strong Dou Qi on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, astonishment shed across Nn Yanran¡¯s pupils. This young man who had endured supercilious looks and ridicule in the Xiao n back then was now really totally different.

    As Nn Yanran held the pale green longsword in her hand, a faint green-colored swirling wind rolled and drifted on her body. Sharp wind des retracted and appeared within the swirling wind. asionally they would st out, leaving numerous scars which were neither shallow nor deep in the tough green rock. The des gradually moved up, pointing at Xiao Yan from far away. Under the reflection of the sunlight, the edge of the des emitted dense and stern glows.

    As the Dou Qi on the both of them soared, the atmosphere of the open ground instantly flew heavy. The surroundings had once again be quiet as all the gazes were thrown on the two people. Many of them wanted to know just how far the useless young person back then had actually reached after these three years of training?

    In the square, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes and immediately exhaled a long breath. His eyes were suddenly shot opened and a green-colored me shed passed his dark ck eyes. The Dou Qi on his body had once again be much deeper at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm tightly held the ruler¡¯s hilt and sensed the heavy feeling that was repeatedly transmitted to him. He raised his eyes and stared at thedy with a willow like figure opposite him. The two exchanged nces in midair. Both of their gazes were somewhatplicated.

    ¡°Once the Three Year Agreement isplete, the grudges between the two of you will bepletely settled. I hope that after today, all the disputes...¡± On the stone tform, Yun Leng eyed the two people who were giving tit for a tat. He coughed softly. However, before he could say all that he wanted to, his expression once again became ugly as he stopped his mouth. This was because Xiao Yan, who was on the open ground, had already ignored his words under the watch of countless of gazes. He was the first to break the stalemate of their imposing presences. Xiao Yan swung the heavy ruler and his body suddenly turned into a ck shadow as he violently charged at Nn Yanran.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! Nn Yanran! It has been three years!¡± As the ck shadow charged, a low roar which had been suppressed for three years was involuntarily emitted from within his throat.

    Under the gaze of everyone on the open ground, the ck shadow was like an outraged Magical Beast. The Heavy Xuan Ruler gently nestled on the ground. Along the way, it left a long trail of sparks and a deep scar on the green rock surface.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s expression was calm as she faced the ck shadow which charged directly at her. Her Qi Method was of the wind affinity. Therefore, her speed and brisk agility were things that she was very good in. Just as Xiao Yan was about to approach a distance of ten meters from her, Nn Yanran finally made her move. Her toes gently pressed against the surface of the ground and her body was like a falling leaf amidst a violent storm, drifting and evading. In the twinkle of an eye, she inteced with the ck-colored human figure rushing over as they passed by each other.

    The moment they intersected, the longsword in Nn Yanran¡¯s hand sh horizontally in an extremely natural manner. Borrowing the rushing force from her agility, a few tiny wind des had already taken the lead and left the sword ahead of her, cutting toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck.

    The swiftly charging body abruptly stopped and a huge ck ruler was lifted slightly. Following a ¡®nging¡¯ sound and some tiny sparks, the wind despletely disappeared without even creating the slightest obstruction to Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    After withstanding the wind des, Xiao Yan gently lifted his eyes. His indifferent pupils nced at the graceful body that brushed past him. With a wave of his hand, the Heavy Xuan Ruler carried a ferocious force as it smashed horizontally toward Nn Yanran¡¯s back. The pressure from the force caused the dress of Nn Yanran to press tightly onto her skin, outlining her slim narrow waist.

    Sensing the whirring sound of the heavy force behind her, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows twitched gently. She appeared a little surprised at the acuteness of the other party¡¯s perception. The longsword in her hand stabbed out violently, causing the pale green longsword to leave a green-colored arc within the empty air. The sharp tip of the sword appeared to pass through the obstruction in the air and with a clear ¡®ng¡¯ sound, the sword tip directly smashed into the heavy ruler. As the two came into contact, the strong and powerful force contained on the huge ruler caused the slender longsword to be forced to bend into an arc which was extremely soul-stirring. The rmingly dangerous appearance of the sword being about to snap caused some astonishment to surface on the faces of those Misty Cloud Sect disciples. After having Dou Qi poured into the sword¡¯s body, the sword was sufficiently strengthened to receive an extremely great and heavy force. Yet, in the very first contact, the longsword was forced to bend. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the force contained on the ck-coloredrge ruler was.

    Although the longword was bent into an rming arc, it ultimately did not break because of this. Just as the tip of the sword was about to press on Nn Yanran¡¯s arm, thetter pressed her feet gently on the ground. The green glow on the longsword skyrocketed. The sudden energy surge flicked the heavy ruler aside with a ¡®bang¡¯. Borrowing the pushing force from between the two of them, Nn Yanran soared up into the air. Her pretty face was serious. The longsword in her hand suddenly trembled rapidly. Immediately, it began to slowly spin. Each time the longsword moved by a little, it would leave behind a sword shadow afterimage that seemed substantive.

    ¡°Wind Spirit Fractal Sword?¡±

    ¡°It is really unexpected that Nn shi-jie actually managed to sessfully learn a Middle Xuan ss Dou technique like the ¡®Wind Spirit Fractal Sword¡¯. She is really a source of admiration.¡±

    TL: shi-jie - an older female of the same generation who shares the same teacher or is from the same sect

    ¡°I heard that Nn shi-jie has managed to reach the point of creating five sword images after learning ¡®Wind Spirit Fractal Sword¡¯ for a year. Ah, I have trained for nearly two years, but I can only create four of them.¡±

    ¡°It has only just begun yet Nn shi-jie has actually used a Dou Technique of this ss. I think that she wants to quickly end this, no? That fellow from the Xiao Yan is really unlucky.¡±

    When Nn Yanran disyed that strange Dou Technique, those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple below could not resist whispering privately among themselves in their shock. Seeing their manner, it appeared that they recognized the background of the Dou Technique that was disyed. Moreover, this Dou Technique was likely something that was regarded as something difficult to be proficient at. Not only these disciples, but even a few of the ten plus white robed elders on the stone tform nodded their heads slightly.

    The heavy ruler inserted in the ground as Xiao Yan lifted his head. With narrow eyes, he watched the energy after images that were slowly appearing following the movement of Nn Yanran¡¯s longword. Relying on his outstanding perception, he could sense that the few afterimages contained a huge amount of energy within them.

    ¡°She is worthy of being called the junior sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. She is able to use such a strong Dou Technique as she pleases.¡± Xiao Yan held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly in his palm. He slowly rotated half a circle while being on the ground. Immediately, he stomped heavily on the ground and an energy explosion sted from where his foot was, pulling over all the gazes on the open ground.

    Following the explosion, Xiao Yan borrowed the reflected energy from it and his body suddenly shot violently and directly at Nn Yanran in midair. The green-colored Dou Qi surged forth and threads of me seedlings strangely twined around the ruler¡¯s body. However, they were hidden under the green-colored Dou Qi and one would have difficulty discovering them if one did not perform a careful inspection.

    Nn Yanran knit her eyebrows slightly together as she nced at Xiao Yan who was violently shooting toward her from below. The movement of the longsword in her hand did not stop because of this. Her feet stepped on empty air and a pale green-colored Dou Qi spewed out from her feet. Instantly, it formed huge sharp wind des and viciously cut toward Xiao Yan.

    Sensing the rushing wind sound of the wind des from above his head, Xiao Yan raised his hand and nothing happened for a second. Then, a pushing force that shot above Xiao Yan surged from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The huge group of wind des disappearedpletely by this pushing force before they could be anywhere near Xiao Yan.

    Due to this pushing force, Xiao Yan¡¯s charging figure had also be slightly slower. Xiao Yan was about to once again borrow a timely force as he prepared to block Nn Yanran frompleting her Dou Technique when a clear cry suddenly sounded from a spot not far above him.

    ¡°Wind Spirit Fractal Sword!¡±

    As the cry fell, the longsword in Nn Yanran¡¯s hand abruptly pointed at Xiao Yan below. Her feet pressed gently on the empty air and a faint breeze appeared under them. Borrowing this breeze, Nn Yanran swiftly moved backward. The five blurry energy sword after-images that were left behind in mid air trembled slightly. One after another, they shot violently toward Xiao Yan below.

    The blurred swords made up of energy appeared to have torn space as a pale green-colored energy arc began to spread out from the tip of the sword. Five sword shadows that had their tips linked to the other¡¯s hilt much like a falling star from the sky.

    With a slight frown, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm randomly discharged a force. His body borrowed the pushing strength of the force to retreat swiftly. The five blurry energy swords coincidentally cut past the surface of his body and their sharp wind caused Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to feel a keen pain.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty figure turned half a circle in midair. Immediately, she became like a white-colored lotus as shended on the ground in a light and agile manner. She suddenly waved her hand horizontally. As she did so, the blurred energy swords which had missed actually turned around and once again violently stabbed toward Xiao Yan who was in midair, without any point to pivot himself.

    Eyeing the blurry energy swords which had once againe to pierce him, Xiao Yan was a little startled. Immediately, he frowned slightly as the corner of his gaze drifted around him. Being in mid-air, he really had difficulty avoiding the swift and sudden attacks of these blurry energy sword this time around unless he used the Purple Cloud Wings.

    ¡°Since I cannot dodge, then I will forcefully receive it.¡± As this intention fell within his heart, the green-colored Dou Qi on the heavy ruler in his hand abruptly soared. That huge energy that was suddenly released caused countless of people below to have astonished faces.

    The green-colored me seedlings shed and rose. As the heavy ruler was swung, it carried a powerful force as it viciously smashed at the blurry energy swords in front of the shocked gazes under him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the two came into contact, a ferocious energy explosion sounded in the empty space above the open ground. The intense green light caused some people to involuntarily shut their eyes.

    Nn Yanran quietly stood in the same spot while she raised her head to watch the sky. The piercing green light did not appear to be much of an obstacle for her as her bright pupils stared at the spot where the explosion urred. She understood only too clearly just what kind of power the ¡®Wind Spirit Fractal Sword¡¯ possessed. The blow earlier was something that even a seven star Dou Shi would have great difficultypletely withstanding. If Xiao yan was able to resist this strike, Nn Yanran would also be able to roughly estimate just what extent he had reached during these three years.

    The green light was gradually being reduced in the sky. A ck-colored shadow abruptly shot explosively toward Nn Yanran who was standing on the ground. A powerful sound of windpressing caused one¡¯s eardrums to feel pain.

    The speed of the ck-colored shadow¡¯s violent attack caused Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face to change a little. Her toes pressed on the ground as she instantly pulled back nearly ten meters with her body appearing as though it was gliding over the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The ck-colored shadow violentlynded on the ground and heavily smashed at the spot where Nn Yanran hadnded earlier. Immediately, an intense sound reverberated throughout the square. Rock fragments flew around and numerous crack lines began spreading around the spot permeated with dust.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s retreating body slowly came to a stop. She faintly eyed the spot which was pervaded with dust. With such an attack speed, it was not quite possible for it to pose much of a threat to someone like her who trained in a wind affinity Qi Method.

    Nn Yanran gently waved her spaciousrge sleeves. A breeze appeared out of nowhere and blew over the square, lifting off the dust around. The moment before the dust was lifted, Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes shrunk slightly. The Dou Qi all over her body abruptly skyrocketed. At the same time, her body swiftly retreated, she repeatedly swung the longsword in her hand. Numerous sharp sword fragments appeared on the route which she used to pull back.

    ¡°Chi.¡± At the very moment when Nn Yanran was pulling back, a ck figure from within the dust once again shot explosively forward. This time around, the speed appeared to have instantly be many times higher than what it was earlier. The terrifying speed caused the ck shadow to appear as though it were flickering. A few illusionary shadows surfaced before he approached Nn Yanran. The wind de blockade which she had ced earlier waspletely shattered by the former in the most violent method.

    ¡°Quite a good speed, but how can it suddenly increase by this much?¡± A seriousness and some uncertainty surfaced on her pretty face as Nn Yanran mumbled quietly within her heart. Her eyes nced at the ck shadow which appeared formidable as it charged over. She was just thinking of taking offensive measures when a cold feeling suddenly rushed out from her skin. She suddenly turned her head. A ck shadow had appeared behind her just like a ghost.

    The ck shadow raised its head, revealing Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent face. The current him had his hands tightly clenched into fists. The huge ck-colored Heavy Xuan Ruler had alreadypletely disappeared. His fist borrowed the force from his half-rotated body as it viciously smashed at Nn Yanran¡¯s back while carrying a terrifying force. The space where the fist passed by actually emitted an ear-piercing energy explosion. This blow was actually this strong.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A low roar sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The force contained in the fist once again soared. Finally, it smashed solidly on Nn Yanran¡¯s back in front of those stunned gazes of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples around them.

    The terrifying force directly caused Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty body to be thrown into midair like a kite whose strings had been cut off. She was like a weak flower that was being scraped away by a violent wind.

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. He gradually spread his fist and beckoned with his hand. The ck shadow which had shot toward Nn Yanran a moment ago flew over. Immediately, it was inserted heavily into the green rock surface in front of him. Therge shadow which had attracted Nn Yanran¡¯s attention earlier was actually this Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    ¡°Nn shi-jie has been defeated?¡±

    Countless of stunned gazes eyed Nn Yanran who fell from midair like a butterfly which had lost its wings. Their faces were filled with disbelief. This junior sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect had actually been so easily defeated?

    On the stone tform, Yun Leng and the other elders merely calmly watched Nn Yanran who was slowly descending. If one thought that she would lose so easily, one would have really underestimated the training of the Misty Cloud Sect.

 Chapter 334

    <strong><u>Chapter 334: The True Strength of Both Parties</u></strong>

    All the gazes on the open ground paused on the slowly descending Nn Yanran. All of their expressions were different as they did so.

    ¡°This fellow seems to be quite good.¡± On top of a huge tree, Jia Xing Tian smiled as he stared at Xiao Yan. Immediately, he shook his head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the attack this time round did not cause much damage to Nn Yanran even though it appeared ferocious. The ¡®Flying Floc¡¯ agility Dou Technique does indeed live up to its name.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Fa Ma by the side nodded slightly. His gaze stared at the falling Nn Yanran and softlyughed, ¡°The girl from the Nn n is not weak either. It looks like Yun Yun has really tried her best to groom that girl during these three years.¡±

    Hai Bodong frowned slightly. He stared at Nn Yanran and his eyebrows abruptly twitched a momentter. ¡°The energy within her body is swiftly increasing. Additionally, it faintly has the sign of having broken the limit of a Dou Shi. Tsk tsk. What a profound method of hiding her strength. Even I did not discover it. The secret technique of the Misty Cloud Sect is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma smiled. Regardless of how one put it, the training that Nn Yanran received as the next Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s sect leader was naturally not something that an ordinary Misty Cloud Sect disciple couldpare with. Moreover, the Misty Cloud Sect also had Pill-King Gu He¡¯s help. Adding all these to Nn Yanran¡¯s strong foundation, it was not considered ridiculous for her to reach the Da Dou Shi ss at this age.

    ¡°Looks like the fight this time around is going to be somewhat intense. That little fellow from the Xiao n is also not someone ordinary. In addition, the huge ck ruler in his hand is also a little strange.¡± Fa Ma stared at the Heavy Xuan Ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as he spoke.

    ¡°Seeing the airflow which he creates when his feetnd on the ground, that ruler seems to have some weight. Have the both of you realized that after the ruler leaves his hand, not only did his speed increase, but even the eruption and density of his Dou Qi had instantly be much stronger.¡± Jia Xing Tian was worthy of being a strong person who even Hai Bodong feared. Even the slight movement when Xiao Yannded on the ground was actually observed by him to such a detail.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Jia Xing Tian words, Fa Ma nodded slightly. It appeared that he had also sensed these changes.

    ¡°From the looks of things now, thispetition will be a hard-fought one. But what causes me to be curious is what exactly does this little fellow rely on? He is actually able to escape from the reputation of being a useless person three years ago and catch up with the progress of Nn Yanran, who has received the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s training, with such swiftness.¡± Jia Xing Tian was uncertain as he softly said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Our Alchemist Association has never met him so we have never investigated him.¡± Fa Ma shook his head. His gaze nced at the open ground and suddenly said, ¡°That girl from the Nn n is about to use her true strength.¡±

    The slowly falling Nn Yanran strangely floated in the air just as she was around half a meter from the ground. She gently waved her hand and her body flipped in the air. After which, shended on the hard green rock surface in a light and agile manner.

    Eyeing Nn Yanran, who was actually unhurt afternding on the ground, a sigh of relief involuntarily sounded throughout the square.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes were serious. She eyed Xiao Yan on the opposite side whose expression was still calm. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°You have really surprised me. No matter what, I, at the very least, believe that you are no longer that useless young master of the Xiao n from back then.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not give any reply to the somewhatmenting words of Nn Yanran. He merely lifted his eyes and nced indifferently at her. As he sensed the slowly soaring pale-green-colored energy within Nn Yanran, he softly mumbled in his heart, ¡°Is she finally about to disy her true ability?¡±

    ¡°I do not want to say anything more about all that happened back then.¡± Nn Yanran slowly raised her hand. The green glow above the pale-green-colored longsword became increasingly dense as her gaze stared at Xiao Yan. ¡°But the current me represents the Misty Cloud Sect. I will not hold anything back for its reputation.¡±

    As Nn Yanran¡¯s voice slowly fell, the robe on her body and her ck hair on her head suddenly moved despite the absence of wind. A forceful presence gradually rose from within her body. The extent of the strength of the imposing presence caused the surrounding Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples to widen their mouths in shock. Numerous soft cries involuntarily sounded, ¡°This Qi... has Nn shi-jie advanced to a Da Dou Shi?¡±

    Seeing the expressions of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples around, it appeared that even they were uncertain about Nn Yanran¡¯s actual strength.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that niece Nn has already reached the Da Dou Shi ss at such an age. She is really quite admirable.¡± Mu Chen turned his head and said with a smile to Nn Jie after eyeing Nn Yanran who was emitting a powerful force. Hisughter contained some envy. Although Mu Zhan was currently a nine star Dou Shi and appeared to be merely half a step away from a Da Dou Shi, Mu Chen knew that this half a step was something that was extremely difficult to cross if one did not have sufficient luck.

    ¡°Nephew Mu Zhan is also not weak.¡± Nn Jie smiled and gave a polite response. The strength that Nn Yanran suddenly disyed also caused him to sigh in relief. Regardless of how one put it, Nn Yanran was ultimately a member of the Nn n. If she were to lose thispetition today, not only would the Misty Cloud Sect lose face, but the Nn n would also feel ashamed. Moreover, Nn Yanran had even impulsively said that if she lost, she would be his ve when she made the agreement back then. When he thought of the eldest youngdy of the Nn n and the future sessor of the Misty Cloud Sect bing someone else¡¯s female servant, there was some indication of ugliness on Nn Jie¡¯s old face.

    ¡°This girl.¡± As he slowly released his breath, Nn Jie eyed Xiao Yan who was calmly watching Nn Yanran. He softly said, ¡°Ah, nephew Xiao, I am really sorry. Thispetition has far too manyplications for Nn Yanran. I¡¯m afraid that we can only wrong you. In the future, I will order the Nn n topensate the Xiao n.¡±

    Hearing his confident words, it appeared that he was not optimistic of Xiao Yan being able to win thispetition. However, one could not me him. Xiao Yan¡¯s current age was not even twenty. Regardless of how outstanding his training talent was, the difficulty of reaching the Da Dou Shi ss at his age was extremely great. After all, he did not have the support of a huge faction like the Misty Cloud Sect behind him.

    Of course, this was indeed so under normal circumstances. Were it not for the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan would really only be lingering below that of a Da Dou Shi. Unfortunately, the situation Xiao Yan was in was not considered normal. Therefore, this thought of Nn Jie was bound to be faced with disappointment.

    The zing sun hung high in the air and the sunlight poured down from the distant sky, dispersing the faint mist that shrouded the square. It shone upon the bodies of everyone present, causing their skin to feel a little warm.

    The nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples sat on the ground around the square, forming a semicircle. They sat on the rock surface like wooden pirs and the pouring sunlight from the sky did not cause their body to make even the slightest movement. The endurance of these people was something that Xiao Yan could not help but praise despite not having a good impression of the Misty Cloud Sect. Seeing how they were able to train the talented people whom had been picked up from all over thend in such a manner, the Misty Cloud Sect really did not simply rely on its empty reputation to stand above the Jia Ma Empire for so many years.

    On the stone tform just behind the rock monument located at the middle of the square, the ten plus white robed old men were narrowing their old eyes as they watched the two people in the square. asionally, they would whisper something among themselves.

    ¡°First Elder, the fight has only just begun yet Nn Yanran was forced to use her true strength. On the other hand, the little fellow from the Xiao n appears to have remained very calm.¡± A white robed old man turned his head and softly said beside Yun Leng. His voice carried a little worry.

    ¡°His mindset is indeed quite good.¡± Yun Leng¡¯s finger gently skimmed off some of the non-existent dust on his robe as he said casually, ¡°But this kind ofpetition isn¡¯t something where one can just rely on their mentality. The progress of Nn Yanran during these few years is something that caused even us old fellows to feel shocked. Moreover, the sect leader appears to have passed her some of the sect¡¯s secret technique. No matter how outstanding that young fellow¡¯s talent is, at the very least, it is somewhat impossible for him to catch up with Nn Yanran now. All of you need not be overly worried.¡±

    ¡°Since Nn Yanran has already disyed her true strength, this battle should likely be over soon. Once we chase away that little fellow from the Xiao n, I will not need to worry about it any longer.¡± Yun Leng faintly said.

    Hearing Yun Leng put it in this manner, that white robed old man could not say anything more. He nodded his head, turned around and nced at the rock tform below. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Ge Ye, is something wrong?¡±

    Upon hearing the question, a white robed old man who was sitting on the second level of the stone tform turned around. Seeing his appearance, it was surprising that Ge Ye was the one who had apanied Nn Yanran to the Xiao n in order to cancel the engagement back then. His current expression was a little strange. Moreover, the source of the expression on his face seemed to be Xiao Yan in the open ground.

    Ever since Xiao Yan appeared in his eyes earlier, Ge Ye¡¯s expression had turned into this manner. This was because he had discovered that the young man earlier had actually faintly appeared to be somewhat simr to the mysterious ck robed person whom he had seen at the Mo n within Yan City back then.

    ¡°Impossible. That mysterious man is a Dou Huang. With Xiao Yan¡¯s age, even if he had the talent of the heavens, he cannot possibly reach that step!¡± Ge Ye violently shook his head, wanting to throw away the ridiculous thought within his mind. However, the two faces continued to slowly merge together. At one instance, when the two faces werepletely merged together, Ge Ye¡¯s entire body trembled. He exhaled his coarse breath as he recovered. He suddenly realized that his entire robe had actually been drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The ten plus elders of the Misty Cloud Sect watched the cold sweat filled face of Ge Ye with surprise as they knit their eyebrows together and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ge Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva that had intruded into his dry throat. He hesitated for a moment, only to shake his head. He did not voice the thought within his heart. Even though the two faces appeared extremely simr, he still did not believe that the mysterious ck robed person was Xiao Yan. If thetter really had that kind of strength, did he need to exhaust himself ande to have a tough fight with Nn Yanran?

    ¡°It was definitely an illusion! Seeing his manner, he is at most at the Dou Shi ss. No matter what, he is definitely not that mysterious ck robed person!¡± Ge Ye clenched his teeth, slowly raised his head and continued to throw his gaze into the open ground.

    On the open ground, Nn Yanran¡¯s rising imposing presence from within her body slowly stopped increasing when it finally reached the Da Dou Shi ss. With the wave of the longsword in her hand, a clear ring of the sword sounded above the open ground in a rxed manner.

    At the tip of the sword, a green-colored sword¡¯s aura was expanding and shrinking. It was pointed at Xiao Yan from a distant away and a wild wind instantly appeared out of nowhere.

    Eyeing Nn Yanran on the opposite side as her force cease rising, Xiao Yan pursed up his lips. He softly muttered, ¡°As expected. Around a two star Da Dou Shi.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start preparing to go all out.¡±

    Xiao Yan twisted his neck and gently exhaled. His palm held the Heavy Xuan Ruler above the ground. Immediately, he used his strength to insert it into the ground. The green-colored Dou Qi on his body was like a me as it abruptly surged. A long whileter, the Dou Qi disappeared and a green-colored Dou Qi Armor appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Dou Qi Armor? This fellow is also actually a Da Dou Shi!¡±

    Eyeing the armor which appeared to be made up of a substantial substance, waves of noises made when inhaling cold air sounded around the open ground.

 Chapter 335

    <strong><u>Chapter 335: An Intense Fight!</u></strong>

    ¡°This is going to be fun now.¡± Sensing the open ground which had suddenly be quiet, Jia Xing Tian stared at the Dou Qi armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body which was faintly emitting a green-colored glow. His face had some shock and amazement. This armor was only in its infancy shape, but regardless of how one put it, being able to summon it out meant that that person had already entered the Da Dou Shi ss!

    Reflecting on what he saw from this point, it appeared that the gap between Xiao Yan¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s strength was not very big. The thing that caused Jia Xing Tian to be shocked was how this little fellow of the Xiao n, who did not have a strong backing behind him, could actually swiftly catch up to Nn Yanran in these three short years. One should know that behind Nn Yanran was this huge being known as the Misty Cloud Sect which was grooming her and providing support.

    ¡°This young fellow is not someone simple.¡± Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma exchanged nces with each other. Both of them could see this emotion within the other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    On another side, Nn Jie¡¯s face which had only just rxed for only a short while, then once again tensed up. His eyes stared intently at the Dou Qi armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A long whileter, he finally let out a long breath. He slowly closed his eyes and the expression on his face held some bitterness.

    This time around, Nn Jie truly felt a regret. He regretted not having stopped Nn Yanran back then. If Nn Yanran did not create the whole issue of cancelling the engagement, this young person who relied on himself as he changed into a strong Da Dou Shi from a useless person in three short years would be a son-inw whom the Nn n would be extremely satisfied with.

    In the past, Nn Jie was furious with Nn Yanran¡¯s act of cancelling the engagement because he was extremely prideful. The agreement he and Xiao Yan¡¯s grandfather made was something that he felt humiliation for after she broke it off. If it were not because of this reason, who would be willing to let his own outstanding granddaughter marry a young master of the Xiao n who was merely a useless person back then.

    Now, however, the young man who had revealed his sharp edges in front of Nn Jie caused thetter to clearly see the terrifying potential contained in the former¡¯s body. The value that such a potential could bring in the future had far exceeded the limit which Nn Jie could imagine. He clearly understood that there was norge faction like the Misty Cloud Sect supporting Xiao Yan from behind. And even without such a support from behind, Xiao Yan , however, was still actually able to swiftly catch up to Nn Yanran¡¯s speed within three years. This kind of training talent could only be described with one word: Terrifying!

    Therefore, only at this moment did Nn Jie really sense just how great a loss the Nn n had suffered through the impulsive action of Nn Yanran back then. A Da Dou Shi that was not even twenty years old. Who could guarantee just what extent he would grow by after some years.

    A Dou Wang was sufficient to support the entire Nn n. If Xiao Yan were to reach this ss in the future, who could guarantee that the strength of the Xiao n would not abruptly soar? It may even reach the point of threatening the threerge ns.

    As he thought of that serious consequence, the bitterness on Nn Jie¡¯s face grew even denser. A long whileter, he opened his eyes and once again let out a sigh. Suddenly, he appeared much older.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Ling, you have such a good grandson.¡±

    By the side, Mu Chen and a few other heads of different fractions eyed the bitter expression of Nn Jie. Although they were wise enough not to prod the other person¡¯s wound, they could not help but gloat within their hearts. Due to Nn Yanran, the rtionship between the Nn n and the Misty Cloud Sect was increasingly close. This caused many groups within the capital to be a little afraid. The Nn n losing out was something that many were happy to see.

    On the stone tform beside the open ground, the ten plus white robed old men were shocked until they were at a loss as they eyed the Dou Qi armor which Xiao Yan had suddenly summoned. A long whileter, they gradually recovered. They exchanged nces with one another while serious expressions appeared on their faces for the first time. Looking at the current situation, it appeared that they had greatly underestimated this person who was once the trash of the Xiao n.

    ¡°First Elder, this...¡± A white robed old man frowned slightly as he whispered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± There was not much change on Yun Leng¡¯s face. He gently waved his hand and suppressed the worry of the other few elders. His gaze rested on the skinny back of the young man in the square and slowly spoke, ¡°Although his strength has somewhat exceeded my expectations, there is still some gap between him and Nn Yanran. Moreover, the Dou Techniques that Nn Yanran practices are all the advanced ones in our Misty Cloud Sect. On this point, I doubt that nameless little fellow canpare with her.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch quietly.¡± Yun Leng¡¯s gaze paused on the open ground. His face was calm, but the hands which were inserted within his sleeves were tightly clenched. He appeared to have felt some sort of uneasiness.

    On the open ground, Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The indifferentness on her pretty face finally had difficulty hiding her shock this time around. Although she did not underestimate Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent, she had never thought that Xiao Yan could actually directly leap to a Da Dou Shi ss from being someone who was not even a Dou Shi within three years! This kind of training speed was something that Nn Yanran, who had the help of the Misty Cloud Sect and Pill-King Gu He, could not help but feel stunned about.

    Nn Yanran slowly inhaled a mouthful of somewhat icy cold air. The indifference on her face had gradually disappeared. Her seriousness increased. It appeared that the current her had truly begun to take Xiao Yan seriously.

    Nn Yanran tightly held her longsword. This time around, she did not say any unnecessary words. This young man in front of her whom she had once regarded as a useless being, was worthy of using all of her effort in order to ensure her victory in this fight.

    The longsword shook and a clear ringing of the sword sounded. Following the sword ringing, the pale green-colored Dou Qi on Nn Yanran¡¯s body abruptly soared. An instantter, the Dou Qi disappeared and a delicate pale green Dou Qi armor covered her exquisite pretty body.

    The Dou Qi armor which Nn Yanran had summoned was undoubtedly much slimmer and more elegantpared to Xiao Yan¡¯s one. Her body which curved at the right ces was wrapped by that tight body armor. It emitted the beauty of a heroic spirit, causing her, who was originally the focal point of the ce, to attract the attention of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Although the color of both of their Dou Qi armor was simr, Nn Yanran¡¯s Dou Qi armor was clearly much more refined if one were topare their outer appearances. On the other hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s one appeared a little crude. From this, one could see that despite the two of them being Da Dou Shi, there was still a gap between their strength.

    The powerful Dou Qi surged forward within Nn Yanran¡¯s Qi Paths like a flowing river. She gently lifted her pretty eyes and the tip of her feet abruptly pressed gently on the ground. Her body turned into a light ray, and she took the initiative to begin her attack on Xiao Yan as everyone watched.

    The distance between the two of them was but ten meters. For Nn Yanran¡¯s speed, this was something that could be covered in a few seconds. Her body shed and reappeared, cing Xiao Yan within her attacking range. She waved her sword, making it appear much like a venomous snake which hade out of its hole as it carried a sharp rushing wind sword glow and trickily pierced at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest in a vicious manner.

    Xiao Yan indifferently watched the tip of the sword which repeatedly became erged within his pupils. His palmpletely left the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Due to him leaving the Heavy Xuan Ruler, the currently rising Dou Qi in his body roared as they surged within his veins. A feeling of being filled with energy lingered within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    When the pale green-colored substance, which was like a small rotating wind that covered the sword, was about to reach a spot half a foot from Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, he finally made a move. He violently kicked on the Heavy Xuan Ruler which was inserted in front of him. His body moved half a meter to the left and agilely dodged Nn Yanran¡¯s aggressive attack.

    ¡°Thousand Wind de!¡±

    Nn Yanran was not surprised that Xiao Yan was able to dodge her attack. Her hand swiftly turned and five spiraling sword des which were agglomerated from wind type Dou Qi instantly formed on the tip of her finger. With a soft cry, five sharp sword des left her finger. They twined around each other, turning into tiny green lines as they charged at Xiao Yan in a lightning like manner, while carrying a sharp piercing wind sound.

    Five sharp rotating sword des broke through the obstruction of the air and almost instantly appeared in front of Xiao Yan. The green-colored ray of light abruptly trembled and the five rotating sword des immediately spread out from the middle. After which, they targeted five vital points on Xiao Yan¡¯s body and shot out explosively. The ferocious wind that they carried as they flew passed caused Xiao Yan to narrow his eyes.

    ¡°What a fast speed.¡± The speed at which the rotating sword des attacked was fast enough to cause Xiao Yan to feel shocked. From such a close distance, it was clearly impossible topletely dodge all of them. Therefore, in the little time that remained, three green-colored mes were swiftly flicked out from the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. These tiny mes were shot out in different directions and perfectly blocked three rotating sword des. They also managed to incinerate them as desired.

    Although Xiao Yan had blocked three of the rotating sword des, there were still two more of them which ruthlessly shot toward the left and right arm of Xiao Yan. The sword des struck the Dou Qi Armor and a wave of sparks and a ear-piercing chafing sound was emitted when the two came into contact. Due to the exhaustion of energy, the sword des slowly disappeared. At the same time, two significantly big holes appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi Armour. Although these holes were gradually being repaired by Dou Qi, one could still vaguely see some traces of blood from them. It appeared that this attack caused Xiao Yan to receive some external injuries.

    Of course, from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view, such external wounds would naturally not affect hisbat ability. Therefore, his left foot abruptly stomped heavily on the ground after withstanding this round of sharp attack unleashed by his opponent. As an explosive sound was created, his body turned into a ck-colored shadow. He appeared to be nestled on the ground as he closed the gap between him and Nn Yanran in a sh. His palms supported himself on the ground while his feet carried a ferocious force which violently whirled and smashed toward Nn Yanran¡¯s neck. From the whirling sound emitted from the air, it appeared that the force which Xiao Yan used was merciless.

    Sensing Xiao Yan, who had actually appeared this close to her with such swiftness, Nn Yanran knit her eyebrows together. She immediately twisted her waist and her body became like a catkin within a violent storm. Although she had only pulled back a short distance of half a foot, she had coincidentally escaped Xiao Yan¡¯s attacking range. Without any hesitation, Nn Yanran waved her longsword after she had dodged the other party¡¯s attack. She turned into a green shadow as she cut at Xiao Yan¡¯s legs in a lightning like manner.

    Sensing the thick cold sword aura approaching, Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand abruptly opened while facing his front. A ferocious shapeless force violently surged and heavily struck Nn Yanran¡¯s chest.

    The sudden attacking force caused Nn Yanran, who could not react in time, to take a couple of steps back. As she had the protection of the Dou Qi Armor, however, Xiao Yan¡¯s attack this time around did not have much impact other than breaking the opponent¡¯s attack.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also understood this point very clearly. Originally, he did not expect that this attack would cause much harm toward Nn Yanran. Therefore, when she was retreating, his palm violently struck the ground. The ferocious force caused a few crack lines to spread on the hard, green rock surface. His body leapt up and moved closer to Nn Yanran like a ghost. Immediately, he unleashed his fiercest attack since he had arrived, much like a volcano erupting.

    Xiao Yan specialized in closebat. Therefore, his hands, arms, elbows, legs, head, and every part of his body had at this very moment, were turned into terrifying weapons, that could kill. His arms and elbows danced and a frightening energy caused explosions to repeatedly appear in the surrounding empty air. Each time the force missed, it would leave quite a deep pit scar on the green rock surface.

    When faced with this iparably aggressive attacks of Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran did not show any sign of weakness. Although the opponent was just beside her, she managed to rely on the uniqueness of her agility Dou Technique to repeatedly dodge Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. She waved her longsword, emitting a stern sword aura as the sword glinted, thus leaving behind countless of cut marks on the ground.

    As the fight between the two gradually entered an intense phase, powerful Dou Qi appeared to be surging within the two bodies and was released at a gushing speed. When the Dou Qi collided, powerful energy explosions repeatedly sounded on the open ground.

    Green glows shed in the open ground. Hot Dou Qi and sharp sword des repeatedly shot out from the cover of the green glow. Two shadows continuously moved swiftly within the square. Clear ringing of the sword and the sound of metal shing was emitting unceasingly from the points where the two meet. The strength of their attacks had also be increasingly wild following the increase in the intensity of the fight. Progressively, it left everyone present speechless.

    Eyeing the repeatedly shing and moving blurry figures in the square, the expressions of the surrounding Misty Cloud Sect disciples were all a little dull. In the battle earlier which hade to a stalemate, they could clearly sensed that Nn Yanran had at the very least disyed three Xuan ss Dou Techniques. However, these Dou Techniques which were sufficient enough to help her easily defeat some strong people who were stronger than her werepletely defused by Xiao Yan, whose strength was clearly a little weaker than her own. Only at this moment did these disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect finally understand just what a silly rumor it was when theirrades described Xiao Yan of the Xiao n as being a useless person and how he overestimated his own ability.

    Being able to fight with the most outstanding person of the younger generation of the Misty Cloud Sect for so long without being defeated, proved that this delicate and handsome young man in front of them was far from an ordinary person!

 Chapter 336

    <strong><u>Chapter 336: Wind¡¯s Peak: Dazzling Sunset</u></strong>

    On the huge green rock square, powerful Dou Qi and sharp wind des repeatedly shot out, leaving behind numerous clear and visible deep scars on the surrounding hard surfaces.

    Everyone held their breath at this moment. Their gazes followed the two human figures which appeared and disappeared as they moved in shes. The increasingly intense and heated battle caused many people to have their hearts jump to their throat while they watched the explosive battle of both parties. Their original impression of Xiao Yan was someone who should have been defeated upon first contact, but he had unexpectedly not shown any signs of being at a disadvantage in the fight. Instead, with those extremely ferocious close-ranged attacks of his, he actually faintly looked like he was suppressing Nn Yanran in terms of attacks. This really stunned the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who had originally thought that victory was easily within their grasp.

    Of course, this was not only so for the ordinary Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple. After Xiao Yan had quietly used the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ topletely block all of the Xuan ss Dou Techniques which Nn Yanran had repeatedly disyed, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s elders on the stone tform finally became to disy uneasy expressions. The few Dou Techniques which Nn Yanran had disyed basically belonged to the advanced and difficult to learn type. Moreover, their power was also quite great.

    With Nn Yanran¡¯s strength, even if her opponent was a strong person two or three stars above her, it would not be possible for him to easily block these few Dou Technique which she disyed. However, the reality that had appeared in front of them clearly told Yun Leng and the others that those Dou Techniques which had great power were actually blocked by Xiao Yan, whose strength was slightly weaker than Nn Yanran, without suffering any injuries.

    ¡°First Elder. That Xiao Yan appears to be a little strange. Each time Nn Yanran¡¯s Dou Technique is about to reach his body, a strong and strange energy appears. It is this strange energy that causes Nn Yanran¡¯s Dou Techniques to be unable to obtain any actual results.¡± After staring at the open ground intently with his eyes, a white-robed old man could not resist turning his head and softly informing Yun Leng with a serious face.

    Hearing the soft voice of the white robed old man, the other few elders, including Yun Leng nodded slightly. With their strength, they could naturally sense the strange energy which contained some heat. However, Xiao Yan disyed his ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ while moving at high speed and his technique was done skillfully and with great familiarity. Therefore, even though Yun Leng and the others could only sense something, but were unable to know just what exactly Xiao Yan used.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Allow me to carefully sense it.¡± Yun Leng¡¯s face was gloomy as he waved his hands. He slowly shut his eyes and immediately used the Dou Qi in his body to connect with the energy in the outside world which possessed the same affinity. He then began to watch Xiao Yan¡¯s every action from all directions.

    Hearing these words from Yun Leng, the other few elders exchanged nces and maintained silence. They continued to throw their gazes into the increasingly intense battle.

    Not long after these elders became quiet, two rushing wind sounds suddenly sounded in the air. Immediately, two human figures appeared on the top of a huge tree located on the surroundings of the open ground. Their gazes swept on the inextricably locked battle below and could not help but feel a little surprised.

    After the two human figures appeared, Jia Xing Tian and the rest who were to the tip ofrge trees threw their gazes over. When their gazes swept onto the faintly handsome looking middle aged man who was wearing a pale-green robe, they were momentarily startled. Immediately, theyughed and greeted him. An endless stream of people instantly flocked over. From this it could be seen just what kind of status and position this person held in the Jia Ma Empire. Even people of Jia Xing Tian¡¯s and Fa Ma¡¯s level were this polite to him.

    The person who came was Pill-King Gu He of the Jia Ma Empire with Liu Ling followed close behind him. The Liu Ling at this moment was no longer as arrogant as he was in the capital back then. He quietly stood behind Gu He and smiled as he greeted Nn Jie and those people of the older generation. Looking at this manner of his, it appeared that he had changed quite a bit because of his failure at the Alchemist Grand Meeting.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really unexpected that both Old Jia and Old Fa are here. But the sect leader isn¡¯t present today, so there is no one to greet you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu He cupped his hands toward the two of them and said courteously with a smile. He simrly did not dare slight these two extremely strong people who possessed quite a great reputation in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°This is?¡± Gu He¡¯s sweeping gaze suddenly paused on Hai Bodong¡¯s body. Hesitation shed across Gu He¡¯s face. With his outstanding Spiritual Perception ability, he could naturally sense the partially hidden surging force of thetter.

    ¡°Hai Bodong.¡±

    Hai Bodong cupped his hands towards Gu He. The usual indifferent face he used on strangers had unprecedentedly revealed a somewhat stiff smile. Although he was much greater in senioritypared to Gu He, only those people in this world who had a big fist and great ability would truly receive equal or respectful treatment from others. He might be a Dou Huang, but Gu He, as the most outstanding alchemist Grandmaster in the Jia Ma Empire, was someone who even a Dou Huang had to treat equally when they met. This was because everyone knew just what kind of enormous gathering power a tier six alchemist possessed!

    ¡°Ice Emperor Hai Bodong?¡± Hearing Hai Bodong mentioning his own name, Gu He was startled and his expression was immediately a little lost. A long whileter, his expression recovered to normal and with a smile, he politely spoke to Hai Bodong, ¡°Back then when Gu He was still training, I heard so much about Old Hai¡¯s name. Seeing you today, your prestige isn¡¯t any less than what it was back then.¡±

    Hai Bodong smiled. Since the other party treated him in this manner, he naturally could not be any less polite. After the two of them courteously exchanged some words, Gu He finally turned his gaze towards the battleground. Upon seeing the extremely close and intense fight, his eyebrows immediately twitched. He asked in astonishment, ¡°That fellow is Xiao Yan of the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right, but he isn¡¯t a useless person.¡± A bitterughter sounded beside Gu He. When thetter nced over, he realized that it was Nn Jie who had replied.

    Gu He nodded his head. His gaze returned to Xiao Yan who had turned into a ck shadow on the battleground. It was naturally a lie if he said he was not surprised. He clearly understood that thetter was a useless person who had not even reached the Dou Zhe ss three years ago. Three yearster, however, he had actually soared to a level which was sufficient to contend with Nn Yanran?

    It should be known that Yun Yun had gotten him to refine an unknown number of medicinal pills to raise Nn Yanran¡¯s strength. Despite the Misty Cloud Sect and his own support, however, this Xiao Yan actually managed to follow closely behind with just three years. Just what kind of support from an enormous faction and terrifying training talent did he need to do this?

    A seriousness was added to the originally indifferent and smiling face. He frowned slightly and his spiritual strength broke out of his body from his forehead. In a lightning like manner, it immediately moved and hovered over the open ground. Xiao Yan movement speed, which was originally as fast as lightning appeared like a movie which was yed in slow motion as it slowly yed out within Gu He¡¯s mind. In this slow motion, every single action of Xiao Yan waspletely exposed in Gu He¡¯s perception.

    Under the watch of various strong people who did their best to observe the fight, the two people on the open ground, which appeared like blurry intertwining figures in the eyes of the ordinary Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had be extremely clear.

    The shing and moving intertwining figures on the battleground once again came into contact and pulled back. Following the sound of an explosion. the two figures were each forced back by more than ten meters with their bodies skidding against the surface of the ground.

    The figures which were forced back came to a slow stop. Finally, Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran¡¯s figures clearly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gaze. Upon seeing the manner of the two of them, everyone were stunned.

    Numerous criss crossed sword scars had already appeared on the Dou Qi Armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Under those deep sword scars, one could faintly see bright red fresh blood. Clearly, he did receive some of Nn Yanran¡¯s counterattacks in that almost wild close range fight earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s outer appearance was quite ugly, but Nn Yanran was also simrly in a bad state. Her originally clean moon dress had appeared somewhat disorderly at this moment. One could see a clear footprint at a spot around her lower abdomen. Her messy ck hair was stuck onto her clean forehead where some perspiration had appeared. The back of her teeth bit her bottom red lip while her breathing became a little hurried.

    From the manner of these two people, it appeared that each of them had won and lost in the intense battle earlier.

    After the two of them revealed themselves, the private whispers which were originally present on the open ground once again becamepletely quiet. Everyone was infected by the ¡®giving a tit for a tat¡¯ manner of the two of them and did not dare to say anything to break it.

    A breeze blew over the open ground. A few withering leaves followed the wind, rotated around and swept passed, between the two of them.

    The silence persisted for a long while. Finally, Nn Yanran took the lead and did something. Her clever eyes carried someplicated emotion as she deeply watched the indifferent face of the young man opposite her. Her hand was slowly extended to remove the green ribbon which was restricting her long ck hair. She slowly swung her head. The ck hair on her head was like the moonlight as it poured down. It moved along her arm and vertically down toward her delicate waist.

    Under the hot sun, the girl undid her retrained hair and the ck hair rolled down. It emitted a ethereal agile presence. The moving scene caused the hearts of those who were already infatuated by her to beat even faster.

    ¡°She wants to use that thing?¡± Seeing Nn Yanran¡¯s sudden action, Yun Leng and the others on the stone tform were startled. Immediately, they began mumbling to themselves.

    ¡°Looks like the fight should be ending soon. But to be able to force Nn Yanran to this extent, this little fellow from the Xiao n is really very strong.¡± A white robed elder sighed softly.

    ¡°Is she about to take out her trump card? This girl is actually forced to this extent.¡± A surprise surfaced on Gu He¡¯s face as he softly said while standing in the tree.

    When Jia Xing Tian and the others around him heard these words of Gu He, they were stunned. Immediately, they threw their surprised gazes back on the battleground.

    As her ck hair fell down, Nn Yanran eyes slowly shut. A momentter, she suddenly opened her eyes. The ck hair on her head abruptly moved automatically despite the absence of any wind. Her long hair floated and danced. Following this, her body actually began to suspend in the air without borrowing any help from aunching force or a pair of wings.

    As Nn Yanran¡¯s body slowly rose into the air. The energy around her body appeared like boiling water at this moment as they began rising violently. Circr pale-green-colored substantive ripples spread repeatedly from her body.

    The longsword slowly moved upward and was finally tilted in such a way that it pointed toward Xiao Yan below. At one instance, the longsword trembled gently and the sunlight from the sky suddenly began to move toward the longsword and agglomerated together. In just an instant, the glow on the longsword surged. The eye-piercing glow was like a second sun in the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, let¡¯s decide the victor.¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s white pretty face appeared somewhat transparent as it reflected the glow. She shakingly pointed toward Xiao Yan below and for the very first time, she shouted that name which she had once greatly loathed.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the eye-piercing glow. Under that glow, a terrifying energy was wildly being agglomerated.

    ¡°Is she finally using her trump card? Since that is the case...¡±

    As her pretty eyes stared at the young man whose body was straight and tall, Nn Yanran inhaled a deep breath of air. Her hand tightly held the longsword which had be extremely heavy while she began moving the sword at a pace so slow that it was almost impossible for one to sense that it was moving. Following the movement of the longsword, the energy ripple which it emitted also be increasingly intense.

    Xiao Yan watched the sky indifferently. His right hand was gently extended and with a puff, a green-colored me sudden appeared under the watch of everyone present.

    ¡°This is...¡± Although some of the ordinary Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were unaffected after the appearance of the green-colored me, the elders as well as Gu He and the other strong people on the tree suddenly widened their eyes. This was especially so for Fa Ma¡¯s group. The feeling of familiarity in their hearts grew increasingly intense.

    The moving longsword in the sky abruptly came to a stop. Nn Yanran bit her lips with the back of her teeth. Both of her hands held the repeatedly dancing longsword with all her might. The terrifying energy contained in it was something that caused her to have difficulty controlling.

    At a certain instance, the energy on the longsword was brewed to its peak condition. Finally, Nn Yanran ceased suppressing it. Her pretty face was grave looking and following a clear cry, the eye-piercing sunlight already reflecting off the longsword began to inte abruptly. In an instant, the intense light on the sword actually concealed the light from the sun in the sky!

    ¡°Wind¡¯s Peak: Dazzling Sunset!¡±

    A tender cry fell from the sky and the terrifying energy fluctuation was finally unleashed. A sharp sword aura shot explosively toward Xiao Yan from all directions in the sky much like a storm falling. The tough and hard ground actually cracked apart under the pressure of this sharp sword aura, forming crack lines which spread to the edge of the open ground.

    Sensing the terrifying sword arua in the sky, the Misty Cloud Sect disciples hurriedly ced their hands against each other¡¯s. Waves of Dou Qi rose from within their bodies and finally formed an enormous energy cover which enveloped over half the square. Only by relying on it did they manage to shake off the pressure created from the sword aura in the sky.

    ¡°It actually is ¡®Wind¡¯s Peak¡¯. It is really unexpected that Yun Yun has even taught her this. However, with her ability, she cannot even disy twenty or thirty percent of its strength.¡± Jia Xing Tian muttered as he raised his head and watched the sword aura which was like a sun that was falling down.

    ¡°It may be time that this little fellow...¡± Jia Xing Tian turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan on the battleground. He had yet to say everything he wanted to when his eyes suddenly shrank. He noticed that Xiao Yan had suddenly took out a pale-purple Yaowan (Danwan). He threw it into his mouth and chewed a little. Immediately, he widened his mouth and a cluster of purple me was spat out and stopped in Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand.

    TL: Yaowan/Danwan are pills which are not proper medicinal pills. They either have no medicinal effect or very little of it.

    ¡°This posture...¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan who was spitting out the Purple me. His eyes were narrowed to the point where they were almost a straight line. That day, on the Imperial family square, that young man who was called Yan Xiao also did this.

    Jia Xing Tian slowly turned his head and exchanged nces with Fa Ma. The expressions of the two of them were extremely strange and interesting. It appeared that they had finally confirmed something: ¡°That Yan Xiao is Xiao Yan!¡±

    Of course, Fa Ma, Jia Xing Tian were not the only ones who had discovered something because of this action. Nn Jie, Mu Zhan, and the others in the huge tree were simrly stunned at this very moment.

    Actually, the most important person was not the few of them. Instead, it was the one who was suspended in midair and had just disyed this terrifying Dou Technique. Nn Yanran!

 Chapter 337

    <strong><u>Chapter 337: Exposed</u></strong>

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Nn Yanran was startled as she watched Xiao Yan below from her position high in the sky. The familiar action of spitting Purple mes which he had disyed earlier as well as the green-colored me in his hand caused the young man called Yan Xiao, who had left an extremely deep impression in her mind, to slowly surface.

    The somewhat skinny figure of the two of them gradually began toe into contact within her mind. Immediately, they merged perfectly.

    Other than that face, the expression or presence of the current Xiao Yan did not differ with the young man who had beat the young alchemist from the Chu Yun Empire with his own strength at the Imperial family square back then.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, Xiao Yan. Yan Xiao, Xiao Yan.¡± A soft mutter was emitted from her mouth. At this moment, Nn Yanran had appeared toe to a sudden realization. She abruptly understood some things. The mysterious young person who had used the Alchemist Grand Meeting to be the leader of the younger generation of the Jia Ma Empire, and the very person who had even caused Nn Yanran to involuntarily feel an admiration for despite her haughty character; was actually this young man whom she had viewed as trash three years ago!

    The back of Nn Yanran¡¯s teeth bit on her bottom red lip. The expression on that pretty face of hers repeatedly changed while her hands covered her mouth. That stiffened body of hers appeared to have been struck by lightning and was numb to the point where it was almost detached from her control. This sudden discovery had caused Nn Yanran¡¯s calm mind to instantly be a cluster of glue. Her originally indifferent face had be somewhat pale at this moment.

    This was the first person of simr age and opposite gender who had caused an admiration and unusual emotion to form in Nn Yanran¡¯s heart in all these years. Yet he was actually the young man whom she had viewed as useless and stepped on his pride back then.

    This kind of gap which appeared to be of two different worlds caused Nn Yanran to have a giddy feeling as though she were dreaming.

    ¡°He is Yan Xiao.¡±

    The sudden discovery also caused Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, Nn Jie, and the others on the tops of the trees to descend into a dull state. Perhaps, the first two had a faint feeling since the beginning of the fight, but they still felt somewhat absurd when the truth was revealed in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, Xiao Yan. Ah, we are really muddled in our old age.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and sighed. He eyed the skinny figure of the young man on the battleground. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°It is really unexpected. Not only does this fellow have such an outstanding talent for refining pills, even his training talent is also this terrifying. Ah, indeed most heroese from among the young.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a young man who has extraordinary talent. This time around, the Nn n and the Misty Cloud Sect have really chosen the wrong party to suppress. They have really suffered a great loss.¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s expression was a little strange. Having seen Xiao Yan¡¯s performance at the Alchemist Grand Meeting, it was only natural that he clearly understood just what kind of enormous potential this young person possessed. As long as one gave him sufficient time, Jia Xing Tian believed that even with the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s strength, they might have to be afraid of him.

    ¡°This time around, this Nn n has really poured their regret all the way into their intestine (feel a great sense of regret).¡± The faces of Mu Chen, Primer Tengshan along with the others on the huge trees were simrly filled with shocked. A momentter, their gazes all swept toward Nn Jie who had bepletely stunned. Their faces could not help but reveal some pity.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Nn Jie exhaled a long breath before he immediately, violently, inhaled another one. After repeating this for a couple of times, Nn Jie finally rxed thatical dull expression on his face. His hands were forcefully acting calm as he patted his sleeves. However, the repeatedly shaking leaves near the peak of the tree just under his feet, exposed the panic and loss he felt within his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is that Yan Xiao?¡± Nn Jie¡¯s gaze stared intently at the young man in the battleground. In his mind, the back of that figure wearing an alchemist robe gradually covered over Xiao Yan, finally merging perfectly together.

    The corner of Nn Jie¡¯s mouth involuntarily quivered a little. The expression on his face currently had a brilliance which one could not describe with words. If the ability that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier had already caused Nn Jie to feel bitterness, the other identity which had suddenly appeared truly caused Nn Jie¡¯s heart to abruptly tighten.

    A young person who not only had outstanding training talent, but also possessed a terrifying talent when refining pills, that one could not stop praising, was someone that any huge faction would fight over. Whoever had him would basically have an extremely strong person in the future. His Nn n, however, had actually pushed this young man, with an extremely frightening talent, out the main door.

    During the period of time that Xiao Yan adopted the identity of Yan Xiao, Nn Jie could be considered to have be quite familiar with him during their contact with each other. It was also due to this that he could sense the impressiveness of this young person even more clearly. Among the younger generation whom he had met over the many years, the former was definitely the leader regardless of whether it was in terms of talent or mental strength. With Xiao Yan possessing these two things, Nn Jie did not doubt that the level which this young person could reach in the future would surpass many of the strong people at the peak of the Jia Ma Empire.

    This person who should have be a thick shield for the Nn n as well as a strong person with limitless potential, had already been thrown out from the Nn n¡¯s camp in the most hurtful manner by Nn Yanran. This resulted in the current situation where they held their weapons against each other. The twopletely different situations had caused waves of throbbing pain to spread from his heart.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Nn Jie let out a long breath. At this moment, he could not say anything more. With the hard feelings Xiao Yan had for Nn Yanran, did Nn Jie really think that he could cause Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran to reconcile just because of his words? For this Three Year Agreement, Xiao Yan had undergone tough training for three years. Even though Nn Jie did not have exact news of Xiao Yan during these three years, anyone could imagine that it was impossible to swiftly rise to Xiao Yan¡¯s current level, within three years, without undergoing a lonely hellish training which an ordinary person would have difficulty receiving regardless of how outstanding one¡¯s talent was!

    Nn Jie let out an intense cough and his originally sleek red face had turned pale and dark without him noticing. Due to hisplicated emotions, he currently appeared to have suddenly be much older. His sickly manner caused everyone around him to understand that the blow this time around was really toorge for this person helming the Nn n. After all, who could maintain being calm when they saw a useless son-inw who was originally abandoned by their n suddenly change into someone who had an identity that was enough to stun everyone? This was especially so when this son-inw would have originally be the thickest shield of the Nn n and help them block the blows from a wild storm. Unfortunately, this shield had already be a sharp spear which was pointed toward them. The tip of the spear even reflected a denseness that caused Nn Jie to feel a chill within his bones.

    ¡°Yan Xiao. This Xiao Yan is actually Yan Xiao?¡± On the other side, Liu Ling¡¯s face was also filled with shock and he let out an involuntary cry as he stared at Xiao Yan in the battleground.

    ¡°Yan Xiao? That young person who had be the champion of this season¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting?¡± Hearing this, Gu He frowned slightly, turned his head and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ling nodded his head and said with a bitter smile, ¡°It is really unexpected that he is actually Xiao Yan. All of us have been deceived by him.¡± As he spoke these words, Liu Ling finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief in his heart. Since Yan Xiao was Xiao Yan, it was likely that he would not have any feelings for Nn Yanran. Since this was the case, the person whom he originally viewed as his strongestpetitor had abruptly disappeared. This was undoubtedly a happy thing for Liu Ling.

    ¡°ording to what I know, the Xiao Yan three years ago did not know how to refine medicine (alchemy skills). From then until now, only three years have passed. Yet he is actually able to refine a ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯, a tier four medicinal pill of such grade. If this is true, then isn¡¯t his talent in refining medicine a little too terrifying.¡± Gu He said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Although it is a little embarrassing to say this, he is the only person among the younger generation whom I admire. His talent in refining pills is really very frightening.¡± Liu Ling seriously said.

    ¡°You will also admit defeat? Looks like your failure in the Grand Meeting this time around was somewhat beneficial to you. At the very least, you are no longer as arrogant as you were in the past.¡± Gu He said as nced at Liu Ling, feeling a little surprised. With his knowledge of this disciple of his, he naturally clearly knew of the haughtiness in thetter¡¯s bones. It was really unexpected that Liu Ling would feel respect for this Xiao Yan who was clearly a little younger than him.

    Hearing this, Liu Lingughed awkwardly. He did not dare continue the conversation with knowledge that his past arrogance had given Gu He a headache along with a feeling of helplessness.

    ¡°The green-colored me in his hand should be a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ while the purple-colored me seems to be a type of ¡®Beast me¡¯, which he likely obtained from some sort of high tier Magical Beast¡¯s body.¡± Ge He was undoubtedly an alchemist grandmaster. With one nce, he managed to identify the background of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the Purple me.

    ¡°To be able to control two kinds of mes with such familiarity... the Spiritual Strength of this Xiao Yan isn¡¯t weak. It¡¯s no wonder that even you have lost to him. Being able to control two mes at the same time is something that even some tier four alchemists have difficulty doing.¡± The ignorant just simply watched the excitement while the experts observed the essence and skills. With just a mere rough nce, Gu He was able to see some of the unique points of Xiao Yan.

    Liu Ling hurriedly nodded his head by Gu He¡¯s side.

    ¡°But why does this green-colored me give me a sort of familiar feeling?¡± Gu He suddenly knit his eyebrows together and said in an uncertain soft voice.

    ¡°Green-colored ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Gu He slowly muttered from his mouth. His expression suddenly flickered between being bright and dark as it changed. Suddenly, he recalled how he had spent a great amount of effort in the Tager Desert back then and even broke into the deep regions of the desert,ing into conflict with Queen Medusa. At the very end, all of it seemed to be for a kind of green-colored ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, no?

    After returning from the desert, Gu He had also clearly thought out some things. In their journey to the Tager Desert this time around, they seemed to have been plotted against by someone else. The group¡¯s effort had finally ended up benefiting that mysterious person.

    His eyes slowly narrowed. Ge He stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s face. For some unknown reason, he kept feeling that this face appeared to belong to someone whom he had met. He continued frowning. At one instance, his eyes suddenly strunk. He had finally remembered!

    The person whom they had unintentionally rescued from the hands of the female Snake-person chief at the desert back then was Xiao Yan!

    This thought began to stir in a lightning like manner within Gu He¡¯s mind. All the doubts he had back then appeared to have fallen into ce at this moment and everything made sense now. No wonder his group¡¯s trail was so clearly grasped. No wonder there was someone who took the lead, secretly sneaking into the city while they were held off by Queen Medusa and obtained the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    One by one, all the mysteries began to intertwine with each other. Finally, the delicate and handsome face of the young man suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Gu He let out a deep breath. He hade to a sudden realization. Back then, the person who had be the beneficiary during the time they were entangled with Queen Medusa definitely had some rtion to Xiao Yan which thetter could not shrink from, even if it were not Xiao Yan himself.

    ¡°What a ¡®good¡¯ fellow. He actually yed us all.¡± Gu He inserted his hands into his sleeves. With narrow eyes, he watched Xiao Yan in the battleground. His heart suddenly had a feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry. The line-up of that group of his back then could basically dominate the entire Jia Ma Empire. However, they ended up falling for the ns of a young man who was not even twenty.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how exactly you did it, but now, you should first settle this difficulty in front of you. Nn Yanran¡¯s ¡®Wind¡¯s Peak¡¯ is not something that can be easily ignored.¡±

 Chapter 338

    <strong><u>Chapter 338: Small Scale Angry Buddha Lotus me!</u></strong>

    A cool wind cut through the sky, causing the startled and absentminded Nn Yanran to recover. After she did so, she waved her hand and as a conditional reflex, she appeared to be trying to grab the light sword which had been shot explosively downward. However, with her current strength, it was already a great strain to disy the ¡®Wind¡¯s Peak¡¯. It was impossible for her to direct it like her limbs. Therefore, she could only watch with her eyes as the longword, which carried an impressive force from all directions, as it violently smashed like a hot sun toward Xiao Yan standing in the open ground!

    Her heart was currently a total mess. She understood that in her heart she held a favorable impression, and perhaps a little spirit ofpetition of never wanting to admit, toward the young man called Yan Xiao. A man who possessed strength that subdued others, without having a beautiful face.

    It was due to having theseplicated emotions that Nn Yanran abandoned the indifference she usually had when speaking to others in her conversations with Yan Xiao. Her warm and soft tone was something she had used for the first time in many years on a male who was not her elder or rtive.

    Although the time she wasn¡¯t in contact with ¡®Yan Xiao¡¯ for very long, Xiao Yan had used this identity to unbridledly squander all of his outstanding ability that caused people to be repeatedly shocked. With the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in his hand, he cured the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ which even Pill-King Gu He could do nothing about. When he participated in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, he stood out from various outstanding alchemists from various countries. Moreover, he had even been the savior at the veryst moment to turn the tide of thepetition, creating a miracle under a hopeless situation and helped the empire¡¯s alchemist association snatch back their honor which they were about to lose.

    One by one, theses feats, which caused people¡¯s blood to boil, had caused a countless number of different youngdies to feel an affection for him. Under the aura of these kinds of prominent results, even an outstandingdy like Nn Yanran could not resist feeling a little dazzled. What girl has never imagined within her heart that the prince charming she loves not receiving cheers from tens of thousands of people?

    Without a doubt, heroes love beauties, but simrly beauties also love heroes. The action of ¡®Yan Xiao¡¯ back then, where he did his best to protect the reputation of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, may not have been his original intention, but in the eyes of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s citizens, he was worthy of the word ¡®hero¡¯. Regardless of how indifferent and haughty Nn Yanran was, she was also ady. Moreover, the moment that the young man had received tens of thousands of cheers was indeed also the moment where he became the most attractive to others.

    From the messy emotions in her heart, Nn Yanran even had the impulse to pull back the longsword earlier. However, after she failed this action, she suddenly became quiet. She bit her bottom red lip with the back of her teeth as she stared at Xiao Yan below. The emotions within her eyes was like tens of thousands of threads being entangled together, appearingplicated and difficult to separate.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the piercing glow which was bing increasinglyrge in his eyes. He had also discovered the reactions of those people around him, but he was not too concerned. As something that would be exposed sooner orter, he did not think of hiding his other identity for very long.

    Green-colored and purple-colored mes slowly rose on his hands. The pressuring force that hit him from the sky above pressed the clothes tightly against Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. The purple-colored me flickered repeatedly. Only the cluster of green-colored me swayed with the wind and did not show any sign of weakening.

    Xiao Yan raised his hands to an equal height and immediately but slowly narrowed the distance between them. Seemingly having sensed the imminent collision, the two mes suddenly began to fluctuate intensely. The me seedlings crazily began to leap around as their hot temperatures began to swiftly rise.

    ¡°What is he thinking of doing?¡± As they eyed the strange action of Xiao Yan¡¯s, Fa Ma, Gu He, and the others on the huge trees were all stunned and their faces were at a loss.

    ¡°This fellow is actually thinking of merging two different kinds of mes together?¡± Gu He was indeed worthy of being called a tier six alchemist. After some thought, he understood Xiao Yan¡¯s intention. His face was instantly stunned. ¡°Is he crazy? He is actually thinking of merging two different mes? Isn¡¯t he afraid of the bacsh from the mes?¡±

    As a tier six alchemist, Gu He naturally had a clear understanding of the resistance and ipatibility of two different mes. The difficulty of trying to sessfully merge two different mes together was almost unimaginable. Even Gu He himself did not dare guarantee that he had that kind of ability. Of course, he had also never attempted such a thing before. After all, not everyone in this world had Xiao Yan¡¯s ruthless vigor, where one went all out without fearing death. For an alchemist, the bacsh of a me was the most terrifying thing.

    Fa Ma exchanged nces with Jia Xing Tian. They may also have had some doubts present on their forehead, but with the prior miracle created at the Alchemist Grand Meeting, they understood not to carelessly look down on this little fellow who was still quite young. There did not appear to be any shortage of miracles when it came to this extraordinary young man.

    ¡°Is he about to use that thing?¡± As he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Hai Bodong¡¯s brow twitched. His hands began to feel a little uneasy. Although he knew that this type of merger did not pose any threat to him, Hai Bodong had some psychological trauma after that extremelyrge scale explosion from the merging the other time, which had nearly caused a few Dou Huang to meet their demise. Therefore, as long as he saw this fellow merging mes, he could not resist having an impulse to disappear somewhere far away.

    However, it was fortunate that Hai Bodong did not lose himself as he did thest time. He forcefully suppressed his Qi in his heart, which had be a little hurried, while his eyes stared intently at the battleground.

    The green and purple-colored mes grew increasingly close. A ferocious energy ripple repeatedly surged out from the two mes. asionally, the me seedlings would spring forward emitting a loud explosion that was like a wave of thunder, causing everyone present to be a little shocked.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm as he eyed the changes of the two different mes. He was quiet for a moment before his hands instantly and abruptly pped heavily together.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    The two-colored mes were violently knocked against each other. Waves of muffled thundering sounds were repeatedly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. However, Xiao Yan totally ignored them. He rubbed his hands slightly together and a Spiritual Strength was spread out of his body in a lightning like manner. Immediately, it wrapped around the two clusters of me and following his past experience, he began to control it with great familiarity and ease.

    As the rubbing between Xiao Yan¡¯s hands grew increasingly fast, a faint glow suddenly began to spread from his palms, just like that of muffled thunder. A momentter, the muffled thunder came to a sudden stop. Xiao Yan gently exhaled. His palms, which were tightly held together, gradually parted. A green-purple double-colored glow from his palm suddenly pervaded all over.

    The brilliant glow gradually weakened. As everyone¡¯s eyes hurriedly swept over, their faces were immediately stunned as they watch the green purple me lotus which was slowly rotating, suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°This is...¡± Gu He was shocked as he watched the two-colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. His mouth parted as he instantly swept his Spiritual Strength, which was spread all over the open ground, over that me lotus. His eyes instantly and abruptly shrunk.

    ¡°What a huge violent energy. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and another me merged together, resulting in a huge explosive force to form due to their ipatibility. This fellow is actually able to perform this step.¡± As a tier six alchemist, Gu He clearly understood that merging two mes together could create an extremely huge amount of explosive energy. However, trying to merge two mes together and getting it to explode upon instruction required the person controlling it to maintain the two mes at an equilibrium. It was difficult to control such an equilibrium. Should any of the two mes break this equilibrium, these two mes would first explode before they could be shot out. If this happened, not only would Xiao Yan fail to hurt his opponent, but he would also end up causing himself to be seriously injured, losing more than he gained.

    Gu He did not know if he could perfectly merge the two kinds of mes with his own ability. This was because he had never tried doing so. However, with his many years of experience, he could tell that the difficulty of this kind of merger should not be inferior to that of refining a tier four or even a tier five medicinal pill. Nevertheless, the young man below appeared to have easily and smoothlypleted this extremely dangerous merging. How could this not cause Gu He to feel shock?

    ¡°There is no grievances in losing against him.¡± Gu He sighed, turned his head around and spoke to Liu Ling.

    Liu Ling¡¯s expression was serious as he nodded his head. Although his spiritual perception could not possibly be as meticulous as Gu He¡¯s, he could still vaguely sense just what kind of enormous energy that the two-colored me lotus, which was merely around the size of his palm, possessed.

    ¡°It is really difficult to say just who will win or lose this match.¡± Gu He mumbled as he shook his head.

    ¡°What is that thing that he has created?¡± Yun Leng, who was on the stone tform, frowned and asked uncertainly upon seeing the green purple me lotus suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°No idea.¡± The few elders beside him looked at each other and shook their heads in ignorance.

    Yun Leng knit his brows tightly together. He slowly fondled his beard with his hand. For some unknown reason, an uneasiness had rose within his heart.

    All the gazes present on the open ground were gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Although they were uncertain what kind of power that green-purple me lotus had, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples appeared to have sensed something. A couple of the disciples who were nearer to the battleground of the two of them could not stand the heat and had increased the thickness of the defensive cover on the surface of their body.

    ¡°What a strong energy. This fellow is really more and more difficult to see through. His trump cards appear toe out one after another endlessly.¡± Fa Ma lifted his gaze from the me lotus and exchanged nces with Jia Xing Tian. He then shook his head as he sighed with a little worry in his heart. Since they hade to know this fellow, the two of them had felt the sense of shock an unknown number of times.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands slowly moved up and down. That suspended green-colored me lotus also followed his hand as it repeatedly moved in the same direction. Xiao Yan raised his head. The pressure brought about by that sharp and hot sword nearly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to incline slightly.

    Xiao Yan parted his feet slightly as that huge amount of energy pouring down discharged onto the ground. He inhaled a deep breath and was silent for a moment. His finger abruptly flicked out the lotus as he softly muttered, ¡°Go, ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me!¡±

    As his voice fell, the green purple me lotus abruptly left his hand, turned into a flowing light which shed toward the hot sunlight sword.

    Under the watch of countless of tensed gazes on the open ground, the two rays of light swiftly shed in midair. Finally, they violently collided around ten meters from the ground much like two meteorites.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of a huge explosion reverberated throughout the entire Misty Cloud Mountain at this very moment!

 Chapter 339

    <strong><u>Chapter 339: End!</u></strong>

    The thundering sound suddenly exploded in the sky above the huge open grounds. Like the anger of a thunder god, it caused people¡¯s minds and spirits to involuntarily tremble in fear.

    After the loud sound, the two iparably ferocious energies burst out like an erupting volcano after they collided in midair, wildly emitting the terrifying energy that was contained in each of them. Immediately, a wild wind appeared in the sky above the open ground. It whistled past. When it arrived at the spot where the two energies hade into contact, even the air had be somewhat vague and distorted after being struck by the powerful energy in the sky.

    The wild wind blew past and the assaulting energy ripple that spread out in the sky was like the me of the heavens descending, engulfing the square and the area Nn Yanran was in.

    ¡°Glug.¡±

    ¡°Glug.¡±

    The energy ripple came into contact with some of the defensive covers that the Misty Cloud Sect disciples had set up. However, they clearly had underestimated the terrifying force that had been emitted when the two energies collided. Immediately, some of the fragile parts of the cover were instantly destroyed, smashed to pieces by the energy wave. Some of the weaker Misty Cloud Sect disciples¡¯ faces became pale and began wildly throwing up blood.

    ¡°Increase the thickness of the cover!¡± Yun Leng hurriedly cried out as he eyed those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who had suffered a crushing blow under the energy strike.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing Yun Leng¡¯s cry, the Misty Cloud Sect disciples present immediately cried out in unison. The united cry shot directly to the clouds and actually managed to temporarily suppress the loud thunder sound in the sky.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    As the orderly cry resounded, numerous different-colored Dou Qi glows immediately surged out of the bodies of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples. This Dou Qi lingered in the air above them and instantly came into contact with one another. They swiftly merged and in the blink of an eye, formed a multi-colored Dou Qi cover that enveloped half the open ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as the defensive barrier was formed, another terrifying energy ripple burst forth from the sky. It violently smashed against the defensive cover. Immediately, the cover appeared to be like the surface of ake after a huge rock had been thrown in with numerous ripples repeatedly spreading out from the epicenter. This time around, however, the defensive cover which the Misty Cloud Sect disciples had created in unison did not face the same danger of being broken.

    The moment the energy in the sky collided with each other, those on the tall trees surrounding the square, with the exception of Fa Ma, Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, Gu He and others with strong abilities, waved their hands and summoned forth energy shields on the surface of their bodies as a precaution. At the same time, they retreated some distance away. Although Nn Yanran¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s strength were around that of a Da Dou Shi, the energy that erupted after the attacks of the two of them collided was something that even a Dou Ling would not dare to receive without any defense.

    The tough square continuously shook under the strike of the powerful energy ripple. Numerous crack lines slowly appeared and finally began to spread all over.

    Xiao Yan raised his head. His expression was grave as he eyed the attacking energy wave which came at him in a lightning like manner. As he sensed the terrifying force contained within it, Xiao Yan¡¯s back trembled slightly. The Purple Cloud Wings, which were over a meter long,unched from his shoulders. His feet gently pressed on the ground and his body appeared like it was sliding as it swiftly pulled back. At the same time, that attacking energy wave, which was visible to the naked eye, whizzed as it followed closely behind, much like a billowing wave. Wherever it passed, the hard open ground was damaged until it was in a terrible state.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the attacking energy wave which was like a screaming wave. As he pulled back swiftly, the corner of his eyes drifted a little to the left and then to the right. Immediately, the corner of his mouth bent slightly. His feet rotated and his body suddenly turned toward another spot. When he rotated, the attacking energy wave which was following close behind, carried rock fragments all over the ce and continued rushing at him.

    As he watched the attacking energy ripple which appeared to have a spirit, Xiao Yan was not overly surprised over. This was because the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ which he had shot out contained some Spiritual Strength which he had adhered to it. Therefore, when the two forces collided, some of the remaining energy would follow the path of the Spiritual Strength to search for the creator. Xiao Yan remained ignorant of Nn Yanran¡¯s exact condition due to the cover of the intense light, but she should have also received an similiar extremely severe energy attack.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s swiftly retreating body abruptly paused. His feet left a footprint which was half an inch deep on the green rock under his feet. The pair of wings on his back suddenly pped and his body instantly left the ground and lifted into the air. The instant that his body did so, the shocked faces of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s elders behind were also revealed to him.

    Due to its initial motion, the attacking energy wave did not have the time to turn around to chase Xiao Yan. Instead, it aggressively billowed toward Yun Leng and the others on the stone tform.

    ¡°What a cunning fellow!¡± After feeling stunned, Yun Leng swiftly recovered and softly scolded in an angry manner. His palms abruptly mmed heavily on the ground as he cried, ¡°Heavy Rock Wall!¡±

    As his cry fell, the ground in a spot a few meters in front of Yun Leng began to churn violently. A loud bang immediately sounded and a huge rock wall broke through the ground and appeared. Like a colossus being, it protected Yun Leng and the others behind it.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The attack energy wave which sped past ferociously crashed onto the rock wall. The instantaneous violent collision caused the surrounding Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples to involuntarily cover their ears.

    Rock fragments repeatedly fell from the rock wall and tiny crack lines also began to swiftly spread. However, Yun Leng did not show the slightest sign of panic. After he summoned the rock wall, he raised his head and focused intently on Xiao Yan who was flying in the air. With a shocked voice, he said, ¡°Dou Qi Wings? No, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a flying Dou Technique? Humph, what a lucky fellow. He even possesses such a rare thing.¡±

    ¡°That cunning fellow. He actually forced us to take action to defuse that attack energy wave which was chasing after him.¡± An Elder patted off the dust on his head as he helplessly said angrily.

    ¡°Nn Yanran¡¯s situation does not appear to be too good. Moreover, that Yan Xiao actually possesses a flying Dou Technique. Although Nn Yanran can temporarily stay in the air because of her agility Dou Technique, she would definitely be no match for him. Should they fight in the air, she would not be as agile as him and will be at a disadvantage.¡± Another Elder raised his head, eyed the sky and frowned as he spoke. The piercing sunlight appeared to pose no obstruction to him.

    ¡°First Elder. The situation now has somewhat exceeded our control. That Xiao Yan is really very strong!¡±

    Yun Leng frowned tightly as his palm slowly fondled his beard. A long whileter, he said in a deep and soft voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first. Try not to let Nn Yanran lose. Otherwise, where will the Misty Cloud Sect put its face in front of so many strong people?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, First Elder?¡± Hearing this, the white robed old men around were stunned and their brows were knit together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first.¡± Yun Leng shook his head but did not say much. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, ¡° Yanran is injured!¡±

    ¡°Glug.¡±

    In the sky which was isted by a strong light, Nn Yanran¡¯s body was like a catkin in a wild wind. Her body borrowed the slight breeze as it repeatedly shook in a light and agile manner, using this to dodge the waves of attacking energy which billowed over. However, the range and number of attacking waves of energy was really far too great. After dodging ten plus attacks in a row, Nn Yanran¡¯s strength was finally exhausted. As her body slowed, an attacking energy wave heavily mmed into her body. Immediately, her pretty face paled and she could not resist spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s palm held her chest, forcefully resisting the pain that was transmitted from within her body. She had just stopped moving in the air when her eyes abruptly shrunk. When she turned her head around, she noticed that a ck-robed young man with his arms folded around his chest had appeared a short distance behind her. The purple-colored wings on his back were pping as his dark pupils coldly watched her.

    The two pairs of eyes exchanged a nce in midair. Nn Yanran bit her red lips tightly. Her hand suddenly made a virtual push toward Xiao Yan. Immediately, arge number of pale green-colored wind des appeared in front of her from nowhere and swept toward Xiao Yan.

    Borrowing the reverse force, Nn Yanran¡¯s body swiftly fell toward the ground. She clearly understood that if she were to fight in the air, Xiao Yan, who possessed a pair of wings, would gain an advantage. This was especially so under the current situation where she was badly injured.

    Just as Nn Yanran had begun to move, Xiao Yan took the lead. The wings on his back pped and his body abruptly plunged downward. His body immediately trembled slightly as he narrowly dodged the wave of wind des. His flying speed then abruptly soared as his body shed and appeared above Nn Yanran like a ghost. He lowered his head and eyed Nn Yanran, whose pretty face had changed slightly.

    ¡°It is over, Nn Yanran.¡±

    As a gentle breeze blew past his ear, Xiao Yan stared at the exquisite face. His voice had suddenly be a little hoarse. Three years of tough training where he had experienced loneliness and withstood blood and sweat during that time. All of it was merely to enable him to one day truly defeat the shame which was recklessly left behind by a youngdy in the hall of the Xiao n.

    Seeing the delicate and handsome face at such a close distance, Nn Yanran was even able to spot the vague outline of that stubborn young man back then. Her eyes were a little blurred. The figure of the ordinary young man who wore the long alchemist robe at the Alchemist Grand Meeting once again surfaced in Nn Yanran¡¯s mind. A self mocking look could not help but appear on her face.

    ¡°Is this your revenge? Creating an illusionary person who was so outstanding that even I am mesmerized, only to break it apart, letting me know that the useless person whom I looked down on back then was someone who could truly cause me, Nn Yanran, to view in a new light. Xiao Yan, the me back then indeed looked down on you because of your strength. Reality has already proven that I am really short-sighted.¡±

    Nn Yanran lifted her pretty face. She stared directly at Xiao Yan, who was swinging his hand which was about to smash over. As she bit her bottom lip with the her back of her teeth, the stubborness on her face was almost exactly the same as Xiao Yan¡¯s back then.

    ¡°But I have already said before. Even if I were to go back in time, I would still go to the Xiao n to cancel the engagement. I don¡¯t need them to decide on my marriage. I am unable to keep a strangerpany for the rest of my life!¡±

    Xiao Yan watched the stubborn Nn Yanran indifferently. Some fatigue shed past his dark eyes. His body abruptly fell downward as his hands were gently imprinted on thetter¡¯s chest. His mouth was nestled beside her ear. A muttering was slowly emitted as though he was talking to himself.

    ¡°I have never said that you are wrong to cancel the engagement. It is just the method that you chose to do so was wrong. Unfortunately, the arrogant you, never thought about this point.¡±

    ¡°But since things have reached this stage, there is no longer a meaning in arguing about who is right or wrong. In the future, we will not cross paths. You can continue to be your junior sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect while I continue to be a practitioner undergoing tough training.¡±

    ¡°The Three Year Agreement is over, Nn Yanran.¡±

    As the mumbling slowly fell, a hidden force within the hand that was pressed gently on Nn Yanran¡¯s chest immediately erupted.

    This words of Xiao Yan caused Nn Yanran¡¯s face to turn white.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, please give the Misty Cloud Sect face and concede to Nn Yanran. After this, the Misty Cloud Sect will give you a thanks that is satisfactory.¡±

    The moment when Xiao Yan was about to strike, a cry that was concealed to everyone was suddenly transmitted to his ears.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was raised in ridicule. He had identified the owner of this voice. Was it not a littleughable and childish for Yun Leng, the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sec,t to quietly transmit his voice to try to persuade him at thest moment like this?

    Xiao Yan gentlyughed. He lowered his head and eyed the square. Without any hesitation, his hand abruptly shook and the surging force within his palm exploded forth like a volcano!

 Chapter 340

    <strong><u>Chapter 340: Renewed Storm</u></strong>

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    A turbulent force moved along Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and burst forth. A muffled groan which contained pain was emitted from Nn Yanran¡¯s throat. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood moved along the corner of her mouth and rolled down. The bright color silhouetted against her red sleek mouth appeared enchanting.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes faintly contained someplicated emotions as she stared at the young man¡¯s face which had remained cold. She slowly closed her eyes as her arms hung downward. Her body was like that of a terribly defeated scene as it followed the wind and weakly fell down toward the ground.

    In the next moment, the entire ce was silent!

    All of the gazes were paused on the silhouette which was falling from midair. The faces of those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple were filled with disbelief.

    Nn Yanran was the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Misty Cloud Sect. At the age of thirteen, she agglomerated and formed a vortex, sessfully advancing to a Dou Zhe. At sixteen, she climbed to a Dou Shi. At twenty, she had be a Da Dou Shi!

    A twenty year old Da Dou Shi. Although one would not dare to say that this kind of training speed was the most outstanding one in the many years that the Misty Cloud Sect has existed, it was more than sufficient for her to be ranked among the top ten. However, this person, who was so outstanding that many ordinary people respected her from deep within their hearts, had actually lost to the one who was known as the trash of the Xiao n. This had undoubtedly caused those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple who had been viewing Nn Yanran as a female god in their hearts to feel a deep sense of defeat.

    However, as they recalled the progress of Nn Yanran¡¯s training, some people involuntarily associated the issue with Xiao Yan. When these somewhat smart people chased away the hard feelings in their hearts and seriously calcted Xiao Yan¡¯s age and training speed, aghast suddenly rose in their hearts.

    Three years ago, Xiao Yan was not even a Dou Zhe. However, three yearster, his strength had already caught up to Nn Yanran, having been raised to the Da Dou Shi ss.

    In three years time, Xiao Yan had leaped past the Dou Zhe and Dou Shi ss, directly rising and stepping into the Da Dou Shi level. If one said that Nn Yanran¡¯s training speed was something that others would feel a respect for, then Xiao Yan¡¯s one would probably cause people to be terrified.

    Abandoning Xiao Yan¡¯s face whose tenderness had appeared to be honed away, the hearts of some of those who knew the situation in detail could not resist trembling. Only at this moment did they recall that Xiao Yan was merely fourteen years old three years ago. Three yearster, he would be seventeen.

    The maturity and calmness which Xiao Yan had been disying had concealed his true age from many people.

    There were many people who had merely just reached the Dou Zhe ss at this age. However, this person who was once the trash of the Xiao n had already began to formally step onto the journey to bing a strong person!

    A seventeen years old Da Dou Shi!

    Back then, the founders of the Misty Cloud Sect, those few prodigy who had once shocked the continent had also coincidentally reached the Da Dou Shi ss at this age!

    As they recalled all of this, some people quietly swallowed their saliva. They exchanged nces with one another and their faces were instantly covered with horror and cold sweat.

    Of course, Xiao Yan¡¯s training speed was rted to the help Yao Lao had given him. However, if Yao Lao had not quietly absorbed Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi back then and Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t have had to waste that golden period of time, who knew if Xiao Yan would be able to reach the Da Dou Shi ss at an earlier time? However, if Xiao Yan did not have the honing of his character during the three years when he was a useless person, who could guarantee that Xiao Yan would be able to have the mental strength which even caused many people of the older generations to admire.

    One¡¯s loss may be a blessing in disguise.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    The expression of Nn Jie on the huge tree had be much darker at this moment. His straight body was bent slightly as he let out a long breath. As he sighed, his bitterness was so rich that it was difficult to defuse. Something that was originally very good had ended up in the current situation where he had not only lost an outstanding grandson-inw, which would cause everyone to be jealous of, but also his face. He had really made a double loss.

    Hearing Nn Jie sigh, Mu Chen and the others beside him could only wisely nce at each other and shake their heads with a bitter smile. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance had already far exceeded their expectations. This little fellow who appeared to have been training by himself was actually able to defeat Nn Yanran who was specially groomed by the Misty Cloud Sect. The speed of his growth during these three years was something that stunned even Mu Cheng and the others.

    ¡°What an extraordinary little fellow.¡± Fa Ma sighed. Although Xiao Yan had gained a little advantage with his flying Dou Technique during the fight earlier, a sharp eyed person could tell with a nce that he had experienced real blood and sweat while training for such a sharpbat awareness to form. This was far from what Nn Yanran, who was pampered and trained with a careful training method, couldpare with.

    ¡°He is indeed not a simple person. Given time, this fellow will definitely be someone great!¡± Jia Xing Tian nodded his head. This faint evaluation of his was something that he had given to such a young person for the first time in many years.

    Hai Bodong stared at into the sky and his heart sighed in relief. Quickly following this, however, it became tense once again. This was because he knew that the most dangerous part of their journey to the Misty Cloud Sect was not the fight with Nn Yanran, but those Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Moving his gaze downward, Hai Bodong swept his gaze across the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect who were seated on the stone tform. When his gaze swept passed the slightly green faced Yun Leng, hs brows were slightly knit together. He flicked the hands under his sleeves gently and some cold air slowly shrouded his palm, preparing to handle an abrupt change at any moment.

    ¡°Damn little fellow!¡±

    Carrying some anger with his hands, Yun Leng mmed it heavily on the rock table by his side. His face was green. He did not expect that Xiao Yan would not give them any face. The voice which he had used to remind thetter earlier actually did not have any impact.

    ¡°First Elder, what do we do next? Nn Yanran has already lost.¡± A Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s elder asked with a bitterugh.

    Yun Leng¡¯s face changed repeatedly. Nn Yanran represented the entire Misty Cloud Sect. Now that she had lost the fight, it would undoubtedly hurt the reputation of the Misty Cloud Sect. With their sect leader currently absent, he, as the First Elder, would naturally need to think of all the ways to save the reputation which they had lost.

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t have a suitable excuse in front of the leaders of so many fractions, how do we save our face? If we forcefully try to do something, won¡¯t it appear that our Misty Cloud Sect is no different from bandits?¡± The thought repeatedly rotated within Yun Leng¡¯s heart.

    As his heart fretted over how to save the situation, Yun Leng¡¯s gaze suddenly paused on the white faced Ge Ye¡¯s body below. Currently, thetter¡¯s appearance was as though he had seen a ghost. He stared at Xiao Yan in midair. That shocked manner of his caused the already fretful Yun Leng to be even more furious. He could not resist calling out softly, ¡°Ge Ye, be cautious of your image! You are the deacon within the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    Hearing Yun Leng¡¯s cry, Ge Ye¡¯s body trembled once. Finally, he recovered. He turned his head over, pointed his quivering hand toward Xiao Yan in midair while his mouth shivered. His suppressed soft voice that could not hide his fear. ¡°First Elder, he is the mysterious person who killed Mo Cheng!¡±

    These words that Ge Ye released was like a huge explosion that shocked the heavens!

    The expression of all the Misty Cloud Sect Elders on the stone tform changed drastically in an instant.

    Xiao Yan indifferently watched the falling graceful figure. He called the bitterness and sadness on Nn Yanran¡¯s face earlier and some fatigue once again shed across his eyes. For this so called Three Year Agreement, he had left his n, left that cute girl whom he was worried about. Now that the Three Year Agreement was finally over, his body and even his spirit had at this moment, appeared to have put down a heavy burden which had pressed on him until he had difficulty breathing.

    ¡°Finally, it is over.¡± With a soft sigh, the pair of wings in front of him were pped. His body followed the path in which Nn Yanran fell as he slowly descended. Just as he was about tond on the ground, a white shadow suddenly drifted from Nn Yanran¡¯s chest. It followed the wind and drifted toward Xiao Yan.

    After grabbing the white shadow with his hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at it and his body suddenly stiffened.

    The white shadow was merely a white paper which was very neatly folded. Perhaps it was because it had been folded countless of times, but some small holes were appearing at the edge of the white paper. This white paper was something that Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with. Back then, in the hall of the Xiao n¡¯s home, a young man had peeled out this white paper from the table and in a cool manner, wrote a divorce letter which had shocked everyone.

    Xiao Yan slowly unfolded the white paper. The somewhat innocent writing vividly appeared on the paper. As his gaze swept downward, the handprint, which was tainted with blood shone eye-piercingly under the sun.

    Xiao Yan stared at this divorce letter for quite a while before gently shaking his head. He nced at Nn Yanran who was on the verge of hitting the ground. With a wave of his sleeve, a force appeared out of nowhere and carried her on its back, while she slowly descended onto the green rock surface.

    ¡°*Cough*.¡±

    Nn Yanran supported her chest with her hand as she let out a few intense coughs. Fresh blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Her hand supported the ground and with some stubborness, she raised her head. When she eyed Xiao Yan who was standing a short distance away and the white paper in his hand, the expression on her face changed repeatedly. A long whileter, she appeared to have made a certain quiet decision.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Nn Yanran stood up with some difficulty. Her somewhat hoarse low voice carried a bitterness that was difficult to hide. ¡°Xiao Yan, you have won. ording to our agreement back then, if I were to lose in the fight, I, Nn Yanran will be your ve.¡±

    ¡°However, for the reputation of the sect, please pardon me for being unable to do as what was agreed. In any case, my arrogant and unreasonable image has already been deeply affixed within your heart. In that case, let me be willful once more.¡±

    ¡°Looking back now, the method I used to handle the matter in the Xiao n was indeed inappropriate. Therefore, please help convey my apologies to uncle Xiao in the future.¡±

    As these words fell, Nn Yanran¡¯s hand was abruptly extended vertically. It swayed gently and the longsword, which was not far from the side of a Misty Cloud Sect disciple, was immediately pulled over by a suction force.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s hand quickly grabbed the longsword. She clenched her silver teeth and waved her longsword. The sharp edge of the sword violently cleaved at her neck.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The sudden action of Nn Yanran directly caused the faces of all the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, including those Elders to change drastically. They did not expect that Nn Yanran would actuallymit suicide just because she had lost the fight. However, the former did not have any intention of joking. The longsword danced and without any unnecessary words, she directly cut at her neck.

    Although there were some elders present who had the intention to save her, the distance between them and Nn Yanran meant that they could only watch the sharp de be increasingly closer to Nn Yanran¡¯s neck.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The longsword carried a thick cold sword aura and cut across the air. Just as it was about toe into contact with the snow white skin, however, long fingers appeared from nowhere and immediately and violently clipped on the de. Following a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, the longsword suddenly came to a stop. The sharp de was on her fragile neck, leaving behind a shallow bloody scar. Fresh blood slowly flowed down, leaving behind eye-piercing blood lines.

    When her longsword was stopped, Nn Yanran abruptly lifted her head, only to find a pair of indifferent dark ck eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in taking you as a ve. Therefore, you need not do such things to keep the reputation of the Misty Cloud Sect intact.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Nn Yanran who had bit her red lips and could not resist feeling helplessness rise up in his heart. Although he had beat Nn Yanran, it did not mean that he could truly let Nn Yanran be his ve. Regardless of how one put it, Nn Yanran was the junior sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. Those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders would definitely not allow him to do such a thing which would damage the reputation of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Moreover, if Nn Yanran were to reallymit suicide on this spot, it was likely that the Misty Cloud Sect would immediately be furious. The rtionship between them would truly be that of enemies! This was not something that Xiao Yan would be happy to see.

    ¡°The Three Years Agreement is already over. In the future, we will no longer have any entanglement with one another. Your loss today can be considered as a small price for the wrong method that you have adopted back then.¡± Xiao Yan said indifferently. The finger which was clipped on the longsword pulled abruptly and was carelessly flung. The longsword shot out and immediately pierced the ground violently in front of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple from earlier. The hilt of the sword vibrated repeatedly.

    ¡°You should also know that this kind of paper agreement does not have much binding power.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently swung the divorce letter in his hand. He gently flicked his finger and a green-colored me rose from his finger. In front of Nn Yanran, it immediately burnt the paper into a pile of ck ashes that floated in the wind.

    ¡°Today, I will repeat the words that I have said to you three years ago.¡± Xiao Yan carried a smile on his face. His soft voice slowly reverberated over the quiet open ground.

    ¡°Nn Yanran, in the future, you and our Xiao n do not have any rtionship. Congrattions, you are free.¡±

    As she eyed the smiling delicate and handsome young man, Nn Yanran¡¯s face had aplicated expression. She had finally obtained the thing which she had chased after. For some unknown reason, however, her heart appeared to be very empty.

    ¡°Everyone, the exciting show is over. Please return to your homes.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and smiled at everyone in the tall trees. Immediately, he turned around and took a few steps. He pulled out the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler from the ground and carelessly sheathed it on his back. After which, he slowly walked out of the square in front of countless of gazes.

    As the sunlight poured down, that back which looked a little lonely, had appeared much more rxed than when it had first appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps stepped out of the open ground. Just as he was about to take a step down the stairs, the faint voice which caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink, finally sounded.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please stay behind. There are some matters which our Misty Cloud Sect would like to personally verify.¡±

 Chapter 341

    <strong><u>Chapter 341: A Trouble Which One Cannot Escape From</u></strong>

    Hearing the voice which slowly rang out over the open ground, Xiao Yan¡¯s footstep which were about to descend the stairs paused abruptly. With his back facing the square, he lifted his head and inhaled a long breath. The fist within his sleeve was tightly clenched.

    On the huge tree, Hai Bodong eyebrows shifted as he frowned intently. His gaze swept toward the middle of the square. At that moment, the expression of Yun Leng and the others appeared a little strange.

    ¡°Dammit, has he been recognized by someone?¡± Hai Bodong softly muttered. The powerful Dou Qi within his body quietly began to circte.

    As Yun Leng¡¯s voice fell, numerous gazes in the open ground were once again thrown toward the skinny back of the person who was about to descend the stairs. Nn Yanran wiped the traces of blood off the corner of her mouth. She lifted her head and watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back with a pair ofplicated eyes. Immediately, she turned around and spoke to Yun Leng and the others, ¡°First Elder, in today¡¯s fight, Yanran was indeed weaker than him.¡±

    ¡°Yanran, this has nothing to do with your fight. You should stand aside for now.¡± Yun Leng waved his hand, his expression appeared unexpectedly solemn.

    Seeing Yun Leng¡¯s expression, Nn Yanran was momentarily shocked. She hesitated for a moment but in the end could only nod her head, drag her injured body and slowly withdraw to the side. The Misty Cloud Sect disciples that had been in that spot hurriedly stood up and gave their seats to her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Fa Ma and the others on therge trees were somewhat at a loss when faced with this sudden change in the situation. They exchanged nces and their faces were all filled with doubt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the Misty Cloud Sect is intent on forcing him to stay behind after losing the fight?¡± Jia Xing Tian said.

    ¡°They should not dare to do such a stupid thing since it would only cause the Misty Cloud Sect to lower its reputation.¡± Fa Ma shook his head. He suddenly turned his head toward Hai Bodong behind him and asked uncertainly, ¡°Old Hai, is there something wrong with you?¡±

    As Fa Ma was an alchemist, his Spiritual Perception wasparatively stronger than Jia Xing Tian. Therefore, he was very sensitive and could sense the Dou Qi suddenly flowing turbulently within Hai Bodong¡¯s body.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hai Bodong shook his head and carelessly replied. His gaze, however, was staring intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. If his identity were to be exposed today, there would really be some trouble.

    After Yun Leng¡¯s voice fell, the entire square descended into silence. There were only countless gazes which were adulterated with doubt, focused on the ck figure, which did not make the slightest movement.

    Yun Leng stared intently at the skinny back and a faint Dou Qi ripple began to brew on his palm. As soon as Xiao Yan made any action to flee, he would immediately stop him.

    The atmosphere of the quiet open ground was depressing and strange.

    The silence persisted for a while. Finally, the back which appeared like a solid rock statue moved a little. As the figure moved, Yun Leng¡¯s eyes were also slowly narrowed. His body leaned forward slightly, much like an eagle which was about to plunge forward and capture its prey.

    ¡°Is there something wrong, Elder Yun Leng?¡± A sudden indifferent voice which suddenly appeared, finally broke the silence of the square. It also caused Yun Leng, who was leaning slightly forward to stiffen his body.

    Once again, countless gazes in the square turned. However, they were all currently gathered on Yun Leng¡¯s body. Other than some people, most of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were unclear why Yun Leng would suddenly stop Xiao Yan with his voice at this moment in time.

    Yun Leng slowly stood up while being the center of attention. His gaze was dark and fierce as it stared at Xiao Yan. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°I wonder if Mister Xiao Yan has heard the news about the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s external deacon, Mo Cheng of the Mo n dying a few months ago?¡±

    After Yun Leng spoke these words, private whispers began to immediately spread across the open ground. Mo Cheng¡¯s position within the Misty Cloud Sect was not low. Moreover, he had an outstanding socializing method. This had resulted in him having quite a good rtionship with the members of the Misty Cloud Sect. Back then, when he died, amotion arose within the sect. Thew enforcement team had even been dispatched to Yan City to investigate. ording to the information they had gathered, however, they only knew that two extremely strong, mysterious people had appeared and killed Mo Cheng. However, the Misty Cloud Sect did not have much information regarding the two mysterious people. Therefore, the death of Mo Cheng had been a thorn in the hearts of some elders who had quite a good rtionship with Mo Cheng.

    At such a moment, however, Yun Leng had suddenly brought this matter up. It was undoubtedly irrelevant. Could it be possible that he thought that the person who killed Mo Cheng was Xiao Yan?

    As this thought shed across their hearts, everyone felt it was somewhat funny. It should be known that Mo Cheng had already stepped into the Dou Ling ss for many years. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was at the very most a Da Dou Shi. The gap between the two of them was like that of the sky and the earth. How could Xiao Yan be rted to that matter?

    Yun Leng ignored the private conversations urring in the square. He simply stared intently at Xiao Yan and waited for his response.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled slightly within his sleeves. He pursed up his lips and inhaled a deep breath within his heart. Suppressing his intense heartbeat, Xiao Yan slowly turned around and once again faced the countless Misty Cloud Sect disciples within the huge square. A voice which carried a tone as indifferent as the wind reverberating across open ground, ¡°Elder Yun Leng, what are you implying by saying this? Don¡¯t tell me that you think that Mo Cheng was actually killed by me?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Leng softlyughed. He pointed to Ge Ye at his side and a low deep voice sounded, ¡°Yanran and Ge Ye had coincidentally participated in Mo Cheng¡¯s birthday celebration back then. Therefore, they were also present. During that time, Ge Ye had personally exchanged blows with that mysterious person and saw the other party¡¯s face during the time that they fought. However, he had merely got a quick glimpse so it was a little blurry. It was due to this only a moment ago did he dare say for certain that the mysterious person...¡±

    ¡°Is you, Xiao Yan!¡± Yun Leng¡¯s eyes widened as he let out a stern and loud cry.

    Silence!

    A deathly silence!

    The atmosphere of those within the huge square appeared to have solidified. The expression on everyone¡¯s face stiffened at this moment. Numerous dull gazes were foolishly eyeing Yun Leng, whose face waspletely stern. Their minds, which were originally working, had slowly ceased operation under these words which were like an earth-shaking explosion.

    On the huge tree, Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian were also stunned by Yun Leng¡¯s words. When the matter at Yan City urred back then, Jia Xing Tian had personally hurried over. Therefore, he knew that the mysterious person who had killed Mo Cheng back then definitely had strength that was no weaker than his own. If it was indeed Xiao Yan who killed Mo Cheng, did that not mean that he was truly already on the same level as them?

    A young man in his teenage years, who was still at a stage between being a youth and a young man was a Dou Huang? Even if one started training in his mother¡¯s womb, something like that was absolutely impossible!

    The two of them exchanged nces. Their brows were knit together. Although they clearly knew that conjecture of Xiao Yan being the mysterious person was veryical, their experience was far from what those of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples couldpare with. These words of Yun Leng may appear extremely funny, but with his status, would he utter such ridiculous words without any basis? In other words, did he really have evidence to prove that Xiao Yan was the person who killed Mo Cheng?

    If that were true, then did it not appear that this little fellow seemed to be a little overly terrifying?

    Behind Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian who were filled with doubt in their hearts, Nn Jie, Mu Cheng, and the others had simrly entered a confused state at this moment. The words of Yun Leng were really a little too much of a blow to them. If what Yun Leng said was true, did that not mean that the strength which Xiao Yan currently disyed was merely the tip of the iceberg?

    Under the solidified atmosphere of the entire ce, Xiao Yan raised his head. His gaze slowly swept across the square. Each and everyone¡¯s dull expressions were absorbed into his eyes. A long while, his gaze paused on Nn Yanran, whose pretty face waspletely stunned. He suddenlyughed, turned his gaze toward Yun Leng and said, ¡°Elder Yun Leng, I do feel a deep regretful for the death of your sect¡¯s deacon, Mo Cheng. However, this does not mean that you can randomly nder anyone. Everyone knows that Mo Cheng was at the Dou Ling level. Back then, the mysterious person had killed him in an extremely quick and straightforward manner. From all of this, it appears that the strength of thetter should at least be around that of the Dou Wang ss. Don¡¯t tell me that you think I have that kind of strength? If that is the case, aren¡¯t you a little far too ttering in your opinion of me?¡±

    ¡°As for the evidence you have mentioned, it is merely Ge Ye¡¯s one sided story. With just this, you actually judge me to be the person who killed Mo Cheng. Isn¡¯t this a little too funny?¡±

    Yun Leng coldly watched the smiling Xiao Yan. He also knew that Xiao Yan would absolve himself in this manner. Honestly speaking, if Ge Ye had not used his life to warrant his words, even Yun Leng himself did not dare guarantee that Xiao Yan was truly that mysterious person. After all, the two of them were basically as far apart as the Heavens and Earth. How could they be associated with each other?

    As he sighed in his heart, Yun Leng recalled the terrified manner of Ge Ye earlier, which did not appear to be a mere act. His heart once again calmed down. Turning his gaze abruptly to Nn Yanran who was off to the side, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Yanran, you were also present back then. Although you did not see the appearance of the other party, you should at least know something about the figure or some unique points between the two, no?¡±

    Yun Leng¡¯s words immediately pulled all the gazes in the square over to Nn Yanran, whose pretty face was still a little pale. This included the gaze of Xiao Yan, who stood at the edge of the square.

    The sudden question caused Nn Yanran, whose mind was still in a paste-like state, to be startled. She slowly turned her head, her eyes observed that indifferent young and delicate face. Immediately, her gaze began to carefully move over thetter¡¯s body.

    As Nn Yanran swept her gaze over, the hearts of everyone on the open ground were abruptly raised. At such a moment, the words of Nn Yanran may not have a decisive impact, but it undoubtedly would increase Xiao Yan¡¯s suspicion.

    The atmosphere of the square was quiet. A long whileter, Nn Yanran withdrew her gaze and shook her head. She slowly said, ¡°First Elder, that mysterious person back then was wearing a veryrge robe, covering his actual figure. Therefore, I am unable to identify him.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan quietly released a sighe of relief within his heart. The expression of Yun Leng and the other¡¯s however, became a little ugly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have just remembered. Back then, the mysterious person had disyed a kind of extremely terrifying white-colored me when he killed Mo Cheng!¡± A somewhat sharp voice was suddenly shouted from the red faced Ge Ye¡¯s mouth.

    Hearing Ge Ye¡¯s shout, the expressions of Fa Ma, Jia Xing Tian, Nn Jie, and the others changed drastically. They had suddenly recalled that Xiao Yan had once used an extremely mysterious white me during the Alchemist Grand Meeting.

    At this moment, an aghast covered the hearts of everyone!

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became gloomy!

 Chapter 342

    <strong><u>Chapter 342: Imminent</u></strong>

    At this moment, everyone seemed to have sensed something. The atmosphere of the open ground was once again deathly quiet. Numerous shocked gazes stared at Xiao Yan who stood on the edge of the open ground.

    ¡°This fellow, don¡¯t tell me, is he really that mysterious person who killed Mo Cheng back then?¡± Jia Xing Tian muttered. His normally smiling face had finally be serious at this moment.

    ¡°That is something that no one knows. However, Xiao Yan really did use a type of white-colored me during the Alchemist Grand Meeting. Although the me merely appeared for a moment before disappearing, I dare to guarantee that it should also be a type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± Fa Ma¡¯s soft voice contained an aghast that was difficult to hide. Two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ existing together within a single body? Heavens, was this not a little too crazy?

    ¡°Ah, we still ended up leaving some loose ends.¡± Hai Bodong sighed helplessly in his heart as he turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan on the square. Currently, whether he was to fight with the Misty Cloud Sect or do something else would entirely depend on Xiao Yan¡¯s performance.

    The deathly quiet atmosphere covered the entire open ground. Xiao Yan was quiet for a long time before he suddenly took a step forward. As he took this step, it immediately caused the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders to tense their entire bodies. Faint Dou Qi that was partially concealed began to shroud them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I do not know what Affairs Manager Ge Ye is talking about.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who were prepared to take action at any moment. His brow was slightly knit together and his tensed body began to rx a little. His voice was calm when he spoke. Honestly speaking, he did not want a falling out with the Misty Cloud Sect. This huge faction, which has stood in the Jia Ma Empire for so many years, had a foundation that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to fear regardless of how strong he was. Therefore, he would notpletely be enemies with them until thest moment.

    ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t know?¡± Hearing this, a cold smile surfaced on Yun Leng¡¯s face. In a stern voice, he cried out, ¡°Xiao Yan, the Yan Xiao who had be champion after participating in the Alchemist Grand Meeting is a disguise of yours. On this point, I can find more than ten people as witness. Do you think you can deny it?¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent. Back then, in order to obtain the champion spot when he participated in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, he had exposed far too many trump cards. Yun Leng, as the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, naturally had an informationwork which far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectation. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not feel surprised should he be able to find sufficient evidence.

    With regards to this silence of Xiao Yan¡¯s which represented a quiet admission, the corner of Yun Leng¡¯s mouth rose up as if to gloat. He continued, ¡°In the Alchemist Grand Meeting, you once used a type of white-colored me. Moreover, its strength is extremely great. This is something that countless people have witnessed. I think that it cannot be a lie, no?¡±

    ¡°The number of people who are able to use a white-colored me is countless. Don¡¯t tell me that all of these people are the murderer of Mo Cheng?¡± Xiao Yan curled his lips andughed coldly.

    Yun Leng coldly said, ¡°For other people, using a white me does not represent anything. However, from Ge Ye¡¯s recount earlier, your suspicion was already the greatest. Moreover, you even use the same kind of me as that mysterious person. If these are all just coincidences, aren¡¯t they a little too numerous?¡±

    The tit for tat exchange caused the two people to instantly be the new main characters on the square. Numerous gazes were thrown on Xiao Yan. The gazes of many Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples were a mixture of fear and shock. They had difficulty believing that the young man who was around the same age as them was actually the mysterious strong person who had easily killed Mo Cheng.

    ¡°The background of this Xiao Yan is rather mysterious.¡± Gu He fondled his chin as he slowly spoke while staring at Xiao Yan. As he heard the argument between the two of them and then connecting the matter to the green-colored me, he understood the matter much more clearly in his heart. If what Yun Leng had said was true, the mysterious person who had benefitted from the fight of others in the vast desert thest time might well be this young fellow who was not even twenty years old.

    A Dou Huang who was not even twenty years old? As he thought of this, he felt a sort of absurd feeling. Since when did it be so easy to reach the Dou Huang ss? Even if he consumed high tier medicinal pills everyday, it would definitely be impossible to be a Dou Huang in less than twenty years.

    Behind him, Liu Ling alsoughed bitterly and shook his head. Not until this moment did he realize just howrge of a gap existed between him and Xiao Yan. Each time he thought that the other party had reached his limit, another corner of the iceberg would surface, causing Liu Ling to be unable to catch up even if he wanted to.

    The argumentative atmosphere in the open ground persisted for a while. Xiao Yan lifted his eyes and nced at Yun Leng. He appeared to have also understood that this old fellow was determined not to let him leave today. At that moment, an impatience rose within his heart. He brushed his sleeves and coldlyughed, ¡°Elder Yun Leng, I don¡¯t wish to waste my breath with you. If you don¡¯t have conclusive evidence, it would be better if you don¡¯t randomly use others. Although the Misty Cloud Sect is powerful, it would not be too good if such a reputation were to spread. Moreover, my legs are a part my own body. It is not up to you to decide whether I leave or stay!¡±

    Once he said this, Xiao Yan turned around and took a step down that rock stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, before we have fully investigated who killed Mo Cheng, Mister Xiao Yan may have to temporarily stay at the Misty Cloud Sect for a period of time.¡± Yun Leng waved his hand and coldly cried out, ¡°Law Enforcement Unit, stop him!¡±

    As Yun Leng¡¯s cry fell, around ten plus white cloaked figures suddenly rushed out of the nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples. Dou Qi wildly surged. As their bodies moved, they instantly surrounded Xiao Yan in between them. Without saying any nonsense, the few cold faced members of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement unit flipped their hands. Longswords shed out. With a swing of their longswords, the ten plus sword shadows surrounded Xiao Yan.

    The Law Enforcement unit of the Misty Cloud Sect was formed from among the disciples with the most outstanding abilities, hand picked by the Elders of the sect. If one were to discuss their strength, they would be able to rank among the top within the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, they coordinated very well. Usually when the ten plus of them were to strike together, even some of the opponents whose strength exceeded theirs would have difficulty stopping them. This time around, the ten plus Law Enforcement unit disciples which had acted against Xiao Yan were clearly at the Dou Shi ss based on the Dou Qi cloak which covered their bodies.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold as he eyed the continuous sword shadows which were attacking from all directions. He let out a cold cry and his palm abruptly grabbed the ruler¡¯s hilt from his shoulders. With a wave of his hand, the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler left his back. His feet stepped gently on the ground and his body immediately became like gyroscope as it instantly spun around at a great speed. The ck-colored huge ruler carried a powerful force which spread out from the spot where he stood.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng.¡± As the breeze whistled, numerous clear sounds of metal shing were repeatedly emitted from the spot where the human figures came into contact.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Following this soft muffled sound, ten plus figures abruptly shot out from the spot where blows were exchanged. Their feet were dragged across the ground for over ten meters before they slowly came to a stop. When they lowered their heads and eyed their longswords which were broken, the expressions of the members of the Law Enforcement unit disciples changed. This fellow really did not rely on luck to defeat Yanran shi-jie.

    (TL: shi-jie - refer to a female senior of the sect or who shares the same teacher)

    In one blow, Xiao Yan repelled over ten disciples of the Law Enforcement unit. His expression had also be a little gloomy. He turned around and coldly stared at Yun Leng. ¡°What do you mean by doing this, Elder Yun Leng?¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, before our suspicions of you are cleared, I¡¯m afraid that you cannot leave the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, please obey the old me and stay at the Misty Cloud Sect for a period of time. Once the Sect Leader returns, we will investigate this matter in greater detail.¡± Yun Leng faintly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. An iciness shed across his pupils. His gaze swept across the open ground and immediately stopped on Yun Leng¡¯s body. The hand which he used to hold the hilt of the ruler tightened slightly. He then let out a long breath and his body also began to gradually rx.

    Sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s body rxing, Yun Leng also quietly sighed in relief. Just as he thought that Xiao Yan intended to give up resisting, however, thetter suddenly stepped off the ground. Following an explosive sound, his body turned into a ck shadow that shot toward the outside of the square.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden action caused Yun Leng¡¯s face to grow cold as he cried out sternly.

    As Yun Leng¡¯s cry fell, Ge Ye by the side was actually the first to take action. Dou Qi violently surged out of his body. His feet stepped on the ground and his body immediately became just like an arrow which was unleashed from a bow. In an instant, he crossed over half the length of the square. His shrivelled hand was curled and a few sharp breezes shot out. As the wind inteced, it actually faintly locked onto Xiao Yan. This kind of swift and precise action was really worthy of being a strong person of the Dou Ling ss.

    The rushing, sharp wind that came from behind him caused Xiao Yan to furrow his brows. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand was abruptly inserted into the ground. His body, which was charging forward, came to a stop. Bending his knees, Xiao Yan immediately shot toward the sky. The Purple Cloud Wings appeared with the trembling of his shoulders. Without any hesitation, he pped the pair of wings and wildly shot out of the Misty Cloud Mountain.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you will stay behind!¡±

    As he eyed Xiao Yan who was charging into the sky, Yun Leng let out a stern cry. He waved his hand and the bodies of three white robe elders, who were the oldest on the stone tform, vibrated. They actually slowly disappeared. When they reappeared, they were already in a triangle formation,pletely blocking Xiao Yan¡¯s path of retreat. Three surging Qis flooded out of the three bodies and their powerful suppressing force was firmly locked onto Xiao Yan.

    In the sky, the Dou Qi wings on the backs of the three white robed elders slowly pped. Due to the enormous Dou Qi spilling over, they actually caused the surrounding space to be a little distorted.

    ¡°Three Dou Wangs. The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s strength is indeed terrifying.¡± As he eyed the Dou Qi wings on the backs of the three white robed old men, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately became a little ugly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you are not guilty, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Yun Leng lifted his head and coldly eyed Xiao Yan. Immediately, his gaze nced over toward the people gathered in the huge trees. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Everyone, seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, it seems that Xiao Yan is really involved with Mo Cheng¡¯s death. Therefore, before the Sect Leader returns, we cannot allow him to leave. This matter is quite serious and I beg all of you for your understanding.¡±

    These words of Yun Leng which carried a little sternness which caused Fa Ma and the others to knit their eyebrows together. They nced at each other and decided to temporarily watch the situation.

    Seeing that no one hade forward to stop them, Yun Leng also sighed in relief. His gaze once again turned toward Xiao Yan. He slowly raised his palm and was about to give the order to capture Xiao Yan.

    ¡°First Elder, is there some misunderstanding regarding this matter? I have exchanged blows with him earlier. If he really is the one who killed Mo Cheng, he would not have had such a tough battle with me.¡± Before Yun Leng gave the order, Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment before she could no longer resist opening her mouth to speak.

    ¡°Yanran, you should temporarily not be concerned about this matter. No matter what, I must at least hold him until the Sect Leader returns. If I have really wronged him when that timees, I, Yun Leng, will apologize to him.¡± Yun Leng waved his hand. His eyes coldly stared at Xiao Yan in midair as he waved his palm down.

    ¡°Capture him!¡±

    As Yun Leng¡¯s voice fell, the imposing presence of the three white robed old men who were in front of Xiao Yan soared abruptly. The pressure of the majestic force was like an imminent thunderstorm that covered the entire square.

    A huge battle was imminent.

 Chapter 343

    <strong><u>Chapter 343: Three Strong Dou Wangs</u></strong>

    The majestic presence that was spread over the entire square directly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s figure to quickly fall more than ten meters before he managed to remove the suffocating breath within his chest. He raised his head and eyed the three white robed old men in a serious manner. His heart felt that things were getting a little tricky. Three Dou Wangs had personally attacked him. They appeared to think overly highly of him, who had a tiny name.

    All of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples in the square lifted their heads and eyed the aerial battle taking ce above them. They simrly felt that the sect was making too big of a fuss over a small issue by sending three Dou Wangs to capture Xiao Yan. It should be known that the strength of the three Elders in the skybined would be enough to not have much difficulty stopping someone of the Dou Huang level.

    Of course, they were not the only ones who had such thoughts. Even Mu Cheng and the others on the huge trees felt it was incredible.

    Due to the special position of the Misty Cloud Sect, the strong people within the sect seldom participated in the so-called ranking for the strong within the Jia Ma Empire. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t these old fellows take up more than half of the spots avable? This kind of action would undoubtedly cause some of the strong people to feel dissatisfied within their hearts, something which the Misty Cloud Sect was unwilling to see. Therefore, other than the Sect Leader Yun Yun, there were no others from the Misty Cloud Sect in the ten strong rankings within the Jia Ma Empire. This also included these three old fellows.

    However, if one were to discuss their strength, they were perhaps weaker than the Windwalker, Feng Li, and the other Dou Wangs who were renowned within the ten strong of the Jia Ma Empire, whom Gu He had invited to go with him to the desert to search for the Heavenly me. However, if they were to act in unison and use the special Qi Methods of the Misty Cloud Sect along with coordinated Dou Techniques, even a Dou Huang would have difficulty taking them down in a short while. This time around, the three of them actually acted together in order to catch Xiao Yan. It was no wonder that everyone in the square was speechless.

    ¡°It seems this little fellow is going to be in some trouble. With these three old fellows acting together, even if it was me, I would also be dyed for a while. If he cannot take out the same kind strength that he used to kill Mo Cheng, he would definitely have to stay at the Misty Cloud Sect today.¡± Jia Xing Tian eyed the battle in the sky and said faintly.

    Fa Ma frowned slightly and nodded.

    ¡°Old Fa, aren¡¯t you nning to take action? Hee hee, regardless of how one puts it, Xiao Yan is also an honored Elder of your alchemist association, no?¡± Jia Xing Tian suddenly turned his head toward Fa Ma and smiled as he asked.

    ¡°Seeing the situation now, Yun Leng appears to have made up his mind to hold Xiao Yan behind. Even if I step forward, I¡¯m afraid that he would not change his decision.¡± Fa Ma shook his head and said, ¡°You should also know the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect. I am the chairman of the Alchemist Association and represent the interest of the entire association. If I directly acted out to help Xiao Yan, that would damage the rtionship between our two parties. Therefore, I can only find an opportunity to help him ask for mercy. As long as Xiao Yan is not the murderer of Mo Cheng, I think that Yun Yun will give me this face.¡±

    Jia Xing Tianughed. He naturally knew that it was impossible for Fa Ma to act at this moment and help Xiao Yan resolve this threat. Although their strengths were extraordinary, there were powers behind them and they couldn¡¯t act as they pleased.

    Hai Bodong, who overheard their conversation while standing behind the two of them, shook his head somewhat helplessly. It was really unexpected that the situation, which he was most unwilling to see, still happened. However, for the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill, even if the thing in front of him was this huge mountain called the Misty Cloud Sect, he could only harden his head and charge forward.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, give up resisting. Before we have fully investigated the truth, we will not harm you. All we ask is that you stay at the Misty Cloud Sect for a short period of time.¡± Yun Leng ced both his hands behind his back, raised his head and cried out loud.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was smacked together as he let out a coldugh. His gaze slowly swept across his surroundings, searching for an opportunity to break through. A momentter, however, he gave up this extravagant hope in disappointment. The three old men opposite him far surpassed him both in terms ofbat experience and strength. Their defense was almost wless, while their presence, which was spread throughout the open ground, had suppressed the altitude of his flight to a certain limit. If he were to go any higher, the united imposing presence of the three Dou Wangs would cause Xiao Yan to vomit blood and retreat.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan who appeared to have ignored his words, Yun Leng¡¯s face shook. He slowly released a breath and did not say any nonsense. With a sudden wave of his hand, he cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Capture him!¡±

    Just as Yun Leng¡¯s voice fell, Xiao Yan, who was in the sky, suddenly shot wildly down toward the Misty Cloud Sect disciples who were seated cross-legged in the square. In this kind of situation he would only have the chance to escape if he created amotion.

    ¡°Humph, little fellow, cease putting up a resistance!¡±

    Unfortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s intention did not escape the eyes of the three Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect. A white haired old man in the middle pped the pair of wings on his back. He turned into a wild wind and when he reappeared, he was actually in the path which Xiao Yan was using to plunge downward.

    ¡°Che!¡± Xiao Yan frowned intently as he watched the white haired old man who blocked his route. He softly cursed and pped his wings, forcefully turning his body. His body had just turned when a white robed old man strangely shed to a spot not far from his body. His withered palm aimed at Xiao Yan and he let out a faint cry, ¡°Binding Wind.¡±

    As the voice fell, a wild wind that came from all directions surged violently out of the his palm. Immediately, numerous substance-like ropes began surrounding Xiao Yan in a lightning like manner.

    The wind ropes were extremely swift. In the blink of an eye, they had enveloped all the space around Xiao Yan. The palm of the old man suddenly clenched and the wind ropes swiftly constricted. Immediately, it wrapped Xiao Yan within it just like a silkworm¡¯s pupa shell.

    TL: Also known as the cocoon.

    On the open ground, those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had their mouths wide opened as they watched the white robed old man who had managed to capture Xiao Yan in his first move. They could not resist marvelling at the sight. It was really unexpected that a Dou Wang would actually be strong to such an extent. Xiao Yan, whom even Nn shi-jie could not defeat, had been captured in merely one exchange. The difference between the two was indeed extremelyrge.

    The white robed Elder in the sky who had disyed the ¡®Binding Wind¡¯, had just kept the wind pupa when his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A soft sound appeared. The pupa which was densely covered by the wind robes suddenly spat out a green-colored human figure. At any spot where the human figure passed, the wind robe which was sufficient to endure the attack of a Da Dou Shi was instantly turned into nothingness.

    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ huh, it is indeed very strong.¡±

    The three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders were startled as they eyed the human figure which had shot out of the wind pupa. They exchanged nces before taking off once again. In an instant, the sound of rushing wind spread throughout the sky. It was difficult to see the three human figures clearly. Everyone could only see Xiao Yan who was wrapped within the green-colored me as he repeatedly fled in all directions, trying to escape the bindings of the three Elders. From his appearance, he looked to be in somewhat terrible shape.

    After the disorderly fleeing continued for another five minutes, the three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders finally became a little impatient. Immediately, they ceased acting carefully because of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The three human figures shed in unison and they formed a triangle formation, trapping Xiao Yan within the area of the triangle which did not exceed five meters in length.

    ¡°Wind Fire Wood Wall!¡±

    The three people let out a low cry. Their palms faced each other from a distance. Three different-colored Dou Qi which appeared like film surged out from them and immediately began to move toward each other in a lightning-like manner. In the blink of an eye, they came into contact with each other at the center. A triangr-shaped energy film was formed between the three of them, with Xiao Yan being in the middle of it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the light film which had covered all directions. He waved his palm and a wisp of green-colored me surged out. It adhered to the energy wall and its hot temperature caused the light film at the spot to tremble slightly. Each time a certain amount of light film was incinerated, however, anotherrge amount of energy would immediately surge out, repairing it until it was even thicker.

    Although Xiao Yan had the advantage of having a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was unfortunate that the difference between their strengths was far toorge. Moreover, the other party was actually three Dou Wangs who were acting together. If it were not because of the the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which caused them some fear, they would have long since captured Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Xiao Yan eyed the indestructible energy prison, clenched his teeth and cursed softly.

    Outside the energy prison, the energy on the palms of the three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders slowly moved. As the energy surge, the triangle shaped energy prison actually began to shrink.

    As he eyed the energy prison which was slowly suppressing him as it moved closer, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression drastically changed. He pped his wings and swiftly shed toward the front side of the energy wall. Green-colored me rushed out of his palm and violently smashed against the energy wall, as Xiao Yan wanted to borrow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s¡¯ power to break it. Although this thought of his was good, it was unfortunate that it was an energy wall which the three Dou Wangs had created in unison. With just his own strength, how could he break it?

    When his fist struck the energy wall, only circr ripples spread out. However, there was no sign of the energy wall being shaken.

    The Xiao Yan at this moment was like a bird being trapped in a cage. No matter how he pped his wings, he could not escape this heaven¡¯s dra.

    While the countless number of people below watched, the triangr shaped energy wall be increasingly small. At this moment, its original size which was tens of feet, was merely around two to three meters from Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Everyone on the huge trees faced each other while Xiao Yan was about to be captured. However, there was not one person who took action. Only Nn Jie¡¯s body moved a little. His foot stepped forward, but ultimately, he could not ce it down. The expression on his face repeatedly changed. A long whileter, he let out a sigh and slowly pulled back his step.

    Within the triangle energy wall, Xiao Yan, who appeared to know that it was hopeless to escape, ceased his useless resistance. The green-colored me on his body gradually retreated into his body. He indifferently nced at the three elders outside the energy wall before slowly closing his eyes.

    ¡°Is he giving up?¡±

    The brows of the three Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect twitched as they watched Xiao Yan who had closed his eyes. They waved their hands and the energy wall which was repeatedly shrinking by small amounts began to shrink much more abruptly.

    The triangle energy wall became increasingly small in front of the eyes of countless number of people. Just as everyone thought that Xiao Yan would have difficult time escaping from this cmity, however, a change suddenly urred!

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    A somewhat helpless and faint sigh suddenly reverberated slowly across the sky. As this sigh fell, an icy cold air caused the temperature of the entire open ground to swiftly decline.

    Sensing the temperature that had suddenly fallen, the three Misty Cloud Elders were startled. Immediately, their expressions changed wildly. Their gazes swiftly swept into the energy pir, only to find an old back slowly appearing just like a ghost.

    Once the old back appeared, cold air soared within the energy wall. The energy wall which was swiftly shrinking appeared to have received some sort of resistance that they could not withstand. Not only did it not continue to shrink, but it also began to expand swiftly under that soaring terrifyingly cold air.

    The expressions of the three elders instantly became extremely ugly as they watched the energy wall which was bing increasingly inted. They hurriedly cried out, ¡°Be careful, retreat!¡±

    Just as the cry fell, a terrifying cold air suddenly erupted once again. Immediately, the energy wall which was about to reach its limit ceased to be able to resist this huge burden. With a huge explosion that resounded throughout the sky, the energy wall which was created from three Dou Wangs was actually forcefully shattered!

    Countless number of stunned gazes watched the three elders in the sky who were swiftly retreating. A momentter, their gazes instantly shifted toward the spot where the energy pir was shattered. Two figures were partially visible there.

    On the ground below, Yun Leng¡¯s expression had turned extremely ugly at this moment.

 Chapter 344

    <strong><u>Chapter 344: Big Battle</u></strong>

    The sudden change that appeared in the sky caused everyone in the open ground to be startled. Their gazes watched that old human figure which had slowly appeared. The expressions of some of the people who knew him immediately changed.

    ¡°Old Hai? He... why did he take action?¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s face waspletely dumbfounded as he spoke.

    Fa Ma¡¯s expression was simrly a little stunned. He did not expect that Hai Bodong would actually take the risk of causing conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect, and step forward to help.

    The two people faced each other, both of them sensing something strange. Given Hai Bodong¡¯s character, he did not appear to be someone who would help another in doing something so reckless.

    ¡°Looks like Xiao Yan has a great allure toward Old Hai. It even reached the point where Old Hai is willing to take action to stop the Misty Cloud Sect. This fellow is really making me increasingly curious as to what type of person he may be.¡± Jia Xing Tian shook his head. His voice contained some shock that was difficult to hide. He was extremely familiar with Hai Bodong¡¯s character. If there was no reward that could move him, then this ice-like fellow would definitely not do something as brash as this. Just what magic did that little fellow who was not even twenty years old rely on in order to move a Dou Huang?

    Fa Ma nodded slightly. His gaze swept to the sky as he softly said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s take a look at what is going to happen next. Ah, how could something so unexpected happen.¡±

    The sudden action taken by Hai Bodong had immediately caused the situation of the square to be a little strange. The weight of someone at the Dou Huang ss was something that no one dared to look down on, not even the Misty Cloud Sect!

    Seeing the manner in which Hai Bodong acted, it was clear that he was standing on Xiao Yan¡¯s side. In that case, the Misty Cloud Sect had to carefully reconsider whether or not they wanted to capture Xiao Yan. If they were not careful, they might really cause a soul-stirring great battle.

    Those in the square who knew Hai Bodong were a mere minority. Most of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples did not have much of an impression of this strong person who had hid his name and lived in istion for decades. Therefore, when they saw that this old man with an unimpressive appearance was able to break the energy wall that the three elders had created together, shock and disbelief, which were difficult to hide, instantly covered their faces.

    In the sky, the three elders who had retreated in a lightning-like manner, pped their wings, and stopped their bodies. They lifted their heads, and eyed the old figure beside Xiao Yan. A seriousness involuntarily surfaced on their faces. Their gazes meticulously and slowly swept past Hai Bodong. A long whileter, the oldest Misty Cloud Elder appeared to have suddenly recalled something. His expression changed drastically as he let out an involuntary cry, ¡°Hai Bodong? Ice Emperor Hai Bodong? You are actually still alive?¡±

    Hearing his cry, the other two old men at his side also recalled this name which had once shaken the Jia Ma Empire. Immediately, some changes ured on their faces. The strong Dou Qi in their bodies appeared to involuntarily circte. Given their age, they were also of the same generation which Hai Bodong belonged to. The only difference was that Hai Bodong was already a strong person who had shaken the Jia Ma Empire, when they were merely an Deacon within the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, when they saw his appearance, their hearts immediately became alert.

    Hai Bodong nced the three of them before turning his head to look at Xiao Yan. He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°If you still did not act, I was likely not going to be alright.¡± Xiao Yan waved the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand andughed bitterly.

    ¡°Ah, it is going to be troublesome today. I alone cannot stop all of them.¡± Hai Bodong softly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight with them head on. It will be enough as long as we can leave this ce.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across his surroundings. His expression changed slightly as he realized that when he was entangled with the three of them earlier. Nearly a hundred Misty Cloud Sect disciples with middle aged appearance had appeared on the top of the huge trees around them. Seeing the manner in which they were dressed, which was different from an ordinary disciple and their bodies which were filled with Dou Qi, it was clear that most of their strengths were not weaker than his own.

    ¡°There is no problem with me leaving, but it is a little troublesome bringing you along. The members of the other party are not ordinary people. Fortunately, however, Yun Yun is absent. Otherwise, it would bepletely impossible to leave.¡± Hai Bodong gaze randomly drifted to his surroundings. A little joy seeped into his words.

    ¡°Then I will trouble Old Hai.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head andughed bitterly.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± There was little smile on Hai Bodong¡¯s face. Using his own strength to contend against the numerous skilled Misty Cloud Sect personnel was something that even he as a Dou Huang, would not feel good doing.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, it is really unexpected that we can still see each other again after the farewell back then.¡± Yun Leng¡¯s ugly expression slowly recovered significantly. He raised his head and eyed Hai Bodong in the sky. Not long after thetter had entered the capital, he had already gotten urate news of his appearance. Therefore, his expression was not too shocked when he saw Hai Bodong this time around. It was only unexpected that he would actually make a move to help Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hee hee, Yun Leng, your position has risen after all these years. The you back then appeared to have only entered the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder¡¯s Council. It is really unexpected that you have actually be the First Elder now.¡± Hai Bodong said faintly.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is all because the Sect Leader trusts these old bones of mine.¡± Yun Leng smiled. Immediately, his expression became serious as he stared at Hai Bodong and said, ¡°We can reminisce about the pastter. You should know of our intention to hold Xiao Yan back. This matter concerns our Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation. Therefore, I hope that you will not randomly interfere in order to avoid damaging the rtionship between the Misty Cloud Sect and the Primer n¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    Hai Bodong simply smiled with regards to the warning that Yun Leng had issued. He slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Due to some reason, I must ensure Xiao Yan¡¯s safety today. Therefore, I hope that you will let him leave on ount of this thin face of mine. In the future, I, Hai Bodong will not forget this favor of yours.¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Leng¡¯s eyebrows were immediately knit together. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Hai Bodong, you know that this is something impossible. As a member of our Misty Cloud Sect, Mo Cheng¡¯s contribution to it over the years is something that everyone in the sect had witnessed. If we remain indifferent when such a contributor were to die in such a dubious manner, how can we ensure that our disciples will have peace of mind in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I also have my own difficulties.¡± Hai Bodong sighed and shook his head. From Yun Leng¡¯s appearance, it seemed that it was impossible to bring Xiao Yan away by relying on those few words of his. He immediately ceased speaking nonsense. After taking a nce at his surroundings, he abruptly grabbed Xiao Yan. However, before he could make any move, Yun Leng, who had been staring intently at him, let out a stern cry, ¡°Yun Li, the three of you stop him! All deacons of the Misty Cloud Sect, form the ¡®Misty Wind Fog Array¡¯!¡±

    As Yun Leng¡¯s cry fell, the three elders in the sky began to move. The three people formed a semicircle shape,pletely locking Hai Bodong in. Those nearly one hundred deacons of the Misty Cloud Sect on the huge trees surrounding the open ground let out an ordered loud cry in unison. Powerful Dou Qi erupted from within their bodies and numerous white-colored, fog-like energies began spitting out of their palms like waterfalls. Over a hundred fog-like energies began to intertwine around each other before swiftly spreading. In merely an instant, it formed a bowl-shaped energy cover which was just sufficient enough topletely encase the entire square within.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    At the moment that the energy encasement was formed, Hai Bodong protected Xiao Yan with one hand while using an extremely violent and unreasonable manner to ferociously break through the defence of the three elders. In a lightning like manner, they shed to the bottom of the energy cover. He waved his hand and an icy energy pir around ten feet in height shot out violently and heavily smashed on the energy cover. The energy cover wobbled slightly, but it was strong enough that it was not immediately shattered.

    ¡°Dammit, what a hard tortoise shell.¡±

    (TL: Not literally a tortoise shell but a tortoise is a sort of insult.)

    Hai Bodong was about to continue attacking the energy cover after letting out a soft curse when three ferocious forces came at him from behind. As the three force flew, they actually began to merge and their power soared after that. This forced Hai Bodong to have no choice but to turn around. With a wave of his hand, a tough, cold, icy mirror was swiftly agglomerated in front of him, blocking the soaring force.

    ¡°You should step aside first. Be careful. Give me ten minutes!¡± Hai Bodong waved his hand and skillfully sent Xiao Yan behind him out of the battle circle while he said in a deep voice.

    After sending Xiao Yan away, Hai Bodong¡¯s expression gradually became colder. Icy cold Dou Qi gushed out from his body. Immediately, one could see the water vapor contained in the surrounding air immediately begin to solidify into countless of tough ice grains. He flicked his hand and the ice grains carried the whistling wind sound and violently smashed toward the three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders from all directions.

    The three Elders did not dare to underestimate this person who was once known as the Ice Emperor. The Dou Qi in their body simultaneously surged out and the three different elemental Dou Qis began to merge together, forming an indestructible defence.

    In the distant sky, Hai Bodong¡¯s figure shed. He carried an extremely cold air as he began tounch waves of continuous attacks against the three Elders in a tyrannical manner. Although the three of them could merge their Dou Qi to fight their opponents, they were still forced to retreat in defeat under Hai Bodong¡¯s strong attacks. If it were not for the great coordination between the three of them, they would have long since been someone who was defeated.

    Cold wind continuously blew through the sky which was covered by a white-colored energy The sounds of explosions from the contact of energy repeatedly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. The battle, which was extremely intense, caused the Misty Cloud Sect disciples below to bepletely stunned.

    Yun Leng narrowed his eyes and watched the three elders who were suppressed until they repeatedly retreated in defeat. He then nced at Xiao Yan, who was floated on another corner of the sky. A cold smile involuntarily left his mouth. His shoulders shook and a pair of Dou Qi wings slowly sprung out.

    With a p of both wings, Yun Leng¡¯s body began to swiftly rise into the air under everyone¡¯s gaze. Finally, he directly charged toward Xiao Yan.

    When he heard the sound of rushing wind from below, Xiao Yan hurriedly lowered his head. Immediately, his expression changed. The pair of wings on his back pped and his body was swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°Hei, you want to leave? Regardless of why Hai Bodong wants to protect you, as long as I take you down first, he would likely not dare do anything.¡± Yun Leng let out a cold smile as he spoke while watching Xiao Yan swiftly pull back. His toes pressed on the empty space and his speed once again soared. In the blink of an eye, he approached Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan eyed Yun Leng approaching and hurriedly pped his wings to escape.

    In the sky, two figures were flying, one chasing and one fleeing. The figure behind, however, was quickly narrowing the distance between the two. At one moment, he had finally entered into an attacking range. Yun Leng violently stomped his feet on empty space. His body turned into blurry lightning. When he next appeared, he was actually blocking the path that Xiao Yan was using to flee. His body charged forward and the shriveled hand of his grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat like an eagle w which was carrying a sharp aggressive force that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to feel a piercing pain.

    The speed at which Yun Leng acted was as fast as lightning. When Xiao Yan had just noticed it, his hand w was already less than half a meter in front of him!

    Within those dark ck pupils, the hand w which carried a sharp force was swiftly magnified in size.

    The hand w which was carrying a sharp force cut through the empty space and directly pointed at Xiao Yan¡¯s neck!

    In the distance, Hai Bodong had also noticed the situation happening to his side. His expression immediately changed drastically. He wanted to quickly rush forward to assist Xiao Yan, but the three Misty Cloud Elders appeared to have gone crazy. They took the risk of being seriously injured and used all their might to perform a union attacking Dou Tecdhnique, forcefully dying Hai Bodong, causing him to be unable to pull away.

    At this moment, the gazes all around were paused on the spot where Xiao Yan and Yun Leng were at. If Xiao Yan was captured, the big fight this time around wouldpletelye to a stop.

    ¡°Looks like it is about to be over. It is difficult for Hai Bodong alone to sessfully bring Xiao Yan away from the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Jia Xing Tian smacked his lips together and sighed.

    Fa Ma nodded slightly. He was about to say something when his expression suddenly changed. His gaze abruptly turned toward the direction Xiao Yan in, ¡°That¡¯s not right! What¡¯s that?¡±

    At this moment, another change once again urred on the battleground!

 Chapter 345

    <strong><u>Chapter 345: The Appearance of The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python</u></strong>

    Just as Yun Leng was about to capture Xiao Yan in the distant sky, thetter¡¯s sleeve abruptly trembled. Immediately, a thick andrge shadow shot forth. It instantly swung violently on Yun Leng¡¯s hand with a terrifying strength that actually shook the air until waves of sharp explosive sounds were emitted from the vibrations.

    At the moment when the seven-colored figure appeared, Yun Leng also sensed something. His face immediately changed wildly, but before he could hurriedly pull himself back, that seven-colored figure had already swung heavily at his hand. A flush instantly surged onto Yu Leng¡¯s face and numerous soft muffled groans were spat from his throat. His body was like a rubber ball that had been sent flying as it was swiftly forced back.

    The sudden change in situation in the sky directly caused Hai Bodong and those three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s elders presently fighting in the square to involuntarily cease their attacks. Their gazes were stunned as they watched the direction which Xiao Yan was in. It was a little better for Hai Bodong, but those who were unfamiliar with Xiao Yan were so shocked that their jaws nearly fell. In the Misty Cloud Sect, other than Yun Yun, there were few others who could defeat Yun Leng, given his strength. However, the him earlier was actually forced back by Xiao Yan who was at the Da Dou Shi ss?

    ¡°What was that thing just now?¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s mouth widened as he stood in the huge tree. His face was a little serious and at a loss as he asked. Due to the terrifying speed at which the shadow attacked, he could not see it clearly even with the abilities of his eyes. He could only vaguely sense that something appeared which shot out from Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve. That Yun Leng was forced back by that thing.

    ¡°It appeared to be a tail.¡± Fa Ma hesitated for a moment and said in an uncertain manner.

    ¡°Tail?¡± Hearing this, Jia Xing Tian was stunned. He frowned intently while staring at Xiao Yan in the sky, ¡°It is another trump card that was never revealed? Don¡¯t tell me that this fellow is really that mysterious strong person who killed Mo Cheng?¡±

    In the face of Xiao Yan revealing trump cards which were increasingly shocking, Jia Xing Tian¡¯s heart also began to shake. The gaze which he used to look at Xiao Yan in midair began to have something more to it.

    ¡°Brat, what is that in your sleeve?¡± Yun Leng, who was forced back by tens of meters in the sky finally got rid of the terrifying force which had been transmitted to his palm. His lowered hand trembled slightly as he cried out loud while eyeing the distant Xiao Yan with an ugly expression.

    The sudden turn of events also caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Quickly following this, however, he appeared to have understood something. A wild joy swiftly surfaced on his face. Before he spoke, his sleeve moved agitatedly and a seven-colored shadow shot out. As a clear hissing sound was emitted, a small seven-colored snake began to happily wander around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The sunlight shone onto its small body, reflecting a seven-colored glow. At a nce, it appeared very beautiful.

    The small seven-colored snake was naturally the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which had been in a deep slumber. It was really unexpected that this little fellow had actually awakened when Xiao Yan was at his most pressing moment, helping him avoid disaster.

    After the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ appeared, the expression of Yun Leng, who had been staring at this spot, became gloomy. It was likely that he had recognized that the thing which had forced him back a moment ago was this beautiful thing which appearedpletely harmless.

    ¡°A rank five Magical Beast. I didn¡¯t expect that you were hiding such a thing.¡± Yun Leng twisted his wrist which was numb from the shock of the huge force, as he said with a cold smile.

    Xiao Yan nced at him, but chose to ignore his words. His hand gently rubbed the body of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ whose body was as cool as jade. As he watched the pair of snake eyes which faintly had a flirtatious feeling to them, his heart trembled involuntarily. This little thing increasingly appeared to have a presence simr to Queen Medusa. Did the spirits of the two finally begin to merge?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s rubbing caused the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to seem extremely satisfied. It repeatedly used its small head to press against the former¡¯s palm. Its snake tongue repeatedly licked at the storage ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A covetous look, which Xiao Yan was familiar with, once again appeared in those coquettish snake eyes.

    When he discovered the greedy action of it, Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief within his heart. He flicked his finger and a bottle of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ appeared in his palm. His finger was extended into it and gently poked, allowing two drops to stick onto it. After which, he carefully allowed the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to lick it clean.

    After eating two drops of delicious ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯, the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ closed its snake eyes and sensed the warm feeling emitted as the hot energy flowed within its body.

    ¡°Hei, little thing, you need to work after eating.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ head. His smiling manner was like a wicked uncle who was tempting an underage girl into do something wrong.

    ¡°If you defeat him, I will give you more of this. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan shook the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ in front of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ before immediately pointing toward Yun Leng in front of him and smiled as he said.

    Perhaps it was due to Queen Medusa, but during this period of time, Xiao Yan could sense that the strength of this ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was growing increasingly strong despite this little thing being in a deep slumber. The strength which it had disyed when forcing Yun Leng back would not be weaker than a rank 5 Magical Beast. If that was tranted to the ssification of humans, it would be equivalent to a Dou Wang.

    At this current moment, a helper who could contend with a Dou Wang was undoubtedly blessing sent by heaven for Xiao Yan, who had been chased until he was badly battered.

    When it heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ widened its eyes and considered it for a moment. With its current intelligence it could naturally understand the meaning of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After a brief hesitation, it finally could not resist the temptation of the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯, It shook its tail, turned around, and stared at the distant Yun Leng with its snake eyes. The seven-colored glow on its body abruptly soared. As the glow bloomed, the body of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ actually became like a balloon which had air blown into as it swiftly becamerger.

    In front of the countless number of shocked eyes in the square, the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, which was originally only a foot long, had turned into a huge being that was tens of feet long in just an instant.

    The seven-colored huge snake floated in the air. Its snake scales reflected a seven-colored glow. If it¡¯s snake body possessed ws at this moment, it would be simr to a living dragon.

    Following its body being erged, a powerful energy also slowly overflowed from within the body of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, causing the surrounding air to form a ripple much like a water wave.

    The huge snake lingered in the sky. Its enormous body was something that stunned not only the people below, but even Xiao Yan himself. He did not expect that this little thing which had always been of small pocket sized being was actually able to transform into such an appearance which was extremely eye piercing.

    The ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which had suddenly turned huge also caused Yun Leng to inhale a breath of cold air. His expression gradually became grave. Turning his head toward the battleground of Hai Bodong and the few others, he shouted, ¡°Yun Li, the few of you should temporarily stop Hai Bodong. Leave this thing to me! All the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s deacons, think of ways to capture Xiao Yan!¡±

    After havinge into contact with it earlier, Yun Leng had managed to vaguely estimate the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ strength. Although thetter could also be considered a rank five Magical Beast, Yun Leng had quite a lot of confidence if they were to really start fighting. The high ss Dou Techniques which he had trained with were sufficient enough to cause this strange Magical Beast of unknown origin to suffer greatly.

    ¡°Hey, it is really unexpected that Xiao Yan was actually still hiding such a high rank pet. I actually didn¡¯t even know of it¡¯s existence.¡± Hai Bodong could not resist smacking his lips and praising as his shocked gaze slowly moved away from the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ body.

    ¡°Yun Leng, today, you better not lose unexpectedly in front of the younger generation. Otherwise, you will really lose a lot of face.¡± Hai Bodongughed out loud as his gaze once again turned toward the serious looking Yun Leng. Immediately, he pped that icy cold pair of wings on his back and charged violently toward the three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who were solemnly waiting. Heughed coldly, ¡°Hee hee, since I don¡¯t have to worry about the situation there, let mepletely try and see whether your merging Dou Techniques is stronger than the icy cold Dou Qi of this old man.¡±

    The corner of Yun Leng¡¯s eyes drifted toward Hai Bodong and the others who had once again started fighting like rocks colliding against each other. His gaze then swiftly turned toward the distant spot where the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was located. His expression was serious and his hands were slowly extended out of his sleeves. A somewhat grayish white Dou Qi gradually appeared and finally covered his entire arm. At one nce, it appeared like a rock arm with an extremely great hardness.

    ¡°Hiss hiss.¡±

    The forked snake tongue quietly extended and pulled back. After turning into a huge body, those snake eyes of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, which originally appeared somewhat bewitching, finally had some additional ferocity that was part of its nature. Poisonous fangs crossed each other within its huge mouth, emitting a thick cold glow.

    Two strong presences in the sky were slowly being spread out from the human and the beast. Adding in the powerful force that was being emitted from the battleground where Hai Bodong was at, the faces of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples on the entire open ground twitched involuntarily. Who would have thought that in order to capture a little fellow who was merely of the Da Dou Shi ss, they would end up provoking a strong Dou Huang and a rank five Magical Beast which was able to contend with a Dou Wang?

    As he watched the person and the beast who had began to emit pressure with their presence, Xiao Yan pped the pair of wings on his back and hurriedly retreated some distance. His heart also quietly sighed in relief. The appearance of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had really settled his predicament. From the looks of the situation now, the Misty Cloud Sect should no longer have any more Dou Wangs within it. In that case, as long as he carefully controlled his flying height, the strength of those deacons should not be able to capture him. When that time came, all he needed to do was to wait for Hai Bodong to finish off those three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders and he couldpletely extricate himself from this predicament today.

    In the sky, a human and a beast faced each other from afar. Their imposing presence ced pressure on people, much like an imminent storm.

    At a certain moment, the imposing presences which were spread all over became stagnant. Yun Leng¡¯s hands opened and closed and arge, gray-colored energy sword was extended out from his palm. The wings on his back were pped and his body cut through the empty air, leaving behind a long scar in the sky.

    At the moment Yun Leng¡¯s body moved, the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ also abruptly raised its head. It let out a clear hiss and its huge body disyed a terrifying speed, which shocked everyone.

    A human and a beast cut through the long space and an instantter, collided with each other in front of everyone¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 346

    <strong><u>Chapter 346: The Tragedy of Yun Leng</u></strong>

    Two glowing figures instantly shed across the horizon in the sky. Immediately, they met in a violent collision in front of a countless number of gazes.

    At the moment of collision, furious, explosive thunderous roars resounded across the sky, causing some people below to be unable to resist covering their ears. Their faces were filled with shock as they watched the spot where the two forces met.

    Perhaps it was because his Qi Technique was the type which was suitable for head on fighting, but Yun Leng had adopted the most ferocious and strongest close-ranged wild attacks the moment that he came into contact with the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Serpent¡¯. As he moved, his attacks carried a sharp rushing wind sound as they borrowed the agility of his body to violently strike the eyes, nose, and other weak spots of the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯.

    Although Yun Leng was extremely agile, the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was not slow either. Not only did its huge body not reduce its speed, it also gave it an extreme increase in strength. As its huge tail was agilely swung, the terrifying force emitted a vast momentum which appeared almost as though it wanted to break the space. A sound like an explosion sted the surrounding air until it created numerous vacuum spots.

    The two figures in the sky may have hadpletely different sizes, but they were both able to emit terrifying force and strength that was on par with each other.

    Yun Leng¡¯s expression was grave as he tightly held the rock sword in his hand. The pair of wings on his back repeatedly pped and his body did not pause at any one spot for more than three seconds. Each time his body moved, the rock sword in his hand would carry a ferocious force that would draw out numerous afterimages that would cause people to be dazzled as it heavily hacked at the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Unfortunately, after their earlier contact, Yun Leng had already discovered that this seven-colored Magical Beast of unknown origin had a strength, agility, and even a grasp of danger that was not inferior to any ordinary Dou Wang. Each time he unleashed his Dou Technique , the other party would instantly coil its body up. If it could dodge, it would do so. If it could not, it would use its iparably hard snake scales to forcefully withstand the attack.

    TL: The rock sword is a Qi sword, but because his attribute is earth it appears like a sword made of stone.

    Therefore, despite the unceasing attacks of Yun Leng, just like the waves in the sea, he was unable to cause much damage to the other party. Moreover, the thing which caused Yun Leng¡¯s heart to sink was that this seven-colored Magical Beast had great intelligence. It appeared to have far surpassed the wisdom that an ordinary rank five Magical Beast possessed. Its grasp of explotations inbat was like a strong person who had experienced numerous battles. Itsbat experience did not appear to be in any way inferior to his.

    This thought was swiftly calcted in his mind. At a certain moment, Yun Leng¡¯s skin abruptly tightened. His body moved some distance left as a conditional reflex. The rock sword in his hand which was agglomerated from energy quickly pierced forward.

    ¡°Chi.¡±

    The rock sword was shot explosively out only to face a cluster of seven-colored liquid that violently swarmed over. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound was emitted the moment that the rock sword came into contact with the liquid. The hard rock sword which could withstand a full force blow from a Dou Ling, appeared to be like foam meeting fire, and was swiftly being incinerated and corroded. In an instant, merely half of it was left.

    ¡°What a potent poison.¡±

    Yun Leng¡¯s brows were knit together as he watched the corroded energy sword. The seven-colored liquid remained dissatisfied and it swiftly spread over towards his hand. Yun Leng immediately made the decision to abandon the rock sword. Having lost the Dou Qi needed to maintain it¡¯s form, the rock sword which had left his hand swiftly became illusionary and finally slowly disappeared.

    After the rock sword left his hand, Yun Leng did not have the time to do anything else when a low and deep explosion sounded suddenly above his head. He abruptly raised his head as a huge shadow came smashing downward, carrying an iparably terrifying energy.

    ¡°Shoshonite shield!¡±

    Yun Leng¡¯s hands quickly formed some seals and the Dou Qi in his body flowed swiftly. There was some sort of energy in the surrounding air with simr affinity as the Dou Qi in Yun Leng¡¯s body that instantly aggregated. A soft sound immediately followed and a huge rock shelf that was a few meters thick appeared above his head from nowhere.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The huge tail violently smashed downward andnded heavily on the rock shield. A force which was iparably fierce directly caused numerous crack lines to spread on that thick shield. Once again, the tail violently pressed down and the rock shield, which appeared hard, burst apart!

    Rocks shot in all directions. As the rock dust permeated the ce, a figure suddenly shot out from within it. In an instant, it appeared on the head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. A loud cry was emitted and a gray white glow suddenly soared on a fist. A rock glove that was over a foot thick appeared on Yun Leng¡¯s hand in the blink of an eye. With an angry stare, he punched the head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which could not dodge in time.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This furious attack by Yun Leng smashed solidly against the head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. The seven-colored scales at the spot where the fistnded finally cracked. Threads of fresh blood seeped out.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A pain that was transmitted from the head caused the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ eyes to immediately be red. The ferociousness that was hidden within its bones also finallypletely erupted. Its huge tail abruptly drew back and once again carried a dark shadow as it violently smashed toward Yun Leng, who was pulling back, but the tail moved at lightning-like speed that could not be dodged.

    The dark shadow arrived in the blink of an eye, Yun Leng, who could not pull back in time could only hurriedly lift his arm which was covered by a rocky substance, cing it in front of his head. An instantter, the huge force abruptly prated into his arm. The huge force directly smashed Yun Leng into the ground. Finally, a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and his pair of legs were like long pikes that were directly inserted into the hard square. Numerous crack lines began to spread out from where his legs were in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes.

    ¡°What a terrifying force.¡± As they eyed the crack lines which had almost spread to the edge of the open ground, some Misty Cloud Sect disciples swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered extremely nervously.

    Yun Leng¡¯s legs shook, breaking free from the ground where his legs were stuck. He pped his wings and once again soared into the air. His expression was a little pale. Only at this moment did he realize that he had truly underestimated this snake-shaped Magical Beast of unknown origin. His original hope of relying on his Dou Technique to swiftly push it back was already something that was impossible. His gaze swept over to the battle where Hai Bodong was at. There, the three elders had already been suppressed by Hai Bodong until they could merely retreat together and defend themselves. It appeared that the three of them would lose quite soon.

    With a tight frown, Yun Leng once again swept his gaze toward the other side of the sky. At that spot, Xiao Yan was pping his wings and watching their fight as though he was watching a show.

    ¡°I must capture him. But all those people who can use Dou Qi wings are already involved in a fight with the other party¡¯s strong person. The rest of the people may havebat ability that is stronger than Xiao Yan¡¯s, but they are disadvantaged in that they are unable to fly for an extended period of time.¡± Yun Leng furrowed his brows as he softly mumbled, ¡°I can only try to get those Elders who practice wind type Qi Methods to try. As long as Xiao Yan is captured, all of these battles will naturally cease!¡±

    After thinking of this, Yun Leng lowered his head and disyed a hand gesture to the few elders seated on the stone tform. Immediately, he turned around once again and headed toward the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯.

    The ten plus elders on the high tform were slightly startled as they eyed Yun Leng¡¯s gesture. They exchanged nces and four old men nodded. The four stood up and a pale-green-colored Dou Qi from within their bodies shrouded them. A gentle breeze suddenly surfaced around them and blew their clothes until they fluttered in the wind.

    Borrowing the lift from the breeze, the four white robed old men actually rose slowly into the air. Immediately, they separated in a well coordinated manner as they began to surround Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan noticed this the moment the four white robed elders rose into the air. Immediately, he pped his wings and carefully maintained a safe distance from these four elders. Although these four people were not as strong as the three elders who were holding off Hai Bodong, one could tell from their forceful Qis that they were strong people who were at least of the Dou Ling ss. Xiao Yan did not dare to directly exchanged blows with them.

    The four elders did not appear anxious upon seeing Xiao Yan pulling back. They still rose slowly in the air. The four of them formed a quadratic shape, hinting that they wanted to lock Xiao Yan in their middle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suspended in the air as he intently watched the white robed elders approach him from four different directions. As he had the experience of being nearly trapped by those three elders earlier, he paid more attention to the spots where these fellows stood. Therefore, when he saw that the positions where they stood was a little strange, he hurriedly moved his body and escaped the enclosure of the four of them from a lower height. He was like a housefly with no direction as he began to scurry around randomly in the air in order to prevent the four of them from forming a certain orderly position.

    The four elders felt extremely helpless in the face of the crafty actions of Xiao Yan. Without the support of a pair of Dou Qi wings, their flying speed could not keep up with Xiao Yan. Therefore, they could only carefully move closer, waiting for the other party to reveal a certain opening before swarming in together.

    However, the four of them had underestimated the degree of caution Xiao Yan possessed. Even if this fellow had to use all his strength and repeatedly use Dou Qi, he did note into any contact with any of the four of them. After thispletely meaningless chase persisted for a while, the four elders finally felt a little impatient. Immediately, a huge nket of never ending wind des appeared in the empty sky and shot wildly toward Xiao Yan. They aimed to use this as an attempt to create an opening which they could use to carry out their capture.

    Unfortunately, however, Xiao Yan, who had the protection of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, was not too concerned about those wind des. He even summoned out the Dou Qi Armor. Even if some of those wind des passed through the defense of the green me, it would merely leave a white-colored scar on his armor.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body repeatedly shed and dodged. He borrowed the gap in the time between the attacks to nce all over with the corner of his eyes. At Hai Bodong¡¯s side, the three Dou Wangs of the other side had already fought to the point where they did not have the strength to resist. Theirbined defense was also bing increasingly weak under that seemingly wild attack of Hai Bodong. From the looks of it, the three of them should not be able tost much longer.

    On the other side, Yun Leng¡¯s strength had clearly far exceeded those three elders if one were topare them individually. Therefore, even though the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was very strong, it had some difficulty defeating him. Currently, both parties had entered into a tough battle where neither could do anything to their opponent.

    With narrowed eyes, Xiao Yan nced at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which was locked in a bitter battle with Yun Leng. He held the heavy ruler tightly in his hand and he moved his body once again to dodge the wave of wind des while waiting for an opportunity.

    The fierce fighting in the sky continued for a few minutes. Finally, as an intense energy explosion sounded, three human figures, in extremely terrible conditions, slid down from the sky. Finally, they smashed into the ground, leaving behind three deep indentions in the hard ground.

    Everyone quickly swept their eyes over only to find that the three people who had fallen were actually the three Dou Wangs who were fighting Hai Bodong. Currently, the expressions of the three were a little green from the low temperature. Cold air curled upward as it began to seep into the air above their heads. Their bodies repeatedly shivered.

    ¡°There is my icy cold Qi within your bodies. If you quiet down and expel them, you will be fine after an hour. However, if you continue to use Dou Qi during this period of time, the cold air will corrode your Qi Paths. When that timees, your internal injuries will have reached a point where they cannot be recovered without at least ten days to half a month¡¯s time.¡± Hai Bodong slowly exhaled while he was in the air before ncing at the three of them and speaking faintly.

    Hearing this, the expressions of the three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders changed. They exchanged nces with one another and could only hurriedly sit cross-legged in a bitter manner. They circted their Dou Qi and began to expel the cold air from their bodies.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Old Hai¡¯s icy cold Qi is not any weaker than it was back then.¡± Jia Xing Tian smacked his lips andughed as he eyed Hai Bodong which was able to temporarily cause three Dou Wangs to lose their ability to fight within a short ten plus minutes.

    ¡°Ah, the strength of those three fellows is only around that of two to three stars Dou Wangs. Although they managed to dy Hai Bodong for a period of time by borrowing the effect of their merging Dou Techniques, they did notst long.¡± Fa Ma nodded slightly. His gaze swept toward where the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was and said frowning, ¡°What species in this Magical Beast? Why have I never heard of it? Its strength is quite good and is actually able to reach a stalemate with Yun Leng.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian¡¯s face was simrly a little lost. His gaze stared at the huge snake shaped body and muttered, ¡°For some unknown reason, This thing keeps giving me some sort of familiar feeling. But after thinking carefully, I have also never met such a seven-colored snake shaped Magical Beast.¡±

    Fa Ma let out a sigh. In his heart, he felt that Xiao Yan was someone whom he couldn¡¯t figure out. He really did not know where Xiao Yan had gotten this mysterious and strong Magical Beast.

    After Hai Bodong managed to defeat and force back those three Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders in the sky, his body instantly began to move. He swiftly appeared at the edge of the energy cover. With a sudden wave of his hands, waves of iparably powerful cold energy surged out and repeatedly collided against the energy cover. Each time they collided, they would cause the faces of one or two among the nearly one hundred deacons of the Misty Cloud Sect to instantly be pale as their bodies immediately swayed, reaching the point where they were about to fall.

    Under this wild attack of Hai Bodong, that thick white-colored energy cover was repeatedly bing blurred at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, you better not go too overboard!¡± As his anger-filled eyes watched the energy cover which had be shaky and about to fall, Yun Leng, who could not extract himself from the entanglement with the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ could only cry out angrily.

    The furious cry had just fell when Yun Leng¡¯s expression changed. One could see that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had took the opportunity of him being distracted to once again abruptly spit out a huge cluster of seven-colored liquid from its huge mouth.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Yun Leng let out a soft curse. He hurriedly pulled back while his hands danced and numerous thick rock walls repeatedly appeared on the path which he was using to retreat.

    The seven-colored liquid destroyed everything in its path as it corroded past. The hard rock wall appeared to have very little effect. However, as Yun Leng was pulling back in a somewhat flustered manner, he did not notice that his distance from Xiao Yan was growing increasingly close.

    ¡°If I find an opportunity to force Yun Leng back, it is likely that there will be no one left in the Misty Cloud Sect to prevent me from leaving!¡± As Xiao Yan did not need to put in much effort to keep the four elders in check, he had been paying close attention to the battles in the sky. That Yun Leng, who was pulling back in a panicked manner was also noticed by him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm abruptly held the ruler¡¯s hilt tightly. He suddenly turned his body and he actually directly flew toward Yun Leng under a countless number of gazes.

    ¡°Is this fellow allowing himself to get caught?¡± As they watched Xiao Yan¡¯s action, nearly everyone¡¯s hearts began to mutter in this stunned manner.

    Ignoring those puzzled gazes, Xiao Yan held the ruler¡¯s hilt tightly with both hands. He slowly lifted it and inhaled a deep breath. At this moment, the Dou Qi in his body was like boiling water as it abruptly began to fluctuate. The dark ck ruler¡¯s body had suddenly be fiery red, much like superheated iron.

    A flush also instantly swarmed up Xiao Yan¡¯s face following the change in the Heavy Xuan Ruler¡¯s color. The diamond shaped ¡®Dou Crystal¡¯ within the vortex of his body quavered gently, emitting waves of enormous Dou Qi energy. After which, the energy moved along his Qi paths andpletely poured into the Heavy Xuan Ruler!

    ¡°First Elder, be careful!¡±As they eyed the heavy ruler of Xiao Yan which had suddenly be fiery red, the four elders who had been chasing Xiao Yan in the air hurriedly let out a warning cry.

    ¡°Humph, a little fellow who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the Heaven and Earth!¡±

    Yun Leng had sensed Xiao Yan when thetter was flying toward him. However, most of Yun Leng¡¯s attention was ced on the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, which was chasing after him. In the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, he randomly summoned a rock wall that was around half a foot thick. He thought that with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, this rock wall would be enough to block any fierce attack of his.

    A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he eyed that rock wall which was not considered very thick. The Dou Qi in his body poured unceasingly into the ruler¡¯s body. Following the pouring of the Dou Qi, the temperature around it also grew increasingly hot. Finally it caused the surrounding air to be a little blurry.

    At a certain moment, when Yun Leng was cing all his attention on the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which had broken through thest defence, his expression suddenly changed. He abruptly turned around and eyed the huge ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand which was emitting an intense red glow. His eyes suddenly shrank. The energy contained on the ruler had already far exceeded his estimation!

    ¡°First Elder Yun Leng, try this!¡±

    In an icy cold manner, Xiao Yan watched Yun Leng, where panic had finally surfaced on his face. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted while the heavy ruler in his hand was violently smashed downward like a setting sun!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    In an instant, that rock wall was sted apart!

    Under the countless number of shocked gazes below, the red-colored huge ruler carried a hot fire wave and smashed ferociously toward Yun Leng¡¯s head!

    At this moment, the entire square waspletely quiet!

    At this moment Nn Yanran, who was in the square, had a face which was shocked and disbelief. She did not expect that Xiao Yan was actually able to disy such a strong attack. From the looks of it, he had actually hidden his strength in the battle with her earlier?

    Her red, sleek, small mouth was slightly open. A long whileter, Nn Yanran finally lowered her head in a listless manner. She admitted that this strong attack of Xiao Yan was something that even she could not withstand!

    ¡°What a terrifying fellow.¡±

    She softly mumbled as a bitter expression surfaced on her pretty face. That useless person back then had repeatedly disyed many miracles in front of her at this moment. These kinds of blows caused a sour, painful feeling to appear in Nn Yanran¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 347

    <strong><u>Chapter 347: Covering Sun Cloud Formation</u></strong>

    A fiery red light that was like the setting sun suddenly appeared in the sky. In an instant, the fiery red glow had banished the sunlight from the square. The hot wave of fire caused everyone to feel like they were in a furnace.

    Under the countless number of gazes, the fiery red light smashed into Yun Leng¡¯s head with a bang, when he was unable to react in time. A muffled thunder-like noise sounded throughout the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fiery red light ferociously smashed into Yun Leng¡¯s head and an iparably ferocious force instantly exploded. An intense pain began to spread out from Yun Leng¡¯s head at this moment, as though his head was about to be ripped apart.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    High in the sky, Yun Leng¡¯s hands grasped his head, where blood was flowing unceasingly. His mouth emitted a mournful wail. His body had also be like a bird which had lost its wings as he directly fell toward the ground.

    His body fell swiftly. Just as he was around ten plus meters from the ground, Yun Leng pped his wings and forcefully steadied his body. A gray white-colored powerful glow surged out of his body. In an instant, the strong glow carried a furious emotion and instantly suppressed that fiery red line by using a force that possessed pressure that one could not resist, forcefully dispelling it with this attack.

    Would the counterattack that contained the fury of a Dou Wang be something ordinary?

    The fiery red light slowly disappeared and the strong grey-white light that erupted from Yun Leng¡¯s body was swiftly withdrawn back into his body. The strong light disappeared and Yun Leng once again appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. However, when all the gazes below saw Yun Leng¡¯s current appearance, the square instantly turned a deathly quiet. A long while passed and the sound of numerous people inhaling cold breaths appeared one after another.

    In mid air, the wings on Yun Leng¡¯s back pped in a sluggish manner. His chest rose and fell intensely. Fresh bright red blood seeped out from between his fingers and let out a dripping sound as itnded on the ground. It almost dyed his face with a blood red color.

    Yun Leng¡¯s hand slowly left his head. Immediately, a deep cut that was over half an inch thick that spread from the left corner of his forehead till the side of his right ear was revealed. In the deep wound, one could shockingly see the dense white bone. This was a terrifying injury. Had Yun Leng reacted a little slower a moment ago, his head might have been cut off by this blow from Xiao Yan.

    Originally, with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was impossible to cause Yun Leng to have such a terrifying injury even if he had used a Di ss Dou Technique. However, thetter had taken the opponent far too lightly. If he had been able ce an energy film on his forehead earlier, this blow would at the very most cause him to suffer a slight injury. An injury like this where Yun Leng had nearly lost his life was definitely not going to appear.

    Yun Leng¡¯s hand slowly trembled. His chest repeatedly rose and fell. He endured the intense pain and lifted his head. That old face of his currently appeared extremely savage. The pair of eyes stared at Xiao Yan in the sky perniciously. That manner indicated that he was anxious to cut the other party into tens of thousands of pieces.

    ¡°Good, good. What a ¡®good¡¯ fellow. This old me has underestimated you!¡±

    Yun Leng clenched his teeth andughed coldly. The intense pain that was transmitted from his head caused Yun Leng to feel a little giddy. However,pared with the intense pain, the fury of his spirit nearly caused Yun Leng to lose his sense of reasoning. In front of nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples in the Misty Cloud Sect, he had actually nearly lost this life of his to a young fellow that was not even twenty years old. He had really lost arge amount of face.

    Yun Leng swiftly took out a few bottles of healing medicine from within his storage ring and applied all of them to his wounds. He sensed a cool feeling slowly spread around his wounds. Only then did Yun Leng feel that the pain was subsiding and had be a little soothing. With vicious eyes, he stared at Xiao Yan and inhaled a deep breath of air before speaking in a fierce manner, ¡°Xiao Yan, you can forget about leaving the Misty Cloud Sect in one piece today!¡±

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at Yun Leng whose head was filled with fresh blood. He felt a little pity in his heart. After disying a Di ss Dou Technique, he had only ended up causing Yun Leng to receive a slightly more serious injury. Originally, Xiao Yan had thought that he could directly use the ruler to finish off this old fellow.

    ¡°The Dou Technique which Xiao Yan used just now should be a Di ss Dou Technique, no?¡± On the huge tree, Jia Xing Tian narrowed his eyes and stared at Yun Leng, whose face was covered with fresh blood. He then turned toward Xiao Yan as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Ah, he was able to hurt Yun Leng with just that Da Dou Shi¡¯s strength of his. I think that the Dou Technique ss would not be lower than the Di ss.¡± Fa Ma smiled and nodded as he spoke in a surprised voice, ¡°It is really unexpected that he was hiding it. In his fight with Nn Yanran earlier, it was not very difficult for him to win even if he did not use any tricks.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian let out a sigh. He frowned and said, ¡°Where exactly did this fellow get so many things from? First, it was the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, then it was a Dou Wang ss pet. Now, it¡¯s a Di ss Dou Technique. Don¡¯t tell me that there is some huge faction that we do not know of supporting him from behind?¡±

    Fa Ma shook his head. Honestly speaking, he felt that it was overly strange for Xiao Yan to be able to take out these trump cards which shocked even them. At the very least, it was definitely impossible for the alchemist association to take out any ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ or a Dou Wang ss pet, given its strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the Xiao n?¡± Once these words left his mouth, Fa Ma mocked himself and shook his head. With the Xiao n¡¯s ability, being able to take out a Xuan ss Dou Technique was already something difficult. If they wanted to possess a Di ss Dou Technique, it was undoubtedly nothing more than a fantasy.

    The two exchanged nces and frowned while letting out a sigh. With their faction¡¯s information which they controlled, they actually did not have an information channel that could obtain the exact news of Xiao Yan¡¯s location during these three years. The Xiao n¡¯s useless person appeared to have suddenly risen after Nn Yanran went over to cancel the engagement. Was this due to the stimtion of Nn Yanran¡¯s act of cancelling the engagement?

    The two of themughed bitterly. If this really were so, could Nn Yanran be considered to have done something that she will regret forever?

    The thick, ferocious force in the sky that was emitted from Yun Leng¡¯s body was immediately sensed by the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below. They quickly faced each other and did not dare to create the slightest sound to avoid causing Yun Leng, who was ready to explode, to burst out in anger.

    ¡°This act of Xiao Yan is really ruthless.¡± Hai Bodong, who was at the edge of the energy cover was also shocked by the turn of events in the square, causing him to turn his head over. When he saw the terrible looking Yun Leng who was beaten until his head was cut with blood flowing all over the ce. He could not help but shake his head and quietlyugh.

    ¡°Old Hai, hurry up and break the barrier. It is best not to stay here for long.¡± Xiao Yan raised his head, eyed the direction Hai Bodong was in and opened his mouth to hasten him.

    ¡°Give me three minutes!¡±

    Hai Bodong nodded his head. He ceased saying anything nonsensical as he turned his head and began to unleash violent devastation on the energy cover. However, that energy cover that was created in unison by nearly a hundred Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s deacons was quite strong. Although the energy ripples were repeatedly emitted, it ultimately did not shatter.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, since you don¡¯t give us, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s face, this old me doesn¡¯t need to give you, who was once the Ice Emperor, any face!¡± Yun Leng¡¯s ferocious face eyed the energy cover which was repeatedly swaying as he cried out furiously.

    Hai Bodong ignored Yun Leng¡¯s cry. He continued to unleash wild and powerful attacks on the energy cover. Now that things had already reached this stage, anything else would have to be discussed at ater date. He really did not believe that the Misty Cloud Sect had the boldness to really do anything to the Primer n. After all, a mad, vengeful Dou Huang was sufficient to cause anyone to be terrified.

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly. The originally furious Yun Leng, however, suddenly became quiet. He lowered his head and with an icy cold tone, he loudly ordered all the nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple present, ¡°All Misty Cloud Sect disciples listen up!¡±

    ¡°Form the ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯!¡±

    ¡°This fellow actually even decided to use the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s great formation. It looks like Xiao Yan has really caused him to be a little crazy.¡± Gu He was startled upon hearing Yun Leng¡¯s cry. His brows were slightly knit as he shook his head and spoke softly.

    As they heard the cold order that resounded throughout the square, countless of Misty Cloud Sect disciples were startled. They hesitated for a moment before responding with a united cry. Finally, they closed their eyes and threads of white-colored energy began to seep out of the heads of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples a momentter.

    The unceasing amount of white-colored fog slowly rose into the air. Finally, it almost covered the entire sky. At a nce, it appeared that one was in a sea of clouds while that Yun Leng appeared to be at the middle of it all.

    ¡°All elders, support me!¡± Yun Leng once again let out a cold cry as he eyed the fog energy surrounding him. The bloodstains on his face had already formed into bloody scabs, appearing extremely terrifying.

    Following Yun Leng¡¯s cry, the ten plus white robed elders on the stone tform immediately stood up in an orderly manner. Their bodies leaped forward and swiftly spread apart. After which, they shot onto some of the tall trees that surrounded the square. The seals formed by their hands were identical. As their hand seals changed, the sea of clouds that was spread in the sky also began to fluctuate suddenly. In the center of the the sea of clouds, the cloud energy began to swiftly agglomerate. A momentter, it actually solidified into a white-colored energy spiraling sphere around ten feet wide in front of Yun Leng.

    ¡°Hah!:

    Yun Leng slowly lifted his stone hand and controlled the white-colored spiraling sphere from a distance. A viciousness shed across Yun Leng¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his sleeves, that spiraling sphere, which had gathered energy from all the Misty Cloud Sect disciples, shot toward the sky where Xiao Yan was with an extremely terrifying speed.

    The white-colored spiralling sphere had an extremely terrifying speed. At any space that it passed by, a long vacuum appeared. At that spot, even air was oppressed by the enormous energy until it turned into nothingness.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful!¡± The moment the formation was formed, Hai Bodong sensed something. Therefore he hurriedly cried out when he saw that energy ball shooting toward Xiao Yan. The energy contained within that energy ball was likely impossible for Xiao Yan as a Da Dou Shi to withstand.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote! With his speed, he cannot dodge it! Ha ha!¡± Yun Lengughed wildly. He abruptly waved his hand and the spiralling ball shed and arrived in front of Xiao Yan, whose face had changed drastically. It carried a terrifying force as it smashed forward violently.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ugly as he watched the enormous energy ball that shot explosively toward him. Some panic finally began to appear in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This kind of energy appeared to have far exceeded the energy that an ordinary Dou Wang could unleash! However, its attack speed was also something that did not allow one to escape.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the energy ball which was moving increasingly closer. Xiao Yan was about to clench his teeth and risk his life to fight it when a seven-colored shadow abruptly shed from the corner of his eyes. A huge shadow fell from the sky. The iparably huge body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ shed downward. It waved its enormous tail and its body floated upward, securely protecting Xiao Yan within it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deafening sound like that of a thunderstrike resounded throughout the sky. A snake¡¯s shrill hissing also rang out along with it.

 Chapter 348

    <strong><u>Chapter 348: The Appearance of a Mysterious Dou Huang</u></strong>

    Under a countless number of anxious gazes, the fallout of the energy began to slowly scatter, revealing the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that had been struck.

    The current ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had quite a miserable appearance. Over half of its originally beautiful smooth seven-colored snake scales had burst apart under the terrifying attack earlier. Bright red fresh blood seeped out from the cracked snake scales and emitted a dripping sound as they began to fall like a light drizzle.

    Its huge body moved slightly, releasing the unhurt Xiao Yan within it.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the glow in the snake¡¯s eyes which had be much weaker. The fresh blood that dripped onto his face appeared somewhat warm.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ flicked its tongue toward Xiao Yan. It¡¯s snake eyes held an extremely human-like concern. Currently, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had already been promoted to a rank 5 Magical Beast and already possessed an intellect that was not inferior to that of humans. If it was not being suppressed by the spiritual strength of Queen Medusa, it was likely that it would already be able to speak the humannguage.

    Ever since the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was born, the first person which it had seen was Xiao Yan. After which, it had been living harmoniously with Xiao Yan. Although it was a beast, it had already formed a kinship-like feeling toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly. He eyed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Most of the scales on its body were cracked. A fury that had nearly washed away his reasoning had rose within him, especially after seeing the human-like concern in the eyes of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. However, it was fortunate that his reasoning suppressed his fury. Xiao Yan nced at Yun Leng below in a dark and cold manner. After which, he hurriedly took out bottle after bottle of healing medicine from his storage ring and smashed them against the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ body.

    When the bottles smashed on those scales, they suddenly broke apart. A warm healing liquid flowed over the wounds, helping to ease the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ pain.

    ¡°What a lucky fellow. Last time this beast saved you, but what about this time?¡± Yun Leng coldlyughed as he eyed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which had suffered somewhat serious injury. He waved his hand and a huge energy spiralling sphere once again agglomerated within the sea of clouds. The energy on the surface of the sphere spilled out and a terrifying force shattered the surrounding air until nothing was left.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    A savage appearance surfaced on Yun Leng¡¯s face. His hands pushed forward suddenly and an enormous energy ball once again carried the sound ofpressed wind, a whizzing sound that could be heard from the horizon, shot explosively toward Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan stared intently at the energy ball which was expanding in his eyes. He tightly clenched his teeth and held the Heavy Xuan Ruler with all his might. The Dou Qi in his body was also circted wildly!

    ¡°Hei, Yun Leng, with your status as the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, you actually used such a vicious attack against someone of the younger generation. You are actually this shameless?¡± As the energy ball was about to shoot toward Xiao Yan, Hai Bodong¡¯s coldughter finally rang out.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Ice Flower Mirror!¡± As a cry rang out, a huge ice mirror that enveloped tens of feet of space suddenly expanded in front of Xiao Yan. Countless tiny small nes covered the surface of the mirror, Under the sunlight, it appeared like a mirror which was formed from sunlight.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy ball heavily collided into the ice mirror. The iparablyrge energy immediately scattered countless tiny nes. After the energy ball disappeared, the icy mirror had taken some damage, but it was maintained until the cloud energy that permeated the surroundings disappeared. Only then did a crack sound appear and the mirror was burst apart into slowly falling ice crystals that filled the sky.

    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±A human figure shed and Hai Bodong appeared in front of Xiao Yan. The former had his back facing Xiao Yan as he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head, held the ruler tightly and softly spoke.

    ¡°It is going to be troublesome this time around. It is really unexpected that this fellow has be so furious that he actually unleashed the ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯. This is the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯srgest formation that is usually used in order to protect the sect. The price to activate it does not appear small. Many years ago, it helped the Misty Cloud Sect ovee an unknown number of difficulties.¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the sea of clouds below. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°As long as there is still energy remaining within the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, then it will be equivalent to us fighting with nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples. Even a Dou Huang cannot forcefully withstand its entire power.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned as he heard this before speaking in a deep and soft voice, ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    Hai Bodong lifted his head and looked at the energy cover that enveloped the square. He said, ¡°Unless we can break this thing... as long as it breaks, I should be able to bring you away from this ce. However, I need to protect you now and cannot split my attention to do it.¡±

    When he spoke up to this point, he then nced at the enormous ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ behind Xiao Yan and said, ¡°That energy wall is created by over a hundred Misty Cloud Sect deacons. With its Dou Wang ss strength, it will likely take a long while in order to break it. Yet, the thing that weck the most of now is time.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and I will go and try. Old Hai, help us defend against those fellows¡¯ attacks!¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment, made a prompt decision before he replied. Currently, they did not have any extra time for them to expend.

    ¡°Ah. we can only do it this way. That ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯ of Yun Leng can only be withstood by a strong person of the Dou Huang ss. It is fortunate that Yun Yun is absent. Otherwise, if she used her Dou Huang strength to take charge of thisrge formation, even a strong person of the Dou Zong ss will fear her.¡± Although he knew that there was quite a great amount of difficulty for Xiao Yan to break the energy barrier given thetter¡¯s strength, Hai Bodong did not have any other solution after having reached this situation. If they did not shatter the energy cover, they would only be forced to fight head on with nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples.

    It was not a difficult thing for a strong person of the Dou Huang ss to fight one thousand people by himself. Unfortunately, with the agglomeration of the ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯ and their cohesion which had been groomed for over a decade or even a few decades, the strength of these nearly one thousand Misty Cloud Sect disciples appeared to be superimposed on Yun Leng who was in the middle of the formation. In the face of this kind of special fighting method, even Hai Bodong could only find shelter to avoid it.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, since you are unrepentant, don¡¯t me old me for not taking into ount our old friendship!¡± Yun Leng coldly watched Hai Bodong in the sky. He was far from being vague. Once again, a cloud ball was summoned from the sea of clouds. This time around, the ball¡¯s size appeared to be double that of the previous ones.

    A seriousness appeared on Hai Bodong¡¯s face as he eyed therge energy ball which was at least forty to fifty feet in size. A cold air shrouded his hands and countless number of tiny ice crystals slowly appeared in the air around him.

    ¡°Ah, it looks like the issue has be quite big.¡± As he eyed the two parties which were about to begin a trulyrge fight, Jia Xing Tian sighed and shook his head, ¡°For just a mere Mo Cheng, they are willing to fight with a Dou Huang and someone with a terrifying potential, who will be a strong person in the future, to such an extent. Is it worthwhile?¡±

    ¡°It is not because of Mo Cheng. He, as an external decon does not have such a great ability.¡± Fa Ma shook his head andughed bitterly, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect wants reputation. However, the trouble caused over this matter is indeed a little overboard. That earlier attack of Xiao Yan caused Yun Leng to lose a great amount of face. Therefore, he activated therge formation to defend the sect. If we were to talk about it, he has selfish motives.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Jia Xing Tian let out a sigh and bitterlyughed. With things having progressed to this extent, it was impossible for the matter to be peacefully resolved regardless of who stepped forward to be the mediator.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler carried a ferocious force as it violently smashed against the energy cover. However, it only resulted in a tiny little ripple. Other than this, it did not have even the slightest effect.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he eyed that firm and unshakable energy barrier. He turned his head and eyed the attack by the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. The waves of ripples that spread out had some momentum. However, there was still a huge gap between it and destroying the energy barrier.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Xiao Yan turned around and watched the sharp force that was emitted from the battle between Hai Bodong and Yun Leng while softly and viciously scolded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot break this crappy thing of yours!¡± Xiao Yan breathing gradually became more intense. His eyes became red. As he tightly held the heavy ruler, Dou Qi surged wildly. He let out a loud cry as he violently smashed it into the iparably strong energy cover.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the swing of Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler, an extremely loud sound suddenly appeared in the square. Countless people lifted their heads and watched as crack lines instantly spread out on the energy cover while havingpletely stunned faces. After their shock persisted for an instant, they immediately turned toward the simrly stunned Xiao Yan who was holding the ck ruler. This energy cover which even a Dou Wang would need a long period of time in order to break was actually broken by a random swing of a his ruler?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Within the sea of clouds, Yun Leng was also stunned as he eyed the energy barrier that was covered with crack lines. Immediately, he cried out in a flustered and exasperated manner.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect whose name shakes the entire Jia Ma Empire is actually this shameless. The sect¡¯s nearly one thousand members have actually joined hands to deal with a young man who is not even twenty. You really disgraced the face that Yun Bo Tian had fought to gain for the Misty Cloud Sect on the continent back then!¡± Just as everyone in the entire square was dull, a somewhat hoarseughter suddenly sounded from the sky.

    ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to insult a predecessor of our Misty Cloud Sect. A person who only knows how to hide around. If you have the ability, appear in front of the old me!¡± Yun Leng¡¯s face changed as he lifted his head and cried out sternly.

    ¡°Ha ha. If you want me to reveal myself, I will reveal myself. Other people may be afraid of your Misty Cloud Sect, but I am not the least bit afraid!¡± A loudugh once again sounded. As theughter fell, the energy barrier which was already about to copse finally turned into shattered energy pieces that permeated the air after a ¡®bang¡¯, before slowly disappearing.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    With the shattering of the energy barrier, the faces of the nearly one hundred Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s deacons on the surrounding trees became abruptly pale. Immediately, mouthfuls of fresh blood were wildly spat out.

    Yun Leng ignored those deacons who vomited blood. He lifted his head and his eyes were locked intently on an empty space. At a certain moment, the air at that spot suddenly began to ripple. A ck shadow slowly appeared after a while. A mere instantter, a human figure who was wearing a ck robe appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes out of nowhere.

    As the ck figure appeared, the expressions of Hai Bodong, Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, Yun Leng and the others on the square, suddenly changed drastically.

    ¡°It is another strong Dou Huang?¡± Jia Xing Tian slowly inhaled a breath of cool air. His voice contained a shock that could not be concealed.

    ¡°It looks like he is Xiao Yan¡¯s reinforcement. There is indeed an extremelyrge strength behind this fellow.¡± Fa Ma¡¯s expression was unusually grave as he mumbled, ¡°This time around, the Misty Cloud Sect is really quite unlucky.¡±

 Chapter 349

    <strong><u>Chapter 349: Dou Huang, Ling Ying</u></strong>

    With the appearance of the ck-robed person, the entire square descended into aplete silence. Although some of the ordinary Misty Cloud Sect disciples were unclear of the strength of this mysterious ck-robed person, they could tell from those elders whose faces had suddenly turned extremely grave that this mysterious ck-robed person should be strong to the point of being a little terrifying. Otherwise, he would not cause them to be so shocked.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yun Leng¡¯s eyes stared intently at the ck-robed person in the sky. The other party¡¯s body, which was overflowing with threads of strong Qi, caused the tip of Yun Leng¡¯s finger to involuntarily tremble a little as he demanded with a brave front.

    ¡°You may call me Ling Ying.¡± The ck-robed person slowly lowered his head and revealed a dark old face while he smiled and replied.

    ¡°You are not a citizen of the Jia Ma Empire!¡± Yun Leng¡¯s gaze carefully inspected the body of the ck-robed person who called himself Ling Ying. Immediately, he appeared to have discovered something and let out a cry in surprise.

    ¡°I am naturally not someone from the Jia Ma Empire. However, who set the rule that no one other than a citizen of the Jia Ma Empire can enter this country?¡± The ck-robed person who called himself Ling Yingughed.

    Yun Leng frowned tightly and inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the panic in his heart, cupped his hands together and said in a deep voice to Ling Ying in the sky, ¡°This friend. The Jia Ma Empire does not prevent anyone from entering this country. However, the matter today is an internal matter of the Misty Cloud Sect. Please do not carelessly interfer. After this matter is over, our Misty Cloud Sect will treat you as a VIP guest. Although our Misty Cloud Sect has not stepped outside of the empire for a long time, we will dly wee the strong people of the continent who havee to visit the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you really have a way with words.¡± Ling Yingughed, but he shook his head. He turned around and his eyes drifted toward Hai Bodong and Xiao Yan who had moved together and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, the old me is under the orders of someone. Today, I must bring this little fellow called Xiao Yan away without him losing even a strand of hair.¡±

    Hearing this, Yun Leng¡¯s expression gradually grew dark and solemn. The corner of his mouth twitched and a haunted look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Friend, even though I don¡¯t know exactly who you are, it is not a wise action to offend our Misty Cloud Sect in this manner.¡± Yun Leng softly and gravely said.

    ¡°Ha ha, is the Misty Cloud Sect that great? Although its words do have some weight within the Jia Ma Empire, it is but a second rate faction if it ispared to the others of the Dou Qi continent. Do you have any right to talk to me in this manner? These few years, you have not gone and understood the outside world. It is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect has groomed such frogs in the well. Ha ha, the reputation that Yun Bo Tian had used all his effort in order to create back then will likely be destroyed by your hands.¡± Ling Yingughed loudly. Hisughter contained a ridicule that caused Yun Leng¡¯s face to turn green. However, due to the other party being strong and possessing an unknown background, Yun Leng did not dare to directly attack him.

    ¡°So it is a strong person that hase from the continent.¡± Jia Xing Tian narrowed his eyes and watched Ling Ying in the sky, ¡°Although the Imperial Family has also sent out arge number of people throughout the continent, I don¡¯t have the slightest impression of this person called Ling Ying. I think he should be someone who was training in seclusion. However, how did Xiao Yane to be rted to this kind of strong person from the continent? With his strength, he does not have the right toe into contact with someone of this level.¡±

    TL: Not the Dou Qi Continent

    Fa Maughed bitterly and shook his head. The events currently happening were bing increasingly messy. Xiao Yan¡¯s background was also bing more and more mysterious.

    ¡°Ah, from the looks of things, if one counted Hai Bodong and this Ling Ying, Xiao Yan¡¯s side actually has two Dou Huangs. If we add that mysterious Magical Beast, the Misty Cloud Sect does not seem to be able to keep Xiao Yan behind in the face of this line-up before Yun Yun returns.¡± Jia Xing Tian slowly fondled his short beard and said.

    ¡°With the situation developing to this point, Yun Leng should carefully weigh his gains and losses. Offending Xiao Yan who possesses such a line-up for just Mo Cheng is simply losing more than he will gain.¡± Fa Ma said softly.

    ¡°Now, we can only see what Yun Leng ns to do. If he could put aside the embarrassment that Xiao Yan gave him and let the other side leave safely, nothing much will happen. If he does not let them leave and insists on keeping Xiao Yan behind, arge battle is inevitable!¡±

    Jia Xing Tian nodded slightly. He raised his head to watch the livid face of Yun Leng as thetter clenched his fist tightly. He muttered, ¡°Hopefully he will not be too stubborn in his choice.¡±

    Everyone in the square lifted their heads and watched the sky. The back of Nn Yanran¡¯s teeth bit her red lips. Her emotions were asplex as a bottle of five vors which had been overturned. She had never expect that the matter today would actually cause two Dou Huangs to appear. Moreover, these two were strong people who did not appear to be weaker than her teacher. Yet, all of them were focused on Xiao Yan and put in all of their effort to ensure he could leave safely.

    A bitterness appeared in the corner of Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth. The useless person of the Xiao n back then had currently nearly turned the entire Misty Cloud Sect upside down. All of this was because of the act to cancel the engagement back then. Perhaps, it was due to her provocation that really caused this originally useless young master of the Xiao Yan topletely transform.

    ¡°If back then, had I not...¡± Nn Yanran mumbled softly. Suddenly she woke up abruptly. Her hands were clenched. The faint regret that had unknowingly appeared in her heart caused her to be a little appalled. Her hand held her chest as she deeply inhaled a breath of cool air.

    Compared to Nn Yanran¡¯s bitterness, Nn Jie on the huge tree also sighed dejectedly. As more and more strong people appeared to support Xiao Yan, he also gradually felt the terrifying strength that this young man of seventeen had hidden behind his back. Originally, this young man, who might soon be the strongest person in the Jia Ma Empire, would have be a member of the Nn n and lead this n toward bing unprecedentedly powerful and prosperous. However, the impulsive act of Nn Yanran back then haspletely shattered this hope.

    At such a moment, Nn Jie finally felt what is called true regret. However, besides feeling regret, some shame also rose within his heart. If he had stood up and helped Xiao Yan say a few words when Yun Leng had attacked Xiao Yan earlier, that would have been also something good. Moreover, even after clearly knowing that Xiao Yan was Yan Xiao who had saved his life back then, he had not stepped forward. It appeared that there was a certaintent thought in him that did not wish for Xiao Yan, who possessed some enmity toward the Nn n, to sessfully leave the Misty Cloud Sect.

    As he thought of this possibility, Nn Jie¡¯s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat. His limbs were also entirely icy. What was the difference between this act of his and being ungrateful? To think that he had actually made the promise back then that Xiao Yan could find him when faced with any problem.

    Nn Jie¡¯s heart was filled with shame. He did not cause Xiao Yan to throw his gaze over. The gaze of thetter was currentlypletely focused on the body of Ling Ying who had appeared.

    Hao Bodong eyed Ling Ying who had appeared. His brows were knit abruptly. A long whileter, he let out a soft sigh and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Who? Old Hai, do you know him?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was surprised. He immediately asked hurriedly. This Dou Huang ss helper who had just appeared had also caused him to be totally puzzled. He could not recall when he hade to know this person.

    ¡°Back at the capital, did you not sense that there was someone spying on us? I told you back then that I also had a simr feeling. However, that feeling was far too vague so I did not dare be too certain. Only until this person appeared a moment ago could I be certain. The Qi on his body ispletely the same as the person who was watching us.¡± Hai Bodong said in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan frowned. He softly said, ¡°Why does he wants to spy on us?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hai Bodong waved his head. He aimed his gaze at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°From the way he acted, it is clear that he is here because of you. You should ask yourself when did youe to befriend such a strong person?¡±

    ¡°I am also totally at a loss. I can be certain that this is the first time that I have seen this person. As for why he wants to help me, this is also something that I am ignorant of.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly.

    ¡°Hei, that is strange. Don¡¯t tell me that there really are stupid people in this world who would stop and help just because they witness an injustice?¡± Hao Bodong raised his brows and said as he gave a faint smile which did not appear like one.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not worry about his identity. Now that the energy barrier is broken, let¡¯s leave.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head, appearing not to have heard the ridicule in Hai Bodong¡¯s words as he hurriedly said.

    Hai Bodong nodded and the wings behind both of their backs started to p. As they faced Yun Leng, they slowly started to back away.

    The two of them had just began moving when Yun Leng sensed them. His gaze turned and he nced at Xiao Yan in a dark and cold manner. An intense pain was transmitted from his head, causing a ferocity to involuntarily surface on his face. As his palm quivered, a bright red color sudden appeared in his eyes. He said sternly, ¡°Xiao Yan, where are you going? If I cannot hold you here today, how will I, Yun Leng, help the sect leader manage thisrge sect?¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Xiao Yan ignored Yun Leng¡¯s ferocious cry. His expression did not change as his body continued to pull away.

    ¡°Bastard! Halt!¡±

    Yun Leng¡¯s face gradually became blood red. In his fury, his hands waved abruptly and the sea of clouds around him rolled and surged. A momentter, a huge cloud bow around ten feet long was actually agglomerated from within the sea of clouds. He waved his hand and the bow was automatically drawn back. On the body of the bow, cloud-colored energy swiftly gathered. An instantter, it turned into an enormous cloud arrow that was around two to three meters in length.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yun Leng stared at Xiao Yan viciously. Some cold sweat slowly surfaced on Yun Leng¡¯s forehead. It appeared that the summoning of the cloud bow and arrow consumed a veryrge amount of energy, to the point that even with his Dou Wang ss strength, he wascking a little to support it.

    ¡°Go!¡± With a low cry from Yun Leng¡¯s mouth, the cloud arrow suddenly burst forth. In an instant, it was like an arrow to shoot down the sun, passing through the obstruction of the air and shot directly toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± As the front side of the two of them were facing Yung Leng, Hai Bodong was first to discover when thetter made an action. He let out a loud cry and pulled Xiao Yan behind him. Both of his hands were waved swiftly and the cold air surged.

    ¡°Bring Xiao Yan and leave. I will stop him!¡± Just as Hai Bodong was about to contend with that arrow, a ck shadow suddenly surfaced in front of him. The shadow turned his head and spoke with a smile.

    Hai Bodong was slightly startled. He narrowed his eyes and weighed Ling Ying. He did not say anything as he pulled Xiao Yan and quickly retreated. However, just as he was retreating, the cautious him was not only taking precautions against Yun Leng attack, but remained vignt toward Ling Ying. With Hai Bodong¡¯s experience, he was naturally unable to swiftly trust this fellow who had suddenly appeared.

    After seeing Hai Bodong pull back, Ling Ying slowly turned his body around. He indifferently eyed the terrifying arrow which appeared to be splitting the sky as it flew over. With a gentle wave of his sleeves, ck-colored shadows suddenly burst out from behind his back. In an instant, the soaring ck shadows appeared to have covered the entire sky. This huge amount of force immediately cause some of the faces of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples below to turn pale.

    With his body suspended in the middle of the ck shadow that permeated the sky, the ck-robed elder was like a demon that hade into this world. He unleashed a wildughter. Within it, there was an insolence that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°Ha ha, today, I want to see just who dares to hurt the person whom the youngdy of my n wants me to protect!¡±

 Chapter 350

    <strong><u>Chapter 350: The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Trump Card</u></strong>

    The ck shadows covered the sun in the vast and mighty sky. Even the sunlight which was pouring down actually had difficulty prating through it. Currently, the open ground had already descended intoplete darkness. Everyone could only use their Dou Qi to cover their bodies in order to use the weak glow to observe the fight in the air.

    The moment the darkness covered the sky, the huge cloud arrow which was shooting through the air also came to a sudden stop. The terrifying force contained within the tip of the arrow also caused circr wave-like ripples to appear in the surrounding air. The sharp sound of explosions could be heard repeatedly.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Binding Shadows!¡±

    Ling Ying¡¯s body appeared to havepletely merged with the ck-colored darkness that had permeated the entire sky. The seal formed by his hands was abruptly formed and the ck curtain that permeated the sky suddenly moved. ck-colored darkness spat out from it in all directions. They intertwined with one another and pounced on the cloud arrow which had been shot explosively over.

    With one white and one ck, the twopletely different colored lights, carrying simrly terrifying energies cut through the vast sky. Under the watch of a countless number of gazes below, they collided. All of a sudden, a furious st, like that of thunder, appeared in the air. An enormous energy force surged out turbulently from the point where the two had met an instantter. The terrifying force actually managed to disperse most of the ck curtain that permeated the sky. Sunlight shone in from the gaps of the ck curtain and lit the square in a scattered pattern.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is really not weak.¡± Jia Xing Tian raised his head to watch the ck-robed person who appeared and disappeared in the ck curtain. His face was grave as he said, ¡°Seeing the manner of his attack earlier, his strength should at least be around that of a seven star Dou Huang.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed very strong. Moreover, the elemental affinity of his Qi Method appeared to tend towards darkness. That kind of element is notmonly seen.¡± Fa Ma nodded his head. His gaze nced around and suddenly said, ¡°If this trouble continues in this manner, do we need to act? Regardless of how one puts it, the Misty Cloud Sect is a faction within our Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian furrowed his brows as he mused for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first. This mysterious Dou Huang does not appear to have the intention of creating havoc in the Misty Cloud Sect. As long as Xiao Yan can safely leave, I think that he will not stay for long. Moreover, we are currently uncertain if there is some huge faction behind him. Therefore, it is better to not act rashly.¡±

    Fa Ma nodded slightly as he heard Jia Xing Tian¡¯s words. He did not continue speaking.

    ¡°Ha ha, it seems that you actually have some ability, no wonder you are so arrogant.¡± Ling Ying slowly surfaced from the ck curtain in the sky. He eyed Yun Leng below, whose face was a little pale, as heughed out loud.

    Yun Leng clenched his teeth. His gaze passed through the cracks in the ck curtain and saw Xiao Yan, who was about to leave the square. The corner of his mouth twitched. An intense pain was transmitted from his head, causing the fury in his heart to repeatedly erode his reasoning.

    ¡°Stay behind!¡±

    With a soft but furious roar, a flush once again surged up on Yun Leng¡¯s pale face. A surge of Dou Qi slowly overflowed from within his body, shaking the sea of clouds that permeated the air around him until it was in turmoil.

    ¡°Humph. stubborn fellow. Don¡¯t think that the old me does not dare to kill you!¡± Ling Ying eyed Yun Leng who actually still refused to give up and a darkness gradually appeared on his face. He slowly extended his hand out of his sleeves. A dark, ck energy fog swiftly gathered above his palm. In an instant, it agglomerated into a long ck-colorednce that was over two meters long. The surface of the longnce was covered with densely ced ck-colored lines. The energy was like that of water waves, flowing repeatedly. ck air surged upwards, causing thence to have an even more ghastly aura against the dark background.

    As Ling Ying¡¯s hand grasped the long ck-colorednce, he nced at Yun Leng below and skimmed his lips. He abruptly tightened his grip and took half a step back with his right leg, causing his body to twist slightly. His right hand held the longnce while his body stilled for a moment. Immediately, it suddenly began to turn and the longnce in his hand carried a sinister aura as it shot toward Yun Leng in the sea of clouds below.

    ¡°Devil¡¯s Snake Bite!¡±

    The long ck-colorednce was like a ck falling star that cut across the sky. The ck aura which shrouded thence actually faintly agglomerated into the shape of a huge ck-colored serpent. As therge serpent hissed through the sky, the air began to vibrate.

    Sensing the terrifying force which was shot explosively from the sky, Yun Leng¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. He could sense that this time around, the other party really did not have any intentions of holding back.

    A horror rose within Yun Leng¡¯s heart. His hands hurriedly moved and the surrounding sea of clouds immediately began to fluctuate. Waves of cloud energy rose and continued to gather above his head. In a mere blink of an eye, it was constructed into a cloud-colored shield that was around three meters wide. Light flickered on the surface of the shield, causing it to appear substance-like and extremely hard.

    After the cloud-colored shield appeared, the surrounding sea of clouds also became much thinner. Clearly, this cloud shield required quite arge amount of energy to create.

    Therge, ck-colorednce covered in a sinister aura did not show any signs of stopping because of the appearance of the cloud shield. It continued to carry a ferocious force as it charged ahead. Under the rmed gazes of everyone, it violently crashed onto the cloud shield. Immediately, a ground-shaking, deafening noise exploded forth, causing the Misty Cloud Sect disciples below to involuntarily cover their ears.

    The ck-colored light and the cloud-colored glow began to mingle with one another in the sky. At the spot where the two colldied, a space actually began to have a somewhat distorted feeling to it. This attack by Ling Ying was actually this strong. He was undoubtedly a strong person of the Dou Huang ss.

    ¡°Humph, break it!¡± Ling Ying watched the two-colored energies shing below. His hands slowly formed a seal and a momentter, a soft roar was suddenly emitted from his throat.

    As Ling Ying¡¯s roar fell, the ck glow on the dark, ck, longnce soared. A huge ck-colored energy serpent, that was around seventy feet long, lifted its body from the shaft of thence. Its huge mouth carried a bloody and ghastly aura, which became wider and wider. After which, it actually swallowed the cloud-colored shield in one go under Yun Leng¡¯s stunned gaze.

    Although the ck-colorednce had be much weaker after swallowing the cloud shield, it undoubtedly gave Yun Leng, who had lost his greatest defense, an extreme fear.

    However, the long ck-colorednce did not even pause for a slight moment because of his fear. It pointed downward and violently shot toward Yun Leng¡¯s heart.

    The sharp tip of thence continued to growrger in Yun Leng¡¯s pupils. At thest moment, he could only clench his teeth. Dou Qi covered his hands and he used all his strength to tightly grab the longnce with both hands. At the same time, his body swiftly twisted.

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    When his hands came into contact with the long, ck-colorednce, the terrifying force contained within it caused Yun Leng to violently spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body was also shaken by that enormous energy until it fell toward the ground.

    The moment Yun Leng left the sea of clouds, the sea of clouds that permeated the sky gradually began to be thinner. Finally, it actuallypletely turned into nothingness.

    Following the disappearance of the sea of clouds, the faces of all the elders on the four corners of the square became pale. Their hands grasped their chests and a muffled groan that contained pain was emitted from their throats,

    Compared with the expressions of all the Elders, those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples on the square who had added their strength to the sea of clouds appeared to be in a little more miserable position. Quite a number of disciples, whose strengths were not as strong, spat out mouthfuls of blood on the spot. Immediately, their faces paled and they fainted. Those who were a little stronger forcefully endured. However, their sluggish expression allowed others to know that there were severe implications when the sea of clouds was forcefully broken.

    One attack from Ling Ying appeared to have caused the entire Misty Cloud Sect to descend into a crippled state. A Dou Huang was actually strong and terrifying to such an extent!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the sky, the huge force that was contained in the long, ck-colorednce directly and violently threw Yun Leng into the ground. After which it smashed heavily into the square. Immediately, rocks flew and numerousrge crack lines began to spread from the spot where Yun Leng hadnded, as though an earthquake urred. These crack lines were veryrge, causing those Misty Cloud Sect disciples to have little choice but to get up to avoid them. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying this attack was.

    Ling Ying stood in the sky and eyed the open ground which was inplete chaos. He waved his hand and the dark shadows which permeated the sky once again flowed back into his body. Following the shrinking of the ck shadow curtain, the warm sunlight once again poured down. A faint warm feeling caused those icy cold bodies of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples to sigh in relief.

    After they sighed in relief, all the gazes in the square were hurriedly thrown onto the spot where Yun Leng hadnded. A deep pit which had been formed there caused those Misty Cloud Sect disciples to involuntarily swallow their saliva.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t died.¡± Jia Xing Tian eyed the dark deep pit and sighed softly. The current situation had really developed to the point where it was difficult for anyone to control.

    As Jia Xing Tian¡¯s voice fell, an intense cough was emitted from within that dark deep pit. A human figure slowly climbed up from within it. Which part of his dire appearance had even a little of the imposing manner of the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect?

    Currently, Yun Leng¡¯s clothes were destroyed and his face was bloodstained. Moreover, fresh blood was repeatedly flowing out from a wound on his waist, almost soaking the ground. Clearly, he may have forcefully caught the ck-colorednce earlier and avoided being struck in a fatal spot, but he was still hurt by the sharp force contained within it.

    As they eyed the First Elder who was in such a dire state that he was simr to a dog which had lost his hope, all the Misty Cloud Sect members softly sighed.

    The expression of Yun Leng who had climbed out of the deep pit unexpectedly did not have the slightest fury. Instead, he was calm like still water. He coldly nced at the fresh blood dripping from his waist, then used his hand to softly touched the savage scar which Xiao Yan had left behind. He suddenly began tough softly. In hisughter, there was a craziness that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°You are indeed very strong.¡± Yun Leng lifted his head andughed thickly at Ling Ying.

    Ling Ying frowned slightly. His hand slowly moved and ck air shrouded him. His voice was indifferent. ¡°You are indeed not easy to kill. If you are tired of living, this old man can help you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Yun Leng suddenlyughed out loud as he stared at Ling Ying. Hisughter affected his injuries, causing him to once again cough out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. He wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and suddenly lifted his head. His eyes were as savage as a wild beast.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but you are the first person in so many years that has caused our Misty Cloud Sect to be this embarassed. If all of you are allowed to leave today, I¡¯m afraid that our Misty Cloud Sect will no longer have any reputation to speak of within the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, for the sake of the sect, today, all of you can forget! About! Leaving!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡± Ling Ying mocked.

    ¡°Indeed, I do not have this ability, but...¡± Yun Lengughed in a dark voice. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he sudden took out a white cloud-colored whistle from within his storage ring. He ced it by the side of his mouth and blew it hard. Immediately, a strange sharp sound was suddenly transmitted from the whistle.

    The sharp whistle shrouded the entire Misty Cloud Mountain and did not disappear for a long time.

    Everyone on the square became quiet due to Yun Leng¡¯s action. For a while, one could only hear the whistle repeatedly resounding within the entire mountain.

    Jia Xing Tian narrowed his eyes. He exchanged nces with Fa Ma and suddenly appeared to have recalled something. His eyes contracted suddenly!

    ¡°It is that old fellow! He has indeed not died!¡±

    As Jia Xing Tian¡¯s and Fa Ma¡¯s voice fell, a mighty and majestic force from deep within the Misty Cloud Mountain descended. It was like an ancient huge dragon had just awoken while carrying an iparable pressure!

    The moment that this majestic force emanated out, a white-colored ray of light around a few hundred kilometers from the Misty Cloud Sect suddenly stopped. A beautiful figure appeared in mid air. Currently, she was staring in the direction of the distant Misty Cloud Sect. Her indifferent and otherworldly pretty face was now covered with shock.

    ¡°Why has teacher awoken?¡±

 Chapter 351

    <strong><u>Chapter 351: The Previous Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Dou Zong Yun Shan</u></strong>

    The majestic force, that was like a huge dragon being awoken, instantly covered the entire Misty Cloud Mountain. An enormous pressure that Xiao Yan had never felt before spread out from deep within the Misty Cloud Mountain. Finally, it permeated the entire square. At that moment, all the Misty Cloud Sect disciples could not resist the reverence they felt in their hearts and knelt down toward the spot where the force was spreading from. Although Yun Leng and some of the other Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders did not kneel down in respect, they still respectfully bowed.

    ¡°This presence.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes stared in the direction of the deep regions of the Misty Cloud Sect. A shock also surfaced on her pretty face. She did not expect that today¡¯s matter would actually disturb this grand teacher who has been in seclusion for so long.

    ¡°This is bad. That old fellow really has not died!¡± The moment the Qi was released, Hai Bodong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His soft voice contained a shock that could not be hidden.

    ¡°Is it the former Misty Cloud Sect Leader, Yun Shan?¡± Xiao Yan expression had also be much gloomier at this moment. He recalled what Hai Bodong said earlier and asked with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bodong nodded his head. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Seeing this presence, he has really broken the barrier of a Dou Huang and advanced to the Dou Zong ss.¡±

    ¡°A strong Dou Zong, huh.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hands gently trembled a little. The strongest person that he had seen in his lifetime was Queen Medusa and Jia Xing Tian. Although a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong were merely a one ss difference, the gap between them was like that of the heavens and earth. Earlier, Hai Bodong was able to use his strength to swiftly attack the three Dou Wangs. As for a strong person of the Dou Zong ss, it would simrly not be too difficult to take on three Dou Huangs.

    ¡°Dammit it. It is always this troublesome.¡± Xiao Yan pursed his lips. His heart had be a little impatient because of these events that were urring one after another. Each time he thought that he could leave, there would always be something unexpected that happened.

    ¡°Old Hai, since Yun Shan has really appeared, then I am afraid that you are going to step aside, no?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly remembered Hai Bodong¡¯s words and softly sighed.

    Hearing this, Hai Bodong was at a loss. His expression was vtile. A long whileter, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Although a person like me does not like to get involved in things that have nothing to do with me; I must see something, that I have already begun doing, until the end. Even if Yun Shan really wants to stop us today, I will try my best to bring you away from Misty Cloud Mountain!¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled as he turned to look at Hai Bodong, who was clenching his teeth. A warmth immediately appeared in his heart. Part of the reason Hai Bodong chose not to give up at this moment may be due to the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, but no matter how one put it, his willingness to help Xiao Yan escape in the face of offending the Misty Cloud Sect suggested a friendship that far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. At the very least, he was far better than some people.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Old Hai. I, Xiao Yan, will remember your help today deeply in my heart. I will definitely return the favor in the future.¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath and cupped his hands toward Hai Bodong. His delicate and handsome face was extremely serious.

    ¡°We will talk about the matters of the future another time. Now, we need to shake off that old fellow in front of us. The moment Yun Shan woke up, this entire Misty Cloud Mountain was covered by his aura. Currently, even if we wanted to leave, it will not be easy.¡± Hai Bodong smiled bitterly and shook his head. The corner of his eyes nced at the enormous ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that was suspended behind Xiao Yan. He then nced at Ling Ying a short distance away. In his heart, he was repeatedly calcting the fighting strength of both parties.

    As the two of them were conversing softly, the majestic force from deep within the Misty Cloud Mountain had be increasingly dense. Finally, a clear howl suddenly rushed toward the sky. Under a countless number of gazes, a white figure suddenly appeared from deep within the Misty Cloud Sect. Immediately, his feet stepped in the sky and slowly moved toward the square of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The white figure did not summon Dou Qi wings, but the speed at which he was walking through the empty air was not any slower than Hai Bodong and the others. Each time his footstepnded, a circr ripple would be formed in the empty space. The ripple then disappeared and the human figure suddenly appeared over a hundred meters away in an extremely mysterious manner.

    By taking a few strides in this manner, the human figure shed and appeared on top of the stone monument in the middle of the square in merely a few moments. His indifferent gaze swept across the ground that was in a mess and his brows furrowed slightly. The pressure that covered the entire ground had also be much more dense at this moment.

    Xiao Yan was suspended in the air as he swept his gaze toward the white figure that had appeared. He carefully looked up and down as he weighed this previous sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The white figure was wearing an extremely in, white-colored long robe. The gentle breeze brushed by and his long robes fluttered, giving him a kind of otherworldly and elegant aura. His age did not appear very old and his face did not have the wrinkles that an old man ought to have. Instead, it was like warm jade that was emitting a glow. If it were not for his long hair being snow white, Xiao Yan would really have difficulty thinking of him as a strong person of the same generation as Hai Bodong. However, from the reverence that had appeared on all the faces of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples below, it was clear that this person was the previous Misty Cloud Sect Leader, Yun Shan.

    ¡°Hei, after this old fellow broke through to the Dou Zong ss, he actually became a little younger. Looks like the benefits of breaking through that barrier are indeed not small.¡± As Hai Bodong studied Yun Shan¡¯s exterior appearance, he could not resist smacking his lips. The envy in his soft voice was not concealed.

    ¡°Yun Leng, give me an exnation. You should know that I have said not to disturb me in my quiet training unless there is some big matter.¡± Yun Shan gaze turned toward Yun Leng below as spoke ndly.

    ¡°Old Sect Leader, you have finallye out. If you were a littleter, I¡¯m afraid that the Misty Cloud Sect would be destroyed by other people!¡± As Yun Shan gaze swept over, Yun Leng¡¯s legs immediately softened. His knees involuntarily knelt down. The bloodstain on his face gave him an extremely miserable look.

    ¡°Where is Yun Yun?¡± Yun Shan frowned slightly and asked.

    ¡°Sect Leader has gone out, and has yet to return.¡± Yun Leng hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Give me a short summary of what has happened. In so many years, this is the first time that the Misty Cloud Sect has been damaged by another to such an extent.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s hands were inserted into his sleeves as he calmly said.

    Hearing this, Yun Leng braced up his spirit. He pointed at Xiao Yan in the sky with his hand and loudly said, ¡°Old Sect leader, what has happened today is entirely caused by him!¡±

    As he spoke, Yun Leng hurriedly told him of the suspicion Xiao Yan had with regards to Mo Cheng¡¯s death. Of course, one must say that Yun Leng had quite a great ability when handling such matters since he was able to be the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, when he was exining, his action of forcing the Xiao Yan to stay behind was described as tactfully wanting Xiao Yan to temporarily rest at the Misty Cloud Sect for a few days until the matter was rified. These words were indeed something which Yun Leng had said however, the tone in which he tried to get Xiao Yan to stay behind waspletely different. Therefore, even though he said it in this manner, no one could refute his words. After which, he talked about how Xiao Yan resisted and the strong people behind him appeared one after another. Finally Yun Leng used a stance of being a protector and used the strength of the entire sect to protect the sect¡¯s reputation, but was still no match. Only then did he have little choice but to use the whistle and invite Yun Shan, who was in seclusion, out.

    Most of what Yun Leng had said was the truth. However, after embellishing some of the things he said, the responsibility of the entire event now hadpletely be Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    The entire square waspletely quiet. Only Yun Leng¡¯s voice which carried some anger, was repeatedly heard.

    A long whileter, when Yun Leng finally said all that had to be said. He finished up in a grieved manner, ¡°Old Sect Leader. Although Mo Cheng was only a deacon within the sect, his contributions to our Misty Cloud Sect these few years were extremely great. If we allow him to be randomly killed and do nothing about it, who would dare work for our sect in the future? Won¡¯t it cause them to be disillusioned?¡±

    ¡°It is also not that our Misty Cloud Sect is one of those sects who randomly wrongs people. We only asked that Xiao Yan live in the Misty Cloud Sect temporarily, for a short period of time. After we finish investigating the matter, I, Yun Leng, would have personally apologized to him if we had falsely used him. However, he simply ignored my suggestion just because there was someone backing him. After the discussions became ineffective, he actuallyunched an attack. Although his own strength is nothing great, he has quite a number of helpers. Currently, the Sect Leader is absent, and I can only take the risk of disturbing old Sect Leader and ask for your assistance.¡±

    Xiao Yan folded his hands across his chest as stood in the air. He coldly watched Yun Leng who was repeatedly listing his offences and had long since given up trying to exin anything. This was because he knew that it was of not much use. People always favor their own. Could Xiao Yan hope that Yun Shan would help him by speaking to him?

    After hearing Yun Leng exnation, Yun Shan¡¯s face did not have any expression. He slowly lifted his head and his gaze swept across his surroundings. Heughed faintly, ¡°It is really unexpected that the matter today has blown up until it is this big. Even Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, you two old fellows have alsoe.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma exchanged nces and smiled. They pointed toward the sky and said, ¡°There is one more person there.¡±

    ¡°I know, Hai Bodong right? Just now, I sensed his Qi when I came out. It is just that I did not expect that he was actually still alive after so many years. I originally thought that he had been killed by Queen Medusa.¡± Yun Leng lifted his head, eyed Hai Bodong as he spoke.

    ¡°Hee hee, isn¡¯t it the same for you, you old thing.¡± Hai Bodong parted his mouth, stepped forward and said with a smile. Coincidentally, he blocked Xiao Yan behind him as he did so.

    ¡°He is Xiao Yan, right?¡± Yun Shan nced at Xiao Yan behind Hai Bodong and asked.

    ¡°I pay my respects to Sect Leader Yun Shan.¡± Xiao Yan intently watched Yun Shan whose entire body was emitting a pressurizing force. He smiled and said in neither an inferior nor arrogant manner.

    ¡°Your bearing is not bad. Unfortunately, you are a little weak.¡± Yun Shan said faintly.

    ¡°Chi, Yun Shan, when you were seventeen, forget about Dou Zong, even if you were to see a Dou Wang, you would be agitated like it is something very great.¡± Hai Bodong curled his lips and said.

    ¡°A seventeen years old Da Dou Shi, huh.¡± Some shock shed across those eyes which had been as indifferent as the breeze. He shook his head before lifting it and asked, ¡°After listening to what Yun Leng had to say earlier, do the both of you have nothing to say to refute him?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, since Sect Leader Yun Shan believes his words, why do we need to do something unnecessary.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied in a somewhat mocking manner.

    ¡°I believe half of what Yun Leng has said. I understand his character.¡± Yun Shan unexpectedly shook his head. ¡°However, regardless of who is right or wrong with regards to this matter, the few of you need to bare some responsibility for turning the Misty Cloud Sect into this mess.¡±

    ¡°Then what does Sect Leader Yun Shan want to do?¡±

    ¡°I shall not say any courteous words such as letting you stay as guests. Today, you have created a lot of trouble here which has damaged quite a bit of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation. We must redeem our reputation. Since the few of you have caused my Misty Cloud Sect to turn into such a dire state, then let me spar with the few of you.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s hands slowly extended out of his sleeves as he calmly spoke. Yun Shan then indifferently nced over Hai Bodong, Ling Ying and the enormous ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that was suspended in the air.

    ¡°All of you can attack together.¡± Yun Shan lowered his head, pulled his sleeves and carelessly added.

    ¡°Hei, it is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect has a strong Dou Zong. Now, it can barely squeeze into a top tier strength in the continent. Unfortunately,pared to Yun Bo Tian back then, it appears that you are stillcking by quite a bit.¡± Ling Ying¡¯s body shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. He faced Yun Shan below andughed.

    ¡°This is the strong person from the continent, right? Which faction do you belong to? Although I have been in seclusion for a very long time, I still do know one or two things about the factions on the continent.¡± Yun Leng¡¯s hand which was pulling his sleeves came to a stop as he lifted his head.

    ¡°This is something that I cannot reveal.¡± Ying Ling waved his hand. His face immediately turned grave as he said in a deep voice, ¡°However, I will give you a reminder here. Don¡¯t think that you can do as you please after bing a Dou Zong. I advise you to not rashly touch him. Otherwise, you will definitely regret your actions!¡±

    ¡°There are many people on this continent who can destroy your Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    Yun Shan knit his eyebrows slightly together. He stared at Ling Ying. ¡°Is that a threat?¡±

    ¡°You can think of it as such! Do not doubt the truth of the words I have said!¡± Ling Ying gave a tit for a tat as he stared at Yun Shan and said in a soft and deep voice.

    ¡°You can all attack together. The reputation the Misty Cloud Sect has umted over many generations cannot be destroyed in my hands. However, if you all can leave the Misty Cloud Sect from my hands, we will call it quits after today¡¯s events.¡± Yun Shan sighed and did not say anything else. His body slowly rose into the air without any warning. The surge in energy actually caused the surrounding empty space to fluctuate a little.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s expression was a little grave as he watched Yun Shan slowly rise into the air. He and Ling Ying exchanged nces. The former then turned his head toward Xiao Yan and said in a deep voice, ¡°You should let thatrge snake protect you. He and I will go and block Yun Shan.¡±

    ¡°The both of you be careful.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. His gaze suddenly turned toward Ling Ying and said, ¡°This old sir, I wonder if you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything regarding me. Once you leave the Misty Cloud Sect, I will also leave the Jia Ma Empire. When the time is ripe in the future, you will naturally know.¡± Ling Ying waved his hand and took the initiative to interrupt Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. He immediately smiled bitterly as he nodded his head. All he could do was p his wings and pull back.

    ¡°Ah, it is really unexpected that in the end, they managed to disturb Yun Shan, this old fellow and got him toe out.¡± As he watched the situation in the sky, Fa Ma shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Dou Zong. Hei, this old fellow actually seeded.¡± Jia Xing Tian sucked his lips. An envy which he could not hide appeared on his face. He was currently at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. As long as he advanced further, he could simrly enter that realm which many yearned for. Unfortunately, that one step difference was something that Jia Xing Tian could not cross even after training for so many years.

    ¡°What should we do next? Should we go and mediate?¡± Fa Ma frowned and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Jia Xing Tian shook his head. His gaze swept across the square below. As he eyed those Misty Cloud Sect disciples who had fainted and the damaged square, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°This time, Xiao Yan¡¯s group has really given a tight p to the Misty Cloud Sect. In order to redeem its reputation, Yun Shan must defeat them in front of all of us. Of course, after this matter is over, he might not make things too difficult for them. After all, there is the mysterious supporter behind Xiao Yan¡¯s back which also caused him to be extremely fearful. Therefore, before he clearly investigates the mysterious faction behind Xiao Yan¡¯s back, Yun Shan will not carelessly touch him.¡±

    ¡°Can Hai Bodong and that Ling Ying defeat Yun Shan?¡± Fa Ma nodded slightly before immediately asking.

    ¡°If they can, it will be very difficult.¡±

    In the square, Yun Leng eyed the rising Yun Shan. He nced over to Xiao Yan a distance away and a dark viciousness and a gloating coldugh shed across his eyes without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, on ount of our old friendship, I will not take your actions earlier into ount.¡± Yun Shan faintly said as he floated on the same level as Hai Bodong and Ling Ying in the sky.

    ¡°Ah, just do it. It is a littlete to talk about all this now.¡± Hai Bodong sighed and shook his head. As his fist rotated, a white-colored ice cold air overflowed from his body. Immediately, the surrounding temperature fell.

    ¡°Let me see just how much stronger you arepared to back then after you have advanced to the Dou Zong ss.¡± Hai Bodong gently exhaled. His fist abruptly twisted and ten plus snow white circr shaped icicles suddenly appeared in front of him. They rotated at high speed and after images repeatedly appeared. They even emitted waves of humming sounds.

    Beside him, Ling Ying¡¯s expression had also gradually grown serious. He waved his sleeves gently and strange ck-colored shadows continued to be spat out from under his feet. His palms gripped slightly and the ck-colored Qi swiftly agglomerated. An instantter, it actually once again formed a long ck-colorednce that was twenty to thirty feet long. The longnce waved gently and the air formed ripples at the tip of thence.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, go!¡± Hai Bodong let out a deep cry. He pushed his hand forward and the ten plus huge circr ice des suddenly cut through the sky and shot explosively toward Yun Shan.

    The moment Hai Bodong attacked, Ling Ying also grabbed the long ck-colorednce. His body twisted and immediatelyunched thence out.

    The ice des and thence carried intense, frightening pressure as they directly shot toward Yun Shan a short distance away. Along the way, they actually left two long scars in the air wherever they passed.

    The moment these two people unleashed their attacks, Xiao Yan pped his wings. He gentlynded on the head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and urged it on. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ immediately turned its body. Its body may have been veryrge, but it disyed an extremely fast speed.

    Seeing the response of Hai Bodong and Ling Ying, Yun Shan shook his head. He did not say any more nonsense. Lifting both his hands slowly, he aimed at the circr ice des and the long ck-colorednce from a distance. His mouth moved slightly and a faint voice was softly emitted, ¡°Wind Wall!¡±

    When Yun Shan¡¯s voice fell, a violent gust of wind appeared. Quickly, a deep green wind wall that spanned over half of the sky, formed. The size of the wall was sorge that it made everyone below it awestruck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The circr ice des and the long ck-colorednce instantly arrived in front of the wind wall. The two collided and a thunderp-like explosion resonated throughout the sky. Numerous energy ripples were emitted from the point of collision. However, the dark green-colored wind wall, that was a little overlyrge, did not show the slightest hint of crumbling. Thebined attack of Hai Bodong and Ling Ying appeared to have not posed much of a threat to Yun Shan¡¯s defense.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s and Ling Ying¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they eyed the enormous wind wall that spanned across the sky.

    The corner of Yun Shan¡¯s eyes nced at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that was flying away. His right hand waved in the direction which it was flying. The sound of the wind caused a great tremor and a huge wind wall suddenly appeared in front of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Thetter was shocked and it hurried to forcefully move its body in order to avoid colliding with it.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Wind Bind!¡±

    After blocking the flying path of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, Yun Shan¡¯s hand suddenly made a fist in the direction of Hai Bodong and Ling Ying. Immediately, an essence wind rope that was agglomerated from wild wind appeared from all directions. The wind ropes were entangled with one another and finally shot through the air, like numerous long snakes. In an instant, Hai Bodong and Ling Ying suddenly realized that the two of them had been tied up without them even knowing. Immediately, the Dou Qi in their bodies flowed precipitously. However, each time they convulsed and broke some wind ropes, there would be more that whizzed and appeared in the air, binding the two of them even more firmly.

    ¡°Hu, he is indeed worthy of being a strong Dou Zong. The attack method which he uses cannot be considered outstanding, but two Dou Huangs do not have the strength to fight back in his hands. Is this the difference between the two levels?¡± Jia Xing Tian and the others involuntarily sighed as they watched Hai Bodong and Ling Ying being tied up by Yun Shan after just a mere exchange in the sky.

    ¡°It looks like Xiao Yan and the others are reallypletely defeated this time around.¡±

    After tying Hai Bodong and Ling Ying up, Yun Shan¡¯s eyes nced at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which was nning to make a detour around the wind wall that was blocking its path. His foot stepped forward. When he next appeared, he was actually in front of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ widened its snake eyes and red at Yun Shan who had appeared in a sh. It opened its huge mouth and the seven-colored liquid which contained a potent poison shot explosively toward Yun Shan.

    Yun Shan waved his hand and a wind wall appeared in front of him. The seven-colored liquid poured down and swiftly corroded the substance-like wind wall into nothingness. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was preparing to continue attacking, however, a massive strength was abruptly transmitted from its tail. It twisted its head to take a look only to find that Yun Shan, who should have been in front of it, had unknowingly appeared at its tail.

    ¡°Go down!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s leg gently stepped on the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ tail. An enormous strength caused the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to emit a shrill hiss. Its body immediately and abruptly fell.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python smashed heavily on a corner of the square. Immediately, the hard ground waspressed by the enormous body until it cracked.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Earlier, when Yun Shan unleashed a hidden force, Xiao Yan was also corroded by the hidden force as he was coincidentally on the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. With his Da Dou Shi strength, even a mere drop of the hidden force still caused his expression to pale as he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Xiao Yan rolled down from the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ head. He wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth. Turning his head, he watched the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ with its snake eyes dimming. Its teeth involuntarily bit down and emitted a crunching sound.

    ¡°You guys have lost.¡± As a gentle wind blew across, Yun Shan¡¯s figure once again appeared in midair in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner as he said faintly.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. With a choking sound, he pulled out the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back. From a distance, he pointed at Yun Shan and spat out a mouthful of blood. He said with a cold smile, ¡°There is still me.¡±

    Yun Shan slowlynded on the ground. After which, he walked toward Xiao Yan under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Seeing Yun Shan closing in, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ emitted a few sharp hisses from its mouth. Unfortunately, this did not cause Yun Shan¡¯s footsteps to pause. A moment when Yun Shan was increasingly close, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ huge tail was abruptly swung. It carried an enormous, dark shadow as it violently smashed toward Yun Shan.

    The dark shadow that came from all directions did not cause any change in Yun Shan¡¯s expression. He waved his hand upward in a careless manner. A green-colored energy palm that was seventy feet tall appeared in the mid air. Immediately, it struck the huge tail of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. The huge force that was contained within it caused the tail of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to fan over in the other direction. Over tenrge trees with huge roots were smashed in the middle of their trunk through the area where the tail passed by.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± The intense pain that was transmitted from the tail once again caused the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to emit a wave of hissing sounds. Its hiss contained a pain that was difficult to hide.

    Yun Shan indifferently watched the huge ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. He furrowed his brows slightly. Thisrge fellow¡¯s ability to withstand being hit had already far exceeded an ordinary rank 5 Magical Beast.

    The snake¡¯s eyes contained a crimson color as they stared intently at Yun Shan who was approaching. It widened its mouth and the seven-colored liquid was once again spat out. This time around, however, Yun Shan did not even make the slightest move to dodge. He strolled directly through the liquid. Even the clothes on his body were not damaged as he did so.

    Yun Shan¡¯s footsteps came to a slow stop. Yun Shan stared at Xiao Yan in front of him in an indifferent manner. He raised his palm and allowed it to fall gently down toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan stared intently at the palm which was moving increasingly closer. His face waspletely flushed. This was because he had realized that at this moment, he was actually unable to move his body by even the slightest.

    ¡°Stop resisting. Stay at the Misty Cloud Sect for half a year. I will not harm you. However, you must pay a little price for your own recklessness.¡± Yun Shan said calmly as he watched Xiao Yan who was going all out to break away from his restraints.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Behind him, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ huge mouth violently bit at Yun Shan. Unfortunately, it was sent rolling with just a p from thetter.

    The palm of Yun Shan was bingrger andrger within those dark ck eyes of Xiao Yan. The hand which Xiao Yan held the Heavy Xuan Ruler with was also trembling with a great intensity. His mind waspletely quiet at this moment. There was only the sound of his heart pounding continuously.

    In that quiet world, there appeared to be some sort of extremelyrge force that was about to flow out turbulently.

    However, the moment when that enormous energy was about to surge out, it abruptly paused. Immediately, it retreated in a lightning-like manner as though it had never appeared.

    During the time that the enormous force was retreating, Xiao Yan¡¯s quiet state was also broken with its retreat. He lifted his head. Yun Shan¡¯s palm was merely half a centimeter from his own arm. Immediately, a hopeless emotion climbed into his heart.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    At this critical moment, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ behind Xiao Yan suddenly emitted a long hiss toward the sky. An intense glow abruptly surged violently from within it.

    The unusual change of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ immediately attracted the gazes of everyone present. Even Yun Shan frowned intently at the cluster of intense glow. A momentter, however, an abrupt change finally appeared on his face which had been calm.

    In the intense light behind Xiao Yan, a long mellow female¡¯s hand suddenly extended dexterously. It appeared very slow, but it coincidentally blocked Yun Shan¡¯s palm.

    The moment the two hands came into contact. The ground suddenly trembled. Numerous, terror inducing, crack lines spread out over the ground, as though an earthquake had urred.

    ¡°Old Fellow, have you enjoyed the beating you gave me?¡±

    A bewitching yet cool voice that nearly caused men¡¯s bones to be numb slowly spread throughout the square. Immediately, the faces of some of those with weaker mental strength turned as red as a cloud of mes.

    A countless number of gazes turned toward the location of that voice. When they saw the enchanting and bewitching woman standing behind Xiao Yan, they involuntarily held their breath. However, those like Hai Bodong who recognized her, had terrified faces.

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. As he slowly turned his head, an icily alluring, bewitching, and lovely beautiful face appeared in his sight.

 Chapter 352

    <strong><u>Chapter 352: Descending the Mountain</u></strong>

    Following the appearance of the bewitching person, the square descended into a temporary silence.

    The silence persisted for a long while before it was finally broken by a terrified involuntary cry, ¡°Queen Medusa?¡±

    Only two words had been said, but it suddenly caused everyone in the square to give a cold shiver. This name was something that almost all the citizens of the Jia Ma Empire had heard of. That icily alluring, beautiful yet vicious woman had personally killed an unknown number of renowned strong people during the war with the Jia Ma Empire. In this empire, there were very few people who had the ability to contend with this bewitching woman.

    This woman used her vicious means, that did not lose to those iron blooded emperors, to frighten the few empires around the Tager Desert, causing them to be afraid of rashly starting a war.

    Many people used the word ¡®frightening¡¯ to describe her.

    In the sky, the expression of Hai Bodong, which was originally grave, hadpletely turned to one of fear at this moment. He might be able to remain calm in front of Yun Shan, but in front of Queen Medusa, he was ultimately unable to hide the terror he felt for her within his heart. The fight in the Tager Desert back then had left a lingering fear in his heart that was still currently present.

    Additionally, that seal which had caused him to suffer the fate of living in istion for decades further resulted in Hai Bodong fearing Queen Medusa like he feared vipers and scorpions.

    Besides feeling frightened, he suddenly shivered again. Seeing that intense blow earlier, it was clear that the huge seven-colored snake earlier had transformed from Queen Medusa. Just thinking of how he and this terrifying woman had lived together for an unknowingly long amount of time without him even realizing it, caused a shiver to run down Hai Bodong¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this fellow. He had Queen Medusa beside him and yet he did not tell me about it. Bastard. Does he want to get me killed?¡± Hai Bodong was somewhat furious in his heart as he silently scolded.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Queen Medusa. This little fellow is worthy of being someone xiao-jie¡¯s fancies. Although his strength is nothing great, the strong people protecting him just keep getting stronger and stronger. I think that he should be able to sessfully leave after this journey to the Misty Cloud Sect even without even needing me to appear.¡± Ling Ying praised and shook his head. This sudden appearance of Queen Medusa also caused him to be extremely surprised.

    TL: xiao-jie, young miss of a rich/powerful/noble family

    The expressions of Fa Ma and Jia Xing Tian in the huge tree had also be extremely grave at this moment. The two of them exchanged nces and inhaled a deep breath of air. However, they were unable to even say a word. The blow this time around was indeed a little too surprising.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Queen Medusa fail in her advancement?¡± Gu He was stunned as he eyed that bewitching beautiful woman. His gaze slowly swept across Xiao Yan by the side. He frowned and softly said, ¡°It looks like she did not fail, but was brought away by Xiao Yan after her advancement without anyone knowing. This fellow is really bold to the point that it causes people to be speechless. For this woman, killing a person is not much different than killing a chicken. He is really lucky to actually be able to live until now.¡±

    Behind him, Liu Lingughed bitterly. The strength that Xiao Yan had currently disyed clearly separated him from the younger generation. Even some people of the older generation could notpare with him.

    Beside Gu He, Nn Jie, Mu Cheng, and the others faced each other. Under the vicious reputation of Queen Medusa, they did not dare to emit even the slightest sound.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat quietly rolled for a moment. Without leaving a trace, his body shifted a little away. His gaze swept across the beauty behind him. Although this was not the first time that Xiao Yan had seen her, he still could not resist quietly praising her beauty in his heart.

    The body of the current Queen Medusa was merely wrapped by a pale purple robe. Her ck hair moved along her shoulders and fell all the way to her raised butt before it stopped. Her tempting figure with the front protrusions and the raised backside was like a honey peach that had been ripened to its limit, repeatedly releasing a charm that caused people¡¯s hearts to boil. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved down and was somewhat surprised to find that the snake¡¯s tail that was originally there had turned into two long, fair human legs at an unknown time. Her snow white small legs were suspended around half an inch from the ground. They were crystal clear without the slightest stain or dust.

    ¡°Queen Medusa, it is really unexpected that you were actually that strange,rge python. No wonder I kept feeling that something was not right.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s hand gently moved and an energy ripple was unleashed from his palm. He used that force to move his body a few steps back. That indifferent face of his once again had some seriousness appear on it.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s long finger elegantly gave a gentle flick. The energy ripple that was spreading over automatically disappeared. She slowly took a step forward and was coincidentally in line with Xiao Yan. Those pupils which were filled with a unique addictive charm swept across Yun Shan as she said ndly, ¡°I also did not expect that you actually broke through the Dou Huang barrier and entered the Dou Zong ss.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you also sessfully evolve?¡± Yun Shan smiled. His gaze nced toward Xiao Yan and said, ¡°It is just that I really feel a little surprised. With your character, you actually take action to help a human?¡±

    ¡°If you did not touch the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, I would not have appeared. I am not very concerned over his life or death.¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s eyes drifted over Xiao Yan as she said softly.

    Xiao Yan spread his hands. His hand held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly and Dou Qi swiftly circted within his body, preparing to hurriedly pull back at any moment if Queen Medusa were to make any strange moves. He was simrly filled with caution toward this woman whose character was strange and unpredictable.

    ¡°Now that you have appeared, what do you n on doing?¡± The white-colored long hair of Yun Shan¡¯s drifted with the wind as he asked in a seemingly careless manner.

    ¡°Bring him away¡± Queen Medusa yed with her delicate finger as she casually mentioned.

    ¡°It is possible for me not to touch thatrge snake you have transformed into.¡± Yun Shan knit his brows and said. After the lightning-like exchange earlier, he clearly understood that the current Queen Medusa had a strength which was not much weaker than his own. If they were to really fight, it was difficult to say who would emerge victorious.

    ¡°If I do not bring him away, that little fellow will immediately revolt. I am able toe out because of his danger. Only then did the little fellow abandon its suppression of me.¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s delicate finger rubbed her clean forehead. There was a faint helplessness on her brows. Clearly, she was somewhat unwilling to save Xiao Yan.

    Yun Shan appeared to have understood the words of Queen Medusa, which did not seem to make any sense. Immediately, the frown formed on his forehead deepened. His gaze slowly swept once around him as his expression continued to change. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The square once again became quiet following Yun Shan¡¯s silence. The other people temporarily did not have the qualification to interrupt when these two strong people at the peak were conversing.

    Yun Leng rubbed his hands and watched Yun Shan who had begun to hesitate. His heart immediately became impatient. Naturally, he did not wish for Xiao Yan to sessfully leave the Misty Cloud Sect after exhausting such arge effort. His palm gently touched the somewhat horrifying wound on his head. At this moment, it had already formed into a blood scar, but the intense pain still lingered in his head, causing the fury in Yun Leng to be increasingly great.

    ¡°Old Sect Leader, if you were to let Xiao Yan leave like this, it will definitely damage our Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation!¡± The fury apanied by an intense pain repeatedly corroded Yun Leng¡¯s reasoning. All of sudden, he finally could not resist any longer and he cried out loud.

    ¡°Discordant.¡± Queen Medusa picture-like brows knit slightly. She turned her head and watched Yun Leng who had cried out with her bewitching pupils. The bewitching glow within them became more intense.

    Seeing that bewitching glow in Queen Medusa¡¯s eyes, Yun Leng suddenly felt anything but reassured. He was about to hurriedly pull away when his head felt a sudden giddiness. He lowered his head to take a look, only to realize the grey-colored rock beneath his feet had suddenly began spreading up along his legs.

    TL: Medus!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A soft cry abruptly appeared. Yun Shan¡¯s figure instantly appeared by Yun Leng¡¯s side. One of his legs ruthlessly stepped on thetter¡¯s feet. A surging force prated out, directly shattering the rock that was spreading upward into pieces.

    Only after the rock turned into dust did Yun Leng¡¯s body escape from his restraints. Cold sweat appeared on his head as he swiftly took a few steps back, hiding behind Yun Shan. He did not dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Take him and leave!¡± Yun Shan sighed. Waving his hand abruptly, he spoke in a deep voice after staring intently at Queen Medusa.

    Countless relieved sighs immediately reverberated from the square upon hearing these words of Yun Shan. The matter today had really been blown a little out of proportion. All of them simply hoped that the matter would be swiftly over. If this trouble were to continue, they did not know just how many strong people would get involved.

    ¡°Old Sect Leader.¡± Yun Leng said somewhat unwillingly.

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldly cried out. His gaze turned toward Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I have also heard about the Three Year Agreement between you and Yanran from Yun Yun. She was indeed a little impulsive with regards to this matter. However, the agreement is already over. I hope that there is no longer any association between the two of you in the future. I do not wish to pursue the matter of the few of you creating a big mess in the Misty Cloud Sect today. However, this will be the one and only time. If you dare to do this in the future, my Misty Cloud Sect will properly ¡®exchange some pointers¡¯ even if you have Queen Medusa protecting you.¡±

    TL: exchange some pointers - to fight

    ¡°Sect Leader Yun Shan, you can be rest assured that it is sufficient enough for me toe to such a ce once.¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He cupped his hands toward Yun Shan and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Get going.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression did not appear nice as he waved his hand.

    Queen Medusa nced at Xiao Yan. She did not utter any other nonsense as she turned around and walked toward the rock stairs outside the square. Xiao Yan lifted the Heavy Xuan Ruler and took a fews steps back while facing Yun Shan. Finally, his gaze swept toward Nn Yanran in the crowd. He realized that the other party had coincidentally thrown herplicated gaze over.

    The two gazes entwined with one another. They werepletely different emotionspared to the time that Xiao Yan arrived.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. He lowered his eyes, turned around and followed Queen Medusa under the watch of a countless number of gazes.

    In the sky, Hai Bodong¡¯s expression was vtile as he watched Queen Medusa for a long time. Only then did he pped his wings. He stayed high in the sky and refused to descend no matter what happened.

    Under the watch of all the gazes in the Misty Cloud Sect, the back of Xiao Yan and Queen Medusa slowly disappeared beyond the endless rock stairs that were shrouded by clouds.

    ¡°Ah, it is finally over.¡±

    As they eyed the two people who disappeared from the edge of their vision, the strong people in those huge trees heaved a long sigh of relief. They looked at each other andughed bitterly. Who would expect that a merepetition that was agreed between two people of the younger generation would end up actually drawing out this terrifying line-up which actually left them breathless.

    ¡°Everyone. The matter today will end like this. I¡¯m really sorry for letting everyone see a farce of the younger generation.¡± Yun Shan lifted his eyes, took one look around his surroundings andughed slightly.

    ¡°Ke ke, Sect Leader Yun Shan really knows how to joke. Since the matter is over, we shall not stay any longer. If we have time in the future, we wille and visit the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Everyone standing on the tops of the huge trees could naturally hear the order to chase away the guests, within Yun Shan¡¯s words. Immediately, they knew that it was not wise to stay for long in such a ce. Therefore, after saying a few courteous words, all of them brought their people, shed down the trees and flew toward the foot of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Old Sect Leader, are we just going to allow Xiao Yan to leave like this? He has turned our Misty Cloud Sect until it is in this state.¡± Yun Leng¡¯s eyed the people who left before looking at the spot where Xiao Yan had disappeared from with a face that was filled with unwillingness. Finally, he could no longer resist speaking.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yun Shan nced at him faintly and said, ¡°Even I do not have the confidence to defeat that Queen Medusa. Moreover, there are the other two strong Dou Huangs. With this line-up, what kind ofrge price must we pay in order to get Xiao Yan to stay behind?¡±

    Yun Leng clenched his teeth and said, ¡°But from this matter today, it is clear that Xiao Yan does not give our Misty Cloud Sect any face. If we do not find an opportunity to redeem ourselves, won¡¯t we be a joke once this matter spreads?¡±

    Yun Shan frowned slightly and said, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Seeing the helpers behind Xiao Yan today, I dare to guarantee that Mo Cheng¡¯s death definitely has something to do with him. Since he doesn¡¯t wish to stay at the Misty Cloud Sect, we can perhaps go to Wu Tan City to ¡®invite¡¯ his father over.¡± Yun Leng softly said.

    ¡°Stupidity!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression sunk as he softly reprimanded, ¡°I think you have really be muddled in your old age. Since you know that Xiao Yan has quite a number of helpers behind him, you are still going to offend him because of Mo Cheng? Is it really worth it? The matter ends here. Don¡¯t mention it again in the future!¡±

    After saying these words, Yun Shan waved his sleeves. He turned around and walked toward the middle of the square, where he began to arrange for men to sort out the mess.

    Yun Leng¡¯s expression was green and white as he eyed Yun Shan who had brushed his sleeves and left. He slowly rubbed the horrifying wound on his head and his pale old face had once again be savage. The gaze which he used to watch the spot where Xiao Yan had disappeared was filled with enmity and a dark viciousness.

    Not long after the situation at the square came to an end, a rushing wind sound suddenly appeared in the sky. Immediately, a graceful and elegant shadow suddenly appeared in the sky above the open ground. Her beautiful eyes swept across the mess on the ground and her pretty face involuntarily sunk abruptly.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    In the square, Nn Yanran was the first to discover the graceful beauty who had slowly descended from the sky. She was slightly startled. Her pretty eyes immediately becamepletely red as she swiftly rushed over. After which, she knocked into thetter¡¯s chest. The grievances in her heart finally turned into a moaning cry.

    ¡°Sect Leader. Sect Leader has returned!¡±

    As all the Misty Cloud Sect disciples in the square looked at the moon-robed woman who had appeared, they were so excited that they knelt down.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Yanran, stop crying. Tell teacher what exactly happened.¡±

    The moon-robed woman warmly rubbed Nn Yanran¡¯s soft long hair. She slowly lifted her head. That noble and graceful beautiful face was shockingly the same person who had lived a dubious life with Xiao Yan at the Magical Beast Mountain Range back then... Yun Zhi...

 Chapter 353

    <strong><u>Chapter 353: Separation and Transaction</u></strong>

    On a small path which was lush with greenery, two human figures, a man and a woman, with one in front of the other, slowly walked. The quiet atmosphere shrouded the both of them.

    In the sky above the two people¡¯s heads, two figures were also following far behind.

    At a certain moment, the woman, who was ahead of the others, stopped walking. Her delicate hand gently twirled the ck hair in front of her forehead. With a cool voice, she spat some words from her alluring red lips, ¡°The two of you above. Aren¡¯t you tired of flying?¡±

    Although her voice was not very loud, the two human figures in the sky stopped simultaneously a momentter. They exchanged nces and could only slowlynd in a huge tree behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Old Hai, what is your intention now? Until now, I have yet to gather all of the medicinal ingredients needed for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ of yours.¡± Xiao Yan carefully took a step back. His head turned toward Hai Bodong as he spoke.

    Hai Bodong was startled upon hearing this. He frowned slightly as his gaze, which contained some fear, swept over Queen Medusa who was leaning on a tree trunk, casually ying with a fallen leaf. He mused for a while and smiled bitterly, ¡°Little fellow, since you have sessfully left the Misty Cloud Sect, it is likely that you don¡¯t need me to continue protecting you from now on. As for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill,¡¯ if you are able to gather the necessary ingredients in the future, you can help me refine it and then find a person you trust to hand it over to me. Henceforth, I will likely continue to be in the capital.¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed up his lips and nodded in silence. He solemnly bowed toward Hai Bodong in the tree and said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Hai, regardless of what happens, I, Xiao Yan will remember the help that you have given me today. In the future, if Old Hai has any matters that are difficult to solve or needs to gather people, the little me will use all my strength to help you if it is within my capability!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. Since it is like this, then let us part ways here. If you need any help in the future, you can directlye to the Primer n in the capital.¡± Hai Bodong smiled, nodded his head as he replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Remember, little fellow, I may not know what your rtionship with Queen Medusa is, but regardless of what happens, you should take a more cautious approach when dealing with her. The viciousness of this woman is far beyond your expectations.¡± The corner of Hai Bodong¡¯s eyes once again nced over at Queen Medusa in front of them. His mouth moved slightly and a voice which was so soft that one could not hear was wrapped by Dou Qi and quietly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    Xiao Yan nodded without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Goodbye, little fellow!¡± Hai Bodong once again cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan. He then nced at Ling Ying beside him and also gave him a friendly smile. After which, he pped the wings on his back and suddenly shot into the sky, disappearing in the blue sky.

    ¡°This old sir.¡± Once he had sent Hai Bodong off with his eyes, Xiao Yan once again threw his gaze toward the smiling Ling Ying and said respectfully.

    ¡°Ke ke, ording to my orders, my mission waspleted once you left the Misty Cloud Sect. Therefore, I should also return.¡± Ling Ying smiled and raised a thumb toward Xiao Yan. ¡°Little fellow, this time around, you have done well. You have courage.¡±

    ¡°Old Sir has given me too much praise. The little me is only emboldened because there are the few of you supporting me. Otherwise, no matter how brave I am, I would not dare to act presumptuously at the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    Ling Xiao had a goodugh as he replied, ¡°Little fellow, your character is the kind that I like. However, I have other missions toplete and cannot continue to stay any longer. I will bid you goodbye here. If we meet again in the future, the old me will invite you to drink with me to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan watched Ling Ying slowly rising and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Additionally, on ount of us having simr character, I will leave some words for you.¡± Ying Ling¡¯s pair of wings came to an abrupt stop. He looked directly at Xiao Yan and said in a serious manner, ¡°The Dou Qi continent is very big. You must hurry up and make yourself stronger. Otherwise, you will not even have the right to choose the person whom you love!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that is all I have to say. Look out for yourself. You will know the meaning of these words of mine in the future.¡± Ling Ying waved his hand while his body swiftly rose into the sky. Apanied by the sound of rushing wind, his body turned into a blurry ck shadow which swiftly disappeared over the horizon.

    ¡°Ah, everyone has left.¡±

    Xiao Yan stood in the spot and let out a soft sigh. He immediately frowned a little as he watched Ying Ling who had disappeared into the horizon, feeling a little unsure about the words the other party had left behind.

    ¡°Alright, you should have finished saying your goodbyes, no?¡± While Xiao Yan was staring stupidly into space, a faint numbing voice pulled him back from his absent mindedness.

    Xiao Yan turned his body around and watched Queen Medusa, who was using her pair of bewitchingly beautiful eyes to stare at him. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and revealed a somewhat ugly smile as he said awkwardly, ¡°That... your majesty, why have you not transformed back?¡±

    ¡°Transformed back?¡± Queen Medusa raised her eyebrows as she stared at Xiao Yan in a half smiling manner. ¡°Who says that I am going to transform back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you havepletely assimted with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The fists in his sleeves abruptly tightened.

    Queen Medusa faintly nced at Xiao Yan. The tiny change of his body could not escape her. She straightened her body and stretched herzy wrist. Her alluring curves were extremely eye-piercing. However, the current Xiao Yan did not dare to leave his gaze on those spots in a presumptuous manner. As long as he made the slightest inappropriate move in front of this person who was feared by even a strong person like Yun Shan, the other party could instantly take his life.

    ¡°As the price of rescuing you, that little fellow will not be able to appear for three days.¡± A faint smile was present on Queen Medusa¡¯s lips. Clearly, she was extremely satisfied with their exchange this time around.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. He rolled his eyes and smiled as he said, ¡°In that case, is Queen Medusa nning to use a human shape to follow me around during these three days?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think any funny thoughts. That will cause you to lose your life.¡± Queen Medusa moved her feet, carrying a unique fragrant wind that caused a fire to rise within people¡¯s belly. She arrived in front of Xiao Yan. That smiling manner of hers, however, caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to stiffen.

    Her snow white hand suddenly extended in front of Xiao Yan. That fair, tender, delicate smooth small hand gave people an impulse to bite at it.

    ¡°Give that thing to me.¡± Queen Medusa said in a gentle and soft manner.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was at a lost regarding this.

    ¡°The medicinal form for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯.¡± Queen Medusa slowly and leisurely relieved Xiao Yan of his ignorance.

    ¡°Uh.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Xiao Yan immediately smiled bitterly and sighed. His hand gently tapped on his storage ring and the medicinal form for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ which he had spent a tremendous amount of effort to obtain was easily handed over to the other party¡¯s hand in this manner.

    Queen Medusa delicate hand held the medicinal form for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯. For the first time, an emotion that suggested she could no longer wait appeared on that bewitching face of Queen Medusa. Her hands pulled open the medicinal form and her beautiful eyes read in detail the effect of the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ which had been recorded on it. A long whileter, she exhaled a long breath of air. She folded the medicinal form, waved her delicate finger and the medicinal form began to agily rotate above her hand.

    Xiao Yan muttered in his heart as he watched Queen Medusa who had descended into silence. He too, could only remain quiet.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The rotating medicinal scroll suddenly hit softly in her hand. Queen Medusa lifted that pair of bewitching pretty eyes, which caused people to involuntarily be obsessed with them. She stared at Xiao Yan and waved the medicinal form in her hand at him. She asked, ¡°You should have already seen it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan honestly nodded.

    ¡°Can you refine it?¡± Queen Medusa softly asked. At this moment, Xiao Yan could sense that the former¡¯s breathing had quietly hastened.

    ¡°I am only an alchemist who is not even at the fourth tier. This ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ is a tier six medicinal pill.¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and spread his hands out. Before his words fell, however, he was interrupted by a coldughter from the opposite side.

    ¡°Although my spirit has been suppressed by the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, I am vaguely aware of some of the matters regarding you. Back then, wasn¡¯t the medicinal pill you gave Hai Bodong to break the seal which I had ced also of the sixth tier? I may not be sure why at times your strength is not in tune with before, I clearly know that you can refine a tier six medicinal pill!¡±

    ¡°If you are able to refine a tier six medicinal pill, you have the qualifications to speak with me. If you really cannot, I don¡¯t mind... at this spot.¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s hand gently cut across Xiao Yan¡¯s neck. Thetter immediately felt his neck turn cold and he hurriedly touched it. He was shocked to realize that drops of fresh red blood had actually appeared on his neck.

    ¡°What Old Hai said is true. This woman is really vicious.¡± Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he quietly cursed in his heart. After musing for a moment, he no longer continued to conceal the information. He looked directly at Queen Medusa. ¡°Alright, I can help you refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯. But what benefits can I get?¡±

    ¡°Benefits? I can forget about the matter of you offending me earlier.¡± Queen Medusa said faintly.

    ¡°Chi, in that case, you can find someone else to refine it. I am not interested.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curled upon hearing this as he coldlyughed.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. An ice cold killing intent slowly shrouded her. A seven-colored energy had suddenly surged out of her delicate hand like waves of water. She watched the seven-colored water-like waves and softly asked with a smile, ¡°Do you have the qualification to discuss terms with me?¡±

    ¡°If you were to really kill me, I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ spirit will also instantlyunch a counterattack, no?¡± Xiao Yan took a step back. A green-colored me quietly appeared on his hand that was covered within his sleeves.

    The killing intent that shrouded Queen Medusa suddenly became sluggish. She furrowed her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You are indeed quite intelligent to actually know how to rely on your rtionship with the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to suppress me.¡±

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan sighed in relief. From the looks of things, it appeared that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ still had some use in suppressing Queen Medusa.

    ¡°I am not someone who would extort an extravagant sum from others. However, your majesty¡¯s attempt to harness a white wolf with your bare hands isn¡¯t very kind. Refining a tier six medicinal pill is an extremely troublesome and tiring thing. Yet, you want me to go all out to refine it with just a casual mention from you. Where can you find such a good thing in this world? Don¡¯t you agree, Queen Medusa?¡± Xiao Yan appeared somewhat helpless as he spoke.

    TL: harness a white wolf with your bare hands - to force someone to do something without the appropriate reward

    ¡°Stop giving me this glib-tongue of yours. Just tell me your conditions.¡± Queen Medusa said faintly.

    ¡°Now that Hai Bodong and that Ling Ying old sir have left, I suddenly no longer feel safe.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head andughed awkwardly, ¡°As long as Queen Medusa is willing to promise to protect the little me for three years, I will help you refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill ¡® no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, protecting you for three years?¡± A smile immediately surfaced on Queen Medusa¡¯s bewitching pretty face. Her hand was gently ced on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. That smile of hers was extremely moving. ¡°In which case, isn¡¯t it better to simply take the risk of being suppressed by the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and kill you now?¡±

    ¡°In other words, there is nothing to discuss then?¡± Xiao Yan pulled his shoulders back and widened his hand.

    ¡°Alright, you can forget about those unrealistic thoughts. I am not as stupid as Hai Bodong. I will give you one year¡¯s time. In this one year¡¯s time, I will not be your fighter. I will onlye out and help you get rid of the trouble only when you are in a situation where you are about to die. During other times, I might take action if my mood is good. Of course, if you are unable to take out the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill ¡® in this one year¡¯s time, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. These are my conditions. Do you agree or not?¡± Queen Medusa said in a somewhat impatient manner.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He finally raised his head a long whileter to look at the pretty face of Queen Medusa which already contained a little ice cold killing intent. He could only nod his head unwillingly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Hearing this, the killing intent on Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty face immediately changed into an enchanting, gentle smile.

 Chapter 354

    <strong><u>Chapter 354: The Journey Back Home</u></strong>

    As Xiao Yan eyed Queen Medusa who had withdrawn her killing intent in only an instant, he could onlyugh bitterly. This woman indeed did not simply rely on her reputation to cause so many strong people within the Jia Ma Empire to greatly fear her.

    ¡°Where do you n to go next?¡± Queen Medusa returned the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill Form¡¯ to Xiao Yan and randomly asked.

    Xiao Yan carefully received the medicinal form. He mused for a moment before saying: ¡°I think I will make a trip back to Wu Tan City first. After which, I might have to leave the Jia Ma Empire for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Leaving the Jia Ma Empire, huh.¡± Queen Medusa frowned slightly upon hearing this before immediately nodding slightly. Shezily said ¡°Up to you. In any case, those few leaders within the Snake-People race can temporarily take over in my absence. Until you refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ I will continue to follow you.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief upon seeing that she did not oppose his n. His hand gently patted the huge ck ruler on his back and smiled as he said, ¡°Since it is like this, let us go.¡±

    ¡°The matter with the Misty Cloud Sect is already over. The current you should not be in a hurry for some time, no? When we pass by some huge cities during this trip back to Wu Tan City, help me look for the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯.¡± Queen Medusa said faintly. Her words indicated that she was discussing the manner, yet her tone did not allow Xiao Yan to object to the suggestion.

    With regards to this, Xiao Yan could only helplessly nod his head. His eyes nced at that enchanting, bewitching face of Queen Medusa before shrugging his shoulders and saying, ¡°I suggest for you to cover your face when you enter the city. Otherwise, there will be some unnecessary trouble that will cause quite the headache.¡±

    Queen Medusa nodded her head slightly. She turned around and slowly walked along a small path within a dense forest.

    Xiao Yan shrugged as he eyed the curvy and attractive figure. He turned his head and his gaze shifted toward the edge of his vision, where the green-colored rock stairs were partially visible. His gaze slowly moved upward and finally stopped at the mountain peak which was shrouded by fog. After being silent for a moment, he let out a gentle sigh. This agreement which had shackled him for three years was finallypleted. As the three year target which had caused him to put in effort and struggle faded away, his heart suddenly felt somewhat empty. However, this loss did notst for very long. A youngdy¡¯s elegant smile suddenly appeared in his mind caused a warm smile to appear on his face.

    ¡°Xun Er, are you living well there? Wait for me.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. A cluster of heat rose in his heart as he thought of the youngdy whom he had not seen for nearly two years.

    Xiao Yan turned around. His gaze nced at the moving figure which had already walked out of the dense forest. With a smile, he hurriedly chased after her.

    Xiao Yan did not return to the capital after leaving the Misty Cloud Mountain. Instead, he and Queen Medusa changed their direction and flew toward Wu Tan City.

    The distance between the capital and Wu Tan City was almost half an empire away. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s and Queen Medusa¡¯s flying speed, to cover this huge distance would require at least two to three days. Moreover, due to Queen Medusa¡¯s request, Xiao Yan had to stop whenever they passed by bigger cities and wait for the auction houses and trade fairs to open. As a result of all this, the time they took for their journey was greatly increased. It was fortunate that the Three Year Agreement was currently over, and that Xiao Yan had already escaped the kind of life in the past where he had to squeeze out all the time he had. Along the way, he did not have any constraint or burden in his heart. He swayed leisurely, appearing very rxed. This was the first time that he had truly enjoyed such aid back life after the start of the Three Year Agreement.

    During the three days that he was hurrying home, the two of them may have lingered about somerge cities for some time, but Queen Medusa was somewhat disappointed that they did not even find one of the unique medicinal ingredients that were needed to refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯. She was also helpless with regards to this. After all, if it were so easy to find the ingredients needed to refine a tier six medicinal pill, its value would also not be so expensive.

    The two of them walked and stopped along the way, like a walking horse observing the flowers. However, Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised that Queen Medusa still did not transform back into the shape of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ despite the three days, that she mentioned, being over. With regards to this, she exined that she had privately discussed with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and thus dyed the time that she was to transform back.

    Xiao Yan may have felt somewhat astonished at this exnation, but he did not have any other choice. If she did not transform back, did he have the ability to force her to do so? When that time came, a p woulde swinging over. Vomiting blood and being seriously injured would be a small matter by then.

    As time quietly passed, Xiao Yan and Queen Medusa came increasingly closer to Wu Tan City¡¯s territory. Due to them being dyed by searching for medicinal ingredients, almost five days had been used for what was originally a mere two to three day journey.

    Hei Yan City, a huge city in the northern province of the Jia Ma Empire. From here, it was not far from Wu Tan City. With Xiao Yan¡¯s and Queen Medusa¡¯s speed, they should be able to reach it within half a day. Since this city was famous for medicinal ingredients in the northern region, however, Queen Medusa swiftlynded without seeking Xiao Yan¡¯s opinion. At the city¡¯s outskirt, she used a thin green yarn to cover her face before she grandly walked toward Hei Yan City. Behind her, Xiao Yan could only, in a resigned manner, resist his desire to return home, and helplessly followed behind her.

    The two of them strolled into the city. During that time, no one came to stop them. Although the eyes of the soldiers guarding the city involuntarily and repeatedly swept over Queen Medusa¡¯s mature and beautiful body, that high and noble aura of hers caused those soldiers, who were ready to create trouble, to not even think about stepping forward to interrogate them.

    After entering the city, Xiao Yan led the way and walked a distance along the street. After which, he entered a restaurant where there was quite arge amount of human traffic. The people of the northern part of the empire were sturdy folks, therefore it was only possible tomonly see such a restaurant in the northern region of the empire. It was notmon to see them in luxurious ces like the capital.

    People from all trades gathered at such a restaurant. A lot of the news and information among themon people in the empire were spread from such ces. Therefore, it could swiftly inform Xiao Yan where the best and widest variety of medicinal ingredients were located within the city.

    The two of them walked into the restaurant and sat at a table beside the window. Queen Medusa supported her cheek with her hand as her pretty eyes stared out of the window. Her expression was that of disregard and indifferentness. During these few days, all the matters regarding getting information were entirely handled by Xiao Yan.

    Seeing this manner of hers, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head. He waved his hand and called a female servant over. After ordering some wine, which was not very potent, he stood up and headed toward some spots which were crowded with people. After doing this again and again for a long time, Xiao Yan finally withdrew back to the table with a face covered in perspiration. He eyed Queen Medusa who wasfortably sipping the wine and could not resist sighing dispiritedly. Was this woman not a little too arrogant.

    ¡°How was it? Have you asked clearly?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes nced at Xiao Yan as she softly asked.

    ¡°It is said that there is a herb hall with great fame in this city. There are some stocks for many rare medicinal ingredients there. It is just that the price for them is extremely expensive.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his wine cup and poured it into his mouth before growling.

    ¡°Take a rest. After this, we will go to that herb hall to take a look.¡± Queen Medusa nodded in satisfaction as she replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yan gently patted the ck ruler on his back, but was toozy to continue speaking.

    ¡°Hey, have you heard of the matter with regards to the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Just as Xiao Yan and Queen Medusa were resting quietly, a secretive voice could be heard not far from their table, causing Xiao Yan to throw his gaze over.

    ¡°Chi, you are talking about the matter of the young man called Xiao Yan creating a huge mess at the Misty Cloud Sect, no?¡± A man curled his lips in disdain at hispanion who had a mysterious looking face.

    ¡°Uh, you already knew about it?¡± The person who spoke earlier was immediately startled as he embarrassingly asked.

    ¡°A matter as big as this has already been spread around two days ago. That Xiao Yan beat the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Junior Sect Leader Nn Yanran in an official match. I heard that it seems to be because of Nn Yanran cancelling their engagement three years ago. Looking at it now, the news of Nn Yanran being forcefully divorced by Xiao Yan back then does indeed have some reliability to it. Seeing the strength and talent that the current Xiao Yan has disyed, he is more than enough to be worthy of being married to Nn Yanran.¡±

    ¡°Uh, what happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, it seems that the Misty Cloud Sect wanted to forcefully retain Xiao Yan. Hee Hee. Although he is young, the strong people behind him are really terrifying to the point of leaving others speechless. I have heard that in that battle back then, not only two strong Dou Huang, but also Queen Medusa from the Snake-People race appeared. The Misty Cloud Sect may have used all their effort, but they still ended up letting Xiao Yan leave in one piece.¡±

    ¡°Queen Medusa?¡± When this word left his mouth, the surrounding people eximed.

    ¡°Hee hee, ording to reliable information, that Xiao Yan is also the champion of this season¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting.¡± The shocked gazes surrounding him caused the vanity of that man to inte. Heughed and once again exposed surprising information.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the champion of the Alchemist Grand Meeting called Yan Xiao?¡± A soft voice abruptly appeared.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, Xiao Yan. Isn¡¯t it him if we were to read it in reverse, ha ha.¡± The man gloatingly said with a smile.

    ¡°Uh.¡± The surrounding people were momentarily nk. Immediately, they came to a sudden realization. Although this matter regarding the name was worth nothing once it was pointed out, what kind of normal person would have nothing better to do, but read a name in reverse?

    ¡°Ah, this fellow is really incredible. At such an age, he has already done such earth-shaking things. In the future, once he grows up, won¡¯t he be even more incredible?¡± The man violently poured a potent wheat wine into his mouth and sighed with envy. Which man did not have a hot-blooded dream of doing something huge? Due to their limited ability, however, many people were destined to only fantasize about such things.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned to hear the conversation that was transmitted over, and could not help but bitterly smile and shake his head. He did not expect that the matter at the Misty Cloud Sect had actually spread over to the other side of the empire in merely a few days.

    ¡°You are now a renowned person.¡± Queen Medusa shook the wine cup in her hand and teased.

    Xiao Yan spread out his hands and said, ¡°I am not interested in such thing. Alright, let¡¯s go and see whether the herb hall has the medicinal ingredients we need.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan and Queen Medusa stood up and were about to leave the restaurant when the conversation from the table beside them was once again transmitted over, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly.

    ¡°That Xiao Yan seems to be someone from the Xiao n at Wu Tan City, no?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Xiao n can really show their face this time around. With this n member who is a totally terrifying person, who in the northern region would dare to be disrespectful to the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, that may not be so. Coincidentally, I have juste over from Wu Tan City a short while ago. I heard that the Xiao n has met some trouble during these two days.¡±

    ¡°Hm? There is actually someone who dares to go to the Xiao n to find trouble at this time?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure about this. The Xiao n is very strict on maintaining its secrets. I am also uncertain about the exact news.¡± That man shook his head before lowering it to drink a mouthful of wheat wine. However, he abruptly stilled. He raised his head slowly and looked at the ck robed young man who had appeared in front of him. A powerful force shrouded thetter¡¯s body, causing him, who was merely a two star Dou Zhe to swallow a mouthful of saliva. He carefully said, ¡°This sir, is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°What you just said... What problem did the Xiao n encountered?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Uh. The little me is not very certain. I have only heard that the an overly intense fight had erupted at the Xiao n two days ago. After that, the Xiao n denied any outside guest from entering. Moreover, from that day on, n leader Xiao Zhan who had frequently made appearances no longer appeared. I think that he should be sorting out the matter within the n.¡± The man said in a perturbed manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually became dark and solemn. His heart suddenly felt an uneasiness. After saying his thanks to the man, he turned around and hurriedly walked down the stairs with Queen Medusa.

    ¡°The weapon on that person¡¯s back is rather strange.¡± One person suddenly said in a soft voice as they watched Xiao Yan who had disappeared from the spot where the stairs was.

    ¡°Weapon? Ruler?¡± The man earlier was startled. Suddenly, he appeared to have recalled something. A shock gradually surfaced on his face as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°He is Xiao Yan?! He is actually this young?¡±

    The current Xiao Yan naturally did not pay attention to themotion in the restaurant above. After going down the stairs, he stood on the street and tightly furrowed his brows. He eyed Queen Medusa and said, ¡°I cannot stay here. I need to return to Wu Tan City now.¡±

    Hearing this, Queen Medusa¡¯s eyebrows were gently knit together. She faintly said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the medicinal shop here first. If there is the medicinal ingredient that I need...¡±

    ¡°I said, I want to return to Wu Tan City now!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was fierce as he stared at Queen Medusa while voicing each word with a pause as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Queen Medusa was startled at Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude which had suddenly be firm. During these few days, Xiao Yan had never gone against what she said. It was really unexpected that he would actually directly contradict her at this moment. This caused Queen Medusa, whose identity was a queen of a race, to be a little furious.

    ¡°This queen wants to find the medicinal ingredients!¡± Her bewitching pupils stared icily at Xiao Yan as Queen Medusa slowly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the pair of pupils which caused men to be obsessed over. He abruptly extended his hand and under Queen Medusa¡¯s stunned gaze, he tightly grabbed her delicate hand which was so soft that it appeared to be boneless. Before thetter was about to explode, he coldly said, ¡°If you want the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯, then don¡¯t put on your airs that belongs to a queen in front of me. Earlier, I respected you because you had helped me escape. If you continue to pester me annoyingly and be unreasonable, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Once he said those words, Xiao Yan pulled her along and swiftly ran toward the exterior of the city. Queen Medusa appeared to have suffered a severe shock because of Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden explosion, which waspletely different from the period of time earlier. At this moment, she actually did not have any reaction. Only her eyes carried some shocked as she stared at the former. She had never thought that there would actually be someone who dared to roar at her in such a fierce manner given her status.

    For a time, an emotion where she felt neither able tough nor cry suddenly rose within Queen Medusa¡¯s heart. How many years had it been since she was treated in this manner by someone? Moreover, this was from a young Da Dou Shi whom she could send flying with a mere p of hers. Did he think that his life was too long?

    Xiao Yan pulled Queen Medusa and dashed out of the city. He swiftly summoned out the Purple Cloud Wings and quickly flew toward Wu Tan City.

    By pushing himself to the limit, a partially visible city¡¯s outline vaguely appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight in merely two hours.

 Chapter 355

    <strong><u>Chapter 355: The Turn of Events in the Xiao n</u></strong>

    The two of themnded at a spot not far from Wu Tan City. Xiao Yan ignored Queen Medusa by his side afternding. His expression was somewhat dark as he swiftly walked toward the city¡¯s gate which was wide open.

    Once he walked closer to the city¡¯s gate, Xiao Yan lifted his head to nce at the enormous three words ¡®Wu Tan City¡¯ above the city¡¯s gate. His footsteps halted involuntarily. As he eyed the crowded and noisy human voices which were transmitted faintly through the tunnel of the city gate, he sighed gently and muttered to himself, ¡°Wu Tan City. I, Xiao Yan, have finally returned home.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his feet and walked to the city¡¯s gate and passed through the somewhat dark tunnel into the city. After which, the space in front of his eyes suddenly brightened under the sunlight. He lifted his head slightly and a dear and familiar intersection on the street appeared in his sight.

    ¡°It has been two years, but almost nothing has changed.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. The faint warm feeling of returning home caused the dark and solemn look on his face to weaken a little. He turned his head and nced at Queen Medusa who was walking at a steady pace that was neither fast nor slow behind him. After which, he turned his head back, lifted his leg, and swiftly walked down the street which he had walked for over a decade.

    As Xiao Yan was worried about the event that had happened to the n in his heart, Xiao Yan did not stop along the way. He hurriedly and swiftly walked on the street from his memory. Along the way, when he passed by a few markets which had belonged to the Xiao n, he halted his footsteps slightly. He frowned as he saw that the markets had few people. After which, his footsteps gradually became quicker.

    Over ten minutester, Xiao Yan who had passed through a few streets with great familiarity suddenly stopped his footsteps. He lifted his head and looked at arge courtyard located at the edge of the street. The door of the courtyard had tworge words, ¡®Xiao n¡¯. This caused him to slowly sigh in relief.

    Xiao Yan stood in front of the door to his own n, but he was much quieter. His gaze swept over the surroundings of the Xiao n. When he had left home back then, this ce had been extremely crowded. Currently, however, it was now very deserted. Not one domineering guard standing orderly by the main door could be seen now.

    ¡°Just what exactly happened?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He tilted his head and nced at Queen Medusa behind her. After being quiet for a moment, he suddenly asked softly, ¡°Can you promise me something?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± This woman appeared to still be bearing a grudge over Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude earlier. Therefore, she had cleanly rejected him the moment she heard his words.

    ¡°The price is a medicinal ingredient that is needed to refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan said faintly.

    ¡°You have one?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s pupils immediately brightened upon hearing his words.

    ¡°I have a ¡®Tomb Monster Needle Fruit¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan had brought back quite a number of medicinal ingredients from that small valley in the Magical Beast Mountain Range before he left back then. The ¡®Tomb Monster Needle Fruit¡¯ that was required to refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ was coincidentally among them.

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°Today, you will obey me.¡±

    ¡°I can kill people.¡± Queen Medusa merely mused for less than two seconds before nodding. In her heart, killing people was far more affordablepared to other things.

    Xiao Yan smiled, turned around and walked through the main door. However, just as his footstep stepped through the door, a somewhat tender, furious voice was emitted from behind the door, ¡°Who are you? Do you really think that our Xiao n is easy to bully?¡±

    As he heard the voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps could not help but pause. He turned his head and looked at the direction where the voice had sounded. Behind the main door, a tender and lovely little girl who was merely around twelve to thirteen years old was angrily looking at him with widened eyes.

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the little girl¡¯s body. The memories from a few years ago rose from deep within his mind. His face became a little softer as he softly said with a smile, ¡°I recall that you are called Xiao Qing, no? Cousin Xiao Mei¡¯s younger sister. You have actually grown so much since Ist saw you two years ago.¡±

    When she heard Xiao Yan readily call out her name, the little girl was clearly startled. Her intelligent pupils first stopped on Queen Medusa¡¯s body for a moment. Although she was currently still young, she was still shocked at the beauty of this enchanting woman whose face was covered by a veil. She was shocked for an instant before her gaze paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The little girl eyed the faintly familiar outline while she knit her slim brows and pondered hard.

    After knitting her brows and remaining deep in thought for a long while, Xiao Qing appeared to have suddenly recalled something. Her small face, which was facing Xiao Yan, turned red in an instant. Those intelligent eyes were pulsating with a pleasant surprise and excitement. A momentter, the little girl who could not control her excitement suddenly pounced on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan biao-ge? It¡¯s really you. You have finally returned!¡±

    TL: biao-ge - to address an older male cousin

    Xiao Yan took a step forward and caught the little girl who had pounced over. He smiled and rubbed Xiao Qing¡¯s hair as he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Little girl, after not having seen you for two years, you seem to be quickly catching up to your elder sister. You will definitely be a great beauty in the future.¡±

    ¡°Biao-ge, *cry* *cry*, you have finally returned. Something big has happened in the n. Those bad fellows are taking advantage of us. Theye to the Xiao n daily. I heard from my mother that they want to snatch our market. Recently, we don¡¯t even dare to leave our home.¡± Xiao Qing lifted her crying, small face, which was in a mess, from Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Her eyes were red as she weeped.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He smiled as patted Xiao Qing¡¯s back and softly said, ¡°Alright, little girl, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Hand all these matters to biao-ge, bring me to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xiao Qing hurriedly nodded her small head. As Xiao Yan had helped the Xiao n be thergest faction in the Wu Tan City in one fell swoop back then, Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation was extremely great among Xiao Qing¡¯s generation. Moreover, in these two years, the Xiao n had also gradually expanded due to the healing medicine which Xiao Yan had left behind. Therefore, this Xiao Yan biao-ge, who had left the home to train, was pictured to have almost supernatural powers like that of a god within the hearts of these little fellows.

    Xiao Yan stood up straight and watched Xiao Qing, who was bouncing around on the small path as she advanced due to her joyful mood. However, his face slowly darkened. His palm patted the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. The dark and cold killing intent that had suddenly risen within him caused Queen Medusa to twitch her eyebrows in surprised.

    Following behind Xiao Qing, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps gently stepped on the small path made of rock fragments. The familiar surroundings which he was absent from for two years caused his childhood memories to slowly seep out from his mind.

    Xiao Yan followed Xiao Qing and passed through a few small paths. A somewhat spaciousrge hall gradually appeared at the edge of his vision.

    ¡°Those bad people are inside. First Elder and the others are also inside. However, all of them are injured. Otherwise, those fellows would not dare to act so presumptuously.¡± Xiao Qing waved her small fist toward therge hall and angrily said.

    ¡°Injured? Something has indeed happened to the n.¡± Xiao Yan pursed his mouth up tightly. He stepped on the stone stairs and finally paused outside the main door which was tightly shut. As he heard the sound inside, a cold smile was gradually lifted from the corner of his mouth.

    Therge, spacious hall was somewhat dark and the atmosphere was somewhat gloomy. There were at least a hundred people who were packed into thisrge hall. These people were divided into two groups which faced each other. They were eyeing each other menacingly, appearing as though a riot was about to break out.

    There were a few people seated in front of the two groups. In front of the Xiao n¡¯s group, the three elders of the Xiao n were seated. However, the faces of the three were currently pale. From their exterior appearance where they could not hide some Dou Qi overflowing from their bodies, it was clear that they had suffered quite a few serious internal injuries.

    On the opposite of side of the people of the Xiao n, there was a group ofrge men with fierce looks. There were three people in the grandmaster seat, where the leaders of the group sat. One of them was clearly the n head of the Jia Li n, which was once turned into a battered shape by Xiao Yan, Jia Li Hua!

    Xiao Yan also knew another person. He was Aoba Padun, the n head of one of the threerge ns which had stood side by side with the Xiao n in Wu Tan City back then, the Ao Ba n.

    The third person was a someone unfamiliar. The person was wearing an alchemist¡¯s long robe. His expression was cold and stern and his age was around fifty or more. Additionally, the most attracting thing was the cauldron badge that was drawn on the chest of this person¡¯s long robe. There were three silver-colored ripples on the badge which was gently moving as though it was a living thing.

    A tier three alchemist!

    In Wu Tan City, which had never even possessed an alchemist association, a tier three alchemist was someone who could cause any faction to feel a great reverence. This unfamiliar tier three alchemist was also currently the person whom the three elders of the Xiao n had the greatest fear of.

    ¡°These two n leaders, our Xiao n may have met some trouble recently, but do the both of you really think our Xiao n is mud that can be kneaded? The marketces within Wu Tan City is something that our Xiao n has worked hard to build. You want to purchase them with that low price of yours? Are you dreaming?¡± The second elder¡¯s face was as dark and deep as water. His gaze swept across the group of people opposite him who were like tigers and wolves as he coldly spoke.

    ¡°Ha ha, second elder must be joking. During these two years, your Xiao n has basically earned all the money in Wu Tan City. If this were to continue, it is likely that we wouldn¡¯t have an alternative other than to leave this ce. This ce is where our roots are. If we leave, it would not be an easy matter to settle in another ce. Ah, we also have no choice in order to survive. I hope you three elders can bear with us. As long as you agree with the conditions that we have put forth, our n will not make things overly difficult for the Xiao n in the future on the ount of our past rtionship. Isn¡¯t it very good for all of us to make money together.¡± Aoba Padun smiled as said.

    ¡°Ten thousand gold coins for one marketce, are you robbers?¡± The third elder, whose character had always been aggressive stared at Aoba Padun with red eyes. He involuntarily mmed the table as he pointed at Aoba Padun and scolded angrily.

    ¡°Third brother!¡± The first elder pulled the third elder who was about to stand up and softly cried, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up your priorities!¡±

    The third elder sat down violently. The teacup he held in his hand was crushed until it exploded.

    ¡°Ke ke, third elder¡¯s anger is as great as it has always been. Being angry will hurt your body.¡± Jia Li Hua, who has been silent suddenlyughed darkly as he said, ¡°Unfortunately, all of you do not have any choice in the matter today. If you sell, the ce will be sold. If you don¡¯t sell, the ce will also be sold!¡±

    ¡°Jia Li Hua, we really should not have been merciful back then. Letting you, a dog, live.¡± The first elder said darkly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there is no medicine for regret that is sold in this world.¡± Jia Li Hua smiled. The dark viciousness on his face caused people to feel a coldness in the heart. ¡°Today, I, Jia Li Hua will return all the injuries that our Jia Li n had suffered two years ago.¡±

    ¡°If you all really want to use force, our Xiao n will also fight until the both of us suffer great losses.¡± The first elder was silent for a moment as he watched that poisonous snake-like Jia Li Hua. He then spoke in a thick voice. Currently, he could only hope that the other party was reluctant to act forcefully and choose to dy time.

    ¡°Ha ha, old bastard, what qualifications do you currently possess to fight with us? If you have the ability, go and call Xiao Zhan out? With the condition that you three old fellows are in right now, I, myself canpletely finish you all off!¡± Jia Li Hua coldlyughed.

    The corner of the first elder¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. The first elder waved his hand, and blocked the group of furious members of the Xiao n behind him. His gaze stared at Jia Li Hua in a cold and dark manner as he coldly said, ¡°If you dare to touch our Xiao n, our Xiao n¡¯s descendants will definitely cause you to be unable to sleep or eat peacefully. You can all await his wild revenge once he returns.¡±

    ¡°His?¡± The corner of their eyes suddenly twitched. For some unknown reason, not only did Jia Li Hua and Aoba Padun be silent, but even the hand of alchemist stranger by the side which was ced on a chair, involuntarily jumped.

    A young figure slowly surfaced within everyone¡¯s mind. Two years ago, it was this young man who was merely fifteen years old that sent the Jia Li n, who was flourishing by the day into a deep abyss.

    Two yearster, that young man back then had already directly picked on the Misty Cloud Sect and even managed to leave in one piece.

    It should be known that in the eyes of Jia Li Bi and these factions, the Misty Cloud Sect was like a god. Anyone from within the Misty Cloud Sect would be sufficient to sweep away all of these factions in Wu Tan City.

    When they heard the rumors of the little fellow from the Xiao n fighting against the Misty Cloud Sect for the first time, almost all the people within the entire Wu Tan City were startled for a minute. Those factions, which were enemies with the Xiao n, even felt a chill being emitted from within their bones.

    If it were not for that mysterious strong person with a background unknown to even Jia Li Hua telling him the news of Xiao Yan being quietly murdered by the Misty Cloud Sect, it was likely that Jia Li Hua would not dare toe to the Xiao n and loot them while they were in trouble even if he had ten guts and had found a tier three alchemist to back him.

    TL: Ten guts - ten times the courage?

    ¡°Hei, then you can wait. When you wait until you die, you may once again see that little bastard called Xiao Yan.¡± Jia Li Hua coldlyughed, nning to use this to hide his fear toward a certain someone.

    ¡°Old brother Ao, we don¡¯t need to continue dying. Since they refuse to agree, then we should directly take action. The monopoly of the Xiao n during these few years has nearly caused us to be bankrupt. We can no longer be courteous.¡± Jia Li Hua turned his head and spoke in a grave voice to Aoba Padun.

    ¡°Ah, since you three elders do not show any understanding of the situation you are in, don¡¯t me me for not showing any feelings.¡± Aoba Padun sighed regretfully. He waved his hand and ten plusrge men behind him immediately drew their weapons from their waists with a ¡®ng¡¯ sound. They stared at the members of the Xiao n on the opposite side with faces full of killing intent.

    ¡°Since you wish to finish all of us off, then our Xiao n will cause you all to suffer even if we were to fight until there is one man left!¡± The first elder, who had been suppressing himself, suddenly smashed his hand heavily on the table as he finally erupted. He abruptly stood up and angrily shouted.

    ¡°First elder, the Xiao n does not have any cowards who will flee! Let¡¯s fight to the death with them!¡± Behind him, ten plus members of the Xiao n had faces which were flushed red due to anger.

    ¡°As long as we can withstand it until the Young n Leader of the Xiao n returns, we will be able to take back the grievances that we have endured today!¡± The first elder grasp out some coarse air as he clenched his teeth and cried out.

    Young n Leader. This form of address represented the approval of the elders in the n toward a certain future sessor of the Xiao n. The news that had be spread from the Misty Cloud Sect caused every member of the Xiao n to feel proud of the n member called Xiao Yan. This included the three elders who had looked down on him back then.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you may not have that opportunity. Back then, Xiao Yan killed my student. Today, I will let your Xiao n die with him.¡± That alchemist who had been silent suddenly stood up and said in a hoarse voice.

    The alchemist slowly raised his head as his gaze slowly swept across everyone of the Xiao n. He said faintly, ¡°I forgot to inform you that my student is Liu Xi, who had helped the Jia Li n create healing medicine back then.¡±

    As the alchemist¡¯s words slowly fell, a strong force that was at least a six star Da Dou Shi suddenly erupted from within his body. Under the pressure of this force, the first elder and the others who were already seriously injured hurriedly took a few steps back. Their expressions were a little pale.

    ¡°Kill them! Don¡¯t let anyone live!¡± Jia Li Hua coldly smiled as he said in a dark, thick voice while watching the furious eyes of the members of the Xiao n.

    ¡°It seems that the heavens want our Xiao n to parish today.¡± A mouthful of fresh blood was spilled out of the corner of the first elder¡¯s mouth as he watched that group of people who were grinning fiercely as they surrounded them. His expression was filled with hopelessness and gloominess.

    ¡°Squeak.¡±

    Just as all the members of the Xiao n decided to put up a desperate fight with their lives, the clear sound of a door being pushed open suddenly interrupted the massacre that was about to erupt.

    The door was slowly pushed open and an eye-piercing sunlight followed the gap of the door as it creeped in until it finally reached the other side of the hall.

    Everyone in therge hall turned their heads toward the main door. The figure of a skinny young man was slowly walking in from there.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I have returnedte.¡±

    The young man¡¯s faint apologetic voice appeared.

    Hearing this faintly familiar voice, the first elder was initially startled. Immediately, his tightened bodypletely rxed. Two drops of turbid tears of excitement moved along his old face and rolled down.

 Chapter 356

    <strong><u>Chapter 356: Leave No One</u></strong>

    Following the sunlit path that was extended from the gap of the door, the skinny figure of a young man slowly walked in. He passed by thoserge men whose hands were carrying weapons as though they weren¡¯t present. Finally, he slowly passed by the side of Jia Bi Lie and Aoba Padun whose faces were filled with dullness.

    The atmosphere was so quiet, that even the crows and sparrows dared not to create noise. Only the sound of slightly hurried breathing could be heard.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the young man slowly came to the front of everyone of the Xiao n. He lowered his head, eyed the old man, who was so excited that he was in tears, and bowed slightly.

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan.¡± Under the support from the n members behind him, the first elder excitedly looked at the young and handsome face in front of him, which had a little less immaturity and more rigid linespared to two years ago. His voice trembled involuntarily as he said, ¡°Is it really you?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head, and eyed the old face which he had always wanted to stomp violently on in the past. He smiled and nodded, feeling ament within his heart. After two years of training, he had indeed be much more mature. The grudges that he had held back then had also paled with the flow of time. No matter how one wanted to put it, this n of his had a blood rtionship that was difficult to erase.

    ¡°First elder, it really is young master Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan is back! Our Xiao n is saved!¡± The faces of the members of the Xiao n who were supporting the first elder revealed a wild joy. They were so excited that their mouths could no longer say the words they wanted to speak.

    As they inspected Xiao Yan¡¯s face, they could still see some familiar outlines from two years ago, the members of the Xiao n, whose spirits were extremely strained for the past two days, finally sighed as though they had been released from a heavy burden. Immediately, a joyful atmosphere reced the earlier hopelessness. Some of those who had weaker mental strength could not resist emitting a joyful cry.

    The second and third elder nced at each other. Their hearts quietly sighed in relief. Their gazes stared at the indifferent, smiling, young, and handsome face and nodded their heads in a gratified manner. After two years of training, this eye piercing younger generation of the n who failed to show any restraint had finally discovered how to weaken his vigor.

    Something which was too stiff was easy to break. Overly revealing one¡¯s power was notpletely a good thing. Hiding a precious sword in its case and using the sword¡¯s aura in secret was the right way.

    Compared to the cheers of everyone in the Xiao n, Jia Bi Lie¡¯s group on the opposite side, which originally had an overbearing manner had their me instantly extinguished. Everyone looked at each other. The hands of those who were tightly holding weapons could not resist trembling. During these few days, almost everyone in Wu Tan City had heard at least ten different versions of the shocking incident of Xiao Yan having a big fight with the Misty Cloud Sect. Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with reverence for this person who was like a legendary figure. Now that the legendary person had appeared alive in front of them, it was little wonder why these people who were overflowing with killing intent would feel terror.

    ¡°Jia Bi Lie, you bastard. Didn¡¯t you say that Xiao Yan had already been quietly killed by the Misty Cloud Sect? Why is he alive now?¡± Aoba Padun¡¯s eyes stared at the skinny back which was facing him. A fear that was difficult to hide shed across his eyes. His face was green as he turned his body around and grabbed Jia Bi Lie by the cor and let out a soft, angry roar. There was a slight tremble in his voice.

    Jia Bi Lie¡¯s sight was simrly pasted on the back in front of him. The corner of his mouth repeatedly trembled. His legs had also be a little numb at this moment. He swallowed his saliva with great difficulty. His originally dark and vicious face had began to sob a little. ¡°How would I know. That person clearly told me that Xiao Yan had already been killed. With his strength, he doesn¡¯t need to lie to me, a n leader of a small n, did he?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the person in front is Xiao Yan who had climbed out from the grave?¡± Aoba Padun clenched his teeth and said angrily. Although part of the reason he had agreed to deal with the Xiao n, which was in a battered shape, after Jia Bi Lie pressured him was because of the fact that he had indeed been suppressed by the Xiao n in an overly hard manner for two years. The greater part of the reason was because Jia Bi Lie had said that Xiao Yan was quietly killed by the strong people of the Misty Cloud Sect. It was this that caused him to nod his head and put up a fight against the Xiao n.

    It should be known just how shocked his heart was when he first heard that little fellow of the Xiao n had actually managed to leave in one piece after having a huge fight with therge being known as the Misty Cloud Sect.

    It was due to this that he nodded and agreed half-believingly after Jia Bi Lie swore under the most vicious curse.

    After agreeing, the dyed return of Xiao Yan caused Aoba Padun to increase his trust in Jia Bi Lie¡¯s words. However, just as he thought that everything he needed was about to fall into his hands, that Xiao Yan who, ording to what Jia Bi Lie had said, should have been killed, appeared in front of him. This kind of blow, and the terror that the human figure brought him, caused Aoba Padun to immediately descend into a furious and shocked state.

    Jia Bi Lie¡¯s expression was pale. The current him was now in a state where his entire body was ice cold.

    The throat of the tier three alchemist rolled a little as his eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. His face was vtile. The powerful force that had erupted before had also be much more sluggish.

    ¡°Three elders, are you all fine?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s back was facing those people whose expressions were different from one another as he eyed the three pale-faced elders and asked softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The first elder struggled to stand up. He shook his head and immediately bowed slowly toward Xiao Yan in a solemn manner. However, when he had bowed half way down, a hand supported him back up. When he lifted his head, he saw a young face that contained a gentle smile. Immediately, his old eyes involuntarily became tearful.

    ¡°First elder, you are a senior. You cannot treat Xiao Yan in this manner. Otherwise, if Father were to see this, I¡¯m afraid that he is going to me me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he softly said.

    ¡°The few of us old fellows were overboard in the past. In the future, I, using my status as the first elder, guarantee you that those things in the past will never repeat themselves again.¡± The first elder tilted his head, rubbed the corner of his eyes which was somewhat moist and sighed to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ke ke, the young me back then was also not very likable. Moreover, the matter is already over. I am a person who is quite forgetful.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. The moment when he had once again stepped into this n, he knew that no matter what happened, his own blood belonged to this n. At the very least, before he had be a useless person, this n had given him a perfect childhood.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the familiar faces of the n members behind the three elders. He smiled and said, ¡°But now, I think that we should first settle the trouble here before we reminisce the good times.¡±

    ¡°Child, be careful. Jia Bi Lie and Aoba Padun are already five stars Da Dou Shis while that old man is the teacher of Liu Ling back then. He is a tier three alchemist and possesses the strength of a six star Da Dou Shi.¡± The first elder nodded and warned softly.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and slowly turned around. The smile on his face gradually turned dark and cold as he turned toward Jia Bi Lie and the others.

    ¡°I have not seen you for two years, but n Leader Jia Bi Lie¡¯s infamy is not any less than back then.¡± Xiao Yan gaze slowly swept past the groups of people on both sides before finally setting his gaze on Jia Bi Lie¡¯s body as he smiled and said.

    Jia Bi Lie¡¯s gaze stared intently at the face which still had the outline of the youth from two years ago. His body involuntarily shuddered. He swallowed his saliva as said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ke ke, nephew Xiao Yan. It is really unexpected to be able to see you again.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He carelessly pulled out a chair from behind him and sat down with a big posture in front of everyone. His hand grasped the ruler¡¯s hilt and drew it fiercely. The heavy ruler carried a ferocious force as it mmed into the hard rock floor. Immediately, numerous tiny crack lines began to spread out from the point where the rulernded.

    ¡°n Leader Ao Ba, I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be here.¡± As Xiao Yan spoke his gaze turned toward Aoba Padun¡¯s by the side, whose expression was changing continuously.

    ¡°Ah? Oh, ke ke ke, it has been two years since I have seen you. Nephew Xiao Yan¡¯s bearing is bing increasingly extraordinary. It is really true that a tiger father doesn¡¯t have a dog son. If old brother Xiao were to see you, he would definitely be so happy that he cannot close his mouth.¡± Aoba Padun¡¯s entire body trembled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He hurriedly apanied Xiao Yan inughing.

    TL: a tiger father doesn¡¯t have a dog son - means that someone strong/great does not have a child who is a weakling/useless fellow

    ¡°You can swallow your nonsense.¡± Xiao Yan nced faintly at him. His hand slowly rubbed the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand. His voice had quietly be dense, ¡°I only want to know exactly what the two of you want to do by bringing your people to my Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°Ah? That... that... ha ha. Nephew Xiao Yan, the matter today is entirely a misunderstanding. We came over because we heard that the Xiao n had met some trouble. Therefore, we took the time toe over to take a look. You should also know that we have quite a number of areas where we are cooperating with the Xiao n. It is only natural that we have toe over and show concern now that something has happened to the Xiao n.¡± Aoba Padun¡¯s expression once again paled a little as he hurriedly spoke with a smile upon hearing the thick and cold killing intent hidden in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice.

    Beside him, Jia Bi Lie¡¯s expression was alternating abruptly between white and green.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his head andughed. His head was suddenly lifted. Those dark ck pupils were like sharp knives, coldly staring at Aoba Padun and Jia Bi Lie. A soft, muffled sound suddenly appeared in the silent atmosphere. Immediately, a hot, green-colored me surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body without any warning. In seconds, the temperature in the hall suddenly rose. Those Xiao n members who were a close distance to Xiao Yan hurriedly pulled back.

    ¡°If the two of you are plotting something against our Xiao n, then the both of you need not leave today.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was iparably icy, as the green-colored me shrouded his entire body.

    As Aoba Padun, Jia Bi Lie, and the tier three alchemist watched the green-colored me rising from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body with dry mouths, terror appeared on their faces as they took two steps back.

    ¡°Nephew Xiao Yan, don¡¯t misunderstand. I do not have even the least bit of bad thoughts toward the Xiao n. Today¡¯s matter is entirely a misunderstanding. I will now leave immediately!¡± Aoba Padun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His voice had be a little sharp due to his fear.

    After saying this, he hurriedly waved his hand. Ten plusrge men carrying weapons hurriedly neared toward him. After which, the group of people carefully withdrew out of therge hall.

    ¡°Junior n Leader? You cannot let him leave. These two days, quite a number of our n members were injured by them. Some of them even...¡± As he eyed Aoba Padun who was withdrawing, the third elder, who had an impatient character, could not resist saying. Before he could say all that he wanted to, however, he was stopped by a wave of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Immediately, he could only swallow the words in his mouth and pulled back. Seeing this manner of his, it was clear that he had already truly treated Xiao Yan as the mainstay which was supporting this n.

    ¡°You.¡± Seeing Aoba Padun who actually wanted to pull out in such a manner, Jia Bi Lie was startled. His face twitched slightly. His body was stiffened for an instant before he hurriedly turned his body around. He faced Xiao Yan who was seated on the chair and spoke to the calmed face Xiao Yan with a ttering smile, ¡°Nephew Xiao Yan, today¡¯s matter is entirely a misunderstanding. In the future, I will definitely personally pay a visit to apologize. There are still other matters in my n today, goodbye.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, he hurriedly waved his hand turned around and lead his subordinates away quickly.

    The face of the tier three alchemist turned green as he eyed Jia Bi Lie and Aoba Padun who were both leading their subordinates and fleeing in an embarrassing manner. Although his heart was also a little afraid of Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation, his haughtiness as an alchemist did not allow him to leave like a dog which had lost its home. Immediately, he clenched his teeth and cried out sternly, ¡°All of you stop. The Xiao n is currently in a battered shape. Are you all reduced to such a state just because of a little fellow? What face will you have to survive in Wu Tan City in the future?¡±

    Upon hearing the alchemist¡¯s cry, Jia Bi Lie and Aoba Padun paused their footsteps. After their thoughts had hesitated for an instant, however, a horrible shriek sounded in therge hall. The two of them could not resist turning their heads and taking a look, only to shockingly see the tier three alchemist being wrapped by a seven-colored energy film at the moment. Moreover, a seven-colored liquid was actually repeatedly being dripped from the energy film. The seven-colored liquid appeared to possess extremely strong corrosive properties. When each drop of liquid fell onto the alchemist body, it would bring about blood-curdling scream.

    Under the numerous shocked gazes in therge hall, the body of the tier three alchemist was being corroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. After ten plus seconds, the seven-colored liquid had already filled half the energy film. Within it, the alchemist¡¯s body and even his bones werepletely corroded.

    ¡°Gulp.¡± The extremely miserable state in which the tier three alchemist died caused the throats of the people in therge hall to involuntarily roll.

    ¡°ng," The energy film abruptly burst apart. The seven-colored liquid gushed out and slowly began to merge into a graceful lovely body in front of everyone¡¯s sight. A momentter, a bewitching beauty appeared in therge hall. She lifted her beautiful pupils lightly. The denseness within them would cause the body of anyone who hade into contact with them to shiver.

    Jia Bi Lie¡¯s and Aoba Padun¡¯s teeth trembled as they watched that bewitching beauty. At this moment, a name which nearly caused one to be paralyzed surfaced in their hearts.

    ¡°Queen... Queen Medusa.¡±

    ¡°Nephew Xiao Yan, goodbye. Today¡¯s matter was definitely a misunderstanding.¡±

    Jia Bi Lie cupped his trembling hands toward Xiao Yan who was quietly seated in the chair like a wooden pir. Jia Bi Lie and Aoba Padun finally could not resist the terror in their hearts. They lead their subordinates and swarmed out in an embarrassing manner. They had already made a decision. Once they left this ce, they would immediately pack up their things and go to somewhere far from Wu Tan City!

    As he watched Jia Bi Lie and the others who were swarming out of therge hall in a panicked manner, Xiao Yan, who had remained quiet, finally waved his hand gently. His calm voice caused everyone in the Xiao n to feel an excitement extenuating from a great satisfaction.

    ¡°Leave no one!¡±

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s voice fell, the figure of Queen Medusa in the hall slowly became illusionary. Thatrge doors to the hall let out a ¡®bang¡¯ and was tightly shut. Quickly following this, horrible cries repeatedly sounded outside the door.

 Chapter 357

    <strong><u>Chapter 357: He Must Die!</u></strong>

    The atmosphere was so quiet in the spacious hall that not even the parrots or sparrows made a noise. All the members of the Xiao n clenched their fists tightly as they heard the numerous blood-curdling screamsing from outside the door. There was great satisfaction on their faces. The recent turn of events of the Xiao n had caused their hearts to be filled with grievances. Now that Xiao Yan had returned, he had finally pulled the entire n, which was about to reach its end, up. The grievances which they had experienced during thest few days were currently disappearing with each horrible scream from beyond the door.

    The horrible screams outside continued for less than a minute before they gradually fell silent. As the blood-curdling screams came to an end, the gazes within therge hall began to once again gather on the back of Xiao Yan, who was quietly seated on a chair with his back facing them. At this moment, there was some additional fanaticism and respect within those gazes.

    ¡°Junior n Leader.¡± The first elder took one excited step forward and broke the silence of therge hall.

    ¡°First elder, just call me Xiao Yan. I really don¡¯t have the right to be called the ¡®Junior n Leader¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan slowly stood up from his seat, turned around, smiled and replied in a soft tone.

    The first elder was slightly startled as he saw the smiling face which waspletely different from the stern face that had been filled with killing intent earlier. Immediately, he nodded with a smile, ¡°Currently, in this Xiao n, your words are able to represent the orders of the n leader.¡±

    ¡°Father will not agree to that.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and joked. He flicked his finger gently and ten plus small jade bottle appeared on the table, ¡°These are some healing medicines to treat internal injuries. Let those n members who are injured consume them first.¡±

    Hearing this, the first elder hurriedly nodded his head. He waved his hand and two n members stepped forward. They took the jade bottles and began distributing them in the proper order.

    Xiao Yan watched those who had consumed the healing medicine before he grabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler with one hand and carelessly ced it on his back. After which, he walked out of therge hall.

    ¡°Creak.¡± Xiao Yan pulled the door open, and sunlight came pouring in. The warm sunlight expelled all of the gloominess that had shrouded therge hall.

    Xiao Yan stepped passed the threshold of the door. His gaze nced around his surroundings. The expected scene of corpses all over the ce did not appear. Only Queen Medusa waszily leaning on a willow tree under the shine of the sunlight. Her delicate hand was randomly ying with an emerald green leaf. Her beautiful, curvy figure was reflected on the ground, moving slightly and appeared extremely attractive.

    Seeing Xiao Yaning out, Queen Medusa lifted her head and nced at him. She said faintly, ¡°Neither the corpses nor the bones remain, not one of them is left. Remember, that ¡®Tomb Monster Needle Fruit¡¯ is mine.¡±

    ¡°This woman is indeed very vicious.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. He nodded his head before turning to look at the members of the Xiao n who had followed behind him ande out. Currently, they had shocked expressions as they swept over the empty ground in front of them. Due to terror of the bewitching woman not far away, however, even the third elder, who had a bad temper, did not dare to take the initiative to open his mouth and ask.

    ¡°In the future, Wu Tan City will no longer have the Jia Li n and the Aoba n.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice caused the members of the Xiao n to sigh in relief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have recalled something. He frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°First elder, where are the other members of the Xiao n? The Xiao n does not appear to only have these few people, right?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you need not worry. If there are only these few people left in the Xiao n, what face would I have when I go meet our ancestors?¡± The first elder shook his head with a smile and exined, ¡°I have already expected that there will be people who will loot us in our miserable state. Therefore, I have arranged for the dependants of the n to move to the mountain behind in advance. There are also quite a number of n members who are quite strong protecting them there.¡±

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief upon hearing this. He turned his head around as he watched a small head which had squeezed out from the crowd. At this moment, this pretty little girl who had tied a ponytail was staring intently at Xiao Yan with a pair ofrge watery eyes which were filled with such worship that small stars nearly appeared.

    ¡°Little girl, go to the mountain behind and call the n members out. Biao-ge is back. Nothing will happen to the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand to Xiao Qing and spoke with a smile.

    TL: Biao-ge - older cousin brother

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s order, Xiao Qing quickly squeezed out of the human crowd. She gave a crisp response before bouncing around and cheering as she ran toward the back of the Xiao n¡¯s home. Along the way, a little girl¡¯s ¡®hee hee¡¯ughter repeatedly rang out. The biao-ge in her heart which she thought could do anything did not disappoint her. Even a difficult problem which had caused the elders of the n to be helpless waspletely settled by him in less than an hour.

    Xiao Yan let out a long sigh. He turned his head and watched the first elder. ¡°Now, first elder, can you tell me all the things that have recently happened to the Xiao n in detail?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the face of the first elder, which was originally carrying a smile, immediately became bitter. He sighed softly, turned his head and waved his hand. After dismissing the n members to tidy up the Xiao n which was aplete mess, he then turned around, faced Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Come in and we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    As he spoke, he took the lead by turning around and walking into the hall. The second and third elder exchanged nces and followed closely with simrly gloomy faces.

    Eyeing the other three¡¯s manner, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger shook slightly as he lifted his feet and followed.

    The four of them once again walked into the hall. At the moment, the slightly messy ce had already been swiftly cleaned up by the members of the Xiao n. The four of them sat down sessively and the n members by the side hurriedly brought hot tea.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands held the teacup, feeling the warmth that gradually seeped into his body. He nced at the solemn face of the first elder and softly said, ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±

    The first elder nodded his head. He was just about to open his mouth when he shut it. His gaze stopped on the chair beside Xiao Yan. Thetter followed the gaze and slowly turned his head only to realize that Queen Medusa had already sat there with a calm face since an unknown point in time.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be bothered about her. Just speak.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said.

    The first elder nodded his head with a bitter smile and sighed, ¡°Ever since you have left Wu Tan City, our Xiao n, with the help of therge number of healing medicine which you left behind, gradually strengthened our position within Wu Tan City. Although the Jia Li n and the Aoba n thought of uniting and suppressing the Xiao n during this period of time, our Xiao n held out one time after another with the support from Ya Fei xiao-jie. As the profits that the Xiao n gained from the selling of healing medicine during these two years became overlyrge, it also resulted in our conflict with the Jia Li and Aoba ns to be increasingly intense. Three months before you returned, they finally could not resist and began using hard force. It was fortunate, however, that the strength of the Xiao n had soared greatly during these two years. In terms of pure force, even with the union of their two ns, they were unable to obtain much benefit.¡±

    TL: xiao-jie - refer to a daughter of a certain well off n (unmarried)

    ¡°But...¡± After speaking to this point, the expression of the first elder suddenly became vtile. He tightened his fist. A ¡®crunch¡¯ sound caused Xiao Yan to be aware of just what kind of fury was currently being hidden in the heart of the first elder.

    ¡°Just three days ago, the Xiao n received its most tragic blow.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched as he slowly sipped a mouthful of tea.

    ¡°It waste in the night when the defence of the Xiao n was at its weakest. Three mysterious ck-robed men who exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations suddenly came descending from the sky. Although they did not take the initiative to hurt people, they damaged the Xiao n until it was in aplete mess. The damage they caused alerted the entire Xiao n. The n Leader was extremely furious. He led the strong people of the Xiao n, wanting to stop them. However, the strength of the other side was far too terrifying. The three of us did not evenst one exchange against the ck-robed person who was the leader before we were all seriously injured. All of us knew that the person had held back. Otherwise, the three of us would definitely not have lived from that one strike.¡± The first elder¡¯s old body trembled slightly as he lowered his head and said.

    ¡°Crack.¡± A clear sound suddenly appeared. The first elder and the others hurriedly lifted their heads only to see that Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had abruptly be very ugly. The teacup in his hand had already been kneaded until it shattered. Powder mixed with tea was moving along the gap between his fingers and dripping down.

    ¡°Where is father?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the three elders. His breathing was rapid and his voice was somewhat hoarse.

    Hearing this, the expression of the first elder and other two elder¡¯s became gloomy as they shook their heads bitterly.

    ¡°Father is not in the mountain behind?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was so ugly that it was a little frightening. He eyed the three elders whose faces were filled with bitterness. Suddenly, he stood up and a roar was emitted from his throat, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    ¡°The three mysterious ck-robed man hade after the n Leader. The n Leader also seemed to be aware of their intention. Therefore, in order to avoid any injuries or death of the n members, he alone diverted the three mysterious people away and until now, he has yet to return.¡± The first elder gritted his teeth and said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ferocious Qi abruptly erupted from within therge hall. The table at Xiao Yan¡¯s side was directly burst apart at this moment. The n members in therge hall who had moved back and forth as they cleaned up the ce stiffened their bodies as they eyed the ferocious faced Xiao Yan who sat in the middle of the hall.

    ¡°Do you have information on the three mysterious people?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body was wrapped around a hot green colored me. His voice was currently like those that hade from the afterworld. Within the iciness, there was a wild killing intent.

    ¡°No.¡± The first elder clenched his teeth, stared at the high temperature that was pouncing toward him and shook his head bitterly.

    ¡°Although we do not know the exact condition of the n Leader, we can still at the very least determine that his life is currently not in danger.¡± The first elder suddenly pulled out an ancient box carefully from his chest pocket. He opened it and an emerald-colored jade appeared within it. A spot of light was slowly swimming at the middle of the jade piece, as though it possessed a spirituality.

    The first elder cautiously picked up the jade piece. He studied it in detail before sighing in relief. With a soft voice, he said, ¡°This jade piece was left behind by the ancestors of our Xiao n. Each n Leader will leave a little spiritual energy within it. If the n leader dies, this swimming spot of light will disappear along with him. Seeing that the spiritual light spot is currently still very strong, I think that he should not be in any danger of dying.¡±

    The words of the first elder caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, which was like a volcano that had erupted, to calm down a little. He received the jade piece from the first elder and gently stroked it.

    ¡°Can it tell me the current position of father?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was dark and cold as he asked.

    ¡°It cannot.¡± The first elder shook with a bitter smile.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of cool air. He slowly shut his eyes which were filled with killing intent. The wild killing intent in his heart was affecting his reasoning, which was about to reach its limit.

    ¡°There are traces of energy left behind by people of the Misty Cloud Sect within the three of them.¡± Queen Medusa, who was seated quietly by the side, suddenly nced faintly at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°It is a little like the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s closed eyes were suddenly opened. A dark and cold killing intent that even caused Queen Medusa to be startled slowly seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He lifted his head slightly. That delicate and handsome face was nowpletely filled with ferociousness and madness.

    ¡°This time, he must die! Whoever stops me will die!¡±

 Chapter 358

    <strong><u>Chapter 358: Settling the Xiao n</u></strong>

    The wild killing intent seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body within therge hall. Everyone was so nervous and frightened that they stopped what they were doing. They eyed that savage face and did not dare to emit the slightest sound.

    ¡°Junior n Leader, those three mysterious people were from the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± The expression of the first elder was slightly ugly as he softly asked.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air and forcefully suppressed the killing intent that was rising from within his heart. He nodded slightly and said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Since she has said that your bodies have the remanent energy of Yun Leng within them, then it naturally cannot be false. Moreover, my n had encountered this kind of surprise attack not long after I left the Misty Cloud Sect. How can the Misty Cloud Sect be unrted to this matter?¡±

    ¡°What does Junior n Leader n to do?¡± The first elder bitterlyughed. In front of such a strong faction like the Misty Cloud Sect, the first elder was a little at a loss on what to do.

    ¡°I have already said that he must die this time around!¡± Xiao Yan said in a thick voice.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The first elder let out a sigh. He eyed Xiao Yan, whose face was filled with killing intent, before musing for a while. He then said, ¡°Junior n Leader, although I do not know the status of that mysterious person in the Misty Cloud Sect, I don¡¯t think that it should be low from the looks of his strength, no?¡±

    ¡°Other than the Sect Leader and a few others, his position should be the highest in the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    ¡°As expected. Ah.¡± The first elder shook his head as he mused out loud, ¡°Earlier, the reason that the Junior n Leader had gotten into a big fight with the Misty Cloud Sect was because of the Three Years Agreement. Moreover, you did not cause much harm to the upper echelons in the Misty Cloud Sect during that time. Therefore, the Misty Cloud Sect does not really hate you. If you were to kill this mysterious strong person this time around, the rtionship between both parties would bepletely unresolvable.¡±

    ¡°Then first elder, do you mean to have me to ignore my father¡¯s life or death?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. His voice was a little dark and solemn.

    ¡°Junior n Leader has misunderstood what I meant.¡± The first elderughed bitterly before sighing, ¡°I am just trying to tell Junior n Leader that if you were to really kill that mysterious person, the rtionship between the Xiao n and the Misty Cloud Sect wouldpletely deteriorate.¡±

    ¡°Thest time, due to the Three Years Agreement between Nn Yanran and you, they were disadvantaged in that they were in the wrong. Therefore, they did not really dare to touch the Xiao n. Of course, the turn of events regarding the three mysterious strong people from the Misty Cloud Sect is beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. This time around, however, if you were to kill the person who holds quite a high position in the Misty Cloud Sect, I¡¯m afraid that the Misty Cloud Sect will really send people to attack the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°My intention in saying all this is not to stop Junior n Leader from going to rescue the n Leader. It is just that I want to let Junior n Leader to assume the post of the temporary n Leader and think of aplete method in order to preserve the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline should an unavoidable conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect ur when rescuing the n Leader. This n is something that the n Leader has spent a painstaking effort on. I think that Junior n Leader is also unwilling to see it decay like this.¡±

    The dark solemness gradually disappeared from Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He nodded his head. The words of the first elder were notpletely without reason. The current Xiao n was not a faction that was in the same league as the Misty Cloud Sect. It was extremely easy for the other party to destroy the Xiao n if they wanted to. If he were to really kill Yun Leng, he would definitely raise the fury of the Misty Cloud Sect. When that time came, the Xiao n would also have difficulty not getting involved. Therefore, if he wanted to go to the Misty Cloud Sect to search for his father, he must first think of a way for the Xiao n to escape.

    Xiao Yan quietly sat back down onto his chair. He closed his eyes slightly as his finger gently tapped on the table.

    Everyone in the hall took the initiative to remain quiet as they watched Xiao Yan, who had be silent. One by one, numerous gazes focused intently on the ck-robed young man. At this moment, his every action affected the entire n¡¯s safety.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tapping finger abruptly paused. He opened his eyes and swept his gaze slowly across those n members around him. Finally, he stopped on the faces of the three elders. His tone was resolute. ¡°No matter what, we must definitely search for Father, even if the price is topletely infuriating the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    The three elders exchanged nces before immediately facing Xiao Yan and slowly asking, ¡°What about the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n is the painstaking effort of father and grandfather. I will not watch it decay.¡± Xiao Yan eyes narrowed. He suddenly stood up and his eyes stared intently at the three elders. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°May I know if my words have any authority within the current Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°It does!¡± The faces of the three elders were startled. They hesitated for an instant before giving a united reply with grim faces. At this moment, only Xiao Yan, in front of them, had the ability to pull the Xiao n, which was in a devastated state, up from the mire it was in.

    ¡°What about all of you?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly turned around and shouted as he eyed the n members who were standing by the door.

    ¡°We will follow Junior n Leader¡¯s order!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had just returned to the Xiao n for a short while, had already built a position that was difficult to shake within the Xiao n after the cold-blooded method which he had used to kill Jia Li Bi and the others. When they heard his cry, those n members almost immediately roared out loud with flushed faces. They simrly knew that at this life and death moment, the young man in front of them, who was once the useless person of the Xiao n, was their only savior!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and let out a deep cry. He turned around and walked toward the seat where his father had once sat in the past. He brushed his robe and sat down. His gaze looked around the entire ce and said with a bang, ¡°I n to move the Xiao n from Wu Tan City.¡±

    Amotion immediately broke out in the hall the moment these words were said. The Xiao n possessed no less than ten marketces within Wu Tan City. The value of these marketces was quite arge amount of money when added together. If they were to just leave like this, would they not suffer a great loss?

    Xiao Yan gently waved his hand and themotion in the hall slowly ceased. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone should know that the matter of the n Leader being missing is definitely rted to the Misty Cloud Sect. Although the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect is veryrge, must the courageous and strong men in our Xiao n allow them to bully us? If this matter were to spread, won¡¯t others point at our noses and ridicule us for being spineless?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, rescue the n Leader and offend the Misty Cloud Sect, or hide in Wu Tan City like a tortoise, allowing others to point at us and say that we have cast aside our pride. What would you choose?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes widened and he cried out sternly.

    ¡°Rescue the n Leader! Our Xiao n doesn¡¯t have any tortoises!¡± An astringent, tender voice suddenly sounded from outside the main door. Xiao Qing¡¯s small head was squeezed out from behind. Her small face was so excited that it was flushed red while she waved her small fist and cried out loud.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rescue the n Leader. We don¡¯t want to be tortoises.¡± Another few tender voice sounded. Human heads surged around the main door as ten plus children, whose ages were but twelve to thirteen squeezed in and shouted loudly.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Misty Cloud Sect? Our Xiao n has never offended them, but they damaged our Xiao n in such a manner. They even almost caused us to be tragically exterminated. Junior n Leader, I will obey you!¡± A member of the Xiao n with a sturdy build eyed the outraged younger generation and hot blood also surged wildly in his heart. He could not resist taking a step forward as he cried out with a flushed face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young n Leader, we will all listen you you!¡± After the first person, a chain reaction appeared to have spread at the back. One by one, the Xiao n¡¯s men waved their fists and shouted with faces that were flushed red with anger. Being humbled time and time again during this period of time had really caused them to have difficulty enduring. Now that the Xiao n finally had a backbone, they did not want that kind of humiliation to repeat itself, even if the price was to anger the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire!

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior n Leader, since everyone is willing to obey you, why don¡¯t you tell us your n.¡± The first elder watched the n members¡¯ excited faces before turning toward Xiao Yan as he smiled and said in a gratified manner.

    ¡°I n to send the n members out of Wu Tan City out in batches. After which, I will let each of them head to the western region of the Jia Ma Empire. The strength of the Misty Cloud Sect there is a little weaker. Moreover, my two elder brothers, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, are expanding and developing their own power at a rapid pace there. I want to secretly send the n members there. In this way, we can eliminate the threat the Misty Cloud Sect poses to the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan slowly said.

    ¡°Go to the western region of the empire?¡± The first elder was momentarily stunned upon hearing this. He said with hesitation, ¡°So far?¡±

    ¡°The western region of the empire is near the Tager Desert. Only at that ce is the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect a little weaker. It is also very easy to expose ourselves in other ces. In the future, our rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect might be extremely terrible. Therefore, we must first make preparations for the worst.¡± Xiao Yan said.

    ¡°From now on, first elder, you will begin to sort out all the things in the Xiao n. We will bring all the valuables that we can. As for the ten plus marketce, I will let the Primer Auction house manage them. After that, all the profits from it will be shared with them. With my rtionship with the Primer n, we don¡¯t need to worry if they will reveal our whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The first elder nodded his head to ept the order. He hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°When do we begin to leave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best not to drag this matter. We will begin leaving in batches tonight. The n¡¯s family members and those in the younger generation who cannot fight will leave first. There must be some n members who are quite strong protecting them along the way. Remember, our rendezvous point is Rock Desert City located in the western region of the Jia Ma Empire. When you arrive there, find the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯!¡± Xiao Yan said, making a prompt decision on the spot.

    ¡°Additionally, I will lead people to clear out the remnants of the Jia Li and Aoba n during these two days to divert everyone¡¯s attention within the city. I will need you three elders to settle those cumbersome matters regarding leaving in batches.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The three elders replied in unison.

    ¡°Additionally...¡±

    Xiao Yan was seated on the leader¡¯s seat in the hall. His expression was solemn as he methodically issued orders. That calmness that stood firm even as a storm approached caused some of the younger generation of the Xiao n to be in a slight trance. Was this still the little fellow who had been quiet and kept a low profile back then?

    Compared to those older n members, Xiao Qing and the others of the younger generation were eyeing Xiao Yan with faces full of worship. Under hismand, vigor and fighting spirit had once again burst out of the Xiao n, which had originally fallen into a panic.

    Queen Medusa quietly sat in the chair. Her delicate hand held a warm tea cup and carelessly sipped it. Her eyes would show some surprise when she asionally nced at Xiao Yan seated on the leader¡¯s seat. In hardly any time, he had actuallypletely stabilized his n in which the members¡¯ hearts had been scattered. It must be said that such ability and mentality far exceeded an ordinary person. No wonder even Pill-King Gu He was also yed by this fellow back in the desert.

    After the final n member epted his order and stepped back, Xiao Yan let out a long sigh as he eyed the hall which had once again be empty. He lifted his teacup, and gulped the tea down, letting it soothe his dry throat.

    ¡°Yun Leng from the Misty Cloud Sect, just you wait. Once I have properly settled the Xiao n, I will head there once again. This time around, I will no longer hold anything back!¡± Xiao Yan gently held the teacup. A ferociousness appeared on his face once again. His hand shook and the teacup abruptly burst apart!

    TL: And another one

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s orders were issued, one after another, the entire Xiao n began to move. When the sky was dark, ten lightly-armed groups appeared in the spacious open ground. Xiao Yan thoroughly examined them before dispatching some of the stronger n members into the ten light-armed groups Finally, they took advantage of the dead of the night, and began to split up. One by one, they quietly slipped out of the Xiao n. They would once again gather outside the city before beginning to split up and march toward the western region of the empire.

    By the time the sky gradually brightened, over half the family members of the Xiao n had already left.

    In the morning, Xiao Yan stood on the top of a pavilion and looked around the entire courtyard. A long whileter, he lifted his head and watched the morning glow which had spread over the horizon. A coldness shed across his eyes before he suddenly turned his body and headed down a set of stairs.

    While Xiao Yan was descending from a pavilion, there were already over a hundred Xiao n men on the open ground. Their hands were already holding weapons as they stood in ce. It appeared that they knew what they would be doing today. Therefore, the wild and fierce aura all over them was like a ferocious tiger which was descending a mountain.

    ¡°We will destroy all the remaining strength of the Jia Li n and the Aoba n today!¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked toward the exterior of the open ground while carrying the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. His cold voice, however, caused the blood of all the Xiao n members on the open ground to boil. During these few days, there was an unknown number of n members that had been secretly killed by the Jia Li n and the Aoba n. Now, it was time for revenge!

    The quiet Wu Tan City was frightened by this killing aura which had suddenly appeared. The faces of those passersby who were walking on the street werepletely stunned as they watched the mass of humans rushing out of the Xiao n like a flood. The dark and cold killing intent that was emitted from their bodies caused everyone¡¯s bodies to feel cold.

    ¡°What is the Xiao n nning to do?¡± Some of the passersby could not resist muttering as they eyed the human flow that was surging past them on the street.

    ¡°That person leading them is really young. His appearance is also somewhat familiar.¡± Some of the people who had stayed at Wu Tan City for a number of years said a little uncertainly.

    ¡°That ruler is reallyrge.¡± A tender voice suddenly sounded. After which, the entire street fell into a dead silence.

    ¡°That is Xiao Yan from the Xiao n?¡± A shocked voice finally broke the silence whichsted for a moment. During this period of time, all the people in Wu Tan City had heard about the huge battle between Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect until calluses had almost appear in their ears. That special shaped huge ruler belonging to Xiao Yan had also be a symbol of his.

    ¡°This time around, the Jia Li and Aoba ns are going to be out of luck.¡± Some of the people who were clear about the situation of Wu Tan City appeared to havee to a sudden realization after being slightly shocked. Immediately, a look of pity appeared on their faces as they shook their heads.

    Simr to what these people thought, this torrent of the Xiao n directly surged toward the marketces of the Jia Li n and the Aoba n. All the defences within them were instantly destroyed. Shining sharp des awaited anyone who dared to resist!

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s leadership, the group from the Xiao n was like a flood in transit. Any marketce which they passed by waspletely destroyed by them. Those guards of the Jia Li and Aoba ns were basically massacred until none were left. Wherever the flow passed, the marketce was smashed, appearing in a dire shape. The Xiao n had used the most ruthless method to pay back the suppression and humiliation the two ns had given them during this period of time.

    Without the effective leadership of a n Leader, the two ns did not form an effective resistance. Therefore, in a mere morning, the marketces, underground gambling houses, etc. in Wu Tan City which belonged to the two ns had already beenpletely destroyed by the Xiao n. This time around, the two ns were truly finished!

    The gazes of everyone in Wu Tan City were attracted by the sudden eruption of the Xiao n. The killing intent which had spread all over Wu Tan City let them know that the Xiao n was indeed in a violent rage this time around.

    However, when the gazes of the entire city were gathered on the fighting force of the Xiao n, who were repeatedly moving around, the family members within the Xiao n hadpletely left.

    The operation to destroy continued from morning until evening. Since everyone was stunned by this operation of the Xiao n, they did not realize that the original one hundred plus people who engaged in the destruction had unknowingly been reduced by a lot.

    When the sun was about to set, the destruction, which had continued for a full day, waspletely over. The huge force of the Xiao n with bloodstains all over their bodies once again returned to therge courtyard whileughing unrestrainedly. The door to the courtyard was then shut tightly, blocking all those curious gazes.

    Tens of n members whose bodies contained a fierce and evil presence sat down on the floor. Theyughed loudly and conversed with one another, using this opportunity to dere the free and untroubled feeling today. Today was likely the most carefree and delightful day during these two years. In the past, the strength of the Xiao n may not have been weak, but the n Leader did not have such a boldness because he needed to consider therger picture. However, Xiao Yanpletely possessed such courage!

    The sound of footsteps slowly sounded from outside the open ground. Xiao Yan, who had changed into a clean robe smiled as he walked toward the open ground.

    ¡°Junior n Leader!¡± The tens ofrge men belonging to the Xiao n stood up orderly upon seeing Xiao Yan appear. A fanaticism appeared in their eyes as they cried out loudly. The wild methods of Xiao Yan today had subdued all the worried thoughts of the Xiao n.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded his head. He walked up a high tform before slowly sweeping his gaze over the well lit Xiao n. No one outside knew that there were only these tens of people left within the Xiao n.

    ¡°Junior n Leader, the n¡¯s Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, wealth, etc. have already beenpletely consolidated. Ke ke, on ount of Junior n Leader¡¯s face, the Primer Auction House actually lent storage rings to us. This has helped us settle quite a lot of problems.¡± The first elder smiled and said.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded with satisfaction. His gaze overlooked the warriors of the Xiao n andughed softly, ¡°Everyone, all of you will also begin to disperse and leave Wu Tan City tonight and gathering at the stipted spot. When that timees, you will gather together and head toward Rock Desert City. Once you have arrived there, our Xiao n will have a new beginning.¡±

    ¡°Junior n Leader, what about you?¡± The first elder suddenly asked.

    Following the first elder¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s gazes shifted over to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yanughed softly. His delicate and handsome face faintly contained a savageness. ¡°Me? I will go and take the life of that old bastard!¡±

    The face of the first elder became slightly sluggish as he stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s face. A long whileter, he slowly bent his body toward Xiao Yan. After that, the tough warriors of the Xiao n who had just undergone a blood trail also bent their straight bodies.

    ¡°Young n Leader, we will be waiting for you in Rock Desert City!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time, go!¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He then lifted it and nced at the moonlight before waving his hand as he spoke.

    ¡°Junior n Leader, take care!¡±

    The tens of warriors of the Xiao n shouted in unison. Immediately, they turned their bodies. One by one, they dispersed and sank into the shadows. Under the dark, ck, night sky, human figures were creeping about, much like ants, which had scattered in all directions, as they quietly slipped away from Wu Tan City.

    Xiao Yan stood on the high tform and watched the courtyard which had be quiet. He sighed gently and muttered softly, ¡°Yun Leng, it is all your fault that my Xiao n is like this. This time, even Yun Tian will be unable to protect you!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly brought his hands out of his sleeves. Green-colored mes rose on his long hand. A momentter, a thick white-colored me quietly crept out.

    The green and white-colored mes mingled with each other under the night sky, dancing enchantingly.

    On the top of a pavilion, Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes stared at the two colored mes which were rising from each of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Her red sleek small mouth parted slightly. For the first time, a seriousness shed across her bewitching pupils.

 Chapter 359

    <strong><u>Chapter 359: Going Up To The Misty Cloud Sect Once Again</u></strong>

    The blue sky was cloudless for tens of thousands of kilometers. Two small ck spots stopped in the distant sky, overlooking Wu Tan City, which had been erected at the base of a mountain. From such a height, the Magical Beast Mountain Range beside Wu Tan City could also be seen within their eyesight. At a nce, the endless mountains appeared extremely majestic.

    The Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back gently pped. He lowered his head and looked over Wu Tan City below. A long whileter, he sighed gently. After leaving this time around, it was likely that he would never return again in the future.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. He turned his head and eyed something not far beside him. At that spot, Queen Medusa seemed to be stepping on solid ground. Her body did not even have the slightest rising and falling movement of those who used wings.

    ¡°My motive of returning to the Misty Cloud Sect this time around is very straightforward. Kill Yun Leng and search for my father. Therefore, there is no room for reconciliation between either party this time around.¡± Xiao Yan said faintly.

    ¡°I have already said that I will rescue you in any life and death situation that urs. At other times...¡± Queen Medusa nced at him. Her brows furrowed abruptly, and a seven-colored glow flickered across her bewitching eyes. A momentter, she helplessly said to herself in a soft voice, ¡°Be quiet. He is not your kin, why are you so concerned about him?¡±

    The seven-colored glow shed once again in her bewitching eyes. A long whileter, Queen Medusa grit her teeth, lifted her head, and coldly said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Rest assured, you will not die!¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much. It is already enough to hear that you would help me at the crucial moment of life and death.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly and replied. He naturally knew that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ spirit had conversed with Queen Medusa earlier.

    ¡°You can continue to be conceited. With Yun Shan around, it won¡¯t be easy to kill Yun Leng.¡± Queen Medusaughed coldly. Although she was extremely shocked after finding out that Xiao Yan possessed two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, thetter¡¯s strength was still too weak. It was extremely difficult for him to disy the true strength of the two different types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. Thus, it was undoubtedly impossible for him to use them in order to contend against a Dou Zong.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was not in the mood to argue with her. He knew that his trip to the Misty Cloud Sect this time would be extremely dangerous. The degree of danger far surpassed that of the previous trip. After all, both parties would really have an acrimonious falling out this time around. What Yun Leng did to the Xiao n and his father was something that he could onlypensate with his life. Therefore, this First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect must die! This would happen even if Yun Shan were to protect him!

    The ¡®Angry Buddha¡¯s Lotus me¡¯ was Xiao Yan¡¯s final trump card. Unfortunately, the strength it contained was exceedingly terrifying, but with its great power, the repercussions were also very frightening. This was the only thing that worried Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan once again lowered his head and looked at Wu Tan City onest time. He inhaled a deep breath of air and waved his hand. The wings on his back pped abruptly, as he turned around and transformed into a ray of light which once again flew toward the distant capital.

    As she eyed Xiao Yan who had travelled far away, Queen Medusa muttered, ¡°Is he trying to let himself get caught? Or does he have confidence in his ability to fight against Yun Shan?¡±

    She shook her head gently. Her feet pressed against the air, and waves of ripples pulsed in the empty sky. Immediately, her body disappeared in a strange manner.

    Xiao Yan did not make any stops on his journey to the Misty Cloud Sect this time. He rushed all the way there while refusing to eat and sleep. Because of this, the original three days¡¯ journey was forcefully reduced by half.

    On the second day after leaving Wu Tan City, Xiao Yan, who was shuttling along, gradually entered the boundary of the capital. Of course, he did not make any stop within the capital. His body turned into a ray of light which directly flew through the sky above the city, immediately flying towards the majestic mountain near the horizon.

    Although Xiao Yan did not make a stop in the capital, some of the strong people at the peak within the capital still sensed him when he swiftly flew through the sky above the city. Moreover, amotion began to ur among these strong people who had sensed his familiar Qi.

    In a remote bamboo forest deep within the imperial pce of at the capital, Jia Xing Tian, who was seated cross-legged and training suddenly opened his eyes. A surprise surfaced in his eyes as he watched the distant sky. A long whileter, he said in a stunned manner, ¡°Is this Qi Xiao Yan¡¯s? Why has he returned? Looking at the path he is travelling, it looks like he is going back to the Misty Cloud Sect? What is this fellow doing?¡±

    In the Primer n¡¯s headquarters in the eastern part of the capital, Hai Bodong had his eyes closed while in a noisy meeting of the Elder¡¯s Council. His body gently swayed along with the chair. The elders within the n around him were intensely debating over some matters within the n. Additionally, Ya Fei was actually seated beside Hai Bodong. However, she did not interrupt the argument between everyone. Her quiet manner made it seem as though she could not hear the fretful noisiness.

    ¡°Old Hai.¡± Ya Fei tilted her head slightly. She smiled as she handed a cup of tea that had just been poured to Hai Bodong.

    Thetter¡¯s eyes opened slightly and nodded his head as he received the tea. He took a shallow sip and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ya Fei, by being able to enter the Elder¡¯s Council, it means that you possess real power within the n. You must take advantage of this opportunity. There has never been such a young Elder within the Primer n.¡±

    ¡°Ya Fei will naturally remember Old Hai¡¯s teaching.¡± Ya Fei suddenly smiled. Her gaze took one look around her. Suddenly, she said in a soft voice, ¡°Old Hai, is Xiao Yan alright?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you have already openly and implicitly asked this question many times during these few days.¡± Hai Bodong smiled and shook his head. He nced at Ya Fei¡¯s face which was bing slightly flushed before he said with a smile, ¡°Rest assured. That little fellow¡¯s ability is extremely great. Even a strong person of Queen Medusa¡¯s ss stands beside him. The Misty Cloud Sect cannot do anything to him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ya Fei quietly sighed in relief within her heart. She was just nning to turn her gaze toward the noisy meeting when the expression on thezy-faced Hai Bodong abruptly changed drastically. His body suddenly sat up in the chair as he lifted his gaze to stare intently at the ceiling.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s sudden action caused everyone in the hall to be startled. Immediately, the voices arguing became quiet. One by one, they cautiously looked at Hai Bodong.

    ¡°Old Hai, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Primer Tengshan was also shocked by Hai Bodong¡¯ss action and he asked carefully.

    ¡°Why has Xiao Yan returned? He is even going to the Misty Cloud Sect? What is he nning to do?¡± Hai Bodong had a stunned expression as he eyed a certain spot on the ceiling and muttered.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Fa Fei immediately let out a shocked gasp upon hearing this. Even the expression of Primer Tengshan off to the side also changed slightly.

    ¡°I will need to go and take a look. Tengshan, gather the ¡®Shadow Guards¡¯. There may be some trouble this time around. Seeing this manner of Xiao Yan, I¡¯m afraid something big will happen.¡± Hai Bodong swiftly walked out of the door, giving the order as he walked.

    ¡°Uh? Gather the ¡®Shadow Guards¡¯?¡± Primer Tengshan was startled. He eyed Hai Bodong, who was about to exit the door and could not resist saying, ¡°Old Hai, is it not a little inappropriate to expose the ¡®Shadow Guards¡¯ just for a Xiao Yan?¡±

    Hai Bodong¡¯s advancing footsteps suddenly paused. He turned around and coldly nced at everyone in the hall. In a deep voice, he said ¡°To be honest, Xiao Yan has an even greater deterrence strengthpared to the Misty Cloud Sect within my eyes. In the future, all of you in the Primer n will realize the benefits of the decision I have made today.¡±

    Upon saying these words, Hai Bodong turned around and headed out the main door. He ignored the group of stunned Elders. None of them had ever thought that Xiao Yan actually had such shocking weight within Hai Bodong¡¯s heart.

    The Alchemist Association.

    The Mu n.

    The Nn n.

    Something simr to this was happening all over therge capital. With Xiao Yan¡¯s return, undercurrents began to flow fiercely within the capital, which had originally and gradually descended into a calm following the end of the Alchemist Grand Meeting and the Three Year Agreement.

    Over ten human figures were seated at the spacious table within the huge meeting hall of the Misty Cloud Sect. Most of these people were wearing white robes with a special badge on their chest, letting others know that they possessed quite a high position within the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Additionally, Pill-King Gu He was carelessly seated on the other side of the table. Behind him, Liu Ling had his body slightly bent as he stood. However, his gaze would asionally drift toward a moon-robeddy on the opposite side. If one were to carefully look, thisdy was actually Nn Yanran.

    The face of the current Nn Yanran appeared a little thinnerpared to a few days ago. As she sat alone, her originally vivid pupils were a little absentminded. No one knew what she was thinking about. On a whole, however, the current her had less of the indifferent aura that rejected people. Instead there was more of a delicate and moving feeling.

    ¡°Yun Leng, why did you, Yun Lei, and Yun Cheng leave the n a few days ago?¡± A clear and cold female¡¯s voice that contained a faint majestic sound to it suddenly resonated within the quietrge hall.

    ¡°Sect Leader, we... we have only left because of some private matters.¡± Upon hearing the female¡¯s voice, Yun Leng, who was seated on the seat of the leader of the Elders, tightened his fist slightly and hurriedly said with a smile.

    ollowing Yun Leng¡¯s gaze, one could see ady wearing a moon-white-colored robe seated at the head of the table. There was a faint fury currently present on that graceful, pretty face which contained nobility. Hearing Yun Leng¡¯s manner of address, this person was impressively the current Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun!

    ¡°The few of you went to Wu Tan City, right!?¡± Yun Yun coldly snorted.

    Yun Leng was stunned. He lifted his head and eyed the other two people on the meeting table. Seeing their expressions, which contained a bitter smile, the him who had no hope of escaping could only helplessly nod his head.

    ¡°Sect Leader, Xiao Yan severely damaged our Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation. If we were to let him off this easily, won¡¯t it cause others to think that anyone can step on our Misty Cloud Sect in the future? Moreover, he cannot escape being rted to Mu Cheng¡¯s death. Logically speaking, it is not overboard for him to be ced on the namelist for the Misty Cloud Sect to hunt down and kill.¡± Yun Leng tried to defend himself.

    ¡°Our dispute with Xiao Yan in the past hase to aplete end after the Three Year Agreement. By privately bringing people to the Xiao n like this, it would undoubtedly cause others to say that our Misty Cloud Sect has little tolerance. Who would trust us in the future?¡± Yun Yun helplessly shook her head and immediately said in a deep voice after ncing at Nn Yanran by her side whose expression had darkened slightly upon hearing this name, ¡°Moreover, do you think that I am not aware that your actions this time around are mostly because of your personal grudge? I¡¯m afraid that Mo Cheng¡¯s death is merely an excuse. That Mo Cheng¡¯s rtionship with you was not even that good to begin with.¡±

    Yun Leng¡¯s old face alternated between green and white upon hearing Yun Yun chiding him. However, he did not dare to interrupt her. He immediately resorted to throwing a gaze toward Yun Shan, who had his eyes closed as though he was in a deep sleep, begging to be saved from this topic of Wu Tan City.

    ¡°You need not look at me. ording to the rules of the sect, Yun Yun is the current Sect Leader. Even I can only obey her words.¡± Although he had his eyes closed, Yun Shan appeared to know what Yun Leng was thinking and opened his mouth, speaking in a nd tone.

    Hearing this, Yun Leng could only bepletely quiet.

    ¡°Sect Leader, the First Elder was also thinking for the sect. Moreover, he did not cause much damage to the Xiao n in his trip to Wu Tan City this time around. He merely damaged some buildings. Ke ke, no matter how one puts it, he is also the First Elder of our Misty Cloud Sect. If we let him lower himself and apologize to a small n, wouldn¡¯t that weaken our sect¡¯s reputation even more? In any case, since no one in the Xiao n recognized the First Elder, who hid his identity, we should pretend that nothing happened and let this matter pass. At the most, we can give the Xiao n somepensation in the future.¡± An Elder stood up and smiled as he smoothed things over.

    ¡°You have forgotten about Xiao Yan already, no? Haven¡¯t all of you yed enough during the farce of the Misty Cloud Sect a few days ago? That Xiao Yan is no fool. Sooner orter, he will suspect the Misty Cloud Sect. Given his character, do you think that he would swallow the humiliation? Ah, Queen Medusa. With such a strong person backing him, even teacher wouldn¡¯t dare say that he can definitely beat her, no?¡± Yun Yun frowned, and coldlyughed.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Seeing Yun Yun¡¯s slightly cold expression, that elder did not dare to say anything more. He could only shrink his neck as he sat back down.

    ¡°Then what does Sect Leader n to do? Don¡¯t tell me that you will hand me over to Xiao Yan to vent his anger?¡± Yun Leng was also a little angry after being scolded. Immediately, he could not resist speaking.

    ¡°We will not go so far as to hand you over. Even if we were to hand you over, that Xiao Yan or Xiao n won¡¯t have the courage to ept. But you shouldn¡¯t be relieved. The punishment from within the sect is unavoidable.¡± Yun Yun looked faintly at Yun Leng before continuing, ¡°It is fortunate that you did not create too much trouble this time around. After a few days, I will send someone over to the Xiao n to harmonize things. I think that Xiao Yan would not dare to offend the Misty Cloud Sect especially within the Jia Ma Empire, even if he has Queen Medusa supporting him.¡±

    Yun Leng quietly sighed in relief upon hearing this. Although the punishment within the sect was quite severe, it was likely that those people in the punishment office would not dare to go overboard given his position and rtionships within the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°We will let the matter rest here.¡± Yun Yun waved her hand and stood up. Her gaze carried a sternness as it swept across the hall. She said, ¡°I will repeat this one more time. That farce back then is already over. It is not worth offending Xiao Yan just because of Mo Cheng!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± All the elders nodded their heads and responded upon hearing this.

    Yun Yun sighed gently. She was just about to dismiss everyone when she realized that Yun Shan¡¯s expression beside her had suddenly changed. His closed eyes were abruptly opened. A powerful, terrifying Qi shocked the entire hall.

    ¡°Teacher? What happened?¡± Yun Yun was stunned as she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°We want to let this matter end like this. Unfortunately, he does not agree.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression was slightly dark and solemn. His gaze looked afar toward the sky outside therge hall.

    Not long after Yun Shan¡¯s voice fell, an icy cold cry containing killing intent that was difficult to hide fell from the sky like angry thunder. It immediately and swiftly spread throughout the entire mountain.

    ¡°Old dog Yun Leng, get out here to die!¡±

 Chapter 360

    <strong><u>Chapter 360: Yao Yan, Yun Zhi</u></strong>

    The ice-cold cry like angry thunder engulfed the entire mountain.

    All the disciples in the Misty Cloud Sect lifted their heads, and turned their gazes toward the blue sky. At that spot, two human figures were suspended in the air. Thick killing intent was overflowing from within the body of the ck-robed young man who was in charge.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? Why has he returned?¡± When some of the sharp eyed people saw the cold face of the ck-robed young man, numerous shocked noises immediately and repeatedly sounded from within the Misty Cloud Sect. This young man who had turned the Misty Cloud Sect upside down days before had caused every single Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple to firmly remember this name.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark and cold gaze slowly swept all over of the Misty Cloud Sect below. Finally, it paused on arge hall. At that spot, a white glow which contained a fury suddenly shot out explosively. Finally, it suspended in the sky and a furious roar resounded throughout the sky, ¡°Xiao Yan, you are actually this rude. Are you seeking death?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the green-faced Yun Leng who was suspended in midair. His right hand abruptly drew the Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back and suddenly pointed at thetter. In a thick voice, he said, ¡°Old bastard. Even if Yun Shan wants to protect you today, I will still take your life!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what an arrogant tone! Coincidentally, I am looking for you too. Today, I think you should stay at the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Yun Leng coldlyughed. He clenched his teeth and angrily replied. Having his name directly threatened and cursed by this person who had charged into their sect really caused him to lose all his reputation within the sect.

    ¡°Yun Leng, shut up!¡± A clear cold cry suddenly sounded in the sky. When they heard this cry, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below bowed their bodies slightly and unanimously. Even Yun Leng could only violently shake his hand and take a step back.

    A few white lights shed across the horizon. Immediately, a few human figures scattered and appeared in the sky. The person in the middle was wearing a moon-white robe. The corner of her skirt fluttered gently in the wind. The hair on her head was set in a phoenix shape, setting off that pretty face. Her nobility contained some dignity that was difficult to hide.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the few people who had appeared. His gaze stopped on Yun Shan for a moment before turning toward the moon-robed woman, who was at the center. For her to be able to willfully scold Yun Leng, who was the First Elder, it was likely that her status was quite high. Within the Misty Cloud Sect, other than Yun Shan who was present, it was likely that only the current Sect Leader, Yun Yun, possessed such authority.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved upward. It finally stopped on that graceful and noble pretty face. The two gazes interacted and were momentarily at a loss. Immediately, they became suddenly dull.

    At this moment, a gentle breeze blew past and two dull faces which were looking at each other appeared.

    ¡°Yun Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Yao Yan?¡±

    In the quiet midair, two shocked voices which carried a perplexity were suddenly emitted from the mouths of both Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Yun Yun.

    After the words left their mouths, the both of them were startled. Their gazes took one look around them. They seemed to have sensed something and their expressions immediately underwent some changes.

    ¡°Yun Zhi.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the beautiful face, which had actually appeared a little flustered. A long whileter, Xiao Yan appeared to have thought of something. He abruptly inhaled a deep cold breath. For some unknown reason, his heart had quietly be colder. His voice was trembling a little in anger, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it would be more appropriate to call you the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Leader, Yun Yun, no?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Those pupils which were filled with dignity within therge hall earlier were now a little flustered and uncertain. Yun Yunughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Xiao Yan whom Yanran had mentioned was actually you.¡±

    ¡°Yun-er, are you acquainted with Xiao Yan?¡± Hearing the somewhat mindless conversation between the two, Yun Leng and the others around them were stunned. They faced each other. Beside them, Yun Shan furrowed his brows and could not resist interrupting.

    ¡°Ah, we have met a couple of times. However, he had also hidden his true name, therefore...¡± Yun Yun appeared to be a little evasive as she softly replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart slowly became disappointed upon hearing Yun Yun¡¯s words. He mocked himself and shook his head. He then lifted it and said with a smile, ¡°Yun Yun da-ren is the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. I am but a nameless little fellow, how can we be acquainted? The person whom I knew was called Yun Zhi and not Yun Yun.¡±

    TL: da-ren : used to refer to someone respectfully/ an official of higher ranking

    The back of Yun Yun¡¯s teeth bit her red lips. She stared at the young face which contained self ridicule. Those words of his caused Yun Yun to faintly have a pained feeling within her heart. Her hands within her sleeves had also tightened. The degree of strength used actually caused her fingers bone to be whiter.

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze swept back and forth between Xiao Yan and Yun Yun. The frown on his forehead became deeper. He could sense that something had definitely happened between the two of them.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I let you leave thest time. Why have youe to my Misty Cloud Sect this time. Moreover, you have humiliated our sect¡¯s Elder in front of everyone. Do you really think that our Misty Cloud Sect is easy to bully? Although you have Queen Medusa supporting you, the old me would like to advise you to not go overboard in anything that you do. If you want to find soft persimmon to knead, you havee to the wrong ce!¡± Yun Shan nced at Queen Medusa behind Xiao Yan and shouted in a deep voice. There was a faint anger within his cry.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze indifferently shifted from Yun Yun toward Yun Shan. He coldlyughed, ¡°Sect Leader Yun Shan, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to ask First Elder Yun Leng for the reason that I havee to the Misty Cloud Sect, no?¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He violently cut Yun Leng with his eyes before saying in a deep voice, ¡°This time around, Yun Leng¡¯s actions were merely a little impulsive. Moreover, he did not create much damage to your Xiao n. I will send someone from the Misty Cloud Sect topensate your n for what has been damaged. Alright, if you havee because of that matter, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha,¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Yun Shan¡¯s words. He immediately and abruptly let out aughter. There was a little savage killing intent within hisughter. In the next moment, Xiao Yan, who had lowered his head and let out a loudughter, abruptly raised it. That delicate and handsome face was contorted with killing intent. ¡°Yun Shan, I am only speaking to you this politely because I respect you as a senior. However, are you really ignorant or are you pretending to be ignorant? Do you really think that the old dog Yun Leng came to my Xiao n merely to damage some buildings? Due to what he did this time, my entire Xiao n was nearly exterminated. How can this consequence bepletely offset by a casual mention orpensation by you?¡±

    The expressions of the few people in the sky changed slightly when they heard this. Yun Shan¡¯s and Yun Yun¡¯s expressions became a lot uglier. They did not expect that Yun Leng and the others had hidden so many things from them.

    ¡°It is true that Yun Leng was a little overboard with regards to this matter. Whatpensation do you want? My Misty Cloud Sect will try our best to agree to them.¡± Yun Shan sternly said. This time around, his tone was a little softer perhaps because his side was in the wrong.

    ¡°Compensation. All you know ispensation!¡± His reply sounded like thunder as a roar exploded forth and his face took on a ferocious expression.

    TL: All you know ispensation = you don¡¯t know anything else/ it¡¯s not the right solution

    Hearing this insult which was extremely blunt, all the Misty Cloud Sect members, including Yun Shan himself felt their heads be a little giddy. Given his status, when had he ever received such abuse? After feeling a little giddy, fury surged. Yun Shan¡¯s expression had also be dark and solemn.

    ¡°That old dog Yun Leng had chased after my father from the Xiao n, nning to kill him. Even now, he has not returned, and we don¡¯t know whether he is alive or not. If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I will decimate the Misty Cloud Sect even if I have to gamble this life of mine!¡± Originally, Xiao Zhan¡¯s disappearance had already caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be filled with killing intent and fury. Now that he had suddenly discovered Yun Zhi¡¯s true identity, his heart became a little more fretful. Adding all this to was the total nonsense that Yun Shan had spoken, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, which already harbored killing intentbined with a ferociousness surging within it, finally erupted like a volcano.

    ¡°Your father? Yun Leng never said that he hurt your father.¡± Yun Yun could not resist saying as she eyed Xiao Yan who was bing increasingly wild.

    ¡°Then do you mean that the truth which was witnessed by a few hundred members of the Xiao n was fabricated? In order to divert Yun Leng, those three old dogs, my father fled Wu Tan City by himself. Yun Leng and the two others gave chase. After this, my father never returned. If I don¡¯t find the Misty Cloud Sect to settle this ount, who would I find? Who? Tell me!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ferocious as he roared at Yun Yun.

    In so many years, this was the first time that she had been angrily roared at by some. Logically speaking, Yun Yun would have immediately be furious. For some unknown reason, however, she could not be even the slightest bit angry when faced with this person in front of her. She bit her red lips with the back of her teeth and turned her gaze toward Yun Leng. She angrily said, ¡°Yun Leng, give me a clear exnation of this matter. Otherwise, I have the authority to get you to temporarily hand over the First Elder position!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader, I did not harm his father.¡± Some cold perspiration dripped from Yun Leng¡¯s head as he hurriedly said, ¡°Back then, we did indeed gave chase. However, when we were about to capture him at a certain dense forest, he had suddenly disappeared. After that, even though we searched the nearby region, we still did not find any trace of him.¡±

    ¡°Suddenly disappeared?¡± Yun Yun knit her eyebrows slightly, clenched her teeth and scolded, ¡°Xiao Zhan¡¯s strength is merely that of the Da Dou Shi ss. How can he disappear in front of you all with, one Dou Wang and two Dou Lings? If you want to lie, you should find a better excuse!¡±

    ¡°I am also ignorant about this. But the truth is as such. If Sect Leader does not believe me, you can go and ask Yun Lei and the other. They also witnessed it with their own eyes. I can swear that I have not lied with regards to this matter.¡± Yun Leng smiled bitterly and said.

    Yun Yun and Yun Shan exchanged nces. They frowned intently. Even if they were to believe Yun Leng¡¯s words, Xiao Yan would definitely not be willing to let things go like this. The two of them lifted their heads and indeed saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually bingpletely dark and solemn.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at Yun Leng in a dark and cold manner. The fury which had exploded within his heart caused him to no longer listen to any of the nonsense of the other party. He inhaled a deep breath of cool air and flipped both his hands. The huge Heavy Xuan Ruler disappeared from his palm. His right hand was gently extended out and a green colored me curled upward in front of everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the person today, I will destroy this ce.¡± Xiao Yan stared at the green colored me. The dark, ck pupils of his reflected a ferocious green glow. The voice which was like him muttering to himself, contained a killing intent, causing the expression of everyone present to change slightly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, give me a few days. I will send people to help you search. If it is really as Yun Leng has said, your father¡¯s life should not be in any danger.¡± Yun Yun hurriedly replied upon seeing that Xiao Yan had gone uncontrobly wild.

    ¡°There is no need. I don¡¯t trust the people from the Misty Cloud Sect anymore.¡± Xiao Yan gently shook his head. He lowered it and eyed the green colored me seedling that was gently fluttering on his hand. ¡°Today, I want the life of that old dog, Yun Leng.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Yun Leng is indeed in the wrong with regards to this matter. However, isn¡¯t it a little overboard for you to take his life just because of this?¡± Yun Shan said in a deep voice, ¡°Moreover, even if you have the help of Queen Medusa, it is a little impossible to use your own strength to kill Yun Leng, no? I will not make a fuss of this matter today. Leave.¡±

    Xiao Yan eyed Yun Shan who had waved his hand and a ridicule spilled from the corner of his mouth. His left hand was slowly raised. With a shake of his hand, a thick white me suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°This ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± The eyes of everyone present shrunk abruptly when they saw the custer of thick white mes.

    ¡°Yun Shan, this is something that you have forced me to do.¡± Xiao Yan eyed the two different colored mes on his hand and softly muttered.

    His hands paused for a moment. Immediately, they began to slowly move toward each other in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Outside the Misty Cloud Sect, a few flowing lights suddenly came shing over. They immediately stopped on a huge tree. When their gaze swept toward the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands which were slowly being brought together, they could not resist inhaling a breath of cool air.

    ¡°Heavens. This fellow is really crazy. Does he n onpletely destroying the Misty Cloud Sect? How did those idiots of the Misty Cloud Sect provoke him to this point?¡±

    Hai Bodong¡¯s figure appeared on the top of a tree. He was stunned as he watched the green and white me moving closer to one another. His voice was nearly dull as he mumbled.

 Chapter 361

    <strong><u>Chapter 361: Killing Yun Leng</u></strong>

    Everyone within the Misty Cloud Sect lifted their heads to watch the green and white mes above Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, which were slowlying closer together. At this moment, even the disciples, whose strength were weak, began to feel a little uneasy. Amotion began to spread throughout the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what are you nning to do?¡± As a Dou Zong, Yun Shan was first to sense the uneasiness that rose in his heart. His eyes immediately widened as he cried out sternly.

    Xiao Yan ignored his remark. His eyes, which were filled with a thick killing intent, stared at the two different colored mes intently. As the two different mes began to merge, the space between his two palms began to be tremendously distorted. Numerous muffled thunder-like explosions were emitted from within them, shocking the souls of those who were watching.

    Behind Xiao Yan, Queen Medusa was also watching the former¡¯s action in shock. As she was suppressed by the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ spirit in the past, she was only aware of some of the circumstances surrounding Xiao Yan. This ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was coincidentally something which even she didn¡¯t know existed.

    Merging two different ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯? Isn¡¯t this fellow a little overly crazy.¡± Queen Medusa frowned slightly. Back then, just one Green Lotus Core me¡¯ had tortured her until she was barely alive. What kind of terrifying energy would merging two different kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ create?

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    As he saw themotion transmitted from the collision between Xiao Yan¡¯s palms, Yun Shan¡¯s face gradually became serious. He could sense just how terrifying it would be if the two mes were to merge. Immediately, he waved his hand and said in a deep voice.

    When they heard Yun Shan give the order, Yun Leng and a few others, who were already waiting for it, pped the Dou Qi wings on their backs immediately. Their bodies instantly turned into rays of light that shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan coldly watched Yun Leng and the others who were encircling him as they approached. He gently pped the Purple Cloud Wings on his back and his body abruptly shot backward. As he pulled back, the two colored mes in his hands had already began twining around each other. Numerous green-white mes were repeatedly shot out from the point of contact like an electric current. asionally, a me which spilled out from within it wouldnd on one of the huge trees. An instantter, therge trees, which were over ten meters tall, turned into a pile of ashes in front of numerous shocked gazes.

    The few human figures in the sky repeatedly shed and gave chase under the countless number of gazes below. Although the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s Purple Cloud Wings could notpare to a true pair of Dou Qi wings, he managed to cunningly escape each time he was about to be surrounded by agilely dodging as well as using the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in his hands, which Yun Leng and the others feared.

    During the time that they gave chase and he fled, the two kinds of mes in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand hadpleted over half the merging process. The green and white mes shrouded each other, much like a cluster of fire, repeatedly projecting a green and white electric current.

    ¡°Humph. This fellow is really crazy.¡± As he eyed Xiao Yan who had repeatedly avoided being caught by Yun Leng and the others, Yun Shan let out a cold snort. He took a step forward and his body strangely appeared along the path where Xiao Yan was pulling back as though he had teleported. He extended his right hand and a suction force surged.

    Just as Yun Shan nned to capture Xiao Yan in one go, a human figure shed in front of him and Queen Medusa appeared to block him from the front. She said faintly, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect used all of its strength to capture a mere Da Dou Shi, and in the end of it all, even you need to take action. Isn¡¯t this a little too embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°Queen Medusa, don¡¯t think that the old me is truly afraid of you. It is just that I don¡¯t wish to offend you. Today, it is clear that Xiao Yan hase to find trouble with my Misty Cloud Sect. I hope that you won¡¯t get involved in matters that do not concern you! Otherwise, my Misty Cloud Sect is also not something you can just carelessly step on.¡± Yun Shan eyed Queen Medusa who was blocking him, and cried out with a somewhat dark and solemn expression.

    ¡°If you are interested, I am happy to apany you in trying my attacks. Ever since I have regained control of this body, I have really not used my full strength.¡± Queen Medusa gave a sweet smile as she said. There was actually some eagerness within her pupils.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face twitched slightly. He turned around and shouted to Yun Yun, ¡°Yun-er, stop the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands from merging. I will hold off Queen Medusa.¡±

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± Yun Yun was startled as she heard Yun Shan¡¯s words. There was a struggle on her face and she actually stood in the air without doing anything.

    ¡°Yun-er, what are you doing? The thing in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands is far too terrifying. If he were to throw it at the Misty Cloud Sect, this mountain peak would bepletely destroyed. When the timees, the disciples in the Misty Cloud Sect would definitely be dead or seriously injured. Will you still be worthy of this Sect Leader¡¯s position then?¡± Yun Shan began to be a little stunned when he saw that Yun Yun actually did not act ording to his words. Immediately, he let out a stern cry.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Yun Yun¡¯s expression changed rapidly. Under the countless gazes of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below, she clenched her white teeth and nodded. The pair of wings on her back were gently pped and her body turned into a gentle breeze that flew toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    Yun Shan finally sighed in relief upon seeing Yun Yun move. He turned his head and coldly eyed Queen Medusa as he said, ¡°Even without me acting, it will definitely be impossible for Xiao Yan to sessfully merge the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I am only holding you back. It is not of my concern of whether or not he will be able to seed.¡± Queen Medusa nced at Xiao Yan who was flying in all directions as he was being chased and repliedzily.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yun Shan coldughed. He turned his head and traced the pursuit that was urring in the sky above him with his eyes. His gaze stared intently at the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. As the two kinds of mes merged together, a terrifying energy that even Yun Shan needed to take seriously was slowly being agglomerated.

    The pair of wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back were pped as he narrowly and dangerously dodged Yun Leng¡¯s pouncing time and time again. His expression suddenly changed, and a white light shed past the corner of his eyes. He saw that Yun Yun had appeared in front of him like a ghost. A dense white glow was attached to her long delicate hand. At this moment, her hands were directly shooting explosively toward the fireball in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. From the looks of the situation, the fireball which he had took great pains to merge would likely copse on the spot if it were to be hit.

    Xiao Yan grit his teeth ferociously. His hands, which were maintaining the merging of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, were abruptly raised much higher. He then pped his wings and actually used his chest to meet Yun Yun¡¯s palm.

    Yun Yun was startled when she saw that Xiao Yan was using his life to fight without fearing death. Her brows were furrowed tightly as she stared intently at the dark, ck eyes which were like ink. The moment when the palm came into contact with the former¡¯s chest, her heart involuntarily softened. With a gentle sigh, she moved her body slightly and her hand was nestled close to Xiao Yan¡¯s chest as she flew past it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, we can sit down and discuss if there is any matter. Can you not turn the matter until it bes this rigid?¡± A soft voice that contained a begging feeling to it was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°There is nothing to discuss. It is your Misty Cloud Sect which had gone too far! A blood debt must be paid with blood! I will definitely take Yun Leng¡¯s life!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and swiftly pulled back whileughing coldly.

    ¡°But the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect are innocent. Why do you want to implicate them?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s hand was nestled close to Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders as she flew past. It appeared like it was an extremely dangerous attack, but this was done purposefully by her.

    ¡°When Yun Leng broke into my Xiao n, did he think of the few hundred people of my Xiao n that were nearly killed because of him? Don¡¯t tell me that they were not innocent of anything?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled as he furiously said.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yun Yun¡¯s mouth was widened as she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s face which waspletely filled with a green fury. She could only let out a soft sigh as she said with a bitter smile, ¡°You are far too agitated right now. Let¡¯s wait until you have calmed down before we continue to discuss. However, that thing in your hand is really too terrifying. I cannot allow you to continue creating it. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Once she said those words, Yun Yun pped the wind wings behind her back. Her speed abruptly soared. In an instant, she appeared in front of Xiao Yan. A faint delicate fragrance which Xiao Yan was familiar with immediately drifted into Xiao Yan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°The smell is exactly the same as it was one year ago.¡± As he eyed the beautiful face which was within close proximity, Xiao Yan suddenly said those words with a curious coincidence.

    The delicate hand, which was extended violently, abruptly paused at this moment. A flush of red suddenly surfaced on Yun Yun¡¯s face without any foreboding.

    The moment that Xiao Yan had said those words, he had already recovered. He immediately sighed and pped his wings, taking advantage of the instant that Yun Yun hesitated. He swiftly pulled away from Yun Yun¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Sly fellow.¡± Yun Yun also recovered just as Xiao Yan pulled back. Her face was still flushed with an intoxicating red. She spat out softly before lifting her head toward Xiao Yan who was flying backward. However, a paleness gradually surfaced on her face. She could see that the two colored mes had alreadypletely merged at this moment. Fire serpents shot in all directions while they wiggled continuously, as though there was something about to break out.

    ¡°Has he really created it? Ah, time to hurry up and pull back. This time around, the Misty Cloud Sect is going to suffer a severe loss.¡± From a spot not far away, Hai Bodong eyed the green-white colored fireball which was repeatedly wiggling in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. He involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a quivering voice.

    Under countless gazes, the fireball in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand hurriedly wiggled. An instantter, the fireball suddenly burst apart. The light from the fire shone brightly, and a green-white colored fire lotus the size of a palm curled up from within the fireball. After which, it was suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°This bastard Yun Leng!¡±

    Yun Shan was stunned as he watched the green-white fire lotus. A momentter, he suddenly cursed severely. The energy that was overflowing from that me lotus gave him an impulse to kill Yun Leng with one p. Why did he have nothing better to do other than purposefully find such an enemy, who even he would find troublesome.

    ¡°This fellow actually still had something this powerful?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s face also revealed some shock as she muttered.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face contained a fanatic expression as his gaze stared intently at the fire lotus in his palm. A giddiness suddenly appeared in his mind, but he clenched his teeth and endured it. Turning his head abruptly, Xiao Yan¡¯s threw his dark, cold gaze toward Yun Leng below.

    Yun Leng¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Xiao Yan look at him. The current him had also clearly sensed just how frightening that fire lotus in thetter¡¯s hand was. Immediately, cold sweat repeatedly fell from his face. A terrified expression surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Old bastard, go and die!¡± Xiao Yan spat as he grinned fiercely. His eyes were crimson as he roared out furiously.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I really didn¡¯t hurt your father. Really! It is really he himself who disappeared!¡± Yun Leng¡¯s expression became deathly pale as he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s killing intent. His body swiftly descended as he shouted sharply.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, no!¡± Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face was pale as she cried out involuntarily to try to stop him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face. A bitterness flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He gently shook his head and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his hand slightly. The green-white fire lotus slowly rose up. Xiao Yan waved his hand gently with an expressionless face. The green-white fire lotus instantly turned into a ray of fiery light that shot explosively toward Yun Leng below, who was trying to flee.

    Under a countless number of gazes, the green-white fire lotus was like a meteor that hade from space as it carried a destructive force, cut through the distant air, and swiftly caught up with Yun Leng, who had a frightened face.

    ¡°Hah!¡± The seal in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was abruptly formed as he cried out with a ferocious expression on his face.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the cry fell, the green-white fire lotus suddenly exploded in front of numerous shocked gazes. At this instant, an explosion that was like a thunderp could be heard within the radius of a few hundred kilometers around the Misty Cloud Sect!

 Chapter 362

    <strong><u>Chapter 362: Life and Death Situation!</u></strong>

    The loud, thunderous explosion resounded throughout the sky. At this moment, the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain had appeared to have turned into an erupting volcano in an instant. The hot green-white me seedling turned into a wave of fire and began to expand in an arc-like shape. In an instant, the Misty Cloud Mountain began to tremble intensely. Numerousrge crack lines crawled along the mountain wall, and had begun to spread like wildfire. Mountain rocks rolled down and trees were incinerated. The scene was simr to that of doomsday.

    The turbulent ming wave formed an enormous fire lotus shape at the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain. One could even clearly see it within a fifty kilometer radius from the mountain.

    Countless people within a radius of fifty kilometers raised their heads and watched the fire lotus bloom on the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain with shocked expressions . Even though they were a great distance from the mountain, the people could still feel that the air had suddenly be much hotter.

    A perfectly shaped ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ actually had such terrifying destructive power.

    In the sky, a few hundred meters from the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain, the figures of Hai Bodong and the others shed and appeared. They eyed the huge fire lotus that stood horizontally between the sky and the ground, and felt the hot wave that was being emitted. They could not resist feeling their throats be dry. This kind of force was really a little overly frightening.

    ¡°This thing was actually created by Xiao Yan?¡± Jia Xing Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The shock on his face was difficult to hide. Although he had always viewed Xiao Yan extremely highly, he did not expect that a Da Dou Shi was actually able to unleash such a terrifying attack that even he himself felt palpitations in his heart.

    Not far away from Jia Xing Tian¡¯s side, Fa Ma smiled bitterly and nodded. Each time they met, this young fellow called Xiao Yan, it appeared that he would cause them to be extremely shocked. The mysterious me lotus which he had currently disyed had given them a severe shock. As he thought about this, Fa Ma suddenly felt pity and regret in his heart. ording to the hidden potential that Xiao Yan had disyed, he was actually worth as much as thisrge being known as the Misty Cloud Sect. In other words, even if he offended the Misty Cloud Sect because of Xiao Yan, it waspletely worth it.

    ¡°Ah, Old Hai, that old fellow really has sharp and precise vision.¡± Fa Ma sighed softly and nced at Hai Bodong who was standing in the air not far away as he softly said in his heart.

    ¡°Today¡¯s matter has really blown up big. What did the Misty Cloud Sect do? ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s character, unless he was really desperate, he would not do such a crazy thing.¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s eyes stared intently at the spot where the fire lotus was blooming. His expression was somewhat ugly as he rubbed his hands and spoke with a bitter smile.

    ¡°The strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ is really terrifying. Moreover, it is not difficult to kill Yun Leng. The most important thing, however, is still Yun Shan, ah.¡± Hai Bodong clearly knew that Xiao Yan directly fainted after using the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯st time. If he had not stepped in and rescued him, it was likely that even Xiao Yan himself would be convulsed to death by the remanent waves of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. With Yun Shan currently present, even if he wanted to take action, it would definitely be impossible for him to once again take Xiao Yan away and sessfully leave . Moreover, Yun Yun was still present. The difficulty had risen by another few times.

    ¡°Ah, little fellow, this time around, you were really too reckless.¡± Hai Bodong sighed. He turned his gaze toward the spot where the fire lotus was gradually disappearing. The fire wave had already began to slowly withdraw from that spot.

    Numerous gazes were agglomerated at the Misty Cloud Mountain¡¯s peak where the mountain was shaking and the ground was trembling. That was where the fire lotus has bloomed. At such close proximity to the explosion, even a Dou Huang would have difficultypletely enduring such a terrifying destructive force.

    Following the slow flow of time, the fire wave that covered the Misty Cloud Mountain finally began to dissipate. Aplete mess appeared in one¡¯s sight. Even though Hai Bodong and the others had expected this, they still could not resist smiling bitterly and shaking their heads.

    The smoke dissipated and the enormous open ground appeared to have undergone an earthquake. Crack lines were spread out in all direction. Most of the originally toweringrge hall near the field has copsed. The stone monument that stood in the middle of the open ground was also sted until only a small piece was still inserted into the rock surface. The remaining portion was all broken into powder by the terrifying destructive power of the fire lotus. Numerous buildings and halls that were located around the open ground had been directly turned into ruins. There were still the groans from the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples repeatedly ringing out from the open ground.

    Of course, the destructive power created by an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that had bloomed perfectly naturally did not only destroy some buildings. The only reason that prevented the fire lotus from creating too much destruction was a huge inverted bowl shaped energy barrier that fell from midair.

    The enormous energy barrier directly wrapped around the entire perimeter of the Misty Cloud Mountain Peak. From the water-like ripples that were circting around it, it was likely that even a strong Dou Huang would have difficulty breaking it. Even if this were so, the remanent energy that prated through it when the fire lotus exploded was still able to destroy the Misty Cloud Sect until it was in aplete mess.

    At the moment the fire wave disappeared, Xiao Yan, who was in the sky, also appeared. His current condition appeared to be quite bad. His expression was pale and his palms were charred ck. Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing was hurried as his crimson eyes swept over the huge energy barrier. Finally, his expression was dark as his gaze paused at Yun Shan, who was suspended in midair with one hand ced against the energy barrier. Looking at his manner, it appeared that this energy barrier which had blocked the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ should be his doing.

    Of course, Yun Shan may have sessfully blocked the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, but he had also exhausted quite a great amount of strength. His breathing, which was originally long and gentle, had suddenly be a little quicker. Compared to his breathing, Yun Shan¡¯s expression had alreadypletely be dark. A fury was swiftly being brewed within his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark and thick gaze swept over Yun Shan. Finally, it paused on the human figure which was held in Yun Shan¡¯s left hand. He was startled and a cold smile immediately seeped out of the corner of his mouth. The person whom Yun Shan was carrying was clearly Yun Leng, who was the first to receive the attack of the fire lotus. Seeing the fresh blood currently covering his body and his increasingly weak breathing, it was clear that he did not have any chance of survival.

    An intense giddiness suddenly surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s head. His body swayed slightly as he clenched his teeth and endured it. He took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from within his storage ring and threw it into his mouth. After which, he pped his wings and pulled his body swiftly back. Yun Leng had already died. Thus, he needed to swiftly leave this ce.

    ¡°Alright, alright... Xiao Yan. You are the first person who has reduced my Misty Cloud Sect to such a state in so many years. I have really underestimated you.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the decimated sect below as he suddenlyughed. The fury that was contained within theughter let everyone know that under that calmness was a volcano that was about to erupt.

    Yun Shan lowered his head and watched Yun Leng, who obviously could not be saved, in his hand. The fury in his eyes grew even greater. He was silent for a moment before throwing him over toward a few Elders on the open ground. In a faint voice, he said, ¡°Go and get Elder Gu He to try and save him and see if he can survive.¡±

    The two Elders agilely received Yun Leng who was thrown over before hurriedly bowing and retreating.

    Yun Shan gently waved his hand. The huge bowl-shaped energy barrier slowly disappeared. He inhaled a deep breath of air. The calm voice of his contained a killing intent and fury as it reverberated unceasingly throughout the Misty Cloud Mountain.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has destroyed our sect, killed our elder. Using my position as the eighth generation¡¯s Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, I announce that from now on, he will be ced on the Wanted list of the Misty Cloud Sect. We will not rest until his death! The humiliation that our sect has received must be washed away by his blood!¡±

    The faint voice did not disappear for a long time. Everyone who heard these words were stunned for a very long while before recovering. They sighed softly. This matter had really escted to the most rigid stage.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face also gradually became pale while she stayed in midair.

    Xiao Yan coldly watched the calm faced Yun Shan. His expression was simrly unmoved at this order to chase and kill him. The pair of wings behind his back pped and he was only concerned about retreating quickly.

    ¡°Since you dared toe to the Misty Cloud Sect to forcefully kill Yun Leng, you should also be prepared to stay behind. Even if Queen Medusa is protecting you today, the old me will definitely get you to stay at the Misty Cloud Sect forever!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s eyes abruptly widened as he cried out in a dark voice.

    As the cry fell, Yun Shan¡¯s body instantly disappeared from the spot.

    The skin on Xiao Yan¡¯s body felt a chill when Yun Shan disappeared. He forcefully stopped his swiftly retreating body. Immediately, he turned his body forcefully and with great strength, shifted his body a little to the left.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    At the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s body shifted, a shriveled hand appeared out of nowhere from the spot where he had moved from just moments before. It violently smashed at the space there. The enormous force contained on the palm actually shook the space until circr ripples of energy were created.

    ¡°Your senses are quite good, but not good enough!¡± A faint voice sounded in midair. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression suddenly paled. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was wildly vomited. He forcefully turned his head. Yun Shan had appeared behind him unknowingly. A moment ago, he had merely gently flicked his sleeves and caused Xiao Yan to convulse until he suffered an internal injury.

    ¡°Stay behind.¡± Yun Shan coldly looked at Xiao Yan. His palm was curled into a w as he grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment before Yun Shan grabbed Xiao Yan, a shadow suddenly shed passed. A snow white jade-like delicate hand gently grabbed onto that hand w. The two came into contact and an iparably ferocious energy was immediately erupted from the point of contact. Xiao Yan, who had received a strike by this force had his body swiftly pushed back.

    ¡°I have already said. It is useless even if Queen Medusa protects you today!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s shoulders shook slightly. He shed off the force and eyed Queen Medusa who had appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a deeply cold manner. His body suddenly trembled swiftly. Following this tremble, two afterimages strangely appeared from within Yun Shan¡¯s body.

    After the afterimages left his body, they immediately spread out and shot in different directions. They dodged past Queen Medusa and struck explosively toward Xiao Yan who was not far behind.

    ¡°A clone that possesses the main body¡¯s strength, huh.¡± Queen Medusa eyed the two afterimages that had appeared. Her eyes shrunk slightly. She could clearly sense that the two afterimages possessed a huge amount of energy.

    Queen Medusa turned her body in an instant. She was just about to block the two afterimages when Yun Shan¡¯s actual body strangely reappeared in front of her, firmly blocking her advance.

    As the two of them shed, the two afterimages had already caught up with Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner. A terrifying force was being gathered in their hands as they immediately smashed violently at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Icy Xuan Mirror!¡± A cry suddenly rang and an enormous ice mirror appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The fists were violently smashed into the ice mirror. Thetter merely endured the attacks for around a second before it exploded.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave quickly!¡± A white shadow shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Hai Bodong flipped his hand and struck Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. A gentle force suddenly pushed Xiao Yan backward.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, since you want to do this, then don¡¯t me me for forgetting our old friendship!¡± The two afterimages appeared to possess Yun Shan¡¯s intellect. When they saw Hai Bodong stepping forward to stop them, their expressions immediately became cold as they cried out sternly.

    Hai Bodongughed bitterly but did not speak. Cold air swiftly agglomerated between his hands, and immediately turned into two sharp icicles that were swiftly rotated. The wings on his back pped and moved forward toward the two afterimages.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± One of the afterimages cried out angrily while having a dark and cold expression. A terrifying force surged outward from within his body. His two hands swiftly formed seals. His right hand waved and a huge energy palm tens of feetrge appeared above Hai Bodong¡¯s head before ruthlessly smashing downward.

    ¡°Large Wind Handprint!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡± At the moment the energy handprint smashed downward, Hai Bodong quickly formed a couple of ice walls above his head. Unfortunately, the force contained within the energy palm was really too terrifying. Therefore, the ice wall burst apart with a ¡®bang¡¯ following a clear sound. The energy handprint firmly smashed against Hai Bodong¡¯s body.

    A soft muffled groan was emitted from Hai Bodong¡¯s throat. His expression became slightly pale, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He did not expect that these two strange afterimages of Yun Shan¡¯s would actually possess such frightening strengths.

    Due to the force contained on the handprint, Hai Bodong¡¯s body was violently mmed downward for some distance. Taking advantage of this, the two afterimages moved their bodies and once again caught up with the fleeing Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Little fellow, I have tried my best. Next, you can only rely on yourself.¡± As he eyed the two afterimages which had once again caught up with Xiao Yan, Hai Bodong could only shake his head bitterly.

    Under a countless number of gazes, one afterimage swiftly appeared in front of Xiao Yan, while the other appeared behind him. Between their hands, a terrifying force was being prepared. They immediately let out a loud cry and they ferociously smashed toward Xiao Yan from the front and back while carrying circr energy ripples. Seeing this situation, it was difficult for Xiao Yan to escape death should he be struck!

    Being suppressed by the powerful force, Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes was pressed until they were tightly stuck to his body. The fist in front of him was also being swiftly magnified in his eyes.

    The two forces formed a cage of pressure that trapped Xiao Yan within. It was like the heavens and the earthing to capture him, causing him to have no means to escape.

    Xiao Yan sensed the powerful force that was about to descend upon his body. He gently sighed. The giddiness in his mind also became increasingly intense. He clearly knew in his heart that this was the aftermath of using the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids gradually grew heavier. They blinked slowly and the darkness quietly struck before the frightening force reached him.

    ¡°Looks like I really have to stay here. Teacher, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellow, you have already done quite well. Being able to turn the Misty Cloud Sect into such a state has already far exceeded my expectations.¡± An old voice suddenly and faintly sounded in the darkness. The familiar and warm voice caused Xiao Yan¡¯s icy cold and hopeless heart to be abruptly filled with life and vigor as though if it was somethingpletely new.

    ¡°Let this old teacher of yours take over from here.¡±

    A majestic energy gently leaped forth from within the darkness. After being silent for a moment, it suddenly surged out from somewhere bottomless.

    In the sky, the eyes of Xiao Yan, which were tightly closed, trembled slightly. An instantter, they were abruptly opened. The originally dark, ck pupils had been reced by one green and one white one, appearing extremely strange...

 Chapter 363

    <strong><u>Chapter 363: Gate of Life and Death</u></strong>

    In the distant sky, Yun Shan¡¯s two afterimages waved their fists which contained a terrifying force that caused people to feel horrified, and smashed violently toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head in front of a countless number of gazes.

    Just as everyone thought that it would be difficult for Xiao Yan to escape this cmity, a ripple containing a majestic underlying force surged explosively outward in the sky with Xiao Yan as the epicenter. Wherever the force passed, one could see that the two clone afterimages, which even Hai Bodong had difficulty withstanding had, abruptly froze. Immediately, a muffled sound was emitted and they burst apart with a ¡®bang¡¯ in front of the many dull gazes below.

    Everyone¡¯s faces werepletely dull as they watched the two afterimages which were sted into nothingness in the sky. Even Jia Xing Tian and the others, who were not far away, also felt like they could not recover their focus. As people of the Dou Huang level, they were able to clearly sense the strength of the two afterimages. They were not a kind of illusionary shadows. Instead, they were real energy bodies that Yun Shan had used some Secret Technique to summon forth. Putting it bluntly, just these two afterimages might be on par with two strong Dou Huangs.

    Of course, this was only speaking based on the degree of power contained within them. If a real Dou Huang were to face the two afterimages, it may be very troublesome, but it would also not be as difficult as really facing two Dou Huangs. After all, afterimages were in the end, afterimages. Their ability to withstand being struck was far inferiorpared to a true Dou Huang.

    If it were not for Hai Bodong being at a disadvantage for being caught unprepared earlier, he would not be forced back at the first encounter.

    ¡°This strength...¡± Hai Bodong, who was suspended in midair, stared at Xiao Yan who was floating in the sky in a stunned manner. He sensed the boundless energy that was suddenly surging out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A long whileter, a pleasant surprise abruptly surfaced within his eyes. ¡°Is this fellow finally able to use that hidden strength?¡±

    ¡°What is happening? Xiao Yan¡¯s strength appears to have suddenly soared over a couple of sses?¡± Jia Xing Tian turned his head and eyed Fa Ma as he said with shock.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know either. The strength that is being emitted from his body is even stronger than mine.¡± Fa Ma bitterly smiled and shook his head. His face had an expression that was close to being numb.

    On the top of some ruins, Yun Yun¡¯s pretty eyes stared at the location where Xiao Yan was. Her eyes flickered. Her delicate hand could not help but quietly cover her widened red lips.

    On the open ground which was in aplete mess, the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect also stared at the sky foolishly. Although they were unclear how strong the two afterimages which Yun Shan had summoned were, given their ability, they were still able to piece some ideas together from the lightning-like collision between the two afterimages and Hai Bodong earlier. However, the strong afterimages that even a strong Dou Huang had difficulty withstanding were actually shattered into nothingness by Xiao Yan, who was merely a Da Dou Shi. This was really a blow toward these Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, who had always viewed Yun Shan as a god within their hearts.

    The entire Misty Cloud Sect had descended into dullness and shock because of the eruption from Xiao Yan at this instant!

    When the afterimages disappeared, Yun Shan, who was the original body immediately sensed it. He swiftly shook off Queen Medusa¡¯s entanglement and watched Xiao Yan, who was a short distance away, with a grave expression.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that this fellow is actually still hiding another trump card. Since you can handle it, I really am also toozy to act. My current Spiritual Strength is unable tost for very long anyways.¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s pupils were also shocked by the majestic force that was surging out. She turned and watched Xiao Yan as she said in a soft and surprised voice.

    The majestic force that surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body in the sky gradually disappeared. Finally, it waspletely withdrawn into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He lowered his head and indifferently swept over Yun Shan with a pair of eyes that were shrouded by the green and white colored mes. His faint voice was like a stifled thunder that sounded from the skyline, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect Leader is but only so much. I want to leave today. Your Misty Cloud Sect does not have the strength to stop me.¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression became slightly gloomy. A force that did not lose to that which erupted from Xiao Yan earlier slowly overflowed from Yun Shan¡¯s body. His footsteps gently stepped on the empty air and immediately shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have really underestimated you. It is really unexpected that you were actually hiding such terrifying strength within your body. No wonder you always have nothing to fear. However, I think that this strength does not be something that truly belongs to you, no?¡±

    With Yun Shan¡¯s experience, he naturally knew that no matter how great Xiao Yan¡¯s talent or how high the tier of the medicinal pills he had consumed was, it would be impossible for Xiao Yan to be able to match a strong Dou Zong when he was not even twenty years old. Therefore, with the first words that left his mouth, he had said some clues with regards to Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Regardless of who this strength belongs to, at the very least, it allows me to control it like my arm.¡± ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ lifted his hand slightly. The thick white me surged out and immediately shuttled and leaped agilely onto his fingers, much like an elf¡¯s magic.

    ¡°Humph. Using an external item to forcefully raise your strength is but transient. I don¡¯t believe that you are able to maintain this strength for a long time.¡± Yun Shan coldlyughed, ¡°Regardless of how strong you are, if I were to let you sessfully leave after you killed an Elder of my sect, what face would my Misty Cloud Sect have to continue standing in the Jia Ma Empire?¡±

    ¡°You can try...¡± The face of ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ was covered with indifference. There was not the slightest fluctuation because of Yun Shan¡¯s words. He lifted his eyes and the white-colored me in his hand abruptly surged forth.

    ¡°In so many years, there has not been a single person who has been able to leave, when I, Yun Shan, wanted to hold them back.¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were ice cold. His hands swiftly formed a seal. Following the formation of the the seals of his hands, the air around him began to fluctuate. Waves of wild wind agglomerated around his body. As this pale-green colored wild wind gathered, an eye-piercing white-colored glow suddenly and strangely appeared at a spot around the tip of his finger.

    ¡°Hei, you have bullied my disciple. Today, I want to see how you will hold me back despite my strength being only around twenty to thirty percent of my peak.¡± ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯s¡¯ eyebrows twitched and muttered to himself with a cold smile as he eyed the white-colored glow on Yun Shan¡¯s finger which was partially visible.

    Seemingly having sensed the terrifying big battle that was about to erupt in the sky, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below hurriedly fled behind some huge rocks. Hai Bodong and the others in the sky had also swiftly retreated for some distance for safety reasons. In a fight at this level, even a residual energy wave was extremely terrifying. If they were to be dragged in, they would really be out of luck.

    Yun Yun raised her head and watched the two people who were opposing one another. An anxiety involuntarily surfaced on her pretty face. The truth of Xiao Yan being Yao Yan had instantly shattered her usual calm. A muddled emotion shrouded her heart, causing her to forget to lead the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples which were in disarray.

    ¡°Teacher, do you... you know Xiao Yan?¡± A soft voice suddenly sounded from beside Yun Yun. She was startled as she turned her head to see who it was, only to find Nn Yanran biting her lip. Those broken and dark eyes of Nn Yanran were staring directly at her.

    When she saw the current Nn Yanran, Yun Yun¡¯s gaze suddenly and unknowingly began to drift and dodge. However, thetter was after all the leader of a sect. After her heart was in a mess for a while, she forcefully suppressed some of the emotions. With a smile, she patted Nn Yanran¡¯s shoulders and softly said, ¡°I have met him a couple of times. However, the him then had used another name. Moreover, I had never met him before and thus, did not recognize him. This was why I felt extremely shocked when I saw him earlier.¡±

    ¡°He really does like to use a false identity to cheat others.¡± Nn Yanran said bitterly. The man who was the first person to cause her to feel admiration from someone of the same age group as well as some man and woman feelings was actually this fellow in disguise. This kind of blow was even more painful than her losing the Three Year Agreement.

    Hearing this, Yun Yun nodded her head while deeply feeling the same. She sighed. Suddenly, she saw Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze as thetter lifted her head and stared directly at Xiao Yan. She was slightly stunned, seemingly having sensed something. Her expression changed slightly as she softly said, ¡°Yanran, don¡¯t tell me that you have fallen for him?¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face was startled. She hurriedly lowered her head in a panicked manner. Her gaze was evasive as she forcefullyughed, ¡°Teacher, how can this be possible. He is the person I hate the most.¡±

    Yun Yun merely stared at the pretty face which wasughing forcefully. She did not speak.

    After Yun Yun stared for a while, a redness suddenly surfaced in Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes. Thetter suddenly pounced into Yun Yun¡¯s chest. The grievances that were in her heart for a long time had finally turned into a moaning cry, ¡°His revenge is really very ruthless. Teacher, I regret my actions deeply.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yun Yun sighed. She gently stroked Nn Yanran¡¯s smooth and long hair as she said with a bitter smile, ¡°I am also in the wrong. I should not have given in to your pestering and agreed to let you cancel the engagement. Otherwise, these things would not have happened.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what should I do now?¡± Nn Yanran lifted her head. Her tearful manner appeared extremely moving.

    Yun Yun was quiet. She immediately smiled bitterly once more. Her heart was now full of pins and needles over the issue of Xiao Yan. Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect, it was assured that they would be enemies. Moreover, she had lived with Xiao Yan for a short period of time. She knew this fellow¡¯s character. Therefore, she clearly knew that Xiao Yan might only have pure dislike or even disgust toward Yanran. The cancetion of the engagement was like a god¡¯s axe that could split the sky, creating a divide between the two of them that anyone would have difficulty crossing. It was much easier to ascend to the Heavens rather than Xiao Yan to develop feelings for Yanran.

    As she eyed Yun Yun¡¯s expression, Nn Yanran also appeared to have understood a little. She mocked herself and shook her head before saying softly, ¡°I have indeed reaped what I have sown.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, once the matter here is over, allow me to enter the ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s face had a faint darkness as she suddenly said.

    ¡°You want to enter the ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯? That is a ce where one needs to be at the Dou Ling ss before entering. Although you are the only person of this generation who could possibly resonate with the ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯, it is too dangerous to enter now.¡± Yun Yun said in a stunned manner when she heard this.

    ¡°That ce is where the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Leaders over the generations rest. As a member of the Misty Cloud Sect, I think that I will receive their protection. Teacher, promise me. In my current condition, it is not suitable for me to continue training quietly.¡± Nn Yanran shook her head and said.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yun Yun eyed that stubborn Nn Yanran and was quiet for a moment. She could only sigh and nod her head. As she stroked Nn Yanran¡¯s long hair, she softly said, ¡°The ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯ was originally thest test that the sessor of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Sect Leader had to undergo before bing the Sect Leader. However, since you insist on entering, I will discuss this with your grand-teacher after this matter is over. There is indeed quite a lot of benefits for you to enter earlier ande into contact with the ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯.¡±

    Seeing that Yun Yun had finally promised her, Nn Yanran also sighed in relief. She lifted her head and watched the young man in the sky who was giving a tit for a tat against Yun Shan. The emotions in those pretty eyes wereplicated.

    During the time that the two of them were conversing, the battle in the sky had finally begun, the fiercest collision between the strong!

    Two strong people who were at the Dou Zong level were about to begin a fight among that would shake the entire Jia Ma Empire!

 Chapter 364

    <strong><u>Chapter 364: The Big Fight Between Dou Zongs!</u></strong>

    Following the numerous strands of wild wind agglomerating around him, the white glow on the tip of Yun Shan¡¯s finger grew increasingly eye-piercing. In itspleted form, it was almost like a dazzling sun high up in the sky.

    ¡°Wind¡¯s Peak: Killer Meteorite!¡±

    At that instant, the air surrounding Yun Shan instantly solidified. His finger suddenly pointed at Xiao Yan. With a stern cry, the white glow emitted a bright sh and an extremely narrow ray of light explosively shot out.

    The speed of the ray of light was so fast, that it was somewhat frightening. Wherever it passed, the air became disturbed and distorted. A dark, ck trace stained the blue sky, appearing extremely eye-piercing.

    This terrifying Dou Technique was something that Yun Yun had used before when she fought with the Amethyst Winged Lion in the past. This attack had directly cut off an Amethyst Winged Lion¡¯s horn, which was the hardest part of its body, which also possessed the strength of a Dou Huang. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the piercing strength of this mysterious Dou Technique was. Moreover, the Dou Technique was currently disyed by Yun Shan. Regardless of whether it was momentum or the extent of the strength of the force, the Dou Technique this time had far surpassed the power that Yun Yun had disyed back then.

    Once ¡®Wind¡¯s Peak¡¯ appeared, the expressions of Jia Xing Tian and the others far away from the battleground changed at almost the same time. Immediately, they hurriedly pulled back a very great distance as though they were fleeing. From the looks of it, they already knew how frightening this Dou Technique was. They might even have personally gotten a taste of it before.

    Only Xiao Yan, and Queen Medusa in the sky could remain still with expressions that did not change.

    ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ indifferently watched the white-colored ray of light that instantly broke through the air and shot toward him. He lifted his hand gently. The thick white-colored me shrouding his finger suddenly rose and red up. In the blink of an eye, itpletely wrapped his body within it. His right hand was extended and the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler once again appeared in his palm. It was gripped abruptly and tightly as an eye-piercing, intense light erupted from the dark, ck body of the ruler.

    The intensity of the bright light on the ruler¡¯s body grew increasingly extreme. In the end, it was almost like a bright sun that caused people to be afraid to look at it directly.

    With a serious expression, Xiao Yan let out a low cry. The heavy ruler in his hand abruptly hacked ferociously downward toward Yun Shan, who was a short distance away.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    The cry resounded throughout the sky. A crescent-shaped, white-colored energy de that was thirty feet in length shot explosively out of the tip of the Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    The huge, ming white, crescent de energy projectile shot across the skyline, disappearing in a sh. That hot feeling which suddenly appeared almost caused the people in the battleground to be in a wave of fire.

    The curved de of energy carried numerous ear piercing explosions as it cut across the skyline. That indomitable strength even had the tendency of wanting to split the sky into half.

    The Dou Technique disyed was the same one, but the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ this time around was at least ten times stronger than the one that Xiao Yan had disyed at the Misty Cloud Sect back then! This was the gap created by the difference in one¡¯s strength!

    The crescent moon-shaped de cut through the distant air. Under the watch of countless gazes, it finally collided with the white-colored energy beam that was shooting across the sky in a lightning-like manner. In an instant, a thunder-like roar exploded into the blue sky. Terrifying energy waves began surging out from the point of collision. That enormous pressure actually caused some of the people standing in the square to be directly pressed into a fetal position.

    ¡°Is this the strength of a Dou Zong? It is indeed extremely extraordinary.¡± Even though Jia Xing Tian and the others were a great distance away, the energy waves that came toward them still caused their expressions to change slightly as they once again pulled back even further. After steadying himself, Jia Xing Tian lifted his head and eyed the spot where the two people were fighting with heated gazes. No matter how one put it, he was an extremely strong person who had already taken half a step into the Dou Zong ss. However even if it were so, if he were faced with a true Dou Zong, he would still feel an enormous gap which was difficult to cross.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the current Xiao Yan also has the strength of a Dou Zong, no? Otherwise, it would definitely be impossible for him to blow away Yun Shan¡¯s ¡®Wind¡¯s Peak¡¯. It should be known that when Yun Shan was still a Dou Huang back then, he had used this move to kill two strong people of the his strength from the Chu Yun Empire.¡± Fa Ma¡¯s face was grave as he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have realized, but ever since Xiao Yan¡¯s strength suddenly soared, he has merely used that thick white-colored ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He did not use even a little of that green-colored me.¡± Fa Ma suddenly said. As an alchemist, it was natural for him to be extremely attentive toward mes.

    ¡°Yes. But the manner in which the current Xiao Yan uses to control that white-colored me is clearly much more refinedpared to earlier.¡± Jia Xing Tian nodded his head and replied.

    ¡°This fellow is really someone whom others cannot figure out.¡± Fa Ma mused for a moment, but did not even have the slightest clue. He could only shake his head and speak with a bitter smile.

    Jia Xing Tian nodded his head,pletely sharing the same opinion. He immediately raised his head and watched the spot where the energy ripples were gradually disappearing. When he saw that Xiao Yan was still standing in midair unscathed, he said, ¡°Looks like it is a little difficult for Yun Shan to hold Xiao Yan behind today. Moreover, there is still Queen Medusa, whose strength is not weaker than Xiao Yan¡¯s, lurking by the side. If these two people were tobine their strength, even Yun Shan can only turtle up and hide.¡±

    ¡°The current Yun Shan is also in a stubborn situation and has no choice but to continue. The First Elder of the Sect was killed by someone in front of so many people. Regardless of the other party¡¯s strength, he must take action. Otherwise, the Misty Cloud Sect will greatly lose face if this news were to spread. After all, this matter is different fromst time.¡± Fa Ma sighed, ¡°Moreover, the enmity between both parties has already beenpletely formed. With Yun Shan¡¯s character, he would definitely not let a future enemy with such terrifying potential leave sessfully.¡±

    ¡°This matter was also something that Yun Leng asked for. He had nothing to do and still ran to Wu Tan City to go against the Xiao n. Isn¡¯t this forcing Xiao Yan to be crazy? He thinks that he can do whatever he wants by using the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s name, but he never expected that he would meet a ruthless figure this time around.¡± Jia Xing Tian said faintly.

    Fa Ma smiled bitterly and shook his head. He did not voice any opinions regarding this matter. Instead, he lifted his head and watched Xiao Yan¡¯s and Yun Shan¡¯s bodies, which had reappeared and muttered softly, ¡°Ah, I hope they will not cause any injuries or deaths. Otherwise, it would be a great loss to the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°Heh, the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect is only so-so.¡± Xiao Yan gently flicked his sleeves in the sky, scattering the final assaulting energy ripple that had spread toward him. A cold smile surfaced on his delicate and handsome face.

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression was icy cold as he watched Xiao Yan who was actually unhurt. A long whileter, he slowly inhaled a breath of air and said in a cold voice, ¡°The current you is indeed very strong. However, I believe that there will always be a price for overdrawing your strength. My strength belongs to myself while your strength is borrowed or drawn excessively from yourself. As long as I dy you today, I don¡¯t believe that you can continue to maintain this strength!¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between both sides has already reached a point where it is difficult to reconcile. Therefore, I will not let someone who could truly be a Dou Zong to sessfully escape and continue to grow while carrying hatred for the Misty Cloud Sect within him before finally returning to obliterate my Misty Cloud Sect!¡± A thick and cold killing intent had actually began to shroud Yun Shan¡¯s words.

    The entire ce waspletely silent. The words of Yun Shan undoubtedly expressed his intent to kill Xiao Yan. This was because he clearly understood that should Xiao Yan sessfully escape, it would definitely be allowing the tiger to return to the mountains. In the future, the Misty Cloud Sect might pay an extremely great price for letting him escape.

    TL: letting a tiger return to the mountains - idiom - letting a dangerous person escape and giving it the chance to exact revenge in the future

    The expression of ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ changed slightly. These words of Yun Shan were true. Although Xiao Yan was currently being controlled by Yao Lao, thetter could not truly andpletely control Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Moreover, the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had used earlier had exhausted quite a lot of Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength. If it were not for the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, it was likely that this ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ would have caused Yao Lao to enter into a weakened state once again.

    Even though Yao Lao did not enter into a weakened state because of the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, it was also as Yun Shan had said. He could not really borrow Xiao Yan¡¯s body to fight with Yun Shan for a long period of time. Once the time limit was up, he could only withdraw his Spiritual Strength. When that timees, Xiao Yan, who had lost his protection, would definitely have difficulty escaping death.

    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s first leave this ce. Yun Shan is very strong. The current us is not able to directly attack him. Moreover, the time that you can appear is also not very long.¡± A weak voice suddenly sounded in ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯s¡¯ mind.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. Although my current strength has weakened greatly, wanting to stop me with just Yun Shan alone is wishful thinking.¡± The oldughterforted Xiao Yan¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°However, it is indeed not suitable to go head on against him in today¡¯s circumstances. The united formation of the Misty Cloud Sect is a little marvellous. Once it¡¯s activated, it would be much more troublesome to leave. Although that Queen Medusa appears to be helping you, she would definitely be unwilling to join hands with you to kill Yun Shan. A counterattack by a Dou Zong just before his death is no trivial matter. It is impossible for her to take such a big risk just because of you.¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before saying softly.

    ¡°Alright, today, I will not be overly entangled with him. Let¡¯s leave here first. We will return here in the future, and teacher will definitely help you seek justice!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, after leaving this time around, it may be a very long time before I return to the Jia Ma Empire. When that timees, let me, your disciple, do it. At that time, my father¡¯s disappearance and the humiliation of the n being forced to move will be settled by me, myself.¡± The weak voice contained a faint vengeance. His father¡¯s disappearance had caused Xiao Yan topletely ce this hatred and fury on the Misty Cloud Sect. If it were not because of them, Xiao Zhan would not have been chased out of Wu Tan City and would naturally not suddenly disappear. Moreover, when he was killing Yun Leng, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s hindrance as well as the killing intent that Yun Shan had disyed earlier had caused Xiao Yan topletely feel an abomination toward this sect.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is naturally good to have this pride.¡± Yao Lao smiled, feeling gratified. He said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let us leave this ce first. I cannot maintain control of your body much longer."

    In the sky, ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ slowly lifted his head. His gaze took one look around andughed loudly towards Yun Shan, ¡°I have told you earlier that if I want to leave, there is no one in your Misty Cloud Sect who can stop me.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant. Do you really think that our Misty Cloud Sect has relied on an undeserving reputation to stand in the Jia Ma Empire for so many years?¡± Yun Shan pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly waved his sleeves and a few white glows shot out from his sleeves. These white glows were scattered toward four corners of the sky. A short whileter, the glow bursted brightly. A countless number of white threads were extended. In merely the blink of an eye, these white threads had covered the entire sky, finally forming a that appeared and disappeared, shielding the entire sky.

    ¡°All Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect listen up. Form the ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯!¡±

    With a stern cry, nearly twenty figures stood and shed from the square. The glow immediately brightened greatly. White-colored mist pervaded from the bodies of these Elders. Finally, they agglomerated into a sea of clouds in the sky, just like thest time. The only difference was that Yun Shan was the one in the middle of the sea of clouds.

    Thest time, Yun Leng, who was of the Dou Wang ss, had relied on the ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯ to contend with Hai Bodong who was of the Dou Huang ss. Now, the person controlling the formation had been reced by Yun Shan, who had the strength of a Dou Zong. Without any doubt, the so called ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯ this time around would be even more terrifying.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Before the ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯ was formed, Yao Lao controlled Xiao Yan¡¯s body and appeared at where the white-colored energy was in a lightning-like manner. The thick white me surged out from his palm and smashed ferociously against the white cloud.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The thick white me smashed into the white-colored energy, but it actually failed to break it in one blow. Instead, it was reflected by the soft feeling on it.

    ¡°It is indeed a little bizarre.¡± Yao Lao let out an ¡®eh¡¯ sound as he waved his hand and once again summoning out a cluster of thick white me. After which, he tightly adhered it onto the white colored energy barrier. This time around, the me did not bounce back. The hot temperature caused the white energy to be a little illusionary.

    ¡°You want to leave? It won¡¯t be so easy!¡± Just as a hole was about to be incinerated out of the white barrier, a cold cry of Yun Shan sounded from behind ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯. As this cold cry was transmitted, there was a majestic force that was mixed with a sonic boom.

    Yao Lao instantly turned around. He eyed the white-colored energy force that was swiftly shooting toward him. He waved his sleeves and a huge cluster of thick white mes surged out from his sleeves. Immediately, it swiftly began to agglomerate into an ice mirror that appeared to have been formed from white fire. In addition, there was a white me which was curling upward being adhered to the surface of the ice mirror. The ice and me merged, mutually, surviving in one body, giving it an extremely strange appearance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That energy pilliar smashed heavily into the ice mirror. When the two came into contact, the white-colored me pounced turbulently forward. Any of the energy that had be contaminated by the me was instantly frozen into solid ice pieces.

    Although the white-colored me was extremely strange, the force that was contained within the energy pir was really toorge. Therefore, when the white-colored me had climbed to around half of the energy pir, its energy was exhausted. Immediately, it was smashed into nothingness by the energy which was surging from the back.

    The energy pilliar broke through the white-colored me and violently smashed onto the ice mirror. Immediately, thetter began crumbling. Numerous crack lines covered the ice mirror which finally broke apart with a ¡®crack¡¯ sound, turning into pieces of ice that permeated the air.

    ¡°Even if you have the help of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it will not be an easy thing to leave today!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s body was suspended in the sea of clouds. The rich energy around him caused Yun Shan¡¯s body to emit a faint glow. He coldly watched Xiao Yan and his hands were swiftly rotated. The fog in front of him wiggled. A momentter, an enormous cloud bow, which was once summoned by Yun Leng, once again surfaced. This time around, the size of the cloud bow was nearly a few timesrger than it had been the previous time. At a nce it appeared that the huge bow was one that could be used to shoot the sun down.

    ¡°This ¡®Covering Sun Cloud Formation¡¯ is indeed a little troublesome.¡± Yao Lao frowned slightly as he eyed that huge cloud bow. His gaze swept in all directions. Suddenly, he said something softly to Xiao Yan in his heart.

    A momentter, after Yao Lao had instructed some things, his body suddenly trembled lightly and immediately disappeared from midair.

    Yao Lao¡¯s disappearance did not cause Yun Shan¡¯s expression to change. He slowly closed his eyes and his hands formed the shape of drawing the bow. After which, his body slowly swayed, as if Yun Shan was relying on his senses to search for the target to attack.

    The sky suddenly descended into silence.

    However, the silence did not persist for very long before it was suddenly broken. Yun Shan, who had shut his eyes abruptly opened them. The hand which he used to pull the bow no longer hesitated. He rxed his finger and following its release, therge cloud arrow on the huge cloud bow in front of him cut through the cloudyer with a ¡®Chi¡¯ sound. It shot viciously toward a certain empty space.

    The cloud arrow transformed into a white-colored flowing ray of light that instantly cut through the skyline. Just as it was about to strike that empty space, a turbulent thick white me suddenly swept out, much like the mes of heaven descending and turned into a ripple shape that spread in all directions.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the two came into contact, another loud sound appeared. However, the thick white me did not appear to have much effect this time around. It merely blocked the arrow for an instant before the terrifying cloud arrow broke through the me. With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, it passed through a certain empty space. Unfortunately, not even a part of a human figure appeared. Simrly, there was not the slightest fresh blood appearing.

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the spot where the cloud arrow shot past. When he saw that the cloud arrow had struck empty space, he was startled. His expression immediately and abruptly changed. He suddenly turned around and moved his hands. The surrounding fog swiftly agglomerated. An instantter, it formed a huge cloud colored shield in front of him.

    The moment the white-colored cloud shield formed, a ck figure suddenly shed, and appeared from within the sea of clouds. The figure coldly watched Yun Shan who was behind the transparent cloud shield. As both of his hands moved, a green and white-colored me actually appeared in his palm at the same time.

    Yun Shan¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the two mes. His gaze looked directly at the young man¡¯s pair of eyes. He immediately noticed that the green and white color in his eyes had actually once again turned back to being a dark, ck color. As he watched those dark ck pupils, Yun Shan, for some reason, suddenly thought that the current Xiao Yan had perhaps returned to his true self.

    ¡°Since you want me to stay, then try the taste of this fire lotus!¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he spoke with a dark and cold smile. Earlier, Yao Lao had quietly informed him that once they were in close proximity, Xiao Yan should disy his fiercest attack. This was because only Xiao Yan was able to control the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯!

    TL Arron: Angry Buddha Lotus me is a cheat...

    As theughter fell, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands abruptly smashed heavily together. With Yao Lao¡¯s strength supporting him this time around, the speed at which the two colored mes merged was many times fasterpared to the one earlier. In a muffled thundering sound, a green-white me, that was around the size of a palm, swiftly rose from the middle of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Go!¡± The arc on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth grew increasingly big. He let out a soft cry and the me immediately shot over. Finally, it heavily smashed into the cloud colored shield in front of Yun Shan¡¯s slightly squinting eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Although the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ this time around was not created as perfectly as the one prepared with great effort thest time, Yao Lao¡¯s powerful strength was integrated into it. Therefore, its strength was not any weaker than the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ which Yao Lao had personally disyed earlier.

    Following the thunderp-like explosion being sted, a fire lotus once again surfaced from within the sea of clouds. The cluster of energy clouds in the surroundings that werepletely made up from energy had also be blurry from this attack.

    Yun Shan¡¯s body swiftly descended. His expression was a little pale. An explosion at such a close proximity nearly caused him to receive the full impact of the fire lotus. Therefore, even though he had the cloud shield protecting him, he was still shaken until he had to leave the sea of clouds. Moreover, once he left the sea of clouds, he would naturally no longer be able to use therge formation.

    Countless Misty Cloud Sect disciples in the square watched Yun Shan, who was shaken by Xiao Yan¡¯s attack until he actually had to leave the sea of clouds. They exchanged nces with one another and were speechless. For some unknown reason, a cold feeling rose from within their hearts.

    ¡°Grand-teacher.¡± When she saw Yun Shan descending, Nn Yanran¡¯s delicate hands could not resist covering her red lips as he cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°It is really worthy of being a fight between Dou Zongs. If we were in such close proximity to the fire lotus explosion, we would most likely lose half of our life, no?¡± Fa Ma smiled bitterly and said.

    ¡°I thought that Xiao Yan could no longer use the green-colored me. He has actually left it as a means to escape.¡± Jia Xing Tian shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s strength appears to have be much weaker with the flow of time.¡± Fa Ma suddenly knit his eyebrows. As a tier five alchemist, his Spiritual Perception had far exceeded an ordinary Dou Huang¡¯s. Therefore, he had promptly sense the slight change of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment in the sky after he struck Yun Shan down from the sea of clouds. He abruptly clenched his teeth and his feet stepped gently on the empty air. His body fell abruptly and immediately shot explosively toward Yun Shan.

    ¡°Today, I will collect some interest!¡± Two colored mes swiftly shrouded both his hands. Xiao Yan swiftly approached Yun Shan who was falling. At this moment, thetter had been shaken by the terrifying explosion earlier until the Dou Qi in his body could not be connected. Hence, he could only watch as Xiao Yan approached.

    ¡°Old Fellow, since you have already given the order to chase and kill me, then I will kill you first!¡± A coldughter sounded as Xiao Yan¡¯s hands heavily smashed toward Yun Shan¡¯s chest. Just as he was about to seed, a panicked voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Xiao Yan, no!¡±

    When the voice sounded, a force also swiftly came attacking Xiao Yan¡¯s back. He frowned slightly, turned his body and waved his hand gently. A white-colored me shot out and incinerated the sharp sword aura until nothing was left. His eyes were cold as he watched Yun Yun who was holding a longsword in her hand as she was suspended in empty space. He said with a cold smile, ¡°You also want to attack me?¡±

    ¡°I am the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. I must protect the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation. Moreover, Yun Shan is my teacher. I cannot just watch you hurt him.¡± Yun Yun said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Do you think that I have any chance of surviving if I were to fall into his hands today?¡± Xiao Yan mocked.

    Yun Yun was silent. There was a struggle on her pretty face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands trembled slightly. He inhaled a deep breath of air, turned around suddenly and waved his hand, wanting to throw a me toward Yun Shan who was falling.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Yun Yun clenched her white teeth. She pped the wind wings on her back and stabbed the longsword in her hand toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back. No matter what, her position as the Sect Leader caused her to always remember the reputation of the sect. It was impossible for her to simply watch the reputation of the Misty Cloud Sect that was built up over a few generations be terminated by Xiao Yan.

    The cold wind that was transmitted from behind his back caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to quietly be much colder. Perhaps he was somewhat insignificant in her heart whenpared to the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart. He slowly shook his head and gave up chasing and killing Yun Shan. He turned around and watched the attacking Yun Yun indifferently.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    At the moment when Xiao Yan turned around, two hurried cries suddenly sounded. One came from Yun Yun¡¯s mouth while the other was a warning from Yao Lao in his body.

    The cry had just sounded when Xiao Yan also sensed something. He hurried to turn his head and a white figure shed across his pupils. A dense and thick face immediately appeared. It was shockingly Yun Shan who had been falling!

    ¡°It¡¯s over, Xiao Yan!¡±

    A fist that carried a sonic boom and an enormous force of pressure caused ripples to appear in the space surrounding the fist. The fist that was wrapped in fog violently smashed against the back of the unprepared Xiao Yan like a lightning storm in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly narrowed pupils.

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    The enormous force that was transmitted from his back caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to pale. A mouthful of fresh blood was finally involuntarily spat out. Borrowing the pushing force from this great strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s body shot explosively backward.

    ¡°Huh.¡± The situation in the sky had actually changed suddenly in a split second. This change caused the faces of everyone below to be stunned.

    ¡°Yun Shan, with your position, you actuallyunched a sneak attack. You actually have the face to do so?¡± Hai Bodong could not resist shouting angrily as his face changed while he looked at Xiao Yan who had vomited blood and pulled back.

    At the side, Jia Xing Tian and the others also frowned slightly. Clearly, they did not approve of Yun Shan¡¯s action, but they did not open their mouths to say anything.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face was cold as he ignored Hai Bodong. He clearly knew just what kind of terrifying potential Xiao Yan possessed. If he were allowed to leave, the Misty Cloud Sect might really be destroyed in his hands in the future. Therefore, even if he had to bare some notoriety, he must kill Xiao Yan today!

    While the sound of wind whizzed past his ear, Xiao Yan wiped the blood stain from the corner of his mouth. His eyes coldly eyed the pale faced Yun Yun. He flipped his hand and a pale-blue colored inner vest appeared in his hand. He held the inner vest and shook his head in self-ridicule. After which, he violently threw it toward Yun Yun.

    ¡°Regardless of whether you are Yun Zhi or Yun Yun, we no longer have any rtionship in the future! I will return this thing to you!¡±

    The decisive words were wrapped by Dou Qi and coldly transmitted into Yun Yun¡¯s ears. Immediately, the already pale face of thetter became even more pale.

    As a reflexive condition, she extended her hand to receive the pale blue inner vest that was shot over. The back of her teeth bit her bottom red lip. She lowered her head and watched the inner vest which was wiped clean despite being covered with crack lines. For a moment, she waspletely dull.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body collided heavily into the white-colored energy barrier. Two colored mes surged turbulently out of his back. The two mes intertwined with one another and the white colored energy swiftly melted. Immediately, Xiao Yan was like a two colored falling star as he smashed into the dense forest of the mountain where one could not see the edge.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yun Shan, I, Xiao Yan, will imprint this palm today into my heart. In the future, I will make you pay ten times for this!¡±

    The body swiftly fell into the deep mountain while that thickugh of Xiao Yan still reverberated in the sky above the square. The killing intent contained in theughter caused a chill in some of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples to surge forth.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face was green as he watched the spot where Xiao Yan had disappeared. He waved his hand. His cold cry echoed throughout the sect.

    ¡°All the Deacons and Elders in the Misty Cloud Sect listen up! Lead your groups and immediately enter the deep regions of the mountain. Find Xiao Yan. There is a special mark which I have left in his body. He will definitely be unable to escape!¡±

    ¡°Capture him, dead or alive!¡±

 Chapter 365

    <strong><u>Chapter 365: The Start of the Great Escape</u></strong>

    Looking within the vast, dense jungle, one could only see a never ending verdant-green color. A gentle breeze would asionally blow over. Immediately afterwards, numerous huge green ripples would begin spreading through the verdant sea of trees from near and far, finally disappearing at the edge of one¡¯s sight. It gave a very spectacr appearance.

    Above the sea of trees was the blue sky. A few human figures asionally flew by in the sky above. Their sharp eagle-like gazes would scan the forest below in detail. However, the size of this forest was far toorge and the green waves which rolled one after another also covered most of the things under the dense forest. Therefore, no matter how they searched inch by inch, they still could not find their target.

    A few human figures swept past this dense stretch of forest. After realizing it was futile, their helpless gazes interacted with one another in mid air before they shook their heads. They then disyed a hand signal to one another and separated, heading in different directions.

    Under the dense and lush woonds, a towering tree pierced the sky. Around it, however, there were an unknown number of trees which were evenrger and taller. Therefore, it did not appear conspicuous.

    At the top of this tree, there was a branch that extended out. The branch was surrounded by lush, green leaves. Hence, if one were to take a quick nce at it, one would really have difficulty discovering the things that were hidden within it.

    ¡°Hu.¡± The sounds of someone breathing as they suppressed pain could be heard from beneath the thick foliage. Immediately, the subtle sound of gritting teeth appeared. A momentter, the leaves of the trees trembled slightly and a face with a tight frown was exposed. The head carefully turned as he scanned the empty sky. His gaze then swept in the directions where the few human figures had spread out before sighing softly and sitting on a thick, rough branch. His back leaned against the tree trunk and cold sweat repeatedly streamed down from his forehead.

    ¡°Teacher? Are you still here?¡± Xiao Yan let out a few long breaths before hurriedly crying out softly within his heart.

    ¡°Ah.¡± A long whileter, a somewhat tired old voice replied from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°Little Fellow. This time around, things are not looking too good. It was a huge burden and caused great exhaustion when using the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ twice in a row. If you had not let me consume the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯, I might well have descended into a slumber once again.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and said, ¡°I was too impulsive this time around. However, my father is missing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know. You, child, care a lot about your father-son rtionship. Otherwise, given your character, it is unlikely that you would be so reckless as to charge into the Misty Cloud Sect and even kill Yun Leng in public.¡± Yao Lao smiled before continuing, ¡°However, you need not me yourself either. There is always something that one must protect with their life. Otherwise, is one considered human if they have no desire? Even if you be a strong person, that kind of loneliness and solitude will cause a person to be crazy.¡±

    ¡°Thank you teacher.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief and said in a soft, grateful voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, what is there to thank between the two of us?¡± Yao Laoughed. Immediately, his voice became a little more serious, ¡°Little Fellow, we are still within the boundaries of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s influence. Therefore, we must leave here as soon as possible. Although Yun Shan may have been badly injured after eating two continuous ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, those Elders and Deacons of the Misty Cloud Sect aren¡¯t useless people. Moreover, there is another Dou Huang, Yun Yun. The current me has exhausted too much Spiritual Strength because of the two ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus mes¡¯. At the very least, I cannot supply you with energy which you can randomly squander like before. Additionally, that blow of Yun Shan¡¯s earlier has left an energy imprint within your body. The current me can only try my best to suppress the oscition that the energy imprint emits. If I were to forcefully destroy it, Yun Shan would immediately sense it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. His fist gradually tightened as he raised his head. His gaze passed through the tiny gaps between the leaves and stared at the blue sky. His heart clearly knew the killing intent that Yun Shan had toward him. At this moment, the Misty Cloud Sect might already be pouring the entire sect¡¯s strength to capture him. In his current condition, he would be able to handle some Misty Cloud Sect disciples at the very most. If deacons or even Elders were to find him, it would not be difficult for the other party to dy him, if he could even fight them. When that time came, should the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s troops hear the noise and arrive, Xiao Yan might really end up dying in this unending forest.

    ¡°First, let¡¯s first head deep into the mountains to avoid the search parties from the Misty Cloud Sect. I am currently in an unsightly condition. If I don¡¯t let these injuries heal properly, it is likely that fleeing would also be a problem.¡± Xiao Yan wiped the remaining bloodstain off of the corner of his mouth and said softly.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. An alchemist need not worry about injuries. Although your injuries this time around are quite severe, ke ke, with teacher currently awake, I will naturally let you recover at the fastest speed possible.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He had absolute confidence in Yao Lao¡¯s refining skills. He grabbed the tree trunk with his hand and slowly rose to his feet.

    ¡°At this moment, there are search parties consisting of Misty Cloud Sect disciples to the east, south, and north of our current position. Therefore, we can only flee towards the west side of the forest.¡± Yao Lao remained, ¡°Moreover, pay attention to the figures in the sky. Most of those fellows are the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect and their strength are at least of the Dou Wang ss. If you were to unluckily bump into one of them in such a state, it would be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Yan responded. He carefully parted the leaves and cautiously swept his gaze below. Only when he did not discover any traces of danger did he use his hands to hug the tree trunk and swiftly slide down like an agile monkey.

    When he was a few meters from the ground, Xiao Yan loosened his grip. His feet gently kicked the tree trunk and his body curled in midair before flipping around and allowing him tond on one knee with his hands on the ground, supporting himself. The sound emitted when hended was barely audible.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp gaze swiftly scanned his surroundings. He then stood up and charged into a cluster of dense jungle. Right as he entered the dense sea of nts, a seven colored glow instantly shed. Immediately, Xiao Yan halted his footsteps as his entire body emitted a cold sweat. His gaze hurriedly swept in front of him. Immediately, he could not help but rejoice. The seven colored glow was from the Heaven Swallowing Python that had turned into its snake form. For others, it was extremely hard trying to find Xiao Yan but for the Heaven Swallowing Python that had been living together with Xiao Yan ever since it¡¯s birth, even the slightest smells in the air was like a huge roadmap.

    ¡°Hei, little fellow, is it now your turn to control the body?¡± Xiao Yan extended his hand. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ obediently wiggled over, extending its tongue and emitting a hissing sound toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted when he saw the actions of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. The joy on his face was difficult to hide. Although the strength of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was not as great Queen Medusa¡¯s, this little fellow was unlike her Majesty in that it would actually go all out upon Xiao Yan¡¯s orders as long as he gave it sufficient food to eat. On the other hand, Xiao Yan was so furious that his teeth itched when he recalled how Queen Medusa, that bastardly woman, actually stood idly by the side during his big fight with Yun Shan earlier.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took out a bottle of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ from his storage ring and used a small jade rod to dip a few drops of it and threw it into the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s¡¯ mouth. Immediately, the little fellow jumped around, extremely lively. It circled around Xiao Yan¡¯s body a few time before emitting a ¡®suo¡¯ sound and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Hu, lucky. At least there is a talisman which can protect me.¡± Xiao Yan gently patted his sleeves and let out a long sigh. With the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ around, he would at least not be afraid of being held back should he be discovered by one of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There seems to be some people heading this way. It is inadvisable for the current you to fight with another person. I see that your Qi is currently uneven, hovering up and down. It actually appears like a state where your strength is about to rise. Looks like these big fights that you have recently endured were of great benefit to you. Quickly find a quiet ce to recuperate and rest. Otherwise, this opportunity to raise your strength will be wasted.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. Immediately, he nodded his head in surprise. This was likely one of the few pieces of good news in a bad situation like this. In this kind of situation where he faced extermination on all sides, increasing his strength by a little would naturally mean that his own chances of survival would increase a little.

    Xiao Yan turned his head around and eyed the dense woods behind him. A cold smile spilled from the corner of his mouth as he softly said, ¡°Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Shan, it looks like the grudge between the two of us has beenpletely formed. I hope that you will not regret this in the future! If you think that I, Xiao Yan, am one of those spineless people who woulde begging with his tail hung between his legs after suffering a loss, I¡¯m afraid that you are really mistaken.¡±

    Back then, just because of a ¡®Three Year Agreement¡¯, Xiao Yan could bite the bullet and train for three years, causing him to be like a lone wolf in the grasnds. When he was wounded, he would retreat temporarily. Quickly following this, he would be like a ghost and a maggot in one¡¯s tarsal bone, around and waiting to take revenge with a killing blow.

    As the voice that contained a thick, dark coldness fell, Xiao Yan¡¯s foot stepped on the ground. His body turned into a ck shadow that swiftly fled into that dark, ck forest.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearance, the spot slowly descended into silence. Around ten minutester, ten figures abruptly shot out from the dense forest. They held longswords in their hands while they scanned the surroundings with grave expressions. When they saw that there was no movement, they heaved a gentle sigh of relief. They exchanged nces and all of them smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The signal res which were tightly held in their right hands, ready to be released at any moment, were also stuffed back into their chest pocket. When faced with a terrifying figure who could even force their old Sect Leader back, it was only natural that these people gave their full attention.

    A Misty Cloud Sect disciple who was the leader of the group slowly stepped forward. He waved the longsword and the glow of the sword shed, leaving an obscure symbol on a nearby tree. Once he did this, he turned his head and softly said, ¡°We have alreadypleted searching this spot. If we continue forward, we will enter into the north-west of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. The rank of the Magical Beasts there isn¡¯t low. It would be quite difficult if we were to search there. Looks like we have to inform the Elders to use the flying units.¡±

    While he spoke, he swiftly took out a bamboo whistle from his chest pocket and ced it to his lips. He blew it gently and a slightly sharp sound was slowly emitted from the bamboo. It finally formed a wave-like shape that swiftly spread throughout the huge forest...

 Chapter 366

    <strong><u>Chapter 366: Recuperation</u></strong>

    In the dense forest where tall trees stood, there would asionally be spots of light that trickled through the gaps of the lush canopy of branches and leaves that shielded the earth from the hot sunlight. The light shone in bits and pieces onto the ground, forming a totally natural picture made of specks of light, appearing beautiful.

    It waspletely quiet within the forest. asionally, there would be a low roar emitted by an unknown Magical Beast in the distance. It would pass through the hindrances of the dense forest, and would reverberate unceasingly throughout the forest.

    ¡°Suo.¡±

    The undergrowth of the quiet forest suddenly moved. Immediately, a ck figure shot out. His feet gently pressed against a tree branch which horizontally extended from the trunk. After which, he pushed his body off the branch andnded on another tree branch a few meters above the ground. His sharp, eagle-like eyes scanned everything below him in detail before he sighed in relief. He was also a little doubtful as he muttered softly, ¡°The mountain range behind the Misty Cloud Mountain is connected directly to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Logically speaking, the current me should have charged into the Magical Beast Mountain Range, right? But, why is it that until now, I have yet to meet any Magical Beasts trying to stop me?¡¯

    ¡°That is due to the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ in your sleeves.¡± An oldughter sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is an Ancient Unique Beast. An ordinary Magical Beast would feel fear within their hearts upon smelling its scent. Moreover, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Beast¡¯ currently possesses the strength of a Dou Wang ss. Which ordinary Magical Beast would dare to reveal itself in front of it?¡±

    ¡°So it is this little fellow¡¯s blessing.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly understood upon hearing this. He gently patted his sleeves andughed softly.

    ¡°But the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s groups that havee to search for you aren¡¯t as lucky. From what I can tell, they were attacked by at least three waves of Magical Beasts in just this short distance. Although they were not hurt, their chasing speed has been reduced by quite arge amount.¡± Yao Lao smiled and said gloatingly.

    Xiao Yanughed coldly. His gaze once again swept across his surroundings, but he had yet to find the best hiding spot. He knit his eyebrows together immediately and shook his head helplessly. As he pressed his feet gently against the tree trunk, his body became like arge bat that spread its wings as it passed through the dense forest, moving past the branches of the trees within its path. He continued to head forward and flee while searching for the best ce to hide.

    In a forest that was filled with huge trees and Magical Beasts, wanting to find a spot to hide from danger that was also free from any disturbance was undoubtedly somewhat difficult. However, Xiao Yan was considered quite lucky. As the sky gradually darkened, he finally found a good spot.

    Xiao Yan was passing through arge area of dense foliage when a dangerous ravine, that was around ten meters wide, appeared in his sight. He slowed his speed and slowly walked toward the edge of the ravine. Lowering his head, he nced at the dark chasm that seemed to be bottomless. He then lifted his head and slowly swept his gaze at the precipitous mountain wall on the other side. A momentter, his gaze suddenly stopped on a dark mountain cave. This mountain cave was around ten plus meters from the top of the mountain. It did not appear to be created by a human. Instead, it seemed to be forcefully made by a kind of sharp-wed Magical Beast.

    ¡°This ce is an excellent one. It¡¯s even covered by fog. Even if there are people flying over, they will have great difficulty discerning anything.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression carried joy as he studied the position of that dark mountain cave. On that precipitous mountain wall, there were quite a number of mountain caves which were simr to this dark one. However, only this mountain cave had such an excellent a position whenpared to the rest. Xiao Yan stood by the edge of the ravine and eyed the mountain cave. If one did not examine it closely, they would only see a faint fog rising from deep within the ravine.

    After inspecting it for a while, Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. A huge pair of Purple Cloud Wings sprung out. He leapt forward and jumped into the ravine; wild wind blew past his ears. Xiao Yan pped his wings and he swiftly arrived in front of the mountain cave. He stayed suspended in the air in front of it instead of going in immediately. The dangers of the Magical Beast Mountain Range were peerless, with danger lurking everywhere. If one was not cautious in dealing with them, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.

    Xiao Yan lifted his sleeves gently and the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ shed out. His finger pointed toward the mountain cave. Thetter appeared to have understood. It let out a hiss and turned into a seven-colored sh, which shot directly into the cave.

    When he saw the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ sh into the cave, Xiao Yan hurriedly withdrew some distance away. After which, he quietly waited.

    The wait merelysted for less than a minute when a shady wind came sprinting out from within the cave. A huge ck figure quickly shot out. It was a flying Magical Beast with a fierce appearance that was terrified as it flew out from within. It immediately emitted an awful scream and shot directly into the sky, finally disappearing over the horizon.

    ¡°Hu, good fellow. It was actually a Winged Lion Beast. This is a rank three Magical Beast that can contend with a Da Dou Shi.¡± Xiao Yan was stunned as he watched the huge Magical Beast which had shot into the sky. He shook his head andughed bitterly, ¡°It is fortunate that I have the help of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Otherwise, with my current state, it would be likely that I would have had to exhaust a great amount of strength in order to oust it from the cave.¡±

    Not long after the Winged Lion Beast fled, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ flew out from within the cave. It stayed suspended in front of Xiao Yan, hissing while flicking it snake¡¯s tongue in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan lifted his hand and the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ returned into his sleeve. Only then did he p his wings and fly into the cave while feeling assured. His feetnded on the hard mountain rock and a wave of pale color surged up onto his face. He let out a few intense coughs. Following his coughs, the Purple Cloud Wings on his back also automatically turned back into tattoos and shrunk onto his back.

    ¡°I am indeed severely injured, ah. After only using the Purple Cloud Wings for a mere few minutes, the interior of my body has already turned into this state.¡± Xiao Yan wiped off the thread of blood that had flowed from the corner of his mouth as he spoke softly with a bitter smile.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked into the interior of the cave which was quite spacious. Although the stench that faintly lingered caused Xiao Yan to frown slightly, the current him, who was faced with being encircled from all directions, naturally was not in the mood to bother about such trifling matters. He flicked his finger and a couple of Moonlight Stones shot out from within the space ring. Theynded steadily within the gaps on the mountain wall and their faint light immediately shone and permeated throughout the cave.

    Xiao Yan eyed the well-lit interior of the cave and then took a look at the sky outside which had already bepletely dark. He thought quietly for a moment beforeing to the entrance of the cave. He used all his strength to push arge rock over, which coincidentally blocked over half of the entrance, which prevented the well lit cave from being too obvious in the darkness of night.

    After finishing all of these tasks, Xiao Yan finally let out a long sigh of relief. At that moment, the fatigue from fleeing for nearly an entire day slowly rose from deep within his heart, and actually caused his eyelids to be a little heavy.

    ¡°Now is not the time to rest.¡± Just as Xiao Yan could no longer resist and was about to nt his head on the ground and fall into a deep sleep, Yao Lao¡¯s gentle cry suddenly rang out, giving Xiao Yan a start. His eyelids which were about to be folded were hurriedly opened. With a bitterugh, he quickly took two steps back and found a clean stone tform where he sat cross-legged.

    The moment Xiao Yan sat down, the dark ck ring shook gently. Yao Lao¡¯s illusionary body slowly floated out.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xiao Yan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly as he watched Yao Lao appear.

    Yao Lao shook his head helplessly. He beckoned with his hand and the storage ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger left thetter¡¯s hand. Finally, it was suspended above Yao Lao¡¯s palm.

    ¡°You should first recuperate from the mess within your body. I will refine some medicinal pills that can help to speed up the recovery of your internal injuries. You must recover at the fastest pace possible. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength swept across the interior of the storage ring as he ordered.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He ceased speaking any nonsense and his hands formed the training seal in front of him. He closed his eyes and his originally hurried breathing gradually became calm and slow.

    Yao Lao nodded in satisfaction when he saw that Xiao Yan had abandoned his distracting thoughts and entered into his training state so quickly. He flicked his finger slightly and medicinal ingredients shed and appeared from within the storage ring one after another after which they levitated around Yao Lao.

    ¡°This little fellow has really stored quite a lot of medicinal ingredients. It really saves me the trouble of going to search for medicine.¡± As Yao Lao studied the medicinal ingredients that were suspended by his side, he nodded slightly before waving his hand. Immediately, a thick white-colored me soared and burned. He waved his finger and the medicinal ingredients were orderly yet swiftly thrown into the me one after another. Compared to the method which Xiao Yan had used to refine the medicinal pill at the Alchemist Grand Meeting, Yao Lao¡¯s smooth refining method that was like a drifting cloud and flowing water which caused everyone to truly understand what an Alchemist Grandmaster was.

    The faint glow from the Moonlight Stones the darkness from creeping into the cave past the entrance. Only the crackling of the medicinal ingredients within the me could be heard within the quiet interior of the cave. The two people within the cave had theirbor clearly divided and were busy doing what they needed to.

    The silent training continued for nearly two to three hours. Only then did the eyelids of Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut, tremble slightly. He then slowly opened his eyes. After three hours of recuperation, his originally pale, white face had some additional rosiness which represented vitality.

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath of pent up air that had been lingering in his chest for a long time. His expression became a little brighter. He lifted his head and eyed Yao Lao, who was standing at the entrance of the cave, observing the movement outside afterpleting the refining a long while ago. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Although my injuries are quite serious, the disorderly condition in my body is suppressed. What teacher said is true. The force and blood in my body is rising in an unstable manner. It was indeed a prelude to my strength rising.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. He turned his body and gently flicked his finger. A medicinal pill that was emerald in color shot toward Xiao Yan. Thetter agilely grabbed it.

    ¡°Consume it. With this, the injuries within your body should be able topletely heal. The medicinal effect of the ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯ that you consumed was extremely strong and you were unable topletely absorb all of it. Most of the medicinal effects were deposited within your body instead. It is not good for your body to leave it in your body like that. I have mixed the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ within this medicinal pill. You may feel a little pain after consuming it. However, it is able to evaporate and release all the medicinal effects that have umted within your body. This time around, you can use this opportunity to absorb them. It really depends on your luck just how much your strength can be raised.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and said, ¡°Quite a number of defects have appeared in your body during the time that I wasn¡¯t around. That ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ is also vicious stuff. Once you have recuperated from your injuries, I will think of a way to help you settle it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt warmth as he heard the great number of words that Yao Lao rumbled on about. He nodded slightly. He was finally much more at ease with his teacher beside him. That feeling was like a child finding a dependable support, causing him to rest assured.

    Xiao Yan stuffed the medicinal pill into his mouth and once again closed his eyes. His mind sunk into his body and began this great advancement!

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded as he saw Xiao Yan close his eyes and once again begin his training. He sat by the entrance to the cave and carelessly yed with and twisted the storage ring which he had taken from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A long whileter, his finger trembled slightly and a soft ¡®huh¡¯ sound was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yao Lao flicked his finger and a broken, ck-colored jade piece suddenly appeared in Yao Lao¡¯s hand. His palm gently rubbed this damaged jade piece and his gaze became somewhat fixated.

    This piece of ck-colored jade was surprisingly the cheap item that Xiao Yan obtained back at the Alchemist Association when searching for treasures.

 Chapter 367

    <strong><u>Chapter 367: Advancement!</u></strong>

    His body was within a furnace: this was the only thing that Xiao Yan currently felt.

    After swallowing the medicinal pill, a fiery feeling suddenly erupted from his lower abdomen. Immediately, it turned into numerous streams of heat that forced their way into every vein of his body in a turbulent manner. The high temperature finally caused a faint, heavy gas to appear within his Qi Paths.

    The high temperature streams gradually became hotter with the increase in the cirction speed, resulting in the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth gently twitching involuntarily after eachplete cycle. What Yao Lao said was true, the small part of his me that had been added to the pill really caused him to suffer.

    While the hot flow may have caused Xiao Yan to feel some pain, the effect was also very notable. As the threads of faint, hot, heavy gas seeped out of his Qi Paths and finally circled around the interior of his body, Xiao Yan could clearly sense thatrge waves of concealed energy within some parts of his body were like ayer of ice that had been melted by the heat, finally revealing itself. From the looks of it, it seemed that this was the medicinal strength that had been deposited in his body that Yao Lao had mentioned.

    This medicinal strength that had been deposited was vaporized by the hot, heavy gas; turning it into a faint energy fog which rose slowly. The fog would adhere itself to the Qi Paths, merging with them before continuing through the rest of the Qi Paths. In the end, it formed aplete cycle, turning the fog into pure energy. The energy was then poured into that rhombus-shaped energy crystal within the vortex. Upon receiving these waves of pure energy, the crystal body, which appeared a little dim due to over exhaustion, once again emitted a faint glow, lighting up the interior of the vortex until it appeared to be transparent.

    Some of the misted energy also adhered to his bones and cells. When faced with such pure energy, the bones and cells in his body had also be much greedier. With a wiggling speed that could not be seen by the naked eye, they swiftly swallowed the energy fog that came close. Once they hadpletely swallowed the energy, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that his bones, muscles, cells, etc., which had been injured after the big fight, were quickly being restored to their peak condition.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart gave a gentle sigh of relief as he sensed the Dou crystal being gradually filled with energy. His mind once again settled down as he used all his strength to control the overflowing clouds of energy within his body, gathering them together and finally agglomerating them into a turbulent energy flow. Once the flowpleted one cirction within his body, it was poured unceasingly toward the Dou crystal within the vortex. The thumb sized crystal was like a bottomless pit when faced with the energy which was being poured into it unceasingly, not rejecting any of it, regardless of howrge the umted energy was.

    The medicinal pill of Yao Lao may not be something high-tiered. However, it was able to perform a sort of instigative role,pletely dragging out all of the medicinal strength which Xiao Yan had deposited into his body over a short period of time. After which, it used thisrge amount of energy to swiftly restore Xiao Yan¡¯s injured body. This method of leveraging another¡¯s energy to heal was likely something that even Fa Ma would have difficulty performing.

    As an orthodox ¡®Medicinal Pot¡¯, the number of various medicinal pills which Xiao Yan had consumed were basically impossible to count. Moreover, Xiao Yan did notpletely absorb most of these medicinal pills. After umting all of these over time, the energy deposited was naturally veryrge. After being dragged out by that medicinal pill of Yao Lao, the deposited medicinal strength was finallypletely released and used. The extent of the energy had far exceeded what Xiao Yan, or even Yao Lao had expected.

    TL: Medicinal Pot = someone who eats a ton of pills, usually used to describe the sick/young masters

    Wave after wave of energy mist rose never endingly from all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. If anyone could currently see through his skin and look within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, that person would likely widen his eyes while beingpletely shocked as he saw all the fog that had gathered throughout Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Even his internal organs werepletely covered by the dense energy fog.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unable to take control of every detail with such arge amount of energy fog being drawn out. Therefore, there were some that managed to escape and began to randomly wander through his body. In an instant, those bones, muscles, etc., within Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to suddenly possess their own intelligence and began to use various different kinds of methods to swallow the energy fog that had wandered over.

    Although swallowing the energy in this manner allowed Xiao Yan to clearly sense that his body was bing increasingly stronger, the parts in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the bones, muscles, and internal organs had an amodation capacity that could only be increased if one were to undergo intense training. Thus, each one had their own limits. Once they absorbed more than that limit, it was likely that they would end up with the terrifying fate of bursting apart. Upon thinking of the final result of how the bones or internal organs, etc., could suddenly form a few crack lines with a ¡®crack¡¯ sound, Xiao Yan shuddered with fear.

    Therefore, he naturally did not dare to allow the bones and muscles to swallow as much of the energy as they wanted. He immediately and hurriedly increased his control over the energy fog within his body. Even after he did this, however, Xiao Yan could still faintly sense that his skin was emitting a fiery pain. He knew that this was due to the energy fog having already corroded the surface of his skin.

    Within the mountain cave, Yao Lao frowned slightly as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s skin, which had actually turned red. He muttered softly, ¡°Why has this little fellow¡¯s body umted so much medicinal strength?¡± He mused for a moment before temporarily storing the broken jade fragment in his hand. He flicked his finger gently and a green light uncurled and rose immediately. It followed the wind and expanded, finally turning into a green lotus which slowly fell.

    Yao Lao nced at the magnificent-looking green lotus before waving his sleeves toward Xiao Yan. A gentle force slid across and lifted thetter before smoothly cing him on the green lotus.

    After Xiao Yannded on the green lotus, a warm, green-colored circr glow slowly rose from within it. As the circle of light rose, Xiao Yan¡¯s fiery red skin immediately became dull. His face, which had contained some pain also finally became rxed.

    The warm feeling that was transmitted from outside Xiao Yan¡¯s body was also sensed by him. He immediately sighed in relief as he muttered to himself with a bitter smile, ¡°Dammit. The injuries in my body have alreadypletely recovered. Why is there still so much excess energy?¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered his calm after letting out a curse. He quietly thought for a while and already had a n. ¡°Since there is such external strength, I will use it to break through. This opportunity is the best one!¡±

    Once Xiao Yan made up his mind, he did not procrastinate any longer. His focused his mind and the energy fog which was overflowing from his body suddenly surged. The waves of fog appeared to have been towed by something as they were swiftly dragged toward his lower abdomen.

    As the enormous energy fog became increasingly close to the vortex, its size also drastically decreased. Its size may have be small, but some moisture began to appear in the space between the fog. When therge clump of fog entered into his Qi Paths, the fog actuallypletely disappeared. Recing it was a cluster of emerald-like pure liquid energy. There were even some solid, tiny crystals that were trapped within that liquid energy.

    The emerald liquid followed the same route that was determined by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method andpleted one full cirction. After which, it quietly stopped at the entrance of the vortex. The force which was slowly flowing was like a huge flood which was about to be discharged.

    ¡°This will determine whether or not I can break through.¡±

    Xiao Yan whispered softly in his heart as he eyed the huge cluster of emerald energy. With a thought from his mind, the strength which was blocking the entrance of the vortex instantly disappeared. The surging energy immediately emitted a loud sound like that of a waterfall smashing down as it charged into the vortex.

    Therge amount of energy swarmed into the vortex and violently smashed against the rhombus-shaped Dou crystal in the middle of the vortex.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The moment the energy swarmed into the Dou Crystal, a roaring sound resounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. In an instant, he had nearly failed to even maintain his training state.

    The turbulent energy poured into the Dou Crystal unceasingly. By the end of the process, the size of the crystal had actually grown a lotrger after absorbing thisrge amount of energy.

    Following the expansion of the Dou Crystal¡¯s size, Xiao Yan¡¯s strong spiritual perception could clearly sense that his own strength was swiftly soaring toward the barrier that indicated the difference between the two levels.

    Within the cave, Yao Lao eyed Xiao Yan, whose face had be as shiny as jade. He fondled his beard and nodded slightly. With his strength, he could naturally sense the strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s breath rising steadily.

    ¡°Ding.¡± At a certain instance within the quiet cave, a soft groan, that was barely noticeable, was quietly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Following the appearance of this quiet moan, the force exuded from Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly soared greatly.

    ¡°He has already broke through to a two star Da Dou Shi? This is actually even faster than what I had expected. The medicinal strength deposited within this little fellow¡¯s body is actually able to reach thisrge of a degree?¡± With Yao Lao¡¯s strength, that soft moan would naturally not be able to escape his senses. An expression of shock immediately shed across his eyes as he spoke in surprise.

    Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he would originally would have needed at least two or three months of time to raise his strength by one level if he trained normally. Moreover, this was already considered to be quite fast. After he had gone to the Misty Cloud Sect, the repeated fighting with those above his level caused him to end up in unfavorable situations many times. However, the benefits that Xiao Yan obtained from those situations was something that even Yao Lao hadn¡¯t been able topletely estimate.

    Fighting was, after all, the best way to quickly raise one¡¯s strength. The extreme battles which Xiao Yan had experienced during this period of time were like having constructed a canal. Therge amount of medicinal strength currently present was like water being poured into that canal. Now that everything had fallen into ce, this was the perfect opportunity for Xiao Yan to raise his strength. This process ran so perfectly that it had even exceeded Yao Lao¡¯s expectations.

    Not long after Yao Lao¡¯s surprised voice fell, another soft groan was suddenly emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, reverberating etherally within the cave.

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand which was fondling his beard slowly paused. This time around, even Yao Lao could not keep his cool. His mouth was agape as he watched Xiao Yan, whose breath was actually still rising swiftly. A long whileter, he finally let out a long sigh and smiled as said, ¡°Hee, he is indeed a fellow that is full of surprises. Today, I really want to see what level you, this little thing, are going to reach?¡±

 Chapter 368

    <strong><u>Chapter 368: Skyfire Three Mysterious Change!</u></strong>

    After the two soft groans were consecutively released within the mountain cave, Xiao Yan, who could have continued to raise his strength by an additional star did not use this force to continue charging upward. Instead, Xiao Yan slowly stabilized his Qi and began topletely digest the energy that had suddenly and abruptly soared. This was something that Yao Lao did not expect.

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand stroked his beard and observed the closed-eyed young man, whose face was like warm jade. He mused for a moment and immediately came to a sudden realization before nodding in a gratified manner. He smiled again and said, ¡°Being able to maintain his original state of mind in the face of strength and knowing when to withdraw in contentment without being greedy or arrogant is not easy. Not bad. Not bad.¡±

    The two repeated ¡®not bad¡¯ were sufficient to see Yao Lao¡¯s admiration in regards to Xiao Yan¡¯s current performance. Although Xiao Yan could actually borrow the medicinal strength and directly be a four star Da Dou Shi, training was, after all, not something that could be aplished overnight. After repeatedly raising his strength by two stars today, Xiao Yan would already have some difficulty stabilizing his body¡¯s condition. If he were to raise his strength once again, it was likely that his body¡¯s superficial state would be hisrgest obstacle the next time he tried to advance!

    A person who had a superficial interior and a poor distribution of energy within his body would be inferior to a person whose body was full and whose energy was controlled and properly distributed. Xiao Yan was extremely clear regarding this point. Back then, his persistence on training during the three years in which he had been regarded as a useless person had caused Xiao Yan to stabilize his training foundation until it was extremely firm. Only with this starting point, which was as stable as a rock, could Xiao Yan have the opportunity to continue advancing, building a towering strength which could cause others to be shocked. Therefore, he would not let this temporarily interest destroy his rock-solid foundation of which he was most proud!

    One naturally need not debate which was more important between the two. Therefore, Xiao Yan was extremely firm in giving up the breakthrough once again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was like a piece of warm jade that emitted a faint glow as he sat cross-legged on the green lotus. It was a long whileter before the glow slowly disappeared. His eyshes trembled slightly, and he suddenly opened his eyes. A faint green-colored glow shed through them and quickly disappeared.

    Following the disappearance of the glow, the powerful force that had shrouded the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body also gradually withdrawn until it hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Ke ke, not bad. After recuperating and training, my strength actually rose by two stars. Unfortunately, this kind of opportunity is not something that you are given whenever you want it.¡± Yao Laoughed softly as he saw Xiao Yan leave his training state.

    A turbid air moved along Xiao Yan¡¯s throat before being emitted. He twitched his neck and heard the clear sound of his bones cracking. After which, he sensed the surging Dou Qi flowing within his body, which was like that of a flowing river. A joy involuntarily surfaced on his face. His hands gently pressed the green lotus and his body fell in a supple manner. His fists then abruptly struck out. The blowing sound of the wind from his fist was extremely sharp.

    ¡°It is enough. With my current ability, I can perfectly control the strength of my two star increase. If it were to increase by more, I may appear to have risen in strength for a short period of time but if one were to look from a long term perspective, it would not be good for me.¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his fist and said with a smile.

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded his head. He beckoned the green lotus with his hand and returned it to the storage ring. His hand then shook and the broken jade piece from earlier once again appeared in his hand while he rubbed it gently.

    After raising his strength, the internal injuries within Xiao Yan¡¯s body has alsopletely healed. The rosiness had returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s face once again. He raised his head and watched Yao Lao¡¯s action before ncing at the piece of broken jade. He was slightly stunned. His heart immediately moved a little as he took two steps forward and asked probingly, ¡°Does teacher recognize what this is?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have seen this kind of strange storing device before.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head and said.

    ¡°Storing device? One can actually store things within this thing? Don¡¯t tell me it is storing something like a Dou Technique or Qi Method?¡± Xiao Yan was startled momentarily before speaking as he came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°Ke ke, ah. If this is what I think it is, this kind of jade storage device should be the masterpiece of the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯ on the Dou Qi Continent. This is because they are the only ones with a skill that allows them to use jade as a storage device. Moreover, if one were to touch this jade piece for a long time, there is actually a faint warm feeling to it. This is the mark of things that were made by the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°¡®Burning me Valley¡¯? What is that?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but feel somewhat at a loss upon hearing this foreign name. As a novice who had never left the Jia Ma Empire in his life, it was natural that he had never heard of this name.

    ¡°The ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯ is a faction on the Dou Qi continent. If we were to discuss about its strength, it is likely not any weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect. They have be renowned in the Dou Qi Continent for practicing Qi Method of the fire affinity. They only specialize in violent attacking methods. Therefore, they can be considered unique in the Dou Qi continent.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    ¡°Not weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. A long whileter, he could not resistughing bitterly. It was really unexpected that this Misty Cloud Sect, which dominated the Jia Ma Empire was only mediocre on the Dou Qi continent.

    ¡°Ke ke, don¡¯t overestimate the Misty Cloud Sect. What that person called Ling Ying said was true. The Misty Cloud Sect is merely only a second tier faction in the Dou Qi continent. Although they may now have a Dou Zong, they can only be considered to be among the bottom of the first tier factions.¡± Yao Lao smacked his lips, contorting them with disdain.

    ¡°Of course, even if that is the case, they can naturally still be considered an enormous being in front of you, a small Da Dou Shi.¡± Yao Laoughed out as he watched a bitter smile appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Little fellow. The Dou Qi continent is very big. There are as many strong people as there are clouds. The world that you have seen in the past is merely a small corner of this continent. When you step onto the continent, I believe that you will like that fabulous and exciting world. However, you should also be clear of this. Regardless of where you are, your own strength is the most important thing if you want to obtain respect!¡±

    ¡°The strong eat the weak. This is a rule used by all in this world.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he let out a softugh.

    ¡°It is naturally good that you can understand this.¡± Yao Lao smiled. He held the broken jade piece in his hand and said, ¡°Back to our original topic. Do you want to know what is inside this?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head. Since this thing had originated from the Burning me Valley, which could bepared to the Misty Cloud Sect, the items within should also likely be something extraordinary.

    ¡°Use a fire to burn it.¡± Yao Lao threw the jade piece and the storage ring toward Xiao Yan as he continued with a smile, ¡°The things from the Burning me Valley are this strange. One must use a me to burn it in order to obtain the things inside. ording to logic, the more fire-resistant the jade that originates from Burning me Valley is, the more precious the item within it is.¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully received the jade piece. He flipped it up and down as he looked at it. It was really difficult to believe that this seemingly weak looking jade piece was actually able to withstand being burnt by a fire. However, he never doubted the words that Yao Lao said. He immediately took out a purple-colored Danwan and threw it into his mouth. He chewed slightly, widen his mouth and spat out a purple-colored me which was immediately suspended in front of him.

    Xiao Yan gently flicked his finger. The jade piece immediately turned into a ray of light that shot into the purple-colored fireball.

    When he saw the jade piece enter the me, Xiao Yan hurriedly focused his sight onto the fireball, observing all the changes of the jade piece.

    The weak looking broken jade piece charged directly into the me. Faint me seedlings of the purple-colored me erupted on the surface of the jade piece. What caused Xiao Yan and Yao Lao to feel a little strange was that the jade piece did not have the slightest movement as it was being burned by the purple me!

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. He was slightly stunned as he watched Yao Lao. No matter how one put it, the Purple me was a me with quite a high temperature. It was many times stronger than an ordinary Dou Qi me. Yet there was actually not the slightest change in this jade piece. If it was as Yao Lao had mentioned earlier, where the greater the fire-resistance, the more valuable the thing inside was, then...

    ¡°Ah, I originally thought that it was merely an ordinary object. It really is unexpected that this seems to be a big fish.¡± A strange look shed over Yao Lao¡¯s face as he watched the jade piece which was still safe and sound within the me. He could not resist smiling as he lifted his chin slightly toward Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Little fellow, looks like your luck is really quite good. Now, use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and give it a try.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. He lifted his head and eyed Yao Lao, only to find a joy from within the other person¡¯s eyes. Immediately, his heart understood. If this little jade piece was able to bring praise from Yao Lao, it was likely that he had truly found something good this time around.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quietly beat faster. He swallowed his saliva and used his strength to rub both his hands. A green-colored me immediately rose from between his fingers.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and the purple-colored fireball in front of him disappeared into nothingness. He then beckoned with his hand and the jade piece fell once again. It was instantly wrapped up by the green-colored me which had gushed out from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    The ck-colored broken jade piece descended into silence upon falling into the green-colored me. Xiao Yan was, however, not anxious as he slowly raised the me¡¯s temperature.

    When the cave had be unknowingly hot, the jade piece, which had been quiet, finally began to change. The originally smooth surface suddenly began to fluctuate like that of a water wave; its appearance was as though it was about to melt.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue to raise its temperature.¡± Yao Lao did not panic as he watched the jade piece which was about to melt. Instead, he smiled and spoke faintly.

    Xiao Yan also calmed his heart after watching Yao Lao¡¯s calm manner. He nodded his head and inhaled a deep breath of air. The Dou Qi in his body flowed swiftly and the temperature of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was once again abruptly raised!

    Following the increase in the me¡¯s temperature, the dark, ck, broken jade piece finally meltedpletely. The jade piece no longer had that ck color after it had melted. Instead, it turned into a t, green-colored, crystal clear liquid. The liquid slowly flowed within the green me, much like a living creature, appearing extremely strange.

    At one point, the flowing liquid suddenly stopped. The surface of the liquid was agitated, as though there was something that was about to break through it and surface.

    ¡°The good thing is about to appear.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile as he watched the movement of the liquid.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing this. His eyes stared at the me without even blinking once.

    The green-colored liquid continued to rage for more than ten seconds. In an instant, an eye-piercing green light suddenly shot out from within it, and instantly concealed all the other lights within the cave.

    The green light may have been eye-piercing, but it did not cause Xiao Yan, or Yao Lao to close their eyes. This was because a countless number of characters and information suddenly erupted from within the liquid the instant after the green light shone. They immediately and automatically arranged themselves in mid air within the mountain cave, forming words with a special font.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the light curtain in midair and finally stopped on the fewrge character located right at the top. His mouth moved slightly and a soft voice seeped out from between his teeth.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change?¡±

    At the side, Yao Lao¡¯s entire body shook upon hearing this name. The glow in his eyes suddenly brightened!

 Chapter 369

    <strong><u>Chapter 369: The Ingenuity of the Secret Technique</u></strong>

    Therge, light screen was suspended in midair within the cave. Countless words wereyered on it in an orderly manner. Beside the words, there was an extremelyplicated diagram of the human figure made of light. Within the diagram of light, numerousplicated lines formed by light intertwined with one another, forming a mysterious and strange route.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carried some curiosity as they carefully inspected the screen of light. He immediately turned his head and saw Yao Lao¡¯s eyes, which shone brightly. He heart involuntarily leaped as he softly asked, ¡°Teacher, do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The glow in Yao Lao¡¯s eyes slowly withdrew as he smiled and nodded. He smacked his lips and smiled as he said with a surprised sigh, ¡°This time around, you have indeed picked up a treasure. This ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ is a very mysterious, high-ss Secret Technique.¡±

    ¡°Secret Technique?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows immediately rose upon hearing these words.

    ¡°Ke ke, other than Qi Methods and Dou Techniques there are still some special Secret Techniques which exist on the Dou Qi continent. Their effects are usually something that will cause others to be envious. Some of them can even greatly raise one¡¯s strength. That night back at Wu Tan City, your little female friend used an advanced Secret Technique to enable herself to raise her strength to the Da Dou Shi ss for a short period of time.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he exined.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. The scene of that night when Xun Er stealthily entered the Jia Li n to murder Liu Xi surfaced in his mind. She, whose strength had been at the Dou Zhe level, had suddenly raised her strength to a level where it was sufficient to contend with a Da Dou Shi. That kind of Secret Technique was really so strong that it was a little terrifying.

    ¡°ording to what I know, this ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ is one of the hidden treasures belonging to the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯. Although it is a useless kind of Secret Technique for most people, it is undoubtedly a treasure which money cannot buy for a person who possesses a certain extraordinary and unique me.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was moved as he heard this. Possessing a certain extraordinary type of me? Was there any me that was more extraordinary than a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in this world?

    ¡°If one wants to practice this kind of Secret Technique, the first requirement is that the practitioner must have the fire affinity. The second is that he must possess an extraordinary me. The extraordinary me here also includes those mes like your Purple me. Of course, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is naturally the best choice. Ke ke. But since when was a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ so easy to find in this world? Therefore, I seem to have heard that only the Valley Leader of the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯ possessed a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°If I were to fulfill these conditions and practice the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯, can I also raise my strength for a short period of time?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyeballs rotated as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard and smiled. He eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s face which was filled with excitement as he said, ¡°This so called ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ actually relies on a special and bizarre method to draw out the special me from within the body, and unleashes an extremely great energy, which is then used to push the opponent back and deter them.¡±

    ¡°Is it as strong as the Secret Technique that Xun Er disyed back then?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly interrupted and asked.

    Yao Lao frowned slightly upon hearing this. He mused for a moment before shaking his head immediately and said, ¡°Back then, I observed theplexion of that little girl and seeing that it was still rosy the next day after using the Secret Technique the night before, really surprised me. From the looks of it, I¡¯m afraid that there is still a gap between the Secret Technique she disyed and this one. After all, all Secret Techniques use a kind ofpression or overdraw method to obtain strength. This lets a person¡¯s strength soar for a short period of time, but there would usually be a substantial bacsh that appears after each use. Using this ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ as an example example. It is said that each time it is used, the wild energy of the me will cause people¡¯s body to be badly injured. However, from the external appearance of your little female friend the next day, she did not suffer from an overlyrge loss. From this, the differences of the two kinds of Secret Techniques can be determined.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and sighed while shaking his head. In his heart, he felt increasingly strong curiosity of Xun Er¡¯s mysterious background. Given her age, she actually possessed a kind of Secret Technique that even Yao Lao could not stop praising. Just how strong was the faction that supported her?

    ¡°Ke ke, you should not be so dejected. This ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ is actually not weak either. ording to what I know, if one possess three kinds of me, this Secret Technique can let a person¡¯s strength to increase three different times. The scale at which your strength would increase is rted to the strength of the me that you control. Back then, the Valley Leader of the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯ had one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and two ¡®Beast mes¡¯, which were obtained from the bodies of two Magical Beasts. His original strength was around the five star Dou Zong level, but if he used the three transformations of the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯, he could easily contend with a Dou Zhun!¡± Yao Lao smiled andforted Xiao Yan after seeing his expression.

    ¡°Oh? It actually allows the user to fight across sses?¡± Xiao Yan was a little moved upon hearing this. After seeing Hai Bodong pushed back by a single attack of the Yun Shan¡¯s clones, he clearly knew just how difficult it was to cross the gap between each ss once one reached the Dou Huang level. Yet this ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ actually lets the user fight across the gaps between sses. From what you just said, it can indeed be considered ¡®a good thing¡¯ as Yao Lao had just said.

    ¡°Ke ke, that is the limit that one could raise if they only possess one ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. But it is different for you. The you who possesses the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ does not need to worry about the mes in your body shing with one another. Therefore, as long as you are given enough time and luck to gather three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, the extent that your strength will rise when you activate the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ to the third transformation would likely be something that even the ancestor who had created this Secret Technique did not ever imagine. After all, he couldn¡¯t have also practiced the ¡®me Mantra¡¯.¡± Yao Laoughed softly.

    The blood in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart could not help but boil a little when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. A flush surfaced on his face. His gaze was a little more fiery when he once again looked at the curtain of light.

    ¡°Insert your hand into that light green-colored liquid. In this way, you canpletely obtain the training method for the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. You will not gain anything by looking at this light screen.¡± Yao Lao reminded.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded his head. He ced his finger into the liquid which was somewhat warm. The curtain of light that was suspended in midair trembled slightly. Immediately, it appeared toe to life as it swiftly began to move. A momentter, the screen of light turned into a string of light that poured directly into Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    The enormous flood of information violently charged into his mind. Xiao Yan¡¯s face swiftly twitched a couple of times. He forcefully endured the wave of pain that swept over him as he hurriedly sat down, closed his eyes, and digested the information which contained the practice method of the Secret Technique.

    The mountain cave once again descended intoplete silence. Yao Lao slowly stroked his beard as he eyed Xiao Yan who was seated with his eyes close. Suddenly, he let out a soft gloatingughter, ¡°It is really unexpected that this heavily guarded Secret Technique of the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯ would actually find it¡¯s way into the Jia Ma Empire. Moreover, it was even obtained by this little fellow. Hee hee. That antiquated old fellow Yan Huo wasn¡¯t even willing to let the old me borrow and read it back then. Yet it stillnded in my disciple¡¯s hand. It was even obtained without any effort. If he were to know about this, I¡¯m afraid that he would be extremely furious. Ha ha.¡±

    Theugh reverberated throughout the cave. It was a long whileter before it slowly faded away. Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly closed also gradually opened them. He gently exhaled a breath of air while his eyes shed.

    ¡°The training method for the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ is really strange. I don¡¯t know which odd genius could actually create this.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed. While he was digesting the information that had flown through his head earlier, he had roughly took a look at the training method for the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. It could indeed be called iparably strange.

    ¡°Secret Techniques are extremely rare in this world. The extent of their rarity can even beparable to a high Di ss Qi Method.¡± Yao Lao smiled and nodded. He asked, ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡±

    TL: Note that Qi Method > Dou Technique in terms of worth

    ¡°Extremely satisfied.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted with a smile. Quickly following it, however, he frowned and said, ¡°But I have gave it a brief nce just now. This ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ does indeed have three transformations. Unfortunately, the information contained within the jade piece merely records the first transformation. There is not even the slightest prospect of the remaining two kinds of transformation.¡±

    ¡°Oh? There is only one change?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyebrows knit together when he heard this information. A long whileter, he could only shake his head helplessly and said, ¡°This is perhaps some small trick of the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯. In this way, even if someone were to luckily obtain the Secret Technique, it would be difficult for them to practice all of it.¡±

    ¡°But if there isn¡¯t, then there isn¡¯t. The current me coincidentally only has one ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within my body. It is perfect to train one kind of transformation for now.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and said in an open-minded manner.

    ¡°Ah, then you should temporarily practice it first. Once you have found other ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in the future, then we¡¯ll think of ways to obtain the remaining portion of the technique from the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head and spoke softly.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded.

    ¡°You havepletely recovered from your injuries. What are you nning to do next?¡± Yao Lao suddenly asked.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. He mused for a moment, clenched his fists tightly, and said, ¡°I want to search for my father! Seeing that Yun Leng actually insisted that he had never touched my father just before his death, I¡¯m afraid that what he said should be the truth.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows knit together as he spoke this point. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If what he said were true, how could my father, with the strength of a Da Dou Shi, disappear in front of the eyes of a Dou Wang?¡±

    Yao Lao flicked his finger gently. A long whileter, he narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke softly, ¡°Your father¡¯s strength is really that of a Da Dou Shi. Therefore, it is likely that he did not rely on his own strength to disappear into nowhere. It might be that there was someone else who did something to bring him away.¡±

    ¡°Someone else?¡± Xiao Yan was momentarily stunned. His expression changed slightly as he said: ¡°If it really was someone else who did it, I¡¯m afraid that the other party¡¯s strength would at least be at the Dou Huang level in order to bring my father away in front of Yun Leng without thetter even realizing it. But other than me, it seems that my Xiao n has never befriended such a strong person.¡±

    ¡°With the background of your Xiao n, it is indeed really difficult for them to befriend such a strong person. But the faction behind your little female friend does have this ability.¡± Yao Lao said ndly.

    ¡°Teacher, what do you mean? Someone Xun Er sent?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was at a loss as he asked after hearing this.

    ¡°That little girl may be very smart, but she is far too young. It is unlikely that she possesses such great foresight. What I meant is that this may be rted to the faction that stands behind her.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and said, ¡°Your Xiao n does have some connection with them, but it cannot be considered to be a good one. The rtionship is overlyplicated with too much implication. As an outsider, I am also not very certain about the details. The next time you meet that little female friend of yours, you can ask her and you may learn some secrets.

    Xiao Yan found it difficult to ask more questions when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s expression. He nodded slightly and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright. In any case, the n has already been moved. I can also leave with my peace of mind. This time, let¡¯s hurry directly to Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his body around and slowly walked towards the entrance of the cave. He eyed the dark, ck night sky and a cold glint shed across his narrowed pupils. He said faintly, ¡°However, a hard fight is unavoidable if we want to sessfully leave the Jia Ma Empire. Given Yun Shan¡¯s character, he will definitely not allow me leave the Jia Ma Empire easily.¡±

    Yao Lao nodded his head.

    ¡°Hei, since they want to get me to stay behind, then they should be prepared to receive a beating. I, Xiao Yan, am not someone who is softhearted!¡± A green-colored me abruptly leapt from his long finger. He slowly exhaled a breath of air. A thick, low voice slowly resounded within the interior of the cave.

 Chapter 370

    <strong><u>Chapter 370: Bloody Revenge!</u></strong>

    Following the flow of time, night slowly faded away. When the first morning sunlight from the distant sky poured over thend, signs of life once again burst forth in the Magical Beast Mountain Range, which had been quiet for the entire night. A countless number of huge birds were singing in unison, their song remained in the forest and did not fade away for a long time.

    A huge rock suddenly rolled aside and fell by the precipitous ravine. The loud sound that it emitted as it fell frightened the bird beasts lingering nearby until they hurriedly spread their wings and fled.

    After the mountain rock fell, a dark, ck cave entrance was revealed. A ck-robed figure immediately walked out. He narrowed his nted eyes as he swept them across the partially concealed blue sky, hidden behind the thick mist. He gently exhaled and said softly, ¡°Teacher, are there any traces of the Misty Cloud Sect disciples nearby?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A voice was swiftly emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°A few hundred meters on the other side of this ravine, there are quite a number of Qis of varying strength. There are also some scattered ones in other directions. Yun Shan has left an energy trace within your body. Although this trace is being suppressed by me, they are still able to vaguely sense a little of it. Therefore, they can use this to vaguely guess your position. However, it is quite fortunate that the region they can narrow their search to is still veryrge. They need to search cautiously in order to be certain. Otherwise, they would have found this locationst night.¡±

    ¡°Hei, they really are persistent. Looks like the Misty Cloud Sect is really keen on killing me.¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed.

    ¡°Now, you cannot be held back by them. Otherwise, if the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect were to hurry over, you would be in trouble. Moreover, I need at least half a month before my Spiritual Strength is fully recovered. Therefore, you have to rely on yourself if you want to escape from the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s blockade that surrounds this area during this half a month period of time.¡± Yao Lao reminded seriously.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. Thest time Yao Lao had fallen into a slumber had caused him to understand what it meant to rely entirely on himself. Although Yao Lao was currently unable to take direct action to help him, the vast experience which he had umted over the years was still able to provide Xiao Yan a vast amount of help. Therefore, Xiao Yan was not the slightest bit worried despite the situation being quite dangerous.

    ¡°Since I am currently surrounded in three directions, I can only continue to move deeper into the Magical Beast Mountain Range and find an opportunity to make a detour. As long as I can throw off the people who are chasing me and hide my identity, I think that it will not be difficult to leave the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan said softly.

    ¡°Yes, everything is up to you. I will help by keeping track to the people chasing you.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice slowly became softer beforepletely disappearing.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His shoulders trembled slightly and the huge Purple Cloud Wings unfurled from his back. He pped the wings and his body was like arge bird as he shot directly toward the clouds.

    When his body was slightly above the top of the ravine, Xiao Yan turned his body. He immediatelynded steadily on the opposite side of the ravine. He slowly returned the Purple Cloud Wings to tattoos and turned around to look at the dense forest which began to rustle with faint disturbances after sensing the movement. Heughed coldly as his body turned into a ck line which charged directly into the dense forest. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared under the cover of the heavy tree leaves.

    Not long after Xiao Yan disappeared, the branches of the trees on the opposite side of the ravine suddenly swayed a little. A group of human figures released a ¡®swash¡¯ sound as they shed and appeared. They held shining longswords in their hands that reflected a thick cold glow under the sunlight.

    ¡°No one? A moment ago, second senior brother sensed some movement in the air around here?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was created by some Magical Beast. However, the ravine here as a little too wide. Looks like only those brothers in the sect who are well versed in wind affinity Qi Techniques can go over first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Remember the Elders¡¯ order. Do not fight head on with Xiao Yan should you meet him. All we need to do is to use all our effort to try and stall for time!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The orderly response sounded by the edge of the ravine. A few shadows suddenly shot out, using a gentle wind to allow their bodies to drift in midair. They were like catkin floating in the wind, gently falling toward the other side of the ravine. The few people exchanged nces when theynded before standing up and rushing into the dense woods with great cooperation.

    In the dense mountain forest, a human figure was swiftly shing across tree branches. Each time his toes gently pressed against a branch, his body would use that force to abruptly shoot a great distance away. Although there were some Magical Beasts, who carried ferocious auras, that appeared along the path where the human figure shed past, these Magical Beasts did not seem to have the slightest intention of stopping him. Instead, they would lie low on the ground just before the human figure arrived. Their bodies would tremble as they hid their Qis. That manner was as though they had met something terrifying .

    ¡°The people chasing are getting further and further away. They seem to have also sensed your swift movement. Now, there is arge group of Misty Cloud Sect disciples hurrying over from all directions. However, it is fortunate that there are Magical Beasts blocking them along the way. With their speed of travel, you should be able topletely escape them by evening.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, who was swiftly moving.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief upon hearing this. He nodded slightly and lifted his head to stare at the light not far in front of him. His toes pressed gently once again and his body shot out like an arrow which had left a bow.

    As his body grew increasingly closer to the light at the edge of the forest, Xiao Yan frowned slightly. An instinctive feeling within him caused an uneasiness to surface within his heart. However, he could not find anything regarding the source of this uneasiness. Moreover, Yao Lao did note out to speak. Therefore, he simply forcefully suppressed that uneasy feeling within his heart and stared intently at the bright exit. He increased the strength of his legs and finally turned into a ck shadow which shot directly out.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The moment that Xiao Yan¡¯s body charged out of the forest, Yao Lao¡¯s stern voice suddenly sounded!

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The sudden, bright, eye-piercing sunlight caused Xiao Yan to habitually close his eyes. Closely following Yao Lao¡¯s cry, as well as the tearing sound that was emitted from the sky, a chill was felt in his heart. By instinct, Xiao Yan¡¯s body forcefully and strangely twisted in midair beforending on the ground. His body rolled a couple of times on the grass, much like a hedgehog rolling down the mountain, before entering a small bush close to him which was only a few meters wide. He suddenly lifted his head and studied the blue sky. His eyes shrunk abruptly.

    At this moment, there were five enormous eagle type Magical Beasts in the vast sky, slowly circling above. What caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly was the few human figures who were on the backs of the five flying Magical Beast. Although he was a great distance from them, Xiao Yan could still identify their identities from their robes: the Misty Cloud Sect!

    ¡°Dammit. It is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect actually had flying beasts at such arge scale!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and softly cursed. If it wasn¡¯t because of the great increase in his strength which also provided him with a lot more agility, he would really have received some injuries from the sneak attack earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This exceeded my expectations. Originally, I thought that only those few Dou Wangs from the Misty Cloud Sect could fly. Therefore, my attention toward the sky was a little less focused. In the end, I did not expect that they actually had such a tactic. The strongest Misty Cloud Sect disciple on those few flying Magical Beast is around that of a two star Da Dou Shi. This weak aura coupled with their flying height actually managed to escape my perception. I was careless.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s bitterughter sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Teacher, you need not me yourself. I had already expected that my n to escape this time would definitely not go smoothly.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He lifted his head and eyed the sky. A thick, darkness shed across his face as he said, ¡°However, it is insufficient if they wanted to stop me with just these few people.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Try your best not to be held back by them. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome once their reinforcements arrive.¡± Yao Lao once again reminded when he heard the killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. His hand slowly grasped his sleeves and a thick cold smile surfaced on his face.

    The five flying Magical Beasts in the sky lingered above this area, which was isted by the forest. There were two Misty Cloud Sect disciples standing on the back of each Magical Beast. At this moment, ten pairs of anxious eyes were directly watching the bushes which Xiao Yan was hiding in.

    ¡°Mo Lei sir, the person below is undoubtedly Xiao Yan. What should we do now?¡± A Misty Cloud Sect disciple on the back of a flying Magical Beast asked a middle-aged,rge man respectfully.

    ¡°Release the signal res first.¡± The middle-aged,rge man¡¯s gaze stared sharply and intently at the small bush as he ordered coldly, ¡°Before the Elders arrive, we must hinder Xiao Yan no matter what. The old Sect Leader said that Xiao Yan is severely injured. Even if he can strain himself and flee, it is likely that his strength would be greatly decreased. As long as we dy him until the Elders arrive, it will be difficult for him to escape death!¡±

    ¡°The old Sect Leader has also said that an exception will be made to promote whoever captures Xiao Yan, whether he is dead or alive, to the position of a Deacon. Moreover, that person will even be freely allowed to choose a High Xuan Qi Method and Dou Technique!¡± When these words of the middle-aged man left his mouth, the breathing of the other nine slightly younger Misty Cloud Sect disciples immediately became hurried. An additional greediness and ferociousness appeared in the eyes, which they used to stare at the small cluster of bushes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An intelligent Misty Cloud Sect disciple swiftly took out a signal re from his chest pocket not long after therge man¡¯s words fell. He then pulled it with a great force. As a clear sound appeared, a huge, fog longsword with cloud markings slowly formed in the distant sky.

    The moment the Misty Cloud Sect disciple released the signal re, the gazes of the others in his group continued to stare intently at the small bushes. The sharp longswords which they held in their hands reflected a deep glint. The faint Dou Qi shrunk and extended indefinitely on the edge of the swords.

    After the signal re and the sound gradually disappeared, the area once again descended intoplete silence. There was not the slightest movement within those small bushes.

    The eyes of the middle-aged man stared unblinkingly at the small bushes. The strange silence of the surroundings caused the cold and stern face of the middle-aged man to change slightly. A long whileter, some cold sweat involuntarily surfaced on his forehead. Logically speaking, Xiao Yan should know that the longer time dragged on, the more of a disadvantage he would be in. But why is it now...

    Just as therge middle-aged man was imagining things, a change urred within the small bushes below. The leaves suddenly shot out explosively, permeating the sky. A ck shadow also borrowed the cover of the leaves and burst out.

    ¡°Humph. Where can you go?¡± The moment the bushes moved, the middle-aged man immediately sensed something. His dark and cold gaze simply ignored the tree leaves that covered his sight and directly locked onto that ck shadow. The longsword in his hand swung swiftly, even forming a couple of afterimages in front of him.

    As the longsword moved, over ten sharp sword des were shot out from the tip of the sword. They were immediately and violently aimed toward the ck shadow.

    The points at which the sword desnded were extremely ingenious. They coincidentally sealed the path which the ck shadow was using to charge forward. If he were to forcibly charge in, it was likely that he would be wounded on the spot.

    The ck shadow was clearly unwilling to be injured because of this. Therefore, his feet were abruptly inserted into the grass covered ground, borrowing the stic force to swiftly pull himself back. He immediately rolled in the air and was once again forced back into the small bushes.

    ¡°Hee hee, this little fellow is indeed quite badly injured.¡± The corner of the middle-agedrge man involuntarily revealed a gloating expression. Before his gloating smile waspletely revealed, however, a seven-colored glow shed from the corner of his mouth, causing his smile to swiftly stiffen.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The middle-aged man squat down slightly and roared sternly.

    ¡°Ah.¡± His voice had just rang out when a blood-curling scream was heard. The middle-aged man raised his head and his expression changed drastically as he realized that a flying Magical Beast not far from him had been drenched in a seven-colored liquid at this moment. The bodies of the two people on it¡¯s back had merely blocked it with their Dou Qi for a short moment before their bodies were corroded by the seven-colored liquid into two piles of white bones.

    The miserable death of theirpanions caused the faces of the remaining Misty Cloud Sect disciples around to grow pale. In their panic, they hurriedly directed their flying Magical Beasts to descend toward the ground.

    ¡°Stupid fellows. Don¡¯t go near the ground! Xiao Yan is below!¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly cried out furiously when he saw the action of these Misty Cloud Sect disciples.

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s toote.¡± A thick, dark, coldugh suddenly rippled through the air. A human figure shot out abruptly from within the small bushes. The Purple Cloud Wings on his back pped, and he instantly appeared by the side of the three flying Magical Beasts. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand was as quick as lightning as it cut out three traces of broken wind. Following three muffled sounds, fresh blood rained down and permeated the sky. The heads of the three Magical Beasts fell from the sky.

    The flying Magical Beasts were killed on the spot. The six Misty Cloud Sect disciples on their backs let out terrified screeches as their faces became pale. Their quick falling speed made the wild wind, blowing past, to force their screeches back into their throats.

    Once he killed the three flying Magical Beasts, Xiao Yan ignored the falling Misty Cloud Sect disciples. With their mere Dou Shi strengths, falling from such a height meant certain death!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suspended in midair. He nced at the only flying Magical Beast in the sky. Without saying any unnecessary words, he pped the wings on his back and swiftly pounced over.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face waspletely pale as he eyed Xiao Yan who was shooting over. An eagle-like cry was hurriedly released from the middle-agedrge man¡¯s mouth. Immediately, the remaining flying Magical Beast swiftly rose into the air, attempting to escape.

    ¡°Si¡±

    The Magical Beast had just increased its altitude when a seven-colored light once again surfaced. It was like a sharp arrow that directly shot through the chest of Misty Cloud Sect disciple beside therge middle-aged man who was already frightened by the deaths of hispanions until his face was pale.

    Hot, fresh blood spilled from behind therge middle-aged man, and finally sshed onto his neck. The blood was originally warm, yet it caused the middle-agedrge man to feel a chill, and regret swelled forth from his heart. He regretted being so greedy, and the decision he made to involve these people so deeply within the chase.

    ¡°Since you are here, why do you want to leave?¡±A ck shadow abruptly rose in the empty space in front of him. Finally, in a demonic manner, he raised the heavy ruler with his hand and pressed his toes gently on the head of the Magical Beast. His smiling face was like an evil demon in the eyes of therge middle-aged man.

    ¡°If you want me to die, you can also forget about getting away so easily!¡± Having no room to retreat, therge middle-aged man clenched his teeth ferociously. He tightened his grip on his longsword and let out a fierceughter. The Dou Qi on his entire body surged as he shot explosively toward Xiao Yan while carrying a powerful force.

    Xiao Yan watched therge middle-aged man who had charged over with the intent to kill. He gently lifted the heavy ruler in his hand and stepped on the head of the Magical Beast with his toes. His body shot forward like an arrow. As the sound of two swords collided rang out, the two figures also intertwined and passed one another.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand held the Heavy Xuan Ruler. He flipped his hand and inserted it onto his back before whistling with his mouth into the air. A seven-colored light rushed into his sleeves. He then pped the pair of wings on his back, turned his head, and eyed therge number of small ck spots which had suddenly appeared in the distant horizon. A cold smile appeared on his face as his body swiftlynded on the ground. He immediately disappeared into the extremely dense forest. From the moment he stored his ruler until he left, he did not even take a single nce at therge middle-aged man who was still maintaining his stance of lifting his sword.

    Not long after Xiao Yan had disappeared, therge group of small ck spotsing from the distant horizon, gradually and finally magnified. They immediately carried a wild wind that spread throughout the sky as they arrived at the spot which had just undergone a big fight.

    The ck spots were erged and actually consisted of more than thirty Magical Beasts of simr shape. There were three elders with Dou Qi wings on their backs at the leading position of the flying unit.

    ¡°Mo Lei, where is Xiao Yan? What about the other members of your small unit?¡± The three elders were shockingly the three Misty Cloud Elders who had taken action to stop Hai Bodong when Xiao Yan had first went up against the Misty Cloud Sect. At this moment, one Elder was eyeing therge middle-aged man who was standing on the back of a Magical Beast with his head lowered as he cried out loud.

    However, Mo Lei did not have any reaction to his name being called.

    ¡°Something is wrong!¡± As they eyed Mo Lei, who had his head lowered, the expression of the older man suddenly changed as he cried out softly.

    As his cry fell, the body of Mo Lei, who was standing on the back of the Magical Beast, suddenly trembled. Immediately, his body exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯, much like that of a bomb, in front of the shocked gazes of the nearly one hundred Misty Cloud Sect disciples. The fresh blood which was spread in all directions immediately poured down from the sky.

    ¡°Hiss.¡± The instant after Mo Lei¡¯s body exploded, the Magical Beast under his feet suddenly emitted a painful groan. Its body trembled intensely. A momentter, a ¡®bang¡¯ was unleashed and another explosion urred.

    Fresh blood apanied by fragments of meat came pouring down from the sky, nearly rendering the entire dark, green grasnd below into a hell-like scene.

    As they endured the dreadful event that urred in front of them, the nearly one hundred Misty Cloud Sect disciples had pale faces as they descended into a strange silence. Some of the smarter ones seemed to realize something from this tragedy.

    Revenge!

    This was the revenge that Xiao Yan had given to the Misty Cloud Sect for continuing to chase after him with the intention to kill!

    The revenge of a hungry wolf, which was forced into a desperate situation, would cause the coldness to diffuse throughout a person¡¯s heart.

    The oldest Elder had a green face as he eyed the fresh blood and remnant bones on the ground. He clenched his fist and abruptly lowered his head towards the manyrge mountains as he roared out with great enmity: ¡°Xiao Yan, even if I have to continue chasing you for thousands of kilometers, this old man will definitely tear you into tens of thousands of pieces, pull out your muscles, and break your bones!¡±

    The roar was carried by Dou Qi as it mightily spread throughout the entire mountain, not disappearing until a long whileter.

    In the distant dense woods, the swiftly shing ck shadow suddenly paused. He indifferently nced at the sky behind him and slowly emitted a soft, coldughter. His feet immediately pressed against the tree branch, and swiftly fled into the dense woods before disappearing.

 Chapter 371

    <strong><u>Chapter 371: Surrounded and Attacked in The Magical Beast Mountain Range</u></strong>

    Within the vast, dense forest, the bright green trees covered nearly half of the sky. asionally, however, one could see flying Magical Beasts repeatedly whizzing past in the sky with a bone-chilling killing intent through the gaps of the tree leaves.

    In the sky above the enormous sea of trees, tens of flying Magical Beasts were spread out in a circr formation, surrounding therge forest. At this moment, these flying Magical Beasts were moving nearer from afar as they slowly searched toward the center of the forest.

    Within a certain dense thicket, a pair of eyes were quietly looking through the gaps between the leaves, eyeing the numerous huge bodies in the sky. Each one carried a dark shadow as they flew past. He could not help but knit his eyebrows tightly together. Although he had already shaken off the unit that had been chasing him earlier, his legs could not outrun a pair of wings. Therefore, the flying units that came from all directions overtook him after an hour. However, it was fortunate that the other party did not know his exact location and were unable to find him within a short period of time.

    ¡°Looks like those three old men who would not die are extremely furious. They actually began to search inch by inch without consideration of thebor required.¡± Xiao Yan had shrunk within a dark shadow as he softly muttered.

    ¡°The strengths of those three Misty Cloud Sect Elders are not bad. Therefore, they are able to sense the slight movements emitted from the energy trace within your body more clearly than an ordinary person. Although they are still unable to urately tell your exact location, they are able to sense your approximate location.¡± Yao Lao said in a deep voice, ¡°Now they had begun to form a circr formation and surround the approximate location. After which, they will search inch by inch from far to near. This method may sound stupid but it must be said that this is the only way they can swiftly find you. Moreover, this region doesn¡¯t have any Magical Beasts of very high ranks. Therefore, with the suppression of the three Misty Cloud Sect elders imposing presence, the other Magical Beast would not daree out and pose as a threat to them.¡±

    ¡°What do we do then? The region that has been surrounded is bing smaller. If we allow them to continue searching in this manner, we will likely be caged birds sooner orter.¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and asked in his heart.

    ¡°We will shift our position within this small area. The region that they need to search is really too big. Moreover, they only have fifty or so flying Magical Beasts. The distance between them is quiterge. As long as you can avoid the position where the three old fellows are at and borrow the cover of the dense forest, it will be difficult for the other Misty Cloud Sect disciples to discover you.¡± Yao Lao mused out loud, ¡°However, that energy trace within your body will ultimately act as a signpost for them. As long as we have not removed this thing, they will be able to discover your position.¡±

    ¡°Can we notpletely remove it?¡± Xiao Yan asked softly.

    ¡°Yes it is possible, but I have also said that when removing this energy trace, an intense ripple will instantly burst out. Moreover, that ripple would continue for quite some time. When that timees, you will bepletely exposed. Therefore, if you want to remove the energy trace you must at least shake the people chasing you. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you would unfortunately be totally surrounded like a dumpling being wrapped.¡± Yao Lao spoke with helplessness in his voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He lifted his head and his gaze passed through the gaps of the cover of the leaves to eye a flying Magical Beast that was closest to him. He softly said, ¡°Since this is the case, we will exhaust them first. Once night arrives, the difficulty of their search will increase greatly due to the limited range of their vision. When that timees, I will take the opportunity to break through the boundary of their search. I will also need teacher to to take action topletely remove the energy trace that Yun Shan had ced within my body. Otherwise, this chase will never end.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s just as well.¡±

    ¡°Hei, now, let¡¯s go and y a game with this group of people.¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly. He hugged the tree trunk with his hands and agilely descended from therge tree. After which, he swiftly ran toward a certain position.

    When Xiao Yan had left this spot, a Misty Cloud Elder in the sky frowned suddenly. He exchanged nces with the two beside him and said in a deep voice, ¡°The energy trace of the old Sect Leader is bing increasingly distant. It appears that Xiao Yan has discovered our n and has begun to flee.¡±

    ¡°Humph. It won¡¯t be so easy if he wants to leave!¡± The oldest Elder let out a coldugh. He shut his eyes slightly before suddenly opening them a momentter. His gaze swept directly toward the south of the forest. He could sense that the fluctuations emitted by the energy trace wereing roughly from that direction.

    The old man waved his hand and suddenly pointed in the direction that Xiao Yan was fleeing before crying out coldly. ¡°¡®Eagle Unit¡¯, listen up. Maintain the formation. Change positions and head toward the south to search. Pay attention to the thing that is running at great speed within the forest.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± An orderly response reverberated through the sky. Immediately, a wave of eagle cries rang out. The tens of huge flying Magical Beasts suddenly turned their bodies and swiftly flew past the sea of trees.

    Within the forest, Xiao Yan, who was moving swiftly also appeared to have sensed the change in the other party. He let out a coldugh as his footsteps hurriedly paused. He twisted his body forcefully and actually changed his position before running again.

    ¡°Dammit. That cunning fellow has changed his direction!¡± Not long after Xiao Yan had changed his position, the three Misty Cloud Sect Elders were able to sense it earlier than anyone else. Their faces immediately became green as they angrily cursed.

    The old man with a head full of white hair and an age that was clearly the greatest among the three coldly nced toward the northern region. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly as he inhaled a deep breath of air before saying in a thick voice, ¡°Follow him closely. I don¡¯t believe that injured body of his canst for long! If he wants to run, we will tire him to death!¡±

    As his voice fell, the flying unit that was far away immediately changed their position with great coordination before once again flying in the direction which Xiao Yan was now heading.

    However, the chase this time around simrly did notst for very long before Xiao Yan once again swiftly changed his position.

    ¡°Follow!¡± The white haired old man in the sky had a green face as he said in a cold thick voice.

    It was as though a performance by the flying unit had begun above the vast sea of trees. One could see the tens of flying Magical Beast were repeatedly changing the direction in which they were flying. If one were to carefully observe, however, one would be able to discover that the direction they were flying in was ultimately revolving around a circle in this region.

    This frolic-like farce continued from afternoon all the way until sunset. Only then did both parties began to slow down due to exhaustion. Both groups remained still as though they had agreed to it beforehand.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s back was pressed against a tree trunk at a certain spot within the dense forest. He panted hurriedly and perspiration moved along his face as it rolled down. His chest rose and fell rapidly. Continuously running around at such great speeds for a full afternoon was something that even he, as a Da Dou Shi, would have difficulty maintaining if he were not supported by medicinal pills. It was fortunate, however, that those flying Magical Beasts of the Misty Cloud Sect had also be exhausted after he led them on the wild goose chase for an entire afternoon.

    ¡°The sky is finally bing dark.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief as he lifted his head and eyed the sun which had descended halfway past the horizon. He carefully turned his gaze toward the flying unit in the distant sky and frowned slightly. Even if they were exhausted, it seemed that they were unlikely to do nothing like this? Had they given up?

    ¡°Forget it, who cares what exactly they are nning. In any case, once the skypletely darkens, I want to see how they will continue to chase me.¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly. He took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from within his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. After which, he closed his eyes and sensed the gradual rolling warm medicinal strength within his body. His originally somewhat numb muscles seemed to have be much morefortable.

    The sun in the distant sky slowly descended. Finally, itpletely sank as Xiao Yan had awaited.

    When the sunpletely fell behind the mountain, this part of the Magical Beast Mountain Range immediately fell intoplete darkness.

    The moment the darkness enveloped thend, Xiao Yan also slowly opened his eyes. He stood up, lifted his head, and nced at the flying unit which had actually stopped in midair without any movement. His eyebrows could not help but frown slightly. He immediately let out a coldugh, leaped down from the tall tree, and rushed toward a spot in the encirclement which seemed to be the weakest.

    There was amotion within the flying unit in the sky just as Xiao Yan made his move. Clearly, they had sensed that the fluctuation emitted by the energy trace was moving further away.

    ¡°Elder?¡± One of the people on the flying Magical Beast closest to the three elders hurriedly said.

    ¡°Maintain the encirclement formation. Everyone, do not move.¡± The white haired elder waved his hand and coldly said, ¡°This time around, I want to see just how he will flee.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Xiao Yan shed forward,a momentter, he could not resist turning his head and watching the sky. At that spot, arge group of dark, ck shadows were still suspended and actually did not make the slightest move.

    ¡°What are those fellows nning to do?¡± Xiao Yan frowned intently and gently sighed. He was just thinking of ignoring them when his expression changed abruptly. His footsteps paused suddenly as his gaze stared intently at the dark ck night sky where a flowing light was swiftly shing past like a falling star.

    ¡°This Qi belongs to a Dou Huang¡¯s. Dammit. These fellows were actually waiting for reinforcements.¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have understood something in that instant. He immediately cursed angrily as his body shed before entering into the dark shadows. The presence all over his body was withdrawn to the extreme. His gaze also stared intently at the flowing light which was swiftly shing over.

    The flowing light instantly cut past the skyline and finally came to a sudden stop in front of the three Misty Cloud Sect Elders. The bright light gradually faded, revealing the graceful and noble figure of a beautiful woman.

    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±

    When she appeared, everyone on the surrounding flying Magical Beasts, including the three Elders all hurriedly bowed.

    Sect Leader. When one heard this form of address, it was natural for one to understand that the person who had just arrived was the current Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Yun responded faintly. Her beautiful eyes swept across the dense forest in the darkness below. Aplicated expression shed across her pretty face. The cold, delicate, and handsome face of the young man once again surfaced in her mind.

    ¡°It is actually her.¡± Xiao Yan gently clenched his fist within the darkness and said softly with a cold smile.

    ¡°Sect Leader, Xiao Yan has killed our Misty Cloud Sect disciples. This offence cannot be pardoned. No matter how much he suppresses the energy trance in his body, he will have difficulty escaping from you since you have the same elemental affinity that belonged to the same line of session as the old Sect Leader. Sect Leader, please take action andpletely search out the energy trace emanating from his body!¡± The snow white haired Misty Cloud Elder took one step forward and spoke in a deep voice.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty body gently trembled a little. She was silent for a moment before she immediately closed her pretty eyes.

    While Yun Yun was silent, the entire area descended into a deathlike silence. All the gazes were focused intently on her. This time around, whether Xiao Yan would be exposed waspletely determined by a single thought of this woman!

 Chapter 372

    <strong><u>Chapter 372: Sudden Arrival of Reinforcements</u></strong>

    Within the dense forest, Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and stared intently at Yun Yun in the sky. He knew that the moment thetter appeared, he was likely to have his positionpletely revealed. It was just that he did not know if this woman who once had some entanglement with him would...

    In the sky, Yun Yun, who had her eyes closed, gradually opened them. She slowly lifted her delicate finger which was struggling and trembling a little, and pointed toward the direction Xiao Yan was in. As her finger pointed at that spot, a faint white glow suddenly surged out from within the darkness. Although the white light was not too intense, it was undoubtedly a brightmp leading the way in thisplete darkness.

    As he lowered his head to watch the faint white glow that was being emitted from within his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was like an icehouse. Heughed softly and lifted his head. His cold gaze watched the person with peerless elegance in the sky before turning his body and running.

    In the sky, Yun Yun had also borrowed the weak, white light to clearly see the nce which was so cold that it was void of emotion. She felt a pain that mped at her heart as her pretty face grew even paler.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    Seeing the faint white light which had risen from the darkness, joy surfaced on the faces of the three elders. They let out a fierce cry and wild winds surged in the sky. Tens of huge shadows were chasing after the faint white light within the forest, ready to ughter!

    Yun Yun¡¯s body was suspended in midair. She eyed the flying unit chasing swiftly after the white glow within the forest. Her hand slowly tightened, her long fingers piercing deeply into her palm. Some red blood flowed along her fingers and dripped down.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sheughed mockingly at herself in the night sky, clearly knowing that by pointing with her finger earlier, she had truly killed any feelings Xiao Yan had toward her. However, even if she was extremely unwilling to do this, her position as a Sect Leader reminded her of her duty at all times. Regardless of the time, the sect¡¯s benefit was the most important thing! The her who had grown up in the Misty Cloud Sect from a young age had this thought instilled into her for so many years. It was easier said than done if she wanted to change.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was green as he nced at the white glow which was being emitted uncontrobly from within his body. The sound of pressuring wind in the sky that was swiftly being transmitted over caused the corner of his mouth to twitch. His shoulders trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings suddenly exploded forth. With a press of his feet against a tree branch, his body rose into the air. After that, his toes pressed against the sea of trees and his body turned into a white light that swiftly passed over it, as though he was chasing the stars and moon.

    He did not use the Purple Cloud Wings in the past because he was afraid that his body would be discovered. However, his position was currently totally exposed. It would be useless for him to continue hiding.

    Although he had already raised his speed to the limit, the three strong pressuring force behind him did not weaken by even a little. Instead, it was showing a tendency of bing stronger. The Purple Cloud Wings may have been able to gift Xiao Yan the ability to fly, but his speed was ultimately inferiorpared to a pair of true Dou Qi wings.

    ¡°Humph, Xiao Yan, little fellow. Tonight is the time you die! You think you can escape after killing my Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± A dark and cold cry that contained killing intent broke through the air not far behind him and resounded throughout the mountain forest.

    Xiao Yan did not even pay the slightest attention to the cry that had been transmitted from behind. He swiftly pped the Purple Cloud Wings on his back, and his body was like a falling star in the night sky as he flew past the sea of trees in a lightning-like manner. Due to the wind pressure created by the high speed, he left a long trace above the sea of trees.

    ¡°Try your best to persevere. The energy trace in your body has been lured out by Yun Yun. Give me a little time and I will be able to suppress it.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while thetter focusedpletely on fleeing.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head slightly. The corner of his eyes drifted toward the three flowing lights behind him which were bing increasingly close and could not resist twitching. Xiao Yan gritted his teeth hard. The Dou crystal within the vortex in his body, that was emitting a bright light, trembled slightly. Waves of pure liquid energy flowed out from within it before moving along the veins and swiftly circted. They were finally poured into the pair of Purple Cloud Wings on his back.

    Upon receiving thisrge amount of energy as fuel, a faint purple glow began to gradually appear from the pair of Purple Cloud Wings. Some strange lines had also surfaced on the wings. As they pped, there was actually a faint wind and lightning sound which appeared somewhat frightening.

    After this strange change appeared on the Purple Cloud Wings, his speed had also suddenly soared greatly. It was actually able to increase the gap between Xiao Yan and the three Misty Cloud Sect Elders behind by a little within a short period of time.

    ¡°What? This fellow¡¯s speed has actually gone up by so much?¡± Behind Xiao Yan, a Misty Cloud Sect Elder saw the former¡¯s speed suddenly increase. His expression changed slightly as he spoke involuntarily.

    ¡°Moreover, the white light that is being emitted from his body is also bing increasingly weak. Looks like he is suppressing that energy ripple. Yun Ke, Yun Zhong, let¡¯s not hold anything back. If we let him escape from our hands once more, what right do we have to be Elders?¡± That old man, who was the oldest among them, had an icy cold expression as he cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the other two people replied in unison. As their voices fell, three powerful forces surged out of each of their bodies. Immediately, the Dou Qi wings which were originally around five feet in length suddenly expanded until they were over ten feet long.

    The wings pped in union and a thundering rumble resonated through the air. Immediately, the three figures strangely disappeared from the spot they were in as though they had teleported. When they reappeared, they were actually already tens of meters away.

    ¡°This is bad.¡± The ear-piercing sound of rushing wind that had been transmitted from behind him caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change. The corner of his eyes hurriedly drifted back to take a look. He was shocked to realize that three ghost-like figures were actually not even twenty meters away from him.

    A few fleeing methods shed in his heart in a lightning-like manner, but Xiao Yan finally rejected all of them. An instantter, he violently clenched his teeth and stepped heavily onto the sea of trees. Immediately, his body directlynded within a forest.

    ¡°Putt, putt.¡±The dense branches struck his face, causing Xiao Yan to gently inhale a few breaths of cool air. When his feet touched the ground, however, his eyes suddenly shrunk. From his perception, he had suddenly realized that there were dozens of obscure Qis within this forested area where he hadnded.

    ¡°Have I fallen for the other side¡¯s scheme?¡± A shocking thought shed in his heart. Suddenly, a shadow pounced out from the side before the body swiftly nestled close to Xiao Yan. One hand covered Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Xiao Yan di-di, it¡¯s me. Don¡¯t panic!¡± Just as the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was about to spew out and shake the person who had nestled close to him away, a numbing, soft sound could be heard.

    TL: di-di - meaning younger brother (not blood rted in this case, just a form of address)

    When he heard this familiar voice, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body which was about to explode out suddenly became dull. He lowered his head and borrowed the weak white glow being emitted from within his body to see an enchantingly exquisite face that contained some concern.

    ¡°Ya Fei jie?¡± The familiar face caused Xiao Yan to quietly sigh in relief. He said in a surprised but soft voice, ¡°What are you doing here? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    TL: jie - older sister (not blood rted in this case, just a form of address)

    ¡°Shush. Don¡¯t worry, those three Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect are temporarily being held back by Old Hai. This is a map of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. You can use it to help you leave the Jia Ma Empire. Hurry up and leave. Walk toward the south of this ce. As long as you get out of the forest and sneak into the city, the Misty Cloud Sect will have a much more difficult time trying to catch you!¡± Ya Fei swiftly took out a map from within her storage ring, pressed it into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as she spoke in a hurried voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He lifted his head and eyed the sky which was covered by the dense tree cover. There were indeed numerous fierce energy ripples which were being emitted from the night sky there.

    ¡°You all... ¡° Xiao Yan held the map tightly and eyed the pretty face which was covered with anxiety. He suddenly felt his throat being blocked. After he announced war with the Misty Cloud Sect, this enormous being, only Ya Fei and Old Hai had extended their helping hand toward him. He clearly knew that this action of the Primer n would bring them a lot of trouble. After all, no matter how one put it, the Misty Cloud Sect was the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Ya Fei jie, I, Xiao Yan, am not some beast who doesn¡¯t know how to repay favors given. I, Xiao Yan, will not forget the kindness you and Old Hai have given until I die. If this Xiao Yan were to return to the Jia Ma Empire in the future, I will definitely repay this kindness by a hundredfold!¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, jie-jie believes that you will be a truly strong person the next time we meet. This is the conclusion I came to three years ago.¡± Ya Fei smiled as she spoke. Her delicate hand touched the delicate and handsome face of the young man, which was covered by a piercing coldness.

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave. The flying unit of the Misty Cloud Sect is about to hurry over. Moreover, Yun Yun will arrive soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. He lowered it and eyed the bewitching face. Suddenly, he extended his hand and violently embraced her. His face was extended into her soft long hair and deeply inhaled the refreshing fragrance of her hair. He softly said, ¡°Ya Fei jie, the next time that we meet, I will definitely not refuse any request of yours as long as I, Xiao Yan, am able to achieve it.¡±

    Ya Fei was initially startled when she was suddenly roughly hugged by Xiao Yan. A bright, intoxicating redness immediately surfaced on her enchanting face. After she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, a teasing glint shed in her peach blossom-like eyes. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Little fellow, this is something you have said. A great man cannot repudiate his promises.¡±

    ¡°As long as I can achieve it, I, Xiao Yan, will not reject it, even if you want to be a Queen.¡± Xiao Yan released the narrow waist which was so soft that it appeared boneless beforeughing boldly.

    ¡°Jie-jie is not interested in being a Queen.¡± Ya Fei covered her mouth andughed softly. She immediately remembered that they were pressed for time and hurriedly rebuked him by patting Xiao Yan¡¯s head and urged, ¡°Hurry and leave!¡±

    ¡°Ya Fei jie, goodbye. Help me tell Old Hai that I, Xiao Yan, will never forget this favor of his today until I die!¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head heavily. He ceased procrastinating, cupped his hands toward Ya Fei, and immediately turned around. His body charged into the darkness of the ck forest in a lightning-like manner.

    Ya Fei stood on the original spot and watched the back of the figure which had faded away into the darkness. A long whileter, she sighed in an absentminded manner and said softly, ¡°Little fellow. Jie-jie awaits your return. Three years ago, I knew that this small Jia Ma Empire would not be able to keep you. With your talent, the vast continent is the only stage where you can disy your true strength.¡±

    ¡°Jie-jie will await your return. When that timees, I believe that even the Misty Cloud Sect can only hide and tremble under your feet!¡±

    ¡°Flying unit, go and capture Xiao Yan!¡± An angry cry suddenly sounded in the sky.

    As the cry sounded, tens of flying Magical Beasts in the night sky immediately made a detour around the battleground in the sky, and pounced toward the increasingly weak white glow within the forest.

    Within the forest, Ya Fei raised her head and coldly watched the huge flying beasts that had flown over. She waved her hand and coldly cried, ¡°Shadow Guards, listen up. Cut them down!¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s voice had just fell when tens of shadows from the darkness of the surrounding forest suddenly shot out. Their Dou Qi surged immediately and almost expelled all the darkness in this section of the forest.

    When he heard the waves of rioting sounds that were transmitted from far behind him, Xiao Yan tightened his fist. He ced the map into his storage ring. The white light that was currently emitted from within his body hadpletely disappeared under Yao Lao¡¯s suppression.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swiftly swept in all directions. Once he had regained his bearings, his toes pressed gently against the ground and his body shot forward explosively, like an arrow that had left the string of a bow.

    ¡°Shi.¡± The rushing figure shot forward nearly a distance of a hundred meters in a lightning-like manner. Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed abruptly. His feet hooked onto a tree branch and his body was straight as it fell forward. He immediately made a three hundred and sixty degree turn. He twisted his body and steadilynded on a tree branch.

    Xiao Yan stood on the tree branch and eyed the edge of the forest not far away with icy cold eyes. At that spot, a moon white robe was gently fluttering. A pretty face that could be called peerlessly elegant was waiting.

    Xiao Yan gaze was cold as it swept across the face. He suddenly tightened his fist. The final person who had appeared to stop him was shockingly Yun Yun!

 Chapter 373

    <strong><u>Chapter 373: Escape</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was standingpletely still on a tree branch. He coldly watched Yun Yun who was at the exit of the forest. His hand shook and the huge Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. He waved the heavy ruler, and the pressuring sound of air being cut appeared before it was pointed at the beauty.

    Yun Yun slowly raised her head. Her pretty eyes stared at the ck-robed young man on the tree branch. Aplicated expression shed over her face as she softly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, I was almost buried here.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, but the words spat out from his mouth were so icy and cold that it seemed to be devoid of any warmth.

    ¡°I am also forced to do this. As the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, I must shoulder some responsibilities.¡± Yun Yun smiled bitterly, seemingly trying to exin something.

    Xiao Yan nced at her indifferently and said, ¡°Do you want to capture me and bring me back? After that you want to let Yun Shan kill me in public?¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face paled as she muttered, ¡°Teacher will not kill you.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, perhaps he might not actually kill me, but your Misty Cloud Sect has so many tricks. Just a random seal and then lock me up in the Misty Cloud Sect. That will cause people to be even more crazy than death.¡± Xiao Yan ridiculed as he smiled.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. As long as you return with me, I will try my best to protect your life! Is that alright? Xiao Yan, let¡¯s not blow things up any bigger than they are now.¡± Yun Yun took a step forward and said anxiously. Her tone of voice faintly implied that she was begging.

    ¡°Is there even the slightest possibility of the Misty Cloud Sect and I reconciling? You are in any case also a Sect Leader. Don¡¯t tell me that you cannot even see such a small thing clearly? If Ind in the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s hands, there is only one path for me. Death! There will definitely not be another route for me to choose!¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you can even change Yun Shan¡¯s decision?¡±

    Yun Yun parted her red lips slightly, seemingly wanting to say something. However, she realized that she could say nothing to persuade him. With her intelligence, she could naturally faintly guess what fate Xiao Yan would face should he fall into the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s hands. However, the her who was caught in the middle of both parties was still somewhat naively hoping that a miracle would ur.

    ¡°There is no need to continue speaking any nonsense. Just attack. If you are bent on stopping me, then...¡± Xiao Yan shook the heavy ruler slightly and said in a nd voice, ¡°You can take my corpse back.¡±

    Yun Yun bit her bottom red lip tightly with the back of her teeth. She shook her head slightly. Her voice was somewhat hoarse as she said, ¡°You should know that it is impossible for me to kill you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was cold as he leaped down from a tree branch. He held the heavy ruler in his hand and slowly walked toward Yun Yun one step at a time. Powerful Dou Qi flowed out from him, forming a ming armor on the surface of his body.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty eyes stared at the ck-robed young man who was walking over slowly. Her lovely body trembled slightly. The pair of eyes which were usually filled with dignity were filled with aplicated expression at this moment. Her hands within her sleeves which were clenched tightly before rxing immediately. This continued repeatedly, revealing the difficult decision she was making in her heart.

    Xiao Yan footstepsnded on the green grass on the ground, releasing a soft ¡®sha sha¡¯ sound. His eyes stared intently at Yun Yun while his hand held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly. The Dou Qi in his body was like a flowing river that was surging, ready to erupt at any moment.

    The distance between the two slowly decreased. A strange atmosphere wrapped around this small section of the forest.

    As the soft ¡®sha sha¡¯ sounded, Xiao Yan finally walked to a spot five meters in front of Yun Yun.

    Yun Yun lowered her face. Her lovely body, which repeatedly emitted a gentle tremble suddenly became quiet. A terrifying force slowly rose from within her body. In an instant, it caused the air in this small section of the forest to solidify.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gently twitched. He lifted his hand which was carrying the Heavy Xuan Ruler slightly. In his heart, he knew that if Yun Yun really wanted to capture him, he would have little strength to resist.

    Xiao Yan gently crossed his footsteps and finally stopped in front of Yun Yun. He gently sniffed a breath of the faint fragrance that came from the other party¡¯s body and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you prepared to attack?¡±

    When she heard Xiao Yan open his mouth, Yun Yun¡¯s lovely body trembled again. She slowly lifted her pretty face, which was covered with a trace of bitterness. Her gaze was locked on to the young man¡¯s delicate and handsome face as she softly asked, ¡°Are you really not going to return with me?¡±

    ¡°You can bring my corpse back.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled coldly as he repeated his words from earlier. Immediately, he ceased having the slightest hesitation. He turned his body, moved away from Yun Yun and strode toward the edge of the forest.

    His feet had just took a step forward when the terrifying force behind him soared once more. Immediately, a force came striking explosively toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    As he sensed the lightning fast attack from behind him, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was immediately like an ice house. His entire body was cold as he mocked himself and shook his head. He muttered, ¡°She still ended up attacking.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed and actually closed his eyes slowly. His hand gently rubbed his sleeves. In his heart, he clearly knew that if Yun Yun was intent on killing him, the current him did not have the slightest ability to resist. Only the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ could slightly obstruct her.

    The force approached Xiao Yan¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. Just as Xiao Yan was prepared to release the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, however, that force suddenly turned into a gentle one. It gently struck Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Immediately, thetter¡¯s body was gently pushed forward.

    Under the star filled sky, the young man was a little stunned as he opened his eyes. When the force earlier had struck his back, he could clearly sense that the energy trace which Yun Shan had imprinted within his body had actually quietly dissolved.

    Xiao Yan turned around and looked at Yun Yun weakly leaning on a tree trunk. His throat rolled a little. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Go, leave the Jia Ma Empire. Do not return in the future. Otherwise, teacher will definitely not let you off. The Misty Cloud Sect will also not let you off.¡± Yun Yun waved her hand. Her soft voice held an exhaustion that was difficult to hide. Being caught between both parties had really caused her to feel extremely tired.

    Xiao Yan looked deeply at the woman with a graceful figure. A long whileter, he said softly, ¡°Thank you very much. However, I will return. I will definitely return!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Yun Yun¡¯s eyebrows were vertical. She was a little angry at Xiao Yan¡¯s stubborness. She waved her sleeves angrily and said, ¡°I will definitely not let you off the next time we meet! I am toozy to bother about whether you live or die!¡±

    ¡°The next time we meet, you may not have this chance to let me go. Because I am also not sure just when I will return.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and eyed Yun Yun¡¯s furious, but pretty face. For some unknown reason, some warmth actually surfaced in his originally icy cold heart once again. Perhaps, the ¡®Yun Zhi¡¯ in the mountain cave back then had not really disappeared.

    As he thought of this point, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly had an additional feeling that was difficult to describe with words. He turned around and took a few steps forward to stand in front of Yun Yun. The two of them looked at each other.

    ¡°Why are you not leaving?¡± Yun Yun gaze could not resist dodging Xiao Yan as she said with a mild anger when thetter¡¯s dark ck pupils stared intently at her. At this moment, her emotions were a mess that she could not straighten out. Logic told her that given the duty and power that came with her status, she ought to immediately capture this fellow who dared to challenge the Misty Cloud Sect and bring him back. However, a certain strange feeling blocked her logic. It was due to this that there was a change in her palm attack earlier as it moved toward her target.

    ¡°I believe that the current you is more like the Yun Zhi that I met in the mountain cave.¡± Xiao Yan inspected the graceful, pretty face which was originally covered with a sense of nobility. At this moment, it had some of the panic of a youngdy. Xiao Yan was suddenly reminded of the charming and warm days back when they had resided within the mountain cave. His originally cold voice had be much softer.

    Yun Yun was startled upon hearing this. Her pulse immediately jumped rapidly. She forcefully suppressed the feeling in her heart which was rattling like a small deer and purposefully acted indifferent as she said, ¡°Yun Yun is Yun Zhi, Yun Zhi is Yun Yun. This is something that you should have long since known. Moreover, when you were at the Misty Cloud Mountain, did you not say that from now on, whether I am Yun Yun or Yun Zhi, I have no rtion to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any good impressions of the Misty Cloud Sect Sect Leader Yun Yun. But toward Yun Zhi, I have great amounts of good impressions. Those days in the mountain cave back then was a time that I, Xiao Yan, will never forget until I die.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly and suddenly extended his hand. Under Yun Yun¡¯spletely stunned expression, he slowly hugged that pretty waist under her Sect Leader¡¯s robe which appeared too small to bepletely embraced.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face instantly changed, ring to a bright red simr to a ming cloud upon being hugged by Xiao Yan. Even the delicate tips of her ears had turned bright red. With her strength, as long as she quietly released a little force, Xiao Yan would be shaken to the point where he would vomit blood and step back. At this moment, however, her entire body had grown numb, and was unable to even summon forth the slightest bit of Dou Qi. She was like a little girl, who was in love for the first time, being hugged by her lover. She was at a loss, but was greedily absorbing this foreign yet soothing, special feeling.

    Although a warm fragrance was in his chest, there was not the slightest lust in his eyes. His dark, ck pupils were as clear as a deep spring. After hugging Yun Yun for half a minute, he released his hands and slowly pulled back.

    ¡°Actually, I feel quite regretful. I regret forcefully enduring like a sage who had no hopes or desires in the mountain cave back then. I think that if I had done something at that time...¡± As he stepped back, Xiao Yan suddenlyughed. Hisughter contained some teasing.

    ¡°Then I would have killed you on the spot. If that were the case, we would also be saved from thisrge trouble today.¡± The redness of Yun Yun¡¯s face also slowly withdrew as Xiao Yan stepped back. When she heard Xiao Yan say this, her pretty eyes became slits as she angrily said.

    ¡°Ke ke, the farewell ceremony ispleted.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed before sighing. He cupped his hands toward Yun Yun and said, ¡°Help me inform Yun Shan that I, Xiao Yan, will still return! When that timees, I will make him repay today¡¯s debts!¡±

    Once he finished saying this, Xiao Yan finally ceased remaining in this location. He suddenly turned around, and strode into the distance before being absorbed into the darkness a long whileter.

    Yun Yun stood in the same spot and eyed that ck figure which had gradually disappeared. The smile on her face slowly disappeared, and a bitterness surfaced. She muttered softly, ¡°Although it brings pain to my heart, I hope that you will never return. Time will cause all hatred to fade away. However, it may really be as teacher said, I may have to be alone for my entire life.¡±

    ¡°However, since you have already left, the identity of Yun Zhi, who became excited because of you willpletely disappear. The future me will be the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun. These personal feelings originally should not belong to me. Just treat this time as me being willful for once.¡±

    Lifting her head, Yun Yun¡¯s gaze stared at the vast sky and faintly sighed. The gentleness and weakness on her face swiftly disappeared. Recing it was the coldness and majesty which controlled thergest faction in the Jia Ma Empire. Her body swayed slightly and slowly disappeared like a ghost.

    ¡°Little fellow, remember my words. Since you have already left, don¡¯te back ever again.¡± A faint voice quietly reverberated throughout the forest, lingering for a long while without dispersing.

 Chapter 374

    <strong><u>Chapter 374: Da Ling City</u></strong>

    Da Ling City was located in the north-western region of the Jia Ma Empire. Its size may not beparablerge cities like the capital, but whenpared to Wu Tan City, it was still quite a lotrger. Moreover, it neighbored the Magical Beast Mountain Range which covered nearly half of the empire. Therefore, countless risk takers and business groups came and went, giving the city a never ending flow of human traffic.

    At the northern city gate of Da Ling City, the human flow moving to and from the city nearly clogged the city gate. Not far away from the northern gate was the seemingly endless Magical Beast Mountain Range. Small groups of mercenary troops with differing line-ups were repeatedly entering and exiting from this point, much like ants moving their home. asionally, there would be troops which used a horse cart to carry the corpse of a Magical Beast running out of the forest and a wisp of dust behind. This would attract numerous envious gazes from those around. It was not an easy matter to kill satisfactory prey within the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    ¡°Bah, we were really unlucky, losing two brothers in order to kill a tier two Magical Beast. In the end, it is a rock egg without treasures.¡± Sevenrge men covered in blood cursed as they walked out of the forest entrance. On the horse cart frame behind them, therey therge corpse of a Magical Beast. The head of the corpse had been cut open and there was only the brain, fresh blood, and some other things without the most precious object: the Monster Core. From the mercenary jargon that appeared in their conversation, this kind of Magical Beast without a Monster Core was called a rock egg without treasure.

    TL: brothers here means brothers in armspanions, not actual brothers

    ¡°If there was a rank 2 Monster Core within this damn thing, we would be able to put together sufficient money to purchase a High Huang Level Qi Method from the auction house.¡± Arge man¡¯s face was filled with disgruntlement as he spoke.

    ¡°High Huang Level, ah. Those kinds of Qi Methods would need up to one hundred and ten thousand gold coins. It¡¯s just like a blood sucking ghost.¡± A man who appeared to be the leader spat out his saliva and scolded.

    ¡°Hee hee, the Misty Cloud Sect issued a wanted order. Anyone who is able to provide clues would be able to obtain a Xuan ss Qi Method. He could even be given the chance to be epted into the Misty Cloud Sect. We can go and try our luck. In that way, we don¡¯t have to waste our lives to exchange things for money to buy Qi Method.¡± A somewhat skinny man wiped the blood trace off his face and spoke with augh. When he mentioned the Xuan ss Qi Method, a greed that was difficult to hide shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Skinny monkey, have you be stupid after being with so many women?¡± That man, who seemed to be the leader, coldly nced at him. He smacked his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the person the Misty Cloud Sect is chasing after? Xiao Yan! That mysterious person who became the champion of the Alchemist Grand Meeting. He is also the frightening person who charged into the Misty Cloud Sect twice, killing Yun Leng, who was of the Dou Wang ss, and managed to escape unharmed from the hands of Yun Shan, who is of the Dou Zong ss. Do you think that he is the kind of person that people like us can afford to offend?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I am only saying it as a joke. How is it possible for us to meet that kind of person.¡± The skinny manughed awkwardly as he said, ¡°However, I have heard that the Misty Cloud Sect has already issued this wanted order throughout the entire empire. This kind of attractive condition would really cause people to be interested. I think that even if Xiao Yan escaped from the Misty Cloud Sect, he would have difficulty moving even half an inch within the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Does this matter have even the slightest rtionship with us? Don¡¯t just naively daydream all day. Even if you were to meet him, don¡¯t tell me that you can use that broken knife of yours to stop him?¡± The man leading the groupughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Hurry up and get back to the city to rest for the day. Tomorrow, we still need to continue staking our lives. Otherwise, with our current Middle Huang Qi Method, just when would it be before we can break through to the Dou Shi ss?¡±

    As the leader of the group scolded, the men with the blood stains could only murmur unhappily and start stumbling towards the City Gate.

    After the group of men left, a human figure which waspletely covered by a ck robe suddenly walked slowly out from the deep forest. His gaze swept in front of him. Immediately, he lowered his head slightly, allowing the shadow of his Doupeng to cover nearly half his face.

    TL: Doupeng - a conical bamboo hat with a cloth dangling from it to cover the head

    ¡°Have they begun searching for me throughout the country? Yun Shan is really willing to fork out money.¡± The ck-robed person coldlyughed. He lifted his head slightly and revealed half of a delicate and handsome face beneath. Seeing the familiar contour, it was surprisingly Xiao Yan, who had escaped from the Misty Cloud Sect!

    Ever since the day that Yun Yun allowed Xiao Yan to leave, he had relied on the map which Ya Fei had given him to take a long detour and spent nearly ten days trekking through the forest in order topletely shake off the people who perservered in chasing after him. After that, he rested for one day before following the map and walking all the way to the north-western border of the Jia Ma Empire through the Magical Beast Mountain Range. He spent another seven days hurrying on his journey before he arrived at this Da Ling City, which was close to the north-western border of the Jia Ma Empire.

    Using the map as a reference, as long as he passed through this Da Ling City and through another few checkpoints, he would easily arrive at the border of the Jia Ma Empire. When that time came, all he needed to do was leave the Jia Ma Empire and the wanted order by the Misty Cloud Sect would bepletely ineffective.

    The Misty Cloud Sect may still have some deterrent effects outside the country, but it was far inferiorpared to the reputation it enjoyed within the Jia Ma Empire. Naturally, other factions would not bother with wanted orders from whatever sect it was. During these years, the Misty Cloud Sect had remained firmly entrenched within the Jia Ma Empire and did its best to eliminate factions from outside the empire. Therefore, it resulted in the Misty Cloud Sect not being well known outside the empire.

    During the nearly one month in which Xiao Yan hurried through the Magical Beast Mountain Range, he had also suffered great hardship. Although the presence of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had resulted in ordinary Magical Beast not daring toe forward to block him, the Magical Beast Mountain Range was so vast that it naturally did notck some unique beasts with terrifying strength. Other Magical Beasts may be afraid of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, but they were not. Therefore, Xiao Yan was still being chased all over during the journey despite having already escaped from the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Although hurrying through the journey during this period of time had caused Xiao Yan to suffer great hardships, the thing which caused him the greatest excitement was that Yao Lao¡¯s exhausted Spirit had finallypletely recovered after being nursed back to health for half a month. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, which had been maintaining a cautious state, finally rxed. No matter how one put it, with Yao Lao present, it at least meant that he had a trump card to protect his life.

    Moreover, due to the deposited remnant medicinal effects within his body, Xiao Yan actually had the ability to raise his strength once again during this one month of escape after hisrge breakthrough. During an escape from the mouth of a Dou Wang ss Magical Beast, Xiao Yan actually raised his strength without realizing it. Xiao Yan had thus be a four star Da Dou Shi in such a short amount of time!

    If one were to add the hurried growth from the medicine within the mountain cavest month, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had actually jumped three stars within this one month. This kind of speed could definitely be described by one word, ¡®frightening¡¯. Although the main reason for this was the life and death battles, that he experienced during this period of time and the remaining medicinal effects within his body, it could not cover up Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent which caused even Yao Lao to praise him repeatedly.

    Of course, excluding all these, the thing that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be filled with the most joy was that he began to clearly understand some parts of the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯s¡¯ guarded Secret Technique, the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯, three days ago after a month¡¯s worth of practice and under the guidance of Yao Lao. He may have failed a couple of times during this period, but from the looks of how his strength still managed to soar greatly despite these failed attempts, Xiao Yan could faintly sense the concept of the Secret Technique. He had the confidence that as long as he was given sufficient time, he would definitely be able to truly master the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ sessfully. When that time came he would have difficulty finding any opponents that could contend with him at the Da Dou Shi level or even higher with his strength was raised by this ¡®Secret Technique¡¯!

    In summary, the benefits that Xiao Yan had obtained during this one month of flight had nearly caused him to smile until his mouth cracked.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± As he thought of his gains over this past month, he could not resistughing, ignoring the strange gazes that others beside him shot over. He pulled the Doupeng down a little and hid his entire face within the dark shadows. His gaze scanned the city¡¯s entrance a short distance away, where people wereing and going, before slowly walking over. With the situation he was in now, it was better to leave the Jia Ma Empire as soon as possible. The current Xiao Yan did not have the qualification to go and pay back those debts with his current strength. However, it was fortunate that he was not in a hurry. It was because he knew that his greatest advantage was that he was young, and had plenty of time to spend.

    Xiao Yan walked closer to the city gate and queued up at the back of the line. His gaze swept all around him before frowning slightly as his gaze settled on a white paper pasted to the city gate. At this moment, there were twopletely different faces drawn on the white paper. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over it and realized that of the two faces, one was his current appearance, while the other was actually the appearance of Yan Xiao, the identity he had used to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting. Clearly, this was a n formed because the Misty Cloud Sect was afraid that Xiao Yan would once again use the identity of Yan Xiao and take the opportunity to flee from the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Yun Shan has spent quite a lot of effort in order to capture me.¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly. His gaze nced at the city gate and realized that the troops guarding the city were actually checking the identity of those entering the city along the way. Before each person entered, two soldiers would hold a drawing andpare it with their appearance for a long while before letting them enter.

    ¡°Is the Jia Ma Empire Imperial family quietly helping the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he muttered, ¡°With Jia Xing Tian¡¯s scheming mind, he should know just what kind of enemy he would create for the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial Family should I escape if he went against me at this moment. Moreover, the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial family and the Misty Cloud Sect aren¡¯t very friendly with one another.¡±

    ¡°Damn Mu Sang. Isn¡¯t he just a city guard? He is actually this arrogant. Does he think that he alone has the final say in Da Ling City? How is he not afraid that if he were to really meet Xiao Yan, thetter would smack him to death with his ruler.¡± The moment when Xiao Yan felt some doubt, a man who had waited for a long while in front of him suddenly cursed with an impatient face.

    ¡°Shush. Don¡¯t be so loud. Although the wanted order for Xiao Yan is not rted to the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial family, Mu Sang is someone who came from the Misty Cloud Sect. Since he received the wanted order from the sect, he naturally needs to prioritize his own interest under the guise of performing public work and perform well.¡± A man who appeared to be hispanion hurriedly grabbed him and whispered.

    ¡°Using another¡¯s influence to bully others.¡± The man spat a mouthful of saliva and cursed unhappily. However, he did not open his mouth and let out abuses as he did a moment ago. Clearly, the person called Mu Sang still caused him some fear.

    ¡°It was actually someone who hade from the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan absorbed the conversation between the two into his ears. Only then did hee to a sudden realization. The Misty Cloud Sect disciples were spread all over the Jia Ma Empire. With their ability, they were notcking in people who held official posts within the Jia Ma Empire. Now that they had received the wanted order from the sect, all they needed to do was to quietly use the authority in their hands, and they would be able to swiftly deploy people to intercept at all checkpoints within the Jia Ma Empire. It was only now that Xiao Yan faintly sensed just what kind of power the Misty Cloud Sect had within the Jia Ma Empire. No wonder even the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial family, which controlled the entire Jia Ma Empire, feared them.

    Xiao Yan mused in his heart before pulling out of the queue that was gradually moving forward. After which, he made a turn at a corner and arrived at a remote part of the city wall. He lifted his head and nced at the sleepy patrol units on the city wall. His back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings were slowly extended. He bent his feet slightly and in a certain instant, he pped the wings on his back. His body abruptly soared before his toes pressed onto the city wall and he transformed into a ck shadow which climbed the city wall in a lightning-like manner. After which, he leaped down onto the other side of the city wall before the patrolling soldiers turned their heads.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet had just touched the ground when he hurriedly shed to the back of a building. He patted his hands and stored the Purple Cloud Wings. Only then did he leisurely walk into this city, which was one of the few that he needed to pass by before leaving the Jia Ma Empire. He needed to obtain some information regarding the Misty Cloud Sect during this one month.

 Chapter 375

    <strong><u>Chapter 375: The Preparation Before Leaving</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly walked into the city. He passed through the street which had a turbulent human flow. He swept his gaze, and his brows slightly knit together. This was because he realized that on some of the pirs on the street, there were actually wanted posters issued by the Misty Cloud Sect pasted onto them. On those white papers, his appearance was drawn with great rity. Moreover, the Xuan ss Qi Method that was listed as a reward had also caused quite a number of people to stop under it with their eyes revealing some greediness. For many people, a Xuan ss Qi Method was something that one may meet, but cannot hope for.

    TL: may meet, but cannot hope for - one may be lucky to find something, but one cannot expect to obtain it otherwise

    ¡°Looks like there really is some trouble.¡± Xiao Yan carefully hid his face under the shadows of the Doupeng as he softly muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the Jia Ma Empire as soon as possible. The influence of the Misty Cloud Sect here is indeed too great. With your current strength, it is insufficient to contend with them.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He suddenly sighed gently. The feeling of being driven out like a dog which had lost its home was really not very good. Although he had openly said that he would return sooner orter, there was still a very long route to walk in order for a Da Dou Shi to reach the Dou Zong ss.

    ¡°Little fellow, why are your thoughts drifting again? With your own strength, you challenged the Misty Cloud Sect and managed to leave in one piece. The result of such a battle would lead a countless number of people from not only within the Jia Ma Empire, but also the Dou Qi Continent to widen their eyes and feel tongue-tied. Moreover, I think that there is likely quite a number of people within the Jia Ma Empire who admire your courage. After all, even some Dou Huangs cannot bepared to you, a little child in your teens, when ites to boldness.¡± Yao Lao appeared to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts and he shook his head helplessly before voicing some words offort.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head andughed awkwardly. Upon hearing Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat old voice, Xiao Yan suddenly recalled the n the former had when he taught him the mysterious ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method. He could not resistughing softly in his heart, ¡°Teacher, I remember that you seemed to have said back then that as long as I worked hard to gather ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, I will be able to help you refine a perfect body to hold your spirit? Can that be considered as a form of rebirth?¡±

    When Xiao Yan was speaking the sentence about refining a body, he could clearly sense that Yao Lao¡¯s spirit had abruptly trembled intensely. He was immediately a little stunned. Ever since he came to know Yao Lao, this mysterious teacher of his had appeared to always remain calm and amiable. This was the first time Xiao Yan had sensed anything simr to this spirit fluctuation.

    ¡°Looks like teacher is very concerned over this matter.¡± Xiao Yan blinked and suddenly felt an inexplicable shame. During these three years, Yao Lao had spent an extremely great amount of effort in order to help him be strong. Yet, he had nearlypletely forgotten about his teacher¡¯s matter because of the so called ¡®Three Year Agreement¡¯.¡±

    The vibrating spirit persisted for nearly half a minute before it gradually calmed down. Yao Lao suppressed his emotions as he said with a smile ¡°Ah, speaking of this, back then, after I got to know you and decided to teach you the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ which I had undergone great hardships in order to obtain, my main goal was for you to create a merged me after you had sessfully practiced the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. Using this me, you could help me refine a body, in the future, which can contain my spirit.¡±

    ¡°After all, that never ending darkness in the ring which is like a prison is really too much of a torment. Moreover, there are some matters which still require me toe out and settle.¡±

    When he reached the end of his words, Yao Lao¡¯s voice slowly became a little low and deste. It was likely that he had remembered the dark times during the period he was in a slumber.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger slowly caressed the ck ring within his sleeve and gently sighed. He mused for a moment before a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face. In a gentle voice, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for these three years, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you... child, why have you suddenly be so sentimental? This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gentle voice caused Yao Lao to be startled. He was immediately so moved that he smiled involuntarily.

    ¡°Teacher has invested so much in me. As a student, I may naturally know that I need to repay this kindness.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse as heughed softly, ¡°Rest assured, teacher, I will firmly remember the matter of your revival within my heart in the future.¡±

    ¡°I am satisfied that you have this thought. Being able to teach such an outstanding student in my distressed state has settled one wish of mine.¡± Yao Lao smiled and then replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the two sides of the street and suddenly asked in his heart, ¡°That¡¯s right, how many kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ are required to be merged together in order to refine a body?¡±

    ¡°This... should be three types. I am also not very certain. That ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method is far too mysterious and strange. I don¡¯t have a deep understanding of it. Back then, when I obtained it...¡± Yao Lao suddenly ceased speaking when he spoke to this point and abruptly became quiet.

    ¡°Three kinds huh.¡± Xiao Yan was not bothered by Yao Lao¡¯s silence. He frowned slightly and voiced his thoughts, ¡°Now that I have control of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, and I am able to use the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ with teacher¡¯s cooperation, does it not mean that if I were to collect another type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, I should be able to try to help you refine a body?¡±

    ¡°It should be possible.¡± The voice of the silent Yao Lao suddenly had a little hint of excitement contained within.

    Xiao Yan blinked andughed softly, ¡°I am very curious just whether teacher¡¯s strength can reach its peak condition of the past after you have recovered.¡±

    ¡°At the start, it may feel a little difficult to control. However, as long as Ipletely familiarize myself with the new body, my strength might be even greater than it was in the past.¡± Yao Lao faintlyughed. His voice had a confidence which was difficult to hide. After all, he might not have been able to train his Dou Qi during these years, but Yao Lao¡¯s spirit has be much stronger than what it had been in the past.

    ¡°What stage would it reach?¡± Xiao Yan inquired.

    ¡°Ke ke, defeating Yun Shan within ten exchanges without needing the slightest effort.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he replied. In his smile, there was the haughtiness that belonged to a strong person at the peak.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and the corner of his mouth curled to form a faint arc. Yun Shan was currently a Dou Zong. Although he was merely a one star Dou Zhong, even a nine star Dou Zong wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they could defeat him within ten exchanges. In other words, if Yao Lao were to recover his strength, he would at least be a Dou Zun!

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled the shock from his chest. A Dou Zun. That was someone who could stand at the top position on the golden pagoda of the continent.

    Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers within his sleeves and said softly, ¡°A very attractive increase in strength. I remember that teacher had said before that there was a possibility of there being a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within the Jia Nan Academy, no? What is that me called again?¡±

    ¡°Fallen Heart me!¡± Yao Lao smiled and reminded.

    ¡°Ke ke, ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ huh.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and smiled as he said, ¡°Looks like I have another mission toplete during this trip of mine to the Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Since it is like this, let¡¯s not continue wasting time in the Jia Ma Empire. If we can leave early, let¡¯s not dy any longer, shall we?¡± Xiao Yan sighed and inquired.

    ¡°Wait a moment. The Jia Nan Academy is located at the junction between a couple ofrge empires. That region is extremely vast. Although the region surrounding Jia Nan Academy is a peaceful region, other than that, it is in a state where things must be opposite when something is pushed to the extreme. That ce is so messy that it causes people to suckle their tongues. Countless numbers of factions intece with each other there. Each time Jia Nan Academy recruits students, there are instructors who escort them. Moreover, once they leave the borders of each country, more escort troops from the academy wille out and increase the protection. Otherwise, the new students can¡¯t truly reach the academy without being hurt.¡± Yao Lao suddenly said.

    ¡°Even after leaving the Jia Ma Empire, you must continue to bepletely prepared for anything in order to be able to enter that chaotic region. Otherwise, if you are not careful and are caught in someone¡¯s dirty tricks, you will be somewhat unlucky.¡±

    ¡°When I was looking through your storage ring earlier, I realized that the various types of medicinal pills within it have been more or less exhausted. Even the ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯, the kind that one must definitely have prepared, have already beenpletely exhausted within the Magical Beast Mountain Range this time around. If you do not prepare some beforehand, we will have to tarry a little if we want to refine some to be prepared when something happens in the future.¡± Yao Lao reminded.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Only upon hearing this did Xiao Yan recall that his originally rich reserve of various kinds of medicinal pills had been used to the point of destion during this one month of escape.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s first go to the auction house to buy some medicinal ingredients. After that, I will go and inquire about the route out of the Jia Ma Empire. At the same time, I can casually ask just how many officials of the empire along this route originate from the Misty Cloud Sect. This will allow us to be more prepared.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking softly.

    ¡°Ah, be careful. Do not expose your identity.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head only after hearing this. After that, he gradually became silent.

    Once Xiao Yan had distinguished the things that he needed to do, he no longer procrastinated. He turned around and walked toward a certain street. He then walked swiftly until the end of the street where an auction house stood. Seeing the sign on top of the auction house, it was clear that this was a branch of the Mite-er n.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept in all directions as he walked into the auction house. After which, he stopped at a spot where there was a ck curtain. The top of the ck curtain had the words ¡®VIP Reception¡¯. He thought quietly for a moment before swaying his hand. A card made of crystal appeared in his palm. This card was the highest grade VIP card of the Primer n, something that Primer Tengshan had quietly given Xiao Yan back at the capital due to his rtionship with Hai Bodong. It was said that this card would allow him to enjoyplete assistance from any branch under the Primer n.

    Xiao Yan held the card in his hand and swiftly walked toward the VIP room.

    Around half an hour after Xiao Yan entered the VIP room, the ck curtain was rustled once again. The human figure who waspletely wrapped in a ck robe steadily walked out. The face under the shadows had a satisfied smile hanging on it as he walked directly out of the auction house. At this moment, most of the medicinal ingredients and information that Xiao Yan needed had been sessfully obtained. The VIP card which Primer Tengshan had given him was as useful as he had expected.

    Xiao Yan did not find a spot in this city to refine all the medicinal pills he needed afterpletely preparing everything. Instead, he quietly went to the city wall toward the south side of the city and flew out without alerting anyone.

    Only after leaving Da Ling City did Xiao Yan find a secluded spot in the forest. He hid within it and began to refine arge amount of medicinal pills. These medicinal pills were things he would use to protect his life in the future.

 Chapter 376

    <strong><u>Chapter 376: ck-Corner Region</u></strong>

    Three dayster, in a certain hidden forested area outside of Da Ling City, a person dressed in a ck robe slowly walked out. He lifted his head to eye the asional passerby on the main road that hurried past him. After determining the direction of the road, he lifted his head and walked toward the main road that headed south.

    The pace at which the ck-robed person was not that quick. However, if an attentive person were to observe him, they would be able to discover that each time the footsteps of the ck-robed person fell, his body would strangely advance by over one meter. The scene was simr to a small scale teleportation was urring, appearing extremely strange.

    The ck-robed person who hade out from the forest was naturally and undoubtedly Xiao Yan who had been hiding within it to refine the medicinal pills which he needed. With the help of Yao Lao during these past three days, the various recovery and healing medicinal pills, which he had exhausted, had once again popted his storage ring. With a sufficient amount of medicinal pills in reserve, Xiao Yan also felt a lot more relieved. On this Dou Qi continent, what kind of person would leave their home to go on an adventure without preparing these restorative medicinal pills? After all, these things were used to save lives.

    ¡°This road leads directly to the border. However, there are three important military fortresses along the way. We need not be afraid of the governors of the first two fortresses, but a thirty thousand strong army is said to be stationed at the final fortress. Moreover, the deputymander there is a former Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect. From what the people at the Primer Auction House said, it appears that he is called Meng Li. His strength is at the Dou Ling ss. Since the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s wanted order has already reached Da Ling City, I think that this Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s former Elder should have also received it by now.¡± Xiao Yan gently walked at a pace that was neither fast nor slow, while his body was strangely shing on the main road. In his heart, however, he was repeatedly calcting how to sessfully leave the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Currently, it is difficult for me to even move an inch within the Jia Ma Empire. I¡¯m afraid that Yun Shan will have guessed that I will flee from the empire. In that case, he would naturally ce greater focus on this kind of final checkpoint of the border. It was possible that Meng Li has long since received Yun Shan¡¯s special message. From the looks of it, wanting to easily leave from there might be difficult.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely covered under the shadows. When he thought of the troublesome points, Xiao Yan eyebrows could not help but knit together.

    ¡°The city wall of that border fortress is nearly asrge as a small mountain. There is definitely arge force of archers who are well versed in riding and shooting within the fortress as well as a special energy sensing barrier. Since it is used to guard the border, it is also likely that the fortress should have the ability to defend against people flying past from the sky. Otherwise, if a war were to break out, would the strong people of the other countries be able toe and go as they pleased? Ah, looks like wanting to pass through thest checkpoint as easily as I passed through Da Ling City might be a little impossible.¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed as he shook his head, feeling a little vexed.

    Within the Jia Ma Empire, there was a military order. Flying was prohibited in the sky near any of the important military fortresses beside the borders. If anyone were discovered, it was likely they would receive a destructive blow from all directions.

    ¡°We can only take one step at a time and see how things go. If it really is impossible, then we can only take the risk and forcefully charge past.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and ceased imagining different scenarios. Instead, he focused all his attention onto speeding up his journey.

    Although the distance from Da Ling City to the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s border was not short, this was merely something small, rtively speaking. If an ordinary person were to walk these few hundred kilometers, one would definitely not be able to reach the border without ten days to half a month¡¯s time. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s speed and the quiet use of the Purple Cloud Wings to fly for some time along the way, it took him three days to pass through the two fortresses that were along the way.

    As Xiao Yan had expected, the absence of any people from the Misty Cloud Sect within the upper echelons of leadership of the two fortresses meant that the wanted order, which was not recognized by the Imperial family, was not ced everywhere as was the case in Da Ling City. The troops that were stationed there also did not pay much attention toward the wanted order. This allowed Xiao Yan to sessfully yet narrowly pass through the two fortresses without any danger.

    Although he had sessfully passed through the two fortresses, Xiao Yan¡¯s feelings did not rx one bit because of this. This was because he knew that the most troublesome one was the final, huge fortress which was known as ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯. As the military fortress at the empire¡¯s border with the purpose of frightening the strengths of other countries, it would not be an exaggeration to describe the defence there as dra. All of the soldiers who were stationed there truly had bloody and fiery battlefield experiences. They were far from anything like the troops guarding the cities within the empire, whose bodies were hollowed from the luxurious lifestyle, and could not bepared.

    This fortress was thest defensive line which would try to hinder Xiao Yan from leaving the Jia Ma Empire!

    Only if Xiao Yan were able to charge out from this ce would he truly be like a dragon that had swarmed into the open sea or an eagle soaring through the heavens. There would no longer be anything binding him.

    Therefore, this time around, it was extremely critical to get through this pass.

    Two days after passing through the second fortress, that enormous fortress, that was like a prehistoric, gigantic beast standing at the border of the Jia Ma Empire, finally appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight.

    Xiao Yan stood atop a mountain slope and eyed the nearly endless,rge city wall. He once again sensed the orderly drill sound that was faintly being emitted from the city wall and could not resist gently exhaling a breath of air. The force of tens of thousands of soldiers merging and the ferocious force which charged up into the sky would likely not pale inparison to the joint formation of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The freedom of a dragon returning to the vast ocean was on the other side of this city wall. However, Xiao Yan was a slightly battered. This huge fortress was like a vicious tiger lying on his path, blocking his final stretch of road.

    ¡°Forcefully flying over will not be a reliable method. Looking at it, I can only try and see if I can sneak through with the crowd.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the road below where those groups of people with horse carts wereing and going. He hesitated for a moment, stepped back slowly and finally disappeared into the ocean of people.

    On the yellow dirt road, arge group which had the size of nearly a hundred people was marching forth at great speed toward the enormous fortress at the edge of their sight. Along the way, they carried along curses that charged to the heavens. From the unified clothes that this group of people wore, it appeared that they belonged to a mercenarypany. Having a hundred men in a mercenarypany meant it could be considered a mid-sized one within the Jia Ma Empire.

    Due to the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ being close to the border, the chaotic atmosphere here was really well liked by certain mercenarypany. They did not like to take the secure route of hunting for Magical Beasts and earning money. Instead, they were happy to be the legendary war mercenarypany. In other words, it was to help a certain party in a war and reap huge rewards for their assistance from it.

    Although this kind of reward was extremely great, the danger level was also very high. After all, in that kind of meat grinder battlefield, a few hundred troops being killed if they were not alert was not something unique.

    If one walked a few hundred kilometers east of the fortress and passed through some small countries or tribes, one would be able to enter a special region with was renown throughout the entire continent as the ¡°ck-Corner Region¡¯!

    Here, because of its special geography, it was almost the most chaotic area in all of the continent. Countless strong people from all countries would flee there and construct the most barbarian rules. In addition, besides human, there were countless other races in this region. It could be called a miniature continent with its diversity!

    There were nows binding anyone within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. There was was one rule, thew of the jungle!

    In other words, it meant that the weak were prey for the strong to consume!

    The weak did not have any rights in such a ce!

    This was an extremely simple region. As long as you wanted to, there would not be anyone stopping you even if you decided to openly rape a woman on the street. Of course, the precondition for this was that you better choose the party that you rape properly. Otherwise, your fate might be rtively miserable. Within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, a woman may at times be even more terrifying than a man. There was only one reason for this. They managed to survive in this ce.

    Additionally, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ could also be called an information exchange point within the continent. Immense amounts of information flowed out of this ce everyday. After that, there would be countless amounts of information that would flow from the outside world into it. Ah, putting it more bluntly, if you wanted to be famous and wanted to be renown throughout the continent, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ could provide you with the fastest shortcut. Of course, the precondition would be that you needed to possess sufficient strength and capital. Otherwise, your life would be lost even before your name could leave this ce.

    As a chaotic region renown throughout the continent, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ also matched this reputation. Everyday, there would be strong people dying and everyday, there would be strong people swarming in from outside. This region was filled with death, but was also filled with challenges and temptation. In a ce like this, things that were difficult for one to see in the outside world, like high ss Qi Methods, Dou Techniques and various kinds of magical armors, medicinal cauldrons, medicinal ingredients, high tier medicinal, etc., could cause people to see until their eyes were dazed. Moreover, it was rumored that Di ss Qi Methods had appeared twice within the auction house of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯!

    Of course, if one wanted to obtain all of these things, one must pay the price. This price may be in gold coins or perhaps an exchange using other things. In summary, there would definitely not be something like a pie falling from the heavens within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Loving chaos and leaning toward the darkness appeared to be a factor hidden within the human race. Therefore, even though people knew that this region was shrouded by an air of danger, there were still a countless number of people that swarmed wave after wave into this ce. Their purpose may be the shortcut to quickly be renown throughout the continent or perhaps to be able to obtain a higher ss Qi Method, Dou Technique, or medicinal pills within this chaotic region or perhaps to obtain a great wealth that could only bepared with the heavens. Regardless of the reason, these people who repeated swarmed in injected an unceasing human traffic into this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Oh yes, something which was nearly not mentioned. Perhaps it was because there will definitely be a reverse effect when pushed to the extreme but located in the middle of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, was the Jia Nan Academy, which was renowned throughout the Dou Qi Continent!

    It was just that a certain region surrounding the exterior of the Jia Nan Academy belonged to a peaceful region. Anyone who brought the atmosphere within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ into this ce would be a corpse on arge tree that was located at the boundary line between the Jia Nan Academy and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ the next day. In so many years, there did not appear to be any exceptions.

    It had been rumored that the corpse of two Dou Wangs and one Dou Huang were hung on therge tree, called ¡®Dead Spirit Tree¡¯...

 Chapter 377

    <strong><u>Chapter 377: Exposed</u></strong>

    Arge group of humans and horses whizzed past on the the road, kicking up the yellow dust covering the road. Laughter and curses repeatedly resounded along the way.

    At the back of the group of humans and horses, there were some people pushing the horse carts and carrying robes. They did not wear the same clothing as those mercenaries in front of them. This was because they were merely some servants responsible for washing clothes, preparing food, and building tents within the Mercenary Company. Among this group of servants, whose faces were covered with dust, a person pushing a cart while wearing a broken hat on his head suddenly looked up. Other than a pair of ck colored eyes being clearly visible, the remainder of his dust covered face was nearlypletely hidden under some yellow soil. At a nce, he did not appear any different from the servants with wooden expressions beside him.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being called the fortress which guards the borders. This size really causes one to suckle his tongue. It is far from what the cities within the Jia Ma Empire canpare with.¡± As he eyed the city wall, which appeared evenrger and more imposing as he moved closer, the man suddenly sighed softly. Hearing this voice, this person was actually Xiao Yan. Looking at the situation, it appeared that he nned to rely on this mercenarypany and sneak into the final fortress of the empire.

    The group grew increasingly nearer to the city wall within the yellow dust. When they were a few hundred meters from the enormous city gate, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and watched the sky above the city wall. There appeared to be a faint, shapeless, energy fluctuation there.

    ¡°There are indeed energy sensors. It is fortunate that I did not try to forcefully fly over. Otherwise, those invisible energy sensors might have immediately exposed me. With the special crossbow equipment that these kind of military fortresses have been equipped with, I would likely be a target for them to wildly shoot at should I be discovered.¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. If he were to borrow Yao Lao¡¯s strength, an ordinary bow would have difficulty hurting him. However, this kind of rare metal equipment that was specially manufactured would cause him great fear, should he be caught in an unprepared position. After all, Yao Lao¡¯s energy could only allow Xiao Yan to unleash strength, but it would not cause his body to be strengthened to the point where it could contend head on with a crossbow. Moreover, as such arge empire, it was difficult for one to believe that there was nothing in this fortress that could deal with a high ss strong person. Xiao Yan had heard of those so called ¡®Air Splitting Three Continuous Crossbows¡¯, ¡®God Fire Bow¡¯, ¡®Soul Piercing Arrow¡¯, etc. It was just that these kinds of mysterious equipment were too difficult to create. Therefore, there was only a small number of units equipped with them and Xiao Yan had never had the chance the personally feel the power of them.

    As his distance to the city gate grew increasingly close, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze alsonded on that towering city gate. When he saw the defenses of the city gate, which could be considered to be extremely fortified, his brows knit tightly together.

    When he was around one hundred meters away from the city wall, the quickly movingrge group of men and horses finally came to a slow stop. Two men walked out from the front of the crowd of mercenaries. After which, they waved and led thepany toward the city gate.

    The two men appeared to be the leaders of the mercenarypany. Seeing the manner in which the two of them smiled as they conversed with the guards, it appeared that they were quite familiar with one another. It was likely that this was not the first time they hade to the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯.

    The two of them conversed with the guards for a long while before the hands of the cold-faced guards moved a little, seeming as if something had been shoved into his hands from the leader of the mercenarypany. Only then did thetter hesitate a little before nodding. He disyed a hand signal to those behind him. The barricades and other things behind him were moved aside.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Seeing that the guards actually did not search thepany, Xiao Yan could not resist heaving a sigh of relief. His tensed up body also became much more rxed. The perspiration filled hand of his held the handle of the cart tightly as he hurriedly lowered his head, pushed the cart and followed thepany as they walked toward the tunnel under the city¡¯s gate.

    Just as the group was about to enter into the city gate¡¯s tunnel, however, a cold, stern cry suddenly sounded, frightening the group at the front until they hurriedly came to a stop.

    ¡°Who is the one who allowed them to carelessly enter the city?¡±

    As the cry sounded, the sounds of many suits of armor colliding suddenly resounded from the dark, ck city entrance. A momentter, dozens of fully-armed, elite soldiers held longnces in their hands and blocked the city¡¯s gate. A young man with a dark and solemn face slowly walked out and nced at the mercenarypany in a dark and cold manner.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is young master Meng La. I have not seen you for a few months, but your appearance is really bing more and more powerful.¡± Seeing that hispany was being blocked, the Company Leader of the mercenarypany hurriedly walked out. When he saw the dark and solemn-faced young man, a smile was hurriedly revealed on his face as he spoke in a fawning manner.

    ¡°Ba Nu, enough of your nonsense. In the past, letting you pass was not a big matter, but today, I cannot allow you to do so. Father said that anyone who wants to enter the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ must undergo a strict check.¡± The young manughed coldly. Immediately, he took out a piece of white-colored, announcement paper and threw it to the guard. He said in an evil manner, ¡°Go and search every one of them once. Kill anyone who looks like the person on the drawing on the spot!¡±

    That guard carefully received the announcement paper, and smiled helplessly toward thepany leader called Ba Nu. After which, he waved his hand and the nearly one hundred guards at the city¡¯s gate raised the long spears in their hands, and began to search thepany.

    ¡°This is bad.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s quietly cursed to himself when the young man had appeared earlier. Unexpectedly, things were really as he had imagined. The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s wanted order had already been transmitted to the border of the empire.

    The guards came searching one at a time from the front of thepany. They held the drawing andpared it for a long while before letting them pass. Although these mercenaries were somewhat annoyed by their actions, they did not dare to behave atrociously here. They knew full well that if they were to anger this young man, their mercenarypany would likely not even be able to leave the city. Should those tens of thousands of soldiers charge at them, even a strong Dou Wang would have to temporarily take shelter. Only a few strong people were like those legendary people who could contend against ten thousand people by himself.

    That young man called Meng La, had his hands supported behind him. His eyes were so cold that they were like poisonous snakes. His footsteps crossed one after the other as he slowly followed thepany and walked down. Suddenly, his footsteps came to a stop. His gaze swept over the servants, whose bodies were emitting a musty smell and whose faces were covered in yellow dirt. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Clean your faces!¡±

    ¡°This young man¡¯s scheming is quite deep and doesn¡¯t have the slightest haughtiness that those young masters within the empire have.¡± Seeing that Meng La was actually unconcerned about his own status and directly came to the side of these low-status servants, Xiao Yan could not resist frowning. In his heart, he felt that things were very troublesome. If they were to continue checking in this manner, he would sooner orter be exposed. The result for being exposed in such a ce was not good.

    Hearing Meng La¡¯s cry, those servants with stiff expressions hurriedly lowered their heads timidly. After which, they used their sleeves and quickly wiped off the yellow grime which masked their faces.

    Meng La¡¯s dark, cold gaze slowly swept across the faces of those servants. A momentter, he shook his head with some disappointment. He was just about to withdraw his gaze, when his eyes suddenly stilled. He tilted his head slightly and stared at a gray-robed servant at the back of the group of people. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°You, lift your head.¡±

    Upon hearing his cry, the people surrounding the city gate threw their gazes over. The mercenaries also turned their stunned gazes toward this servant of lowly status.

    The gray-robed servant sighed gently, and could only raise his head. The face whose features were covered by the yellow soil revealed a pair of dark, ck indifferent pupils like the night.

    Meng La¡¯s gaze came into contact with those dark ck pupils. He was initially startled. The ck-colored eyes that were drawn within the drawing surfaced within his mind in a lightning-like manner. His expression changed immediately. The fights to death in battlefields throughout the years had endowed him with keen senses. Therefore, as a seemingly conditional reflex, his toes came into contact with the ground and his body shot backward. While his body shot back, a sharp, ear-piercing sound shouted from his throat, ¡°Catch him! He is Xiao Yan!¡±

    His reaction may have been extremely keen, but his strength was after all merely at the Dou Shi ss. Therefore, when his body had just pulled back, Xiao Yan let out a coldughter. His body swayed slightly and caught up to Meng La in a ghost-like manner. His hand was like an eagle w which shot out explosively with speed like lightning and heavily smashed into thetter¡¯s chest. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Meng La¡¯s throat. His face had turned a ghastly white.

    Failing to take Meng La¡¯s life in one blow, Xiao Yan was just about to pounce forward when Meng La hurriedly shed his body and went behind the back of the soldiers. It was really not normal for a Dou Shi to have such an agile body.

    ¡°Chi, chi.¡±

    Over ten, sharp, long spears that carried the faint glow of Dou Qi viciously pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The routes of the spears were deadly and were filled with killing aura. They were indeed worthy of being soldiers who had lived on the battlefield. Just this pressure and coordination alone was something that ordinary soldiers could notpare with.

    Xiao Yan twisted his head. Although he had dodged the long spears, Xiao Yan¡¯s attack was also blocked. As he saw those soldiers gathering together hurriedly, he could only knit his brows together and pulled back quite some distance.

    Outside the city gate, everyone were staring at this split second change with stunned faces. This was especially when they saw that Meng La, who was called the most outstanding person among the younger generation at ¡®Gui Meng Pass¡¯, being seriously wounded in one strike. The expressions on their faces became slightly sluggish after that.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is that Xiao Yan? That Xiao Yan who killed Yun Leng from the Misty Cloud Sect who was a Dou Wang?¡± Suddenly, there was someone from within the mercenarypany who abruptly shouted out loud. Immediately, numerous fiery eyes were brought up. Hearing the voice, it did not appear to have too much greed. Instead, it contained a taste of worship.

    As the shout from this mercenary fell, the surroundings immediately turned into an uproar. Numerous gazes that contained various different emotions stared intently at Xiao Yan. The thing that shook the Jia Ma Empire recently was naturally and undoubtedly the matter of Xiao Yan charging up against the Misty Cloud Sect. Following the issue of the wanted order from the Misty Cloud Sect, almost every citizen in the Jia Ma Empire knew that whoever was able to provide information regarding Xiao Yan to the Misty Cloud Sect would be able to obtain a Xuan ss Qi Method to practice Dou Qi. A Qi Method of this ss was equivalent to hundreds of thousands of gold coins on the market. Moreover, it was a situation where there was a demand for it, but ack of supply to meet that demand.

    This generous reward was sufficient enough for many people to risk their lives.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ has tens of thousands of armed soldiers. You will never be able to escape!¡± Meng La¡¯s expression swelled purple as he nced at Xiao Yan in a vicious manner. His voice was hoarse as he spoke.

    ¡°Young Master Meng La, I want to know something. These soldiers at the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ clearly belongs to the officials of the empire. When had it be a dog to help work for the Misty Cloud Sect? I think that if this matter was to be sent to the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Imperial family, I¡¯m afraid that even your father would be severely punished, no?¡± Xiao Yan wiped the yellow dirt off of his face. His gaze swept over the hundreds of elite soldiers who were blocking the city gate as he coldlyughed.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s coldughter, the soldiers were also startled. Immediately, they became a little hesitant. ording to procedures, they were indeed soldiers belonging to the Jia Ma Empire, and had nothing to do with the Misty Cloud Sect. That wanted order was not recognized by the officials. Putting it this way, capturing Xiao Yan was basically something illegal.

    ¡°Ke ke, what a sharp-tongued young man!¡± Just when the soldiers were hesitating, a dark and coldughter suddenly sounded from within the tunnel behind the city gate. Immediately, a middle-aged man wearing silver armor strode out. His gaze coldly swept over Xiao Yan and cried out, ¡°I am the deputymander of the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯, Meng Li. You have trespassed into an important city. ording to our empire¡¯sw, you should be arrested. I advise you to allow yourself to be arrested without a fight to avoid bringing pain to yourself.¡±

    ¡°You are Meng Li? That dog of the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Meng Li¡¯s body and sensed the faint breath that wasing from his body. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Seeing his Qi, he should be around a two or three star Dou Ling.¡±

    ¡°Take him down!¡± Meng Li¡¯s expression was slightly dark and solemn as he let out a thickugh. He ceased speaking any nonsense and cried out directly.

    Upon hearing Meng Li¡¯s order, a few hundred fully armed elite soldiers came swarming out from within the dark ck tunnel under the city wall once again. After which, they surrounded Xiao Yanyer uponyer. The long, sharpnces in their hands were shing with a thick and cold luster as the sunlight reflected off of them.

    ¡°Since sneaking in has failed, I can only forcefully charge through.¡±

    The killing aura that shot up to the heavens from the surroundings caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to gradually be cold. He moved both his hands and an enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. He waved the heavy ruler and it made a ¡®hu hu¡¯ wind sound.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As he eyed Xiao Yan, who had drawn his weapon, Meng Liughed coldly. A few days ago, he had received Yun Shan¡¯s message. ording to what thetter had told him, the current Xiao Yan was injured in the big fight at the Misty Cloud Sect and could no longer disy the terrifying strength he had used to fight with Yun Shan. It was only due to this that Meng Li dared to agree to this killing order. Otherwise, even if he was given a couple more levels of courage, he would not dare to block Xiao Yan, even in his prime condition. After all, a strong person who could fight with a Dou Zong was not someone that could be held back even by using all of the warriors within this fortress.

    ¡°Everyone stop!¡±

    Just as those warriors, whose entire bodies were filled with a bloody aura, were about to begin the charge to kill, a stern cry suddenly sounded explosively. Immediately, a shadow descended from the sky like an iron pagoda and heavily smashed into the ground. He shook the entire ground until it swayed. His gaze swept across his surroundings and finally stopped on Meng Li¡¯s body. Heughed coldly, ¡°Meng Li, my ¡®Silver Armor Army¡¯ are not people under the Misty Cloud Sect. If you want to curry favor with the Misty Cloud Sect, take action yourself. Do not have the delusion that you can use my people to act as stepping stones for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tie, you...¡± Seeing burly,rge man who had appeared, Meng Li¡¯s expression immediately became green as he angrily cried out.

    ¡°Hmph, ¡®Silver Armor Army¡¯, withdraw!¡± Ignoring him, that burly man who was called Mu Tie turned around, and cried toward the elite warriors who had surrounded Xiao Yan in their midst.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Commander!¡± Those warriors did not have the slightest hesitation when they heard his order. They emitted a ¡®shua¡¯ sound, and stored theirnces. Their voices were so orderly that there was not the slightest echo. They then quietly pulled back into the tunnel of the city gate and did not move, just like wooden pirs. Seeing the action of these warriors, it was clear that this person called Mu Tie had a reputation that far exceeded Meng Li¡¯s.

    ¡°You are called Xiao Yan, right? Ha ha, little fellow, you have courage. In so many years, you are the first person to embarrass the Misty Could Sect in such a manner. If I were not dictated by my status, I would invite you to have a few drinks with me.¡± Therge man, who was like an iron pagoda,ughed out loudly toward Xiao Yan. Hisughter was like thunder.

    ¡°Thank you, Commander Mu Tie.¡± The situation, which had suddenly turned for the better, caused Xiao Yan to be startled. When he saw that Mu Tie¡¯s face did not appear to have any malice, he immediately smiled and replied courteously.

    ¡°You need not thank me. This is just within my job scope. If the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s wanted order was recognized by the officials, then and only then can I capture you. However, it is fortunate...¡± Mu Tie waved his hand. He nced at the green faced Meng Li and smiled as he said, ¡°As long as you can escape from this fellow¡¯s hands, there will no longer be anyone in this ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ who will stop you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much for this.¡± A dense expression involuntarily appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he heard this. He turned his head and eyed Meng Li before saying softly, ¡°Deputy Commander Meng Li, if you want to take my head to get a reward from the Misty Cloud Sect,e and attack me by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, how arrogant. Today, I don¡¯t believe that I cannot settle this injured body of yours!¡±

    Meng Li¡¯s face was alternating between green and white. He did not think that he would actually loop himself into the matter. Honestly speaking, in his heart, he was a little afraid of the tactics that Xiao Yan used. After all, even a strong person like Yun Leng had died by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. If he were to soften at this kind of moment, it was likely that his reputation within the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ would drop all the way to the bottom of the valley. Therefore, even though he felt uncertain in his heart, he could only harden the skin on his head and step forward.

 Chapter 378

    <strong><u>Chapter 378: Leaving The Jia Ma Empire!</u></strong>

    A dense group of people were gathered at the city¡¯s gate. Numerous gazes that contained some expectation or curiosity were locked on the two people who stood in an empty area. During this period of time, Xiao Yan¡¯s name was nearly known by everyone within the Jia Ma Empire. Many people had merely heard of this legendary person who had dared to contend with the entire Misty Cloud Sect with his own strength. All of the faces of those present were now filled with anticipation. Now that they were lucky enough to witness him fighting with their own eyes, they wanted to know if the rumors that were running rampant were true or not. Did this young man, who was not even twenty years old, actually possess the strength to kill a Dou Wang?

    Mu Tie¡¯s hands were crossed in front of his chest, much like a ck-colored iron pagoda. He stood quietly, but emitted a powerful and stern Qi despite not being angry, pressuring people to the point where the skin on their heads became numb. From the Qi which he inevitably emitted, his strength clearly far exceeded Meng Li¡¯s. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, this middle-aged,rge man might have already reached the peak of the Dou Ling ss. With his age, even with quite good training talent, this was something that would cause one to suckle their tongue. Of course, the reason for this was partly because of him being in bloody battles all year round. The life and death battles on the battlefield were always the training holy ground that could hasten one¡¯s growth rate.

    The current Mu Tie also stared at Xiao Yan, who had drawn the huge ck ruler, with some interest. This extremely special weapon had be a sign of this young man. Due to this, there were even some young men within the Jia Ma Empire who had begun to fashionably use this type of weapon. Of course, with Mu Tie¡¯s eyes, he would naturally not think that the rulers of those imitators would be able topare with this strange ck ruler of Xiao Yan¡¯s. This was because when the ruler had appeared earlier, Mu Tie had sensed that Xiao Yan¡¯s body had actually sunk slightly. Clearly, the weight of this ruler could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Since Deputy Commander Meng Li ns to personally take action, it is only natural that you all would need to listen to me. As the highestmander of the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯, my rules arew when you arepeting in my territory.¡± He nced at Meng Li who had drawn a blood-red,rge knife from his storage ring and smiled. His feet abruptly stepped on the ground and two crack lines began to immediately spread out from his feet. Finally, it swiftly agglomerated into arge circle. The circle coincidentally epassed Xiao Yan within it. ¡°Both of your strengths are not weak. I am afraid that you will cause some damage to the surrounding area, which would be a little troublesome. After all, repairing things also requires quite a bit of money. This circle shall be the boundary. Whoever is forced out of this circle loses. However, I will remind you both some things first. This is not some life and death contest, therefore, there is no need to fight until the other person is dead. Otherwise, if Deputy Commander Meng Li were to be unfortunately crippled off by Xiao Yan, where would I go and find another deputy on such short notice? Ha ha.¡±

    The corner of Meng Li¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Mu Tie¡¯sughter, which hid a ridiculing tone. He also knew that within this ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯, he and Mu Tie were basically like fire and water which could not merge. However, he did not expect that thetter would actually not give him any face in public.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Meng Li snorted coldly. His gaze was dark and cold as it turned to Xiao Yan. The bloody-red,rge knife shook slightly and a dark yellow Dou Qi swiftly wrapped it. Immediately, the faint scent of blood permeated out from the de.

    Seeing that his provocation did not even cause Meng Li to be the slightest bit angry, Mu Tie simply smiled as if he were pleased and said, ¡°However, Xiao Yan, you should not be careless. Deputy Commander Meng Li practices a Xuan ss Low Level ground affinity Qi Method. Moreover, his ¡®Blood Killer Knife¡¯ Dou Technique, which is also of the Xuan ss Low Level, is something that even I have to treat seriously.¡±

    ¡°Mu Tie, you¡¯re going overboard!¡± Hearing Mu Tie actually revealing all his skills in just two to three sentences, Meng Li¡¯s expression instantly became green as he spoke furiously.

    ¡°Ha ha, alright. I shall say no more.¡± Mu Tie smiled and nodded. He shrugged his shoulders at Xiao Yan and waved his hand instantly. In a faint voice, he said, ¡°Begin.¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath. He held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler and focused on Meng Li opposite him, whose face was filled with killing intent. He was about to strike when Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from within his heart, ¡°Allow me. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Leave the Jia Ma Empire as soon as possible to avoid having even more problems appearing.¡±

    ¡°Uh, alright.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He could only forget about the thought of taking the opportunity to try using the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. Under the strange gazes of the people around him, he slowly closed his eyes.

    ¡°Hee hee, what a wildly arrogant fellow.¡±

    When he saw this stance of Xiao Yan, Meng Li immediately became furious. Given his status, when had he ever been looked down upon in such a manner? At that instant, yellow sand began to surge around the city gate. The ferocious presence that rose from within the yellow sand caused the surrounding mercenaries, who were observing, to hurriedly take a few steps back. Their faces were immediately filled with envy. Dou Ling ss. This was a level that countless numbers of people could only dream of.

    The yellow sand gradually disappeared and Meng Li, whose entire body was wrapped in ayer of yellow-colored Dou Qi Armor, appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. A sharp de-shaped projection shot out from the blood-coloredrge knife in his hand, leaving a deep scar in the ground.

    The bloody knife in his hand was moistened by Dou Qi and grew increasingly brighter. Meng Li¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan, who had his eyes closed. His body was quiet for an instant before a sudden, stern cry broke the surrounding quiet atmosphere. His feet stepped on the ground and his body was like a cannon ball, which appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a couple of shes. The bloody knife in his hand carried a precise, bloody, killing aura as it directly hacked downward, as though he was splitting the ground.

    ¡°The bloody knife Dou Technique of this fellow has be increasingly close to the pinnacle. Judging by the force and the power, even an ordinary four star Dou Ling would have difficulty receiving it.¡± Mu Tie could not resist frowning slightly as he sensed the extreme pressure of the knife¡¯s force that was bearing down. His gaze immediately turned toward Xiao Yan, whose eyes were still closed as though he did not hear anything. He muttered, ¡°What is this fellow doing? From my observation, his breath appears to be only around that of a Da Dou Shi? Don¡¯t tell me this is his true strength?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes as the sharp, rushing noise of wind made it¡¯s presence known above his head. At that instant, a green and a white-colored me strangely rose and shed within his dark, ck eyes.

    Meng Li¡¯s face, which was filled with killing intent, became dull as his gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s strange pair of eyes. However, the bloody knife in his hand did not have any hesitation as it viciously hacked at Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was lifted gently. The huge Heavy Xuan Ruler suddenly moved upward and collided with that bloody knife which contained a ferocious force. Immediately, sparks flew and an energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye was emitted from where the two weapons made contact, lifting a yellow-colored sand wave from the ground.

    Xiao Yan held the Heavy Xuan Ruler with one hand, while Meng Li¡¯s bloody knife was firmly pressed against the body of the ruler. However, regardless of how flushed Meng Li¡¯s face became and how much force he added, that ruler appeared to have solidified in midair and did not move by even a little.

    The flushed face of Meng Li, who was breathing rapidly, was almost too extreme whenpared with the calmed face Xiao Yan, whose breathing did not even have the slightest chaos.

    ¡°Tsk, what a strong strength and it appears to have suddenly surged out from within his body. This method of Xiao Yan to hide his strength is really very unique. Just looking at his Qi, anyone would only treat him as a Da Dou Shi.¡± Mu Tie¡¯s brows twitched involuntarily when he saw the tranquil and orderly Xiao Yan as he praised.

    The surrounding mercenaries and soldiers around the city¡¯s gate were somewhat stunned as they saw Xiao Yan blocking Meng Li¡¯s ferocious attack with a careless block. It should be known that Meng Li ¡®s strength may not be considered the peak in the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯, but it could be considered ranking among the top five. Usually, when he met bandits, that bloody knife would chop off an unknown number of arrogant and despotic bandit heads. However, today, this bloody knife, which was never at a disadvantage, was actually blocked by a young man in such a steady manner.

    ¡°Get lost. With this little bit of strength, you still want toe out and show your inadequacies?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. Two different colored mes gently danced within his eyes. A cold smile curled up from the corner of his mouth. His right hand moved as though it was passing through flowers to pick a leaf as it pressed against Meng Li¡¯s chest in a lightning-like manner. His palm was slightly curled and a force suddenly spat out.

    ¡°Glug.¡±

    Meng Li¡¯s chest felt like it was being smashed by a five hundred kilograms rock. He immediately and wildly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as his body flew backward. Finally, he smashed heavily against the city wall. After this, he fell down under everyone¡¯s dull gazes. Immediately, he spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. His body was curled up like a pupa. The Dou Qi Armor on his body had shattered into pieces by a single blow.

    Meng Li¡¯s hand wiped the blood stain from the corner of his mouth. His face had a painful, bitter expression of disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t old Sect Leader say that this fellow¡¯s strength had greatly declined? Why is he still so strong?¡±

    Silence!

    Everyone at the city¡¯s gate fell into silence as they eyed Meng Li, who was struck out of the circr boundary with a single strike. It was a long whileter before there was someone who softly moaned. A strong person of the Dou Ling ss ended up losing and directly vomiting blood after merely one exchange. This young man who did not appear to even be twenty years old was actually this terrifying?

    At this moment, those people, whose hearts were originally tempted by the generous reward for capturing Xiao Yan, instantly gave up any hope of sessfully doing so. Seeing the vicious means of thetter earlier, it was likely that the rumor of him killing Elder Yun Leng was true. A person who could kill a strong person of the Dou Wang ss. Even if these mercenarypany was to unite all their strength, it was likely that it would still not be enough to deal with a few swings of his de.

    ¡°Hu. He is indeed very strong. No wonder the n Head sent a letter over to tell me to take the opportunity to sell a favor to Xiao Yan if there was a chance to do so. This strength is worth the price!¡± Mu Tie slowly exhaled a breath of air. He eyed Xiao Yan who stood still after withdrawing his palm and could not resist muttering within his heart.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and the green and white-colored mes in his eyes swiftly disappeared. Just as he had obtained control of his body, Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from his heart, ¡°Xiao Yan, leave here quickly. Don¡¯t dy any longer! Hurry!¡±

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s voice. His face immediately changed involuntarily and his heart also suddenly became rapid. From Yao Lao¡¯s words, he managed to distinguish a little panic?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled slightly. Some cold sweat surfaced on his forehead. The thought in his heart rolled rapidly. Back then, even when faced with the Dou Zong Yun Shan, Yao Lao did not appear to be even the slightest bit afraid. Why did he actually disy such emotion within his heart now? Just what was it?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth suddenly felt a little dry. He did not dare to ask anything more. The heavy ruler in his hand was swiftly stored in his storage ring as he turned toward Mu Tie and asked, ¡°Chief Commander Mu Tie, may I know if I can leave now?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, of course. I have already said that as long as you are able to defeat Meng Li, you are allowed to enter and leave this ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯.¡± Mu Tieughed out loud.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. Immediately, he walked directly toward the city while being watched by hundreds of people around him. When he was about to enter the dark, ck tunnel, his footsteps suddenly paused.

    Being the focus of attention of this ce at this moment, the private whispers around him immediately became quiet when Xiao Yan paused his footsteps. Numerous heated gazes stared at the young man¡¯s skinny figure. The eyes of some of the women were even filled with a worshipful adoration that left people speechless.

    ¡°Commander Mu Tie, I will repay this favor to the Mu n in the future.¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head toward the slightly stunned Mu Tie and said in a deep voice.

    Mu Tie was nk for a moment before smiling. One really had peace of mind when conversing with an intelligent person.

    ¡°Additionally, Deputy Commander Meng Li...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned toward the bright red face of Meng Li, who was being supported by Meng La. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze then slowly swept across the few hundred people at the city gate. He was quiet for a moment before he suddenly turned around. His body disappeared into the darkness in a calm, free, and easy manner. That faint voice of his, however, was quietly being emitted.

    ¡°Help me inform Yun Shan. Within two years or at the very most five years, I, Xiao Yan will return. When that timees, tell him to wash his neck. I, Xiao Yan, will personally take his life to end today¡¯s grudge!¡±

    When everyone at the city gate heard the faint voice that was slowly transmitted out, even Mu Tie¡¯s face involuntarily turnedpletely expressionless.

    Asking a strong Dou Zong to wash his neck. This young man was likely the first person to ever have such pride and confidence within the Jia Ma Empire!

 Chapter 379

    <strong><u>Chapter 379: Mysterious Faction, Hall of Souls?</u></strong>

    A grey-robed young man slowly walked out from the western city gate of the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯. He stood outside the moat and lifted his eyes to gaze at the mountain ranges in the distance. After which, he turned his head and took a final look at this border city of the Jia Ma Empire. Once he walked away from here, he would truly be able to roam freely throughout the high skies and vast seas. The world outside would definitely be even more interesting than this empire.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. Finally, he ceased feeling nostalgic and strode into the distance. His skinny back slowly faded away at the edge of the main road.

    Around half an hour after the grey-robed young man disappeared, some ck air strangely and suddenly appeared in the sky above the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯. The ck air lingered in the sky as if it was possessed by a spirit, much like a ghost.

    For some time, the ck air moved back and forth in the sky above the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ where Xiao Yan had fought earlier. Suddenly, it was swept up by the wind as it headed in the same direction that Xiao Yan had walked. Along the way, it left a ck trace that was partially visible.

    It waspletely silent on the main road which was situated between lush green woods. There was only the soft chirping of the birds sitting on the tree branches, adding some life to this empty road.

    ¡°Teacher, earlier you...?¡± After quietly walking for a long time, Xiao Yan finally could not resist the doubt within his heart as he asked softly.

    Two minutes after Xiao Yan spoke a soft sigh could be heard. Yao Lao bitterlyughed as he muttered, ¡°Ah, it is really unexpected that these fellows are present near the Jia Ma Empire. They seldome here. Why is it that this time...¡±

    Yao Lao softly muttering to himself resulted in Xiao Yan bing totally confused. He immediately asked carefully, ¡°Teacher, who are those people that you are referring to as ¡®those fellows¡¯?¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, Yao Lao fell into silence. Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the manner in which Yao Lao behaved and did not continue pursuing the matter. His brows furrowed slightly as he continued to follow the direction of the map, walking along this road that led to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, he began to feel somewhat uneasy in his heart.

    ¡°Little fellow, I had originally nned to tell you about these things once you had be stronger. Now, however, my trace has unexpectedly been discovered by them. My original n is also ruined. If you want to know about this matter, I can only tell you now earlier than I anticipated.¡± Yao Lao, who had been silent for a long time suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°However, I have to warn you beforehand that the faction involved in this matter is really too strong. It is far from what a sect like the Misty Cloud Sect canpare with. Even I feel that the matter is very difficult. Are you currently certain that you want to know?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled involuntarily. His throat rolled slowly as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His moving footsteps also paused as he quietly stood in the same spot. He had a premonition that the matter which Yao Lao would soon mention would likely cause the steady and peaceful days that he had experienced in the past to instantly disappear.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s silence, Yao Lao also ceased to speak. However, Xiao Yan faintly sensed a disappointment being emitted from the ring on his finger.

    After being silent for nearly five to six minutes, Xiao Yan suddenly exhaled a long breath of air. He lifted his head and he gazed past the gaps between the tree leaves and eyed the deep blue sky. His finger rubbed the ck colored ring as he said in a soft gentle voice, ¡°Tell me, teacher. Although I do not know just how strong the faction involved in this matter is, I just want to say one thing. I am your disciple. All these abilities of mine were given to me by you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, good, good! These eyes of mine, Yao Chen, have not been blinded for the second time! Ha ha!¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s voice fell, Yao Lao descended into silence. A whileter, he repeatedly said the word ¡®good¡¯ twice. A voice which was trembling intensely sounded in his heart. As his mood was agitated, he had spoken the name which had once shaken the entire Dou Qi continent in front of Xiao Yan for the first time!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words were calm and unexcited, the same words that hade from his heart had caused the usually calm and indifferent Yao Lao to be so emotional that his old tears were allowed to roam. He had experienced being betrayed by the person whom he had trusted the most. That kind of pain was basically a kind that seeped into one¡¯s bones. However, it was fortunate that this time around, his eyes, which had miscalcted once, did not repeat the same mistake!

    ¡°Yao Chen. Was this once teacher¡¯s name?¡± Xiao Yan repeated the foreign name within his mind. His focus, however, was paused on another sentence. ¡°Has not been blind for a second time. In other words, he was blind once. Ah, looks like teacher¡¯s past was quite rough.¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, I have told you in the past that the Dou Qi continent was very big. Within it, strong people are as numerous as the clouds. Even the the person who is considered the strongest within the Jia Ma Empire, Yun Shan, would have no choice but to rid himself of his haughtiness when he enters the continent. This is because, there are many people within it who are many times stronger than him.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s slow tone contained some destion, attracting Xiao Yan¡¯s attention until thetter did not dare to be the slightest bit distracted.

    ¡°Due to this enormous area, there were many strange factions that had been formed. Among them, there was a mysterious faction named the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Although this faction nearly covers half of the continent, they seldom appear in countries that are far from the center of the continent like the Jia Ma Empire. There are not many people on this continent who know of their existence.¡±

    ¡°Hall of Souls?¡± Xiao Yan muttered this name before he spoke softly, ¡°Earlier, teacher must have sensed traces of them at the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yao Lao smiled bitterly and nodded as he said, ¡°This ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is extremely powerful and mysterious. Moreover, the methods they employ in their operations are extremely strange. Even I do not have a deep understanding of them. However, they usually do not attack ordinary people. Their targets are the ¡®Living Spirits¡¯, whose bodies have died, but whose spirits are unusually strong. As an alchemist, you should also know that when the spirit¡¯s strength has reached a certain limit, the spirit will still be able to survive even if the body is destroyed in order to find any opportunity to be revived. For these kind of spirits, we call them: ¡®Living Spirits¡¯!¡±

    ¡°That is something like what Teacher is in, right?¡± Xiao Yan pursed his lips and asked softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Lao gave a positive response. His voice immediately and suddenly had some additional fury and gloominess within it, ¡°They are like this continent¡¯s spirit scavengers. Any strong spirit which has left their bodies will be sensed by them. After which, they will send someone to mysteriously finish it off. I don¡¯t know why they specialize in attacking spiritual bodies but they appear to have some special restraining tactics toward spirit. Back then, not long after my physical body was destroyed, I was surrounded and attacked by them. Although I did finally sessfully kill my way out, I was also seriously wounded because of it. It was fortunate, however, that I had luckily obtained an extremely rare ¡®Warm Soul Spirit Ring¡¯ when I was helping other people refine medicinal pills back then. In the end, I got someone to help me create the ck-colored ring on your finger. It was because of this that I managed to escape being killed by them. Finally, the ring went in circles andnded in your mother¡¯s hands before finally being passed on to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of cool air. Even with Yao Lao¡¯s strength, he was chased until he had to flee in all directions. Just how strong was that mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has a special tactic to deal with spirits. Therefore, even I had difficulty just relying on my spirit to fight with them.¡± Yao Lao said in a soft deep voice, ¡°The reason why I want to quickly revive is actually because I am afraid of them. Moreover, I also have some matters and grudges that I must investigate fully and settle!¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded his head.

    ¡°Little fellow, you need not think of how to help me. The current you is far too weak. What I am optimistic about is your potential. As long as you are given enough time, you will definitely be a true strong person at the peak. It is just that you must be stronger now! Otherwise, once those fellowse searching, I¡¯m afraid that even your life will be in danger!¡± Yao Lao slowly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually became serious. He tightened his fist and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Teacher, I will obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ as soon as possible. After which, I will help you refine a body so that you are no longer threatened by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I can only rely on you.¡± Yao Lao sighed and immediately voiced his thoughts, ¡°It is fortunate that I had withdrawn into the ring very quickly earlier. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that they would have locked onto our position. However, now that they have sensed something, I think that this ce will gradually have an increase in members from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Therefore, there may be many problems in the future in which you will have to rely on yourself. Otherwise, once I appear once and they lock onto me, our lives will both be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head heavily. His rxed heart from having left the Jia Ma Empire earlier had abruptly tightened. Although there was currently no threat from the Misty Cloud Sect, an even more terrifyingrge being had appeared. He had no choice but to handle it with caution. Moreover, it was just as Yao Lao had said. The current him was really too weak. With his little bit of strength, forget about protecting Yao Lao from being captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, even the Misty Cloud Sect was able to expel him like a dog which had lost its home.

    ¡°Without strength, one will end up being powerless and unable to do anything.¡± Xiao Yan sighed gently as he tightened his fist. At this moment, he once again felt the same powerlessness and yearning for strength, like he had when facing Nn Yanran in the hall of the Xiao n¡¯s home three years ago!

    ¡°Strength! I need strength!¡±

    Xiao Yan roared violently in his heart. Under the pressure of the mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, Xiao Yan told himself that his current most pressing need was strength.

    ¡°Since it is like this, let¡¯s directly fly to the Jia Nan Academy. We cannot continue to make short stops along the way.¡± A map was pulled out from within the storage ring. Xiao Yan carefully observed it for a moment as his finger traced the red line on it. Finally, it stopped at arge, dark patch on the map. Finally, his finger passed through the ck region and stopped at a blue-colored star in the center of it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings rose slowly from his back. He pped the wings, and his body rose into the air. After he found his bearings, he finally turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the western horizon.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearance, the region once again descended into silence. Around two to three hourster, a wisp of ck-colored fog suddenly flew over from the distant sky. Finally, it lingered over the region where Xiao Yan had stopped. A low, doubtful sound was emitted from the ck fog. It hesitated for a moment before finally flying in the direction Xiao Yan had headed in.

 Chapter 380

    <strong><u>Chapter 380: Jia Nan Academy, the Xiao n has a Female Maturing Early</u></strong>

    The Jia Nan Academy was an ancient academy that was seated in the middle of the continent. In the past thousands of years, the strongest people who walked out of here were all people who were extremely well known on the continent, and just their names could shake an entire region.

    The most terrifying thing of an academy was not how great the strength of its teachers were, but the tens of thousands of strong people that had walked out of this academy. If the Jia Nan Academy was in danger of being destroyed one day, all the academy had to do was gather all those strong people who had graduated from the academy. It would be difficult to imagine just how terrifying this strength would be.

    Although the number of different academies on the continent was difficult to count, the reputation of Jia Nan Academy was something that had never been surpassed even now. From this, one could see just how solid the heritage of this academy, which was shrouded by an age-tested aura, was.

    On the continent, countless numbers of people, regardless of race, would be proud of being able to enter this ancient academy. Unfortunately, the extremely harsh requirements the academy had when recruiting new students caused many to bemoan their inadequacy.

    On the peak of the mountain behind the academy, where the trees were lush, a youngdy wearing a pale-green dress was standing prettily. There was a purple belt tied around her small, pretty waist, outlining the waist until it was extremely alluring.

    She was facing the vast, white fog at the back of the peak of the mountain. Her long, soft, ck hair moved along her shoulders as it fell to her narrow waist. Only then did it cease to extend further.

    The youngdy stood with her hands together. Her tall figure was like a green lotus blooming in the mortal world against a background of faint white fog slowly surrounding her, where it appeared otherworldly with a unique aura.

    This kind ofdy was like someone being bred by the aura of thend and the sky, appearing so outstanding that it caused people to be put into a trance.

    ¡°Ding Ling.¡±

    A clear and ethereal chime suddenly sounded on this quiet mountain peak. If one were to examine closely, they would realize that there were two, tiny green-colored bells hanging on that white waist of the green d youngdy.

    Following the chiming of the bells, a shadow suddenly appeared at a certain spot behind the youngdy. Immediately, an old figure surfaced. The old man bowed respectfully toward the youngdy and smiled as he said, ¡°Young Miss (xiao-jie).¡±

    ¡°Old Ling, you have finally returned.¡± The youngdy slowly turned around. Her elegant and exquisite ethereal face suddenly smiled. Immediately, the flowers paled. All the colors within the forest had drained away andpletely gathered on her body, causing people¡¯s sight to have difficulty moving away.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have no choice. Since Young Miss (xiao-jie) has given me an assignment, won¡¯t I be med by Young Miss (xiao-jie) until I die if the old me ran back withoutpleting my assignment?¡± The old man lifted his head and smiled as he replied. That old man¡¯s face was shockingly the Ling Ying who had taken action to help Xiao Yan escape from the Misty Cloud Sect!

    The youngdy smiled with her mouth closed. In her mind, she recalled the young man who had caused her so much worry. Her clear, cold voice slowly became much softer. She nced at Ling Ying, and an embarrassed red glow, which would have caused the entire Jia Nan Academy to go crazy over, immediately surfaced on her face. She said gently, ¡°Old Ling, how is he?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss is talking about Young Master Xiao Yan, right?¡± Ling Ying replied by asking a rhetorical question. When he saw the bright redness on the youngdy¡¯s face bing increasingly dense, he could not resistughing out loud. It appeared that only that little fellow called Xiao Yan had the blessing and charm to cause the otherworldly temperament of the Young Miss, who was usually as indifferent as a lotus, to change into an ordinary girl.

    ¡°Before I left, Young Master Xiao Yan did not have any problems. The Three Year Agreement between him and Nn Yanran ended with his victory as expected. It¡¯s just that...¡± Ling Ying hesitated for a moment, but he still told her all of the events that had happened when Xiao Yan went up to the Misty Cloud Sect for the Three Year Agreement with great detail. Among them, it naturally included Yun Shan taking action, and the soul-stirring escape that Xiao Yan had experienced.

    ¡°Ke ke, but it is fortunate that Young Master Xiao Yan¡¯s tactics far exceeded my expectations. Although Yun Shan¡¯s appearance shattered his n, that Queen Medusa of his, which was his final hand also shook Yun Shan until he dared not attack. Finally, we left the Misty Cloud Sect in one piece.¡± Ling Ying quickly supplemented.

    ¡°Queen Medusa? Tsk tsk, Xiao Yan ge-ge is quite good. He is actually even able to gather this kind of strong person... Yun Shan huh... a strong Dou Zong...¡± Her delicate fingers pulled aside her ck hair, which was drawn down in front of her forehead. Surprise shed across the youngdy¡¯s eyes. Immediately, sheughed faintly as she softly said, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has remained affixed and sealed itself, sticking only within the Jia Ma Empire. Ever since Yun

    Po Tian back then, there are no longer any shocking or outstanding peopleing from there. If this continues, it is only a matter of time before it will be reced.¡±

    TL: ge-ge - elder brother or refer to a close male who is slightly older (sometimes intimately)

    ¡°Is Xiao Yan ge-ge well?¡± The bright eyes of the youngdy were lifted gently as she asked once again. When she said that name, her exquisite white face had an alluring but embarrassed sleek redness,

    ¡°Ke ke, yes.¡± Ling Ying smiled and nodded. He raised his head and said something which appeared to have deeper meaning, ¡°In the past, the old me didn¡¯t really understand why Young Miss (xiao-jie) was protecting him in this manner. However, after teaming up with him this time around, I understand some of it. Young Miss¡¯ foresight is quite good. I think that if that little fellow were given enough time, I¡¯m afraid that even the n Head would not dare to easily deny him.

    When she heard Ling Ying¡¯s praise, an arc which was difficult to notice was lifted on the youngdy¡¯s face. She did not know how many praises she had heard. However, each time she heard someone praise Xiao Yan, her heart would involuntarily leap like some little girl.

    ¡°However, you should also know that this is under the precondition that he is given enough time. Our n is spread all over the continent. They have seen quite a lot of shockingly talented and outstanding people. Unfortunately, the people who can finally and truly step toward the peak are so few that can be counted easily. Therefore, those people in the n only look at the present and are not willing to bother with what your potential is worth. This was because such things are fleeting and who knows how things will be?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ying nodded slightly. What she said was indeed true. This world had nevercked geniuses.

    ¡°Therefore, the current Xiao Yan ge-ge still has a long path to walk.¡± The youngdy was slightly quiet. She immediately smiled saucily as she softly said, ¡°However, no manner how long, I am also willing to wait until he bes a true strong person at the peak.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that Xiao Yan little fellow. Even if Young Miss is willing to wait, if you are not able to be very strong, the road for you and Young Miss will face countless number of ups and downs. You should know that with Young Miss¡¯s talent and beauty as well as the faction she represents, yourpetitors will be so strong that you would be stunned. Even if Young Miss were to protect you when that timees, will that proud bone of yours be willing to endure the shame and hide behind Young Miss¡¯s back?¡± Ling Ying maintained his silence as he eyed the youngdy, who was as ethereal as a fairy, under the shine of the morning glow. However, he was muttering softly within his heart.

    Back then, the young man was able to clench his teeth and train bitterly for three years and endured an endless amount of suffering, just because of an engagement that was canceled. All that he was aiming for was to appear with the stance of a strong person in front of thedy who had stepped on his pride. If this kind of person were asked to hide behind a woman¡¯s back, and then let him watch his own woman help him block all the rain and wind, it would be likely that he would feel even worse than being killed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Ling, what level is Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s strength currently at?¡± The youngdy appeared to have suddenly recalled something and asked somewhat curiously.

    ¡°When I left, Young Master Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was around that of a one star Da Dou Shi.¡± Ling Ying smiled as he answered.

    ¡°A one star Da Dou Shi huh.¡± The youngdy¡¯s bright eyes were bent into a shallow crescent shapes as she smiled and said, ¡°In two year¡¯s time, he became a Da Dou Shi from an ordinary Dou Shi. Advancing one ss each year. This speed could nearly be ranked among the top five within the Jia Nan Academy. Looks like the training that Xiao Yan ge-ge underwent during these past two years was quite tough.¡±

    ¡°How will one grow if one is not honed? Young Master Xiao Yan is like a good jade which had yet to be polished. Back then, that Nn Yanran polished away theziness of this piece of jade. The bitter training in the following yearster hid that cutting edge of his. An excellent sword must be concealed in a box and the cutting edge must be hidden. Only by carrying on like this will one achieve great things.¡± Ling Ying fondled his beard and smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Old Ling, why have you praised Xiao Yan ge-ge to this extent after making a trip to the Jia Ma Empire? In the past, I have seldom seen you say such things about others.¡± The youngdy covered her mouth andughed. Her eyes were filled with a smile.

    ¡°It is just that the little fellow is worth this evaluation. None of my personal feelings are mixed into it.¡± Ling Ying smiled before immediately saying, ¡°I think that perhaps in one or two months¡¯ time, Young Master Xiao Yan will arrive at Jia Nan Academy. When that timees, Young Miss¡¯ pain from longing will be eased.¡±

    The corner of the youngdy¡¯s mouth contained a warm and gentle smile. She slowly lifted her head and the skinny figure of the young man slowly surfaced in her mind. It has been over two years. Finally, they could meet each other again.

    A warmth surfaced in her heart. It was a long timeter before the youngdy lowered her head, and eyed Ling Ying in front of her. She took a few small continuous steps and walked toward the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Old Ling, for this period of time, you should first find a ce to rest outside of Jia Nan Academy. You need not sneak into the academy if there are no urgent matters. Otherwise, if those old fellows were to know about it, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll get into all sorts of trouble again. Those old lunatics may give our n face but they are still very firm when ites to some of the rules. On the point of the rules of the academy, there are only a few people in this continent who can be counted that can cause them to give in.¡± The figure of the young woman was gradually hidden between the tree leaves. Her voice, however, still lingered in the original spot.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. If there is anything, Young Miss only needs to blow that pipe and the old me will immediately hurry over.¡± Ling Ying smiled and nodded. He twisted his body, turned into a shadow once again and merged with the shadow of arge tree. Finally, he gradually disappeared.

    The youngdy slowly walked down the mountain. Her faint, green-colored figure formed an alluring silhouette under the sunlight.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xun Er mei, what a coincidence. You have also just descended from your training in the mountains?¡± As the youngdy walked quietly, a warm voice suddenly sounded from her side. The youngdy halted her footsteps, lifted her head and took a look. She saw a handsome young man wearing a white-colored outfit not far from the foot of the mountain who was standing with a smile. The smile was elegant with apliment of warmth. This impressive face apanied by the warm smile would cause even a girl who was a stranger seeing him for the first time to involuntarily lower their guard a little.

    TL: mei - younger sister or a younger close female friend (intimate)

    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing the white-clothed young man, whose body was tall and straight, Xun Er¡¯s face did not appear too gentle because of the outstanding appearance of the other person. She also knew that this young man was not a man who relied on his looks to survive and that his strength was at the very forefront of Jia Nan Academy. He was able to stand out among the outstanding people chosen from all over thend and was even a person who stood at the top among the younger generation at Jia Nan Academy.

    Xun Er¡¯s indifferent greeting did not cause the face of the white-robed young man to have any change. Heughed softly, took two steps forward and was about toe closer to have a chat when the former took the lead to open her mouth, and stifled his words, ¡°Senior Bai Shan, Xun Er temporarily has some matters to attend to, and cannot apany you to chat. Goodbye.¡±

    The youngdy smiled and immediately turned around, and walked to another small path. However, she had yet to take a few steps when another voice sounded.

    ¡°Xun Er, you have indeede here again.¡± When Xun Er heard this voice, which was as gentle as water, she finally revealed a warm smile. She turned her head and saw a mature woman, who had walked over from a small path by the side. With a smile, she said, ¡°Instructor Ruo Ling, were you looking for me?¡±

    Hearing this name, it was clear that the person who arrived was actually Instructor Ruo Ling, who had gone to Wu Tan City to recruit new students two years ago. The two years did not leave any traces on that gentle and beautiful face of the current her. Instead, after being brewed, it appeared to have an even greater, more mature charmpared to two years ago.

    Instructor Ruo Ling walked closer to Xun Er and helplessly patted thetter¡¯s head. She said, ¡°In another half a month¡¯s time, it will be the Promotion Competition of the Academy. You should know that as long as you pass the matches in thepetition, you will have the qualification to enter the Inner Academy to train. Each year, the academy only have fifty vacancies. Originally, you could already participate in itst year, but you passed up the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Last year, Xun Er had just arrived. How could I darepete with all the Seniors?¡± Xun Er gave a saucy smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t give me that. Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you were thinking in your heart? Aren¡¯t you simply waiting for that fellow to go together with you?¡± When she said up to this point, Instructor Ruo Ling suddenly gritted her white teeth. A resentful fury surfaced on her gentle face and a few rare vulgarities even erupted from her mouth, ¡°Xiao Yan that bastard. He actually dared to fool around with old me. His one year leave was something that I settled after bearing a lot of pressure. However, one year has already passed, but I have yet to see him! He really infuriates me! If it were not for you who pestered me for the entire day, I would have simply crossed out his name and forgotten about it!¡±

    ¡°Instructor Ruo Ling, be rest assured that Xiao Yan ge-ge will definitely hurry over this year.¡± Xun Er quickly replied when she heard this outburst.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use even if he managed toe? He was absent for training in the academy for two years. Don¡¯t tell me that his training speed outside will be even faster than the training method that has gone through all kinds of assessment by various predecessors?¡± Instructor Ruo Ling helplessly said, ¡°If he wants to sessfully obtain a spot, he would at least need to reach the strength of a Da Dou Shi. Moreover, this would only be if his luck was good and did not meet certain monsters in the early rounds.¡±

    ¡°Instructor Ruo Ling, you should not underestimate Xiao Yan ge-ge. Back then he used his Dou Zhe¡¯s strength to endure twenty exchanges with your hands.¡± Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes were curled slightly with a smile as she replied.

    ¡°I hope so. The Promotion Competition this time around is not as easy as thest time. There are over three hundred people in the entire academy who have the right to fight for it. If he wants to break through them, it will really be quite difficult if he did not have a couple of skills.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling pursed her lips and said. She still bore a grudge toward this delinquent who had actually dared to not show up as agreed.

    ¡°Then can instructor please write Xiao Yan ge-ge name in this time around.¡± Xun Er pulled Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s hand, and gave a lovely smile as she acted in a spoiled manner.

    ¡°Ah, I really have no way to deal with you. It has been two years but your mouth has been talking about that fellow over and over again. There are quite a lot of outstanding males in this Jia Nan Academy who are more outstanding than him. For example...¡± The corner of Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s eyes suddenly nce at Bai Shan, who was standing with a smile off to the side.

    Xun Er smiled, but acted as though she did not hear anything.

    ¡°I just knew that you would ignore me.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling appeared to be aware of this effect as she withdrew her joke. She softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it is about time for morning ss. Return with me. I think that you are also unwilling to be entangled with Bai Shan here, right?¡±

    Xun Er smiled and nodded. She pulled Instructor Ruo Ling, and the two of them appeared to be discussing something softly with one another as they slowly walked toward the other side of the small path.

    The white-clothed young man continued to quietly stand by the side of the small path. His face carried a smile as he eyed the two people who had gradually became distant. A long whileter, the smile on his face finally paled slightly. His long finger carelessly mped a wilted yellow leaf that was falling down from a tree. He said ndly,¡°Xiao Yan? Is it that new student who took an entire two years of leave? Ke, alright. You can show me just what qualification you actually have to cause Junior Xun Er to care so much about you? This kind of outstanding girl is not something that a mediocre person has the right to possess.¡±

    Once he said this, Bai Shan slowly turned around. His hands, which were held behind his back abruptly flicked gently against the leaf from the tree. Immediately, a yellow shadow shot out explosively and was inserted into a huge rock far away in a lightning-like manner. Half of this seemingly weak leaf had actually prated into the tough rock.

 Chapter 381

    <strong><u>Chapter 381: Great ins of the ck Region</u></strong>

    The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, a special region that had been agglomerated and built up outside of the Jia Nan Academy due to chaos. There were many people who possessed doubts over why just outside the Jia Nan Academy, an ancient and long established academy, would possess such a chaotic region that was totally different from the atmosphere within the academy. Regardless of the reason, it was the truth that it existed. Despite numerous suppressions over the many years, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was still expanding exponentially at a rate that caused many people to be stunned. The special property of this region¡¯s extreme resilience caused the opposing factions, who had the intention of suppressing the expansion of this region, to feel powerless.

    The boundary of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was extremely long. Moreover, after these few years of expansion, it had almost be a small country with clear borders. The only difference between it and other empires was that other empires had a leader standing right at the top, while this region was one where everyone fought for themselves. Various factions repeatedly fought and killed for their own benefit. It was so chaotic within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ that it was like a te of loose sand. However, it was also because of this that the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was able to be increasingly stronger andrger in such a ce as the middle of the continent. Otherwise it was likely that no faction would sit back and watch this special area, with shocking destructive strength, swiftly be stronger and soon pose a threat toward them.

    Although the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was renowned throughout the continent for its chaos, the various kinds of high ss Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, Medicinal Pills, and other unique goods that flowed through here also attracted many strong people from all over the continent. After all, regardless of what happened, these few things were necessary to the point that even they were envious of. Being able to obtain an even higher ss Qi Methods than the one they had been practicing would mean that they could take another step forward on the journey to bing a strong person. This kind of temptation was undoubtedly fatal toward many strong people.

    Therefore, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was like an extremely dark bottomless pit. A countless number of unique treasures flowed into that ce from various channels. After that, they would be auctioned off and sold for sky high prices, causing countless people to fight for them.

    Due to the mysterious organization that had suddenly appeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s originally somewhat rxed heart had once again tensed up. Although a clear trace of him had yet to be discovered by that mysterious organization, Xiao Yan felt a coldness that prickled his back as long as he thought of how a strong person like Yao Lao had been constrained by them until he dared not randomly appear.

    Being spurred on by this faint coldness that had faintly shrouded his heart and spirit, Xiao Yan finally understood that the kind ofid-back, ordinary life he had been living was far too much of a luxury. Currently, there were far too many of things which he carried on his back. His father¡¯s disappearance and the mysterious organization chasing after Yao Lao. All of these mysteries were like a fog of darkness that was hounding him, causing Xiao Yan to be afraid of sparing even a little thought about resting.

    If he wanted to solve the mystery, he would need very great strength. Xiao Yan was also clear that the source of his strength was not ordinary training, but was instead those mysterious ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ that existed between the heavens and the earth. Although this kind of action was dangerous and crazy, for Xiao Yan who possessed the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, it was undoubtedly the fastest shortcut for him to be a strong person.

    In order to quickly increase his strength and allow himself to possess the strength needed to contend with the mysterious organization when they came to look for him, he would need to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within the Jia Nan Academy with the greatest speed.

    ¡°I am once again pressed for time. Ah.¡± A human figure flew past the somewhat drowsy sky in a lightning-like manner. Xiao Yan lowered his head and nced at the trees, which were swiftly flying past below him as he muttered with a bitter smile.

    Ever since Yao Lao had told him about the goals and tendencies of the mysterious organization, Xiao Yan had abandoned his thought of touring all the way toward Jia Nan Academy. Instead, he directly activated his Purple Cloud Wings, and travelled with great hardship, both day and night, as he moved along the route on the map, and flew toward the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    The distance between the Jia Ma Empire and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was extremely vast. Xiao Yan needed to pass through quite a number of small countries along the way before he could even reach the border of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. If he were to cover this great distance by walking or by riding carriages, he was afraid that he really could not reach his destination without at least three to five months, or even half a year¡¯s time. Moreover, this was on the precondition that his journey was unobstructed. After all, it was impossible for territories within these small countries to be as peaceful as they were within the Jia Ma Empire. Due to the terrain, the country¡¯s¡¯ strength or for many other reasons, battles would usually ur in these ces daily. Various mercenaries engaged in huge chaotic battles for profits. Moreover, when there came a day when they really did not have any money to spend, these mercenarypanies would turn into notorious bandit troops. As long as the defensive strength of any merchants whom they met was not very strong, it was likely that their fortune, along with their women, would all be snatched away and end up in a miserable state.

    By using the Purple Cloud Wings in lieu of walking, Xiao Yan may have ended up exhausting a great amount of Dou Qi, were it not for the support of the ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ which he had refined earlier. Adding to that, his ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method had already evolved to the Middle Level Xuan ss. With the cooperation of the two, Xiao Yan barely managed to support his long distance flight. However, every two days, he needed tond on the ground, and begin an in depth training session thatsted for at least a day in order to recover his nearly numb muscles and spirit after flying for such a long time.

    With him rushing through the journey with all of his strength in this manner, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, which would have required at least half a year or more to reach if he were to travel at aid back pace, was forcefully reduced by Xiao Yan by more than ten times.

    After flying for nearly ten days using the Purple Cloud Wings, the monotonous mountain range below Xiao Yan suddenly became much closer. He was slightly startled, and immediately lifted his head to sweep his gaze over the distant area, only to see dark, ck-colored ins at the edge of his sight. It was like a ck line thatpletely isted the world within from the world outside.

    ¡°This is the Great ins of the ¡®ck Region¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan watched the ck line, which was gradually bingrger in his eyes. His face, which had been filled with fatigue and dust, suddenly be very alert. A smile like he had put down a heavy burden spread from the corner of his mouth. ording to the indication of the map, this ¡®Great ins of the ck Region¡¯ was the gateway to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. As long as one stepped into here, one would have entered that chaotic world which was out of tune with the outside world.

    ¡°We have finally arrived.¡± Xiao Yan used great force to rub hisrge, ck eyes. His body slowly descended. Although the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was just a short distance in front of him, he did not choose to enter it immediately. Since even Yao Lao had repeatedly emphasized to him about the chaos of this ce, he felt that it would not be wise if he entered this ce, where danger lurked around every corner in his exhausted condition.

    ¡°You should recover first. Although it has been extremely tough rushing this journey these past ten days, you have also received a lot of benefits. The Dou Qi in your body is only bing stronger under this kind of repeated exhaustion.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded from his heart at this moment.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He slowlynded in a mountainous forest and swiftly scouted around. When he did not discover the presence of any humans or beasts, he finally rxed and searched for a covert ce. He sat cross-legged, took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯, and popped it into his mouth. The seal was formed by his hands and he shut his eyes.

    As Xiao Yan entered his training mode, faint energy ripples began to seep out from within his body. A suction force, which was partially visible, swiftly sucked all the energy around his body into it. After which, it was refined and poured into the somewhat-dim Dou Crystal within the vortex. Its appearance was caused by his overdrawn Dou Qi.

    The quiet trainingsted for nearly half the afternoon. Only then did the faint energy ripple around Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually weakened until itpletely disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyshes gently twitched. He immediately opened his eyes and a green-colored me shed across those dark eyes. He opened his mouth slightly, and a mouthful of turbid air contained some ck color as it was being exhaled. The ck, turbid air gradually curled upward. Any leaves which came into contact with it instantly corroded until nothing was left.

    The fatigue which covered Xiao Yan¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared the moment he exhaled that mouthful of somewhat strange ck air, Recing it was a faint, warm, jade-like radiance.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and knit his eyebrows as he watched the faint amount of rising ck air. His eyes narrowed and he suddenly lowered his head to look at his middle finger. He could see that the originally long and pale finger had actually once again be as ck as ink, appearing extremely strange.

    ¡°Is this the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯? I thought that it had disappeared by itself. It had actually been hiding this whole time.¡± Seeing the ck finger, which had not appeared for a long time, Xiao Yan could not help butugh bitterly.

    ¡°If this thing is resolved properly, it might be a unique attack of yours against an enemy. On the other hand, if it is not resolved properly, it will cause many problems. After all, this kind of toxin has undergone mutations and has developed a resistance to many different types of antidotes. Its destructive power is also quite shocking.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was somewhat serious as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head helplessly. He flicked his finger. The ck color swiftly paled, and a momentter, it hadpletely vanished. That appearance was as though it had hidden into some secret ce that Xiao Yan could not detect.

    ¡°If it were not because I wanted to obtain the ¡®Seven Magical Green Spirit Saliva¡¯ to help teacher¡¯s spirit awaken, I would also not have helped that old fellow. The promises that he had made were as though he had farted. Hee hee, he is indeed a crafty person.¡± Xiao Yan stood up and suddenly let out a coldughter. After he helped Nn Jiepletely expel the poison, that old fellow had an extremely grateful appearance, but what happened after that? He saw with his own eyes that Xiao Yan was being chased by the Misty Cloud Sect, who wanted to kill him, yet Nn Jie did not make even the slightest move.

    ¡°Hu, there is no need to talk about that disappointing old fellow. Teacher, should we enter the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ now?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He stood at the peak of the mountain as he gazed at the ck colored in in the distance and asked.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head. He immediately reminded, ¡°Try to use your ¡®Purple Cloud Wings¡¯ as little as possible within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. A flying Dou Technique is an extremely rare item and it could be forcefully snatched by others. If you were to meet some strong person, they might be greedy and end up killing you just to steal them.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. A long whileter, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Looks like this damn ce really is chaotic without boundaries. At the very least, the strong people within the Jia Ma Empire still have some pride. It is extremely rare for someone to attack and rob another. However, in this ce, something like this is considered as routine and careless as eating at home.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, if this were not the case, how can the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ have the qualification to be called the most chaotic region in the entire continent?¡± Yao Laoughed out loud, ¡°Alright, little fellow, let¡¯s go. Although the inside of this ce is dangerous and chaotic, the number of good things will cause one to be dazzled. Aren¡¯t you nning to help that Hai Bodong gather the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯? You can definitely find all of them here.¡±

    ¡°It will naturally be good if that is the case.¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced a little upon hearing this. Xiao Yan had been bearing in mind the favor that Hai Bodong had given him in the Jia Ma Empire by using all of his strength to help him escape twice. The ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, which Xiao Yan owed Hai Bodong, caused a knot in his heart. Currently being able obtain the medicinal ingredients caused him to sigh in relief.

    After arranging everything properly, with the enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler strapped to his back, Xiao Yan twisted his neck and stomped his feet on the ground. As an explosion of energy was released from under his feet, Xiao Yan¡¯s body shot forward like an arrow which had left a bow, turning into a ck shadow which dashed toward the dark ck grasnd.

    ¡°Hei, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. I want to see just how chaotic you actually are.¡±

 Chapter 382

    <strong><u>Chapter 382: A Chaotic Region Where Compassion is Unnecessary</u></strong>

    As one nced over the endless in as far as the eye could see, there was only a monotonous ck color. Against the background of the somewhat dark sky, a depressive atmosphere that caused one to feel fretful shrouded the in. In this somewhat strange ce, it was little wonder why those chaotic rules were born.

    A ck shadow suddenly shot out from the distance on this quiet in. The speed of the ck shadow was extremely quick. As it shed, it appeared to be teleporting. However, each time a footnded on the ground, it would bring about a muffled thunder explosion. The explosive sound formed a ripple shape that spread on the in, and gradually became distant.

    While the human figure ran at his maximum speed, he suddenly lifted his head slightly and revealed a delicate and handsome young face. He was Xiao Yan who had shuttled from thousands of kilometers away. The current him was frowning as he watched the vast in. He softly muttered, ¡°This damn ce really causes people to feel constrained, but why is it that I have yet to see anyone after having entered into this in for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°Continue heading forward. I think that it is likely that Hai Bodong has nevere here before. Therefore, the map which he gave you does not have the exact route on the Great in of the ck Region. Now, we can only enter some small town on the in and then purchase a map of this ce.¡± Yao Lao said somewhat uncertainly. He was simrly unfamiliar with this ce, having only heard some information about it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly nodded and could only continue burying his head and hurrying along bitterly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little fellow. I will remind you once again. In this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, don¡¯t have too muchpassion. In here, that thing is something which is thrown into the smelly gutters. If you have it, there won¡¯t be even the slightest bit of benefit for you. Instead, it will drag you into a quagmire.¡± Yao Lao suddenly reminded him once again.

    ¡°Killing a chicken to warn the monkeys is the best tactic here.¡±

    TL: Killing a chicken to warn the monkeys - Hurting someone to set the example so that others are warned.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I am not some excessively good person, neither am I a saint who is full ofpassion. It is not my turn to perform those great things like rescuing the suffering of the world. I am only thinking of letting myself be stronger and then go and protect the people whom I should protect. I am in no mood nor am I qualified to bother about others.¡±

    ¡°That is the best attitude to survive within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡± Yao Lao smiled upon hearing this as he sighed in relief. He simrly did not hope that his student was that kind of soft hearted saint. This was because he knew that these kinds of people were those that would most likely not live for long.

    Instead of bing a saint with a short life, he would rather Xiao Yan be an evil person who would choose to use vicious, and all sorts of underhanded means in order to protect the people whom he should protect.

    Xiao Yan sighed. He continued to lower his head and charge forward. After continuing to run for nearly half an hour, a small ck dot faintly appeared within his sight. As he moved closer, this ck dot also gradually expanded. Bits and pieces of white colored tents appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. The ce was actually a small sized tribal camp.

    As he heard those sound of people faintly being transmitted from the tents, Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. His feet pressed gently on the ground and his body was like a ck shadow which ran over toward that small tribal camp.

    After running for nearly two to three minutes, the tribal camp finallypletely appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He gradually slowed his body down and slowly walked toward the outside of the main entrance of the tribal camp.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept all around him when he came into such close contact. He realized that this tribal camp was actually not very small. There were nearly one hundredrge and small tents ced one after another. Hearing the noise that repeatedly sounded from within it, the human traffic here appears quite good.

    Xiao Yan walked closer to the main entrance of the tribal camp when his expression suddenly changed. His feet abruptly took one step back as a long arrow abruptly broke through the air and shot over. It was violently inserted into the grass in front of him. From the tail of the arrow which was swaying repeatedly, one could see that the person who released the arrow definitely did not have any intention of leaving anyone alive.

    After Xiao Yan dodged the long arrow, a soft surprised ¡®hey¡¯ sounded from the fences of the tribal camp not far away.

    ¡°I am only passing through here and nning only to restock my supply. What do you mean by this?¡± Xiao Yan coldly nced at a certain spot at the fences and coldly cried out.

    ¡°Chi, don¡¯t tell me you are a novice who has just entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? You actually don¡¯t even know the rule that you must hand over the road fees one hundred meters away before you enter the tribal camp?¡± A human figure leaped onto the top of the fences. When he heard these words of Xiao Yan, he was initially startled before he immediately appeared to have understood something. He raised his eyebrows and a strange expression swiftly shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan frowned, road fees?

    ¡°Five hundred gold coins. Hurry up. Don¡¯t act so slowly and waste my time. Don¡¯t tell me that you cannot even afford to pay for the road fees?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s hesitating manner, the strange expression in that man¡¯s eyes grew even more magnificent. His voice was instead a little slower as he urged.

    ¡°What a strange rule.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. He flicked his hand and a bag of gold coins appeared in his hand. After which, he threw it over to the man. Thetter hurriedly received it. He carefully counted once before waving his hand and cried out in a dry voice, ¡°Open the gate.¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, the broken wooden door of the tribal camp immediately began creaking as it was opened. It revealed the road within it and the human flowing and going.

    ¡°Come in, novice fellow.¡± That skinny man parted his mouth andughed as he spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. It was really as Yao Lao had said. This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ did not have many ordinary people. His hand held the hilt of the ruler on his shoulders and he raised the caution in his heart as he slowly walked toward the main entrance and before striding in.

    Once he entered the tribal camp, the roads which were formed by the tents appeared in his eyes. There were various different kinds of booths that were disyed outside of the tents with many strange and unique items ced on them. At this moment, there were also quite a number of people carrying weapons in their hands as they walked around the ce.

    ¡°I should first go and find if there are any maps being sold.¡± Xiao Yan repeated in his heart. He had just entered the street when a human figure shed in front of him. Immediately, three men carrying shining knives in their hands blocked him while wearing a thick dark smile on their faces.

    ¡°Hei, I will tell you, novice who has just arrived at the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Today, let me teach you the first rule within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. That is don¡¯t let others easily see that you are a novice who has just arrived.¡± An awful trumpet likeughter sounded from behind him. Xiao Yan turned around to take a look. The skinny man who had shot the arrow from earlier was holding a bow and arrow in his hand. The sharp arrow on the bow was aimed at Xiao Yan from a distance.

    ¡°Hand over all the things on you. Your money, weapons or any other things. Hand over everything you have. If my mood is good, I may only keep one arm of yours as a price for you making a mistake.¡± The skinny man parted his mouth andughed.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It is just unfortunate that no matter how a group of grasshopper jumped, they are at the end of the day still grasshoppers.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the street in front of him and spoke. At the moment, the group of people on the street has also discovered the situation here. However, there was not a single person who stepped forward to help Xiao Yan ease out of the situation. Instead, each and everyone hugged their arms. Their faces were mocking as though they were watching a performance.

    ¡°Little fellow, you have finally understood after experiencing it personally, right? What that fellow said is correct. Don¡¯t let anyone see your background or bottomline within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. In this ce there are no so called good people so don¡¯t hope that those in the audience would step forward to help. It is already very unexpected that they didn¡¯t add insult to injury bying over and hacking at you a couple of times.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His hand slowly gripped the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    When they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action, the faces of the three people blocking in front of Xiao Yan immediately turned cold. They did not say any unnecessary words. The knives in their hands directly hacked ferociously toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck in front of them. Their attacks were extremely vicious.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡±

    The sharp des had yet to reach their targets when a ck shadow suddenly shed passed. The dark and cold expressions of the three people instantly became pale. Their bodies appeared to have been smashed by a huge hammer as they were suddenly smashed into a tent behind them. Fresh blood dyed the white-colored tent until it was extremely eye-piercing.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    In a split second, three of hispanions were struck heavily. An appalled and ruthless feeling shed across the eyes of that skinny man. The bow in his hand was about to move when a ck shadow suddenly appeared behind him. A thick low voice softly sounded, ¡°In the future, before you strike, you better clearly distinguish the gap between both parties. However, I think that you may not have a next time.¡±

    ¡°Glug!¡± As the words fell, the ck ruler heavily smashed into the back of that man. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood mingled with internal organs which had been shattered by the enormous force was vomited out.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he eyed the person who fell down softly. He flipped his hand and inserted the Heavy Xuan Ruler onto his back. After which, he slowly walked on the street. The faces of those people in the human crowd which were originally filled with ridicule suddenly became dull for an instant when they saw him enter. They then hurriedly hid their expressions, and allowed the human figure carrying some scent of blood to float past in front of them.

    Only when Xiao Yan slowly disappeared around the corner of the street did the crowd here recover the liveliness from before. They smiled as they eyed the corpses which were plummeted at the main entrance. There was no pity within their eyes. They simply praised, ¡°Hei, this young man is really ruthless enough. He acted decisively, and actually did not have the slightest hesitation when he killed people. He¡¯s man enough. Looks like he will be able to live quitefortably within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yan naturally did not know that due to his ruthless means, he had won such high praise. It looks like the flowery words that Yao Lao had mentioned were indeed true.

    After Xiao Yan walked along a few streets which were not considered to be too long for a couple of times, he was disappointed to realize that this small tribal camp actually did not have any maps being sold.

    Xiao Yan shook his head, feeling depressed. Just as he nned to find someone to ask for a rough route, a somewhat fat human figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The man¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Mister, you are intending to buy maps, right? Earlier, I saw you inquiring all the way here.¡± The fatty smiled and spoke in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You have one?¡± Xiao Yan nced at this fat stranger and asked ndly.

    ¡°I am a merchant who walks on this Great ins of the ck Region. Naturally, I must carry the most precise map.¡± The fat man smiled again as he replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± There was still not the slightest fluctuation in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. In this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, there was no free lunch.

    ¡°Ke ke, I will tell Mister something honest. In this Great ins of the ck Region¡¯, even if you possessed a map, you would also have difficulty finding your exact destination. This is because there will asionally be a ck Storm that covers the sky and blots out the sun urring on the ins. During such times, a map is useless. Only those people who have great experience can sessfully walk out of the ck Storm. However, I think that Mister, being a neer, should not have such experience, right?¡±

    The fatty shook his head and said with another smile, ¡°I shall not beat around the bush with you. Earlier, at the entrance to the tribal camp, I notice that your strength is not bad. Therefore, I want to hire you to be a guard of my mercenary group. If your aim is to pass through this Great Pains of the ck Region, and enter into the inner ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, you can apany me on the journey. However, as thepensation for leading you out of the Great ins, you must help out a little when my mercenary group meets some trouble. What do you think?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows slightly together when he heard this. In his heart, he cautiously asked, ¡°Teacher, is it really as he has said?¡±

    ¡°Uh. The Great ins of the ck Region is indeed known for its ck Storm. People without great experience will really lose their direction. It is said that an unlucky fellow back then was hurrying on with his journey within a ck Storm. In the end, he moved over half a circle around the Great ins and ended up dying of fatigue.¡± Yao Lao hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°If you want to pass through the Great ins of the Dark Region, you can really save a lot of trouble if you travel with an experienced merchant group.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the destination of our mercenarypany is the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ within the inner part of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.The annual Great Auction Fair will be held the day after tomorrow at that ce. Therefore, I need to increase the strength of my defense and seize the time to hurry over. Otherwise, I will also not find an unfamiliar person.¡± The fatty smiled and exined the somewhat presumptuous action of his.

    ¡°Great Auction Fair?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved slightly when he heard this name. The most attractive thing within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were those mysterious items that left people speechless. Each time the auction was held, it would attract a countless number of people to bid for the items.

    Xiao Yan once again mused for a moment in his heart. He then ceased hesitating and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a pleasant coboration. You can call me Duo Ma.¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan nodded his head, the fatty immediately sigh in relief. He smiled extended his hand toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan careless shook the other person¡¯s fat hand as he said indifferently.

 Chapter 383

    <strong><u>Chapter 383: ck Ranking, ck Storm</u></strong>

    A fleet of carts quickly moved past on this ck in, lifting wisps of faint yellow dust before finally disappearing at the edge of one¡¯s sight.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged within a somewhat bumpy horse carriage. The person in front of him was the person in change of the merchant convoy called Duo Ma. This merchant group was indeed not very strong, as he had mentioned. Among them, the strongest person appeared to have the strength of a five star Dou Shi. Of course, as the leader of the guards hired by Duo Ma, that fellow naturally felt somewhat unhappy at Xiao Yan who had suddenly joined them. However, after Xiao Yan had ¡®identally¡¯ knocked him off the horse carriage with a palm while they were rushing through the journey, he had be much more honest. It was also because of this palm that Duo Ma¡¯s warmth toward Xiao Yan had be much more fervent. It even resulted in him even directly inviting Xiao Yan to sit in his carriage to properly receive him. After all, under the danger of them being robbed anywhere, one would feel much more reassured if there was a strong person sitting among the convoy.

    The current Duo Ma had taken out a map, which was somewhat old and yellowed, from his chest pocket. He ced it on the table in front of him and slowly pulled it open. His finger pointed at a red dot and he smiled as he said, ¡°This is our destination, the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. ording to our speed, we should be able to arrive by tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the yellowing map. His gaze paused on the dot for ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ for a moment before slowly moving along a route upward and finally saw a blue-colored star right in the middle.

    ¡°That should be the Jia Nan Academy, right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced at the blue-colored star. His face did not have even the slightest change as he carelessly asked.

    ¡°Ah, that is the Jia Nan Academy which is renowned throughout the whole Dou Qi Continent. My daughter is within it. Ke ke.¡± Duo Ma nodded his head. When he mentioned his daughter, that face of his swelled with pride.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He imprinted the route firmly into his heart. After which, his gaze once against swept toward the ck-colored region surrounding the exterior of Jia Nan Academy. The ck-colored region was divided into quite a number of areas, all of which were different sizes.

    ¡°The current ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has basically beenpletely divided by some big factions. Although they still repeatedly fight with and kill one another for territories, there should not be any major changes within a short period of time.¡± When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, Duo Ma, who was a merchant, could naturally understand some of Xiao Yan¡¯s uncertainty. Although he could guess that Xiao Yan should be a new person who had just arrived at the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for the first time , the shrewd him did not mention even a little of this. Instead, he smiling exined the situation.

    ¡°The ¡®ck Mark City¡¯, which we are currently heading toward, is controlled by the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯. The ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ is an old faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and its strength is extremely great. It is said that the strength of their leader, Yuan Yi, can be ranked within the top ten of the ¡®ck Ranking¡¯ in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The Great Auction Fair in the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ is also conducted by their ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ this time.¡± Duo Ma¡¯s finger pointed at a small circle surrounding ¡®ck Mark City¡¯, which had been carved out as he smiled again while he spoke.

    ¡°ck Ranking?¡± The foreign term caused Xiao Yan to confused as he muttered softly to himself.

    ¡°Ke ke, this ¡®ck Ranking¡¯ is not very different from the ranking of the strong people in some countries. It is just that thepetition for the ¡®ck Ranking¡¯ here far exceeds that of otherpetitions of other empires. This is because, in merely less than two years, thest three positions on the ¡®ck Ranking¡¯ were directly taken over. It is said that the three who were reced them were all strong people at the Dou Wang ss.¡± Duo Ma shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face visibly moved when he heard this. It should be known that the Ten Strong of the Jia Ma Empire would have at least a decade before there was a rotation or a change. Yet, in this ce, even a strong Dou Wang was eliminated this quickly. It was difficult to imagine just how brutal thepetition was.

    ¡°Who are those who are ranked among the top few of the ¡®ck Ranking¡¯? What is their strength like?¡± Xiao Yan softly asked. His voice was somewhat curious.

    ¡°Not many people have seen the two who are ranked first and second due to them being excessively mysterious. Therefore, I don¡¯t have much knowledge of them. However, the one ranked third is an extraordinary strong person. It is said that his strength is already at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, he is extremely proficient in his medicinal refining skills and could be called the best in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ when ites to refining medicine. Therefore, many people have addressed him as ¡®Medicine Emperor¡¯.¡± Duo Ma voiced his thoughts.

    TL: Medicine in pinyin is Yao.

    ¡°Medicine Emperor? Such a name carries quite some weight.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly and said, ¡°What is his real name?¡±

    ¡°Ah, let me think. I think he is called Han Feng.¡± Duo Ma rubbed his head and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Just as the words came from Duo Fa¡¯s mouth, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, which was hidden in his sleeve suddenly trembled intensely. Some thick white me involuntarily erupted from the ck-colored ring on his finger. Finally, it resulted in his fingernding on a board of the carriage and the high temperature directly burned a small hole through it.

    The sudden change of the ring also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly. It was however, fortunate that with the cover of the sleeves, Duo Ma in front of him did not discover this unexpected change.

    ¡°Teacher, what happened to you?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed the ck ring as he softly asked in his heart. The change within the ring earlier was clearly because of a sudden violent surge of Yao Lao¡¯s emotion within it.

    Xiao Yan did not receive a response to his question. The current Yao Lao appeared to have bepletely silent.

    When he sensed Yao Lao¡¯splete silence, Xiao Yan also wisely did not continue to ask. However, he had firmly remembered the name of ¡®Han Feng¡¯ within his heart. This person appeared to have a huge rtionship with Yao Lao in the past.

    ¡°Mister Yao Yan, are you alright?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had suddenly changed, Duo Ma opposite him could not help but ask somewhat uncertainly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He was about to say something when he suddenly realized that there was some disturbance outside of the horse carriage. Numerous exmations were transmitted into the horse carriage, ¡°Everyone take note, the ¡®ck Storm¡¯ is about to approach. Hurry up and prepare to stop the carriages! Do not wander so you do not lose your way.¡±

    ¡°ck Storm? We are really unlucky to meet it once again.¡± Hearing the exmation from outside, Duo Ma¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, he did not show extreme panic. He faced Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Mister Yao Yan, let¡¯s get off the carriage first. As long as we properly take necessary steps for protection, this ck Storm, which isn¡¯t considered very big, is unlikely to cause too much danger.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head, pulled aside the curtain of the carriage and leaped down. He lifted his head and took a look only to discover that the sky that had been clear just ten minutes ago was now strangely covered by a ck fog. His gaze was drawn to his front but his sight was seriously hindered. Only then did he realize why Duo Ma would say that if one were to meet a ck Storm, it was useless, even if one had a map.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yao Yan, you need not worry. I have sensed the wind and the storm isn¡¯t very strong. This can be considered a great fortune in an unfortunate situation.¡± Duo Ma stood by Xiao Yan¡¯s side and smiled as he said, ¡°Although the ck Storm is a weather phenomenon in the Great ins of the ck Region, which causes people to feel despondent over, it is much betterpared to those brutal, dark bandits. At the very least, if one¡¯s luck is a little good when meeting ck Storms, one can still preserve one¡¯s life. However, if one were to meet therge army of bandits numbering in the tens of thousands, it is likely that one can only surrender and pray that their death will be quick.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He was just about to say something when he discovered that the originally dusky sky had instantly bepletely dark without any forewarning. Not longter, the screaming wild wind suddenly came sweeping down. Immediately, some of the people with weaker bodies were blown by the wild wind until their bodies began to sway. It frightened them until they hurriedly grabbed onto some of the things beside them.

    The ck-colored wind came sweeping down from the sky which was a dark mass. It was like a demon that seemed to open its huge mouth, ready to swallow anything that it met.

    The convoy, which was connected to one another, was arranged such that it formed a circr shape, where the head and tail were connected; everyone hid within the circle. The weapons in their hands were firmly inserted into ground, firmly fixing their bodies just like nails.

    A darkness, in which no one could not even see his fingers, shrouded everyone. Within the screaming wind, no one could sense whether there was anyone present beside them.

    Xiao Yan half knelt on the ground. He violently inserted his Heavy Xuan Ruler into the ground and hid his body behind the enormous ruler¡¯s body. He heard the crackling sound as the wind blew against the ruler¡¯s body. His expression also changed a little. It was unexpected that the so called ck Storm was actually strong to this extent. Moreover, this was a small scale storm which Duo Ma had mentioned. If they were to meet something a little bigger, would it not directly sweep an entire person away?

    The darkness and wild wind persisted for an unknowingly long time. During this time, Xiao Yan, who was within the darkness, suddenly knit his eyebrows slightly. He turned his head and turned his gaze toward a spot in a certain direction that he was not aware of. At that ce, there seemed to be a strange red glow shing. Moreover, there was a vague and fuzzy sound being transmitted from that spot.

    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and sensed the surrounding wild winds which appeared to disy a trend of weakening. He hesitated for a moment and suddenly half-bent his body and quietly moved toward the fuzzy red glow.

    The movement appeared to have persisted for a few minutes within the darkness before the strange red glow finally appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. He borrowed that slightly weak red glow and was somewhat stunned to realize that the body releasing the red-colored glow appeared to be a blurry human¡¯s form. Didn¡¯t the drifting appearance of it seemed to be simr to when Yao Lao appeared?

    ¡°Huh? This fellow actually has a spirit body? It is just that he seemed to be quite weak. A Dou Ling ss. No! There seems to something hiding in the darkness. Little fellow, Do Not Move!¡± Suddenly, Yao Lao who had been caught in his silence seemed to have discovered something and hurriedly shouted.

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. His bodyy on the ground with a ¡®crack¡¯ and he dared not even release his breath.

    ¡°Who exactly are all of you? Why are you chasing after me? I don¡¯t seem to have formed a grudge with any of you!¡± The red-colored spiritual body swayed and moved within the wild wind. The current him was now facing the darkness of the storm. His face was somewhat distorted and afraid.

    ¡°Jie Jie (ha ha)¡±

    Aughter that gave people the creeps suddenly sounded from within the darkness. Immediately, a ck-colored chain abruptly shot out from within the darkness. It was like a ck serpent and was extremely agile as it wrapped around the red-colored spirit body.

    ¡°Jie Jie.¡± That energy chain, which appeared to be agglomerated from an extremely strange energy, had just touched the red-colored spirit body when waves of white smoke began to seep out of thetter¡¯s body. A sharp, miserable cry immediately sounded. However, regardless of how the spirit body struggled, he even summoned a kind of red-colored me in the end, he still had no solution to deal with that ck-colored chain. In the end, he could only see his own spirit bing increasingly weaker with his own eyes before finally being wrapped by a ck light that was spat out from the chain.

    ¡°Jie Jie, no matter how great or strong you were when you were alive, as long as you have be a spirit body, you are a hunting target for our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡±

    The awfulughter gradually became distant in the darkness until itpletely disappeared.

    On the grass in the darkness, Xiao Yan had nearlypletely shielded his breathing. Cold sweat drenched his clothes. He did not expect that he would meet the mysterious organization that was chasing after Yao Lao within this ck Storm. Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel shock was that the mysterious person earlier did not even need to reveal his body when he captured a Dou Ling ss spirit body with thetter unable to put up any resistance. Was this kind of strength not too terrifying?

 Chapter 384

    <strong><u>Chapter 384: ck Mark City</u></strong>

    Xiao Yanid on the grass as the wild wind screamed all around him. He did not dare to move his body even a little, fearing that the mysterious thing hidden within the darkness had yet to leave, and instead would suddenly be violent and kill people.

    There was no concept of time within the darkness. Just when a thread of impatience rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, a wisp of sunlight suddenly shone into the darkness. That scene was like an egg without even the slightest gaps being gently cracked open. Warm sunlight expelled the darkness within.

    Following the appearance of the first thread of sunlight, numerous rays of sunlight began pouring in. That howling wild wind also gradually weakened until it finally disappeared.

    Xiao Yan eyed the sky, which had be slightly brighter, before sighing in relief within his heart. He carefully climbed up and nced all around him. He immediately saw the merchant group, which was already beginning to get everything in order, just a few hundred meters away. Immediately, he hurriedly opened his stride and hurried over.

    When Xiao Yan was about to approach the merchant group, he was able to see that joyful plum face of Duo Ma.

    ¡°Mister Yao Yan, are you alright? I was really anxious when I could not find you earlier.¡± Duo Ma took a few steps forward and said with a relieved sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just now, I was a little careless and was blown some distance away.¡± Seeing the joy on Duo Ma¡¯s face, Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. Although the reason for this fatty being so anxious was because of his strength, he was considered somewhat more normalpared to some of the people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    ¡°You were blown away? Then Mister Yao Yan is really lucky. If it was someone who was unlucky, he would definitely lose his way within these great ins.¡± Duo Ma rejoiced and spoke with a grin when he heard this, ¡°Mister Yao Yan, please board the carriage first. I need to arrange the goods here that have been disbursed by the wind before we can continue the journey.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He eyed the mercenary group, which had already begun packing, and did not say anything. He once again got into the horse carriage and sat cross-legged. His heart, however, let out a long sigh. A shock still remained in his lowered eyes. He muttered in his heart: ¡°Is that the strength of the ¡®Hall of Souls? They are indeed terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Ah, but it isn¡¯tpletely as you have seen. I already told youst time that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has techniques that are specially used to deal with spiritual bodies. Moreover, spiritual bodies are unable to use Dou Qi. Some of those spirits who possesses unique mes and have refined them into ¡®Life me¡¯ are a little better off. Back then, when I met with the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, I relied on the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in order to sessfully escape. Otherwise, my ending might have well been quite simr to the fellow whom you just happened to meet.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°I think that the attacking techniques that was used seems to be detached from the boundary of Dou Techniques and Dou Qi.¡± Xiao Yan said somewhat hesitantly as he recalled the bizarre ck-colored chain. This was because he knew that while spiritual bodies may not be able to use Dou Qi, the damage Dou Qi can cause them is also simrly weakened. However, when that chain wrapped around that red-colored spiritual body, it was like fire meeting a piece of ice. The reaction was so intense that it left people speechless.

    ¡°Ah, when I came into contact with them back then, I also had this kind of feeling. However, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to observe it in greater detail. Now that I think about it, their attacking methods are really somewhat different from an ordinary person¡¯s. I¡¯m afraid that this is also ultimately why the spiritual bodies are like babies in their hands, without much ability to resist.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°However, you also need not worry about this now. As long as I appear as little as possible, they should not be able to find our position within such a short period of time. What you currently need to do is to try to raise your strength before they discover us! Otherwise, that person from earlier will be a predecessor whose fate we will share.¡± Yao Lao said gravely.

    ¡°Ah.¡± After this encounter within the ck Storm, the urgency that Xiao Yan felt had be much more intense. Moreover, seeing that fellow¡¯s peculiar attacking method also caused him to be a little worried. After all, the things which he did not know were the most frightening.

    ¡°However, we can perhaps stop over at the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ for one day. The auction fair there should have the things that you need. Moreover, the auction fair of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is not something that those in the Jia Ma Empire couldpare with. Taking a look would be an eye-opener. However, do you have sufficient money with you? In the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ one would have difficulty moving even an inch if they did not have any money.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Ah, it seems that I still have over a hundred thousand gold coins. These are the dividends from the sale of the healing medicine in Wu Tan City back then.¡± Xiao Yan was at a loss when he heard this before replying.

    ¡°Over a hundred thousand?¡± Yao Lao was somewhat speechless as he helplessly said, ¡°It is just sufficient to allow you to continue living within the ¡®ck-Corner Region. However, you can forget about going to auction for anything if you are thinking of doing so.¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head with embarrassment as he bitterlyughed, ¡°If that is really not possible, we can go and buy some medicinal ingredients to refine some medicinal pills to auction off. I have never heard of an alchemist being short on money to spend.¡±

    ¡°We can also auction out some ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ or perhaps that ¡®Fire Lotus Seeds¡¯. If these things were ced in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, they can also cause quite the sensation. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid that there would be countless number of strong people who practice fire affinity Qi Methods to fight for them.¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ is the food which the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ loves the most. If I don¡¯t have it, that small thing will definitely not listen to me. What will be of me then? There are also only eleven ¡®Fire Lotus Seeds¡¯. Moreover, I have consumed one of them during this period of time. Even I myself resent the fact that there isn¡¯t enough of them, what¡¯s more taking it out to sell.¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and muttered.

    ¡°I think I will refine some medicinal pills to auction off. Currently, I am, at any rate, also an alchemist who can refine a tier four medicinal pill. I think that even in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, a tier four alchemist will not be like cabbage, where one can grab a bundle in one go.¡± Xiao Yan curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Cabbage? To think that you can even think of that? With your status as a tier four alchemist, you would be treated as a VIP if you randomly joined any faction. Moreover, your treatment would definitely not be poorer than that of a Dou Wang.¡± Yao Lao ridiculed.

    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s even better.¡± Xiao Yan snickered. When he heard the sound of footsteps appearing outside the carriage door, he ceased conversing with Yao Lao and closed his eyes and hung his head, much like an old monk meditating.

    Ever since they had experienced that ck Storm, this convoy of Duo Ma did not experience any more trouble. Around noon on the second day, some lush green color finally began to appear at the edge of the monotonous ck-colored in. When they saw the dispersed green color, the experienced guards could not resist heaving a sigh of relief. As long as they exited the great in, they would be much safer. After all, the cities were dominated by different, powerful factions. As long as they handed these factions sufficient wealth, they would at least not end up in a miserable state where their goods were stolen and their entire group being killed. These factions were not foolish enough to do something like killing a chicken to get its egg.

    TL: Taking a lot of profit at one time instead of slowly getting it.

    Of course, nothing was for certain. Otherwise, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would not conform with its reputation of being the most chaotic region within the Dou Qi continent.

    Xiao Yan pulled aside the curtain of the horse carriage from within and eyed the merchant group which was slowly exiting the ck-colored ins. He also sighed in relief.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is fortunate that we did not meet those brutal dark bandits this time around. I have managed to preserve my goods and there was no one wounded or killed. I can really save a lot ofpensation money this trip.¡± A smile, as though he had released a heavy weight, surfaced on Duo Ma¡¯s plump face. Transporting goods on the Great ins of the Dark Region was no different from hanging one¡¯s head on one¡¯s belt. If one was unlucky, one would end up losing his life. After all, it was not easy to earn money in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mister Yao Yan, this is your reward. Although it does not match your value as a Da Dou Shi...¡± Duo Ma took out a bag of gold coins from his chest pocket and handed it over to Xiao Yan while he said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Without Mister Duo Ma leading the way, I¡¯m afraid that even if I walked for another ten days, it would be difficult for me to find my way out of the Great in of the Dark Region. This money is already more than enough.¡± Xiao Yan did not arrogantly reject the other party¡¯s reward. He received the gold coins and weighed it in his hand. From its weight, it appeared to be around five thousand gold coins or so.

    ¡°Mister Yao Yan, thank you very much.¡± Duo Ma nodded his head in thanks. He immediately handed over the detailed map from his chest pocket over. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°I think that for a new person who has just entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, this is the most valuable reward.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed and slowly nodded, but he did not reject it.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yao Yan , I see that you are quite young and your strength is already this strong. I think that your training talent is not bad. However, you must always be careful when walking in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It would be best if you do not allow others to easily see that you are a new person who has just entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Otherwise, you will end up attracting a lot of unnecessary trouble.¡± Dou Maughed softly.

    ¡°I will heed your warnings.¡±

    After the convoy walked out of of Great ins of the Dark Region, they gradually reduced their speed. They hurried through a mountain road for another two hours before they finally passed by a mountain in the afternoon. At the foot of the mountain, the vague outline of an enormous city, that was formed by pilingrge ck rocks, partially appeared. At the four city gates, one could vaguely see tiny ck dots which were like ants being gathered together and swarming the city¡¯s huge, dark entrance.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yao Yan, this is the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. Due to the auction fair that will be held within these two days, many factions and strong people from nearby will hurry over. After all, there will always be a unique object as a main attraction in each year¡¯s auction fair. It is rumored that the object which dominated the auction fairst year was a scroll containing a Di ss Dou Technique. Back then, various factions from all over had nearly started a fight at this auction fair in order to obtain it. If it were not for the great strength backing the organizer, it would most likely have directly turned into aedy.¡± Duo Ma stood on the horse carriage and eyed the city at the foot of the mountain while speaking smile to Xiao Yan off to the side.

    ¡°Di ss Dou Technique.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard this. The ce was indeed one where stolen goods and unique treasures flowed through thiswless region. It would basically be impossible to see a Dou Technique of this ss within the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Duo Ma waved his hand and the convoy began whizzing downward. All throughout the way, they carried wisps of yellow dust as they dashed toward the enormous city at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Hopefully, it will not disappoint me.¡± Xiao Yan watched the city which was gradually being erged in his sight as he softly muttered. His heart was curious and held some expectations.

 Chapter 385

    <strong><u>Chapter 385: Xiao Yan in Financial Distress</u></strong>

    The convoy whizzed down from the mountain peak. Ten minutester, they approached the dark, ck city gate. Their speed gradually slowed before they finally queued behind the long line of people and quietly waited for their turn to enter the city.

    Standing in front of the horse carriage, Xiao Yan lifted his head and studied the dark mass that was the enormous city wall. His gaze swept across the threerge words ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ which had been ced right in the middle of the city gate. Moving his sight slowly downward, he finally paused on the ten plus darkly-dressed men at the city gate. They appeared to be the guards of a city in the outside world. However, in this ce, anyone who wanted to enter had to hand over quite arge amount of city entrance fees. It should be known that if this kind of city entrance fees were ced in the environment like the Jia Ma Empire, it would likely directly cause amotion. However, in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, something like this wasmonce.

    ¡°Get lost, stop leaping around in front of me.¡± Just as Xiao Yan was observing the city which had a special serving of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, a curse, which was filled with irritation, suddenly sounded at a spot not far in front of him. Xiao Yan shifted his gaze. It was actually a bald,rge man. Perhaps it was because he was impatient from all the waiting, but he lifted a skinny, weak-looking man in front of him with a grab of his palm.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The words of the bald headedrge man had just fell when the skinny, weak-looking man who had been lifted by him abruptly turned around. A dagger was swiftly pulled out from his sleeve. The dagger drew out a cold glint and violently stabbed toward the throat of the bald headedrge man. However, it was fortunate that thetter¡¯s reaction was nimble. His neck hurriedly pulled back and the the dagger was misaligned and pierced at a spot half an inch below the throat. Immediately, fresh blood soared wildly and a sharp, horrible shriek sounded from the mouth of the bald,rge man.

    After seriously wounding the bald,rge man with one strike, the skinny weak looking young man swayed his body and he was like a loach as his body contracted and withdrew out of his clothes. After which, he rolled into some bushes by the side and disappeared.

    ¡°Bastard. I will kill you!¡± The bald headedrge man¡¯s eyes were crimson as he pulled out the dagger. He lost his sense of reasoning as he also charged into the bushes. A long whileter, a scream that was simr to the horrifying shriek from earlier was transmitted out from the bushes. It was a long whileter before it gradually disappeared.

    Xiao Yan stood on the frame of the carriage and was somewhat stunned as he watched the bushes. When he heard that final blood-curling scream, he knew that the bald headedrge man would have difficulty keeping his life. However, what caused him to be stunned was that bald headrge man¡¯s strength should be around that of a two star Dou Shi while that skinny weak looking man was only at the Dou Zhe ss. The gap between the two was this great, yet that skinny, weak-looking man¡¯s murderous blow was actually so crisp and there was not even the slightest bit of hesitation. This kind of vicious scheming really left one speechless. People who could survive within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were indeed no ordinary characters. It was only now did Xiao Yan truly understand this saying.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yao Yan, do not judge a book by its cover in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This is because the corpses of those who have died in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ because of underestimation could nearly fill an entire city.¡± Duo Ma smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. The scene which he had witnessed with his own eyes allowed him topletely understand the rules of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    The fight between the two people earlier was like a short interlude and merely gave the people who were queuing up some entertainment. However, there was hardly anyone who wasted any emotion over this.

    The queue slowly moved forward. After waiting for nearly half an hour, it was finally the convoy¡¯s turn. When the convoy reached the city gate, Duo Ma handed over arge bag of gold coins in an extremely swift manner. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp. He could clearly see that there was a small bag hidden in Duo Ma¡¯s hand when thetter handed over therge bag of gold coins.

    That indifferent ck-clothed man received the gold coins and carelessly weighed it in his hands. His expression was a little gentler, but he did not say anything unnecessary. He waved his hand and allowed Duo Ma¡¯s merchant group into the city.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yao Yan, where do you n to go next?¡± After entering the city, Duo Ma¡¯s convoy stopped and he inquired along with a smile.

    ¡°I n to walk around the city. Oh right, may I know where I can find thergest number of medicinal ingredients in ¡®ck Mark City¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan leaped down from the horse carriage, lifted his head, and asked.

    ¡°Medicinal ingredients huh? That will naturally be the ¡®Thousand Medicine ce¡¯. As long as you have a sufficient amount of money, you will be able to purchase rare medicinal ingredients that one would have difficulty finding outside of this ce.¡± Duo Ma smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Ah, thank you very much. Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s part ways here. We will chat in the future if we have the chance.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward Duo Ma. He did not wait for thetter to say any courteous words he turned his body and squeezed into the human flow. After which he disappeared.

    ¡°Yes, hopefully we can really meet again. However, among the people who die in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ every year, the number of deaths among the new people is the highest. This is especially so for those young people who have some strength. They are filled with youthful energy and do not know how to hide their edge, clearly looking like they will have a short life. However, this little fellow is much better. If his methods were even more vicious, he might really be able to adapt to this kind of ce and make a name for himself.¡± As he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back which had disappeared, Duo Maughed bitterly before waving his hand and led the convoy toward another street.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked along the street. His gaze repeatedly swept across the shops on the two sides of the street. However, what really caused Xiao Yan to be speechless was that before he had finished walking this short street, which was not even a hundred meters long, he had seen no less than ten brawls. There were even situations like drawing one¡¯s knife to have a bloody fight. With regards to this kind of city, there was only one word to appropriately describe it. That was : Chaotic!

    Xiao Yan avoided some bloody all out fights, and passed through two street corners. He walked for nearly twenty minutes before his scanning gaze finally stopped on the signboard of a shop which upied a wide space. Written on that pale-red signboard were threerge, ancient-looking words, ¡®Thousand Medicine ce¡¯.

    ¡°This should be the ce, right?¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered in his heart. He increased his speed and walked into this medicinal shop with an extraordinary atmosphere. Immediately, the mixture of over a hundred different medicinal scents pounced over, causing him to involuntarily have an impulse to sneeze.

    The size within the medicinal shop was big. Crystal counters were ced vertically and horizontally within the shop. There were different kinds of medicinal ingredients being ced within the transparent counters. At this moment, there were quite a number of people who had paused their footsteps in front of these counters. The noisy chattering sound repeatedly reverberated within the shop.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps slowly ferried him toward the crystal counters. His gaze swept across its interior and surprise shed across his eyes. It was just as Duo Ma had said. The medicinal ingredients within this ¡®Thousand Medicine ce¡¯ were indeed difficult to find in the outside world. He really did not know how they managed to get such arge amount of unique medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan sighed in surprise as he shook his head. His gaze swept across the prices indicated below the medicinal ingredients and involuntarily became stunned. A high ranked ¡®Wood Spirit Three-Pin Flower¡¯ may be rare in the outside world, but its selling price was at most around fifty thousand gold coins. However, the price here was raised by nearly three times that amount.

    ¡°One hundred and seventy thousand for one. These fellows might as well go and rob others directly.¡± Xiao Yan was speechless as he shook his head. With his current fortune, it appeared that he could not even afford to buy one ¡®Wood Spirit Three-Pin Flower¡¯.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. His gaze once again slowly swept over the crystal counter. A long whileter, he stood at the final counter with a somewhat numb expression. From his observation earlier, he had indeed found all the medicinal ingredients to refine one ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. However, after his calctions, if he were to purchase all of these medicinal ingredients, he would need at least one hundred and seventy thousand gold coins.

    ¡°Unscrupulous shop ah, unscrupulous shop. It would be good if Old Hai were here. With him being the great-Elder of the Primer n, it would definitely not be a problem taking out this amount of money.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered in his mouth. Xiao Yan suddenly felt a little distressed. In the past, he had never bothered about matters rted to money. Now, he actually began to be vexed over money when he had just entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    ¡°Teacher, what do we do now?¡± In his helpless state, Xiao Yan could only smile bitterly and ask in his heart.

    ¡°Hee hee, I have already told you that you will have difficulty moving even an inch within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ if you don¡¯t have money.¡± Yao Lao teased, ¡°What else can you do? If you don¡¯t want to exchange items, then you should first forget about that ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. Use your remaining money to buy two sets of medicinal ingredients to refine ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯. After which, go to the auction house and auction off the medicinal pills which you have refined. Otherwise, you will definitely be unable to obtain those medicinal ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we can only do this.¡± Xiao Yan sighed and began to turn around to search for the medicinal ingredients to refine the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯. It was fortunate that the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was a tier four medicinal pill. Therefore, the medicinal ingredients that it required were far less costly than what was needed to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, I have almost forgotten to tell you an important matter. Although this matter willpound the problem that you have on your already poor finances.¡± Yao Lao gloatingly said with a smile, causing Xiao Yan to feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°Since you n on getting your hands on that ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, you will need toplete all the necessary preparation work just like when you swallowed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ back then.¡± Yao Lao smiled before continuing, ¡°When you swallowed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, you relied on the protection of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ in order to greatly increase your chances of sess. However, that ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is ranked fourteenth on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯. That is far stronger than the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which is ranked neenth. Therefore, your preparation this time around must be even moreplete.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I had almost nearly forgotten about that.¡± Xiao Yan was startled before he immediately came to a suddenprehension. If it was not for the assistance of the ¡®Blood Lotus Pill¡¯ thest time he swallowed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, there would have been no certainty in whether or not he would finally seed.

    ¡°Then what do we need to prepare this time around?¡± Xiao Yan asked uncertainly.

    ¡°A tier six medicinal pill, Ground Spirit Pill. Not many medicinal ingredients are needed to refine it. There are only four of them. me Core ?Ganoderma, Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit, Green Wood Celestial Vine, and a rank 6 water type Monster Core.¡±

    The faint words caused Xiao Yan¡¯s moving footsteps to suddenly falter. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Even not mentioning the three medicinal ingredients¡¯ name, which he had never even heard of, just the veryst one was sufficient to give him an impulse to act in a flustered and exasperated manner. A rank 6 monster core? Did he need to go and kill a rank 6 super powerful Magical Beast which could contend with a Dou Huang? Even if he wanted to seek death, he need not use such a method, no?

 Chapter 386

    <strong><u>Chapter 386: Alleviating Poverty Through Refining Pills</u></strong>

    After walking out from the ¡®Thousand Medicine ce¡¯, Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the somewhat dusky sky. He let out a long sigh. From this moment on, he had formally be a member of the impoverished n. Four sets of medicinal ingredients to refine the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ not onlypletely exhausted all of his one hundred and thirty thousand gold coins, but also got him to take out a total of three bottles or twenty-seven ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ in order to sessfully receive the medicinal ingredients from an astonished attendant. One should clearly know that ording to its market value, the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ could be sold for over five thousand gold coins apiece. If these twenty seven pieces were sold together, it would cost at least more than a hundred thousand gold coins.

    ¡°I am so poor that I¡¯m practically a beggar... hopefully I will not destroy them when refining. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will really have to take out the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ to sell.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. Although he purchased four sets of the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯, it was impossible to achieve a one hundred percent sess rate with his current ability. Moreover, if he seeded in two out of the four chances, he would be able to make a profit in this transaction. The problem, however, was that he did not dare be certain that he could maintain such a high sess rate. Back then, in the Alchemist Grand Meeting within the Jia Ma Empire, it was likely that he could not refine the highest grade ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ if he had not relied on some luck. However, who could guarantee that this kind of good luck would always apany him?

    Xiao Yan turned around and eyed the horizontal signboard of the ¡®Thousand Medicine ce¡¯. He gritted his teeth and cursed ¡®unscrupulous shop¡¯ before brushing his sleeves and storming off into the street to begin searching for a quiet ce where he could to refine pills.

    He slowly walked along the street for over ten minutes before stopping outside of an inn. He hesitated briefly before walking into it.

    Within a small, quiet room, Xiao Yan first took out the medicinal ingredients he had bought earlier and ced them on the table one at a time. As he took them out, he softly said, ¡°It is fortunate that I did not reject thepensation that Duo Ma had given me earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even have enough money to stay at an inn. This life that I am living... tsk tsk... is really too shabby.¡±

    After Xiao Yan took out all of the medicinal ingredients, he finally took out a medicinal cauldron, which was not of a very high tier. Once hepleted this action, he pped his hands and smiled bitterly as he said, ¡°Looks like there is going to be a big fight... forget it, just treat it as a warmup.¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently and a wisp of green-colored me surfaced on the tip of his finger. It immediately shot into the me outlet of the medicinal cauldron. Immediately, the green-colored me seedling transformed into a raging me which rose and burned within the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan eyed the rising green-colored me, and inhaled a deep breath. He suppressed the various emotions within his heart and his long finger appeared to be twisting the flowers and picked a leaf as it shed past the table¡¯s surface. One by one, the medicinal ingredients drew an arc as they were thrown into the medicinal cauldron. In an instant, they turned into powder.

    Within the quiet room, the green-colored me danced around within the medicinal cauldron like a fairy. The sparks reflected from the walls made threatening gestures and appeared very imposing.

    The medicinal ingredients were thrown into the medicinal cauldron one at a time. Various different colored medicinal powders slowly agglomerated, and finally began to show a trend of merging under the grilling of the me.

    One hourter.

    Xiao Yan eyes stared intently at the embryonic form of the medicinal pill that was partially visible within the medicinal cauldron. He took out a purple-colored Danwan from within the storage ring and swiftly squeezed it into his mouth. He chewed slightly and the seal on his hand suddenly changed. Within the medicinal cauldron, one could see that the green-colored me instantly retreated. At the same time, Xiao Yan opened his mouth, and spat out a purple-colored me which swarmed into the medicinal cauldron.

    TL: Danwan/Yaowan - a sort of pill that has no medicinal properties and can be potentially harmful if consumed

    ¡°Bang.¡± The Purple me had just entered the medicinal cauldron when Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. A soft, muffled sound immediately sounded and a pile of ck-colored soot slid out from the bottom of the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Che, failed.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he observed the pile of ck-colored ashes.

    ¡°You were too anxious when the medicinal pill was merging. You were also impatient during the changing of the me. If you refine the medicine in such a manner, your chances of sess will not even be twenty or thirty percent.¡± Yao Lao faint voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He was direct and to the point when he pointed out the mistakes that Xiao Yan made when refining earlier.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded his head. He did not find any words to exin himself. Instead, he quietly stood in front of the medicinal cauldron for two minutes and inhaled a deep breath of air. The emotion from his failure earlier was instantly andpletely expelled from his mind. His face contained no joy or sorrow. He waved his hand and another wisp of green-colored me shot into the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was tranquil. A green-colored me was dancing within his dark ck eyes. His long hand slowly moved away from the surface of the table before making a sudden motion. Instantly, the medicinal ingredients were once again swept into the medicinal cauldron.

    The refining continued quietly within the silent, small room. After nearly another hour had passed, Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat squinted eyes suddenly widened. The seal in his hand was like a dancing butterfly, which was bright and beautiful. He widened his mouth abruptly and the Purple me shot into the cauldron while the green me quietly dissipated.

    A pale-green-colored spherical sleek medicinal pill rolled and rotated above the Purple me within the medicinal cauldron. The beautiful purple and green-colored Pill-Lines slowly appeared on the surface of the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gave a long sigh. He did not take another risk, and summon the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, which belonged to Yao Lao. Although he would be able to cause the Green Spirit Pill to truly possess three lines if he was to seed and raise its value greatly , the current him did not dare to guarantee that the addition of thest line would seed in one attempt just like it had at the Alchemist Grand Meeting. The fortunes of the current him relied on this two lined ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯. If he was not cautious and damaged it, that would really leave one speechless.

    ¡°With the value of the ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯, it might be able to be auctioned off for around four hundred thousand. A ¡®Three-Line Green Spirit Pill¡¯, on the other hand, can reach a high price of about six hundred thousand. The difference between them is nearly double.¡± Yao Lao ¡®s smiling voice, which carried some temptation, sounded.

    TL: Yes, the author¡¯s math is kinda off.... Only kinda...

    ¡°Four hundred thousand can help to recuperate my capital.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched as he forcefully controlled the temptation. He stored the medicinal pill into a jade bottle and sat cross-legged on the bed, which was off to the side, to rest for half an hour. After which, he stood up once again, moved to the side of the table and began to continue refining.

    Xiao Yan was reduced to the small room for the entire afternoon as he refined the remaining medicinal ingredients. When the sky gradually became dark, the medicinal ingredients on the table were finallypletely refined. On the table, there were two small bottles, each storing a spherical pale-green medicinal pill. A faint medicinal fragrance was faintly seeping out of them, causing people to feel extremely rxed.

    The purple-colored me was raging and burning within the medicinal cauldron. A pale-purple line had already appeared on the final Green Spirit Pill while it was being kept warm within the purple me. Out of four sets of medicinal ingredients, he could possibly sessfully refine three ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯. This sess rate was already so high that it would be somewhat shocking. Of course, if it were not for the extremely experienced Yao Lao instructing from behind and the effect of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not be able to achieve this sess rate that would cause people to envious of regardless of how much talent they had in refining medicine.

    The purple-colored me slowly leaped within Xiao Yan¡¯s dark, ck eyes. His pupils stared directly at the Green Spirit Pill, which was gradually finishing its warm and nourishing stage. He licked his lips gently as the corner of his eyes nced at the two ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pills¡¯ on the table. Suddenly, his dark, ck pupils became a little hotter.

    ¡°Hei, I knew that in the end, you would still lose patience and n to refine a ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯.¡± Yao Lao appeared to clearly know what Xiao Yan was thinking as his mockingughter resounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hee hee. In any case, I have already refined two ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pills¡¯. Even if this one were to fail, I will still have made a profit. A person should take some risks to make their life more exciting, no?¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled. His finger gently tapped the ck ring and a wisp of thick, white-colored me seedling slowly rose.

    When the thick, white-colored me appeared, the temperature of the originally warm, small room fell greatly. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became grave. His Spiritual Strength wrapped around the white-colored me and carefully tossed it into the medicinal cauldron. The purple-colored me within it was driven away by another Spiritual Strength, and withdrawn from the medicinal cauldron before quietly disappearing.

    The white-colored me entered just as the purple-colored me was withdrawn. The control needed to operate the two at the same time was grasped by Xiao Yan, whose Spiritual Strength waspletely focused, without any mistake. Even Yao Lao let out a soft ¡®ah¡¯ sound.

    When the white-colored me entered the medicinal cauldron, the medicinal cauldron actually gently trembled a couple of times under the sudden decline in temperature. A tiny crack line quietly expanded.

    ¡°Changing between cold and hot really does cause massive damage to a cauldron¡¯s durability. Next time I need to get a better medicinal cauldron if I have the time. Otherwise, I will be on tenterhooks every time I refine medicine in the future.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the tiny crack lines as he sighed and shook his head. However, his expression did not really pale at this moment. Under the precondition of controlling the me properly, this medicinal cauldron was still able to support him until the medicinal pill waspletely refined.

    The thick, white me was like a tiny, white snake within the medicinal cauldron as it shrouded the medicinal pill. Wisps of strange temperature separated by a gap slowly seeped into the medicinal pill. After which, a tiny white-colored Pill-Line began to gradually surface on the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Well, the control of the me this time around was much better thanst time.¡± Yao Lao nodded and praised somewhat when he saw the tiny actions of the white-colored me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely serious at the moment. Cold sweat repeatedly dripped down from his forehead. No matter how one put it, the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ was a me that did not belong to him. Therefore, it was extremely exhausting to try to control it. This resulted in the current him not daring to carelessly reply to Yao Lao. He was afraid that if he was even slightly distracted, the temperature of the me would suddenly rise by a little and cause this ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ to bepletely ruined.

    The final warming and nourishing stage continued for nearly half an hour. When he saw that the white-colored Pill-Line on the pale-green medicinal pill had crept until it finished a full circle, Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief. A thought passed through his mind and the white-colored me, which was wrapped by the Spiritual Strength, was swiftly withdrawn out of the me outlet. He beckoned with his hand and the me once again shrunk back into the dark, ck ring.

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand and a jade bottle appeared. An emerald-green medicinal pill shot out from the medicinal cauldron and finally stopped, suspended in front of Xiao Yan, before he stored it in the jade bottle with a smile.

    ¡°Two ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and one ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯. This is my seed money to get rich.¡± Xiao Yan wiped away the cold sweat that had umted on his forehead. He eyed the three jade bottles. The abundant gains pushed away most of the fatigue which filled his mind. After entering the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, he finally knew just how short he was on money. Refining the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ required arge sum of money. Refining that so called ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ also required a lot of money. The sum of all these obligations really caused Xiao Yan to feel his head swell.

    ¡°Crack.¡± As Xiao Yan stored the jade bottles into his storage ring, a soft noise suddenly sounded from in front of him. Xiao Yan lifted his head to take a look. The crack line on the medicinal cauldron had gradually be bigger until the cauldron finally crumbled apart with a clear sound, turning into fragments which scattered all over the table.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat speechless as he eyed the broken medicinal cauldron. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°There is also the money needed to buy another medicinal cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Ah, for now, I should first go to the auction house.¡±

 Chapter 387

    <strong><u>Chapter 387: ck Mark Auction House</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan stood at the end of the street where the human traffic was turbulent. He lifted his head, and watched the auction house in front of him, which was iparably huge. His mouth could not resist releasing a shocked sigh. Back then, when he saw the auction house headquarters of the Primer n in the Jia Ma Empire, he had felt somewhat shocked by its size. It was, however, unexpected that he would realize that the Primer Auction house was undoubtedly trivial whenpared to this auction house, which was also called ¡®ck Mark¡¯, now that he had arrived at ck Mark City.

    There were over ten indifferent-faced, ck-clothed powerful men, who carried sharp weapons on their waist, outside the ck Mark Auction House. Their gazes, which were as sharp as eagles, repeatedly swept across the human flowing and going. From the faint presence that was seeping out from the bodies of these men, five of them were actually of the Dou Shi ss, while the rest were around the peak of the Dou Zhe level.

    There were already people at the Dou Shi ss among those they had carelessly ordered to guard the entrance. It appeared that the strength of this ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ was really strong. At the very least, the Primer n would be reluctant to use Dou Shi practitioners to guard the doors.

    Arge ck robe was tightly wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body as he slowly lowered his head. The shadow of the Doupengpletely covered his face. In the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, this utterly chaotic ce, he did not think that carelessly exposing his appearance was a wise decision.

    TL: Doupeng - a conical bamboo hat with a cloth hanging down from its tip, covering one¡¯s face

    Xiao Yan followed the flow of humans and slowly walked into the auction house. The vast space within it caused him to once again be momentarily absent minded. He immediately recovered and his footsteps ferried him to the middle of the hall.

    An enormous screen was hung on the surroundings within this auction house, scrolling through a countless number of items, which were being sold in this auction. Xiao Yan roughly nced over it, but did not discover anything excessively rare. It was likely that these special items were used as things which would dominate the auction and were not disyed in order to maintain their secrecy. Of course, some of the factions, which were quite strong, would naturally be able to use other channels to inquire about the treasures which would dominate the auction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across his surroundings before finally stopping on a door leading to a room to inspect treasures. He hesitated a little before slowly walking into it.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s body entered the door into this so called ¡®Treasure Inspecting Room¡¯, he was somewhat stunned to realize that this somewhat big room was neatly divided into over a hundred smaller secret rooms. It was likely a preventive measure designed to prevent the treasures from being exposed.

    Xiao Yan had just walked into this ¡®Treasure Inspecting Room¡¯ when a sexily d female servant walked forward. Her feminine voice released an enchanting feeling, ¡°This sir, are you here to inspect a treasure or are you here to perform a price evaluation to facilitate the auction?¡±

    ¡°Thetter.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s purposefully suppressed his voice until it sounded somewhat hoarse.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± The female servant smiled enchantingly and turned around. Her water snake-like waist swayed and formed an extremely alluring arc. If one looked at it for too long, it would actually cause a nefarious me to rise within one¡¯s lower abdomen. It appeared that the female servants here had undergone special training on how to increase their attractiveness to its limit in men¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze dangled within the shadows of the Doupeng. He ignored the female servant¡¯s seductive body. In the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, which was an extremely chaotic ce, even a woman who did not have the strength to tie a chicken could also cause a person to receive a great shock. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not dare to think of having any interaction with the women here.

    Xiao Yan followed behind the woman and walked dozens of meters before thetter finally stopped in front of a small secret room. She respectfully bowed to Xiao Yan and smiled as she said, ¡°Mister, you can hand over the things you want to auction off to the grandmaster inside to evaluate and verify. After which, you will obtain a seat of a differing grade at the auction fair depending on how valuable the items you are trying to auction off are.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He gently pushed open the ck-colored wooden door and walked in. After which, he smoothly closed the door.

    The light in the small room was bright. An old man, whose hair was somewhat white, was using his sharp gaze to inspect Xiao Yan. As thetter was entirely covered in a ck robe, he had difficulty spotting anything eye-catching.

    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± The old man carelessly pointed at a chair in front of him. He finished arranging some of the tools needed to inspect the items to be auctioned off before lowering his head and said faintly, ¡°Take out the things that you want to auction out.¡±

    Xiao Yan remained silent. He did not speak as he waved his hand and three small jade bottles appeared on the table.

    ¡°Medicinal Pills?¡±

    The old man was a little stunned when he heard the sound of the jade bottles colliding with the surface of the table. His gaze stopped on each of the three small jade bottles and a bizarre glint shed across his eyes. He wore a pair of thin, transparent gloves and carefully picked up a jade bottle and tipped the jade bottle until the pale-green-colored spherical medicinal pill rolled out onto his palm. He ced it under his nose and sniffed, while his gaze paused on the green and purple Pill-Lines on the pill. He mused for a moment before his expression changed slightly. With a shocked voice, he said, ¡°This is a ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His voice was still hoarse: ¡°Since you have heard of the ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯, I think that you should also know of its effect. Help me estimate the listing price.¡±

    ¡°I need to examine it first.¡± The old man shook his head. He then took out those strange and unique tools and began fiddling with the medicinal pill. After continuing like this for a long while, he finally stopped. His gaze had an additional bizarreness when he lifted his head back up to look at Xiao Yan. With a deeper meaning in his words, he said, ¡°This is indeed a ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill. Moreover, its quality is quite high. Even an ordinary tier four alchemist would have difficulty creating a pill with this kind of quality.¡±

    ¡°ording to the method the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ uses to estimate, the base price for this ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ should be around three hundred thousand gold. If you take it out to auction and meet some rich and powerful factionspeting with each other, it would not be difficult for you to auction it off for over five hundred thousand gold.¡±

    ¡°Then take a look at this.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. This price was already higher than what he had estimated. Immediately, he pushed over the bottle which contained the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man was slightly startled. He took the bottle and allowed the emerald-like spherical medicinal pill within to roll out. However, when his gaze swept across the three circr Pill-Lines on the pill¡¯s body, a seriousness finally appeared on his calm face. The difference between a ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and a ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ may merely be only one line, but their prices were like two different worlds.

    A ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ may have the effect of helping a Dou Shi break through the final barrier and advance, but it could only help one¡¯s strength increase by one or two stars. Moreover, the chances of receiving bacsh was quite great. On the other hand, once one sessfully consumed a ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯, not only could one break through the barrier, but one could also have one¡¯s strength suddenly rise by three stars. Of course, this was with the exception that the person taking the pill had purposely not been restricted their strength from rising. Back then, when Xiao Yan had consumed the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯, he purposefully deposited the medicinal effect within his body because his was afraid that his strength would rise too quickly, which would result in him losing precise control over his body. When the medicinal strength was activatedter on, it once again caused his strength to soar. From this, one could see the clear difference between the ¡®Three-Lined¡¯ and ¡®Two-Lined¡¯ pills!

    On this point, the old man who had seen countless treasures knew it very well. Thus, his face held an extra trace of curiosity and seriousness.

    ¡°Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill?¡± The old man scrupulously examined the emerald medicinal pill as he spoke in a stunned soft voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head faintly.

    ¡°Excellent stuff.¡± The old man smacked his mouth. Even though he was used to seeing treasures, he also gave such an evaluation. He hesitated a little before saying: ¡°The base auction price of this ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ can be set at around seven hundred thousand. After undergoingpeting bids, I think that it can be sold for about nine hundred thousand or so.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded his head. In his heart, he could not resist heaving a long sigh of relief. The sum of the values of these three ¡®Green Spirit Pills¡¯ would be nearly two million. This amount of money had reallye in a frightening manner. No wonder being an alchemist was an upation which did notck money to spend. This kind of lucrative thing would really cause the other upations to copse from envy.

    Of course, Xiao Yan also clearly knew that this kind of lucrative trade was built upon having sufficiently high chances of sess. After all, when most alchemists refined medicinal pills, they would sometimes only seed once every ten attempts. The ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ would add up to nearly sixty or seventy thousand gold coins. When that time came, even if they were sessful once out of ten times, it was likely they would only manage to break even. After all, not all the alchemists in this world had the help of an extremely experienced Yao Lao, as well as a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, both of which were extremely great helps.

    ¡°Two ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ and one ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯. Mister, the value of the things you want to sell in our auction has already reached a second ss VIP grade of our ¡®ck Mark Auction House¡¯. This is your seat number. The auction fair will officially open this afternoon. When that timees, please sit in your designated seat.¡± The old man carefully put the medicinal pills away and took out a card which was made of green-colored emerald from the counter, which he then handed over to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head as he received the emerald card. He inquired, ¡°Can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, mister, please do as you wish.¡± The old man smiled as he replied after he had carefully returned the three ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯. Perhaps it was because of these pills, but his current attitude toward Xiao Yan was a little better.

    Xiao Yan did not say any more nonsense after hearing this. He stood up and slowly walked toward the door, opened it, and walked out.

    The old man eyed the door, which was slowly closing, and heard the footsteps gradually bing distant. His finger gently knocked on the surface of the table. A long whileter, he lowered his head, and eyed the three ¡®Green Spirit Pills¡¯, which had been stored properly. A strange expression shed across his muddled old eyes.

    ¡°I have not seen this person before. To be able to take out three ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ so easily, it is likely that he should be an alchemist. Moreover, his tier should not be low...¡± His hand tapped at a certain part of the table, and the wall of the secret room was suddenly and slowly pulled open, revealing a small, dark hole. The old man picked up the three ¡®Green Spirit Pills¡¯, turned around and walked into the hole. His soft voice muttering words that resounded quietly within the secret room.

    ¡°An alchemist who can refine a medicinal pill of a tier like the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is also notmonly seen in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. I think that the Leader will be interested in such a person.¡±

 Chapter 388

    <strong><u>Chapter 388: The Start of the Auction</u></strong>

    Once he exited the ck Mark Auction House, Xiao Yan walked directly back to the inn he was staying at. He rested in his small room until it was about time for the auction to begin. Only then did he exit his training mode and put hisrge, ck robe on,pletely invigorated. He then left the inn at a steady pace, once again walking over to the auction ground.

    When Xiao Yan arrived at the entrance of the auction house, the huge, nearly-packed, racketing crowd with noises that shot towards the sky, caused him to be slightly dull. He did not expect that the Great Auction Fair would actually attract so many people. It was indeed worthy of being called a grand event in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan tried to squeeze through the human traffic before he withdrew somewhat helplessly. This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ could not bepared with the Jia Ma Empire. If one cut the queue here, there would immediately be dozens of fist violently thrown over. After all, the temper of the people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was not as meek as those of the outside world. If they had any disagreement, drawing their knives and hacking at others was something that was amon sight.

    Xiao Yan withdrew from the human flow, which was shouting non-stop. His gaze swept around him and immediately stopped on another pathway, other than the main entrance of the auction house. Compared to this ce, the entrance was an entirely different scene. The spacious pathway was covered by a red-colored carpet and there were over ten ck-clothed men with cold expressions stationed around the ce. The domineeringly thick, dark presence faintly emitting from their bodies frightened the human crowd beside them until they dared not squeeze over. Therefore, this resulted in an empty area being formed on the pathway there.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over, he coincidentally saw a group of people walking onto the red-colored carpeted pathway. His gaze swept over this group of people, and finally stopped at a somewhat overly pale-looking, handsome, young man in the middle. From his outer appearance, his age seemed to be around twenty four or twenty five. However, from the tiny undtion caused wisps of energy to be asionally emitted from within his body, his strength was likely at least around the Dou Ling ss!

    ¡°This person... his strength is quite good. Moreover, he is actually this young? Looks like this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is really a ce where tigers and dragons are hidden.¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised as he eyed the young man with a pale expression, while he muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Hei, look over there. It seems to be people from the Blood Sect?¡±

    ¡°They are indeed a group of overpowered fellows. That person in the middle should be the Junior Sect Leader, Fan Ling, right? Hee hee, it is said that the disappearance of an Elder of the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ not long ago had something to do with him.¡±

    ¡°The blood of his entire body was dried, it seemed like his blood had beenpletely and forcefully drained by someone. Only the Blood Sect would be interested in such things. It is just that it was really unexpected that he actually still dares toe to the old nest of the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What does he not dare to do? His father is a strong person ranked fifth on the ¡®ck Ranking¡¯. Yuan Yu is a great distance away from him. Moreover, the Blood Sect¡¯s strength is greater than the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯. Would they dare touch Fan Ling here? Would they not be afraid that his father would bring people, and wash ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ away with blood in his anger?¡±

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden realization as he heard the private conversations transmitted from the human flow. His gaze once again settled on the face of the young man, and remembered the faction called the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ deep within his heart.

    Seemingly having sensed a somewhat different gaze, the young man, who was about to enter the auction house, suddenly paused his footsteps. He tilted his head slightly and his extremely cold eyes, which were void of even the slightest emotion, nced directly at Xiao Yan, whose entire body was hidden in a ck robe, standing a short distance away. Immediately, he raised his eyebrows slightly, hesitated for a moment before entering the auction house while carrying some doubt between his brows.

    ¡°This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ does not seem to have many normal people.¡± The young man¡¯s thick, cold gaze caused Xiao Yan to have a certain feeling of being stared at by a blood sucking bat from within the darkness. He spread out his hands whileughing bitterly in his heart.

    Not long after that group of people from the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ entered the auction house, there were a few groups of people entering it soon after them. These people were, without exception, people from strong factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, judging by the private whispers around. This was really an eye-opener for Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan eyed the empty and quiet carpeted pathway. He then eyed the main entrance, which was packed with people, and could not help feeling speechless.

    ¡°All they have is some broken VIP card. What¡¯s there to be proud off. This ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ only has eyes for money. The old me at the very least auctioned things worth over fifty over thousand, but I don¡¯t see them giving me one.¡± Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was sweeping across the carpeted pathway, a skinny man by his side, who was simrly pushed out by the human flow, also looked at the carpeted pathway and involuntarily cursed softly. However, from his eyes, it appeared that he was clearly very jealous.

    ¡°VIP card?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved when he heard this. He also recalled that those people earlier seemed to have taken a card out from within their sleeves when entering the pathway. He rubbed his storage ring and an emerald card leaped out. Xiao Yan remembered that the old man at the ¡®Treasure Inspection Room¡¯ had said that this thing was a second grade VIP card, no?

    ¡°What are you looking at? Are you courting death?¡± Seemingly having sensed the gaze of Xiao Yan, who was wrapped in a ck robe, thrown over, the skinny man immediately disyed a fierce expression and spoke ferociously.

    Xiao Yan ignored this crazy fellow and directly walked toward the carpeted pathway under thetter¡¯s stunned gaze.

    ¡°Chi, this fellow...¡± The skinny man curled his lips when he saw the action of Xiao Yan. Earlier, he had also seen Xiao Yan squeezed out from the human flow. Therefore, he would naturally not think that this fellow, who was dressed so shabbily, would actually be able to possess a VIP card of this ¡®ck Mark Auction House¡¯. After all, those who possessed the card were either from some faction that was quite strong, or those who had auctioned off over two million gold coins worth of goods to only barely obtain a third grade VIP card.

    TL: VIP card grade - the lower the number the better e.g. first is better than second

    Two million. For most people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, this price was an enormous sum which one could hope for, but could never obtain. This point could be seen from how Xiao Yan had only obtained a five thousand gold coin reward for protecting Duo Ma all the way. Xiao Yan was a Da Dou Shi, yet hispensation was still so low. It should be known that a Da Dou Shi was worthy of starting a n in the Jia Ma Empire. In this world, it was not so easy to earn money. Otherwise, some Da Dou Shi, Dou Ling, or even Dou Wang within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would not be able to swoop so low that had to be killers.

    Of course, this was naturally excluding the alchemist, which was an upation which caused people to be iparably envious of. After all, the harsh inborn requirements of an alchemist had eliminated nearly ny percent of the people to a point where they could only dream about it.

    It was due to the reasons mentioned above that the skinny man quietly ridiculed Xiao Yan when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. Of course, his ridicule did not persist for very long and his ferocious expression on his face descended into stiffness. This was because Xiao Yan had merely stopped for a short while on the carpeted pathway before he swaggered onto that iparably soft red carpet.

    ¡°He has a VIP card and yet he is also here to squeeze? Does he have some problem?¡± The skinny man¡¯s eyes were somewhat red due to envy. This was especially when Xiao Yan turned his head around and looked in his direction after entering the auction ground. That skinny man was so furious that he wed at his head. He clearly sensed that there was a mocking gaze ring at him under the ck robe.

    The lighting was a little dark when Xiao Yan entered the tunnel. He moved along the corridor until the end before he took a turn. Immediately, an iparablyrge auction area appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight, causing him to inhale a breath of cool air.

    This auction ground wasrger than any auction ground that Xiao Yan had seen in his life. The packed seats and that auction tform, which seemed to be madepletely out of bright crystals, caused people to be dazzled.

    ¡°Mister, may I inquire what is your seat number?¡± Just as Xiao Yan was a taking in the view, a beautiful female servant walked over quickly and asked respectfully.

    Xiao Yan did not reply. He directly handed over the emerald card. When that female servant saw the color of the card, a bizarre glint shed across her eyes. Her attitude became much more respectful. With a slight bow, she gently said, ¡°Mister, you have a second grade VIP card. Please follow me.¡±

    Once she finished saying this, the female servant hurriedly led the way, while Xiao Yan swayed leisurely close behind.

    The female servant shuttled within the enormous auction ground for nearly ten minutes before she stopped at an area close to the crystal auction tform. She pointed at a seat and smiled at Xiao Yan before bowing and then withdrawing.

    Xiao Yan walked up to the spacious and exquisitely plush seat before sitting down. The soft feeling nearly caused his body to have the impulse to curl up within it. Xiao Yan turned around and eyed the ordinary chairs behind. He involuntarily inhaled a breath of air once again. This was a privilege, a privilege that was born of money.

    As he sat on the chair, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrow suddenly twitched. He lifted his head and his gaze swept to a row of seats not far in front of him. He could see that the Junior Sect Leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯, Fan Ling, who had appeared at the entrance earlier, was looking at him with a somewhat strange gaze.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows, under the shadows, were slightly knit together. He ignored him and directly closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the auction to begin.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, what is it?¡± The pale-faced, handsome young man slowly withdrew his gaze. On his side, a simrly pale-faced old man asked softly.

    ¡°Nothing, it is just that I feel that fellow is somewhat strange. Moreover, when I see him, I actually feel a strange fear within my heart.¡± When he spoke to this point, Fan Lingughed mockingly as he shook his head.

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior Sect Leader should have sensed wrongly. Although our Blood Sect¡¯s Qi Technique is extremely dark and cold and is naturally fearful of some extreme mes, there are not many people in the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who are in possession of a me of that kind of ss.¡± The old man said with augh.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± The young man nodded. The few people who possessed that kind of me were strong people at the peak within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This ck-robed person, on the other hand, was clearly not among them. Immediately, he ceased having wild thoughts and his gaze was thrown toward the crystal tform. With a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°I wonder if the news is really true. If it is really so, father has said that we must obtain it at all cost.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Junior Sect Leader, you can be rest assured that the Sect Leader has already quietly made all the preparations. Even if that thing were to fall into someone else¡¯s hands, he would not be able to walk more than five kilometers from the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯!¡± The old manughed darkly.

    ¡°That would be good.¡± A dark, cold arc formed on the young man¡¯s face. He also gradually closed his eyes and quietly waited for the auction to begin.

    While Fan Ling had his eyes closed, a few factions not far away from them were quietly whispering among themselves. If one could hear their conversations, one would discover something inmon, which was that all their conversations involved a certain mysterious object. Moreover, this object appeared to be the final item to be auctioned off at the auction fair!

    Around half an hour after Xiao Yan had closed his eyes, a clear ¡®gong¡¯ slowly resounded within the auction ground. Upon hearing this ¡®gong¡¯ sound, Xiao Yan withdrew from his training mode, and the noisiness swept over like some magical sound pouring into his mind, causing him to violently shake his head. Only then did he maintain his calm. He lifted his head and eyed the bright, crystal tform. At this moment, there was a white-haired old man who appeared to be an auctioneer already standing with a smile on it.

    ¡°It is finally about to begin.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered as he eyed the enormous ground, which appeared to be so crowded that it waspletely packed. His dark, ck eyes contained an obvious anticipation.

 Chapter 389

    <strong><u>Chapter 389: Flying Dou Technique: Lightning Bat Sky Wings</u></strong>

    The clear ¡®gong¡¯ slowly reverberated throughout the auction ground. Following the sound of the ¡®gong¡¯, the racket and noise in the ground also gradually receded. Countless number of gazes were thrown toward the crystal tform. Their eyes were all heated.

    ¡°Ke ke, I think that everyone here has waited until they are feeling a little impatient. Since that is the case, I shall not say any official or superficial words to annoy you.¡± That white-haired old man ,who was wearing fancy clothes, smiled as he eyed the dense mass of heads in the auction ground. Finally, his obscure gaze swept the factions seated in the front row. His loud and clear voice resounded throughout the ce. As a very experienced auctioneer, he clearly knew that what those people below wanted to see and did not want to see. Therefore, his unnecessary introduction at the start was directly cast aside. Without a doubt, however, this action of the old man had indeed won cheers from the entire ce. At the very least, even that dark, ice cold Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect also nodded slightly.

    ¡°As the annual Great Auction Fair begins, I think that this one, which our ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ has organized, will definitely not disappoint anyone.¡± The old man gently pped. He said in a clear voice, ¡°I announce that the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ Auction Fair begins now!¡±

    As the old man¡¯s clear voice fell, an eye-piercing, intense light erupted from the crystal tform. It was a long whileter before the intense light disappeared. On the auction tform in front of the white-haired old man, there was a longsword which was entirely blue, reflecting a thick, cold luster as the light reflected off of it. Seeing the energy traces flowing on its body, it was clearly a Monster Core weapon that a renowned cksmith had meticulously created.

    ¡°This sword is named ¡®Cold Edge¡¯. It is molded from cold metal and is said to be able to cut iron like one would cut soil. Moreover, it is perfectly embedded with a rank three ice affinity Monster Core. If a person who practices water or ice affinity skills uses it to fight with an opponent, their strength will definitely be increased. Powerful magical weapons are something that one must bring when going out. If anyone is interested, do not be reluctant to spend the money in your bags. Money may be precious, but that is only on the precondition of one having the life to enjoy it, no? Ke ke.¡± The old man held the blue longsword in his hand. The body of the sword trembled and a faint, cold air rose, forming an indistinct white fog that was partially visible. He turned his head toward the auction ground and smiled as he said, ¡°The base price is one hundred thousand. Everyone please.¡±

    ¡°A Monster Core Weapon, huh...¡± Xiao Yan muttered as he eyed that longsword. However, he was not too interested in it. The current him already had a weapon like the Heavy Xuan Ruler, where one made big motions with its attacks, having momentum that put pressure on others. He would really be a little unustomed if he was asked to change weapons to a narrow and elegant longsword. Therefore, he did not have any intention of participating in the bidding for this item. After all, he knew that the good things came at the end.

    Of course, Xiao Yan¡¯sck of interest did not naturally mean that the other people would not be interested. For a Dou Zhe, a weapon that fitted one¡¯s hand was like the medicinal cauldron in an alchemist¡¯s hand. That was something used to make a living. Therefore, after the words of the white-haired old man fell, quite a number of bidding sounds repeatedly rang out through the auction ground.

    The first bidding persisted for a couple of minutes before the sword was sessfully auctioned off to a skinny, weak-looking man with an excited face for one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins.

    After the first auction proceeded sessfully, various different treasures, armors, Dou Skills, Qi Techniques, medicinal ingredients, etc., that caused people eyes¡¯ to be dazzled, began to appear on the auction tform. There was even once when Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned as he watched a little beauty who was pushed onto the tform. She was not very old, appearing perhaps around twenty two to twenty three years old. Her figure, however, had matured till it left one speechless. A small face, which was filled with timidness, could immediately stimte the male desires of those men in the auction ground who massacred all the time. One by one, they turned into wolves. Finally, it actually ended up with a high price of nearly one hundred and thirty thousand, causing the white-haired auctioneer on the tform to part his mouth and smile.

    Xiao Yan sat on the soft chair and indifferently watched those buffoons around him. He closed his eyes and waited for something that could arouse his interest.

    During the auction fair, there were not too many unique items, which created an overly detonating atmosphere, appearing. Moreover, the people who were bidding were merely some people seated in the back. The strong factions in the front rows, who possessed a great amount of wealth, had yet to make a single bid up until now.

    ¡°ng.¡±

    Another clear ¡®gong¡¯ sound was transmitted from the crystal tform. The white-haired auctioneer was full of smiles as he received a small, silver te from the hands of a female servant. There were two transparent small jade bottles on the silver te. There was a green medicinal pill rolling around within each of the the jade bottles.

    This medicinal pill attracted quite a number of gazes when it appeared. After all, the medicinal pill was something in great demand and on par with Qi Methods and Dou Techniques on this Dou Qi Continent. Moreover, some of those medicinal ingredients, which could be directly used to raise one¡¯s strength, would cause a countless number of people to flock in droves.

    ¡°Ke ke, this medicinal pill is called the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯. I think that there are quite a number of people who have heard of its name. It is able to help those people who have been hovering at the peak of the Dou Shi ss for a long while to break through their barrier in one go. Moreover, these ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is of the ¡®Two-Lined¡¯ ss. If one is lucky enough after one consumes it, one might wildly soar two stars of strength.¡± The white haired auctioneer pointed at the medicinal pill in the bottle and smiled as he spoke.

    The words of the auctioneer had just fell whenmotion broke out on the auction ground. Countless people stared at the jade bottle on the silver te with boiling hot eyes. This kind of medicinal pill, which could help people break through the barrier between sses, was merely something one might have the chance to see if one was lucky, but cannot hope to obtain even within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Dou Shi and Da Dou Shi was merely the difference of only one word. However, only by stepping into thetter could one be truly considered to have reached the level when one had a foothold on the journey of training one¡¯s Dou Qi. This crossing was basically an extremely great change. Therefore, there were countless number of people who had stopped at the peak of the Dou Shi ss and had been unable to take that step forward for a long time.

    However, these problems could be easily ovee by the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯. It was due to this that even some of those huge faction in front also had some interest when the pill appeared. After all, a ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ could groom one Da Dou Shi. Looking at it from a long term perspective, this business transaction was quite worthwhile. Although the strong people at the peak were the rulers in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the Da Dou Shi ss was a middle level pir of many factions. It was naturally good if one could add a few more.

    ¡°Of course, since everyone has heard of the name ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯, I think that all of you should also know some of its side effects.¡± The auctioneer smiled. A cunningness shed across his eyes. He did not mention the bacsh effect of the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ too clearly, but vaguely hinted toward it. After which, he waved his hand. ¡°Base auction price, Three hundred and thirty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and forty thousand!¡± The voice of the auctioneer had just rang out when someone from the seats in the back shouted out loudly.

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand!¡± There were obviously quite a lot of people who were interested in the ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯. Therefore , the earlier bid was surpassed in less than a minute.

    Xiao Yan quietly sat in his chair. His fingers were intertwined together. When he heard the repeated sounds of the price being raised racing by his ear, a faint smile involuntarily surfaced on his face under the ck robe. The extent to which the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was wee within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had far exceeded his expectations. ording to this situation, he would at least have sufficient money to purchase all of the medicinal ingredients for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯.

    The shouting of the prices repeatedly sounded one after another within the auction ground. In merely ten minutes, the price of one ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ had risen from three hundred and thirty thousand to around four hundred thousand. When the price had reached this level, the shouting clearly became much more sparse. After all, if one pill was four hundred thousand, two pills would be nearly one million. This kind of price was somewhat toorge for most people.

    ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand.¡± Just as the price paused at four hundred and ny thousand, a somewhat, ice cold,zy voice finally sounded from the front row.

    Hearing this price, which had suddenly soared by sixty thousand, Xiao Yan raised his head slightly. His somewhat strange gaze paused on the body of the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect. His heart softly muttered, ¡°Is he also interested in the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯?¡±

    After the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect shouted out a price, the noisy auction house immediately became much quieter. Some of the people who originally nned on raising the price once again faced each other and unwillingly sat down. Although they had some money, they undoubtedly knew their limit and the consequences if theypeted against the Blood Sect. Since this was the case, they might as well give up.

    ¡°Five hundred and sixty thousand.¡±

    Just when Xiao Yan thought that the price would stop at five hundred and fifty thousand, however, a faint voice suddenly sounded.

    Gazes followed the shouting and moved, before finally stopping on the body of a middle-aged man wearing skull grey robes at the front row. They frowned slightly as their hearts muttered: ¡°Someone from the ¡®ck Skeleton¡¯s Tomb¡¯.¡±

    The ¡®ck Skeleton¡¯s Tomb¡¯ was also quite a strong faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It is said that they practice an extremely weird Qi Method. Moreover, their elemental affinity was tilted toward the rare dankness affinity. Therefore, there were few people in the tomb. However, all of them were elite, strong people. They usually had an unceasing number of conflicts with the Blood Sect, but they did not really go all out and fight to the death due to the suppression and restraint of the leaders on both sides.

    When he heard there was someone who issued apeting bid, the eyes of the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect immediately became much darker and colder. He tilted his head and nced at the wooden face of the middle-aged man. He said, ¡°Five hundred and eighty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred and ny thousand.¡± The middle-aged man was still expressionless as he shouted at a steady pace.

    The gazes of the people on the entire auction ground agglomerated onto these two people. The factions at the front row did not participate. They merely watched the two people with interest as they wondered how high the two people would raise the prices to.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, five hundred thousand is already the peak price for a ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯. If you continue adding, you will lose out somewhat. Moreover, we must leave some money for the final contest.¡± Seemingly having seen that the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect was still thinking of raising the price once more, the old man beside him hurriedly whispered.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand.¡± The Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect frowned slightly. He mused for a moment before announcing his final price. He had already made the decision that he would give up this bidding if the other party increased the price further.

    Against many people¡¯s expectation, however, the expressionless middle-aged man did not open his mouth again after the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect shouted this price. He shrunk back into his chair and a faint ridicule surfaced on his wooden face.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s action caused the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, Fan Leng, to be nk. He immediately appeared to have understood what had happened and a dense darkness was lifted from the corner of his mouth. He softly said, ¡°Very good. If father wants to take action this time around, let me handle this Moer Han. I want him to taste the pain of having his bloodpletely drained.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior Sect Leader Fan Leng bids six hundred gold coins for one pill. Who else wants to increase the price? If there isn¡¯t anyone, then the two ¡®Two-Lined Green Spirit Pills¡¯ belong to him!¡± The white-haired auctioneer was quite satisfied with this price. He immediately smiled as he asked the crowd. When saw that there was no response, he finally knocked the auction hammer in his hand downward.

    ¡°One million two hundred thousand. Not a bad price. These suckers.¡± A mocking smile surfaced in the shadows under the ck robe. One million two hundred thousand was about to flow into Xiao Yan¡¯s already depleted money bag.

    After auctioning off the two ¡®Green Spirit Pills¡¯, the few things behind were not auctioned off at a high price. Some of the things had their prices merely raised once before they were sessfully auctioned off to someone. This caused the auctioneer on the stage to feel a little pain. These sales were rted to his evaluation and ie.

    It was fortunate, however, that this low tide was finally suddenly raised after it had persisted for over ten minutes. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with surprise at the thing that was auctioned.

    The auctioneer carefully used both hands to picked up a scroll made out of an ancient jade from the crystal tform. His expression was filled with mystery as he faced the crowd.

    ¡°Everyone, the thing that is going to be auctioned off next is something that is currently very rarely seen. This is a kind of Dou Technique. Due to the method to create it being lost, however, it is now currently be extremely rare.¡±

    Upon hearing the introduction given by the auctioneer, Xiao Yan appeared to have faintly sensed something in his heart.

    ¡°Flying Dou Technique: Lightning Bat Sky Wings!¡±

    The hands of the auctioneer trembled. The scroll suddenly slide down and was immediately exposed. At that instant, a pair of small-scaled. ck-colored bat wings, which appeared to have a ghostly aura appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°As expected.¡± Xiao Yan was stunned as he watched the exquisite pair of bat wings. He let out a long breath of air as he muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 390

    <strong><u>Chapter 390: Competing for the Lightning Bat Sky Wings and the Map Fragment</u></strong>

    A faint purple, lighting aura seeped out from within the dark, ck bat wings. Some of the arcs appeared to be a substance-like lightning shape, appearing extremely mysterious.

    Once this so called Lightning Bat Sky Wings appeared, the entire auction house became somewhat quiet. Some of the people, who did not know what¡¯s what, appeared a little lost. Amotion, however, broke out among those who had heard of the name Flying Dou Technique, like the Blood Sect, ck Skeleton Tomb, and the other factions in front. Clearly, this so called Lightning Bat Sky Wings had interested them. After all, as long as one had this Dou Technique, they would be able to fly, just like a strong Dou Wang. This was definitely something that one must have to easily kill people and flee!

    ¡°This thing is interesting. I like it.¡± The Blood Sect¡¯s Junior Sect Leader¡¯s gaze stared intently at the strange bat wings, which had escaped from the jade scroll as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, the price of this flying Dou Technique is likely going to be over a million. If we continue to squander like this, we might not be able topete for thest item.¡± Upon hearing Fan Ling¡¯s words, a simrly pale-faced old man could not resist whispering with worry.

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Fan Ling nced at the old man and coldlyughed, ¡°Since father has already made preparations, that thing willnd in our hands regardless of who gets it through the auction. In that case, we might even be able to save arge sum.¡±

    ¡°However, that is a little too risky. Moreover, if the information is leaked, it would be a little troublesome.¡± The old man hesitantly said.

    ¡°I naturally have my own ns. There is no need to be overly concerned Elder Luo.¡± Fan Ling¡¯s gaze was dark and cold as he eyed the group of people from the ck Skeleton Tomb, who were seated not far away, while speaking indifferently.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Seeing that his advice was useless, the one called Elder Luo could only helplessly sigh. He shook his head and ceased speaking.

    On the crystal tform, the white-haired auctioneer spat his saliva in all directions as he roughly exined the effect of the flying Dou Technique. When those people, who were originally somewhat at a loss, heard that this thing could allow a person to fly in the sky without advancing to the Dou Wang level, their eyes instantly became fiery.

    ¡°Ke ke, I think that everyone should also know that Flying Dou Techniques are currently extremely rare. After our negotiations, this ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯ can be considered to be a Low ss Middle Xuan Flying Dou Technique if it were to be ranked ording to its ss. Therefore, the based price is set at one million. The auction will now begin.¡± The white haired auctioneer smiled again as he spoke.

    ¡°Uh, it is actually this expensive.¡± Hearing the high price of one million, Xiao Yan shook his head. He could sense the heated gazes within the auction ground had instantly been greatly reduced when the price was announced.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is indeed a little expensive, but the Flying Dou Technique is worth this price. This is also the reason why even I said that you were lucky when you obtain the ¡®Purple Cloud Wings¡¯ from the mountain cave back then. At the very least, you are likely the only person who possesses a Flying Dou Technique in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Yao Laoughter suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hei, this is the first time I have seen a Flying Dou Technique other than the Purple Cloud Wings. Teacher, if the ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯ were to bepared with my Purple Cloud Wings, which would be faster?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked somewhat curiously in his heart.

    ¡°The ¡®Purple Cloud Wings¡¯ of yours is a Middle Level Xuan ss Level technique while this is a Low Level Xuan ss technique. Naturally, yours are a little faster. However, due to being made from a Lightning Bat, this ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯ speed can be pushed to extreme limits during a lightning storm. At other times, it can only be considered ordinary.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head with understanding. He withdrew his gaze. Now that he had the ¡®Purple Cloud Wings¡¯, the ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯ may appear extremely amazing, but it was nothingpared to his current technique and would not grab his interest.

    Although he was not overly interested, it did not mean that others were the same as him. Just as the white-haired auctioneer voice fell, the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, Fan Ling, slowly stood up. His threatening gaze looked at everyone around him. Anyone whose eyes came into contact with his would involuntarily avert their sight. Only those strong people, who were simrly supported by quite a strong strength, acted as though they sensed nothing.

    ¡°One million three hundred thousand!¡±

    Fan Ling withdrew his gaze and coldly issued a price that caused an uproar within the auction house. Directly raising the price by three hundred thousand in one go. It appeared this fellow was intending to announce one thing to everyone: This Young Master wants the Flying Dou Technqiue!

    Under this price, the entire auction house was calm, aside from a few whispers, for awhile before a bewitchingughter, that seeped directly into one¡¯s bones sounded, ¡°Junior Sect Leader Fan Ling is really generous. However, our ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ is also quite interested in this ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wing¡¯. Therefore, I apologize. One million four hundred thousand.¡±

    The expression of that Fan Ling could not help but change slightly when he heard this bewitching voice. His eyes solidified slightly as he eyed the other side of the auction house. At the ce where he looked, a few tall, sexy bodies were sitting there, rxing on their furry chairs. Their soft waists were as alluring as water serpents.

    ¡°Hee hee, it is actually Elder Qing from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. It is really unexpected that you also came to participate in the auction fair this year.¡± Fan Ling gave a superficial smile as he spoke.

    ¡°I have no choice. There are some things which one cannot keep concealed. Don¡¯t you agree, Junior Sect Leader?¡± That bewitchingdy, who was called Elder Qing, smiled as she asked her question. Her enchanting figure caused a nefarious me to dance within the hearts of quite a number of young men in the auction house. If they were to press down this body of snake-like softness and hear the sounds emitted from those moist-red lips, just how crazy would they be?

    ¡°Sky Serpent Mansion?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but question when he heard this name.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, back then you even exchanged blows with people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten?¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Exchanged blows?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. Immediately, he appeared to have recalled something and the expression under his ck robe changed drastically, ¡°That mysterious woman and the ¡®Eight-Winged ck Serpent Emperor¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are people who belong to the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Qing Lin is in their hands.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly gloomy.

    ¡°Ke ke, you need not be too worried for that little girl. Her life at the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ is actually better than any other ce. Those strange and unique eyes of hers would cause the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ to use all their resources to train her. If you meet her in the future, you might be shocked by her strength.¡± Yao Laoforted.

    ¡°Hopefully. However, if I have the opportunity in the future, I will go and look for her. If it is indeed really as teacher has said, then I¡¯ll forget about it. If the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ tries to forcefully take a person¡¯s eyes, like that Mo n, I will definitely not let her stay in that kind of ce.¡± Xiao Yan mused in his heart. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt a little sympathy for that little girl who had such a miserable life. Moreover, she was snatched away from his hands. Therefore, he also felt a little ashamed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Lao gave a response before immediately descended into silence.

    During the time that Yao Lao was conversing with Xiao Yan, thepetition in the auction house had already escted to a level that could cause people to shudder with fear. While Fan Ling and that Elder Qing were bidding against each other, the other factions would also asionally fan the mes and raise the price. Therefore, in just a short while, the ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯, that¡¯s base price was one million, had risen to over one million seven hundred thousand. Moreover, from the looks of the situation, it was actually a close fight, a situation that was difficult to resolve.

    ¡°One million nine hundred thousand!¡± Fan Ling inhaled a deep breath of air and a morbid-like redness surfaced on his pale white face. His dense dark gaze stared at the enchanting and moving Elder Qing.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader Fan Ling is really generous. One million nine hundred thousand. I hope that you still have sufficient money at the end.¡± After Fan Ling¡¯s final price, the old face of Elder Qing also changed slightly. Their purpose this time around was not the flying Dou Technique . Wasting too much money at this time was clearly somewhat unwise. Therefore, she could only give up continuing topete. She shrugged her shoulders and said with curled lips.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Fan Ling let out a coldugh. He turned his head and threw his gaze toward the crystal tform, shouting coldly at the auctioneer, who was somewhat out of it, ¡°Why are you still in a daze?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Ke ke, Junior Sect Leader, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± The white-haired auctioneer, who was shocked awake, hurriedly said with a smile. After facing the auction ground and asked three times ording to the rules, the auction hammer in his hand finally came down, announcing the final owner.

    Following the fall of the auction hammer, the flying Dou Technique fell into Fan Ling¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, they are indeed worthy of being arge faction. They act so extraordinarily. One million nine hundred thousand. This enormous sum is equal to a couple years worth of our Xiao n¡¯s ie.¡± As Xiao Yan eyed Fan Ling, who slowly sat down, he could not resist smacking his lips and whispered with a smile.

    After the ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯ was auctioned off, at the highest price seen since the start of the auction, the bidders in the back descended into a low tide. Although the earlier items were auctioned off at a price that wouldn¡¯t make others speechless, it undoubtedly caused people to stop feeling shock when theypared it to the sky high price of this technique.

    Xiao Yan leaned his back against the chair. His finger gently tapped on his knee. asionally, his peripheral vision would sweep across those people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. One could not tell what the face under the ck robe was thinking.

    ¡°Ke ke, the thing that is going to be auctioned off next is somewhat strange. This is because even we cannot figure out exactly what its use is. However after repeated distinguishment from our auction fair, it appears to be a certain, unknown treasure map.¡± The white-haired auctioneer bent his body to take out a silver te. After which, he carefully pulled aside the cloth on top of the silver te. Immediately, a dpidated ancient cloth piece appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Boo.¡± As they saw the dpidated cloth fragment, everyone in the hall immediately emitted a booing sound after it had been quiet for a while.

    The smile on the white haired auctioneer¡¯s face was somewhat awkward as he heard the unhappy responses. After their examination, this old cloth should be a map. This could be recognized from the routes and symbols on it. However, they did not manage to gain much other than this, with the exception of...

    The corner of the auctioneer eyes nced at that old cloth. His fingers twisted it and ced it across the light in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He pointed at a certain picture at the edge, where only half of it existed and said with a smile, ¡°If it is what I think it is, this map should be very old. Although I am uncertain what it leads to, an ancient item should not be an ordinary one right? A person has to gamble a little. If anyone could obtain theplete map and is lucky enough, the thing that is hidden may shake the entire continent.¡±

    ¡°Chi.¡± Most people gave a snort of contempt in the face of these words of his.

    Of course, not everyone reacted like this. At the very least, the eyes of the current Xiao Yan abruptly widened.

    His gaze contained a slight shiver as he stared at the drawing located at the edge of that map fragment. He inhaled a cool, deep breath within his heart and did his best to suppress the rolling and surging thoughts in him. There were two of map fragments simr to this within his storage ring.

    That image with only one side was not just some lines, but was the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯, ranked third on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯!

    The ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯ was a terrifying ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which even Yao Lao had never seen before. Legend has it that under this kind of demon me, Dou Zongs and even Dou Zuns could only tremble in fear. If he obtained it, would the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ directly evolve into a legendary Tian ss Qi Method?

    Of course, Xiao Yan was also ignorant of this answer. The only thing that the current him knew was that he had to obtain that map fragment at all costs!

 Chapter 391

    <strong><u>Chapter 391: Unforeseen Changes</u></strong>

    On the crystal tform, the white-haired auctioneer¡¯s saliva was spitting everywhere as he introduced just how mysterious this ancient cloth fragment was. In summary, he had put in his all in order to raise the value of this old cloth fragment by even a little. Unfortunately, the effect did not seem to be great. This was because some people on the auction ground had already be impatient during his patient introduction. Some of those who were bad tempered directly cursed out loud.

    Hearing that the people below did not have any enthusiastic responses, the white-haired auctioneer could only helplessly shake his head. He swallowed his saliva and moistened his dry throat before speaking with a bitter smile, ¡°ording to what we determined, the base price of this piece of cloth fragment is one hundred thousand. Now, the auction shall begin.¡±

    As the voice of the white haired auctioneer fell, the enormous auction ground immediately becamepletely quiet. Some of the gazes which were sweeping over the tform were like they were trying to find an idiot. Who would spend one hundred thousand gold coins to purchase a broken thing, which one did not even know if it is real or fake? Moreover, even if one had the money, one would not randomly spend it like this, no?

    Under the ck robe, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at that ancient cloth fragment. If it were not for his face being covered by the shadow of the Doupeng, it was likely that anyone could see just by looking at his face that he was filled with excitement. He inhaled a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the agitation in his heart. His reasoning told him that now was not the best opportunity to state a price. Should his action attract the doubt and attention of the veryrge factions up front, it was likely that the thing would end upnding in someone else¡¯s hand. At the very least, Xiao Yan clearly knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to contend against those faction with his current wealth.

    TL: Doupeng - conical bamboo hat with a cloth attached to it to hide one¡¯s face

    The white-haired auctioneer couldn¡¯t help but shake his head helplessly as he eyed the silent auction ground and the countless mocking gazes. In his heart, he repeatedly ndered those fellows who evaluated the price. Although this cloth piece was of an ancient origin, it was, after all, only in a fragmented state. Moreover, the information that was revealed on it was clearly insufficient to let someone identify exactly what it was hiding. Under this situation with numerous unknowns, even he himself did not have much confidence that it could sessfully be auctioned off at the price of a hundred thousand.

    The silence in the auction ground continued for five minutes when the auctioneer finally sighed. He was just about to announce that the auction time was up and had fallen through, when a voice sounded suddenly, causing him to heave a great sigh of relief.

    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand.¡±

    The faint voice broke the silence within the auction ground. Countless number of gazes moved toward the voice before finally stopping on the body of a ck robed figure near the front row. Some muttering sounded.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with that fellow¡¯s mind? Spending one hundred and ten thousand to purchase a broken thing which has an unknown use?¡±

    Not only the human crowd at the back, but also some of those factions at the front threw a somewhat strange gaze toward Xiao Yan, whose body was wrapped in the ck robe.

    The Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect tilted his head toward Xiao Yan. His brows involuntarily furrowed slightly. For some unknown reason, his heart kept having an extremely cautious feeling toward this mysterious person. Now that he saw him actually issuing a bid for the first time, it was difficult to say if there was any use for the ancient map fragment. A strange feeling shrouded his heart, one that could not be shaken off.

    Fan Ling shook his head. He mused for a moment before narrowing his eyes. Those eyes of his flickered as he stared at the slightly swaying ancient cloth piece on the hands of the auctioneer.

    The auctioneer on the crystal tform also quietly sighed when he heard someone finally cing a bid. He lifted his head and smiled as spoke in the direction where Xiao Yan was at, ¡°This sir has bid one hundred and ten thousand. Is there anyone who wants to raise the price?¡±

    Countless number of people rolled their eyes when they heard the auctioneer¡¯s words. Did he really think there were so many idiots in this world?

    The auctioneer also clearly knew that this question was redundant. He smiled awkwardly for a while before smashing the auction hammer in his hand.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    An ice-cold voice suddenly sounded, causing the auction hammer in the auctioneer hand to stiffen. An uncertain gaze followed the source of the voice and looked over, only to find that the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, Fan Ling, was slowly standing up. He was immediately startled as he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sect Leader, you are...?¡±

    Fan Ling ignored him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he turned his body and used his dark and cold gaze to watch the ck-robed person who sat in the chair without moving. Suddenly, heughed and said, ¡°Nothing. It is just that I am suddenly a little interested in this thing. One hundred and thirty thousand.¡±

    Under the ck robe, the originally slightly excited gaze had suddenly be sharp. The fist under the robe was tightly clenched. The ck robe trembled slightly as Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze passed through the hat and stared thickly at the pale-faced young man. A faint Dou Qi involuntarily began to surge forward within his Qi Paths just like a roaringke.

    ¡°Do not be agitated. It would not benefit you to be in disarray now!¡± Just as the Dou Qi in his body was involuntarily about to gush out, Yao Lao¡¯s soft cry woke Xiao Yan from his fury just like a thunder during the spring season.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. In the eyes of a countless number of people, Xiao Yan appeared to bezily leaning against the soft back of the chair. His voice was indifferent, as though he was carelessly fighting with someone because he was piqued, ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s increased price caused Fan Ling to lift his brow. Within this auction ground, other than those people who simrly had a strong faction behind them, Xiao Yan was the first lone ranger who dared to openlypete with him.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡± This Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect stared at Xiao Yan for a long while before waving his hand. He added another fifty thousand to the price.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader.¡± Seeing Fan Ling¡¯s action, the old man beside him could not resist standing up. Earlier, it was still understandable if they spent arge amount of money during the auction for the Flying Dou Technique. However, now Fan Ling was spending some unnecessary money to fight with someone. This really did not match Fan Ling¡¯s old character.

    ¡°Sit down!¡± Fan Ling¡¯s expression became cold. He coldly cried out at the old man and the hostility which shed across his face caused the old man to feel a chill in his heart. He could only shrink back.

    A biddingpetition, which had appeared in a baffling manner, immediately caused the gazes in the entire auction house to be stunned. None of them knew just what craziness this Junior Sect Leader was disying. He had actually suddenly used his money to fight with a random stranger. This kind of thing, which hurt others without benefiting oneself, was really quite exotic.

    Of course, other than these people who were totally confused in the auction ground, the auctioneer on the crystal tform parted his mouth and smiled. He did not expect that this thing, which had been thought of having not much use, had actually caused two people topete for it. Moreover, one of them was the rich and powerful Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently trembled in his sleeves. He tried his best to regain hisposure.

    ¡°Don¡¯t continuepeting with him. If we continue in this manner, the other factions might end up seeing some clues. Currently, this Fan Ling should be raising the price to probe you because of some doubts. However, if you persist in continuing to fight with him, you might expose some of the value of the mysterious map fragment. When that timees, it will be very difficult to be certain that the other factions would not join in. With your current financial ability, you cannot contend with those who have been umting their wealth over many years.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded just as Xiao Yan¡¯s unresigned heart had nned to once again increase the price.

    ¡°Then what do we do? Don¡¯t tell me we should allow this map fragment to slip away right in front of my eyes?¡± Xiao Yan ground his teeth as he replied.

    ¡°We must definitely obtain the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯. Therefore, we mustpletely gather these maps. However, we cannot reveal even a little of anything rted to the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯. Therefore, it is best not to let this map fragment draw too much attention in public. Otherwise, one cannot be certain that it would not be recognized by a very knowledgeable and experienced person. Even though there is only half of the drawing on the map. If it reaches that point, there would really be big trouble.¡± Yao Lao slowly said.

    ¡°Teacher, you mean that we should let Fan Ling take the map away?¡± Xiao Yan said with a frown.

    ¡°Since he wants it, let¡¯s temporarily give it to him. However, I have also said that the thing must definitely be ours.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was somewhat icily cold.

    ¡°Teacher is thinking of taking action after the auction to snatch it?¡± A dense understanding shed across those ck pupils as Xiao Yan whispered in his heart.

    ¡°It is just as you have said. We must obtain that map fragment at all cost. Even though he is the so called Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, we also don¡¯t need to have any hesitation.¡± Yao Laoughed coldly, ¡°Since this fellow wants it, let¡¯s give it to him first. Do not appear to pay too much attention over this thing in order to avoid incurring other people¡¯s suspicion.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. He quietly nodded and forcefully suppressed the rolling and surging thoughts in his heart. The dark and dense gaze under the Doupeng nced at Fan Ling while his body shrunk into his chair. He did not open his mouth again.

    Seeing this action of Xiao Yan, Fan Ling¡¯s brows furrowed immediately. Did he sense wrongly? This fellow acted randomly when he bid on this item?

    As this thought ran through his mind, Fan Ling¡¯s expression also became somewhat ugly. Those surrounding gazes, which were shooting at him like they were watching an idiotic lunatic, caused the corner of his mouth to twitch a little. He snorted coldly, turned around and sat back in his chair. His face was so gloomy that it was frightening.

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior Sect Leader Fan Ling has bid two hundred thousand gold coins for this map fragment. Is there anyone who wants to raise the bid?¡± The auctioneer smiled as he asked the crowd. However, there was no one who replied him. Therefore, he readily and hurriedly hammered the auction hammer down.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body quietly sat on the chair. A few groups of auctioned items were changed on the stage. However, none of the attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. His gaze was partially focused on Fan Ling¡¯s back. A dense, savage smile on his face, under the ck robe, was gradually bing bigger.

    That Fan Ling had thought that by randomly bidding, he would be able to obtain a treasure map of great value. Unfortunately, even though he finally obtained the treasure map, he had also obtained a death pass along with it.

    Xiao Yan must obtain that map fragment, regardless of any means! No matter where Fan Ling ran to after this, he would receive a fatal attack hidden within the darkness!

 Chapter 392

    <strong><u>Chapter 392: Di ss Agility Type Dou Technique: Three Thousand Lightning Movement</u></strong>

    The auction continued to progress slowly under the anticipation of a countless number of people. After that mysterious map fragment, there were some good things that spurred the atmosphere of the entire ce. Coincidentally, the high spirit ofpetitiveness that Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ brought out was among the leaders of the auctioned items.

    As the highest grade ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯, there were seldom anyone who had seen a true ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ even in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. After all, the requirement where one needed three different kinds of mes to refine it was really too tough to meet. Thus, the moment when the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was revealed, many of the top faction representatives showed shocked in their faces.

    The person who ended up obtaining the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ was not the rich and powerful Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, but someone from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. That Elder Qing directly burst out a sky high price of one million five hundred thousand and nearly caused the entire ce to whistle at the resolution of this woman. Under this sky high price that appeared at the very beginning, that Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, Fan Ling, could only widen his mouth while fashionably wearing a green face. However, he was held back by that imposing manner of Elder Qing¡¯s and could only give uppeting for it with great unwillingness.

    Xiao Yan could not resist shaking his head as he watched the smiling Elder Qing sit down once again. He muttered in his heart, ¡°What a frightening woman. She doesn¡¯t always bid, but when she did, she went for the kill and did not allow anyone to rebound back. She si like a Sand Mand Snake from the desert which terrifies others.

    The high tide brought about by the ¡®Three-Lined Green Spirit Pill¡¯ continued for a long while before it slowly calmed down. Not long after this, Xiao Yan, who had originally shrunk back in his chair to rx, having nothing better to do, was suddenly attracted by a medicinal ingredient which had been brought out on a small silver te by the auctioneer on the crystal tform.

    This medicinal ingredient waspletely fiery red, much like it had been bathed in fresh blood. Its entire body was around the size of a palm. At a nce, it looked like a ?Ganoderma. When this medicinal ingredient appeared, a faint, refreshing fragrance began to spread, soothing the spirits of those people near the crystal tform.

    ¡°This is the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯? Tsk tsk, little fellow, you are really lucky to actually even see such a rare ingredient. We were indeed correct toe to this auction fair.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s shocked voice carried some surprise as it sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when the blood red LingZhi had just appeared.

    ¡°me Core ?Ganoderma?¡± Xiao Yan was given a jolt when he heard this. A joy that was difficult to hide immediately surged onto his face. ¡°Is this one of the four essential items needed to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Spill¡¯ which teacher had mentioned? The me Core Ganoderma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the ¡®me Core Ganoderma¡¯ only exists at the bottom of volcanoes, absorbing the energy of the volcano as well as the me at the underground core in order to grow. It is extremely difficult for an ordinary person to pick it. Moreover, some strong Dou Huangs or even Dou Zongs would not dare to carelessly charge into a ce like the volcano.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded a little and quickly muttered, ¡°I cannot let this thing go. I want to see if that fellow wille and put his foot in again.¡±

    During the time when Xiao Yan was conversing with Yao Lao, the auctioneer on the crystal tform also gave a detailed description of the origin and use of the ¡®me Core Ganoderma¡¯. Under his exnation, the reaction from the auction ground was not bad. It appeared that many people had some interest in this ¡®me Core Ganoderma¡¯.

    ¡°Ke ke, ording to our estimation, the base price of this ¡®me Core Ganoderma¡¯ is set at seven hundred thousand. Everyone, please begin.¡± The white haired auctioneer smiled and eyed the auction ground after reporting this price.

    After this high price was revealed, most of the people in the auction ground, who originally had some interest, immediately became disappointed. It was not that they could not fork out seven hundred thousand, but with so muchpetition, it was amon matter for the price of this damn thing to be doubled. Their money could not be considered to be abundant. In this kind ofpetition, they naturally needed to act within their means.¡±

    ¡°Seven hundred and twenty thousand!¡± Of course, other than some of those people who wanted to withdraw from thepetition, there were still quite a number of people who had the intention to fight for it.

    ¡°Seven hundred and forty thousand!¡±

    Xiao Yan sat quietly on his chair and heard the price which was rapidly rising. He was not anxious to participate andpete for it.

    As time slowly moved, the few groupspeting for it had also begun to gradually reduce due to the high price. In the end, only two people were leftpeting with one another. At this moment, the price had been raised to one million seventy thousand or so.

    ¡°One million two hundred thousand!¡± Just as the auction ground had a standoff over the prices, azy voice finally sounded. Countless number of gazes followed the voice and moved. They finally stopped at the ck-robed person, who was slowly standing up.

    The sudden jump in price also caused those people in front to turn their heads over in surprise. When Fan Ling saw that the person who shouted the price was actually the ck-robed person from earlier, his eyebrows once again involuntarily knit together.

    The price of one million two hundred thousand suppressed thest twopetitors in one blow. Xiao Yan ignored the gazes that he sensed were ring at him from all around. He tilted his head. The gaze under the ck robe was shot toward Fan Ling¡¯s face. There was a faint provocation contained within it.

    Seemingly having sensed the emotion contained within Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, that Fan Ling sneered once. Although the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ was extremely valuable, it did not have the slightest use to him. Moreover, he had incurred a small loss earlier, spending two hundred thousand to purchase an unknown and mysterious broken thing. It was only natural that he would not act on impulse this time around.

    Fan Ling lifted his eyes and nced at Xiao Yan indifferently before hezily turned back to face the stage and did not engage in any pointless entanglement.

    ¡°Chi.¡± Xiao Yan smacked his lips under the ck robe. He lifted his head, swung his gaze over to the crystal tform and said, ¡°Can you bring that hammer down already?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reminder, the auctioneer hurriedly nodded his head. He inquired thrice before the auction hammer in his hand smashed down heavily.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart finally heaved a long sigh of relief as he slowly sat back down upon seeing the hammer fall.

    After the ¡®me Core Ganoderma¡¯ made its appearance, the auction ground appeared to gradually approach its end. This was because, treasures that could truly be called unique objects began to make their appearance one after another during the time that remained. Various different kinds of Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, and even medicinal forme, that caused one to be dazzled upon seeing them. The excited shouting of prices in the auction ground continued unceasingly. At one of the instances, two factions in the back rows fought for a set of Xuan ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques until their faces were flushed. In the end, one of them actually pulled out his knife and directly attacked.

    Just as that man was about to strike, however, a rushing wind suddenly appeared in midair within the auction ground. A long, dark, ck-colored arrow astonishingly descended from the sky before finally ferociously inserting itself in front of the man. Due to the great force, over half of the arrow¡¯s body was inserted into the hard ground. The swaying tail of the arrow emitted an ear-piercing sound due to the extreme speed at which it trembled.

    The long arrow which came descending from the sky reminded the two factions who had lost some of their sense of reasoning. Their gazes swept fearfully over the surroundings of the auction ground before finally withdrawing back to their own seats grudgingly.

    Under the ck robe, Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his gaze from the spot where themotion had urred. His gaze moved along his hat and eyed a certain shadow on the second story of the auction ground. That ck arrow earlier, which even he felt he had to be cautious about, was shot from that spot.

    ¡°This ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ does indeed have quite a strong foundation in order to be bold enough to open an auction.¡± Xiao Yan muttered. He did not participate in thepetition earlier. Due to the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, Qi Methods already no longer posed much attraction to him. He was also uninterested in ordinary Dou Techniques. Therefore, other than spending four hundred thousand to purchase a medicinal cauldron named ¡®Bright Square Fire¡¯, he did not purchase any other things.

    The deafening cries of bidding prices reverberated throughout thisrge auction ground. The loud noise was nearly about to break the ceiling and charge into the clouds.

    When the auction fair was about to enter its final portion, an auction item that truly contained great weight finally appeared. That was a Dou Technique. Putting it more urately, it was an Agility Type Dou Technique.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement. Agility Type Dou Technique. ss, Di ss Low Level.¡±

    The soft voice of the auctioneer instantly caused the entirely noisy auction fair to descend into silence. Countless numbers of crimson eyes turned toward that silver colored scroll on the crystal tform. Sounds of hurried breathing were like a bellow creating whirring noises.

    ¡°Di ss Dou Technique.¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of cold air. Even his calm heart could not help but hasten its beating. His gaze was filled with shock. Di ss Dou Technique. There was actually someone who could really take out a Dou Technique of this ss out to auction off. He really knew how to squander his family¡¯s fortune!

    A Dou Technique of this ss would likely be treated as an important item to be carefully stored even when it came to those so called first-rate factions on the continent. Yet, there was actually someone who was willing to take it out to sell.

    ¡°It is not that they are willing to take it out. It is just that the things auctioned in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ are mostly criminal goods obtained through fraudulent means. They are afraid of being discovered by others, therefore they themselves would also not dare to practice it. Therefore, they take it here to auction off.¡± Yao Lao said slowly.

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding when he heard this.

    ¡°ording to what I know, this ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ seems to be the highest grade Agility Dou Technique of the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ of the continent. After one learns it, one¡¯s body would transform into a sh of lightning, being so quick that it would be terrifying. If a Da Dou Shi were to learn this, he would be in a position where he would not lose even when contending head on against a Dou Ling. It is really unexpected that this thing, which is regarded by the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ as their lifeblood, would actually end up here. I think that those fellows from the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ must be flying with rage at this moment.¡± Yao Laoughed faintly.

    Xiao Yan nodded a little. He eyed those in front of him, like the Blood Sect, whose eyes were simrly glowing. He involuntarilyughed bitterly, ¡°Even though I am extremely interested in this ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, it is clearly not up to me to contend for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes. They will not give up this kind of thing.¡± Yao Laoughed. There was suddenly some anticipation within hisughter, ¡°It is just that I am very curious. This Di ss Dou Technique can only be considered as the second item to dominate this auction since it isn¡¯t thest item. Just what kind of earth-shaking unique treasure will be the true item that dominates the auction?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. Astonishment and aghast immediately surged within his heart. Something even more valuable and rare than a Di ss Dou Technique? Just what exactly was it?

 Chapter 393

    <strong><u>Chapter 393: Main Attraction!</u></strong>

    Following the appearance of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, the atmosphere within the auction ground entered its hottest period. Therge factions in the front also finally began to ce out more and morepetitive bids that caused a countless number of people to sit there in admiration.

    No initial base price was set for the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. However, at the moment the auction hammer fell, the price abruptly soared to the high price of two million. The terrifying increments that the price was increasing by was something that Xiao Yan had never witnessed in the many years since his birth.

    Spending a huge sum in one go. Such pride and daringness was thoroughly disyed by these factions in front of the temptation of this Di ss Agility Type Dou Technique.

    The constantly soaring price maintained the atmosphere within the auction house with excited roars that did not stop even for a moment. Under the sky high price, which was swiftly multiplying, many people felt that their trip here was worthwhile just by being able to personally witness this kind of soul-stirringpetition of money despite many of them clearly understanding that they did not have the qualification to obtain the item themselves.

    The swiftly increasing rate was maintained for nearly half an hour by a bloodypetition before it gradually entered its ending phase. At this moment, the price of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ had already risen to a staggering eight million two hundred and seventy thousand.

    Over eight million. This enormous sum was equivalent to the total ie of the Primer n in the Jia Ma Empire for a couple of years. Such an enormous sum was something that not a singlerge faction would carelessly take out without due care even within this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    When the price reach this stage, some of the weaker factions finally began to bow out of the bidding war. Following this repeated elimination by the price, the gray robe middle-aged man, who belonged to the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ faction, finally issued a sky high price of ten million two hundred thousand with a convulsing face ten minutester. The entire auction ground was shaken till it was utterly silent.

    A Di ss Dou Technique with a sky high price of over ten million!

    The total silence of the auction ground continued for nearly a few minutes before it finally gradually recovered. One by one, the people exchanged nces. They were shaken by that frightening price until their bodies trembled and their heated blood began to boil. Ten million. Just how long did a faction need to umte such an enormous sum?

    The ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ would actually bid such a high price. This clearly caused the Blood Sect, Sky Serpent Mansion, and other factions to be caught unprepared. They exchanged gazes with one another before swallowing the price that had already reached their mouths with ugly faces.

    The eyes of Fan Ling, the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, were dark and cold as he nced at the middle-aged man, whose gray robe had a skull sewn onto it. His fist gently trembled as he lowered his head slightly. A savage smile and killing intent shed across his eyes.

    Following the withdrawal of the Blood Sect, Sky Serpent Mansion, and other factions, there was naturally no longer anyone left who was qualified to contend with the ck Skeleton Tomb. Hence, that scroll containing a Di ss Agility Type Dou Techniquended in the hands of the Back Skeleton Sect in front of a countless number of gazes.

    ¡°Hu, this is really a true killing, a huge sum of ten million...¡± Xiao Yan could not resist shaking his head as he eyed the brutalpetition that slowly began to wind down. Heughed bitterly in his heart and said somewhat doubtfully, ¡°It is just that... can this kind of Di ss Dou Technique be really measured by money?¡±

    ¡°Uh... these words are really... if you want to refine medicinal pill, you would need to purchase medicinal ingredients, right? Otherwise, with just you alone, just how much effort and time would you need to spend in order to gather all the unique medicinal ingredients scattered all over the various regions of the continent? For example, for you to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯, the price of those four medicinal ingredients would not be lower than five million. You don¡¯t need money? Moreover, a big faction like the Blood Sect has so many people under them which they need to feed. Buying people¡¯s loyalty, grooming strong people, which of these doesn¡¯t need money? You are not the the one in charge, so naturally you don¡¯t know the difficulty.¡± When Yao Lao heard these words of Xiao Yan, he immediately became dull and helplessly exined to this flower in a conservatory who had seldom needed to worry over money.

    Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s helpless voice. He lifted his head and eyed the crystal tform. When he saw the red glowing face of the auctioneer suddenly be grave, he could not help but be startled. In a soft voice, he immediately said, ¡°Looks like the item that will dominate all of the other items is about to appear.¡±

    Quite a number of people also appeared to have discovered something when they saw the change in the auctioneer¡¯s expression. The private conversations automatically ceased. Numerous gazes waited for the main attraction of the auction fair to appear without turning their eyes away.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally about to appear, huh?¡± A sleek redness surfaced on his pale-white face as a strange glow shed across the Blood Sect¡¯s Junior Sect Leader¡¯s eyes as he muttered to himself.

    On the other side, Sky Serpent Mansion and ck Skeleton Tomb had also withdrawn the smiles on their faces. Their originallyzy gazes had also be as sharp as an eagle¡¯s.

    ¡°*p*, *p*.¡±

    The auctioneer on the crystal tform pped his hands while wearing a grave expression. Following his pping sound, the edge of the crystal tform suddenly emitted a ¡®ka ka¡¯ sound. A circr, ck-colored metal barrier rose slowly, finally forming a circle shape that surrounded the tform within it. Even the air above the crystal tform was tightly covered by the metal strip that had been extended out.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone, please do not be too concerned about this. This is a little precaution that we used in order to ensure theplete safety of the item to be auctioned.¡± Seeing that the fences, like that of a prison, hadpletely erected, the auctioneer smiled at the people in the auction ground and exined.

    ¡°This prison is built using cold iron. Even a strong Dou Huang would have difficulty breaking it within a short period of time.¡± When he said these words, the auctioneer¡¯s eyes purposefully sweep across the Blood Sect, Sky Serpent Mansion, and other factions sitting up front. The meaning of his words could be understood even without him saying it.

    Those factions¡¯ representatives merely smiled faintly at the special specification of his, but were not too concerned. It was not as though situations where people took action to snatch the auctioned item had not appeared in the auction fairs in the past years. Therefore, it was normal for the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ to be this cautious. Otherwise, if others were to forcefully snatch the thing from their own territory, what face would they have left to survive in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?

    Xiao Yan was also startled a little by this overly cautious action of the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯. However, he quickly recovered. In this chaotic ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, there was no need to feel overly shocked over any ridiculous event that happened.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, there are a lot more hidden Qis that had suddenly appeared in the auction ground. On the second story, there is even a presence that is no weaker than Hai Bodong¡¯s. I think it should be the leader of the Eight Gates. Hei, looks like they are quite worried.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s teasing voice suddenly sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this. The gaze under his ck robe was veiled as it swept across some of the darkness around the auction ground. Using his eyes, which had once been washed by mes, he could faintly see a dark, ck cold glint.

    ¡°What exactly is this main attraction? It is actually able to cause the ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ to treat it with such great caution. Even the leaders of the group personally came forward to take charge of the situation?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said, while feeling stunned in his heart.

    ¡°Ke ke, just continue watching. I think that it should not disappoint anyone.¡± Yao Lao smiled, shook his head and replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He continued to observe the crystal tform. At this moment, the auctioneer was carefully bending his body and took out a purple-gold te from the container below. There was a small, cold, jade box which stood upright on the purple-gold te.

    The box was pale-white in color. Although the people below were separated a great distance from the box, they could clearly see the pale white-colored fog that was being emitted from the jade box. Only the highest grade of cold jade possessed this kind of effect to preserve cold air.

    ¡°It is a medicinal pill?¡± When Xiao Yan saw the size of the small box and that familiar preservation method, he was initially startled. Some shock immediately shed past his eyes. Just what tier was this medicinal pill which could surpass a Di ss Dou Technique in value?

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of cold air. In his heart, Xiao Yan clearly knew that this was only possible if the medicinal pill was at least tier seven!

    Tier seven? Until this moment, even Xiao Yan had never seen a medicinal pill of this tier.

    ¡°It is indeed something good. But, why is this feeling...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice had some additional gravity and some doubt. A tier seven medicinal pill. Refining a medicinal pill of this tier was really too difficult. It should be clear that just a tier five medicinal pill could already cause an energy ripple in a small area. As for tier seven... he recalled that the kind of strange natural phenomenon that appeared when he had sessfully refined this kind of medicinal pill back then was as though the end of days wasing, appearing extremely terrifying.

    In this Dou Qi Continent, alchemists who had the qualification to refine a tier seven medicinal pills sessfully were basically existences that were few and far between. All of these people were Grandmasters of this era.

    Following the appearance of that cold jade box, all the factions at the front of the auction ground abruptly straightened their backs. Their eyes contained a greed that could not be hidden as they stared intently at the cold jade box.

    The white-haired auctioneer ignored all the greedy gazes outside of the metal prison. His hand trembled slightly as he ced the purple-gold te gently on the auction tform. His shriveled finger carefully lifted the cover of the box. A golden light abruptly shot out.

    The sudden appearance of the golden light directly shone over the entire auction ground until it became well lit. Some of the people who were caught unprepared involuntarily shut their eyes as a reflexive action.

    Xiao Yan did not close his eyes because of the golden light. His gaze pierced through the shadows of his hat and was firmly locked onto the cold jade box on the crystal tform. At that spot, a gold-colored medicinal pill, around the size of a dragon eye, was quietly lying on it. The outer appearance of the medicinal pill was extremely round and sleek. Two threads of gold-colored air flow circted indefinitely within the interior of the medicinal pill. asionally, they would abruptly pounce upward. If one were to carefully look at it, the gold-colored air flow actually agglomerated into two tiny gold-colored divine dragons which intertwined with one another. A weak dragon¡¯s roar passed through the vtility of the air and slowly spread out, causing the spirits of those who heard it to involuntarily tremble under this dragon¡¯s might.

    Eyeng the interior dragon of the medicinal pill which was agglomerated from its pill aura, Xiao Yan could not help but tremble slightly. The face under the Doupeng was filled with shock that was difficult to conceal.

    Pill aura gathering spirit was a unique phenomenon that only a tier seven or higher medicinal pill could possess!

    The entire auction ground descended into a dead silence when that dragon roar had sounded out, and now began to fade.

    ¡°Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill?¡±

    Yao Lao softly muttered something to himself within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart amidst the silence. However, Xiao Yan appeared to have heard an extreme dark solemness and fury within that mutter regardless of how he heard it.

 Chapter 394

    <strong><u>Chapter 394: Tier Seven Medicinal Pill: Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill!</u></strong>

    The dark solemness and fury contained within Yao Lao¡¯s words naturally did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s keen senses. Xiao Yan could not help but be immediately stunned. He carefully spoke in his heart, ¡°Teacher, is there something bothering you?¡±

    The sound of someone inhaling a deep breath appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Yao Lao immediately forcefully suppressed his emotions, and said some faint words, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Take a look for now. Allow me to tell you some things in the future. It is a little too early to be telling you about them now.¡±

    After saying these words, Yao Lao descended into silence. Regarding this, Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He silently nodded his head and no longer opened his mouth to say anything more. Instead, he lifted his head and threw his gaze over toward the tier seven medicinal pill which Yao Lao had called ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯.

    Although there were many people in the auction ground who were uncertain of the exact details of the medicinal pill, they were able to see the extraordinariness of this thing based off of the golden glow it had released earlier. Therefore, desire involuntarily appeared on their faces.

    Compared to the outsiders who were unclear of the effect of the medicinal pill, the Blood Sect and other factions in front had suddenly be excited at this moment. Some of those strong people had even allowed the Dou Qi in their bodies to uncontrobly overflow due to their excitement.

    The gaze of the auctioneer on the crystal tform slowly swept past the shocked faces in the auction house before he gave a satisfied smile. His finger pointed at the gold-colored medicinal pill as he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, this is the main attraction for our auction fair. This time around I present to you, a Tier seven medicinal pill, the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯!¡±

    mor!

    As these words of the auctioneer fell, the entire ground was quiet. Immediately after, a deafening roar and aghast sound of gasps spread throughout the auction ground like a wildfire.

    One by one, crimson eyes apanied by hurried breathing stared intently at the gold-colored medicinal pill. Tier seven medicinal pill? A medicinal pill of this tier was something that over half of the people present never had the qualification to even see in their entire life. Yet, at this moment, the high tiered medicinal pill, only heard of in rumours, had actually appeared in front of their eyes. How could this not cause them to be so excited that they forgot themselves?

    ¡°Ke ke, perhaps many people have never heard of this medicinal pill¡¯s name.¡±

    The auctioneer smiled and said as he eyed the loss in some people¡¯s eyes, ¡°The Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill is ced in tier seven. It is said that if one wants to refine this pill, one must first have the Monster Core of two dragon type Magical Beast which have been dead for less than seven days. Moreover, the monster cores¡¯ rank must at least be rank six.¡±

    This sentence of the auctioneer caused some people at a loss to feel instantly aghast. Two rank six Monster Core that had not died for more than seven days? Was that not equivalent to two strong Dou Huangs?

    ¡°It is said that when this pill is refined, there would be a unique natural phenomenon where a yin and a yang dragon spirit would shoot directly into the clouds, twining around each other, and finally agglomerating into a pill...¡± The auctioneer smiled as he spoke. While he was exining, there was even some wild heat appearing in his eyes, ¡°The use of the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ is not to directly enable one to raise one¡¯s strength, but to allow one to stand after breaking!¡±

    ¡°Allowing one to stand after breaking?¡± Xiao Yan was startled and his brows were knit tightly together.

    ¡°If anyone were to consume this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ and their life was to hang by a thread, or that they are heavily wounded in the future, this thing will be able to provide a chance for you to stand back up after sustaining life threatening injuries, should you be lucky enough. The so called ¡®stand after breaking¡¯ means to break the restraints of the past and allow a person to undergo metamorphosis. One¡¯s body, spirit, or even Dou Qi would be at an even higher level!¡± The auctioneer smiled as he continued, ¡°In other words, whoever consumes this would not need to worry about their life should their bodies receive a fatal or serious injury in the future. One might even transform into a stronger being because of it!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps many people are somewhat confused with regards to the limit of thisplete transformation. In that case, I will give everyone a detailed description here.¡± The auctioneerughed and immediately said, ¡°I think that everyone should have heard of the name Wind zun zhe, Gu Ling right?¡±

    TL: zun zhe - used to address a Dou Zun

    ¡°Chi, that was a strong person at the peak, renown throughout the continent. He is a strong person at the Dou Zun ss. Back then, he used his own strength to destroy a first tier faction in the continent within three days. How could we have not heard of his great name with aplishments that shook the entire continent?¡± The question of the auctioneer was immediately received by the rolling of some eyes.

    ¡°Wind zun zhe, Gu Ling?¡± Xiao Yan quietly remembered this within his heart. When he heard this somewhat foreign name at this moment, he also began to hear the booing sounds from the surroundings. A strong person at the Dou Zun level was really somewhat too far with regards to the current him.

    ¡°Since everyone seems to know the name Wind zun zhe, then you should also know that before he achieved bing a Dou Zun, the great Gu Ling had an earth shaking fight with an enemy of his, right? During that battle, the great Gu Ling, who was still a five star Dou Zong, may have sessfully defeated his opponent but he was also seriously wounded to the point where his strength was scattered. ording tomon sense, even if he could continue living, his strength would also be reduced but what was that the reality? Seven years after that big battle, the great Gu Ling, who had been missing for a long time, once again appeared on the continent. At this time, his strength had already reached the Dou Zun ss.¡± The auctioneerughed faintly.

    The entire auction ground waspletely silent. Shock surged on the faces of many people. In seven years, he had not only recovered from his serious injuries, but his strength had actually greatly leaped forward, directly advancing from a Dou Zong to a Dou Zun. This speed was really frightening!

    Shock simrly surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. A momentter, the shock disappeared and his heart moved. His gaze turned toward the golden-colored medicinal pill, suddenly remembering something as he involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of cool air.

    ¡°Ke ke, I think that some people have also guessed something. That¡¯s right, the great Gu Ling had luckily obtained a ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, which he consumed when he was roaming the continent back then. During those many long years, it had beentent within his body until the moment he was seriously wounded. At that point, the special effect of the ¡®¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ was activated: To stand after breaking!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, within seven years, he leaped from a Dou Zong to a Dou Zun!¡±

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    The silence continued for a while within the enormous auction ground. The sound of people taking deep breaths were almost connected into a continuous stream. When the countless number of people once again looked at the gold-colored medicinal pill within the prison, the desire in their eyes hadpletely turned into greed.

    ¡°What a frightening thing... ¡®to stand after breaking¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fists which were covered in perspiration as he softly muttered.

    ¡°You also need not listen to all his bragging. That ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ may indeed have the effect of allowing one to stand after breaking, but even if one can luckily activate this kind of medicinal effect when one is seriously injured, one might not truly be able topletely stand after one breaks. Moreover, there is only one chance of doing so.¡± Yao Lao faint voice suddenly sounded once again, ¡°Additionally, at the moment the effect of ¡®standing after breaking¡¯ is activated, your entire body would no longer belong to you. If you are able to endure that kind of inhumane torture, you would naturally truly break from your cocoon and be a butterfly. If you cannot, you will indeed break, but you will not be able to stand after that.¡±

    ¡°Even with that tenacious character of Gu Ling, he had nearly failed to endure that kind of torture back then. Can you imagine just what kind of pain it is to be able to cause a strong Dou Zong to nearly be unable to endure?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Xiao Yan was startled. He rolled his eyes and suddenly asked in his heart, ¡°Is teacher very familiar with that Wind zun zhe, Gu Ling?¡±

    ¡°It can be considered so.¡± Yao Lao carelessly replied. He then suddenly recovered and helplessly said,¡±You need not think of trying to set me up to get information. I will tell you about myself in due time. However, the current you is too weak. Knowing too much is not good for you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly as he heard this. The current him, who was merely a Da Dou Shi, really had difficulty squeezing into the nes of Yao Lao and the others. However, with his current training speed, just how much more time did he need in order to enter the Dou Wang, or even Dou Huang ss?

    ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t belittle yourself. The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ you are practicing provides you with the foundation to create a miracle. Believe in yourself. Other people need to umte their training over time, but you only need to find sufficient ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and sessfully swallow them. It is an extremely easy matter for your future achievements to surpass me or even Gu Ling.¡± Yao Lao could not help but whisper when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air and nodded slightly. With a smile, he said, ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    As the auctioneer on the crystal tform watched the atmosphere created by the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, he smiled with satisfaction. His gaze turned toward those faction seated at the front row. He clearly understood that these were thepetitors who had the ability to fight for the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk any more nonsense. State the starting price.¡± The Junior Sect Leader frowned somewhat impatiently and cried out in a dark, cold voice after hearing the long-winded speech of the auctioneer.

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± The auctioneer smiled before nodding and then finally cleared his throat. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°I think that everyone here is also clear of the value of this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯. Just pure money is unable to match its price. Therefore, the owner who auctioned this medicinal pill has said that no matter who the final owner of this medicinal pill is, he must unconditionally promise to help him do two tasks!¡±

    ¡°Do two tasks?¡±

    The Blood Sect, ck Skeleton Sect, Sky Serpent Mansion, and other factions below were stunned when they heard this. Their expressions changed slightly. That Elder Qing from the Sky Serpent Mansion could not resistughing coldly, ¡°These words of yours are really funny. Do you think we should obey that person if he asks us to use all of our strength to fight with a certain strong person or faction which we have difficulty winning against?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, that is naturally impossible. The two tasks here are definitely within the ability of everyone here. However, I would like to give a reminder here. Since the owner is able to take out this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, his status and ability is not weak. The thing that he needed someone to do should also not be too simple. Therefore, everyone who is interested in this medicinal pill has to weigh their decisions a little, otherwise, things could end up being unpleasant.¡± The auctioneer spoke with a smile.

    The eyes of many of those people below, who hade because of the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, flickered a little when they heard the auctioneer¡¯s words.

    ¡°I have already conveyed the seller¡¯s words. If anyone is still interested, let the auction begin. It will be like the Di ss Dou Technique earlier, this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ does not have a base price.¡± The auctioneer bent his body and smiled as he spoke to the people below.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. There is nothing good left to see in this auction fair. It is not up to you to fight for this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    Xiao Yan slowly rubbed his forehead with his finger and nodded slightly. Since he had already seen the final event, there was really no necessity for him to continue staying. He nced at those factions ready to make trouble in front, stood up, and quietly left the auction ground...

 Chapter 395

    <strong><u>Chapter 395: Auction House</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly walked out of the auction house and stood at the entrance. He lifted his head to watch the slightly darkening sky before letting out a long sigh. After which, he turned around and walked toward the hall of the auction house.

    ¡°I should first obtain the money and the things I have bid for.¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself as he walked.

    When he entered the hall, Xiao Yan took out his second grade VIP card and handed it to a female servant. After he clearly stated his purpose, he was respectfully invited in by thetter.

    ¡°Sir, please wait for a moment. The auction fair will be over soon. When that timees, the one in charge will help this sir put together the goods you have bought.¡± The female servant ced a cup of warm tea on the table beside Xiao Yan before withdrawing with a smile from the room.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and held the teacup in his hand. He absorbed some of the warmth, but did not drink it. There was no harm in being a little more cautious in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This was especially so at this auction ce, where it appeared to be fair, but was actually a dark ce in aplete mess.

    Xiao Yan closed his eyes. His finger slowly tapped on the table. This continued for a long while before the sound of approaching footsteps were suddenly transmitted into the room. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gradually paused and he opened his eyes to watch the curtain, which had been pulled aside. There was a small, skinny, shrivelled-looking old man, who was leading two female servants, as they walked in full of smiles.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister should be the person who auctioned off the three ¡®Green-Spirit Pills¡¯, right? I am the person in charge of the affairs here and you can call me Supervisor Hu.¡± When the old man saw Xiao Yan, whose entire body was wrapped in a ck robe, he walked forward and spoke with a smile still on his face.

    ¡°Yao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan nodded faintly and softly replied, ¡°Supervisor Hu, has the auction fair concluded?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it has sessfully concluded.¡± Supervisor Hu nodded with a grin as his gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body without leaving a trace. However, he did not discover anything amiss which could help him recognize thetter¡¯s identity. He then waved his hand, and a female servant from behind hurriedly lifted the silver te on her hand. On the silver te was a purple-gold card with five different colored lines drawn on it.

    Five-lined purple gold card was something that only a Dou Ling had the qualification to manage and carry on this Dou Qi continent. Of course, nothing was ever absolute. ording tomon sense, a tier three alchemist also had this qualification.

    ¡°Mister Yao Yan, the price that your three ¡®Green Spirit Pills¡¯ was auctioned off for was two million seven hundred thousand. After deducting ten percent as the administration fee for the auction fair, you are left with two million four hundred and thirty thousand.¡± The eyes of Supervisor Hu were narrowed until they were only a line as he smiled and continued, ¡°You have spent one million two hundred thousand on that ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ and four hundred thousand on the ¡®Bright Square Fire¡¯ Cauldron. You are finally left with eight hundred and thirty thousand, which is all in this purple and gold card. Those things which you had purchased are in this storage ring.¡±

    The supervisor waved his hand and the female servant handed the silver te to Xiao Yan. There was a five-lined, purple-gold card and an ordinary storage ring sitting on the silver te.

    ¡°What an unscrupulous administrative fee.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly within his heart. He did not expect that after working for over half a day, he was actually left with less than one million gold coins.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand to receive that card and storage ring. He carefully checked the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ and the ¡®Bright Square Fire¡¯ cauldron before finally taking the two out and cing them into his own storage ring.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Supervisor Hu, which faction managed to sessfully bid for the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ in the end?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly carelessly asked out of curiosity after arranging everything properly.

    ¡°Ke ke, that thing was finally auctioned off to the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯.¡± Supervisor Hu did not hesitate when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question and directly replied. After all, countless number of people had personally witnessed the auction. Even if he did not say it, it was likely the news would spread throughout half of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in an afternoon.

    ¡°The ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯, huh.¡± The eyebrows under the ck robe twitched as Xiao Yan muttered in his heart

    ¡°Since I have obtained the things I have paid for, I shall not disturb you any further. Goodbye.¡± Once he obtained the answer, Xiao Yan ceased hesitating as he cupped his hands toward Supervisor Hu and left.¡¯

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Yan Xiao, please wait a moment. Our leader is interested in mister. If mister does not mind, can you meet up and chat with our leader?¡± The Supervisor Hu suddenly asked with a smile when he saw that Xiao Yan was about to leave.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly under the ck robe and said faintly, ¡°Forget about it. I am only here to get rid of some unneeded things. What is there to cause your leader to have any interest? I¡¯m sorry, I really have some things to do and cannot stay any longer. If I still need to sell anything in the future, I will definitelye look for Supervisor Hu. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, Xiao Yan did not wait for Supervisor Hu to try to convince him to stay. Instead, he swiftly walked out of the hall.

    Supervisor Hu narrowed his eyes slightly as he stood in the hall as Xiao Yan disappeared from his sight. He could not resist knitting his brows together.

    ¡°How was it? Did you find out his identity?¡±

    A faint voice suddenly sounded in the hall. Supervisor Hu turned around and saw that it was a middle-aged man with a sturdy frame, who was seated in the chair which Xiao Yan had been sitting in earlier. Following the appearance of this man, the atmosphere of the hall suddenly became a little more tense, causing the waist of Supervisor Hu to bend by quite a lot.

    ¡°Leader.¡± Supervisor Hu hurriedly said respectfully after seeing this middle-aged man whose hair was a little white, ¡°For now, I still cannot see through him. This person hides very deeply. Logically speaking, by being able to take out three ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ at once, there is a good chance that he is an alchemist, Moreover, it is likely that his tier is quite high. After all, a medicinal pill of the ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ grade is something that even an ordinary tier four alchemist would have difficulty refining. I have thought of all those high tier alchemists whom I know, but I cannot match his figure with any high-tiered alchemists that I know of.

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly as he let out a soft ¡®hmm¡¯. His faint voice contained a dark, cold, killing intent that was difficult to hide, ¡°Send someone to follow him in the shadows. Ascertain his background. A high tier alchemist who can refine a ¡®Green Spirit Pill¡¯ is not someone that one can easilye across. Try your best to let him work for our ¡®Eight Gates¡¯. If that is really not possible, get rid of him in an infallible situation. Since he cannot be used by me, I naturally cannot let others get the benefit. Otherwise, he will sooner orter be trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Supervisor Hu hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Ah, you go and settle it. Find some people who are more well versed in hiding their Qi. I still need to personally help the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ perform the administrative work for the exchange of the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯. That thing is far too expensive. If it were not because of the status of the seller being so strong, is it logical for something which hase here to be auctioned to get taken away from us?¡± The middle-aged man stood up and smacked his lips before walking toward the back of the hall. Heughed coldly with some unwillingness.

    TL: Basically, auction house was the one ¡°selling¡± the items

    Supervisor Hu repeatedly nodded. He waited until the middle-aged person disappeared before gently releasing his pent up breath and quietly left the hall.

    Xiao Yan exited the auction house and went to the ¡®Thousand Medicine ce¡¯ first. Once he purchased the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, the eight hundred over thousand within his purple-gold card was reduced until over two hundred thousand was left.

    Xiao Yan yed with the purple-gold card in his hand and could not resistughing bitterly. It was really unexpected that after spending over half a day, his financial situation had returned back to its starting point.

    ¡°Ah, it really is unexpected that I am still a poor person.¡± As he thought of how those fellows spent huge sums of money in the auction house, Xiao Yan could not help but feel speechless at the gap between himself and them.

    ¡°Be careful, there are people following you. I think that it should be people from that ¡®Eight Gates¡¯.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as thetter passed through a street.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. He then walked forward at a steady pace once again. In his heart, he smiled coldly and said, ¡°It is worthy of being the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. With the cheap honesty of these fellows, there are actually people who are rest assured in handing their things to them to auction off? If this were to happen in the Jia Ma Empire, it would sooner orter have to close down.¡±

    ¡°There is no choice. In this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, there are not many people who have the strength to organize this kind of auction fair. After all, this ce is really too chaotic.¡± Yao Lao said with a smile, ¡°But we need not bother about them temporarily. There is currently no need for us to get into too much conflict with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s shake off those fellows behind us first. After that, we should go and inquire about the ce where the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect is staying. We can forget about the other things, but we must get our hands on that map piece.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan nodded once again. That map piece gives the location of the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯. It was natural that Xiao Yan ced great effort on it. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes the street behind him where the human flow was very turbulent. His body suddenly shed and squeezed into the street like a ghost.

    Not long after Xiao Yan shed into the small street, a few human figures also hurriedly squeezed out from the entrance of the small street. Their gazes swept over the street, but did not find any human figures. With a wave of a hand, the human figures hurriedly scattered, looking all over the ce for the target which had disappeared.

    ¡°These dare to follow people?¡±

    Xiao Yan easily shook off those following behind him andughed with disdain in his heart. He changed his clothes and strolled on the street, spending some gold coins to obtain the information which he wanted. Due to Fan Ling¡¯s identity, he did not hide his movement and openly lived at the most luxurious hotel within the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. Therefore, it was not difficult to obtain information regarding where he stayed.

    In order to observe all of Fan Ling¡¯s action at all times, Xiao Yan gave up the inn which he had stayed at before, and found a hidden ce to stay that was just outside of the ce where Fan Ling was staying.

    After the auction fair that day had ended, Fan Ling and the others did not immediately leave the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. Instead, they rested for one night and swaggered out of the hotel in the afternoon the next day before whizzing out of the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯.

    As Fan Ling and his group left ¡®ck Mark City¡¯, a shadow quietly followed behind. He was like a gangrene in the bone that one could not shake off no matter how hard one tried.

    ¡°Hei, I¡¯m sorry, but no one can snatch away my things. I don¡¯t care if you are a Junior Sect Leader...¡± The ck shadow cut past the forest as his faint coldughter slowly lingered.

 Chapter 396

    <strong><u>Chapter 396: Ambush Killing</u></strong>

    A ck shadow suddenly shed into some dense bushes within the thick forest. His gaze passed through the gaps between the branches and eyed a spot under arge tree, which was only a hundred meters away. Over ten human figures were temporarily resting near that spot.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and eyed the weather from within the dense forest. He hesitated for a moment, his breathing was so calm that there was not the slightest fluctuation. Although his target was in front of him, he was not in a hurry to strike. Besides, Fan Ling was a Dou Ling, while the two old men by his side also had strength which were around that of the Dou Ling ss. Adding some other guards whose strength were quite strong, even Xiao Yan, with the help of Yao Lao, would have difficultypletely dealing with all of them within a short period of time. Therefore, he must search for the best opportunity to strike. Otherwise, it would likely be a little troublesome once he exposed himself. The strength of the Blood Sect could, after all, be considered quite strong even in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was focused intently on Fan Ling¡¯s group. The other party rested for nearly ten minutes before they finally stood up once again. Just as Xiao Yan thought that they would hurry forward continuing the route earlier, however, the group of people suddenly made a huge turn, and directly rushed toward the western side of ¡®ck Mark City¡¯.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he saw Fan Ling¡¯s group suddenly change direction. His expression immediately changed slightly. Was he discovered? This thought shed in his heart for a moment before it was automatically thrown out. The strongest person of Fan Ling¡¯s group was a Dou Ling, so it was impossible for them to discover his Qi. Moreover, even if they discovered him, something like changing their path would not happen. After all, someone whose strength on the surface was merely that of the Da Dou Shi ss was not sufficient to cause them to be this afraid.

    ¡°What are these people nning?¡± A trace of doubt shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His toes gently pressed down on the tree branch and his body was like a bat in the night, gently gliding forward andnding on a huge tree. After which, he once again closely followed the group in front.

    The two groups of people, with one in the front and one at the back, was merely a hundred meters apart as they hurried toward the western side of the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. After this rushing continued for twenty minutes, Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°Little fellow, be a little more careful. There are quite a number of strong presences hidden in the cove in front. Among them, there is one who is even quite a lot stronger than the Dou Huang¡¯s Qi at the auction house earlier. Moreover, the Qi is as dark and cold as ice. It is very simr to the Qi of Fan Ling.¡±

    The body, which was charging forward, suddenly paused at these sudden words of Yao Lao. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he forcefully turned his body and hid himself behind a tree. In his heart, he said with shock, ¡°Have we fallen into someone¡¯s trap?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t appear so.¡± Yao Lao mused out loud, ¡°From the looks of how they are hiding their presence, it appears that they are lying in wait. Do they need to spend so much effort to deal with you, who is a weak Da Dou Shi?¡±

    ¡°Ambush?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned grim before he sighed in relief. His brows were full of doubt as he said, ¡°But for a strong Dou Huang to lead arge group of people toy hidden and preparing for an ambush here... what are they trying to do?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. His gaze suddenly swept in the direction of the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. After being stunned for a moment, he appeared to have suddenly guessed something and could not help but say in aghast within his heart, ¡°These fellows aren¡¯t really thinking of snatching the auctioned item, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, that is very possible. The Di ss Dou Technique or that ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, either one of these things would have the qualification to cause the Blood Sect to spend a great amount of effort to steal. Something like blocking the path and robbing is quite frequent within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Yao Lao was also startled when he heard this. However, he did not reject Xiao Yan¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Then what do we do? Fan Ling has already entered the ambushed area and seeing how it¡¯s still calm, the ambushers are obviously people of the blood sect. Since teacher has sensed someone strong than the leader of ¡®Eight Gates¡¯ in the cove, isn¡¯t it impossible to get that fragment of a map?¡± Xiao Yan knitted his brows as he said helplessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first. We will quietly watch and react ordingly.¡± Yao Lao said in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze swept in all directions before he suppressed his breath to its limit. He quietly shed toward a higher area within the forest so he could have a good view.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was pressed t in this clustered thicket. The terrain supporting him coincidentally allowed him to see all of the forest depressions below. His gaze was veiled as it swept across the forest, which was so quiet that it did not have the slightest murmur. If it were not for Yao Lao voicing a warning, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have followed Fan Ling and charged into the small forest and would not have discovered this hidden ambush.

    The eastern side of this small forest cluster was a small path, which meandered all the way to the end. If one¡¯s gaze were to move along the western side and sweep over it, one would be able to faintly see the vague outline of the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. From the perspective of its terrain, this small forest appeared to be a road which one must pass on the western side of ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. No wonder the people from the Blood Sect chose to set up their ambush here.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a corpse, whichy prone quietly within the thic. His breathing was suppressed from its normal state to the point where he inhaled once every two to three minutes. After all, there was a strong person of the Dou Huang ss in the small forest below. If it were not for Yao Lao quietly helping him, Xiao Yan¡¯s ability would be insufficient to hide under the other party¡¯s nose this smoothly.

    After Fan Ling¡¯s group entered the small forest, this somewhat remote region descended into an extreme silence. Even those flying birds also rustled and shivered as they shrunk their bodies in their nests because they sensed some killing intent creeping out. They did not even dare to make the slightest noise.

    The strangely quiet atmosphere shrouded this region and did not disappear for a long while.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. His entire body was basically prone on the ground. At a certain instance, his finger, which was still in contact with the ground, shook slightly. His eyes suddenly opened as he lifted his head and turned his gaze toward the small path which led to the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. There was the faint, weak, sound of a horse neighinging from that direction.

    ¡°Are they about to arrive?¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly in his heart. His eyes had also gradually be much sharper. On the path in the distance, a group of human figures riding fast horses were rushing toward the other direction of the path as though they were chasing after the stars and moon. Yellow dust shot up to the sky along the way.

    ¡°Creak.¡± Following the increasingly loud noise of horse hooves, some soft sounds of bowstrings being drawn resounded within the small forest.

    At the edge of one¡¯s sight, the human figures riding their horses as they came forward gradually appeared. After seeing that the one leading was a woman wearing a green-colored dress, the heart of Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the thicket, could not resist leaping. He quietly spoke in his heart, ¡°The people from the Blood Sect are indeed nning to go after the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯. However, aren¡¯t they afraid that the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ will seek revenge? Since thetter has the ability to contend for this treasure, it is likely that the strength of the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ is not considered weak on this continent, no?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still passable.¡± Yao Lao said faintly, ¡°I think that the Dou Huang presence in the forest below should be the Sect Leader of the Blood Sect. Since even he has taken action, they naturally do not n to allow the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ to leave. As long as none of them return alive, the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ can only jump in fury. After all, something like killing people midway in their travels happens almost everyday in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Not letting anyone leave? They are quite ruthless.¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth when he heard this. However, he was not too surprised. If word of this kind of thing was to spread, the two factions would have to fight to the death. Moreover, this involved a treasure like the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯. It was only natural that there would not be any room to negotiate. After all, the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ would definitely not let it juste to nothing after spending so much.

    Over ten human figures instantly swept past the small path. A momentter, the quiet small forest appeared in their sight.

    The one leading the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ was naturally that beautiful Elder Qing, whom Xiao Yan had seen on the auction grounds. After rushing quickly to this point, she lifted her head and eyed the forest in the distance. Her eyebrows were slightly knit together. Since she was able to be an Elder of the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯, her strength and experience was naturally not what an ordinary person couldpare with. She also knew the reason behind being cautious before entering every forest. Moreover, she was now carrying a valuable unique treasure like the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ with her. She must definitely be even more cautious on top of being careful.

    Elder Qing raised her hand and disyed a signal. Their rushing speed gradually slowed. She waved her delicate hand, and the space in front of her fluctuated slightly. Immediately, a small, emerald-colored, energy snake appeared by her side, andnded in the underbrush. It swarmed into the forest with extremely great speed,

    The small energy snake quietly slithered into the forest. Its emerald snake eyes were about to take a look around, when a rushing wind suddenly sounded. A sharp arrow was immediately and violently inserted into the snake¡¯s head. The former struggled for a while before it turned into energy and gradually turned into nothingness.

    At the moment the small energy snake was killed, the expression of Elder Qing, who had already reached a spot not far from the forest, changed abruptly. She let out a stern cry, ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s an ambush!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you are indeed worthy of being an Elder of the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. Your tactic of agglomerating Dou Qi into a snake was really superb.¡± The cry of Elder Qing had just sounded when a loud owl-likeughter was emitted from the forest at the same time. A powerful Qi suddenly rose up into the sky. A blood-red shadow shot out from the forest and steadilynded on top of arge tree. His pair of eyes, which contained a red glint and a dense dark coldness which was difficult to hide, swept toward Elder Qing¡¯s group outside the forest.

    ¡°Fan Lao?¡±

    Seeing the tall,rge man who was wearing a big red robe with a color simr to fresh blood, the expression of Elder Qing changed greatly. She immediately cried out with a stern exterior, but a wavering interior, ¡°What do you mean by this? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to dere war on our ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I am not thinking of dering war. However, I am interested in the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ in Elder Qing¡¯s hand!¡± The red-robed man smiled. However, this smile had a denseness seeping out from it that was not possible to cover.

    ¡°Pull back! Everyone leave this ce by themselves. As long as one of us manage to flee, immediately report this matter to the Mansion Head!¡± Hearing the other party mentioning the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, the heart of Elder Qing suddenly fell. She knew that there was no room for discussion regarding this matter. Immediately, she did not hesitate as she let out a stern cry. Her feet immediately stepped on the back of the horse as her body was the first to turn into a shadow, which shed toward the interior of the thicket on the side of the main road.

    ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu¡±

    The moment the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ scattered and withdrew, arge wave of rushing wind suddenly sounded from within the forest. Countless arrows containing a cold glow and ferocious force were shot out from all directions. Under the rain of these arrows without any gaps between them, even Elder Qing could not help but slow down her speed. Her body shed as she dodged the arrows.

    The people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯, who had scattered and shot out in all directions, were actually once again forced to shrink together. At this moment, nearly a hundred Blood Sect warriors, wearing red robes and carrying blood knives in their hands, came swarming out from the dark, ck forest on the four sides of the path.

    The faces of these Blood Sect warriors were wood-like, much like puppets. However, their eyes were filled with the same dense darkness and cruelty as Fan Ling.

    ¡°Elder Qing, hand over the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ and I will allow you you live! Otherwise, die!¡±

    The body of the ck robed man on the top of the tree shed like a ghost and instantly appeared in the sky of the encirclement. His thick dark cry, reverberated in the air above the path.

 Chapter 397

    <strong><u>Chapter 397: The Fierce Fighting on the Road</u></strong>

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    That Elder Qing from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ did not hesitate at all in the face of the dense, dark cry of Fan Lao. Her expression was dark and solemn as she let out a stern cry. Powerful Dou Qi surged from within her body, and her strong aura directly shook the leaves and nts on the ground around her until they shot backward. From this force of hers, her strength should have already advanced to the Dou Wang level.

    Under this cry of hers, the twenty plus strong people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ around her also let out a ¡°chang¡± sound as they grabbed their weapons and allow their Dou Qi to surge out. Threads of different snake shaped Dou Qi cycled around their bodies before flowing away, finally and abruptly erupting with terrifying force, which charged toward those red-robed warriors around them.

    Two torrents, one green and one red, violently collided, meeting in the middle of the main road. A wave of energy ripples began to shoot out like a wave.

    When the cruel and numb faced Blood Sect warriors violently hacked their knives downward, they were surrounded by a bloody aura. They did not emit the slightest sound. The strong people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ also had dark, solemn faces as they circted the Dou Qi in their bodies to the limit. Their weapons, which were covered by Dou Qi, carried the ¡®si si¡¯ souds in the air being cut as they trickily and viciously targeted the vitals of the Blood Sect warriors.

    The strong people from both sides were not mediocre people. Not only were their strengths powerful, but it was also clear that they were well trained. Although there were no loud noises, a bloody fight to the death was buried deep within the ughter. Frequently, there would be the muffled sounds of sharp weapons piercing into flesh. Fresh blood would immediately scatter.

    Elder Qing¡¯s expression was ice cold. She held a snake-shaped longsword. Each time the curved arc of the sword rotated bizarrely, it would slip past the neck of a Blood Sect warrior. After which, it would carry a blood scar as fresh blood which came gushing out. During the time the fresh blood drifted, she would move in a sh, much like a Sand Mand Snake which was agile and vicious.

    Corpses gradually piled up on the side of the road. Most among them were people from the Blood Sect. Although, there were also some from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ among them. However, no matter how Elder Qing led the people to make a killing charge forward, there would be an unceasing number of Blood Sect warriors charging out from within the forest, breaking her intention of fleeing into the forest.

    Elder Qing¡¯s eyes were cold as she prated the chest of a Blood Sect¡¯s warrior with a stab of her sword. Her gaze swiftly swept across her surroundings and her heart sank as she discovered that the nearly twenty ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ elites that had been by her side at the beginning had been reduced to a mere eight people.

    The snake sword in her hand stabbed out explosively behind her and pierced through the throat of a Blood Sect warrior, who had nned tounch a sneak attack. Her shoulders shook slightly and a pair of wings agglomerated from green-colored Dou Qi that swiftly surfaced. Her feet gently pushed off the ground as her old body suddenly rose into the sky. However, she was just about to turn around and flee, a shadow suddenly shot past barreling through the sky. A cold, dark majestic force immediately came pressing down violently from the sky. Due to the force being too strong, it actually caused the sound barrier to be broken, releasing an explosive sound along the way.

    Sensing the majestic force that was transmitted from above her head, the expression of Elder Qing changed slightly. She raised both her hands, and a green glow shone brightly from the top downward, wrapping her entire body within it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The majestic force fell and violently smashed into the green-colored light cover that Elder Qing had just created. Thetter trembled intensely and finally could not withstand the attack a momentter. Following a slight sound, the light cover shattered in the air. Elder Qing within it also emitted a muffled groan and her expression was much paler as she fell.

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Qing, I have already said, no one should be thinking of leaving this ce today!¡± A red shadow shed in the sky. The pair of fresh blood-like Dou Qi wings on Fan Lao¡¯s back were extremely eye-piercing. As they pped, one could even faintly smell a bloody scent drifting in the wind.

    Fan Lao¡¯s gave a thickugh. He did not give Elder Qing an opportunity to catch her breath. With a p of the blood wings on his back, his body suddenly shot downward, much like a blood sucking bat which had locked onto its prey.

    Seeing Fan Lao pouncing over, that pale faced Elder Qing could only violently grit her teeth as she drew her sword to meet him. As the Dou Qi in her body was circting at maximum speed, an iparably ferocious Dou Qi directly caused the surrounding air to emit a slight undtion. From the looks of it, this Elder Qing had already unleashed her strength to the maximum in order to escape from the hands of the Dou Huang ss Fan Lao alive.

    Seeing the brutal battle to the death on the path below and then carefully watching the fight in the sky, which was basically one sided, Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the thic, could not resist shaking his head. He muttered, ¡°Looks like the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ don¡¯t have the any chance of escaping alive today.¡±

    ¡°Ah, the Blood Sect must have spent quite a lot of effort in order to ce arge force in ambush here without alerting any other factions. No matter how alert the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ are, they will likely have difficulty escaping today.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head and said.

    ¡°That Fan Ling is also below. However, there are always two strong Dou Lings protecting him. It is quite troublesome.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the battlefield below. At that spot, Fan Ling was holding a blood knife as he hacked a strong person from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ into two, while wearing a vicious smile. Regardless of what happened, the two old men beside him were no more than a meter away from him.

    ¡°Do not rush to strike against that Fan Ling. Otherwise, if Fan Lao were to sense it, things would be a little troublesome. Due to that damn ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, I can no longer lend you my spiritual strength fearlessly like I have in the past. Therefore, you must act cautiously when you meet these strong people in the future.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice warned.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He gently inhaled a breath of air and suppressed the anxiety within his heart and quietly observed the development urring below.

    There may be many people from the Blood Sect, but the group from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ was clearly stronger than those of the former. Therefore, by relying on tacit mutual cooperation this seemingly shaky group could ultimately endure and not be destroyed despite their bodies being full of injuries. Those who could follow Elder Qing toe to the chaotic region called ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ did indeed have some skill.

    Although the ground was firmly holding out, the Dou Wang ss strength of Elder Qing¡¯s in the sky was no match for Fan Lao, who was a strong Dou Huang. Thetter¡¯s movement was swift and ghost like. After merely exchanging over ten blows, the expression of the pale-faced Elder Qing grew even more pale.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Elder Qing was once again forced to receive the palm of Fan Lao in midair. The strong force which surged out from the point of contact between their palms directly caused Elder Qing to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her body was swiftly forced back while Fan Lao closely gave chase without giving up in a manner simr to wanting to take a life from one who was sick.

    Elder Qing suddenly lifted her head as she hurriedly pulled back. Her originally pretty face was at this moment filled with a savageness. She swayed her hand and a cold jade box appeared in her palm. With a sharp, stern cry, she said, ¡°Old demon Fan, if you dare toe over, the old me will let this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ turn into powder on the spot.¡±

    ¡°Duo!¡± The figure which was pouncing over from the front suddenly stopped. Fan Lao darkly eyed Elder Qing and slowly said, ¡°If you dare to destroy the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, I will cripple your Dou Qi, and then lock you up in the Blood Sect and rear you like a pig or a dog, made specially to wait on the men of our Blood Sect.

    The words spat out by the calm tone were so vicious, that they caused people¡¯s entire body to feel a chill.

    As she thought of this fate where death was better than living, Elder Qing¡¯s expression could not help but change even with her mental strength. The hand, which held the cold jade box, could not resist trembling slightly.

    Just as Elder Qing was shocked by the vicious words of Fan Lao until she became a little absent-minded, Fan Lao¡¯s body shook suddenly and actually disappeared into nothingness.

    Elder Qing sensed something the moment Fan Lao¡¯s body disappeared. Her expression changed abruptly, but before she had the time to pull back, a vague red shadow appeared in front of her. A blood red hand shot out explosively and violently cut at Elder Qing¡¯s arm. The sound of a bone breaking could immediately be heard.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The intense pain transmitted from her hand directly caused Elder Qing to involuntarily let out a shrill cry. She did not have the time to keep the cold jade box before it was snatched away by Fan Lao in a lightning like manner. Thetter smiled and hurriedly retreated.

    As he pulled back, Fan Lao swiftly opened the cold jade box. A golden light was shot out immediately. The wild joy and pride on his face grew even more dense as he swiftly closed the box and threw it toward Fan Ling below. He shouted, ¡°Ling-er. Take it and withdraw first. Blood Guards of the Blood Sect, protect the Junior Sect Leader until he reaches Mu Zhi City! I will block everyone here!¡±

    Fan Ling hurriedly leaped up and grabbed the cold jade box with his hands when he heard themand. He swiftly squeezed it into his storage ring and no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, over ten Blood Guards left the battleground. The group of people, with Fan Ling as the leader, changed direction and swiftly hurried toward the south.

    ¡°Ah! Bastard Fan. I will not let you have an easy time even if I have to stake my own life today!¡± Elder Qing¡¯s face turned green when the most important thing was snatched right out of her hands. She lifted her head and emitted a shrill. A frightening Dou Qi, that was two to three times stronger than before, came erupting from her body in all directions. As the Dou Qi surged wildly, some fresh blood actually began to overflow from under Elder Qing¡¯s skin.

    Elder Qing¡¯s eyes were vicious as she stared at Fan Lao, who was frowning slightly. She held the snake sword tightly and pped the wings on her back. Her body turned into a ray of light, carrying a sharp, explosive sound that spread all over the sky as she struck wildly at Fan Lao.

    ¡°A counter-attack just before death, huh? Hei, no matter how you struggle, you will never be a match for me.¡± Fan Lao¡¯sughed when he saw that Elder Qing¡¯s strength had abruptly soared. He curled his hand slightly and a long knife, which appeared to be coagted from fresh blood, surfaced on his palm. He held the long knife in his hand as the knife trembled slightly. A bloody aura immediately began to spread.

    Fan Lao held the blood knife tightly and did not show any sign of shrinking away or pulling back. He chose the method of fighting head on as he turned into a blood colored shadow, which carried a bloody scent that spread throughout the sky as he violently collided with Elder Qing.

    An explosion immediately resounded throughout the horizon.

    After Fan Ling obtained the jade box and withdrew, Xiao Yan had also quietly snuck out of the thicket. He was like an agile monkey as he passed through the forest and closely tailed Fan Ling¡¯s group. His footsteps paused a little when he heard the loud sound that reverberated throughout the sky. His eyes turned to look at the sky behind him. His gazended where two glows, one green and one red, had each upied half of the sky.

    ¡°Hopefully not all the people of the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ die.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed gently and no longer paused. He turned around and once again locked onto his target, arge red shadow at the edge of his sight. He did not have any deep rtion with the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. Naturally, it was not possible for him to rescue them. In this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, forget about the so called ¡®acting out at the sight of injustice¡¯. Even if you shouted and walked forward as though nothing had happened after shouting, that would also simrly attract a countless number of knives hacking at you.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan currently had difficulty protecting himself. If he were to go and stick his nose into other people¡¯s business, it would clearly be an extremely foolish thing. Therefore, he could only mutter a little quietly in his heart.

    The only aim he had now was to use any means to snatch back the map fragment from Fan Ling.

 Chapter 398

    <strong><u>Chapter 398: Xiao Yan Benefits from Two Forces Fighting</u></strong>

    A group of red shadows, like a raging flood, whizzed past the forest. Their dense, bloody, aura caused some of the low ranked Magical Beasts, which were out looking for food, to fearing any closer. They could only use their frightened gazes from afar as they watched the group of people as they ran pass.

    A short while after that group of red-colored humans had rushed past, another ck-colored shadow leaped and appeared from in between the trees. His body shed and stopped at a tree branch before lifting his head, overlooking the red-colored group of people who had their heads lowered as they ran wildly. He could not resist frowning. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°If I continue to dy like this, Fan Lao might reallye chasing...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused slightly, clenched his teeth and said quietly, ¡°If there is no opportunity to strike, then I can only forcefully create one.¡±

    Once he said this, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gently pressed against the branch. His body gently drifted down before his body continued to follow the group in front.

    Two groups with a great disparity in numbers rushed through the mountain forest, with one at the front and the other trailing behind. The distance between them did not exceed a hundred meters.

    Xiao Yan remained close behind the group in front, quietly counting the time in his heart. It continued in this manner for a couple of minutes before he finally could not endure any longer. His feet violently stepped on a tree branch. His speed had just soared when he suddenly realized that Fan Ling¡¯s group in front had actually stopped. His heart leaped as he quietly reduced his speed and sneakilynded on a tree branch before he carefully approached.

    In an empty clearing within the forest, Fan Ling waved his hand and reduced the speed of the group. His face was solemn as he watched a Blood Guard in front whom he had sent to scout ahead. He coldly asked, ¡°Is there some activity in front?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, there are signs of people on the mountain path in that direction. After careful investigation, it appears to be people from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯.¡± The Blood Guard knelt on one knee as he respectfully reported.

    ¡°ck Skeleton Tomb?¡± Fan Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly as he heard this. He asked, ¡°Have we also been stopped? How did theye to know of our whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, looking at their manner, it does not appear that they are ambushing us. Instead, they appear to be searching for a remote mountain path and using it to hurry back to Skull City...¡± The experienced Blood Guard hesitated a little before speaking.

    ¡°Oh? Hei, after buying the Di ss Dou Skill, they are looking for a small, remote path to quietly hurry back to Skull City. This does match those fellows¡¯ characters quite well...¡± Fan Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed. He recalled that the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ Agility Type Dou Technique, which he coveted greatly was in their grasp. A fiery desire that he had difficulty restraining suddenly rose within his heart. His gaze swept around him as he suddenly asked, ¡°How many people do they have?¡±

    ¡°Exactly ten of them.¡±

    ¡°Is that fellow Hui Ku among them?¡± Fan Ling quickly followed with another question. The Hui Ku he had just spoken of was the gray-robed, middle-aged man who had fought with him for the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ at the auction fair yesterday.

    ¡°Yes, he is. ording to this subordinate¡¯s judgement, the other party should have two strong Dou Lings and two Da Dou Shis. The remainder is of them are of the Dou Shi ss.¡± The Blood Guard solemnly replied.

    ¡°Two Dou Lings, two Da Dou Shis huh...¡± Fan Ling softly muttered to himself. A long whileter, a greed and savage smile shed across his narrowed eyes. With a wave of his hand, he said in a dark and cold manner, ¡°Increase our speed, catch up with the people from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯. Originally, I did not n to have any ideas about this matter, but it so happens that they themselves chose to take this small mountain path. They should not me this young master for having a ck heart...¡±

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, the Sect Leader said that the most important mission we have now is to send the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ back to Mu Zhi City. If any issues were to appear, it might be very disadvantageous to us.¡± Seeing that Fan Ling was actually nning to stop the people from the ck Skeleton Tomb, the old man, who had been following beside him, could not help but hurriedly advise against it.

    ¡°Elder Luo, you need not worry. The other party is far weaker than us whether it is in terms of numbers or overall strength of the group. It is worthwhile for us to take this risk for a Di ss Dou Technique.¡± Fan Ling spread his hand and spoke faintly.

    ¡°This...¡± Elder Luo hesitated for a moment when he heard this. He exchanged nces with another old man by his side and then looked at Fan Ling, whose face was filled with determination. He could only helplessly nod his head.

    ¡°When that timees, I will need to trouble you two Elders to hold off the other party¡¯s Dou Lings. I will lead the Blood Guards to finish off the other people from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯. This time around, it will be the same as what we did with the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. We must not let even half a person sneak away!¡± Fan Ling coldly said. His killing style was resolute without the slightest hesitation and could be considered a figure of power. However, he was just a little too greedy.

    As Fan Ling¡¯s voice fell, the group of Blood Guards nodded quietly without emitting even the slightest bit ofint or rejection.

    Fan Ling nodded with satisfaction. He waved his hand and led at the front as they charged into the forest.

    Not long after Fan Ling and the others disappeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared on top of arge tree. He eyed the spot where the former¡¯s group had disappeared from, and a strange smile surfaced on his face. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°What an overly greedy fellow. When he sees something good, he just wants to snatch it... but this time around, you are destined to be robbed.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly as his body drifted down from therge tree before turning into a ck shadow which leaped into the forest.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure drifted within the forest. Around ten minutester, he suddenly slowed and hid his body behind arge tree. He tilted his head and threw his gaze out.

    At this moment, on an empty ground which was merely tens of meters away, over ten Blood Guards enwrapped by bloody aurae formed a circle, surrounding a few people with ck-colored skulls sewn onto their robes. From the looks of the mess on the ground and the wounds on their bodies, it was clear that both parties had already been engaged in an explosive battle during the short amount of time earlier.

    At a spot not far from the battle circle, there were another two small battlegrounds. Four human figures intertwined with one another. The sharp weapons in their hands carried a ferocious force as they violently hacked at each other. asionally, the glint from the knives and the aura of a sword would strike air, and the enormous rock orrge trees by their sides would be directly sliced apart. From this, one could see that both parties were really engaged in a life or death battle and did not have any intention of simply sparring.

    ¡°Have they already started fighting...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the messy empty ground. He then nce at the two small battleground. A grey-robed, middle-aged man among them was shockingly the person from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ during the auction fair yesterday.

    ¡°The people from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ are not able to endure being attacked like the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯...¡± As Xiao Yan muttered in his heart, the Blood Guards, whose entire bodies were surrounded by a bloody aura had once again began to attack. The bloody scent that came rushing over nearly caused people to vomit. Under over ten shining blood knives, the eight people from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯, with the exception of the two Da Dou Shis, who were gritting their teeth and enduring, were directly hacked to death by the chaotic knives. Their deaths were extremely miserable.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A dark, ck, cold arrow sudden shot out explosively. The cold arrow carried a dense bloody aura as it violently pierced into the throat of a Da Dou Shi in a lightning-like manner. The enormous force contained in it directly caused the arrow to passed through the man¡¯s throat and exit from the back before finally nailing itself firmly into a tree trunk. The tail of the arrow quivered swiftly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the direction where the arrow was shot out from. The person who had attacked was actually Fan Ling, who was holding a longbow in his hand. At this moment, he had once again raised his bow after killing one Da Dou Shi and targeted the other Da Dou Shi from a distance.

    Seeing that Fan Ling was pointing the arrow at him, the expression of the other Da Dou Shi changed drastically. Dou Qi surged wildly within his body. In an instant, it agglomerated and formed a somewhat crude Dou Qi armor on the surface of his body. From the looks of this Dou Qi armor, the strength of this Da Dou Shi was likely around two or three stars.

    ¡°Hei, you want to block my ¡®Blood Eclipse Arrow¡¯ with just that broken Dou Qi armor?¡± Fan Ling could not help butugh coldly when he saw the Da Dou Shi¡¯s action. He pulled the bowstring back and released his finger. An arrow that was covered by a blood-colored energy, shot out with explosive force. It turned into a bloody glow that violently collided with that Dou Qi armor in a lightning-like manner. A ¡®crunch¡¯, that would make one¡¯s face sour, immediately rang out.

    The crunching sound did notst for very long before it was abruptly stopped. This was because the blood-colored arrow actually corroded a small hole in that Dou Qi armor. The arrow then drilled into the throat of that Da Dou Shi through the hole...

    Fan Ling indifferently eyed the Da Dou Shi who had copsed softly on the ground. He then watched the final attack of these two Da Dou Shi just before their deaths, killing nearly ten Blood Guards. His heart could not help but feel a little pain. It was not easy to groom these Blood Guards...

    ¡°Fortunately, there is the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ aspensation...¡± Fan Ling repeated in his heart. Only then did he feel a little better. He tilted his head and eyed the other two strong Dou Lings of the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ in two other areas, who were being held back by the two Elders until they were unable to move. In a faint voice, he said, ¡°Mo-er Han. Hand over the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. If youply with my demands, I will leave you with an intact corpse.¡±

    The expression of the middle-aged man called Mo-er Han was dark and solemn as he dodged the attack from his opponent in front of him. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Fan Ling, you will regret this!¡±

    Fan Lingughed coldly as the bow and arrow in his hand swayed slightly and pointed at the strong Dou Ling. Blood aura was concentrated at the tip of the arrow and his eyes had tightly shrunk together at this moment. At a certain instance, he finally found an opening of the Dou Ling, which was forced out by thetter¡¯s opponent. He rxed his hand and the blood arrow shot out explosively. An instantter, an arrow violently shot into the chest of the strong Dou Ling.

    ¡°If I am to die, let¡¯s die together!¡±

    That strong Dou Ling from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ was also extremely aggressive. Despite being struck by the cold arrow of Fan Ling until he was seriously injured with fresh blood being repeatedly spat out of his mouth, he threw away the weapon in his hand. He crazily withstood the intense pain of having his hand being cut off by his opponent¡¯s knife as he used his other hand to tightly wrap around his opponent. His face was ferocious as he cried out loud, ¡°Bone Explosion!¡±

    ¡°Elder Han, quickly pull back!¡± Fan Ling¡¯s expression changed and hurriedly cried out when he saw that the face of the strong person from the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ had suddenly turned into a bizarre green and purple.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fan Ling¡¯s warning had just fell when that strong Dou Ling suddenly exploded. The strong energy ripples from the explosion removed nearly half a foot of soil from the surrounding ground. That strong Dou Ling from the Blood Sect had also been sted by the explosion until his clothes were tattered and his skin broken, revealing the flesh inside. His face was pale as he hung on by only a breath.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing Elder Han, who had kept his life, but temporarily lost his fighting ability, Fan Ling let out a furious curse. He waved his hand and said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Blood Guards, listen up, surround and kill Mo-er Han!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± As Fan Ling¡¯s orders fell, the remaining twenty plus Blood Guards lifted their long knives which had traces of blood that had yet to dry. After which, they carried a bloody aura all over their bodies as they surrounded and attacked Mo-er Han.

    Surrounding and killing and being surrounded and killed. This brutality was happening on this empty plot ofnd.

    A strong Dou Ling was keeping Mo-er Han in check in front as tens of strong Blood Guards were attacking from all around and he needed to be careful of the cold arrows from Fan Ling who was outside the encirclement. By being forced to be distracted to such extremes, an opening was forced out by the Elder Luo after merely enduring for a couple of minutes. Although he had also risked his life to strike back and caused the Elder Luo to be badly wounded, he was also struck by thetter¡¯s ferocious palm andpletely fainted.

    ¡°Pooh...¡±

    That person called Elder Luo held his chest and exhaled a couple of long breaths. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. As he nced at the Blood Guards, where only ten remained, as well as the heavily wounded Elder Han, he could not help but smile bitterly and shook his head. He did not expect that the people of the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ were this fierce and unafraid to die. What a bitter fight...

    Seeing that Mo-er Han was finally unconscious, Fan Ling, who was pulling his bowstring outside the battleground, finally heaved a sigh of relief. He carelessly put aside the bow and arrow in his hand and swiftly walked forward. He then randomly snatched a long knife from the hands of a Blood Guard before fiercely hacking Mo-er Han¡¯s neck with a ferocious face,pletely finishing him off.

    He flicked the tip of the knife gently and lifted the storage ring on Mo-er Han¡¯s hand. Fan Ling hurriedly flipped everything within it. A long whileter, a wild joy that was difficult to hide swarmed onto his face. He shook his hand and an ancient silver-colored scroll appeared in his other.

    ¡°Ha ha, the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ hasnded in my hands. Once I sessfully practice it, what can a strong Dou Wang do to me? Ha ha!¡± Fan Ling held the scroll tightly and could not resist facing the sky andughing crazily.

    Just as Fan Ling had forgotten himself andughed wildly, a suction force suddenly appeared out of nowhere. That silver-colored scroll instantly flew out, and was finally carelessly grabbed by a long arm.

    ¡°Ke ke, thank you very much for your hardwork Junior Sect Leader Fan Ling. However, it is better for me to take custody of this technique.¡±

    A ck-robed man strangely appeared on a tree branch. That silver-colored Di ss Dou Technique scroll was reflecting with a faint luster under the sunlight.

 Chapter 399

    <strong><u>Chapter 399: The First Change of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Green Lotus Change!</u></strong>

    From the moment that he obtained the silver-colored scroll until it had been snatched away had only been a split second apart. After hearing that mockingughter appear, Fan Ling finally recovered from the change that had suddenly appeared. His expression suddenly darkened as he slowly lifted his head. His gaze was dense as he eyed the ck-robed person on the tree branch. After seeing the familiar dressing, which he had seen at the auction ground before, he could not help but be startled. He immediately said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    When Fan Ling spoke, the remaining ten plus Blood Guards in the battleground, who still had somebat strength began shing aside with great teamwork. Coincidentally, they surrounded the ck-robed man within their encirclement. Elder Luo¡¯s face was also dark and cold. His pair of icy eyes were filled with killing intent. Regardless of the intention of this person, this person must definitely not leave this ce alive, since he had shed with their operation.

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior Sect Leader Fan Ling, we meet again.¡± The delicate and handsome face under the ck robe was lifted into a mocking smile. Xiao Yan yed with the silver-colored scroll in his hand, and was unconcerned of the Blood Guards who hadpletely surrounded him as heughed softly.

    ¡°Hand over the scroll and I will leave your corpse in one piece.¡± The long knife in Fan Ling¡¯s hand, which was a bright as liquid blood, was pointed at Xiao Yan. The dark and solemn words of Fan Ling had dark, cold killing intent gushing out from them.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. Not only did he ignore Fan Ling, but he also flicked his hand and the silver-colored scroll in his hand was rotated and stored into his storage ring.

    ¡°Good, good!

    The corner of Fan Ling¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. An angry green surged up onto Fan Ling¡¯s pale white face. The two words, which contained a sharp killing intent, were spat out from his mouth one after the other.

    At the moment when these two words of Fan Ling rung out, the ten plus Blood Guards surrounding Xiao Yan suddenly cried out fiercely in unison. Dense, dark, blood-colored Dou Qi overflowed from their bodies, and finally wrapped around the entire long knives in their hands. Their feet abruptly stepped against the tree branches and the ten plus human figures shot explosively towards Xiao Yan.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the Blood Guards, who had rushed over and attacked from all directions. He slowly extended his hand and held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler hidden on the back of the ck robe. He closed his eyes slightly and sensed the thick, cold force which was bing increasingly close. A momentter, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful force erupted from his body. An enormous ck shadow, carrying a pressuring force, immediately lifted the ck robe cover. It was like a ck-colored wind wheel with Xiao Yan in the center as it began spreading out wildly.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng...¡±

    Any ce where the ck-colored wind wheel passed, sparks flew in all directions. Those long knives within the Blood Guards hands were actually shaken by the force contained in it until they fell from the their hands. Only a small number of Blood Guards, whose strength were a little stronger, were barely able to keep their weapons in their hands. However, that was on the precondition that the gap on their hand, between their thumb and their index finger, convulsed until they cracked.

    The rotating feet suddenly paused and correspondingly, the ck-colored wind wheel also disappeared. Xiao Yan lifted his head and watched those Blood Guards who had charged less than half a meter forward, but still had fierce faces. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile. His feet abruptly stepped on the tree trunk and following an explosion of energy, his body turned into a lightning-fast ck shadow. He passed between the attack of the ten plus Blood Guards.

    ¡°Bang, bang...¡±

    As his body shuttled past, muffled sounds repeatedly rang out. Each time a muffled sound was emitted, there would be a Blood Guard who would vomit out fresh blood and fall into the dense branches before smashing heavily into the ground. They would struggle a couple of times, but they all ended up copsing powerlessly.

    Fan Ling raised his head and watched the lightning sharp battle in midair. That originally dark and chilly face of his had suddenly be much calmer at this moment. His toes gently lifted a bloodied long knife from the ground. He extended his hand and held it tightly within it. He tore off his clothes readily and slowly wiped the traces of blood off the knife. In an indifferent voice, he said, ¡°Around a four star Da Dou Shi... with this little strength, he still dares to snatch food from my mouth. He is really bold and prideful.¡±

    ¡°Elder Luo, let me handle this person. You stay over there. Stop him should he n to flee.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Junior Sect Leader, be careful.¡±

    The old man by the side nodded slightly. He lifted the other Elder Han, who had temporarily lost hisbat ability, and took a couple of steps back. From the way Xiao Yan attacked the Blood Guards earlier, he had also roughly seen through Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. In terms of strength and agility, this ck-robed person was much stronger than the Da Dou Shis of the ¡®ck Skeleton Tomb¡¯ earlier. However, regardless of how one put it, he was still merely a Da Dou Shi. Fan Ling, on the other hand, was already a genuine Dou Ling!

    ¡°Bang!¡± Thest Blood Guard was also smashed out of the air. Fresh blood covered his face as he gradually shut his eyes onest time.

    Following the defeat of the final Blood Guard, Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually descended. He tilted the heavy ruler in his hand and bright red fresh blood followed the body of the ruler as it gradually dripped down.

    ¡°I think that the reason for you following us all the way should be because of that map fragment, right?¡± Fan Ling randomly threw aside his clothes, which had been contaminated by blood, as he suddenly asked in a faint voice.

    The heavy ruler trembled slightly. That young and delicate face under the ck robe suddenly had an additional coldness.

    ¡°Hee hee, looks like this young master¡¯s luck is quite good to actually be able to obtain a treasure by stumbling across it identally. Since you are so concerned about it, I think that it should not be an ordinary thing. Once I return home, I will let father study it carefully. With his experience, he should be able to get some clues about that map fragment.¡± Although Xiao Yan¡¯s action was extremely slight, it was still caught by Fan Ling, who had been paying careful attention to him. Fan Ling could not resistughing coldly upon his find.

    ¡°You might not have this opportunity...¡± A calm voice was transmitted out from under the ck robe. A green Dou Qi swiftly seeped out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body before wrapping around it.

    ¡°Is that so? I have seen too many boors like you, whose reasoning has been upied by the treasures in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯! However, their final endings do not appear to be any good.¡± Fan Ling lifted his eyebrows and emitted a dark, coldugh. The dark, chilly, blood-colored Dou Qi also slowly surged out of Fan Ling¡¯s body. A bloody scent immediately permeated the air.

    As the bloody scent permeated the ce, Fan Ling¡¯s back became slightly bent. He was like a ferocious beast which had discovered its prey. Blood traces gradually surfaced in his eyes, giving his appearance a certain wild, beastly aura.

    Fan Ling¡¯s feet were inserted deep into the ground. At a certain instance, a low roar was abruptly emitted from Fan Ling¡¯s throat. He stomped his feet and his body was like an arrow that had left a bow. In an instant, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. The sharp long knife in his hand, which was cloaked in blood-colored Dou Qi, carried a sharp sound of air being sliced as it viciously hacked downward.

    This powerful strike of Fan Ling resulted in an unceasing ear-piercing sonic boom sting through the air.

    The enormous ck ruler abruptly came forward. The green-colored Dou Qi on it was as dense as a thick viscous liquid. After which, it collided heavily with the blood knife.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of metal colliding sounded and arge amount of sparks spluttered. A mixture of green and red, twin-colored energy ripples spread out from the point of contact between the knife and the ruler. It directly and violently cut half a foot of soil from the ground, where both parties stood.

    The soil flew all over and filled the sky. Xiao Yan felt his nearly numb arms and his face under the ck robe changed slightly. His opponent was indeed worthy of being a strong Dou Ling. This strength was an unknown number of times stronger than a Da Dou Shi. It was just... why does this fellow¡¯s Dou Qi have a sort of thin feeling to it?

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he might be able to contend with a strong Dou Ling for a few exchanges without using any Dou Techniques but he would greatly exhaust his Dou Qi. However, the attack from Fan Ling earlier, which appeared to be iparably fierce, was not as strong as Xiao Yan had expected.

    ¡°This fellow has such great strength...¡± As the knife and the ruler came into contact, the legs of Fan Ling and Xiao Yan fought a few battles with one another in a lightning-like manner. After which, the other party¡¯s heavy ruler fell crosswise and they took a couple of steps back. Fan Ling felt the faint pain remaining in his feet and could not help but feel a little shock in his heart.

    ¡°What father had said is indeed true. Although our Blood Sect¡¯s Qi Method is overbearing and bizarre, it is overly reliant on external strength. This results in the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body to be unable to reach a condensated state. It is a little disadvantageous when fighting with others. However, it is fortunate that this fellow is only of the Da Dou Shi¡¯s ss. It is not difficult to finish him off.¡± A thought quickly shed across Fan Ling¡¯s heart. He suddenly threw the weapon in his hand aside. The originally pale-white face of his had also be strangely bright red. Following this change, a blood color swiftly surfaced on his palms. It finally seeped into his palm thread by thread. In merely the blink of an eye, a pair of blood palms, simr to the ones which Fan Lao had used earlier to kill Elder Qing, appeared on Fan Ling¡¯s hands.

    ¡°No matter who you are, you already do not have the slightest chance to regret your choice today! However, in order to thank you for bringing me the good news that the map fragment has a secret value, I will let you be a shrivelled corpse after you die!¡±

    A bloody stench that caused people to want to puke was repeatedly emitted from both palms. Fan Ling lifted his head and gave Xiao Yan a dense smile. His foot suddenly pushed off the ground and his body turned into a bloody mist which immediately shot explosively toward Xiao Yan. As he waved his palm, the blood mist basically filled the sky andnd all around them.

    ¡°Bone Transforming Bloody Evil Palm?¡±

    Seeing that Fan Ling¡¯s palms had transformed into fresh blood covered strange palms, the two Blood Sect Elders outside the battleground could not help but be startled. They exchanged gazes and said, ¡°It is really unexpected that the Sect Leader has even taught the Junior Sect Leader this kind of Dou Technique. It can be considered that the ck-robed person has collided into the tip of a spear by himself.¡±

    ¡°Hei, he deserves it. He dares to rob something belonging to our Blood Sect. If it was me instead, I would drain all of his blood while he is still alive.¡± The Elder Han who had lost hisbat abilityughed evilly.

    The pair of dark ck eyes under the ck robe stared intently at the blood-colored fog which had shot out forcefully. He sniffed the bloody stench that had spread all over. His outstanding Spiritual Perception of his caused Xiao Yan to clearly sense the ferocious force of the blood palms within the blood-colored fog.

    ¡°Little fellow. Be careful. Your current strength is no match for a strong Dou Ling.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s reminder sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°That may not be true.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. He actually slowly closed his eyes. In the eptance Spirit within the middle of the vortex in his body, wisps of green-colored mes began spurting out like a volcano. Finally, it followed a mysterious and strange path as it began swiftly circting within his body.

    ¡°You are thinking of...¡±

    Following the strange cirction of the green-colored me, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes closed, suddenly and faintly felt a powerful energy that was filled with a wildness swiftly seep out from all parts of his body as the me circted!

    The bloody scent that filled the air came pouncing at him. The dark and cold force within the bloody mist had instantaneously reached Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    However, just as the bloody fog was about to wrap Xiao Yan¡¯s body within it, the eyes under the ck robe suddenly opened. A green-colored me shot explosively from his eyes. A powerful force, that was not weaker than anyone present in the battle ground, suddenly surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were extended out of the ck robe in a lightning-like manner and a green-colored me was shrouded over it. As a thundering roar sounded within his heart, his palms carried a fiery force that could move mountains and flip the seas as it heavily struck outward toward the bloody fog in front of him.

    ¡°The First Change of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Green Lotus Change!¡±

 Chapter 400

    <strong><u>Chapter 400: Reward!</u></strong>

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A pair of bloody palms and a green-colored fire palm heavily smashed against each other within the bloody fog. A frightening air wave suddenly spread out from both of their hands, causing the two Blood Sect¡¯s elder, who were off to the side, to have no choice but to swiftly pull back as their expressions changed slightly.

    There was only a momentary silence after the two palms collided within the bloody fog, before a shrill voice that contained some fear sounded, ¡°Fire? Dammit, you actually possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The shrill voice had just fallen when another wave of hot air spread out from within the bloody fog. As the air wave rolled, the bloody fog, which shrouded the air andnd, was directly grilled by the hot air until it became much thinner.

    ¡°Glug...¡±

    The sound of blood being vomited suddenly sounded within the gradually thinning bloody fog. Quickly following this, a shadow stuck close to the ground as it shot out from the bloody fog. His feet left a deep, nearly ten meter long scar in the ground before he finally collided heavily into a tree trunk. His shoulders shook and the tree trunk was immediately smashed into two.

    With his back leaning against the tree trunk, the legs of the human figure became feeble and his body copsed. His hands supported himself on the ground as blood began dripping down from the corner of his mouth. The hoarse, hurried sound of breathing was heard repeatedly, much like a bellow.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader!¡± The gazes of the two Blood Sect¡¯s elders shot toward the human figure, who was in extremely dire straits. Their faces changed drastically as they suddenly cried out involuntarily. They had never expected that Fan Ling would be turned into such a miserable state by a person, whose strength was merely that of a Da Dou Shi, after he had used such a vicious and strange Dou Technique like the ¡®Bone Transforming Bloody Evil Palm¡¯.

    Fan Ling¡¯s entire body trembled as he stood up from the ground. He lowered his head and eyed his charred hands. Shock involuntarily shed across his pale face. He let out a couple of intense coughs as he raised his head and swept his gaze toward the gradually thinning bloody mist.

    Following the silence of the three of them, this area also descended into a quiet atmosphere. A momentter, however, the sound of footsteps slowly sounded from the faint blood mist, causing the expressions of the three of them topletely change.

    The sound of footsteps gradually became louder and clearer. The bloody fog also quietly disappeared. A human figure, which waspletely wrapped in a green-colored me, appeared in the sight of the three of them.

    As they eyed the human figure, whose entire body was wrapped by the green me and sensed the hot breath faintly seeping out, the two Elders of the Blood Sect sensed that the Dou Qi in their body began to be a little clogged up as it circted. Their eyes shrunk immediately as they involuntarily let out a shocked cry, ¡°On his body... is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    The Blood Sect¡¯s Qi Method was rather unorthodox and purposefully took the dark and cold route. The me element and everything about it was the other¡¯s natural allelopathy. Of course, this mutual subjugation was merely with regards to a normal fire type Dou Qi. If they were to meet a natural me of the earth and heavens, such as a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it would be like a mouse meeting a cat. This kind of meeting meant absolute suppression, where there was not the slightest counter force...

    In the first rule of the Blood Sect, it writes that if they met a strong person with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, they should swiftly withdraw! From this, it could be seen to what extent the Qi Method of the Blood Sect would be suppressed by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Moreover, when a person of the Blood Sect was to fight with a person possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, they would have difficulty disying even fifty or sixty percent of theirbat abilities.

    It was however fortunate that there were not many people in this world who possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Therefore, the people of the Blood Sect had rarely met any strong people possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This time around, on the other hand, Fan Ling¡¯s group was destined to be very unlucky.

    The green-colored me shrouding Xiao Yan¡¯s body was lessened slightly, revealing a delicate and handsome face, which was so young that it left one speechless. He eyed the shocked faces of the three men and smiled slightly. However, that smile contained a faint chilliness.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why do you want to go against our Blood Sect? As long as you withdraw, I will use the name of the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect to swear that I will definitely not pursue this matter.¡± Fan Ling stood up and struggled to gather together with the two Elders as he cried out loud.

    ¡°You want to dy until Fan Lao hurries over?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s smile was bright, but it hid an icy coldness. In one sentence, he revealed Fan Ling¡¯s goal.

    Fan Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. His eyes stared intently at the face, which was much younger than his. He had difficulty imagining how, at such a young age, did the other party possess that kind of terrifying ¡®Heaven me¡¯, which even his father was afraid of, as well as an extraordinary mind.

    ¡°Junior Sect Leader, leave first. I will hold him back! With the Sect Leader¡¯s strength, I think he should have settled the matter with Elder Qing from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. As long as we dy him for a while, we will be able to endure until the Sect Leader arrives!¡± Elder Luo, who still had some strength left, held a long knife in his hand. Although fear for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ filled his heart, he was the only one who had the ability to fight with the other party at this moment.

    Fan Ling clenched his teeth as he heard Elder Luo¡¯s words. Without any hesitation, he dragged his injured body, turned around, and ran.

    Seeing Fan Ling, who did not hesitate to turn and flee, Xiao Yan suddenly smiled. His body did not move.

    Fan Ling turned around and ran for some distance. When he did not feel any fierce battle behind him, a doubt rose within his heart. This doubt had just surfaced when in the corner of his uncertain eyes he caught the sh of a seven-colored shadow.

    The seven-colored shadow was gone from his eyes in a sh but it was not ignored by Fan Ling, who was like a bird on the edge. His feet were inserted into the ground, sliding and creating a scar in it. The speed at which he was rushing forward came to a halt. However, he did not discover anything when his gaze swept in all directions. He furrowed his brows. He was just about to continue fleeing when an intense pain, like that of a hole being drilled through his heart, was transmitted from his chest. Fan Ling slowly lowered his head and coincidentally saw a seven-colored shadow that entered through his back and prate through his chest.

    After the seven-colored shadow prated through his chest, it turned into a small, seven-colored snake that was not even half a foot long under Fan Ling¡¯s very eyes. Fan Ling¡¯s eyes stared intently at the pair of bewitching and unusual snake eyes that belonged to the little snake. Fan Ling could not understand why it has broken through his Dou Ling¡¯s defence as though it was breaking through bean curd...

    ¡°I am about to die this time...¡± The intense pain that was transmitted from his chest caused Fan Ling¡¯s vision to gradually blur. Just as he was about to copse, he forcefully twisted his head. His gaze passed through the gap in the forest and he coincidentally saw the green me at that empty plot ofnd suddenly bing more intense. He also heard two miserable shrill cries. Under the absolute suppression of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the two Elders, one being slightly injured while the other being severely injured, could not possibly survive at the hands of Xiao Yan, whose strength had suddenly soared.

    Fan Ling¡¯s body heavily smashed into the ground and his eyelids drooped slowly. He could faintly see a ck robe. It slowly passed in between the trees and walked toward him.

    Following the movement of the footsteps, the green-colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually withdrew back into him. That Qi, which wasparable to a strong Dou Ling was also quietly withdrawn at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of Fan Ling¡¯s corpse. His Qi had once again returned to the strength of a Da Dou Shi, while his expression was somewhat pale. He coughed fiercely for a couple of times as he lowered his head and eyed his slightly burnt hand caused by the overly strong energy. With an involuntarily bitterugh, he whispered, ¡°This ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ strength is indeed quite good. Unfortunately, the damage it causes to the body is also quite great...¡±

    ¡°It is really unexpected that you have really sessfully learned one of the changes among the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. It is just that you are still not proficient in using it to its fullest potential. Otherwise, you would only be slightly worn out and such injuries would, at the very least, not appear.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat strange voice sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He felt quite shocked that Xiao Yan had managed to grope the manner to use the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ within one month.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He returned the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ back into his sleeve and lowered his body to remove the storage ring on Fan Ling¡¯s finger. After which, he swiftly searched within it and took out a cold jade box.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth felt somewhat dry as he eyed the cold jade box in his hand, the value of which could be called terrifying. Even with his mental strength, his heart had also began pounding hard at this moment.

    After he inhaled a deep breath of air, Xiao Yan did not open the cold jade box. Instead, he threw it into his own storage ring. After which, he began flipping the inside of the storage ring wildly. A momentter, an ancient map fragment shed and appeared.

    When he pulled open the map fragment, the familiar lines, as well as that half of a demonic and unique drawing, appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    ¡°I have finally gotten ahold of it...¡± Xiao Yan held the map fragment as excitement surged onto his face. He carefully stored the map into his storage ring and let out a long breath.

    ¡°Little fellow, hurry up and leave. I have sensed the Qi of Fan Lao!¡± Xiao Yan had just stored the map fragment when Yao Lao¡¯s voice urgently sounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart abruptly tightened. However, just as he was about to turn around, his body suddenly paused. He turned around once again and viciously struck Fan Ling¡¯s head. Only when he heard the sound of bones shattering did he feelpletely reassured. His body turned into a ck shadow which charged into the dense woods.

    About ten minutes after Xiao Yan had disappeared, a red-colored figure shed past in the sky of this part of the mountain forest. A momentter, his body appeared to have suddenly stiffened as he stared at an empty plot ofnd.

    His expression was extremely dark and cold as he eyed the corpse on the emptynd. The red shadow shed and descended,nding on the empty ground. His gaze swept over the bodies of the Blood Guards one at a time. Finally, his eyes shrunk abruptly as they stopped on the corpses of over ten people whose clothes had a skull sewn on it. A creaking sound appeared as he clenched his fist tightly.

    The gaze of the red figure swept over the corpses all over the ces, but he did not find the one which he had wanted to find. He began to look around hurriedly and a momentter, his body turned into a blurry red shadow and charged into the dense forest.

    The red shadow suddenly paused within the dense forest. His entire body trembled as he eyed a corpse on the ground. Suddenly, he raised his head and let out a vicious roar with a pale face.

    After roaring for a while, the roar finally began to gradually disappear. Fan Lao hurriedly walked closer to Fan Ling¡¯s corpse. The glint of blood grew dense in his hand as he covered Fan Ling¡¯s head. Following the sign of the blood glow, a strange drop of liquid blood suddenly began to seep out from the back of Fan Ling¡¯s head and finally surfaced in front of Fan Lao.

    Fan Lao¡¯s face was filled with a cold, dark enmity. He waved his hand and the liquid blood burst apart, turning into a tiny blood screen. Within that blood screen, a human figure, whose entire body was covered by a green-colored me, partially surfaced. Due to the blood screen being too thin, however, Fan Lao was unable to clearly see the exact appearance of the human figure.

    ¡°Bang...¡± The blood screen continued for half a minute before it suddenly burst apart.

    ¡°ck Skeleton Tomb... good...¡±

    Fan Lao slowly bent his body and carried the corpse of Fan Ling. After which, he walked out of the dense woods with a dim expression. That voice, which was filled with so much enmity that it caused people to shudder, slowly reverberated in that ce.

    ¡°No matter who it is, as long as I find out who did this, I will definitely let him suffer the pain of having his flesh cut off by ten thousand knives!¡±

 Chapter 401

    <strong><u>Chapter 401: Swallowing The Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill!</u></strong>

    A ck shadow suddenly shed past a dense mountain forest. asionally, the ck robe would collide with a tree branch, which grew wildly, causing the ck robe to be lifted slightly to reveal a delicate and handsome young face. It was that of Xiao Yan, who was fleeing after killing Fan Ling¡¯s group and obtaining the treasures.

    Seemingly because he was worried that someone would discover his footprints and other small clues if he were to run on the surface, Xiao Yan had chosen to leap from tree branch to tree branch ever since he had left the ce where he had performed the act. Even when he asionallynded on the ground, he would carefully cover his footprint and other things.

    Xiao Yan borrowed the cover of the dense thicket of the forest. Although he had sensed a presence, which contained an iparable dark chillness and killing intent flying past him in the sky when he was fleeing, he was able to hide his Qi with the help of Yao Lao. Therefore, he was not discovered by the furious Fan Lao during his journey, where he was doing his best to flee. He was really quite lucky.

    After an entire day and night of fleeing with all his strength, Xiao Yan had finally thrown the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ into the distance. At this moment, even if Fan Lao had the ability tomunicate with the heavens, he would definitely not be able to seek Xiao Yan out in this ce, which was a couple of hundred kilometers away.

    The ck shadow suddenly shot out from within the forest and onto the back of a cliff with a pernicious slope, After which, he steadilynded on a huge rock on the edge of the cliff. After an entire day of fleeing, the ck robe had be slightly dirty and messy. He lifted the Doupeng off his head and revealed the face of a young man, who had once again recovered his energy after resting for an entire night.

    TL: Doupeng - a hat with a cloth to cover one¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan stood at the edge of the cliff and inhaled a deep breath of air that contained a thin mist. That little tiredness, which remained, had finallypletely disappeared. He eyed the path below the mountain cliff, which was like the meandering of earthworm. The corner of his mouth could not help but be lifted into a tiny arc. Closely following this, the smile became bigger and was finally transformed into a heartyugh which resounded off the mountain cliffs for a long while.

    This time around, Xiao Yan was like a canary with his reward far exceeding what he had expected. Originally, he merely wanted to obtain that map fragment. It was really unexpected that Fan Ling¡¯s group actually took the initiative to help him snatch other unique treasures like the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ and the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. These two treasures, which created quite an extraordinary ripple even when ced in the entire Dou Qi Continent, hadnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand in a somewhatical fashion. This kind of thing was like a biscuit falling from the sky, causing the current Xiao Yan to have a trance-like feeling of being in a dream.

    Theughter gradually dissipated. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand shook and an ancient map fragment appeared in his palm. Quickly following this, he tapped his finger gently on the storage ring. Another slightlyrger map fragment and two other map fragments, which had been split from a single map by Hai Bodong the other time, shed and appeared. His hands carefully put the three map fragments together and then eyed therge missing lower left corner. He could not help butugh softly. It was really unexpected that in just a little over three years¡¯ time, three of the map fragments, which had scattered to unknown locations of the continent, had alreadynded in his hand. It must be said that he was really too lucky.

    ¡°It is fortunate that I had first obtained the map fragment which had the drawing of the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯ on it. Otherwise, it is likely that even teacher would not think of linking this map fragment to the ¡®Purifying Lotus Demon me¡¯, which is ranked third on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯. If we did not not know the exact background of the map, even if we were to meet a simr map fragment in another ce, it is likely that we would not act like this now, risking the danger of being chased and killed by a strong Dou Huang and arge faction in order to snatch these map fragments...¡± Xiao Yan was a little absentminded for a while as he faced the map before he suddenly muttered, feeling a little fortunate.

    After Xiao Yan rejoiced in his heart for a while, he carefully stored the map fragment. He flipped his hand and a cold jade box, that was emitting white colored mist, appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared directly at the cold jade box. His throat rolled slightly. That heart of his, which had originally already calmed down, once again began to pound intensely. Xiao Yan¡¯s mental strength had be much weaker in front of this kind of unique treasure.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly lifted the cover until a tiny gap was created. A thread of golden light shot out from within it. When he saw this, he quickly covered it again. That cautious manner of his was as though he were afraid that it would attract some strong person. After all, under the allure of a sky-high priced treasure like the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, it was likely that many people, other than a very few strong people whose ss had already reached a certain level, or people who had no desires, would have difficulty concealing the greed in their hearts and directly kill him to snatch the treasure. Moreover, those two kinds of people that wouldn¡¯t bother with Xiao Yan were so few in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ that they could be ignored...

    ¡°Consume it. It is not safe to carry it with you...¡± A faint voice suddenly sounded from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Uh? What?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He could not recover his senses for a period of time.

    ¡°I said consume this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill!¡± Yao Lao could only helplessly repeat himself when he saw Xiao Yan looking as though his mind was nk.

    ¡°Here?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stunned. This was a tier seven medicinal pill. He was supposed to consume it in this ce which could not be considered safe? When he consumed the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ in the past, he had to find a safe ce where no one would disturb him in order to properly refine the medicinal strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more nonsense. Eat it!¡± Yao Lao impatiently urged.

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and could only nod his head. He carefully lifted the cover of the cold jade box. At the moment when the box was opened, he abruptly covered it with his palm. After which, his green-colored Dou Qi surged out and blocked the golden light, which was about to shoot into the sky.

    Golden light roamed on the surface of the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ in his hand. Two tiny golden-colored divine dragons repeatedly circted within the pill. A faint dragon roar seeped out from the medicinal pill. If one were to carefully listen, that slight dragon roar seemed to be hiding a certain strange magical strength. It was actually able to cause a person¡¯s spirit to instantly tremble and be absent minded...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head with all his might. When he looked at the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ once again, a little surprise could not help but appear in his eyes. It was indeed worthy of being a tier seven medicinal pill, possessing a strange energy which could influence one¡¯s spirit. It was the first time that he had met a strange sound which could cause his spirit to fall into a trance since the start of his training...

    Xiao Yan held the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ with his hand. He inhaled a deep breath of air and then suddenly popped it into his mouth. Before he had the time to chew, the golden pill had already turned into a hot flow, moving along his throat and pouring into his body.

    The surging hot flow was like a flood that swarmed into his body from all directions. Xiao Yan tightly clenched his teeth and hurriedly sat cross-legged, waiting for the moment that the medicinal effect would erupt.

    Not long after Xiao Yan sat cross-legged, however, the expected vtilization of the medicinal effect did not appear. That hot flow that was surging like flood waters was like a flow of water entering a sponge. It slowly dissipated within his body until itpletely disappeared...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s originally tightly shut eyes gradually opened. He looked up and down at his body. Not the slightest activity has urred. His mouth involuntarily twitched as he said in an utterly difited voice, ¡°Teacher... don¡¯t tell me that this damn ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ was fake? Why is it that there is not even the slightest reaction?¡±

    ¡°What reaction do you want? A golden glow to shine brightly all over your body? Then giving you such a great pain that you would rather die, just like the other medicinal pills which you have consumed in the past?¡±

    Xiao Yan was dull. He helplessly said, ¡°At the very least, there should be some sort of urrence happening. The result of consuming the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ is just like drinking a cup of in water... it is, at any rate, a tier seven medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the auctioneer say during the auction fair... this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ is not some medicinal pill used to raise one¡¯s strength. Its greatest use is to ¡®stand after breaking¡¯... that medicinal strength has already prated into your body. If you are to really enter into the juncture between life and death in the future and are lucky enough to activate it, you will naturally be able to obtain benefits which you cannot even imagine. For now... just treat it as though you have drunk a cup of water.¡± When Yao Lao saw Xiao Yan¡¯s depressed expression, he could not help but feel that it was a little ridiculous as he spoke.

    ¡°... Don¡¯t tell me that there isn¡¯t even the slightest benefit right now?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly relieved as he stood up from the ground. However, he was still somewhat unwilling to ept the situation as he asked once again.

    ¡°That is not entirely so...¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question, Yao Lao was silent for a while before speaking after some time, ¡°This ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ has already reached the stage where the pill has gathered a spirit. Moreover, the items used to refine it are the monster cores from the bodies two rank six dragon type Magical Beasts which have not yet been dead for more than seven days. Therefore, it contains some thin dragon aura. This is also why the dragon roar from within the medicinal pill would cause one to feel as though one¡¯s spirit is trembling.¡±

    ¡°Any person who has good luck and who has consumed the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ would have a small chance of receiving the thin dragon aura into their body. However, the chances of this happening are quite low. The Wind zun zhe, Gu Ling, did not obtain even a little of this ability from the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯...¡± When he reached this point, Yao Lao suddenly said, ¡°If you want to try, you can repeatedly circte the Dou Qi in your body. If there is a strange energy separating from the Dou Qi when the Dou Qi is being rapidly rotated, that means that the thin dragon aura within the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ has already been inherited by you...¡±

    TL: zun zhe - used to refer to a Dou Zun

    ¡°What benefit is there after one possesses a dragon aura?¡± Xiao Yan curiously asked.

    ¡°If you really possess that thin dragon aura, all you need is to obtain a scroll containing a sound attacking type Dou Technique. When you are to fight with people in the future and suddenly let out a roar that shakes the opponent¡¯s spirit until he is distracted, won¡¯t you gain a great advantage over them? In a battle between the strong, even a split second could well determine victory and defeat... Moreover, the sound wave containing a dragon aura has a very great lethality toward a spiritual body. If you meet any strong spiritual bodies in the future, this is a killing move against them. Otherwise, you would feel far too bounded. After all, you do not have that strange energy attack of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes could not help but be much brighter when he heard these words. He stood on the edge of the cliff, inhaled a deep breath of ice cold air before gradually closing his eyes. The Dou Crystal within the vortex of his body emitted a slight tremble. Wisps of green-colored Dou Qi immediately surged forth and finally began to whiz past through his Qi Paths much like galloping waters.

    As the speed of the Dou Qi circting within the body wildly and abruptly became more intense, the powerful green-colored Dou Qi had already turned into a faint mist on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body andpletely shrouded Xiao Yan¡¯s body within it. Moreover, the energy fog had actually faintly had the intention of automatically agglomerating into Dou Qi Armor, even without his control.

    Like a wind turbine, Dou Qi wildly circted one wave after another. In the end, it actually emitted some strange, sharp, unusual noise. A faint throbbing pain appeared and disappeared from within his Qi Paths.

    ¡°Endure for a little while...¡± Yao Lao hurriedly said when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly twisted face. For some unknown reason, there was an additional seriousness and anticipation in his voice.

    Xiao Yan clenched his jaw tightly. His hand had begun trembling slightly at this moment. A whileter, the throbbing pain suddenly became more intense. Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit trembled and he finally could not endure the pain any longer...

    However, at the moment when Xiao Yan had reached his limit, the Dou Qi swiftly rotating in his body suddenly trembled. A wisp of strange and unusual energy was finally thrown out...

    After this wisp of strange and unusual energy was thrown out, it appeared to be dragged by something as it directly rushed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat...

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly. At this moment, a strange energy forcefully broke through. A unique sound wave, containing something that caused a person¡¯s spirit to tremble, came out with a mighty roar from Xiao Yan throat!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Under this oppressive roaring, the mountains where the roars of Magical Beasts were originally asionally heard,pletely descended into a certain frightened silence.

    ¡°Ah... you are indeed a lucky fellow... it is really unexpected that you are actually able to inherit that dragon aura... If that Gu Ling knew about it, I¡¯m afraid that his eyes might well have turned red with jealousy.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s soft whisper slowly sounded as he felt the strange sound wave which came spreading out from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

 Chapter 402

    <strong><u>Chapter 402: Peace Town</u></strong>

    The roar, which carried a strange sound wave, spread mightily between the mountains and gradually disappeared after a long time. Only at this moment did the mountains, which had suddenly be silent, quietly recover some of the sounds of life.

    On the mountain cliff, Xiao Yan suddenly held his neck, and let out a couple of intense coughs. After which, he forcefully swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Only then did the feeling, of a ze burning in his throat, weakened slightly.

    ¡°A natural reaction, You need not be too concerned...¡± Yao Lao smiled andforted when he saw the expression pasted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Cough... teacher. Have I sessfully inherited it?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face may be flushed due to the intense coughing spell, but his face still contained an excitement as he asked eagerly.

    ¡°Ah, from the looks of it, you have indeed sessfully obtained that strange dragon aura which possesses the ability to cause souls to tremble...¡± Yao Laoughed. Gratification was present in hisughter.

    The excitement on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was much more dense when he heard this. Although the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ did not immediately raise his strength, this so called dragon aura caused him to have another attacking method that would take others by surprise. One can imagine how much help this ability would be to Xiao Yan in the future.

    ¡°Although the current you may have sessfully inherited the dragon aura from the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, if you are to only rely on the dragon aura to emit that kind of sound wave, the damage it will create to your throat is extremely great. If you are not careful, you might end up turning yourself into a mute. That kind of loss would be too great.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°This so called dragon aura sound wave still needs to act in concert with those kind of sound wave Dou Techniques in order to be used?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. After hearing Yao Lao¡¯s acknowledgement, he could not help but smile bitterly, ¡°Dou Techniques of that kind are quite rare. Obtaining it is easier said than done.¡±

    ¡°Take your time to look for it. Back then, I did indeed have a Xuan ss sound wave Dou Technique. However, due to some unforeseen eventster on, I lost it. Therefore, you can only rely on yourself to go and search for one.¡± Yao Lao sighed.

    Xiao Yan merely shrugged his shoulders when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. It appeared that there was no hope of receiving a sound wave Dou Technique from Yao Lao.

    Xiao Yan smoothly took out a bottle of clear water from his storage ring, and violently poured it into his mouth. He wiped the water stains at the corner of his mouth and suddenly asked in passing, ¡°Teacher, you seem to understand this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ very well, no? You actually even know how to force out the dragon aura buried deep within the Dou Qi.¡±

    Yao Lao suddenly descended into silence once Xiao Yan¡¯s words left his mouth. When he saw Yao Lao¡¯s action, Xiao Yan was also startled. He immediately recalled the initial reaction Yao Lao had when he saw the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ in the auction fair and could not help but feel a little embarrassed.

    Yao Lao was silent for a long while before his faint voice once again sounded. However, the words that he said caused Xiao Yan to be a little stunned.

    ¡°Because the medicinal form for the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯ was created by me... Additionally, there are only two people on this continent who can refine this kind of medicinal pill. One of them is me. The other is...¡± When he spoke to this point, there was suddenly some additional faint, deste feelings mixed with Yao Lao¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed the emotion within Yao Lao¡¯s voice, causing him to wisely maintain his silence and did not interrupt.

    ¡°The other person is my student, whom I viewed as the most perfect inheritor back then... his talent in refining medicine was not any weaker than yours. Moreover, the amount of effort I put into grooming him is simrly not any less than you. When he was still just a baby, I carried him out of some icy, cold debris and viewed him like my own son. I even treated him as the perfect inheritor to groom.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled. His voice was t, ¡°It is just that... finally, he chose to betray me, because of some small matters... Ke ke, perhaps, it is really because of his ¡®blessing¡¯ that I have turned into this current state.¡±

    ¡°He ought to die.¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed the destion in Yao Lao¡¯s voice. That was a coldness that creeped out from deep within one¡¯s heart after being betrayed and hurt by the person closest to you. Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. The fists in his sleeves were tightly clenched. He gazed forward. That soft voice of his appeared to be speaking to the senior (shi-xiong) whom he had never seen before.

    ¡°We should not have left the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯ so soon. Since those people from the ¡®Eight Gate¡¯ have auctioned out this thing, I think that they should have met him before. Moreover, I think that he would not randomly let anyone deliver such a valuable thing. He might have personally delivered it...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, so what if we really managed to find him in ¡®ck Mark City¡¯?¡± Yao Lao said faintly, ¡°I have already said that his medicine refining talent is not any weaker than yours. After being carefully groomed by me for so many years, the him back then was already the most dazzling, bright star in the alchemist world on the Dou Qi Continent. Now that so many years have passed, I¡¯m afraid that he would be more outstanding than what he was before. Moreover, I am now being kept in check by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ and don¡¯t dare to carelessly appear. With just your current strength, you are most definitely not a match for him whether in terms of refining medicine or training of Dou Qi.¡±

    Although Yao Lao¡¯s voice was calm, Xiao Yan could still sense a thread of anger that was hidden very deeply, due to them sharing the same body. That thread of anger was like the volcano churning under the extremely hard crust, being suppressed for a long time, waiting for the day when itpletely erupts.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He was silent for a moment before he lifted his head to look at the blue sky. His voice had suddenly be a lot gentler: ¡°Teacher, I will surpass him. Regardless of whether it is in terms of refining medicine or one¡¯s Dou Qi strength. After which, I will clean the house... I will let you know that your eyes were not mistaken for a second time!¡±

    TL: clean the house - to remove (usually kill) the traitors within an organization

    ¡°Ke ke, good, good... I, Yao Chen also believe that these old eyes of mine will not be mistaken a second time!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s soft voice suddenly caused the sourness, usually associated with tearing, to spread out from deep within Yao Lao¡¯s spirit. The betrayal that he had suffered in the past really caused him too much trauma. It was fortunate that the heavens had not truly let him descend into that never ending darkness and hopelessness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands forcefully wiped his somewhat reddened nose. He parted his mouth, smiled brightly and said, ¡°Looks like it is time to hurry to the Jia Nan Academy in order to quickly raise my strength. However, I should also find some time to learn the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. That way, I can use it to flee if I were to meet any strong people whom I cannot defeat in the future.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ is a Di ss Dou Technique. How is it going to be so easy to learn? Have you forgotten the hardship back then when you were practicing the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯? If you want to learn the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, the effort you need to put in will not be any less than that time.¡± Yao Lao temporarily put aside his emotions and smiled as he replied to this little fellow whom he had poured all his effort and expectations in.

    ¡°Do you think the hardship I have endured over these few years has been little?¡± Xiao Yan smiled gently and said. He smoothly took the map of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ out of his storage ring, the one which Duo Ma had given him back at the ¡®ck Mark City¡¯. He carefully observed it before keeping it and turning his gaze toward the northern direction. With a smile, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. we should be able to hurry over within three days¡¯ time!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it is likely that the strange ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would not enter the region within the Jia Nan Academy. After all, those old fellows in that academy are not useless. However, you should also forget about borrowing my spiritual strength to cheat. The old fellows in there are very sharp. It is very easy for them to detect traces of me.¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Uh... isn¡¯t teacher greatly underestimating me? Although I have managed to repeatedly beat extremely strong people that I cannot hope to match during these few years because of you, do I need you to help me fight against people of my age?¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes when he heard this as he smacked his lips and replied.

    ¡°Hee hee, that may not be guaranteed. As the oldest academy on the Dou Qi Continent, the number of geniuses in Jia Nan Academy are uncountable. Moreover, I heard that there is an inner academy within the academy. The students there are truly the ones chosen out of ten thousand. If you, this little fellow, is ced inside, I¡¯m afraid there will be quite a good show...¡± Yao Lao teased.

    ¡°In that case, I am looking forward to it...¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. His back trembled slightly and the Purple Cloud Wings slowly extended from his shoulders. He pped them lightly and his body rose abruptly before turning in midair. After which, they whizzed and he flew off into the northern horizon.

    As Xiao Yan hurried through the journey this time around, he cautiouslynded on the ground when he was passing through highly popted cities, as he was afraid that the movement by the Purple Cloud Wings would attract people¡¯s attention. Other than that, he had used the Purple Cloud Wings to hurry through most of the journey. Although hurrying through the journey in this manner exhausted an extreme amount of Dou Qi, it was not too much of a problem for Xiao Yan, who carried more than ten bottles of ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ with him.

    The three days flew by quickly as Xiao Yan travelled swiftly without stopping. The Jia Nan Academy on the map was also bing closer to where Xiao Yan was.

    Around the evening of the third day, Xiao Yan, whose entire face was tired, suddenly felt his spirit peak. This was because Yao Lao had suddenly opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Little fellow, we are approaching the Jia Nan Academy. Descend. No one is allowed to forcefully fly within fifty kilometers of the Jia Nan Academy. Otherwise, you will be attacked without question.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded when he heard Yao Lao words. His flying speed was greatly reduced before he slowly descended. Finally, his feetnded on a small hill. He stood at the peak of the hill as his gaze wandered from afar and was coincidentally able to see a barely visible small town between two majestic huge mountains.

    As Xiao Yan observed the small town, he no longer cared about his body being covered with dust. He swiftly rushed down the slope of the hill and converged with that yellow soil road, which led directly to the small town.

    There were quite a number of people walking on this yellow soil road. These people had clearlye from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, what caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat astonished was that although these people¡¯s body had a fierce and brutal aura, there was not the slightest killing intent overflowing from their faces. However, this manner of theirs, where killing intent was hidden within their hearts, did not appear to be of the natural kind. Instead, it appeared to be forcefully made. Therefore, the expressions of these passersby were really somewhat weird.

    Seemingly having sensed the fixed gaze of Xiao Yan, who was off to the side, these people also stared back ferociously, causing Xiao Yan to feel it was a littleical. If this were to happen in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was likely that these fellows would have already drawn their knives and attacked.

    ¡°Looks like it really is indeed as teacher had said. Anyone who walks until this point must withdraw the attitude that they have within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯... Tsk tsk, that Jia Nan Academy is also quite strong to actually be able to suppress these people, who lick blood from their knives, until obdience has been instilled in them.¡± Seeing these people forcefully suppressing their fierceness and brutality, Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head and speak quietly in his heart.

    Xiao Yan followed this yellow soil main road with lush green trees on both sides as he slowly approached the small town. That chaotic atmosphere within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was indeed truly andpletely isted.

    Ten minutester, Xiao Yan stopped at the entrance of the small town and lifted his head to eye the horizontal sign board on the gate of the town. The words on it were very ordinary and very philistine. If it was ced in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it would definitely be torn down the next day.

    ¡°Peace Town.¡± This was the first small town one woulde across when one entered the area surrounding Jia Nan Academy from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan stood at the entrance of the small town. He was just about to step into this town when he suddenly felt that the voices around him had suddenly be much quieter. When he turned his head with some surprise, he realized that the faces of some of the people on the road, who hade from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had be ghastly. Their ankles shivered as they eyed arge tree on the left, not far from the entrance to the small town.

    Therge tree was ck in color with its tree top being spread in all directions, appearing to be disying its ws. Under the shine of the setting sun, it emitted a faint, dark coldness. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the tree and his eyes abruptly shrunk. He saw that there were some corpses between the tree¡¯s branches, which had been directly punctured and hung onto it. They swayed when the breeze blew over, emitting a creepy creaking sound.

    ¡°Is this that so called ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯....¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled slowly. Cold sweat quietly dripped from his forehead.

 Chapter 403

    <strong><u>Chapter 403: Jia Nan Academy Law Enforcement Unit</u></strong>

    The dense, dark aura emitted from that strange ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯ caused everyone, who had stopped at the entrance of the small town, to feel a chill in their bones. In the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the name of the ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯ had nearly already reached a stage where one would tremble with fear just from hearing its name. Many of the people, who had lived in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for some years, would not forget the deadly and bloody battle between the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and Jia Nan Academy. There weren¡¯t many people who really paid much attention to the reason for why that bloody battle began . The only thing that people knew was after that bloody battle, the corpses of two strong Dou Wangs and one Dou Huang were hung on this ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯ with a iparably cruel method...

    From that day on, the area around Jia Nan Academy descended into a quiet region that was iparable with the outside world. There were no longer any strong people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who dared to carry a face filled with killing intent and charge into these small towns. Even though there were a few riots, the people who were involved in it would be a corpse which was fixed onto the ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯ within an hour.

    During these years, the notoriety of the ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯ had nearly spread throughout the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Therefore even those diabolical people seldom had the courage to enter this ce, which was like digging their own grave.

    Xiao Yan stood at the entrance of the small town and inhaled a deep breath of air. The chillness in his heart was banished. He ignored those people, who hesitated and didn¡¯t dare to enter the town, and lifted his foot before stepping into this ¡®Peace Town¡¯, which represented the entrance into Jia Nan Academy.

    The moment when Xiao Yan¡¯s footstep had just stepped into the ¡®Peace Town¡¯, he sensed a strange undtion sweeping through him.

    Ignoring the undtion which carried the taste of an inspection, Xiao Yan raised his head and eyed the street of the small town. There were quite a number of people on the street, with various different stalls ced on either side. Some children were shuttling about as they yed roughly andughed. This serene atmosphere of harmony was too drastic of an appearance from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Those people on the street naturally discovered Xiao Yan, who had walked in through the entrance of the town. Although their eyes had a cautious light to them, they did not have an overly frightened reaction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the street. He was just about to step onto it, when his heart suddenly moved. As he lifted his head and threw his gaze toward the rooftops of the houses in the town, only to see more than ten shadows briskly rushing toward the direction of the town¡¯s entrance like monkeys.

    A momentter, over ten human figures shed and appeared at the small town¡¯s main entrance. Their gazes swept across Xiao Yan and the others. Among them, a middle-aged man, who was presumably the leader, said faintly, ¡°Anyone who wants to enter ¡®Peace Town¡¯ must report their identity, name, etc. Otherwise, they will be directly expelled.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted across these ten plus human figures. He realized that other than the middle-aged man, who was the leader, there were male and females among the other ten plus people present. However, they were all very young. From their appearances, they appeared to be around twenty two or twenty three years old.

    These young people were wearing the same pale-blue-colored clothes. Additionally, they wore an azure-colored badge on the chest area of their clothes. Within the badge was a dagger that was contaminated with some bright-red, liquid blood.

    At this moment, these ten plus young people were using an alert and faint discriminating gaze as they stared at Xiao Yan and the rest.

    ¡°Additionally, after you have reported your name and identity, you will consume this medicinal pill.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand, and a bottle of pale-red medicinal pills appeared in his hand. He carelessly nced at everyone people who had just arrived from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ whose expressions had changed slightly as he coldly spoke, ¡°Rest assured that this is not some poison. It is a medicinal pill refined by the alchemist department in the academy that senses killing intent. If you all possess killing intent within your hearts while you are within the academy¡¯s borders, this medicinal pill will emit a red glow from within your bodies. Our Law Enforcement Unit will follow this red glow ande searching for you. You should all know how our Jia Nan Academy deals with those who bring the practices of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ into this ce... Before you all n to leave the small town, you can go to the heart of the town to obtain the antidote. However, once the antidote is in your hands, there will be the Law Enforcement Unit supervising you all the way out of the town.¡±

    When they heard the words of the middle-aged man, the faces of the people at the entrance of the town could not help but change. With their sensitive nerves from frequently living on a knife¡¯s edge, how was it possible for them to swallow an unknown medicinal pill? Was that not equivalent to putting their lives into another person¡¯s hands?

    However, just as some unruly people could not resist wanting to retort, the ten plus men and women behind the middle-aged man immediately let out a choking sound. They then drew the longswords that they carried on their waists in an orderly manner. Dou Qi of different colors seeped out from within their bodies as they finally pointed the tip of their swords toward the entrance of the town. They clearly had the thought of directly attacking and expelling those people, should there be any disagreement.

    ¡°The rules of the ¡®Peace Town¡¯ have always been like this. If you don¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t enter. Otherwise, if you enter and go against the rules, there might be more decorations to hang on the ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯.¡± The middle-aged man held out his hand as he spoke indifferently. As his words fell, a powerful force slowly began seeping out from within his body.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength should be at least above a seven star Da Dou Shi...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered as he sensed the powerful force originating from the middle-aged man.

    Seeing that the other party did not ease up, a fierce air involuntarily surged onto the faces of the people at the entrance of the town. However, when the corner of their eyes drifted toward the ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯ at the side, their entire bodies trembled as they felt a chill. The fierce aura, which they had just brewed, disappeared immediately andpletely. They gritted their teeth and some people, who were still unwilling to swallow the medicinal pill, helplessly left.

    As those people left, the remaining ones could only enter despite being unwilling. After which, they walked toward the middle-aged man and reported their names, took a pale-red medicinal pill and swallowed it in front of the Law Enforcement Unit.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s indifferent expression only became slightly less dark when he eyed those people obediently swallowing the medicinal pill. However, he appeared to look badly upon everyone from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Therefore, he did not disy any nice expressions from beginning to end.

    ¡°That... do the students of the academy need to eat this thing?¡± A young man in front of the middle-aged man suddenly asked when thetter habitually handed the medicinal pill to the former.

    ¡°Uh?¡± When they heard these words, the surrounding people, as well as the ten plus members of the Law Enforcement Unit, cast their stunned gazes over. As he eyed the young man¡¯s delicate and handsome face, the middle-aged man asked with a face filled with doubt, ¡°You say that you are a student of this academy?¡±

    ¡°Back then, after I passed the student recruitment test, I took leave for a period of time. Therefore, I could onlye by myself...¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders, smiled and replied.

    ¡°You have passed through the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ by yourself in order toe here?¡± The middle-aged man was immediately nk when he heard this. His face was filled with shock. It should be known that usually, the new students of the academy would be escorted by some people sent by the academy all the way in after arriving just outside of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. After all, a group of new students, who had just left their cottage, might not even be able to walk out of the Great ins of the ck Region before they were finished off by a countless number of hidden knives. Afterall,this kind of chaotic ce was somewhere people were eaten with their bones.

    Xiao Yan simply smiled and nodded his chin slightly when faced with the strange gazes of the middle-aged man and the ten plus young male and females behind.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan nodded his head, the astonishment in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became even more abundant. His gaze swept up and down Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°Report your name, age, and recruitment instructor.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, eighteen, instructor...¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. The mature woman who was as gentle as soft water back then surfaced in his mind. He could not help but say with a smile, ¡°Instructor Ruo Ling.¡±

    ¡°Eighteen years old? You dare to cross the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ at only eighteen years old? Little fellow, regardless of whether you are speaking the truth, it is the first time that I have seen anyone with such boldness.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand. He was just about to turn around and instruct the people to investigate, when the expression of a young person, whose eyebrows were knit tightly together as he bitterly thought of something, changed abruptly. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°Xiao Yan? Don¡¯t tell me that you are that Xiao Yan from the Jia Ma Empire who had taken two years of leave in one go?¡±

    The involuntary cry of the young person caused the people around him to be nk. Immediately, their faces were filled with a sudden understanding. They threw a somewhat strange gaze at Xiao Yan. Everyone in the academy had heard of the name of this thorn-like student who had taken two years of leave before he even entered the academy in this one year. Of course, the reason for Xiao Yan¡¯s name being able to be deeply rooted within the hearts of the people at the Jia Nan Academy was naturally because he had a great rtionship to Xun Er...

    ¡°Xiao Yan? That Xiao Yan ge-ge of junior Xun Er?¡± After the few young people were stunned for a moment, there was suddenly an additional unknown meaning within the gaze they used to look at Xiao Yan. This kind of expression was something that Xiao Yan had once seen in Young Master Jia Lie¡¯s eyes back at Wu Tan City.

    TL: ge-ge - older brother or an older male friend tter meaning is used by females in an affectionate manner

    ¡°Hei, this girl... I haven¡¯t evene to the academy but she ended up creating all these inexplicable love rivals for me?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately ammused as he eyed the expressions in the young men¡¯s eyes. In his heart, he felt neither able tough nor cry as he shook his head.

    ¡°If you are speaking about the Xiao Yan from Wu Tan City of the Jia Ma Empire, then it should be me.¡± Xiao Yan spread out his hands at the middle-aged man, whose face was simrly surprised as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°You should firste with us to the administrative office to check the records. If what you said is true, you don¡¯t need to consume this thing. Oh right, I am called Huo De and I am the section leader of the second section of the Jia Nan Academy Law Enforcement Unit and also a Huang ss instructor at the academy.¡± When Xiao Yan had mentioned the name Wu Tan City, the middle-aged man believed him a little more. However, in order to be safe, he still needed to have Xiao Yan follow him to the academy administrative office in the town.

    ¡°Instructor Huo De.¡± Xiao Yan greeted him. After seeing Huo De nodding his head, Xiao Yan followed him under the strange gazes of the ten plus Law Enforcement Personnel.

    ¡°Hey, is that fellow really Xiao Yan?¡± The ten plus academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Personnel eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back as they followed at a distance, neither far nor near, behind Huo De. They could not help but begin to engage in private conversations.

    ¡°Looks like it should be the truth. He does not seem to be very handsome. Why does Junior Xun Er constantly think of him? She even directly rejected being wooed by our head because of him.¡±

    ¡°You should not really underestimate this Xiao Yan. Being able to charge into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ alone and safely arrive here is sufficient to exin something. At the very least, if we were to have a short stay of ten days to half a month within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, I dare not guarantee that my hands and feet would still be safe and sound.¡± A young man, whose face was ordinary, stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s back, then nced at hispanions as he said faintly.

    This ordinary looking young man appeared to have quite a great reputation in the Law Enforcement Unit. Therefore, when the other ten plus members of the Law Enforcement Unit were startled when they heard these words of him. They also nodded silently. As the first small town, which came into contact with the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, they had seen many of those lunatics from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ everyday.

 Chapter 404

    <strong><u>Chapter 404: Crucial Moment</u></strong>

    ¡°Hei, it actually is really that new student who took two years leave in one go...¡± Huo De was holding a casefile in his hand within the spacious room. There was a drawing in the casefile. Although the drawing was three years old with a face that still carried a little innocence, the overall outline was exactly the same as Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    Hou De closed the casefile in his hand before a genuine smile appeared on his face. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and smiled before saying with a deeper meaning in his words, ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re definitely not simple. The casefile states that you were merely a four star Dou Zhe two years ago, but now... I¡¯m afraid that you are at least of the Dou Shi ss right?¡±

    Upon hearing Hou De¡¯s words, those members of the Law Enforcement Unit were immediately startled. They threw their stunned gaze toward Xiao Yan. In two years, he directly advanced from a four star Dou Zhe to be a Dou Shi. This kind of speed was quite good.

    Xiao Yan smiled, neither denying nor acknowledging.

    ¡°Are you nning to head directly to the academy now?¡± Huo De asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded.

    ¡°Carry this with you. Only then will you be permitted into the academy.¡± Huo De took out an azure badge from his storage ring, and handed it over to Xiao Yan. After which, he appeared to have suddenly remembered something. He turned his head toward those members of the Law Enforcement Unit and smiled before he asked, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right... coincidentally, tomorrow happens to be the inner academy qualifyingpetition, no?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes that¡¯s right Section Leader Huo De.¡± A member of the unit hurriedly replied.

    ¡°You are really lucky to be able to see such a grand event after just entering the academy. However, I recalled that there seemed to be your name in the inner academy qualifyingpetitionst year. This is something that Instructor Ruo Ling had helped you put in against all odds. Unfortunately, you did note at the end. This really infuriated Instructor Ruo Ling. Therefore, I think that she is unlikely to put in your name this year. After all, the qualifyingpetition this time around concerns whether she can be promoted to a Xuan ss instructor...:¡± Huo De smilingly said.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. As he recalled seeing the angry, green face of the gentlewoman back then, heughed bitterly and said, ¡°I really had something important and could not rush over at that time...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, this does not concern me. If you want to exin, go and exin to her by yourself.¡± Huo De smiled gloatingly. His gaze eyed the sky outside, which was gradually bing dark. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°The sky is already quite dark now. However, I see that you are hurrying to go to the inner academy, so I shall not hold you back. However, there is still an extremelyrge region of primeval forest outside the academy. There are many high ranking Magical Beasts there, with it being quite dangerous to pass through at night. I can let people drive the Griffin carrier to quickly bring you directly over to Jia Nan City. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much, Instructor Huo De.¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced at hearing these words, and he quickly replied with gratitude. The map which Dou Ma gave him only covered the area of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Xiao Yan¡¯s head was shrouded by a mist as to which direction he should fly in after entering ¡®Peace Town¡¯. It was naturally his current wish for someone that could lead him to his destination.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Huo De smiled. The current him did not conform with the coldness he had disyed at the town¡¯s entrance at all. He waved his hand and called out two members of the Law Enforcement Unit, one male and the other female. After he gave instructions, he allowed the two to go out and make preparations.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, ah, I have to remind you once before you leave. Although you have not entered the academy, it is likely that you already have quite a number of potential opponents within Jia Nan Academy. Ke ke, I think you also know what the reason for this is... the kind of outstanding girl like Xun Er really has too great of an attractiveness toward those favored, talented, young men of the academy. She hase to the academy for over two years but her reputation has already caught up to that little witch who gives people a headache. Therefore, those love rivals of yours are not made of simple stuff. However, I advise you to know how to endure. That would be a little smarter...¡± Huo De moved closer to Xiao Yan and reminded him out of goodwill.

    Xiao Yanughed softly when he heard this. Although he had missed two years of life at the academy, he believed that his life and death grinding during these two years would definitely not be poorer than any teaching methods. During these two years¡¯ time, he had even fought fearlessly against Dou Huangs and even Dou Zongs. Would he be frightened of those people who were the same age as him at the academy?

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Instructor Huo De. Xiao Yan will remember this in his heart.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Huo De, and cupped his hands together. He heard the screeching sound of the Griffin outside. Without wasting a moment, Xiao Yan turned around and swiftly walked out of the room, and saw the huge Griffin, which was standing on the street, outside. At this moment, the man and woman on the Griffin were smiling at Xiao Yan as they said, ¡°Junior Xiao Yan, please climb aboard. We will escort you to Jia Nan City.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His feet gently pushed off the ground and his body agily leaped onto the back of the Griffin. His feet immediately appeared to stick to its back and did not make the slightest of movements.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s totally still body, shock shed across the faces of the two people on the Griffin¡¯s back. It should be known that the feathers of this Griffin caused a sort of strange moist air. Some people, who were riding it for the first time, could only sit on a specific man-made saddle in order to stabilize their body. Yet, Xiao Yan was able topletely rely on himself to let his body remain at equilibrium. This was something that was impossible for even the both of them to disy so leisurely.

    ¡°What the Deputy Section Leader said is indeed correct. This Xiao Yan really does have some skill...¡± The two of them muttered in their hearts. They waved their hands at Huo De, who had walked out of the house, before emitting a whistle from their mouths. Immediately, the wings of the Griffin creeping on the ground was pped. Its huge body began to rise into the air in a spiral.

    As Xiao Yan eyed the small town, which was swiftly bing smaller, he let out a breath of air. He lifted his eyes and gazed at the azure sky. An elegant and exquisite face of a youngdy slowly surfaced in his mind. Her frown andughter all caused the young man, who had lived two years of difficulty, to be that concerned.

    ¡°Xun Er, I can finally see you again...¡±

    This flight continued for nearly the entire night. Of course, this also included the two to three hours rest midway. When dawn of the next day arrived, a thread of sunlight shot out from the edge of thend, expelling all the darkness between thend and sky.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut as he rested, opened them as though he suddenly sensed something. His gaze shot into the distance. There was an outline of a city upying arge area, that left one speechless, slowly appearing within the faint mist.

    ¡°This is Jia Nan City huh...¡±

    Although he was in the sky, he was still unable to see the entire city within his field of vision. From this, it could be seen just howrge this city was.

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior Xiao Yan, we will stop this Griffin at the flying stop within the city. After that, you need to hurry to the academy on your own. It is our Law Enforcement group¡¯s rotation this week, therefore, we cannot leave the ¡®Peace Town¡¯ for too long.¡± The young man from the Law Enforcement Unit smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Thank you very much seniors.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and smiled as he voiced his thanks.

    ¡°There is no need...¡± The young man waved his hand. A whistle was once again emitted from his mouth and the Griffin immediately let out a soft screech. It waved its wings and shot down toward therge city.

    From the flying stop at the Jia Nan City, Xiao Yan raised his head and watched the Griffin, which had once again risen into the air. He slowly exhaled, turned around, and exited this empty space.

    A spacious, open street paved with green stone appeared in his eyes as he walked out of the flying stop. The human flow on the street was turbulent, causing Xiao Yan to quietly be breathless. This kind of human traffic was something that even the capital of the Jia Ma Empire could notpare with. It was indeed worthy of being the cradle of the oldest academy in the continent. Just its name alone would attract a countless number of people to this ce.

    Xiao Yan did not stop on the street for too long. He followed the route that the Law Enforcement member earlier had pointed out and hurried over. After going around in circles within the city in this manner for half an hour, Xiao Yan could only helplessly stop. He eyed that street, which he was still unable to see the end of, and could not resist bitterlyughing, ¡°Dammit. Why was this city constructed until it became so big?¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed despondently. He once againzily hurried on, slowing his footsteps as he walked toward the Jia Nan Academy, which was located in the middle of the city.

    As he slowly walked on that spacious street, Xiao Yan sensed the usual city¡¯s atmosphere and sighed in relief within his heart. It was fortunate that this ce was not in any way simr to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯...

    He once again walked passed a street. In the distance, he appeared to be able to see the vague outline of that ancient academy...

    ¡°Stop that fellow!¡±

    Xiao Yan had just made a turn, when a cry was suddenly emitted from a spot not far in front of him. A minor disturbance immediately rippled onto the street with a huge group of people forming a circle and judged as they watched the fight within it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted toward the circle of people, who were watching the show, but did not move any closer. His palm gently patted therge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back, as his footsteps began to lead him around the crowd at an even pace.

    Just as Xiao Yan was about to directly walk toward the academy in the distance, a cold angryugh in the human crowd caused Xiao Yan to suddenly pause his footsteps.

    ¡°Ma Yan, don¡¯t waste your effort. You actually want to go after my younger cousin with that strength of yours?¡±

    ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t want to do it nicely... attack. We don¡¯t need his life, but he must see red!¡± After that coldughter sounded, another voice that appeared to be angry from embarrassment sounded. Immediately, there was the muffled sound of fleshing into contact from within the human crowd.

    Xiao Yan had his back facing the crowd. He was silent for a while as he heard the muffled sound that appeared from within the circle before he sighed gently and immediately turned around.

    Within the crowd, a young man in blue clothes, who was around eighteen or neen, was violently exchanging blows with a few men around him, while his eyes were filled with fury. Seeing the Dou Qi that was seeping out of the young man¡¯s body, it appeared that he was at the Dou Shi ss. However, the four young men surrounding and attacking him clearly had strengths that were no weaker than his. Therefore, the blue-clothed young man was at disadvantage. His face would asionally suffer a blow, and traces of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another wave of scuffles urred. One of the young men coldly and viciously kicked at the blue-clothed young man¡¯s lower abdomen. The back of thetter¡¯s body immediately began to curl up. Despite the four young men seeing that he had no ability to retaliate, they did not show even the slightest sign of stopping. Four legs moved together. In a tricky and vicious manner, they violently kicked at the blue-clothed young man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang...¡±

    The feet, which contained a ferocious force, were about thend on the blue-clothed young man¡¯s body, when a ck shadow suddenly shed past. After which, it collided firmly with the four feet. Four horrible shrieks were immediately emitted. The four of them hugged their thighs and rolled painfully on the ground.

    After the ck shadow pushed the four people back, it turned into arge, ck ruler that was inserted into the hard ground. The blue-clothed young man hugged his lower abdomen, and stood up with great difficulty. His expression was somewhat pale as he cupped his hands toward the ck-robed young man, who had his back facing him, ¡°Mister, thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ning, you have a lot less vigorpared to when Ist saw you two years ago.¡± The ck-robed young man slowly turned around. He looked at the blue-clothed young man, whose face was stunned at seeing the former, while speaking with a faint smile.

    Xiao Ning. This blue-clothed young man was actually Xiao Ning, who had some grudge with Xiao Yan at the Xiao n back then!

    ¡°You... you are Xiao Yan?¡± Xiao Ning¡¯s face waspletely full as he eyed that face which he had not seen for two years. He finally recovered a long whileter, but still had difficulty believing the situation.

    ¡°I thought that you would not recognize me.¡± Xiao Yanughed. Although he had some grudges with this fellow, whom he did not really see eye to eye with when they were a younger, the current him was no longer that impulsive child he had been back then. Those things had naturally vanished long ago. Moreover, no matter what happened, the person in front of him had a thread of blood rtion to him.

    ¡°How can I forget. Younger cousin Xiao Yan...¡±

    Xiao Ning let out a bitterughter. He eyed Xiao Yan in front of him, feeling aplicated emotion. Now that he had muddled about on the outside for two years, he was simrly no longer a child. Only in the outside world, which contained all sorts of people, did he feel that those experiences in the n back then were the most precious memories within his heart. No matter how one put it, one¡¯s kin was ultimately a little closer to oneself.

    ¡°Older cousin Xiao Ning.¡± Seeing the apologetic smile Xiao Ning gave him, Xiao Yan also smiled. He patted thetter¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°These fellows?¡± Xiao Yan turned his gaze toward the four people rolling on the ground and asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it still because of Xun Er? These fellows know about our rtionship and keep trying all sorts of means to get news about Xun Er from me. It is really too troublesome. However, they don¡¯t dare to attack me at the academy. Today, when I came out to buy something, I coincidentally ended up being seen by these fellows.¡± Xiao Ning was somewhat helpless. From the looks of it, it appeared that this was not the first time that this had happened.

    Xiao Yan could onlyugh bitterly when he heard this. It really was true that beauty was a source of trouble. It was likely that the girl had now truly lost the innocence she had back then?

    ¡°Hee hee, Xun Er is very outstanding. A woman undergoes many changes when she grows up. She is now even more beautiful. There have been an unknown number of people who had fallen for her during these two years. I think that you will also be shocked when you meet see her again.¡± Xiao Ning said with augh.

    ¡°How much can a child change?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head andughed softly. When he said such aged words, he forgot that he was also merely eighteen years old.

    ¡°If you say these words in the academy, others will gang up to fight you...¡± Xiao Ning rolled his eyes. His expression abruptly changed as he appeared to recall something. He then grabbed Xiao Yan and ran toward the entrance of the academy, ¡°Dammit, I have actually forgotten. Today is the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition. Instructor Ruo Ling could not resist Xun Er¡¯s spoiled pestering and took the risk of being promoted to a Xuan ss instructor by putting your name in. If you are absent like you werest year, Instructor Ruo Ling can forget about being promoted for the next three years.¡±

    ¡°Uh? She still wrote my name?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Ah, however, even if you got here in time, I don¡¯t think it would be of much help. The Inner Academy Qualifying Competition is not an ordinary one. All of those who have the qualification to participate are among the top students in the academy. Without at least the strength of a seven star Dou Shi, one might likely be eliminated once he enters thepetition ground.¡± Xiao Ning¡¯s hurried running speed slowed as he sighed.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He opened his mouth, but before he had the chance to speak, Xiao Ning continued, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Being able toe is better than being absent. Even if you lose, Instructor Ruo Ling would only lose this chance of promotion. There is still a chance the next time around...¡±

    Once he finished saying those words, Xiao Ning pulled Xiao Yan with great force and quickly ran toward the ancient academy.

    As a major event of the Jia Nan Academy, the so-called Inner Academy Qualifying Competition was naturally the event that attracted the most attention. Moreover, the renowned people in the academy would appear within this qualifyingpetition. The male and female students who were viewed as the idols of others, as well as their source of their adoration, were undoubtedly a great source of attraction.

    Therefore, the stadium used by the academy was squished in and filled with people, despite the academy having already prepared thergest one for thepetition¡¯s use. Countless numbers of students from the Jia Nan Academy squeezed and bumped heads as they charged into the seats of the stadium. At one nce, it was like a sea of dense ck heads (hair) and the noise shot to the clouds.

    The spacious open ground was circr in shape. The area surrounding the open ground was a set of rock stairs, which repeatedly spread upward. That shape was like an arena. The sea of people seated surrounding the arena could clearly see the entire ce.

    At this moment, there were two human figures on the open ground. One man and one woman. The two shed and exchanged blows. Ferocious Dou Qi ripples shrunk and burst from the points where their palms made contact, causing the surrounding people sitting in the viewing gallery to frequently emit shocked sighs. However, clearly over half the gazes in the viewing gallery were paused on the lovely figure wearing a pale-green dress, with her lovely body shing and moving in a light and elegant manner.

    The two human figures engaged in one risky exchange after another. The pale-green colored figure suddenly paused. Her hands glowed brightly. It carried a ray of light as it imprinted itself onto the chest of the young man. A powerful force directly shook thetter until he was pushed out of the battle arena.

    ¡°Senior, thanks for giving way!¡± The green-clothed youngdy smiled after defeating the opponent with a single blow. She bowed toward that man, who was quite handsome, in such a manner that no one could find fault in her manners.

    ¡°Junior Xun Er is indeed worthy of being the student with the greatest potential this time around. I have lost.¡± Although the handsome young man had lost, he was straightforward. With a smile, his gaze watched that green-clothed youngdy, who was like a lotus, causing people to be rxed and happy. He immediately withdrew in a free and easy manner.

    ¡°Xun Er wins this round!¡±

    The green-clothed youngdy turned around and leaped down from thepetition stage only after she heard the cry that sounded from the Referees tform.

    ¡°Xun Er, not bad!¡± After the green-clothed youngdy descended from the stage, ady from the viewing gallery waved at her.

    ¡°Instructor Ruo Ling.¡± Xun Er ignored the heated gazes shooting at her from her surroundings, and ran into that specially arranged viewing gallery and shouted with a smile. She immediately turned her gaze toward a group ofdies, who were off to the side of the viewing tform, and smiled as she said, ¡°Elder Cousin Xiao Yu.¡±

    ¡°Little girl is bing more and more powerful. You were actually even able to defeat that Mo Wen. Looks like you will definitely be able to enter the Inner Academy this year.¡± A beautifuldy wearing a pale-purple academy uniform smiled as she walked over. When she walked, her pair of long, mellow legs wrapped in the trouser leggings immediately attracted some heated gazes, which were originally looking at Xun Er. Those alluring, long legs were really a killing weapon when it came to attracting men.

    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Xun Er smiled. After she greeted thedies behind Xiao Yu, she dragged Xiao Yu¡¯s hand, sat beside Instructor Ruo Ling and softly spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Elder Cousin Xiao Yu, that... has Xiao Yan ge-ge not arrived yet?¡± Xun Er softly asked as her eyes nced at Instructor Ruo Ling off to the side who appeared to be rxed. The brows of thetter, however, had some anxiety between them.

    TL: ge-ge - elder brother or used to address an older male friend/rtive tter usually used affectionately by female)

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yu also sighed softly when she heard this. She immediately tightened her fist as she softly reprimanded, ¡°I also don¡¯t know exactly what that fellow has been doing. Back then, we agreed that he could only take one year¡¯s leave. Now, he has dragged it on for a full two years. Moreover, he is still absent this year...¡±

    ¡°He should get here very soon.¡± Xun Er gently bit her lip as she replied.

    ¡°I also hope so... but today is thepetition. If he is still absent, Instructor Ruo Ling...¡± Xiao Yuughed bitterly.

    While the two of them were quietly whispering privately, another three round of fighting had passed. A man shed up onto the stage at the fourth round. The longnce in his handnded on the ground with great force. The somewhat heated gaze of his swept toward the direction where Xun Er was at without any intention of covering it up.

    ¡°Xuan ss - Third ss Xue Beng against Huang ss - second ss... Xiao Yan!¡±

    TL: ss as in ssroom

    As the voice from the referee seats fell, the noisy open ground suddenly became much quieter. A countless number of gaze were thrown toward the position where the Huang ss - second ss was at. During these two years, this name Xiao Yan, had already been firmly remembered by all the students and even the instructors of Jia Nan Academy. After all, this was the first time that they had met such a thorny student, which had directly taken two years leave since the founding of Jia Nan Academy.

    Of course, a greater reason was that during thest Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, that was the only name which was absent. Therefore, now that they heard this name again, everyone¡¯s gaze were thrown toward where Xun Er¡¯s group was seated. Due to Xun Er¡¯s outstanding performance at the academy, she had many suitors. However, during these two years, there was still no one who could move her heart. The only form of address, which one could hear the most from her mouth, was that so called Xiao Yan ge-ge. This kind of extremely affectionate address naturally caused Xiao Yan, who had never shown himself, to be everyone¡¯smon enemy.

    When faced with the countless number of gazes being shot over, some cold sweat involuntarily surfaced on Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s smooth forehead. Her fist was also tightly clenched as her eyes swept around her, hoping that the figure, whom she had valued greatly two years ago would appear once again like a savior.

    The open ground, which had be silent, also caused Xun Er and Xiao Yu to be anxious. They exchanged nces and saw some anxiety from within each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan huh.. a coward who dares not even reveal himself and letting a girl receive such unnecessary criticism. This person, won¡¯t do.¡± A white-dressed young man on the viewing tform, who was not bad looking, shook his head and said faintly, ¡°He is not worthy of Xun Er...¡±

    The white-clothed young man was shockingly the person who had met Xun Er at the foot of the mountain a few days before. He appeared to be called Bai Shan, one of the outstanding people among the younger students in Jia Nan Academy. His strength was not much weaker than Xun Er¡¯s.

    ¡°Chi, this is the man whom Xun Er always talks about incessantly? Is his zodiac sign a turtle? If one were to follow this kind of man, isn¡¯t it better to follow me? What is so good about those stinky men? They only think with the lower half of their bodies.¡± On another very good location in the viewing gallery, a youngdy wearing a red-colored dress had her hands crossed in front of her chest. Her back leaned against an iron pipe with her exchanting curves appearing extremely alluring against the background of the straight iron pipe. The current her could not help but curl her lips as she eyed the open ground where there was actually no one who came out to engage in a fight. There was a little disdain as she spoke with a cold smile.

    ¡°Little witch, sit properly. Acting so presumptuously in public, where is your decency?¡± A white-haired old man by the side of the red-clothed youngdy could not help but blow his beard angrily when he saw that posture of hers and the independent special words of hers.

    The red-clotheddy unceremoniously rolled her eyes at this old man, who clearly had quite a high position within Jia Nan Academy as she coldly snorted, ¡°To think that you are still the Deputy Headmaster of the Outer Academy. If it was up to me, I would have long kicked that Xiao Yan out of the academy. Two years leave. Humph. How arrogant.¡±

    ¡°There is no choice. That girl Xun Er insists on protecting that boy.¡± The old man helplessly shook his head. He immediately voiced his thoughts: ¡°However, if he is to still absent this year, then I really have no other choice. The rules of the Jia Nan Academy cannot be broken...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you hope that Xiao Yan would be able to appear during thest few minutes?¡± The red-clothed youngdy gave the old man an opaque nce as she said.

    ¡°I really do hope so...¡± The old man sighed. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for this farce to end.

    After the silent atmosphere continued for two minutes, some private conversations finally began to appear.

    ¡°Ah, this bastard didn¡¯t keep his promises...¡± Xiao Yu sighed and softly cursed when she saw the disappointment-filled face of Instructor Ruo Ling, who sat next to her.

    Xun Er lowered her head. She pulled Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s sleeves and softly said, ¡°Instructor, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you need not me yourself. This matter is not rted to you.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling patted Xun Er¡¯s hand and forcefully gave aforting smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright. At the very most, I will wait another three years...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling stood up and said to Xiao Yu and Xun Er. Seeing her somewhat reddened eyes, it appeared that she was not as free and easy as she had pretended to be with her mouth.

    A group of male and female of the same ss simrly sighed with disappointment as they stood up, preparing to leave the stadium. However, they had just stood up when Xun Er¡¯s lovely body suddenly stiffened. Her pretty face was abruptly lifted as she muttered, ¡°He is here...¡±

    ¡°Uh? What?¡± By her side, Xiao Yu and the others were startled, having not heard clearly.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yu¡¯s question fell, an ear-piercing sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared on the open ground, attracting everyone¡¯s gazes.

    As the sound of rushing wind appeared, a ck figure suddenly shot down from the sky and suddenly smashed into the open ground. The hard ground was directly shattered into powder, which soared up and shrouded a small area.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Seeing the ck shadow which had shot up, the young man carrying ance, who was called Xue Beng, could not help but cry out coldly.

    Xun Er¡¯s gaze stared intently at the area hidden in the dust. An excitement that she had difficulty hiding swarmed onto her face, ¡°He is here!¡±

    When they heard these words of Xun Er, the lovely bodies of Instructor Ruo Ling, as well as Xiao Yu and the rest quivered. Their gaze were immediately cast toward the area on the open ground.

    Under a countless number of gazes, the soft sound of footsteps could be heard from within the dust. In thepletely silent open ground, the sound of footsteps was like something stepping in people¡¯s heart, causing their hearts to beat faster.

    ¡°Boom, boom.¡± The soft sound gradually became clearer. A ck-robed young man carrying an enormous ck ruler on his back faintly appeared from within the dust. A momentter, he finally appeared under everyone¡¯s gaze!

    ¡°Huang ss - second ss, Xiao Yan!¡±

    The ck-robed young man took a step forward and raised his head slightly. That faint voice of his was like thunder as it resonated in the ears of everyone present.

 Chapter 405

    <strong><u>Chapter 405: One Strike</u></strong>

    The voice, which had suddenly appeared, directly caused the open ground, where private whispers had just broken out, to once again quiet down suddenly. Numerous gazes, that contained some astonishment, were thrown onto the ck-robed young man in the middle of the open ground, who was carrying a huge ck ruler, that was around his height. In an instant, the entire stadium waspletely silent.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡± Xun Er eyed the back of the figure standing on the open ground, who was tallerpared to two years ago, but also a little skinnier. An elegant smile, that would cause the surrounding male students to lust for greatly, was immediately revealed on her exquisitely pretty face.

    ¡°This fellow... must he create such a bigmotion every time he arrives. He really likes showing off.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s pretty eyes stared intently at the back, which she had not seen for two years. She heaved a great sigh of relief in her heart. However, her mouth was still unwilling to forgive as she spoke out loud.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao-Yu jie-jie, is that person the Xiao Yan ge-ge that Xun Er is always talking about? It is really unexpected that he managed to hurry over at the veryst moment.¡± Beside Xiao Yu, a group of youngdies, who appeared to be of the same ss as Xun Er,ughed as they asked while their gazes stared at the person¡¯s back in the open ground.

    TL: jie-jie - older sister or addressing a slightly older close female friend or rtive

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That is the brat which causes Xun Er to worry all the time. You are all disappointed, right?¡± Xiao Yu could not help but say as she took one nce at Xun Er, who had paused her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Hee hee, we must see his strength. What is the use of just being good looking?¡± The youngdiesughed as they spoke. In Jia Nan Academy, an environment where strength was simrly respected, being the most handsome was not the most important. Being able to easily defeat strong opponents in thepetition and pull back elegantly, was the style of the perfect man within their hearts.

    ¡°However, even if he managed to get here in time, the situation is not very good. That Xue Beng is a nine star Dou Shi. Moreover, the Qi Method he practices is at the Xuan ss Low Level. Hisnce techniques have been practiced until they have reached their pinnacle. The Xuan ss Middle Levelnce technique Dou Technique, ¡®Ovepping Waves¡¯, has defeated quite a number of opponents...¡± A youngdy, whose appearance was quite beautiful, suddenly said somewhat sheepishly.

    Xiao Yu and the others frowned slightly when they heard this. They immediately nced at Xun Er whose eyes were totally calm. They said somewhat uncertainly, ¡°That brat should be able to handle it. I don¡¯t believe that he would achieve nothing during these two years, given that character of his...¡±

    For a long time, Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s pretty eyes stared at the young man in the battle arena, who was carrying arge ruler. She also quietly sighed in relief within her heart. Since Xiao Yan had managed to get here in time, even if he were to lose the match, she would only lose the chance of being promoted to a Xuan ss Instructor for one year. She still had the opportunity to fight for it next year. After all, with the potential that Xiao Yan had disyed back then when she was recruiting students, she believed that Xiao Yan would be able to catch up as long as he was able to practice at the academy for a year.

    ¡°Good, good. Let¡¯s all not daydream. Since this fellow has finally arrived, let us remain here and support him. Regardless of how long he can endure, he is at the very least a member of our Huang ss - Second ss.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling turned her head and looked past all the youngdies as she helplessly said. However, the meaning behind her words clearly indicated that she simrly did not hold much hope of Xiao Yan being able to defeat Xue Beng.

    ¡°Is he that Xiao Yan?¡± A white-clothed Bai Shan at the viewing gallery, whose figure was straight and tall, like a jade tree standing in the wind, looked at the ck-robed young man in the open ground while feeling some doubt. He did not expect that this fellow had really managed to make it at the veryst moment.

    ¡°His breath is very calm. Perhaps he might have some ability, but that is only so.¡± Bai Shan lifted his eyebrows, and said faintly as he watched the ck-robed young man¡¯s expression, which did not change even a little because of the surroundings that were filled with people. The him who had great expectations, he did not give this potential love rival a very high score.

    ¡°Is this the Xiao Yan ge-ge that Xun Er is obsessed with? He is finally willing to appear... but he does not appear to be very handsome. I really don¡¯t know why she misses him so much.¡± The gaze of the red-dressed youngdy swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body with great interest. However, she immediately curled her lips and said.

    ¡°What is the use of being handsome? Can it let the referee give him extra marks?¡± The white-haired old man by her side rolled his eyes. A pair of turbid eyes like that of an ordinary old man stopped on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A momentter, his brows were knit slightly together. Shock shed across his eyes. Shaking his head, he faintly said with a smile, ¡°A very interesting fellow...¡±

    ¡°I hope that he won¡¯t be immediately defeated by Xue Beng the moment hees out to fight. Otherwise, Xiao Xun Er¡¯s face would be totally lost.¡± The red-clothed youngdy¡¯s delicate hand rubbed a thread of long, pale-red hair hanging down as she said somewhat gloatingly.

    ¡°Just watch...¡± The old man smiled. His gaze came into contact with the referee tform not far away and realized that there was also some shock within the eyes of the few old friends there. It looks like they should have also seen some of the unique points about this little fellow called Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan?¡± The longnce of the cold faced Xue Beng was heavily smashed into the tough ground in front of the tens of thousands of gazes in the stadium. His gaze shot directly at the ck-robed young man as he coldly said.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°You are not worthy of her.¡± Xue Beng words were direct with disdain when he saw Xiao Yan nodded.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Xiao Yan immediately felt somewhat helpless when he heard this. Another person pursuing Xun Er. Looks like this girl had really muddled along quite well within this Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°There are countless numbers of people in Jia Nan Academy who were waiting for you to make your appearance. From today onward, it is likely that you will have an unceasing number of troubles. I may be the first to challenge you but I will definitely not be thest.¡± Xue Beng coldlyughed. He immediately swung the longnce in his hand and pointed its tip toward Xiao Yan, ¡°I will defeat you in front of her. A mediocre person like you does not have the qualification to possess an outstanding girl like her.¡±

    ¡°They are indeed just a group of jealous children...¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat speechless as he eyed Xue Beng, who dered war the moment they had met. He sighed and slowly grabbed the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand. The body of the ruler trembled slightly as it tilted and pointed downward. As he waved the ruler, an extremely great sound ofpressed air being sliced reverberated in the arena.

    ¡°I also quite dislike receiving never ending trouble. Therefore, in order to put an end to that, you will have to suffer a little.¡± The huge ruler left a vast ck shadow on the ground as Xiao Yan lifted his head and smiled as he replied to Xue Beng.

    ¡°Oh? You want to use me to ¡®kill the chicken to warn the monkeys¡¯?¡± That Xue Beng was no fool. He understood Xiao Yan¡¯s intention when he heard thetter speak in this manner. Immediately, a veiled fury shed across his eyes as he coldlyughed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of twisting your tongue by boasting so much?¡±

    TL: kill the chicken to warn the monkeys - a warning to others

    ¡°Can we begin?¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head and threw his gaze toward the seven or eight old men in the judge¡¯s seats as he asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The few old men exchanged nces when they saw Xiao Yan looking over. They then nodded.

    ¡°Arrogant Brat!¡±

    Xue Beng¡¯s expression became slightly cold when he saw the judges nodding. His hand held hisnce tightly as he feet abruptly stomped on the ground. The longnce vibrated and carried a sharp sound as it shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not move his body. He eyed Xue Beng, who was the first to attack, while holding the longnce in his hand. The heavy ruler in his hand shook slightly. It was just as he had said earlier, Xiao Yan clearly understood that there were quite a number of people within Jia Nan Academy who possessed enmity toward him because of Xun Er. Now that he had just arrived, the only method to put an end to the unceasing challenges was to frighten them!

    Moreover, even if he excluded having to remove those never ending troubles, Xiao Yan also urgently needed to obtain a suppressing victory that left no one in doubt when he had juste to Jia Nan Academy, where talented individuals gathered!

    He wanted to prove one thing to everyone. That was the Xiao Yan ge-ge, whom Xun Er had never stopped talking about, had the strength to stand in front of her and help her block any storm!

    He wanted to let everyone know that her judgement would not disappoint anyone!

    Back then, he was a useless person. Therefore, Xun Er had once stood in front of him. Now, however, he did not want the things of the past to repeat itself.

    Therefore, he did not need to have any stalemate-like bitter fight in this battle. What he needed was a destructive and uninteresting victory!

    His assertive arrogance this time around was a tinypensation to that girl who had bitterly waited for him for two years.

    He wanted to let her know that he had not wasted these two years.

    The thought in his heart was like a tide overturning. He inhaled a deep breath, and inserted the heavy ruler into the ground. His hands were extended out of his sleeves, which he rolled up.

    Just as the opponent¡¯s fierce attack was about to reach him, he steadily arranged his sleeves. The sea of people surrounding the open ground were immediately quiet as the eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s calm manner. They could only use one word to describe Xiao Yan¡¯s current performance: Presumptuous!

    Xue Beng¡¯s eyes were icy cold as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s action. The anger in his heart grew even greater. Following the change in the thoughts within his heart, the Dou Qi immediately rolled and poured into the longnce. The tip of thence carried a pale-red glow as his palm abruptly struck the end of thence¡¯s handle. Thence immediately shot out explosively. In the blink of an eye, it was about to reach the front of Xiao Yan¡¯s throat!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yu and Instructor Ruo Ling could not help but change slightly when they saw that lightning-like attack of Xue Beng in the battleground. Only Xun Er was still maintaining her calm. In her heart, she clearly knew that the current Xiao Yan was no longer that useless person in the Xiao n back then. Even Nn Yanran, who was carefully groomed and taught by the Misty Cloud Sect, was defeated by his hands. From this, one could see just how strong the current Xiao Yan was!

    Under the countless number of gazes, containing various different kinds of emotions, this longnce attack by Xue Beng, which had a mighty momentum, was in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s throat in a lightning quick manner. However, just as everyone was waiting for the bloody scene, which was about to appear. the tip of thence, which was less than half an inch from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat, suddenly stilled as though the air had solidified.

    Countless number of gazes followed the longnce as they moved and finally stopped at the handle of thence. A pale long hand was tightly holding the handle of thence there. That iparably ferocious attack of Xue Beng was actually forcefully stopped by one hand.

    In the stadium, an uncountable number of gazes once again slowly moved along the hand. They finally stopped on the body of the ck-robed young man, whose expression was indifferent. The entire ce immediately erupted into chaos!

    Xiao Yan lifted his gaze. Heughed at Xue Beng in front of him, whose expression had changed greatly. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a tiny arc as he softly said, ¡°One strike!¡±

    As his voice fell, Xiao Yan¡¯s body swayed and instantly turned into a blurry shadow. Xiao Yan tightened his right hand, and a sharp, ear-piercing force immediately screamed out!

    Xue Beng sensed the terrifying force that suddenly rose. His eyes shrunk and dismay finally pasted on his face.

 Chapter 406

    <strong><u>Chapter 406: Killing A Chicken To Warn A Monkey</u></strong>

    TL: Make an example of others

    The ck-colored shadow carried a terrifying force and abruptly appeared in front of Xue Beng. A slight ripple surfaced in the air around any area where the fist passed. An endless number of ear-piercing explosions sounded, like that of muffled thunder.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious attack, that was like a thunderbolt, one could hear the cracking sound repeatedly being erupted from the hard ground. Numerous crack lines began to swiftly spread out from Xiao Yan¡¯s feet under a countless number of shocked gazes.

    The speed which Xiao Yan used to attack was as fast as lightning. However, Xue Beng was also not a person who relied solely on their tongue. Although he was shocked within his heart at the strength that Xiao Yan had disyed, his reaction was not slow either. When Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was swiftly expanding in front of his eyes, he did not hesitate even a little as he gave up the longnce, which the other party had mped onto. He took a small step back and tapped his finger onto his storage ring. A silver-colored longnce that waspletely made from steel instantly appeared in his hand.

    With thencending in his hands, Xue Beng¡¯s fighting intent, which had greatly shrunk due to being shocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s terrifying attack, swiftly soared. A low, angry roar was emitted from his throat and the Dou Qi in his body was circted to its limit at this very moment. A pale-red-colored Dou Qi splurted out of his body and finally formed a red-colored Dou Qi cloak on the surface of his body.

    Xue Beng¡¯s hands simrly did not even have the slightest pause as the Dou Qi flowed within his body. The tip of thence shook and actually formed more than ten afterimages. The red glow surged like a storm and the afterimages abruptly came together. Finally, the entire longnce turned into an eye-piercing, red glow that pierced explosively toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ovepping Waves!¡±

    Xue Beng roared softly within his heart. The fierce forward momentum of the longnce in his hand pierced directly at Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. As thence¡¯s body trembled, a red glow swarmed forward one wave after another. The hot air was like a red colored wave of fire.

    Under the watch of a countless number of people in the open ground, an eye-piercing red glow carried a monstrous wave of air. This kind of momentum caused quite a number of people to create an uproar. He was indeed a top student, who had the qualification to participate in the Inner Academy Qualification Competition. This kind of ferocious force might well be able to catch up with those strong people who had just entered the Da Dou Shi ss.

    The red-colored glow was swiftly erged in those dark, ck eyes. Xiao Yan sensed the heated force that came pouncing over but his expression still remained calm. During the two years, the opponents whom he exchanged blows with were mostly strong people that far surpassed him. He had even seen attacks that were tens or hundreds of times stronger than this. Therefore, wanting him to withdraw because of an attack of this level was undoubtedly an idiot talking in his dreams. However, the acute ability the opponent had to be able to unleash a full force resistance within such a short amount of time did cause Xiao Yan to be a little startled. But... that was all.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist trembled slightly. The green-colored Dou Qi surged out abruptly and finally swiftly agglomerated into a green-colored cuticleyer on his fist.

    ¡°No matter how you struggle today, there is only one path for you!¡± The strength of the fist which was covered by a green-colored cuticle suddenly soared greatly. Xiao Yan lifted the corner of his mouth, and finally did not show any mercy or sluggishness as he swung his right arm. His fist smashed forward explosively and heavily collided with the tip of Xue Beng¡¯snce in front of the eyes of countless number of people.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two came into contact. Instantly, a loud, explosion of sound was emitted from the battleground. The hard rock surface of the ground where the two people collided was directly shattered into powder with a bang. Crack lines repeatedly spread out like a spider web.

    ¡°Ka Cha! (crack)¡±

    The powder soared into the air from the ground. In an instant after the fist and thence came into contact, a clear metal cracking ¡®ka cha¡¯ sound was suddenly emitted from the point of contact. A human figure suddenly shot backward, out of the faint dust. He wildly vomited a mouthful of bright red fresh blood. After his bodynded heavily on the ground, he actually nestled on the ground and rolled over the ground for over ten meters before he finally came to a stop.

    Countless number of gazes hurriedly moved to the human figure that had beenunched backward and swept over it. When their gazes saw the person who had flew backward in defeat, the entire open ground instantly descended into silence.

    At the edge of the open ground, Xue Beng¡¯s upper garments were basically shattered into pieces by the colliding force. His entire body was covered with blue-ck dust, created from the rock fragments shooting at his body. The remaining blood trace by the corner of his mouth caused him to appear exceptionally miserable. Of course, what shocked people the most was the longnce, held in Xue Beng¡¯s blood covered hands, had broken into two. The crack line of thence clearly showed that it was directly broken by a strong force.

    Being able to still use one fist to forcefully break a longnce made of steel after a nine star Dou Shi disyed a Xuan ss Dou Technique. This attack was something that even some Da Dou Shi present would have difficulty doing. However, this Xue Beng, who had some reputation even within this Jia Nan Academy, was directly attacked by a new student, who had juste to the academy with this most raved tactic.

    As they watched the edge of the open ground where Xue Beng was having a difficult time struggling to get up and then at the broken longnce, some of the people, who had certain thoughts, immediately felt a cold feeling surge out from within their hearts. From the looks of the strength which Xiao Yan had disyed, this new student who had taken a full two years leave was indeed not an ordinary person.

    The dust above the open ground slowly fell. A young man wearing a ck robe slowly walked out. The robe on his body, which was so tidy that there was not even the slightest fold, was two extremes whenpared to Xue Beng, who was in an extremely dire state. From this, anyone, as long as they were not too stupid, could clearly understand that the strength of this young man called Xiao Yan had far surpassed Xue Beng!

    Xue Beng¡¯s current strength was a nine star Dou Shi. Since Xiao Yan defeated him, then... his strength was at least that of a strong Da Dou Shi!

    As they thought of this possibility, the crowded viewing gallery immediately emitted the sound of people inhaling a breath of cold air. The gaze that they used to look at Xiao Yan clearly had an additional unknown meaning behind it. A Da Dou Shi at this age. Even in this entire Jia Nan Academy, those were considered the outstanding people who were the cream of the crop!

    ¡°Very... very strong...¡±

    The mouths of Xiao Yu and the others in the viewing gallery were wide open. Their faces were filled with shock as they watched the skinny back, who was standing straight and tall, on the open ground. A youngdy sitting in the back could not resist muttering involuntarily as her eyes started seeing stars. Who could imagine that Xue Beng, whose strength was around that of a nine star Dou Shi, was defeated by one punch in a decisive manner after only one exchange. This was in spite of him unleashing his strongest Dou Technique!¡±

    Originally, they were still discussing just how many exchanges Xiao Yan could hold out for. However, their discussion had yet toe to a close when this ending, that caused them to be stupefied, appeared in the battleground.

    ¡°This fellow... isn¡¯t his improvement over these two years a little too quick?¡± Xiao Yu said with a bitter smile.

    Instructor Ruo Ling, off to the side, slowly recovered from her shock. She eyed the back of the young man in the battleground. Even at this moment, she was still somewhat in disbelief. This thorn-like student, who had missed two years of education, at the academy had actually broken through a top student of the Xuan ss. Moreover, the method he used to defeat the opponent was actually the strongest and most direct kind.

    As Instructor Ruo Ling recalled the thunder-like punch earlier, she questioned herself. If it was her instead, it was likely that she would not be able topletely endure it. Instructor Ruo Ling suddenlyughed bitterly as she thought like this in his heart. Two years ago, that little fellow in Wu Tan City, who had used all of his methods in order to walk out from under her hands after twenty rounds and was now disying attacks that even she herself must carefully consider before she dared to guarantee if she could endure it. This improvement speed... was really frightening.

    ¡°No wonder he can let such an outstanding girl like Xun Er constantly bear him in mind. This fellow really does have some capital.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling tilted her head and eyed the pretty face of Xun Er, which contained a smile, while Ruo Ling muttered in her heart.

    At one side of the viewing gallery, Bai Shan crossed his hands in front of his chest. His brows were knit slightly together as he eyed the ck-robed young man, who was standing up straight, in the middle of the open ground. He slowly exhaled a breath a long whileter and said with a faint smile, ¡°Not bad, you do indeed have some ability. The current you has the qualifications to let me raise you to a position where I have to take you seriously. I hope that you can endure a few more rounds. When that timees, I want to personally fight you if there is a chance...¡±

    ¡°A strong rival, but, she will definitely be mine!¡± Bai Shan gaze turned toward the direction where Xun Er was at. He softly muttered as he watched her wearing a pale-green dress. While being surrounded by a group of females, she appeared much as an elegant youngdy like a lone lotus blooming.

    ¡°Ah, that fellow has a very sharp and powerful fist. Even Xue Beng¡¯s ¡®Ovepping Waves¡¯ could not withstand it for even a moment. I think that his strength should be around a three star Da Dou Shi.¡± The red-clothed youngdy, whose figure was as enchanting as a demon, used her eyes, which emitting a slyness, as she eyed Xue Beng, who was defeated in an extremely crisp manner. She could not help but speak with shock.

    ¡°Ah, it really is a sharp and powerful fist. Moreover, he even knows how to agglomerate energy to the different parts of his body and use it to increase his attacking and defensive strength. This is only possible if one has an excellent control over Dou Qi. On this point, he could even beparable with you.¡± The old man beside her nodded slightly. His voice simrly contained some surprise.

    ¡°Ke ke, now you know just what kind of judgement that girl, Xun Er, has? This fellow is no ordinary person. I think that even if you or Bai Shan were to face him, no one would know just who would obtain victory.¡± The old man nced at the skinny back on the battleground and said with a deeper meaning behind his words.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The hair-thin, curved, willow eyebrows of the red-clothed youngdy rose when she heard this. Sheughed in a spoiled fashion, ¡°I want to find an opportunity to fight him. If I win, I want him to let me have Xun Er...¡±

    ¡°You... you, this brat. There are so many outstanding men wooing you. It is fine that you don¡¯t like them but why are you harassing Xun Er? Must you throw away all my old face before you are satisfied?¡± The old man was immediately furious when he heard the red-clothed youngdy words as he whispered angrily.

    ¡°What is so good about those stinky men? Which of them would pursue me if it were not for this face of mine?¡± The red-clothed youngdy pursed up her lips. Her delicate hand rubbed that sly elf-like pretty face as she spoke with disdain.

    The old man was so furious at thiswless youngdy that fumes were emitted from the seven holes of his body. However, he was helpless and could only swing his sleeves and continue to turn his gaze back toward the battleground.

    Within the battleground, Xiao Yan nced at Xue Beng, who was at the edge of the open ground. Thetter no longer had any strength to fight. Only then did Xiao Yan turn his head toward the judges¡¯ seats and smile as he asked,¡°May I inquire if I have won this round?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke. Of course, yes.¡± A gray-robed old man on the judge¡¯s seat smiled as he looked at Xiao Yan. His eyes contained an unknown feeling within them as he nodded.

    When he heard those words, Xiao Yan bowed slightly. He shook his hands in front of the tens of thousands of gazes and the Heavy Xuan Ruler came flying over to him. After which, he grabbed it with one hand, flicked his wrist and inserted it on his back. He lifted his head to see that smiling, green-clothed youngdy and some warm feelings rose in his heart. His feet pressed against the ground and his body gently leaped down thepetition stage. Finally, he jumped toward the ce where the Huang ss - Second ss was seated.

    ¡°Sorry. I amte...¡±

    Xiao Yan watched the beautiful youngdy standing prettily in front of him. That face had been deeply imprinted in a deep region of his heart during these two years. He ignored the numerous fiery gazes around him as he rubbed his head and said gently in a somewhat apologetic manner.

    Xun Er lifted her pretty face and stared at that delicate and handsome face, which had less innocence and tenderness, but more matureness and perseverancepared to two years ago. A beautiful smile, that could turn all living beings upside down, suddenly appeared on her face. She immediately did an action that caused everyone¡¯s sight to be as dull as a wooden chicken.

    The youngdy in the academy, who had never disyed any action toward any man that was beyond those normal for an ordinary friend, opened her hands slightly. After which, she leaped into the warm embrace, which she had parted with for two years, greedily absorbing the warm feeling.

 Chapter 407

    <strong><u>Chapter 407: Bumping Into One Another At Night</u></strong>

    The entire open ground was silent as everyone watched the green-clothed youngdy leaping into Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. At this moment, one could almost hear the sound of countless hearts breaking.

    Instructor Ruo Ling, as well as Xiao Yu and the others beside Xun Er, never expected that the youngdy, who was usually reserved and indifferent, would actually perform such a bold action in public. Their faces were immediately stunned and they finally let out bitterugh a long whileter.

    Xiao Yu eyed Xun Er, who had pounced into Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace, and then nced at Xiao Yan, whose smile was like warm alcohol, much like a drunk person who had just drank wine that had been stored away for a long time. An unknown and somewhat ufortable feeling suddenly rose within her heart.

    On the other side of the viewing gallery, the faint smile present on Bai Shan¡¯s face finally became dark and solemn at this moment.

    ¡°When has Xun Er be so bold? Just because of a man?¡± The eyebrows of the red-clothed youngdy also rose until they were almost vertical at this moment. Were it not for the old man beside her pulling her back when he saw the situation, she might have been unable to resist rushing over and forcefully pulling those two apart, who were stuck together like glue.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand tightly looped around that delicate, willow-like waist. He lowered his head and gently sniffed the ck hair of the youngdy, which contained a refreshing fragrance. Since she was able to do such a bold action that announced the rtionship between the two of them in public, then as a man, he naturally would not choose to withdraw. This was even though the heated gazes shot from all around him caused him to feel as though he was in a furnace.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± After the two of them hugged for nearly a full minute, Instructor Ruo Ling, who stood off to the side, finally could not withstand the heated gazes bearing down on them from the surroundings, and immediately gave a gentle cough.

    Hearing the cough, Xun Er, who was snuggling in Xiao Yan¡¯s chest like a little bird relying on a person, finally sobered up and woke up from the bliss and excitement from finally being able to see the person she missed so much in her heart. Immediately, an intoxicated blush flew up onto that elegant and indifferent, lotus-like face. She hurriedly pulled away from Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace and shrunk behind Xiao Yu like a Mimosa (sensitive/embarrassed nt).

    Seeing the extremely rare but lovely shy side of this little girl, Xiao Yan alsoughed softly. He turned his head and threw his gaze toward Instructor Ruo Ling and said with an awkward smile, ¡°Hee hee, I¡¯m sorry, Instructor Ruo Ling.¡±

    ¡°You still remember that I am your instructor?¡± Instructor Ruo Ling nced at Xiao Yan and said ndly.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly when he saw her expression and attitude. He knew that over these past few years, he had really infuriated thisdy, whose character was as gentle as water. However, due to him being in the wrong, he did not retort, but merely hardened the skin on his head, and received her criticism and fury.

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think that everything will be fine if you don¡¯t speak. You really do have some nerve to have missed two years of lessons. Do you know how many times I have talked to the academy until my lips were worn out because of you?¡± Instructor Ruo Ling said furiously.

    ¡°Instructor, Xiao Yan, this brat, has indeed gone overboard with this matter. However, he had managed to arrive here in time today, and even defeated that fellow Xue Beng. As long as Xun Er and him can maintain an undefeated record in the remaining rounds of the Qualifying Competition, you will be promoted to be a Xuan ss Instructor. If you still think that that will not lessen your anger, it is not toote to wait until he has finished fighting all the rounds of the Qualifying Competition before punishing him. In any case, now that he has arrived at the academy, do you need to worry about him running away?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and helplessly, Xiao Yu may have quietly muttered ¡®you deserve it¡¯ in her hear, but the words she said with her mouth helped Xiao Yan absolve the situation.

    Only after hearing Xiao Yu¡¯s words did Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s furious face be warmer. She nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Alright, I will wait for you to finish the Qualifying Competition before finding you to settle our score!¡±

    Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when he saw that Instructor Ruo Ling had temporarily gave up her criticism. He raised his head and threw a gaze of gratitude toward Xiao Yu. Thetter, however, rewarded him by rolling her eyes and snorting.

    ¡°Hei, Elder Cousin Xiao Yu, after having not seen you for two years, you are bing increasingly beautiful. Has anyone managed to woo you?¡± Xiao Yan ignored Xiao Yu expression and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Why do you care!¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s tone, which was the same as when he was a child, a strange feeling immediately surfaced in her heart. At the same time, those sexy long legs of hers were raised a little as though it was a conditional reflex, preparing to kick.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t flirt around here. The Qualifying Competition for today is going to be over soon. Follow me back. There are even more intense fights tomorrow and the day after. It is not something easy to get into the Inner Academy.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling waved her hand. She ignored Xiao Yu, whose pretty face had turned an embarrassed red because of her words, turning around and leading them out of the open ground.

    Behind Instructor Ruo Ling, Xiao Yu ferociously cut the gloating Xiao Yan with her eyes as she pulled Xun Er and quickly followed.

    Xiao Yan carried the heavy ck ruler and followed behind the group. Just as he was about to exit the open ground, his footsteps suddenly paused. He frowned slightly as he turned around and shot his gaze toward the other side of the arena. At that spot stood a young man wearing white clothes. Thetter was facing him with a dark and solemn face, that carried a gaze which contained enmity.

    ¡°Who is this person? He appears quite strong...¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. He mused a little before shaking his head slightly. Then he turned around and under a countless number of gazes, he swiftly followed Instructor Ruo Ling and the others, who were about to exit the open ground.

    They walked all the way out of the noisy open ground. Instructor Ruo Ling chased away those youngdies with starry eyes surrounding Xiao Yan. After which, she led Xiao Yan, Xun Er, and Xiao Yu, past a few paths filled with greenery before finally entering into an unique and elegant pavilion house.

    Once they entered the house, Instructor Ruo Ling invited the three of them to sit randomly before turning her gaze toward Xiao Yan. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Little fellow, I really cannot believe it. You¡¯ve actually improved so quickly during these two years.¡±

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.

    ¡°Forget it, I am not going to talk with that glib tongue of yours. Since you havee to the academy, and I have ced your name into the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, in the next two days you and Xun Er must endure and enter the top fifty. That way, you will be able to obtain the opportunity to enter the Inner Academy to train. As for me, I will also be promoted from a Huang ss Instructor to a Xuan ss Instructor...¡± Instructor Ruo Ling waved her hand, and seriously said.

    ¡°What advantage is there to enter the Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan leaned on his chair with his ten fingers crossed in front of him as he asked.

    Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s eyes stared intently at the smiling young face. A long whileter, she suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Looks like taking two years of leave is indeed good for you. Which part of the current you still has your innocence from Wu Tan City back then? With one nce at this you, no one would treat you as a young man who is only eighteen years old.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled without speaking. He had indeed experienced too many things during these two years. The few big ups and downs had also further solidified and stabilized the calm character he had groomed from a young age. The current him had truly andpletely no innocence left from his youth.

    ¡°The Jia Nan Academy is divided into the Inner and Outer Academy. The Outer Academy is the ce that we are currently living at. The new students whom we have recruited from the Continent will all train in the Outer Academy until their strength has reached a certain stage. They can then participate in the annual Inner Academy Qualifying Competition. As long as they are able to enter into the top fifty, they will be able to obtain the qualifications to enter the Inner Academy. The Inner Academy is different from the Outer Academy. One can bluntly say that the Outer Academy of the Jia Nan Academy is merely a ce to test the new students. The true core of Jia Nan Academy is within the Inner Academy!¡± Instructor Ruo Ling arranged her thoughts before slowly speaking.

    ¡°The Outer Academy of the Jia Nan Academy is divided into two different sses. The ss which I manage is the Huang ss. That Xue Beng, who challenged you earlier, is from the Xuan ss. From this difference in ss, you can know that the overall strength of a Xuan ss is stronger than that of a Huang ss. Of course, nothing is absolute. For example, Xun Er and you...¡±

    ¡°I see that your current strength is likely around that of a Da Dou Shi, right?¡± Instructor Ruo Ling suddenly stared at Xiao Yan and asked.

    When she heard Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s question, Xiao Yu threw an astonished nce at Xiao Yan. The current her merely had the strength of a five star Dou Shi. This fellow had be a Da Dou Shi after leaving for two years. Isn¡¯t this speed of progress a little too quick?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly under Xiao Yu¡¯s shocked gaze.

    ¡°You are indeed an abnormal being that can bepared with this girl, Xun Er.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling muttered, ¡°ording to the rules, I also cannot reveal too much regarding the matters of the Inner Academy. However, since it can be called the true core of the Jia Nan Academy, it will have areas that the Outer Academy has difficultyparing to. It will only benefit you if you are able to enter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will do my best...¡± Xiao Yan widened his hands and said with a smile. On the way here, he had heard of Yao Lao mentioning that Inner Academy. Now that he had the opportunity to enter it... he would naturally not object.

    ¡°With your strength, I think that it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult charging into the top fifty, as long as you do not meet the few people like Bai Shan and Little Witch.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling also sighed in relief when she saw Xiao Yan nodding his head as she continued.

    ¡°Bai Shan? Little Witch? I seemed to have heard the second name being mentioned by instructor two years ago...¡± Xiao Yan repeated these two names in his mouth as he smiled, his voice trailing off.

    ¡°That Bai Shan is one of the most prominent figures in Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy during these two years. He is handsome and has great strength. An unknown number of female students have also be crazy about him. Additionally, he appears to also be one of the people wooing Xun Er. Even if I don¡¯t tell you, he woulde and find you sooner orter.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling covered her mouth andughed in a lovely manner.

    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°As for that Little Witch, she is the granddaughter of the Deputy Headmaster. Her background is not simple. This, along with her frightening training talent that is not weaker than yours, as well as the Deputy Headmaster personally teaching her, I think that her strength might be slightly greater than Bai Shan¡¯s. Due to her independant and special style of doing things, as well as her beauty, she simrly has quite a number of people pursuing her within the academy. However, it appears that she does not have much interest in men. Instead, she likes women very much. With Xun Er¡¯s temperament and her talent, she is a natural target that the Little Witch covets... Therefore, your appearance should also cause her to feel an enmity toward you.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling let out a cough, as she said with a slightly red face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became a little strange when he heard this. He tilted his head and eyed the simrly helpless Xun Er, before saying in a manner which suggested he was neither able tough nor cry, ¡°Capturing both the men and women?¡±

    Xun Er followed Xiao Yan¡¯s manner and spread her hands, indicating that she also did not have a choice regarding this matter. She had kept a sufficiently low profile during these two years. She even gave up entering the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition once because of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ah... there are indeed opponents everywhere...¡± Xiao Yan sighed gently. He lifted his head and smiled as he said to Instructor Ruo Ling, ¡°However, for the sake of Instructor Ruo Ling being promoted, I will do my best to enter the top fifty.¡±

    ¡°That is good. You should rest here for today. This is the ce where I am staying. Usually, Xun Er and Yu-er also live here with me. From tomorrow onward, the strong people of the Qualifying Competition will all appear. When that timees, you will have some baseline of the strength of these opponents.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling stood up, waved her hand and instructed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    .........

    In a quiet room, that was filled with book shelves, seven old men were seated on the chairs around a circr table. Seated amongst them was the old man who had spoken with the red-clothed youngdy back at thepetition ground earlier. From his Qi, which were as calm as before, one could see that his actual strength and position was likely not low. After all, an ordinary old man did not have the qualification to sit in this meeting room that decided the big and small matters within the academy.

    At this moment, that old man, who was addressed by the red-clothed youngdy as the Deputy Headmaster, slowly ced a document in his hands down. His gaze looked once around the room and said with a faint smile, ¡°Tsk tsk, this Xiao Yan is indeed not an ordinary person. He contended with the Misty Cloud Sect of the Jia Ma Empire with his own strength and even directly kill a strong Dou Wang before finally sessfully escaping from the hands of a Dou Zong. This battle record is something that even the top students in the Inner Academy would have some difficulty achieving.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± As they heard the words emitted from the old man¡¯s mouth, shock shed across the shrivelled faces of those few old men around.

    ¡°This is the information regarding Xiao Yan. You can all take a look for yourself.¡±

    The Deputy Headmaster flicked his finger and the information in front of him was automatically shot toward those old men below. His finger gently tapped on the table¡¯s surface. A long whileter, he heard the shocked gasps that those old men, who had finished reading the information, emitted in unison. He smiled as he said, ¡°His potential is very great. However, his rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect has deteriorated a little too much and basically cannot be mediated...¡±

    ¡°His potential is indeed very great. If we groom him properly, he might well be another strong person at the peak.¡± One gray-robed old man softly said, ¡°We need not be too worried about the Misty Cloud Sect. With just one Dou Zong, they don¡¯t have the courage to do anything to us, the Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is indeed nothing... but behind them...¡± The Deputy Headmaster furrowed his brows. He had just spoken half way when he suddenly became quiet. His expression was changing slightly. Finally, he did not reveal some of the more sensitive matters. He waved his hands and said, ¡°We should secretly observe Xiao Yan a little. If there is really value in grooming him, we can give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± When they heard this, the other old men did not have any objections as they nodded their heads. They exchanged gazes with one another as they saw the Deputy Headmaster bing silent. Their bodies swayed slightly and strangely disappeared from their chairs.

    ..........

    Thete night was quiet as the faint moonlight scattered downward. That specially unique house appeared unusually quiet under the moonlight.

    A white shadow suddenly shed out from the quiet night. His feet gently pressed against a tree branch as his body elegantly drifted onto a small pile of rubbles not far from the house. His calm gaze shot directly toward a certain room of the house, and a faint silver-colored Dou Qi, that could be partially seen, seeped out from within his body.

    ¡°Xiu...¡±

    After merely an instant after the Dou Qi within the white shadow surfaced, a ck shadow shot out from within the house in a lightning-like manner. After leaping and sweeping past a couple of times, he steadilynded on a huge rock not far from the white shadow. He lifted his head slowly and indifferently eyed that white-clothed, handsome, straight and tall man.

    The two pairs of pupils collided in the dark night. Some sparks shot out without any forewarning.

    ¡°Leave her.¡± The white-clothed man¡¯s voice was ethereal as it wandered out slowly.

    Xiao Yanughed softly when he heard this. He raised his head slightly. That delicate and handsome face appearing extremely untame under the shine of the moonlight.

    ¡°You dare?¡±

 Chapter 408

    <strong><u>Chapter 408: shing For the First Time</u></strong>

    The faint words reverberated throughout the night without disappearing.

    The eyes of the white-clothed young man were ice cold, as he stared at the untamed and arrogant face of the other young man. The former did not say any other words. His wrists twisted slightly and a faint silver-colored Dou Qi began brewing in his palm. There was actually a faint, soft, muffled sound of thunder being emitted from within it.

    ¡°Lightning Type Dou Qi?¡± Astonishment shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he heard the muffled lightning sound emitted from that silver-colored Dou Qi. He did not expect that this fellow actually possessed this rare Dou Qi element, simr to his Second Brother.

    Xiao Yan moved his hand. A pale-green Dou Qi also overflowed from his palm as Xiao Yan watched this white-clothed young man whom he had met once during the daytime with an indifferent expression. He did not have the slightest fear or timidness.

    ¡°The weak do not have the qualifications to possess her!¡± The white-clothed man nced indifferently at Xiao Yan, who did not shrink back. Heughed coldly and his toes abruptly pushed off of the pile of rubble. His body turned into a silver glow that cut through the darkness, and shot explosively toward Xiao Yan in a lightning like manner.

    Due to the sharp offensive of this white-clothed young man within the darkness, some weak thunderps actually appeared out of nowhere.

    The silver glow swiftly expanded within the dark, ck eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression still remained calm. He slowly tightened his hand and a pale-green-colored Dou Qi slowly spat out and shrunk on his fist, much like numerous tiny long snakes.

    ¡°Bai Shan, what are you doing?¡± The silver glow cut open the dark night. However, just as Xiao Yan was prepared to unceremoniously counter the attack, a lovely cry, which contained some anger, suddenly broke the silence of the night. Quickly following this, a golden glow shot out and finally intercepted the silver glow in midair. The two energies collided abruptly, and an intense energy storm blew the rock fragments on the ground until they flew in all directions.

    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly the moment the lovely cry sounded. He slowly rxed his tightly clenched fist and lifted his head to watch the white-clothed man, whose body shed back toward a tree branch after being intercepted by the golden glow.

    A pale-green colored figure shed out from the house and appeared by Xiao Yan¡¯s side an instantter. Her eyebrows were vertical as her pretty face contained a hint of anger, while she eyed the white-clothed man on the tree branch.

    ¡°It is nothing. I just want to spar a little with Junior Xiao Yan.¡± After seeing the green-clothed youngdy appear, the gaze of the white-clothed man remained paused on her body. He coldly nced once at Xiao Yan by her side and immediately said with a faint smile, ¡°Xun Er, why do you need to be so anxious? With Junior Xiao Yan¡¯s ability, how could he participate in the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition if he could not even block a random blow of mine?¡±

    ¡°Senior Bai Shan, I only treat you respectfully because I respect you as a senior. However, if you continue to cause unreasonable trouble in this manner, don¡¯t me me for not giving you any face.¡± Xun Er slowly calmed down the anger in her heart as she softly replied.

    Bai Shan¡¯s calm face changed slightly when he heard this. Since he came to know Xun Er, their rtionship may not be considered to be overly close, but based on what he thought, the two of them could at least be considered friends. Yet, when he heard Xun Er actually using such a tone to talk to him, he could not suppress the emotions within his heart, even with his scheming. His expression had became a lot uglier.

    ¡°If you are a man, then don¡¯t hide behind a woman.¡± Bai Shan slowly inhaled a breath of air and suppressed the anger in his heart. He coldly nced at Xiao Yan, lifted the corner of his mouth andughed coldly with disdain.

    ¡°Bai Shan! You better not go overboard!¡± Xun Er¡¯s face quietly sunk. She shook her delicate hand and a golden-colored energy swiftly began to agglomerate in her palm. After Bai Shan had repeatedly provoked Xiao Yan. she had already reached her breaking point.

    ¡°Girl, stay behind. It is fine for us men to settle these matters.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly extended one hand and grabbed Xun Er¡¯s wrist. She turned around to take a look, only to see the faint smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. With herprehension of Xiao Yan, she knew that when it came to such an instance, he would be extremely serious. She immediately hesitated for a moment and could only nod her head and take a step back.

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Xiao Yan took a step forward, twisting his neck. He nced at Bai Shan on the branches, and softly asked with a smile.

    ¡°I will not mind if you want to.¡± Bai Shan gently flicked his sleeves as he coldly said. When he saw Xun Er, who had been maintaining a distance from him, was actually obedient and docile toward Xiao Yan, an evil me surged up within his usually calm heart. With his appearance, strength and training talent, in what way was he weaker than this person called Xiao Yan in front of him? However, why does... she keep ignoring him?

    ¡°I mind!¡±

    A cold cry was suddenly emitted from within the house. Instructor Ruo Ling immediately flew out. Her expression was somewhat ugly as she looked at Bai Shan before she said in a deep voice, ¡°Student Bai Shan, this reckless action of yours is against the academy rules. If you want to challenge him, you can wait to see who is better in the Qualifying Competition. Bying stealthily in the night, not only are your actions against the rules, but you might also end up with the reputation of taking advantage of others.¡±

    Seeing that even Instructor Ruo Ling had alsoe out after being disturbed, Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. He knew that they could not fight this battle tonight. Immediately, he could only withdraw the Dou Qi into his body, pulled Xun Er before turning around, and slowly walked toward the house.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I hope that you will not be eliminated from the Qualifying Competition. The weak do not have the right to obtain anything. When that timees, I also hope that you do not continue to hide behind a woman. A man that Xun Er acknowledges should not be a coward, right?¡± Bai Shan said faintly as he watched the back of the two people who had turned around.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The sound of rushing wind suddenly sounded. A force cut past the ck darkness and violently smashed toward Bai Shan¡¯s face.

    A cold glint shed across Bai Shan¡¯s face when he sensed the rushing wind force that came toward him from the front. He gently flicked his finger and a wisp of silver light shot out explosively. It finally collided with the rushing wind force and immediately shattered it into powder. If one stilled one¡¯s eyes to see what the object shot out was, one would see that the item originally sting through the wind was actually a piece of rock fragment.

    ¡°Can you not be so long winded like a woman? You are Bai Shan, right? One of the so-called popr people? You are only so-so. You might be a very experienced person when ites to jealousy but you need not tell me those fierce and useless words with your razor tongue. We shall see each other at the Qualifying Competition.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s faint, dark and cold voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°You will leave her if you are defeated?¡± Bai Shan coldlyughed.

    ¡°Are you sure you are called Bai Shan and not Bai Chi (Idiot)?¡± The footsteps of Xiao Yan who was about to enter the house suddenly paused. He turned around, and looked at the green-faced Bai Shan pitifully. After which, he shook his head and pulled theughing Xun Er as they walked into the house.

    TL: Bai Chi - wordy from the name Bai Shan - means idiot

    ¡°Ah, you should go.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling could not help but sigh as she watched the green-faced Bai Shan. This person was usually very calm. Why was it that he had be this impetuous in front of Xiao Yan today? It appeared that he has deep thoughts for Xun Er. Otherwise, it would not result in him losing his footing in this manner.

    Once she said these words, Instructor Ruo Ling turned around and drifted into the house, leaving Bai Shan alone. His expression was green one moment and white at another moment, as he stood on the tree branch, enduring the cold windte in the night.

    Bai Shan stood on the tree branch and inhaled a deep breath of icy cold air. He slowly tightened his fist and muttered, ¡°It is really unexpected that I can actually lose my cool to such an extent because of her. Therefore... she will definitely be mine. That Xiao Yan... I shall defeat him in the Qualifying Competition. The woman whom, I, Bai Shan fancy... how could she run? Moreover, she is so outstanding. What qualifications does that, Xiao Yan, have to match her?¡±

    Only after saying this did Bai Shan¡¯s face gradually recover. He indifferently nced at the house, and gently pressed down on the tree branch with his toes. His body drifted down and with a few immediate movements, he disappeared into the dark ck night.

    Xiao Yan watched the white-colored figure, who had gone far away, from the side of a window in the house. His eyes narrowed and a cold glint shed across it. He turned around, eyed Xun Er behind him and helplessly shook his head, saying: ¡°Girl, have you lived well these past two years?¡±

    TL: Girl isn¡¯t the best trantion, it¡¯d be more of an intimate ¡°nickname¡± more so than anything else with a literally meaning

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xun Er¡¯s delicate hand held Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as she gently nodded.

    Pulling Xun Er¡¯s hand, Xiao Yan sat in front of the window, and eyed the luster of the stars in the sky. He suddenly whispered with a smile, ¡°Do you want to know how I lived these past two years?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xun Er once again gently nodded. She held Xiao Yan¡¯s hand between hers and felt the faint warmth.

    With one hand, Xiao Yan slowly rubbed Xun Er¡¯s soft, ck hair, which extended to her waist. He was quiet for a moment. Only then did his voice, which was a little hoarse, appear. He slowly spoke about all the events after he had left Wu Tan City back then one at a time. Of course, he chose to vaguely pass over the connections he had with some girls during this time, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, and other things which needed to be kept a secret.

    Leaving Wu Tan City, entering the Magical Beast Mountain Range, breaking into the desert, creating a mess in the Mo n, entering the capital, dominating everyone with his skill during the Alchemist Grand Meeting, ascending the Misty Cloud Mountain, defeating Nn Yanran, fighting the entire sect by himself, killing a strong Dou Wang, and after that, escaping from the hands of a strong Dou Zong. Each of these soul-stirring and blood boiling events were spoken about by Xiao Yan indifferently. Although his tone was indifferent, the various dangers contained in them still caused people to have the feeling that their hearts were being held tightly.

    By the window side, the faint moonlight scattered downward, shining on the young man and young woman, covering them with ayer of faint, silver yarn.

    A long while after Xiao Yan¡¯s words fell, Xun Er also descended into a silence. Her head gently leaned against the shoulders of the former. Even though she had known most of the events, she still felt an agitation in her heart when she once again heard Xiao Yan speak about it. He had also lived these two years very bitterly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. I believe that by the time you return to the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect will no longer be able to block you.¡± Xun Er smiled and replied with a gentle voice a long whileter.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. He merely raised his head and eyed the vast starry sky.

    At the corner of the wall, not far behind the two of them, Instructor Ruo Ling was leaning against a wall. Her chest slowly rose and fell, as her face was filled with shock.

 Chapter 409

    <strong><u>Chapter 409: Bewildering</u></strong>

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Yun Shan is actually still alive... it really has exceeded my expectations.¡± Xun Er¡¯s expression changed following the faint words from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. A long whileter, her eyebrows were slightly vertical and a cold glint shed across her autumn watery eyes while she softly said.

    ¡°It is indeed quite troublesome.¡± Xiao Yan also sighed softly. If it was not because of Yun Shan¡¯s existence, the Misty Cloud Sect would not have been able to chase him until he had to flee all the way out of the Jia Ma Empire.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the dark, ck corner of the wall, where one could make a turn, behind him. He heard the soft sound of footsteps, which were gradually leaving from that spot. Only then did he turn his head to look at Xun Er. His expression was serious as he said, ¡°Xun Er, there is something that I need you to honestly tell me, because this is very important!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xun Er was startled when she heard this.When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s serious face, she immediately nodded and said, ¡°As long as Xun Er knows, Xun Er will naturally not hide anything that Xiao Yan ge-ge wants to know.¡±

    TL: ge-ge - elder brother or used to address an older male friend/rtive tter usually used affectionately by female)

    ¡°After the first time I have left the Misty Cloud Sect sessfully, I was worried that the Misty Cloud Sect would implicate the Xiao n because of their anger. The truth was indeed so. When I returned to Wu Tan City, the Xiao n had already received the revenge of the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was slightly dark and cold.

    Xun Er¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her eyebrows were nearly vertical and her pupils contained some anger, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Misty Cloud Sect a little too bold? Did the n suffer a serious blow?¡±

    ¡°There were some losses but they weren¡¯t too serious. However, father was chased out of Wu Tan City by the three elders of the Misty Cloud Sect. From that day on, he has been missing.¡± Xiao Yan voice may have sounded extremely calm but his hand, between Xun Er¡¯s, trembled slightly and still revealed the anger within his heart.

    ¡°Missing?¡± Xun Er was initially startled. Quickly following this, her face also turned dark and solemn for the first time. She clearly understood the position Xiao Zhan had in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Therefore, she also came to a sudden realization as to why Xiao Yan would actually once again take the risk to charge into the Misty Cloud Sect after sessfully leaving it.

    ¡°I think that Uncle Xiao Zhan should havended in the hands of the Misty Cloud Sect, right?¡± Xun Er voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yan gaze looked directly at Xun Er. He shook his head and said softly, ¡°The First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, who chased after Father, has already been killed by me. Before he died, he said that while he was chasing after Father, Father had suddenly and strangely disappeared...¡±

    ¡°Disappeared?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He disappeared under the eyes of the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect, who was chasing him...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused intently at Xun Er¡¯s face as he slowly said, ¡°I guess that Father might not have disappeared by himself. Instead... he was captured by a mysterious strong person!¡±

    ¡°Mysterious strong person?¡± Xun Er¡¯s willow eyebrows deepened further when she heard this. She lifted her head to eye Xiao Yan as she said, ¡°What does Xiao Yan ge-ge wants to ask Xun Er?¡±

    ¡°Xun Er, I know that you are not someone from the Xiao n and that your background is also extremely powerful. I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of connection the strength behind you has with the Xiao n, but I have my own source of information. Therefore, I guess that Father¡¯s disappearance may perhaps be rted to the faction behind you. I trust you. This has nothing to do with you. However, I need to find evidence that my father is safe. Otherwise, I will have problems eating and sleeping peacefully.¡± Xiao Yan held Xun Er¡¯s hand instead as he said in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused Xun Er¡¯s face to change a little. A long whileter, she shook her head and said in an extremely calm manner: ¡°That won¡¯t be the case. It was definitely not them. They and the Xiao n have a certain provision. Therefore, they will definitely not do something brash, like forcefully capturing a person! The binding power of this kind of provision is not as simple as what you imagine. Therefore, even if there was someone among them who did this, he would face severe opposition. Moreover... since that person is able to capture Uncle Xiao Zhan in front of a Dou Wang without letting anyone find out, that person¡¯s strength must at least be of the Dou Huang ss. During this period of time, I have not received any news regarding this.¡±

    ¡°No? With the exception of myself, no one in the Xiao n hase across a strong person of the Dou Huang ss. What is the use of other strong people inexplicably capturing my father? Only the faction behind you has some rtionship with the Xiao n that I am aware of. At the same time, they also possess this kind of strength!¡± With the guess in his heart being overthrown, the hand which Xiao Yan used to hold Xun Er¡¯s hand abruptly tightened. There was an additional anger within his voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, Xun Er really did not lie to you. The faction behind me does indeed have some ties with the Xiao n. At this moment, I cannot tell you some of the details and reasons for it. If I told you, it will instead be detrimental to you. However, regarding the matter of Uncle Xiao Zhan, Xun Er assures you that it is definitely not done by them!¡± Xun Er¡¯s originally calm expression immediately crumbled when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which contained a slight anger. She could not resist speaking in an aggrieved manner.

    Seeing Xun Er¡¯s face, which contained some grievance, Xiao Yan also gradually recovered some of his clear-headedness. His hands gently scratched his head and exhaled a deep breath of air while muttering, ¡°Looks like there were some secrets within the Xiao n which I was unaware of. Alright, since you are unwilling to say anything, I shall not force you to. If it is really as you have said, and this was not done by the faction behind you, I¡¯m afraid that the Misty Cloud Sect would still be the biggest suspect... That sect does not appear to be as simple as everyone thinks.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go back and rest first. There is still the Qualifying Competition tomorrow. Temporarily put this matter regarding father aside. Although I am not certain about his current condition, his life should, at the very least, not be in any danger. Ah, I need to quickly raise my strength. Otherwise, even if I manage to find traces of my father in the future, I¡¯m afraid that I also won¡¯t have the strength to retrieve him.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head toward Xun Er. He patted her head, smiled, and spoke in aforting manner.

    ¡°I will get someone to help investigate this matter and will immediately let you know if I have any clues.¡± Xun Er nodded her head. Her delicate hands were suddenly intertwined together as her bright eyes looked at Xiao Yan. In a somewhat uncertain manner, she asked, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, will you me Xun Er for not telling you the exact faction behind me, as well as their rtionship with the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°Will you harm me?¡± Xiao Yan smiled, rubbed Xun Er¡¯s head and asked instead.

    Xun Er was slightly startled. A smile appeared on her pretty face as she shook her head and whispered, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I believe you. It is quitete, go get some rest.¡± Xiao Yan extended his hand and hugged that soft, seemingly boneless, lovely figure for a moment. He immediately released her, waved his hand toward her, and finally turned around before walking to his room.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xun Er nodded her head slightly as she eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back, which had disappeared at the door frame. She mused for a while before turning around, and swiftly walking back to her room. With a flipped of her hand, she closed the room¡¯s door and flicked her finger gently. A wisp of golden light shot toward a certain corner of the room. A dark, ck shadow immediately became distorted before turning into a ck-colored human figure, appearing in the room, with one knee kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°Let Ling Shi go to the mountain behind the academy tomorrow. Additionally, send someone to inquire if there are any traces of a mysterious strong person within the Jia Ma Empire. Additionally, I need all the information regarding the Misty Cloud Sect!¡± Xun Er¡¯s face was calm as she nced at the ck shadow. Her voice was clear and cold as she ordered.

    ¡°Yes, xiao-jie.¡± The ck shadow did not voice any opposition when she heard Xun Er¡¯s orders. Following the appearance of a soft, female voice, the body swayed and once again turned into a dark shadow, which melded into the darkness beforepletely disappearing.

    TL: xiao-jie - youngdy of a certain wealthy or powerful family.

    Xun Er only slowly sigh in relief when she saw the ck shadow disappearing. Her muttering voice softly resounded within the room, ¡°Dammit, just who exactly did this? He actually set his eyes on Uncle Xiao Zhan?¡±

    The faint, warm sunlight scattered down from the sky the next morning. Following the slow rise of the dazzling sunlight over the horizon, the academy, which had been quiet for the night, was once again filled with energy. Countless youthful men and women repeatedly swarmed out from all over the academy. Their destination was extremely clear. It was thatrge stadium at the middle of the academy.

    The Qualifying Competition these two days seemed to be an annual grand event within Jia Nan Academy. Those who had the qualifications to participate in the Qualifying Competition were all people who belonged to the outstanding group. The giantpetition between them was worth watching. Moreover, the Qualifying Competition this year still had the participation of Xiao Xun Er, Bai Shan, as well as the red-dressed youngdy, who were among the most outstanding people in the academy. This fact alone gathered more than half of the viewers.

    Of course, other than these three, therge Jia Nan Academy still had some other outstandingpetitors. Among them, Xiao Yan, who was able to defeat his opponent by using a blitzkrieg-style method despite having just arrived, was naturally the one who was the focus of attention. Moreover, the intimate rtionship, which existed between him and Xun Er, who was viewed by a countless number of male students as the goddess in their hearts, further caused numerous people to grit their teeth, wanting to see him embarrass himself.

    After washing himself simply within the house, Xiao Yan, along with Instructor Ruo Ling, Xun Er, and Xiao Yu walked out of the house together. After which, they walked toward the stadium.

    As the person who was the focus of attention in the academy, there were a countless number of gazes, containing various different kinds of emotions, being shot over during the journey, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead to feel numb. Seeing his helpless expression, Xun Er by his side also could not resistughing softly. Her lotus-like elegant and warm smile directly caused the sound of people swallowing saliva to sound from both sides of the path.

    Under the scorching hot gazes the group continued on pretty soon Xiao Yan¡¯s group walked into the stadium, which was already crowded with people. After which, they walked toward their designated seats.

    With Xun Er and Xiao Yan, this pair who attracted stares, the entire stadium¡¯s gazes were naturally instantly shifted over to them.

    After sitting down at his designated seat, Xiao Yan brows suddenly twitched while conversing with Xun Er. He seemed to have sensed something as he raised his head and threw his gaze toward the viewing gallery on the opposite side. At that spot, which was an excellent viewing location, a white-clothed Bai Shan was standing, while holding his hands together. Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looking over, the corner of his mouth was lifted into a faint, cold smile. His palm was on the guardrail in front of him, and his finger did a very obscure provoking action toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan eyes narrowed as he eyed the white-clothed, extremely handsome, jade tree like Bai Shan. He smiled faintly as a thread of a cold glint shed across his lowered, dark, ck pupils. He had never boasted that he was a good person. Since the other party has provoked him repeatedly, then he would act in ordance with him...

 Chapter 410

    <strong><u>Chapter 410: Rival</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze from Bai Shan, who was on the opposite side of the arena. His gaze then swept across the surroundings of the stadium once more. In the middle of the viewing gallery, there were some good seats with the best views. Seated on these seats were merely four, white-haired, old men. Although the auras of these four people were no different from ordinary old men, Xiao Yan¡¯s gazended on their bodies first. Other people might not have sensed anything, but with his outstanding Spiritual Perception was able to faintly sense a vibration in space that asionally surfaced from the surroundings of these four old men. This kind of spatial fluctuation was only created when the strength of the Dou Qi in one¡¯s body had reached a certain limit, which enabled it resonate within the space of the outside world.

    Among the strong people whom Xiao Yan was acquainted with, even Hai Bodong had yet to achieve this level. Only those who had already entered the peak level of a Dou Huang, like Jia Xing Tian or the even stronger Yun Shan, were able to achieve this.

    While Xiao Yan was observing these four old men, who were dressed in an extremely in manner, the four of them suddenly appeared to have sensed something. Their originallyzy eyes were raised and turid gazes made contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The few pair of eyes looked at one another and Xiao Yan eyes immediately felt a little pain. The Dou Qi in his body swiftly circted before a wisp of green me suddenly shed across his ck pupils. Only then did that painful feeling gradually weaken. Besides being shocked in his heart, he hurriedly retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Just as the wisp of green-colored me quietly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, a soft, shocked sound was spontaneously and simultaneously emitted from the four old men seated on those seats. Three among them exchanged nces with one another as they opened their mouths to speak, ¡°What a strange Dou Qi. It is as hot and agile as a me.¡±

    ¡°This kind of Dou Qi is the best fuel to refine medicinal pills. It would really be a waste if Xiao Yan were not an alchemist.¡± A shock shed across the eyes of an old man who was seated furthest left as he slowly said.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Huo, I heard that this Xiao Yan had once be the champion of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Grand Alchemist Meeting. His medicinal refining talent is quite great. If you can recruit him to your ce to refine medicinal pills, I¡¯m afraid that his achievements in the future would leave people speechless.¡± A gray-robed old man in the middle said with a smile.

    ¡°Ah, having such an achievement at only eighteen. His potential is extraordinary. He is indeed a good seedling. However, I think that he should already have his own teacher. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to reach such a stage at this age with just his talent alone.¡± The old man, who was addressed as Old Huo, first nodded before he immediately replied.

    ¡°There is no conflict even if he already has a teacher. There is not much conflict between the academy and private teachers. Moreover, Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Alchemist Department has been founded for so many years. If he can enter it and practice, there are many benefits for him. After all, no matter how vastly knowledgeable his teacher is, it would be difficult topare with the many years of inheritance your Alchemist Department has, right?¡± The gray-robed old man shook his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°Besides, the Alchemist Department is independent of the Outer and Inner Academy and does not have much conflict with them. If this Xiao Yan were interested ining to the Alchemist Department, I would not mind having another outstanding student.¡± Old Huo nced at Xiao Yan in the distance and said faintly.

    ¡°Among the four of them, the three people, starting from the left, are the Deputy Headmaster of the Outer Academy and two elders who have quite great prestige in the academy. They have extremely great authority to speak in the Outer Academy. Moreover, their strengths are around that of the Dou Huang peak level.¡± When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, Instructor Ruo Ling, who stood beside him, exined softly, ¡°The quiet old man, who isn¡¯t speaking much on the far right, is the Department Head of the Alchemist Department. He manages arge group of alchemists under him. Since an alchemist has a special position on the continent, the Alchemist Department is independent of the Inner and Outer Academy. There is no one who can interfere with their matters. Even the Deputy Headmaster cannot do so.¡±

    ¡°Alchemist Department?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved when he heard this name. This so called Alchemist Department was likely an existence that was simr to that of the Alchemist Association.

    ¡°The distribution of the faction in the Outer Academy is quite messy. Although I know that the strength which you are hiding is extremely strong, you need to be careful of two factions. One is the Law Enforcement Unit. There are as many strong people as there are clouds within the unit. Moreover, their unit¡¯s position causes them to nearly have the authority to make unauthorized arrests. It is quite troublesome to offend them. The bloody fight between Jia Nan Academy and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then and finally the ¡®Death Spirit Tree¡¯, that gives people the creeps, were all their tactics... The other party would be the Alchemist Department. No matter what happens, an alchemist, no matter where he is, would be able to enjoy an extremely special position.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling sighed. There was some envy in her voice. The treatment of any random tier two alchemist within the Alchemist Department would far exceed that of hers as a Huang ss instructor.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he firmly remembered these two faction in the academy within his heart.

    ¡°Additionally, I may have said yesterday that you only need to enter the top fifty in this Inner Academy Qualification but I think that with your true strength, you may perhaps try to break into the top five...¡± Instructor Ruo Ling smiled as she looked at Xiao Yan. She did not purposefully hide the fact that she had identally heard some thingsst night.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    ¡°It is not the same. If you are able to enter the top five in the Qualifying Competition, you would have the qualification to enter into the academy¡¯s ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯.¡± Xun Er continued on with a smile instead.

    ¡°¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯? Are the things inside extremely attractive?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he asked.

    ¡°I can only say that over half of the people participating in the Qualifying Competition havee with the intention of entering the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Within them includes Xun Er, Bai Shan and the others.¡± Xun Er exhaled like an orchard by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Her smiling, warm and soft manner caused the surrounding gazes, which were looking at Xiao Yan, to suddenly be much hotter.

    ¡°The ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ is a forbidden ce within the Outer Academy of the Jia Nan Academy. Its defenses are extremely tight. Usually, other than a few countable people, who have the qualifications to enter, it is in a locked state most of the time. Only each year after the Qualification Competition is over will it once again open for a limited period of time.¡± Xun Er said softly, ¡°If someone is lucky, one would obtain a benefit that would be difficult to imagine from within it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows. With Xun Er¡¯s background, she still had such a high opinion of the mysterious ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. In that case, the things inside should not disappoint him. He only nodded slightly after thinking about this manner within his heart. There was also some excitement within his heart as he said with a smile, ¡°Since it is like this, then let us do our best. However, I shall say this before hand. Do not ce too much hope on me. After all, there are quite a number of strong people in Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°There should not be much problem with your strength. There are only five people you need to pay attention to during the Qualification Competition.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling said with augh. There was a marvel within herughter: ¡°The first is that Little Witch. Her training talent is not any weaker than yours. Moreover, she has followed beside a strong person like the Deputy Headmaster for so many years. By being exposed to her surroundings, her knowledge far exceeds those of the same age group as her. The ss of the Qi Technique and Dou Skills which she has learned are also beyond the reach of an ordinary person. Additionally, her character is strange and unique and is unaffected by soft and hard tactics. She totally has the character of a little demon. However, it is fortunate that she does not have much interest in men, so you need not worry about being pestered by her. Of course... with your rtion with Xun Er, she might vent her anger on you.¡±

    ¡°The second person is Bai Shan, whom you have met yesterday. As one of the most outstanding students and the one who received the greatest attention within the academy during these past two years, his strength is also extremely strong. It is not an exaggeration to call him a rival... the third is someone you have not met. However, that person belongs among the people of the ¡®Law Enforcement Unit¡¯, whom I have told you about earlier. Moreover, his position is quite high within it and has the trust of the current chief of the Law Enforcement Unit. Moreover, he is an orphan and will likely stay in this academy frequently. In the future, he might have the chance to take over the ¡®Law Enforcement Unit¡¯, such a strong faction, within his hands.¡±

    ¡°The fourth person is called Lu Mu. He is one of the top students in the Alchemist Department. Not only is his medicinal refining skill outstanding, but he is also simrly not weak in Dou Qi training. He is also an opponent that you cannot underestimate. You must also be especially carefully about him. This is because, ording to the sequence, your opponent today might be him.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling reminded.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He inquired, ¡°What ss is that Lu Mu¡¯s strength in?¡±

    ¡°Around a three star Da Dou Shi. However, that fellow is aplete ¡®medicinal pot¡¯. His Dou Qi is superficial and is nothing to be worried about.¡± Xiao Yu by the side suddenly pursed her lips and said.

    ¡°Ke ke, that Lu Mu is one of the top suitors of Xiao Yu. When she first entered the academy , that fellow disguised himself as a new student and brought Xiao Yu to wander randomly around the academy for over half a day. After which, Xiao Yu sensed something and directly kicked him into a pond. Who would expect that ever since that one kick, that fellow came leaning over, repeatedly pestering Xiao Yu. Unfortunately, each time, he would be attacked until wounds covered all of his body. It is really fortunate that he is an alchemist. Otherwise, there would not be sufficient healing medicine for him to use.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling covered her mouth andughed in a lovely manner.

    A flush surfaced on Xiao Yu¡¯s pretty face when she heard Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s teasing. She helplessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that sticky candy which I cannot get rid of. He really irritates me to death.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard the words of the two of them. His eyes immediately revealed a surprise as he eyed Xiao Yu and jokingly said, ¡°Tsk tsk. It is really unexpected that Elder Cousin Sister Xiao Yu is also quite charming. However, the fellow this time around appears to be a little better than that fellow from two years ago?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you think that everyone has the same eyesight as you? It is not that no one wants thisdy...¡± Xiao Yu snorted when she saw the shock on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan smiled and once again turned his gaze back to Instructor Ruo Ling. With a smile, he asked, ¡°What about thest person?¡±

    ¡°As close as being in front of your eyes.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling craftily said.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. His gaze turned toward Xun Er. When he saw her saucy expression, he could not help but say with a bitter smile, ¡°Indeed, a rival that must be taken seriously...¡±

    Undoubtedly, thest person Instructor Ruo Ling had said that he needed to pay attention to was naturally the one with the most terrifying training talent and a mysteriouslyrge background, Xun Er.

    During the time that the few of them wereughing softly, the viewing gallery around the stadium was once againpletely packed with students. Noisy sound directly broke through the clouds. The second day of the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition was finally about to begin.

 Chapter 411

    <strong><u>Chapter 411: Fighting Lu Mu</u></strong>

    When a middle-aged judge slowly walked onto the open ground, a deafening, ear-shocking cheer immediately erupted from the viewing gallery.

    The cheer was suppressed by the judge¡¯s hand until it gradually calmed down. This middle-aged judge looked once around the ce before saying in a clear voice, ¡°All students, after yesterday¡¯s initial elimination and selection, there are one hundred and seventy four of the originally three hundred participants remaining today. From this number, the fifty names, which have the qualification to enter the Inner Academy, should be born today.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it is time for the Qualifying Competition. We shall begin. Anypetitor whose name has been called, please get in the arena as soon as possible. Once the stipted time is over, we will handle it as you giving up.¡± The middle-aged judge was not long-winded. After introducing the rules of thepetition, he slowly withdrew to the judge¡¯s seats on the open ground. At this time, two names were emitted from the judges¡¯ seats.

    ¡°Xuan ss - Third ss, Luo Fu!¡±

    ¡°Xuan ss - Fifth ss, Ge Li!¡±

    When they heard the names being read, the two of them, who were already prepared, immediately shed and leaped down from the viewing gallery. They steadilynded almost instantly in the arena and looked at one another. Sparks shot out from their eyes. Dou Qi of different elements came surging out from their bodies in a turbulent fashion. Powerful Dou Qi covered the bodies of the two of them, forming two perfect Dou Qi cloaks.

    Although the two people, who had got onto the arena, could not bepared to the outstanding individuals within the academy like Bai Shan and the others, they did at least have some fame. Therefore, waves of cheers sounded from the viewing gallery when the two of them got onto the stage. Those able to participate in the Qualifying Competition andst until the second round could, at the very least, be considered to have middle to mid-upper strength within Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy, regardless of how one put it.

    The two people in the arena were from the Xuan ss. One of them used the agile and elegant wind element; while the other specialized in the heavy and calm earth element. One focused on nimble agility; the other on steady defense skills. The strength between the two, did not differ greatly and matched with different elements, this fight was destined to be a long, drawn out fight. Reality was also so. Ever since thepetition had begun, that wind affinity student turned into a shadow that repeatedly shed around the opponent, using his agile advantage. His palms were tricky as it directly struck the opponents lethal points. However, his attacks may have been sharp but his opponent was not medicore. That body of his was like a rock touching the ground. With hisrge source of strength, he bitterly endured with that ground affinity Dou Qi, known for its long battle endurance. If one were to carefully observe, one would be able to discover that despite him appearing to be at a disadvantage, the sharp attacks of the opponent were reduced to dealing minimal damage.

    The ruthless and fierce fight in the battleground, where one attacked and one defended, attracted most of the eyes of the stadium over. Numerous cries and cheers repeatedly aggregated together, finally forming something like a rolling thunder that resounded unceasingly in the sky above the open ground.

    ¡°Looks like that Luo Fu has a good chance of winning...¡± Xiao Yan leaned against the backrest of the chair and whispered with a smile, while eyeing thatpetitor, who used the smallest price to offset his opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he being suppressed by Ge Li?¡± Xiao Yu muttered by the side.

    ¡°Those attack by Ge Li may appear fierce, but if he continues like this for a long time, his Dou Qi will ultimately be unable to support him. By observing the color of his Dou Qi, I think that the Qi Method which he practices isn¡¯t of a very high ss. A low ss Qi Method is unable to support this drain of his for a long time. On the other hand, Luo Du has not even moved from his starting position that much since the beginning of the fight. Each time he came into contact with the opponent¡¯s attack, his feet would tremble slightly. That is an action which deflected the force into the ground. Although this defensive method was a little clumsy, it still allowed him to save a lot of unnecessary Dou Qi from being spent. Therefore, if that Ge Li does not have too strong of a killing move, his attack might well gradually be weaker after another thirty exchanges, all the way until he is defeated.¡± Xun Er by the side exined with a smile.

    As they heard Xun Er exin in detail, not only Xiao Yu nodded, but even Xiao Yan also felt somewhat astonished as he eyed the girl. This was because even he did not see the battle with such detail.

    ¡°I wonder just what ss this girl has reached after training for these two years. However, I think that she should definitely not be any weaker than me...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. He felt a little helpless. Originally, he thought that his training speed during these two years was already quite good. It was really unexpected that this girl was even more abnormal. However, just thinking of the strength of mysterious faction behind Xun Er, which even Yao Lao was fearful of, he also calmed down. No matter how one put it, Xun Er¡¯s training talent was not weaker than his own. Additionally, she practiced tailor-made high ss Qi Methods from youth. She also did notck all those so-called ¡°rare medicinal pills¡±, and could beckon them with her hand. It was naturally much better than him, who needed to personally go and gather medicinal ingredients with great difficulty...

    During the time that Xiao Yan was letting his imagination run wild, the battle situation within the arena had finally started to change. The student called Ge Li appeared to know that he was going to be in big trouble. Therefore, after his wild attacks continued for a while, he finally reduced his attacking speed. However, just when he reduced his speed, that Lu Fu, who had not been moving who was like a tortoise hiding in his shell, suddenly unleashed his strength. A sharp Dou Technique attack, which waspletely different from the defensive nature of his ground element, shook the opponent until he was forced to repeatedly pull back more than ten steps after just one strike. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and Ge Li seemed to have lost hisbat ability.

    ¡°Unmoving like a mountain, moving like a thunderbolt, defeating the opponent in one strike. Tsk tsk, this is indeed worthy of being Jia Nan Academy. Thebat quality of the students is actually strong to such an extent. No wonder Instructor Ruo Ling really disliked him for not living up to expectations back then when he wanted to take leave. If it were not for Teacher quietly teaching me, just relying on myself to fumble through my training would likely mean that I would really have difficulty catching up with the training progress of the geniuses in this academy.¡± Xiao Yan felt astonished as he shook his head and sighed in his heart when he saw that one strike Luo Fu used to obtain victory.

    Xiao Yan sighed once in his heart and once again ced his attention onto the arena. After the judge announced Luo Fu¡¯s victory in the open ground, the two people, who hadpletely different feelings, left the open ground under countless number of gazes. The next fight quickly followed as thepetition got into a full swing.

    Thispetition with no intermittence also ultimately pushed the atmosphere of the gallery, surrounding the open ground, until it reached a high tide. Deafening cheers shook people¡¯s ears until they began to hurt.

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, the fights that came one after another shed past, like a walking horse observing the flowers. Xiao Yan had an increased solemness toward Jia Nan Academy. This Qualifying Competition could roughly represent the strength of the top level students in the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy. From the fights between these people, Xiao Yan could vaguely see that the teachings that Jia Nan Academy adopted toward its students were indeed something fierce. The fighting methods between the students were far from those old-fashioned ones that Xiao Yan had imagined. Instead, they were likebat experienced veterans. When they fought, their sight was sharp and vicious. Moreover, they did not show any mercy when it was time to throw a vicious blow. This somewhat dangerouspetition had already exceeded the sparing level of an ordinary academy.

    However, a truly outstanding person would definitely not be be born from a gentle Ivory tower. Without abundantbat experience and sharp ruthless eyes, one would not have sufficient ability to be a truly strong person. Jia Nan Academy could be considered to have some ability to build this kind of atmosphere within the academy.

    ¡°The academy also lets some students enter the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ each year to train. Although this action is very dangerous and has even resulted in the academy losing some outstanding talents during each training session, it must be said that the students, who sessfully returned, appeared to have undergone a metamorphosis. This kind of transformation is not only disyed in their strength, but it is more of that kind of change in their temperament.¡± A soft voice suddenly transmitted from the side. Xiao Yan turned his head to take a look and found that it was from Instructor Ruo Ling.

    ¡°Uh? Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. It was a long whileter before he nodded and said, ¡°No wonder... that ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is indeed a natural training ground. It is just that I did not expect the upper echelons of Jia Nan Academy to actually have such boldness. That is a ce where even the bones of a person will be consumed.¡±

    ¡°The students who go and train can choose to go alone or go as a group, ording to their wishes. However, there are very few who choose to go alone other than some people who have absolute confidence in their abilities. On the other hand, if one chooses to form a group, the academy will send an Inner Academy student to go with each group. This student will act as the group leader and lead them to walk out alive from that cruel training ground known as the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly absent minded as she slowly spoke, ¡°That Bai Shan, Lu Mu, and the others had once entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and they did so alone. Therefore, do not underestimate them.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and nced toward Bai Shan in the distance. He did not expect that this fellow had also walked through and encountered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    During the time that Xiao Yan and Instructor Ruo Ling were conversing, thepetition in the arena also gradually reached its end. Following the announcement of the victor by the judge, thepetitors, with one being seriously injured and the other suffering minor injuries, were supported by people as they withdrew.

    ¡°The thirty-eighth round: Alchemist Department Lu Mu against Huang ss - Second ss, Xiao Yan.¡±

    A judge from the judges¡¯ seats slowly stood up, and said with a clear voice after taking one look around the stadium.

    As the voice of the judge fell, the noisy atmosphere immediately became quiet. Countless number of gazes immediately turned toward Xiao Yan. There was some feelings within those gazes. Of course, there were naturally a little more unfriendly ones.

    ¡°Looks like a lot of people are waiting to watch you embarrass yourself. After all, this Lu Mu cannot bepared with Xue Beng from yesterday. His strength can be considered within the top ten, even if ced in the entire Outer Academy. Moreover, I heard that he is able to control a me that possesses quite a strong lethality, due to him being an alchemist. He is a troublesome person, you need to be careful...¡± Instructor Ruo Ling softly reminded as she eyed the surrounding gazes, which appeared to be gloating.

    ¡°Moreover, if you want topletely put an end to the kind of trouble simr to what Bai Shan didst night, the match of yours today is extremely crucial.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, do your best.¡± Xun Er smiled saucily and said from the side.

    ¡°Brat, you better not throw my face. If you are to lose to that troublesome fellow, you will be despised by me.¡± Xiao Yu waved her fist and warned.

    ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Under the watch of everyone¡¯s gazes, he slowly stood up and gently pressed his toes against the viewing gallery floor. His body gently drifted andnded on the stage. His straight body, and therge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back, formed an extremely mysterious picture.

    An instant after Xiao Yannded in the arena, a clear whistle suddenly sounded outside of the arena. A blue shadow instantly cut through the air and finally pressed his legs gently on the surrounding pirs of the arena, before somersaulting in midair andnding in it.

    When that blue-clothed figure revealed himself, a tsunami of cheers immediately erupted from the viewing gallery in the surroundings. From the looks of it, there were many people in Jia Nan Academy who hoped Lu Mu would be able to suppress and defeat this Xiao Yan, who had just arrived at the academy, but had disyed great strength.

    ¡°This fight should be able to let Xiao Yan disy all the limits of his body. That fellow Lu Mu is not like that Xue Beng yesterday.¡± The corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a cold smile as he watched the two people in the arena indifferently. ¡°I want to see just what ability you, Xiao Yan, has, to be together with Xun Er!¡±

    ¡°Fight, fight. It is the best that both of you fight until you are both crippled. In that case, Xun Er will not need to be ruined by Xiao Yan. Otherwise, I will have to fight.¡± On the other side of the viewing gallery, the red-clothed youngdy nced at the round today, which attracted the most attention while she curled her lips and said.

    As various people had sinister motives in their hearts, a match, which was considered quite important to Xiao Yan, was finally about to begin.

 Chapter 412

    <strong><u>Chapter 412: ying With Fire</u></strong>

    The scattered hair of the blue-clothed young man, appearing in front of Xiao Yan, was rolled down. Azy expression hung on his face, while his body straightened. Although his appearance was not as handsome as Bai Shan, it could still give people a harmonious feeling in their hearts. A face that appeared harmless to human and animals made it extremely easy for people to let their guard down when they looked at him. It was little wonder why Xiao Yu, given her character, would be teased by this fellow when they met for the first time.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan, right? Xiao Yu¡¯s younger cousin brother?¡± While Xiao Yan was weighing the blue-clothed young man, thetter watched him with a smile and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan only nodded slightly, and responded when he saw that this fellow did not disy an expression simr to that of Bai Shan.

    ¡°Hee hee, we¡¯re family, we¡¯re family. Rx, brother Xiao Yan, I will hold back when the match begins in a little while and will definitely not cause you to be injured. Otherwise, I will be unlucky if Xiao Yu is infuriated.¡± Lu Mu immediatelyughed when he saw Xiao Yan nodding his head and said with an extremely warm smile.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan was speechless when he heard these words. This fellow really acted familiar all by himself. He was able to pull their rtionship to that extent despite this only being their first time meeting. How talented.

    ¡°Since it is like this, then I will thank Senior Lu Mu very much. However, I am also very interested in the top five spots. Is Senor Lu Mu willing to let me have it?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly.

    ¡°*Cough*... Brother Xiao Yan, everything we do should be down to earth, so don¡¯t be too ambitious. Even I don¡¯t have much confidence to get into the top five. Although you have defeated Xue Beng, you should know that fellow¡¯s strength can only be considered the average level in the Qualifying Competition.¡± Lu Mu¡¯s face reddened as he coughed and said with a smile after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan could not resist smiling when he saw Lu Mu¡¯s performance. This fellow was also quite straightforward and was unlike that dark, cold character Bai Shan.

    ¡°Start!¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man from the judge¡¯s seat waved his hand and yelled in a clear voice.

    ¡°Senior Lu Mu, defeat Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°Let him know the strength of Jia Nan Academy!¡±

    The middle-aged judge¡¯s voice had just fell when waves of cheers were emitted from the viewing gallery. However, most of those who shouted these words were males. Additionally, following this somewhat intense reaction by the male students, it caused some female students, who had some sympathy, to feel a little unhappy. No matter how one put it, the strength that Xiao Yan had disyed yesterday was sufficient to cause many to be shocked. Moreover, Xiao Yan was also not bad looking. His tall body, as well as the delicate and handsome face, also attracted many female gazes. Therefore, not long after those shouts to defeat Xiao Yan sounded, waves of orderly clear female cheers helped Xiao Yan raise his momentum.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like this fellow Xiao Yan is quite liked by the girls. He has only been here for one day and there are already people cheering for him.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling could not help but cover her mouth andugh when she heard those lovely cries.

    Xun Er also smiled gently by the side.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, defeat this medicinal pot!¡± Xiao Yu was carried by the two different types of cheers that had erupted on the open ground until her face turned red. She hurriedly ced her hands by the side of her mouth and shouted out loud.

    Xiao Yan shook his head speechlessly as he heard the two opposing cheers in the stadium that entangled unceasingly with one another. He lifted his head, eyed Lu Mu on the opposite side and shrugged his shoulders. His hand gently grasped the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. With a swash sound, the heavy ruler cut through the air and was tilted sideways as it pointed toward the ground. A green-colored Dou Qi began to slowly rise within his body and finally wrapped Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body within it. A powerful Qi spread out.

    ¡°Senior Lu Mu, please!¡±

    Lu Mu was startled as he sensed the rising, powerful Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Thezy expression on his face immediately began to gradually disappear. Light from his storage ring shed out and a metallic sword appeared. He gently lifted the sword and pointed it to Xiao Yan. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Seeing the Qi of Junior Xiao Yan, I think that you should have already advanced to the Da Dou Shi ss, right? No wonder you could easily defeat Xue Beng yesterday. Your training talent is really outstanding.¡±

    ¡°I am also very interested in the top five spots and cannot give them to you. Therefore, I can only use all my strength!¡±As Lu Mu¡¯s voice fell, a powerful force, that was not much different from the one that came from Xiao Yan, surged out from within his body. After which, it turned into a cluster of red mes that wrapped Lu Mu within it. From a distance, the fiery red glow rolled and burned, much like a cluster of me.

    The two people in the arena now werepletely isted from the noise of the outside world. They were attentive, and their breathing was calm. As they exchanged nces with one another, the Dou Qi that covered their bodies appeared to be breathing as it repeatedly exhaled and shrunk.

    The two people in the arena appeared to have remained quiet at the same time. A gentle wind swept past the arena and the swords rattled!

    Seemingly having sensed the fight in the arena, which would erupt at the first move, the surrounding viewing gallery also became slightly quiet.

    Two Qis, which had each shrouded half of the air within the arena, suddenly solidified. In an instant, everyone felt their eyes be blurry. Two shadows abruptly shed. The sound of metal colliding and sparks flying immediately erupted from the center of the arena.

    Most of the people in the viewing gallery could only see vague ck and blue figures in the arena, as well as hear the sound of air being split as the heavy ruler was swung. After which, they saw the crack lines on the rock surface, which were formed as it repeatedly trembled, due to the colliding of the Dou Qi in the arena. Although they could not see the exact battle, no one could deny the intensity of the fight from the two auras, which were of approximately the same level.

    Within the arena, Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler swung widely. He used the broad ruler¡¯s body and each time he waved, there would be the sound of strongpressed wind. At times, when it was filled with Dou Qi, the sharp force of the ruler¡¯s body would smash until crack lines appeared on the ground, even withouting into contact with it. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the strength was when Xiao Yan swung the heavy ruler.

    The metallic sword in Lu Mu¡¯s hand was the total opposite of Xiao Yan¡¯s big motion attacks. It was instead like a tricky, soft snake and did not came into contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler. asionally, when they dide into contact, he would pull back at the moment of contact and did not give the slightest opportunity for the heavy ruler to transmit the force over.

    The human figures on the open ground shed, and their Dou Qi collided violently. Numerous pir-like Dou Qi waves would gush out from their palms and finally collide together, spreading out an energy ripple which swept away all the debris on the open ground.

    ¡°This fellow has very tight defense. Even with my sword speed, I am actually unable to make the slightest contact with him.¡± The metallic sword in Lu Mu¡¯s hand came attacking in a lightning-like manner. Numerous afterimages, which carried a ming red Dou Qi, surfaced in front of him. However, regardless of how fast Lu Mu attacked, that enormous ruler would instantly changed its direction. Xiao Yan borrowed the broadness of the ruler¡¯s body and it¡¯s extremely hard material to easily block all ten plus afterimages.

    As the fight between both parties prolonged, theziness on Lu Mu¡¯s face had gradually disappeared. Only now was his facepletely covered with a serious expression. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed was sufficient to let him treat it with caution.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Lu Mu let out a long breath as his footsteps suddenly retreated slightly. His body immediately leaned forward and the fiery red Dou Qi on the surface of his body swiftly swarmed into the metallic sword. In an instant, a longsword, that contained a cold glint, was transformed into a ming sword that emitted a high temperature.

    A sleek redness also surged up onto Lu Mu¡¯s face following the change in the longsword. His hand suddenly trembled and a clear, thunderbolt-like sound appeared from his joints. as the fire sword in his hand pierced out explosively. The high temperature cut through the sky, and even carried a faint, charred smell.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became cold when he sensed this change in the other party¡¯s longsword. His hands held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly and with a low cry, the heavy ruler cast a shadow as it stood in front of him like a huge, ck-colored wall.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The fiery red longsword pierced toward the ck-colored huge ruler. As this clear ring of the sword sounded, the peak of the sword suddenly bent. The longsword swayed along with the ruler¡¯s body and shed out of the boundary where the ck ruler could block it. The longsword violently cut upward and carried a fiery cold glint as it cut toward Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, which was holding the ruler¡¯s hilt tightly.

    Xiao Yan was startled at the other party¡¯s longsword, which had suddenly transformed until it was as soft and gentle as a snake. His hand swiftly released the ruler¡¯s hilt but his body did not pull back. Instead, he abruptly charged forward.

    When his hand left the Heavy Xuan Ruler, the Dou Qi, which was suppressed in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, immediately began to soar like a flood. His speed had also greatly increased by a few times as his body turned into a ck shadow, which missed the stunned face of Lu Mu in a lightning-like manner. At the moment when they passed each other, Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow abruptly smashed downward, which coincidentally smashed into Lu Mu¡¯s wrist. The fiery red longsword immediately fell. Lu Mu¡¯s hand, however, had bepletely numb at this moment.

    ¡°ng...¡± The longsword fell onto the ground as Lu Mu¡¯s body miserably rolled away, dodging the sharp kick, which Xiao Yan had unleashed from behind him.

    Xiao Yan only slowly turned around when his attack was futile and appeared to give an unsmiling smile toward Lu Mu who had pulled back by more than ten steps.

    The lightning swift exchange finally and abruptly became slow once more. When the students at the viewing gallery saw Lu Mu rolling a couple of times like a pastry, their faces were involuntarily filled with astonishment.

    ¡°What great speed. What strong force.¡± Lu Mu¡¯s left hand lightly touched his wrist. He used his strength and gave a pull. The corner of his mouth shivered. After which, he shook his head with a face filled with amazement.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He slowly walked toward the side of the Heavy Xuan Ruler. However, he did not ce his hand on it.

    ¡°Ah, I have really underestimated you. Looks like I have no choice but to get serious.¡± Lu Mu sighed. He extended his hands out of his clothes and his gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°You should also know of my other identity. Alchemist... the thing I am good at is not Dou Qi... but rather ying with fire!¡±

    Pride shed across Lu Mu¡¯s face. His hands trembled and a deep, blue-colored me instantly seeped out, and swiftly covered his hands within them. The high temperature caused his face to be a little illusionary.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he eyed the deep, blue me, which had swarmed out of Lu Mu¡¯s hands. This should be a kind of ¡®Beast me¡¯. However, the words that Lu Mu had said caused a strange,ughable feeling to surface within his heart. ying with fire? Hei, with his current me controlling abilities, even a tier four alchemist would not dare to say something absurd like ying with fire in front of him.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, you should be careful. This Blue Crystal me has once wounded a strong Dou Ling.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s smile was strange as he raised his head and watched the proud face of Lu Mu. He nodded slightly and under a countless number of gazes, his long white hand also slipped slowly out of his ck robe. After which, he obtained a purple-colored Danwan from his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He then began chewing.

    Xiao Yan chewed for a moment before his middle finger and thumb gently rubbed across each other. A clear snapping sound appeared in the stadium.

    Following the rubbing movement of the two fingers, Xiao Yan opened his mouth. A cluster of purple mes were immediately spat out in front of many shocked eyeballs. His right hand swayed, and the purple-colored me was suspended over his palm.

    Xiao Yan eyed the purple-colored me leaping like an elf before raising his face. His actions, caused the entire stadium to descend into a silence. On the opposite side, the originally proud faced Lu Mu had also be stunned at this moment.

    ¡°Ke ke, Senior Lu Mu. I¡¯m sorry. What I specialized in is also not Dou Qi... but rather ying with fire!¡±

 Chapter 413

    <strong><u>Chapter 413: Pill me Skill</u></strong>

    Two figures were facing each other on the enormous open ground. The hands of the two of them were respectively shrouded by a deep blue and purple-colored me. As the mes rose, they carried a high temperature that caused the space around the two of them to be a little twisted and illusionary.

    The viewing gallery waspletely silent as they watched the two different colored mes on the hands of the two of them. It was only a long whileter before there was someone who released an exmation of disbelief.

    ¡°Why can that Xiao Yan summon out an essence me? Isn¡¯t that something that can be only done by an alchemist or a strong person of the Dou Wang ss and above?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this fellow is also an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Purple colored mes, how beautiful...¡±

    Numerous shocked sighs or doubtful voices repeatedly sounded on the viewing gallery around the open ground.

    ¡°Why does this brat also have this kind of me?¡± Xiao Yu was also startled when she saw the change in situation within the arena. A momentter, she suddenly muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right, back then before he left, I heard that this fellow had a mysterious alchemist teacher. From the looks of it now, he should also be an alchemist? No wonder he can summon out an essence me simr to Lu Mu¡¯s.¡±

    Xun Er, standing by the side, whose gaze had been staring at the arena, nodded slightly. ording to Ling Ying¡¯s report, she clearly knew in her heart that if Xiao Yan were to disy all the trump cards which he currently held, it was likely that hardly any strong person of the same ss within this academy would be able to defeat him. That Lu Mu may be considered a talented strong person who was hard toe by but he still did not possess too much of a threat from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view. The current Xiao Yan was far from that useless young man in the Xiao n back then, who endured looks of disdain and ridicule. Currently, the training talent he had would cause anyone to feel shocked!

    On the other side of the viewing gallery, Bai Shan¡¯s expression had be a little darker and more solemn after Xiao Yan had summoned out the purple-colored me. He also did not expect that thetter would actually possess such a powerful hidden card.

    ¡°Hee hee, Big Brother Bai Shan, you need not be worried. Even if that fellow has that kind of me simr to Lu Mu, it does not mean that he is a match for you. Didn¡¯t that Lu Mu back then lose to you despite having that Blue Crystal me of his?¡± As Bai Shan¡¯s expression became slightly gloomy, aughter that contained some ttery was emitted from his side. Bai Shan turned his head over to take a look. It was actually the few students from his ss who usually followed him around. Bai Shan¡¯s face did not disy any joy at these fawning words, which he liked. He merely nodded his head and said faintly, ¡°The Blue Crystal me of Lu Mu¡¯s does indeed cause people to be afraid. Back then, I also relied on some luck when I defeated him. However, I wonder if his Blue Crystal me or that purple-colored me is stronger.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whoever wins, they would only face the prospect of being eliminated when they meet Big Brother Bai Shan. When that timees, Junior Xun Er would naturally know how outstanding Big Brother Bai Shan is. Her seemingly indifferent but haughty character would definitely not allow her to walk together with a failure. By then, Big Brother¡¯s wish would be fulfilled.¡±

    The corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth was lifted. No one got tired of hearing nice words. Moreover, the current him liked it the most when other people belittled Xiao Yan in front of him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I hope that you can defeat Lu Mu. Otherwise, won¡¯t it be less fun for me? I will utterly defeat you in front of Xun Er. I want to let you have no face to appear in front of Xun Er again!¡± A clear, coldughter sounded in his heart. The smile on Bai Shan¡¯s face gradually turned warm. His hands hugged the front of his chest as he faintly watched the arena.

    On the other side, that red-clothed youngdy was simrly slightly shocked because of the Purple me which Xiao Yan had created. However, she quickly recovered. She quietly whispered to herself before throwing her focus into the arena. Compared to those fights earlier today, it was likely that thispetition between Xiao Yan and Lu Mu would undoubtedly be the most interesting one. The haughty and arrogant her did not deny this point.

    ¡°Old Huo, how is it? Can you see what the origin of that Purple me of Xiao Yan¡¯s is?¡± The Deputy Headmaster seated in the chair in the middle smiled as he eyed the old man of few words seated on his left.

    ¡°Seeing the thing which he had eaten earlier, I think it should be a medicinal pill or Yaowan that contained the seed of a wild me. It is really unexpected that he could actually think of this method. However, this thing may appear easy to use but it is extremely difficult to control. There might be some difficulty if Xiao Yan wants to rely on this to contend with Lu Mu¡¯s Blue Crystal me.¡± The old man called Old Huo mused for a moment before speaking slowly.

    Although most of the information regarding Xiao Yan was known to the upper echelons of the Jia Nan Academy, they merely stopped at the rough record, etc. They did not know much about details simr to what kind of mes Xiao Yan possessed, or the finer details. Even though Jia Nan Academy had an informationwork that left one speechless, it could, after all, not find out everything that happened within the Jia Ma Empire, which was located tens of thousands of kilometers away. Due to them being pressed for time, the sources of information regarding Xiao Yan were mostly some information that their subordinates in their informationwork had gathered from the ordinary people of the empire. Moreover, there were many things about Xiao Yan which had not spread in that kind of ce and in it¡¯s ce were baseless assertions that spread. Therefore, even the upper echelon of the Jia Ma Empire, which had obtained some information about Xiao Yan, were unaware just what kind of stage Xiao Yan¡¯s control over the me had reached.

    This also predestined the heartfelt shock that they had felt today!

    On the arena, Lu Mu also slowly recovered from the shock that the purple-colored me above Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had given him. He looked deeply once at the ck-robed young man as he asked with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone of the same upation. I think that you should also be an alchemist, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly without denying it.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know your exact tier as an alchemist, I think that it should at least be around tier two. This kind of talent is really shocking.¡± Lu Mu sighed gently. The blue-colored me in his hand immediately drifted slowly as he stared intently at the me. A momentter, a surgingbat intent seeped out of his body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan use your entire strength. Let me see exactly what extent you have reached with the fire that you specialize in!¡± Lu Mu inhaled a deep breath of air. He abruptly lifted his head and let out a stern cry. A fierybat intent filled his eyes. As an alchemist, he could be unconcerned with losing to other people in terms of Dou Qi. However, he had an arrogance that belonged to him when it came to ying with fire!

    As the stern cry fell, the blue-colored me in Lu Mu¡¯s palm suddenly surged explosively. Finally, it turned into two blue-colored circr fire arcs. The fire arcs circled around Lu Mu¡¯s body like two blue snakes that possessed intelligence. They swam up and down, protecting him in their midst.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers intersected each other. He immediately pulled them apart. Between the ten fingers, ten tiny purple colored me were like tiny whips that coiled around each other. They agiley linked into a long whip, where the purple colored me was rising from. The long whip shook and wasshed at the ground. A charred, ck trace immediately appeared on the hard rock surface.

    The two people in the arena appeared to be performing their extremely beautiful me controlling ability. Countless number of people eximed from the viewing gallery. Some of the girls even could not resist forming stars in their eyes. This kind of pretty and elegant fighting method caused their hearts to have limitless yearnings toward this noble upation known as alchemists.

    Shock shed across Lu Mu¡¯s face when he saw the extremely long me whip in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. The me control ability of the other party was a little beyond his expectations. However, if it was only just to this point, it was still within the limit which he could handle.

    Lu Mu¡¯s feet moved slightly. The heels of his feet were slightly raised and suddenly stomped downward an instantter. His body appeared to have transformed into a blue shadow that directly shot explosively toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand moved when he saw Lu Mu charging directly at him from the front. The long Purple me whip immediately turned into a vague, purple shadow that burst out. When the high temperature cut past the sky, it carried a strange sound, like hot oil meeting icy snow.

    The attacking speed of the long Purple me whip was extremely quick. However, just as it was about to reach Lu Mu¡¯s body, those two blue-colored fire arcs, which shrouded the surface of his body, suddenly increased their speed. They collided heavily with the Purple me whip. In an instant, countless sparks exploded out from the two colored mes.

    The sparks continued for an instant when the blue shadow shot out once again. Xiao Yan¡¯s long Purple me whip was actuallypletely blocked by Lu Mu¡¯s fire arcs!

    Lu Mu¡¯s toes pushed and he shot into the region three meters from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The corner of his mouth was curled and his hands opened and close. Blue-colored mes suddenly materialized and in a sudden and immediate manner, began spiraling upward. It formed a spiraling, conical me, only the size of a palm in an extremely short amount of time!

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Yan, this is an alchemist attacking skill that is unique to our Alchemist Department. Using fire to turn into Qi. The force that erupts from it would not be any weaker than Dou Skills! In the Alchemist Department, we call this ¡®Pill me Skill¡¯!¡± The conical swirling me emitted a humming sound from within Lu Mu¡¯s palm. Lu Mu parted his mouth and smiled. His palm suddenly smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    The tip of the conical me was directly pointed at Xiao Yan. The sharp portion of the peak created a circr, blue-colored line of wind due to the high speed rotation, turning it into a swirl that appeared at the tip of the me.

    ¡°¡®Pill me skill¡¯? The Alchemist Department here does indeed has some skill. It actually allows the alchemist to use a me in this manner! No wonder even teacher gave such high praises for Jia Nan Academy. It does indeed has some outstanding ces!¡± Xiao Yan clearly sensed the terrifying energy contained in the conical me that was shooting explosively toward him. A shock shed across his heart. Moving with his thoughts, the purple-colored me whip in his hand instantly shrunk into a cluster of purple-colored mes.The mes wiggled swiftly and under Xiao Yan¡¯s abnormally great Spiritual Strength, the purple-colored me cluster was divided into two in the blink of an eye. Arge portion of it was forcefully constructed into a purple-colored me curtain, while the other small portion was quietly rolled down along Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Finally, it fell onto the ground like a dead snake without anyone noticing.

    At this moment, that spiraling conical me also finally carried a sharp wind splitting sound as it violently smashed into the me curtain. An intense explosion immediately appeared. It carried a circle of two colored me waves that erupted and surged out from the center of the arena. An instantter, the heat wave swept through the entire stadium. Those students in the surrounding viewing galleries could not resist turning their heads sideways to avoid the hot air that had suddenly appeared.

    Within the arena where the me wave exploded out, a blue figure suddenly shot back explosively. After his feet slid on the ground for a couple of meters, he finally raised his head and watched the spot where the me wave had gradually disappeared. A momentter, the me wave hadpletely disappeared, but he did not see a human figure within it.

    Lu Mu was slightly startled when he saw this scene. He looked all around him when he suddenly realized that his arms and legs had a slight searing feeling. As he hurriedly lowered his head, his eyes shrunk, realizing that his hands and feet had unknowingly been entangled by two purple-colored chains!

    The two fire chains revolved around Lu Mu¡¯s hands and legs, much like two small snakes, while emitting a faint heat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, these fire chains will explode. Should that happen, you would not be able to keep your hands and legs.¡± A faint voice suddenly sounded from behind Lu Mu, causing Lu Mu, who had just wanted to resist, to stiffen his entire body.

    Lu Mu turned his head with some difficulty. He looked at Xiao Yan, who had unknowingly appeared behind him, and realized that the current him has his right palm slightly opened. Following the movement of his finger, Lu Mu could clearly sense that the temperature of the fire chains that bound his hands and legs had already gradually leaped.

    ¡°This fellow... is actually... actually able to control the me in such an exquisite manner!¡± Lu Mu eyed Xiao Yan, who was around ten meters from him, but was actually still able to control the me which had left his body. Shock shed across Lu Mu¡¯s eyes. This kind of distance was something that not even an ordinary tier four alchemist could achieve!

    Xiao Yan stood over ten meters away from Lu Mu on the arena while thetter was standing in the same spot with his entire body stiffened. There were a few chains formed by purple-colored mes on his body, which were slowly roaming over him, much like a rope which trapped him within and caused him to be afraid of making the slightest struggle.

    In the surrounding viewing gallery, those students, who had just turned their heads away due to the wave of hot air, once again threw their gaze into the arena. However, they coincidentally ended up seeing this strange scene causing astonishment to immediately surface on their faces.

    There were only a few countable people in the viewing gallery who had clearly seen how Lu Mu was defeated. Even Bai Shan and the others failed to discover. Therefore, his face was currentlypletely covered with shock.

    ¡°Good brat. Dividing the me into two. One of them was used to defend and attract Lu Mu¡¯s attention while the other was lying hidden underground, creating a trap and waiting for Lu Mu to step onto it. Although the trap was hidden quite coarsely, this was duringbat and there was also the cover of mes. Who would spend a great effort to observe their feet. This kind of doing two things simultaneously requires quite a great amount of Spiritual Strength toplete. This Xiao Yan is worthy of being someone who became the champion of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting.¡± The Old Huo, in the middle viewing gallery, slowly exhaled. His face was filled with amazement.

    ¡°I have lost...¡± Lu Mu did not dare move his body. A long whileter, he merely sighed, turned his head toward Xiao Yan and bitterly said.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He pped his hands softly and the purple-colored me surrounding Lu Mu¡¯s body immediately transformed into nothingness. Xiao Yan¡¯s unintentionally revealing this caused Lu Mu tough bitterly once again.

    ¡°This Alchemist Department¡¯s ¡®Pill me Skill¡¯ is also very strong. If I had not used the Dou Qi to agglomerate a small part of the Dou Qi Armor in front of my chest earlier, I would not have been able to block Lu Mu¡¯s Spiraling Conical me with just the Purple me curtain. Looks like if I have the chance in the future, I should study the ¡®Pill me Skills¡¯. Should I be able to practice it, there would be some additional tactics when I fight with others in the future.¡± Xiao Yan lowered his head and eyed his ck robe, where a hole had been burned while muttering in his heart.

    ¡°This match is won by Xiao Yan of the Huang ss - Second ss!¡± A clear voice from the judge¡¯s seats was once again emitted.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As the voice of the judge fell, a cheer that came from all direction immediately sounded. The fight between two alchemists today was an eye opener for them!

    The name Xiao Yan, would perhaps begin to spread within the entire academy from this moment on. Only until this moment did those doubts about Xun Er¡¯s judgement begin topletely disappear. No matter how one put it, a person who not only had an outstanding training talent in terms of Dou Qi but also had a great gift in terms of refining medicine, was someone that one could hardly find, even if ced in the entire Outer Academy!

    The Xiao Yan today had truly be famous after one battle!

 Chapter 414

    <strong><u>Chapter 414: Law Enforcement Unit : Wu Hao</u></strong>

    As he heard the thunder-like cheers that sounded from the surrounding viewing gallery, Xiao Yan smiled as he cupped his hands together and said to the bitter looking Lu Mu, ¡°Thank you Senior Lu Mu for going easy on me.¡±

    ¡°What going easy, a loss is a loss. There is nothing to give in. My open mindedness is not something that most people canpare with.¡± Lu Mu rolled his eyes and immediately said with a bitter smile, ¡°But little fellow, I did not expect that you were actually hiding your strength so deeply. You might really be able to enter the top five. I wille seek your advice should there be a chance in the future.¡±

    Once he said that, Lu Mu cupped his hands at Xiao Yan, turned his body toward the exit of the stadium, and walked over in an extremely decisive manner.

    ¡°This person is also quite honest and is much better whenpared to that Bai Shan. I can befriend him if there is an opportunity.¡± Xiao Yan eyed that back, and smiled faintly. He lifted his head, and nced in the direction where Bai Shan was seated, coincidentallying into contact with the coldness in the other party¡¯s eyes. At that instant, the dislike and caution Xiao Yan had toward this person became much denser.

    Xiao Yan inserted the Heavy Xuan Ruler onto his back, turned around and descended from thepetition stage. After which, he entered the area where the Huang ss - Second ss was seated, under countless number of heated gazes, only to find that a group of youngdies, whom he had only seen once yesterday, had appeared there. When these lively youngdies saw Xiao Yan return, their eyes immediately became starry as they went forward to surround him. Their chattering voices caused Xiao Yan, who had just had a big fight, to feel a little giddy.

    ¡°Alright, alright, all of you quiet down.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan being surrounded by this group of pretty and lovely youngdies, Instructor Ruo Ling helplessly shook her head. She could only speak and pull the minds of these youngdies with worshipful looks back.

    ¡°Ha ha, no wonder Xun Er jie-jie never paid attention to any other man during these two years in the academy. You actually had such an outstanding person in your heart.¡± A youngdy leaped to Xun Er side, and teased with a lovelyugh.

    TL: jie-jie - older sister/ older female friend

    As she heard this, an alluring blush surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s exquisite face. The instant, charming style of hers caused even Instructor Ruo Ling, who stood beside her, to feel her heart move, let alone those male students around them whose eyes had suddenly straightened.

    Xiao Yan smiled and took two steps forward to sit beside Xun Er. He sniffed the body fragrance transmitted from the youngdy beside him and sensed the jealous envious gazes shot from around him, causing him to be unable to help but suddenly feel slightly absent minded. Back then, during the period of time in Wu Tan City,when he was a useless person, the surrounding gazes were always filled with ridicule and superciliousness when he walked with Xun Er. At that time, it was likely that those people were thinking in their eyes: Did this toad not feel ashamed by walking next to a beautiful swan?

    Now, after two years of tough training, there was no longer anyone who used the look back then to look at him when he walked beside Xun Er again. This was because the talent and strength that Xiao Yan had currently disyedpletely gave him the qualification to beparable to Xun Er, this girl favored by the heavens.

    This was the difference between having ability, and not having it!

    Back then, he had always said at every single moment that he was working hard for the three year agreement. However, deep within his heart, he was also thinking of working hard and raising his own strength, so that there would no longer be anyone who would use that kind of expression to look down at him when he was together with Xun Er in the future.

    Three years had already passed since the time that he had been a useless person. During these three years, Xiao Yan relied on his own effort to fulfill his desire to sessfully defeat Nn Yanran, and allowed himself to possess the qualification to be together with Xun Er!

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He tilted his head to eye Xun Er, whose gaze was staring at thepetition within the arena. Being shone under the faint sunlight, the current Xun Er was almostpletely wrapped in a circr golden light, appearing quiet and gentle, much like a beautiful picture. This caused an intoxication, which rose from his heart, to sh across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The two years of lonely training had allowed Xiao Yan to understand that the girl in front of him was the one was possessed the deepest imprint within his heart!

    This imprint was firmly imprinted when he was young. Actually, Xun Er had always said that if it were not for the ignorant Xiao Yan charging into her room when they were children, and using his Dou Qi, which he was totally unskilled in, to warm her seemingly weak body and persisting to do so for a couple of years, how would she havepletely ced Xiao Yan deep within her heart? However, she had also maintained the same warmth and respect toward Xiao Yan when he was in his most despondent moments, causing that inner heart of Xiao Yan, which far exceeded those of his age, topletely open up toward this girl who only disyed her kindness and cuteness to him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly moved along under the table and extended over. He finally grabbed Xun Er¡¯s seemingly boneless, small hands and felt the delicate and smooth palm. The inner heart of Xiao Yan gently trembled.

    Xun Er¡¯s lovely body gently shook when Xiao Yan suddenly grasped her small hand. She used her gaze and appeared somewhat guilty as she looked at Instructor Ruo Ling, Xiao Yu, and the others nearby. She only sighed in relief when she saw that none of them had discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s action. Turning her head toward Xiao Yan, she said in a soft, annoyed manner, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    ¡°You are mine. No matter howrge the faction behind you is, I will definitely not give up!¡± The hand, which held that delicate small hand, slightly tightened. Xiao Yan used a voice that only the two of them could hear as he slowly spoke. Although his voice was calm, it was not difficult to hear an overbearingness and determination from within it.

    Xun Er was initially startled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. A blood redness, like that of dawn, immediately and suddenly rose up onto her snow-white exquisite face. She did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually say such words of love that contained a very rich, hidden meaning at this moment.

    Even with Xun Er¡¯s indifferentness, she also could not act as though nothing had happened under these sudden words of Xiao Yan¡¯s. Her face was as red as an apple. For the first time in all these years, a wave that could not be hidden rose within her heart, which was rippleless, like an old well.

    ¡°Xun Er, is something wrong?¡± Xun Er¡¯s unusual expression did not escape Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s gaze at the side. She was initially startled before her gaze immediately drifted downward and coincidentally saw Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, which was hurriedly being pulled back. A sleek redness had also simrly swarmed up onto his face. She helplessly shook her head and appeared to talk to herself: ¡°Young one, you should control yourself in public. Although I know your rtionship with Xun Er is an intimate one, you should not provoke those male students who have intentions toward Xun Er in such a public ce. If you do you will provoke a riot, I want to see if you can withstand a thousand people by yourself.

    Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly, but did not dare to interrupt. He hurriedly threw his gaze toward the intense battle in the arena.

    Beside him Xun Er also swiftly withdrew her rolling heart, as she guiltily nced at Instructor Ruo Ling by her side. After which, she also threw her gaze back toward the arena, where a fight was taking ce.

    ¡°Ah, this girl. She is able to be so indifferent when faced with an outsider, but in front of Xiao Yan, she is no different from a little girl in love. It really is one person surrendering to another. I really don¡¯t know how this fellow Xiao Yan managed to hook away the heart of a girl like Xun Er.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling saw the remaining redness, that was still present on Xun Er¡¯s face, and shook her head while bitterly smiling in her heart.

    TL: one thing surrendering to another thing - everything in this world has a weakness

    As the names sounded from the judge¡¯s mouth, many human figures repeatedly shed onto the arena. After undergoing an intense or boring fight, the victor would have an excited face, while the loser would withdraw from the arena in a dejected manner.

    As one round after one round ofpetition passed, the originally one hundred and seventy plus people had gradually been eliminated until there were only sixty plus people left. If this continued for another few round, it was likely that the names of those who had the qualification to enter the Inner Academy would be born.

    ¡°The forty-first round: Xuan ss - First ss, Yan Cheng... Law Enforcement Unit, Wu Hao!¡±

    When the names for the next fight in the arena were announced again, however, the stadium suddenly became a lot quieter. Under the pressure of a certain renown name, the students in the viewing gallery could not help but lower their voices.

    ¡°Law Enforcement Unit, Wu Hao...¡± Xiao Yan slowly repeated this name. He turned his head toward Instructor Ruo Ling and said, ¡°I think that this should be that person whom Instructor mentioned the other day?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s face became a little more grave. She softly said, ¡°This Wu Hao has quite a great reputation in the Law Enforcement Unit. The number of people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who died to his hands during these past two years is at least over a hundred. His strength is quite frightening.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Looks like this would indeed be a difficult rival.

    ¡°Additionally, I shall tell you something that will give you headache. This Wu Hao once wooed Xun Er, and even directly voiced his intentions in public. However, he waster rejected by Xun Er. Nevertheless, this fellow does not seem to have given up.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling teased, ¡°Before you have arrived at the academy, this Wu Hao was viewed by Bai Shan as his strongest love rival. Unfortunately, these two people, who were thought of by a countless number of people in the academy as the ones most likely to woo Xun Er, failed because of your appearance.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful women are the root of trouble.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he shook his head. His gaze was immediately thrown to the arena. At this moment, there was already a young man standing within it. With his outstanding eyesight, Xiao Yan was able to clearly see the bitterness on this young man¡¯s face.

    ¡°He is able to cause his opponents to feel fear within their hearts before even appearing. This Wu Hao...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. His eyes, which were staring at the arena, shrunk. On the opposite side of the young man, there was a human figure, whose entire body was wrapped in a blood-red robe, standing on the originally empty rock surface. It appeared like he was a ghost which had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What frightening speed. This person is very strong!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the blood-red human figure, and a rare seriousness swept across his face.

    The moment the blood-robed human figure appeared, the originally noisy stadium suddenly became quiet. A bloody scent slowly permeated the entire open ground.

 Chapter 415

    <strong><u>Chapter 415: Challenge</u></strong>

    The noisy open ground had be much quieter following the appearance of the blood-robed figure. When the bloody scent came spreading out, some of the students, whose strength was still inferior, felt a chill all over their body despite the sun hanging high in the sky at this moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this fellow has just returned from performing his mission. This bloody aura is even more dense than those fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± The red-clothed youngdy¡¯s eyebrows became vertical. Her pupils directly eyed the blood-robed human figure while she spoke softly.

    ¡°He has indeed managed to hurry back, huh...¡± The originally smile filled face of Bai Shan became slightly darker and more solemn when he saw the blood-robed human figure appear. In the Outer Academy of the Jia Nan Academy, the one which he feared the most was not the Little Witch, who caused the expressions of others to change when they heard her name, nor was it Xun Er, whose character was indifferent, but strength was great and unfathomable. Instead, it was this man, whose body was filled with a bloody aura!

    During these two years, Bai Shan and Wu Hao had openly and secretly exchanged blows more than ten times. Unfortunately, each time, he did not obtain victory. The other person¡¯s aura, which wasposed of an intent to kill for the sake of killing, was really too frightening. Bai Shan could foresee that if Wu Hao were given sufficient time to grow, it was likely that his achievements in the future would be extremely terrifying. In the countless number of shes between Jia Nan Academy, and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ during these few years, this blood-robed man was bathed in blood all the way as he stepped over a countless number of corpses. He activated and maximized his potential in those brutal life and death battles. One step at a time, he walked from being an ordinary member of the Law Enforcement Unit to the level he was now!

    In the Law Enforcement Unit, this man had a nickname that caused people to respect and fear: Blood Demon! A fierce name that was formed from blood and a countless number of corpses.

    ¡°What a dense bloody aura. Ah, Wu Tian Liang, that lunatic. Does he really want to train Wu Hao into a person who exists for the sole purpose of killing people?¡± On the seats in the middle of the stadium, a yellow-robed old man frowned and said, ¡°If this continues, Wu Hao would sooner orter lose his reasoning due to his killing aura being too rich.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Although Wu Tian Liang may be entric and vicious, he has always viewed Wu Hao as his own child. I think that by letting hime to participate in the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, he wants to let Wu Hao temporarily take leave from the Law Enforcement Unit. The Inner Academy, where all sorts of weird, talented individuals gather, should be able to suppress Wu Hao, whose character is indifferent and who views human lives as worthless.¡± The Deputy Headmaster mused for a moment before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Hopefully... if such an outstanding seedling were to be damaged, that would be a great loss to the academy.¡± The old man earlier sighed again before he replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, even the Headmaster personally said that if Wu Hao is given ten years and his reasoning is able to remain uncorroded by the bloody aura, his strength might well reach an extremely strong stage.¡± The old man who was called Old Huo also nodded slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like there are quite a number of extremely outstanding seededpetitors in the Qualifying Competition this year.¡± The Deputy Headmaster smiled and said, ¡°Bai Shan, Wu Hao, Xun Er, and that Xiao Yan who had appeared out of nowhere. Looking at the strength disyed by these few people, this year¡¯s one is of far higher quality.¡±

    ¡°You have forgotten about that Little Witch of your family that gives people a headache. How many people in this Outer Academy are not afraid of her?¡± The old man on one side rolled his eyes and said.

    The Deputy Headmasterughed bitterly when he heard this. His gaze was turned toward one spot on the viewing gallery. As he eyed the red clothed youngdy leaning on the guardrail, his eyes pulsed and suddenly said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°I am extremely satisfied with her talent. However, that character of hers causes people to be afraid of payingpliments. The old me is still waiting for her to find a good man to birth a baby and continue the family line. Who would have thought that she... actually pays no attention to men!¡±

    The three old men could not resistughing involuntarily when they heard these words of him.

    ¡°That Bai Shan, Wu Hao, Lu Mu, or even Xiao Yan. All of them are talents that one could rarely find. Among the younger generation, they belong to the exceptionally outstanding ss. After the Qualifying Competition is over and they enter the inner academy, the first five will have a special examination ording to the rules. When that timees, I think that Jia Hu would be a little moved after living with them for some time.¡± The old man beside the Deputy Headmasterforted with a smile. Hu Jia, was likely the name of that red-clothed youngdy.

    ¡°Bai Shan¡¯s talent is indeed not bad, but his open-mindedness is a little inferior. Wu Hao is dedicated to fighting and killing. During these years, I have never seen him have any feelings for any girl with the exception of Xun Er. As for Lu Mu, the person he likes is not the type of girl like Hu Jia. We don¡¯t even need to bother mentioning about Xiao Yan. With that kind of beautiful and outstanding girl like Xun Er, would he go and love another person?¡± The Deputy Headmaster shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Hearing this, the three old men could only disypletely helpless expressions.

    The Deputy Headmaster sighed and threw out this problem which gave him a headache. His gaze was once again focused on thepetition.

    Following the appearance of Wu Hao, who was wearing a blood robe in the arena, the judge waited for a moment before shouting the catchword for thepetition to begin.

    The cry of the judge had just fell when Wu Hao¡¯s opponent hurriedly withdrew more than ten steps. The Dou Qi circted swiftly through his body, and finally formed a Dou Qi cloak on the surface of his body. He gripped his weapon tightly in his hand as his gaze stared intently at Wu Hao, who remained still across from him. He had not even blinked once.

    The students in the viewing gallery around the arena did not let out any mockingughter when they saw this action of his. During these few years, the name of the Blood Demon Wu Hao was not any less famous than the Little Witch Hu Jia, or Xun Er within the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy. From a certain angle, Wu Hao may have even greatly surpassed the two of them.

    The blood robe moved slightly. There was a pair of pupils filled with killing intent, much like a bloodthirsty pack of wolves in the grasnd. Just this pair of eyes, which did not contain any emotion, caused his opponent to feel that his head had be a little numb while his hand was drenched with prespiration.

    ¡°Are you not going to concede?¡± A hoarse voice slowly sounded from under the blood robe .

    Hearing this, the expression of thepetitor called Yan Cheng became a little ugly. He gritted his teeth and said with a strong front while feeling weak inside, ¡°Just attack. I want to see just how strong the Blood Demon actually is!¡±

    After saying this, it appeared that Yan Cheng was afraid that if he continued the face off, he would sooner orter lose the courage to fight in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. Immediately, he stepped off the ground and his body shot explosively toward Wu Hao. With the increase of the Dou Qi in the sharp weapon within his hand, he directly cut open the air.

    The blood-robed figure did not even move when faced with Yan Cheng¡¯s attack, which contained a hint of anger. However, just as the attack was about to strike his body, his body suddenly waved. The human figure instantly disappeared in a bizarre manner.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s attack missed and he shrank his eyes. Without any hesitation, the weapon in his hand once again pierced toward his back.

    ¡°ng!¡± The tip of the sword, which was made of steel, had just pierced toward his back when a blood-red colored heavy sword appeared out of nowhere, easily blocking the sword in front of him. The heavy sword was quiterge in size, with its body being around three inch wide. It was almostparable to Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    As one heard the sound ofpressed wind emitted when the heavy sword was swung, it was likely that the weight of the sword could not be underestimated.

    The two swords came into contact. With a random gentle swing of the heavy sword, the force contained on it shook the longsword in Yan Chang¡¯s hand until it flew out of his grasp. Thetter used all his strength to hold onto it. Not only did he not seeded, but the area between his thumb and index finger was convulsed by the enormous strength on the sword until it broke open, fresh blood flowed.

    In their first exchange, a weapon was brought down. This scene caused even Xiao Yan who sat in the viewing gallery to feel a little surprise. No matter how one put it, that Yan Cheng was also a five star Dou Shi.

    Astonishment shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s face as his weapon fell. His feet swiftly withdrew and had just pulled back about ten meters when he suddenly felt a cold air flowing behind him. Before he had the time to react, a heavy sword, containing a blood color, was fixed onto his neck. The thick, cold air that was emitted from the sharp edge of the sword caused Yan Cheng¡¯s body to instantly stiffen.

    In just two exchanges, that Yan Cheng, who had the strength of a five star Dou Shi, was defeated. This kind of result caused an uproar to sound throughout the stadium. Although there was hardly anyone who held the extravagant hope that Yan Cheng could defeat Wu Hao, no one expected that Yan Cheng could only endure two exchanges before a sword was ced against his neck...

    ¡°What a fast speed...¡± As Xiao Yan watched Wu Hao in the arena holding a blood-colored heavy sword while calmly standing behind Yan Cheng, some seriousness surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°The thing that Wu Hao is best at is speed. Moreover, he also practices a Xuan ss High Level Agility Dou Technique: ¡®Blood Shadow sh¡¯. He has borrowed the unique effect of this Agility Dou Technique in order to appear behind Yan Cheng without leaving a trace earlier. Moreover, his strength is also extremely strong. This can be clearly seen from how he lifts thatrge heavy sword and waves it around in his hand as though it is something light.¡± Xun Er, by his side softly revealed some of the information regarding Wu Hao. She was also a little worried that Xiao Yan would be at a disadvantage, due to not having sufficient information should he end up facing Wu Hao.

    ¡°His speed and strength are not weak... Isn¡¯t that quite simr to me?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows and nced at the heavy sword in Wu Hao¡¯s hand. He then nced at the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. The two were simrly heavy type weapons. If the two of them were to fight, it would be a match of speed against speed, strength against strength. A breathtaking battle that would leave everyone speechless.

    ¡°This fellow seems to be an opponent that is even more formidable than Bai Shan. I must be more cautious toward this person in the future.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed worthy being the Jia Nan Academy. Strong young people emerge endlessly from this ce. If I had not undergone the tough training these two years, it would really be difficult to catch up with these abnormal fellows.¡± Xiao Yan eximed. When he was training in the Jia Ma Empire, other than Nan Yanran, who had borrowed help from her sect, he had seldom met anyone else among the younger generation who was on par with him. However, he had only arrived at Jia Nan Academy a few days ago, when opponents who were well-matched with him appeared frequently. This caused Xiao Yan to be unable to help but sigh emotionally. This ce was really where the talented gather!

    At the moment Wu Hao ced the heavy sword on his opponent¡¯s neck within the arena, a judge hurriedly shouted the phrase for thepetition to end. The Qualifying Competition can tolerate injuries but the academy did not wish to see deaths. Therefore, there was a rule in thepetition that one could not deal a killing blow when the other party did not have any ability to resist. Otherwise, he would be severely punished. This rule was something that other people mayply with but for Wu Hao, who was used to killing people, it was merely something in passing. Therefore, that judge did not dare to dy. He was afraid that if his shout was a mere secondte, another bright redness would be added to that heavy sword, which was already tainted with countless amounts of fresh blood.

    The blood-colored heavy sword in Wu Hao¡¯s hand trembled slightly when he heard the judge¡¯s cry. He immediately slowly pulled it back. As the heavy sword left, that Yan Cheng¡¯s entire body became exhausted as he copsed while repeatedly panting.

    Wu Hao ignored Yan Cheng who knelt next to his leg. His blood-red robe shook slightly, and a pair of indifferent eyes slowly moved up along the viewing gallery. Finally, he stopped at the ce where the Huang ss - Second ss was watching from. More urately speaking, it should be that it stopped at Xiao Yan, who sat beside Xun Er.

    Under the focus of a countless number of gazes present, he lifted the blood-colored heavy sword in his hand. Finally, he pointed at Xiao Yan from a distance. His hoarse, indifferent voice resounded throughout the stadium.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare toe down and have a fight with me?¡±

    The indifferent, hoarse voice caused the entire viewing gallery to be startled. Immediately, countless number of gazes gave out a ¡®swish¡¯ sound as they turned toward the ck-robed young man not far away!

 Chapter 416

    <strong><u>Chapter 416: Heirloom Jade Piece</u></strong>

    Wu Hao¡¯s hoarse, indifferent voice focused all of the gazes in the stadium onto the ck-robed young man. These gazes were filled with a gloating feeling, expectations and all sorts of other emotions. Regardless of what it was, the sentence Wu Hao had just said caused Xiao Yan to be the focus of attention in the entire arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the blood-robed human figure in the arena. His eyes narrowed before he immediately stood up slowly in front of the countless number of gazes. There was not the slightest hint of fear on his face, even when faced by the great strength of his opponent.

    The two sets of gazes met in midair, and faint, powerful Dou Qi simultaneously surged out of the bodies of the two of them without any prior agreement. A slight energy ripple also spread out from the surface of the two people¡¯s bodies. This was the phenomenon created by Dou Qi swiftly circting within their bodies.

    Seeing the two of them, who were steadily beginning to face each other with their force, the students in the surrounding viewing gallery immediately got excited. If these two people were to fight, it would definitely be a fierce battle.

    Xun Er frowned slightly by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. She opened her mouth. That hesitating manner of hers where she hovered before speaking, otherwise revealed her desire to stop Xiao Yan, but at the same time worried that if she was to speak, those students would think that Xiao Yan only knew how to hide behind a woman. Therefore, the words that came to her mouth were finally not voiced.

    ¡°Hee hee, fight. It would be best if the both of you end up suffering serious injuries and letting me save some energy.¡± Bai Shan coldly smiled and watched the two people facing off against each other from the other side of the viewing gallery.

    ¡°It would be really fun if they were to really fight. Unfortunately, that old fellow will definitely not let such a thing happen.¡± The red-clothed youngdy ced her hands on the guardrail. Her gaze swept across Xiao Yan and Wu Hao as she said regretfully.

    Seemingly apanying her thoughts, an old cry suddenly sounded, just as the force of Xiao Yan and Wu Hao in the stadium gradually escted. The voice suddenly shook the force that the two of them took much effort to raise until nothing was left.

    ¡°The both of you better follow the rules and not create any trouble. Now is the Qualifying Competition, not a ce for the both of you to privately challenge one another!¡±

    The force which the two of them had already brewed was forcefully shattered, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s bodies to tremble. Each of them immediately took a step back. They lifted their gaze and looked in the direction of the voice, only to find a white-haired old man, who carried a fury on his face at the middle position.

    ¡°That is the Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan. Other than the Headmaster, he has the greatest authority in the Outer Academy. Do not contradict him. Otherwise, it would not be good if you leave a bad impression.¡± Xun Er¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded by Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze paused for an instant on Wu Hao¡¯s body in the arena before he lowered his gaze and slowly sat back down.

    ¡°Wu Hao, you will also withdraw. Tomorrow is thest day of the Qualifying Competition. When the timees, there will naturally be an opportunity for all of you to fight with one another!¡± After seeing Xiao Yan pull back, Hu Gan¡¯s gaze turned toward the blood-robed human figure in the arena and shouted.

    Wu Hao knit his brows slightly when he heard Hu Gan shout. His eyes, however, were staring intently at Xiao Yan, who sat in the viewing gallery. Thetter also looked back at him without any change in expression. After they exchanged stares for a while, Wu Hao shook his hand and the blood-colored heavy sword was ced into his storage ring. A hoarse voice was slowly emitted, ¡°I hope that you will not disappointment me tomorrow. I don¡¯t wish to see that the person whom Xun Er has waited for such a long time, to be a useless person.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly, but did not reply. Once Wu Hao spoke these words, he, too, did not continue to stay. He turned around and walked out of the arena.

    Seeing that the Deputy Headmaster had forcefully torn apart an intense fight that was about to break out, the students in the viewing gallery immediately shook their heads in disappointment.

    ¡°Alright. Thepetition will continue.¡± Hu Gan ordered, after breaking the two of them up with a wave of his hand

    As the voice rang out, names were once again begin read from the judges¡¯ seats.

    During the next ten pluspetitions that followed, Xiao Yan had finally personally witnessed Xun Er in a fight. However, after observing for a while, he helplessly shook his head. It was clear that this girl only disyed a portion of her strength to fight with her opponent. Even if this was the case, she obtained her expected victory after only ten exchanges.

    Xiao Yan eyes watched that saucy-looking Xun Er, who had withdrawn from the arena, and rolled his eyes. Seeing this action of hers, Xiao Yan¡¯s intention of analyzing her exact strength during her fight was dashed.

    Not long after Xun Er fought, Bai Shan and that red-clothed youngdy also came forward to fight once. The two people were indeed worthy of being the ones whom Instructor Ruo Ling had warned him to be careful of. The two people¡¯s opponents were a six star Dou Shi and a seven star Dou Shi respectively. The six star Dou Shi, who had faced Bai Shan, was a little better. After ten plus exchanges with Bai Shan, he chose to take the initiative to admit defeat and ended up leaving the arena unharmed.

    The opponent of the red-clothed youngdy, on the other hand, was very unlucky. The two people finished performing the initial etiquette and before the judge¡¯s voice could finish saying ¡®begin¡¯, the red-clothed youngdy had already strangely appeared in front of her opponent. Her gentle, drifting palm contained a powerful force that caused people¡¯s expression to change greatly. With a p, she violently smacked the seven star Dou Shi, who had a Dou Qi cloak, out of the arena. After which, thetter continued rolling on the ground for over ten meters before he came to a miserable stop.

    On the viewing gallery, shock involuntarily appeared on his face as he watched the red-clothed youngdy¡¯s sturdy action, which left some people speechless

    After Bai Shan and the red-clothed youngdy participated, there were not many interesting situations in the remainingpetition. Therefore, after Xiao Yan, Xun Er had observed a few rounds, they chose to be the first to exit the noisy stadium. Xiao Yan and Xun Er slowly walked within the academy, enjoying this warm moment of being alone together, something which had been absent for thest two years.

    The sky gradually darkened. Xiao Yan and Xun Er once again returned to that elegant home which belonged to Instructor Ruo Ling. When they returned to the house this time around, they met a familiar person, which Xiao Yan had remembered quite deeply back then.

    There was a tall, youngdy standing prettily in the living room. A pale-purple colored blouse, and a short skirt that ced the legs together undoubtedly exposed the liveliness and energy of the youngdy. That face, which held some enchanting and pure characteristics, now appeared even more filled with temptation. Herrge, watery eyes appeared as though they could speak.

    The face of the youngdy contained a smile as she looked over. She appeared to be muddling along quite well in the academy. Of course, with her appearance, there would be arge number of people courting her no matter where she went. However, this youngdy, who usually appeared extremely calm in front of the men, anxiously stood up when she saw Xiao Yan enter. She then timidly called out ¡®Elder Cousin Xiao Yan¡¯.

    After Xiao Mei stood in front of him for a while, Xiao Yan eyed that face, which was even prettier than in the past and now filled with temptation. He smiled and nodded but was not overly warm. Back then, when he had be a useless person, the youngdy in front of him had chosen to avoid him,pletely hurting his younger self. Therefore, Xiao Yan had a great resistance toward her. Although after two to three years, that kind of resistance had paled significantly, Xiao Yan did not reveal an overly warm expression. He apanied Xun Er, Xiao Yu, and the others to chat with Xiao Mei in the living room for a while before randomly finding an excuse to stand up and return to his room.

    The girls sat on the soft sofa and eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back as he slowly went up to the next floor. Xiao Mei bit her red lips tightly with the back of her teeth. Her eyes were filled with dismay and regret. After some things were done wrongly, there was no longer any chance to reconcile with him. Back then, before Xiao Yan had be a useless person, the rtionship between Xiao Mei and Xiao Yan could be unceremoniously said to beparable to that between Xiao Yan and Xun Er. However... ever since the genius fell from the sky, she chose a route that was in the opposite direction from Xun Er. Xun Er still stayed by his side and never betrayed him, while she was too realistic, cutting an extremely heart-breaking boundary between the two of them...

    That boundary still had an eye-piercing crack line even now, regardless of how she tried to make-up for it.

    Xun Er could only maintain silence as she eyed Xiao Mei¡¯s gloomy expression. She understood Xiao Yan extremely well. This man, who appeared to be gentle, was peerlessly haughty within his heart. Xiao Mei had hurt him back then. Regardless of whether it was on purpose or not, intentionally or unintentionally, she would forever lose the chance topletely mend the rtionship between the two of them.

    No matter how a person, who had hurt him in the past, treats him in the future, he would have great difficulty epting them. On this point, Xiao Mei was such a person, and Nn Yanran was also this way. Back then, when Xiao Mei had chosen to alienate herself from her rtionship with Xiao Yan, as well as when Nn Yanran hade to the Xiao n to cancel the engagement, Xun Er had said one sentence, ¡°I hope that you will not regret this in the future...¡±

    At this moment, the two women, whom had once hurt Xiao Yan, indeed regretted their actions. However, it was already toote. This man with a proud heart would no longer go and touch something which had abandoned him, nor would he think that it was worthwhile to do so.

    Xun Er suddenly smoothed out her breath as she thought up to this point. She rejoiced a little at her choice back then. Otherwise, no matter how outstanding she was, it was likely that she would never break into that man¡¯s heart.

    Faint moonlight scattered into the quiet room from the window. Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the bed. There was a slight fluctuation in the air around him. Threads of energy followed his breathing and entered his body. After which, they were refined into Dou Qi and stored within the Dou Crystal of his vortex.

    This training continued for three hours. Only then did Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. A wisp of green-colored me shed past his dark pupils. It swiftly disappeared.

    ¡°There is an increasing amount of Dou Qi in the Dou Crystal. ording to this speed, I should be able to reach a six star Da Dou Shi if I am given another ten days.¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fist as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Ah, my strength is still far from sufficient...¡± Xiao Yan frowned and waved his hand. An ancient jade piece appeared in his hand. The jade piece was entirely pale-green in color. There was a spot of light slowly swimming in it. This spot of light represented the life of Xiao Yan¡¯s father, Xiao Zhan. If the spot of light was lit, it meant that his life was not in any danger, if the light spot disappeared, that was the moment when Xiao Zhan, including his spirit, had been destroyed.

    Xiao Yan held the ancient jade piece. He felt a little absent-minded and sad. When he was young, regardless of whether he was a genius or a useless person, his father had never shed him any unusual looks. At the time when there were eyes rolling and ridicule all over the n, his father still maintained his pampering toward him. Each time when the Xiao Yan, who was a little boy, was injured, he would smile, pat the little boy on his shoulders and tell him that a man must be strong. Tears and dispirited feelings would not let anyone be a strong person.

    All of this caused Xiao Yan, who had another matured spirit to ept him, ce his father in an extremely important position in his heart.

    ¡°Father, I will find you.¡± Xiao Yan held the jade piece tightly in his head. His eyes had slowly be a lot colder. Regardless of what kind of great beings captured his father were, he would let them pay the price in the future!

    As the emotions fluctuated within his heart, a wisp of green-colored me rose from his palm. The sudden appearance of the green-colored me caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Immediately, his expression changed drastically. With a thought, the green-colored me swiftly disappeared. Xiao Yan hurriedly spread out the hand, which he used to hold the jade piece. However, he was stunned to realize that the ancient jade piece, which he originally thought was extremely weak, was actually able to resist the terrifying temperature of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    ¡°This...¡± Shock shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. For the first time, he used a scrutinizing gaze to study this piece of ancient jade, which had always been passed down within the Xiao n. ording to the Elder, this jade piece was something old that only the n leader had the qualification to hold. Even they did not know much about it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully observed the ancient jade piece. He borrowed the moonlight and suddenly realized that under the shine of the moonlight, this jade piece seemed to have some extremelyplicated and mysterious markings. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed it for a very long time until he started to feel dizzy.

    Shaking his head, Xiao Yan shook off the feeling from his mind. The astonishment in his heart grew even more intense following his careful observation. This piece of jade did not appear to simply have the effect of storing a thread of the spirit of the n leader as he had thought. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand moved along the edge of the jade piece and slowly rubbed it. A momentter, his finger abruptly stiffened. When he rubbed up and down along the top edge of the jade piece, he realized that the edge at this point was different from the other sides. The other sides were naturally formed but this spot appeared to be like a whole piece of jade was forcefully split apart.

    ¡°What exactly is this thing? It appears that I can only properly ask the few elders the next time I return to the Xiao n. The Xiao n seems to have some things that we, the younger generation, do not know about.¡± Doubt rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He stared at this ancient jade piece for a long time, but did not discover anything. He could only shake his head helplessly as he carefully returned the jade piece to his storage ring.

    Not long after Xiao Yan stored the jade piece, the dark, ck ring on his finger trembled slightly. Immediately, the illusionary figure of Yao Lao slowly drifted out.

    ¡°I do not sense the presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in this Jia Nan Academy.¡± Yao Lao said somewhat helplessly the moment he came out.

    ¡°Uh?¡± The bad news that had suddenly arrived caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change immediately. He frowned and whispered, ¡°Did teacher not say that it was possible to obtain news about the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ here at the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°Back then, I had indeed discovered the presence of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in this region belonging to the Jia Nan Academy. Now, however, I do not have that kind of feeling.¡± Yao Laoughed bitterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it has ended up in someone else¡¯s hand?¡± Xiao Yan expression was a little ugly. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was a key factor for his strength to soar.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is the case. Although I cannot sense the exact presence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the unique attraction between ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ allows me to use the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ to vaguely sense that there is still a weak remanent presence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within a few thousand kilometer radius of the academy.

    ¡°Thousands of kilometers... until when are we going to find it?¡± Xiao Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°I think that with those old fellows within the Jia Nan Academy, it is not possible that they did not discover the presence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. I keep feeling that the Inner Academy has a little rtion to this...¡± Yao Lao spoke slowly.

    ¡°Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan was startled.

    ¡°Yes, the Inner Academy is the true core of the Jia Nan Academy. If you can infiltrate it, I think we should be able to obtain some information about the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Yao Lao was quiet for a while before he suggested.

    ¡°Ah, I will try my best...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. Since he had already arrived at Jia Nan Academy, it was natural that he would not leave empty handed.

    ¡°Ah, I will seldom appear in the future. There is a strong person concealing himself around your little girlfriend. It is not convenient for me to appear for too long in order to avoid being discovered...¡± Once Yao Lao said this, his body swayed and entered the ck ring.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly together when he saw Yao Lao disappear. He lifted his head and looked at the moon shining outside the window while muttering, ¡°Inner Academy? Does that ce really have the ¡®Fallen Heart me?¡±

    ¡°I hope that it will not disappoint me.¡±

 Chapter 417

    <strong><u>Chapter 417: The Last Qualifying Competition</u></strong>

    Today was destined to be the most lively day in Jia Nan Academy. This was because the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition, which gathered the gazes of all the students, would reach a high tide where everyone would be the most excited.

    Hu Jia, Bai Shan, Wu Hao, Xun Er, Xiao Yan. These five people, who clearly disyed their powerful strengths, caused everyone to be shocked during the past two days of thepetition. Today, the most eye catching collisions between the strong would unfold among these five outstanding students from the Outer Academy in thispetition!

    It was due to this that the number of people who gathered at the stadium today was many times more than the past two days. Not all of the surrounding audience were students of the academy. There were many who hade with admiration from Jia Nan City, outside of the academy. As members who lived in Jia Nan City, in all of these years, they clearly knew that this was the most lively day in Jia Nan Academy every year. Therefore, they would naturally not miss this distinguished affair.

    When Xiao Yan and the others arrived outside the stadium and eyed the human dragon, which had totally blocked the entrance to the stadium, they could not help but feel a little speechless. Finally, they relied on Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s connections in order to enter the stadium from a tightly guarded side entrance.

    After passing through a long, dark tunnel, they finally walked out of the hole at the edge of their vision. The moment they exited, various, iparably noisy sounds suddenly surfaced next to their ears, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had just been in a somewhat quiet environment, to feel giddy as their eyes became blurry. It was quite a whileter before they gradually recovered. They raised their heads and eyed the dense human crowd around the open ground, and could not help but look at each other with bitter smiles.

    The group moved along the bottom of the stadium and finally stopped at the Huang ss seats they had upied over thest two days. Only then did they sigh in relief before sitting down.

    Xiao Yan, with Xun Er by his side, began to converse with a smile as they sat on the seats. Suddenly, they ceased speaking. Their gaze turned toward a certain special tunnel entrance. At that spot, a group of people, like the stars ttering the moon, clustered around Bai Shan in the middle and were walking towards them. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, a cold smile involuntarily surfaced on Bai Shan¡¯s handsome face. His mouth moved slightly. Although he did not speak, Xiao Yan could still make out the words that he said.

    ¡°I want your reputation to totally disappear today!¡±

    A cold glint shed across those dark, ck eyes. A shallow smile was lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he nodded slightly at Bai Shan. His mouth also moved, ¡°I await you!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you should be careful if you are to fight with Bai Shan. His character really causes people to dislike him but for him to be able to stand out in Jia Nan Academy, a ce where talented people are as numerous as the clouds, it means that he definitely has a frightening attainment in terms of his training talent.¡± Xun Er, who had been paying attention to Xiao Yan, naturally discovered the hidden battle between him and Bai Shan. She immediately gave a soft reminder.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly and did not refute. He did indeed have some enmity and caution toward Bai Shan but that did not mean that it would not cause him to form any disdain or a belittling mentality toward thetter. What Xun Er said was true. If one did not have some ability, even if you were handsome to the point where you could shake the heavens and move the earth, one would definitely not be able to stand out in this Jia Nan Academy, where strength was honored and from there, be one of the top people in thispetition.

    Not long after Bai Shan entered the stadium, that red-clothed youngdy also slowly walked in. Following her entrance, there were quite a number of people in the stadium who threw their gazes over. No matter how one put it, Hu Jia could be considered a beauty. Moreover, the thing which really moved people¡¯s hearts was her background. Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Deputy Headmaster. This position, with monstrous authority, was not any weaker than some of the first rate factions in the continent. Moreover, due to Jia Nan Academy¡¯s special position, even some of the strong Dou Zongs would not dare to appear too arrogant in front of Hu Jia¡¯s grandfather. After all, even if one did not mention the countless number of strong people who had stepped out of Jia Nan Academy, just the strength of the Jia Nan Academy on the surface was sufficient to frighten those first rate factions until they did not dare do anything funny.

    Many people in Jia Nan Academy knew that whoever managed to woo Hu Jia would not only have a warm fragrant soft jade (beautiful woman) in their embrace but would also allow himself to reduce his need to struggle and work hard for at least ten years! There were not many who doubted these words. After all, the Deputy Headmaster of Jia Nan Academy, Hu Jia¡¯s grandfather, had this kind of ability!

    Although there were many people who were very interested in this kind of enticement, and there were some people who boasted about being a genius had once tried to make contact with Hu Jia, not only did these people not manage to get the beauty, but they ended up returning with wounds all over their bodies. The red-clotheddy used the fiercest attacks to shock all those irritating people courting her until none dared toe and create noise. Therefore, until now, there was no male student who could sessfully capture the heart of this Little Witch.

    As Xiao Yan eyed the red-clothed youngdy, who was slowly walking over to the viewing gallery on the other side, Xiao Yan suddenly recalled Instructor Ruo Ling saying that thedy actually had some feelings toward Xun Er. His face involuntarily became a little strange. A momentter, he shook his head and muttered, ¡°She is indeed worthy of the name ¡®Little Witch¡¯. Even her tastes are this extraordinary.¡±

    Around half an hour after Hu Jia entered the stadium, the number of people in the viewing gallery around the arena had finally been packed to the point where it seemed about to burst. As one nced over the dense, ck mass of hair, one would not be able to see an end to it. The noisiness agglomerated together and shot directly to the clouds.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    The moment the sun rose high in the azure sky, a clear gong sound finally resounded on the open ground. When they heard the gong, the noisy stadium finally began to be quieter. A countless number of gazes moved toward the gong sound, and eyed the extremely spacious arena.

    As all the gazes in the stadium were gathered into the middle of the open ground, the Deputy Headmaster, Hu Gan slowly stood up. His gaze looked all around him while his powerful voice hovered through the air of the open ground, like that of a soft thunder, ¡°Yesterday, the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition has chosen the final fifty people. They all have the qualification to enter the Inner Academy to train. However, the Inner Academy has a clear separation of various grades. If one wants better training conditions within the Inner Academy, one must do their best to obtain the best results in this finalpetition. Each rank that you rise will provide you with a great amount of help. Therefore, do your best in order to obtain an even more excellent training status!¡±

    Hu Gan¡¯s gaze nced at those students who were quivering with excitement. He smiled and said, ¡°In the past years, we have chosen apetition where studentspete in different rounds. This year, however, after a discussion during the Academy Conference, we will enact a slight change in the method used for this final round ofpetition.¡±

    The students in the stadium were stunned when they heard Hu Gan¡¯s words. They immediately threw their doubtful gazes back toward the arena.

    ¡°Now, can the top fifty students all enter the arena.¡± Hu Jia smiled and spoke brightly.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er were slightly startled when they heard this. All fifty people in an arena?

    Although there were many people who did not quite understand Hu Gan¡¯s words, human figures repeatedly shed over from all over the viewing gallery after his words were uttered. They finally appeared in the arena.

    As more and more human figures appeared in the arena, the atmosphere in the viewing gallery immediately became more invigorated. Especially with the appearance of Bai Shan, who wearing white clothes and appearing extremely handsome, as well as that hot figure of the red-clothed youngdy, Hu Jia. The atmosphere was raised to a higher level. An orderly cheer, that was deafening to the ears, erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As he eyed the human figures scattered across the arena, Xiao Yan alsoughed softly and stood up with a smile, before speaking to Xun Er who sat beside him.

    ¡°Do your best!¡± Beside them, Instructor Ruo Ling waved her fist and smiled as she encouraged them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er smiled and nodded. Their two bodies leapt up and their toes pushed off of the guardrail. Two arcs cut through the air, created by their bodies. Under the gazes of a countless number of people, they gentlynded in the arena.

    Following the entrance of Xiao Yan and Xun Er, the originally heated atmosphere once again suddenly soared.

    ¡°Today, we do not want apetition where youpete one round at a time. Instead, it will be arge, chaotic eliminationpetition, which is filled with passion and enthusiasm. Those able tost the longer in this eliminationpetition will have an higher ranking and vice versa.¡± Hu Gan smiled as said, while eyeing the numerouspetitors, who had sessfully entered thepetition ground, ¡°Within this arena, no matter what kind of methods you use, even if you join hands with others to form a group, is fine. As long as you all are able to protect yourself in this chaotic battle, you will obtain victory.¡±

    Hu Gan¡¯s voice had just sounded when private conversations sounded in the stadium. Clearly, the differentpetition method this year caught them a little off guard.

    ¡°Once thepetition begins, those who leave the arena will be considered to have lost. We have people specially recording the numbers. Therefore, as long as you canst a little longer in this chaotic battle, your ranking might be higher by a lot. Hence, endurance is victory.¡±

    ¡°This kind of elimination method is quite interesting.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across thepetitors present while standing beside Xun Er. His gaze finally mockingly stopped on Bai Shan, who stood not too far away, as he smiled and said, ¡°However, if this is the case, we won¡¯t stand to be in a great advantage. Since we can join hands, girl, let¡¯s first chase away all the other people.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er would naturally not reject Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion as she nodded obediently. Her gaze swept through the arena and suddenly said, ¡°Actually, this kind ofpetition method also has an extremely great advantage for Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao. All of them possess quite a great reputation in the academy. I have taken a look at thepetitors in the arena. There are quite a number of people among them who usually interact with the three of them. Therefore, when the chaotic battle is to startter, they might be able tobine with quite a number of people.¡±

    ¡°Uh? I see that you also have quite a great reputation in the academy. Don¡¯t tell me that you cannot rope in some people?¡±

    Xun Er saucily spoke when she heard this, ¡°If this was in the past, there would really be people whoe to be the envoys defending the flower. However, that flower already has an owner. Would other people dare toe?¡±

    Xiao Yan face was dull for a second. He immediately nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, since it is like this, looks like we have to really rely on each other in this final eliminationpetition... I think, other than the situation where everyone presentbines strength and attacks us, I just want to see who has the ability to kick us out of the arena? Bai Shan? Wu Hao? Or that Hu Jia?¡±

    Xun Er tilted her head to eye the skinny looking young man who carried a huge ck ruler on his back. She then saw the confidence that was revealed on the delicate and handsome face before she suddenly smiled. She liked the confidence on his body.

    ¡°Regardless of whether we face some monstrous waves in front of us, let us charge through it together.¡± Xun Er¡¯s small hand suddenly held Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as she softly muttered.

 Chapter 418

    <strong><u>Chapter 418: Big Chaotic Battle</u></strong>

    ¡°Do all of you understand the rules of thepetition?¡± When there was no longer anyone entering the arena, Hu Gan¡¯s gaze swept around once and asked in a clear voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± An orderly reply sounded within the arena when they heard Hu Gan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Alright, since all of you understand, I announce that...¡± Hu Gan slowly raised his hand. Finally, under countless number of gazes, it fell suddenly, ¡°The final round of the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition will now begin!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As Hu Gan¡¯s hand fell, the originally quiet arena immediate let out a bang. A rainbow of different colored Dou Qi abruptly erupted in a dazzling fashion. Following a muffled sound being emitted, the human figures in the arena quickly shed. Most of the people flew swiftly toward the edge of the arena. They were all afraid that there would be someone using an underhanded method to throw them out in this kind of situation, where enemies were everywhere.

    Those in the viewing gallery watched the arena where a fight had broken out almost as soon as thepetition began. They immediately let out sharp, excited cries which resounded throughout the clouds. Many people tore their throats as they cheered for thepetitors whom they liked. This kind of huge grand battle had a stimtion that far exceeded round after round of one on one fights.

    ¡°Ke ke, Deputy Headmaster, this is not a bad idea. Although it cannot be considered absolutely fair, this kind of scene where one has to take precautions against sneak attacks all the time will make it extremely easy to cultivate a person¡¯s cautious mindset. Moreover, the people who join hands will also gradually understand the strength of a group. This method is not bad.¡± As he eyed the chaotic arena, an old man in the central viewing gallery turned around and spoke to Hu Gan beside him.

    ¡°I am also sick of watching the one on one battles in the past, therefore, I wanted to change it to something new to try. From the looks of it now, it appears to be quite good. However, some students, who are usually not good atmunicating, will not have anyone trustworthy to help guard their backs in this kind of situation where enemies are all around. They are likely going to struggle a little.¡± Hu Gan smiled as he spoke and threw his gaze back to the chaotic battle.

    There would be frequent head-on battles within the arena at this moment. However, it was clear that many people were afraid of an underhanded attack from behind. Therefore, even when fighting with one another, they would merely make contact and pull back, not daring to get tangled up in a fight. Their gaze repeatedly swept cautiously in all directions. Anyone who dared to charge into their territory would cause them to swiftly pull back or attack like a bird startled by a bowstring (panicstricken person).

    Although the initialpetition was extremely chaotic, some students had be much smarter after seven or eight people were attacked sessively and were struck out of thepetition while spitting out blood. There were people who saw each other daily and quickly put in good words to draw people together. Those who did not could only pull back and search for simrly solitary people who did not have anypanions. Although this kind of improvised groups did not have a good rtionship or great trust between each other, this was currently the only method.

    Xiao Yan tilted the heavy ruler in his hand to one side while standing with Xun Er on the edge of the arena. A green-colored and yellow-colored Dou Qi wrapped around the two of them. Two extremely powerful Qis seeped out from their bodies. Thosepetitors who had be a little giddy because of the chaos in the arena, were frightened until they dared not carelessly charge over to this area.

    Currently, the two of them did not charge into the totally chaotic battleground. They knew that this kind of extremely chaotic atmosphere would notst too long. As long as Bai Shan and the others gathered their people, the chaos in the arena would gradually descend into a situation where a few strong groups survived. Then they would respect the other groups and the chaos would be greatly reduced. However, that time would be when the two of them would face a real battle.

    Under the numerous cries and shouts from the viewing gallery that shook the sky and ground,petitors were being repeatedly knocked out of the arena from within thepetition ground. The moment this happened, the recording officers, who were already around the arena, would swiftly record thepetitors who had been knocked out of the arena.

    As time slowly flowed by with the shouting that permeated the sky, the chaos in the battleground finally began to show the trend of being reduced. With the examples of those who were miserably struck out as lessons, some scattered individuals also began to learn how to look forpanions. In a short while, the chaotic fights in the arena were greatly reduced. There were also more and more of those small groups which were formed by two or more people.

    Following the change from individual chaotic battles to a group battle, Xiao Yan and Xun Er finally could no longer remain isted from the fight. When a small group, consisting of four men, failed in their attempt to surround and attack them and were instead struck out of the arena one after another, Xiao Yan abandoned his ¡®wait and see¡¯ action. His hand held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly while he took heavy footsteps. Green-colored Dou Qi surged out of his body like a flood, and the powerful suppressive strength of a Da Dou Shi swept horizontally across the entire arena!

    However, not long after Xiao Yan unleashed his strength of a Da Dou Shi, five simrly strong strengths also erupted within the chaotic battleground. They were separated into small groups that upied each of the four corners of the arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved to the ces where the strengths erupted, causing him to look over. He saw that other than the three of them belonging to Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao, the other two were men that he had never seen before. Behind each of these two men were a cluster of four or fivepetitors, whose strength were clearly not weak. With the exception of Bai Shan and the two others, this group was the strongest one.

    At this moment, the strengths of most of the groups were clearly disyed. Among them, the strongest three were naturally Bai Shan¡¯s, Hu Jia¡¯s, and Wu Hao¡¯s groups. Between the three of them, Wu Hao¡¯s group¡¯s strength was the strongest. Other than them, it was the two groups earlier which possessed a Da Dou Shi each. These five groups belonged to the strongest ones in the arena. Other than them, there were some scattered two man groups, or even individuals. Xiao Yan and Xun Er belonged to the so-called two man small groups.

    Although their numbers were far from those six man groups, no one dared to underestimate their small group. It was not because of any reason other than that this group was formed by Xiao Yan and Xun Er!

    Any one of the two of them could squeeze into the top five in terms of individual strength. Now that the two strong people had teamed up, even strong people like Bai Shan, Wu Hao, Hu Jia, and others viewed them as strong opponents who hindered them.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, where should we fight now?¡± Xun Er tilted her head and asked with a smile. She nced at the clearly distinct territories in the arena.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment. There are at least thirty people still in the arena. This includes Bai Sha, Wu Hao, and other strong people. If the two of us don¡¯t disy our trump cards, I¡¯m afraid that it is really impossible topletely block all of them. Therefore, we can only wait for them to exhaust each other. Perhaps Bai Shan and the other two might want to defeat us but they are also afraid that someone will strike them ruthlessly from behind. Therefore, within a short while, we need not worry about being attacked.¡± Xiao Yan waved the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand, and supported it with his shoulders.

    Xun Er smiled slightly and nodded. She moved her delicate hand and an eye-piercing golden light was stretched out from her palm. The strong energy contained in the golden light was something that even Xiao Yan, by her side, gave a sideward nce at.

    It was just as Xiao Yan had said. Although Bai Shan and the two others viewed Xiao Yan¡¯s two-man group as their greatest opponent, they did not dare to attack at this moment. The three groups exchanged nces and immediately began to eliminate those scattered, small groups with a tacit agreement. Only afterpletely eliminating or swallowing these small groups would they be able to begin the final fight.

    Following the start of the extermination by these three groups, other than Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s small, two-man group within the arena, the remaining groups crumbled apart not long aftering into contact with these opponents. There were some who were lucky to escape, but most of them were forcefully expelled from the arena.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and watched those scatteredpetitors, who had been expelled until they were fleeing in all directions. He mused slightly before wildly taking a step forward in front of the gazes in the entire arena. He cried out with a deep voice, ¡°Those people who don¡¯t have a group. If you don¡¯t wish to get a lousy ranking, you cane over to this side.¡±

    When they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry, thosepetitors in the arena who had nowhere to run, immediately wildly rejoiced. As they faced being expelled by three of the strongest groups, even the other two groups who had Da Dou Shi present did not dare to ept them. Now that Xiao Yan had stepped forward, they would naturally be like drowning people grabbing thest straw as they hurriedly ran in the direction that Xiao Yan and Xun Er were in.

    This cry from Xiao Yan directly caused the remaining sevenpetitors in the arena to be embraced under his arm. In an instant, the small group, which only had two people, immediately soared to having a number of people which could contend with those groups of Bai Shan and the others. Of course, this was only in terms of numbers. Those people in the groups of Bai Shan and the two others clearly had a strength that surpassed the people in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, who had been forced to flee in all directions.

    However, Xiao Yan did not have the wishful thinking that he could defeat Bai Shan and the others by relying on thesepetitors. He only needed these people to exhaust some of the people his opponents had.

    Although this action of Xiao Yan had managed to buy people¡¯s hearts, it caused the three strongest groups belonging to Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao to be a little dissatisfied. Thest two were a little better but Bai Shan was one who really did not want his actions to benefit others. Moreover, this other person was Xiao Yan, whom he disliked the most. Therefore, his expression gradually became gloomy. He waved his hand and eightpetitors, who were quite strong, followed him as they slowly walked in the direction where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was standing. From the looks of it, they were actually directly dering war on Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Chi.¡±

    Seeing Bai Shan¡¯s group, whose faces were dark and solemn,e over, Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. The heavy ruler in his hand carried the sound of pressuring wind as it rolled off his shoulders. He coldly smiled and asked, ¡°What? You cannot endure any longer?¡±

    Xun Er, who was beside Xiao Yan, also nced over at Bai Shan and the others. The golden-colored Dou Qi that shrouded the surface of her body became increasingly dense, awaiting the huge battle.

    ¡°Four of you, go and expel the scattered individuals behind Xiao Yan. Another four will go and temporarily hold off Junior Xun Er. Leave Xiao Yan to me.¡± Bai Shan¡¯s hand shook slightly and a long, silver-whitence shed and appeared. A faint glow flowed on the body of thence. One look at it and one would know that it was a weapon with a Monster Core inserted. As he held this longnce, he began to issue instructions ndly.

    Upon hearing Bai Shan¡¯s order, the eight people behind him immediately began spreading out, dividing the work.

    ¡°Xun Er, prepare to fight.¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head, smiled, and spoke upon seeing that Bai Shan¡¯s group had spread out like a fan as they headed over.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er nodded slightly. She was truly mesmerizing as the golden glow shrouded her body.

    The moment Bai Shan¡¯s group began the attack, Wu Hao and Hu Jia also began to expel the other two remaining groups.

    The most exciting and heart-stirring head-on fight in this chaotic battle had finally arrived!

    At this moment, the sharp shouting and cheering from the surrounding viewing gallery sounded like a thunderp.

 Chapter 419

    <strong><u>Chapter 419: Shaking Lightning Arc st</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air as he eyed Bai Shan¡¯s group, whose footsteps were bing increasingly fast. Within the interior of the vortex of his body, the rhombic Dou Crystal trembled slightly. Threads of surging, green-colored Dou Qi flowed out and circted, moving along the Qi Paths, like flood water as it roared and galloped. Finally, it surged out of his body and suddenly raised Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to its peak.

    The enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler was covered by the green-colored Du Qi. This powerful Dou Qi caused the surrounding air around the heavy ruler to have some slight undtions appear. Xiao Yan raised his head while holding the hilt of the ruler tightly in his hand. He tilted his head toward Xun Er and said faintly, ¡°Finish them off quickly. Don¡¯t dy too long.¡±

    ¡°Three minutes.¡± Xun Er nodded slightly. Golden-colored Dou Qi surged out from her body. An eye-piercing golden glow caused her to be as radiant as the sun, appearing extremely conspicuous.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head as he sensed the fierce Dou Qi erupting explosively from behind him. He lifted his foot slightly and immediately stomped it on the ground. The sound of energy exploding appeared from the bottom of his foot as he immediately turned into a ck-colored blur that carried an intense wind pressure. He shot fiercely toward Bai Shan, who wore an icy cold face.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that you can run amuck just because you defeated Lu Mu. There are many within Jia Nan Academy who are stronger than him.¡± The intense pressure of the wild wind blew against Bai Shan¡¯s white clothes until they were pasted tightly to his skin. His expression, however, held no fear. With a coldugh, his long, silver-colorednce abruptly shook and the shing silver lightning Dou Qi covered the entirence, like numerous, small snakes. He held the handle of thence and with a stern cry, the longnce turned into a silver-colored light that shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck in an extremely ruthless manner.

    ¡°ng!¡± Arge ck shadow suddenly fell vertically and the silver-colored glow directly pressing against the enormous ruler¡¯s body. The force contained in the attack merely caused the hand, that Xiao Yan used to hold the heavy ruler, to tremble slightly.

    Although the vicious attack was blocked, Bai Shan¡¯s expression did not change even a little. His hand suddenly shook, and carried a lightning-like, silver-colored Dou Qi which moved along the long silver-colorednce and erupted explosively. Finally, it turned into a few opaque silver-colorednce shapes that strangely moved around the heavy ruler and pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head from behind.

    The silver-colored Dou Qi carried a lightning glow and emitted ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds as it passed through the air. Xiao Yan already had a sense of the attacking strength of the lightning affinity Dou Qi when he sparred with his second brother, Xiao Li, long ago. Therefore, he would naturally not underestimate it within his heart. The few silver-colorednce shapes that came roaring at him like angry dragons were swiftly bing magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s body quivered. A powerful, green-colored Dou Qi surged out fiercely. In an instant, it agglomerated into a green-colored, substance-like energy helmet that tightly wrapped around his entire head, including his face. The silver-colorednce shapes violently exploded around his helmet, but one could merely see that the silver-colored glow only left a countless number of tiny marks on the surface of the helmet.

    The lightningnces disappeared and Xiao Yan abruptly took a step forward. The helmet on his face had almost instantly disappeared. He swung the heavy ruler in his hand horizontally and an enormous force, which carried the sharp sound of air being cut violently, smashed toward Bai Shan¡¯s head.

    The terrifying force created by the swinging of the heavy ruler caused the corner of Bai Shan¡¯s eyes to twitch involuntarily. Only after personally fighting at close range with Xiao Yan did he know just how frightening thetter¡¯s strength was.

    A silver-colored glow suddenly flooded out from his feet as Bai Shan swayed his body. With a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, silver light shed and his body actually pulled back nearly five to six meters. His speed was so fast that it left people somewhat speechless.

    ¡°Your strength may be great but don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t know that the lightning affinity Dou Qi not only has a strong attacking strength but is also very good at increasing one¡¯s agility?¡± Bai Shan coldlyughed after borrowing the Agility Dou Technique of an unknown name to avoid Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    ¡°It is indeed very fast.¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly waved his heavy ruler. He faintly nodded, and the corner of his eyes nced at Xun Er and the other fewpetitors, who hade to seek refuge. They had already beguning into contact with each other. At Xun Er¡¯s side, the four strong people, who belonged to the peak of the Dou Shi ss, were suppressed until they could only parry her attacks. From the looks of it, it appeared that she would be able topletely expel the four of them from thepetition within three minutes. On the other side, the situation was alsopletely one-sided. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s numbers wererger, the seven people, who were attacked until they did not have any strength earlier, were still defeated after ten exchanges despite only facing four people now. In just one minute, nearly three of the seven people, who hade to seek refuge, were finished off by their opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°They are indeed a group of slush that cannot support a wall (useless people). If they don¡¯t have their courage, how would they fight with people?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and shook his head. He withdrew his gaze. As long as he held off Bai Shan, Xun Er would have sufficient time topletely eliminate all of the opponents. At that time, once Xun Er was able to lend a helping hand, this Bai Shan would only be left with the single fate of being defeated.

    ¡°I will first defeat you. After that, even if Junior Xun Er is able to struggle free of the others, I can be considered to have withdrawn after sessfullypleting my mission. It is fine if I am defeated by her. Before this, however, I want to let you, Xiao Yan, be a defeated opponent of mine in front of all the students in the academy!¡± Bai Shan appeared to be clear of Xiao Yan¡¯s intention. He coldly smiled, and pointed his sharp, longnce at Xiao Yan from a distance as he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°On what basis?¡± Xiao Yan inserted the heavy ruler, in his hand, into the ground and smiled as he replied.

    ¡°By relying on my five star Da Dou Shi¡¯s strength and this...¡± A dark coldness was lifted from the corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth. His hands were suddenly ced over the middle section of thence. He immediately rotated it wildly. As the long, silver-colorednce rotated crazily, an intense silver glow suddenly appeared on Bai Shan¡¯s body. Threads of silver-colored lightning, which were like small snakes, began to repeatedly discharge and shrink. From a distance, it appeared that Bai Shan was currently like a silver-colored ball of light. Moreover, the surface of the ball of light was covered with countless numbers of silver-colored tentacles.

    The intense, wild wind blew until Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He sensed the powerful energy that was agglomerating in the longnce within Bai Shan¡¯s hands. That was a kind of energy which contained an extremely wild element, much like a thunderbolt.

    ¡°He directly used such a powerful Dou Technique from the start. Does he n to finish me off quickly...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and slightly knit his brows together as he watched the swiftly soaring energy in the longnce within Bai Shan¡¯s hand. He moved his palm slightly and a pale green me began surfacing in a partially visible manner under the cover of the green-colored Dou Qi.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, let me show you just what a true genius is! You are not good enough for Xun Er!¡± There was the vague sound of soft, dark, coldughter from Bai Shan being transmitted from within the whirring sound of the wind. Quickly following this, the sound of wind that permeated the sky suddenly paused. Xiao Yan nced over, only to realize that the long silver-colorednce in Bai Shan¡¯s hand, which was rotating like a wind wheel, suddenly paused in his hands without moving anymore. The current longnce appeared to havepletely turned into a silver-colored lightningnce. Lightning shed from the body of thence and there was the sound of thunderps being emitted. When the longnce moved slightly, it emitted a powerful energy that would cause the space around it to ripple unceasingly.

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    A dense darkness shed across Bai Shan¡¯s eyes. He held the longnce tightly as his legs slid. The longnce was slowly lifted above his head and, an instantter, released the sound of a thunderp as it suddenly smashed into the hard ground. In an instant, a ground shaking explosion pulled all the gazes from the entire stadium over. When they saw Bai Shan, who was like a silver-colored sun, as well as the frightening strength contained in his longnce, roaring repeatedly resonated from the viewing gallery, one after another.

    ¡°Shaking Lightning Arc st!¡±

    The ice cold cry suddenly rang out from the silver-colored circle of light. Under a countless number of shocked gazes, a silver-colored lightning arc, that was at least ten feet long, was immediately channeled out explosively from the area where the longnce made contact with the ground. Anywhere that the lightning arc passed, the hardened surface of the arena was damaged until it was aplete mess.

    The lightning arc was like a meandering silver snake. Its speed was so fast that it caused people to be unable to react in time. Outside the arena, everyone could merely see the silver light shing within the arena, immediately, they saw a deep gully which was formed while emitting a crackling sound. The appearance was like a field which was plowed by a bull. After this, everyone heard a deafening explosion. Their gazes hurriedly followed the sound to take a look, only to see that the spot where the explosion urred was actually in the direction where Xiao Yan was standing.

    As they eyed therge gully, which appeared where the silver-colored lightning arc passed through the ground, numerous people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even a seven or eight star Dou Shi would likely be seriously injured on the spot if they were to receive this kind of terrifying attack.

    Dust slowly rose and pervaded the spot where the explosion urred. There was not the slightest sound within the dust. It was as though the person within it had turned into dust under this terrifying attack by Bai Shan.

    A paleness surfaced on Bai Shan¡¯s face as his longnce made contact with the ground. A few drops of cold sweat also rolled down from his forehead. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air and raised his head to observe the dust, where no movement could be seen. The corner of his mouth was pulled into a dense look. This ¡®Shaking Lightning Arc st¡¯ was a High Xuan Dou Technique. It was one of the high ss Dou Techniques which he had mastered. Back then, when he was training in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, he had once used this attack to seriously wound a strong Dou Ling, who could not raise his defences in time, before finally taking the person¡¯s head. He believed that even though Xiao Yan¡¯s strength wasparable to his, the former would definitely not be able to survive this attack.

    The dust in the arena gradually scattered while the arena waspletely silent. Countless numbers of gazes were focused intently at this spot. They really wanted to know if that Xiao Yan, who had swiftly and suddenly risen within Jia Nan Academy like a falling star, would be really able to contend against an outstanding and prominent person like Bai Shan.

    The dust slowly became thinner. A huge, ck ruler, that was inserted into the hard ground, was first to appear in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    A wild wind suddenly blew, and the dustpletely disappeared. A human figure that waspletely wrapped in a green-colored me appeared in front of a countless number of gazes.

    Bai Shan¡¯s dark gaze suddenly solidified. His expression changed slightly as he eyed the human figure with a green-colored me writhing over his entire body. Even though they were this far apart, Bai Shan could still feel a terrifying heat from that strange me.

    ¡°Have you attacked until you are satisfied?¡± The green-colored ming figure lifted his head slightly. A faint voice was emitted. The me on his face was slightly thinner as it revealed an indifferent delicate and handsome face. It was shockingly Xiao Yan!

    Bai Shan¡¯s face trembled slightly. He held the long, silver-colorednce in his hand. Only now did the current him faintly sense just exactly how strong Xiao Yan was.

    ¡°If you are satisfied, then it is my turn.¡± Bai Shan did not speak, but the green-colored me human figure muttered to himself.

    Bai Shan¡¯s eyes watched every single move Xiao Yan made. After hearing thetter say these words, he suddenly pulled back. However, he had just taken a few steps back when he sensed a heat that was transmitted from behind him. He hurriedly turned around and a pale green figure coincidentally shed past the corner of his eyes. A fist that was wrapped by a me was immediately and suddenly bingrger in his eyes!

 Chapter 420

    <strong><u>Chapter 420: Fight</u></strong>

    The fist carried a hot, green-colored me. Although it had yet toe in contact with his body, Bai Shan could still sense a burning pain, which he could not endure, erupt from his skin. He clenched his teeth to withstand the pain. Silver light once again surged and appeared on his feet. With a sway of his body, it strangely shed and withdrew a couple of meters.

    However, just as Bai Shan withdrew out of Xiao Yan¡¯s attacking range, the green figure in front of him shed again before he had the time to lift hisnce to attack. Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent face once again appeared in front of Bai Shan. Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s fists appeared to be crazy as they created more than ten afterimages and ruthlessly smashed toward various parts of Bai Shan¡¯s body. Each and every punchnded on flesh. For a period of time, the muffled sound of fist contacting flesh repeatedly sounded within the arena.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The waves of pain that were transmitted from all over his body caused the anger within Bai Shan¡¯s heart to surge. Xiao Yan¡¯s attacks were all unleashed at close range. This kind of distance did not allow him to disy hisnce skills. Although using the ¡®Wind Lightning Movement¡¯ Agility Dou Technique could allow him to pull some distance away, Xiao Yan, who had removed the restraint of the Heavy Xuan Ruler, was coincidentally able to use his great increase in speed to catch up with Bai Shan. Therefore, it waspletely futile no matter how Bai Shan used the ¡®Wind Lightning Movement¡¯ to increase the distance between him and Xiao Yan.

    If he pulled back by two meters, Xiao Yan would follow and advance by two meters. No matter what happened, Xiao Yan always engaged in closebat with Bai Shan, not giving Bai Shan any opportunity to disy hisnce techniques. Bai Shan, who had lost the help of his strongest weapon, was undoubtedly a great tragedy when engaging in hand to handbat with Xiao Yan.

    The Xiao Yan holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler was not terrifying. What was frightening was the Xiao Yan who had escaped the restraint of the weight of the Heavy Xuan Ruler as well as the strange effect of suppressed Dou Qi in his body.

    Perhaps Bai Shan could still use his lightning affinity Dou Qi and his outstandingnce techniques to fight with the Xiao Yan when he was holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler. However, in hand to handbat, Bai Shan¡¯s best option was to create a gap between the two of them as soon as possible. However, he waspletely suppressed by Xiao Yan on this point. Therefore, a moment of carelessness would cause him to fall into a situation where he could not turn things around.

    Xiao Yan had basically turned into a vague ck shadow that repeatedly shuttled around Bai Shan. His fists carried waves of ferocious wind as they violently struck Bai Shan¡¯s body, which waspletely covered with silver-colored Dou Qi. At this moment, the fist, palm, arm, elbow, leg, knee... any part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body could turn into an attack weapon. As he waved his fists, there were afterimages that repeatedly appeared.

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly insane melee attacks, the longnce in Bai Shan¡¯s hand was snatched away. Although he asionally used his fist to exchange one or two blows with Xiao Yan, was the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body, an ordinary thing? Each time they exchanged blows, a red swell would appear on Bai Shan¡¯s fist. If he did not have the protection of Dou Qi, it was likely that his skin would be incinerated into pig trotters by the high temperature of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ the moment it came into contact with him.

    In the arena, Bai Shan, who had been acting pompous earlier, had suddenly turned into a conspicuous punching bag that could only take a beating. This extremely drastic change caused a countless number of people in the viewing gallery to be totally stunned. Was that Bai Shan being chased and beaten by Xiao Yan, having no means of fighting back, really that powerful and influential genius within the academy?

    ¡°Crazy fellow...¡± Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s and Xiao Yu¡¯s faces were simrlypletely stunned as they eyed Xiao Yan, who was performing his outburst. They did not expect that this fellow, who appeared to be gentle, would actually be this frightening when he was fighting seriously...

    ¡°That me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body should be... a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, right?¡± The old man in the middle seats of the stadium, who was addressed as Old Huo by Hu Gan, eyed the green-colored me burning on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His usually calm expression had finally changed a lot as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, that should be true. A temperature that would cause even us to feel some fear. It is indeed a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of me it is. If Xiao Yan were to disy this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ when his strength has increased a little more, even a strong Dou Wang may not dare to easily receive it.¡± Hu Gan nodded and said.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan, my Alchemist Department wants him...¡± Old Huo mused for a moment before he immediately spoke in a soft tone.

    ¡°Uh? He is someone going into the Inner Academy, Old Huo.¡± Hu Gan was startled as he spoke after hearing this.

    ¡°Entering the Inner Academy and entering the Alchemist Department does not conflict with one another. Xiao Yan is also an alchemist. It would only benefit him if hees to the Alchemist Department. Moreover, this would also not hinder his training in the inner academy.¡± Old Huo replied faintly.

    ¡°In that case, do as you please. I have no objections as long as you are able to get him to enter the Alchemist Department. After all, it is more than what I can wish for to be able to add another outstanding alchemist to the academy.¡± Hu Gan shook his head as he spoke with a smile.

    Old Huo nodded slightly, but no longer spoke. He continued to throw his gaze into the arena. Those indifferent, old eyes of his stared intently at the green-colored me rising on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. An extremely rare emotion of envy shed across his eyes a long whileter.

    Another punch violently smashed into Bai Shan¡¯s chest. Immediately, a soft ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan smiled coldly as he eyed the slowly shattering Dou Qi Armor on Bai Shan¡¯s body. Another kick shot out,nding heavily on Bai Shan¡¯s stomach. A loud sound could be heard, and the lightning Dou Qi Armor on the surface of Bai Shan¡¯s body was actually forcefully broken by Xiao Yan.

    The force of this kick from Xiao Yan was extremely great. Therefore, Bai Shan bounced against the ground of the arena for dozens of meters before he came to a slow stop. He could not resist spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. With a pale expression, he grit his teeth and stood up with a quivering body. After viciously looking at Xiao Yan in the distance, he took out a ck-colored medicinal pill from within his storage ring, stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to bother about Bai Shan¡¯s action. This was because he had discovered that seemingly graceful, naturally flowing Dou Qi in his body had actually began to be extremely turbulent during that wild hand to handbat. Waves of Dou Qi flowed wildly within his Qi Paths. The air around Xiao Yan also began to fluctuate swiftly. Threads of pure energy were forming with a gushing and pouring tendency as they surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. From the looks of it, it was clearly the activity that only urred just before one was about to advance in strength!

    Xiao Yan actually luckily achieved the opportunity to break through during the continuous and thoroughly unconcerned disy of his physical attacks earlier. This resulted in the automatic flow of Dou Qi into his body. His strength was also beginning to rise naturally as though everything had fallen into ce!

    However, the ce to raise his strength appeared to be quite bad....

    The activity that Xiao Yan had created could naturally not escape some of the people with good eyesight. Therefore, shocked shouting of ¡°Xiao Yan is actually advancing his strength inbat?¡± quickly followed. This sounded one after another from the viewing gallery. A countless number of people were stunned as they watched the human figure, who was wrapped in the green-colored me. Why was it that this fellow always did things that caused people to be stunned? The fight in the arena was now of a crucial moment. Yet, he actually suddenly gained the chance to advance his strength at this moment. This really caused people to be unable tough or cry at his luck.

    It should be known that when one was increasing their strength, one cannot receive too much interference. Otherwise, if it were mild interference, one would be injured, if it were serious interference, one¡¯s life could be in danger. If it was during a normal time, many people would envy him greatly when such an event urred. However, who would think that this situation was a ce to raise one¡¯s strength?

    ¡°No way?¡± At this moment, Xiao Yan could not resist letting out a curse at this sudden situation that had urred. He also understood that it was basically impossible for him to quietly raise his strength in this situation. In addition, Xiao Yan had not the slightest intention to push forward his advancement this time around. It had automatically found him and did not allow Xiao Yan to reject it. This was the point where Xiao Yan felt unable tough or cry. In the past, this kind of condition did note despite him begging over a hundred times. Now that he did not want it to arrive, it actually caught up with him.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, looks like even the heavens are helping me!¡± A nearly abnormal flush suddenly surged onto Bai Shan¡¯s pale face after he consumed that pale ck medicinal pill. His originally weak Qi had also abruptly soared by quite a lot. When he saw Xiao Yan standing in the same spot, unable to move and the activity around him, he came to a sudden understanding. He could not help butugh wildly. His palm sucked at the long, silver-colorednce, which had fallen some distance away and the longnce turned into a dark shadow which shot into Bai Shan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you canplete your advancement. I will help you temporarily hold them back!¡± A pale golden figure suddenly shed in front of Xiao Yan as Xun Er smiled and said. At this moment, the eightpetitors under Bai Shan had already been totally expelled out of the arena by her.

    ¡°Give me ten minutes.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and nodding. He immediately and hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground, sunk his mind into his body and controlled the energy that was wildly entering his body.

    Xun Er eyed Xiao Yan as he closed his eyes and controlled the disordered interior of his body. She then turned her cold gaze toward Bai Shan. A golden glow shed on her delicate hand as she faintly said, ¡°If you want toe over, just attack. However, I will no longer hold anything back.¡±

    Hearing these extreme words of Xun Er, a ferocity suddenly surged onto Bai Shan¡¯s face. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the fury in his heart. Suddenly he turned his gaze toward the other side of the arena. At that spot, the groups led up Wu Hao and Hu Jia, had coincidentally , expelled the two groups who had Da Dou Shis, allowing the to take charge of the arena. At this moment, Wu Hao and Hu Jia had also clearly sensed the strange movement around Xiao Yan. Their faces were immediately astonished. Clearly, even they did not expect that Xiao Yan would meet an opportunity to raise his strength during such a situation.

    ¡°Wu Hao, Hu Jia, I think that we can perhaps join hands to first get rid of Xiao Yan and Xun Er. You should also know the strength of the two of them. Moreover, Xiao Yan is now in a breakthrough stage. If he is to sessfully breakthrough, his strength would greatly rise to another level. At that time, can the two of you, who fight by yourselves, stop the two of them? If this continues, we would sooner orter be defeated!¡± Bai Shan¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded by their ears just as Wu Hao and Hu Jia were feeling surprised at the strange action of Xiao Yan.

    The two of them were startled when they heard Bai Shan¡¯s words and immediately knit their brows tightly together.

    ¡°Hei, don¡¯t the both of you covet Junior Xun Er? If we can get Xiao Yan out of thepetition, then he would lose the qualification of entering the top five. With your status, you should know that the top five has a special examination. At that time, we will be together with Junior Xun Er. Without Xiao Yan, that annoying brat, we will only need to see who can move Junior Xun Er¡¯s heart.¡± Bai Shan¡¯s voice continued to hover over the ears of the both of them, ¡°Hu Jia, you cannot find a second girl who has a greater temperament than Junior Xun Er in the entire Jia Nan Academy. Do you want to see her ruined by Xiao Yan? And Wu Hao, in so many years, Junior Xun Er is the only person who has moved your heart. If Xiao Yan continues to be by Xun Er side, when would you get an opportunity? Therefore, he is ourmon enemy! Don¡¯t hesitate any longer. If Xiao Yan is allowed to sessfully advance his strength, the ones who fail will be us!¡±

    Bai Shan¡¯s words caused Wu Hao¡¯s and Hu Jia¡¯s expressions to change slightly. These words has coincidentally stomped on their weakness. A long whileter, they exchanged nces and nodded. In deep voices, they replied, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s first get rid of Xiao Yan from thepetition.¡±

 Chapter 421

    <strong><u>Chapter 421: Xun Er¡¯s Strength</u></strong>

    As the three of them reached an agreement, Wu Hao and Hu Jia waved their hands. Both of them brought each of their four remainingpetitors as they slowly walked in the direction which Xiao Yan and Xun Er were at.

    A dark coldness swept through Bai Shan¡¯s eyes when he saw the actions of the two of them. He turned around and viciously stared at Xiao Yan, who had his eyes closed. After which, his gaze once again stopped at the youngdy, who was standing prettily in front of Xiao Yan, some intoxication surface on his face. He clenched his fist tightly and softly muttered, ¡°You are mine!¡±

    Bai Shan grasped the handle of hisnce and strode toward where Xiao Yan and Xun Er were at.

    The movement of everyone in the arena did not escape Xun Er¡¯s notice. When she saw the three groups actually choosing toe over at the same time, she appeared to have understood something. For the first time, a faint coldness appeared on her elegant and exquisite face. She waved her sleeves gently and golden-colored Dou Qi swiftly surged forth. A force that was not weaker than a seven star Da Dou Shi erupted explosively from Xun Er¡¯s body without being held back. The golden-colored Dou Qi agglomerated into two clusters of golden light in her palms, much like small suns, appearing attractive to people¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What? Do you want tobine forces and attack together?¡± Xun Er watched the eleven people, who wereing closer as she asked faintly.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xun Er, rx, we will not hurt you. It is just that I must get rid of that fellow.¡± Hu Jia pointed at the closed eyed Xiao Yan as she spoke with a smile.

    ¡°You cane and try.¡± Xun Er replied in an ice cold manner. At the same time, the two clusters of intense golden light in her palms became more and more eye-piercing. Bai Shan, Hu Jia, Wu Hao and another eightpetitors, who were at the peak of the Dou Shi ss, this line-up was sufficient to cause her to feel extremely troubled to deal with. Moreover, she still needed to pay attention to Xiao Yan in order to protect him.

    ¡°Ah, Xun Er, don¡¯t you understand my feelings toward you? What is so good about these stinky men?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s watery pupils, which contained a cunningness, stared at Xun Er in a pitiful manner. Her warm voice caused the expression of Bai Shan by her side to appear a little unnatural. Was it not better to allow him to be the one who said these words?

    Xun Er shook her head and ignored Hu Jia. She took a step back and ced Xiao Yan behind her, using her actions to announce her intent to Hu Jia and the others.

    ¡°Junior Xun Er, it is just as Hu Jia has said. We will not harm you. We only want you to not interfere with us.¡± Bai Shan smiled as he spoke to Xun Er.

    Xun Er coldly looked at him. This time around, she was toozy to even talk to him. She did not feel how abominable this fellow was in the past. During these short few days, however, Xun Er¡¯s hatred for Bai Shan had reached the extreme.

    The ice cold gaze of Xun Er once again caused Bai Shan to tremble slightly. He inhaled a deep breath of air and tried his best to force a smiling face. He then spoke to Hu Jia and Wu Hao, ¡°Let¡¯s act. We cannot dy any longer. Otherwise, Xiao Yan will sessfully advance.¡±

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao nodded their heads when they heard Bai Shan¡¯s urging. Dou Qi slowly surged out of their bodies, and in an instant, the arena was divided and upied by a few strong forces.

    The change that urred in the arena simrly caused a wave to rise in the viewing gallery. From the looks of the actions of Bai Shan and the others it was clear that they wanted to fight three against one. This kind of method, where arger group bullied the smaller one, caused waves of uproars to sound from the viewing gallery. However, when these people recalled that thispetition method did not lean toward absolute fairness, they could only helplessly shrink back.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these fellows too despicable? To actually fight three against one?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s face could not help but flush as she cried out angrily when she saw the situation in the arena, which had reached the point where Xun Er was surrounded.

    ¡°Ah, the rules of thispetition this time around did not disallow using such a method. Therefore, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Instructor Ruo Ling sighed gently. The phnx of her finger under her sleeves had turned slightly white because she had clenched her fist too tightly, ¡°Hopefully, Xun Er can hold out for ten minutes. As long as Xiao Yanpletes his advancement, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Hu Gan, looks like this attempt of yours has too many loopholes. Even something like three against one can actually appear.¡± Old Huo frowned slightly as he faintly spoke, while looking into the arena. There was some ridicule within his voice.

    At this moment, Hu Gan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He could onlyugh bitterly when he heard these words of Old Huo before sighing, ¡°This kind ofpetition is indeed very chaotic. I have already said at the beginning of thepetition that they are not breaking the rules by doing this. You should not think that I have chosen to turn a blind eye to this because Hu Jia is participating. That was her own decision and I will not interfere even a little. Simrly, if she fails or some other thing happens, I will also not interfere. All of these are issues that belong to them, the young people. I will definitely not interfere.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Old Huo nodded and spoke faintly as he once again threw his gaze into the arena.

    Under a countless number of gazes, the encirclement in the arena finally locked onto Xun Er. Eight participants, who were at the peak of the Dou Shi ss, were the first to attack. The eight figures directly carried a fierce force as they shot toward Xiao Yan behind Xun Er.

    ¡°Guardian Trigram Palm!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty face became cold. The golden glow within her body surged and her legs actually left the ground by a distance of half an inch. Her long hair, which extended down her back to her waist, moved automatically without wind. The golden glow in her palm surged and eight palms struck out in session. One could see the afterimages of the eight palms pausing in midair before they immediately left a golden-colored energy trail as they shot out in a lightning-like manner. Finally, they heavily imprinted themselves into the chests of the eightpetitors, who could not dodge in time. In an instant, the eight of them vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and were directly knocked out of thepetition arena by this one strike of Xun Er¡¯s, under a countless number of stunned gazes.

    ¡°So strong...¡± One move and she settled eight people at the peak of the Dou Shi ss. Numerous people in the viewing gallery inhaled a deep breath of cool air. Within Jia Nan Academy, Xun Er had seldom used her true strength. Currently, because of Xiao Yan¡¯s matter, the actions of Bai Shan and the others had clearly enraged her, touching her bottom line. Finally, she ceased holding back. Therefore, she used such a powerful strike when she attacked!

    The golden glow in front of them had just disappeared when a bloody aura suddenly pounced over. A blood-colored human figure shed in a bizarre manner as it advanced. As Wu Hao waved his hand, he carried a blood-colored fog and attacked Xun Er.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s expression did not fluctuate in the slightest when faced with Wu Hao¡¯s frontal attack. Her hands, which were shrouded by a golden light, chose to meet the attack head on and collided with Wu Hao. Each time their hands struck against each other, an ear-piercing energy explosion would appear.

    Only after they exchanged nearly ten blows did Xun Er¡¯s lovely figure sway slightly and took half a step back. On the other hand, Wu Hao took a full three steps back.

    Wu Hao had just stepped back, when the figure of a whip, carrying a thundering noise, fell from the sky. Xun Er turned her hand and raised it. A golden glow shot out explosively and knocked away the long whip which Hu Jia hadshed over. At the same time, Xun Er¡¯s toes suddenly pulled her body back as she gave a violent kick behind, pushing back Bai Shan, who had wanted to make a detour tounch a sneak attack on Xiao Yan from behind.

    Within less than two minutes, Xun Er used her own strength to defeat eight people at the peak of the Dou Shi ss and forced back Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao, whose strength were not far from hers. Although this was because the three of them did not really use their trump cards, her skill was still really shocking.

    After the first exchange, Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao also had a rough outline of Xun Er¡¯s strength. Some seriousness immediately surfaced on their faces. They exchanged nces with one another and the Dou Qi within the three of them began to surge simultaneously. Immediately, the three figuresunched their fiercest attacks toward Xun Er at the same time.

    One could only see human figures shing as they heard the loud noises erupting from the collision of Dou Qi and watched energy ripples form within the arena. Bai Shan and the two others used all their tactics with the intention of attacking Xiao Yan, while Xun Er was like an enormous mountain that blocked the three of them. Any attack that was shot toward Xiao Yan would be urately blocked by her. That intuition, which was nearly abnormal, gave Bai Shan and the two others an extremely great headache.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s two hands once again collided with Bai Shan¡¯s and Hu Jia¡¯s attack. The three of them took a few short steps back. Xun Er had just pulled back to defend Xiao Yan when she suddenly sensed a bloody aura flowing from her right. When she turned around to take a look, she realized that Wu Hao had actually taken advantage of the time when she was fighting with Bai Shan and Hu Jia to approach Xiao Yan without her knowing.

    A fury shed across Xun Er¡¯s face as she watched Wu Hao approaching Xiao Yan. Her toes pressed gently against the ground and her body instantly appeared in front of Wu Hao. The golden glow on her right palm surged and it immediately carried a powerful force to m ferociously at Wu Hao¡¯s chest.

    This attack of Xun Er was something that even Wu Hao did not dare to slight. He immediately and hurriedly met the blow with a palm which was shrouded by a bloody aura.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The two palms smashed together and the rock surface under Wu Hao¡¯s feet was shattered into powder.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Xun Er had just exchanged blows with Wu Hao, when rushing wind appeared behind her. Her eyebrows were slightly knit together. Her right hand carried a ferocious golden glow as she thrust it over.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The glowing golden palm, which she had just shot over, was blocked by Hu Jia. In the arena, Xun Er actually relied on just herself to handle two strong opponents without showing any signs of being defeated. This kind of strength could be called terrifying.

    ¡°Hei, Junior Xun Er, I¡¯m sorry. This fellow must be kicked out of the arena today.¡± Just as Xun Er was tied up by Hu Jia and Wu Hao, a coldugh suddenly rang out from behind her. She hurriedly turned her head behind, only to see that Bai Shan was using a leg to viciously kick at the closed eyed Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bai Shan, you dare!¡± An ice cold killing intent shed across her face for the first time in all these years. The golden glow surged explosively from Xun Er¡¯s body. She shook both her hands and actually managed to force both Wu Hao and Hu Jia back with just her own strength. Her body immediately shed and she appeared in front of Xiao Yan. She extended her arms and hugged Xiao Yan into her chest. However, by doing so, she coincidentally exposed her back to Bai Shan. That leg of his was heavily swung at her shoulder. Immediately, Xun Er¡¯s face became slightly red as a faint blood trace surfaced at the corner of her mouth, which she swiftly wiped away.

    ¡°Bai Shan! You dare to hurt her!¡± When he saw a blood trace that shed and disappeared from the corner of Xun Er¡¯s mouth, Wu Hao, who was extremely sensitive toward fresh blood, could not help but be furious as he turned his body and shouted angrily at Bai Shan. Some fury was also present on Hu Jia¡¯s pretty face by his side.

    ¡°I only wanted to get Xiao Yan out of the arena. It is Junior Xun Er who got herself injured in order to protect him. How can you me me?¡± Bai Shan coldly shouted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to continue to be a hypocrite. Bai Shan, if you are able to leave thepetition ground unscathed, I, Xiao Xun Er, will no longer need to continue staying at Jia Nan Academy.¡± An ice cold voice was suddenly emitted from Xun Er¡¯s mouth. She slowly stood up. Her autumn water eyes were suddenly, yet gradually, covered by a golden glow. Following the appearance of the golden glow in her eyes, an extremely powerful energy radiated out from Xun Er¡¯s body. Her long hair, which extended to her waist, had also begun to grow longer with the increase of energy. From her appearance, it seemed that she was activating a certain Secret Technique.

    However, just as Xun Er¡¯s growing long hair was about to extend across her buttocks, a white hand suddenly extended out from behind her. It immediately grabbed onto Xun Er¡¯s arm and that familiar faint voice caused Xun Er¡¯s wildly growing ck hair to swiftly shrink. It also caused a smile to surface on her ice cold face.

    ¡°Alright, let me handle the rest.¡±

 Chapter 422

    <strong><u>Chapter 422: One versus Three</u></strong>

    The faint voice slowly reverberated across the stadium. After which, the skinny, ck-robed, young man pulled Xun Er behind him under the focus of a countless number of gazes. He raised his head slightly, and his indifferent gaze stopped on the faces of Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao.

    ¡°This fellow is finally awake...¡± Instructor Ruo Ling and Xiao Yu on the viewing gallery finally let out a long sigh of relief as they stared at Xiao Yan, who had exited his training mode at a crucial moment.

    As they watched Xiao Yan, whose aura had be much stronger than before, Bai Shan and the two others clearly understood that the current Xiao Yan had already sessfully increased his strength. The fight after this might really be unexpectedly fierce.

    There were no ripples in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck pupils, which were like old wells. Xun Er, who was by his side, however, could clearly sense the brutal emotion that faintly seeped out from within his body. Clearly, the actions of Bai Shan and the other two joining hands to surround and attack Xun Er had enraged Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xun Er, you should withdraw a little first. Let me handle the rest of them.¡± Xiao Yan said faintly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the three of them all possess the strength of a five or six star Da Dou Shi. The Qi Methods that they practice are also not of a low ss. Moreover, they also have powerful Dou Techniques . If it is you alone...¡± Xun Er said hesitatingly.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Xiao Yan repeated once again. A faint, green-colored me began to slowly seep out from within his body. The high temperature caused the air around him to be blurry until it appeared illusionary.

    ¡°Then... alright. I will stand by the side to watch the fight. If there are any unexpected changes, Xiao Yan ge-ge should not me Xun Er for acting.¡± When she heard Xiao Yan repeat himself, Xun Er could only nod her head. She slowly pulled back while speaking softly.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He once again turned his gaze back to Bai Shan and the two others. A long whileter, he slowly said, ¡°If you all walk out of this arena unscathed today, then I, Xiao Yan will never take another step in Jia Nan Academy again!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused the expressions of the three of them to change slightly. They could clearly sense the coldness and the suppressed fury contained within these words that the former had spoken.

    ¡°Humph, just boast. Although you have currently advanced by one star, you only have the strength around that of a six star Da Dou Shi. This level is just enough to contend with any one of us alone. However, if you want to fight all three of us by yourself, I think that you are only looking to be humiliated!¡± Bai Shan waved the longnce in his hand and coldlyugh.

    ¡°My original intention was not to hurt Xun Er. After you are defeated, I will let Bai Shan pay the price for the kick of his earlier.¡± Wu Hao, whose entire body was wrapped in a blood-colored robe, eyed the calm Xiao Yan as he spoke.

    ¡°Hee hee, you must count me in.¡± Hu Jiaughed lovingly.

    When he heard the words of the two of them, Bai Shan¡¯s expression could not help but change slightly. However, he smiled instead and said, ¡°I also feel extremely guilty of identally hurting Junior Xun Er earlier. Later, there is no need for the both of you to act. I will withdraw by myself in order to apologize to Junior Xun Er. However, before this, we must first defeat Xiao Yan before we discuss anything more.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a littlete to talk about all this?¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and ignored Bai Shan, who wore a cold smile on his face. His hands slowly formed some strange seal in front of him. Following the forming of the seal, the green-colored me that shrouded the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly coagted. Immediately, itpletely entered his body with a ¡®suo¡¯ sound.

    Following the disappearance of the green-colored me, a green-colored me gradually swarmed into that pair of dark ck eyes of Xiao Yan. In an instant, a pair of dark pupils turned into a pair of eyes that were now filled with a green colored me.

    ¡°The First Change of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Green Lotus Change!¡±

    The calm voice slowly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. When thest word sounded, the aura over Xiao Yan¡¯s body was abruptly withdrawn. An instantter, the aura appeared to be like a volcano, which had broken through the restraint of thend as it erupted forth in all directions!

    The green-colored me Dou Qi hurriedly swarmed out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It immediately swept horizontally through the air. The hot me caused the temperature on the open ground to swiftly rise. Perspiration involuntarily appeared on the faces of some of the students whose strengths were weaker.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi had already far surpassed the Da Dou Shi ss. If one were to vaguely measure it, it was at least something that could stand shoulder to shoulder with a strong Dou Ling!

    The faces of a countless number of people in the viewing gallery were shocked and dull as they stared at Xiao Yan in the arena, who was wrapped by arge cluster of me. They sensed the change in force, which had suddenly soared explosively.

    ¡°Dou Ling?¡± Bai Shan¡¯s expression could not help but change a little as his gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan. A seriousness had simrly surfaced on Hu Jia and Wu Hao¡¯s faces by his side.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Bai Shan¡¯s voice had just left his mouth when the sound of an energy explosion abruptly rang out from within the me. A vague, green-colored figure let out a ¡®chi¡¯ sound and tore through the hinderance of the air. The ten plus meters between the figure and Bai Shan was shuttled past in less than a second. This terrifying speed caused the eyes of Bai Shan and the two others to be dazzled. A green-colored, ming figure that was around three meters tall brought a high temperature as it appeared in front of them.

    A fist abruptly shot out from within the mes. It turned into three afterimages. Each of them carried the hot green me and violently smashed at the heads of the three of them.

    The speed of Xiao Yan after he had activated the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ had already risen to such a degree that even a Dou Ling of ordinary strength would unable to match him. Therefore, only when the fist was about to reach their heads did Bai Shan and the two others sense something. Their expressions changed greatly In their haste, their arms were swiftly crossed in front of their heads. Dou Qi flowed immediately and repeatedly strengthened their defenses.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The green-colored me fistsnded heavily on the crossed arms of the three of them. Three muffled sounds immediately appeared in an orderly fashion. A sleek redness rose onto the faces of Bai Shan and the two others as their feet rubbed against the ground while they quickly slid back.

    After the three of them pulled back for more than ten steps, their feet violently stomped against the ground and they finally managed to redirect the force. They sensed their hands, which had nearly be numb from being struck by Xiao Yan, and shock surfaced on the faces of the three of them. They did not expect that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had actually soared to such a powerful degree all of a sudden. One versus three. Not only did he show no sign of losing, but he also suppressed them until they were at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Go all out!¡±

    Bai Shan clenched his teeth and shouted coldly. Silver-colored Dou Qi was suddenly attached to his body. The long, silver-colorednce was shaking in front of him. Dou Qi, like electric snakes, swiftly danced and shed from the tip of thence. Following an intense tremble of thence in Bai Shan¡¯s hand, the silver-colored Dou Qi began to agglomerate at the tip of thence, which emitted soft ¡®Chi La¡¯ sounds. From its appearance, it was clear that he was preparing a Dou Technique with an impressive force.

    Beside Bai Shan, Wu Hao, and Hu Jia also hesitated for a moment before their Dou Qi also began to swiftly gallop around their bodies. With their reputation within Jia Nan Academy, their haughtiness caused them to be extremely unwilling to be defeated by the hands of a young man, who was around their age, at the same time with two others. At this stage, it was naturally impossible for them to choose to hold anything back.

    As they decided on this thought, a deep, green-colored and blood-colored Dou Qi began to wildly surge out from within Hu Jia¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s body respectively. On top of the whip and the heavy sword, strong offensive type Dou Qi was swiftly being brewed. After their defeat earlier, the current them had began to go all out to counter attack!

    Against everyone¡¯s expectations, Xiao Yan did not choose to continue attacking after defeating the three of them with one punch earlier. Under the shroud of the green-colored me, he had a cold face as he took out a purple-colored Yaowan and stuffed it into his mouth. He began chew it before spitting a mouthful of purple-colored me, which he finally held in his palm.

    Xiao Yan nced at the purple-colored me. His right hand shook again and a green-colored me rose from within it. Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and eyed Bai Shan and the other two who had prepared to go all out just before their defeat. There was not the slightest emotion within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which were filled with the green-colored me. His hands gradually moved closer together. The purple-colored and the green-colored mes began to merge!

    Looking at his manner, Xiao Yan was actually thinking of disying a small scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯... It appeared that the actions of Bai Shan and the two others had truly caused Xiao Yan to be in a furious state.

    ¡°That Xiao Yan should have used a certain kind of Secret Technique that can temporarily raise his strength, right? Otherwise, it is impossible for his strength to rise by this much.¡± The Deputy Headmaster, Hu Gan, on the organizer¡¯s tform eyed the green-colored me figure, who had ceased moving within the arena, and then Bai Shan and the two others, who were brewing their powerful Dou Qi on the other side before he slowly spoke.

    ¡°The current Xiao Yan likely already possesses the strength of a strong Dou Ling. However, looking at the Dou Techniques that Bai Shan and the two others are disying, it is clear that they aren¡¯t ordinary things. Under thebined strength of the three of them, even a strong Dou Ling would not dare to carelessly slight them. If Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t intend on letting Xun Er participate in thispetition, I¡¯m afraid that it may end up in a stalemate.¡± An elder in the academy by Hu Gan¡¯s side said with a smile.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a stalemate...¡± A faint voice was suddenly emitted. The gaze of Old Huo, who sat off to the side, stared intently at the green-colored me which had wrapped around Xiao Yan as he softly said, ¡°If what I think is happening is not wrong, thepetition will end after this attack.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± When the others heard this, even Hu Gan felt a little astonished. He threw his gaze into the arena and a momentter, he suddenly sensed that there was an extremely wild and violent energy ripple that had appeared from it. His expression immediately changed. That sharp gaze of his directly shot toward the green-colored me, ¡°Good fellow. Exactly what Dou Technique is this Xiao Yan actually disying? It is actually strong to such an extent?¡±

    The silent atmosphere in the arenasted for less than a minute before it was abruptly broken!

    ¡°Glorious Thunder!¡±

    ¡°Quiet Woods Poisonous Snake Vine!¡±

    ¡°Blood Splitting Chop!¡±

    Within the arena, the eyes of Bai Shan and the two others abruptly widened. The powerful Dou Techniques within their hands were finally brewed to their limits. They shook their weapons abruptly and in an instant, silver, green, and red, three iparably fierce and powerful energies, Dou Techniques were shot out. Anywhere the three energies passed through, the hard surface ended uppletely cracked. Numerous eye-piercing crack lines spread all the way to the edge of the arena before stopping.

    While the three ferocious energies were shooting explosively, an indifferent voice also gently sounded from within the green me human figure not far away. Immediately, a greenish-purple glow shot out from the green-colored me in a lightning like manner. Finally, it quietly carried a beautiful, green-purple trail, and suddenly collided with the three energies under the focus of a countless number of gazes!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment they collided, the four energies were at first silent for a moment before an earth-shaking explosion suddenly appeared!

    Quickly following this, dense dust rose and spread throughout the arena. At this instant, the entire open ground was turned into ruins!

    While they watched the arena, which had basically turned into ruins, the viewing gallery of the arena also descended into a death-like silence!

 Chapter 423

    <strong><u>Chapter 423: No Mercy</u></strong>

    Under the focus of a countless number of nearly dull gazes, the dust that permeated throughout the arena slowly dispersed. Theplete mess and rock fragments that appeared in their sights caused the viewing gallery to emit waves of sounds created by the sudden inhtion of cold air.

    At this moment, the hard arena, which was originally created by neatly piling huge rocks on each other, had actually turned intoplete shambles. A deep, expansive pit appeared in the middle of the ruins. Strange rocks were strewn everywhere around the deep pit. Looking at their appearance, thepetition arena lookedpletely different from before. No one had expected that the collision between Xiao Yan and Bai Shan¡¯s three man team would actually create such a terrifying destructive strength.

    ¡°This fellow... he really is too abnormally strong.¡± Xiao Yu was stunned as she observed thepetition arena that had turned into ruins. It was a long whileter before she let out a deep breath of air and spoke with a bitter smile. Even though she had already thought highly of her cousin, who had his own independent and special behavior since young, even she did not expect that this fellow would actually be so strong until his strength caused people to be ashamed after not seeing him for only two years.

    At her side, Instructor Ruo Ling nodded as she shared the same feelings deep within her. She muttered quietly in her heart. Just exactly how did this fellow train during these two years? Back then, at Wu Tan City, Xiao Yan may have had extraordinary talent, but even after going all out, he could barely survive twenty exchanges with her. Now, however, Instructor Ruo Ling herself thought that her chances of victory were not very high if she were to fight Xiao Yan.

    In the ruined arena, where a countless number of gazes had gathered, a green-colored figure suddenly shed onto the top of a huge rock. Her gaze swept over the ruins and finally stopped at that huge pit. There were still three weak Qis present there.

    The dust that rose from the deep pit also gradually settled down. The situation within finally appeared in front of the eyes of everyone present.

    Within the deep pit, there was an area which was rtively t. There were no rock fragments in that area. Instead, there was a thickyer of rock dust. Clearly, at the area where both the energies of both parties collided, the frightening energy explosion had shattered the rock fragments to dust. From this, one could see just how powerful the Dou Qi disyed by the four of them was!

    In the empty spot within the pit, three human figures were holding onto the rock wall behind them with their hands. That was the only way they could support their bodies shakily. At this moment, Bai Shan and the other two were extremely miserable looking. Dust covered more than half of their faces. There were also quite a number of spots on their clothes which were tattered. Moreover, the faces of the three of them were pale. Traces of blood were vaguely visible on the corner of their mouths. Their harried breathing had already lost the steadiness it had before. Clearly, under that ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ explosion attack of Xiao Yan, which one would not dare to receive head on, Bai Shan and the two others were seriously injured.

    A countless number of gazes paused on the miserable looking bodies of the three of them. There was faint disbelief in their eyes. The three very powerful, top students within Jia Nan Academy this time around, were actually reduced to such a state by the hands of a young man who had merely arrived at the academy less than three days ago?

    ¡°Where is Xiao Yan?¡± Bai Shan wiped the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and his gaze looked all around him. A sleek redness surfaced on his pale face as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Looks like he should have been buried under the ruins in that energy explosion. Fighting one against three. He is indeed wildly arrogant but his ending is not good either.¡±

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao by his side ignored him. They swallowed their saliva and moistened their dry throats. A long whileter Hu Jia clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Dammit. If I had known earlier, I would not have listened to your incitement. We totally cannot mess with that Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°He is very strong, stronger than all of us!¡± Wu Hao lifted his head. Most of hisrge, blood-colored robe had been torn. Therefore, it revealed a somewhat white, young face. Wu Hao did not appear very handsome and could only be called ordinary looking. However, the dense, cold, bloody aura that would asionally sh across his eyes would cause people, who were exchanging looks with him, to feel creeped out. At this moment, solemnness and fear shed across his eyes, which usually contained a hidden killing aura, for the first time.

    ¡°So what if he is strong? Under thebined attack of the three of us, even if he could live, he would at least have broken an arm or a leg!¡± Hearing the implication of fighting Xiao Yan from the words of the two of them, Bai Shan¡¯s eyebrows were involuntarily knit together as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Bai Shan¡¯s words had just been uttered when a piece of huge rock at the edge of the deep pit in the ruins suddenly sted apart. The movement attracted all the gazes present, including that of Bai Shan and the two others who were panting with their mouths wide open.

    Faint dust permeated over from where therge rock burst apart.

    ¡°He... he hasn¡¯t died! I can sense his Qi!¡± Wu Hao¡¯s eyes stared intently at the cluster of dust. He inhaled a deep breath of air as he spoke slowly.

    Bai Shan¡¯s face twitched swiftly by his side. His originally pale face had turned a lot more pale at this moment. Clearly, this talented student, who was one of the top people of the year within the Outer Academy of the Jia Nan Academy, had already formed some fearful emotions toward the ck-robed young man that he would not admit within his heart. Especially after the soul-stirringrge battle earlier.

    Under the focus of all the gazes in the stadium, there was suddenly the soft sound of feet stepping on some rock fragments being emitted from the dust. After hearing the sound of footsteps, Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao¡¯s expressions could not help but change.

    The sound of footsteps came nearer and nearer. Bai Shan¡¯s eyes did not blink as he stared at the dust. A whileter, his eyes suddenly shrunk. A ck-robed young man, whose clothes were as clean as they were before the battle, slowly walked out from the dust and appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight!

    The entire stadium suddenly became quiet as everyone eyed that ck robe which appeared brand-new, as well as the calm face of the young man who appeared exactly the same as when he entered the arena.

    Who would expect that after experiencing the terrifying energy explosion earlier, this fellow not only did not break his arm or leg as Bai Shan had anticipated, but his Qi had remained forceful and his exterior remained tidy. This appearance was like heaven and earth whenpared with the miserable looking Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao.

    This difference in appearance had alsopletely highlighted the victor this time around! No one would think that Xiao Yan, who could keep his initial appearance after such an intense battle, did not have the qualification to be the champion of the Qualifying Competition this time around!

    After this fierce fight, the strongest person of the Qualifying Competition had gradually be clear.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge has indeed be strong. The strength of the terrifying me lotus Dou Technique that he had disyed earlier has almost reached the peak of the Xuan ss Dou Techniques...¡± Xun Er, who was standing on a huge rock, smiled and whispered to herself before she eyed the ck-robed young man, who was slowly walking out. There was a faint look of relief and pride currently on her face. She was unconcerned about whether she could be in the limelight and the focus of a countless number of people. However, if Xiao Yan was able to disy a strength, which caused people to be shocked, in this kind of ce, Xun Er would feel a happiness from within her heart.

    Xiao Yan slowly stepped out from the dust. His expression remained indifferent as he carelessly nced at the three of them. Without any warning, brutality suddenly swarmed into his dark eyes!

    At the same time, Xiao Yan moved his body and it suddenly turned into a ck shadow. In a mere instant, it carried a sharp wind sound and a pressurizing aura as he appeared in front of them, causing the breaths of the three of them to be stagnant.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what do you n to do? We are already...¡± Bai Shan¡¯s eyes were blurred. He suddenly realized that Xiao Yan had appeared in front of him. His eyes collided with those dark ck pupils and coincidentally saw the tyranny and killing intent within them. Immediately, he hurriedly cried out.

    However, before his cry sounded, a ck shadow swept across his eyes. An intense pain was transmitted from Bai Shan¡¯s lower abdomen. A huge force shook his body until it rolled backward and finally smashed violently into the rock wall. Immediately, the soft sounds of bones cracking could suddenly be heard.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you...!¡± The sudden attack also caused Hu Jia and Wu Hao to be startled. They immediately reacted swiftly. Their bodies pulled back quickly as they cried out with their mouths.

    ¡°How can that kick earlier be so easily offset?¡± As Hu Jia was hurriedly pulling back, the ck shadow entered into close proximity, like a ghost while those cold indifferent words sounded.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you dare!¡± The cold words caused Hu Jia to feel a chill in her heart. Her voice had also be sharp at this moment. Since she was young until she had grown up, when had she been abused and beaten in this manner, especially given her identity and background?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold. He did not reply to Hu Jia sharp scream. Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly swung his right leg. A powerful force that carried a low and deep sonic boom heavily swung into Hu Jia¡¯s lower abdomen, while being watched by a countless number of dull eyes. Following a deep muffled sound, Hu Jia¡¯s body immediately rubbed against the ground, drawing a scar that was over ten meters long before she heavily collided with a rock. Immediately, she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s vengeful chase, Wu Hao did not let out an involuntary cry, like the two people earlier. He clenched his teeth and the little blood-colored Dou Qi remaining within himpletely surfaced on his body. When the Dou Qi surfaced, Wu Hao¡¯s speed clearly became quite a lot faster.

    However, how could Wu Hao, who was in a heavily wounded state,pare to Xiao Yan in terms of speed? The instant after Hu Jia was thrown aside, the ck blur was like a shadow following his body, appearing just behind him. An indifferent voice along with a ferocious force suddenly smashed into Wu Hao¡¯s back.

    ¡°This is payback for Xun Er. If you are not satisfied, you cane and find me anytime. Among the three of you I, Xiao Yan, only view you seriously.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s body, which was moving backward, suddenly paused. That enormous force that was transmitted from his back directly caused Wu Hao¡¯s body to lean forward and copse. Finally, he became like a rolling gourd that rolled over ten times before he forcefully stopped his rolling body with great difficulty. He wiped the blood trace from the corner of his mouth, lifted his pale face and eyed the ck-robed young man. Thetter had ceased chasing him and was throwing over an indifferent gaze. Wu Hao swallowed a mouthful of saliva that contained some blood. In so many years, this was the first time that he had been beaten to such a state by someone from the same age group.

    Wu Hao¡¯s gaze stared intently at the tall and somewhat skinny young man for a long while. Finally, his hoarse voice spat out a word from his mouth.

    ¡°Satisfied!¡±

 Chapter 424

    <strong><u>Chapter 424: The End of the Competition</u></strong>

    The sudden attack of Xiao Yan in the arena was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. Moreover, the former attack waspleted in a mere instant. Hence, many people in the viewing gallery could only see a ck shadow shing within the arena. Immediately after, there were three muffled sounds, and finally Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao each vomited blood and were forced back before smashing heavily into rocks.

    The audience watched Bai Shan and the two others, who were leaning against rock walls, struggling futilely as they made attempts with great difficulty to get up, the entire stadium was quiet. Numerous gazes, that were almost dull, stared at the tall, young man in the arena. At this moment, there was a chill that seeped out from the hearts of a countless number of people. This fellow, who usually appeared to wear a smile, was actually the most terrifying one...

    In the viewing gallery, Instructor Ruo Ling and Xiao Yu were simrly stunned. It was a long while before they exchanged looks with one another. Earlier, the manner of Bai Shan and the other two clearly indicated that they were in a defeated state. It was really unexpected that Xiao Yan actually gave another ferocious additional strike. Many people, including the two of them, understood that this was the revenge Xiao Yan took on behalf of Xun Er for that kick...

    The Deputy Headmaster, Hu Gan, and the others on the middle of the organizer¡¯s tform in the stadium were also stunned. A long whileter, Hu Gan eyed the pale-faced Hu Jia, who had a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. His heart felt a little pained. Finally, however, he could only helplessly sigh. He had said earlier that he would not intervene in the matters between the younger generation. Since he had not said anything when Hu Jia and the other two had joined hands together to attack Xun Er and Xiao Yan earlier, now that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had greatly soared and defeated the three of them openly in front of a countless number of people, he had no reason to open his mouth to reprimand Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. Hu Jia and the other two had only themselves to me. Therefore, he had no choice other than to sigh and shake his head.

    ¡°Ke ke, this Xiao Yan is ruthless enough.¡± On one side, Old Huo¡¯s gaze stared at Xiao Yan in the arena, and ignored the helpless expression of the Deputy Headmaster. He nodded his head and an ugly smile surfaced on his stiff face for the first time.

    ¡°Deputy Headmaster, this... is this considered against the rules?¡± A middle-aged judge in the judges¡¯ seats had a face filled with a bitter smile while he eyed the Deputy Headmaster and the others on the tform above as he carefully asked. If Hu Jia was not present in the arena, he would not have much to fear. Unfortunately, that Little Witch was among them. Moreover, she was beaten to such a miserable state. Honestly speaking, having been in Jia Nan Academy for many years, it was the first time that he had seen someone who dared beat Hu Jia ,without mercy, to such a state. This was also not only because of her background but also because Hu Jia herself was an extremely prettydy. Although her character was unrestrained, causing people to be unable to understand her but her angel-like face and devil-like figure also resulted in quite a number of people in the academy liking her. When fighting against this kind ofdy, there were many people in the academy who would give in to her, even if they could win. Very seldom would one see a person like Xiao Yan, who would not show any mercy because of any scruples.

    ¡°Thepetition this time around was originally not considered to be absolutely fair. Therefore, Xiao Yan also cannot be considered to have vited the rules. After all, we have all clearly seen his strength.¡± The Deputy Headmaster waved his hand and sighed. He immediately turned his gaze toward Hu Jia in the arena and said in his heart, ¡°Girl, treat it as buying a lesson this time around. Being under my protection all these years has resulted in everything being too smooth for you. Being able to have this Xiao Yan knock you around has some benefits for you.¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath of air in the arena. He ignored the dull gazes of the entire stadium and turned his head to allow his gaze to meet that of the green-clothed youngdy who was on top of a rock within the ruins. A warm smile was drawn on his cold face. Moving his body, Xiao Yan turning into a ck shadow that appeared beside Xun Er. He extended his hand and wipe off the remanent trace of blood from the corner of her mouth before inquiring in a gentle manner, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It cannot even be considered a superficial wound.¡± Xun Erughed softly. Her eyes immediately flowed over Xiao Yan¡¯s body as she pursed up her lips and said with a smile, ¡°It was really unexpected that Xiao Yan ge-ge would actually advance during the fight. It was really shocking.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly when he heard this. He patted Xun Er¡¯s head before throwing his gaze toward the judges¡¯ seats. He asked with a clear voice, ¡°May I inquire if the final round of the Qualifying Competition can be considered over now? If not, I can continue ying with the three of them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Thepetition is over. Over.¡±

    One person from the judges¡¯ seats hurriedly stood up and replied quickly when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. The degree of ruthlessness that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier had already far exceeded their expectations. If they were to let him continue on like this, whether Bai Shan and the two others could leave thepetition ground alive may be questionable. The background of the three of them were not ordinary. Should something happen, quite a lot of trouble would brew forth.

    ¡°The Inner Academy Qualifying Competition this year is over. After an intense fight, the top five have already appeared. They are Xiao Yan, Xiao Xun Er, Wu Hao, Hu Jia, and Bai Shan!¡± A judge, who was older, stood up from the judges¡¯ seats, looked around the stadium before immediately announcing in a loud voice.

    Once his voice sounded, overwhelming cheers suddenly rang out from the entire stadium. In this torrent-like sound wave, the entire stadium trembled as it emitted a rustling sound. A countless number of people from the viewing gallery stood up and eyed the young man and youngdy, who were standing by themselves amid the rubble. Those people¡¯s eyes were filled with envy and respect. Xiao Yan had used his own true strength to announce to everyone who the strongest person in Jia Nan Academy was this time around. At the same time, he let them know that he, Xiao Yan, had the right to be with an extremely gifted girl, favored by the heavens, like Xun Er!

    All of this was built upon his strength and his fists. In this academy, where strength was honored, only this method was the most convincing reasoning!

    While they heard the cheers and cries that reverberated throughout the entire stadium, Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao within the middle of the ruins, each leaned their backs against the rock wall. Their slightly twitching faces indicated the intense pain that was being transmitted from within their bodies. That earlier blow Xiao Yan had given to each of them had not shown the slightest mercy. Currently, the three of them had alreadypletely lost their fighting strength. Moreover, it was unlikely the injuries of theirs would fully recover without seven or eight days of rest.

    Their hurried breathing was somewhat disorderly. The three of them raised their heads and threw their gaze toward the young man and youngdy standing above the rubble. The main characters of this entire arena were now them.

    ¡°This bastard, he attacked so strongly. He really isn¡¯t a man!¡± The back of Hu Jia¡¯s teeth bit her red lip. At this moment, her originally clever and sly pupils had partially visible grievances and moisture. In all these years, this was the first time that she had been thwarted by a man. Moreover, that man¡¯s age hardly differed from hers. This caused her haughty heart to really have some difficulty epting the oue.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are very strong, but I believe that I will surpass you!¡± Wu Hao held his chest as he let out a couple of intense coughs. A sleek redness surged onto his pale face. A heat filled his eyes. The setback he received earlier not only did not cause him to be dispirited but instead it evoked a fighting spirit within him due to Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. This kind of character, where one became more courageous the more he was defeated, was basically an elerator to him bing a strong person. No wonder that Elder of the academy has disclosed that even the mysterious Headmaster said that if Wu Hao were given ten years time, he would definitely be an extremely strong person as long as he was not destroyed by his killing aura!

    ¡°This matter is not considered to be over! I, Bai Shan, will definitely get you to pay for the humiliation today a hundred times over! Xiao Yan, just you wait! Sooner orter, I will let you kneel at my feet!¡± A pernicious glint shed over Bai Shan¡¯s downcast eyes. He clenched his fist tightly. At this moment, he could not even move his back a little. That heavy strike from Xiao Yan earlier had already broken a couple of his bones. However,pared to the pain on his body, the frustration and the blow to his heart was the one that Bai Shan had the greatest difficulty enduring.

    During these two years, he was pushed toward being an outstanding person with the highest profile within the Outer Academy through a countless number ofpliments. Today, however, this title of the so-called ¡°person of the year¡± was actually fragmented by Xiao Yan¡¯s brutal attacks. In the future, when the people of Jia Nan Academy mentioned Bai Shan, they would not be filled with respect like they did when they looked up to him in the past. This was because there would forever be one person standing above his head. That person was the existence whom they respected and looked up to. This kind of situation was undoubtedly more difficult for Bai Shan, whose character was exceptionally arrogant, to ept than if he had lost his life.

    Once someone fell after mounting the genius shrine, whom people looked up to, they would feel as though they had an extremely great fall. Many people were unable to bear the dispiritedness or the distortion in one¡¯s heart from this kind of fall. It was almost so for the Xiao Yan back then. The current Bai Shan was also the same!

    The current Xiao Yan naturally did not bother about the different emotions within the hearts of the three of them. He only knew that now that he had obtained the permit to enter the Inner Academy, the distance between him and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was much closer. He had even begun to anticipate just what kind of drastic and immense change would ur after he absorbed the second kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Yao Lao had once said that for the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ swallowing one kind of me was just a foundation. Only after the second kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was also sessfully swallowed and the two different mes merged would it cause someone to undergo a thorough change as though one was reborn! Xiao Yan anticipated this kind of feeling. This was because he could faintly tell that after being reborn this time around, it might really let him be a truly strong person!

    A strong person who had the ability to seek revenge and protect his own kin! Something different from now where he needed to borrow Yao Lao¡¯s ability for everything!

    ¡°¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, you belong to me!¡± Xiao Yan tightened his fist. His emotions surged a little. As long as he obtained that thing, he would truly possess the qualification to be among the strong people in the continent!

    As the judge announced thepetition to be over, some students wearing alchemist robes shed down from all over the viewing gallery. They entered the arena and lifted Bai Shan and the two others, who were seriously wounded, before scattering and leaving the ce.

    ¡°Hei, Xiao Yan, excellent job. Your methods... I, Lu Mu, really take my hat off for you. However, you may have obtained victory today but it is likely that you have offended all three of those fellows. If you have the chance in the future,e and muddle in the Alchemist Department. In this Jia Nan Academy, not even the Deputy Headmaster nor the Law Enforcement Unit dare to do anything drastic to people from our Alchemist Department.¡± A young man who was giving orders to the students from the Alchemist Department to carry away those injured suddenly turned his head over and threw his gaze toward Xiao Yan. It was actually Lu Mu, who was defeated by Xiao Yan yesterday.

    ¡°Ke ke, if there is an opportunity, I naturally also want to go to the Alchemist Department to take a look.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. Which part of his calm manner could one see even a little of the tyranny earlier?

    Lu Mu smiled, turned around and followed the Alchemist group out of thepetition ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, thepetition is over. Now, let¡¯s wait for the notice from the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan eyed the surrounding ruins before he spoke with a smile to Xun Er.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er nodded with a smile. The two of them slowly walked out of the thundering noisy stadium while watched by a countless number of gazes.

    Thergest annualpetition gradually came to an end as the two of them took their leave.

 Chapter 425

    <strong><u>Chapter 425: The Peace After The Great Competition</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly walked on the small, tree-lined trail within the academy. He narrowed his eyes and did not really bother with the heated gazes shot from around him. Ever since he became the champion of the Qualifying Competition two days ago, these kinds of gazes apanied Xiao Yan. Initially, he was a little frustrated. However, as more time passed, he could only numbly act as though he disregarded them. He had no choice regarding this. After all, their eyes were not under his control.

    Today was already two days after the Qualifying Competition had concluded. During these two days, not only did Xiao Yan fully recover from the injuries he received during thepetition but his strength had alsopletely stabilized at the six star Da Dou Shi level. His condition was such that he was basically always in peak condition. The Dou Qi was circting unceasingly within his body like flood water, causing afortable feeling to seep out from all over his body.

    ording to the rules of the academy, the top fifty students of the Qualifying Competition must begin to prepare to enter the Inner Academy within seven days after the end of the Qualifying Competition. As for Xiao Yan and the others in the top five, they could choose a time to enter the academy¡¯s ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ within these seven days. They had the qualification to rely on their luck to choose something that belonged to them as a reward.

    Xiao Yan was also very interested in that mysterious ¡®Book Collection Hall,¡¯ which even Xun Er constantly kept in her mind. However, the top five people who could enter, ording to the rules, had to enter at the same time. Yet, Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao, were still lying in the clinic. Based on what he heard from Lu Mu, the three of them could forget about walking without three to five days of rest. While Lu Mu said these words, the gaze which Lu Mu used to look at Xiao Yan was somewhat strange and filled with happiness. Clearly, he was thinking that it was fortunate that when he was fighting with Xiao Yan, this fellow did not be crazy and beat him up into that miserable state. As a person from the Alchemist Department, the hardship that Bai Shan and the two others had undergone these past two days was something that he had clearly witnessed with his own eyes.

    ¡°I wonder what exactly is in the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Hopefully, I can find something suitable for myself.¡± The warm sunlight passed through the gap between the tree branches, shining on Xiao Yan¡¯s body as he muttered with hope.

    ¡°Elder Cousin Xiao Yan.¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps were walking at a steady pace, a somewhat timid voice suddenly sounded from in front of him. Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused when he heard the voice. He opened his narrowed eyes and looked forward, only to see a group of lively and pretty youngdies. Among this group of youngdies, Xiao Mei was being clustered around like a moon surrounded by stars. Honestly speaking, with Xiao Mei¡¯s appearance, she could be considered among the elite, even in this academy... The current her was somewhat ill at ease while she eyed Xiao Yan, who had walked over. This was a young man, who had used less than ten days to raise his reputation to the peak within this academy, where a countless number of talented individuals gathered.

    ¡°Wow, Xiao Mei, he really is your cousin? He is walking over, walking over...¡± Beside Xiao Mei, those youngdies eyed Xiao Yan, who was slowly walking over. A flush involuntarily and swiftly surfaced on their faces. They pulled Xiao Mei as they softly shouted somewhat excitedly.

    The reputation that the current Xiao Yan possessed within Jia Nan Academy had basically surpassed Bai Shan¡¯s in the past. Before, his act of fighting one against three had been relished by a countless number of students. As they repeatedly conversed of the event between one another, Xiao Yan¡¯s position swiftly rose among many students. This, in addition to the fact that Xiao Yan¡¯s face also belonged to the delicate and handsome ss, despite not being extremely handsome, and that his face frequently contained a warm smile, resulted in many youngdies winking at him during these short two days. A man who had strength was filled with charm.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation rose within the academy, it also caused his original reputation of being extremely thorny, which had been passed around due to him having taken two years leave, to be synonymous with having a great amount of character.

    Young people were like this. If it was a person whom they liked and respected, they would all try their best to ignore or remedy any shorings he had in the past and do their best to let him be the most perfect person in their hearts. The current Xiao Yan did not give any exnation but that bad reputation of him skipping sses for two years had been twisted into ¡°being full of character...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly walked toward the somewhat uneasy Xiao Mei. He smiled and nodded toward her before stopping in front of her. He carelessly chatted a little with her while smiling. After which, he brushed past Xiao Mei.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s face was warm and had a smile, Xiao Mei still felt an unfamiliarity from within it. As she heard the envious voices of the youngdies around her, she felt the tip of her nose ache a little. Her pupils were filled with a gloominess. Originally, they could be very close. She did not need this kind of superficial greeting. Instead, she would rather he disy anger toward her. That way, she would at the very least feel rejoiced. If there was anger, it meant that she was worth him being angry over. Yet, this calm manner of Xiao Yan¡¯s caused her to feel an extreme pain in her heart. Hating a person was not being angry at her, but topletely ignore her. The current Xiao Yan appeared to have already reached this stage.

    All of this was the result of a mistake in her attitude back when she was still a child!

    As Xiao Yan brush passed her, Xiao Mei drew her nose and tried her best to not let the moist air agglomerate in her eyes. Although the regret in her heart tortured her until she could not wait to hug someone and have a good cry, she lifted her pretty face and forcefully smiled at the youngdies around her, who still had envious gazes. After which, she turned her body to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, can you leave with me? I want to tell you something.¡± Just as the dejected Xiao Mei was about to leave, a smiling voice suddenly rang out, causing her body to stiffen on the spot. She hurriedly turned around, only to find the warm faced Xiao Yan. After being startled, she hurriedly nodded. She did not say goodbye to the youngdies around her as she swiftly followed Xiao Yan under the envious gazes of those youngdies.

    Strange gazes followed them the entire way as Xiao Yan led Xiao Mei slowly toward a quietke. He stood in front of theke and was quiet for a moment before telling her about all the things that had happened to the Xiao n in detail. No matter how one put it, Xiao Mei was a member of the Xiao n. She had the right to know that the n had moved. Moreover, Xiao Yan felt guilty regarding the matter of the n moving. If it was not because of his conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect, the n need not be implicated in this manner. Although this n had not left him with a good impression since he was young, the n was ultimately the blood and sweat of his father and the various ancestors of the Xiao n. Now that his father was missing, he, Xiao Yan, must be the acting n Head of the Xiao n. One would know about this from the moment the three elders decided to hand him the mysterious jade piece, which was a family heirloom that also possessed the ability to store a speck of the spirit belonging to the n Head. This was because the jade piece was the symbolic status of the n Head of the Xiao n over the generations.

    ¡°The n has moved?¡± Xiao Mei was also startled when she heard the news. Her eyebrows knit together slightly. She eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s expression and the intelligent her blinked her eyes. She guessed, ¡°This is because of the matter regarding the Misty Cloud Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly before bing slightly quiet. His tone had suddenly be much more cold, ¡°I killed one of their elders and after that, our ties have been strained since. I will settle this matter properly with them when I return to the Jia Ma Empire in the future. During this period before I return, you should try to not return to the Jia Ma Empire as much as possible. If your movement is exposed, you and the n may receive a destructive blow.¡±

    Xiao Mei nodded obediently. The corner of her eyes nced at Xiao Yan as she softly said, ¡°Elder Cousin Xiao Yan, rest assured that no one in the Xiao n will me you for this matter. I¡¯m afraid that even those Elders would feel extremely proud that you act like this. In so many years, there aren¡¯t many people who dare or have the qualification to fight with people from the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Hopefully. The Xiao n is my father¡¯s blood and sweat. I will do my best to protect it.¡±

    ¡°The current Elder Cousin Xiao Yan is able to do it. Back then...¡± Xiao Mei¡¯s words suddenly came to a stop. Her pretty face became pale and her hand really wanted to pull at her own mouth. It was not easy to finally have some warm atmosphere, but she had to choose to bring up that matter.

    ¡°Yes, let the things back then stay in the past. We are no longer children and there is no use to keep remembering those things.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stopped on the sparkling surface of theke. He turned his head and eyed Xiao Mei¡¯s worried manner before saying, ¡°No matter what happens, you are always my younger cousin... If you have some problems in the future, you cane and find me. Although I don¡¯t have the strength to protect the n¡¯s fate in the Jia Ma Empire, I am able to ensure that the members of the Xiao n will not be bullied within this Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    Xiao Mei smoothed out a breath within her heart. These words of Xiao Yan¡¯s caused an additional smile to appear on Xiao Mei¡¯s face as she nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I also need to return. Remember, if there is a problem,e find me where Instructor Ruo Ling stays.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and patted Xiao Mei¡¯s shoulders. He immediately turned around before walking to the outside of a small path.

    Xiao Mei stood on the same spot and eyed the figure, which had be distant. She suddenly cracked a smile. This appeared to be an opportunity to break the deadlock between the two of them, right?

    .......

    Five days after the Qualifying Competition was over, Xiao Yan went to see Instructor Ruo Ling, Xun Er and Xiao Yu were both present when he returned to Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s unique home. In front of them also stood a middle-aged man, who was wearing the academy¡¯s Instructor robe.

    ¡°Ke ke, what is this about?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked as he walked into the living room. He turned his gaze toward Xun Er.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this is Instructor Ku Lu.¡± Xun Er smiled and stepped forward. She smoothly received Xiao Yan¡¯s jacket and said gently, ¡°Bai Shan, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao have already recovered. ording to the rules, this afternoon is the time when we will enter the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused a little. He was a little surprised. Immediately, he smiled and nodded. It had finally arrived. He had highly anticipated this so-called mysterious ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Now, he hoped that it would not disappoint him...

 Chapter 426

    <strong><u>Chapter 426: The Mysterious Book Collection Hall</u></strong>

    The book shelves were staggered within the brightly lit room. There were all kinds of ancient books ced on the book shelves, giving it an exceptional schrly atmosphere. At this moment, there were three people standing in the middle of this room. Behind the table, which was in front of them, was a white-haired old man, who was slowly flipping through the documents in his hands. The entire room was in a silent atmosphere.

    The three people standing in the room were two males and one female. If one were to carefully observe them, they were actually Bai Shan, Wu Hao, and Hu Jia, who had been beaten by Xiao Yan until they were seriously injured. At this moment, Bai Shan and Wu Hao had their eyes lowered. Their faces may still be a little pale but theirplexion was much betterpared to the day of thepetition. On the other hand, Hu Jia had her eyes wide open as she looked at the old man flipping through the book. A long whileter, she stuck out her tongue, appearing aggrieved.

    After the silent atmosphere continued for nearly ten minutes, the Deputy Headmaster, Hu Gan, finally shifted his eyes away from his book. He said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t count on me to help you vent your anger. This is something you¡¯ve inflicted on yourselves. If you have the ability, you can directly go and hit Xiao Yan to vent your anger. However, I am not going to bother as for who is able to defeat who. The Jia Nan Academy does not prohibit those kinds of fights. As long as you want to, you can do so any time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it is not as though I expect you to do anything. I was defeated in that manner that day because I was caught off guard. I had not used my trump card. Otherwise, we don¡¯t know who exactly would have won or lost.¡± Hu Jia snorted as she continued, ¡°I am just angry that this fellow actually doesn¡¯t know how to be tender to a woman. At the very least, I am also a girl. Can¡¯t he be a little gentler when he attacks? I do not have rough skin and thick flesh like the two of them.¡±

    Hu Gan could not resistughing when he heard Hu Jia¡¯s muttering. He replied helplessly, ¡°At that time, who cares about showing tenderness to a woman. The three of you joined hands to attack him alone. If Xiao Yan was to still hold back, then it really was unjustifiable. Of course, thatst action of his also caused me to be extremely surprised. That kid is definitely a ruthless fellow.¡±

    ¡°The three of you should not be enemies with him because of this matter. Young people should be more open minded. It is not worth bing enemies over such small matters. Xiao Yan¡¯s future potential is extremely terrifying. Remember, one more friend is better than one more enemy. Moreover, this enemy has reached the stage of causing one to feel creeped out.¡± Hu Gan eyed the three people in front of him and spoke to them earnestly.

    ¡°Hmph, women are the ones who can really hold a grudge. I remember that kick. He better not give me an opportunity.¡± Hu Jia curled her lips and said.

    Hu Ganughed when he heard Hu Jia putting it like this. With his understanding of the former, he naturally understood that whenever it was a time like this, she would really no longer bear any grudge. However, it was clear that Xiao Yan¡¯s kick did indeed cause some resentment to remain in Hu Jia¡¯s heart. She might not be enemies with him in the future, but it was likely that she would not disy any friendly expression to the other party.

    ¡°I will not view him as an enemy, but I will view him as an opponent that I must surpass.¡± Wu Hao responded calmly.

    Hu Gan nodded slightly. This Wu Hao was indeed a person that was crazy aboutbat. However, it was also because he was such a person that he would be able to walk even further on the path of a strong person. No wonder the Headmaster was extremely optimistic about him.

    ¡°Ke ke, we were merely sparring to exchange pointers. It is extremely normal to be injured. Why would we bare a grudge?¡± Bai Shan gave his reply. One could not see the slightest anger on his face, which was full of a smile.

    However, it was this smiling manner of Bai Shan that caused Hu Gan¡¯s eyebrows to knit slightly without leaving a trace. As the Deputy Headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy and with his shrewdness from living for so many years, how would he not be able to hear whether these words of Bai Shan were hypocrisy or truth?

    Hu Gan looked deep into the smiling Bai Shan but he did not continue to speak. He clearly understood thetter had greatly enjoyed being sought after by others during these years. Now that Xiao Yan had beaten him until what he had enjoyed was shattered, his heart would definitely be extremely unwilling to let bygones be bygones. However... he hoped that this person would not do anything stupid. Hu Gan did not think that the young man, who dared to use his own strength to challenge an entire sect within the Jia Ma Empire, would be someone ordinary.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The clear sound of the room¡¯s door being opened suddenly sounded quietly. A voice was transmitted into the room, ¡°Deputy Headmaster, Xiao Yan and Xun Er have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Let them in.¡± Hu Gan closed the book in his hand and smiled as he spoke. Immediately, he turned his gaze toward Bai Shan and the other two and said, ¡°When you all enter the Inner Academy in the future, you might have to fight and struggle together. Therefore, don¡¯t turn your rtionship sour. If the new students who enter the Inner Academy each year do not form groups, their fates are not very nice. Additionally, strength is honored within the Inner Academy. Whoever has a harder fist will be able to obtain the best training conditions. Whatever background you have will be useless once you are there. That includes my power.¡±

    Hu Gan¡¯s gaze stared intently at Hu Jia when he said the final sentence. The meaning within it was understood without being spoken.

    Hu Jia¡¯s mouth twitched. Although she was nomittal within her heart, she still nodded on the surface.

    Not long after Hu Gan¡¯s voice sounded, two human figures slowly walked in from where the door was. Their gaze swept once around the spacious room before finally stopping on Hu Gan, who was behind a table. The two of them took two steps forward and bowed.

    ¡°Ke ke, the two of you have finally arrived.¡± Hu Gan smiled as he watched the two of them. His gaze paused a little longer on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. During the ten days since Xiao Yan had arrived at Jia Nan Academy, this was the first time that Hu Gan had exchanged gazes at such close proximity with this top student, whose reputation had already reached the peak of the academy.

    Mild and gentle. Two words suddenly came leaping out from Hu Gan¡¯s heart the first time they looked at each other. He muttered a little in his mouth, only tough bitterly. These two words, and the wildness that Xiao Yan had disyed during battle were twoplete extremes.

    After Hu Gan carefully stared at those dark, ck, ink-like pupils for a while, his sharp, old eyes finally sensed an irritability and restlessness that was like a me flowing under the calmness. The manner was like a tranquil mountain that was hiding a volcano. At anytime and anywhere, the frightening volcano could erupt into terrifying energy and angry mes that would leave one speechless.

    ¡°The Dou Qi in his body appears to be gently circting but it faintly emits a restless feeling, like that of a volcano. Looks like this should be rted to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, which he controls.¡± Hu Gan¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body and was actually able to sense the nature of Dou Qi within the other person¡¯s body. This skill was indeed worthy of being the Deputy Headmaster of Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy.

    ¡°Since you are all here, I shall not continue to be long-winded. You should all know the reason as to why I called all of you over.¡± Hu Gan stood up from his chair and said with a smile, ¡°You are the top five students of this Qualifying Competition. ording to the rules, you have the qualification to enter the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ to try your luck.¡±

    As he spoke, Hu Gan walked to a wall behind him. His hand randomly tapped a couple of times on it and a soft, deep rumbling noise resonated. A dark tunnel immediately appeared in front of the five of them.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Hu Gan waved his hand at the five of them and took the lead in entering the dark tunnel. Behind him, Hu Jia, whose face was filled with curiosity, followed him without any hesitation. Following which, Wu Hao and Bai Shan entered. Only after they had entered did Xiao Yan pull Xun Er and carefully enter this dark, ck tunnel. These years of training had forged that cautious character of his.

    After entering the tunnel, Xiao Yan discovered that there were huge glowing pearls inserted in the walls. The faint glow shone onto the tunnel until it appeared a little hazy. However, this little bit of light was already sufficient for Xiao Yan and the rest.

    The atmosphere was quiet within the tunnel. There was only soft rustling footsteps. Xiao Yan swept his gaze over Hu Gan, who was leading the way in front of them. The hand which he used to hold Xun Er grew a little tighter. As a new person who had just arrived, it could not be said that he was familiar with this Jia Nan Academy. He simrly had very superficial knowledge of the character of the extremely strong Deputy Headmaster.

    Having seemingly sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s anxiety, Xun Er gently patted his hand, smiled at him and shook her head.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and inhaled a deep breath of air. His emotions gradually recovered to being calm, and his footsteps also became a little quicker.

    After walking in the tunnel for nearly half an hour or so, a bright light finally appeared at the end of the tunnel. When they saw this light, the footsteps of the few people within the tunnel also became much faster. A momentter, they finally arrived at the end of the tunnel and took one step out of it.

    Eye-piercing light scattered down from the horizon, causing Xiao Yan and the others to shut their eyes habitually. A long whileter, they slowly opened them and looked at the scene that appeared in front of them. They were slightly shocked.

    At this moment, the scene that was in front of Xiao Yan and the others was clearly a certain valley groove. That precipitous mountain wall extended all the way up vertically. Finally, it extended all the way to the edge of one¡¯s sight. Within the three surfaces of the cliff, there was coincidentally an extremely spacious emptynd. At this moment, a massive, ancient pavilion, which was sorge that it left one speechless, was standing there.

    Their gazes slowly swept across therge, ancient pavilion and finally stopped on an extremely ancient horizontal signboard that was on the pavilion. On it, three words, that had be blurry due to the destruction of time, appeared faintly visible.

    Book Collection Hall!

    The ancient words may have undergone the destruction of time but Xiao Yan and the rest still felt shock at the rustic artistic conception contained within those words. It was worthy of being the mysterious Book Collection Hall of the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy. Just this horizontal signboard had already revealed its status.

    Hu Gan led the five of them as they slowly walked toward the Book Collection Hall. They were about to enter a twenty meter distance from the Hall, when Hu Gan suddenly stopped. He cupped his hands in the direction of the Book Collection Hall and said, ¡°The top five names for this year¡¯s Qualifying Competition have already been born. ording to the rules, I have brought them here. Elders, please open the door!¡±

    Hu Gan¡¯s words were carried by Dou Qi as they reverberated unceasingly within the small mountain valley. They did not disappear for a long time.

    Not long after Hu Gan¡¯s words sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which were staring intently at the Book Collection Hall, suddenly shrunk. His gaze shifted abruptly. Finally, they stopped on the two grey-robed figures, who were seated cross-legged on the ground. When they had entered earlier, he clearly saw that there was not a single person here!

    Yet, at this moment, these two grey-robed people appeared, as though they had been sitting here all this while. This bizarre scene caused some chillness and shock to appear in his heart. On top of being shocked, however, the interest he had for this Book Collection Hall grew increasingly dense. For it to be treated this solemnly by the Jia Nan Academy, it was likely that the things that were ced here should also not be some ordinary things.

    ¡°This ce is indeed worthy of being part of Jia Nan Academy. Its heritage is indeed rich.¡±

 Chapter 427

    Hu Gan¡¯s voice slowly dissipated from the mountain valley. However, there was not the slightest movement from the two gray-robed human figures. It was as though they did not hear him.

    Although he saw that there was no reply to his words, Hu Gan also did not speak again. He maintained his posture of having his hands cupped together as he waited quietly.

    Behind Hu Gan, Xiao Yan, and the others faced each other after seeing this scene. Even Hu Jia, who had awless character, also wisely kept her mouth shut. She had never been here before, but she knew that with Hu Gan¡¯s status in Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy, there was hardly anyone that couldpare with him. However, he was now this courteous in front of these two gray-robed human figures. From this, one could see just how frightening these two gray-robed human figures guarding the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ were. She may bewless, but she was no fool. She knew who she could provoke and who she could not.

    In the silence, the finger under Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves suddenly gently rubbed the dark, ck, ancient ring. His drooping eyebrows could not help, but knit together. This was because he had discovered that ever since the two mysterious gray-robed people appeared earlier, the thread that represented the connection between Yao Lao and himself had actuallypletely disappeared. This kind of situation was a first ever since he hade in contact with Yao Lao.

    This kind of connection was between both parties. However, Xiao Yan did not taken the initiative to sever the connection. In that case, it was clear that it was Yao Lao who had taken the initiative to cut it. Yao Lao had never done such a thing in the past. Now, however... Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. He looked at the two gray-robed people at the pavilion as he exhaled quietly within his heart. By being able to cause Yao Lao to be fearful enough to cut off all connections, these two people were indeed frightening. This was worthy of being Jia Nan Academy, a ce where tigers and dragons hide...

    The quiet atmosphere in the mountain valley continued for nearly ten minutes before the robes of the two gray-robed human figures seated crossed-legged at the main entrance of the hall moved slightly. Immediately, two pairs of calm, old, well-like eyes, simr to those of an old monk, were lifted slightly. They swept indifferently across Hu Gan and the others one at a time before finally and suddenly stopping on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Their gray robes trembled slightly and there was a soft hoarse exmation that was quietly emitted, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    The soft sound slowly reverberated through the quiet mountain valley, and also clearly entered the ears of Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°May I know what the name of this young friend is?¡± The gaze of one of the gray-robed men remained on Xiao Yan. There was a vicissitudinous that was umted with time seeping out from within his hoarse voice.

    Hearing that the gray-robed person actually cast Hu Gan aside and questioned Xiao Yan instead, everyone in the valley was startled. Immediately, they turned their heads and threw strange gazes at Xiao Yan. From the respectful attitude that Hu Gan had used to treat the two gray-robed men, it was clear that these two people had an extraordinary position within the academy. Yet, Xiao Yan was able to cause the two of them to form a little interest in him. This kind of treatment caused Hu Jia and the rest to quietly be envious.

    Xiao Yan was also startled at the gray-robed person¡¯s question. He immediately and hurriedly cupped his hands together as he spoke respectfully, ¡°This little one, Xiao Yan, greets both Elders.¡±

    ¡°The me tends toward a greenish color. The me is like a lotus and a volcano. If the old me is not mistaken, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that young friend controls should be the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that is ranked neenth on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯.¡± The old voice resounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, causing his calm heart to suddenly tighten. There was an additional fright in the eyes that he used to look at the two gray-robed people. This mysterious gray-robed person was the first person who had managed to see through the exact details of his me before he had even disyed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. This person was truly frightening!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled a little as he nodded slightly. His gaze nced over to Xun Er and the rest around him before he realized that it was as though they had not heard the words that the grey-robed person had said earlier. He could not help but be stunned. His heart came to an immediate and sudden understanding. This was likely a trick of the two mysterious gray-robed people.

    ¡°Being able to control a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at such an age, how truly gifted...¡± The gray-robed person on the left side gently sighed. There was some admiration within his voice. Immediately, he shifted his gaze toward Hu Gan and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°The top five this time around are much better than the previous five.¡±

    Hu Gan sighed in relief when he heard these words. He smiled as he said, ¡°Since that is the case, can I request both Elders to open the Space Lock.¡±

    ¡°Space Lock?¡± The foreign name caused Xiao Yan and the others to be nk.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, look at the spot in front of Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan.¡± Xun Er¡¯s soft voice was suddenly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. Thetter lifted his head and took a look. Initially, there was still some doubt on his face. A momentter, the doubt gradually disappeared and was reced by a grave expression.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the ce around half a meter in front of Hu Gan. A momentter, he realized that if he were to carefully observed the space there, one would actually be able to discover very shallow folds. These folds were hidden in the air and were extremely difficult to discover. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed the movement of the appearing and disappearing folds before he suddenly realized that the folds of this space had nearly be something like a wall ¡ª protecting the entire ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ behind it!

    ¡°This is a Space Lock. An extremely strong mirror knot that only a strong Dou Zun would have the ability toy. This Space Lock is left behind by a predecessor of the academy a few hundred years ago. If we didn¡¯t have the two Elders inside to use a special method to open it, even a strong Dou Zong would not be able to break in.¡± Hu Gan, who was in front, seemed to clearly understand the loss that Xiao Yan and the others felt as he gave a smile and exined.

    Xiao Yan and the others nodded their heads in suddenprehension. Their hearts were, however, slightly shocked. A mirror knot that even a strong Dou Zong was helpless to break. This was far too frightening.

    The two gray-robed people outside of the pavilion slowly extended their pair of shriveled hands from within their sleeves. Immediately, they began to use their fingers and their palms to slowly form some hand seals. As the seals were formed by their hands, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that there were two extremely strong, shapeless ripples that were being emitted from their palms, like waves.

    The shapeless ripples gradually disappeared and finally came into contact with those folds in space. When the two came into contact, the space in front of Xiao Yan and the others immediately became like a mirror that appeared to be formed by water as circles of ripples repeatedly surfaced. A momentter, the ripples ceased and something like a door was slowly being pulled open by a formless,rge hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hu Gan waved his hand when he saw the doorway into this space. After which, he took the lead and walked in. Behind him, Xiao Yan and the others hesitated for a moment before they carefully walked into this shapeless doorframe.

    After taking one step through the shapeless door, Xiao Yan realized that the sight in front of him had be much brighter. The eyes, which he used to looked at the pavilion had also be a little clearer. They had truly entered into this Locked Space.

    ¡°Ke ke, we have troubled both Elders.¡± Hu Gan smiled and said to the two gray-robed people seated cross-legged outside the hall.

    ¡°It is but our duty.¡± The two mysterious human figures wrapped in gray robes did not even move their bodies as a hoarse faint voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°You can all enter the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ now. Remember, no matter what you want to obtain, you cannot insist and forcefully try to obtain it. That is because there is an energyyer added to everything here. If your hand is able to pass through the energyyer without any resistance, you can take away the thing inside. Of course, no matter how many you can take, you can only bring one of it out of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Do not be greedy. Otherwise, you will gain nothing at the end, just like if you try to fetch water with a bamboo basket.¡±

    TL: Bamboo Basket - Cookie Jar example for western cultures

    ¡°If you cannot pass through the energyyer, then you should give up. With your current strength, you cannot break them. There are quite a number of people among those who enter the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ every year who end up returning empty handed. Therefore, leave everything to fate. Don¡¯t try to forcefully take those things that you are unable to.¡± Hu Gan pointed at the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ with his finger as he exined the situation to Xiao Yan and the others.

    Xiao Yan and the rest nodded when they heard this. They exchanged nces with one another before they finally and slowly lifted their legs and walked toward the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯.

    Only the rustling of footsteps sounded in the quiet mountain valley. Xiao Yan and Xun Er walked at the back of the group. The few of them passed through the grass patch in front of the pavilion. They finally stepped onto the green rock steps, which had been ravaged by time until they were full of potholes.

    There was a greenyer that covered the rock stairs. When one stepped on it, one would feel that they were somewhat slippery. However, it was fortunate that it did not pose much of a hinderance to Xiao Yan and the others. They followed the green rock stairs and walked for a while before arriving in front of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. When they raised their heads to eye the ancient horizontal signboard, a deste feeling spread out from it, lingering over everyone¡¯s heart and did not disappear for a long while.??ewW ??ovels upd??tes on nov/??l/b(i)??(.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡±

    A hoarse cough suddenly sounded, awakening the five of them from their absent-minded state. The five of them were nk before they hurriedly and immediately moved their sight away from the horizontal signboard.

    ¡°What a weird horizontal signboard. It actually has the demonic strength to attract people¡¯s mind. Why is it that every part of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ is filled with this mysterious aura?¡± Xiao Yan lowed his head and sighed while muttering in his heart.

    ¡°Go in. The door will only be open for one hour. After one hour, you muste out regardless of whether or not you have obtained anything.¡±

    The sleeves of a gray-robed person to the left of the five of them was blown by the breeze until they fluttered. The tightly-shut main door immediately let out a creaking sound as it was slowly opened, revealing a dark tunnel behind.

    As the main door was opened, an ancient, bleak aura came pouncing toward them. It caused Xiao Yan and the others to hurriedly tighten the defense of their mind, not daring to have even the slightest thought of something else.

    Hu Jia, who was leading them inhaled a deep breath of air and took the initiative to step into the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Behind her, Bai Shan and Wu Hao hesitated for a moment before following closely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± Xun Er pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and spoke with a smile as she eyed Hu Jia and the two others, who had disappeared in the ck tunnel.

    ¡°Yes. Be careful.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. The corner of his eyes swept past the two mysterious gray-robed human figures beside him. He immediately pulled Xun Er and walked into the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Finally, they quietly disappeared endured by their soft footsteps.

    After all five of them entered the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯, the main door, which was open, began to creak as they were slowly closed. Finally they were tightly shut.

    As he once again watched the tightly closed main door, Hu Gan sighed gently and said with a smile, ¡°Hopefully these little fellows can find the things that they like. It is a very rare opportunity to be able to enter the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ of the Jia Nan Academy. They must not waste it.¡±

 Chapter 428

    <strong><u>Chapter 428: Fighting and Grabbing</u></strong>

    When he heard the sound of the main door behind him being tightly shut, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. Immediately, he once again pulled Xun Er as they walked forward. After five minutes, a pale, yellow-colored light was transmitted from a spot not too far in front of them. Their footsteps became involuntarily quicker. After a while, they finally passed through the dark, ck tunnel, and a brilliant light shot at them, causing them to turn their heads away.

    The ce, which appeared in front of both Xiao Yan and Xun Er, was an extremely spacious,rge room. On the walls around the room, there were nearly ten energy barriers. At this moment, these energy barriers were slowly releasing and pulling back a light glow, shining through the entire room until it was like daytime.

    Hu Jia and the two others had already arrived at the room. When they heard the sound of footsteps, the three of them turned around to take a nce. Hu Jia took a step forward upon seeing the two of them and smilingly said: ¡°Xun Er, we can huddle together after we enter the Inner Academy in the future. Although I have never entered the Inner Academy, I heard from my grandfather that if one wanted to obtain the best training conditions, one must see whose fist is harder. Therefore, if we, these new students who has just entered, were to separate, we will definitely be unable to avoid being oppressed and bullied.¡±

    Hu Jia¡¯s gaze merely swept once across Xiao Yan before she leapt at him. Clearly, she still bore some grudges within her heart towards the ruthless attack which Xiao Yan had inflicted upon her a couple days before.

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right. If the new students who has just entered are not united, it is very easy for them to be bullied.¡± Bai Shan,who stood beside her,ughingly said: ¡°However, I have a brother from my n who has already stayed in the Inner Academy for two years. When that timees for us to enter, as long as Junior Xun Er and all of you are with me, we can definitely avoid the most difficult transition period for new people with him looking after us.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, we appreciate Senior Bai Shan¡¯s good intentions. It is good enough for us to rely on ourselves with regards to these matters.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. His gaze immediately looked all around him and a shock surfaced in his eyes. It appeared that this huge room was already the end of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. Why was it that he could not see anything?

    The corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. A dark coldness involuntarily surfaced on his smile-filled face before it immediately disappeared. He said thickly in his heart: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do things the easy way, then fine. Then I¡¯ll let you act as though you are tough. I hope that you can still be this tough after you enter the Inner Academy. At that time, I want to take care of you until you crawl out of the Inner Academy!¡±

    ¡°Stop looking. There does not seem to be any other ce. All there is are those strange energy barriers. Don¡¯t tell me they want us to enter?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s mouth twitched as she said upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze sweeping in all directions.

    Xiao Yan could not help but furrow his brows slightly when he heard this. What was their intention?

    Just as Xiao Yan and the few others were at a loss in the enormous room, there was suddenly a slight sound of rushing wind that sounded in the room. Although that voice was extremely mild, it was undoubtedly as clear as a muffled thunder to Xiao Yan and the rest. Immediately, the gazes of the few of them hurriedly followed the noise and move. Finally, they stopped at an energy barrier that was to their left side.

    ¡°That spot... it seems there is something that is about to appear?¡± Xun Er eyed the energy barrier there as she said uncertainly.

    ¡°Appear?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He did not have the time to reply when his heart suddenly tightened. Before he made a move, he saw a cluster of purple light suddenly shooting out explosively from within the energy barrier. It immediately turned into a ray of light that shot towards the five of them.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± When they saw the purple light shooting over, Bai Shan and the others, who did not know the details, hurriedly dodged. Xiao Yan¡¯s body leaned to one side and avoided it.While he was pulling back, his mouth did not forget to shout at Xun Er, who was standing at her original spot, without even moving.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cry had just sounded when the purple light suddenly increased its speed and shot ferociously at Xun Er. Thetter stared intently at the purple light and extended her hand in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which had immediately changed color. She actually directly grabbed at the purple light.

    ¡°Chi.¡±

    Her pretty hand grabbed the purple light with her palm in front of the gazes of everyone in the room. After which, the purple light slowly disappeared, and a purple scroll, that was wrapped by ayer of energy appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Xuan ss High Level Qi Method. Purple Lightning Burst?¡± As Xun Er held the purple-colored scroll, she hand probed a little and actually passed through the energyyer without any hinderance. She eyed the words that were written on the surface of the scroll and could not help but read it out softly.

    ¡°Qi Method?¡± Xiao Yan and the others were ck as they heard Xun Er¡¯s voice. Immediately, they suddenly came to an understanding. The things would actually automatically be spat out from those energy barrier...

    At the moment that Xiao Yan and the others came to a sudden understanding, a great cluster of rushing wind noises sounded once again. Quickly following this, one energy cluster after another, which were of different shapes and colors, were spat out from the energy barrier from all directions. After which, shuttled without stopping through the enormous room, carrying a humming rushing wind sound.

    Seeing those energy clusters, which carried different momentums, a joy surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His feet sprung from the ground and his body rushed up into the air like a cannon ball. He hurriedly grabbed with his hand and when hended on the ground, there was already a cluster of pale-green light in his palm.

    As his gaze passed through the green light, Xiao Yan was able to discover that within the cluster of light, there was actually a medicinal ingredient, which entire body was like an emerald. His eyes swiftly swept across the emerald medicinal ingredient and finally stopped on the jade-like fruit at the top portion of this medicinal ingredient. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quivered: ¡°Sky Jade Fruit?¡±

    ording to what Xiao Yan knew of the ¡®Sky Jade Fruit¡¯, this thing can be directly consumed and would be able to let a person¡¯s Dou Qi¡¯s strength be raised by around one star. If it was used to refine medicinal pill, it would definitely be a mysterious pill that could directly raise the strength of a strong Dou Wang should one seed. This thing belonged to the category of a ¡®sky-high price¡¯ outside and was extremely difficult to find. It was really unexpected that there would actually be one of it being spat out within the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. This really caused Xiao Yan to be speechless.

    ¡°Unfortunately, although it is rare, it is not the thing that I need now.¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat unwilling as he sighed while holding this ¡®Sky Jade Fruit¡¯ in his hand. He rxed his palm and the former once again turned into a green glow that shot upwards before finally infiltrating into the bright energy barrier that permeated the ce and quietly disappeared.

    ¡°Xun Er, snatch them!¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head and shouted loudly to Xun Er. His body moved ording to his intentions and hurriedly grabbed at a cluster of light.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s loud cry sounded, Bai Shan and the others appeared to have also began to respond. Immediately, their few figures of theirs began moving, turning into numerous shadows that swiftly shed within the room and repeatedly grabbed the clusters of light that were shot out from the energy barrier.

    In an instant, the entire room was filled with whistling sounds. Xiao Yan and the few others hurried all over. Once they found that the item they grabbed was not suitable for themselves, they would hurriedly abandon it and continue to maximize the use of the time to snatch a treasure that suited them.

    ¡°Ha ha, Di ss Dou Technique?¡± A joyfulughter suddenly sounded within the room filled with whistling noises. Xiao Yan and the others hurriedly turned their heads around and coincidentally saw that a cluster of silver-colored light had been caught and raised high in the sky by Bai Shan¡¯s hand. From the glow that was vaguely visible, Xiao Yan and the others could faintly see that the thing inside appeared to be something like a scroll.

    Bai Shan held the silver-colored cluster of light tightly. He could not resist smiling gloatingly at Xiao Yan as his hand swiftly inserted itself into the silver glow. However, just as his hand had just made contact with the interior of the silver-colored cluster of light, an enormous repulsive force abruptly appeared and suddenly shook off his hand. Immediately, the light grew very bright and forcefully broke free from Bai Shan¡¯s hand. It turned into a ray of light that shot into an energy barrier.

    Bai Shan was startled as he eyed that silver-colored light cluster, which shot straight back into the energy barrier and disappeared. His expression immediately and abruptly became gloomy. With a furious roar, his body transformed into a white shadow and heavily smashed against the energy barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Bai Shan collided heavily onto the energy barrier. The energy barrier did not even move a little but the former shot back explosively. A mouthful of blood was thrown up. Finally, he smashed onto the wall on the other side.

    Xiao Yan and the others were stunned as they watched the Bai Shan, who had beenughing gloatingly a moment ago, be shaken until he spat out blood and forced to pull back. They exchanged gazes with one another and the corner of their mouths could not help but twitch slightly. A typical case of a tragedy formed from extreme joy. Did this fellow forget that the Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan had said to follow fate just before they hade in earlier?

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Xiao Yan let out a dry cough and temporarily halted his actions. He smilingly said to Bai Shan: ¡°Senior Bai Shan, are you alright?¡±

    Bai Shan climbed to his feet with a green face. He ignored Xiao Yan. Instead, he raised his head once again and threw his gaze towards the countless number of light clusters whistling in the space above the room. A momentter, he feet pushed off the ground and his body shot out once again.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. He took two step back and ced himself next to Xun Er as he whispered: ¡°Although those things are isted by an energyyer, if one carefully observe, one can still faintly see some clues. Remember, look specifically for those energy cluster with a greater energy undtion and grab them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Xun Er nodded slightly when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reminder. She did not continue the pointless snatching. Instead, she quietly stood on the spot as her gaze tightly focused on energy barrier, which was unceasingly spitting out clusters of light.

    By her side, Xiao Yan closed his eyes. In this kind of ce, the Spiritual Perception strength that he was endowed with was his greatest advantage. He was able to observe the strength of the energy cluster that had yet to appear before other people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception permeated throughout the entire room. His body did not move even a little. Even when some energy clusters asionally flew in front of him, he did not show the slightest reaction. These things were not worthwhile for him to move his hand to grab it.

    The silence persisted for nearly ten minutes. Xun Er had already grabbed five to six energy clusters during this period of time but none of them had reached the level which she wanted. Therefore, all of them were thrown back.

    In an instant, the heart of Xiao Yan, whose body had maintained its motionless state, suddenly tightened. His eyes opened abruptly. Without any forewarning, his feet pressed against the ground and his body shot explosively towards an energy barrier that was towards the left. Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved, a fiery-red glow let out a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound as it shot explosively out of the energy barrier.

    The moment the fiery red glow appeared, the temperature of the entire huge room also rose by quite a bit. Therefore, the gaze of Bai Shan and the others were also hurriedly thrown over. When they saw the momentum that this fiery red glow carried, they were momentarily startled before they immediately shot explosively over as a conditional reflex.

    However, just as they have just started moving, Xiao Yan, who had discovered this cluster of fiery red glow before them, had turned into a ck shadow before suddenly appearing. He grabbed with his palm, withstood the heat that was transmitted from it, and pulled the fiery red glow into his hand. His body immediately shot back and Xun Er also came shing forward in an extremely intelligent manner, blocking Bai Shan and the other two.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth andughed in the direction of Bai Shan and the other two. He grabbed the fiery red glow as he went over to Xun Er¡¯s side. When his gaze swept the interior of the glow, he was immediately a little startled. His throat rolled slowly.

    ¡°Not bad, it is indeed something good...¡±

 Chapter 429

    <strong><u>Chapter 429: Sonic Dou Technique</u></strong>

    Within the fiery-red cluster of light in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was a pale-red scroll. The high temperature was also being emitted from within it. If one¡¯s gaze passed through the glow and scanned across the pale-red scroll within it in detail, one would vaguely be able to see a few words on top of it.

    ¡°Nine Layer Phoenix me Skill, Di ss Middle Level.¡±

    The simple few words caused Xiao Yan to strain himself and swallow a mouthful of saliva. Di ss Middle level. Since Xiao Yan was born until now, a Qi Method at this kind of level was the highest level Qi Method he had ever seen. Even if this kind of Qi Method was ced in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, where stolen or smuggled goods from the continent flowed through, it would definitely be able to set off a sensation. Countless number of factions would fight over this Qi Method until their heads broke and their blood was spilled. However, this Di ss Qi Method, that had a value which was difficult to determine,nded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand in such an easy manner. It really was somewhat drama like.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm tossed the extremely light scroll in his hand. His hand, however, felt a somewhat heavy feeling. Something that he would never imagine getting his hands on in the past was now randomly spat out from this mysterious ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. The vast collection that the Jia Nan Academy owned caused Xiao Yan to be endlessly shocked.

    The gaze of Bai Shan and the two others sparkled as they stared at the fiery red cluster of light in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Up till now, this scroll was the item which had caused the greatestmotion. Although they did not know exactly what it was, they were able to vaguely guess the range of its ss.

    ¡°Hei, you three, what is it? Aren¡¯t you going to grab by yourself? Don¡¯t tell me that you are thinking of snatching it from me?¡± Xiao Yan tossed the fiery red glow in his hand and smilingly said. Although there were three people in the other party, whose strength were not weak, Xiao Yan had Xun Er as his helper on this side. Even if they were to really fight, the other party would not be able to gain anything good.

    ¡°Ke ke, Junior Xiao Yan must be joking. However, you have also said earlier that these things rely on fate. It was with your ability that you were able to grab it, but you can only be considered to have truly obtained it if you have the luck to take it out from the cluster of light. Otherwise, what happened to me earlier would be an example.¡± Bai Shan nced at the fiery red cluster of light in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as said with a faint smile: ¡°I want to see whether Junior Xiao Yan has this luck.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knitted together when he heard this. He exchanged nce with Xun Er. His right hand held the fiery red cluster of light, while his left hand was slowly extended into it. After which, he gently made contact with the fiery red cluster of light.

    The hearts of Bai Shan and the others were also suddenly raised when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. Their eyes stared intently at his hand.

    Light that permeated the ce shot past them. Numerous clusters of light repeatedly flew past in front of them. However, none of them were currently in the mood to stop them. Instead, they threw their gazes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. When faced with such a good thing, many people had the attitude of ¡®if I cannot have it, you can also forget about getting it¡¯. Therefore, they really wanted to be happy over Xiao Yan¡¯s misery when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s depressed appearance over failing to obtain the item.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was slowly passed to the cluster of light. A warm feeling spread from his palm. However, for Xiao Yan, who frequently yed with fire, this little temperature was merely a small dish. His hand gradually extended into the cluster of light and a momentter, finally met with a feeling of resistance. He slowly exhaled and clenched his teeth. His hand abruptly pressed downwards, and the fiery red glow suddenly became brighter. A wild joy immediately swarmed up onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face as his hand was extended into the cluster of light in a lightning like manner and immediately drew it out once again. There was an additionally dark-red-colored scroll in it.

    ¡°Ha ha, looks like my luck is quite good.¡± Xiao Yan held the dark, red-colored scroll tightly. The excitement on his face was difficult to hide while heughed out loud.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Bai Shan¡¯s expression could not help but be a little ugly when he saw Xiao Yan actually seeded in obtaining the item. He snorted and shifted his gaze away from Xiao Yan, beginning to look for the next target to catch.

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao also eyed the dark red scroll in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand with eyes that were filled with envy. A momentter, they could only turn their heads around and look for their prey.

    ¡°He he, congrattions, Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± Xun Er turned her head over and said smilingly to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He stroked the dark red scroll in his hand gently. A momentter, he suddenly tossed the scroll over to Xun Er and smilingly said: ¡°It is useless for me to hold this Qi Method. If Xun Er likes it, I will give it to you. In all these years, I have never given you such a valuable item.¡±

    ¡°This fellow is really generous. That is a Di ss Qi Method...¡± Although most of the attention of Bai Shan and the two others were ced on searching for a target, the action where Xiao Yan tossed the Qi Method to Xun Er was simrly seen by them. This was especially when they heard thatst sentence which Xiao Yan had said. They could not help but be stunned. Their expressions immediately became a little strange. Di ss Qi Method. This was a priceless item. Was this fellow not a little too generous?

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xun Er was a little stunned when she received the scroll. However, she shook her head and said with a gentle voice: ¡°During the Qualifying Competition, I observed the color and the degree of power of your Dou Qi during your battle. I think that the Qi Method that you are practising is merely of the Xuan ss, right?¡±

    ¡°It temporarily is.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly nodded. The current ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had indeed only evolved to the Xuan ss.

    ¡°You still want to give it to me? This Qi Method is obviously of the fire affinity and is more suitable for you.¡± Xun Er said in an annoyed manner.

    ¡°Due to some reasons, I cannot change my Qi Method. Therefore, other than giving it to you, I have not the slightest use for it.¡± Xiao Yan spread out his hand. He could not exin the matter regarding the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ too clearly. Immediately, in order to prevent Xun Er from continuing to pursue him with more questions, he could only give a displeased face as he said: ¡°Hold it if you want it. If you don¡¯t want it, just throw it.¡±

    When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Xun Er pursed up her lips and give a sweet smile. She said: ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, I now need a transition Qi Method. This thing is just suitable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what does Xiao Yan ge-ge want to look for? Let Xun Er help you look for it.¡± Xun Er said softly.

    ¡°I need a scroll containing a Sonic-type Dou Technique.¡± Xiao Yan frowned a little before sighing: ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can find one here.¡±

    ¡°Sonic-type Dou Technique?¡± Xun Er was startled when she heard this. She immediately voiced her thoughts: ¡°This kind of unorthodox Dou Technique is extremely rare. We can indeed find some low ss ones, but I think that Xiao Yan ge-ge would not be attracted by ones of those ss. A high ss one, however, is extremely difficult to find. Ah, we can only try our luck.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He raised his head and eyed the dense light cluster in midair and could not help but feel the skin on his head bing slightly numb. The treasures that are collected in this ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ had actually reached such a terrifying number. If those people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were to know about this, they might all be crazy. No wonder this ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ was hidden so stealthily. Moreover, there are even two mysterious grey-robed people with frightening strength guarding it.

    After giving that scroll containing the Di ss Qi Method to Xun Er, Xiao Yan once again shut his eyes. He relied on his Spiritual Perception strength to probe those light energy clusters. As Xun Er did not have such an outstanding Spiritual Perception ability, she could only rely on her senses to grab. However, the chances of obtaining what she was looking for by using this method was too low. Even after grabbing over ten clusters of light, Xun Er did not find what she needed.

    The other three people in the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ had all obtained something that could grudgingly be satisfied with after putting in an immense amount of effort. Moreover, they were able to sessfully take the object out of the light cluster. Bai Shan obtained a silk armor that was nearly transparent. This thing had a shocking defensive strength. If one were to discuss its ability to endure being hit, it had surpassed the inner vest, which could resist the Amethyst Winged Lion, that Yun Yun had given Xiao Yan back when he was in the Jia Ma Empire. Hu Jia had obtained a purple-colored pill with an unknown effect. As for Wu Hao, he appeared to have obtained a scroll containing a Dou Technique. However, he did not let slip even a little information about the ss of the item after obtaining it. Therefore, other than himself, Xiao Yan and the others were uncertain just what use the Dou Technique, which he had obtained, had.

    At this moment, there was only ten minutes remaining till the one hour limit, that they could stay in the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯, was up. However, the Sonic Dou Technique, which Xiao Yan had anticipated, did not appear.

    A pale-green shadow shed down from midair. Xun Er wiped off the perspiration on her forehead. She waved the cluster of light in her hand towards Xiao Yan and said with a bitter smile: ¡°Rank six Monster Core from a Magical Beast... this is also a rare good item. Unfortunately, it is not what we need.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. As time slowly flowed by, the tension of his Spiritual Perception also grew tighter and tighter. At a certain instance, the heart belonging to him, whose Spiritual Strength was tensed till the extremely, suddenly trembled. The Spiritual Perception, which permeated the entire room, sent an extremely tiny vibration in the air into his mind.

    ¡°This vibration...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly closed eyes snapped opened. His body was like a cannonball, which shot directly into the air. His hand violently grabbed at a cluster of light before hended steadily on the ground.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, have you obtained it?¡± Xun Er hurriedly asked when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action.

    Xiao Yan slowly spread open the cluster of light in his hand. His gaze passed through the light and swept within it. Initially, he nodded but he immediately sighed in disappointment: ¡°I have indeed found one, but unfortunately... it is merely a Huang ss High level Sonic Dou Technique. This is quite a big gap from what I had expected.¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Why don¡¯t we continue to wait awhile?¡± Xun Er said hesitatingly.

    ¡°There is not enough time.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He lifted his head to look towards the other side of the room only to coincidentally see Bai Shan¡¯s gloating gaze. He shook his head and could not be bothered with him. Facing Xun Er, he said: ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go. Although its ss is low, I can first improvise and use it.¡± Once he said this, he turned his body and walked towards the path which he had entered from.

    ¡°Hee hee, Junior Xiao Yan, looks like you are the person with the worst luck.¡± Behind him, Hu Jia and the other two also followed them, due to the constraints of time. Bai Shan¡¯s could not resist thefort in his heart when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s depressed face as he opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Are your bone itchy for another beating?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused as he tilted his head and said with a cold smile.

    Bai Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gave a faint smile, but did not continue to speak. In his heart, he said darkly: ¡°You can now continue to be arrogant. There is much for you to see once you enter the Inner Academy!¡±

    When he saw that Bai Shan did not dare to reply, Xiao Yan curled his lips with disdain. Finally, he nced at the energy barrier, which was still spitting out items at a slowing rate. He sighed in his heart, turned around, and was about to leave.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The instant Xiao Yan turned around, the glow of energy barrier at a corner suddenly became brighter. Immediately, a sharp,strange sound sounded throughout the entire room. That strange sound passed through the air and was propagated out turbulently, causing the spirit of Xiao Yan and the others to be a little absentminded.

    he absentmindedness merelysted for an instant before it disappeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s walking footsteps suddenly paused. He immediately and suddenly turned around as his body¡¯s speed was unleashed to its maximum. Finally, he turned into a ck shadow that shot explosively towards an energy barrier within the room.

    At the moment when Xiao Yan acted, a transparent energy cluster shot out from that energy barrier. Following its appearance, the sharp sound waves basically turned into a ripple-like form that spread throughout the room.

 Chapter 430

    <strong><u>Chapter 430: Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar</u></strong>

    As the transparent energy cluster was shot out, a sharp sound wave turned into substance-like ripples, and began to spread in all directions, with the energy cluster acting as an epicenter.

    Bai Shan and the others were startled at this disturbance, which had suddenly appeared. Immediately, they swiftly came to an understanding. Each of their expressions were different as they watched that ck shadow, which Xiao Yan had turned into, shooting out wildly.

    Under the observation of the few people in the room, Xiao Yan unleashed his speed to its limit and appeared in front of the transparent energy cluster within two blinks. His hand was curled slightly, like the ws of an eagle, as he grabbed at the energy cluster in a lightning-like manner.

    Seemingly having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s actions, that energy cluster, which was originally shooting forward, suddenly paused. It shook immediately and actually began to retreat in order to dodge him.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Sensing the nearly conditional reflex-like dodging of the transparent energy cluster, Xiao Yan let out a coldugher. He shook his sleeves and his hand appeared to have been elongated by a section. With a grab of his w-shaped hand, he firmly caught the transparent light cluster into his palm.

    Once he obtained the thing, Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not show the slightest hesitation as he withdrew in a lightning-like manner. At this very same instance, an enormous suction force suddenly exploded out from the energy barriers within the room. Under the pull of this suction force, the energy globs that lingered and permeated the room was unceasingly being pulled back into the energy barrier. In an instant, the light clusters that permeated the ce shuttled past. Countless number of light clusters, which had been spat out earlier, with the exception of the items in Xun Er, Bai Shan and the others hands, which energy covers had been broken, were once again beingpletely swallowed by the energy barrier at this moment.

    As he sensed the suction force being emitted from the energy barrier, Xiao Yan knew that this was all because they were approaching the end of their time limit. His hand grabbed the transparent light cluster in his hand, that was repeatedly shaking, wanting to flee. This thing also felt the drag of the suction force and began to want to escape from Xiao Yan¡¯s restraint.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, quickly try and see if you can obtain the thing within it!¡± Xun Er hurriedly reminded when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, which were being sucked until he was dragged towards the barrier.

    Only after hearing Xun Er¡¯s words did Xiao Yan recover. His right hand held the light cluster tightly, while his left hand was abruptly inserted into it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was inserted into the light cluster while being watched by the few of them. An instantter, a enormous force suddenly surged out and actually directly repelled Xiao Yan. Moreover, this repulsion force wasrge. It was sufficient to cause Xiao Yan to take quite a few steps back before he could neutralize the force.

    ¡°Damnit. I actually cannot.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately became ugly when his hand was blocked. At this moment, the suction force, that was being emitted by the energy barrier, also became increasingly stronger. There were only a few countable light clusters still lingering within the entire room.

    A gloating cold smile involuntarily surfaced on Bai Shan¡¯s face as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, which were being bounced off the light cluster.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, hold tight. Let me try!¡± A green-colored shadow shed beside Xiao Yan. Xun Er¡¯s hand was also swiftly extended into the energy cluster.

    Seeing Xun Er bing increasingly close to the cluster of light, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was also suddenly raised. If even Xun Er was unable to, then this Sonic Dou Technique, which had reached his hands, was likely to grow wings and fly away. At that time, Xiao Yan really could only make do with the Huang ss Sonic Dou Technique from earlier.

    Under the intense focus of gazes in the entire room, Xun Er¡¯s hands were abruptly inserted into the light cluster. A momentter, the kind of resistance that Xiao Yan had faced earlier did not appear. Joy surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s face. Her hands merely stopped for an instant within the light cluster before it was swiftly withdrawn. A crystal clear-like scroll appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    As he eyed the scroll, which Xun Er had sessfully removed, Xiao Yan¡¯s nervous heart finally calmed down. He let out a smile on his face as though he had ced down a heavy burden.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, here.¡± Xun Er rubbed the perspiration on her bright and smooth forehead. She was also very afraid that her failure would lead to Xiao Yan¡¯s disappointment. Fortunately, however, the worst case scenario, which she had expected, did not appear. She smiled and handed over the transparent scroll in her hand to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s really thanks to you.¡± Xiao Yan received the scroll and said with some heart palpitations. If it was not for Xun Er being here, it was likely that he would have to watch this thing, which had already reached his hands, once again be swallowed back with his own eyes. He licked his lips and turned his gaze towards the words on the scroll within his hands. Initially, he was a little startled, but he immediately nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯, Sonic Dou Technique, ss: High Xuan ss. When the lions and tigers roar in union, all beasts submit. It has the enormous strength of shattering gold and shaking the soul...¡±

    Xiao Yan read the words on top of the scroll once, and felt a great satisfaction within his heart. The thing which he currently needed most, was a Sonic Dou Technique of this ss. If it was too low, he would scorn it. If it was too high, it would be too difficult to practice and it was likely that he would have difficulty truly practicing it until he had enough power which might be a long period of time. After all, the higher the ss of the Dou Technique, the higher the difficulty of practicing it would be.

    ¡°I have finally obtained it...¡± Xiao Yan released a long breath. He carelessly threw away the High Level Huang ss Dou Technique which he had obtained earlier. When it left his hand, it was wrapped by a cluster of light and finally shot back into the energy barrier before disappearing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan kept this Xuan ss High level Sonic Dou Technique inside his storage ring and waved his hand at Xun Er. Immediately, he took the lead to turn around and walked into the tunnel, which he had entered from earlier. When he passed by Bai Shan, his footsteps paused for a moment and spoke to him with a faint smile: ¡°Looks like I have to disappoint Senior Bai Shan. I have gotten my hands on the thing that I need.¡±

    Once he finished saying that, he did not continue to stay. Instead, he and Xun Er turned around and walked back into the dark tunnel.

    ¡°umph.¡± Bai Shan snorted coldly when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling expression. His face was dark and solemn as he followed. Behind him, Hu Jia and Wu Hao also followed closely.

    As the five of them left, the ripple-like energy barrier surrounding this room also began to slowly be smaller. An instantter, the energy barrier turned into a small point, whichpletely disappeared with a tiny ¡®crack¡¯ sound. At this moment, the entirerge room also became empty. No one would have expected that this ce was filled with countless number of treasures, which would cause a stir in the outside world, just minutes earlier.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The tightly-shut, ancient main door was suddenly gently pulled open. A warm sunlight followed the gap of the door and shone into it, shining a long light trace within the dark tunnel,that reached all the way to the end...

    The main door was opened. Xiao Yan and the four others walked out. They stood at the stairs and eyed the lush, green color of the valley. Their hearts could not resist sighing in relief. The atmosphere within the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ was indeed a little too heavy.

    ¡°The space upied by this ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ is so vast. I¡¯m afraid that therge room which we had entered is merely one of the corners. Mystery is really seeping out from all over this ce...¡± After walked out of the main door, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the two grey-robed people, who were seated on both sides, like old monks in meditation, without leaving a trace as he spoke to himself in his heart.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, a robe of a grey robe person suddenly moved a little. Xiao Yan and the others immediately sensed a vast and majestic shapeless energy scanning them. The strength of that energy caused an aghast to surface in their hearts.

    The shapeless energy appeared to only have the purpose of scanning them. Therefore, itsted for only a short ten seconds before it withdrew like the tide until itpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Time is up. You can go. Remember, you cannot reveal even a little bit of everything that happened here, including the information about the interior of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯.¡± A hoarse, old voice slowly lingered over where the main door was.

    Xiao Yan and the others hurriedly lowered their heads when they heard this.

    ¡°Ke ke, have all of youe out?¡± When he saw the five of the walking out, Hu Gan, who had been standing in front of the pavilion, said with a smile: ¡°All of you didn¡¯t leave empty handed, right?

    The five of them nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. No matter whether the thing you obtained is what you wanted, at the very least, you have gained something.¡± Hu Gan smiled when he saw this. He bowed towards the two monk-like, grey-robed people beside the main door and said: ¡°Since these little fellows have alreadye out, I shall not disturb you two Elders in your training. Goodbye.¡±

    The two grey-robed people still did not have any response towards Hu Gan¡¯s words. Hu Gan also did not mind. He waved his hand at Xiao Yan and the others and said: ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Hearing Hu Gan¡¯s voice, Xiao Yan and the four others also bowed towards the two grey-robed people, who sat cross-legged without moving, much like wooden pirs. They slowly walked backwards, walked down the green rock stairs, before turning around and arriving at Hu Gan¡¯s side.

    Hu Gan¡¯s gaze swept over the five of them. Only when he saw that they were not injured did he once again cupped his hands towards the two grey-robed people, turned around, and walked towards the invisible doorway which was being pulled open by a shapelessrge hand.

    ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t touch those spatial folds. Otherwise, even I cannot save you.¡± Hu Gan turned his head around and reminded when they were about to pass through the doorway. After which, his upper body remained still as he strided out, stepping across the doorway in one go. Behind him, Xiao Yan and the others carefully followed. None of them dared to make even the slightest dissimr movement.

    After they safely passed through the invisible doorway, an energy ripple was slowly formed. Xiao Yan turned around and take a look, only to see that the invisible doorway, which was ripped opened, had already begun to slowly disappear. A momentter, an extremely tight space fold wall once again appeared, hiding the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ behind it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze leapt across those spatial folds, that were difficult to sense and swept across the main entrance of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯. His expression suddenly changed slightly. Those two grey-robed human figures, who were originally still seated cross-legged there earlier, had strangely disappeared at this moment. This movement that could be called specter-like caused a chill to continue to rise within his heart. Just who exactly were these grey-robed people guarding the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯?

    ¡°This Jia Nan Academy could still stand after so many years while staying at the danger filled ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. They do indeed have an extremely substantial foundation...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart and shook his head. He swiftly followed Hu Gan and the others in front and once again entered into that mountain cave which he hade from earlier.

    Following the disappearance of Xiao Yan and the others, this small mountain valley, which was hidden in an unknown location, once again reverted into the silence it had before. Only until the end of next year¡¯s Inner Academy Qualification Competition would this ce once again be opened...

 Chapter 431

    <strong><u>Chapter 431: Training</u></strong>

    Within the spacious study, Hu Gan eyed the wall beside the study, which was slowly closing. Only then did he turn and face Xiao Yan and the four others in front of him. He said smilingly: ¡°Alright, it can be considered that you all obtained your reward. Rest for the next two days. In two days, you will all be entering the Inner Academy. At that time, there will be chances for you all to cry bitterly.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the others watched Hu Gan¡¯s smiling manner. They exchanged nces with one another before nodding slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I will remind you once again that if the new students entering the academy want to avoid being bullied by the older students, the only way is for your fist to be harder than theirs. Of course, students who can enter the Inner Academy are basically the past top students of the Outer Academy. Their training talent is not weak. Adding this to the unique training methods in the inner academy, it is likely going to be a little difficult for you new students, who have just entered, to catch up to their progress.¡± Hu Gan¡¯s gaze swept across the five of them as he said: ¡°Therefore, I advise all of you to try your best to abandon the enmity between each other and cooperate. Otherwise, you would suffer quite a bit in the end.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our hands and legs will be broken or we will be killed by those fellows?¡± Hu Jia rolled her eyes, while the other people were nonmittal. In order to be able to be the top five of the Qualifying Competition, which of them did not have the ability to defend themselves?

    ¡°It is unlikely to be the case. After all, this ce is an academy, not a battlefield. However, that feeling of others using their strength to trample over you is ultimately not a good one, right? Which of you fellows is not filled with arrogance in your heart?¡± Hu Gan smiled and shook his head while he said.

    ¡°Alright, if there is nothing else, all of you can go back. Report here two days from now. I will bring all of you into the academy at that time.¡± When he saw Hu Jia twitching her lips, wanting to say something, Hu Gan¡¯s face immediately became stern as spoke while waving his hands towards Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°Deputy Headmaster, thank you for your reminder. We will pay attention to it.¡± Xiao Yan nodded a little. He bowed and greeted Hu Gan before he immediately leaving together with Xun Er. Behind him, Hu Jia and the other two also left one after another.

    ¡°These fellows don¡¯t know what pain really is without having collided into a wall. Once you enter the Inner Academy, you will realize that surviving there is very tough. That ce has nevercked talent...¡± Hu Gan sat on his chair and eyed the few people who had left. He tapped his finger against his table and said helplessly.

    After entering the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ and obtaining the thing which he needed, Xiao Yan used the remaining two days to enter into therge mountain behind the academy. He used all his effort to search for a secluded training ground, and thus began to study the two kinds of Dou Techniques he had obtained.

    Although Xiao Yan was not too concerned about Hu Gan¡¯s words, a premonition within his heart caused him to faintly feel an impulse telling him that he needed to quickly raise his strength. If he was alone, it would not matter. However, now that Xun Er was also following him as they entered into the Inner Academy together, as a man, he naturally needed to protect her until she did not feel even the slightest bit of danger. Moreover what Hu Gan had said did have some logic to it. Which of those people, who could be the top fifty of Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy, were not geniuses who had been gathered from all over the continent? If hecked some foundation, even Xiao Yan would not dare to say that he could muddle along very well within the Inner Academy that he did not know much about.

    Therefore, the current Xiao Yan needed to raise his strength as soon as possible. He would not be able to make much progress in terms of Dou Qi cultivation during this short period of time. Therefore, he could only rely on the two kinds of Dou Techniques in his hands.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡±

    ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar.¡±

    One was a Low Level Di ss Dou Technique, while the other was a High Level Xuan ss Dou Technique. One was a Agility-type Dou Technique, while the other, a Sonic-type Dou Technique. One to dodge, one to attack. If Xiao Yan wanted grasp some of the knowledge of the two Dou Techniques, it would clearly not be an easy matter, even with Yao Lao¡¯s help. Therefore, after some consideration, Xiao Yan first ced his focus on the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯. This High Level Xuan ss Dou Technique was clearly much easier to practicepared to the Low Level Di ss ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. Moreover, it was an extremely unorthodox attacking technique. If he were to fight with people in the future, it could obtain the effect of catching someone off guard.

    Of course, this so-called ¡®much easier to practice¡¯ was built on the foundation of theparison between the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ and itself. No matter how one put it, the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ also belonged to the High Level Xuan ss. If an ordinary student was able to possess one type of technique of that ss, he would be able to rely on it to stand out amongst his peers. Therefore, the difficulty of practicing it was also at an extremely tough level. This was especially so for people like Xiao Yan, who was practicing a Sonic Dou Technique for the first time. The difficulty was multiplied when he practiced it.

    This ce was a small-sized waterfall, which was surrounded by lush, green, dense forest. A silver river-like waterfall brought a loud rumbling sound as it flowed off the cliff and rolled down. Finally, it smashed against the mountain rocks and sshed water everywhere.

    On a certain mountain rock, just below the waterfall, a ck-robed young man had his mouth wide open with a flushed expression on his face. He emitted a soft roar. That roaring sound of his was quite strange. It appeared like a tiger roar, but also appeared to be a lion roar. The roaring reverberated throughout the mountain unceasingly before ovepping with the sound of the waterfall sshing down, shaking the surface of theke until circr ripples began to spread outwards.

    ¡°*Roar*... *cough*, *cough*...¡± Xiao Yan once again let out a roaring sound with a flushed face before he could finally not resist coughing intensely. He did his best to swallow a mouthful of saliva to moisten his burning throat. With a bitterugh, he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t this damn Sonic Dou Technique too difficult to practice? I have roared for nearly an entire afternoon. My throat is about to be mute. Yet, it is still this lethargic tone. Can this really be used to attack?¡±

    At this moment, if one were to carefully listen to Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, it was clearly much more hoarsepared to two days ago. It appeared that in order to practice this so-called ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯, he had suffered quite some hardship.

    ¡°It can already be considered quite good that you can mostly imitate the roar of a tiger and lion within a day. As long as you continue to diligently practice, you will sooner orter be able to control the strength of the roaring sound and not end up causing your own throat to be injured.¡± Yao Lao smiling voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I also want to spend the entire day and night imitating. However, didn¡¯t teacher said that there is a strict daily time limit when one practices this kind of Sonic Dou Technique? It seemed to be three hours, right? Once one has exceeded this time limit, one would ce an extremely great burden on one¡¯s throat. If one is not careful, one might turn into a mute.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand scratched his throat, which was beginning to feel some pain, as he helplessly said.

    ¡°This is indeed so for an ordinary person. However, with me around, do you still need to worry about this small problem?¡± Yao Lao smiled proudly.

    ¡°Teacher has a solution?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Have you gathered all of the medicinal ingredients that I asked you to preparest night?¡±

    ¡°They are gathered... the medicinal ingredients warehouse in Jia Nan City is far richer than that of the Jia Ma Empire. I have let Xun Er help me to prepare all of the medicinal ingredients that you need.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and said.

    ¡°Take out the medicinal ingredients. After which, refine one thing by yourself. I will transmit the medicinal form into your mind.¡± As Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind suddenly swelled. Immediately, he felt that there was a heap of information being forcefully stuffed in.

    ¡°¡®Ice Spirit Throat Protecting Liquid¡¯, an assistance type medicine. It is able to relieve various searing pains and protect the throat, such that it would not be affected and destroyed by the sudden appearance of heated energy. The medicinal ingredients needed to refine it are: Ice Spirit Leaf, Three Flower Grass and a Water Type Monster Core.¡±

    ¡°This is a bauble, which I had sessfully researched in the past, when I had nothing better to do. It can protect your throat. After you consume this, you need not be concerned with that time limit of the Sonic Dou Technique. As long as your spirit can endure it, it is up to you how long you want to roar. Your throat will not be mute.¡± Yao Lao smilingly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this. He nodded his head excitedly. If an ordinary person were to practice a Sonic Dou Technique, he could only practice for a maximum of three hours a day. However, if he were to consume this so called ¡®Ice Spirit Throat Protecting Liquid¡¯, he would be able to continue to train for a couple of days without stopping. It was said that hard work could make up for one¡¯s clumsiness. Xiao Yan believed that he would be able to grasp the essence of the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ if he went all out and trained hard during these two days. Moreover, Xiao Yan was not clumsy!

    This so called ¡®Icy Spirit Throat Protecting Liquid¡¯ basically could not even be considered a medicinal pill. Although one must pay extreme attention to some of its refining details, refining it went very smoothly for Xiao Yan, who had an unusually strong Spiritual Perception. Therefore, after he took out the medicinal ingredients, which he had already prepared, he began to raise his hand and refined it. Nearly half an hourter, the medicinal ingredients, that were ced in front of him, had already turned into pale-blue liquid and easily filled two small, jade bottles.

    ¡°Ah, not bad. Your ability to control mes has improved very quickly. Looks like the effect of having an outstanding Spiritual Perception is quite great.¡± Yao Lao nodded his head and eximed a little as he eyed the small jade bottles in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Although it was not difficult to refine this so called ¡®Icy Spirit Throat Protecting Liquid¡¯, being able to maintain a sess rate of seventy percent on Xiao Yan¡¯s first attempt at refining it could indeed be considered an extremely outstanding result.

    ¡°Swallow one mouthful every hour. After that, you can practice the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ recklessly. If you are lucky, you might be able to grasp some initial control over it during the remaining time that you have.¡± Yao Lao smilingly said: ¡°As for that ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, you should temporarily steer clear of it. One reason is that there is not enough time. The second is that practicing Di ss Dou Techniques is not as easy as you think. Therefore, we can only wait until after you enter the inner academy before I can find some opportunity to help you design a training procedure.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He first kept one small jade bottle before pouring a mouthful of liquid from the other bottle into his mouth. The moment the ¡®Icy Spirit Throat Protecting Liquid¡¯ rolled down his throat, it turned into an icy cool feeling that began spreading out. Xiao Yan was able to clearly feel that these icy cool liquid were covering the spot where his throat was. The remnant searing pain, that had been present earlier, swiftly disappeared at this moment.

    ¡°Hei, it is indeed a good thing... now, let us strive to grasp the initial control over this ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ during the remaining time.¡±

    As he sensed the searing pain disappear, Xiao Yan could not help but feel a little strange at the swift effect of this liquid. He parted his mouth and smiled. Immediately, he inhaled a long breath of somewhat moist air before that strange roaring sound once again roared out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth a momentter. Finally, it turned into a circr-shaped ripple which spread out in all directions with Xiao Yan at the center. It formed waves of ripples across the surface of theke.

    Under the waterfall, the strange roaring, which was covered by the loud sshing of the waterwall, was bing increasingly sharp and pressurized.

 Chapter 432

    <strong><u>Chapter 432: Tiger Roar Shaking The Mountain Forest</u></strong>

    The gentle breeze blew over the endless sea of trees causing the branches to sway. The sea of trees were scattered with bursts of green-colored waves that spread out towards the edge of one¡¯s sight.

    Within the sea of trees, there would asionally be a silver, river-like waterfall present as ornaments. It carried a loud bang as well as a fog rose up and permeated the sky. Under the waterfall, the fog was spread over the surface of theke, appearing hazy as though one was in the territory of the immortals.

    There, a ck-robed young man was seated cross-legged on a huge rock on the edge of theke. His hands formed the training seal and the air around his body fluctuated slightly. Threads of faint energy surfaced and unceasingly poured into the young man¡¯s body.

    The clean and transparentke, where one could see the bottom, contained the rumbling sound of the waterfall, and a dense fog filled the air. It was an artistic scene formed from its special environment. Under this environment, the energy, which swarmed out from the air surrounding the ck-robed young man, was also bing increasingly dense. The young man did not refuse the energy that came to him. His body was like a ck hole which could not be filled, swallowing all that came near him and refining them.

    After training for an hour, the energy surrounding Xiao Yan finally began to gradually be faint. His eyshes moved a little before he slowly opened his eyes. A clear glint shone in his dark, ck eyes and disappeared swiftly.

    ¡°This ce is not a bad ce to use for training. In just two short days, the Dou Qi in my body has been enhanced by quite a lot. ording to this training speed, I might be able to advance to a seven star Da Dou Shi if I was to train here for two months.¡± Xiao Yan undid the seal formed by his hand and sensed the surging and flowing Dou Qi in his body as he whispered in a somewhat surprised voice.

    ¡°Unfortunately, after two days of tough training, I still have not learned the trick to the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ despite having the help of the ¡®Icy Spirit Throat Protecting Liquid¡¯. Although I am now able to barely emit a sound wave, its attacking strength is too weak. It basically cannot be used to face an opponent.¡± Xiao Yan slowly stood up, flipped his hand, and ced it on the huge rock. He eyed the calm surface of theke and sighed with a bitter smile.

    After sighing gently, Xiao Yan shook his head. He threw aside the helplessness in his heart as his gaze stopped on the calm surface of theke, where no ripples were formed. A long whileter, he slowly closed his eyes and raised his head slightly. His Spiritual Perception broke out of his body and quietly spread out. Finally, it covered the entire surface of theke.

    Being wrapped by the Spiritual Perception, the quiet atmosphere that the smallke carried was instantly amplified by many dozens of times. Under the influence of this quiet atmosphere, Xiao Yan¡¯s originally somewhat impetuous heart also gradually recovered its calmness.

    The ck-robed young man ced his hands behind him on the huge rock as he stood up. His body was as straight as a pen, much like a long spear releasing a sharp cold aura, its vigor threatening others.

    Xiao Yan did not know how long he stood like this. That roaring sound of the waterfall crashing downwards suddenly gradually became more faint in his ears. At this moment, the entire world in Xiao Yan¡¯s ears seemed to have descended into a somewhat short and bizarre temporary silence.

    The current him appeared to have borrowed the silent atmosphere of theke¡¯s surface to unknowingly enter a mysterious state.

    Xiao Yan was in a condition where everything was silent. At this moment, one strange roar after another swiftly shed through his mind involuntarily. These roars were emitted by Xiao Yan during his training of the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ over the past two days. Under normal circumstances, he would not have realized the weirdness in his roar. However, during the recollection in his mind at that moment, he was like a machine that was extremely precise and urate, identifying the tiny soundwaves from those roars.

    Countless number of roars sounded at the same time. One by one, the disagreement between each wierd sound wave was identified. After which, it was excluded. The roar, which was originally in disarray, began to faintly have the tendency of being synchronized. The quantity of roars also began to be reduced from the countless number, no... it could not be said to have been reduced. Instead, they had begun to merge together until they had be synchronized, turning into one single sound.

    The disarray in the roaring within his mind had be less and less under Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly ustomed manner of identifying and eliminating. It also became increasingly louder and more clear.

    Under this strange condition, Xiao Yan did not have any concept of time. The only thing he could do in this kind of perplexing condition was to rely on his instinct to analyze the fluctuations of these roaring sounds until it achieved its final perfect form.

    Xiao Yan did not know how many hours the never-ending analysis continued for. However, he was slow to exit from that condition. This was because after the countless number of roaring perfectly merged into a single sound, there was no longer any progress. Although Xiao Yan also knew that the roaring sound at this moment could already be considered to have reached the initial stage of the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯, he kept having the feeling that the roar seemed to be missing something...

    What is it missing? The thought in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind circted in a lightning like manner. However, he ultimately had difficulty searching for the thing he needed.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s bitter pondering continued for an unknowingly long period of time. However, the instant before Xiao Yan had a premonition that this mysterious condition was about to disappear, a shocking roar, that shook the entire mountain forest, suddenly sounded from the mountain range in the outside world. The tiger roar followed the sea of trees and began to spread. Finally, it came mightily to theke. The suppression that was contained in the tiger roar caused some wild beasts around theke topletely be paralyzed.

    The clear and loud tiger roar was not isted from that condition Xiao Yan was in. Therefore, that roar, which contain the might of the tiger, was transmitted directly into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    As the tiger roar entered his ears, the roaring sound in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, that had just undergone countless number of analysis in order to merge into one, suddenly fluctuated. At this moment, Xiao Yan heart suddenly brightened. What his own roar wascking was this kind of true tiger¡¯s might. Compared with a true tiger¡¯s roar, his own roar merely had the shape!

    Within that iparably clear mind of his, the tiger roar, which had entered his ear earlier, was actually put together and formed a winding substance-like silver-colored wave with extreme curvature. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, this thread of waves began to merge with the most perfect roar of his, which he had analyzed earlier.

    The two sound waves entwined with one another and sessfully merged perfectly without too much resistance.

    The moment the two sound waves merged, the mysterious condition Xiao Yan was in broke apart abruptly. He suddenly opened his eyes and a clear glint shed through them explosively. He inhaled a deep breath of air and the Dou Qi flowed wildly within his body. A thread of dragon aura, which he had inherited from the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill¡¯, swiftly surged out, and finally directly charged into his throat.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth filled slightly. His face was a little flushed as his hands suddenly formed a seal. His mouth widened. At that moment, a thunderp-like loud tiger roar came explosively out of his mouth.

    The shapeless sound wave had just exited his mouth when the air in front of Xiao Yan began to fluctuate intensely. Immediately, the sound wave began expanding outwards in a lightning-like manner. He could only hear a loud bang. The calmke surface appeared to have a bomb ced within it. A huge wave, that was seventy to eighty feet high, exploded and rose before falling with a bang. Sshes and fog covered the entire small valley in a thick mist.

    The sound of tiger roar was like angry lightning formed from densely ced storm clouds. It rolled and swept out with Xiao Yan as the center. Even the loud sound of the waterfall crashing downwards was covered by the tiger roar. One could even vaguely hear it five kilometers away. Anywhere the sound waves passed, hundreds of beasts felt weak. Even the spirit of some of the strong and powerful Magical Beasts quivered intensely due to the dragon aura that the tiger roar contained. Some of the weaker low rank Magical Beasts, who were also in close proximity from theke, were actually directly shocked to death by this angry thunder-like sound wave.

    Just one roar from Xiao Yan was actually this terrifying!

    The roaring sound slowly became weaker a long whileter. The fog that had permeated the small mountain valley also gradually disappeared. On the huge rock, the ck-robed young man¡¯s face was filled with excitement and shock as he eyed the messy ground all around him. He coughed intensely before muttered with great joy: ¡°I have seeded? This is the strength of the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯? It is indeed very strong!¡±

    ¡°You really are a boy blessed by the heavens. To actually be able to grasp the rhythm of the tiger roar within a short two days. Without undergoing half a year¡¯s of tough training, normal people would definitely not be able to achieve this. Although you have borrowed the strength from entering that quiet condition in order to merge the tiger¡¯s roar and use it for your own purpose, this speed and achievement really is extremely amazing.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. When he saw thetter experiencing that strange situation earlier, even he could not help but feel amazed.

    Xiao Yanughed when he heard this. He did not expect that by stumbling around, he would actually be able to enter into such a condition.

    ¡°However, you should not be too happy. For now, you have merely grasped the initial stages of the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ and can barely disy thirty to forty percent of its strength. Without some time to hone it, it will not be possible for you to reachplete mastery. Moreover, this kind of honing has no shortcuts.¡± Yao Lao reminded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He twisted his neck and heard the clear cracking sound between his bones before he let out a long breath. Originally, he did not think of reachingplete mastery of the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯. Being able to achieve his current achievement had already far exceeded his expectations. Therefore, he would not be too ambitious.

    ¡°It is good that you know this. There is someoneing over, I will withdraw first...¡± Yao Laopletely disappeared after this without the slightest movement.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand brushed the water from his clothes. His head turned towards the entrance of the small mountain valley. The tree branches moved slightly at that spot and a green-colored figure immediately shed out in a lithe manner, much like a butterfly. Finally, she quietly stood on a small rock protruding at the side of theke. Her silvery bell-likeughter was like the chanting of the mountain bell, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, which had not rxed for two days and two nights, to quietly ease up.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the two days of preparation is already up. Today, we are entering the Inner Academy. Are you prepared?¡± The green-clothed youngdy raised her elegant and exquisite pretty face. She said smilingly with a gentle voice as she eyed the young man, whose body appeared even taller while standing on a huge rock with his arms behind his back.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head with a smile. He patted therge Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back. His toes pressed against the rock surface and his body turned into a ck shadow that shed and appeared at the exit of the mountain valley. After waving his hands at Xun Er, he immediately turned around and slowly walked out of the small mountain valley.

    ¡°Inner Academy huh? I anticipate it greatly... hopefully it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    The human figure gradually disappeared within the thicket, leaving behind a faint voice that slowly resounded in this ce.

 Chapter 433

    <strong><u>Chapter 433: The Location of The Inner Academy</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan and Xun Er arrived at the deputy headmaster, Hu Gan¡¯s, study, they saw that there were already quite a number of people standing on the empty ground in front of them. These people were divided into quite a number ofrge and small groups. Each of them softly conversed with a smile. Amongst these groups, the three groups consisting of Bai Shan, Wu Hao, and Hu Jia respectively, were thergest.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s appearance also caused the noisy, open ground to be slightly quieter. Other than a small number of people, most of the gazes that were used to look at the two of them were filled with respect. In the Qualifying Competition a few days ago, Xiao Yan used a tyrannical battle style of one against three to shock and deter all the dissatisfied voices. Therefore, his reputation had already faintly surpassed Bai Shan, Wu Hao, and the others despite having only arrived at the academy less than a month ago.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er directly passed through the human crowd and arrived at an empty spot near the front. They exchanged nces with Bai Shan and the two others. With the exception of Bai Shan, Hu Jia and Wu Hao nodded towards them. Their attitudes were clearly much better than before. Clearly, the words that Hu Gan had told them two days before were not totally ignored. When they were just entering the Inner Academy, a ce where strong people were as numerous as the clouds, it was likely that they would suffer a little if they were not a little more united. Although the two of them were haughty they were not stupid. It would naturally be best if they did not need to endure pointless suffering.

    At this moment, the open ground was also surrounded and filled with quite a number of other students. In the hearts of all the students in the outer academy, being able to enter the Inner Academy to train was an honor that caused many people to be extremely envious of. Countless number of people had been working hard towards this direction from the moment they entered the academy. Therefore, each year, when the students who had passed through the Qualifying Competition were entering the Inner Academy, there would be many people who woulde to see them off, or simply to watch them.

    Ten minutes after Xiao Yan had arrived at this ce, the tightly shut door of the study was opened. Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan and a few old men slowly walked out. When the people on the open ground saw them arrive, the private whispers on the open ground gradually became quiet. A momentter, it waspletely silent.

    Hu Gan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the fifty students on the open ground. When he saw that there was no one missing, he nodded with satisfaction. With a step forward, he clearly said: ¡°Students, today is the day that you will all be entering the Inner Academy. I will congratte all of you here. Your hard training had finally finally reaped rewards. I believe that after entering the Inner Academy, all of you might not suit the training method in there; however, there is one point that I am very certain. That is, in there, you will be able to activate your own potential to the greatest extent there, ke ke, I am not exaggerating, you only need to stay in the Inner Academy for one year and you will be totally transformed... There may be people amongst you who know some students in the Inner Academy. After all, they would asionally have some leave toe out of the Inner Academy. Therefore, you should all be clear just howrge a gap there is between the strength when studentse out and when they first entered.¡±

    When they heard Hu Gan¡¯s words, there were a few students on the open ground who nodded slightly. Clearly, they should have some interactions with those students who hade out from the Inner Academy. The majority, however, had faces filled with anticipation and excitement. What Hu Gan had said was what they were pursuing. Was it not their aim to pursue an even greater strength when they fought to enter into the inner academy? They believed that regardless of how strange or tough the training method of the Inner Academy was, they would endure it all the way!

    Being able to stand out within Jia Nan Academy proved their talent and hard work. The people who were able to stand up here were not those who thought that strength would juste without any effort.

    ¡°The Inner Academy is the core of Jia Nan Academy. Due to the need to keep its location secret, most of the students in the Outer Academy, as well as the instructors, are unaware of its exact location. Therefore, we will send you to a certain ce.¡± Hu Gan smiled. He raised his head and eyed the distant, blue sky. At that spot, ten ck shadows were flying over. A momentter, the ck shadows gradually became bigger. They were surprisingly ten enormous Griffins.

    The ten Griffins carried their enormous dark shadows as they swept past the academy. Finally, they stopped in the air above Xiao Yan and the other students. They pped their wings and wild wind shot everywhere, fanning the students below until some of them began to sway.

    ¡°Griffins? Don¡¯t tell me that the Inner Academy is very far from here?¡± A glint of surprise shed past Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the Griffins hovering above.

    Hu Gan waved his hands towards the Griffins in the sky. Immediately, the dark shadows began to press towards the ground. Finally, the ten Griffinsnded in an empty spot not too far away after a wild wind brushed past. Everyone¡¯s gazes scanned them, only to find that there were two people on the back of each of the Griffins, driving them.

    ¡°Alright. Time¡¯s up. All students, please get on. Five people to a group.¡± Hu Gan pointed at the Griffins and smilingly said after seeing that they hadnded.

    When they heard Hu Gan¡¯s words, the students on the open ground immediately turned around. They were like a swarm of beasts as they rushed onto the open ground, after which they appeared to be like fleas as these impatient fellows climbed onto therge backs of each of the Griffins, hearing ¡®suo suo¡¯ sounds as they did so. However, when their feet stepped onto the backs of the Griffins, the slightly slippery feathers caused them to suffer. Some of the people, whose feet were not stable, directly slid and fell down. Their bodies smashed into the rocky ground, causing banging sounds to appear repeatedly.

    ¡°Ha ha, young fellows, don¡¯t try to be brave. There are seats ced on the Griffins. Don¡¯t be delusional and try to stand on its back. That is something that only those with the strength of a Da Dou Shi can do.¡± Hu Ganughed loudly. He immediately turned his head towards Xiao Yan and the others and said: ¡°The top five. You five will be one group. Climb on up.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Yan and the four others were startled when they heard this. He did not expect that Hu Gan would actually arrange for the five of them to be together in a group. They hesitated for a moment. Other than Bai Shan, who knit his brows together, the others nodded indifferently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yan spoke to Xun Er. His body shed and immediately appeared on the back of a Griffin. His feet steadily stood on its slippery feather without moving even a little, as though he was a metal pagoda. When the students, who had fallen from the Griffins earlier, saw his steady movements, they could not resist having their faces fill up with admiration. Having tried to forcefully get onto the Griffin, they clearly knew just how difficult it was for someone to stand on those damn feathers.

    Behind Xiao Yan, Xun Er and the others also shed onto the Griffin at the same time. The four of them also did not borrow the help of anything as they immediately stood straight and tall on the back of their Griffin. This strength was indeed worthy of being the top five rankings of the Qualifying Competition.

    After seeing the performance of these five people, Hu Gan and the other old people beside him took one look around the empty ground. When they saw that everyone had boarded their Giffins, they exchanged nces with each other and nodded. Hu Gan waved his hand. He and three other elderly men moved and shed into midair. Their shoulders shook and four pairs of beautiful Dou Qi wings extended out. Each pair of Dou Qi wings were pped, and their bodies were suspended in mid air without moving in front of numerous, envious gazes from below.

    Being able to coagte and form a pair of Dou Qi wings and fly freely had always been the dream of many who cultivated.

    ¡°We will personally escort you all the way there.¡± Hu Gan looked down at the open ground from high above in the sky and smiled. He waved his hand and the people, who drove the Griffins, let out a sharp whistle. Immediately, the Griffins suddenly pped their wings and their huge bodies slowly rose into the air, apanied by the increasingly shrinking shadows, they rose up off the ground.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Xun Er, We wish you all the best! If your performance in the Inner Academy is outstanding, you will receive time off.¡± A voice suddenly sounded from below as the Griffins were rising into the air. Xiao Yan and Xun Er lowered their head to take a look. It was actually Instructor Ruo Ling. At this moment, Xiao Yu, Xiao Ning, and Xiao Mei had lifted their heads to watch the group of Griffins, which were ascending higher and higher. They waved towards Xiao Yan when they saw him looking over.

    As the Griffin¡¯s wings swiftly pped, the human figures below became smaller and smaller. In the end, they were nearly the size of ants. Looking down at the entire Jia Nan Academy from this high up in the sky, one could see every location in their line of sight.

    Tenrge Griffins were pping their wings in the blue sky, flying in the direction of the endless stretch of mountains behind the academy. Ahead of the Griffins flew Hu Gan and the three elderly men. They formed a four-sided shape that surrounded the entire Griffin formation within. Powerful Dou Qi surfaced outside their bodies. No matter how the wild the wind raged, it did not even touch their bodies.

    ¡°The Inner Academy is indeed not within the Jia Nan Academy. Don¡¯t tell me it is located within the boundless mountains behind the academy?¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered as eyeing the Jia Nan Academy as it disappeared from his line of sight.

    ¡°It is rumored that the location of the Inner Academy is a great secret. Even some of the students, who havee out from the Inner Academy, would not be able to find the location of the Inner Academy if they did not have the Griffins trained for the purpose of taxing them in and out.¡± Xun Er smilingly said. A faint, golden glow seeped out from her body,pletely blocking the wild wind that was blowing at her from the front.

    ¡°Do you all know what¡¯s so special about the Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan turned his gazes towards Hu Jia and the other two, taking the lead to break the stiff atmosphere. Since the Deputy Headmaster requested them to be on the same Griffin, that meant that they were already a group. Since this was the case, it was a must to release the tension in the rtionship between them no matter how little.

    ¡°Grandfather has never mentioned anything about the Inner Academy to me, so I am also uncertain. However, each time we see the studentse out from the Inner Academy, their strength have all risen sharplypared to when they previously entered.¡± Hu Jia nced at Xiao Yan. She simrly knew Xiao Yan¡¯s intentions. She finally opened her mouth to reply after recalling Hu Gan repeatedly reminding her not to strain their rtionship.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. I very seldom bother about these things.¡± Wu Hao also shook his head. As a battle-crazy person, he had spent most of his time in the past pursuing and killing the people of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who had strayed into Jia Ma Academy¡¯s boundaries. Where would he find time to bother about the Inner Academy?

    ¡°Won¡¯t we naturally know when we get there?¡± Bai Shan said faintly. Although he knew a little, he was unwilling to share this information with Xiao Yan. He earnestly wished for the other party to suffer a little more.

    Xiao Yan looked at Bai Shan, who had his arms crossed in front of his chest, deeply. However, he did not continue to ask anything else. The guard he felt towards this fellow within his heart had be much more dense.

    Xiao Yan shifd his gaze away from Bai Shan. He gazed at the lush,green ocean of trees beneath them, which were swiftly rushing past. He exhaled a long breath in his heart. The Inner Academy... was the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ really at this ce?

 Chapter 434

    <strong><u>Chapter 434: Fire Energy Hunting Competition</u></strong>

    The vast sea of trees held various different kinds of Magical Beasts within it. Every once in awhile, there would be ferocious auras of Magical Beasts shooting out from within the sea of trees in an explosive manner. However, when these Magical Beasts entered within a hundred meter radius of the group, they would be shocked by the powerful force emitted from the barrier that Hu Gan¡¯s and the three elders created until they warily retreated.

    Of course, this was not the case for every one of them. As the Magical Beast were widespread in such a concentrated manner within the vast endless mountains, there was naturally no shortage of frighteningly powerful creatures . Half an hour after the flying formation began travelling within the mountains behind the academy, there were some powerful Magical Beasts who forcefully charged and attacked the Griffin formation, in spite of the pressure being released by Hu Gan and the other three people. At this time, Hu Gan and the other three old men began to disy their shocking strength. Each time they waved their hands, powerful sts of energy shot across the sky like a thunderbolt. Immediately, Xiao Yan and the others would hear a muffled sound, and therge-sized Magical Beasts suddenly exploded into fresh blood and fell down.

    As they flew, various kinds of ferocious Magical Beasts swarmed over, pouncing from the rear and front. However, there wasn¡¯t a single Magical Beast who could break through the blockade that was Hu Gan and the three others.

    Xiao Yan and the others stood on the Griffins. Their faces were stunned as they watched the Magical Beasts¡¯ bodies being shredded to bits. From their Qis, most of these Magical Beasts appeared to possess the strength to contend with any one of the students present. Even if that was the case, they were still turned into a mist of blood each time Hu Gan and the others waved their hand. This kind of strength really caused people to turn green with envy.

    ¡°No wonder they need to escort us all the way there. It is really unexpected that there are so many dangers lurking in the mountains behind the academy. If we were to travel by foot through the forest, it is likely that given the strength of the other students, there would hardly be anyone who would be able to walk out alive.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he eyed another cloud of blood form from an explosion fifty meters away from their location. Earlier, when the group flew past the vast mountain range, he could clearly sense that there were at least rank 5 or Dou Wang ss Magical Beast auras existing in the dense forest below using his outstandinglyrge Spiritual Perception. However, the Magical Beasts, which had reached such a rank had already gained intelligence which was not inferior to that of a human¡¯s. Therefore, they could naturally sense the strength of Hu Gan and the others. Hence, they did not act like the weaker Magical Beast, attacking the Griffin formation recklessly. It was also fortunate that these high ranked Magical Beast knew what fear was. Otherwise, even with Hu Gan and the three other Dou Huang level experts escorting them, it was likely impossible that this Griffin formation of theirs would arrive at their destination unscathed.

    Bloody mist apanied them all the way as they continued to fly. Hu Gan and the three others were like sharp cones that tore out a path within the Magical Beast that came attacking in all directions. The strength of a Dou Huang was strong to such an extent.

    This nearly peremptory charging continued for almost an hour before the flying speed of the Griffin formation finally slowed down. When he sensed the reduction in speed, Xiao Yan swept his gaze in front of him. However, he was uncertain when he discovered that, other than a bottomless gorge under their feet, the other ces were still an endless green carpet where they could not see the edges. Forget about the Inner Academy, there wasn¡¯t even a single human figure.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Xiao Yan exchanged looks with Xun Er and the rest. All of their faces were filled with doubt and confusion.

    ¡°Descend!¡±

    The sharpness in Hu Gan¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared. The powerful force, that soared from within his body earlier, was quietly retracted back into his body. He smilingly waved his hand, and the ten Griffins pped their wings as they slowly descended towards the mountain gorge below.

    The Griffins carried a dark shadow and wild gusts of wind as theynded smoothly on the ground. Xiao Yan and the others saw the waving gestures that Hu Gan showed them. They exchanged nces before leaping down from the Griffins and began tond and gather on the empty ground. Their gazes looked all around them while their faces were at a loss.

    ¡°Where is this ce? Don¡¯t tell me that the Inner Academy is here?¡± After theynded on the ground, Hu Jia was the first to be unable to bear it and questioned Hu Gan. When the others heard this question, they turned also their gazes towards Hu Gan. Clearly, they also wanted to know the answer to it.

    ¡°It is not so easy to enter the Inner Academy.¡± Hu Gan smiled faintly. Immediately, he slowly took ten steps forward under everyone¡¯s gaze. After which, his footsteps paused. With a wave of his hand, a wave of energy shot out explosively and arrived at the space in front of him. A strange scene surfaced almost instantly. They saw that when the energy shot past a certain empty area, it actually created a wave-like ripple. This ripple swiftly fluctuated. Finally, arge pale, silver-colored door, that was over seventy to eighty feet high appeared out of nowhere.

    Xiao Yan and the others were shocked when they eyed therge, silver-colored door that had appeared out of nowhere. Clearly, they did not think that this seemingly ordinary ce would actually hide such a profound secret.

    The silver-colored door carried a clear sound as it slowly opened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The scene behind the door was also a thick forest, as it has always been. It appeared that this forest in front of them was no different than what they had seen earlier.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Hu Gan waved his hand and took the lead to walk through therge silver-colored door. Behind him, tens of students followed closely while wearing expressions that were filled with curiosity.

    Xiao Yan did not walk near the front. He stood in the back and eyed the people who entered the silver-colored door in front of him. After which, his gaze was once again thrown onto the space outside of therge door. He was somewhat stunned to discover that those people who had entered the silver-colored door seemed to have entered another space and just disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°What a strange ce...¡± This scene caused Xiao Yan to exim and shook his head. He recalled the spatial folds in front of the ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯ and came to a sudden understanding. The tactics of super elites were indeed something that they had difficulty understanding at their current level of strength.

    After Xiao Yan eximed in his heart, he lengthened his stride and followed the group. After which, he past through therge silver-colored door. Following which, he also disappeared.

    Therge door only slowly shut itself tightly after everyone, including the ten Griffins, had entered through them. Finally, a silver-colored energy ripple spread out, and therge silver-colored door gradually dissipated until itpletely disappeared. At this moment, this entire region had changed into an extremely ordinary forest.

    As Xiao Yan stepped across therge silver-colored door, he suddenly felt his mind go nk. His two feet were pressed firmly on the solid ground as his gaze swept across the ce in front of him. However, he was a little surprised to discover that the scene in front of them was simr to the forest earlier. It was just that... at this moment, two old men and a few middle-aged men had actually unknowingly appeared near the forest. Additionally, there were over twenty young people standing behind them. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over their bodies and discovered that they were all wearing badges on their chest, which had drawing simr to a tower.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Hu, you are punctual as always. We can always rest assured when we let you escort the new students. How are the new students this year?¡± At this moment, one of the two old men smiled at the leading Hu Gan and said when he saw therge group of people entering.

    ¡°Not bad. It is definitely a little better thanst year¡¯s group.¡± Hu Gan smiled and said: ¡°It is really unexpected that it is your turn to carry out the duty this year. Looks like it¡¯s going to be quite tiring.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice.¡± The two old men helplessly shook their heads.

    ¡°The five of youe over.¡± Hu Gan turned his body and beckoned Xiao Yan and the four others with his hand. When he saw that the five had arrived by his side, he pointed towards the two old men and said: ¡°These two are Elders in the Inner Academy. This is Elder Su, and this other person is Elder Qing. If you have any problem in the Inner Academy in the future, you can look for them. Ke ke, these five little fellows were the top five ranked in this year¡¯s Qualifying Competition. Their strength is not bad.¡± These final two sentences were naturally spoken to Elder Su and Elder Qing.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The gazes of the two Elders carried a bizarreness as they swept across the five of them. Finally, they nodded and said: ¡°Being able to obtain the top five at this age. Their potential is indeed much better than thest batch.¡±

    ¡°Yo, what beautiful girls. Looks like there will be two more names on the ¡®Beauty Ranking¡¯ within the Inner Academy.¡± After Xiao Yan and the four others came out, the eyes of the few young people standing behind those middle-aged follows immediately brightened as they whistled and said.

    ¡°Shut your mouth. Whoever says any more nonsense will have their tower training time cut by five days!¡± Elder Su turned around and chided. The young men behind smiled mischievously as they immediately shut their mouths. Clearly, the deduction of the so-called tower training time caused them to be extremely afraid.

    After rebuking that group of young people until they did not dare to say anything more, Elder Su turned around. He faced Xiao Yan and the other new students as he slowly spoke: ¡°You¡¯re all new here, so I hope that you can all get used to this ce. That way, you will all obtain the greatest benefit possible. Look at these bastards. In previous years, they may have passed through the Qualifying Competition in the Outer Academy but they are merely ranked at the bottom. However, in merely one year¡¯s time, I dare say that with their strength, they would definitely be able to enter the top ten amongst all of you.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard this. His gaze was thrown towards those young people and his gaze solidified slightly. He could sense that these young people were indeed very strong. Amongst this group of new students, it might well be possible to count the number of people who could defeat them with just both hands. Yet these people were merely those ranked at the bottom in the Qualifying Competition of previous years. From this, one could see just how the strength of these people advanced by leaps and bounds after entering the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not say any more nonsense. Although you all have already passed through the Qualifying Competition and obtained the right to enter the Inner Academy, it is still not over...¡± Elder Su smiled. He waved his hand and arge pile of ck-colored crystal sheets appeared in his hand. With a random toss using his hand, he threw the crystal sheets. Immediately, the crystal sheets appeared to have grown eyes as they began to suspend themselves in front of everyone. Xiao Yan and the others were startled as they extended their hands and held them.

    Once the crystal sheets entered their hands, Xiao Yan and the others immediately sensed a strange heat energy seeping out from within it. They lowered their heads to observe for a moment and discovered that it was a transparent screen of crystal. Imprinted on the screen was arge red-colored number: ¡°5!¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat doubtful as he eyed that red-colored number. He lifted his gaze and was somewhat stunned when he saw that the group of young people standing behind the middle-aged men were eyeing the dark, ck crystal sheets that was held in his and the others hands with heated gazes. There was a desire within their gazes that they did not hide.

    ¡°Due to some things, it is quite difficult exining it. You will naturally understand it in the future. However, there is only one thing which you need to know for now. Protect the crystal sheets in your hands as though it is your life. Once you enter the Inner Academy, you will understand its importance! Of course, just take a look at the expression in the eyes of this group of people and you will understand this point.¡± Towards the end of his speech, Elder Su pointed at the group of young people behind and smilingly said.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er exchanged nces and nodded their heads. The crystal sheets in their hands shook and were stored into their storage ring.

    ¡°Next, you will all need to enter this forest. After which, you must sessfully reach the Inner Academy at the edge of the forest.¡± Elder Su¡¯s finger stopped at the group of young people and said faintly: ¡°You will need to be careful of them when all of you are passing through this forest... ording to the rules of the academy, they are able to randomly fight within this forest. In other words, they can attack any of you.¡±

    ¡°Remember, the number on the top of the crystal sheets in your hands is an extremely great temptation to them. Therefore, with the exception of killing people, they will use all sorts of methods to obtain the... ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on your crystal sheets... you will feel that this term is extremely familiar and very lovely in the future... For now, you need to avoid them or defeat them. As long as you are not captured by them and sessfully arrive at the academy, you will have your final reward. The earlier you arrive, the richer the reward.¡±

    Elder Su¡¯s finger suddenly turned towards the dark, ck forest behind him. ¡°With regards to this seizing in the forest, our Inner Academy calls it the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Now, I announce that this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ has formally begin! Students, begin to flee!¡±

 Chapter 435

    <strong><u>Chapter 435: Snatching</u></strong>

    Sporadic sunlight shown between the gaps in the tree cover.

    ¡°Hey, the few of you actually have the leisure to argue at a time like this?¡± A faint, mocking voice suddenly sounded between the trees.

    The five people, who were walking, suddenly stiffened. They hurriedly raised their heads only to see that five young people descended upon them and stood on tree branches above their heads in an orderly fashion. They each wore a badge, which had the appearance of a tower on it, on their chest. At this moment, the five young men were eyeing the five people below with faces filled with ridicule. That expression was like a cat who had seen a mouse.

    ¡°You¡¯re all here to snatch the so-called ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from us, right?¡± A tall andrge young man amongst the five people said with a cold smile. For him to be able to rank amongst the top fifty in the Outer Academy of the Jia Nan Academy, his strength was naturally not low. He was not too afraid of these young people, who were of simr ages to him.

    ¡°Smart.¡± A young man on the tree branch, who had a snake-like scar on his face, let out a clear snap with his fingers. He immediately smilingly said: ¡°Since you know why we are here, then there is no need to say any more nonsense. Hand over the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and you¡¯ll avoid your suffering. What do you say?¡±

    ¡®In your dreams?¡± A skinny, weak-looking man smacked his lips. However, his voice had just sounded when the human figure in front of him shed. Immediately, a human figure appeared in front of them. A gentle breeze tore through the air suddenly sounded out. After which, a leg heavily stepped on the stomach of the skinny and weak-looking young man in a lightning-like manner. Immediately, thetter¡¯s body shot backwards and smashed into a tree trunk. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. He struggled a little, but still failed to sessful climb to his feet.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Seeing that theirpanion had been beaten, that tall andrge young man became furious. He cried out angrily, desiring to fight. However, his voice had just sounded when he heard a muffled sound behind him. He hurriedly spun around to see what had happened, only to see that his other threepanions were already kicked around like a rolling gourd. Beside them were three young men with their hands crossed over their chests. Their face was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Brother, remember, no matter how well you might have muddled along in the Other Academy in the past, when you enter the Inner Academy, you will coil if you are a dragon and you will lie down if you are a tiger. These are the lessons that we, your seniors, have learned after undergoing countless amounts of physical pain. Today, I will teach you this lesson for free.¡± Augh suddenly sounded by the ear of the tall andrge young man. A shadow immediately shed over. A fist, the size of a casserole, violently smashed into his face. Immediately, that young man fell onto the ground. His mouth was filled with fresh blood.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to continue being beaten, hand over your Fire Crystal Cards.¡± The young man with the snake-shaped scar twisted his fist and said faintly.

    When they heard his words, the expressions of the five new students changed slightly. A momentter, however, they could only clench their teeth and thought in their hearts that a wise man knew better than to fight when the odds were against him before taking out the so-called Fire Crystal Cards.

    A heat shed across that young man¡¯s face as he received the cards from the hands of the five beaten students. He hugged the cards and gave them a ferocious kiss. After which, he waved his hand and threw the remaining four cards to his fourpanions. He flipped his hand and a pale, blue-colored card appeared in his hand. If one looked at it carefully, there was actually a fiery red number 47 on the screen of this pale-blue card.

    The scarred young man held the dark, ck card with one hand and the pale-blue card with the other. After which, he brought them close together and rubbed it with all his might. Immediately, a light shed from the two cards. A momentter, the light was extinguished. However, the number on that pale-blue card had be 50 at this moment. On the other hand, the number on that dark ck card and turned from a 5 into a 2.

    ¡°Chi, what stupid rules. We must leave two days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ for the new students. How wasteful.¡± That scarred face young man curled his lips and said with great dissatisfaction when he saw the number remaining on the ck card.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lin Ge. We need to maximize the time to continue to look for other groups. We have finally managed to obtain the qualification to participate in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ with great difficulty. If we cannot obtain six days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯, we will have made a big loss.¡± Another young man kept the Fire Crystal Card properly and threw the dark Crystal Card back to the unfortunate new students before turning towards the scar-faced young man and said.

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go.¡± The young man, who was called Lin Ge, nodded his head. He said smilingly towards the five new students on the ground: ¡°Pitiful little fellows. This is the result of not knowing how to work as a team. You should remember this in the future. After that, you can be like us next year,ing to snatch the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ of new, naive students. Don¡¯t hold it against us. This is because, because this is the path that every new student who enters the Inner Academy must undergo. Ha ha, let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a loudugh, Lin Ge waved his hands and the five of them shed onto the tree branches. After which they chased in the direction that led deeper into the forest, leaving behind five crestfallen and green-faced new students.

    As that group of older students left, the few new students could only climb to their feet with a gloomy face after being dispirited for a while. Each of them exchanged ferocious gazes with one another and actually spread out, each taking their own path.

    Five people were hiding within the dense thicket tens of meters from this empty ground. The direction which their gazes were looking towards was the direction in which the five new students had left. Obviously, they had clearly seen the misfortune that the five new students had encountered with their own eyes.

    ¡°Looks like the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in these Crystal Cards seems to serve an extremely important purpose within the Inner Academy. Otherwise, those fellows would definitely not rush like a flock.¡± Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his gaze, and eyed the dark Crystal Card, as well as therge number 5 on it while speaking.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er and the others nodded slightly. The target that those fellows were snatching from was extremely clear. It was merely just the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on the Crystal Cards.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Those fellows should have also left. In any case, let¡¯s not dawdle here. Didn¡¯t that Elder Su say that the earlier we arrive, the richer the reward we will receive? Let¡¯s not waste more time.¡± Bai Shan knitted his eyebrows and urged.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and stopped Bai Shan. Thetter frowned a little and said in a cold voice: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at him and said in a slow and deliberate manner: ¡°No matter what conflict exists between us, I think that since we are currently a group, we should perhaps know a little of the so-called team spirit. Otherwise, that group of new students earlier will be us.¡±

    Hu Jia and the others nodded. From the way that group of older students had attacked with great understanding and teamwork between one another earlier, it was clear that they were frequently worked together. Their strength was not much weaker than Xiao Yan¡¯s group. If it was a one on one fight, the five of them might perhaps obtain victory. However, if it was a group fight, with the kind of teamwork the other party had just shown, it would not be too difficult for these people to handle Xiao Yan¡¯s group, where each member had his or her own ulterior motive.

    ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s bright eyes stared at Xiao Yan as she asked with a frown.

    ¡°Since we are in a group, we naturally need a leader. In other words, the leader willmand and assign. What I suggest is that we must find a leader amongst the five of us. Otherwise, if we were to each fight on our own, we will be as strong as a pile of loose sand. I¡¯m afraid that it would be very difficult for us to sessfully leave this forest with those fellows cutting us off and surrounding us...¡± Xiao Yan said slowly.

    Hu Jia and the few others were startled when they heard this. They immediately hesitated for a moment before all of them nodded. These words Xiao Yan said were true. A group that acted onmand would forever be able to disy a stronger fighting strength whenpared to a group of scattered individuals!

    ¡°Then... who is going to be the leader?¡± Wu Hao, whose entire body was wrapped in a blood-colored robe, was silent for a moment before asking the most knotty question.

    Xiao Yan and the others all descended into silence when Wu Hao said these words. A momentter, Xun Er¡¯s moved her footsteps and stood by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. She used her action to indicate her choice.

    Seeing Xun Er¡¯s action, the expression of Bai Shan and the others each underwent a different change. A long whileter, Hu Jia, who had her eyebrows tightly knit together, could only helplessly shake her head and said: ¡°Alright. On ount of Xun Er¡¯s face, I will trust you once.¡±

    Once she finished saying this, she also walked over to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and threw her gaze at the other two.

    ¡°Your strength... I submit. I don¡¯t have any issues temporarily listening to yourmands...¡± Wu Hao¡¯s low voice slowly sounded. Immediately, he also walked towards Xiao Yan.

    Bai Shan¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he watched the three people standing by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. His eyes shed in an undefined manner.

    ¡°Bai Shan, if you are unwilling, then the four of us will leave first.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at Bai Shan and said faintly.

    ¡°You...¡± Bai Shan¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He could only nod with hatred as he strided over to Xiao Yan¡¯s and said coldly: ¡°Alright, you are now the leader of our group. However, I will say this first. Don¡¯t think of using us to fight at the front. We are not fools that will allow others to use us like hatchet men.¡±

    ¡°These matters aremon matters for our group. I will naturally not ask anyone to go and block the enemy by themselves.¡± Xiao Yan eyed the four of them. A sharp glint suddenly swarmed into his ck eyes as he softly said: ¡°However, now that I have already be the group leader, I hope that before we leave this forest, none of you will do something that would cause us great harm because of you being double-faced towards me. Otherwise, you should not me me, Xiao Yan. It is not the first time that we have made contact. You should all be clear about my character. Thest time, I was able to let all of you lie in the clinic for seven days. This time, I am still able to...¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words that contained a warning, Hu Jia curled her lips but did not voice any objection, Wu Hao nodded and the corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth twitched. It was a long whileter before Bai Shan managed to suppress the surge of emotion within his heart.

    However, no matter what reaction the three of them had, at the very least, Xiao Yan had currently obtained the power tomand this small group in name. Next, they would need to truly break down the walls between them!

 Chapter 436

    <strong><u>Chapter 436: Reverse Snatching</u></strong>

    The leaves in the quiet, dense forest suddenly moved a little. A few human figures shed out from the tree branches. Their bodies were like agile monkeys as they pressed against the tree trunks, and shot forward once again. After a few leaps like this, they swiftly disappeared from the edge of the branches.

    ¡°Stop!¡± As the human figure shed, the human figure leading the group suddenly raised his hand vertically. The four human shadows behind him immediatelynded on the branches in an extremely agile manner. After which, they turned their doubtful gazes towards the ck-robed young man.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s gaze swept around in all directions, but did not discover any movement. She could not help but whisper in a somewhat doubtful manner.

    ¡°There is someoneing. Let¡¯s hide first.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently to his left. His extraordinary Spiritual Perception had gifted him with the outstanding ability to survive in the jungles. He was able to sense movement that others were not able to sense, one step ahead of them. On this point, it was basically very difficult for him to be involuntarily attacked in this huntingpetition.

    With the exception of Xun Er, Hu Jia and the others were a little stunned when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They did not sense any presences approaching. However, when they eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s expression and recalled his current status as the group leader, the three of them could only nod slightly. Immediately, the five human figures shed simultaneously and swiftly fled into a dense thicket below.

    Around five minutes after Xiao Yan and the others had hidden themselves, there was suddenly a slight sound of rushing wind being transmitted from the dense forest not far away. Immediately, five figures gradually appeared and stopped in the air, a spot not far away from where Xiao Yan and the others were hiding. Their sharp gazes slowly swept across this stretch of quiet thicket.

    The gazes of Xiao Yan and the four others passed through the gaps of the thicket and stared intently at the five older students of the Inner Academy, who stood not far from them. Judging from the Qis that were seeping out from their bodies, it appeared that these people were actually all around the one star Da Dou Shi level or so.

    The strength of these people may not be weak but whenpared to Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group, there was still some gap between them. Adding to this, Xiao Yan and the others were not novices who failed in terms of mentality. Therefore, they would naturally not make any unnecessary coughing or other noises at this moment. Therefore, the five older students above them could only helplessly leave after quickly scanning the area once.

    After their group left, Bai Shan¡¯s body moved slightly, wanting to stand up. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he softly said: ¡°Don¡¯t move¡±

    ¡°What are you so anxious for? They¡¯ve already left.¡± Bai Shan was extremely unhappy with Xiao Yan¡¯s scolding and could not resist biting back. Although his mouth said this, his body still obeyed and did not dare to make toorge of a movement.

    Xiao Yan ignored him. He only turned his gaze towards the position where the five people had vanished. Upon seeing this action of his, Bai Shan and the others were startled and could only continue to move along with his gaze.

    The silent atmosphere shrouded the forest in such a manner for around three to four minutes before the tree branches, which the gazes of Xiao Yan and the others, suddenly shook. Immediately, a few human figuresnded on them and appeared. From their appearance, it was shockingly the same group of people who should have left earlier. Immediately, Bai Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly and he felt a little bitter.

    ¡°There is no one. Liu Mu, you really are paranoid. We cannot exhaust our time in this manner.¡± The people on the tree branches shook their heads when they saw that there was still no movement. They then turned their bodies to face the skinny, green-clothed, young man and said.

    The young man, who was called Liu Mu, helplessly nodded. He hesitatingly said: ¡°I practice Wood affinity Dou Qi, therefore my senses are much sharper than ordinary people in this forest. Earlier... perhaps it is really was me sensing wrong. Let¡¯s go.¡± Even though he said this, he was still a little uncertain. He could only wave over that feeling. After which, he turned around and rushed towards another part of the dense forest. Four other human figures followed closely behind him.

    ¡°The people in this Inner Academy are indeed not people of ordinary caliber...¡± Xiao Yan eyed the group, which was bing distant. Only then did he slowly stand up from the bushes and let out a sigh. If it was not because of his use of Spiritual Perception to survey their surroundings, he might really be caught by those fellows who appeared to have left but were actually hiding in the corner, peeping back.

    Hu Jia and the others also crawled out from the bushes and stood up. Their gazes shifted from the spot where that group of people earlier had left from and turned towards Xiao Yan. The gazes of Hu Jia, Wu Hao, and even Bai Shan more or less had a trace of being convinced. At the very least, when they had not discovered the other party¡¯s trace, Xiao Yan had the ability to sense it first and brought them to avoid the original situation, where they would get caught. Just on this point, Xiao Yan was sessful in being this group leader.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is just that instead of scurrying around wildly like we had been before, we no longer know what position we are in right now, so if we just randomly charge around...¡± Xiao Yan frowned a little as he slowly said.

    ¡°I feel that... should we think of ways to obtain some information regarding this forest? The exact number of older students who are participating in this huntingpetition and their level of strength? Otherwise, if we just go rampaging around all the way, we will end up falling into a situation of being surrounded due to theck of information about our opponents. Perhaps we might be able to obtain victory when we face one group of older students. However, if we end up attracting the other groups of older students during the fight, I think that we are unlikely to be able to defeat all of them, right? For some unknown reason, these students of the Inner Academy seem to be very experienced in fighting...¡± Xun Er hesitated a little before suddenly opening her mouth to speak.

    Xiao Yan and the others were startled when they heard this. They immediately mused for a while and nodded. What Xun Er said was true. In this ce where they were unfamiliar with the terrain and people, they would sooner orter meet some older students who were stronger than themselves if they were to randomly run everywhere and their speed would slow.

    ¡°In this ce, the people who have the information we seek seems to be only those Inner Academy¡¯s students, right? Don¡¯t tell me that we should get the information from their hands?¡± Bai Shan knit his eyebrows together and said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand fondled his chin. A long whileter, he voiced his thoughts: ¡°Let¡¯s walk for a bit and take a look around. If there is a chance for us to act, we can perhaps choose a group of older students to strike. We are not like those ordinary groups. As long as we are more careful and don¡¯t attract the other groups of older students over. I think that we should be able to eat one of them.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡± The expressions on Hu Jia and the others faces were stunned when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Other new students were thinking of methods to avoid the groups of seniors, however, Xiao Yan was actually now trying to attack an older students¡¯ group?

    ¡°This is too risky.¡± Bai Shan shook his head in disagreement.

    ¡°Everyone, sharpening the axe will not interfere with chopping the wood. If we were to stroll in this vast forest by ourselves, how long would it take? Moreover, you should also have seen just how much those older students seem to covet this so called ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. I think that this should be an extremely important aspect in the Inner Academy. Since they are able to snatch our ¡®Fire Energy¡¯, why can¡¯t we snatch theirs? In order for us not to regret our decisions in the future, we would not lose out by taking such risks.¡± Xiao Yan waved the ck crystal sheet in his hand and said smilingly.

    A glint shed across Hu Jia¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s eyes as they felt some motivation. They mused for a while before the two of them nodded their heads heavily: ¡°We can try.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw that the two of them did not disagree. He turned his head, threw his gaze towards Bai Shan, asked with a smiled: ¡°What about you?¡±

    Bai Shan¡¯s expression repeatedly changed in front of the gazes of Xiao Yan and the three others. It was a long whileter before he clenched his teeth hard and said: ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s try. However, I will say this beforehand. If any idents are to happen, you, the group leader, will be held responsible for dealing with it.¡±

    Xiao Yan smilingly nodded. He simply acted as though he had not heard thest sentence as he waved his hand and said: ¡°Since everyone shares the same opinion, let¡¯s go. Instead of being robbed by others, why don¡¯t we go and snatch what belongs to them?¡±

    Once he said this, Xiao Yan took the lead to move his body, turning into a ck shadow that shed into the dense thicket. Xun Er and the others followed closely behind.

    After deciding to ept the strategy, Xiao Yan and the others began to ce their attention on those groups of older students that they asionally found. Nearly two hourster, they had met a total of three groups but they could not help but give up the opportunity to attack as the three groups were fighting far too close to one another.

    Xiao Yan and the other four people once again watched a group of older students sh past them, above their heads, from within the dense bushes. They helplessly shook their heads. Xiao Yan could sense that there was another group, which had stopped around one hundred meters north of their location. The fighting noise here would definitely be transmitted over. Hence, for their own safety, they could only continue to give up this opportunity to attack.

    Xiao Yan gestured to the few people behind him. Therefore, the four of them, whose Dou Qi had already began to circte, could only once again calm down.

    Not long after that group of older students passed them, Xiao Yan was about to stand up and lead them away when his footsteps paused. He tilted his head and threw his gaze towards the north. He sensed that the group there had suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. He waved his hand and immediately lead the four others as they moved like moles, passing through the dense thicket and quickly headed north.

    After around five minutes, the bodies of Xiao Yan and the others suddenly paused. Their gazes passed through the gaps between the dense leaves, and eyed the empty ground outside. At this moment, there were ten human figures interweaving and shing. Every once in awhile, a young person who would vomit blood and faint. This pattern continued for two or three minutes before the five young people, who were clearly new students, werepletely defeated. Their group was then surrounded in the middle of the empty ground. Around them were five older students who were standing around themzily. Faint Dou Qi extended and appeared on their fists.

    Xun Er, Hu Jia, and the other two turned their gazes towards Xiao Yan after watching the scene on the empty ground. Clearly, they were waiting for his decision.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. His Spiritual Perception was spread out to its limits at this moment. His eyes slowly opened as he nodded slightly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, we are really lucky today, having already met two groups of new students. Ha ha, our acquisition is not bad.¡± A blue-clothed young man on the open ground eyed his card having gained 3 more ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. He could not help but lick his lips as he said this with a smile.

    ¡°Hey juniors, thank you very much. If you are dissatisfied, you cane to the Inner Academy to look for us in the future. We await your challenge any time. Of course, the precondition is that you must have sufficient ¡®Fire Energy¡¯.¡± The blue-clothed young man waved the Crystal Card in his hand at the green-faced new students as he gloatingly said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for the next target.¡± Once he said these words, the blue-clothed young man waved his hand. His fourpanions turned around and immediately rushed off in another direction.

    ¡°There is no need to look. We are here.¡±

    Just as the blue-clothed young man¡¯s five man group was about to turn around, a faintughter suddenly sounded from the tree branches. The former hurriedly lifted their heads only to see that there were three men and two women who had appeared on the surrounding tree branches at an unknown time and had already surrounded them.

    The blue-clothed young man¡¯s group was surprised by the five new students who has just appeared. They could not really recover. Weren¡¯t all the new students supposed to be fleeing like some mice? Why did these few fellows actually dare to openly appear in front of them?

    ¡°Oh, what beautiful girls. Everyone, be a little gentler when you attackter. Otherwise, if we are to leave a bad impression, there would no longer be a chance in the future.¡± A momentter, the blue-clothed young man¡¯s five man group finally recovered. Their gazes swept across the few people on the branches before their gazes brightened greatly as they stopped on the two youngdies. Immediately, their teasingughter sounded.

    ¡°What about those three fellows?¡± One of hispanion asked smilingly.

    The blue-robed young man smiled when he heard this. A fierce aura shed across their eyes as they spread their hands and said helplessly: ¡°Since these new students are so arrogant, we as their seniors, should naturally properly teach them how they should survive in the Inner Academy, right? Therefore, let them see some blood first. This kind of method is the most effective one in letting them understand just what kind of attitudes they should maintain within the Inner Academy.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± When they heard his words, the four older students by his sideughed. They immediately raised their heads, and their gazes were filled with ill-intent as they stared at the three young men on the tree branches.

    ¡°Their strength is barely around that of a two star Da Dou Shi. Each of us can take care of one. Do not drag it out. Finish the battles quickly. Remember, we cannot let any of them flee!¡± Xiao Yan eyed the five older students on the empty ground below indifferently. He turned his head to look as Xun Er, Bai Shan, Wu Hao, and Hu Jia as he reminded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The four of them nodded slightly. They exchanged nces with one another as their bodies shook slightly. Powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out of their bodies. They immediately moved and appeared on the empty ground as fast as lightning!

    At the moment Xun Er¡¯s powerful Dou Qi and the others¡¯ Dou Qi surged out, the expressions of the blue clothed man¡¯s group of five finally changed drastically. Looking just at these Qis of theirs, these five new students were actually all much stronger than them!

    ¡°We have kicked an iron te this time! Why are these new students so strong?¡± A thought that was anything but assuring swiftly shed across the blue-clothed young man¡¯s heart. He waved his hand. However, before he could even utter the words to shout at hispanions to hurriedly retreat, a ck shadow suddenly and strangely appeared in front of him. The eyes of the former shrunk. His fist, which contained powerful Dou Qi, did not hesitate even a little as it was ferociously swung at the ck shadow¡¯s head.

    At the instant that the blue-clothed young man threw his punch, the ck shadow moved. A sharp force actually caused the air to emit a muffled sonic boom as a punch came in a lightning-like manner. Regardless of speed or strength, it far surpassed the attack of the blue-clothed young man!

    ¡°This time around, our boat is about to sink in the Gutters.¡± A horrorstruck feeling surfaced within the blue-clothed young man¡¯s heart, as he sensed the strength and speed in which the ck shadow unleashed that punch. He lifted his gaze and saw a delicate and handsome face that carried some coldness along with a pair of dark, ink-ck eyes.

    TL: boat is about to sink in the Gutters - meaning something totally unexpected or should not happen happened.

 Chapter 437

    <strong><u>Chapter 437: The Use of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯</u></strong>

    That pair of fists each contained powerful, surging Dou Qi. An instantter, they crashed into each other and an underlying force rippled out. Wherever it crossed, it acted like a wave that came surging out violently. At that moment, all the withered leaves on the ground, around the two of them, were lifted and drifted all over the ce.

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    As the two fists came into contact, the blue-clothed young man was finally able to genuinely feel just how terrifying the strength contained in Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was. The instant their fists came into contact, a numbing feeling began to spread through his arm from his hand. Finally, an underlying force that caused people¡¯s expression to change exploded out, moving along the point of contact between the fists, and transmitted into the blue-clothed young man¡¯s body. Finally, it resulted in him spitting out a mouthful of bright red, fresh blood.

    After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, the blue-clothed young man¡¯s footsteps hurriedly took a couple of steps back. A ferocious aura swept past his face. He shook his body, and a pale, blue-colored Dou Qi swiftly swarmed out of his body. After which, it formed a blue-colored Dou Qi Armor on the surface of his body. However, the moment the Dou Qi Armor had just formed, the ck shadow once again appeared in front of him like a ghost. A coldughter was transmitted towards him. Immediately, a dazed look rose from the eyes of the blue-clothed young man. Quickly following this, an immense pain spread out from his chest. Finally, he felt that his body fell and shot backwards before smashing heavily against a tree trunk a momentter. Another mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. The blue-clothed young man lowered his head with great difficulty and was shocked as he discovered that his Dou Qi Armor, which he had just congealed earlier, had actually shattered with just one strike from the opponent.

    The body of the blue-clothed young man huddled up like arge prawn. Before he raised his head, he heard another muffled sound sounding off to the side. After that, his fourpanions rolled towards his side with faces that were simrly dripping with blood. Only at this moment, was there truly an additional panic on his face.

    The blue-clothed young man hugged his chest as a pair of legs suddenly appeared in front of him. A faint voice also sounded: ¡°If you want to continue being beaten, then you can all curl up. I don¡¯t mind throwing a few more kicks.¡±

    When he heard these words, the entire body of the blue-clothed young man trembled. After which, he hurriedly lifted his head while shivering a little. He eyed the ck-robed young man in front of him as well as the two men and two women behind him. There was some terror in his eyes. ¡°You... what do all of you want?¡±

    ¡°I will ask the questions and all you need to do is answer.¡± From a higher vantage point, Xiao Yan looked down at the five older students who wore horrified expressions. His hand slowly held the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his back and immediately drew it in a sudden motion. The heavy ruler carried an enormous pressuring sound of wind as it was inserted into the ground in front of the young man¡¯s face. Therge ruler¡¯s body gave thetter an enormous sense of pressure bearing down on him.

    ¡°What would you like to ask?¡± The blue-clothed young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He also slowly became calm. No matter what happens, something like killing people was not allowed within this forest ording to the rules. Otherwise, the Elders, who were observing all activities within this forest at all times, would immediately reveal themselves. The punishment for those who broke the rules would be determined based on the situation. Therefore, other than needing to be a little worried that they would suffer physical pain, they had nothing to worry about with regards to their lives.

    ¡°Howrge is this forest?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment. The first thing he asked was the simplest but also the most important question. If the size of the forest wasrge, then he would need to make preparations for a long-term battle. If it was small, they could perhaps change their tactics and directly go on a rampage and charge directly to their destination.

    ¡°Very big.¡± The blue-clothed young man replied, causing Xiao Yan to helplessly sigh in his heart.

    ¡°Do you have a rough map route?¡± Xiao Yan nced at the blue-clothed young man. However, he suddenly waved his hands, tilting his head towards Xun Er and the four others: ¡°Each of you grab one person and question them in one corner. After that, we will check if the information each one gives us is legitimate. If someone¡¯s answer is different from the others, then he should not me us for being ruthless. Although we cannot take people¡¯s lives here, identally beating them until they are seriously injured should not be against the rules, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan had naturally turned his body towards the blue-clothed young man¡¯s five man team and spoke thest sentence to them with a smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ruthless heart directly caused the expressions of the five people to turn extremely ugly. This kind of actionpletely dispelled their intentions to lie.

    Hu Jia and the three others each led one incumbent student, and walked towards their own corner. When Wu Hao was leading one of them, a voice was involuntarily transmitted out from under the blood robes: ¡°Good tactic.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, turned his body and threw his gaze onto the blue-clothed young man. He slowly said: ¡°Answer now.¡±

    ¡°There is a rough route map. However, it is cannot be considered precise. This map is something that we bought in the Inner Academy before participating in the Hunting Competition. We spent one day¡¯s worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯.¡± The blue-clothed young manughed bitterly as he obediently took out a rough piece of paper and handed it to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t all of you view the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ as extremely important? You are actually willing to spend it to buy such a coarse item?¡± Xiao Yan received the piece of paper. The route on the map had exceeded the tolerable limits, appearing like a fewrge ck crosses. This caused the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth to involuntarily twitched a couple of times. Could this even be called a map?

    ¡°No one is willing. However, this is something the Inner Academy forces us to buy. We have no choice but to buy one.¡± The corner of the blue-clothed young man¡¯s mouth shivered a little when this was mentioned. A pain surfaced on his face as he spoke in a biting manner. When he had to purchase this broken thing, his heart was dripping blood. If it was not because because they could snatch the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the new students if they participated in the huntingpetition, he would not have willingly spent one day¡¯s worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to buy this nonsense map even if he were beaten to death. Those bastards in the Inner Academy were really blood sucking demons.

    ¡°How many older students are participating in this Hunting Competition?¡± Xiao Yan kept the route map properly and asked with a frown.

    ¡°There are around fifty people. Five people to a group with a total of ten groups.¡± The blue-clothed young man¡¯s eyed the other four corners where interrogations were going on and sighed. He could not tell if hispanions would tell the truth or lie. However, if he was topare the chances of the two, he could only choose to tell the truth.

    ¡°What are their strengths like? Are they approximately the same as all of you?¡± Xiao Yan continued to ask.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused the blue-clothed young man to roll his eyes. What was ¡®approximately the same as all of you¡¯?

    ¡°There are eight groups which are approximately the same as us. We are all students who entered the Inner Academyst year. There are still two more groups, who are the older students from the previous year. They have stayed in the Inner Academy for a longer time than us. Therefore, their strength is stronger than us. I think that they are likely around your level...¡± The blue-clothed young man looked at Xiao Yan somewhat strangely, seemingly muttering to himself about; ¡°Why was it that this new student was actually so strong?¡± It should be known thatst year, when their batch of new students just entered the academy, even the few fellows ranked in the top five were also robbed once in this forest. Although they did resist, the conflict between each of them after that resulted in them having difficulty forming arge scale retaliation. Therefore, they were each separated and defeated. It was totally unlike this strange urrence this year where the older students were being robbed instead.

    As he thought of this depressing matter, the blue-clothed young man had the impulse to scold his mother. They were simrly new students, but why was it that the gap between their treatments were so big?

    ¡°Around the same as me?¡± Xiao Yan frowned intently when he heard this. The members of these two groups were about as strong as him. That was a little troublesome. It appeared that there would really be some difficulty in trying to break through this ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ with ease.

    ¡°Those two groups are very easy to identify. All the members of one of the groups are dressed in ck, while the other is dressed in all white. In the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ each year, there would be two strong groups participating. The Inner Academy calls these two strongest groups the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯. In thest ten years, no one has heard of any new student group being able to break through their obstruction.¡± There was some respect in the voice of the blue-clothed young man.

    ¡°¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan uttered this name in his mouth as he nodded slightly. He turned around and exchanged nces with Xun Er and the others. After which, he asked the the most important question: ¡°What is the use of this so-called ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner Academy? Why are all of you so crazy about it?¡±

    ¡°¡®Fire Energy¡¯ is the most important thing in the Inner Academy. This is also the reason why the strength of the new students would increase by leaps and bounds after entering the Inner Academy to train.¡± The blue-robed young man hesitated before answering this question for quite a while before he helplessly opened his mouth to speak when Xiao Yan grasped the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler with his hand: ¡°In the Inner Academy, there is a ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower¡¯ buried underground. If one were to train within the tower, one would be able to obtain the strange effect of gaining more with less effort. Moreover, the farther down one goes to train in the tower, the faster the training speed. Of course, the price is also expensive to the point of being outrageous...¡±

    ¡°If one wanted to enter the ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower¡¯, one must have sufficient ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in their Fire Crystal Card for the expenses. ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ appears in numbers of days. The Fire Crystal Card in your hands is able to cover the cost of you all training in the tower for five days. After five days, you can only go and earn ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ by yourself. Of course, on the first day of every month, the Inner Academy will also give everyone seven days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ as... living expenses.¡± When he said thisst phrase, the expression of the blue-clothed young man was a little strange.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stunned when he heard the words of the blue-clothed young man. It was unexpected that the training method of the Inner Academy was so strange yet wonderful. If one wanted to enter the so-called ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower¡¯ to train, one actually needed to pay a fee. This so called fee was the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on the Fire Crystal Card...

    ¡°If one wanted to train, one would need to use the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ as an expense. No wonder these fellows covet the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in our hands to such an extent...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He nced at the blue-clothed young man and said softly: ¡°Then what if we use up all the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on it? How do we get more? Don¡¯t tell me that we can only wait until it is distributed the next month?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. In the Inner Academy, you can obtain ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ using various different means. For example, you can sweep the tower, copy scrolls, etc. Naturally, the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ one gets by relying on this is way too little. Therefore, some of the stronger students would go and hunt Magical Beasts, using their Monster Core to exchange for ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. Alternatively, they can find someone to challenge. As long as the other party agrees, they would be able topete in the Inner Academy¡¯s Sports Arena. The one who wins would be able to obtain the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that is deducted from the loser. In summary, there are quite a number of methods to obtain ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. However, there is one precondition. That is you must have sufficient strength. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to earn ¡®Fire Energy¡¯, but you will also lose everything you have.¡± The blue-clothed young man spread his hands, hesitated a little, before continuing: ¡°There is one more method to earn ¡®me Energy¡¯. That is to ascend to the top of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ in the Inner Academy. As the name suggests, this is the ranking system that is used to measure one¡¯s strength. It is also the ranking that is worth the most in the Inner Academy. There are only fifty names on the ranking. As long as you are able to grasp a position on it, you will be able to obtain the reward that the Inner Academy issues each month. The reward is linked with the rank. One would naturally get more the higher up the ranking they are. In that case, they would be able to hide themselves within the ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower¡¯ all day to train and need not worry about exhausting the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. Therefore, all the students in the Inner Academy are working hard and striving towards this ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Thatpetition is so intense, that it simply leaves one speechless. There are many people who got onto the ranking on the first day before they were pulled down on the second day by people who desperately challenged them.¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath of air and nodded slightly. Although his expression was calm, his heart was already beginning to be hooked by the mysterious rules of the Inner Academy, forming true anticipation and curiosity. This kind of extreme system was indeed worthy of being the cradle which created strong people.

    In the Outer Academy, it was extremely difficult for the students to feel suchpetition. Therefore, the Outer Academy may not be short of people with outstanding talent, but it was ultimately impossible for them topete with the Inner Academy. This was because the system here was basically created to groom strong people!

    ¡°¡®Fire Energy¡¯... Ha ha, looks like it is indeed something that really hooks onto people¡¯s hearts. Now, even the temptation of this ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ has hooked onto the desires of my heart.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. He turned his head to eye Xun Er and the other three. Coincidentally, they had also turned their gazes towards him. The five gazes inteced with one another and each of them could see the heat in each other¡¯s¡¯ eyes. Clearly, this Inner Academy had also caused them to be interested. The ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was also firmly branded into their hearts.

    In the Inner Academy, having ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ meant that their training speed would increase. It also represented that their distance on the journey of bing strong people was bing closer!

    ¡°¡®Fire Energy¡¯... is indeed something good...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. The corner of his mouth was suddenly lifted into a evil smile that caused the blue clothed young man¡¯s heart to feel a chill. He lowered his head and smiled as he watched thetter. In a harmonious manner, he said: ¡°Thank you senior for informing me. However, can you please hand me the Fire Crystal Card in your hand next?¡±

    The blue-clothed young man widened his mouth as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s smile. His expression changed drastically. Dou Qi flowed suddenly. However, before he could even make a move, a huge, ck shadow, carrying a pressuring wind sound, smashed down heavily, finally stopping just in front of the pale face belonging to the blue-clothed young man.

    The blue clothed young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty as he eyed that enormous ruler¡¯s body. A long whileter, his face was ashen as he sat back down on the ground. His hands quivered as he took a pale-blue Fire Crystal Card out of his storage ring.

    Xiao Yan smilingly received this pale-blue-colored Fire Crystal Card. When he gaze saw the red-colored 28 on it, the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face grew much richer than before.

    Xiao Yan held the ck and blue Crystal Cards. After which, he rubbed them heavily. A glow shed and on the dark ck card, the number 5 turned to 26 while that the pale-blue card shrunk to a 7.

    ¡°Starting from now, the position of the hunter and the hunted in this Hunting Competition is going to be reversed. This is because this hunted have already begun to feel some interest towards the hunters...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered as he eyed the 26 on his dark, ck Fire Crystal Card.

 Chapter 438

    <strong><u>Chapter 438: The Switch Between The Hunter And The Hunted</u></strong>

    The five new students, whose entire bodies were covered in bruises and had traces of blood on the corner of their mouths eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s group with stunned expressions. Only at this moment did they realize what had happened in this sudden turn of events. These fellows were actually snatching the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the older students?

    The corner of their mouths twitched a couple of times. These five unlucky new students, who were robbed by the blue-clothed young man¡¯s group earlier, saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s group actually rudely knocked out the five Inner Academy older students after snatching their ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Their expressions were extremely brilliant. Not that long ago, they exchanged blows with this group of older students. However, after merely just a few exchanges, they werepletely defeated by these strong older students who had a wealth of battle experience. However, now... The group of older students, who had been swaggering triumphantly after their previous victory, had ended up in a miserable state, simr to their own, within just two to three minutes of fighting with Xiao Yan¡¯s group. This huge gap really caused these students to feel a little dull.

    ¡°They are indeed worthy of being the top five ranked people of the Qualifying Competition. Their strength is actually this great.¡± As the new students being hunted this time around, they naturally knew Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group. However, they still did not expect that when these five people gathered together, they were actually able to defeat the older students within the Inner Academy. This group was really strong.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it is really expected that the Inner Academy is actually this unique. It really did not betray my expectations.¡±

    Hu Jia yed with the Fire Crystal Card in her hand, and nced at the five Inner Academy students, who had been forcefully beaten until they fainted, and tied to a tree trunk by Xiao Yan. Sheughed in a lovely voice. Earlier, she had obtained eighteen days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the older student she had just interrogated. Therefore, the number on her Fire Crystal Card had already turned from five to twenty-three.

    ¡°How unfortunate. We are actually unable to snatch away all the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in their hands and must leave a seven day minimum of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯.¡± Hu Jia was a little regretful as she looked at the crystal card in her hand and muttered.

    ¡°Looks like the ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower¡¯ in the Inner Academy should be the reason why the students of the Inner Academy are able to train this quickly. It is really astonishing.¡± Xun Er gently smiled and said.

    ¡°It is indeed beyond my expectations.¡± Wu Hao slowly nodded and continued, ¡°However, if we were topare, I am more interested in that so-called ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ I will find an opportunity to challenge them after we enter the Inner Academy.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he heard the heated fighting spirit hidden in Wu Hao¡¯s words. This person was too crazy about fighting.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Bai Shan¡¯s usually ice-cold expression also had a rare smile at this moment. The reason was something that everyone naturally understood; the twenty days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that he had plundered from the unfortunate fellow¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of the five older students, who had been knocked out. After ensuring that they did not have any reaction, he raised his head and took out the extremely crude route map from his storage ring. After looking at it for a long while, he finally pointed at a certain spot with some hesitation and said, ¡°The size of this forest is extremelyrge. Our current position should be around here. If we continue walking along this path, we might be able to walk out of this forest within a day¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± Bai Shan hurriedly urged when he heard this.

    Xiao Yan looked at him, but did not move. The dark, ck, crystal sheet was swiftly rotated between his fingers. His ck eyes shed slightly. A momentter, he moved his finger and clipped the crystal card precisely between his fingers. With a smile, he said, ¡°Everyone, since you all already know about the importance of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner ademy, do all of you want to take this chance to obtain a little more?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want more? I earnestly wish to be able to obtain enough ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to be able to train in the ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower¡¯ for a whole year.¡± Hu Jia curled her lip and replied. The others also nodded a little. From the mouths of the few older students, they had also clearly understood just how important and necessary the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was for those within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°In that case, are you all willing to take a risk for the possibility to obtain more ¡®Fire Energy?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Shan frowned slightly. His eyebrows twitched as he said in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are targeting other groups of older student?¡±

    ¡°Since they can snatch ours, why can¡¯t we snatch theirs?¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Moreover, if we were to look at it in terms of strength, with the exception of the two so-called ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯ groups, any of the individual remaining groups would be unable to contend with us so long as we don¡¯t let them join forces and attack us. This is our opportunity! What do you say? Do you dare to give it a try?¡±

    Hu Jia, Wu Hao, and Bai Shan fell into silence when they heard these words from Xiao Yan. Xun Er gentlyughed and still stood by Xiao Yan¡¯s side, using her actions to express her choice.

    The silence continued for a moment. Wu Hao was the first to nod his head as he replied in a deep voice, ¡°There is only reward if there is risk. As long as you dare to do it, I will not cower even a little.¡±

    ¡°Ah, crazy fellow. Alright, alright, who asked me to also greatly lust for ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯¡± Hu Jia spread her hands and spoke helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, I have no objections either.¡± Seeing that everyone had agreed, Bai Shan nced at the Crystal Card in his hand once again before clenching his teeth and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go all out.¡±

    ¡°Alright, since everyone has agreed, then this will be our course of direction for now.¡± Xiao Yan pped his hands and smiled. He immediately hesitated a little before saying in a deep voice, ¡°However, before we begin, I will say this first. Should we not first decide how we should distribute the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ should we once again sessfully obtain it from another group? I don¡¯t want a situation where the group breaks apart as a result of unequal distribution.¡±

    Bai Shan and the others were startled when they heard this. They immediately nodded. If this problem was not properly resolved, it might really result in the group breaking apart. Should the group break apart in this kind of ce, any single person among them would unlikely be able to rely on his own strength to sessfully walk out of the forest. What one needed in this forest was teamwork and not the courage of one person!

    ¡°Distribute it equally. If there is an instance where there is an unequal distribution, we willpensate him first the next time. What do all of you say?¡± Xun Er mused for a moment before opening her mouth to speak.

    ¡°I have no objections.¡± Hu Jia and Wu Hao nodded their heads. Soon after, Bai Shan also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Since this is the case, then let¡¯s act ording to this distribution pattern.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. He saw that their most realistic problem, which was also the one that was the easiest to break apart the group, had been settled so easily. He turned his body around to nce at the five new students, whose faces were covered in bruises, not far away. He waved his hand and threw over a few jade bottles. ¡°These are healing medicine. They will help reduce your external wounds.¡±

    The new students scrambled to catch the healing medicine that Xiao Yan had thrown over. They were stunned. A warm feeling flowed through their hearts as they nodded heavily toward Xiao Yan. Their eyes were filled with a kind of gratitude.

    Sending charcoal in the snow is forever an action that would easily capture people¡¯s hearts.

    TL; Sending charcoal in the snow - Giving people what they need the most when they are in trouble

    Xiao Yan randomly waved his hand and called toward Hu Jia and the other three. Immediately, five human figures dashed into the thicket, and swiftly disappeared.

    Now, the hunted began to look for the hunters to attack!

    There were two old men seated cross-legged on top of a huge tree within the forest. Their bodies did not move even a little. The gentle breeze blew over them, but the clothes on their bodies were like steel and did not even shift, appearing extremely strange.

    At a certain moment, the two old men, who had their eyes shut, suddenly opened their eyes. They looked at each other and saw a hint of shock andughter within each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hee hee, good, good.... the new students this year are much more interesting than those of the previous years.¡± A gray-robed old man was the first to open his mouth as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Those five little fellows should be the top five ranked of this year¡¯s Qualifying Competition, right? Their strengths are all quite good and their potentials are extraordinary. No wonder they are able to even beat senior student groups from the Inner Academy.¡± The other blue-robed old man nodded and praised.

    ¡°That little fellow leading them seems to be called Xiao Yan, right? He is quite bold. I like him.¡± The gray-robed old man fondled his beard as he spoke with a smile. Hearing the conversation, it appeared as though they had witnessed all of the actions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Ke ke, he is indeed quite good. Originally, that group was not harmonious but this little fellow integrated them together. The top five students in the Qualifying Competition of the previous years were all filled with haughtiness and none of them would submit to each other. Finally, they were separated and defeated by the older student groups from the Inner Academy. This time though, this group just might be able to exceed people¡¯s expectations.¡± The blue-robed old manughed as he replied.

    ¡°However, we are also unable to conclude results now. The ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯ this year is a group of fellows that hase running out from the battle arena. Their strength is not something that an ordinary group canpare with. If that group of Xiao Yan¡¯s were to meet them, it is difficult to say just who would win and who would lose.¡± The gray-robed old man said with interest.

    ¡°Yes, all of those fellows have experienced hundreds of battles. They are extremely rich in battle experience and the teamwork and cooperation that exists between them is at a very high level. If Xiao Yan¡¯s group were to meet them, it is likely they will have a tough battle. However, I really like the exchanges between the strong.¡± The blue-robed old man let loose a softugh, which actually contained some anticipation within it.

    ¡°It seems that we are not going to be so bored in the near future. Let¡¯s wait to see a good show.¡± The two old men faced each other andughed softly. Immediately, they once again slowly shut their eyes.

    .........

    Five human figures slowly walked over a pile of withered leaves within the dense forest. As their feet stepped on the withered leaves, they emitted a soft ¡®sha sha¡¯ sound. All of these five people wore a tower-shaped badge on their chest.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we too unlucky? Since we entered the forest, we haven¡¯t met a single group of new students? If this continues, we won¡¯t even be able to recoup the capital we used to participate in the Hunting Competition!¡± A young man, among the five people, suddenly could not resist cursing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t create so much noise. Let¡¯s continue looking. There are a total of fifty new students, why are you so anxious?¡± That man, who was leading the group, frowned as he scolded the young man.

    ¡°You five, are you looking for us?¡±

    When the man leading the group was scolding, a softughter suddenly sounded not far in front of them. The five older students from the Inner Academy were surprised. They hurriedly raised their heads, and were stunned to discover that not far away from them, a group, consisting of three males and two females, were smiling as they watched them.

    ¡°Capture them!¡±

    The shock on the face of the man leading the group was gradually reced with a wild joy. He let out a hurried cry and the five men suddenly went over and surrounded the neers.

    ¡°The old rules. One on one. We will collectively distribute the gains once we get our hands on the Crystal Cards.¡± Seeing that the five people had actually taken the initiative to charge forward, the smile on the ck-robed young man¡¯s face grew much richer. He turned his head to the four people behind him and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Since we are clear, then... let¡¯s attack. For our ¡®Fire Energy!¡¯¡±

    The ck-robed young man smiled. Immediately, five powerful auras of Dou Qi suddenly erupted from within the dense forest.

 Chapter 439

    <strong><u>Chapter 439: Swiftly Growing Coordination</u></strong>

    Dou Qi suddenly surged violently within the dense forest. A momentter, a human figure slid against the ground as he shot backward before finally smashing heavily into a protruding rock that was on the ground. His face twitched and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    The intense pain that transmitted from his back caused a fierceness and brutalness to sh across this yellow-clothed young man¡¯s eyes. However, without waiting for him to act, the ck shadow in front of him suddenly shed and stopped. An enormous, dark shadow carried the sound of wind being split as it heavily and angrily smashed at the head of the former in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The dark shadow pounced in front of him. The terrifying force contained in it finally caused a shock to sh across the yellow-clothed man¡¯s eyes as he cried out involuntarily.

    As the voice of the yellow-clothed man sounded, the dark shadow, that was smashing toward his face, suddenly stopped. Even though the dark shadow had stopped extremely punctually, the wind that was contained with the swing still passed through the air and ruthlessly caused the yellow-clothed young man¡¯s face to go through an upheaval of changes a couple of times as though it was a water wave. Only then did he recover.

    The dark shadow gradually left and an enormous ruler was heavily inserted into the ground in front of the yellow-clothed man. The ck-robed young man looked down at the yellow-clothed man from above. His faint voice caused thetter¡¯s face to tremble again, ¡°Hand over your Fire Crystal Card.¡±

    ¡°You... you are new students. Why do you need our Fire Crystal Cards?¡± The yellow-clothed man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and eyed the four other intense battles going on. His eyes rotated a little as he opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°Naturally, we want the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. His palm, which was holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly, tightened its grasp a little further. He smiled and said, ¡°Hand over your Fire Crystal Card within ten seconds or I will first beat you until you are half dead and take it myself. Which option do you choose?¡±

    A coldness swarmed into the yellow-clothed man¡¯s heart as he eyed the smiling, delicate, handsome face that belonged to Xiao Yan. This fellow was really terrifying... As he sensed the ice-cold tone within Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, the yellow-clothed young man felt unwillingness in his heart, but he did not dare to procrastinate. His face was filled with bitterness as he took out a pale, blue-colored crystal card from his storage ring, and handed it over to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he received the card. His eyes nced at the number on it: thirty-two, and nodded quietly in his heart. Not bad. A very fruitful harvest. It was really unexpected that this fellow was actually even wealthier than the people that they had previously robbed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly moved as he held the card in his hand. His right leg kicked at the yellow clothed man¡¯s temple with a strength that was neither hard nor soft, coincidentally controlling the strength such that he only kicked that fellow until he fainted, and not to the extent of him losing his life.

    Not long after Xiao Yan finished off the yellow-clothed man, the other four battles also approached their ends. A momentter, when four human figures bounced heavily off the ground and collided together, the battle had finally ended.

    ¡°Five Fire Crystal Cards. If we subtract the seven days of ¡®guaranteed minimum¡¯ ¡®Fire Energy¡¯, we have gotten our hands on a total of a hundred twenty-five days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯, which can be distributed... Each person can coincidentally be allocated twenty-five days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. There is no disagreement right?¡± Xiao Yan received the Fire Crystal Cards from the hands of the four of them and calcted. After which, he waved the five cards and smiled as he asked them a question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The four of them nodded. As they had already agreed on this distribution method, it would naturally be impossible for them to disagree.

    Seeing that the four of them nodded, Xiao Yan smiled and threw the cards toward the four of them while speaking with a smile, ¡°Everyone, take it for yourself. If there is not enough, take it from another crystal card.¡±

    The five people held a card in each of their hands and used force to rub them against each other. A glow immediately shed. The original red-colored number on the dark, ck Crystal Card increased by a little bit once again.

    After snatching the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯, Xiao Yan threw the pale-blue crystal cards back onto the chests of the few Inner Academy students. He smiled at them, who were tied to a tree trunk, immobilized, and said, ¡°Seniors, thank you for your gift. We will repay you if we have the time to do so in the future. For now, we will first bid you farewell.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. I sense that there are other groups headed toward us.¡± Xiao Yan turned around, and spoke one sentence to Hu Jia and the other three. After which, he waved his hand and swiftly fled into the dense forest. Behind him, the four people, whose faces were filled with excitement. followed shortly after. Now, they suddenly realized that selecting Xiao Yan as the leader was quite a wise decision. In just a few hours, they had already sessfully obtained the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from two groups of Inner Academy older students. This bountiful harvest really caused them to be extremely excited.

    .....

    Around five to six minutes after Xiao Yan¡¯s group disappeared, the tree branches of this part of the forest suddenly shook a little. Immediately, five shadows shed out. After they appeared and saw those five Inner Academy older students that had been tied to the tree, with even their mouths were covered, their faces were immediately stunned. They exchanged nces with one another. One of them carefully cut the rope. Immediately, that five unlucky people fell downidly and panted swiftly.

    ¡°We were actually robbed by the new students!¡± After catching his breath, that yellow-clothed man immediately jumped up and cursed out loud with a green face.

    The group of older students, who had just arrived after hearing the sh of the fight, were startled when they heard the curses of this yellow-clothed man. Their faces were instantly filled with strange expressions as they looked at the yellow-clothed man¡¯s group.

    ¡°What are you looking at? If you were to meet that group, you would definitely not be in much better shape! Why does this batch of new students have such abnormal fellows?¡± The strange expressions of the other party caused the yellow-clothed man to be furious. He did not care whether it was this group which had fished them out of the deep waters or another. He simply parted his mouth and scolded. In any case, they may be able to rob new students in this forest, but they were also allowed to attack the older students.

    ¡°Rest assured that we will not be as useless as some people who actually had their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ stolen by the new students. This is a strange urrence that has never happened before in the past ten years of the inner academy. In the future, you will likely be considered famous within the Inner Academy.¡± A person leading that group had also be a little angry because of the yellow-clothed man¡¯s words and was toozy to continue stopping here. He waved his hand and led hispanions to swiftly move into the dense forest. They immediately disappeared.

    ¡°When you all meet them, you will know the definition of depression. What use is there to have such a tough mouth now?!¡± The yellow-clothed man waved his fist furiously at the group which had just left. He took out the pale, blue-colored Fire Crystal Card from his chest and saw the eye-piercing number on it: seven. His expression was gloomy, much like a storm was about to approach. He appeared extremely frightening.

    Nearly three hours after Xiao Yan robbed the yellow-clothed man¡¯s group, they had finally met another solitary group of older Inner Academy¡¯s students as the sky gradually became dark.

    This time around, however, their ns werepletely dashed. This was because this group of older students had a degree of cooperation and teamwork that far surpassed the expectations of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. When they met the two groups from the Inner Academy earlier, Xiao Yan¡¯s five man team had relied on their outstanding individual strength to spread out the opponent and finally defeat each of them individually. This time around, however, they had met a tough metal te.

    Although this group had initially felt some panic when they were ambushed by Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group, it was merely for an extremely short while before they swiftly recovered their calm. The five of them had their backs facing each other, much like a metal drum. No matter how Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group tempted them, they only relied on their excellent cooperation and teamwork,bining their strength to resolve the attacks. After this seemingly stalemate-like situationsted for around half an hour, Xiao Yan finally made a decisive decision, waved his hand and lead his team to retreat. This time around, they returned from their hunt without reward. It was also because they had undergone this failure that they clearly understood just what kind of difference existed in the degrees of cooperation of this team of theirs whenpared with those of the Inner Academy.

    After recognizing their shorings, Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group also began to feel out and train together. After one sleepless night of training, the degree of cooperation between them may not be said to have soared greatly butpared to yesterday, it was an enormous improvement. This was because at the very least, they had recently begun to know how to join hands and not just rely on their own strength to interwise with one of the five opponents at the same time like they had initially nned.

    It must be said that this one night of cooperation practice among Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group did indeed benefit them greatly. This was because the next morning, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had coincidentally and luckily met with the group that had forced them to retreat yesterday. When the two parties met, they were originally startled. Quickly following this, however, a fiery battle once again erupted!

    This time around, Xiao Yan¡¯s group finally, unlike yesterday, did not feel as though their hands and legs were bound. Although they still had difficulty breaking through the metal drum-like cooperation, at the very least, there was the faint trend of them being able to retaliate.

    That group from the Inner Academy also discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s improvement. Moreover, they were also shocked to discover that as the entanglement between both parties became more intense, the cooperation within Xiao Yan¡¯s group was also honed during the battle and gradually became more skillful. If it went on like this, it was likely that they would truly be finished off should they wait until their opponent¡¯s cooperation became even more skillful.

    However, not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s group began to have the advantage, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He could sense that there seemed to be two groups around them, which were flying in their direction and hurrying to this battleground of theirs. Clearly, they were attracted by the undtions of Dou Qi caused by the fight here. Immediately, he did not dare to dy any longer. With a wave of his hand he said sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry, Bai Shan and the others, who had already fought until they had some feeling, were immediately stunned. Although they felt some reluctance toward leaving this good situation, due to Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely urate warning during these two days, they could only forcefully stop and follow Xiao Yan to swiftly flee into the dense forest. Finally, they disappeared from the line of sight of the Inner Academy¡¯s group whose members were covered with perspiration after having fought against Xiao Yan¡¯s group for quite some time.

    ¡°Bastard. The improvement of these fellows is too much. The next time we meet, our cooperation is likely not going to pose much hindrance to them.¡± A young man, who looked like the leader of this group, stared at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had disappeared into. He could not resist softly cursing with a gloomy face.

    After the fight this time around ended in a draw, this group of older students from the Inner Academy suddenly felt a chill in their hearts as they discovered that this group of new students, three men and two women, seemed to expressively hook onto them. As long as there were no other groups nearby, this group of new students, which were hiding in some dark and quiet corner, would attack them from different directions, tiring them until they were totally exhausted.

    In a mere short day, this group of older students from the Inner Academy had been attacked by Xiao Yan¡¯s group no less than five times. Moreover, during these five instances, they realized that the cooperation and teamwork within Xiao Yan¡¯s group was bing stronger and stronger. Only at this moment did they discover that these fellows were actually using them as a stepping stone!

    However, by the time that they realized this, it was already a little toote. Therefore, the current them had discovered that they were once again surrounded by Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group, which had been lingering and pestering them. This time around, the cooperation that Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group disyed finally caused them to end up in despair. In less than ten minutes, the group, which had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s five man team to be at a loss on their first encounter, was attacked by this group until they fell to pieces. As the loser, the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in their hands naturally served as the spoils of war and were seized by Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    After this battle, the news that there was a group of new students who were hunting for the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in the hands of the older students of the academy had finally and gradually began to spread within the forest. Therefore, some of the groups of senior students from the Inner Academy began to panic. The entire forest for the Hunting Competition had also begun to be chaotic. The good show appeared to have formally begun.

 Chapter 440

    <strong><u>Chapter 440: The Fighting Strength After Forming A Group</u></strong>

    ¡°Hei, I heard that there is a group of new students in the forest that hunt the older students instead!¡±

    ¡°Ah? That can¡¯t be right? Which group is strong enough to do so? They were actually able to defeat those fellows?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, who else? Of course it¡¯s the strongest group of iing students.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s group?¡±

    ¡°They have guts! During these two days, we, the new students, were bullied by those bastards in all sorts of ways. Now, it¡¯s their turn to taste what it is like to be robbed and beaten. Very good! It really relieves my anger!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s hurry. If we are lucky, we might even be able to meet Xiao Yan¡¯s group in the forest. As long as we follow behind them, we need not worry about those older students from the Inner Academy!¡±

    Various different kinds of rumors began to spread throughout the forest. By this time, the matter regarding Xiao Yan¡¯s group hunting down older students had almost spread throughout the entire forest. Regardless of whether it was the older students or the new student groups, they were all stunned by this shocking news.

    Not long after this rumor began to spread, just when these people had maintained a doubtful attitude, four frighteningly gloomy-faced older student groups from the Inner Academy were filled with mncholy and anger as they directly headed to the edge of the forest without hearing or bothering to look around them. Even though they asionally met some new student groups along the way, they did not attack them. They simply left the forest with dark and solemn faces. The new students may have had some doubts with regards to their actions but the older student groups understood it very clearly. ording to the rules, if the older student groups in the forest were to lose any of their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ until they had less than ten ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ they would have lost the qualifications to continue staying within the forest to participate in the Hunting Competition. Moreover, they needed to leave the vicinity immediately.

    Clearly, these four groups were leaving this ce, which caused them great embarrassment, in an extremely unwilling manner because the number of their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ had fallen below ten.

    Numerous gazes within the forest sent off the four groups. Immediately, the ce became somewhat quieter. It was only a long whileter that the doubt still present in some of the gazes finally andpletely disappeared. Recing it was a seriousness and faint anger.

    The urrence of new students robbing the older students instead had basically never happened during these past few years. As the older student groups within the Inner Academy, the current sudden urrence of such an event happening within this forest was like a p being ruthlessly thrown onto the faces by the younger ssmen. Moreover, this p was actually loud and clear.

    ¡°New students who are acting in an uppity manner? They will pay the price because of their own arrogance...¡± The gazes of all the older students withdrew from the edge of the forest as they spoke viciously. Immediately, one human figure after another suddenly shed out from within the forest. Some groups, who thought highly of themselves, began to be unable to endure it any longer as they took the initiative to begin searching for Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Each year, the new students were suppressed by the older students. This was basically a tradition at this point. Therefore, they really did not want any new students to break this cycle that they had once undergone. Hence, they currently needed topletely kill off the arrogance of that group of new students!

    Due to this, the few groups of older students began to rifle through the entire forest. However, after searching for an entire day, they did not find the slightest traces of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Just as they thought that Xiao Yan¡¯s five men group had begun fleeing far away out of fear, this arrogant new student group once again appeared against everyone¡¯s expectations.

    .....

    In an empty clearing within the forest, withered, yellow leaves were spread all over the ground, forming a thickyer that looked like a yellow-colored carpet.

    At this moment, there were five new students, whose faces were covered with dirt and dust on this open ground. They had their backs facing each other as they formed a small circle. Their gazes were filled with anger as they eyed the five young men who had surrounded them. Each of these five young men wore a tower-shaped badge on their chest.

    ¡°Hand over the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and you will avoid a ruthless beating, what do you say?¡± A young man, who was clearly an older student within the Inner Academy, lifted his eyes. His hair was gathered at his shoulders. At one nce, he had a feminine aura. At this moment, this long-haired young man was eyeing the five new students putting up a resistance as he said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hand over my ass. If you want, you can directlye and snatch it. I, your father, will go all out and bite you once even if I have to endure a hard beating.¡± The five new students, who were surrounded, had a tough character and plenty of attitude. They carelessly wiped the traces of blood from the corner of their mouths and one of them immediately spat out blood as he cursed furiously.

    TL: Your father - This is a chinese way of cursing where one refers to himself as the other party¡¯s father

    ¡°Ke ke, what a hard bone.¡± The long-haired young man pped his hands andughed softly, ¡°Alright. Since you all won¡¯t cooperate, we can only knock you down first and take it for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Bah! What is there to be arrogant about? Don¡¯t think that you can walk horizontally without fear just because you are older students! When you all meet Senior Xiao Yan and the others, you can only obediently hand over your ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Ha ha, who says that us new students don¡¯t have the ability to resist?¡± A new studentughed out loud. Theughter contained a ridicule that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± The eyebrows of the long-haired young man jumped a little when he heard this name. The smile on his face gradually paled as he coldlyughed, ¡°It seems that all of you have ced your hopes on them. Unfortunately, that group has disappeared during these past two days. Who knows where they have gone to hide themselves? The next time that they appear, their ending will not be much better than yours. Hence, stop having such daydreams. Obediently hand over your ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and you can avoid a harsh beating.¡±

    Once he said that, the long-haired young man waved his hand. His fourpanions, who had surrounded the new students, slowly took a step forward. Powerful Dou Qi rose from within their bodies. As the Dou Qi flowed, many of the the withered yellow leaves began to flutter around.

    ¡°Ke ke, this senior, are you referring to us?¡± Just as that group of older students was preparing to defeat the audacious group in one go, a softughter suddenly sounded out, ringing throughout the empty clearing.

    The sudden voice that had sounded caused the flowing Dou Qi in this ce to be a little dull. All gazes suddenly followed the direction where the voice hade from, where it was thrown over. Finally, they stopped on a tree branch outside the open area. At that spot, three males and two females had unknowingly appeared. They were smiling as they stood there. The ck-robed young man leading them had arge, ck ruler strapped to his back, revealing their identities.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan!¡±

    The group of new students, who were surrounded, paused their stunned gazes on the ck-robed young man before a wild joy immediately swarmed onto their faces. An excited voice was involuntarily shouted out. In this forest, where the new students could only be bullied, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was undoubtedly the life-savingst straw within the hearts of all the new students. This was because this was the only group who had sessfully defeated the older students.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan? In that case, you must be that group who is running around hunting down the older students for their ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ right?¡± When he heard the young man¡¯s shout, the expression of that long-haired youth changed slightly. His gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group as heughed coldly.

    ¡°Very good, it is really unexpected that you all actually have the guts to appear.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan nodding his head, that long-haired young man slowly took a step forward. Powerful Dou Qi surged out from within his body. With a wave of his hand, four human figures shed over from behind him. They immediatelynded around this long-haired young man in an orderly manner. It may appear that they were randomly standing around, but it was quite ingenious. This formation would allow them to react to any attack from any direction at anytime.

    ¡°Hand over the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯? Or shall we take it by ourselves?¡± When the five man formation was formed, the long-haired youth¡¯s confidence greatly soared. He lifted his head and slowly spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°These words... can you let me say them?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. He eyed the dark and solemn expression that was instantly formed on the long-haired young man¡¯s face and a coldness shed across his dark eyes. His body shook a little and appeared at a spot two meters in front of the long-haired young man in a lightning-like manner. He tightened his fist and a green-colored Dou Qi swiftly surfaced. Finally, it solidified into a green-coloredyer with spikes protruding from his fist. Following its appearance, the strength on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly soared greatly.

    ¡°Presumptuous fellow!¡±

    The long-haired young manughed as he coldly eyed Xiao Yan, who was attacking by himself. Before he even spoke, his four otherpanions shed out at the same time. The short few steps that distanced them was instantly covered, and four pairs of fists and legs, each carrying a low sonic boom from cutting through the air, violently smashed toward Xiao Yan at the same time. They wanted to rely on their great cooperation and teamwork, using four people¡¯s strength to injure Xiao Yan with one blow!

    Four older students, who were not much weaker than Xiao Yan, attacked at the same time. That force was something that even Xiao Yan would have difficulty receiving directly. However, he simply ignored the attack of these four people. His eyes stared intently at that long-haired young man behind the shadows of the fists. The green-colored Dou Qi became increasingly concentrated on his fist.

    Just as the fists and legs, containing ferocious force, were about to reach Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly tore through the air. Human figures shed past like light. Immediately, everyone was dazzled for a moment, only to see four ck shadows descending from the sky like a metal tower andnded exactly around Xiao Yan. An attack which had already been brewed to perfection was suddenly emitted. In an instant, under repeated low explosive sounds, they heavily collided with the four older students. Energy ripples spread out from the points of collision. The thick, withered carpet of leaves on the ground took flight with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound, turning the leaves into a rain that fluttered through the air.

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    The fists and legs of the four older students were blocked by Xun Er, Bai Shan, Wu Hao, and Hu Jia, who had suddenly appeared. The powerful force caused the former¡¯s bodies to tremble slightly. An instantter, they finally could no longer withstand the powerful force that was swiftly being transmitted over. Their faces turned red. Mouthfuls of fresh blood were spat out wildly while their bodies shot backward like falling leaves in the autumn wind. Finally they sat down on a pile of withered leaves. Their faces were filled with shock.

    The moment when the bodies of the four older students fell back, a ck shadow immediately followed up. With a sh, he appeared like a ghost in front of the long-haired young man, whose expression had changed drastically. He smiled at thetter as his hand shook. The fist, that was wrapped in ayer of green energy that contained spikes, smashed through defense of his crossed arms that thetter had ced in front of his head and heavily smashed into his shoulders. A force immediately exploded out and one could hear a clear ¡®crack¡¯ sound. The long-haired young man¡¯s body fell and shot back. His feet dragged against the ground, leaving a long scar. Finally, he collided with a tree trunk. A muffled sound appeared and fresh blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The long-haired young man rubbed away the blood trace with his hand and he lowered his pale-white face, which was filled with disbelief. Didn¡¯t people say that this group of new students had strong individual strength but the coordination between them was extremely appalling? Why was it that... in just two short days, the cooperation that they disyed was already strong to such an extent?

    The five new students, who stood in the middle of the empty ground, were stunned as they saw that the victor among the two groups was decided in a mere exchange. They then looked at the ck-robed young man, who was twisting his fist while standing tall as well as the four others beside him. It was a long whileter before they inhaled a deep breath of cool air. After these five people formed a group, theirbat strength had actually be this strong.

 Chapter 441

    <strong><u>Chapter 441: Grand Retaliation</u></strong>

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled a little as he eyed the glow that was emitted from the two Fire Crystal Cards as they were rubbed together. He also smiled at the number on the dark, ck crystal card, which had jumped up once more. Currently, his Fire Crystal Card stored a full seventy-four days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within it. If he were to count, it appeared that this amount of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was sufficient for him to train for over two months in the ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower.¡¯ This could be considered a plentiful harvest.

    ¡°Adding this group, we should have collected from five groups by now.¡± Xun Er returned her crystal card properly. She took one nce at the five people, who were tied to the tree trunk after they were knocked out and continued happily, ¡°Other than the two groups known as the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯, we can still snatch from the other three groups.¡±

    ¡°It a pity that this forest is sorge. It might be difficult to locate thest three groups within it. Once we expose our whereabouts, it is likely that those groups will all hurry over to surround and cut us off. Although our cooperation is much better after those two days of special training, we can only handle one group at a time. Two groups would be our limit. If there were three, we would definitely be defeated.¡± Hu Jia voiced her thoughts.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. A momentter, his gaze swept across the five new students, who were still standing in the middle of the empty ground, in a stunned state. His heart suddenly moved as he slowly said, ¡°Currently, there are only three older student groups, not including the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper,¡¯ who still have the qualifications to participate in this Hunting Competition. In other words, there are still fifteen people. Yet, us new students don¡¯t have the restriction where we lose qualification to participate if our ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ is less than ten. Therefore, I think that there should be quite a lot of new students who are still wandering around within this forest, right? After all, this forest is too big. They don¡¯t have a route to follow, so they would have great difficulty sessfully leaving the forest within such a short time.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± The four of them were startled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Bai Shan knit his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Gather all the new students together. After that, let news slip to attract the other three groups. Use the strength of all the new students to finish them off altogether. What do you think?¡± Xiao Yan said fainly.

    ¡°Attract all of them over? That means all three groups will be attacking us. What if the other new students are unable to sessfully block them? Won¡¯t this be simr to a goat entering the tiger¡¯sir?¡± Bai Shan¡¯s expression immediately changed a little when he heard this extremely bold suggestion from Xiao Yan. They needed to use tacit cooperation in order to just defeat one group. If it were three groups, the one who would lose would definitely be them. He did not want to give the ¡®Fire Energy,¡± which he had snatched with great difficulty, to someone else.

    TL; a goat entering the tiger¡¯sir - seek death

    ¡°That may not be true. If there is a sufficientlyrge number of new students, we will definitely be able to gain the advantage. Don¡¯t look down on the other new students. Their strength is definitely not weak if they are able to enter the top fifty. It is just due to theck of cooperation between them that they copse after receiving a single blow from the older students.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Moreover, we cannot continue to drag things out like this. Finding an opportunity to finish all of them off in one go would save us a lot of trouble. Don¡¯t you all want to quickly head to the Inner Academy and witness this ¡®Sky me Qi Training Tower?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and questioned.

    ¡°Ah, we have already spent three or four days within this forest. It is not a solution to continue dragging it out.¡± Wu Hao nodded and replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. At the very most, we will just have to return the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that we¡¯ve obtained.¡± Hu Jia curled her lips. She faced Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Now, you are already the group leader. You can just decide on these matters alone. There is no need to be overly sensitive.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he heard this. This action of his, to obtain opinions from hispanions, had been criticized as being overly sensitive.

    ¡°Ah, alright. I will listen to you once more. Hopefully, you don¡¯t ruin it.¡± Seeing that Wu Hao and Hu Jia did not have any objections, Bai Shan could only nod his head. He clearly knew that in this group, Xiao Yan already had credibility that caused Hu Jia and Wu Hao to be convinced in their hearts after these two days of fighting together. Moreover, Xun Er always agreed with everything that he said. Therefore, Bai Shan¡¯s words were basically something that was dispensable in this group. Who let him be in a position where he had few supporters?

    Seeing that the opinions were once again unanimous, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He mused for a moment before suddenly turning toward the other five students. With a smile, he walked over and flipped his palm. A couple of healing medicines appeared in his hand, which he then handed over. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, thank you very much for lending us a hand. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that we wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from being beaten into pig heads today.¡± A young man, who appeared to be the leader, spoke with a face filled with gratitude. He was somewhat excited when he received the healing medicine, which Xiao Yan handed over.

    ¡°Ke ke, we are all new students. We ought to support one another.¡± Xiao Yanughed indifferently. His gaze stared at them as he suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want to help us retaliate against those fellows?¡±

    The five new students were startled when they heard this. They naturally understood that the ¡®those fellows¡¯ that Xiao Yan had just mentioned referred to the older students from the Inner Academy that were participating in the Hunting Competition. After hesitating for a moment, they grit their teeth and nodded. During these past two days, they had endured quite a lot of those fellows hopelessly stupid anger, but they only dared to be angry and did not dare to say anything due to the difference in their strength.

    ¡°Since that is the case, I would like you all to help me with something.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said softly.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan has rescued us once, just tell us what needs to be done.¡± When he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, a young man hurriedly pounded his chest and basically agreed without any hesitation. Hispanions beside him also nodded with faces that were filled with excitement.

    Seeing that this small group of people had agreed in such a straightforward manner, Xiao Yan was also startled. Perhaps even he himself did not know how deep of an impression he had left within this batch of new students when he lead his group to hunt down the older students. Most of the current new students already viewed Xiao Yan as an idol which they worshipped within their hearts. It was not for any other reason besides him having the strength and courage to contend against those older students who had bullied them.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, thank you very much... It¡¯s like this, I want to ask you to try your best to spread out and search for other new students within the forest. After which, tell them that if they want to regain all the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that they have lost and that if they trust me, they can all gather at this ce. I will lead them in a ruthless battle against those arrogant Inner Academy students!¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward them and asked softly, ¡°May I know if the few of you will agree?¡±

    ¡°Alright! Coincidentally, we aremunicating with some of the new students. As they were worried of being captured by the older students, many of them have already hidden themselves.¡± A fiery heat swarmed on the five new students face. They had been led by Xiao Yan¡¯s words until their hot blood was boiling. After so many days of being bullied and suppressed, they were now finally able to retaliate. How could they not be excited?

    ¡°Yes, the few of you should take advantage of this opportunity. Additionally, if you were to meet the older student groups alone during the journey, you should first hand over your ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to them. I, Xiao Yan, willpensate the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ which you have lost after this is over.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart as he reminded these five people.

    The five new students nodded their heads when they heard this. They immediately cupped their hands toward Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Senior Xiao Yan can just wait for us to bring the other new students over. As long as you are leading us, we dare to follow you to retaliate against those bastards.¡±

    Once they said that, the five of them swiftly separated. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s focus, they swiftly entered into the dense forest and disappeared between the moving tree leaves.

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s settled. Next, let¡¯s wait for the rest of the new students to gather. Once everyone has been gathered, our absolute grand retaliation will begin!¡± Xiao Yan stood up, turned around and smiled as he spoke to Xun Er and the three others.

    Perhaps it was because they had the hope of retaliating against the older students of the Inner Academy, but the efficiency of the five new students was so outstanding that it caused Xiao Yan to be somewhat astonished. In merely one morning, there were new students carefully appearing around this clearing one after another. Only when they saw that the the ones seated cross-legged between the trees and resting were Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group were theypletely convinced. After which, human figures began to sh within the quiet forest. One by one, miserable-looking figuresnded and entered into this empty space. When their gazes swept across the five older students, who were tied to a tree trunk by Xiao Yan, the hatred which had umted in their hearts for two to three days finally began to ease up.

    These new students agglomerated here from various locations and were extremely conscious, not daring to interrupt Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group, who were training with their eyes closed. One by one, they formed a circr shape, surrounding Xiao Yan¡¯s five men group.

    As time passed, more and more new students came shing out sessively from the dense forest toward this empty ground. Their gazes involuntarily gathered on the ck-robed young man in the middle of the encirclement, carrying a faint heated worshipful feeling within them.

    At a certain instance, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut, finally opened them slowly. He eyed the the surrounding new students, who were seated cross-legged in an orderly manner around him with sparkling eyes. A gratified smile surfaced on his face. This number did not disappoint him.

    ¡°Everyone, do you want to return the grievances that you endured these past two days due to those self-righteous Inner Academy¡¯s older students?¡± Xiao Yan slowly released his pent up breath and his voice suddenly sounded among the trees.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Orderly low furious voices shook the tree leaves on the trees around them.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he eyed the fury and resentment that swarmed onto the faces of the new students. What he wanted was this fury that had agglomerated into anger!

    The tree branches between the trees suddenly moved. Two or three human figures shed out. There were instantly dozens of gazes jumping over from the open ground.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, we did as you asked and exposed our position to the other three groups. Now, they are likely hurrying to this ce!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Xiao Yan pped his hands together heavily. He suddenly stood up and his gaze looked around at the new students, whose eyes were filled with fury, despite their miserable appearance. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Everyone, hide yourselves properly. Today, we will give those haughty older students a ruthless p!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s voice fell, nearly forty students immediately began entering the dense brush around them in an agile manner. In just the blink of an eye, the originally crowded open ground had once again be empty.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves. We need to finish them off in one blow.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and reminded Xun Er and the three others.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    On top of a huge tree somewhere in the dense forest, two old men were sitting cross-legged there with open eyes. They looked at one another. A softughter slowly reverberated through the air.

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s going to get lively now!¡±

 Chapter 442

    <strong><u>Chapter 442: The Fight Between The Strong</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group of five sat cross-legged with their eyes shut on the empty forest ground. The entire forest descended into silence. However, that somewhat-pressuring low yet deep atmosphere indicated that there was going to be a storm arriving in this ce.

    The silence continued for an unknown length of time. At a certain moment, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened them. His gaze suddenly swept towards the north side of the forest. More than ten powerful Qis had already appeared within the range of his Spiritual Perception from that location.

    ¡°They areing.¡± Xiao Yan let out a gentle breath. He twisted his body, and the vortex in his body trembled slightly. Threads of Dou Qi came flowing out. Finally, it became like a flood that was galloping and circting through his Qi Paths. The feeling of being filled with strength caused Xiao Yan¡¯s condition to rise to the peak, just before the arrival of this big battle!

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s soft words, Xun Er and the four others beside him also opened their eyes. They nodded slightly and a faint Dou Qi glow began to be partially visible on the surface of their bodies, waiting for the big fight that was imminent.

    Not long after Xiao Yan spoke, some brushes in the distance suddenly shifted a little. More than ten shadows immediately shed out and their feetnded heavily on the empty plot ofnd almost simultaneously. Like ocean waves, powerful Qis immediately swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group, who were seated cross-legged.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as the oppressive aura entered a five meters radius from Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group, five, different colored, powerful Qis suddenly erupted from within their bodies, turning into a bright curtain of Dou Qi that lingered in the air above them,pletely blocking the rampaging aura.

    ¡°They do indeed have some skill. No wonder they dare to be so arrogant.¡± Seeing that their oppressive force was nullified, a look of surprise shed across the face of a young man who wore a smile and ndly said.

    Xiao Yan slowly lifted his head. His gaze swept across the ten plus young men on the other side of the open clearing. He counted carefully. There were exactly fifteen people. In other words, other than the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯ groups, thest three groups in this Hunting Competition had arrived.

    ¡°Very good...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head gently. His voice carried a littleughter that resounded throughout the empty ground: ¡°Finally, all of you have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Your arrogance ends right now. Hand over the Fire Crystal Cards.¡± A young man, whose hair was slightly white, perhaps as a result of some reason, nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s five man group. He coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have some strength you can break the rules. In so many years, the rules of the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ was to let the older students give you arrogant new students a blow within this forest. This is beneficial to your Inner Academy life in the future... this rule had persisted for many years. No one can break it. If you want to be the first people who do so, you might have to prepare yourselves to pay the price for it.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. He grasped the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand. A ck shadow immediately shed passed. The heavy ruler carried a tyrannical force which blew the withered leaves on the ground until they drifted apart. He nced at the three groups in front of him and said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about those antiquated rules. Since you can snatch the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in our hands, why aren¡¯t we allowed to do the same? As long as you have strength, the position of the hunted and the hunter can change anytime. Currently, you are all our prey.¡±

    ¡°Very presumptuous. However, I have also seen quite a number of people like this in the past. However, they did not fare very well upon arrival in the Inner Academy.¡± A young man with a huge build coldlyughed. Looking at the position where he stood, he appeared to be the leader of one of the groups. His skin was strangely a grayish-white, appearing like rock. His arm, which was nearly double the size of an ordinary person¡¯s also appeared to have a feeling of great strength. Clearly, this young person should be the kind of person whose physical strength was extremely high.

    ¡°I admit that you are all quite strong. However, for the sake of the face of the older students, we do not n to have a fair fight this time around.¡± A young man who had a smile sters on his face shrugged. After which, he smilingly said towards the two young men who had spoken earlier: ¡°Leng Bai, Xiu Yan, let¡¯s attack together. From the looks of their Qis, it might be quite difficult for us to obtain victory within a short time with just my group.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two young men known as Leng Bai and Xiu Yan, hesitated for a moment before nodding their heads. Even if they ended up with a reputation of relying on more people to bully a smaller group, they mustpletely suppress these arrogant new students. Otherwise, once the news of these new students robbing the older students spread throughout the Inner Academy, the older students who participated in this ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ would have difficulty raising their heads in the Inner Academy.

    As the two of them nodded, fifteen powerful Qis suddenly erupted from the area. Their aura turned into energy ripples that directly blew the withered leaves off the ground until they danced in the sky.

    ¡°Sorry, but actually, we did not intend to fight fairly either.¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and watched the somewhat eye-piercing Dou Qi glow on the other side. He smiled and immediately waved his hand. Following which, a sharp whistle was emitted from his mouth and resounded through this section of the forest.

    ¡°Shua! Shua!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s whistle had just sounded when dozens of human figures suddenly shed out from the surrounding dense thicket. Finally, they formed a circle and surrounded the fifteen older students in the middle. Various colored Dou Qi agglomerated on the surface of their bodies. Although their individual strength could not be considered close to that of the fifteen older students, having dozens of Dou Qi appearing at the same time immediately caused their force to be the stronger one present!

    The moment the dozens of human figures appeared, the expressions of the three group leaders suddenly became gruesome. At this very moment, they had finally understood what happened. Immediately, the expression of the smiling young man became somewhat dark and solemn as he said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the news earlier was something that you allowed to be leaked, right?¡±

    As he sensed the powerful force that erupted from over forty new students, Xiao Yan heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. With the help of these new students, he had absolute confidence that he couldpletely decimate these three groups.

    ¡°Good tactics. It is just that I did not expect that you would have the boldness and resolution to actually gather all the new students together.¡± When Xiao Yan did not reply, it naturally meant that he admitted to it silently. Seeing this, an additional seriousness and shock could not help but appear in that young man¡¯s voice. During the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competitions¡¯ in the past, there was nock of new students who wanted to gather all their strengths together and retaliate against the thieving older students. However, which of these students could pass through the Qualifying Competition and enter the Inner Academy did not belong to the top of their own ss? They were naturally extremely unwilling to listen to someone else¡¯smands. Hence, very seldom would there be any one who could sessfully gather all the new students together in the past ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯. Yet, Xiao Yan had sessfully done so. It was no wonder that this older student would lose himself.

    ¡°You overpraise me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. He slowly lifted the heavy ruler in his hand and smilingly said: ¡°I would like to trouble you to hand over your ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. Many of us, these new students have been robbed by you. Therefore, they need to take back what is rightfully theirs.¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The same young man sighed once again. He turned his head to face the other two group leaders, Leng Bai and Xiu Yan, and said: ¡°Looks like there is going to be a bitter battle today. From the looks of it, we can only work together.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I was coincidentally thinking of trying out just how strong the top five new students were.¡± Therge built Xiu Yan slowly clenched his fist. As his hand curved, his steel-like muscles flexed slightly giving off a feeling of him releasing strength.

    ¡°To capture a thief, one must first capture their king. Although there are many new students, their courage is merely built on the person called Xiao Yan. Once we defeat him, this coalition of new student will naturally copse. Su Xiao, looks like the three of us will have to cooperate.¡± A glint shed in Leng Bai¡¯s eyes as he managed to identify the weakness of the new students with a single nce.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s allow the strong to face off against the strong and forcefully tear apart their barrier.¡±

    Hearing this, the young man called Su Xiao smiled and immediately waved his hand gently. His voice was slowly emitted: ¡°Leng Bai, Xiu Yan, and I will stop the three people in front of us. The others should block the new students and the two beautiful girls on the opposite sides.¡±

    The twelve Inner Academy¡¯s older students nodded their heads upon hearing Su Xiao words. Although there were arge number of new students, these new students were much weaker than them. It should not pose too much of a problem to block them.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Su Xiao let out a long breath and slowly took a step forward. Leng Bai and Xiu Yan simrly took a step forward to stand beside him. The ground trembled slightly when their feetnded on it. The force of the three of them, which was around that of a six star Da Dou Shi, abruptly surged out from within their bodies and swept over the entire empty ground.

    ¡°Each of you will take one. This is a tough battle. The men will face them... Xun Er, you and Hu Jia should help the new students hold off the attacks of the twelve older students.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression solidified as he eyed the force that was emitted from the bodies of Su Xiao and the two others. He turned his head and spoke to Xun Er.

    ¡°Yes. Be careful, Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± Xun Er nodded gently as she and Hu Jia slowly stepped back. Finally, their bodies shed as they merged into the new student group.

    ¡°Leave that big fellow to me.¡± Wu Hao¡¯s gaze swept over the three of them. Finally, it stopped on the grayish-white skinned young man and spoke calmly. He specialized in strength and speed. Therefore, when he chose his opponent, it would naturally tend to be people who were of the physical strength type.

    ¡°Leave that white haired fellow to me.¡± Bai Shan hesitated a little before his gaze paused on Leng Bai.

    ¡°In that case, I will be seeking advice from Senior Su Xiao.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He waved his heavy ruler and the sound of wind tearing caused all the withered leaves on the ground around him to drift away.

    ¡°Ah, it is very expected that we would be actually arranged and chosen by others.¡± Seeing the action of Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group, Su Xiaoughed. He raised his hand slowly and immediately pulled it down. Hisughter contained additional killing intent: ¡°Let¡¯s fight and finish this quickly! Remember, do not look down on these fellows even a little bit. They are all very strong!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Leng Bai and Xiu Yan nodded with serious expressions. Just as the sound was emitted from their noses, the three figures started moving like lightning at almost the same time. They turned into shes of light and shot explosively towards Xiao Yan and the other two!

    At the moment that Su Xiao and the other two moved, Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group also disappeared from the spot with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound. The next time they appeared, six human figures were already in the middle of the empty ground. As the strong began to fight, powerful blows were thrown!

 Chapter 443

    <strong><u>Chapter 443: The Start of The Big Fight</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Six human figures tore through the hinderance of the air in a lightning-like manner in the forest clearing. In an instant, they collided in the center and Dou Qi surged out like an erupting volcano, permeating through the air. As the Dou Qi collided, they formed a strong Dou Qi wind that shattered all the withered leaves on the ground!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s opponent was the young man called Su Xiao. His physique was perhaps the most delicate and weakest among the three group leaders. However, from the discussion earlier, Xiao Yan knew that this fellow should be a little stronger than the other two people. Otherwise, with the haughtiness that Leng Bai and Xiu Yan disyed, they would not pay much attention to his words. However, the two of them did not disagree with the various suggestions of Su Xiao just now. It was like Su Xiao was their leader.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Therge Heavy Xuan Ruler cut through the air as it carried a cluster of ck shadows and immense crushing winds like arge mountain pressing down as it smashed heavily down toward Su Xiao, who had appeared in front of him.

    The enormous ruler was merely half a foot from Su Xiao¡¯s head when thetter¡¯s body gently drifted one step back like a leaf being lifted by a gentle breeze. The enormous ruler merely carried its force past Su Xiao¡¯s body by about half an inch. The wind that was contained in it blew Su Xiao¡¯s hair until all of it was lifted.

    ¡°Very great strength.¡± Su Xiao smiled and said after narrowly avoiding the attack from Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler. His feet immediately pressed against the ground, and his body appeared as though it was weightless as he suddenly charged forward. He deceivingly approached close to Xiao Yan in an instant, and two dark daggers that were around two inches long shot into Su Xiao¡¯s hands from his sleeves. Immediately, his hands danced like a windmill as the dark daggers quietly carried numerous afterimages and a faint rotating wind around their tips. They stabbed in a wild, dazzling manner directly at Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Su Xiao¡¯s attack where he waved his two daggers had a speed that was quite shocking. In terms of attacking speed, Xiao Yan admitted that he would not be able to achieve such speeds. He may be unable to achieve such speed, but it was not too difficult to defend against. The size of the Heavy Xuan Ruler may be big and heavy, but it simrly had an advantage that was difficult to conceal.

    When the heavy ruler was pulled back, it would appear in front of Xiao Yan like a shield. All of those nearly endless dagger attacks of Su Xiaonded on the ruler¡¯s de. One could only hear continuous ¡®ng¡¯ sounds and see sparks flying in all directions. In just a couple of breaths¡¯ time, Su Xiao had waved his dagger nearly twenty to thirty times in a somewhat crazed and wild manner. However, these swift and violent lightning-like dagger attacks werepletely useless against Xiao Yan¡¯s imprable heavy ruler defense!

    From the faint rotating wind shrouding Su Xiao, it appeared that the Dou Qi he practiced belonged to the fast and agile wind affinity. Therefore, his speed and agility were truly shocking. After seeing that his wave of violent attacks were unsessful, Su Xiao did not withdraw because of it. Instead, he relied on his drifting, leaf-like agility, and repeatedly shed around Xiao Yan. The dagger on his hand would asionally draw a cold arc as it shot explosively toward the asional gaps which Xiao Yan revealed. In his heart, he clearly knew that the heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand held great lethality. If he allowed the opponent to pull apart the gap between them and use it, it would pose an extremely great threat to him. Hence, he could not afford to give Xiao Yan any opportunity to use his ruler to its maximum capabilities.

    If he wanted to fight, he needed to suppress his opponent until thetter had no means of retaliating! When he fought with others in the Inner Academy, Su Xiao relied on his agility and attack speed, which he was proud of, to suppress his challengers until thetter was at a huge disadvantage before thetter couldpletely disy their strength!

    ¡°The strength of a six star Da Dou Shi... The students in the Inner Academy are indeed very strong!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body asionally moved slightly. The heavy ruler in his hand was like a shield, repeatedly moving and shing about all around his body. His peripheral vision repeatedly swept around him. Although Su Xiao¡¯s attack speed and agility was somewhat beyond his expectations, for Xiao Yan who had Spiritual Perception to act as his eyes, he would be able to absorb everything within his field of vision almost instantly, regardless of when the opponent attacked. After which, he would adopt defensive and counter-attack measures. Therefore, it may appear that Su Xiao was violently attacking in the battleground, but he did not pose even the slightest bit of a threat to Xiao Yan.

    On the other hand, Xiao Yan had already roughly grasped Su Xiao¡¯s strength during their contact earlier. He could not help but be amazed in his heart. Su Xiao¡¯s age was perhaps merely around twenty-five years. Although this kind of training speed did still have some gap whenpared with himself, it could be said that it was quite remarkable to possess this kind of strength at that age. Back then, when Xiao Yan was in the Jia Ma Empire, the strongest Da Dou Shis he had met, with the exception of Nn Yanran, were mostly people who had stepped into their middle-aged years. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s father, Xiao Zhan, was included among them. From this, it was evident that with Su Xiao¡¯s achievements, he was likely called a genius regardless of where he was ced in the Jia Ma Empire. However, a genius of this ss was not considered to be rare within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°It is indeed where the core of the Jia Nan Academy lies. This Inner Academy is really causing my curiosity to grow...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. He waved his hand and the heavy ruler abruptly swung toward the back. Finally, it deflected aside two daggers which had pierced over in a lightning-like manner.

    At this moment when a fierce battle had begun where Xiao Yan was at, the other ces had also suddenly entered into battles that would cause people¡¯s heated blood to boil. In an instant, roaring sounds, the sound of swords and knives colliding, and the explosion of Dou Qi repeatedly appeared in the originally quiet and empty forest. It was like a firecracker, appearing extremely lively.

    Faced with Leng Bai, whose strength was simr to his own, Bai Shan did not dare to slight the former by even a little. The long, silver-colorednce in his hands was like a giant lightning python. As it swung abruptly and violently, lightning cut through the air and carried a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound, which was extremely frightening.

    That Leng Bai was quite surprised by the strength which Bai Shan disyed. His expression gradually became serious. His hand held an extremelyrge knife with a cold glint. The cold aura was sharp as he hacked down and pulled it up. asionally, when the de cut past Bai Shan¡¯s clothes, it would cause some red dots to rise up on his skin.

    Compared to Xiao Yan¡¯s and Bai Shan¡¯s fights, Wu Hao¡¯s one was the one which caused people¡¯s heart to be gripped with fear. The young man called Xiu Yan did not use any weapons. However, during battle, there was a grayish-white Dou Qi shrouding his entire body. Under the cover of this Dou Qi, his originally grayish-white skin had turned into something like a mountain rock, giving people an extremely eye-piercing view of rigid strength. As he waved both his enormous fists, they were like rocks flying past. If it was a timid person, it was likely that he would not dare to recklessly fight head on with Xiu Yan.

    Xiu Yan¡¯s attackpletely belonged to the pure force type, whichpletelycked any tricks. If it was another person fighting with him, the opponent might perhaps adopt an evasive fighting style tobat him. Wu Hao, however, was different. Seeing the heavy blood-colored sword that he used, which was simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler, his strength was also terrifying. This was indeed the case. When faced with Xiu Yan¡¯s hard attacks, he did not even take half a step back. Blood-colored Dou Qi unceasingly surged out from within his body. He immediately waved his heavy fists, carrying a soft and low explosive sound, as he repeatedly caused head-on collisions with Xiu Yan.

    This stance of his where he did not evade also caused Xiu Yan to feel morefortable the more they fought. When he fought with people within the Inner Academy, there was seldom anyone who would fight with him in this manner. Immediately, he could not resist the pleasant feeling within his heart as he faced the sky andughed loudly. He might have beenughing but the whirling smashes of his fist had not weakened even a little because of this. Instead, the attacks had be increasingly sharp. The ¡®hu hu¡¯ sound of the wind from his fists shook people until their eardrums ached. Within half a meter radius of him, any drifting withered leaves that came into contact with his fist would be shattered into a pile of powder.

    On the open empty grounds, intense energy explosions were repeatedly emitting from the three battlegrounds. Six human figures were like glue as they adhered to one another. Their underlying strength was like des. When they were asionally revealed, they would cut the trees surrounding them into two, right down the middle!

    Outside these three battles, the most lively area naturally belonged to the ce where the group of new students were fighting with those twelve older students. Multi-colored Dou Qis stained the battlefield until it appeared very colorful and extremely gorgeous.

    In this chaotic battle circle, the new students might have greater numbers but they were disadvantaged in that they did not have good cooperation or teamwork. On the other hand, the twelve older students in the Inner Academy not only had individual strength that far surpassed the new students, but also a degree of cooperation that was far from what the new students could hope topare with. Hence, after this battle had begun, there would asionally be new students who were sent flying from this battle circle. However, the disadvantage of the new students began to gradually turn around with the participation of Xun Er and Hu Jia. This was because with a cornerstone, the new students¡¯ attacks gradually became orderly. Finally, Xun Er and Hu Jia each brought some new students as they cut the metal drum defence of the twelve older students like two sharp knives, spreading apart the twelve men group which was hugged close together and gradually swallowed them up.

    It must be said that the effect Xun Er and Hu Jia had achieved was extremely important. After the other party¡¯s defensive circle was torn apart, the older students finally began to panic. In merely seven to eight minutes, there were two to three older students who were heavily knocked out of the battle circle after their bodies received more than ten fists and legs at the same time. After which, they threw up blood and copsed.

    The entire battlefield had gradually turned white-hot at this moment. The degree of brutality of the battle also caused people to be somewhat stunned. Other than not having caused any deaths, there were quite a number of people, who due to their reddened eyes, had beaten their opponents until thetter was seriously wounded. Among them were both new students and older students.

    In summary, the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ this year would likely shake the entire Inner Academy. This was because this was the first time in thest ten years where the new students participating in the Hunting Competition had pressured the older students to such an extent.

    As the fight in the battleground entered this white-hot phase, a change finally began to ur in Xiao Yan¡¯s battleground.

    After exchanging blows for over ten minutes, Xiao Yan could be considered to havepletely grasped Su Xiao¡¯s attack patterns. Following this, it was time for thetter¡¯s wild storm-like attacks to cease.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand held the heavy ruler tightly. He let out a low cry as his body began to swiftly spin like a gyro. The enormous ck and dark shadow carried a frightening wind that covered the region within a two meter radius from his body.

    ¡°ng!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden change from defense was also beyond Su Xiao¡¯s expectations. He swiftly pulled his body back as his hand pressed a dagger into the ruler¡¯s body in an extremely skillful manner, using the force to push his body into the air.

    Seeing Su Xiao leap back, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted into a cold smile. The heavy ruler in his hand was abruptly inserted into the ground and his hands quickly formed some seals. An instantter, his head tilted back a little, while his mouth formed a convex shaped and instantly opened in a sudden manner. Immediately, a tiger¡¯s roar that contained a strange sound wave was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    The roar had juste out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when Su Xiao, who was facing him on the opposite side, suddenly felt an explosive, thunder-like rumbling within his mind. In an instant, Su Xiao¡¯s mind sank to a giddy and faint state.

    ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯! This was the sonic Dou Technique which Xiao Yan had practiced just before his trip to enter the Inner Academy. Now that he had disyed it for the first time, he obtained an effect that caused him to rejoice!

    Although Su Xiao¡¯s giddinessst for merely an instant, this instant would determine the victor in the battle between the strong!

 Chapter 444

    <strong><u>Chapter 444: Temporary Victor</u></strong>

    As the momentary giddiness in his mind disappeared like lightning, the heart of Su Xiao, who had recovered, immediately tightened a little. He clearly knew just what kind of a price he would have to pay for being absent-minded at such a moment.

    His expectations were not wrong. With Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight, how would he easily abandon this kind of opening? Therefore, the instant Su Xiao recovered, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped off the ground and a clear energy explosion sounded from beneath him. The energy attack waves directly shook the ground until a hole, around half an inch deep was formed. Xiao Yan borrowed the powerful and violent shooting strength as his body became like a ghost, appearing above Su Xiao¡¯s head in a single breath. He tightened his fist. Without any tricks, he used this iparably powerful Dou Qi and strength as his fist ruthlessly smashed toward Su Xiao¡¯s head.

    The fist, which was usually not veryrge, was like the fist of a giant at this moment. The force contained on it directly cut through the air. A sharp rushing wind sound and a deep low sonic boom merged together. It appeared to have exploded within people¡¯s hearts, causing people to be unable to endure the fear that rose in them due to the frightening power, resulting in them being afraid to put up defenses.

    This fearful feeling within Su Xiao¡¯s heartsted for merely an instant before it was forcefully tossed out of his heart. Faced with this swift and violent thunderp-like attack, he could only swiftly circte the Dou Qi in his body in haste. Finally, a pale-green Dou Qi Armor appeared on his body with a bright glow. His head was immediately tilted back as he forcefully avoided his vital points.

    The fist, covered with green-colored Dou Qi, was affixed to Su Xiao¡¯s front, and finally heavily smashed against his chest. The Dou Qi was momentarily silent before it unleashed an extremely powerful strength like a volcano erupting as Xiao Yan let out a low cry within his heart.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The low and deep cry apanied the frightening force that had caused Su Xiao¡¯s expression to change greatly. The force was like an overflowing surge of flood water,pletely smashing down on the firm armor that protected thetter¡¯s body!

    Immediately, a green-colored energy ripple abruptly formed a circr shape as it spread turbulently out from the point of contact between the two. Most of trees in the dense forest at the side were severed horizontally while being engulfed by this energy ripple. The emerald green tree leaves were like green-colored rain covering this entire open forested area.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Following the spread of the energy ripple, a clear cracking, ear-piercing sound suddenly sounded through the air. In the reflection of Su Xiao¡¯s shock-filled eyes, one could see that numerous crack lines were swiftly spreading through his hard Dou Qi Armor. In a mere second, the crack lines covered the entire armor. Finally, the Dou Qi Armor was overwhelmed. A cracking sound appeared as it shattered into glowing shards that floated into the sky. It was separated from Su Xiao¡¯s body, and quietly turned into nothingness.

    With the final defense broken, the force on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, which had not beenpletely resolved, firmlynded on Su Xiao¡¯s body. Under the erosion of his force, which was still strong and violent, a sleek redness swarmed onto Su Xiao¡¯s shocked face. A blood trace immediately spilled out from the corner of his mouth. A momentter, he finally could no longer resist the spreading of the force as a mouthful of bright red fresh blood was wildly spat out. His body also appeared to be like a bird which had lost its wings, powerlessly smashing down to the ground.

    The fresh blood which had been spat out from Su Xiao¡¯s mouth evaporated into nothingness upon entering a one foot radius of Xiao Yan due to the high temperature exuded from his body. Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed off the empty air and his body rolled in the air beforending beside the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Only after hended did the sound of a heavy objectnding on the ground ring out. He tilted his head slightly and saw Su Xiao lying on a pile of withered leaves with a face that was already pale. The shock in thetter¡¯s eyes still remained.

    A person whose strength was around that of a five to six star Da Dou Shi had revealed a fatal opening under Xiao Yan¡¯s unexpected ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar.¡¯ Finally, he waspletely defeated unter Xiao Yan¡¯s thunderp-like attack.

    Xiao Yan shook his somewhat numb fist and once again grasped the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly in his palm. His gaze carried an ice-coldness as it swept across the other battlegrounds, which were still in an extremely chaotic stalemate. His ice-cold voice suddenly spoke up, ¡°Su Xiao has already been defeated. Do you still want to continue?¡±

    The sudden cry sounded beside everyone¡¯s ears like exploding thunder. At this moment, the chaotic battlefield immediately turned quiet. Various sounds of knives and swords shing also came to an abrupt halt at this moment. All the gazes followed the origin of these words and moved, finally stopping on Xiao Yan, who was holding a heavy ruler in his hand, as well as Su Xiao lying on the ground behind the former, unable to move.

    ¡°Su Xiao had actually lost?¡±

    The two gazes which paused on Su Xiao¡¯s paper white face coincidentally belonged to Leng Bai and Xiu Yan who were facing Bai Shan and Wu Hao. Their expressions suddenly changed. It should be known that if they were to discuss who was the strongest among the three of them, Su Xiao was ranked at the top. However, no matter how they imagined the battle, they would never have thought that in this battle, Su Xiao would actually be the first to be defeated. Moreover, he was defeated in such a swift and straightforward manner.

    ¡°This fellow... is already strong to such an extent?¡± Shock surfaced in Leng Bai and Xiu Yan¡¯s eyes as their gazes swiftly turned from Su Xiao¡¯s body to Xiao Yan, who was holding the heavy ruler in his hand. Only now did they understand a little about why this young man, whose age seemed to be a little younger than most people on the battlefield, would actually have the courage and resolution to gather all the new students together. With this kind of strength, forget about the new students, even some of the older students in the Inner Academy were likely no match for him.

    ¡°Group Leader?! Bastard, your attacks were actually so vicious! Brothers, let¡¯s go all out against them. If we are to be defeated by a group of new students, how would we be able to survive in the Inner Academy in the future?¡± An angry shout suddenly sounded from within the quiet atmosphere of the battleground. Immediately, three human figures covered by Dou Qi suddenly shuttled out of the chaotic battleground and shot explosively toward Xiao Yan.

    The cry which had suddenly appeared, broke the silence within the battleground. It also caused some fierce auras to swarm into the eyes of the older students. Reputation was extremely important within the Inner Academy. They did not want to end up with an embarrassing reputation. Otherwise, it would really be as the cry had said. How would they survive in the Inner Academy?

    As the fierce auras surfaced, powerful Dou Qi once again surged out from the remaining older students. Finally, they fiercely pounced on the new students, who had suffered heavy losses. When they attacked, there was an additional ruthlessness!

    Xiao Yan did not expect someone would pose a disturbance at the critical juncture after he had put in great pains to use the might of having defeated Su Xiao to quell the older students. Immediately, an anger appeared in his heart. He coldly watched these three figures who had shot explosively over. His hand suddenly released the Heavy Xuan Ruler as his feet stepped on the ground. His body charged forward instead of withdrawing and took the initiative to charge into an area surrounded by the three people as he shot forward. A shapeless force exploded out of his palm in all directions striking the three man formation until it was broken into pieces.

    ¡°Bai Shan, Wu Hao. Finish your battle quickly! Stop holding back!¡±

    Green-colored Dou Qi enwrapped Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body as he shouted out in a low voice. His body immediately shed and appeared behind one of the older students like a ghost. His heavy palm was thrown out and imprinted itself on thetter¡¯s shoulder in a lightning-like manner. The powerful force directly pushed thetter until he staggered. Finally, he became like a rolling gourd as he rolled a long distance away before he knocked into a tree trunk and fainted.

    The current Xiao Yan undoubtedly disyed his usual strength to its peak form. Having separated from the restraints of the Heavy Xuan Ruler, his speed was as swift as a shadow. The other two Inner Academy¡¯s older students could merely rely on the tremors of the air around them to identify Xiao Yan¡¯s location. However, they were clearly not adept in using this ability to identify Xiao Yan¡¯s position. Therefore, in merely a couple of minutes, the two people received a few heavy punches. They continued to endure it in this manner for another four to five minutes before their bodies finally feebly copsed and they temporarily lost their senses.

    The strength of the three of them were around that of someone who had just entered the Da Dou Shi ss. This strength could be considered among the top for an ordinary new student. However, in the face of Xiao Yan, a six star Da Dou Shi with extensivebat experience, it was not too difficult to finish them off. It was already extremely extraordinary for the three of them to rely on their cooperation to drag it out with Xiao Yan for quite a while.

    Although the Xiao Yan¡¯s surface strength was around that of a six star Da Dou Shi, due to him carrying the extremely heavy Heavy Xuan Ruler for a long time, his speed, strength, and even endurance, far exceeded that of an ordinary six star Da Dou Shi. Moreover, after Xiao Yan was separated from the Heavy Xuan Ruler, even if he did not disy any agility Dou Techniques, his speed would likely rival that of a seven or even eight star Da Dou Shi.

    Of course, Xiao Yan did not possess that kind of Agility Dou Qi which could sh and dodge duringbat. The Agility Dou Technique, which he had obtained long ago, did have a great assaulting force when traveling in a straight line. However, when it came to closebat, it waspletely useless. Moreover, he had yet to practice the Di ss Agility Dou Technique ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ Hence, Xiao Yan had mostly relied on his own agility to contend with his opponents.

    Even though this was the case, Xiao Yan still did not spend too much strength in defeating the three older students who had just entered the Da Dou Shi ss.

    During the ten minutes where Xiao Yan was entangled with those three older Inner Academy¡¯s students, the other three battlegrounds had also entered into the ending phase of the fight.

    There was hardly any difference in Bai Shan¡¯s and Leng Bai¡¯s strength but it was clear that the Qi Method and Dou Techniques the former practiced were of a much higher grade than thetter. Although it was difficult to distinguish who was better when they started to fight initially, the benefits of a higher Qi Method gradually showed itself once the battle dragged on. The moment when Leng Bai¡¯s Dou Qi began to pale, Bai Shan was still filled with Dou Qi. After being entangled like this for another ten minutes, Bai Shan finally shook and pushed back the pale-faced Leng Bai after disying the powerful attacking Dou Qi he had used when fighting with Xiao Yan in the Qualifying Competition.

    The instant that Leng Bai withdrew, a long silver-colorednce broke through the air in a lightning-like manner. Finally, with a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, it stopped just in front of thetter¡¯s throat. Immediately, thetter¡¯s entire body stiffened as he raised his hands.

    Seeing that Leng Bai chose to admit defeat, Bai Shan¡¯s throat rolled a little. His rapid breathing caused his chest to swiftly rise and fell. The beads of perspiration that dripped down from his face also indicated that he did not win this battle in a rxed manner.

 Chapter 445

    <strong><u>Chapter 445: The Fisherman Follows After the Fight Between The Sandpiper and The Mussels</u></strong>

    TL: Title means that another enemy lurks behind as two groups fight in order to swoop in and capture/take advantage of the losses in both groups

    The longnce that paused in front of Leng Bai was not withdrawn. The corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth was lifted in a pleased manner when he eyed the somewhat stiff face of his opponent. He turned his head slightly as he lifted his eyes and swept them toward Xiao Yan. When he saw Su Xiao and the three Inner Academy¡¯s older students who had fallen to the side, the pride on the corner of his mouth involuntarily gradually dimmed. Some coldness and envy could not help but sh through his eyes. The him, who had a haughty character, really did not like the feeling of being firmly suppressed by someone. At the Outer Academy in the past, hepletely deserved being one of the most outstanding people there, receiving the respectful gazes of all the students. This type of treatment was suddenly broken apart after the appearance of Xiao Yan. This caused his chest, which was not very wide, to not feel even the slightest positive feeling toward Xiao Yan.

    TL: Chest - Think of it as your tolerance to others

    Although he had obtained quite a lot of benefits from following Xiao Yan during this entire journey, his heart firmly thought that this was merely because each of them held what the other required. Xiao Yan wanted nothing more than to borrow his strength to obtain the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the other Inner Academy students to satisfy his desires. In Bai Shan¡¯s heart, he had never treated him as a true group leader. It was merely just using each other for what they required.

    ¡°However, the greatest victor in this exchange is still him...¡± Bai Shan¡¯s eyes swept over some of the new students. He could see respect and worship toward Xiao Yan from within their eyes. Clearly, the courage and resolution Xiao Yan showed to fight against the older student groups had sessfully won their support, which was expressed directly from their hearts.

    ¡°These bastards hadpletely forgotten that without us, Xiao Yan could never achieve this by himself!¡± Bai Shan clenched his teeth violently. The anger suppressed in his heart for a long time could not help bute gushing out now. As he became increasingly furious in his heart, his gaze suddenly be cold. He held the longnce tightly in his hand and took a step forward. The longnce smashed horizontally and immediatelynded heavily on the chest of Leng Bai, who had already given up fighting and had no defense. Thetter¡¯s face immediately turned red and a mouthful of fresh blood came spitting out. He hurriedly took a couple of steps back and finally sat down on the ground. After which, he abruptly lifted his head while his eyes were filled with fury.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Not satisfied?¡± Bai Shan coldlyughed when he saw the fury in Leng Bai¡¯s eyes. He took a step forward and was just about to once again vent the anger in his heart when a ck shadow suddenly shed past. Xiao Yan¡¯s low and deep voice sounded, ¡°He has already admitted defeat, why do you need to continue attacking? Is it glorious to injure a person who is defenseless?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s obstruction caused the longnce held in Bai Shan¡¯s hand to tremble. He inhaled a deep breath of air and hid the anger within his heart. With a snort, he carried the longnce in his hand, turned around, and charged into the battleground between the new and older students. His longnce carried a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound, appearing majestic just like a silver-colored giant python.

    Xiao Yan frowned as he eyed Bai Shan leaving. He then nced at the fight on Wu Hao¡¯s side, which had also reached the ending phase. Only after seeing that thetter was about to win did Xiao Yan turn his head over and look at the furious face of Leng Bai. He waved his hand and threw over a bottle of healing medicine.

    Leng Bai was startled after receiving the medicinal bottle. The fury on his face gradually lessened. He did not return the medicine. Instead, he pulled apart his clothes and poured the ice-cold medicinal liquid onto his wound, where fresh blood was dripping. Only then did he slowly sigh in relief. His finger flicked onto the storage ring and a blue glow was shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and grabbed the blue glow. He took a look only to find that it was a pale-blue-colored Fire Crystal Card. The number on the Fire Crystal Card had actually reached eighty-six. Among all the Fire Crystal Cards Xiao Yan had seen during this period of time, this was the highest number he had seen.

    Xiao Yan held the Fire Crystal Card and did not act like a saint and return it. This was their group¡¯s spoils of victory and was not his own. Therefore, he merely cupped his hands toward Leng Bai to thank him.

    ¡°Thatpanion of yours is nothing much. Tell him that I will return thatnce attack I received today.¡± Leng Bai lifted his head to lean against the tree trunk as he spoke faintly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Yan sighed. Bai Shan indeed went a little overboard with regards to this matter. If he had beat up Leng Bai until this manner inbat, no one would say anything. However, he had given such a heavy blow after the opponent had admitted defeat and lowered his defenses. This did not really follow the rules.

    ¡°Although you have borrowed the strength of the new students to defeat our three groups, it will not be possible for you to take the reward and return to the Inner Academy.¡± Leng Bai¡¯s gaze paused in the battleground between Wu Hao and Xiu Yan. At that ce, Xiu Yan had already shown signs of weakness in a hard head on collision between the two of them.

    ¡°I know. There are still the two groups called ¡®ck White Evil Stopper.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and replied.

    ¡°Looks like you know quite a lot.¡± Leng Bai raised his eyebrows when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He felt a little astonished.

    ¡°What I have said earlier are not some boastful words. This so-called ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ is purposefully set up by the Inner Academy. This is because many new students are very haughty when they arrive at the Inner Academy. Therefore, the Inner Academy has designed this Hunting Competition. Its purpose is to allow the older students to oppress the vigor of the new students in the forest. Hence, it is easier said than done if you want to forcefully charge out of this forest.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want us to be robbed until we have nothing left before we enter the Inner Academy. Moreover, I must say that the so-called methods that you older students used to rub off the vigor of the new students is really repulsive. Perhaps it is because they had once received such treatment in the past that they want to return it to the new students. However, thismon practice of one batch passing on to the next really won¡¯t do. Even if we did not retaliate this time around, it is likely that there would be new students who would lead groups to resist.¡± Xiao Yan spoke slowly. His gaze eyed Wu Hao, who had finally shook Xiu Yan with one palm until thetter took over ten steps back. In his heart, he knew that the victory in the battle there was already determined.

    Leng Bai was silent. He also clearly understood that the old students participated in this ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ not only to snatch the ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ There were some who basically participated because they wanted to smooth the shadows in their hearts.

    ¡°Alright, the battle can be considered to have ended here.¡± Xiao Yan exhaled a breath of air. He turned his gaze toward the somewhat chaotic battleground. That ce had Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Bai Shan participating, the few older students from the Inner Academy who endured bitterly finally could no longer maintain the stalemate. After relying on a fierce aura to injure a couple of new students, they werepletely suppressed.

    ¡°Ah, what severe losses... these older students are indeed very strong. The Inner Academy is indeed a good ce to hone people.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the open ground and shook his head helplessly. There were less than fifteen of the originally forty or so new students who could still stand after defeating the twelve older students who had cooperated well with one another. Most of the remaining students had temporarily lost theirbat strength, andy panting on the ground due to their injuries.

    At the moment the final older student fell on the ground, a rejoiceful cry that contained some pain immediately sounded on the open ground. The ten plus new students, who could still move, could not resist the agitation in their hearts as they emitted joyfulughter. In an instant, ayer of joyful atmosphere spread over the original suffocating atmosphere the ground had previously held.

    ¡°Haha, everyone, take a look at yourpanions first. Rub these healing medicine on them. The remaining people should collect the Fire Crystal Cards from the older students¡¯ hands. Since we have obtained victory, it is only natural that we should begin distributing our spoils.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head to eye the excitement-filled faces of the new students and smiled. He slowly took a step forward and took out arge amount of healing medicine from within the storage ring. He ced it on a rock and smiled as he spoke to everyone.

    ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, everyone basically obeyed Xiao Yan¡¯s orders after this greateback of theirs. Hence, everyone shouted in unison when they heard his words and immediately did as he ordered. In an instant, the empty ground appeared a little busy once again.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked as he saw Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao who were walking over toward him.

    The three of them nodded. Xun Er and Hu Jia still appeared alright but Wu Hao was panting a little. Clearly, the hard head on fight he had with Xiu Yan earlier had greatly exhausted his Dou Qi and physical strength.

    Xiao Yan tapped his hand on his storage ring and a small jade bottle appeared. He tilted it slightly and poured out three ¡®Energy Recovery Pills,¡¯ which he handed to the three of them. ¡°These can allow you to quickly recover your Dou Qi. Eat it.¡±

    Xun Er smiled and received the medicinal pill. She did not hesitate even a little as she threw it directly into her mouth.

    On the other hand, Hu Jia and Wu Hao hesitated a little before taking one and thanking Xiao Yan softly.

    Xiao Yan carelessly smiled, raised his head and could not help but heave a long sigh as he watched the busy clearing. They had finally managed topletely finish off the three groups. Next, as long as they were given a day to rest, they would be able to charge against the so-called ¡®ck White Evil Stopper.¡¯

    ¡°Tsk tsk, they really do have some ability. They actually managed to swallow those three older student groups.¡± Two old men on the top of a tree within the vast sea of trees slowly opened their eyes. They exchanged nces and shook their heads while they spoke with smiles and some amazement.

    ¡°The strength of that little fellow called Xiao Yan seems to be quite great. He was actually able to defeat Su Xiao so swiftly. Although he used the special effect of the Sonic Dou Technique, his clear-cut attack and his sharp eyes are something that even some of the older students in the Inner Academy do not possess.¡± One of the old man praised.

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right. Perhaps after this Hunting Competition is over, we should let that old fellow Hu Gan send us some information regarding this little fellow. I think that with his potential, he might be able to squeeze into the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ after undergoing the Inner Academy¡¯s training.¡± The other old man nodded his head slightly and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man who had spoken earlier nodded slightly. He stretched hiszy waist and said, ¡°However, the good luck of these new students is about to end soon. The ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯ this year are some sturdy fellows who frequently earn ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Fighting Arena. What?¡±

    Before all the words sounded, the old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. A shocked voice was emitted from his mouth. He tilted his head and exchanged nces with the other old man before saying in a shocked voice, ¡°Those five Qis...? Good fellows. It is really unexpected that there is a fisherman who hase to get a bargain while the sandpiper and the mussels fought. They are indeed worthy of being people who muddled among within the Sports Arena. What a cunning tactic.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he eyed the fifteen pale-blue Fire Energy Cards in his hands while standing in the open forested area. His heart let out a long sigh. This was a big acquisition.

    Xiao Yan lifted his gaze and swept across the new students whose eyes were fiery hot. He smiled and said, ¡°Next, we can begin to distribute our spoils.¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had sounded, a foreign faintughter was suddenly emitted from within the dense forest without any warning. Finally, the voice slowly reverberated within the the empty ground, causing everyone¡¯s bodies to stiffen.

    ¡°Tsk, the new students this year are indeed not ordinary. They were actually able to defeat all the other eight older student groups but this is also quite good. We shall take all of the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ off your hands.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s smile-filled face suddenly stiffened. A coldness shed over his eyes as he slowly lifted his head and threw his gaze toward a spot in the dense forest. The tree leaves suddenly moved at that spot. Immediately, five figures, whose entire bodies were filled with a fierce Qi, shed and appeared above the tree trunk, like five human-shaped Magic Beasts. They looked down toward the people in the open ground from their high vantage point.

 Chapter 446

    <strong><u>Chapter 446: Unforeseen Turn of Events</u></strong>

    Seeing the five human figures that appeared on the tree, the faces of everyone on the empty ground suddenly contorted.

    The five people standing on the tree were d entirely in fancily designed ck clothing. If one looked at them from a distance, they appeared to be five ink ck shadows. The moment the five of them appeared, a ferocious Qi, that was not the slightest bit hidden, seeped out from their bodies. A force, that caused the expressions of Xiao Yan and the others to appear pressured, covered the entire clearing. It caused them to feel an ufortable feeling as though they were being stared at by a wild beast within the forest.

    ¡°Sha Tie? You actually followed us here?!¡± After the five figures appeared, the expression of Leng Bai, who had his back leaning against a tree trunk to catch his breath, morphed. This was especially so after his gaze swept across the the man in the middle, whose body was asrge as a gori¡¯s. He could not help but cry out involuntarily.

    ¡°We met a couple of new students on the way and also received the information.¡± That man among the five, whose figure was tall andrge to the point that it caused others to feel pressure, replied indifferently. Immediately, his eyes nced at the injured Su Xiao and the two others before he smiled and said, ¡°Tsk tsk. It¡¯s very unexpected that even the three of you were defeated by these new students. I really don¡¯t know how you trained within the Inner Academy.¡±

    These words, from the man addressed as Sha Tie by Leng Bai, caused the faces of Leng Bai and the two others to be tinged with red. A momentter, he snorted and said, ¡°The new students this year cannot bepared to the past. What is so strange about being defeated?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I shall not waste my breath with you. I will settle the rest of the matter next. However, you can forget about me returning the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to you after this whole fiasco is over. This is due to all of you not having the ability to protect your own belongings, so you can¡¯t me others.¡± Sha Tie waved his hand as he turned his gaze. It finallynded on Xiao Yan, who was holding his heavy ruler. Surprise shed across his eyes as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Yan? Being able to defeat Su Xiao and the others at such an age. No wonder you were able to gather all the new students together.¡±

    Sha Tie¡¯s voice was filled with strength. As he spoke, it directly shook some of the new students until they covered their ears.

    ¡°You should be the ck Demon of the so-called ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan exchanged gazes with Sha Tie as he replied in a deep voice. When he spoke, his gaze slowly swept across the five ck shadows. His heart gradually sunk. He realized that each of them basically had strengths simr to Leng Bai¡¯s. The man called Tie Sha was even more frightening. If Xiao Yan had probed correctly, that fellow was likely to be a strong person at the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss!

    ¡°You can call us the ¡®ck Demon¡¯ Group. I am the group leader, Tie Sha.¡± Tie Sha parted his mouth and smiled. His white teeth emitted the dense coldness of a wild beast baring its fangs. He looked directly at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Let me tell you all some good news. The matter of new students robbing the older students of their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ these few days has already been transmitted to the Inner Academy. Currently, you, Xiao Yan, already have quite the reputation within the Inner Academy before you have even entered it. There are already an unknown number of Inner Academy students who ran over here, waiting for you all to leave. If you all really walk out of the forest while carrying so much ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ you and this batch of new students, would really be infamous within the Inner Academy.¡±

    Xiao Yan remained silent and did not respond to Tie Sha¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course, as one of thest two groups in this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ our duty is to strike down all the thorn-like new students who appear. Hence, if you want to smoothly walk out, it is still possible. Hand over your Fire Crystal Cards and I assure you that I will not be forceful. What do you say?¡± Tie Sha smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There are no other choices?¡± Xiao Yan slowly sighed as he asked indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, this is the only one.¡± Sha Tie shook his head with a smile. His gaze swept one round over the new students below and said, ¡°If you are still able to gather forty new students with their fullbat strength, just our ck Demon Group alone would really have difficulty swallowing all of you. Unfortunately, however, after the exhaustion frombating Su Xiao and the rest earlier, it is basically a given that this new student group of yours doesn¡¯t pose any threat to us. As long as I defeat the few of you, a full period can be ced on this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. The hand, which he used to hold the Heavy Xuan Ruler, slowly tightened. By his side, Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao took a step forward. Following closely behind Xiao Yan, those ten plus scattered new students whose breathing was a little weak, clenched their teeth and swarmed toward Xiao Yan after a brief moment of hesitation. This moment did not allow them to withdraw. After all, they would not think that this Sha Tie, whose appearance was not that of the kind type, would let them off with the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in their hands if Xiao Yan and the others were defeated.

    Since they could not avoid the hassle, then they might as well go all out!

    ¡°Why? Do you want to fight to your deaths just to retaliate?¡± Tie Sha lifted his eyebrows upon seeing their actions. A dense cold smile surfaced on his rough face, ¡°Looks like you are all still holding some hope in your strength. Hee hee, just as well. We have not attacked anyone for nearly three days within this damn forest. Our bones have started to be itchy.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just as Sha Tie was twisting his fist, a cry suddenly sounded. The former¡¯s eyebrows knit slightly together as his gaze followed the voice and looked over, only to find a handsome young man wearing white clothes. His gaze swept over the face of the young man and felt that it was a little familiar.

    ¡°Big Brother Sha Tie. Do you still remember me? We metst time when you came out on leave with my older cousin Bai Feng.¡± Bai Shan held the longnce in his hand as he cupped his hands toward Tie Shan and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Bai Feng? You... are Bai Shan?¡± Sha Tie was startled when he heard Bai Feng¡¯s name. Fear shed across his eyes. Immediately, his gaze paused on Bai Shan¡¯s face as he finally remembered before speaking in the manner of someone just havinge to realize something.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Bai Shan smiled as he replied. He finally sighed in relief when he heard Sha Tie speak his name.

    ¡°You are also part of this batch of new students?¡± Sha Tie nced at Bai Shan¡¯s position. He appeared to have understood something as he spoke with deeper meaning.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Shan smiled awkwardly and nodded. He rotated his eyeballs and said, ¡°Big Brother Tie Shan, I wonder if on the ount of my elder cousin brother you can...¡±

    ¡°On ount of Bai Feng¡¯s face, I can naturally let you leave. I do have some rtions with him. Naturally, I will not attack you.¡± Sha Tie waved his hand and smiled as he replied before Bai Shan finished his sentence.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Bai Shan was somewhat dull when he was interrupted by Tie Sha. He could not help but feel a little hesitant after hearing the words that thetter spoke. The corner of his gaze drifted over to Xiao Yan and the rest. He was just thinking of saying something when he coincidentally saw a little coldness in Sha Tie¡¯s brows. His heart immediately became afraid.

    ¡°Bai Shan, you just need to take care of yourself no matter what happens. Although I am the group leader of the ck Demon Group, I must also be responsible for mypanions. I have already given Bai Feng enough face by letting you go. You must also take a step back.¡± Sha Tie slowly said. The warning tone in his voice was extremely obvious.

    Bai Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He immediately recovered swiftly and nodded.

    ¡°Alright, you should quickly leave this ce. You need not bother about any other matters.¡± Tie Sha waved his hands toward Bai Shan andmanded.

    Bai Shan hesitated a little when he heard this.

    ¡°Bai Shan, you want to be a deserter and flee?¡± Hu Jia, who had been watching coldly on the sidelines, immediately frowned deeply as she coldly shouted when she saw Bai Shan¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°I am considered a deserter just because I do not fight the enemy with all of you? Do you really think that we are a group? Between us was just a mutual interaction where we would receive what we needed. Moreover, the greatest victor of this transaction is still Xiao Yan. The few of us fought to the death and became so exhausted, but he has taken all the good things.¡± Bai Shan immediately became furious when he heard Hu Jia cold cry. He could no longer resist the jealously and unwillingness within his heart.

    ¡°You...¡± Hu Jia also became furious at Bai Shan¡¯s retort. ¡°Without Xiao Yan¡¯s leadership, could you have reached this point? With just you alone, you would be defeated by any older student group that you met. Would you have been able to stand where you are now with nearly a hundred ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ without his leadership?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to say any more. Since he wants to go, just let him go. From the start, this group of ours was temporarily formed. There is no binding strength. Everyone is free to leave. We may not lose even without him.¡± Xiao Yan, who was beside Hu Jia, pulled her back and spoke faintly. He had already known that Bai Shan was extremely dissatisfied with him. He would sooner orter be a scourge if he was forced to stay in the group. Now that he wanted to leave by himself, it would eliminate the trouble for Xiao Yan to be on guard against him.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Hu Jia snorted. She coldly eyed Bai Shan and could not help but feel some disgust in her heart. Why did she not see that this fellow as such a person in the past? The type of people she despised the most were the kind of people who would flee at thest moment and abandon theirpanions due to fear whenever a strong enemy approached. Compared to Bai Shan, Hu Jia suddenly felt that Xiao Yan was a lot more pleasing to the eye. At the very least, thetter would not abandon hispanions in a crisis.

    Wu Hao raised his head slightly. There was some disdain contained within those eyes that he used to look at Bai Shan.

    ¡°Alright, you can all follow him. This young master shall not apany you.¡± The eyes of those new students simrly shot out a look of disdain. It caused Bai Shan¡¯s face to twitch slightly. He stared ruthlessly at Xiao Yan before waving his hand. His body leaped and shed onto a tree branch before finally entering the forest and disappearing.

    Xiao Yan indifferently raised his head as he eyed the forest where Bai Shan had disappeared into. His gaze looked directly at Tie Sha. Although Bai Shan leaving did cause their fighting strength to be severely impacted, it was still impossible for him to simply hand over the ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯

    ¡°I have already said earlier that thatpanion of yours cannot make it.¡± Bai Leng¡¯s voice which contained some disdain slowly sounded from the side.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders but did not express any opinions.

    ¡°Just admit defeat. Tie Shan¡¯s group is not something that we canpare with. Moreover, yourpanion has already left. The originally low chances of victory suffered a huge loss.¡± Leng Bai sighed.

    Although Xiao Yan knew that Leng Bai¡¯s words were the true, he did not ease up even a little. He smiled as his gaze looked directly at Tie Shan. A long whileter, a calm voice caused the somewhat cold hearts of the new students present, from the result of a strong enemy appearing, to once again be filled with a fire and fighting intent.

    ¡°Since I have already gathered everyone together, we should naturally bring them to sessfully charge out. No matter how strong the opponent is, I, Xiao Yan, will not take a step back. Therefore...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s Fight!¡±

 Chapter 447

    <strong><u>Chapter 447: Fighting with the ck Demon Group</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calm voice reverberated slightly within the forest clearing but it managed to cause the heated blood of the new students standing behind him to boil. Their fighting intent surged out into their chests. Regardless of whether they seeded or failed, as long as they went all out and tried, they would at least have a clear conscience. They did not have much ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in their hands and it was nothing even if it was snatched away. Moreover, one could not kill in this Hunting Competition. At the very worst, they would be thrashed into the ground, meaning they would not suffer much.

    As they thought in this manner within their hearts, the fifteen new students, whose breaths were heavy also raised their heads. They fiercely stared at Sha Tie and the other four people on top of the trees, no longer having even the slightest hints of fear in their hearts.

    ¡°Hee hee, you¡¯ve got backbone. Since this is the case, let my ck Demon Group try and see just which part of this new student group of yours, which has shaken the entire Inner Academy, is extraordinary!¡± Surprise shed across Sha Tie¡¯s eyes as he eyed Xiao Yan, who actually did not have the slightest bit of fear when facing a strong group and even managed to muster up the courage in other people¡¯s heart. He nodded slightly. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s resistance would bring some him trouble, he, who had muddled in the Inner Academy Fighting Arena all year long, felt admiration for these kinds of headstrong people deep in his heart. At the very least, the act of Bai Shan abandoning hispanion and leaving earlier disgusted him. Of course, he would only store these words within his heart and would not speak them aloud.

    As Sha Tie¡¯s words sounded. Five powerful forces erupted out of the bodies of the five people and shrouded the area. The intense pressure caused the hearts of the new students, which was just filled with fighting intent, to sink slightly.

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath of air as he sensed the force that had crashed down. He turned his head and said in a deep voice to everyone, ¡°All of you be careful. I will handle Sha Tie.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I¡¯m afraid that that Tie Sha already has one foot in the Dou Ling ss. The chances of victory in a normal fight are not very great. However, if you want to raise your strength forcefully just like you did in the Qualifying Competition, the damage to your body would really be a little too great.¡± Xun Er¡¯s eyebrows were nearly vertical as she spoke in a worried manner. She clearly understood just how serious the injury that Xiao Yan received to his body after he had raised his strength to the point where he could contend with a strong Dou Ling. If he had not luckily and coincidentally raised his strength that day, it was likely that he would need around half a month¡¯s time to return to peak condition.

    ¡°Ke ke, no problem. I will try my best not to forcefully raise my strength. I am still able to fight him by relying on other things.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. He also clearly understood that while the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ may be able to let him raise his strength to the point where he could contend with a strong Dou Ling for a short period of time, the instantaneous wild energy that erupted from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ did indeed cause quite a great amount of damage to the interior of his body. Therefore, he would naturally not touch it if he didn¡¯t need to use it. Moreover, even if he did not use the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change,¡¯ he believed that he would not be defeated by Sha Tie hands within a few exchanges.

    ¡°In any case, you should still be a little more careful.¡± Xun Er could only nod her head when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. Her gaze turned toward the five people on the tree and said softly, ¡°Hu Jia and Wu Hao are already weakened from the previous fight. I¡¯m afraid that they can only merely handle one person each. Moreover, it is difficult to say just who will win. I am also able to block one person. However, the other party still has one person.¡±

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao could only helplessly nod their heads when they heard Xun Er¡¯s words. After all, what she said was the truth.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little better, but it is likely that Wu Hao does not have much Dou Qi left after undergoing the head on fight with Xiu Yan earlier. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal pill did provide some assistance, it is definitely impossible topletely recover within this short amount of time. Moreover, our few opponents this time around are not weaker than Xiu Yan.¡± Hu Jia sighed.

    ¡°You should not be too worried. He will not be able to defeat me for at least ten minutes.¡± Wu Hao said in a low voice ¡°Instead, it looks like we can only first let the new students block thest person of the other group.¡±

    ¡°You can be rest assured. Although there isn¡¯t much Dou Qi left within us, we do have quite a number of people. That fellow won¡¯t be able to finish us off within a short period of time. As long as Senior Xiao Yan or any of you finish off your opponent, we would be able to gain the advantage in this battle,¡± One of the new studentsughed and took the lead to open his mouth to speak when he heard the conversation of Xun Er¡¯s group.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can temporarily block him. However, the decisive factor of the final victory of the fight lies in Senior Xiao Yan¡¯s and your hands. With our current conditions, I¡¯m afraid that we will really have difficulty beating a five or six star Da Dou Shi. After all, our strengths are merely around eight or nine star Dou Shis.¡± Some of the new students alsoughed and went along with what was being said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slight. He continued with a smile, ¡°Since that is the case, I will have to ask you all. As long as you can block the extra person of the other party, we will do our best to defeat our opponent and extend our hand to help you out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The fifteen new students on the empty ground cried out in unison. Fifteen forces belonging to eight or nine star Dou Shis spread out from within their bodies and created a considerable force.

    ¡°Do your best! Senior Xiao Yan, defeat them!¡± Quite a number of new students on both sides, who had lost the fighting strength, also supported their bodies with great difficulty as they got up and cried out loud, cheering on Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    A smile was lifted on Xiao Yan face when he saw that their morale was high. He held the Heavy Xuan Ruler with his hand and exchanged nces with Xun Er and the other two. Immediately, four human figures abruptly shot out in four different directions.

    ¡°I will handle Xiao Yan. Each of you will face one of the remaining three. The extra one will finish off those new students. After that swiftly change targets to assist the others.¡± Sha Tie waved his hand and shouted in a low voice as the four people spread out and pulled back.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Four low and deep voices sounded out in an orderly manner. As the voices sounded, five human figures pressed gently off of the tree branches and immediately turned into ck shadows. They descended like bats who were hunting for their prey in the dark night and within two breaths, appeared in front of Xiao Yan and the three others who had spread out and pulled back. The additional person was like a meteorite as he directly charged toward the fifteen man new student group. Powerful Dou Qi immediately exploded out in all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stomped heavily against the ground. His body, which was charging forward suddenly halted. His gaze narrowed as he eyed Sha Tie, who had appeared in front of him. The faint domineering aura that was emitted from the other party¡¯s tall, strong and somewhat different body stature caused Xiao Yan¡¯s brows to frown tightly. This fellow was indeed a strong opponent.

    ¡°The fight is about to begin. I will not look down on you regardless of any reasons. This is because once one possesses this kind of mentality, one would usually be unable to earn any ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner Academy Fighting Arena.¡± Sha Tie twisted his neck slightly. A somewhat dark-golden-colored Dou Qi slowly seeped out from within his body. Finally, it surrounded him until he appeared like he was sculpted from metal, causing his appearance to appear extremely domineering.

    ¡°Gold Dou Qi? This fellow actually practices a Dou Qi of this affinity?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw the dark-golden Dou Qi on the surface of Sha Tie¡¯s body. This kind of Dou Qi was extremely rare. However, its attacking and defensive strength was extremely strong. If it were not for people who practiced this Dou Qi to have such slow reaction times, it was likely that he would really be an opponent that would cause people an extremely great headache.

    Sha Tie¡¯s hand did not hold any weapons. Clearly, he was a strong person who belonged to the kind that used close rangedbat.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became slightly more rxed after identifying his opponent¡¯s attacking method. Coincidentally, he also belonged to this style. If they were to fight in this manner, it would allow all him to unleash the fighting techniques that he specialized in to their maximum potentials.

    Xiao Yan inserted the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand into the ground and sensed that after the heavy ruler had left his hand, powerful Dou Qi surged and flowed turbulently in his body. He slowly let out a long breath as green-colored Dou Qi rose from within his body. When the Dou Qi asionally writhed, a faint fire seeding would sh and appear. However, after the fire seedling appeared, it disappeared with a sh. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to discover it under the cover of the green-colored Dou Qi.

    ¡°Six star Da Dou Shi? No wonder you could best Su Xiao. With this kind of strength, you areparable to the older students who have been in the Inner Academy for a year.¡± As he felt the force emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Sha Tie suddenly came to a realization and immediately spoke.

    ¡°However, with just this level, there would still be quite some difficulty if you wanted to defeat me.¡± Sha Tie parted his mouth and smiled toward Xiao Yan. His hands gently collided together and actually emitted the clear sound of metal striking metal.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try, will we?¡± Xiao Yan smiled indifferently. His feet slowly rubbed against the ground while his body was slightly quiet. Immediately, he became like a taut bow as his body suddenly tensed up. Following this movement, his feet mmed against the ground and a green-colored Dou Qi surged out from his feet. As a clear energy explosion sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned into a blurry ck shadow. In an instant, he closed in on Sha Tie.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan actually adopted a close range hand to handbat, a cold smile was lifted onto Sha Tie¡¯s face. Hisrge fist tightened as he drew his hand back and threw his elbow out. Dark-golden-colored Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated. Finally, it violently smashed down against the ck shadow, which had already appeared beside him in a lightning-like manner. The wind that his elbow carried directly cut through the air. A shapeless force shook and caused two deep scars that were two inches deep on a ground a couple of feet away.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not change as he sensed the sharp rushing wind sound transmitted from above his head. His hand suddenly rose and a green-colored energyyer was swiftly converged to cover his fist. Finally, he collided head on with Sha Tie¡¯s elbow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low and deep muffled sound rang out from the epicenter of the contact. The powerful force that swarmed down from his fist pressed Xiao Yan down a little. However, his expression still remained indifferent. His left hand was extended out in a lightning-like manner and suddenly stopped when it was about a foot from Sha Tie¡¯s chest. Immediately, a shapeless force gushed out in all directions.

    Fire Palm!

    This was a Dou Technique which Xiao Yan had learned a couple of years ago. With his current strength, the force that gushed out when he used this ¡®Fire Palm¡¯ was already sufficient to jolt a Da Dou Shi until thetter was injured. It was unlike the past where he could only blow a person until they staggered.

    The shapeless force exploded into Sha Tie¡¯s chest. Immediately, thetter swayed his body a little, and he actually took two steps back from the force of the explosion.

    ¡°All sorts of bizarre Dou Techniques emerging endlessly. Xiao Yan, you really cause me to feel greater anticipation. However, all of these unorthodox attacks do not have much actual use against me. Hence, you should reveal your true ability.¡± Sha Tie patted his chest and a nging sound was emitted while heughed coldly.

    Xiao Yan slowly sighed as he eyed Sha Tie, who appeared as though nothing had happened. His expression gradually became serious as his hands rotated slightly. A momentter, a noble green-colored me soared...

    The moment the green-colored mes rose from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, the eyes of the two old men in the vast sea of trees, who appeared to be watching a show, were opened. In their shock, they cried out involuntarily, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

 Chapter 448

    <strong><u>Chapter 448 - Race Against Time</u></strong>

    Sha Tie¡¯s eyes stared intently at the green-colored me that rose from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The instant that the me had materialized, he clearly sensed that the temperature between the trees rose by a lot. His expression immediately became more serious as he looked at Xiao Yan with some astonishment and asked, ¡°You are an alchemist?¡±

    In the Dou Qi continent, there were only two possibilities for one to be able to summon out an Essence me. One was the Fire Seed that an alchemist had obtained from the various different kinds of fire affinity Magical Beasts, which he would then refine for his own use.

    The other possibility was that a he was a strong person who practiced a fire affinity Dou Qi. However, if one wanted to rely just on Dou Qi to agglomerate an Essence me, one must at least be at the Dou Wang ss before they could begin to think about seeding. Of course, nothing was absolute. There were also some people who practiced Dou Qi of the fire affinity and were not alchemists but were able to obtain some strange mes for their own use. Simrly, however, the requirement ced on the level of one¡¯s strength was extremely harsh. Seeing the current Xiao Yan, it was clear that he had not met the requirements of thetter possibilities. Hence, Sha Tie had immediately chose to voice the first possibility.

    Xiao Yan did not reply Sha Tie¡¯s astonished words. The green-colored me spread out from his hand, and swiftly wrapped both his hands within it. He lifted his head slightly and a green-colored light asionally red in his dark ck pupils.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet once again stomped against the ground. He could hear a clear muffled sound as his body turned into a pale-green-colored blur which carried an extremely high temperature, and shot explosively toward Sha Tie.

    The zing air that pounced toward his face caused Tie Sha¡¯s brows to furrow slightly. Although he could not determine what type of me Xiao Yan had summoned, he could vaguely guess that the strength of this me was definitely not weak from the sharp rise in the temperature of his surroundings.

    Sha Tie¡¯s iron pagoda like body stood in the same spot. He did not choose to dodge. The golden Dou Qi bestowed upon him gave him a great attacking and defensive strength but it deprived him of agility. He knew that even if he wanted to dodge, he would definitely be unable to escape Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. Since this was the case, why should he bother doing something so futile and instead risk exposing a weakness in the process?

    The hot air became increasingly closer. Sha Tie emitted a stern cry from his mouth and dark-golden-colored Dou Qi abruptly surged out from within his body. The golden light shot out and finally absorbed Xiao Yan into it. At a nce, it appeared as though he was a person molded entirely from gold.

    The heated atmosphere was only reduced a little after the Dou Qi Armor appeared. Sha Tie¡¯s enormous gold-like fist was slowly tightened. Finally, it was thrown out without any fancy moves or skill.

    Although Sha Tie¡¯s fist did not have any variety in his move, the terrifying strength contained in it directly caused the air around Xiao Yan to be saturated with it. At this moment, absolute strength embraced everything.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face tensed. The Dou Crystal within the vortex of his body repeatedly trembled. Wave after wave of powerful Dou Qi was spat out. Finally, it swiftly circted within his Qi Paths, allowing Xiao Yan to be filled with fighting strength.

    Green-colored mes swiftly enshrouded his fist before it suddenly struck out. It heavily collided with Sha Tie¡¯s fist in an impartial manner. In an instant, a powerful ripple spread out from the middle of the two of them, shaking and splitting the fewrge trees near the two of them, forming a couple of crack lines. The trees became shaky and unstable.

    The ferocious force being transmitted from their fists caused Xiao Yan to swiftly take two steps back. On the other hand, Sha Tie¡¯s body merely trembled a couple of times. It appeared that in terms of apetition of pure strength, Xiao Yan was still a little weaker than Sha Tie.

    Of course, Xiao Yan may have been shaken until he took two steps back but Sha Tie also felt a little ufortable. The green-colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist caused him to suffer greatly. In the collision earlier, his fist would have likely been roasted until it swelled up by a couple ofyers had it not been for his Dou Qi Armor isting it. Even though this was the case, Sha Tie¡¯s fist still had a faint searing pain.

    Sha Tie¡¯s gaze obscurely swept over the green-colored me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Shock shed through his heart. It was not that he had never seen the me of an alchemist. He had even fought with some of the students from the Alchemist Department in the Fighting Arena but the mes that those students summoned could not breach his Dou Qi Armor and cause him to even feel a little injured. However, that strange green-colored me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand today had this kind of frightening unique ability. This caused Sha Tie to involuntarily feel a solemn feeling within his heart.

    The moment the thought in Sha Tie¡¯s heart was swiftly spinning, Xiao Yan had once again pounced toward him. This time, however, he gave up on having head on collisions. Instead, he began to use the advantage of his agility and repeatedly shed around Sha Tie¡¯s body like a ghost. His fists frequently carried a green-colored me as they were thrown out, carrying a ¡®Qiang Qiang¡¯ sound of metal shing within the empty forest.

    Sha Tie did not have too great of a response toward Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly continuous attacks. He dodged those that he could, and forcefully resisted those that he could not. asionally, he would wave his heavy fist and the feeling of an increasingly heavy force on it caused Xiao Yan to have no choice but to pull back to dodge it.

    The moment Xiao Yan and Tie Sha¡¯s fight was bing increasingly fierce, the other few battlegrounds had also slowly entered into a white-hot phase.

    Perhaps it was because they had already fought once earlier but the Dou Qi which was spread over the surface of Hu Jia¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s body started to be a little dim after nearly six to seven minutes of battle. Hu Jia was a little better but Wu Hao¡¯s strength, speed, dodging ability, etc. had already greatly declined because of his weakening Dou Qi which resulted in him beginning to be suppressed into a disadvantageous position by his opponent from the ¡®ck Demon Group.¡¯

    If it was not because of the killing aura within Wu Hao¡¯s attacks being too strong and that the member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ was a little afraid of being seriously injured, it was likely that Wu Hao¡¯s fight would have been even more difficult.

    Compared with these two people who were each in a somewhat disadvantaged situation, Xun Er was theplete opposite. Golden light shot out explosively from her palms. Her body was as elegant as a wisp of light smoke while her attacking speed was so fast that it brought about numerous afterimages. Perhaps it was because she clearly understood that Wu Hao and Hu Jia could notst long. Therefore, she did not have any thoughts of preserving her strength. asionally, she would disy powerful Dou Techniques, forcing her opponent back until thetter was in tough spots. If it were not because of his richbat experience, it was likely that this unlucky member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ would be the first to be defeated.

    Outside of these three battlegrounds, there was the most chaotic battleground. That was the one where fifteen new students were fighting with the final ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ member. Although there were a great number of new students, the fifteen of them all had a varying amount of injuries due to their fight with the three groups lead by Su Xiao earlier. It was naturally impossible for them to obtain victory now that they met a strong person whose strength was around the five star Da Dou Shi level.

    Hence, in merely less than ten minutes, five of the fifteen new students were already injured by that ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ member and had withdrawn. The remaining ten could only rely on their cooperation with one another to barely hang on. However, it was clear that the cooperation between them was not very good. Hence, every two to three minutes, their opponent would find an opening and injure one of them until they temporarily lost the ability to continue fighting.

    In five battlegrounds on this emptynd, Hu Jia¡¯s, Wu Hao¡¯s, and the new students¡¯ ones were all in an unfavorable situation. By relying on his ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ Xiao Yan was able to contend with Sha Tie for a while. However, if he did not use a decisive attack, it was clearly impossible for him to obtain victory. Hence, among the five battlegrounds, only Xun Er was in aplete advantage.

    In the current battlefield, whichever side could first free up an extra pair of hands was crucial. As long as there was someone who could defeat their opponent half a minute earlier than the others, this battle would perhaps swiftly point the victory indicator to that side!

    Everyone present in the battlefield, including all those new students who were not participating, understood this point. Hence, their gazes were all firmly staring at the battleground of Wu Hao and Xun Er. This was because these two ces would be the two battlegrounds where they would be the first to obtain victory or the first to lose.

    The blood-colored Dou Qi spreading all over Wu Hao¡¯s body was growing increasingly dim. Clearly, Wu Hao¡¯s Dou Qi had already begun to enter into the stage where it was about to burn out. When he fought with Xiu Yan earlier, he had exhausted all his strength. Now he needed to undergo this kind of high cost battle. He was about to be unable to hold on even though he had consumed Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ a moment ago.

    The blood-colored heavy sword in his hand violently hacked at the opponent. However, his current degree of strength and speed allowed the opponent to easily dodge it. Thetter¡¯s body shed and appeared on Wu Hao¡¯s left side. The knife in his hand carried a sharp force as it hacked at Wu Hao¡¯s wrist. Immediately, Wu Hao¡¯s blood-colored sword left his hand. The ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ member let out a pleased coldughter. Dou Qi shrouded his hands and he immediately struck heavily at Wu Hao¡¯s chest. Seeing this momentum, it was likely that Wu Hao would be the first to be defeated if he were to be struck.

    Under the focus of everyone, his fist became increasingly close to Wu Hao. However, just as his fist was about tond on Wu Hao¡¯s body, the somewhat grayish-dark-faced Wu Hao suddenly widened his eyes. Two blood lines flowed out of his nose. A rich killing aura surged out of his body as though he had suddenly got his second wind just before falling. A low and deep roar sounded from his throat. The originally dark and pale-blood-colored Dou Qi once again became bright red. He tightened his fist and suddenly threw it out fiercely.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As both fists made contact, a muffled sound reverberated unceasingly on the open ground. Wu Hao¡¯s shoulders trembled intensely while that member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ let out a muffled groan. A thread of blood flowed down from the corner of thetter¡¯s mouth. He took a couple of continuous step back while sliding against the ground before he managed to stabilize his body. Lifting his head, he looked at Wu Hao¡¯s much paler face with a mixture of shock and fury. Clearly, Wu Hao had disyed a certain Secret Technique that would overdraw his strength in order for such a strength to erupt instantaneously earlier.

    However, seeing the color on Wu Hao¡¯s face, it appeared that the current him could no longer use this kind of Secret Technique to overdraw his strength for a second time.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± That member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ saw that Wu Hao had already run out of steam and immediately let out a snort. He forcefully suppressed the injuries within his body as his body turned into a ck shadow which once again shot toward Wu Hao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as he was merely around five meters from Wu Hao, a ck shadow suddenly shot over. That member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ was rmed. His forward charging body paused and immediately began to hurriedly take two step back.

    As he was pulling back, the ck shadow heavilynded on the ground. The expression of that member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ changed. This ck shadow was actually the person who had been fighting against Xun Er moments earlier.

    An aghast expression shed across his heart. He hurriedly turned his head to take a look, only to see a green-clothed youngdy standing indifferently beside Wu Hao. Golden light shrouded her palm, piercing his eyes until they were a little strained.

    ¡°Crap...¡±

 Chapter 449

    <strong><u>Chapter 449: Reversing The Situation</u></strong>

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The green-clothed youngdy, who had suddenly appeared beside Wu Hao in the battleground immediately caused the expressions of the spectating injured new students to be filled with a wild joy as they cheered out loudly. Xun Er had defeated her opponent at such a crucial moment and extended her hand to assist Wu Hao. This undoubtedly added a heavy weight to Xiao Yan¡¯s group that was sufficient to tip the scales of this battle.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xun Er carelessly asked as her gaze stared intently at the ugly expression of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ member.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alright.¡± Wu Hao¡¯s body swayed a little. His expression was pale as he clenched his teeth and said.

    ¡°Leave him to me. You should first rest for awhile.¡± Xun Er was able to see the strain that the current Wu Hao was undergoing. She gently spoke these words as the golden glow in her palms grew increasingly powerful and eye-piercing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. He was seriously wounded after being struck by my palm earlier. Let¡¯s join hands and use the fastest speed to defeat him. Otherwise, Hu Jia and the other new students won¡¯t be able to hold out for much longer.¡± Wu Hao inhaled a deep breath of air and a sleek redness surfaced on his pale-white face. His words had just sounded when he maneuvered the little Dou Qi left within him and fiercely charged toward that member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ without allowing Xun Er to speak.

    ¡°Hey...¡± Xun Er hurriedly cried out when she saw that Wu Hao actually still dared to take the lead in attacking. Her body shed and within a breath¡¯s time, she overtook Wu Hao. Golden light suddenly surged between her palms. Immediately, an extremely long golden-colored whip was swiftly uncoiled. Finally, the whip fully unfurled and the clear sound of a whip snapping surged through the air.

    There appeared to be a faint and vaguely visible golden-colored me surrounding the golden-colored energy whip. When the whip moved, its speed was as fast as lightning. The member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ could only feel a golden glow sh in front of him as an incinerating breeze came falling toward his head. His expression immediately changed. With a sudden movement, his body rolled backward in a miserable manner.

    The golden-colored long whip carried the superheated breeze as it struck the ground not far in front. Immediately, the originally dampened ground swiftly became dry at a rate visible to the naked eye. An instantter, a half meter long scar appeared in the ground after it was grilled by the high temperature until it became as hard as rock.

    That member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ nced at the surface of the ground which was grilled until it became rock-like. He forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva. However, before he even had the time to recover, a blood-colored shadow suddenly shed from his side. Finally, a leg heavily collided with his chest before he had time to react.

    ¡°Argh...¡± After being kicked, a sleek redness surfaced on the face of this member of the ¡®ck Demon Group.¡¯ He forcefully suppressed the fresh blood that was about to reach his mouth as his throat let out a soft groan. After undergoing repeated blows, some hostility had also shed in his eyes. He tried his best to raise his strength as his stomach was depressed inward. Immediately, he released his breath forcefully.

    As he let out his breath, the Dou Qi, which was agglomerated in his body, abruptly erupted from his chest in energy ripples. Finally, it collided with Wu Hao¡¯s leg. Thetter, which had originally already run out of steam, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood under this reflected Dou Qi shockwave. His body flew back a couple of meters before he feebly fell onto some withered leaves.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before this member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ could rejoice after wounding Wu Hao, the lithe green-colored figure shed in front of him like a ghost. That elegant and exquisite pretty face contained some coldness at this moment. A golden glow shone brightly from her right palm. When she was only half a foot from the former, a golden glowing palm shot out explosively and heavily smashed against his chest.

    ¡°Glug!¡±

    The member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ finally could not endure any longer upon receiving a firm and heavy blow from Xun Er. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from his mouth while his legs slid against the ground as he continued to slide back after receiving this powerful blow from Xun Er. Finally, his body heavily collided with a thick tree trunk. The force that seeped out from his back actually shook the tree trunk until a few crack lines appeared.

    Merely less than one minute had passed in this battleground from the moment Wu Haounched a sudden attack until the end when the member of the ¡®ck Demon Group was defeated. Many new students could only see Wu Hao charging in before being forced back by the opponent as well as Xun Er¡¯s exceedingly strong strike.

    However, regardless of whether they had clearly seen the course of the fight, the defeat of that member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ was real. Hence, after confirming that thetter could no longer continue to fight, a wild joyous cry once again sounded throughout the clearing. Many new students who did not have the strength to participate in the battle were so excited at this moment that their faces flushed with joy. Following the defeat of these two people, the chance of victory for Xiao Yan¡¯s group was no longer the kind that was so low to the point that it was impossible!

    At this moment, two of the five opponents were defeated. On the other hand, only Wu Hao alone in Xiao Yan¡¯s group had lost his fighting strength. From the looks of it, by relying on Xun Er¡¯s outstanding strength, they had already raised their extremely disadvantageous position to a level where they could match the strength of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯.

    This caused the new students to finally see the hope of victory.

    Watching from the sidelines under a tree, Su Xiao, Leng Bai, Xiu Yan, and a group of people leaned against the tree trunk and eyed the unpredictable battle circle. Some of them could not help but have shocked expressions after seeing that Xun Er, by herself. actually managed to defeat two members of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯, whose strength were simr to their own. Only until this moment did they throw a solemn gaze toward this youngdy who was so pretty that it caused people to have difficulty shifting their gaze away.

    ¡°This group of Xiao Yan¡¯s is really strong... Earlier, if the girls called Xun Er and Hu Jia chose to surround and attack us, we would have definitely suffered a quicker defeat.¡± Su Xiaoughed bitterly and sighed.

    Beside him, Leng Bai and Xiu Yan alsoughed bitterly and nodded. These two girls, who appeared to be weak, actually possessed such powerful strength. A group consisting of five people with the strength of a five star Da Dou Shi... as he thought of this, Leng Bai could not resist having the impulse to roll his eyes. This kind of lineup could be considered a middle level group even when ranked among the groups from the Inner Academy.

    ¡°If that Bai Shan did not get cold feet and flee, it is difficult to say who would win or lose in their fiery battle with the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯...¡± Xiu Yan tightened his fist and spoke in a deep voice. When he mentioned Bai Shan¡¯s name, the disdain on his face was clearly not the least bit hidden. His character was simr to the Dou Qi which he practiced. Both of which belonged to the straightforward type. Hence, he did not hide any of his dislike for Bai Shan.

    ¡°The weakness that was created by Bai Shan leaving has already been evened out by that girl called Xun Er. As long as she is able to join hands with the few remaining new students to defeat another member of the ¡®ck Demon Group,¡¯ they would be able to reverse the tide.¡± Su Xiao slowly said. After saying that, he paused for a moment as his gaze swept toward Xiao Yan, who did not show any sign of losing despite matching up against Sha Tie as their fight was in full swing. An amazement shed across his eyes as he softly said, ¡°Of course, the precondition of this is that Xiao Yan is able to firmly hold Sha Tie off before she defeats the other members of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Leng Bai and Xiu Yan nodded slightly. Although the situation in the battlefield had already begun to lean toward the new students, once there was a problem in the battle Xiao Yan was in, the situation, which they had turned around with great difficulty, would once again be reversed without any doubt.

    Although it may appear that Xun Er was currently the most important factor in the battlefield, the reality was that Xiao Yan¡¯s battle was the one which the most decisive effect!

    If Xiao Yan lost, then the new students would bepletely hopeless. However, if Xiao Yan was able to sessfully drag it out with Sha Tie until Xun Er defeated the other members of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ that were fighting the other new students, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s group would create the first miracle in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ since its inception so many years ago!

    There had never been a batch of iing students who were able to defeat either of the two groups which acted as the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper.¡¯ At this moment, however, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was slowly stepping toward this miracle that had never been seen before!

    Sha Tie had clearly sensed that two members of his own group were already defeated. Immediately, his expression became a little ugly. When he struck out, his attacks were bing increasingly sharp. The wind from his palm cut through the air and emitted a ¡®hu hu¡¯ sound, causing the air to emit a low and deep explosion sound.

    Although Sha Tie¡¯s attacks had be increasingly stronger, Xiao Yan had his lips tightly pursed together. His body was like a small boat in a precarious storm under the shadow of those heavy blows. No matter how tyrannical the waves were, he was always able to maintain the boat such that it would not end up capsizing regardless of how dangerous the situation became.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had undoubtedly unleashed his own strength to its peak. Moreover, he was also clear that his current task was not to defeat Sha Tie but to stall for time!

    The increasingly intense battle within the battleground attracted everyone¡¯s eyes and minds until they did not even make the slightest movement. They were afraid that the moment they were distracted, they would miss a critical part which could affect the entire battle.

    Everyone was sweating on the inside as they eyed the sweeping and shing human figure on the battleground. This battle was really far too much of a stalemate.

    Time quietly flowed past like water flowing from the fingertips. Just five minutes after Xun Er and Wu Hao joined hands to defeat a member of the ¡®ck Demon Group,¡¯ the member of the ¡®ck Demon Group,¡¯ who had clenched his teeth and endured until three new students were left finally left had an opening. It was made by a new student who risked being seriously injured and was caught by Xun Er. Hence, as the golden light erupted, one could only hear a muffled sound while a ck shadow drew a parabolic curve in midair. The ck shadow smashed heavily into the ground. Fresh blood was spat out from his mouth, dyeing the withered leaves bright red.

    ¡°Go!¡± Xun Er once again defeated her opponent with another palm. Some perspiration surfaced on her bright and clean forehead. Without any rest, she cried out softly to the three new students by her side and immediately charged non-stop to the battle circle Hu Jia was in!

    Another five minutes passed. Under the loud cheers of the surrounding new students, thest ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ member, with the exception of Sha Tie, was alsopletely beaten up by thebination of Xun Er, Hu Jia, and the three new students until he did not have anybat strength left!

    Thus far, the situation in the battlefield was such that victory seemed to leanpletely one-sidedly toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group!

 Chapter 450

    <strong><u>Chapter 450: Bitter and Angry Sha Tie</u></strong>

    In thepletely destroyed clearing, Hu Jia and the three remaining new students watched as the single remaining member of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ was defeated, and could not help but heave a long sigh of relief. Their legs immediately lost strength as they copsed to the ground, the sound of them panting like billows echoed repeatedly from their mouths.

    Following the defeat of thest member of the ¡®ck Demon Group,¡¯ with the exception of Sha Tie, the spectating students, whose nerves were strained, finally could no longer endure the excitement and wild joy in their hearts. They ignored the injuries on their bodies as they leaped to their feet and wildly shouted. In an instant, various wild shrieks and hollers spread through the air above the empty ground.

    Xun Er¡¯s delicate hand wiped the perspiration from her forehead. The golden glow emitted from her body also began to dim. These three rescues had caused some difficulty for her. If it were not for the fact that the Qi Method that she practiced was not a low ss method, it would have been likely that she would have been like Wu Hao, whosebat strength greatly deteriorated as a result of over exhaustion of his Dou Qi.

    Xun Er supported herself by leaning against a tree trunk. She took advantage of this short time frame to catch her breath before sweeping her gaze to the ce where Xiao Yan¡¯s battle was happening. When she saw that Xiao Yan did not show any signs of bing defeated despite being forced by his opponent to the point where he faced continuous danger, she heaved a sigh of relief. A smile that caused Su Xiao and the others to feel graced to be in her presence made its way onto her face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s group has already gained the advantage in this fight.¡±

    Su Xiao sighed as he recovered from Xun Er¡¯s blooming flower-like stunning smile. The expression on his face was extremely brilliant. It was really unexpected that the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ which did not have any big incidents after being held for so many years, would suddenly have an unexpected turn of events that left them stunned this year when they themselves participated. This really caused Su Xiao to be speechless. Originally, he had nned to umte some ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the new students to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train for a period of time. In the end, not only did he not obtain any ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ rather, he ended up losing his. This was really a double whammy.

    Leng Bai and Xiu Yan exchanged gazes beside him. Their hearts were a little sad and chaotic as theyughed bitterly. They were really terribly unlucky to have met this kind of situation.

    ¡°As long as these fellows devote themselves to training hard within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for a period of time after they enter the academy, I¡¯m afraid that they will be able to sneak their way into the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯¡± Su Xiao shifted his body to let himself lean morefortably against the tree trunk. His gaze was thrown toward Xiao Yan, who was having a heated battle with Sha Tie. These words of his had a sense of marvel that was difficult to hide.

    Although he had already viewed Xiao Yan very highly, he did not expect that thetter would actually be able to rely on his own strength to endure this long at Sha Tie¡¯s hands. It should be known that Sha Tie was a seasoned veteran in fighting techniques and frequently mingled in the Fighting Arena within the Inner Academy. His fighting experience could be called shrewd and ruthless. Even the lower level Dou Lings with little battle experience would have difficulty defeating him. From this, it could be seen just how rich Sha Tie¡¯sbat experience was.

    However, it was this person, whose strength was not only a few stars higher than Xiao Yan but whosebat experience was also very seasoned, who was unable to defeat thetter after such a long time. This scene could not help but cause Su Xiao and the rest to feel speechless at Xiao Yan¡¯s tenaciousness.

    Of course, they naturally did not know that if it were not for the green-colored me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand causing Sha Tie to suffer greatly, it was likely that Xiao Yan would really have difficulty holding out for this long in Sha Tie¡¯s hands without showing any signs of defeat if he just relied on the strength of his own level.

    Leng Bai and Xiu Yan quietly nodded when they heard Su Xiao¡¯s words. Thus far, the various things that Xiao Yan had disyed had already far exceeded their expectations. Reaching the level of a six star Da Dou Shi at such an age. This kind of training talent really caused some people to be utterly amazed. None of them had any doubt when it was said that he would be able to enter the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ of the Inner Academy.

    Xun Er, Hu Jia, and the others rested on the sidelines for two to three minutes before they stood up once again. They exchanged nces with one another and nodded slightly. Gold and green-colored Dou Qi once again surged out of their bodies. Finally, they moved in a simr fashion toward the left and right, surrounding the battle grounds where Xiao Yan and Sha Tie were exchanging blows. Dou Qi extended out and shrunk back into their palms, ready to seize Sha Tie¡¯s opening and give him a heavy blow.

    The other three new students, on the other hand, could only watch Xun Er and Hu Jia¡¯s actions since their Dou Qi waspletely exhausted. Currently, they were unable to gather even the slightest bit of strength to go forward and help. Of course, with their strength, they were indeed unable to get involved in this level of battle.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A fist wrapped in green-colored me once again heavily collided with Sha Tie¡¯s fist which was covered by the dark-golden-colored Dou Qi Armor. A clear ng suddenly sounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders quivered rapidly as he sensed the powerful force that transmitted from the point of contact between their fist. His muscles fluctuated a little like a water ripple. A green me suddenly ignited within his ck pupils as he inhaled a deep breath of air while a low cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. The Dou Crystal vibrated quickly within the vortex of his body. Wisps of green-colored me swiftly surged out from that small eptance Spirit space, finally moving along his Qi Paths to reach his fist.

    ¡°Huh!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded, the green-colored me on his hand suddenly soared. Finally, it turned into arge cluster of mes that moved along the point of contact between the fist and instantly swept over Sha Tie¡¯s Dou Qi Armor. Immediately, the sound of ear-piercing sizzling repeatedly emitted from Sha Tie¡¯s Dou Qi Armor.

    Following the explosive surge of this cluster of green-colored mes, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly became much dimmer. By mobilizing such arge amount of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to attack, it not only consumed a great amount of his Dou Qi, but also ced an immense burden on his Spiritual Strength.

    The green-colored me that suddenly adhered to his body caused Sha Tie¡¯s expression, hidden under the Dou Qi Armor, to change drastically. An extremely high temperature repeatedly permeated through the Dou Qi Armor from outside. At the very least, it grilled Sha Tie¡¯s skin until it was fiery red.

    ¡°Dammit! What is this me exactly?¡±

    Sha Tie let out a soft but furious roar in his heart. Currently Sha Tie was enraged. In the earlier exchanges, each time he was about to strike Xiao Yan¡¯s body, that green-colored me would take the initiative to pounce toward him, forcing him to pull his hand back. Hence, he could not take advantage of any openings despite this exchange havingsted for more than ten minutes. Instead, he was suppressed by Xiao Yan to the point where he could not even move to win. A moment ago, he had gotten a chance to give a hard punch, something which was difficult toe by. However, that damn me had coincidentallye sticking onto him. How could he not be angry at this kind of hopelessly stupid battle?

    While Sha Tie was furious in his heart, his body was swiftly pulling back. As he did so, anything which he collided with would be instantly be incinerated by the green-colored me and turned into ashes.

    At this moment, Sha Tie had suddenly appeared to have be a green-colored ming person in other people¡¯s eyes while he repeatedly randomly fell back.

    Even the hard armor on Sha Tie¡¯s body, which was like a tortoise shell, was starting to be charred by that green-colored me until it gradually became pale. Just as the Dou Qi Armor had be vaguely visible, the green-colored me, which had left Xiao Yan¡¯s control, finally extinguished extremely suddenly with a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound.

    The perspiration covered Sha Tie sighed in relief at the green-colored me which had suddenly disappeared. If this me hadsted a little longer, he did not dare say just how long he could endure with just his flesh should his armor bepromised...

    At the same time Sha Tie sighed in relief, he clenched his teeth and lifted his head. He eyed Xiao Yan and involuntarily let out a cold smile when he saw the other party¡¯s somewhat dimmed face. However, before his coldughter waspletely transmitted out from his mouth, his expression suddenly stiffened.

    Under Sha Tie¡¯s gaze, he saw that the originally dim-faced Xiao Yan waved his hand and a jade bottle appeared within his hand. Thetter swiftly poured out three round medicinal pills before popping them into his mouth in front of Sha Tie. The initial medicinal strength immediately began to swiftly disperse and the dimness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face faded slightlypared to his earlier condition.

    After consuming the medicinal pills like one would consume candy, Xiao Yan raised his head and smiled at Sha Tie. He shook both his hands slightly and the green-colored me, which caused Sha Tie¡¯s face to stiffen, exploded out once again. This time around, however, it clearly no longer had the power it did a moment ago. Nevertheless, just this alone still caused the corner of Sha Tie¡¯s mouth to twitch.

    ¡°Even if this fellow is an alchemist, he didn¡¯t need to eat it like that, did he? Do medicinal pills not cost money?¡± Sha Tie¡¯s expression turned a little green. In his heart, however, he felt an iparable bitterness and anger. It was already shameless to rely on that weird me to fight. Yet, this fellow actually ate those medicinal pills like candy, using it to recover the Dou Qi which he hadpletely exhausted. How was Sha Tie going to fight against this?

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Xiao Yanughed when he saw Sha Tie¡¯s expression. His gaze swept toward Xun Er and Hu Jia by the side. A momentter, he lifted his chin and the three of them shed forward at the same time. The powerful attacks were all headed for Sha Tie. At this moment, the hard tortoise shell like Dou Qi Armor belonging to Sha Tie had basically been cooked by Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ until nothing was left. This was the perfect time to strike!

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The green-colored me was swiftly overtaking Sha Tie¡¯s field of vision. As he recalled the pain from being burned by that me earlier, Sha Tie¡¯s face contorted. His gaze swiftly swept over his fourpanions who had already been defeated and helplessly shook his head. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air as his voice sounded in the empty forest like thunder, shocking everyone.

    Three sharp attacks suddenly stopped just as they were half a meter from Sha Tie. The footsteps of the three of them staggered as they shed back in an extremely agile manner. Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°We have lost...¡±

    Sha Tie sighed as he spoke in an extremely helpless manner. With the current situation, he did not think that he had any ability to resist. Of course, if it were not for the green-colored me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suppressing him in every way, he would be able to go all out and fight against three people by himself. Unfortunately...

    The helpless voice emitted from Sha Tie¡¯s mouth slowly reverberated within the empty ground of the forest. Under these words, everyone fell into a silence. These sudden words from this fellow admitting his loss were indeed a little too shocking. From the looks of the situation earlier, it appeared that he was suppressing Xiao Yan as they fought. Originally, everyone thought that this battle would be even more intense. In the end, this silent atmosphere continued for a long while in the empty ground before some of the new students finally recovered. Immediately, thunder-like cheers shook the entire forest until it rustled.

 Chapter 451

    <strong><u>Chapter 451: Distributing The Spoils, Recuperation</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was seated on a rock within the empty clearing. In front of him was a simple wooden table where piles of Fire Crystal Cards were ced orderly. Many of these Fire Crystal Cards had the same number on it.

    ¡°2.¡±

    Clearly, the owners of these Fire Crystal Cards had all unluckily met older students and had their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ stolen from them.

    Dozens of new students were seated cross-legged in the empty clearing in front of the table. Although their outer appearances were extremely weary and awkward, their eyes were filled with energy. Numerous gazes that carried excitement stared at the pile of Fire Crystal Cards on the table.

    On the other side of the empty ground, Sha Tie, Su Xiao, and the others rested against a tree trunk. The expressions on their faces were extremely dispirited. The gazes that they used to look at Xiao Yan on the rock were filled with a certain resentment.

    Xiao Yan did not pay much attention to their gazes. His left hand lifted a pale-blue Fire Crystal Card. After which, he repeatedly grabbed a ck Fire Crystal Card. He rubbed both of them together and as a light was released, the number on the ck Fire Crystal Card swiftly returned to the number when they had entered the forest. Moreover, Xiao Yan added 2 more days to the bnce. Finally, the number on these ck cards turned from 2 to 7!

    What Xiao Yan was currently doing was naturally splitting the spoils, an important matter that would hook people¡¯s heart. Those new students¡¯ Fire Crystal Cards, which had been depleted until there were only 2 days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ left, were not only replenished by Xiao Yan, but also gained an extra 2 days worth of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Xiao Yan also generously gave the lucky ones, who had avoided having their Fire Crystal Cards snatched by the older student, an extra 5 days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. He clearly understood that if he did not have the assistance of the new students who bravely went all out, it would have been impossible for the few people in his group toplete this task of swallowing Su Xiao¡¯s three groups as well as Sha Tie¡¯s even stronger group.

    Light repeatedly shed on the table¡¯s surface. A long while after this, Xiao Yan finally exhaled and ced the final ck Fire Crystal Card down. He turned his head toward Xun Er and Hu Jia by the side and said, ¡°Hand all of these back to their original owners.¡±

    Xun Er and Hu Jia nodded their heads when they heard this. They immediately grabbed a bundle of Fire Crystal Cards each and shed toward the new student group in an agile manner. After which, they returned the various Fire Crystal Cards, which had individual unique markings, back into the hands of those new students with excited faces.

    ¡°Ha ha, our ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ is finally back in our hands.¡± Some of the new students hugged their own Fire Crystal Cards with both hands. They could not help but part their mouths andugh when they saw the number on it.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he watched the excitement and joy-filled faces of the new students. He turned his gaze toward Wu Hao, who was meditating with his eyes closed. After the battle was over, he had quickly consumed one more ¡®Energy Recovery Pill.¡¯ Hence, theplexion of the current Wu Hao had improved greatly. The injuries on his body were merely external wounds. Fortunately, he did not injure his Qi Paths or bones. Otherwise, he might have needed to rest for a period of time in order to fully recuperate.

    Xiao Yan stood up from the rock and eyed the pale-blue-colored Fire Crystal Cards on the table. After the distribution of the spoils earlier, there was still more than 270 remaining ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within these Fire Crystal Cards. After distributing these remaining ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ among the four of them, each person would able to obtain around sixty days worth of it. This harvest could be considered very rich.

    After temporarily transferring all the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ remaining in the pale-blue cards into his own Crystal Card, Xiao Yan carried them and walked in the direction of the group of people, whose faces were filled with resentment.

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m sorry. It would be unjustifiable if I did not give them some sort of reward after requesting their support. Hence, I can only temporarily borrow from the few of you as payment.¡± Xiao Yanughed as he spoke. Immediately, the Crystal Cards in his hands shot back to their individual owners as though they possessed a spirit.

    ¡°Ah, this time we have made losses all the way to our crotch.¡± Sha Tie grabbed the Fire Crystal Card with one hand and eyed the bnce deposited within it. The corners of his mouth involuntarily twitched as he scolded. In there used to be the result of him fighting within the Fighting Arena for thest two months. In the end, Xiao Yan had actually taken ny percent of it. How could he not feel his heart ache?

    ¡°Ah.¡± Su Xiao and the others on his sides helplessly sighed. In their hearts, they med themselves for being greedy. If it had not wanted to snatch the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the new students, how would they have ended up meeting Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who was even more cruel than bandits?

    ¡°Ke ke, Senior Sha Tie, can I inquire about something?¡± Xiao Yan was unconcerned about their expressions as he asked with a smile.

    Sha Tie rolled his eyes. His mood was currently extremely bad and was not in the mood to bother about Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Twenty days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and you tell me the information I want to know. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan yed with the dark ck Fire Crystal Card as he said softly, ¡°If you are unwilling, I can go and ask Senior Su Xiao and the others.¡±

    The corner of Sha Tie¡¯s mouth twitched. He clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°You... just ask!¡±

    The first word was still rather ferocious. However, after he paused for a moment, Sha Tie¡¯s body became rxed. Currently, to him who had be penniless, even twenty days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was considered quite arge amount.

    ¡°Can you tell me anything regarding the final ¡®White Demon Group¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils were smiling as he said softly. Currently, their harvest was already so rich that it gave Xiao Yan a heavy feeling. If he wanted to sessfully bring this rich harvest into the Inner Academy, he must defeat the final ¡®White Demon Group¡¯. Otherwise, he would definitely end up miserably, benefiting others after spending so much effort over thest few days.

    ¡°White Demon Group?¡± Sha Tie lifted his eyebrows. Clearly, he also understood Xiao Yan¡¯s intent. His gaze swept across those new students on the open ground, who were so weak that they had difficulty even standing and continued with augh, ¡°The strength of that ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ is a little stronger than our ¡®ck Demon Group.¡¯¡±

    Sha Tie¡¯s first sentence caused Xiao Yan to frown slightly. Defeating the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ had already greatly hurt their strength. The so called ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ was actually even stronger than them?

    ¡°Perhaps the strength of the group members are simr, but the group leader of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯, Luo Hou is a true strong Dou Ling. Although he has only just entered the Dou Ling ss less than two months ago, he is much strongerpared to me, who only has half a foot in the Dou Ling ss.¡± Sha Tie curled his lips and said, ¡°It is not that I want to kill your hopes of escape but by relying on this new student group, whose strength has been severely hurt, it is likely that you won¡¯t be able to charge through even if all of you are together.¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips tightly together. A long whileter, he said softly, ¡°If these new students are all allowed topletely recover, then it should be possible, right?¡±

    ¡°Adding the few of you, a group of about fifty new students is something that the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ would not be able to block regardless of how strong they are. After all, two palms will have difficulty matching four hands.¡± Sha Tie shrugged his shoulders. He continued, ¡°Unfortunately, the injuries that these fellows suffer from are quite serious. Without three to five days, it is difficult for them to fully recover. However, the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ will onlyst for one week. Hence, you cannot wait until they arepletely recovered.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s fine as long as it is possible to break through with everyone¡¯s strength. As for their injuries...¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly toward Sha Tie and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have forgotten about my identity? Looking from the point of an alchemist, these injuries are not very serious.¡±

    Sha Tie was slightly startled when he heard this. He immediately became silent. He had really forgotten this point. Since this fellow was able to control that extremely terrifying me, it was likely that he was also well versed in his alchemist skills. If he had sufficient medicinal ingredients, he might really be able to heal these new students, allowing them to recover to their peak strength within a short period of time. At that time, when nearly fifty new students charged together, even if Luo Hou was an elite Dou Ling, it was likely that he would only be able to stare at the stampede with a stunned expression.

    Xiao Yan pped his hands and made a little contact between his ck Fire Crystal Card and Sha Tie¡¯s Crystal Card. As the light shed, he handed over twenty days worth of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ After which, he turned his body and returned to that simple table. He looked at those new students, who were holding their Fire Crystal Card with excited faces and smiled as he said, ¡°Everyone, there is still onest challenge we must face before the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯es to an end. As long as we are able to sessfully charge through them, we will be able to sessfully bring the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that we have obtained in our hands into the Inner Academy. If we were to fail, then... All the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ we worked for would end up with the ¡®White Demon Group.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Fight with them!¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the emotion of the new students on the empty ground immediately became somewhat agitated. They had just recovered their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and now, they knew how to treasure this precious item that was difficult to obtain.

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. He pressed his hands down in the empty space. Immediately, the noise became quiet. His gaze swept across the ce as smiled and continued, ¡°Since everyone has chosen not to give up, let us pour together our strength, and charge into this final challenge together...¡±

    ¡°However, before this, we need to stay here for one day. After one day, I will help everyonepletely recover from their injuries. At that time... it will be thest retaliation of us new students!¡±

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, we will listen to you!¡±

    With the previous example of them defeating the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯, these new students no longer had any doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Hence, as Xiao Yan words sounded, numerous cries were released. The orderly tone shook the forest until it rustled.

    Off to the side, Sha Tie and the others watched that group of new students rise to action. They could not help but sigh. Although these new students were merely some young wolves who had just grown teeth, the fighting strength they disyed under the leadership of this ferocious lion, Xiao Yan, had already far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Xiao Yan once again sat cross-legged on the rock. He waved his hand and a medicinal cauldron, along with arge amount of medicinal ingredients appeared on the table in front of him. He flicked his right hand and the green-colored me shed into the medicinal cauldon.

    The green-colored me soared and burned in the cauldron within the quiet forest. Numerous medicinal ingredients were all incinerated in the mes and their essences were quietly gathered.

    Xiao Yan spent an entire night¡¯s time refining some medicinal pills that could cure internal injuries.

    Dozens of human figures, who were sitting cross-legged within the quiet forested area, abruptly opened their eyes at dusk the next day. A glow was quietly deposited. Numerous powerful Qis spread out from within their bodies before agglomerating into an integrated body that spread over the entire forest!

    At this moment the new students opened their eyes, Xiao Yan, along with Xun Er, and the other two on the rock also slowly opened their eyes. After resting for an entire day, the three of them had once again recovered to their peak condition with the help of Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan stood up from the rock. He nced at Sha Tie and the rest who were still by the side. After which, he turned around and threw his gaze over to the new students who had recovered their strength. He raised his hands slowly before throwing it down!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded, dozens of human figures shed onto the tree branches with a swish sound. With Xiao Yan and the three others leading them, they immediately rushed toward the exit of the forest one after another!

    The final decisive battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 452

    <strong><u>Chapter 452: White Demon Group</u></strong>

    This empty area was covered with rocks. When the spreading forest met with this rocky region, it ceased expanding. Hence, the sunlight, that scattered down from the sky, did not encounter any obstruction as it poured over the ground. The warmth of the sunlight caused people¡¯s body to feel a warm feeling.

    Not far away from this rocky region was a mountain slope which swelled up. There were some boulders of various sizes spread across the mountain slope. At this moment, there were quite a number of people either seated or standing above or beside these mountain rocks. These people were quite young, around twenty-four to twenty-five years old. Their clothes may be different, but all of them wore a tower shaped badge on their chest. Clearly, these students were older students from the Inner Academy.

    On the other side of the mountain slope, there was a tform which was built upon a huge rock. Two old men were seated on this huge rock. They were actually Elder Su and Elder Qing, whom Xiao Yan and the others had met before they entered the forest. Seated around them were a couple of middle-aged men with calm auras. Clearly, they should people in charge of various affairs within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Hee hee, I heard that this batch of new students were extremely arrogant? They actually went and robbed the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the older students instead?¡± A gaze from the top of the mountain slope eyed the slightly dimmed area at the edge of the forest asughter was being transmitted among themselves.

    ¡°Yes. I found out from some of the older student groups who came out of the forest that this time around. There was a group of new students led by someone called Xiao Yan, who appears to be quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Chi. They are only finding excuses for their own failures. At any rate, they have at least trained in the Inner Academy for over a year. It is really unexpected that they would lose in the hands of new students. Tsk tsk...¡±

    ¡°Hopefully. I heard that Sha Tie of the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ has also brought people into the forest. I wonder if they also ran into the new students?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Sha Tie also entered? Then these new students can be considered to be finished. Sha Tie is a strong person who is about to enter the Dou Ling ss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Their good luck can be considered to have ended here.¡±

    As numerous private whispers were being transmitted all over the ce, a few human figures in the rock piles below moved slightly. They immediately opened their eyes slowly as their indifferent gazes swept over the dark forest.

    These five human figures simply sat on the messy rocks. Their breathing was long and calm. They did not move because of those private conversations that sounded beside their ears. The five of them wore white-colored clothes, much like their indifferent, ice-cold auras.

    Among the five of them, the one with the strongest aura was a young man in the middle, whoseplexion was a little white. At this moment, this whiteplexioned young man was the only person among the five whose eyes were still shut. He was seated cross-legged on a rock, with his body appearing simr to an ice sculpture. A hint of a cold aura shrouded and actually caused some of the green grass on the rocks to be covered by white frost.

    Time slowly flowed past along with the movement of the sun above their heads. Just as these students on the mountain slope thought that they had waited in vain today, there was suddenly the sounds of footstepsing from within the dark forest. Immediately, everyone braced their spirits. Their gazes all swept toward the forest exit without making any prior agreement. The originally noisy private conversations alsopletely ceased.

    Elder Su and Elder Qing on the rock tform at the top of the mountain slope also slowly raised their heads. They narrowed their eyes as they threw their gazes in the direction where the sound of footsteps originated.

    As the atmosphere became quiet, the sound of footsteps being emitted from within the dark forest became increasingly depressing. A long whileter, a pair of feet took a step out from the exit of the dark ck forest. Quickly following this, twenty human figures slowly walked out. The one leading them was Sha Tie, Su Xiao, and the others.

    ¡°Uh? It¡¯s Sha Tie and the others...¡± The gazesnded on the twenty human figures that had walked out of the forest. Everyone on the mountain slope was startled as they spoke in stunned voices.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they have already finished off the new students?¡± A hint of doubt shed across everyone¡¯s heart, Numerous gazes were shot toward Sha Tie and the others who walked out of the forest.

    Sha Tie¡¯s twenty man group slowly walked toward the nearest pile of rubble. At this moment, the young man with a paleplexion also slowly opened his eyes. His gaze swept over Sha Tie and the others. A momentter, his face changed slightly. There was an additional seriousness in his indifferent voice.

    ¡°All of you were actually defeated?¡±

    Although his voice was soft, it was undoubtedly like exploding thunder that had suddenly roared in the clear sky. It immediately exploded among the Inner Academy students on the mountain slope until they were stunned. Their faces were dull. Twenty strong older students was sufficient enough to sweep over all the new students in a head on battle. However... now that they had heard what the pale-faced young man had said, they were all actually defeated in the hands of the new students?

    Although their hearts were extremely shocked, the Inner Academy¡¯s students did not have much doubt over the words spoken by this pale-faced young man. With his ability and sight, it was not difficult for him to see through what happened.

    Hence, at this moment, all the students could not help but feel somewhat absent-minded. The current new students were already strong to such an extent?

    Sha Tie did not feel surprised that the pale-faced young man saw through everything at a nce. He waved his hand and helplessly said, ¡°Those fellows are very strong. Theirbat experience is also far from what ordinary new students canpare with.¡±

    Sha Tie¡¯s words once again caused a wave of noise, from the swallowing of saliva, to appear on the mountain slope. Some old students were unable to hide the shock in their hearts as they inhaled a deep breath of cool air. Even the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ was defeated by the new students. Was this batch of new students really this abnormally strong?

    ¡°Leave the rest of the matter to us. Let me see just how great this group of new students, who have rmed the entire Inner Academy, are.¡± The pale-faced young man slowly stood up from the rock and straightened his body. A faint coldness suddenly swarmed out of his body as he spoke indifferently.

    Sha Tie¡¯s gaze carried a little weirdness as he looked at the cold air on the pale-faced young man. A floating arc was lifted from the corner of Sha Tie¡¯s mouth. Compared to his own close rangebat, this fellow¡¯s ice affinity Dou Qi would likely suffer an even greater restraint under that fellow¡¯s terrifying green-colored me.

    ¡°Luo Hou, the new students this year are indeed very strong. I think that perhaps thisst group of yours is likely unable to stop them.¡± Sha Tie spread his hands and said.

    ¡°Move aside. All of you have already lost the qualification to stay here.¡± The pale-faced young man ignored him. His tone was still very calm.

    ¡°Alright. I believe that you will soon not have the qualification either.¡±

    Sha Tie did not be angry. Heughed coldly. Together with Su Xiao and the rest, he slowly withdrew toward the mountain slope. They had just ascended the mountain slope when arge group of rushing wind noises suddenly sounded from within the dark forest!

    Following the appearance of this rushing wind sound, the gazes that were shot at Sha Tie and the others once again turned back to the exit of the forest.

    Not long after their gazes shifted, the tree branches within the forest swiftly swayed. Immediately, numerous human figures swiftly shed out from within the dense forest. Finally, theynded under the sunlight with one knee on the ground. There were many human figures. If one were to carefully count, there were actually no less than forty people. Seeing these numbers, not only did astonished noises sound from the surrounding mountain slope, but the face of the pale-faced young man also changed a little.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that there was actually someone who was able to gather all the new students. This is a big move... but who would this person be?¡± Elder Su sighed in surprise from the rock tform as he eyed the dozens of new students who had appeared. The ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ of the previous years did notck people who wanted to gather all the new students together to fight as a whole. Due to each of the new students being arrogant, however, there was seldom anyone who was able to sessfully achieve this.

    ¡°I think... it should be the young man called Xiao Yan. Didn¡¯t that old fellow Hu Gan say that during the Qualifying Competition, this fellow relied on his own strength to defeat three, four, or five new students joining hands...¡± Elder Qing voiced his thoughts.

    Elder Su nodded slightly. He voiced some praise within his heart. This Xiao Yan was indeed a good seedling.

    Those new students in front of the rock piles, who had shed out from the forest, lifted their heads as they swept their gaze across the older students on the mountain slope with eyes containing various kinds of emotion. Finally, they spread out to both sides and opened a small path in the middle.

    The new students spread out and the edge of the small path remained directly linked to the exit of the dark forest. Soft footsteps sounded at that spot and four human figures immediately came walking out slowly from the darkness. Finally, they passed through the small path formed by the human crowd before appearing right at the front of the new students.

    The one leading them was a ck-robed young man who was carrying an enormous ck ruler that was nearly as tall as him. He raised his head slightly and his gaze scanned the entire ce. Finally, it stopped at the five white-clothed young men on the pile of rocks. He cupped his hands as he asked with a smile, ¡°You seniors should be the final group of this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡± the ¡®White Demon Group,¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°White Demon Group leader, Luo Hou.¡± The pale-faced young man¡¯s gaze swept across the four of them. It paused on Xun Er and Hu Jia for a moment before it swiftly stared intently at Xiao Yan, who stood in the middle as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°New student leader, Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he softly spoke by following Luo Hou¡¯s manner of speaking.

    Luo Hou nodded. The cold air around his body became increasingly dense. A powerful force rose from within his body and shrouded this area filled with piles of rocks. Some of the weaker new students¡¯ expressions changed as they could not resist the pressure of this force, which was even greater than Sha Tie¡¯s.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face became increasingly serious as he sensed the ice cold pressure around his body. It was just as Sha Tie had said. This fellow was a true strong Dou Ling.

    As they thought of this in their hearts, Xiao Yan turned his head to exchange nces with Xun Er and the three others. He nodded slightly and the four of them took a step forward at the same time. Immediately, four powerful Dou Qis abruptly surged out of their bodies. The four forces intertwined in midair before finallybining together, blocking the ice-cold force that surrounded their bodies.

    As the four of them moved, those dozens of new students also released forces of varying strength. Although their forces could not bepared with any single one in Xiao Yan¡¯s group if they were to be looked at individually, the sum of such numbers caused the force to almost immediately be the strongest one present.

    With the superimposition of all the new students, including Xiao Yan¡¯s four men group, the permeating ice cold domineering force from Luo Hou basically broke down upon contact. Seeing that their group leader suffered defeat, the other four members of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ also hurriedly released their force and together, they finally managed to resist that powerful force from the other side.

    In their initial exchange, Xiao Yan¡¯s group relied on their numbers to suppress the ¡®White Demon Group.¡¯ The advantage in numbers appeared extremely vivid here.

    This victory they had obtained in the sh of their aura also caused the confidence of all the new students to soar. The slight worry that was formed due to Luo Hou earlier was also immediately and totally resolved.

    Xiao Yan took one step forward. His gaze stared at Lou Huo, cupped his hands together and asked in a clear voice, ¡°Senior Lou Huo. Could you allow us pass through this final checkpoint?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice reverberated mightily throughout the ce scattered with rocks, causing the entire mountain slope to be quiet.

    Luo Hou¡¯s expression was indifferent. His eyes simrly stared intently at Xiao Yan. It was a long whileter before his mouth moved slightly. One cold word was spat out.

    ¡°No!¡±

    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly solidified as if the arms of everyone were drawn!

 Chapter 453

    <strong><u>Chapter 453: The Final Big Fight!</u></strong>

    As the ice-cold word was emitted from Luo Hou¡¯s mouth, the entire mountain slope of rocks suddenly became silent. From the ready to fight atmosphere, everyone understood clearly in their hearts that it was likely that today¡¯s matter would not end nicely. An intense big fight was inevitable.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at Luo Hou¡¯s face. A long whileter, he nodded slightly. That voice of his had also be much more cold, ¡°Since Senior Luo Hou is unwilling to let us pass, then we can only offend you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands slowly held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler. He immediately and abruptly drew it. A ck shadow cut through the air and an intense wind swept away some of the rock fragments in front of him. The ruler was pointed sideways toward the ground. Green-colored Dou Qi surged out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Since the matter had already progressed to such a point, they had reached the stage where they could not give up because of any unforeseen change in events. Hence, they were left with no choice but to fight!

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Dou Qi also began to swiftly swarm out from the bodies of Xun Er and the two others that stood beside him. Waves of powerful force repeatedly rippled out. Their forces locked on Luo Hou, who stood in the middle, from far away. In order to defeat the enemy, one must first defeat their king. The most troublesome person in this ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ was this Luo Hou. As long as they defeated him, they need not be worried about the others.

    ¡°I will block Xiao Yan and the three others. Ye Hao, the four of you stop those new students. Do not spread out when you fight. Although there are many new students, they don¡¯t know how to cooperate. As long as you firmly hold yourselves together, and rely on the merging of your four synergetic Dou Qis, you have quite a high chance of victory.¡± A faint, white-colored cold air repeatedly seeped from Luo Hou¡¯s body. His gaze nced at Xiao Yan and the three others before turning to a member of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ and spoke. His cold sharp eyes could see the weakness of the new students with a single nce.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, those four members of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ replied with deep voices. The Dou Qi in their bodies surged, and threads of cold air began to be released from their bodies. From the looks of it, it appeared that all the members of this ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ practiced ice affinity Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan was visibly affected as he eyed the cold air around those four people. The strength that was unleashed from the coboration of Dou Qi of the same affinity would be able to increase significantly. Viewing from this point, the overall strength of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ was significantly stronger than the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ lead by Sha Tie. No wonder they were the people who guarded the final checkpoint.

    ¡°This Luo Hou actually dares to face four opponents by himself. If this person was not wildly arrogant, then it means that he had some trump cards and hidden strength.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s spoke to Xun Er and the other two softly as this thoughts lingered for awhile in his heart, ¡°We do not need to warm up in this battle. Hence, you all don¡¯t need to hold anything back. Try your best to defeat him. Don¡¯t waste even a second or there might be some unforeseen events if we dy any longer.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The three of them nodded slightly. The Dou Qi in their bodies was like a turbulent flood as it swiftly passed through the Qi Paths in their bodies. A feeling of being filled with strength spread over the bodies of the three of them. In that condition, all they needed was to move a little, the surging Dou Qi would follow their will, and unleash thundering attacks.

    Following the Dou Qi of both parties permeating all over their bodies, the tense atmosphere faintly became even sharper.

    All the older students on the mountain slope remained quiet. Currently, the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ was the final hurdle in this ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯ If even they were unable to block the attacks of the new students, Xiao Yan¡¯s group would perhaps break the curse that the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ was the most bitter period for a new student before entering the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Can Xiao Yan¡¯s group defeat the ¡®White Demon Group?¡¯¡± From one corner of the mountain slopes, Su Xiao watched the two sides giving a tit for a tat below, and could not help but whisper to Sha Tie who sat beside him.

    ¡°No matter what happens, they do have a chance and that¡¯s it. I can¡¯t really say much about the others. After all, regardless of whether we are discussing individual strength or the strength of the group, the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ is much stronger than the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯. Xiao Yan and the others were able to defeat us, but they may not gain the advantage when facing the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯...¡± Sha Tie shook his head. He was simrly unclear about the end result and could only give Su Xiao a vague reply.

    Su Xiao could only helplessly smile when faced with this vague reply. He turned his head and threw his gaze to the imposingly sharp face near the messy rock piles.

    The atmosphere of the messy rocky area, where all the gazes had gathered, was bing increasingly tense. Everyone¡¯s expressions slowly became solemn. The Dou Qi glow on the surface was extended and contracted, much like the feelings of everyone at the moment, having difficulty calming down.

    ¡°Ka...¡±

    A gentle breeze blew past. A rock fragment from the mountain suddenly rolled down and heavily crashed into a rock on another spot. Immediately, it was crushed into pieces.

    The sudden clear sound was undoubtedly like throwing a stone into the calm surface of ake. Immediately, an enormous wave would rise and roll. The dozens of different colored Dou Qis surged out from the messy rocky ground. The hue was beautiful because of the multiple colors. The wildly flowing Dou Qi directly caused the pressure in the area to soar. Some tall and straight green grass bent their bodies from the pressure caused by these Dou Qi.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    As the forces surged, two simultaneous cries were emitted from Xiao Yan and Luo Hou¡¯s mouth without any prior nning. As these two voices sounded, the tense atmosphere suddenly broke!

    As the human figures shed, the low roar, that contained a fiery fighting intent, reverberated without disappearing on the battlefield.

    At the moment that the cry sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly tightened on the hilt of the ruler. His feet violently stomped against the ground and a green-colored energy exploded under his feet. The pressure caused by turbulent energy undtions directly turned Xiao Yan¡¯s body into a ck shadow as it shot into the middle of the rocky ground where Luo Hou was standing.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved, Xun Er and the other two behind him followed closely. The gap between the four of them was maintained within a one meter radius. At this distance, the four of them could join hands anytime and anywhere to handle a sharp attack that came from any direction.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Behind Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group, there was arge group of new students roaring loudly as they charged over. Although their formation was scattered, their force was the strongest one present due to them having so many people.

    The expressions on the faces of the four members from the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ were indifferent. They did not feel the slightest fear because of therge numbers and strong imposing manner of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Their hands shook and four white-colored metal rods, which were five feet long, shed and appeared. A low cry was emitted as the four people borrowed the force of the metal rods touching the ground to shoot forward. They swiftly shot past Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group. Finally, the four metal rod danced wildly, like the rotating wind, and finally stopped all the remaining dozens of new students behind.

    Xiao Yan did not turn his head around when he heard the whirring wind sound behind him. His gaze stared intently at Luo Hou, whose body was standing straight atop a piece of rock. Xiao Yan gripped the heavy ruler in his hand and immediately used his strength to hack downward. A sharp, green-colored Dou Qi glow immediately exploded out from the ruler.

    Releasing Dou Qi into one¡¯s surroundings. This was an attacking method representative of a Da Dou Shi. This was simr to a long range attack by a practitioner.

    After the green-colored Dou Qi glow appeared, Xun Er and the two others also released three powerful glows. Four glows cut through the obstructions of the air as they carried a violent wind and smashed toward Luo Hou.

    Luo Hou¡¯s face was indifferent as he eyed the four turbulent Dou Qi projectiles being shot over. His hands trembled a little and a ten foot long cold metal rod, which appeared to be molded from cold ice, shed and appeared. His hands held the body of the long rod tightly and the tip of the rod pierced out explosively. Immediately, one could see images of the rod repeatedly and continuously appearing in midair. Each rod image solidly smashed into the four glows. After this was repeated for a couple of times, the four glows, which contained powerful forces, were actually scattered forcefully by him. This strength was something that people really marveled at.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being a strong Dou Ling. What a sharp attack.¡±

    This attack of Luo Hou caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly. Looking just at this action of defusing these four glows, the strength of this Luo Hou was much stronger than the Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect which Xiao Yan had killed back in the ¡®ck Corner Region.¡¯ Of course, part of the reason here was that the Qi Method which that Junior Sect Leader used to raise his strength was too much of a cheap trick. Hence, it resulted in the Dou Qi within thetter¡¯s body being superficial. If he were to really fight with someone, that fellow¡¯s strength was at the very most at the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss.

    This thought shed in his heart and swiftly disappeared as Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became serious. The heavy ruler in his hand let out a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as it cut through the air, transforming into a ck shadow that carried a depressing sound. His body moved up and down like a half leap as he viciously hacked at Luo Hou.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    Behind Xiao Yan, an energy palm that contained some gold-colored mes, a long green-colored whip, and a blood-colored heavy sword, also carried their own powerful force as they formed a fan like shape,pletely surrounding the area around Luo Hou.

    Seeing the concentrated attack of Xiao Yan¡¯s four men group below, some of the expressions of the older students on the mountain slope involuntarily changed. This was because they clearly understood in their hearts that if it were them who was receiving the attack, they would likely be defeated the moment of contact.

    ¡°These four people are indeed very strong. Especially that ck-robed young man...¡± Some of the hearts of the older students could not resist emitting a sigh. After personally witnessing the attack of these new students, they finally understood why the older students, who had participated in this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ had been so miserably defeated. Only at this moment did theye to a sudden understanding. It was not that the strength of the older students participating in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ was weak, but rather the strength of this year¡¯s new students was too strong.

    At the moment, this thought was swiftly spinning in the hearts of everyone on the mountain slope, Luo Hou, who had been quietly standing in the battleground without moving, finally made a move. His hands held the cold metal rod tightly. Treads of mist-like cold air spread out from the rod as a cold deep cry sounded.

    ¡°Circr Cold Spinning Rod!¡±

    As Luo Hou¡¯s cry sounded, the cold air, in the form of a mist, shrouding the cold metal rod immediately rolled and rose. A mysterious arc was formed from the rotation. Immediately, the cold air formed a circr shaped ice shield under the quick rotations of the cold air,pletely wrapping Luo Hou¡¯s body within it.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Four ferocious attacks suddenlynded from above on the ice shield that was formed from the fast rotating metal rod. Immediately, a deep muffled sound resounded throughout the entire messy rocky area.

    Powerful forces followed the ice shield and spread downward before they were finally skillfully discharged onto a rock. The rock was immediately cracked, forming numerous crack lines before it exploded into rock fragments with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Luo Hou¡¯s body was bent slightly as a cold cry was emitted from his mouth. The fast spinning cold metal rod suddenly paused. Immediately, the tip of the rod swiftly pierced forward, once again forming afterimages that filled the sky. It viciously struck the weapons of Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group. The force that suddenly erupted directly shook the four of them until they hurriedly pulled back two steps.

    Fighting against four people by himself, yet not showing any signs of losing. The gap between a strong Dou Ling and a Da Dou Shi was indeed difficult to measure.

    ¡°*Roar*, nice. Show those arrogant new students what skill really looks like!¡± Seeing that the initial attack of Xiao Yan¡¯s four men group failed, cheers immediately sounded on the mountain slope.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body somersaulted through the air before immediatelynding on a rock. He lifted his head to watch the cold and indifferent Luo Hou before slowly exhaling a breath. The other party¡¯s strength was even stronger than he had expected. Moreover, adding this to the fact that a rod specialized in defense, it would likely be very difficult to defeat him within a short time even if the four of them were to join hands.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Xun Er and the other two had simrly withdrawn to his side with frowns on their faces. The tortoise-like defense of the other party caused them to feel like a tiger eating a hedgehog, having no ce to start.

    Xiao Yan nced at the chaotic battle circle behind him. He immediately knit his eyebrows tightly together. The strength of the four members of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ simrly exceeded his expectations. The four metal rods danced like four metal shields. When the attack of an ordinary new studentnded on it, not only was it ineffective but it would also be reflected back by the strange force contained on it.

    Hence, within less than five minutes after this fight had begun, there were no less than five new students lying on the ground after their bodies had be weak from having the metal rod touching them. From the looks of it, it appeared that there would be a new student who lost theirbat ability around every one minute or so.

    The gap between the sses was thoroughly disyed in this battle circle. Nearly over forty Dou Shi ss new students were actually unable to do anything against four Da Dou Shi ss older students, This kind of great disparity caused people to be unable to help but sigh emotionally.

    This fight had only just begun but the situation had already begun to shift away from expectations. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be a little ugly.

    ¡°Those new students are indeed a te of scattered sand. This year, if it were not for Xiao Yan, who had an extremely great gathering ability, it is likely that they would be like the previous years, being robbed by the older students until they had nothing.¡± On the mountain slope, Sha Tie eyed the dozens of people fighting against four people. Not only did the former group not have any sess, but they were instead repeatedly losing more students. Sha Tie could not help but shake his head and give voice to his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Su Xiao and the others beside him nodded. The overall strength of this year¡¯s new students was not much stronger than previous years. However, in the previous years, a person like Xiao Yan, who had the courage and resolution to gather all the new students, did not appear. However, even if that were the case, just an iplete group of people did not have adequate strength to fight against the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯, the strongest tiger blocking their path.

    ¡°This battle cannot be dragged out for too long. The longer it is dragged, the more disadvantageous it is for Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Seeing the performance of those new students, it was clear that it was impossible for them to surround and defeat the ¡®White Demon Group.¡¯ Instead, if it continues like this, in at most twenty minutes or so, they will bepletely finished off. At that time, once the members of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ free up their hands, Xiao Yan¡¯s group will have no opportunities to turn things around.¡± Sha Tie helplessly said. Although he thought highly of that strange, green-colored me that Xiao Yan used, regardless of how that me suppressed Luo Hou ice affinity Dou Qi, the superb rod techniques thetter used was still able to block them. It appeared that it was a little too early for him to be gloating earlier.

    During the time that Sha Tie and the others were discussing the situation that Xiao Yan¡¯s group faced, Xiao Yan had simrly discovered this point. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Looks like we cannot dy any longer.¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan inserted the heavy ruler violently into the crack line of the rock. He turned his head toward Xun Er and the two others before saying in a deep voice, ¡°Dy him. Buy me some time!¡±

    Once he said these words, Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A purple-colored Yaowan shot into his mouth. He chewed slightly and immediately spat out a cluster of purple mes in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. The mended in his palm.

    TL: Danwan/Yaowan - pill shape items that have no medicinal effect and can be potentially dangerous to consume.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had actually spat out a cluster of purple-colored essence me, the mountain slope immediately went into an uproar. Sha Tie and the others, who originally felt regretful at the disadvantage Xiao Yan¡¯s group was facing also had stunned expressions. They did not expect that other than the green-colored me, Xiao Yan actually had another purple-colored me...

    Elder Su and Elder Qing on the rock tform also raised their eyebrows in shock at this moment.

    Xiao Yan ignored the noise from the entire ce. He tightly held the purple-colored me with his left hand while he slowly raised his right hand. His finger twisted a little and the elegant green-colored me once again let out a throbbing sound, and turned into a cluster of green mes, which stopped above his right hand.

    Following the appearance of the green-colored me, the temperature of this region suddenly rose.

    The two colored mes, that were soaring shined onto those stunned faces, causing the scene to appear especiallyical.

    ¡°This... This is...¡±

    The expressions of Elder Su and Elder Qing, who were leisurely leaning against the backs of their chairs on the rock tform, suddenly changed the instant that the green-colored me appeared. Their bodies suddenly straightened and their eyes stared intently at the elegant green me. A momentter, they exchanged nces with one another and saw shock in each other¡¯s gazes. ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    Their knowledge was naturally far from what Sha Tie and the rest couldpare with. Hence, the moment that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ appeared, the two of them were able to recognize the exact details of it.

    ¡°This damned Hu Jia. He actually did not even tell us about such important information. What a muddle-headed old man...¡± The shock in their eyes still remained as Elder Su and Elder Qing muttered to each other.

    Luo Hou eyes stared intently at the two colored mes in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. His usual cold and indifferent expression finally became extremely solemn. As he practiced ice affinity Dou Qi, he was extremely sensitive to the change in temperature. The moment the green-colored me appeared, he was basically shocked to discover that the ice-cold Dou Qi in his body had actually be sluggish!

    ¡°What is that me? It can actually affect the flow of the Dou Qi in my body?¡±

    On top of the solemness on Luo Hou¡¯s face, there was an additional astonishment. His hands held the cold metal rod tightly as he used great effort to force his Dou Qi to flow, trying his best to get rid of that clogged feeling.

    Seeing the two different colored mes in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, Xun Er and the other two understood his intentions. They nodded and the three of them immediately formed a triangle-shaped formation and explosively shot toward Luo Hou. Their Dou Qi surged wildly and they actually unleashed the Dou Qi in their bodies to the limit.

    Luo Hou did not dare to slight the sharp attack of Xun Er¡¯s three man team. Although he was extremely fearful of Xiao Yan behind them, he could only wave the cold metal rod in his hand at this moment and receive all of the attacks from the three of them. After which, he performed his fiercest counter attack, hoping to defeat the three of them in the shortest amount of time. At that time, the fighting strength of Xiao Yan, who had lost hispanions, would be severely reduced.

    Of course, his idea was good but Xun Er¡¯s three man team was not like those ordinary new students. After a few days of coborating against their enemies, they had already trained until there was an understanding in their cooperation. Although the three of them were unable to break through Luo Hou¡¯s metal rod defense, even after working together, they were at least able to cause him to be unable to move his body to disturb Xiao Yan.

    With Xun Er¡¯s group dying Luo Hou, Xiao Yan¡¯s palms had already began to gradually make contact in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. Seeing this action of his, the older students of the Inner Academy might not have felt anything, but the expressions of Elder Su and Elder Qing on the rock tform changed drastically. With their experience, they naturally clearly understood just what kind of immense force would be formed when such mes merged...

    ¡°This crazy fellow... should we act to stop him?¡± Elder Qing muttered. He immediately turned his head and asked Elder Su by his side.

    Elder Su knit his brows tightly together. His eyes did not blink as he stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s calm and quiet face. A momentter, he shook his head and said, ¡°He seems to have some confidence...¡±

    ¡°How can this be? Even if one was an elite Dou Huang, one would not dare to do such a thing. Once he loses control and an explosion urs, the destructive force released is more than frightening...¡± Elder Qing said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch...¡± Elder Su¡¯s gaze did not make the slightest movement. All he did was merely speak in a soft voice.

    ¡°You... ah...¡± Seeing this, Elder Qing could only helplessly sigh. The boundless Dou Qi in his body also began to circte, ready to handle any sudden and unexpected situations. After all, there were many students here observing the fight.

    Under the focus of all the gazes, the green-colored me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand finally made contact with the purple-colored me. Immediately, wisps of green and purple me seedlings began to swiftly spread out from the point of contact. At the spot where the two made contact, the space seemed to be torn apart by the powerful strength until it began to fluctuate.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he eyed the two different colored mes, which were intertwined with one another. He heavily pped his hands together, appearing as though he had done this hundreds of times. Following a clear muffled sound, the two mes were forcefully merged into a cluster of a green and purple me. Spiritual Strength swarmed out from his brow, maintaining it at a mysterious equilibrium.

    The green-purple me repeatedly appeared distorted and immediately began to swiftly shrink in Elder Su¡¯s and Elder Qing¡¯s shocked gazes. It finally came to a slow stop after it had shrunk to around the size of a fist. The me moved slightly before finally slowly broke apart. An extremely beautiful green-purple fire lotus drifted in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xun Er, all of you move aside.¡±

    The green-purple me was suspended half an inch above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. His expression was a little pale as hemanded them softly.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. Xun Er and the two others, who were bitterly engaged in a stalemate with Luo Hou, immediately shed and pull back. In a few leaps, they appeared behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head slowly and watched the horrified face of Luo Hou. A cold smile appeared on his pale face as he gently flicked the Fire Lotus out of his palm. The Fire Lotus immediately drew past the long empty air like a falling star. Under the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes, it carried a beautiful green-purple trail as it shot explosively toward Luo Hou.

 Chapter 454

    <strong><u>Chapter 454: Triumph!</u></strong>

    The green-purple fire lotus swiftly expanded in Luo Hou¡¯s eyes. The terrifyingly hot energy, which prated the air and swept over him, caused the cold sweat appearing on his forehead to be vaporized in an instant.

    On the ground, the dark green grass quickly withered anywhere the fire lotus swept past. Finally, the grass turned into ck-colored ashes that scattered with the wind.

    A horror of being helpless to fight the destructive force quietly rose in Luo Hou¡¯s heart as he sensed it shooting explosively toward him. This kind of energy was really toorge. He even had a faint intuition that if he were to be struck head on by that beautiful fire lotus, it was likely that he would be turned into nothing more than dust, just like the green grass.

    Luo Hou¡¯s teeth firmly bit his lips. Blood traces flowed down from his mouth. The pain caused Luo Hou to recover from that helpless state and be a little more alert. His hands held the cold metal rod tightly while his eyes stared intently at the fire lotus, which wasing increasingly closer to him. Thetter¡¯s nearly lightning-like speed caused him to have nowhere to hide.

    Cold air swiftly seeped out from the cold metal rod. However, when the cold air appeared, it was incinerated by the high temperature that moved forward it until it let out a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. Finally, it resulted in a white, misty fog that shrouded the messy rock area, causing everyone¡¯s sight to be somewhat obstructed.

    Luo Hou inhaled a deep breath of air. A crunching sound emitted from the cold metal rod that he held tightly in his hand due to the great strength he used. A drop of cold sweat moved along his forehead and dripped into his eyes. The astringent-like feeling caused a fury to suddenly swarm into Luo Hou¡¯s heart. A dignified strong Dou Ling had actually nearly given up defending because of the attack of a mere Da Dou Shi? This kind of situation caused the him, who had a haughty character, to feel ashamed.

    ¡°Come! I want to see just how strong you, Xiao Yan, can be?!¡± A low, deep roar reverberated in his heart. Luo Hou¡¯s hands shook. Immediately, his ten foot long cold metal rod shook and formed a couple of afterimages. Dou Qi in his body flowed wildly as it was unceasingly poured into the cold metal rod.

    As the Dou Qi was swiftly poured in, one could see thatyers of thick frost had begun appearing on the ice-like metal rod. Moreover, the temperature surrounding the rod¡¯s body had also begun to swiftly decline at this moment. Finally, it barely managed to iste the heat from the fire lotus.

    The Dou Qi in his body was swiftly flowing until it was exhausted. The frost on the cold metal rod became increasingly rich. In a few blinks of an eye, the cold metal rod, which was originally only as thick as an arm, suddenly gained nearly half a foot of thickness. It was now like an enormous ice pir.

    Luo Hou¡¯s arms hugged the cold metal rod which had turned into an ice pir. a sleek redness swarmed onto Luo Hou¡¯s face. He let out a low, deep violent roar from his mouth and raised the enormous ice pir high up before immediately smashing it down angrily!

    The force that was contained within the ice pir was extremely powerful. In the short distance, there was a continuous stream low explosive sounds that were emitted in the air wherever the ice pir passed through. In fact, when the ice pir was still a few meters from the ground, the attack which had gathered all of Luo Hou¡¯s strength managed to even pass through the air and shook the rocks on the ground until quite a number of crack lines were formed. From this, it could be seen that Luo Hou¡¯s desperate attack was also not ordinary.

    The green-purple fire lotus cut through the air and struck toward Luo Hou. When it was less than two to three meters away, an enormous dark shadow that contained a cold wind descended from the sky. Finally, it heavily struck the fire lotus. Immediately, the space solidified for an instant. Soon after, a loud thunderp, like an explosive thunder, resounded throughout the battlefield. Some of the people who were unable to prepare in time were even shaken by this loud sound until their ears were pressed tightly.

    After this thunderp, the energy ripple that everyone had expected to form from the energy collision did not appear. The fire and ice appeared to be quietly neutralized within that rubble-filled region covered by a faint white mist. Not the slightest ripple that contained any destructive force was emitted. This somewhat bizarre scene caused many people to be a little stunned. They faced one another with faces that were at loss.

    At this moment, Luo Hou¡¯s face was flushed within the white fog that people¡¯s gazes could not reach. His palms desperately held the cold metal rod, which was shaking repeatedly. At this moment, the thick frost on the body of the rod was melting at a rate visible to the naked eye. Since his palm was in contact with the rod, Luo Hou could sense an extremely frightening hot force was continuously invading through the cold metal rod from that obscure white fog. Luo Hou was able to imagine that once the icy frost that had been agglomerated from his Dou Qi waspletely exhausted, that frightening hot force wouldpletely erupt!

    Although Luo Hou understood this in his heart, he did not have the slightest solution. Hence, he could only watch with his own eyes as the enormous ice pir, which was agglomerated from the cold metal rod, melted swiftly. The heat that was transmitted from the tip of the rod was also bing increasingly warmer.

    The icy frost on the cold metal rodsted for merely ten seconds before it waspletely melted. Following the disappearance of all the icy frost, one could see that the cold metal rod, with an entire body like ice, turned from snow white into fiery red at an extremely swift rate.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The spot where Luo Hou¡¯s hands held the cold metal rod suddenly revealed a white-colored fog and many strange sound. Quickly following this, one could hear a muffled groan that contained pain from Luo Hou. He swiftly released his hands and threw away the cold metal rod, which had nearly be burning charcoal.

    As the cold metal rodnded on the ground, it heavily smashed on top of a rock. In an instant, the rock burst apart. The fiery red rod¡¯s temperature was swiftly reduced. Immediately, it turned into an ordinary metal rod. Additionally, there were crack lines that were repeatedly spreading throughout the metal rod. Clearly, this cold metal rod, which seemed to cost quite a lot, had beenpletely turned into a lump of scrap metal.

    At this moment, Luo Hou did not have the time to feel any heartache about his weapon being turned into scrap metal. This was because at the instant when that the metal rod left his hand, he could clearly see a wisp of purple-green fire glow suddenly shooting toward him from within the white fog. The hot aura incinerated the white fog around it into nothingness.

    As some of the white fog was being incinerated, Luo Hou could clearly see the true face of that purple-green object. Shock involuntarily shed across his eyes. He had discovered that the attack, which he had went all out to unleash earlier, had merely cause the appearance of this beautiful fire lotus to be a little dimmer. Its original body actually did not show the slightest signs of wavering!

    ¡°Just what ss is this Dou Technique in? It is actually strong to such an extent?¡± On top of being shocked within his heart, Luo Hou, who did not have the time to dodge, could only clench his teeth and hurriedly maneuver the little Dou Qi within his body. After which, he agglomerated and formed a simple, thin Dou Qi Armor on his body. From the looks of it, it appeared that he was prepared to receive it head on.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was simrly pale as he stood in the messy rock area. His gaze coldly eyed the area which was covered by the white fog. He raised his hands, paused slightly before suddenly clenching it. Immediately, his originally pale face became as white as sheet. His body also involuntarily quivered.

    The instant that Xiao Yan clenched his fist, the expressions of Elder Su and Elder Qing on the rock tform finally changed drastically. Elder Su suddenly stood up. His body paused before immediately disappearing in a bizarre manner from the rock tform.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep, low explosion sounded from the messy rocky region. Immediately, a circr terrifying energy ripple began spreading out in a wave-like manner. Rocks werepletely obliterated into dust anywhere it passed. This frightening destructive strength caused the older students on the mountain slope to be dull for a moment. Immediately, under a panicked loud cry, they began to leap over the other side of the mountain slope one after another in an extremely embarrassing fashion, just like rolling gourds. In an instant, the entire ce had turned totally chaotic.

    The energy ripple had arrived quickly and left just as quickly. When it came into contact with the mountain slope, it left half inch long crack lines before it gradually disappeared. After this continued for a while, the people behind the mountain slope finally carefully exposed their heads one at a time when they ceased hearing any activity. They eyed the area which had already turned into an extreme mess and involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air in a quiet fashion.

    Currently, the messy rocky area or, perhaps, it should no longer be called a messy rocky area. This was because there was no longer a single rock existing in this ce. The only thing it had now was rock ashes that covered the ground. Therge rocks from earlier appeared to have disintegrated due to the energy ripple with immense destructive strength.

    ¡°This... this was created by Xiao Yan?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes carried a little dullness as they stared at the messy rock area, which appearance to have changed drastically. Sha Tie, whose head had been exposed from behind a mountain slope, could not help but swallow his saliva and mutter.

    Su Xiao and the two other beside him stiffened their faces and nodded. Their gazes swept toward the skinny ck-robed young man. In their hearts, they could not resist thinking that if this fellow were to have thrown the purple-green fire lotus when they were fighting within the forest, how many people in their groups would have survived?

    When they thought of this, cold sweat began to appear all over their bodies. The gazes they used to look at Xiao Yan were like they were looking at a monster. Was that fellow really only a Da Dou Shi?

    ¡°Is this fellow really a Da Dou Shi? This kind of destructive strength is sufficient to catch up with some six or seven star elite Dou Lings...¡± Sha Tie recovered from his shock. Heughed bitterly as he slowly gave voice to what Su Xiao and the two others were thinking.

    Hearing this, Su Xiao and the other two nodded their heads, sharing the same feelings.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... What happened to Luo Hou?¡±

    A voice suddenly sounded from the mountain slope. Immediately all the gazes suddenly turned toward the area in middle of the messy rocky area still covered by white mist.

    As everyone turned their gazes, most of the white-colored fog in that region began to dissipate. Finally, Luo Hou¡¯s figure was the first to appear in everyone¡¯s gazes... At this moment, Luo Hou was basically sitting with his butt down on the ground. That cold and indifferent face was currently in a kind of stiffened condition. However, looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was not injured?

    Seeing Luo Hou unharmed, a wave of shocked private conversations sounded from the mountain slope. From the looks of the destructive strength of the energy ripple that had spread out, Luo Hou¡¯s strength should not have been enough to leave him totally unaffected.

    However, just as everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with doubt, the white-colored fog finallypletely disappeared. Following the disappearance of the fog, one could see Elder Su¡¯s body standing in front of Luo Hou...

    ¡°Elder Su?¡± The people on the mountain slope immediately let out numerous gasps as they eyed Elder Su¡¯s figure.

    The old figure of the one called Elder Su had his hand maintained in an extended stance. From the looks of the huge pit in front of him, it appeared that the fire lotus attack earlier was blocked by him. No wonder Luo Hou was not the least bit injured...

    Elder Su stood in a straight manner on the spot, like a tree stump. A long whileter, he slowly withdrew his hand with an indifferent face. After his hand had returned to his sleeves, it could not resist trembling a little. A solemness shed across his turbid eyes.

    Elder Su lifted his head under everyone¡¯s gazes and swept his gaze toward the pale-faced Xiao Yan. He was quiet for a moment before his soft voice resonated from this battlefield which had undergone a great battle.

    ¡°Little fellow, you new students can be considered the victors for this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯¡±

 Chapter 455

    <strong><u>Chapter 455: Reward</u></strong>

    Elder Su¡¯s somewhat old voice slowly reverberated, causing all the fights to pause at this moment. Those older students of the Inner Academy on the mountain slope opened their mouths slightly. They wanted to say something, but they were unable to say anything.

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The silence outside the forest continued for a while before those unmoving students could no longer resist the wild joy in their hearts. They let out a loud cheer. In their excitement, some of the new students did not even care about gender as they hugged thepanions who stood beside them. Their five to six days of difficult struggles had finally paid off. How could they not rejoice?

    A smile also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s pale-white face as he heard the happy cries that sounded from behind him. He held his chest and softly coughed a couple of times. He turned his head and eyed Xun Er and the other two, whose faces were also filled with joy. With a smile, he said, ¡°Looks like we do not need to hand over the things that we worked hard toe by,¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡± Xun Er hurriedly took two steps forward when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. She supported him and asked with heartache.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I am just out of strength.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. The power of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was not small, and its consumption of Spiritual Strength and Dou Qi was really too great. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could only use it once in his prime condition. If he tried to forcefully use it a second time, he might descend into an unconscious state due to the exhaustion of his strength.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that you really have some tricks. No wonder Xun Er constantly bore you in mind. It really is a pity...¡± Hu Jia carelessly patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. Fighting side by side was usually the best way to improve the rtionship between people. After these few days of living together, her heavy grudge that was formed because of Xiao Yan¡¯s tough attack during the Qualifying Competition hadpletely disappeared. From the bottom of her heart, the various things that Xiao Yan had shown these few days had really let her admire him.

    ¡°Xun Er¡¯s sight is indeed not bad. However... I will work hard to catch up to you in terms of training.¡± Wu Hao raised his head and his mouth pulled a somewhat stiff arc toward Xiao Yan. Clearly, this battle crazy person, who had a withdrawn character and was excessively obsessive in training, had seldom given anyone else a smile.

    Xiao Yan smiled. Heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push all the credit onto me. I know my own strength. Without your help, I would not be able to make it this far regardless of how strong I am. A lonely hero would not be able to walk far here and is also not suitable to be here.¡±

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao quietly nodded when they heard this. Not being proud because of sess. The insolence and wild arrogance that a young person usually possessed seemed to be unrted to this precocious young fellow. This trait really caused them to marvel.

    ¡°Elder Su, we have not lost!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was speaking, a dissatisfied voice suddenly sounded out. Everyone¡¯s gaze swept around. It was actually emitted from Luo Hou, who was seated with his butt on the ground. At this moment, thetter¡¯s face was still flushed red. Clearly, his pride could not ept being defeated by the hands of a Da Dou Shi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have not lost. We can still fight!¡±

    The other four members of the ¡®White Demon Group¡¯ also cried out together, echoing their leader after hearing him speak. From the appearance of the earlier fight, as long as they were given enough time, the new students would bepletely defeated. Therefore, they were naturally unwilling to end up receiving a situation where they had lost.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Elder Su¡¯s expression was solemn as he cried out coldly.

    Seeing that Elder Su had be angry, everyone hurriedly and wisely shut their mouths. They dared not say anything, including Luo Hou.

    ¡°If I had not intervened earlier, would you still have a life to be sitting here?¡± Elder Su turned his head around, and asked Luo Hou sternly, whose face was filled with dissatisfaction.

    Luo Hou¡¯s expression turned white. He clenched his teeth, but became dispirited a momentter. He clearly knew that if Elder Su had not intervened, it was likely that the Inner Academy would no longer have a student called Luo Hou.

    ¡°A loss is a loss. What excuse do you need to find?¡± Elder Su snorted coldly. His gaze looked all around him as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I have already said that the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ this time around is already over. If you are still not satisfied, you can directly issue a challenge to the new students one month after they enter the Inner Academy. As long as they agree, the Fighting Arena of the Inner Academy is open anytime. However, for now, all of you should shut your mouths.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Elder Su nced once at Luo Hou before sweeping his gaze over at Xiao Yan¡¯s group once again. Only then did his expression be softer as he said, ¡°As the victors of this year¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ all the new students present will each obtain twenty days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Xiao Yan, Xiao Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao will each obtain an additional ¡®Green Fire Crystal Card¡¯ and thirty days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Green Fire Crystal Card?¡±

    There was some noise from the mountain slope upon hearing the words that had popped out of Elder Su¡¯s mouth. Numerous envious gazes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group.

    ¡°¡®Green Fire Crystal Card?¡¯ What is that?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group, however, were somewhat at a loss with regards to this so-called ¡®Green Fire Crystal Card.¡¯ They exchanged nces with one another, feeling a little uncertain.

    ¡°Ke ke. Within the Inner Academy, the Fire Crystal Cards, from the bottom to the top, are divided into ck, blue, green, red, and purple colors. The ck-colored Crystal Card in your hands is the lowest grade Crystal Card. This kind of Crystal Card can only give you the qualification to train in the first and second levels of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ The blue card has the qualification to enter the third and fourth level and it continues on like this.¡±

    ¡°If one wanted to raise the Crystal Card grade, one would need to exchange for it with ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner Academy. Usually, one would need to pay a hundred days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to exchange the ck-colored Crystal Card to a blue-colored Crystal Card. In order to change a blue-colored Crystal Card to a green-colored Crystal Card, one would need two hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯... Now that you have obtained the ¡®Green Fire Crystal Card¡¯ as a reward, it is equivalent to you saving three hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. This is not a small sum. Among the older students of the Inner Academy present, most of them are currently holding a blue-colored Crystal Card, with the exception of Luo Hou, who coincidentally changed his blue-colored Crystal Card to a green-colored Crystal Cardst week.¡± Elder Su smiled and exined after seeing the doubt of Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°Three hundred days worth of ¡®Fire Energy?¡¯ Only after hearing this number did Xiao Yan and the others understand why the gazes of those around them were filled with envy. They had snatched from all of the older students in the forest until thetter were left with nothing. Adding that to this reward, each of their Crystal Cards had only just exceeded a hundred. From this, it could be seen that there should be some difficulty obtaining ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner Academy.

    Once Elder Su had finished exining, he shook his hand and four green-colored Crystal Cards appeared in his hand. He flicked his finger and the cards shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group, finallying to a suspended stop in front of them.

    ¡°The reward is already in there. Draw all the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in your ck Crystal Cards over. After that, hand the ck Crystal Cards back to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the others quickly did as they were told when they heard what he said. A momentter, they handed over their ck Crystal Cards, which had be empty, over to Elder Su.

    Elder Su nodded slightly when he received the ck-colored ¡®Fire Crystal Cards.¡¯ He smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Since you have already sessfullypleted the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ follow me into the Inner Academy.¡± Once he finished speaking, he took the lead to turn around, and slowly walked toward a stairs made of rock fragments that led up the mountain slope.

    ¡°We can finally enter the Inner Academy... it truly wasn¡¯t easy. Ah.¡± Xiao Yan let out a long sigh when he saw Elder Su¡¯s back. He did not know just how much effort they had used in order to enter the Inner Academy. First, there was the Qualifying Competition, then there was the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯ This Inner Academy... was indeed not as easy to enter as he had thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Xiao Yan waved to Xun Er and the others and lead the way, following behind Elder Su as he climbed up the stairs.

    The fragmented rock stairs could not be considered to be very high. Xiao Yan¡¯s group managed to ascend to thest step after merely one to two minutes. After which, they raised their bodies and stood at the peak of the mountain slope. Their gazes swept around once in front of them. The scene, which appeared in front of them, caused them to slowly inhale a breath of somewhat icy-cold air.

    ¡°This is the Inner Academy?¡± A soft mutter was emitted from the mouths of those new students on the mountain slope.

    Behind the mountain slope was an extremely big basin with a depression. The shape of this basin was like it had been smashed and formed from an enormous rock falling from the sky...

    Tall buildings stood within the basin. Looking down from high above, everyone was able to see numerous, flea-like shadows shing and jumping above the buildings. Their gazes focused in front of them, only to realize that the size of this basin was strangelyrge. The edge of their sight could only see the tall buildings and a lush green color but not the other side of the basin.

    It was difficult to imagine that there was actually such a unique ground hidden within the endless mountains behind the Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellows, wee to the ce where the core of the Jia Nan Academy is located: The Inner Academy!¡± Elder Su smiled as he eyed the shocked faces of the new students as he pped his hands and spoke.

    ¡°The strong people here... so many.¡± A fanatic enthusiasm rose on Wu Hao¡¯s face as he whispered to himself.

    Xiao Yan helplessly smiled when he heard this. This fellow was really without a doubt a fighting maniac...

    Xiao Yan lifted his gaze and slowly swept it across the enormous basin. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air as he muttered in his heart, ¡°¡®Fallen Heart me... is it really here? Hopefully, you will not disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Since the ¡®Hunting Competition¡¯ has concluded, all the new students, follow me back to the Inner Academy. I will help you all settle in. After that, you will all truly be members of the ¡®Inner Academy.¡¯ Trust me. As long as you are able to persist here, you will feel that everything is worthwhile when you see your improvements when you finally leave this ce.¡± Elder Su¡¯s gaze paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s group as he slowly said.

    All the new students nodded lightly. From those older students, they were able to discover just what kind of great benefits they would obtain if they trained in this Inner Academy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Everyone, follow closely!¡±

    Elder Su waved his hand. His body turned into a vague shadow as he swiftly rushed toward the enormous basin. Behind him, all the new students also immediately moved their bodies. Like locusts in transit, they rushed down from the mountain slope. Numerous excited bellows lingered over this ce and did not disappear for a long time.

 Chapter 456

    <strong><u>Chapter 456: Settling In</u></strong>

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    A wooden door was slowly pushed open. A thread of sunlight passed through the gap and spread out, finally forming a narrow and long line of light on the ground.

    As the wooden door waspletely pushed open, the line of light swiftly expanded. Immediately, a few human shadows, which were pulled by the sunlight until their length was no longer proportional also entered. The leader, an old man, swept over the spacious small pavilion home smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, this will be the residence of the four of you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Four of us?¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Jia, who was following behind, could not help but be startled. She immediately said in a stunned voice, ¡°Elder Su, don¡¯t tell me that you want Xun Er and I, two girls, to stay with these two big men?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Hu Jia girl, this pavilion home is fairlyrge and there are quite a number of rooms. It is not like we are asking you to sleep in the same bed. What are you so anxious of?¡± Elder Su smiled and shook his head. His gaze moved over the four of them as he continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. You all have another group member right?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Yan was a little sluggish when he heard Elder Su¡¯s question. He shrugged his shoulders, not quite knowing how to answer.

    ¡°He ran... he saw the powerful strength of the ¡¯ck Demon Group,¡¯ thus he abandoned us and fled.¡± Hu Jia spread her hands andughed coldly. She did not have the same concerns that Xiao Yan had. Her words did not leave any face for Bai Shan. Clearly, the actions of Bai Shan in abandoning hispanions and fleeing by himself caused her to hold him in great contempt.

    ¡°Ran away? What a short-sighted person.¡± Elder Su was also startled. He immediately shook his head and spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°In the future, the four of you will belong to the Inner Academy. I will remind you that unless your strength is extremely strong, it is not easy to muddle along within the Inner Academy all alone. Due to what the environment encourages, all the older students in the Inner Academy are divided into factions and territories. I think that you will understand these things soon.¡± Elder Su voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°The Inner Academy actually has such things? Why don¡¯t you all put a stop to it?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s knit her eyebrows together and asked.

    ¡°Ke ke, why should we put a stop to it? This kind ofpetition is what our Inner Academy needs and wants. If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, you need to work hard to raise your strength. Otherwise, everything is out of discussion... the strong are respected. This will forever be the tune of this world. We do not want to let the Inner Academy be an Ivory Tower where everyone is carefree. This is because such an environment would not produce truly strong people.¡± Elder Su faintly replied.

    Hu Jia could only curl her lips when she heard Elder Su¡¯s exnation. Xiao Yan and Wu Hao nodded their heads in approval. They had undergone true temperament, and clearly understood just what kind of environment could create a truly strong person.

    ¡°Hence, by letting you stay together, we actually want you to form a group. In the Hunting Competition, you should all have understood just what kind of fighting strength a group can create, no?¡± Elder Su smilingly said, ¡°From today on, I hope that the four of you can face all your difficulties together and be a group that does not abandon each other. If all of you are able to do this, your life in the Inner Academy will be much more rxed. No matter the case, a person¡¯s strength cannot bepared to a group¡¯s strength right?¡±

    ¡°I am fine with it. I have no objections to Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.¡± Wu Hao hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly and speaking with a faint voice.

    Xun Erughed gently. She would naturally not object to being together with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ah, alright. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, following this fellow does indeed make me feel safer.¡± Hu Jia spread her hands, nodded helplessly and gave voice to her reply.

    ¡°All of you are relying on me...¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help butugh bitterly when he saw their actions. Although the expression on his face was like this, there was a strange feeling within his heart. He was all alone during the nearly three years of training. Perhaps it was as his character dictated but he had gotten used to facing his struggles alone. However, seeing the manner in which Wu Hao and the other two handed overmand of their group, it was undoubtedly a form and showing of trust and eptance. This kind of feeling was something that Xiao Yan never had when he trained alone in the past.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is naturally for the best if all of you can act in this matter.¡± Elder Su nodded with satisfaction when he saw that the four people hade together to form a group without any hesitation. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright. It is already quitete. You should tidy up your own rooms and rest for the night. From tomorrow on, you can all go and take a look around the Inner Academy as you please. I think that this ce will not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Is there really no training curriculum or sses?¡± Hu Jia hurriedly asked when she heard this.

    ¡°The Inner Academy doesn¡¯t need such a thing. As long as you have sufficient ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ you are permitted to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ Training in that ce is more effective than any training curriculum. Oh, that¡¯s right. I have nearly forgotten. Each week the academy will collectively organize students to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ once. If you want to talk about training curriculum, that can be considered as such...¡±

    Elder Suughed softly and said, ¡°Additionally, the Inner Academy also has a ¡®Dou Technique House,¡¯ ¡®Qi Method Hall,¡¯ and other such ces. If you want to obtain any Dou Techniques or Qi Method, you can go over there and take a look. Of course, this is on the precondition that you have sufficient ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to exchange for them. Compared to the Outer Academy, there is actually much more freedom in the Inner Academy.¡±

    ¡°If you feel that you don¡¯t have sufficient ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and that your hands are itchy, you can go to the Fighting Arena to earn ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Of course, the precondition is that you must possess sufficient strength. Otherwise, you will lose until you have nothing left.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the three others nodded their heads to express that they understood.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other questions, go and rest. If you have any problems, you cane and find me.¡± Elder Su waved his hands at the four of them, turned around, and walked out. He finally disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    As he watched Elder Su leave, Xiao Yan pped his hands and smiled to Xun Er and the other two, ¡°Let¡¯s tidy up the rooms. This ce may perhaps be our long term home in the near future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er and the other two smiled and nodded. They immediately split up, each going to search for their own room.

    The silver moon hung high in the sky as night fell. The faint moonlight scattered from the sky, covering the enormous basin within.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on the bed within a quiet room. His hands had formed the training seal. Following his cyclic breathing, threads of energy, visible to the naked eye, began to swim out of the air. Finally, they moved along with the breathing and entered unceasingly into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Next to Xiao Yan, a seven colored small snake was floating mid air. Its small body was moving with a strange rhythm and as it moved, the space around it began to fluctuate. An energy that was over ten times stronger than Xiao Yan¡¯s own was that pushed into the small snake¡¯s body. What was strange was that despite the huge energy and the small body of the snake, there was no movement. It was as if a few stones had been thrown into a bottomless abyss; leaving no ripples.

    The training continued for about an hour. Only then did the drifting energy gradually recede. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyshes moved slightly. A momentter, he opened his eyes, and exhaled coarse air that had been restrained in his chest.

    ¡°I have finally recovered. The consumption from the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ is really toorge... However, the nearly one week of fighting in the forest did have quite a lot of benefits for me.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. At this moment, his originally pale face had once again recovered its sleek redness. His pair of pupils appeared to be covered by ayer of faint, warm jade, appearing extremely strange.

    Not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s training ended, the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ also finished one night of training. It extended its snake tongue and hissed at Xiao Yan. Seeing this, thetter helplessly shook his head. He could only take out a bottle of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ and flicked a couple of drops into its mouth. After which it shook its tail in a carefree manner, and went back into Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°This gluttonous little fellow...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that twined around his arm. He bitterlyughed. He was just about to speak when the dark ck ring on his finger suddenly trembled. Yao Lao¡¯s old illusionary figure immediately began to slowly float out.

    ¡°Teacher? How is it? Did you search for the ¡®Fallen Heart me?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan braced his spirit when he saw Yao Lao appear and hurriedly asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°This, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled. His gaze swept all around him. Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s disappointed expression, heughed softly, ¡°However, it is not that I did not acquire anything. After you entered the Inner Academy, I faintly sensed a little unusual aura. However, this Inner Academy is the core of Jia Nan Academy with many strong people. Therefore, I also didn¡¯t really dare to probe too thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Unusual aura?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He said in surprise, ¡°Is this rted to the ¡®Heavenly me?¡¯¡±

    ¡°That should be correct... within this Inner Academy, there might really be the thing that you need.¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before nodding. He said, ¡°ording to my probing, the ce that is releasing the unusual aura seems to be on the northern side of the Inner Academy. If you have time tomorrow, go and take a look around that side. We might be able to find some clues.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded when he heard this. It was good as long as they had a clue. He was most afraid of ending up with not the slightest news rted to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after putting in all his effort to enter this Inner Academy with great difficulty.

    ¡°There are many things within this Inner Academy that you need to rely on yourself for. If I were to act, I¡¯m afraid that others might discover...¡± Yao Lao sighed.

    ¡°Ah. Ke ke. Didn¡¯t teacher say that I relied too heavily on you far too much in the past. The current environment now does not pose any harm to me.¡± Xiao Yan replied with a smile on his face.

    ¡°It is naturally good that you can think in this manner... You need not worry about that mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ chasing you here, within the Inner Academy. Therefore, you can be at ease and raise your strength here.¡± Yao Lao nodded in a gratified manner as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sunk a little when the mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was mentioned. This strange faction was something that even a strong person like Yao Lao feared this much. It was really difficult to imagine just how frightening its strength actually was.

    ¡°Ah. Teacher, you can rest assured.¡±

    Only after seeing Xiao Yan nod his head did Yao Lao¡¯s body shake. It once again turned into a shadow that disappeared into the ring.

    ¡°Looks like I can only hurry up and look for the second type of ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ After which, I should help teacher refine a body that can amodate his spirit. Otherwise, that ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would ultimately be a poisonous snake that is hidden within the darkness, making it very hard to defend.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger slowly knocked on the back of his hand as he eyed Yao Lao disappearing. A long whileter, he exhaled a long breath and mused within his own heart.

 Chapter 457

    <strong><u>Chapter 457: New Students Tribute Fee</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan walked out from his room the next morning, he saw two human figures shing and interlocking with one another within the hall of their new pavilion home. Powerful Dou Qi swarmed out from within the bodies of the two of them, and rippled throughout the entire hall.

    On a chair in one corner of the hall, Xun Er was smiling as she watched the two figures. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she suddenly turned around and eyed Xiao Yan, who was climbing down the stairs. She could not help but hurriedly move forward to greet him. In a gentle voice, she smiled and asked, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He faced the two people in the hall and asked with a smile, ¡°What are those two fellows doing?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of this ¡®Hunting Competition.¡¯ When they were trainingst night, Wu Hao and Hu Jia each advanced to a seven star Da Dou Shi one after the other. They wanted to spar when they woke up in the morning. Hence...¡± Xun Er covered her mouth and exined with augh.

    ¡°Oh? They have advanced?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows when he heard this. He immediately sighed and shook his head. These two fellows were worthy of being the top among Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy. Their talent far exceeded that of an ordinary person. If one were to just discuss training talent, they would even be on the same level as Xiao Yan.

    ¡°What about Xun Er? What is your level now?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head over, threw his gaze toward Xun Er as he questioned with a smile. This girl had demonstrated training talent that caused even him to be amazed at. When he had left Wu Tan City, Xun Er was merely a Dou Zhe. Now, after only over two years time, she was already at the Da Dou Shi level. This kind of speed was something that he would likely have difficulty catching up to if he did not have Yao Lao¡¯s help. Moreover, Xun Er was even younger than Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Me? I am also at the seven star Da Dou Shi level now. However, after this ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ I have been feeling that I am close to advancing. I think that within three or four days, I should be able to sessfully be an eight star Da Dou Shi.¡± Xun Er lifted the teacup beside her, sipped shallowly and smiled as she replied to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, one after another...¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but click his tongue. It appeared that all of the people in this small, four man group were not ordinary people. All of them had shocking talent and great potential. Moreover, Xiao Yan dared to say that all three of them had their own hidden abilities and trump cards. If they were to meet an extremely dangerous situation, the strength that would erupt from them shock people. He did not have any doubt when it came to this matter. After all, Hu Jia¡¯s grandfather was the Outer Academy¡¯s Deputy Headmaster with a strength that was near the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Toward his only granddaughter, he would naturally not hold back when teaching her.

    ording to what Instructor Ruo Ling and the others had said, the person behind Wu Hao appeared to be themander of the Law Enforcement Unit. This unit was basically the armed forces of the Jia Nan Academy. Usually, they focused on handling diabolical and fierce people who originated from the ¡®ck Corner Region.¡¯ By being able to be themander of such a unit, it was likely that his strength was not much weaker than Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan.

    There was even less need to talk about Xun Er. Even until now, Xiao Yan was still uncertain of the enormous faction behind her. Of course, from the somewhat fearsome tone of Yao Lao, he could vaguely sense the huge outline.

    With the background of the three of them, Xiao Yan did not think that the trump cards that they possessed would be much weaker than his own. Since he could rely on the Secret Technique to defeat an elite Dou Ling, it was likely that they would also be able to do something simr, no?

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was sighing endlessly over the strength of this small group of his, a hurried knocking sound suddenly sounded from the door in an untimely fashion.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head uncertainly. His gaze swept toward the front door and Xun Er obediently stood up and swiftly walked over. Wu Hao and Hu Jia had ceased sparing when they heard the knock. They grabbed the towels beside them and wiped off their perspiration. After which, they walked over to Xiao Yan¡¯s side, lifted the teacups on the table, and swallowed the tea in one gulp.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Hao asked vaguely after drinking.

    ¡°We will know once we take a look.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, and lifted his head only to see Xun Er, who had opened the door and conversed with the person outside for awhile, swiftly walking back.

    ¡°Xun Er, what is it?¡± Hu Jia smiled and asked Xun Er a question as she tied a purple belt around her pretty waist, illustrating her already delicate and narrow waist, until it was even more alluring.

    ¡°There are dozens of new students outside saying that they want to meet Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± Xun Er knit her eyebrows slightly as she spoke.

    ¡°New students? Is there something wrong? Forget it, let them in.¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled before he immediately replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xun Er nodded her head when she heard this. She beckoned with her hand to the area outside the door. Immediately, more than ten figures swarmed in and came over, surrounding Xiao Yan¡¯s group. For some unknown reason, their faces were all flushed red.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan. Being a fellow new student, you must definitely help us. The older students in this Inner Academy have really gone too far.¡± It was a young man, whose face was somewhat flushed in agitation. Xiao Yan still remembered that this young man was one of the three people who was still standing after matching up against that single ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ member in that match with the ¡®ck Demon Group¡¯ during the ¡®Hunting Competition.¡¯ If he recalled correctly, his name was Atai.

    ¡°What happened? Tell me clearly.¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said.

    ¡°Starting from this morning, some older student groups entered the new students¡¯ area, shouting all the while. They wanted to collect what they called the New Student Tribute Fee, which is 2 days¡¯ worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ per person... We also know that as a neer, there is no need to act too sharply. It is alright if we just endured a little. Thus, we did not say anything and handed the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ payment to them. In the end, it is unexpected that after we dispatched that group of people, even more older student groups came one after another, repeatedly barging into our new students¡¯ area. They blocked the exit and are now asking us to pay again. Until now, three groups have already arrived. If this continues, the little ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that us new students have obtained after fighting desperately with Senior will have beenpletely taken away!¡± The young man named Atai clenched his teeth and spoke resentfully.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t these people going too overboard?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s pretty face sunk slightly as her delicate hand heavily mmed down on the armrest of a chair.

    Xiao Yan held a teacup with both hands. His eyes narrowed, but he did not open his mouth to say anything.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, we havee to look for you, not because we want you to help exempt us from such harassment. We also understand that as new students of the Inner Academy, it is unavoidable to be bullied by the older students. I have also inquired with some friends. In previous years, the new students needed to pay a little of this so-called ¡®New Student Tribute Fee,¡¯ but it was not like what is happening to us now, where one group after another came. From what that friend of mine said, the reason for things being as such this year was because the performance of the new students in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ caused some older students¡¯ hearts to be in a bad mood. Thus, this kind of new situation has appeared.¡± Ataiughed bitterly and sighed.

    ¡°By saying all of these things, I am not ming Senior Xiao Yan. You have lead us to avoid being suppressed and bullied by the older students during the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯ The reputation of Senior Xiao Yan is now the highest in the hearts of this year¡¯s new students. Hence, we can only request that you step forward now that we have met such a troublesome situation. Hopefully, this can allow us new students to conclude theseyers uponyers of exploitation. Otherwise, if we do not even have enough training payment to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, how are we even going to discuss training in the Inner Academy then?¡± Atai stared intently at Xiao Yan as he continued, ¡°If it is really not possible, we, new students, would rather hand over that so called ¡®New Students Tribute Fee¡¯ to Senior Xiao Yan instead of giving it to those bastards!¡±

    ¡°Give me the ¡®New Students Tribute Fee?¡¯ Won¡¯t that mix me into a ss simr to those older students?¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His finger gently tapped on his teacup, emitting a clear sound. After musing for a while, he smiled and said to Atai, ¡°Since those older students are blocking the exit and collecting the tribute, I think that the few of us will not fall between the gaps. Why don¡¯t we do this? You will go and gather all the new students. We will hurry over immediately.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Senior Xiao Yan, thank you very much. If you are in need of assistance in the future, this batch of new students will dly listen to Senior Xiao Yan¡¯s orders!¡± Hearing this, Atai and the ten plus new students following him immediately rejoiced. They hurriedly bowed to Xiao Yan and quickly exited the hall of the pavilion house.

    After seeing the new students leave, Xiao Yan turned his head, eyed Xun Er and the two others and asked, ¡°How do you all see this matter?¡±

    ¡°You are the group leader, you make the decisions. However, we cannot just be some unresistingmb that allows those people to bully, right?¡± Hu Jia frowned and said, ¡°Moreover, if you do not bother to intervene in this situation, the reputation, that you have umted among these new students with great difficulty, might perhaps immediately copse, and you would lose a great deal of people¡¯s support.¡±

    ¡°Elder Su said yesterday that there are many scattered factions within the Inner Academy. In the future, if we want to stay here for a long time, just the four of us may perhaps be a little weak. Now... is a good chance to draw people in. By relying on your reputation among the new students, as long as you dare to lead and take the risk of being beaten, there would perhaps be around eighty or ny percent of the new students willing to follow you.¡± Xun Er voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°You want us to form our own faction?¡± Xiao Yan was a little astonished as he spoke.

    ¡°It would ultimately be better than joining someone else¡¯s faction... it is just like you said earlier. It should also be difficult for us to escape paying that so called ¡®Tribute Fee.¡¯ Since this is the case, why don¡¯t we gather everyone together. Although the strength of the new students is a little weak now, if we add up a few dozen of us, an ordinary small group would, at the very least, not dare toe and harass us again. No matter how one puts it, it would save us a lot of trouble.¡± Xun Er spread her hands and smiled as she exined.

    ¡°What Xun Er said could work. Rather than letting the new students assimte into other factions, why don¡¯t we try to gather them all together, and let them work for us.¡± Wu Hao nodded slightly and agreed.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows tightly. His hands repeatedly rubbed the teacup. Seeing his deep in thought appearance, Xun Er and the other two did not dare to speak or interrupt him. They merely quietly waited for his decision.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The silence continued for a couple of minutes before Xiao Yan finally let out a long sigh. He stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, I will do as you guys have suggested! Now is the best opportunity to rope in the new students. Once we lose this opportunity, it would be ten times more difficult if we wanted to rope them in in the future!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Once he said these words, Xiao Yan waved his hand and strode out the front door. Xun Er and the other two exchanged nces with each other before immediately smiling and following Xiao Yan with swift footsteps.

 Chapter 458

    <strong><u>Chapter 458: Deterrence and Politeness</u></strong>

    When they walked out of the pavilion house, there was arge road filled with greenery. On both sides of therge road were living quarters for the other new students. Of course,pared to the small pavilion house of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, theirs were much simpler and more crude. From the looks of it, such treatment was not something that everyone would receive.

    There was not the slightest shadow of a new student on the road at this moment. It was likely that they had all gathered at the exit. Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group did not dare be slow. Their toes gently pressed on the ground and their bodies turned into wisps of light smoke as they swiftly rushed to the end of therge road.

    Around four to five minutester, the swiftly traveling four-man group slowed down. They lifted their heads and eyed the end of the road. They did indeed see arge group of people squeezing together there. Noisy abuses repeatedly rang out.

    Xiao Yan waved his hands and lead the three others as they walked closer to the group of people. When the new students that had gathered around this ce, saw Xiao Yan¡¯s four-man group, their faces could not help but be filled with great joy. They had just cheered when they were interrupted by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gesture. Immediately, they hurriedly shut their mouths.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s four-man group cupped their hands toward the new students and greeted them. Their gazes passed through the gaps in the crowd and eyed the exit.

    Currently, the exit of the main road was being blocked by seven or eight older students who wore tower-shaped badges on their chests. There was anotherrge group of older students watching the fun from behind them. Clearly, they were very happy to see the new students being suppressed. This was because they had all undergone this hurdle in the past.

    On the opposite side of the eight older students was Atai, who had just went to request Xiao Yan¡¯s help earlier. At this moment, he was leading the new students. His expression was green as he faced off against the older students.

    ¡°There is no need for any more nonsense. Little brat, the ¡®New Student Tribute Fee¡¯ is a custom of the Inner Academy for so many years. We were not harsh with you at all. Therefore, just obediently hand it over. Losing wealth will help you avert disaster. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know this fact?¡± A young man, who was around twenty-five years old, smiled as he eyed the green-faced Atai and the others opposite him. He continued with, ¡°Everyone hand over two days worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ and I guarantee that you will all be safe and secure within the Inner Academy. This transaction is actually quite a bargain.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t think that we, new students, don¡¯t know the rules. It was indeed true that the new students should pay the ¡®Tribute Fee¡¯ to the older students. However, the Inner Academy also has an informal rule that the new students would at most give to two factions. After paying these two factions, the other factions would have to go after those two factions and talk with them if they still wanted to collect ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ off of us. It would no longer be our problem.¡± Atai coldly snorted and angrily replied, ¡°However, today, from this morning until now, no less than five factions havee. What ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ do we have to give you all?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, that is under normal circumstances but aren¡¯t you all from this batch of new students very strong? In so many years, I have never heard of any new students defeating older student groups and stealing their ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯ Since you are all so special and independent, the rules that apply to you all should naturally be special.¡± That young man parted his mouth and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Moreover, currently, you are not as poor as ordinary new students. The ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on your bodies may be much richer than most older students.¡±

    ¡°You are talking nonsense. We have already said that we will not give a single day more of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ No matter whether we still have ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in our hands or not, all of you can forget about it!¡± Atai¡¯s face was green as he scolded them furiously. Behind him, the faces of many students were also angry. This repeated exploitation hadpletely infuriated them.

    ¡°Hee, alright. very good... you are indeed a bunch of people with hard bones.¡± Hearing this, that older student could not help butugh coldly. He spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°Little fellows, you should not forget that this is not the Outer Academy. Other than the Fighting Arena in the Inner Academy, it may be true that one cannot take people¡¯s life in the other parts of the Inner Academy. However, when people spar, one would usually suffer some physical pain, no?¡±

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t pay up today, I will not dare to guarantee that you will not receive some unjust treatment when you all leave this ce. A young person should not be swayed by his emotions and act impulsively.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Seeing the dark smile of the young man, a fiery light once again rose within their hearts. Their eyes were spitting fire.

    ¡°There is no need to guarantee. The new students no longer need to pay you even half a day¡¯s worth of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ This senior, please return to where you came from.¡± A faint, coldughter suddenly sounded from within the group of new students.

    ¡°Who dares?¡±

    The expression of that young man swiftly became dark and solemn. His gaze coldly swept over the new students and his fist twisted slightly. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°This batch of new students is indeed just like what the others had said. Their arrogance is boundless. Looks like as a senior, it is my duty to teach you all what the Inner Academy is really about.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, just as well. In that case, I will experience Senior¡¯s teachings.¡± A coldughter sounded once again. Immediately, the new student group parted and formed a path. Four human figures slowly walked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Xiao Yan!¡±

    Seeing the appearance of the four people, a cheer immediately sounded from the new students around. After the sess of the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ the reputation of Xiao Yan, within the hearts of the new students, was already quite high.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is the Xiao Yan that defeated Luo Hou?¡± Hearing the cheers from the surroundings, some of the older students, who were watching the fun from the main road, could not help but emit surprised gasps. Their gazes carried some bizarreness as they stared at the ck-robed young man.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan?¡±

    Seeing that the emotions of the new students had suddenly soared, the expressions of those older students blocking the entrance also changed a little. Clearly, they were quite afraid of Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation. After all, Luo Hou could be considered among the top one hundred people within the entire Inner Academy. At the very least, Luo Hou had once squeezed his way into the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ Although there was some luck involved in it and he only stayed within the ranking for three days, being able to even get ranked naturally represented his extraordinary strength. Yet, even this strong person was defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Hence, some of the older students in the Inner Academy feared Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nced at the young man, whose expression was changing repeatedly. He crossed his arms in front of his chest as said with a smile, ¡°I am Xiao Yan. May I know what advice Senior has?¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to be the bird that stands out? Although you defeated Luo Hou, you should know that there are many in this Inner Academy who are much stronger than Luo Hou!¡± That young man was unwilling to throw his face and withdraw in public. At that moment, he could only stiffen his neck and coldly snort.

    ¡°We, the new students, do not have any intention of appearing arrogant. In the ¡®Hunting Competition,¡¯ it was merely because the actions of some older students were too extreme... We understand in our hearts that being neers, we should hold back our vigor. This is the best method for new people to assimte. Therefore, we are no exceptions. We are willing to pay the ¡®Tribute Fee¡¯ that we should give ording to customary rules. However, with regards to those other harsh rules, I, Xiao Yan, will clearly say this here. We will definitely not ept them. If you want to use force, the forty-six of us new students present can only go all out to take you on.¡± Xiao Yan gaze was slightly cold as he looked all around him and spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s words filled the air, the expressions of the dozens of new students behind him immediately became excited. Their feet violently stomped against the ground and Dou Qi surged. In a moment, dozens of different Dou Qi forces agglomerated together. The pressure that formed caused the older students to hurriedly retreat a few paces.

    ¡°You... Xiao Yan. Don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you have more people. We are people from ¡®Qingshan.¡¯ Offending us in the Inner Academy...¡± The face of that young man could not help but be ugly after being startled and forced back by the force of a group of mere new students. Immediately, he let out a furious warning. However, his warning had yet to be fully delivered when he heard the sound of rushing wind abruptly charging toward him. A ck shadow immediately swept past his eyes and his shoulders suddenly sank. He was shocked to realize that an enormous ck ruler was already ce on his neck.

    ¡°I will say this once more. We, new students, are willing to pay those that we should pay. From now on, we will not pay even half a day¡¯s worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to those that we do not need to pay. I don¡¯t care which faction you belong to. If you continue speaking such nonsense here, don¡¯t me me, Xiao Yan, for ignoring my manners...¡± Xiao Yan held the ruler with his left hand. His dark, ck pupils stared intently at the young man, who felt the pressure from the heavy ruler until he was sinking. His voice was cold.

    As he saw the coldness in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, the throat of the older student rolled slightly. A drop of cold sweat dripped down from the rest of older students foreheads. He could sense that there was a real, thick, cold killing intent contained in the voice of the young man who was much younger than him.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The heavy ruler moved slightly, carrying a rushing wind sound as it was ced back on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Xiao Yan slowly stepped backward and finally pulled back such that he stood in front of Xun Er and the two others.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    The older student¡¯s face was alternating between green and white shades after seeing Xiao Yan step back. A long whileter, he finally waved his sleeves in an anger caused by shame. He turned his body and left behind some vicious words before leading his people and fleeing from this ce.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had actually frightened that group of older students away, all the new students could not help but once again emit cheers. The gazes they used to look upon Xiao Yan were iparably hot. Clearly, Xiao Yan stepping forward to speak for them this time around hadpletely caused all these new students to approve of his position.

    ¡°All the Seniors. We, this batch of new students, do not have some special ability and don¡¯t want any special privileges. As for the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition,¡¯ I have already said earlier that it was merely because the actions of the older students were too extreme... Now that we have entered the Inner Academy, as neers, we have no intention of taking this chance to be arrogant. Everyone here is our Senior. We, the new students, will not pay those that we don¡¯t need to pay. Hence, everyone need not view us, this batch of new students, differently. Xiao Yan will thank all of you here.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head to eye those older students, who were watching at the intersection. He cupped his hands and spoke in a clear, courteous voice.

    Xiao Yan had just established his might but was now speaking in such a courteous manner. This action of Xiao Yan caused some of those older students to look at one another. A momentter, some of those with a more sensitive mind could not help but quietly nod their heads. This Xiao Yan was quite the character. He knew his limits when he did things.

    Behind Xiao Yan, Xun Er and the two others also nodded slightly. No matter how strong they were, it was definitely impossible for them to make enemies of all the older students in the Inner Academy. If Xiao Yan appeared even a little proud after establishing his might, these matters might be passed into the ears of quite a number of strong people within the Inner Academy. At this time, it was difficult to avoid having peoplee and make things difficult for them. This time around, only some weaker older students hade. The next time around may well be truly strong people.

    They were able to defeat Luo Hou, but Luo Hou¡¯s strength was only average within the Inner Academy. Hence, they were currently unable to do things in such a high profile manner. The most important thing was to quickly gain a foothold in the Inner Academy and do their utmost to train in order to raise their overall strength. This was the long term solution!

 Chapter 459

    <strong><u>Chapter 459: Pan¡¯s Gate</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief as he watched those older students finally disperse. He turned around, eyed those repeatedly cheering new students and could not help but smile.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, this time around it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± The young man called Atai smiled as he walked forward and voiced his thanks to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°All of us are new students. It is only naturally that we help each other out. It is just that I didn¡¯t expect that merely sessfully passing through the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ would actually cause us even more trouble.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right. Such a thing has seldom urred in past years. Most of the older students have suffered bad treatment back when they entered the Inner Academy. Now that they suddenly see that we, this batch of new students, actually swaggered through it, it is unavoidable that they would feel a little hatred in their hearts. I think that although we have relied on Senior Xiao Yan¡¯s name to frighten off these fellows this time around, it is possible that there might be others who wille for us in the future.¡± Atai sighed.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly and softly muttered, ¡°Looks like this is not a long term solution...¡±

    As the distance between the two of them was close, Xiao Yan muttering naturally did not escape Atai¡¯s ears. His eyes immediately brightened. After hesitating for a moment, he asked in a discrete manner, ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, I wonder... are you nning to create a faction within the Inner Academy to protect us?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan raised his brow as he closely stared at the dark skinned but highly keen youth.

    ¡°Ke ke, Senior Xiao Yan may perhaps know that the Inner Academy is scattered with variousrge and small factions. The number of factions is quiterge. Moreover, the atmosphere of the Inner Academy does not prohibit the action of forming cliques or gangs. Instead, they have an encouraging sort of stance...¡± Atai voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Normally speaking, unless a person¡¯s strength is extremely great, one would usually have some difficulty avoiding trouble while trying to muddle along in the Inner Academy alone... let¡¯s not talk about the other matters for now. Instead we should focus on the matter regarding entering the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. This is the essential point for all Inner Academy students to swiftly raise their strength. Everyone pays great attention to this. Within that tower, every level is distributed by the Inner Academy into high, medium and low, three different grades of training areas. When training in the high grade training area, one¡¯s training speed and benefits will undoubtedly greatly surpass the other two.¡±

    ¡°Originally, ording tomon sense, whoever is lucky enough to first enter the high grade area is whoever would be able to train there. Unfortunately... The Inner Academy does not prohibit private fights within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Hence... normally speaking, even if you are lucky to upy a high grade training area, if you do not have sufficient strength to hold onto it, you will still be ousted by others. Hence... if one wants to have the best training conditions within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ one must possess a great strength and group...¡± Atai¡¯s gaze also paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he exined in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes shed but no one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, your personal strength is strong. Adding Senior Hu Jia and the other two, you can be considered a group which isn¡¯t weak. However, after all... there are too few of you. It is said that two palms have difficulty fighting four hands. If other factions have ten to twenty peopleing at once, Senior Xiao Yan and your group might well be a little powerless.¡± Atai slowly said.

    ¡°You want me to rope in all the new students and create a new faction?¡± Xiao Yan looked at Atai in front of him and asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°With the reputation that senior Xiao Yan currently has in the hearts of the new students, it ispletely possible to sessfully aplish this!¡± Atai nodded heavily and replied in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan inteced his ten fingers but did not immediately reply.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, if you have such an intention, you should quickly grasp this opportunity. This is because, usually speaking, there will be other factions roping the new students into their own camp each time they enter the Inner Academy. This moment is the time when Senior Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation is at its peak. If you give up and do not use it, it is likely that all the new students will be roped in by the other factions by the time you want to do it. Moreover, if we, the new students, could have a faction that belongs to us, the benefits toward us are something that need not be said. Hence, as long as Senior Xiao Yan dares to lead us, I dare to say that there will be no one among the new students who will object...¡± Atai said seriously.

    ¡°You seem to be extremely familiar with the Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He immediately eyed Atai somewhat strangely. All these things that this person had said so far had exceeded the knowledge of an ordinary new student.

    ¡°Hee hee, I do know some people within in the Inner Academy. Therefore, I am quite clear about this information.¡± Ataiughed, ¡°So what do you think? Senior Xiao Yan? As long as you agree, I will be responsible for talking to the new students. I guarantee that there won¡¯t be the slightest problem.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Xiao Yan... do you know roughly how many students there are within this Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and lowered his head to think quietly for awhile before asking a question.

    ¡°There should be nearly a thousand... The exact numbers have not been calcted before.¡± Atai thought for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Nearly a thousand? So many? There are but only fifty new students who enter the Inner Academy each year. Moreover, these students would not stay here forever, right?¡± Xiao Yan said with astonishment.

    ¡°Ke ke, the Inner Academy is a five year program. The students can train here for five years. After five years, it is time for them to go their separate ways. Of course... if one has outstanding training talent, one can apply to dy their graduation by two years. These students who remain behind are all the top strong people within the Inner Academy and the top few existences in the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ Although there are only fifty students whoe in after participating in the Qualification Competition, this is not all of the Inner Academy. At times, if some Elders were to meet a disciple with outstanding training talent when they go out, these people can be Inner Academy students as long as they can pass through the harsh examinations of the Inner Academy. Additionally, there are those from the Alchemist Department, Law Enforcement Unit, and other special departments. They can enter the Inner Academy through other channels. Hence, after the umtion these years, it is not impossible for there to be nearly one thousand students in the Inner Academy.¡± Atai smacked his lips as he replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°From the looks of it, our forty plus new students is not considered a veryrge size.¡±

    ¡°How can our faction be sorge before it has even started? Didn¡¯t those old factions also undergo recruitment over a long period of time in order to berger?¡± Atai spread his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s use those fellows from earlier as an example. They belong to ¡®Qingshan.¡¯ That faction could barely be considered a middle level one within the Inner Academy. They seem to have over twenty people in total. However, their overall strength exceeds the strength of our new students by a lot. If we were to really fight, we won¡¯t know who would be the winner, even if all of us were to fight.¡±

    ¡°However, if we, the new students were to really coagte together, factions with strengths simr to ¡®Qingshan¡¯ would not dare to go too overboard. After all, if we were to fight, they would also suffer quite a lot.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pursed his lips slightly, having some difficulty making a decision. He was used to being alone. Now, he was asked to manage a faction. Although there were only tens of them, it was also quite troublesome... However, if he did not round the new students up, it would be just as Atai had said. By just relying on the four of them, it would likely be quite troublesome within the Inner Academy. No matter how one put it, the more people there were, the greater their strength would be.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, there is some basis to what Atai has said. If you do not make a decision now, it is likely that these new students will be pulled away by other factions before long. At that time, it would be very difficult for us toe across such an opportunity.¡± Xun Er took a few steps forward, came to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and spoke softly.

    ¡°If Xiao Yan ge-ge is afraid that it would be troublesome, you can hand everything to Hu Jia and I to manage. We do have some speciality in this.¡± Xun Er covered her mouth andughed, seeming to clearly know where Xiao Yan¡¯s troublesy.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly when he heard this.

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan, as long as you have the courage and resolution to lead, we, this batch of new students, will all follow you! In any case, those older students treat us as an eyesore. If we have a choice, who would willingly endure this misery?¡± A clear voice suddenly rang out. Immediately, arge group of echoing voices followed closely. Xiao Yan was slightly stunned as he raised his head, only to realize that the new students had surrounded him at an unknown time. At this moment, these new students were looking at him with faces filled with anticipation, awaiting his decision.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers were tightly linked together. Under the watch of numerous gazes filled with anticipation, Xiao Yan let out a deep breath a whileter. He waved his hand, clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Alright! Since everyone trusts me, I, Xiao Yan, will lead all of you to gain a foothold in this Inner Academy. For myself, for all of you, let us work together for once. Otherwise, it would not be really nice to muddle along in the Inner Academy where tigers and dragons hide!¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, these new students, with anticipation filled faces, began cheering in a somewhat excited manner. Having an organization would give people a greater sense of security.

    When they saw that Xiao Yan finally nodded his head, Xun Er and the others behind him exchanged nces and also quietly sighed in relief.

    ¡°Since this is the case, Chief, after forming a faction, we should give a name to our new student faction right? Otherwise, how will we dere it to those outside?¡± Atai also ced therge burden on his heart down as he smiled and asked Xiao Yan. The way his form of address changed was extremely smooth. However, this form of address caused Xiao Yan to feel a little awkward.

    ¡°Name... Since our intention is to survive in this Inner Academy, our name should be ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Hopefully, our new student faction will be like a rock, staying solid and firm in front of this forest of strong people in the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan was not much of an expert on naming things. At that moment, he thought for a while and could only randomly say this.

    TL, Pan - rock, steady

    ¡°Pan¡¯s Gate... this is also possible. The name is but something to address us by.¡± Atai repeated it over and over in his mouth but did not object. He turned his body to the surrounding new students as he smiled and said in a clear voice, ¡°Everyone, from today on, this new student faction of ours will be collectively called ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate!¡¯ Senior Xiao Yan will be our leader! In the future, we will listen to his orders! Those who dare to disobey us will be cast aside!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Pan¡¯s Gate!¡±

    ¡°Those who disobey will be cast aside!¡±

    Hearing the name that Atai shouted from his mouth, an excited flush swarmed up onto their faces as they roared out softly. Young people were ultimately filled with hot blood!

    Seeing the high emotions of the new students, an unknown feeling suddenly rose within his heart. From today on, he would lead ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to forge a foothold and ce their roots in the Inner Academy with numerous strong people!

    ¡°Hee, alright. Let me, Xiao Yan, take a look at just how extraordinary this Inner Academy is!¡±

 Chapter 460

    <strong><u>Chapter 460: The Mysterious ck Tower?</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ has just been established and you have already run away. In the many years that I was part of the Law Enforcement Unit, this is the first time that I have seen such an irresponsible leader...¡± Wu Haoined helplessly to Xiao Yan who was swiftly walking in front of him on this spacious road. After this fellow had confirmed the name of the faction earlier, he had thrown the matter of settling the new students to Xun Er and Hu Jia before finding an excuse to slip away.

    ¡°They will be able to get it done properly. I only created the effect of gathering people¡¯s hearts. Now that I have already pulled people in, I can naturally rely on those two to settle the troublesome matters. It would not be toote for us to show ourselves and take responsibility if someone were to create trouble.¡± Xiao Yan slowed his footsteps andughed toward Wu Hao. After which, he turned his head and eyed the spacious road around him. At this time, there would be some older students from the Inner Academy rushing past on the road. However, there were not many people who gave much attention to Xiao Yan and Wu Hao. Clearly, not all of the older students had heard the name of the leader of this batch of new students.

    Wu Hao helplessly shook his head. He then lifted it, looked at the the road, which extended in all directions, and asked, ¡°Where are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the north to take a look...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger slowly rubbed the ck ring as he lifted his chin to the north. After listening to what Yao Lao had saidst night, he might be able to obtain some clues about the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ if he were to search in that general area. The current Xiao Yan felt impatient when it came to searching for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in order to enable himself to swiftly raise his strength. Hence, he did not want to dy for even a moment.

    ¡°North?¡± Wu Hao was stunned momentarily before he nodded his head indifferently. In any case, they hade out to familiarize themselves with the school grounds. It didn¡¯t matter where they went.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. His feet abruptly stomped on the ground. Following an energy explosion, his entire body emitted a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound as he shot away. The speed of his body caused some of the older studentsing and going to disy surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Wu Hao shook his head. Some blood-colored Dou Qi suddenly surfaced on his legs. As the Dou Qi fluctuated slightly, Wu Hao¡¯s body also became slightly illusory. Immediately, his body quivered and actually bizarrely disappeared from that spot. When he next appeared, he was already ten meters away. In a few shes, he swiftly gave chase after Xiao Yan.

    From the Agility Dou Qi that both Xiao Yan and Wu Hao disyed, it was undoubtedly that thetter appeared a little more ethereal. If he were to fight with others, this kind of agility would cause his opponent to have a headache.

    ¡°What a strange Agility Dou Technique....¡± The older studentsing and going watched a bloody shadow, which disappeared from their sight, and could not help but voice their praises.

    The size of the Inner Academy was sorge that it was a little beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s expectations. The two of them expended their energy and ran wildly for nearly half an hour. However, they still did not reached the boundaries of the Inner Academy. Along the way, they were frequently able to see some battle circles where people sparred and had heated fights. There were quite a number of people watching around them. Some people, who were more talkative, would shout out the openings that were exposed by the two fighters as they watched. In the end, it caused the two people fighting to feel more rmed the more they fought. In the end, they could only withdraw their hands and pull back with faces filled with mncholy.

    ¡°Those who can enter the Inner Academy of the Jia Nan Academy are indeed not ordinary people. This kind of in depth sight is sufficient to cause those Outer Academy students to be unable to match.¡± Xiao Yan sighed when he withdrew his gaze from a certain battle circle.

    ¡°Most of the students here have undergone various refining. If any random one of them were ced in an empire within the continent, it is likely that they would be treated as a genius. The eyesight of these people is not surprising.¡± Wu Hao smiled and continued, ¡°However, the atmosphere here is indeed quite fierce. They would immediately start a fight on the spot to settle any disagreements.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze swept around and was a little stunned to discover that for some unknown reason, there was an increasing number of people clustering over on this road headed north. Each of them unleashed their speed to the maximum. Hence, Xiao Yan and Wu Hao only saw human figures repeatedly rushing past the trees by the sides of the road as well as the ¡®hu hu¡¯ rushing wind sound.

    ¡°It looks like they are all hurrying north? What exactly is over there?¡± Wu Hao had simrly realized the increase in the number of students as he asked in surprise.

    ¡°Hei, We will know once we go over and take a look.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His feet stepped off the ground as his body once again shot out. Finally, Wu Hao followed closely, like the maggots in a bone.

    The quick traveling this time aroundsted for another twenty plus minutes before Xiao Yan¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s speed gradually slowed. Arge ck mass, consisting of many students who hade to a stop, appeared in front of them at this moment.

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but be stunned as he watched this ck mass of people that were like ants.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Wu Hao was also unfamiliar with this ce. Hence, he could only helplessly shake his head.

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin with his hand. He took one look at the surroundings before swiftly arriving under a huge tree. He spoke to Wu Hao, ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look...¡± Once he said this, Xiao Yan leaped onto a tree branch without waiting for Wu Hao¡¯s reply. His body was like an agile monkey as he climbed up the tree in an extremely agile manner. In merely dozens of seconds, his body appeared on top of arge tree with a single leap.

    Xiao Yan watched the scene below from a high vantage point as he stood on the top of the tree. His gaze floated past the ck mass of the human crowd and directly swept over to the front. Immediately, his face was startled. His mouth also slightly opened, ¡°This is...?¡±

    A depressed area appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. Within that depression was an extremelyrge ck tower deeply buried underground, revealing only the tip of the tower and a dark entrance.

    The tower was buried in the ground?

    This kind of extremely strange scene caused the astonishment on Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be increasingly dense. It was a long whileter before he gradually recovered and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the so-called ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?¡¯ It is really unexpected... is it actually buried underground. Can one go in and train in there?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept in the details across the singleyer of the tower that was above the ground. He suddenly knit his eyebrows as he discovered that the space surrounding the body of the tower appeared to be faintly twisted and had some wrinkles. He had seen this kind of defense at the Outer Academy¡¯s ¡®Book Collection Hall¡¯...

    ¡°Good lord, they actually specially ced this level of defense...¡±

    ording to what Deputy Headmaster Hu Gan had exinedst time, Xiao Yan clearly knew that in order to set up this kind of defense that twisted space, one would need to have at least the strength of a Dou Zun...

    ¡°Dou Zun...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. A strong person of this ss was really too frightening. They were actually able to use space, something which was ethereal and invisible, to do whatever they pleased. Just what kind of terrifying realm was Dou Sheng, or even Dou Di which was above both of them?

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was repeatedly marveling the frightening strength of an elite Dou Zun, arge rushing wind sound appeared not far behind him. He turned his head and was a little shocked to realize that dozens of human figures shed over from far away. The speed of these people was extremely fast. In less than ten seconds, the human figures steadily and orderly appeared on the branches of a fewrge trees beside Xiao Yan.

    ¡°These people are quite strong...¡± Upon inspecting these human figures at close proximity, Xiao Yan realized that theses dozens of human figures all wore a badge, simr to a leaf, on their chests. It appeared that these people all belonged to the same faction.

    ¡°Ah, there are indeed many factions within the Inner Academy. Our ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ has only just been created...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. His gaze stared at those human figures only to realize that they had already rushed down by themselves after observing the scene below. Therge group of people dived down from high up in the air before they directly charged to the front of therge group of ck mass in an extremely rude and unreasonable manner.

    This action of forcefully cutting queue clearly caused everyone to be angry. However, when people saw the leaf-shaped badge on their chests, they could only angrily swallow the words that reached their mouths.

    ¡°I think that this faction should have quite a great amount of strength within the Inner Academy...¡± Xiao Yan watched everyone¡¯s reaction with his eyes as he softly muttered. Immediately, he moved along the tree trunk and swiftly leaped down.

    When his legsnded on the ground, Wu Hao, who had not stood beside him, hurriedly met up with him. He asked, ¡°Have you checked it out clearly?¡±

    ¡°This ce seems to be the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯¡± Xiao Yan patted his hands and immediately squeezed toward the crowd. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let us see just what use this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ has. It can actually allow people to train with such great speed.¡±

    ¡°This is the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?¡¯¡± Wu Hao¡¯s expression was slightly joyful when he heard this. He hurriedly followed Xiao Yan and did his best to squeeze into the human crowd. Clearly, he was also very interested in this thing.

    When Xiao Yan and Wu Hao reached the limit of the human flow after some difficult squeezing, they could no longer squeeze forward. The reason was not that the people in front had been squeezed until it was packed. On the contrary, there was an extremely spacious empty ground in front of them. A couple of dozens of meters, on the opposite side of the empty ground, was that mysterious ck tower deeply buried in the ground.

    At this moment, the spacious ground was divided into a couple of areas in an extremely orderly manner. There were arge group of people seated with their eyes shut within each area. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over these human figures. He realized that the people he had seen on the treetops were among them.

    ¡°These people should belong to some of the stronger factions within the Inner Academy. They are rather overbearing. They need not to wait in line and can directly upy the best positions. Tsk tsk, no wonder Atai said that in the Inner Academy, one must build or join some strong factions in order to obtain the best training conditions.¡± Wu Hao said in a soft voice.

    ¡°It is indeed a little over-bearing...¡± Xiao Yan nodded a little. He deeply observed the various factions, whose members were seated cross-legged with their eyes closed. He did note into the limelight and walk into that circle. He understood that currently, ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ did not possess that kind of qualifications. Once he advanced to the ¡®Dou Ling¡¯ ss, he might perhaps be able to stand among them. However, for now, it was better to keep a low profile.

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan and Wu Hao were softly discussing, an ancient gong sounded mightily in this area. Following the sounding of the gong, the noisiness came to an abrupt halt.

    ¡°Open the tower!¡±

    As the gong sounded, an old voice appeared to be transmitted out from within the tower.

    Not long after the old voice sounded, one could see that the dark, ck door, which was tightly shut, began to slowly creak open. A faint hot aura seeped out from it, causing the temperature of this area to be raised slightly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk as he sensed the temperature difference. His hand had also tightened at this moment.

    ¡°Enter the tower!¡±

    The old voice sounded once again. Immediately, all of the people in the empty ground with their eyes closed suddenly opened them. They abruptly stood up. One could only hear the sound of rushing wind as the numerous human figures shot explosively toward the tower entrance from all directions.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go in as well.¡±

    Xiao Yan restrained his heart, which had suddenly be agitated. He waved his hand at Wu Hao and led the way into the empty ground. After which, they swiftly walked toward the mysterious ck tower buried deep underground.

    As they narrowed the distance between them and the tower, Xiao Yan finally truly sensed the enormous size of this ck tower. This was merely just a level that was exposed above the surface. Yet, it was actually equivalent to a two or three story building. The corner of an iceberg was like this. It was difficult to imagine just how majestic the body of the tower, that was hidden underground, was.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused a couple of meters in front of the ck tower. He gave way to others and stood off to the side, weighing this ck tower, which appeared a little ancient, in great detail. He did not know what material was used to build the tower, but it faintly emitted a heaviness and... icy-coldness?

    ¡°What a strange ce. The interior of the tower is clearly filled with a fiery heat, but they used a material that contains coldness to build the body of the tower? This... how strange.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly. He had some doubts. Completely opposite effects were coexisting in the same ce. This kind of implementation usually only existed when suppressing something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Yan.¡± Wu Hao urged as he pulled Xiao Yan, whose eyes was staring intently at the ck tower.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He turned his head and eyed the ck front door. For some unknown reason something within his body moved slightly.

    As they moved closer and closer to the main entrance of the ck tower, the pounding of Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became increasingly intense. A momentter, as he stood in front of the main entrance, his palms were actually filled with perspiration.

    Xiao Yan stood in front of the main door and inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the emotions in his heart and clenched his teeth. His heart was unruly as he lifted his feet and immediately stepped heavily into the darkness behind the main entrance.

    The light in front of him suddenly darkened. An instantter, Xiao Yan sensed that his feet were stepping on the surface of a tough rock. However, his heart did not have the time to rx after his feet stepped on firm ground when his expression suddenly changed drastically. A delicate and handsome face suddenly became as red as burning charcoal. This scene... was extremely strange!

 Chapter 461

    <strong><u>Chapter 461: Training elerator</u></strong>

    Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s feetnded inside the tower¡¯s entrance, his entire body suddenly solidified. His delicate and handsome face was like burning charcoal and waves of faint, white-colored fog, that carried a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound of meat being grilled, emitted from within his body.

    Beside Xiao Yan, Wu Hao, who had simrly entered the tower at the same time, had a face that was simrly flushed red at this moment. White-colored fog also began to be emitted from his body like a rut.

    The two of them stood at the door of the tower without moving. Some of the older students, who were entering from behind, originally rebuked them. However, when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s situation, they immediately stopped the scolding andughingly said in a gloating manner, ¡°Looks like these two should be new students who just entered the Inner Academy. They actually dared to have no defense when they entered the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for the first time. Serves them right...¡±

    ¡°Quickly go and inform the Elder in the tower. If they don¡¯t have an Elder supporting them when they enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for the first time, it is likely that they will be disintegrated from the inside out.¡±

    Of course, the current Xiao Yan and Wu Hao were naturally unable to hear the words of these older students. They were now feeling shocked and were busy because of the sudden strange situation that had appeared within their bodies.

    ¡°Dammit. What exactly is happening?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind carried some rm as he eyed a cluster of some strange fire which had absurdly appeared within his body. His heart could not help but be a little flustered. This cluster of me was so strange that it was a little beyondmon sense. There was no other reason except that this cluster of me was actually formless and invisible. If it were not because of the fact that Xiao Yan was well versed in controlling mes and knew about fire, it was likely that he would not treat this cluster of somewhat twisted and invisible mysterious thing as a kind of me.

    This cluster of invisible fire seedling was not considered to be overly strong. However, the interior of one¡¯s body was ultimately the weakest point of a person¡¯s body. In here, even if one was a strong Dou Huang, one would not dare to randomly allow some unknown energy to charge in. As long as a tiny bit of injury urred in here, the loss that resulted would be difficult to estimate. It might even be permanent.

    Ever since this cluster of invisible me seedling appeared, the high temperature emitted from it began to cause the veins, bones, muscles, and other various organs in his body to feel piercing pain. Xiao Yan, who frequently yed with fire, knew that this was the omen of being incinerated by high temperatures. If he were to continue in this manner, it was likely that not longter, the Qi Paths and other vital parts within his body would lose function under this damn me. Once his Qi Paths lost their circtory function, to a practitioner, he would be reduced to a useless person!

    ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath within his heart. He did his best to suppress his somewhat flustered heart that was a result of this sudden situation. A momentter, his mind moved. One could see the green-colored me was swiftly swarming out from the space of the small eptance Spirit in the middle of the vortex. Finally, following Xiao Yan¡¯smand, it swiftly passed through one vein after another as it came in all directions in an encirclement manner as it surrounded the invisible me of unknown origins within it.

    As the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ showed itself, the high temperature, that was seeping out from the invisible me, was finallypletely isted. At this point, Xiao Yan signed in relief. Fortunately, he had the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to protect his body.

    ¡°This damn thing. How did it enter my body?¡± Xiao Yan began to have doubts after the danger being removed. He did not touch anything after he entered the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Moreover, there was still Dou Qi that was continuously circting within his Qi Paths to act as a defense. It was impossible for this wisp of me to enter into his body without any noise...

    However, seeing the manner in which this strange me had appeared, it was as though the me was already in his body rather than barging in from the outside.

    ¡°How could it already be present within my body? The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within my body acts as protection. It should be impossible for ordinary mes to enter!¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and swiftly killed off the thought that shed in his heart.

    ¡°Huh? Invisible mes?¡± Just as Xiao Yan was puzzled despite much pondering, an old surprised voice was suddenly emitted from within his heart.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately filled with great joy when he heard this voice.

    ¡°Invisible and colorless, borrowing the heart to appear, no traces found. This, this... this?¡± Yao Lao muttered to himself. A momentter a wild joy surfaced in his shocked voice.

    ¡°This is the Fallen Heart me?¡±

    ¡°Fallen Heart me?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mind suddenly trembled. At this instant, he seemed to have an excitement that caused him to be unable to control his emotions. The green-colored me, which was wrapping around the invisible me also soared intensely and even nearly caused it to disappear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited. Don¡¯t get so excited... huh?¡±

    Yao Lao hurriedly said in a pacifying manner as he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s agitated heart. He waited until he saw that the green-colored me had gradually calmed down before he once again ced his attention on that cluster of invisible me. A momentter, he suddenly emitted a doubtful ¡®huh¡¯ sound.

    ¡°What is it? Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was staring intently at the invisible me. He hurriedly asked when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s surprised ¡®huh¡¯ sound.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right...¡± Yao Lao doubtfully muttered, ¡°This kind of form is indeed something disyed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ but it should not be so weak... yes, yes... this wisp of me... does not seem to be from the original body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ Instead, it is a split body that was shot into the heart because of one being close to the actual body.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Yan was at a greater loss when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words.

    ¡°This wisp of invisible me seedling is not the true ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ but merely a split body me that was shot into your heart by the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ It would not be possible to achieve the effect of evolving the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ by swallowing this split body.¡± Yao Lao said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan started to understand a little and was immediately very disappointed.

    ¡°What is there to be disappointed about? Since the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is able to throw a split body me into your heart, it means that its distance isn¡¯t very far away... Moreover, I can also clearly tell you now that the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which you are pursuing should be within this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower!¡¯ It is really unexpected that the Jia Nan Academy has actually hidden the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in such a ce. No wonder it was so difficult to find.¡± Yao Laoughed out loud. There was a joy that was difficult to hide within hisughter.

    ¡°The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is within this tower?¡± When he heard these words, Xiao Yan, who was a little disappointed moments before, once again became alert.

    ¡°This is the only way one can exin why the students of the Inner Academy would be able to train at such rapid speed within this tower.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he exined.

    ¡°This is also rted to the ¡®Fallen Heart me?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan asked in a startled manner.

    ¡°It is naturally rted... you, remove the ¡®Green Lotus Core me.¡¯ Circte your Dou Qi and pass it through that wisp of invisible me. Try and see what reaction there will be.¡± Yao Lao instructed.

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little when he heard this. He immediately clenched his teeth and moved his mind. That green-colored me, which was heavily covering that invisible me seedling, made a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound as it swiftly withdrew back into the ¡®eptance Spirit.¡¯

    As the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ left, the high temperature once again spread out from the invisible me seedling causing a faint piercing pain to be emitted from his Qi Paths and bones.

    Xiao Yan forcefully endured the piercing pain as his mind moved a little. The thumb-sized rhombus shaped Dou Crystal within the vortex trembled slightly. Waves of green-colored Dou Qi swarmed out. Finally, under his control, it passed through a few veins and came to the ce where the invisible me was.

    ¡°Pass through it.¡±

    Xiao Yan fiercely gave the order. One could see Dou Qi being abruptly spewed out and immediately rushed through that wisp of invisible me under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    The size of the invisible me was extremely small. Hence, it did not even take one second for the green-colored Dou Qi charging into the me to pass through it ande out from the other side.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind tightly controlled that green-colored Dou Qi that passed through the invisible me. He was stunned to realize that the originally strong Dou Qi had actually shrunk to nearly half its size after passing through the interior of the invisible me!

    While it may have shrunk to half its size, the green-colored Dou Qi, which had be much smaller, gave Xiao Yan a somewhat condensed and real feeling. This kind of feeling was as though the invisible me had twisted the somewhat scattered Dou Qi tightly together after the Dou Qi passed through it. With this, the energy that the Dou Qi, whose size had be smaller, could emit was definitely even greater than that turbulent Dou Qi from earlier!

    Xiao Yan could not help but rejoice as he clearly sensed this kind of change within his Dou Qi. He hurriedly controlled his Dou Qi as it continuously passed through that wisp of invisible me. However, just as the fifth string of Dou Qi passed through it, the wisp of invisible me began to quiver a little. Quickly following this, the me became even more illusionary. Its temperature became increasingly lower. A momentter, it finallypletely disappeared silently, in a manner simr to when it appeared.

    ¡°It disappeared?¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but feel stunned as the Dou Qi passed through empty space. He could sense that the hot feeling in his body had already began to swiftly be faint.

    ¡°This is a cluster of extremely weak split body that was thrown into you. The purification energy that it created is very small. Hence, it can only support you purifying Dou Qi.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he replied, removing the doubt that Xiao Yan had.

    Xiao Yan finally came to a sudden understanding as he heard this. He shook his head somewhat pitifully. His mind moved and he once again poured the few strands of Dou Qi, which had been purified, into the Dou Crystal within the vortex.

    As his mind looked at the rhombus shaped Dou Crystal, Xiao Yan realized that after the bit of purified Dou Qi was poured into the Dou Crystal, the thumb-sized Dou Crystal appeared to have be slightlyrger...

    ¡°This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ actually has such a mysterious effect. Just a mere cluster of weak split body me that was thrown out was able to slightly enhance my Dou Qi. If I can swallow the original body then...¡± Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he thought of this. His heart could not resist leaping intensely. This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was an elerator that could increase the speed of one¡¯s training. The training speed of whoever was able to obtain it would likely enter a kind of extremely frightening stage!

    ¡°Why? Little fellow, are you interested?¡± Yao Lao teasing voice sounded.

    Xiao Yan smiled and did not even hide the slightest bit of yearning in his heart.

    ¡°Teacher, the benefits that ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ can bring me might well be even greater than the ¡®Green Lotus Core me.¡¯ Hence... no matter what happens, I must definitely obtain it!¡±

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462: Shock

    In the ancient tower, where the light was mild, a group of people had gathered around Xiao Yan and Wu Hao, whose eyes were tightly shut. Among them, they emitted softughter and had numerous private conversations.

    ¡°Make way, make way. Elder Liu ising through.¡± A cry suddenly sounded from outside the crowd. Immediately, the crowd hurriedly split and formed a small path. Within this tower the position of an Elder was the greatest. Whoever dared to offend them would note to a good end. By just randomly borrowing some of the power of the position to obstruct you, he could cause you to have no tears left to cry, even if you wanted to.

    As the human crowd parted, an old man in simple and rough clothes slowly walked in. That smiling gaze of his swept across Xiao Yan¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s stiffened and unmoving bodies. Heughed and said, ¡°There are really two little fellows who didn¡¯t know the might of the heavens and the earth (overestimate their abilities). They actually did not even bother to first report their initial attempt at entering the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ This hardship is something that they will suffer unduly.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, there are always reckless new students every year who impatiently enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ They deserve to suffer this hardship...¡± A gloatingughter erupted from the human crowd. Although the training speed within the tower was rather fast, it was, after all, still a little boring. These older students were naturally happy to see the situation in front of them, new students entering and providing them some entertainment.

    ¡°The new students have just entered the Inner Academy. It is only natural that they were unaware of the rules here. What is there tough about?¡±

    A faint, clear voice suddenly rang out. Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately followed the voice and took a look, only to see a youngdy wearing a silver-colored dress. The youngdy was tall. Her face may have appeared skinny, but it was that of a rare beauty. Her skin was white as snow and her eyebrows were like a painting. The thing that caused people the greatest surprise was that thisdy¡¯s long hair, which gathered at her waist, was actually a rare silver color. The silver-colored hair matched her silver-colored dress, causing her entire body to release a faint, cold disposition that repelled people such that they were thousands of kilometers away from her. It caused others to have a feeling of being able to see from afar, but unable to touch.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes swept across this silver dressed woman while maintaining their silence. Their eyes initially shed with adoration that a man would have for a woman. However, there was also fear mixed in with that adoration.

    After this silver-dresseddy opened her mouth, the gloatingughter nearly disappeared immediately. From this, it could be seen that thisdy should belong to a powerful faction. Otherwise, in this ce where strength was honored, just her pretty appearance was insufficient to cause people around to be afraid.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is actually Yue girl. This old me actually did not see you earlier. This is a group of people who are so free that they are in need of a beating. What is there to talk to them about?¡± That Elder Liu also turned his gaze toward the silver-dresseddy when he heard the voice. He was slightly startled before he immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Elder Liu.¡±

    That silver-dresseddy did not maintain her cold indifferentness when faced with Elder Liu. A faint epiphyllum-like smile appeared on her face, causing the surrounding students to be a little absent-minded when they saw this smile.

    ¡°Yue girl, which level do you intend to enter during this visit?¡± Elder Liu nced at the stiffened bodies of Xiao Yan and Wu Hao before he immediately smiled and asked the silver-dresseddy. His attitude was clearly much friendlier than when treating other students.

    ¡°The sixth level.¡± Thedy in the silver dress hesitated a little before replying.

    ¡°The sixth level? That is a level that one must have the strength of a six star Dou Ling before entering. Don¡¯t tell me that Senior Han Yue has already reached such a level?¡± Thedy¡¯s words immediately caused waves of surprised wows to be emitted from the surrounding crowd.

    ¡°Uh?¡± That Elder Liu was also somewhat surprised at the reply of the silver-dresseddy. His eyes, which had a hidden glint, slowly swept over thetter¡¯s body. A momentter, he sighed, ¡°Looks like within a few years, you, girl, will have the qualification to run for the rank of an Elder in the Inner Academy. This kind of training talent and speed really cause people to be amazed.¡±

    ¡°It is all thanks to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ If I were to train by myself, it is likely that I would, at the very most, have just entered the Dou Ling ss.¡± The silver-dresseddy shook her head. She immediately turned her gaze toward Xiao Yan and Wu Hao in the crowd. She parted her red lips slightly, ¡°Elder Liu, why don¡¯t you first remove these people from being grilled by the Heart me. Otherwise, there may be quite a lot of damage to their bodies if you¡¯re toote.¡±

    Elder Liu shook his head when he heard this. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait awhile. Girl, how long did you endure being grilled by the Heart me when you first entered the ¡®zing me Qi Refining Tower¡¯ back then?¡±

    Han Yue¡¯s eyebrows were knit slightly. She mused for a moment before saying, ¡°Seventeen minutes. Moreover, that was because there was someone who warned me beforehand when I was entering the tower.¡±

    ¡°When one first enters the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ it is actually possible to judge one¡¯s potential. Since all the new students don¡¯t know how to cause the Heart me to disappear when they are first burned by it, therefore, those who can endure longer meant that their resistance to the Heart me is stronger. This is a great benefit toward them when they enter and train within the tower in the future. Of course, nothing is absolute. This cannot be considered to be absolutely urate. However, it can be considered a vague test...¡±

    Elder Liu smiled and replied, ¡°Currently these two people appeared to have endured for eight minutes already, right? Ah. This can already be considered not bad.¡±

    ¡°Elder Su wants to test their limits.¡±

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s try... if I guess correctly, this ck-robed young man should be that Xiao Yan, the little fellow who led this year¡¯s new students in this ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ and defeated all the older students, including both ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯ groups. Recently, he is also frequently mentioned among us Elders.¡± Elder Liu nced at the enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler behind Xiao Yan¡¯s back and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°He is that Xiao Yan?¡± Hearing Elder Liu¡¯s words, not only the surrounding older students emitted numerous exmations, but a surprise also shed across the pupils of the cold and indifferent Han Yue.

    Elder Liu nodded with a smile. His gaze paused on Xiao Yan and Wu Hao. Both of his hands were inserted in his sleeves as he waited for the arrival of their limit.

    ¡°Yue girl, if you have something to do, then please descend the tower. It is alright with just me here.¡± As Elder Liu waited, he was afraid of dying Han Yue¡¯s training time. Thus, he smiled and encouraged her to go.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I also want to see just how long this new student, who has quite a great reputation even before he entered the Inner Academy, can endure.¡± Han Yue shook her head slightly. A pair of cool eyes swept over Xiao Yan and Wu Hao. During these few days, she had also heard quite a lot of news regarding this batch of new students. They were able to defeat all the older students group in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ while something like this never seemed to have appeared during these recent years. Hence, she had some interest in the leader of the new students, whom she had heard of but never met.

    Of course, she was not the only one who had such interests. After hearing Elder Liu revealing Xiao Yan¡¯s identity, the surrounding older students, who originally wanted to leave, simrly paused their footsteps. Each of them threw gazes, which contained various emotions, toward the two people present. They also wanted to see whether these fellows the strength they were rumored to have.

    Due to some people spreading Xiao Yan¡¯s identity, there were older students who repeatedly came over during the waiting time. Hence, the circle grew increasinglyrger. If it were not for the space within this tower being extremely spacious, it was likely that congestion would really be formed.

    As time slowly flowed by, the shock in the eyes of these observers around also grew increasingly rich. This was because until this moment, both of them had actually endured for fourteen minutes. Moreover, their faces looked like burning charcoal but they did not appear to have reached their limit.

    ¡°Not bad indeed...¡± Elder Liu pulled at his beard and nodded with a smile. His eyes also contained some admiration.

    Time continued to flow. However, at the sixteen minute mark, Wu Hao¡¯s body suddenly trembled slightly. Seeing this scene, the surrounding students knew clearly that it was likely that Wu Hao had reached his limit.

    Seeing his reaction, Elder Liu extended his eagle-w like, shriveled right hand. He aimed at Wu Hao¡¯s body, which had just begun to tremble, across the empty air. On the tip of his finger was a wisp of creamy white mes which slowly surfaced. The mes agglomerated at the tip of his finger to finally form a repeatedly rotating spinning fire.

    Elder Liu¡¯s finger gently flicked the spinning fire. He saw the spinning fire swiftly leave his hand and suspended a foot away from Wu Hao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Elder Liu¡¯s palm rotated slightly as he let out a soft cry. One could only see the cream-colored me swiftly spinning and waves of suction force spread out. Finally, under the pulling force of this me, a wisp of somewhat twisted invisible mes were forcefully pulled from Wu Hao¡¯s heart. Finally, it was sucked into the spinning me and forcefully crushed into nothingness.

    As that wisp of invisible me left his body, Wu Hao¡¯s trembling body immediately stilled. His feet became weak, and his butt sank to the ground. The burning charcoal expression also swiftly disappeared. He was panting coarsely, like a wild bull, emitting a ¡®hu hu¡¯ sound. At this moment, his body and spirit were in an extremely exhausted condition and he did not have the slightest mood to look at the crowd around him.

    ¡°Ke ke, sixteen minutes. Moreover this is after being eroded by the Heart me without any precautions. This result is not bad.¡± Elder Liu smiled and praised as he eyed Wu Hao, who was seated on the ground, ¡°This batch of new students seems to really be a little stronger than previous batches.¡±

    Han Yue who stood nearby also nodded. The endurance of this new student for the Heart me might have exceeded hers by one head. After all, although she had endured for seventeen minutes, there was someone who had told her what she should do when she first entered the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ This was why she could endure for so long. Hence, she could have been considered to have cheated.

    ¡°That Xiao Yan... is actually able to continue enduring? This kind of fire resistance could even beparable to that fellow...¡± Han Yue¡¯s pupils once again shifted toward Xiao Yan, whose eyes were still shut, as she muttered in a soft shocked manner.

    ¡°No wonder he was able to lead the new students to defeat the older student groups. This little fellow does indeed have some ability.¡±

    Elder Su smiled as he eyed Xiao Yan, who was still enduring without disying any signs of having reached his limit. His hands were once again inserted into his sleeves as he said, ¡°Good. Today, the old me wants to see just how long you can actually endure.¡±

    However, these words of Elder Liu had just sounded when everyone saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly tremble. Only then did they sigh in relief within their hearts. Fortunately, this fellow did not do anything as shockingly simr as when he led the new students to defeat the older students. Otherwise, it would be too much of a blow to those who had endured for less than ten minutes back then.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Elder Liu was startled when he saw this. He immediately shook his head in disappointment as heughed bitterly, ¡°My expectations were indeed a little too high...¡±

    ¡°Elder Liu, it has been nearly eighteen minutes. This kind of resistance toward the Heart me is already considered great. One can hardly find anyone like this within the Inner Academy.¡± Seeing Elder Liu¡¯s eyes, Han Yue could not help but speak in a helpless manner. Did the words he say not cause the other students to feel ashamed in their hearts?

    ¡°Hee hee, it is indeed very good...¡± Elder Liuughed in an embarrassed manner. He waved his hand and a cream white-colored spinning fire surfaced. He flicked his finger and the spinning fire once again stopped in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    The faint, cream white fire shone on Xiao Yan¡¯s ember red face until he appeared a little strange.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Another soft cry sounded. The spinning fire suddenly spun wildly. However, at this moment, something that caused people to be stunned appeared extremely abruptly!

    As the spinning fire spun, the invisible mes, simr to what everyone expected to see did not appear. Instead, after being dull for an instant, arge cluster of green-colored mes suddenly came surging out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body without any forewarning. Finally, it formed a green-colored wave. In one gulp, it swallowed the cream white-colored mes belonging to Elder Liu.

    Not only did the white-colored me fail to sessfully forcefully crush the Green me like it did earlier, but was instead swallowed without being able to resist. This strange scene caused the surrounding students to be stunned.

    After the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ swallowed the cream-colored me, it did not immediately disappear. When no one controlled it, it appeared to have the function to automatically protect its owner. Hence, after it swallowed the cream-colored me, which posed as a threat toward Xiao Yan, it moved in the direction of the attacking breath, and directly swept toward Elder Liu. The energy, which instantly erupted not only caused the surrounding students to be pale from the shock, but also caused Elder Liu¡¯s face to move a little.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    The green-colored me came sweeping over. When Elder Liu felt its indiscriminate attack, he hurriedly cried out loudly.

    Hearing Elder Liu¡¯s cry, the surrounding students hurriedly pulled back. In an instant, the inner region of the tower became chaotic. One by one, numerous human figures hurriedly pulled back. They were afraid that the green-colored me of unknown source would sweep them up.

    Elder Liu¡¯s face became solemn when he saw the green-colored me sweeping toward him. He waved both his hands and a cream-colored me was spat out from his hand. Finally, it swiftly formed a fire barrier. He flung his hand and covered Xiao Yan and the green-colored me, which hade sweeping over, within it.

    The green-colored me still came chasing over endlessly. Finally, under everyone¡¯s gaze, it collided with that cream-colored me barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment they came into contact, a wild, violent energy wave surged out, shaking the fire barrier until it trembled swiftly. The enormous, explosive sound carried a turbulent heat wave as it shook the entire ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ until it began to quiver a little!

    Before Han Yue¡¯s body pulled back, Dou Qi had swiftly agglomerated into an energy barrier of light on her body. Ripples were repeatedly formed on the energy barrier when she received the residual wave of the energy attack. It was fortunate that it did not cause her body any harm...

    Han Yue¡¯s body swiftly pulled back dozens of steps. Only when she heard the loud sound gradually fading did she hurriedly throw her gaze over to where the explosion urred. She was slightly startled after seeing that clear scene. She immediately opened her mouth slightly. Her heart was filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 463

    <strong><u>Chapter 463: Meeting For The First Time</u></strong>

    One could only see a faint, white fog shrouding the spacious interior of the ancient tower. At the edge of the white fog stood the figure of an old man who was breathing quite heavily.

    At this moment, Elder Liu¡¯s face was swiftly changing between different colors. At times, he was shocked, at times he was rmed, appearing extremely wonderful to look at. More than half of the robe he was wearing had also been incinerated. The smell of burned skin came from his hair. From his overall appearance, this Elder, who possessed quite a high position in the Inner Academy, was currently reduced to a miserable state.

    At this moment, the other older students, who had moved aside to dodge the fire within the hall, finally recovered from their earlier panic. However, by the time they recovered and threw their gazes toward the area where the explosion had erupted from, they coincidentally saw the miserable looking Elder Liu. Immediately, their hearts, which had just recovered, were once again reimed by a dullness.

    There was an extremely strict requirement on one¡¯s strength to be able to be a tower guardian Elder in the Inner Academy. Hence, all the the Elders within the tower were, without exception, people with extremely great strength.

    Although there was some shocking and exciting geniuses in the Inner Academy who were able to stand shoulder to shoulder with some Elders after undergoing tough training, these people were definitely an extremely rare existence. Moreover, each and every one of them had reached such achievement after training in the Inner Academy for four to five years. However, at this moment, Elder Liu had ended up in such a miserable state at the hands of a new student, who had just entered the Inner Academy less than three days ago. This scene was basically more shocking and difficult to believepared to Xiao Yan leading the new students to rob the older students.

    The shock on Han Yue¡¯s face continued for a minute before it was finally gradually withdrawn. Her pupils swept toward the ce shrouded by white fog. There was an additional bizarreness in her originally cold and indifferent gaze. This new student was indeed very interesting.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡±

    The silence in the ancient tower was suddenly broken by a coughing sound. Elder Liu¡¯s gaze stared intently at the cluster of permeating white fog. He immediately lowered his head and dusted off his clothes, which were burned until they were in tatters and smiled as he said, ¡°What a great Xiao Yan. No wonder the geezers were also so secretive when they mentioned you. It is actually because of that. You are really a fellow blessed by the heavens. There is not a single Elder in this tower who would not want to obtain this thing...¡±

    It was natural that the older students in the tower would not understand Elder Liu¡¯s words. However, they were able to grasp something. This Xiao Yan seemed to have something mysterious that even the Elders desired to have.

    Elder Liu waved his sleeves gently. He had just scattered the white-colored fog that spread in front of him when two soft footsteps were transmitted out from within the fog. This caused him to stop his hand movement and stare intently at the fog.

    The sound of footsteps reverberated within the ancient tower. Everyone scrambled to turn their gazes toward the fog covered area, where the sound of footsteps originated. No matter how one put it, the powerful force that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier was sufficient to cause them to forget his identity as a new student. They did not know that this strength was not controlled by Xiao Yan and it was instead energy erupting from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in an act to protect its owner. If they were to let Xiao Yan control the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ by himself, and once again unleash a strength that could force Elder Liu into this manner, the chances of him failing would be more than ny-five percent.

    As the sound of footsteps within the white fog be increasingly audible, a vague human figure slowly surfaced. Finally, the figure stepped out of the white fog and appeared under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    A young man in ck robes was carrying a huge ck ruler that was as tall as him. His left hand was carrying Wu Hao, who appeared to have already fainted. He frowned slightly as his gaze slowly swept over the surrounding crowd. With the exception of a few who were not weak, those older students, whose gazes collided with his, mostly became evasive due to the shock and awe they felt from the earlier explosion.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, to actually be able to rely on your own strength to wake up from the first grilling of the Heart me. Xiao Yan, you are the first person in many years to do so.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan, who had already returned to his normal condition, Elder Liu was startled and immediately sighed.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Xiao Yan opened his mouth and asked somewhat uncertainly as he eyed the old man, who appeared in an extremely miserable state in front of him.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am the Elder for the first level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ You can directly call me Elder Liu.¡± Elder Liuughed. The kind of stern berating that he used on the other older students was actuallypletely absent from his words. Just this treatment which Xiao Yan had received caused the surrounding students to mutter to themselves. Within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ and even the entire Inner Academy, the position of an Elder was extremely high. In this ce, no student would dare to go against what an Elder said. Of course, this was with the exception of some outstanding people. This was because it was very possible for these outstanding people to take on the position of Elder, and be the same level as them. Within the Inner Academy, even the Elders also had to rope in strong people into their camps in consideration of their future.

    After all, the Elders in the Inner Academy were notpletely of the same faction. In any ce, fighting was unavoidable. Perhaps it was because of power, perhaps it was because of profits or perhaps it was because of other things...

    ¡°Oh, Elder Liu, what happened?¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head as he came to a sudden understanding. He eyed Elder Liu¡¯s appearance, and could not help but feel a little strange as he asked.

    ¡°Uh... nothing. An ident happened while carelessly controlling a me.¡± Elder Liu¡¯s eyebrows could not help but twitch a couple of times when he was asked this question by the instigator. Immediately, heughed dryly and shook his head. He did not suspect that Xiao Yan was pretending to be stupid. The terrifying me which had erupted from Xiao Yan earlier may have been extremely terrifying, but in the eyes of Elder Liu, who had yed with fire for his entire life, he understood that it was merely an autonomous counter attack of ¡®that thing.¡¯ It was not really Xiao Yan¡¯s fault.

    ¡°Then this friend of mine?¡± Xiao Yan pointed at Wu Hao, whom he was carrying. At this moment, thetter was in an unconscious state.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. It is just that he is a little exhausted because he was grilled by the Heart me. He will be fine after resting for a night.¡± Elder Liu smiled and exined.

    ¡°Grilled by the Heart me?¡± The foreign words caused Xiao Yan to knit his eyebrows together once again.

    ¡°Ke ke, you are new to the Inner Academy. Hence you don¡¯t know some of the rules of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ If you have the time, would you like me to tell you about them?¡± Elder Liu smiled and asked.

    ¡°In that case... Elder Liu, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated a little when he heard this, but agreed nheless. Being a neer, he should indeed gain some understanding about the most mysterious ce within the Inner Academy. This would be in order to facilitate those new students from ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ to get in touch with opportunities as soon as possible, swiftly raise their overall strength and enabling them to have sufficient qualifications to survive in the Inner Academy, where the strong gathered.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is also where my duty lies.¡± Elder Liu waved his hands. His gaze turned toward the students observing from around him and his smiling face could not help but sink. He cried out, ¡°Why are all of you still around here? Are you not going to go train as soon as possible? If you feel that you have sufficient training time, I can help all of you shift from your position.¡±

    Hearing Elder Liu¡¯s cry, the surrounding students hurriedly shook their heads. After which, they swiftly rushed toward various spots within the ancient tower. They were afraid that if they werete, they might really end up having their position, which they had obtained with difficulty, swapped away by the former.

    Seeing these older students, who acted proudly in front of the new students, being as obedient asmbs in Elder Liu¡¯s hands, Xiao Yan could not help but feel that it was a little funny. However, on top of him feeling that it was funny, the weight of this Elder Liu in his heart had increased a lot. If it was not because he held actual authority within the Inner Academy, those arrogant older students would definitely not be so tame.

    ¡°Ke ke, these bastards are all very haughty. If you are not a little more stern, no one will listen to you.¡± Elder Liu smiled and said to Xiao Yan after sending off the surrounding crowd.

    Xiao Yan smiled but did not voice any opinions regarding this.

    ¡°Come,e, Xiao Yan. I will introduce a person to you.¡± Elder Liu¡¯s gaze swept once across this level of the ancient tower before he pulled Xiao Yan toward ady in a silver-colored dress. From her appearance, she was that Han Yue who had the qualification to enter the sixth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train.

    ¡°This is Han Yue. She has already entered the Inner Academy for three years and can be considered your senior. Ke ke, her strength is also not ordinary. Moreover, she formed the ¡®Moon Spirit¡¯ faction within the Inner Academy. Her strength is not weak. There are few factions that dare to provoke her in the Inner Academy.¡± Elder Liu smiled as he introduced her after arriving in front of the silver-dresseddy.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he heard Elder Liu¡¯s introduction. His gaze sized-up thisdy called Han Yue. During their first encounter, thetter¡¯s icy mountain snow lotus like cold and indifferent disposition left him with a somewhat deep impression. The most shocking thing was thisdy¡¯s strength. Although he could not see the other party¡¯s strength with his naked eye, due to his strong Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan was able to vaguely sense that this silver-haired woman was much stronger than Luo Hou!

    ¡°This inner academy does indeed have hidden dragons and tigers. It is really unexpected that the other party, being a female, would have this kind of strength. Looks like this ce... is indeed not an easy ce to muddle along.¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed in his heart. However, Xiao Yan did not reveal anything on his appearance. He ced Wu Hao, whom he was carrying, onto the ground before extending his hand and smiled as he said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior Han Yue.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan extending his hand toward Han Yue, Elder Liu could not help but be stilled. Knowing thetter¡¯s character, he naturally understood that thisdy, who had always had an extreme obsession for cleanliness, had some resistance toing into contact with a man¡¯s skin. Even when fighting with others, she would use Dou Qi to firmly wrap herself. Having an obsession of cleanliness to such an extent really caused people to be quite speechless.

    However, without waiting for Elder Liu to voice an obstruction, thedy called Han Yue hesitated for a moment before rolling out a white, jade-like wrist from the silver-colored sleeves. After which, she gently held Xiao Yan¡¯s hand under Elder Liu¡¯s stunned gaze. As they touched lightly and parted, a cool voice, like a spring flowing down a snowy mountain, was clearly emitted.

    ¡°Nice to meet you...¡±

    When these few gazes from the ancient tower were shot over from all directions and saw their hands make contact, they were all startled. Immediately, boiling and jealous gazes focused on that ck-robed young man, who caused them to gnash their teeth.

 Chapter 464

    <strong><u>Chapter 464: ck Hole</u></strong>

    Eyeing Han Yue, who had actually temporarily ced aside her obsession for cleanliness and shook Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, Elder Liu also felt a little stunned. He recovered a momentter and shot a nce at Han Yue with a gaze that had a deeper meaning. Heughed, ¡°Xiao Yan ah, you should be privileged to be one of the few male students in the Inner Academy who has ever shaken Yue girl¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Then I am really honored.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. Although holding that delicate jade-like hand was veryfortable, he merely held it in a courteous manner before releasing it and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Xiao Yan, under your leadership, this year¡¯s new students could be considered to have truly stolen the limelight.¡± Han Yue also withdrew her hand as she softly replied.

    ¡°If I had known beforehand that there was going to be such trouble in the future, this limelight... it would have been fine even if we didn¡¯t have it.¡± Xiao Yan sighed and spoke with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Looks like there are already older students who have gone to find trouble?¡± Han Yue could not help but be a little surprised when she heard this. She immediately came to an abrupt understanding as she nodded her head. A faint, smiling arc appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    Xiao Yan helplessly nodded.

    ¡°Junior Xiao Yan should know a little about the matters within the Inner Academy, right? You should also know the benefits of having the protection of a faction right? May I know if you have any intention of joining a faction?¡± Han Yue¡¯s bright pupils stared intently at Xiao Yan, as if randomly asking.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but spread his hands when he heard this. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot enter any. This is because this batch of new students have a heavy reliance on me, and got me to form a new faction called ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Hence, I can only ept Senior Han Yue¡¯s good intentions in my heart.¡±

    ¡°You have formed your own faction? And the members are actually all new students?¡± Han Yue¡¯s face could not help but be stunned as Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. Even Elder Liu threw an extremely shocked gaze toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yanughed dryly and nodded when he saw their expressions.

    ¡°Junior Xiao Yan. This matter.... might attract a lot of trouble.¡± Han Yue¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit together. She finally spoke in a deep voice a whileter.

    ¡°Uh? The Inner Academy doesn¡¯t seem to have a rule that one cannot form a faction that is made up of new students, right?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He could not help but furrow his brows a little when he saw the serious expression on Han Yue¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah... there is indeed no such rule. However... the new students who enter the Inner Academy each year upy sixty percent of all the new blood in the Inner Academy each year. Hence, many factions in the Inner Academy absorb these new students each year, using this method to increase their strength. It has been so all these years and has nearly be a tradition.¡±

    ¡°However, now you have roped together all of the new students this year. This results in the other factions being unable to get new recruits this year. This action would definitely invite the dissatisfaction of a lot of factions. After quietly offending so many factions, this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ of yours might be marginalized. This is why I say that you will invite a lot of trouble...¡± Han Yue helplessly shook her head and helped exin the situation to Xiao Yan.

    Elder Liu also nodded his head slightly, signaling that what Han Yue said was true.

    Hearing Han Yue¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yan¡¯s face had also gradually be a lot more solemn. Since he was not familiar with the Inner Academy¡¯s customs and traditions, it had resulted in him actually forgetting this stubble. Now that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had just formally been formed, it was really unexpected that it had offended nearly half of the factions in the Inner Academy. With the strength of the current ¡¯Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, it was insufficient to handle so many potential enemies.

    ¡°Ah. I have been reckless...¡± Xiao Yan sighed gently. He mused for awhile before he smiled and continued speaking to Han Yue, ¡°However, matters have already developed to this point. I, too, have no solution. We can only block the soldiers thate with generals and pile the soil to block the water that arrives. If there really is a faction that wants to destroy ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯I, Xiao Yan, would not just wait to die, that¡¯s all I can say.¡±

    TL: block the soldiers thate with generals and pile the soil to block the water that arrives - to react to the situation when it happens.

    Han Yue sighed and nodded. She did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually form his own faction so quickly. This caused her to swallow her thought of roping him in. Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s potential may be quite good, he had just entered the Inner Academy. His current strength was only at the Da Dou Shi level. Acting in this manner would undoubtedly create many enemies. However, this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ faction of theirs was insufficient to handle this many opponents.

    ¡°If there is anything that you need help with in the future, you cane and find me. I will do my best to be of assistance.¡± Han Ye was quiet for a moment before she lifted her eyes and slowly spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, thank you very much, Senior Han Yue.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded when he heard this. No matter how one put it, being able to say such words when their ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was in this kind of isted situation, she was at the very least a person that he could befriend superficially speaking, even though he did not know if these words were simply just perfunctory or not.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to thank me. There may be not much that I can do. Moreover, this is all on the ount of your potential.¡± Han Yue shook her head and said in a cool voice.

    ¡°I understand. If I were just an ordinary new student of the Inner Academy, I¡¯m afraid that I would not be treated this courteously by the two of you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. He was not a fool. There are some things that he saw clearer than anyone else. If it were not because of his talent and potential, Elder Liu, who had the position of Elder and Han Yue, who possessed quite a great amount of strength within the Inner Academy, would definitely not give him special respect. This was the Inner Academy. The rule of strength being supreme prated through everyone and everything!

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s words were direct, Han Yue and Elder Liu both nodded slightly. Everyone was sensible. It would be inferior if they were to still speak in a secretive manner.

    ¡°Alright, Junior Xiao Yan, you should first wander around the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ with Elder Liu. I still need to go to the sixth level, and shall not linger about much longer. We can chat if we have the opportunity to do so in the future.¡± Han Yue bowed slightly toward Xiao Yan before she immediately turned around and slowly walked to a certain spot of the ancient tower.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze sent Han Yue off. Only after her back disappeared at the edge of the warm light did he withdraw his gaze.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Yan, what do you think of that Yue girl?¡± From the side, Elder Liu smiled as he watched Xiao Yan withdraw his gaze and asked.

    ¡°Not bad. I think that those pursuing Senior Han Yue in the Inner Academy are inrge number.¡± Xiao Yan smed as he replied. With Han Yue¡¯s appearance and disposition, she definitely did notck suitors.

    ¡°There are indeed quite a number of suitors. However, there are extremely few that her eyes fancy. Her attitude toward you seems to be quite a good start. With your training talent and adding the training in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ I¡¯m afraid that in one year¡¯s time, you will be able to enter the Dou Ling ss. At that time, you might be able to be the best suited suitor.¡± Elder Liu teased.

    ¡°Ke ke, Senior Han Yue is indeed not bad, but I don¡¯t have that kind of intention...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He eyed Elder Liu¡¯s strange expression and did not continue to be entangled on this problem. With a smile, he pulled away from the question, ¡°Elder Liu has yet to introduce this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to this student.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I nearly forgot about that. Ke ke... fellow me.¡± Elder Liu hurriedly patted his head after being reminded by Xiao Yan. He smiled apologetically and immediately turned around to lead the way. Xiao Yan followed close behind.

    This ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was buried underground, revealing only the peak of the tower. The interior of the tower was so spacious, that it was beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. As he walked along the way, Xiao Yan realized that it was likely that the space in this first level of the tower was sufficient for five hundred people to train simultaneously.

    Training rooms of varying sizes were built within the rounded space of the interior of the tower. However, most of the training rooms were upied at the moment. Moreover, there were some small red tags hanging above the doors of these rooms. However, the words written on the tags were actually not all the same. Xiao Yan came to a stop and took a look. The words High Grade, Middle Grade, and Low Grade were actually written on these red tags. These were probably the distinction between the grades of the training rooms within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ that Atai had mentioned.

    As he walked from the east to the west, Xiao Yan realized that it seemed that all the high grade training rooms were close to the middle of the tower. Distributed around them was the middle grade training rooms and the low grade training rooms were the furthest from the center.

    ¡°In the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡± these High, Middle, and Low grade training rooms are usually fought for with one¡¯s strength. Those who are strong will be able to obtain the best training conditions. Those whose strengths are weaker can only go to the low grade training room at the outermost regions to train.¡± Elder Liu pointed at a training room where a High Grade tag was hung as he spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°At the same level, no matter what grade the training room is, their training fee is all the same. For example, in the first level, a low grade training room requires a ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to train for one day and this is also the same for a high grade training room...¡±

    ¡°The fee that one must spend is the same but the effects that one obtains are worlds apart. Won¡¯t this result in a situation the strong bing stronger and the weak having difficulty catching up?¡± Xiao Yan asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Without facing adversity, it is very hard for someone¡¯s potential to bepletely unleashed. What we need is this kind of different oppression. As long as they are oppressed to the limit, there would be some students who wouldpletely erupt and swiftly catch up with the strong people they would have had difficulty reaching in the past. Until now, this kind of matter has basically appeared every year in the Inner Academy...¡± Elder Liu shook his head and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His advancing footsteps suddenly paused. If one followed his gaze and looked over, one would realize that they had already walked to the middle of the tower.

    ¡°This is...?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled to watch the bottomless ck hole that had appeared in front of him. He slowly took two steps forward and came to the edge of the ck hole to carefully nce at the bottom. The darkness continued to extend all the way to the edge of one¡¯s sight. That strange darkness that did not even have the slightest bit of light caused Xiao Yan to have a sort of giddy feeling in his head.

    This ck hole appeared to prate the entire ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ If it was not because of the top of the tower covering it, one might be able to clearly see this dark ck, deep hole with a nce from the sky.

    If one was to carefully sense this ck hole, one would seemingly be able to feel that the airing from this ce was much hotter than other ces. That feeling... it appeared that there was something at the bottom of the deep hole that was continuously emitting and supplying a hot energy to the entire ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯

    Xiao Yan extended his palm and grabbed at the illusionary hot air. There was something within his body which suddenly leaped once.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled slightly. He extended his head slightly forward as his eyes stared intently at the deep darkness. A long whileter, green-colored me from within his body suddenly swarmed up into his pupils. In an instant, his dark, ck eyes turned into green-ming eyes.

    As the green me swarmed into his eyes, that bottomless darkness below began to be fainter in an extremely strange manner.

    However, just as the darkness was bing increasingly faint, all the hairs on Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stood erect.

    Under the focus of that pair of green med eyes, some slight distortion began to form in the space of the endless darkness. Quickly following this, the distorted space was like an invisible python as it began to climb toward the entrance of the hole at an extremely frightening speed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, move aside!¡±

    Just as the distorted space was about to climb up, a cry suddenly sounded next to Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. Immediately, a shriveled hand grabbed his shoulders and pulled strongly, bringing him far away from this dark hole.

    Not long after Xiao Yan was pulled away from the hole, he suddenly felt the temperature swiftly rising around him. After which, he heard an extremely sharp hissing sound that came spreading out from the deep hole. He hurriedly raised his head and took a look. However, his face suddenly solidified. His mouth shivered as a hoarse voice spilled out from the gap between his teeth with great difficulty.

    ¡°This... this... what is this... thing?¡±

 Chapter 465

    <strong><u>Chapter 465: The Mysterious Invisible Fire Python</u></strong>

    ¡°Hiss hss...¡±

    The unusual sound was like shing lightning that repeatedly spread and resounded within the ck hole. An instantter, the somewhat dark environment suddenly brightened. The temperature in the air also rose swiftly. An extremely frightening and ancient aura slowly surfaced from within the ck hole. Finally, it appeared to be like the lightning which tore open the dark night, erupting from the nearly endless profound darkness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face stiffened as he eyed that exit of the hole. His throat involuntarily rolled once.

    At this moment, the area that was two meters above the hole had be extremely distorted. Although the space had be extremely distorted, one could not see anything using the naked eye. Other than that distorted space and the repeated hissing sound, the entire area turned slightly strange because of this scene.

    Elder Liu¡¯s face was also extremely solemn. He repeatedly pulled Xiao Yan and stepped back. When his eyes looked at the distorted space, fear shed across them. Although he could not see what exactly was there, he had also heard some things after being an Elder in the tower for so many years. Hence, he also knew just how terrifying the thing within the deep darkness was...

    The naked eyes could not see anything, but Xiao Yan¡¯s pair of pupils, which was covered by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ was able to clearly see the frightening thing that sprang from within the dark hole. Immediately, his body, which was being dragged back by Elder Liu, suddenly stiffened.

    With those pupils that contained the green-colored mes, Xiao Yan clearly saw that the thing that had violently surfaced from the endless darkness was actually an enormous fire python, which was shockingly over ten meters thick and had an unknown length...

    The body of the fire python was covered by twisted mes. It widened itsrge mouth. Fangs, that were asrge as Xiao Yan¡¯s thigh, carried a distorted ripple. A pair of enormous triangr eyes had invisible mes being repeatedly spit out of them. These mes were no stranger to Xiao Yan. This was because he had tasted the bitterness of this me earlier. Of course, the thing that appeared in his heart had been just a wisp of shapeless me. Compared to this enormous python, which appeared to bepletely agglomerated from fire, what he felt before was undoubtedly the difference between a firefly and a bright moon. As he felt the strength of the fire python, Xiao Yan did not doubt that even an elite Dou Huang would likely be instantly turned into ashes should his bodye into contact with it!

    The fire python carried a ferocious roar as it shot out from the darkness. However, just as it was about to reach a spot, five meters above the entrance of the ck hole, the surrounding space abruptly began to fluctuate. With the help of the green me, Xiao Yan could vaguely see that the space surrounding the ck hole appeared to be extremely distorted as it formed a spatial cage at this very moment. The invisible fire python may have massive strength, but when it collided with its spatial restraints, it merely caused the cage to ripple a little. There was no other effect.

    Realizing that it was hopeless to attempt to break free, the fire python could not help but be a little crazed. Invisible mes were spat out from its enormous mouth in all directions and it repeatedly incinerated the spatial cage. Unfortunately, no matter how it burned, that space cage still stood very firmly!

    After wildly struggling for a while, the invisible fire python was finally exhausted. It faced the sky, and let out a hissing sound that contained its furious rage. After which, one could only see that the space repeatedly distorted as the fire python once again became meek and drilled back into the deep dark hole.

    As the fire python disappeared, the space cage finally became thinner and eventually disappeared.

    Elder Liu heaved a sigh of relief when he sensed the surrounding temperature falling. He muttered, ¡°That was close, but why did this thing suddenly awaken?¡±

    Beside him, Xiao Yan also gradually recovered from the shock. The green-colored me in his eyes swiftly withdrew as he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Elder Liu. That... what is that thing?¡±

    Recovering from Xiao Yan¡¯s question, Elder Liu¡¯s face became solemn as he watched the former. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Do not tell anyone else about what you saw today. Originally, students are not allowed toe this close to the middle region of the tower. Today, I have neglected my duty. Fortunately, it was my turn to be on duty today. Otherwise, there would definitely be some unavoidable trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded when he saw Elder Liu¡¯s solemn face. He spread his hand innocently, ¡°I did not see anything. It is just that I suddenly felt the temperature rise a lot. Additionally, there was some noiseing from the ck hole.¡±

    ¡°It is naturally for the best if you did not see anything. There are some things which you are better being ignorant about. It is best that you do note here in the future. Otherwise, if you are discovered, you will be punished along with the Elders on duty.¡± Elder Liu sighed in relief. He did not doubt Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After all, even he himself, could not see that frightening thing. He could merely rely on his perception of the distortion and curvature of space in order to judge just what form this invisible being had.

    Hearing the sternness in Elder Liu¡¯s voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also involuntarily changed. Immediately, he hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go...¡± Elder Liu¡¯s expression became a little warmer when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head. He once again nced at the bottomless deep pit with a lingering fear before turning his body and walking away.

    Xiao Yan once again nodded. After which, he followed him. When he was about to turn the corner, he tilted his head and looked at the bottomless ck hole, which had once again descended into silence. His heart carried a faint shock as he muttered softly, ¡°What exactly is that thing? That aura... it¡¯s too strong. That space cage is also too overwhelming. It actually did not have the slightest reaction under the destruction caused by this frightening thing. This ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is indeed filledpletely with mysteries...¡±

    After exiting the middle region, Elder Liu also recovered his earlier calm. He once again brought Xiao Yan to carefully stroll along the first level within the tower. Wherever he passed, he would repeatedly speak about some of the rules within the tower and other things which he needed to watch out for. Many things were trivial, causing him to appear like an ordinary old man.

    As they walked, they would asionally meet some students. When they saw Xiao Yan, who was having an enjoyable talk with Elder Liu, they were all a little shocked. Due to the status and identity of these tower guardian Elders, they were usually very stern toward the students. Hence, many students were respectful and afraid of them. Other than some older students, who had quite great strength, seldom did they see any Elders treating a new student this politely.

    All of these shocked gazes along the way also caused Xiao Yan to understand the deterrence that this Elder Liu had here. As the saying goes, one would be able to work better if one had someone in the imperial court. Now that he had just arrived, it would naturally be for the best for him to be able to form some connections. No matter how great his potential was, at the very least, he was merely a Da Dou Shi. This kind of strength really did not have anythingmendable in the eyes of Elder Liu, who had already reached the Dou Wang ss.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ faction has just been formed. I rmend that when you all enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ for now you should not attempt to snatch any high grade training rooms...¡± Elder Liu suddenly said with a faint smile when they walked to a spot and saw that there were much less people.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this, but immediately nodded his head. He also had such thoughts. During this little time that he had entered the Inner Academy, it would undoubtedly cause even more people to be dissatisfied with this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ of theirs if they wanted to upy the best training areas. It was likely that when the group of them entered the ce, there would be some factions who woulde and expel them. Compared to those older factions, other than Xiao Yan and a few Da Dou Shi, most of the others did not have the strength to contend with older factions. Moreover, in this kind of fight between factions, just relying on the few of them would undoubtedly fail to obtain the effect of turning things around.

    ¡°As the Academy has some rules, us, these tower guardian Elders cannot interfere in the fight between students for training rooms. Hence, as long as no fatalities ur, we will not intervene most of the time.¡± Elder Liu mused for awhile before he smiled and said, ¡°However, as long as one Dou Ling can swiftly appear in that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ of yours, you would have the qualification to be ranked among the second tier factions of the Inner Academy. At that time, you can go and participate in the fight for training rooms. I think that this should be very soon, given your potential.¡±

    ¡°Having a strong Dou Ling is only a second tier faction? Then does that not mean that there must be an elite Dou Wang present in order to be considered a top tier faction?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a stunned manner.

    ¡°Ke ke, that is not really the case. Normally, if three or four strong Dou Ling appear within a single faction, it can be considered a top tier faction...¡± Elder Liu shook his head as he replied.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief after hearing this. With Xun Er¡¯s and the other two¡¯s talent, it was likely that they would simrly not need much time. It appeared that the future ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ needed to keep a low profile for a short while. As long as they waited until the four of them advanced to the Dou Ling ss, everything would improve. Before this, however, they could only quietly huddle up.

    As they conversed and walked, Xiao Yan and Elder Liu arrived at the entrance. Wu Hao, who was still at this spot, had also woken up from his unconscious state. He was standing at a loss in the spot, and only sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s figure.

    Seeing Wu Hao walking over swiftly, Xiao Yan smiled to Elder Liu, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Elder Liu, thank you very much for your lessons. Let¡¯s stop here for today. If I have time in the future, I wille again to seek your advice.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, weren¡¯t you nning on training here for awhile today?¡± Elder Liu smiled and asked.

    ¡°¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ has just been established. I need to go back and help manage it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he rejected Elder Liu¡¯s good intention.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. A new faction is very weak. You are indeed going to be busy.¡± Elder Liu smiled and nodded without insisting. His gaze swept around him as he spoke with softughter, ¡°The next time you bring people to the first level to train, I will help you find the best ce among the Middle Grade Training Rooms. Training at that ce will not be much worse than training in a High Grade Training Room.¡±

    ¡°There is also good and bad training rooms of the same grade?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°Ke ke. That is only natural. However, an ordinary student would have great difficulty discovering these things. Only us, the Tower Guardian Elders, understand the difference...¡± Elder Liuughed in a proud manner.

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much, Elder Liu...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head in surprise. He once again cupped his hands toward Elder Liu before turning around, and stepping toward Wu Hao before he walked out, supporting thetter.

    Elder Liu fondled his beard as he eyed the two backs that had disappeared from the entrance of the tower. He muttered, ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯... it is really unexpected. The rise of the Inner Academy relies on that kind of thing... but now, a little fellow, who isn¡¯t even twenty years old, already possesses this kind of mysterious object for himself. Ah, he really is a fellow who is so lucky that it causes one to be unable to help but be jealous.¡±

 Chapter 466

    <strong><u>Chapter 466: Troublesome Matter</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan stood just outside the door after exiting the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ He lifted his head and eyed this mysterious ck tower, where only the top of it was exposed. He was unable to resist letting out a long breath. For some unknown reason, he constantly felt that this ck tower was not that simple...

    ¡°Hu, it is really unexpected... it actually agglomerated a ¡®Fire Spirit¡¯ with emotions and intelligence. Tsk tsk. No wonder the Inner Academy is so strict. They even created a ¡®Space Lock,¡¯ which even an elite Dou Zun would have to use all his might in order to cast...¡± Just as Xiao Yan was sighing, Yao Lao¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded in his heart.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. His expression did not change as he looked all around him. After which, he waved his hand toward Wu Hao, who still appeared slightly giddy. After which, he turned his body and walked on the path which they had used to travel here earlier.

    ¡°What is the ¡®Fire Spirit¡¯ that teacher just mentioned?¡± Xiao Yan walked at a steady pace, that was neither fast nor slow, along this road lined with trees. Only then did he inquire about this in his heart.

    ¡°An alternate life form that is created from pure mes... that invisible me serpent that you saw earlier should be the intelligence that was created from within the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ It can even be said that the fire python is the original body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower!¡¯¡± Yao Lao slowly exined.

    ¡°What? That fire python is the ¡®Fallen Heart me?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused. His expression involuntarily changed a little as he could not help but let out a startled cry.

    ¡°Yes, I should not have sensed wrongly... Those strange mes between the Heavens and Earth would grow into various different unique forms after being umted over time. An example is the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which you met in theva underground. That nt form that is simr to a lotus is only formed after the core me has undergone thousands of years of suppression...¡± Yao Lao said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Of course, the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which we foundst time may possess a nt form but it had not formed an emotion or intelligence that belonged to it. However, earlier... I truly felt that fire python. This kind of me body, which possesses intelligence that belongs to itself, is what we call a ¡®Fire Spirit.¡¯ Its intelligence should beparable with some ultimate Magical Beasts that can possess a human form.¡±

    ¡°Then... how do we refine this kind of ¡®Fire Spirit¡¯ even if we obtain it? Earlier, I also sensed the frightening aura of that thing. I¡¯m afraid that even a strong Dou Huang might not be its match. How can we swallow it?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s words caused Xiao Yan to feel shocked. He did not expect that even a me was able to form its own consciousness. However, now that this me already had its own consciousness, it would definitely not be willing to be swallowed and refined by other people. Seeing the frightening aura that it disyed earlier, Xiao Yan immediately became dispirited.

    ¡°It is indeed very difficult... however there is no other choice. Of course, it does not matter if you are willing to give up this ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ and go and search for other ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯¡± Yao Laoughed faintly.

    ¡°What joke are you cracking... are ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ so easy to find?¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately cried out within his heart when he heard this. After spending a couple of years, he had obtained the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ by relying solely on luck. Now that he had found the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ after much difficulty, how would he be willing to give it up?

    ¡°In that case we can only wait and see... actually let¡¯s not mention how we are going to handle it after we get the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ Just how do we obtain it is already filled with numerous problems.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice contained a tone as if he had a headache, ¡°The strong people in this Inner Academy are as numerous as the clouds. In the tower earlier, I could vaguely sense that there exists extremely faint but powerful auras a few levels below. The strength of these auras is such that in my current spiritual form, it is impossible for me to gain much advantage when fighting with them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s knit his brows as his ten fingers were tightly hooked together.

    ¡°Moreover, at this moment, I can confirm that the reason the Inner Academy is able to increase the training speed of the students is basically due to the existence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯... They sealed the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which had formed a spirit, into the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ borrowing its effect of letting the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ form a split body at the invocation of a person¡¯s heart when he is close to it. This allows the students to use it to strengthen their Qi Paths and refine Dou Qi...

    ¡°They... are... rearing the ¡®Fallen Heart me!¡¯¡± Yao Lao slowly exhaled a breath of cool air as he faintly eximed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, which were held together, abruptly trembled. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead without leaving a trace. In his heart, he continued to feel shock at these crazy and bold actions of the Inner Academy. These fellows were really too frightening. They actually had the courage to try to tame a thing that had the greatest destructive forces between the Heavens and Earth.

    Only after Yao Lao¡¯s exnation did Xiao Yan understand that the Inner Academy had reared the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ like one would rear a dairy cow. After which, they repeatedly obtained an unending amount of ¡®milk¡¯ from it; the split bodies of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯... this kind of action could indeed be called insane.

    ¡°An expert is indeed bold. This Inner Academy is really frightening...¡± Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Hmph, bold? I think they are ying with fire and will end up getting burned.¡± Yao Lao coldly snorted.

    ¡°Why? From what I saw, there seems to be no problem?¡± Xiao Yan said in surprise.

    ¡°Hei, currently, they are relying on the lock of the ¡®Space Cage¡¯, so there is indeed no problem. However, this is merely an expedient measure. By relying on that ¡®Space Cage,¡¯ it is impossible to continue keeping the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ sealed within the tower.¡±

    Yao Laoughed, ¡°A fire can be scattered, but cannot be blocked. This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is a unique me that is formed from the Heavens and the Earth. It possesses true destructive strength... by sealing and blocking it in this manner, it is like the Inner Academy is building a barrier on the mouth of a volcano. Have you seen anyone who can block a volcano? Its current oppressed manner is merely because it is storing strength. At the time when it erupts, this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ will immediately be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Even though the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is frightening, those old fellows from the Inner Academy are also not some useless lot. Before the eruption, one will charge and one will block. Both parties will have some losses. At that time, it might perhaps be our chance...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you mean that we should wait for the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to erupt by itself?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he said in a stunned manner.

    ¡°Ah, we can only do this. We are small in number and weak in strength. There is no use if we openly do it...¡± Yao Lao nodded and replied.

    ¡°Then when do we need to wait until?¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes andughed bitterly.

    ¡°Based on the counterattack of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ earlier, there might be a turn of events soon. At the very most, it will take two years and at the very least it will take one.¡± Yao Lao mused for a long while before he lowered his voice as he revealed information softly in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils swiftly shed. A long whileter, he carefully watched his surroundings. Other than Wu Hao, who was repeatedly knocked his giddy head, there was no other movement. The words Yao Lao had spoken concerned the matter of the life and death of the Inner Academy.

    ¡°In the days that follow, you must make the most of the time and train in the tower. It would be best if you can raise your strength to the Dou Ling ss in half a year¡¯s time. At that time, with the inclusion of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami,¡¯ I think that you can run wild without fear within the Dou Ling ss. If you use the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that is formed from thebination of the Purple and the Green me, it is likely that even the Elder Su, from outside the forest back then, would not have the courage to receive it head on with one hand...¡±

    ¡°It would be best that you try your best not to use therge-scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ thatbines the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me.¡¯ That thing may have a frightening strength, but its bacsh is simply too great. At times, you will lose more than what you gain.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, you should go and begin practicing that Di ss Agility Dou Technique, ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ As long as you sessfully practice that thing, you should be able to be in an unshakable position when you face ordinary Dou Lings. Even if you meet a strong Dou Wang, you should have the ability to flee even if you are unable to beat him. We must now agglomerate our strength in preperation for the eruption of the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s voice was like shooting a bullet. His great amount of words caused Xiao Yan to continue smiling bitterly. It was only a long whileter before hepletely disgested those words.

    ¡°It seems that there are still the various ingredients for the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ right?¡± After slowly swallowing all of the various reminders from Yao Lao, Xiao Yan mused for a moment only to realize that there was something that Yao Lao missed. Immediately, he spoke with a smile. This thing was also a necessary item. Otherwise, even if he were to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the future, it was likely that he would not dare to touch it.

    ¡°Uh... indeed. However, those ingredients are all extremely rare items. You need to pay careful attention.¡± Yao Lao was startled before he immediately nodded and responded.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and nodded. He raised his head and eyed the blue sky before he involuntarily exhaled. Were there not so many troublesome matters...

    ¡°Why are you sighing? Is it because of the problems of ¡®Pan Gate?¡¯¡±

    A voice suddenly sounded behind him. Xiao Yan turned around and took a look. It was actually Wu Hao. The current him seemed to have recovered from his unconscious state after being grilled by the Heart me.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should return and take a look first.¡± Once he said that, he took the lead to quicken his footsteps, and flew through the road that he hade from earlier. Wu Hao followed close behind.

    After nearly forty to fifty minutes, Xiao Yan and Wu Hao gradually moved closer to the residence area of the new students. As he slowly walked into the residence area, the empty road caused the two of them to be startled.

    Just as the both of them were somewhat stunned, a human figure suddenly came running out from within the residence area while panting. When he saw Xiao Yan and Wu Hao, joy immediately swarmed onto his face. He rolled and crawled as he rushed over while shouting, ¡°Head, something happened!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly moved forward and asked when he heard the loud cry of this new student.

    ¡°There is someone who wants to pull some new students away, but no one agreed in the end. As a result, those fellows wanted to create trouble. Now, they are forcing Senior Xun Er and Hu Jia to fight!¡±

    ¡°Who hase?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk. He hurriedly walked toward the interior. As he walked, he voiced his question.

    When he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question, that new student involuntarily became a little hesitant. This scene caused Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps to pause as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°The person leading them... is Bai Shan.¡± The new student could only reply with a bitter smile after he was reprimanded.

    ¡°This bastard repays kindness by stabbing people in the back!¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Yan and Wu Hao¡¯s expression instantly became dark.

 Chapter 467

    <strong><u>Chapter 467: Wager</u></strong>

    There was arge group of people surrounding a certain part of the interior region of the new student residences. Among this crowd, there were two groups of people who were facing off as they looked at each other in a covetous manner. One group had more people, while the other only had a little more than ten people. However, the situation in the ce appeared to be one where the smaller group held the advantage.

    ¡°Xun Er, Hu Jia, don¡¯t be stubborn. I have already said that this ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ of yours would definitely not be able to rise within the Inner Academy. The new students are essential new blood of the numerous factions in the Inner Academy each year. It is impossible for the factions to sit and watch you hold all the new blood in your hands.¡± The one leading the smaller group was a young man wearing white clothes. His handsome appearance was such that it was extremely easy for him to attract a favorable impression from women. However, Xun Er and Hu Jia on the opposite side did not disy the slightest favorable impression because of it. Instead, they did not hide their expressions of disgust and disdain.

    ¡°This is our matter, there is no need for you, a person who abandons hispanions, to worry about it.¡± Hu Jiaughed coldly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other matters to deal with, please leave. Our new students¡¯ residency does not wee you here.¡± Xun Er nced at Bai Shan before she spoke indifferently.

    The attitude of these two people caused the corner of Bai Shan¡¯s mouth to twitch involuntarily. His face, which was originally filled with smiles, had also be a lot darker and colder.

    ¡°Bai Shan, why do you need to say such nonsense. Directly attack and crush their haughtiness. At that time, there will naturally be people who would choose to follow us and leave.¡± Laughter was suddenly emitted from a young man with a strong build by Bai Shan¡¯s side. When this man spoke, his eyes would asionally sweep over the graceful curves of Xun Er¡¯s and Hu Jia¡¯s lovely body.

    ¡°Ke ke, Brother Fu Ao is right. However, the opposite side are girls. If we were to fight just after wee, it is unavoidable that others would say that we don¡¯t have magnanimity, no?¡± Bai Shan did not dare ignore that young man. Thetter was one of the three strong Dou Lings within his gang, other than his cousin brother. Therefore, he hurriedly replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hee hee, you are right.¡± Fu Aoughed when he heard Bai Shan speak in this manner. His gaze once again turned toward Xun Er and he smiled as he said, ¡°Junior Xun Er, that Xiao Yan may be powerful enough to be able to lead you all to victory in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition.¡¯ Unfortunately, he does not have the qualifications within the Inner Academy. You can also stop having delusional thoughts about his courage and resolution. Maybe in a day or two, after he has suffered greatly, he himself will disband this ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ of yours.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to worry about that. As long as Xiao Yan ge-ge has not opened his mouth, this ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ will not be afraid of any faction. You can try if you want to forcefully disband us!¡± Xun Er looked at him while speaking in a cold voice.

    Seeing Xun Er, whose elegant and exquisite face covered with frost, the smile on Fu Ao¡¯s face became even richer. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What a stubborn girl. However, it is really to my liking... what about this, on ount of your face, as long as you hand over five new students today, my ¡®White Gang¡¯ will note and find trouble with you in the future. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Fu, five...¡± Hearing this, the expression of Bai Shan at the side changed and he hurriedly opened his mouth. The purpose of him bringing people here was not merely to have five new students.

    Fu Ao waved his hand and interrupted Bai Shan¡¯s words. He smiled as he eyed Xun Er and said, ¡°Of course, Junior Xun Er must be one of these five people.¡±

    Bai Shan¡¯s face could not help but sink when these words of Fu Ao fell. He was currently able to hear that this fellow actually had some intentions toward Xun Er. A fleeting coldness shed across his eyes.

    As Fu Ao¡¯s gaze was staring intently at Xun Er, he did not see Bai Shan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°¡®Pan Gate¡¯ will not hand over a single person to any faction!¡±

    Xun Er had naturally heard how Fu Ao had taken liberties within his herds. Her intelligent pupils stared at the former. A long whileter, the frostiness on her face suddenly disappearedpletely as she said in a calm voice.

    Seeing Xun Er, who had once again be indifferent, Fu Ao frowned a little. He did not like women disying such an expression. Immediately, the smile on his face was also gradually withdrawn. He said coldly, ¡°Since that is the case, looks like I can only use force. I want to see just what credibility you have to retain them after I defeat the strong people in this ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ of yours.¡±

    ¡°Then you want to try?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s pretty face was ice-cold. Emerald Dou Qi surged from within her body. A strong force spread over this empty ground.

    As Hu Jia¡¯s force erupted, the dozens of new students behind her also roared angrily. Numerous different colored Dou Qis swarmed out at the same time. All of a suddenly, the leaves on the ground were shaken by the Dou Qi until they were lifted into the air.

    ¡°Oh? This batch of new students is indeed as the rumors said. They are boundlessly arrogant...¡± Fu Ao could not help but give a smile of ridicule when he saw the numerous Dou Qi surfacing. He stomped his footsteps heavily. One could only hear a deep banging sound when a blue-colored Dou Qi instantly covered his body. As the Dou Qi rolled, it appeared as viscous as seawater while it rolled all over his body.

    As Fu Ao¡¯s Dou Qi swarmed out, a powerful force that was more than a few times stronger than anyone else present began to spread out over the empty ground. He actually relied on just his strength to suppress the force of numerous new students.

    ¡°Today, I want to let you see the difference between the older students and the younger ones!¡± Fu Ao stuck out his loin andughed coldly, ¡°Bai Shan, bring the people and let these new students understand that merely having tough bones will not help them to survive!¡±

    Bai Shan nodded slightly. His eyes watched Xun Er on the opposite side in aplicated manner. After which, he waved his hand andmanded in a deep voice, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Hearing Bai Shan¡¯s cry, the nearly ten older students behind him immediately let out a soft cry. Their bodies turned into shadows as they shot explosively toward therge group in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°I will block Bai Shan. Xun Er, you lead the others to stop those remaining.¡± Hu Jia shook her delicate hand. A long, green-colored whip appeared. The whipshed slightly and a thunderp sound was emitted in the air. It also faintly carried an unusual fragrance.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er nodded slightly. Her pupils were icy-cold as she watched the human figures shooting over explosively. A dazzling golden glow surfaced on her small jade-like hands.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Just as the fight was about to begin, and Bai Shan¡¯s group was about to sh with Xun Er¡¯s group, a ck shadow suddenly cut through the sky, immediately carrying the sharp sound of tearing the air. The shadow suddenly shot to a spot between both parties. Immediately, an explosion apanied by spreading dust isted both sides.

    Fu Ao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he eyed the dust-filled region. He waved his sleeves and a breeze that carried some moisture suddenly appeared. It blew over immediately, wetting the dust and causing it to fall.

    As the dust fell to the ground, an enormous ck-colored ruler, that was inserted into the hard rocky ground, appeared in the eyes of Fu Ao and the others...

    After their gazes paused for a moment on the ck ruler, everyone turned toward the two people who stood behind it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Wu Hao, I thought that both of you had run away after hearing some news. It is really unexpected that you dare to return.¡± Bai Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he coldly spoke after seeing the two human figures who had appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze coldly nced at him. After which, it jumped passed him and stopped on Fu Ao¡¯s body. He could sense that this fellow was the strongest person present.

    Seeing Xiao Yan and Wu Hao appearance, the new students of ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ immediately cheered. After all the things that had happened during this period of time, Xiao Yan had already be the true backbone in their hearts. As long as he was around, they would have the fighting spirit necessary to fight with anyone.

    ¡°The two of you have finally returned...¡± Hu Jia quietly sighed in relief when she saw that skinny back in front of her. No matter how sturdy her heart was, it was ultimately the best for a man to stand in front when it came to such matters.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. They...¡± Xun Er¡¯s gaze paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s back as she spoke softly.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and interrupted Xun Er¡¯s words. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Yes, I know. Leave the remaining matters to me.¡±

    Xun Er nodded in a gentle and soft manner as she gazed at that skinny back. She liked his manner of being filled with confidence no matter what he did, just like when he was young.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan?¡± Fu Ao stared at Xiao Yan, then nced at Xun Er¡¯s gentleness which waspletely different from her coldness earlier. He could not help but knit his eyebrows together and speak with a cold smile.

    ¡°He is Xiao Yan. The current leader of these new students.¡± Bai Shan interrupted and informed him.

    ¡°Bai Shan, it really is unexpected that the skin on that face of yours is actually thick to such a degree. My eyes were really dull in the past.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Bai Shan andughed as he spoke. There was a ridicule that he could not hide in hisughter.

    Being mocked in such a matter, a greenness involuntarily surfaced on Bai Shan¡¯s face. He gloomily nced at Xiao Yan and coldly said, ¡°You can be arrogant. I have already said that in the Inner Academy, I have many ways of dealing with you.¡±

    ¡°Other than relying on other people¡¯s power, what else can you do?¡± Xiao Yanughed indifferently.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Alright stop arguing.¡± Fu Ao waved his hands and interrupted the two of them as they mocked one another. He raised his head, eyed Xiao Yan and said calmly, ¡°I shall not argue with you. Hand over fifteen new students to us, the ¡®White Gang¡¯ and we will immediately leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t hand any over?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was ced on the hilt of the ruler in front of him as he asked with a coldugh.

    ¡°Then I will beat you up until your prestige ispletely lost in front of these new students!¡± Fu Ao parted his mouth andughed. His dense white teeth emitted a coldness.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He twisted his neck and had just took a step forward when Wu Hao, who stood beside him suddenly extended his hand to stop him. Thetter asked, ¡°Let me?¡±

    ¡°This fellow is a Dou Ling. It may be a little difficult for you to handle now.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He pushed Wu Hao¡¯s hand away and slowly took a step forward. His gaze paused on Fu Ao¡¯s body andughed softly, ¡°One on one. If you win, we will do as you say. If you lose, your ¡®White Gang¡¯ is not allowed to find trouble with our ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ within three months. How about it? Do you dare to ept?¡±

    Fu Ao¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed when he heard this.

    ¡°Big Brother Fu. Don¡¯t agree with him. That fellow possesses some powerful trump cards. When he uses them, it is sufficient to easily contend with a Dou Ling. Thest time, even Luo Hou was defeated by his hands.¡± Bai Shan to the side hurriedly continued, ¡°All of us can attack together. Although there are many new students, they will definitely not be able to block us all!¡±

    ¡°There is no need. That Luo Hou is but someone who just entered the Dou Ling ss. Defeating him is nothing.¡±

    Fu Ao waved his hands. His gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan. Immediately, it turned toward Xun Er behind as he parted his mouth andughed, ¡°Why don¡¯t we change the stakes. If I win, hand over fifteen people to the ¡®White Gang¡¯ with her among them. If I lose, the ¡®White Gang¡¯ will not find trouble with all of you for half a year? What do you say?¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually withdrew until his dark and solemn appearance a momentter had some ferocity hidden within it. A dragon had scales which could not be touched. Those who did so would incur its wrath. Xiao Yan¡¯s untouchable scale was undoubtedly this girl who had ced all her thoughts on him from when they were young...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge,pete!¡±

    A gentle voice suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Yan. Immediately, a soft seemingly boneless delicate hand gently held Xiao Yan tightly clenched fist.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He turned his head and eyed the green-clothed youngdy who was smiling elegantly. Tilting his body slightly, he moved closer to the youngdy¡¯s ears under her slightly reddened face. Using a voice that only the two of them could hear, he slowly said, ¡°Girl, I will get rid of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ half a yearter!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The youngdy suddenly smiled. Her smile was beautiful, gentle and moving, causing the hearts of those by the side to be moved. She had never doubted him ever since she was young.

 Chapter 468

    <strong><u>Chapter 468: Fighting Fu Ao</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan gently patted Xun Er¡¯s head before he slowly turned around. The darkness on his face had swiftly disappeared as he indifferently looked at Fu Ao on the opposite side. He softly asked, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Hei, you have courage...¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan really dared to fight, Fu Ao could not help but shout in a somewhat astonished manner. He immediatelyughed, ¡°Alright. Today, let me see whether this leader of the new students, whose name has caused an uproar within the Inner Academy, is really as strong as rumored.¡±

    Seeing the big battle that was about to begin, all the surrounding observing students hurriedly took a few steps back. They had also heard quite a lot of rumors about Xiao Yan. They were naturally extremely happy now that they could judge him with their own eyes.

    ¡°I wonder if that Xiao Yan can contend with Fu Ao. If he cannot, I¡¯m afraid that he will really lose a great amount of face.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, it is rumored that Fu Ao has already advanced into the three star Dou Ling level one month ago. This Xiao Yan may be able to defeat Luo Hou, but it is still very difficult and dangerous to fight against Fu Ao.¡±

    ¡°If he is careless and loses to Fu Ao, he would not only lose face but also lose his own woman... it would be really funny.¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the numerous private conversations around him. He slowly took a step forward, and his hands swiftly formed some strange seals. As the seals were formed in his hands, wisps of green-colored me suddenly surged out from the vortex in his body. Finally, it followed a somewhat strange route as it began to swiftly circte.

    When the green-colored mepleted circting through this strange route once, the green me could not help but began to seethe a little. Waves of wild, violent energy spread out and finally spread to each and every corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    ¡°The First Change of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Changes, Green Lotus Change!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The hand seal suddenly stilled. Powerful green-colored mes surged violently from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, wrapping him and causing him to be a green-colored fire person.

    The fire soared for a moment before it swiftly shrunk back into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. When it shrunk back, everyone could sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s breath was climbing higher and higher. It was actually about to reach the stage of a strong Dou Ling!

    ¡°He actually forcefully raised his strength. No wonder he was able to defeat Luo Hou. However, this kind of Secret Technique is ultimately a disadvantage. It cannotst for long and will instead cause enormous damage to his body. Xiao Yan, is this your trump card?¡± Fu Ao was initially startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s aura bing stronger all of a sudden. He immediately came to an abrupt understanding as he coldlyughed.

    Xiao Yan was still blissfully silent when faced with Fu Ao¡¯s coldughter. His hand held the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler beside him, tilted his head toward Wu Hao and said faintly, ¡°Keep an eye on Bai Shan¡¯s group.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured. Hand that offal to me.¡± Wu Hao nodded. He hesitated slightly before whispering, ¡°Be careful. This Fu Ao is stronger than Luo Hou.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He turned his gaze toward Fu Ao who was smiling coldly opposite of him. Xiao Yan¡¯s feet slowly lifted. After which it fell suddenly, and an energy explosion immediately sounded from his feet. Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned into a ck shadow and directly charged at thetter.

    ¡°Hmph, today, I will let you get a taste of what it means to be a true elite Dou Ling! Unorthodox means cannot be considered the right path!¡± The ck shadow swiftly grew in Fu Ao¡¯s eyes. He let out a cold snort and clenched his fist. Blue light shed. A blue-colored trident, that was nearly five feet long shed and appeared.

    Holding the trident in his hand, Fu Ao pierced toward the ck shadow in front of him. A faint blue glow was shing on the tines. There was even some blue-colored light, which appeared in the space which it passed through.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ck shadow suddenly paused. The huge ck ruler on his hands came whirling over. It collided heavily with the trident. Immediately, the sound of metal colliding carried some sparks as it shed and appeared on the battleground.

    ¡°Your strength is quite great.¡±

    Fu Ao¡¯s body shook slightly. He took half a step back as he let out a surprisedughpared to Xiao Yan who had taken a step back. Immediately, he once again charged into close proximity. Under the cover of the blue-colored Dou Qi in the trident on his hand, it was like an evil shark in the sea, rolling and rising. The force was thick and cold as it carried a faint fierce force.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face tensed as he eyed the trident attack that swiftly followed. He shook his hand gently as he directly waved the ruler and went forward to meet Fu Ao without even retreating a little.

    Blue-colored Dou Qi and the green-colored me each upied half of the sky above the battleground. A faint white-colored fog repeatedly rose. Two ghost-like human figures were shing and shooting about within the fog. The speed caused even the surrounding crowd watching the fight to be only able to hear the sound of the heavy ruler and the trident colliding and see some sparks bursting forth.

    Powerful Dou Qi collided in the battleground, bursting with loud energy sounds. Those energy ripples that repeatedly expanded caused the surrounding crowd to have no choice but to repeatedly step back.

    ¡°Can Xiao Yan beat that fellow?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s eyes stared intently at the human figures shing in the faint white fog. She could not resist clenching her fists tightly as she asked Xun Er and Wu Hao beside her softly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.. I cannot see anything now.¡± Wu Hao shook his head and replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The instant when Wu Hao¡¯s words sounded, an explosion that shook the ears of everyone until they felt pain was suddenly emitted from the white fog. Immediately, two human figures shot out of the white fog. Their legs were dragged along the ground for over ten meters before they finally came to a stop.

    ¡°Hee hee. Good. You do indeed have some ability. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant.¡± Fu Ao ced the trident in his hand heavily onto the ground as he panted intensely, and spoke with a cold smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler was inserted into the crack line on the ground. His breathing was simrly a little hurried. After using the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ to forcefully strengthen himself, he was able to contend with Fu Ao head on without losing, and was even able to beat thetter by a little in terms of strength. However... all of these had a short time limit. Once the effect of the increased strength of the green lotus change faded away, he would have difficulty continuing to fight with Fu Ao.

    Fu Ao had also clearly saw Xiao Yan¡¯s weakness. Heughed sinisterly as the trident in his hands suddenly shook. Immediately, the blue-colored Dou Qi on it suddenly soared. Following the increase in the density of the Dou Qi on the tridents, Fu Ao¡¯s face also became a strange blue color.

    Sensing the swiftly agglomerating Dou Qi energy on Fu Ao¡¯s trident, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could sense the degree of strength of this attack of Fu Ao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle this with one blow!¡±

    The trident in Fu Ao¡¯s hand abruptly rotated before it was immediately pointed at Xiao Yan. The former parted his mouth and smiled. His feet stepped on the ground and his body turned into a blue-colored shadow that shot out explosively. As his body did so, the blue-colored Dou Qi on the trident swiftly rolled. Finally, it actually faintly formed an energy shark that waspletely agglomerated from Dou Qi.

    The blue energy shark widened its mouth and its sharp teeth were set off by the blue-colored Dou Qi such that it reflected a dark, thick, cold glow. It resulted in people having not the slightest doubt that they would definitely receive a fatal blow if they were bitten by it.

    Dou Qi agglomerating into objects, the mark of a Dou Ling. It was a specialized ability of a strong person at the Dou Ling ss or above, just like the Dou Qi cloak of a Dou Shi, and the Dou Qi Armor of a Da Dou Shi. The lethality of this kind of Dou Qi agglomerated item would undoubtedly have an extremely powerful effect when used inbination with Dou Techniques.

    A Dou Qi shark, over ten feet long, shot explosively toward Xiao Yan. His gaze passed through the somewhat transparent Dou Qi shark, and was able to see the iparably sharp trident hidden within its stomach.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the shark which was swiftly being erged in his eyes. The bloody wind that was pouncing at him caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be increasingly solemn. His arm shook a little. Green-colored mes passed through his Qi Paths and surged out, finally covering the entire dark ck ruler within it. After finishing this action, he held the ruler¡¯s hilt with both hands and slowly raised it above his head. The Dou Qi within his body was being circted until its limit at this moment!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes abruptly shrunk. A deafening cry was shouted out from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. Immediately, the heavy ruler, which was wrapped in the dense green-colored mes, was abruptly hacked downward, just like it was splitting a mountain.

    As the heavy ruler was hacked downward, one could see that the surrounding air had be a little distorted. The high temperature evaporated all the water that had been lodged in the ground around him.

    Under the observations of everyone around, the heavy ruler that was wrapped by the green-colored me heavily collided with the Dou Qi shark.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment the two came into contact, a muffled explosion sounded. Fog that permeated the air began to surge out with a hissing sound from the point of contact. A water wave that contained some fluctuations of the green-colored me seedling formed a ripple shape as it spread out in all directions. It rinsed all of the things above the ground wherever it passed.

    Fu Ao¡¯s expression was a little ugly within the fog. He eyed the trident that was locked by the heavy ruler. The green-colored me that was rising on thetter was not only not extinguished by the energy water shark, but rather had instead caused the energy water shark, that was agglomerated by Dou Qi, to instantly boil into vapor that permeated the sky the moment that they came into contact. This sudden situation was something that Fu Ao had never expected.

    Fu Ao¡¯s hands held the handle of the trident tightly. His arms shook as he felt a little fear from the great strength that was transmitted from the heavy ruler.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face also becamepletely flushed. This was an appearance caused by having disyed his strength to its limits. His eyes stared intently at Fu Ao who was only two feet from him. A dense arc was suddenly lifted from the corner of his mouth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled slightly. A strange voice repeatedly brewed within his throat. Following the brewing of the voice, Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth also bulged. A momentter, he lifted his hand and opened his tightly shut mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    As Xiao Yan opened his mouth, the thunderp-like sound of a lion roar mightily surged forth, causing those people observing from the surrounding to hurriedly do their best to cover their ears, which were shaken until they felt pain.

    Since even the ears of the surrounding observers were still in the throes of pain, it was an even heavier blow for Fu Ao, who was less than two feet from Xiao Yan.

    While Fu Ao had felt that something was amiss before the sonic wave was emitted, he did not immediately pull back. Hence, hepletely received this ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ from Xiao Yan head on.

    Fu Ao¡¯s hands trembled rapidly. Under this roar from Xiao Yan, which was like thunder from the clear sky, some blood traces seeped out from Fu Ao¡¯s ears. It appeared like bells and gongs were ringing in his head, turning into aplete mess.

    The moment Fu Ao was shaken by the ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar,¡¯ Xiao Yan released his heavy ruler. His body turned and appeared on Fu Ao¡¯s left side in a ghost-like manner. His face was dark and solemn as his tightened fist carried a sharp wind sound from having cut through the air and ruthlessly smashed into Fu Ao¡¯s face under the watch of numerous shocked gazes around him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fist collided with flesh. A soft and low sound caused the hearts of all those observers around to leap. Immediately, they saw Fu Ao fly like a kite with a broken string as his body rolled a couple of times in midair before it heavily smashed andnded on the ground dozens of meters away. No one knew if he was still alive...

    The instant that Fu Ao¡¯s body smashed onto the ground, the surrounding audience became deathly quiet!

 Chapter 469

    <strong><u>Chapter 469: The Strength of The White Gang</u></strong>

    The atmosphere was solidified and quiet in this spacious, empty ground. One by one, numerous gazes stared at the unmoving Fu Ao whoy dozens of meters away. There was a shock that was difficult to hide within their gazes.

    This was a three star elite Dou Ling. With Fu Ao¡¯s strength, he could enter the top seventy, even if ced within the entire Inner Academy. Now, however, he was defeated by a new student who had just arrived in the Inner Academy no more than five days ago. Moreover, this defeat... was actually miserable to such an extent. They thought of how Fu Ao was still acting triumphantly just ten minutes ago only to end up currently lying not far away like a dead dog. Thisical scene really caused everyone watching from around him to feel a bizarre feeling.

    ¡°*Cough*, *cough*, *cough*...¡±

    An intense coughing sound suddenly sounded in the empty ground, breaking the quiet atmosphere

    The heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand made contact with the ground. One of his knees was involuntarily ced on the ground. Some paleness appeared on his delicate and handsome face. Dense amounts of cold sweat repeatedly seeped out from his forehead. Looking from his hurried breathing, it was clear that this victory was not without a price.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡± A figure shed and appeared at Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Her delicate hand looped around Xiao Yan¡¯s waist. That green-clothed youngdy could not help but speak with heartache as she eyed the pale white face belonging to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It is just the bacsh for forcefully raising my strength,¡± Xiao Yan lifted his body up with great difficulty as he clenched his teeth and shook his head. The ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ may allow him to raise his strength for a short period of time, but the damage that the wild energy caused within his body was also quite extreme. If it was not because Xiao Yan was an alchemist and he had Yao Lao, an extremely experienced Alchemist Grandmaster helping him from within, it was likely that even he wouldn¡¯t dare to use this technique carelessly. Even though this was the case, his body would feel terrible pain every time he used it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rested on Xun Er¡¯s delicate shoulder. His eyes coldly nced at Fu Ao, whoy some distance away. Originally, this fellow would not lose so miserably, However, he underestimated the extent at which a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ restrained water affinity Dou Qi. It was likely that Xiao Yan would also not dare to fight head on against that powerful attack whichbined Dou Skill and a Dou Qi agglomerated object had it been an element which was not suppressed by the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯

    However, regardless of whether there was the element of luck in this fight, Xiao Yan had obtained victory. This was already sufficient!

    Xiao Yan took a medicinal pill for healing internal injuries from his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. Only then did he turn his head and throw his gaze toward Bai Shan¡¯s group.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp, knife-like gaze being thrown over, the group of people from the ¡®White Gang,¡¯ including Bai Shan, could not resist taking two steps back. Their faces were filled with vignce as they watched Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Fu Ao has lost. Take him away. Remember your promise to us. There are quite a number of witnesses present. If you want to go back on your word, this ¡®White Gang¡¯ of yours will bepletely discredited.¡± Xiao Yan did not adopt any overly stimting action and merely spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°This fool thinks so highly of himself. He thinks no one can beat him just because he is a three star Dou Ling. Now, not only did he lose, he also left Xiao Yan and Pan¡¯s Gate half a year to develop. After half a year, it is likely that Older Cousin will have to personallye here if they want to remove ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯!¡± Bai Shan gnashed his teeth and cursed angrily in his heart as he eyed Fu Ao, lying not far away like a dead dog.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Shan¡¯s entire body felt ufortable as he was stared at by Xiao Yan¡¯s stark, cold gaze. A momentter, he finally waved his hand as he cried out with a depressed and extremely unwilling tone.

    Once he said this, he took the lead in turning around and swiftly walked out of the new students¡¯ residency. Behind him, a few ¡®White Gang¡¯ members hurriedly followed. Two people stepped out and grabbed Fu Ao as they passed by him along the way.

    Seeing the group of people disappearing from the edge of their sight in a miserable looking manner, those members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ whose nerves were tense, finally sighed in relief. However, this time, they did not let out any cheers. They exchanged nces with one another and saw an urgentness in each other¡¯s eyes. What they saw, was an urgentness for their strength to increase.

    Although they had only just entered the Inner Academy a couple days ago, they were truly able to sense the importance that strength had in the Inner Academy. Previously, they could all be considered among the best in the Outer Academy. However, now they were the most ordinary members within the Inner Academy. In order to be able to not receive a humiliation like the one today, they must raise their strength as quickly as possible. They clearly understood in their hearts that it was impossible topletely rely on Xiao Yan and the others to bear all the matters within this Inner Academy. As members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ they also needed to contribute!

    ¡°Everyone, the show¡¯s over. Please take your leave.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands and smiled at the surrounding older students who were watching as he spoke.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s guest expelling order, those observers around also cupped their hands toward Xiao Yan in an extremely polite manner. After which, they walked out in small groups, repeatedly engaging in private conversations along the way. It was likely that they were discussing the fight that had concluded earlier.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan ge-ge, I¡¯m afraid that very soon, the matter of you defeating Fu Ao will spread throughout the Inner Academy.¡± Xun Er smiled lovingly as she supported Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This is also good. At the very least, it should be able to frighten those factions that have some ill intentions toward our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯¡± Xiao Yan sighed again. He raised his head and eyed those members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, who were looking at him fervently. He slowly said, ¡°Everyone, I think now all of you understand just how important strength is within this Inner Academy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The dozens of new students nodded uniformly.

    ¡°Without strength, we can only be bullied by people who block our entrance! Do you all want to endure what happened today a second time?¡± Xiao Yan questioned in a deep voice.

    ¡°No!¡± A flush suddenly swarmed onto the faces of all the new students. The blood in their hearts boiled as they roared.

    ¡°From tomorrow on, the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ will begin to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. By relying on Fu Ao¡¯s defeat today, there should not be any other factionsing to find trouble with us for a short period of time. Hence, we must raise our strength as quickly as possible during this period of time!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was low as he spoke.

    ¡°Moreover, by defeating Fu Ao today, we have undoubtedly given the ¡®White Gang¡¯ a ruthless p to the face. Hence, they will definitely not let this matter rest. Due to their promise, they will perhaps not attack us during this half a year¡¯s time. However, once half a year has passed, the ¡®White Gang¡¯ will definitely show up!¡±

    ¡°In order for us to be able to resist the ¡®White Gang¡¯ in half a year¡¯s time, the matter of raising your strength is extremely urgent!¡±

    All the members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had flushed faces as they nodded heavily after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry!

    ¡°Alright. everyone can disperse for today. Gather here tomorrow. We will collectively enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower!¡¯¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. He immediately turned his body and walked toward the small pavilion home. Just as he was about to enter the door, his footsteps suddenly paused as he whispered to Xun Er beside him, ¡°That¡¯s right, call Atai over here. I have some questions to ask him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er nodded slightly, turned her body and left.

    ......

    ¡°How much do you know about the ¡®White Gang?¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yan, Xun Er, Wu Hao, and Hu Jia were all seated on chairs in the hall. Atai was also seated on a seat toward the left side. Xiao Yan¡¯s question was obviously directed at him.

    ¡°The leader of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ is called Bai Cheng, the older cousin of Bai Shan. He is very strong with a strength around that of a six star Dou Ling. It is said that he is also an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ He is also considered to be a person with a prominent reputation within the Inner Academy.¡± Atai thought for a moment before he spoke slowly.

    ¡°A six star Dou Ling? An expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯? What is his rank?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as his finger gently tapped on the surface of the table. He had already disyed the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ when he fought with Fu Ao, this three star Dou Ling. Moreover, he had relied on the advantage of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in order to luckily defeat thetter. If he were to meet a six star Dou Ling, there would be a gap of a whole ss. His chances of victory... unless he used the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ or... arge scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ his chances of victory would basically be nil.

    ¡°Thirty four.¡±

    Atai replied honestly. His understanding of the Inner Academy somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°A six star Dou Ling is only ranked thirty four... this ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ of the Inner Academy does indeed have quite a lot of golden content.¡± Xun Er held a warm teacup as she spoke with a smile touching the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Yes. It is indeed very challenging.¡± Wu Hao nodded with a smile. A wild and heated fighting spirit filled his face.

    Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers, leaned his body on the back of the chair, and sighed, ¡°What about the other members of the ¡®White Gang?¡¯ What is their strength like?¡±

    ¡°Other than Bai Cheng, the ¡®White Gang¡¯ has three more elite Dou Ling. One of them is Fu Ao whom you fought with today. The fighting strength of the other two is perhaps a little stronger than Fu Ao, but their levels are all around that of three star Dou Lings.¡± Atai sighed, ¡°There are in total thirty-four other members. Thirteen of them are strong Da Dou Shi. The remaining are mostly around the peak Dou Shi ss. If they gain the opportunity, they may directly advance to the Da Dou Shi ss.¡±

    ¡°Four Dou Ling, thirteen Da Dou Shi and the rest are at the peak of the Dou Shi ss...¡± Xiao Yan sighed and muttered, ¡°This ¡®White Gang¡¯ is indeed quite strong... troublesome.¡±

    ¡°They are indeed quite strong. This ¡®White Gang¡¯ may not be considered a top notch faction within the Inner Academy, but there are not many people who would openly provoke them.¡± Ataiughed bitterly, ¡°If it was in the past, a faction of the level that the ¡®White Gang¡¯ is in would usually not find trouble with a new student faction. This time around, it is likely due to Bai Shan that they came and find us.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Bai Shan and him had long since been in conflict. Now that the former had entered the Inner Academy and had strength that he could borrow, it was natural that he woulde and find trouble with Xiao Yan. Putting it this way, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ can be considered to have been implicated by him.

    ¡°Do everything like I have said earlier. From tomorrow on, the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ will enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. We need to raise our strength in the shortest amount of time.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before raising his head and asking, ¡°Everyone has sufficient ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in their hands, no?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, thanks to Chief, the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ which we had obtained from the Hunting Competition is sufficient for us to train for one month in the tower.¡± Atai smiled and nodded his head.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good...¡± Xiao Yan nodded and let out a gentle breath of air. He softly muttered, ¡°Hopefully, there will not be any other unexpected troubles urring. The current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is really too weak. It really is troublesome for us to establish a foothold in this Inner Academy.¡±

 Chapter 470

    <strong><u>Chapter 470: Meeting</u></strong>

    The atmosphere of the well lit room contained a faint scent of gunpowder. There were over ten people standing around or sitting within this room. At this moment, there was some anger on the faces of these people.

    ¡°Boss, that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ really doesn¡¯t know what is good for them. They actually dared to beat up Fu Ao until he is in such a state. If we do not get back at them, how will our ¡®White Gang¡¯ survive in the Inner Academy in the future?¡± A man in the room suddenly could not control himself as he mmed his palm on the table, and cried out furiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss, we cannot let Big Brother Fu Ao just suffer this beating.¡± The voice of that man had just sounded when the remaining people in the room went along with it and demanded uniformly.

    A man was leaning on the back of his chair as he was seated on the leader¡¯s seat in the room and his palm fondled his chin. Looking at his appearance, there was a faint simrity between him and Bai Shan. It appeared that he should be the leader of the ¡®White Gang,¡¯ Bai Shan¡¯s older cousin and that strong person who was ranked thirty-fourth on the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ Bai Cheng.

    Bai Cheng ignored the people in the room who were rousing to action as a group. His gaze stopped on a human figure on his left side. At this moment, half of the face of this human figure was wrapped in gauze. From the half side of the face that was exposed, one could vaguely identify this person. He was Fu Ao, who had fainted on the spot after Xiao Yan ruthlessly swung a punch at his face today.

    ¡°Fu Ao, how are your injuries?¡± Seeing this miserable manner of Fu Ao, the man involuntarily frowned as he opened his mouth and asked.

    As he opened his mouth, the noisiness in the room immediately became quiet. Everyone¡¯s gaze paused on Fu Ao¡¯s body.

    ¡°I did not suffer any overly serious internal injuries. However, I will need to rest for four to five days in order to be able to fully recover.¡± A somewhat changed voice of Fu Ao was being emitted from the mouth belonging to Fu Ao, who had half of his face wrapped up.

    ¡°What is the strength of that Xiao Yan like?¡± Bai Cheng nodded slightly and narrowed his eyes. That calm voice of his contained a thread of dark coldness.

    ¡°His own strength is merely around that of a five or six star Da Dou Shi. However, he seems to be able to use a kind of Secret Technique in order to forcefully increase his own strength, raising it to the Dou Ling ss. Additionally, the me which he uses is also extremely domineering and powerful. Thebination of a Dou Technique and an item agglomerated from Dou Qi attack which I had disyed were all neutralized by that domineering me.¡± A disatisfaction shed across Fu Ao¡¯s eyes. The anger in his voice also became richer, ¡°Originally, I would not have lost so miserably, but who would expect that the fellow actually knows a sonic Dou Technique. He took advantage of me when I could not defend, shaking me until I became absent-minded, andunched a heavy blow to beat me up until this manner.¡±

    Bai Cheng nodded slightly. He turned his heads to one side. The cold-faced Bai Shan was seated there. Thetter nodded when he saw Bai Cheng looking over and said faintly, ¡°Older Cousin, the details are roughly the same as what Big Brother Fu Ao had said. That Xiao Yan does indeed possess these skills. In addition, he also knows an even stronger Dou Skill. That is the mysterious me that he used to attack Luo Hou with back then. For some unknown reason, he did not use it today.¡±

    ¡°I have also heard of that fire lotus Dou Technique. It is indeed very strong but it seems to be very exhausting. With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he may perhaps be only able to disy it once or twice in his peak condition.¡± Bai Cheng nodded and replied.

    ¡°Boss. This time around, I was at a disadvantage because I didn¡¯t know the details. If we were to fight him next time, I would definitely not lose!¡± Fu Ao said with extreme dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Do you still think that you have not embarrassed yourself enough?¡± Bai Cheng¡¯s face sunk. His palm abruptly mmed on the table. His clear voice shocked everyone in the room until they did not dare interrupt.

    ¡°If you had not given that so called promise before fighting today, I would bring people to crush the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and get them to disband immediately. However, you, a fool who thinks highly of yourself, actually dared to make such a promise after clearly knowing that Xiao Yan had defeated Luo Hou. Now that the agreement has been spread throughout the Inner Academy, won¡¯t we end up being bad-mouthed if we go and find trouble with ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ now? There are quite a number of people in this Inner Academy who are waiting to see us, the ¡®White Gang,¡¯ embarrass ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do? We cannot just simply let this pass so easily, no? If we were to act like nothing happened, it would not be beneficial to the reputation of our ¡®White Gang.¡¯¡± Fu Ao could only soften his voice because of the reprimand by Bai Cheng as he replied indignantly.

    Bai Cheng lifted the teacup beside him and took a shallow sip. He lifted his head and was quiet for a while before slowly speaking, ¡°You have already promised not to find trouble with ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ for half a year. Therefore, for a brief period of time, the members of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ should try to avoid having conflicts with them...¡±

    ¡°Older Cousin, you are thinking of leaving Xiao Yan¡¯s group alone for half a year?¡± Bai Shan could not help but ask with a frown after he heard this.

    Bai Cheng held the teacup tightly, and mused a little before nodding. He said faintly, ¡°They won¡¯t be able to be much stronger in half a year. At that time, I will personally issue a challenge to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too risky? Who would know what kind of unexpected changes would happen in half a year¡¯s time? That Xiao Yan is not someone that can be handled withmon sense.¡± Bai Shan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Rx. Even if they were to spend every single day of this half a year training in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ they would at the very most reach the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss. It is not so easy to advance into the Dou Ling ss. Moreover, I am also not a fool like Fu Ao. Even if I have absolute confidence in winning, I will not promise a one on one. At that time everyone from the ¡®White Gang¡¯ will move together. I want to see if their ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ can still struggle to stand.¡± Bai Cheng waved his hand and said.

    ¡°This...¡± Bai Shan still hesitated a little when he heard this. During the period of time when he was living alongside Xiao Yan in the forest, he had seen Xiao Yan create quite a lot of miracles that caused people to be endlessly shocked. Hence, he continued to have an uncertain feeling in his heart.

    ¡°This is only the initial n. We will decide based on the situation at that time. Get someone to observe every single action of this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯...¡± Seeing that Bai Shan was still slightly perturbed, Bai Cheng could only helplessly shake his head and change his words.

    ¡°Alright, it is already quitete. Everyone should dispense. Tomorrow, I will enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. It will perhaps be five to six days before I wille out. During this period of time, you, Fu Ao and the other two will look after the matters within the gang.¡± Bai Cheng stood up andmanded faintly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    In the morning of the next day, when the sky had just brightened, the lights in the new students¡¯ residence area were brightly lit. Numerous human figures came rushing out from their rooms before they finally lined up orderly in front of the small pavilion home of Xiao Yan¡¯s four-man group.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    A long whileter, the door of the small pavilion home was slowly pushed open. Xiao Yan¡¯s four-man group slowly walked out. They stood in front of the door and eyed those high-spirited members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ whose faces were filled with excitement, smiling involuntarily. Although these members were currently still quite weak, their potential was quite great. As long as they were given sufficient time, Xiao Yan believed that they would sooner orter be true strong people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Since the members were all gathered, Xiao Yan did not say any other unnecessary words. He waved his hands, and took the lead along with Wu Hao, Xun Er, and Hu Jia as they swiftly walked toward the exit. The over forty new students followed close behind.

    On the road that led to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ the studentsing and going eyed thatrge group of people who passed by them with a ¡®Hu La¡¯ sound. They could not help but be a little stunned. When some of those with sharp-eyes saw Xiao Yan and therge Heavy Xuan Ruler he was carrying on his back, surprised voices immediately sounded.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Ha, he appears quite handsome...¡±

    ¡°The two girls that are following by his side also appear to be very beautiful. Hee hee, I wonder who will be lucky enough to get on intimate terms with them...¡±

    ¡°These people should be the new student faction ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ which has caused an uproar in the Inner Academy recently, right? It seems that their aura is quite good.¡±

    ¡°I heard that even Fu Ao from the ¡®White Gang¡¯ was beaten by Xiao Yan yesterday. Looks like this fellow does indeed have some strength.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a gentle breath as he heard the various private conversations as they passed by. Now their ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ could be considered to be famous in the Inner Academy. However, their current strength and reputation did not appear to match.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and ignored the discussions the people around were having over him and ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ He let out a urging sound and the speed of the group increased. After which, they carried a slip of dust as they swiftly disappeared at the end of the road...

    After walking for nearly an hour, the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ that merely exposed its peak, finally appeared in their sights. When the people from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ saw that extremely mysterious tower, surprised sounds involuntarily appeared one after another.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, is this the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?¡¯ It is indeed very unique to be actually buried underground.¡± Xun Er eyed that extremelyrge tower, and let out a sweet softugh in a lovely manner, attracting quite a number of surprised gazes from the men who were waiting at this ce.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He led everyone to upy a spot which was not too near the front. ording to the rules of the Inner Academy, this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had a strict opening and closing time. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only patiently wait for the door of the tower to be opened.

    As time slowly flowed passed, the human flow around them also became increasinglyrge. The noisy sounds as well as the human flow that gathered caused everyone in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to be shocked. It was unexpected that the Inner Academy possessed such a number of people despite the extremely harsh condition to enter it.

    The spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was, was undoubtedly the ce which attracted the most attention. During these few days, Xiao Yan and the matter of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ being formed had already be the focus of attention of the entire Inner Academy during this period of time. Moreover, the matter of Xiao Yan defeating Fu Ao and causing the ¡®White Gang¡¯ to fall back had further intensified the spreading of this reputation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was seated cross-legged as they ignored the noisy voices and various looks they received around them.

    Time continued to flow past like the sand between fingers. Over twenty minutes since Xiao Yan had arrived, there was suddenly a group of people who had squeezed out from within the crowd. After which, they slowly walked toward the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was at.

    As this group of people walked forward, the gazes around gathered onto them. After seeing the leader of this group, their gazes turned toward the ce where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was at. Their eyes carried some delight from watching the fun.

    The atmosphere which had suddenly be strange caused Xiao Yan to open his eyes. He raised his head, and threw his gaze toward the group of people that walked over, and could not help but frown slightly.

    ¡°Chief, be careful. That fellow is the leader of the ¡®White Gang,¡¯ Bai Cheng!¡± Atai, who was beside Xiao Yan, wore a solemn expression as he softly informed him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He waved his hand and the dozens of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ members who were seated cross-legged on the ground let out a ¡®swish¡¯ sound as they stood up in union. Numerous gazes stared intently at Bai Cheng¡¯s group which was slowly walking over.

    In an instant, the atmosphere outside the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had turned somewhat tense.

 Chapter 471

    <strong><u>Chapter 471: Hidden Confrontation</u></strong>

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Bai Cheng¡¯s group slowly walked up to Xiao Yan. The former¡¯s gaze swept over the new students who had quite a strong aura before finally stopping on the faces of Xiao Yan¡¯s four-man group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were locked onto this man in front of him, whose appearance was somewhat simr to Bai Shan. Despite the powerful aura that was emitted from the body of this person, Xiao Yan felt no fear in his heart. His pair of eyes were calm without any ripples.

    Seeing these groups staring at one another, the surrounding crowd could not help but be much quieter. The gazes which they used to look at the groups were filled with all sorts of emotions.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan, right? I have frequently heard Bai Shan mentioning you. Now that I see you today, your bearing is indeed extraordinary.¡± After exchanging looks with Xiao Yan for a moment, the somewhat dark and solemn face Bai Cheng suddenlyughed. He actually extended his hand toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and observed Bai Cheng¡¯s actions. The darkness contained within the other party¡¯s eyes was also captured by his eyes. Heughed softly and extended his hand in full view of everyone before holding Bai Cheng¡¯s hand.

    The moment the hands held one another, the smile on Bai Cheng¡¯s face suddenly withdrew. A powerful aura erupted from within his body, shaking the surrounding crowd until their clothes pped. Some of those who were weaker could not keep their bodies still as they took a step back. The hand which Bai Cheng used to hold Xiao Yan¡¯s was also instantly covered by this dense Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk as he sensed the surge in strength and the paining from his hand. Dou Qi in his body circted and a wisp of green-colored me was drawn out. Finally, it moved through the vein and was swiftly channeled to his palm.

    However, the instant the me was about to leave his body, Bai Cheng appeared to have sensed something. A cold smile was lifted from the corner of his mouth. His middle finger was bent slightly and immediately formed an extremely small arc that heavily pressed on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    The hidden force that was being transmitted from his palm caused Xiao Yan¡¯s hand to tremble. However, his face was still extremely calm as he stared intently at Bai Cheng opposite of him.

    Bai Chang¡¯s single blow struck his opponent and Bai Cheng took advantage of that instant, when Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was numb, to withdraw his palm in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy-cold as he eyed Bai Cheng who wanted to withdraw after taking advantage. He flicked his finger and a wisp of green-colored me shot out from his finger and swiftly caught up to Bai Shan¡¯s hand which was being withdrawn.

    Seeing the hot fire seedling that was swiftly flying over. Bai Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Dou Qi abruptly swarmed out from his palm before finally forming a half a foot Dou Qi barrier that wrapped the me seedling within before swiftly pulling back his hand.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved slightly as a deep soft voice was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded, the green-colored me seedling which was wrapped by the Dou Qi light barrier suddenly trembled. It abruptly burst open with a muffled explosion. A me undtion that was not weak smashed heavily against the Dou Qi barrier, sting it until it was like the surface of ake after a rock had been thrown into it. Thissted for a moment before the Dou Qi light barrier, which had been hastily constructed by Bai Cheng, was finally overwhelmed. It broke cleanly apart.

    Although the explosion of the me broke apart the Dou Qi light barrier, it merely turned into a fire wave that spread out before it slowly disappeared due to its energy beingpletely exhausted.

    ¡°Bai Cheng, what are you doing?¡±

    This confrontation between the both of them was obscure and swift. Everyone reacted to it only after the fire wave had disappeared. Only then did they understand that in an instant, the two of them had actually secretly exchanged blows. The pretty face of the fiery tempered Hu Jia immediately sank as she took the lead to shout out loud.

    After Hu Jia¡¯s cry, Wu Hao, and the other forty plus members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ also took a step forward in union while wearing furious faces. They appeared to show that they had the intention to fight should there be even a little argument.

    ¡°Ke ke, why are you so anxious? I am only exchanging pointers with Junior Xiao Yan. What is there to feel strange about with matters like this in the Inner Academy?¡± Bai Cheng patted his sleeves and replied with a faint smile. ¡°I will give you an advice. Since you have arrived at the Inner Academy, it would be best to do things ording to the rules of the Inner Academy. Otherwise, you will only be seeking humiliation at the end of it all.¡±

    When Bai Cheng spoke, his eyes continued to stare at Xiao Yan. His meaning was naturally understood without needing to give voice to it. In the confrontation earlier, Xiao Yan did not cause any damage to him, but he had firmly given Xiao Yan a punch with his finger. Of course, there was an ambush factor to it, but he had still gained the upperhand. Hence, he could not help but have some obscure pride andughter when he spoke.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless as he waved his hand at Wu Hao and the others, indicating for them not to be impulsive. His other hand was withdrawn into his sleeve. The instant it entered his sleeve, his hand involuntarily trembled a couple of times. That finger punch of Bai Cheng earlier was not weak. If it were not for him taking precautions, it was likely that this hand would not be able to move for quite a number of days.

    He had been in the presence of Bai Cheng for only a couple of minutes but by studying this brief attack and thetter¡¯s schemingness, this person was even more sinister than Bai Shan. It was clear that he had the advantage in strength yet he still used this underhanded sneak attack method. This action may cause people to despise him, but it must be said that it was very effective.

    A thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He lifted his head slowly and eyed Bai Shan on the opposite side. A momentter, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his calm face as he softly said, ¡°Senior Bai Shan is indeed worthy of being an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ In terms of this finger punch today, Xiao Yan is lesspetent. I shall remember this in my heart and hopefully, Senior will retrieve it in the future.¡±

    Bai Shan could not help but knit his eyebrows together as he stared at the faint smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The degree in which the other party suppressed his emotion had really exceeded his expectation. The obscure gloating expression in his eyes slowly disappeared as he said in a deep voice, ¡°As long as you have the ability, I, Bai Shan will wait for you any time. You set up Fu Ao and caused my ¡®White Gang¡¯ to be unable to touch your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ for half a year. This can also be considered a little ability of yours. However, I will let you disband ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ by yourself half a yearter!¡±

    ¡°I will still say the same thing. The Inner Academy uses the Inner Academy¡¯s own rules. No matter what your status is outside or what your potential is like, you can only lie on the ground before you have strength. However, you still dare to be this arrogant despite not having strength. You are undoubtedly seeking to humiliate yourself.¡± Bai Chengughed coldly.

    Seeing Xiao Yan being willfully reprimanded in public by Bai Cheng, there was a faint golden-colored me that shed over the intelligent eyes of Xun Er by the side. There was a rare killing intent present within the me.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. Some coldness shed across his dark ck pupils. He suddenly extended his right hand and pressed down Wu Hao by the side. Thetter¡¯s face was dark and solemn while his blood-colored Dou Qi had shrouded his body. He muttered in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive... we will settle the score in the future.¡±

    Wu Hao hesitated as he was pressed down by Xiao Yan. The former could only nod his head and withdraw. He clearly understood that with their current strength, it was still very difficult to fight with Bai Cheng, who was a strong six star Dou Ling.

    Bai Cheng gave a cold proudugh when he listened to Xiao Yan¡¯s group not say anything.

    ¡°For other people, it is seeking humiliation just because they have no ability to be arrogant. Is this also the case if you, Bai Cheng, don¡¯t have the ability?¡± Just as Bai Cheng was prepared to swagger away, a clear voice was suddenly transmitted from the crowd. The voice was not unfamiliar, Bai Cheng¡¯s face changed slightly as he coldly said, ¡°Han Yue! Why are you being a busy-body?¡±

    The human crowd suddenly parted and formed a small path. Immediately, seven or eight graceful figures walked slowly forward. Waves of fragrance caused the observers around to brace their spirits. The person leading the group was Han Yue, who had met Xiao Yan once before.

    The few people behind Han Yue were all simr women. All of them wore a crescent shape badge. Clearly, they belonged to the same faction. The appearance of these females may be inferior to Han Yue, but with so many of them gathered together they still attracted many eyes. In this Inner Academy where the males upied three quarters of the entire poption, females, especially beautiful females, were undoubtedly extremely weed.

    The moment Han Yue¡¯s group revealed themselves, the gazes of those around immediately became much more heated. Private conversations urred continuously.

    ¡°I merely cannot ept watching you bully a group of new students by using your status. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you go and act imposing in front of Lin Xiu Ya or Yan Hao?¡± Han Yue¡¯s face was still cold and indifferent, much like a cier. With thebination of her silver hair that gathered about her waist and her silver-colored dress, only Xun Er and Hu Jia among all thedies present couldpete with her elegant demeanor.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Bai Cheng¡¯s face faintly revealed his anger. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Lin Xiu Ya and Yan Hao were experts ranked in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ their strength was at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. The factions under them were also the top five within the Inner Academy. How would he dare to act arrogantly in front of them?

    Although he had some anger in his heart, he did not dare to be too presumptuous toward Han Yue. The other party was not weaker than him regardless of whether it was her strength or her faction. Hence, he could only stare at Xiao Yan with a dark expression as he replied in a somewhat mocking manner, ¡°If what Bai Shan said is true, your affinity with women is really something that people envy...¡±

    ¡°Half a yearter, I want to see just what excuses you find.¡± Bai Cheng waved his hand andughed coldly. He led his people as they walked toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯

    ¡°Half a yearter, the ¡®White Gang¡¯ will disband...¡± Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of air and whispered just as Bai Cheng passed by Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s footsteps paused. His eyes carried some ridicule and a teasing manner as he eyed Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I will wait for you. It would be best that you do not hide behind a woman¡¯s back at that time.¡± Once he said that, he led his people and left this ce.

    Seeing Bai Cheng¡¯s group leaving, those people around who were waiting to see some fun could not help but shake their heads in disappointment.

    Han Yue slowly walked toward Xiao Yan. When she saw his face, which remained calm after being taunted, she sighed softly and said, ¡°I have told you yesterday that it would be best if you try to keep a low profile before you be strong. In the end, you have already attracted trouble today.¡±

    ¡°I am not to be med for this. Other people havee to find us... I cannot simply do nothing about it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Immediately, he cupped his hands toward Han Yue and said, ¡°Senior Han Yue, thank you for speaking out for the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ today. If there is anything that you need help with in the future, I, Xiao Yan will definitely do all I can to help.¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing... we can talk about this in the future. The current you cannot help me with anything.¡± Han Yue shook her head. Her straightforward words caused Xiao Yan to smile helplessly.

    ¡°Open the Tower!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan introduced Xun Er and the two others to Han Yue, an old voice suddenly sounded mightily over the entire crowded area. Immediately, all the noise ceased. The creaking sound of the tower door being opened slowly reverberated...

 Chapter 472

    <strong><u>Chapter 472: Middle Grade Training Room</u></strong>

    As they eyed the door of the tower being opened, the crowd immediately became noisy. Xiao Yan could only cease his introduction, and raised his hands at Han Yue. After which, he looked at the increasingly wide gap of the door.

    When the door was opened, the human crowd outside the tower door suddenly swarmed in, much like a flood.

    Xiao Yan borrowed the advantage of arge group of people as he squeezed into the crowd and rushed into the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯

    After entering the tower Han Yue brought those fewdies that were with her and parted ways with Xiao Yan since their paths were different. Before she left, she reminded Xiao Yan to pay more attention to every action of the ¡®White Gang.¡¯

    Xiao Yan naturally epted Han Yue¡¯s good intention in his heart. After watching their backs until they disappeared from his sight, he turned to the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Before entering the tower earlier, he had told them that they needed to be careful of their first grilling by the ¡®Heart me.¡¯ Moreover, he also told them the secret of how to correctly resolve the Heart me. Therefore, there was no excessively strange phenomenons urring other than the bodies of the new students bing stiff as their eyes tightly shut and their faces became flushed.

    After waiting for nearly two minutes, Xun Er was the first to open her eyes. There was a faint glow which covered her entire face. Clearly, she had gained quite a lot after the Dou Qi was refined by that cluster of Heart me.

    Xiao Yan was also a little surprised at Xun Er being able to wake up this quickly. As she had already known how to resolve the Heart me, the test of being grilled by the Heart me for the first time had naturally lost its verification purpose. Hence, that standard of one being more outstanding the longer one endured was also useless. Instead, currently, it was to see who was the one who could exhaust all of the strength of the wisp of Heart me and achieve the effect of strengthening their Dou Qi. It was this reason that caused Xiao Yan to feel shocked at Xun Er¡¯s speed.

    Behind Xun Er was unsurprisingly Hu Jia. After her, the members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ began to wake up one after another.

    Although the time they woke up was not uniform, it was clear from their glowing expressions that they had reaped quite a lot of benefits from the grilling of a wisp of Heart me. It appeared that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ did indeed grant enormous help when training.

    ¡°This ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is indeed a little fantastic. No wonder those older students improve so quickly. This Inner Academy actually relies on it...¡± A surprised expression was on Xun Er¡¯s face. However, on top of being amazed, there seemed to be some other feeling that other people would have difficulty sensing.

    ¡°Training in the tower does indeed have the effect of gaining twice the effect with only half the effort.¡± Hu Jia at the side also nodded joyfully. She said, ¡°By training in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡± I will definitely be able to advance to the Dou Ling ss in less than a year!¡±

    The other members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ also echoed with joyful faces. That anxious manner of theirs really appeared like they wanted to immediately find a ce to sit down and train.

    ¡°This should be student Xiao Yan, right?¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was prepared to bring everyone to search for a training room, a middle-aged man suddenly and swiftly walked toward them. He smiled and asked a question toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This student is indeed Xiao Yan. Does instructor have something to discuss?¡± When Xiao Yan saw the special badge on this middle-aged man that only the instructors of the Inner Academy could wear, he immediately replied courteously.

    ¡°I was instructed by Elder Liu to lead you all to that ¡®Middle Grade Training Room¡¯...¡± The middle-aged man spoke softly with a smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this. Only then did he recall that special ¡®Middle Grade Training Room¡¯ that Elder Liu had mentioned yesterday. He hurriedly cupped his hands together and said, ¡°In that case, thank you very much for leading the way, instructor.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s fine. Follow me.¡± The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head. His gaze randomly swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A momentter, he nodded slightly, turned around and led the way at the front.

    ¡°Follow him.¡± Xiao Yan waved toward everyone behind and hurriedly followed the middle-aged instructor in front.

    The group of people followed behind this middle-aged man as they walked toward the area where the middle grade training rooms were inside the tower. After a few minutes of the tortuous route, everyone paused outside a somewhat old training room.

    As they saw this training room which appeared somewhat old and brokenpared to other ces, Xiao Yan¡¯s group could not help but be speechless. Seeing their expression, the middle-aged instructor knew what they were thinking, andughed involuntarily as he pushed the door and entered.

    Xiao Yan stood at the door, hesitated for a moment before leading the way in.

    As they walked into the room, a faint cold air moved along their feet and climbed up from the spot where their feet touched the ground, causing the bodies of Xiao Yan¡¯s group to have a cool feeling.

    The faint warm light within the room was not too eye-piercing. Neither did it cause them to feel the room was dark. The size of the room was quiterge with more than enough space to hold forty people. There was arge spacious tform in the middle which was piled from various pieces of dark ck rocks. The tform was around two inches higher than the ground.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the ck rock area in the middle is the training area.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled, and walked toward the edge of the ck rock tform. He lowered his body and pointed at some cable ties which were distinctly divided and smiled as he said, ¡°Each person will have sufficient training space. This ce has a notch which protrudes out. As long as all of you ce your own Fire Crystal Card into respective ones and activate your Qi Technique, there will be an unceasing amount of Heart mes appearing in your body. After which, all of you can use it to refine your Dou Qi, toughen your Qi Paths and bones, and raise your strengths.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly went forward and surrounded the ce out of curiosity. They did indeed see that there were individual training area being drawn out on the ck tform with an unknown dye. Moreover, there was a rock tform socket that was an inch higher in this training area.

    ¡°This is the first day that you have entered the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. Hence, I need to tell you all about the rules you must take note of.¡± The middle-aged man straightened his body, mused for awhile before continuing, ¡°Although the refinement using the Heart me can cause your training speed to soar greatly, you cannot forget about your meals nor sleep and simply just train here. This is because the Heart me contains the violent and wild strength of a fire. When it refines the debris within the Dou Qi, it also appends some wild and violent forces of a me into it...¡±

    ¡°The wild and violent forces of this kind of me cannot be resolved by Dou Qi. Instead, one must use time to wear them off. Hence, with your current strength and your resistance to the Heart me, it would be best if you train for half a day then rest for some nights. Training and resting in this manner is the best...¡±

    ¡°After you all have trained for a long time here, you can increase your training time appropriately. If you advance to the Dou Ling ss, you can train for four to five days in one go within the tower without leaving. However, now... you all must take it one step at a time and follow the stipted resting and training time. Otherwise, you will only damage yourself. This kind of thing is something that we, in the Inner Academy, don¡¯t wish to see.¡± The middle-aged instructor reminded gravely.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group nodded their heads when they heard the middle-aged instructor¡¯s reminder.

    The middle-aged instructor smiled when he saw this. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you already understand this, then all of you should make the most of your time and train. The effects of your first time entering a training room to train will be extremely notable. Many new students with outstanding training talent advanced a level in their first training. Hopefully, all of you are able to do so too.¡±

    Once he said that, he swung his sleeves, turned around and walked out of the door.

    Xiao Yan mused slightly as he eyed the middle-aged instructor leaving. After which, he walked swiftly and followed him. When he sent thetter out of the door, he suddenly whispered, ¡°Instructor, please wait.¡±

    The middle-aged instructor could not help but be stunned when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. While he was still slightly stunned, Xiao Yan swiftly stuffed a small jade bottle into his hand and spoke with a smile, ¡°We have troubled instructor today. This is a bottle containing medicinal pills that are able to let one calm down and train. It is not considered to be very valuable...¡±

    The middle-aged instructor was about to return the item Xiao Yan had suddenly stuffed into his hands when he heard it was a medicinal pill that would enable one to calm down and train. A joy shed across his eyes. He hesitated for a moment before he smiled stored the jade bottle away as he looked left and right. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Little fellow, rest assured. Coincidentally, I am in charge of this area. Hence, hee hee, you can be at ease and train.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, instructor, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°If you do not dislike it, you can call me old brother Hou Hu in the future.¡± That middle-aged instructorughed and replied.

    ¡°In that case, the little me will do as you say even though I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Xiao Yan responded and smiled.

    ¡°Ah, good. Go in and train. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Hou Hu continued to smile and spoke while he waved his hand.

    Xiao Yan nodded, turned around and shut the door.

    Seeing the room door which was shut, Hou Hu could not resist shaking his head and whispering, ¡°This little fellow really knows how to conduct himself. Not bad, not bad, I like him...¡±

    ......

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this kind of strange training method is really unheard of.¡±

    Xiao Yan had just entered the room when he heard Hu Jia¡¯s voice. He followed the voice and looked over, only to see that she was repeatedly stroking the ck-colored stone tform.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He walked forward and his hand carefully touched the ck tform. A faint warmness moved along his finger and was transmitted over. Under this strange warmth, it appeared that the speed in which the Dou Qi was circting in his body had be much more dynamic.

    ¡°It is indeed a little intriguing. Ke ke, everyone, find a ce to sit. Let¡¯s see how many people among us can advance to a higher level in our first training!¡± Xiao Yan drew therge Heavy Xuan Ruler from his back. He flicked his hand and returned it to his storage ring. His body leaped and he took the lead in finding a ce that was a little to the left of the room.

    Seeing Xiao Yan taking the lead, all the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ did as they were ordered. Their bodies shed and each of them found a training spot.

    Xiao Yan crossed his legs and sat on the rock tform properly. He sensed the warmth which was bing increasingly rich. After which, he let out a long breath and flicked his finger. A green-colored Fire Crystal Card appeared in his palm.

    He held the green Fire Crystal Card tightly with both hands. After which, he carefully inserted it slowly into the notch on the ground. He heard a slight creaking sound as a faint light shot out from within the notch. Following the appearance of this light, Xiao Yan could clearly see that the number, one hundred forty-eight, on his green Fire Crystal Card reduce by one. Clearly, this should be the deduction of one day¡¯s worth of training fee, which was also one ¡®Fire Energy¡¯.

    Not long after the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was deducted, Xiao Yan slowly shut his eyes. His hands formed the training seals and his body appeared to be like an old monk in meditation, not making even the slightest movement.

    Soon after Xiao Yan did this, Xun Er and the rest also inserted their Fire Crystal Cards into the notch. In an instant, a slight creaking sound was repeatedly sounded within the room. Faint glows were lit at the same time and basically covered the light in the room.

    The glow gradually dimmed and the room, which originally had some private conversations, slowly became quiet. Only the sound of steady and strong breathing slowly reverberated throughout the room.

 Chapter 473

    <strong><u>Chapter 473: Refinement</u></strong>

    There was only the longsting and calm sound of heartbeats slowly reverberating within his quiet and lonely space. After entering the training condition, Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to sense the surrounding natural energy became even sharper. He could feel the hot energy within this training room, which was so rich that it left one speechless. When training in this kind of ce, people who practiced a fire affinity Qi Method would undoubtedly obtain an even more notable effectpared to the others.

    ¡°Pu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit became even more quiet. Suddenly, a low and slight sound appeared. Immediately, a cluster of seemingly invisible fire seedling that contained a strange undtion appeared at a spot not far away from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart without any forewarning. Threads of warmth were being emitted, grilling the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body until it was steaming hot.

    Xiao Yan mind focused on that wisp of invisible me. He once again felt a fear due to the elusiveness of the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ Even though he was currently in an extremely prepared condition, he still did not sense just how this wisp of me had appeared...

    Xiao Yan sighed quietly in his heart. He stared intently at this wisp of me seedling. The current cluster undoubtedly appeared a little stronger than the one that Xiao Yan had met yesterday. It was likely due to this being a Middle Grade Training Room.

    Following the appearance of this cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ the kind of burning feeling in his Qi Paths he felt yesterday began to appear once again. However, Xiao Yan did not use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to iste it like he did before. After understanding the training method here, he already understood that letting the Qi Paths, bones, muscles, and even the cells slowly persist and evolve under this burning pain was a very important link in training within this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ Hence, if he were to iste it, the benefits he would gain would be increasingly small. In that way, he would lose more than he gained.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and endured the pain. That wisp of invisible me seedling soared even more happily. The high temperature which curled upward seeped out and seemed to have formed an oven n his body. All the organs and even the Qi Paths in a person¡¯s body were being with refined within this oven. Moreover, they were repeatedly bing stronger under this refinement!

    The burning pain that was created from the high temperature caused the Qi Paths in Xiao Yan¡¯s body to asionally twitch extremely slightly. However, it was fortunate that it such pain was not impossible to endure. After withstanding it in this manner for ten minutes, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved. A faint glow was suddenly emitted from that rhombus shaped Dou Crystal in the middle of the vortex. Immediately, waves of powerful Dou Qi began to unceasingly swarm out from it like a floodgate that had been discharged.

    Dou Qi swiftly circted in his Qi Paths and it finally arrived by the wisp of the Fallen Heart me¡¯s split body under the direction of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. As his mind moved, the Dou Qi that had been waiting at that spot immediately rushed over. Green-colored Dou Qi directly poured into that invisible me!

    At that instant, when the Dou Qi entered the invisible me, Xiao Yan could clearly feel that thetter had suddenly be much hotter instantaneously. The Dou Qi that had entered the me was like boiling water that was bubbling. There was something that was repeatedly being expelled within that high temperature and stripped off...

    This kind of bubbling did notst for very long before that thread of Dou Qi sessfully came out of the me. After the Dou Qi exited the me, its size was around half as muchpared to when it had entered. However, the power andpactness of the energy that was contained within far exceeded what its earlier form couldpare with. Clearly after being refined by the invisible me, this thread of Dou Qi had sessfully undergone a slimming process.

    After the first thread of Dou Qi had sessfully exited the me, it was directed by Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and once again moved along his Qi Paths. It circted one full cycle before being poured into the Dou Crystal. Immediately, the glow on the surface of the Dou Crystal once again soared a little.

    Joy immediately flowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw this change of the Dou Crystal. This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was indeed worthy of being a training elerator. This effect would directly cause anyone to view it with envy. If this matter were to spread, it was likely that the Jia Nan Academy would not be able to escape having people covet it even with its position in the continent.

    Following the first sessful refinement, Xiao Yan put down the final worry in his heart. His mind shed and threads of Dou Qi were being drawn out from the Dou Crystal unceasingly. After which, they circted along his Qi Paths, passed through the me and once again returned to the Dou Crystal!

    A perfect cycle. A perfect refinement. Under this kind of cyclic training, Xiao Yan could sense the increasingly surging Dou Qi in his Dou Crystal. ording to this speed, it was likely that he would be able to reach the peak of a six star Da Dou shi without much time and break through to a seven star Da Dou Shi from this!

    One did not have a precise concept of time when training. When everyone was swiftly raising their strength deep within them, there was a drive that appeared to cause them to anxiously want to train until they advanced to the next level.

    The surface of everyone¡¯s body in the spacious training room was wrapped by ayer of faint invisible fluctuations. Thin, faint white-colored fog rose from their heads. Immediately, it gradually became fainter until it was finally transformed into nothingness and disappeared.

    asionally, an intense quivering would appear on the invisible fluctuations on the surface of one¡¯s body. Following the urrence of this quivering, a faint red glow would suddenly swarm onto their faces. At that moment, if they were to carefully increase their perception, they would discover that their aura was much stronger than what it was before. Clearly, these people were extremely lucky to obtain a chance to advance the level of their strength during their first refinement.

    Most of those in this training room who had a chance to advance their strength were those who had quite a good training talent but whose strength were only around that of a seven or eight star Dou Shi. People simr to Xiao Yan and Xun Er, whose strength had already reached that of a seven or eight star Da Dou Shi did not show such an advancement situation. After all, most of the students who were of simr level to them had already entered the second or third level to train. This first level middle grade training room could no longer fulfill their need.

    The training time was like flowing water as it quietly psed between the gap of one¡¯s finger. When an ancient gong unknowingly sounded throughout the entire level, all the closed-eyed individuals in the training room slowly opened them. In an instant, the Qis of some people which could not be controlled properly due to the increase in their strength immediately spread all over the ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as a faint glow shed past. He exhaled a deep breath of turbid air that had been restrained in his chest for a long while. As he twisted his neck, he could hear the clear cracking sound of his bones colliding with one another andughed involuntarily. He turned his head and swept his gaze over the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ who had woken up, only to feel stunned. When his gaze swept over their eyes, he discovered that there was actually a thread of faint fiery redness.

    ¡°This should be caused by the the wild and violent energy factor that was mixed into their Dou Qi by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ due to the refinement of their Dou Qi.¡± Since Xiao Yan was an expert in ying with fire, he was not unfamiliar with this kind of situation and managed to see the reason at a nce.

    ¡°It looks like it is indeed as Hou Hu had said. Those who are not strong cannot continue to train in this ce. Otherwise, if an excessive amount of the wild and violent energy factor of the me is umted, it would sooner orter result in a Fire Poison that is difficult to cure and damage one¡¯s body.¡± Xiao Yan muttered and sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, how was your training?¡± A soft gentle voice suddenly sounded beside Xiao Yan. He raised his head and discovered it was Xun Er who had just woken up.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across Xun Er intelligent eyes before he raised his eyebrow, feeling somewhat surprised. This girl actually did not have the slightest abnormality even after training for so long. That manner appeared as though the wild and violent energy factor of the me had no effect on her.

    ¡°This girl is also another one who hides her strength...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. He once again turned his head to where Hu Jia and Wu Hao were at and discovered that there was a wisp of an extremely faint red glow which vaguely existed in their eyes. Clearly, they, whose surface strength was simr to Xiao Yan and Xun Er, had also suffered the erosion from the wild and violent energy factor of the me.

    Xiao Yan shook his hand and a crystal card appeared in his hand. He rubbed that smooth mirror surface and stared carefully at himself for awhile, only to realize somewhat surprisingly that the traces of erosion had actually not appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°With the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ protecting your body, you can refine your Dou Qi without fear. Although the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ cannotpare with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in terms of its ranking on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking,¡¯ it would be somewhat wishful thinking if just this small little split body were to cause any harm to you, who has the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯s¡¯ protection. As for your little girlfriend, it is likely that she possesses some mysterious object to protect her body...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice quietly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart just as he was feeling doubtful.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. He nodded without leaving a trace. His heart rejoice a little as he asked, ¡°In that case, I can continue to stay in this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train, and need not rest to resolve the wild and violent factor?¡±

    ¡°Yes. As long as you are able to endure the toughness of the training, the you, who possesses the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ can control the training time as you please.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have already endured this hardship for a few years, what can I not withstand?¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. Some joy involuntarily surfaced on his face. With the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ protecting his body, the time he could train in the tower would greatly surpass other people. If this was the case, his training speed would also far exceed other people!

    ¡°Looks like I need to find an excuse to stay in the tower fto train. I cannot just waste this precious time for no reason. If I can reach the Dou Ling ss earlier, I will have the strength to snatch the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ when there is a chance for it in the future!¡± A thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He stood up from the ck stone tform and shed down from it. After which, he extended his hand, found Xun Er and told her some of his ns beside her ear.

    Xun Er nodded after feeling a surprise in her heart. She focused on Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat fervent face before saying gently, ¡°You can rest assured. Hand the matters of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to the three of us. You just need to be at ease and train.¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and eyed that elegant and ethereal face. For some unknown reason, a slight ripple involuntarily surfaced in his calm heart. This girl was really bing more and more pretty over the years. After having left to train for so many years, it was extremely difficult for Xiao Yan to meet one woman whose appearance and demeanor couldpete with her.

    Xiao Yan shook his head with all his might and temporarily threw aside his thoughts. He gently patted Xun Er¡¯s head before turning around and walking out of the training room by himself. Now, he needed to use some connections in order to conveniently be able to continue staying in the tower to train. Since he had the help of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ it really would not be justified if he did not grab hold of this unique opportunity.

 Chapter 474

    <strong><u>Chapter 474: Second Level</u></strong>

    After Xiao Yan walked out of the training room, he realized that the entire tower was in an extremely busy situation. People wereing and going, perhaps as a result of the gong. Quite a number of doors to various training rooms, which were tightly shut when he arrived, were currently all open. Arge group of people swarmed out and swiftly walked to the exit of the tower. Xiao Yan could see a faint red glow in the eyes of all of these people.

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little as he stood outside the training room. After which, he squeezed into the human flow and swiftly walked toward the middle section of the tower. The tunnel to the next level should be around there. It was obvious that one can only have a short one day stay on this first level. It appeared that he needed to go down a couple of levels if he wanted to continue training.

    Xiao Yan followed the human flow as he squeezed and moved. His body agilely rushed forward in an extremely small range. This continued for less than ten minutes when the human flow blocking in front of him gradually became thinner. He turned his body, andpletely squeezed out of the human crowd.

    A sigh of relief was released in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he felt the feeling of being squeezed from all around disappear. His gaze had just swept all around him to look for the tunnel to enter into the next level when a human figure suddenly shed in front of him. Immediately, a deep voice which held aining tone sounded by Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°You, this fellow, do you not know the rules? Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that it is forbidden to randomly charge around within the tower after the gong has sounded?¡±

    The human figure that appeared in front of him caused Xiao Yan to hurriedly stop. He lifted his gaze, only to realize that the other party was a middle-aged man who was around the same age as Hou Hu. He simrly wore an instructor badge on his chest. It looked like he should be simr to Hou Hu, an instructor who was in charge of order within the tower.

    ¡°Instructor...¡±

    Since the other party was an instructor, Xiao Yan naturally did not dare to randomly roam around. However, he had just opened his mouth to exin when this instructor, whose face was a heavy as water, waved his hand. He frowned and said, ¡°There is no need to say anything. Since the training is over, you should go back and rest. Wait until the hidden Fire Poison has been resolved tomorrow before youe back to the tower to train. The tower is going to begin the inspection procedure soon. If you are discovered to be still staying here, your ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ will be deducted.¡±

    Hidden Fire Poison should be the wild and violent factor that Hou Hu had mentioned. Although the name in which it was referred to was dissimr, the actual meaning was about the same.

    Seeing the stern face of this instructor, Xiao Yan could not help but feel a little headache. However, it was fortunate that the headache did notst very long before it was resolved by a voice.

    ¡°Huh? Xiao Yan? Why are you still here?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately rejoiced when he heard this voice. He eyed Hou Hu who was striding over and hurriedly threw an expression at him.

    There was some doubt in Hou Hu¡¯s heart when he saw Xiao Yan winking at him. He walked forward and smiled as he said toward the middle-agedrge man who was blocking Xiao Yan, ¡°Qin Li, let me handle it, you can go and do your stuff.¡±

    Hearing this, that instructor hesitated a moment. His gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body and immediately nodded, ¡°Alright. You need to quickly get him out. Otherwise, if he is discovered during the inspection, we will be reprimanded by Elder Liu.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hou Hu nodded.

    That instructor Qin Li only turned around and left after seeing Hou Hu nodding his head.

    After his gaze saw Qin Li vanish around a corner, Hou Hu turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan and spoke in an uncertain manner, ¡° Brother Xiao Yan, isn¡¯t your training over? Why are you still wandering around here?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Brother Hou, I have something that I wish to ask for your help with.¡± Xiao Yan leaned forward a little and hinted with a smile.

    ¡°What is the matter about?¡± Hou Hu blinked his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Hee hee, Brother Hou, you should also know that with my current strength, I am unable to obtain any effects by training on the first level. Hence, I wish to go a few levels down to train. May I know if you can aodate me?¡± Xiao Yan asked softly.

    ¡°Go a couple of levels down?¡±

    Hou Hu was startled when he heard this. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, I know that the effect of training at the first level is not very notable for someone of your strength. However, ording to the rules, no matter how strong the new students are, they must train at the first level for one week before that can enter and train in the few levels below. Regardless of what your strength is like, the grilling of the Heart me would ultimately cause the Dou Qi to be filled with some Fire Poison. This thing cannot be taken lightly. During these many years in the Inner Academy, there had been quite a number of people who have suffered irreversible losses because of the umtion of the Fire Posion.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the grilling of the Heart me also requires some time to get used to. In this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ the strength of the Heart me and its degree of heat are increased exponentially every level down. You have not gotten used to the first level. It would be a little too risky to go down.¡±

    After hearing thisrge chunk of words from Hou Hu, Xiao Yan immediately felt a giddiness in his head. A long whileter, he helplessly shook his head, pointed at his eyes and said, ¡°Old Brother Hou, the Qi Method which I practice may not be of a high ss but it has a little special effect; it has a certain resistance toward poisons like the Fire Poison. Hence, you need not worry that I will be injured in any way because of the Fire Poison. As for adaptation, you can also rest assured. I have heard that usually those who are at the strength of around a five star Da Dou Shi would usually be able to enter the third level to train. I am now only entering the second level. There would not be too much of an effect.¡±

    Hou Hu was stunned as he stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck, ink-like eyes. After working in the Inner Academy for so many years, he understood the Fire Poison extremely well. Hence, as long as he saw the other party¡¯s eyes once, he would be able to identify whether there was Fire Poison in a person¡¯s body. However, when he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes at this moment, it appeared that Xiao Yan had really not been affected by the erosion of the Fire Posion.

    ¡°Alright, I believe that you have a resistance to Fire Poison. However, even if this is the case, it does not really follow the rules...¡± It was a long whileter before Hou Hu sighed and nodded as he spoke somewhat grudgingly.

    Seeing Hou Hu¡¯s indecisive manner, Xiao Yan took a step forward. He flipped his hand and another jade bottle was stuffed into Hou Hu¡¯s hands without leaving a trace. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hou. You frequently work inside this tower. Although you are strong, it is likely that it is extremely difficult for the Fire Poison that your body absorbs everyday to disappear. This bottle of medicinal pill is called ¡®Ice Spirit Pill.¡¯ It may not be of a high tier but it has the effect of suppressing Fire Poison.¡±

    Hou Hu¡¯s heart pounded when a jade bottle was once again stuffed into his hand. After he heard Xiao Yan exin the effect of this medicinal pill, the hand of his which was holding the jade bottle immediately tightened. It appeared that he was afraid that it would immediately flee. It was just as Xiao Yan had said. As they frequently worked in this tower, the Fire Poison that the instructors suffered from was actually much more serious than the students. Moreover, there was the additional issue of not having sufficient rest asionally. Hence, it was difficult topletely resolve the Fire Poison issue in them. After continuing in this manner for a long while, it was unavoidable that the me in their hearts would rise asionally, resulting in problems during their training.

    Everyone knew the danger should something go wrong with one¡¯s training. Hence, when Hou Hu came to know that this medicinal pill actually contained the effect of suppressing Fire Poison, his heart was filled with surprise and joy at this moment.

    Although it merely had a suppression effect and could not expel the Fire Poison, Hou Hu was still extremely satisfied. Therefore, after musing for a while, heughed bitterly and sighed. His gaze eyed Xiao Yan somewhat strangely and said, ¡°The things that you take out always cause people to be reluctant to reject your requests. Ah, alright. I will take a risk for you today. Follow me!¡±

    Once he said that, Hou Hu¡¯s eyes swiftly swept all around him. After which, he pulled Xiao Yan, passed through a corner before swiftly walking to a spot in the middle of the room.

    Xiao Yan heaved a long sigh of relief as he followed behind Hou Hu. The refinement of this ¡®Ice Spirit Pill¡¯ may be a littleplicated, but it was not difficult. It was really unexpected that it actually had such a unique effect when it was used to bribe people. It really was a situation of something being used in the most suitable area.

    After following behind Hou Hu for nearly five minutes, Xiao Yan finally sensed that the former had slowly reduced his pace. His eyes looked to the front and was coincidentally able to see that there was a spiral-shaped staircase at a corner not far away. It was likely the entrance to the next level.

    ¡°Fortunately, I am guarding the door today. Otherwise, I really could not let you down. Hei, don¡¯t move, be careful. There is a space ss ced here. You will only be rebounded by the force contained on it if you randomly charge in. The fate of that is to be, at the very least, seriously injured.¡± Hou Hu swiftly walked to the entrance to the stairs. He said those words before he hurriedly held Xiao Yan who wanted to walk around him.

    Only after being reminded by Hou Hu did Xiao Yan realize that the space at the entrance indeed had a faint feeling of being distorted. Immediately, he could not help but release cold sweat from being shocked. The interior of this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ really had various mechanisms and traps all around. If one was not careful, one would end up being seriously injured.

    After shocking Xiao Yan until he was still, Hou Hu extended his hand and removed the badge on his chest before he carefully ced it in a hidden notch on a wall to the side.

    As the badge pressed on it, a slight fluctuation suddenly appeared in the space in front. In the time it took to blink a couple of times, Xiao Yan realized that the distorted space feeling had alreadypletely disappeared.

    ¡°Can I go in now?¡± Xiao Yan carefully asked.

    ¡°Yes, the space ss has already been removed. You can now go down by yourself. After you enter, I need to continue watching this ce. Only tomorrow morning when the tower door opens will this ce be opened.¡± Hou Hu nodded and said.

    ¡°Brother Hou Hu, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced when he heard this. He cupped his hands toward Hou Hu with gratitude before carefully extending his hand into the empty space in front of him. He touched around before he felt at ease as he walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Remember, if you cannot endure the grilling of the Heart me at the second level, find a ce to rest. Come back up to train after the tower is opened tomorrow.¡± Hou Hu reminded Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ke ke, I understand. Thank you very much Brother Hou.¡± Hou Hu¡¯s kind reminder caused Xiao Yan to smile and nod his head. He once again cupped his hands toward the former. With a sh of his body, he entered into the corner of the spiral staircase and disappeared.

    Hou Hu tossed the jade bottle in his hand before carefully storing it away. He eyed the spot which Xiao Yan had disappeared from and sighed gently. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Little fellow, training in the lower levels may allow you to train faster but that is on the precondition that you can withstand the Heart me...¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, you will really be able to endure...¡±

 Chapter 475

    <strong><u>Chapter 475: Exploration and Meeting</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan walked along the spiral-shaped staircase for around five minutes before the sight in front of him suddenly became spacious. His body once again turned around a corner, and another spacious level within the tower appeared in his sight.

    The size of the second level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ did not differ much from the first level. However,pared to the first level, it appeared a little more deste. Moreover, it did not contain the congested feeling of the first level. Although there were small groups of students who were repeatedly walking past, it was undoubtedly much betterpared to the the situation in the first level where even walking was difficult.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance caused the students who hade out from the surrounding training rooms to get a temporary rest to feel somewhat strange. However, there was not muchmotion. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted away after they swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. They talked privately among themselves, appearing doubtful about why Xiao Yan was still able toe down at this time.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze that was sweeping all around him. He was not too concerned about the gazes around him. He walked slowly and headed to the second level within the tower.

    Xiao Yan breathed in a mouthful of the somewhat hot air after entering the tower. He could sense that the fiery heat contained in the air of this second level was far greaterpared to the first level. It appeared that each time one descended one level within this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ the temperature would be much higher. He really did not know just how hot thest level was. It was likely only some Elders would dare to enter that kind of ce.

    Xiao Yan moved his feet and slowly walked through this corridor which had a circr path. On the left side of the corridor were the low grade training rooms at the outermost section of the tower. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s aim was not here. Hence, he did not pause his footsteps as he continued to walk along the corridor and entered into the inner part of the tower. After nearly seven or eight minutes, he arrived at the middle grade training room area toward the inner part of the tower.

    Xiao Yan stood in front of a middle grade training room where a tag, which represented there was no one within, was hung outside. He hesitated a little and did not immediately enter it to train. After musing for a while, he quietly headed to the middle area of this level. Since he had intentions on getting the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ he needed to figure out just what exactly was the bottomless ck pit in the middle.

    Xiao Yan walked out of the middle grade training room area and headed for the high grade training room area. The training rooms here undoubtedly appeared more exquisitepared to those outside. Moreover, they were much fewer in numbers. Xiao Yan carefully counted and realized that there were only eighteen high grade training rooms. Moreover, a special tag that indicated that there was someone training within was hanging outside the doors of these training rooms at this moment. Clearly, these training rooms had already been upied by people.

    A tall, enclosed wall stood further in the high grade training room area. Three middle-aged men wearing instructor badges on each of their chests stood straight by the metal door at the bottom of the enclosed wall while wearing an indifferent expression. When they saw Xiao Yan, who was at the intersection on the other side, the three of them threw over their gazes in union. Their gazes were filled with warning.

    Seeing the tight defense, Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head in his heart. He could only give up the thought of inspecting. His gaze simply looked randomly around him before he turned around as though nothing had happened and headed to the middle grade training room area which he had passed whileing here.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps were slowly leaving, Xiao Yan could still sense that the gazes of the three instructor were firmly ced on his body. This cautious defense really caused Xiao Yan to be a little speechless.

    ¡°Looks like there should be a secret that cannot be made public at the middle area. Otherwise, there would not be such a tight defense. Ah, this damn ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is really troublesome.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. His footsteps slowly paused as he raised his head to eye the small-sized middle grade training room not far away. This kind of small-sized training room could only amodate three to five people to train. It obviously could not bepared to the kind of spaces on the first level.

    Xiao Yan looked left and right only to realize that there was only this room that carried a tag that informed people an empty spot remained in the room. Immediately, he moved his feet toward the middle grade training room and hurriedly walked over.

    When he approached this middle grade training room, Xiao Yan gently pushed open the room¡¯s door. After which, he entered the room lightly, flipped his hand and closed it.

    Warm light shone throughout every single corner of the training room. In the middle of this training room, there were five stone tforms which were around two to three feet apart. There were people seated cross-legged and training on four of these stone tform. Hence, Xiao Yan could only lift his leg and walk toward the remaining empty stone tform.

    Perhaps it was because of the sound of the door opening but when Xiao Yan entered the training room, the four closed-eyed students opened them. Their gazes revealed an alertness as they watched Xiao Yan walk over. They sighed in relief only when they did not discover any badge that represented a faction on his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the four of them. He simrly discovered that they did not have any badges that represented any faction on their chest. It was likely that they were free people, who were those students that did not join any faction.

    Although Xiao Yan did not wear the badge of any factions, the four people did not take the initiative to open their mouths to speak. They simply used their gazes to observe every single action of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Four Da Dou Shi. However, seeing their unstable Qis, it is likely that they advanced to the Da Dou Shi ss not long ago.¡± Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the dark ck tform. His gaze randomly swept over the back of the four of them and immediately muttered in his heart,

    Xiao Yan flicked his hand and a green-colored Fire Crystal Card appeared in it.

    ¡°Green Fire Crystal Card?¡± The moment the Crystal Card appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, four shocked voices immediately sounded in this training room. These voices contained some shock, envy and yearning...

    Xiao Yan could not help but raise his eyebrows when he sensed the four yearning gazes that were shot from around him. He snorted as a powerful Qi surged out from within his body.

    As they sensed the powerful Qi that surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the expressions of the four of them involuntarily changed a little. They hurriedly withdrew their covetous gaze and no longer dared to disy the slightest greed. Looking at the Qi which Xiao Yan disyed, he was undoubtedly much stronger than them.

    Seeing that these fellows were shaken, Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his Qi. The Green Fire Crystal Card was inserted into the notch in front of him. Immediately, a faint glow was emitted. During the time this glow shot out explosively, Xiao Yan suddenly realized that two days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was deducted from the number of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in his Fire Crystal Card at one go!

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly and muttered in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the further one descends, the fee required to train for one day also increases? This Inner Academy is really harsh.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He gradually closed his eyes as his hands formed the training seal in front of him. Awhileter, his breathing gradually became calm and he once again entered into his training condition.

    ......

    Over ten old men were seated orderly in a spaciousrge bright room. Under the warm light, one was able to clearly see the badges that they wore on their chest. They were shockingly all special badges which only Elders had the qualification to wear.

    Although the room wasrge, the atmosphere was somewhat depressing. A long whileter, an old man seated on the leader¡¯s chair with an appearance that one could not clearly see coughed softly. He took the lead to break the silence in the room as an old voice slowly resounded across the interior of the room, ¡°That thing is beginning to be unstable again during these few days...¡±

    The remaining old men frowned when they heard his words.

    ¡°After observing it during this period of time, I discovered that the fluctuations which ¡®it¡¯ emitted are much more intense than in the past. Moreover, from the emotions that ¡®it¡¯ emits, it is also be increasingly irritable...¡± The old voice continued to talk as it pleased, ¡°From the looks of the situation, I¡¯m afraid that within these few years, a huge counterattack will appear. If it is not handled properly, I¡¯m afraid that it will be an extremely great trouble.¡±

    ¡°What about if we join hands and reinforce the defense once again? If that is really not going to work, let us inform the Headmasters of the Inner and Outer Academy. This thing cannot be exposed. Otherwise, those fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ might covet and charge over to snatch it. Although our Inner Academy is deep within the mountains, it is coincidentally not far from the northern part of the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Once something happens, those old fellows who have been paying attention to the Inner Academy will immediately rush over after hearing the news. With their experience, the seal on the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ may not escape their notice...¡± An old man voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°It is a must to strengthen the defense... however, the Headmaster is undergoing a deep retreat. The Outer Academy Headmaster is also likely to head out and travel around. No one knows where he is now.¡± The old man at the leader¡¯s seat slowly shook his head. He mused for a moment before he suddenly lifted his head and threw a gaze toward an Elder in a corner. He said, ¡°Elder Liu, how is that little fellow who possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ now?¡±

    ¡°He is currently training in the second level. Perhaps it is because he also possesses a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ but he is actually not afraid of the Fire Poison erosion. I have also did as First Elder has instructed and gave him sufficient care.¡± Elder Liu, who had met Xiao Yan once, hurriedly stood up and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The ck-robed old man in the leader¡¯s seat nodded slightly. His old voice appeared a little low, ¡°Ah, it really is unexpected. A ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ caused our Inner Academy to rise. Yet, a little fellow who is not even twenty years old actually possesses such a mysterious object all by himself. It really causes people to be envious.¡±

    ¡°All Elders, if you meet this little fellow, you can try to make things convenient for him. Perhaps, when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ rebels in the future, we may need to rely on his strength... Ah, we cannot underestimate the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Such a mysterious object is born from assembling the spirits of the Heavens and Earth. It possesses destructive strength. If one is not careful, I¡¯m afraid that even the Inner Academy can face the threat of being destroyed.¡± The First Elder whose entire body was wrapped in a ck robe sighed and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ten plus Elders who were extremely respected by the Inner Academy¡¯s students all stood up at this moment and replied in union.

    ¡°Yes, alright. All of you can disperse. Oh, that¡¯s right. Remember to watch the movement of thoserge factions in the northern region of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ all the time. Especially those few fellows. There has been some unusual action in the Blood Sect recently. I heard that it is because of the death of that old fellow¡¯s son. It really doesn¡¯t allow us to stay rxed...¡± The First Elder waved his hand and coughed a couple of times before speaking.

    All the Elders nodded slightly. Their bodies immediately swayed, and they turned into vague ck shadows that apanied a breeze and disappeared from this tight room.

    When everyone from the room had disappeared, that First Elder, whose entire body was wrapped within a ck robe, finally stood up slowly. As his body straightened, it actually became increasingly illusionary. When hepletely stood up from the chair, his body had already strangely disappeared from the room...

 Chapter 476

    <strong><u>Chapter 476: Seven Star Da Dou Shi</u></strong>

    The invisible me soared and burned within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Threads of Dou Qi swarmed out unceasingly from the Dou Crystal. After which, they passed through the refinement of the me, and once again returned to the Dou Crystal within the vortex.

    Under this perfect cycle, the Dou Crystal, which was originally only the size of a thumb was already nearing the size of a pigeon egg. Moreover, the glow that was contained on the surface of it was bing increasingly bright...

    This change of the Dou Crystal naturally did not escape Xiao Yan attention. Since he was in a training state, he was not too certain just how long he had trained this time around. However, from looking at the powerful Dou Qi contained within the Dou Crystal, it appeared that he had already reached the peak of a six star Da Dou Shi. Perhaps he would be able to truly enter the seven star Da Dou Shi level very soon!

    The Heart me rose endlessly near his heart, providing Xiao Yan with inexhaustible refining energy. All the cycles currently in Xiao Yan¡¯s body were basically in a sort of an automatic process after having circted for a long time. The Dou Qi did not require the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as it swarmed out of the Dou Crystal by itself, followed the path of the cycle, passed through the me, and finally returned to the Dou Crystal once again.

    Xiao Yan was naturally not foolish enough to break this kind of automatic training condition that was rtively difficult toe across. He simply quietly watched the increasingly bright glow of the Dou Crystal by the side.

    .....

    There was no concept of time when it came to training. When Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat chaotic mind was once again woken up by a strange fluctuation, he was surprised to realize that the rhombus Dou Crystal within the vortex was actually like a star, repeatedly pulsating with a unique glow.

    This sudden action of the Dou Crystal caused Xiao Yan to feel surprise for awhile before he understood with great joy that the chance for advancement had actually arrived!

    Xiao Yan forcefully suppressed the wild joy that had rose within his heart. He did not issue any order to the Dou Crystal, but merely adopted the attitude of an observer as he carefully watched its actions.

    The rhombus-shaped Dou Crystal was suspended within the vortex. Suddenly, a suction force seeped out from within it. Following the appearance of this suction force, Xiao Yan could sense that the powerful Dou Qi, which was still flowing through the Qi Paths in his body, appeared to have received a dragging force. It began to turn into a turbulent flood water as it carried a muted bang and swiftly swarmed into the vortex located in his lower abdomen.

    At this moment, not only was the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body experiencing a change but arge movement had also appeared on the exterior of his body. The moment the Dou Crystal emitted a suction force, the energy that was spread all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body involuntarily swiftly fluctuated. A momentter, waves of heated energy began to wildly pour into Xiao Yan at the middle!

    The energy in the training room far exceeded the outside world. Hence, when the energy was pouring in, the people around could even see a partially visible energy swirl being swiftly formed with Xiao Yan at the middle.

    The remaining four students within the training room were also awakened from their training condition due to the shock from the sudden movement. They were startled when their gazes saw the energy swirl over the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Immediately, their faces were filled with envy. Clearly, they knew what this movement meant.

    ¡°This fellow has trained without eating or sleeping for nearly four days. He really is an abnormal being...¡± A student eyed Xiao Yan who was wildly absorbing the surrounding energy and involuntarily whispered.

    Since Xiao Yan arrived at this training ce four days ago, he had not made even the slightest movement. During these four days, the other four students had all left to rest a couple of times before returning to the tower to train. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, had continued training until this day under their astonished eyes. If it were not for Xiao Yan¡¯s calm breathing, it was likely that they would have already reported it to the instructor within the tower.

    ¡°I have inquired around today. This fellow is the leader of the new students this year. He is called Xiao Yan and is very strong. Rumor has it that even Fu Ao from the ¡®White Gang¡¯ was defeated by him.¡± Ady with a somewhat tender and lovely appearance stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s face and carefully informed the rest.

    ¡°He is Xiao Yan? Hei, originally I did not really believe the rumors about him. However, now that I have seen him, it looks like they are true.¡± A surprise immediately swarmed onto the faces of the other three students when they heard this. Clearly, they did not find Xiao Yan¡¯s name unfamiliar despite them not having joined any faction.

    ¡°Shh, be a little quieter. If we are to identally interrupt his advancement, we will be in trouble...¡± Thatdy ced a finger on her lips as she softly chastised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The remaining three nodded slightly. They simrly understood just what kind of fury a person would have should their advancement be interrupted.

    ......

    The Dou Crystal in Xiao Yan¡¯s vortex repeatedly released a suction force. The Dou Qi within his Qi Paths had beenpletely withdrawn. The Dou Qi that endlessly swarmed into his body from outside was not immediately absorbed into the Dou Crystal like the Dou Qi in his body. Instead, it was controlled such that it passed through that invisible me within his body, undergoing a refinement. After which, it once again followed the Qi Paths in his body andpleted a cycle before it entered into the Dou Crystal under the observation of Xiao Yan¡¯s pleased mind!

    Although no one controlled the actions of the Dou Crystal, thetterpleted this absorption, cirction, refinement and other steps without any mistake. Its control over the strength of the me was perfect. Xiao Yan would likely be unable to achieve such a level of control if he controlled it himself.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s action of totally washing his hands off and not bothering about anything appeared to have coincidentally allowed him to obtain a greater achievement.

    As time flowed by, the suction force that was emitted from within the Dou Crystal grew increasingly powerful. The energy that poured into his body from the outside world also grew increasingly swift. If it were not because of the special terrain at this ce and that the invisible me could unceasingly appear, perhaps even the me which refined the energy would cease working because of exhaustion of its energy.

    Once the invisible me disappeared, this refinement step would automatically disappear. At that time, Xiao Yan might have to personally take the helm. Otherwise, if he allowed the mottled energies to enter into his Dou Crystal, it was likely that he would not only have no hope to advance, but it would also cause him damage that would be difficult to remedy.

    All the activities in the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body and the outside world were being orderly carried out under themand of his Dou Crystal. This advancement was undoubtedly the easiest one Xiao Yan had experienced. By borrowing the effect of the invisible me, Xiao Yan had sessfully be a leader who abandoned his duty for once.

    When the suction force in the Dou Crystal had been emitted for around twenty minutes, it finally began to weaken. As the suction force weakened, the energy swirl that Xiao Yan had created also slowly became weaker and finallypletely disappeared.

    The final thread of somewhat mottled energy passed through the invisible me. Its body, which had shrunk by nearly ten times, was finally carried and circted in aplete cycle through the Qi Paths before entering the Dou Crystal within the vortex...

    As the final threads of Dou Qi poured in, the somewhat trembling Dou Crystal suddenly stilled. The glow which it emitted suddenly surged. Bright intense light shone on every single spot within his body. Under the shine of this strange powerful light, Xiao Yan could vaguely feel his Qi Paths, bones, and even cells emitting an inaudible rxed sigh...

    The strange powerful light continued for merely ten seconds before it slowly withdrew. A momentter, the light grew increasingly dim until it finally disappeared.

    The moment the powerful glow disappeared, the Dou Crystal which was hidden within it appeared!

    When the Dou Crystal appeared, it let out a slight tremble. A thread of powerful Dou Qi swarmed out. Finally, it was entrenched into his Qi Paths like a green-colored torrent. It swiftly channeled past, giving Xiao Yan repeated feelings of being filled with energy!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind studied the rhombus-shaped Dou Crystal, which was nearly two to three circryersrger than before. He sensed the Dou Qi reserve was more than twice what it was before. Xiao Yan could not help but let out a long sigh of relief. At least this tough training of his was not wasted...

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed heart slowly rxed, he was gradually unable to maintain his training condition. His spirit was a little too giddy and he immediately withdrew from his training condition...

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes within the spacious training room. A faint green-colored glow shed across his dark ck eyes. He lifted his head slightly and swept it toward the other four people in the room. When they saw him sweep his gaze over, the remaining four people hurriedly turned their gazes away. At this moment, Xiao Yan had justpleted his advancement and the force all over his body had reached its peak. How could they, as people who had just advanced to the Da Dou Shi ss, contend with him?

    Xiao Yan did not bother with the four people. He released a long turbid breath. His dark ck eyes immediately became even deeper and more transparent.

    Xiao Yan twisted his body and adjusted himself quietly before he withdrew the green Fire Crystal Card in front of him. He randomly nced at it with his pupils and was stunned to realize that eight days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ had been deducted...

    ¡°How long have I trained for?¡± Xiao Yan frowned, turned his head and asked a student.

    ¡°Four days...¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan had voiced a question, that student hurriedly replied honestly.

    ¡°I actually trained for four days... no wonder...¡± Xiao Yan muttered helplessly. However, he rejoiced slightly within his heart. He had merely trained for four days, yet he had actually broken through to the seven star level. If it was in the outside world, this was impossible without one or two months.

    ¡°This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯... does indeed have unceasing wonders... its split body that shoots into people¡¯s hearts can actually cause a person to raise their training speed to such an extent. If one possessed its actual body, just how frightening will one¡¯s training speed be?¡±

    Xiao Yan praised once before he stood up. He directly walked out of the training room. After training for four days without rest or sleep, he needed to temporarily rest for awhile. Although working hard when training was good, Xiao Yan also knew that one would not be able to achieve anything if one overdid things...

 Chapter 477

    <strong><u>Chapter 477: The Changes of Pan¡¯s Gate</u></strong>

    The warm sunlight scattered down as Xiao Yan walked out of the tower, causing Xiao Yan, who had stayed in the tower for a full five days, to have an impulse to simply lie down and not move. He covered his face with his hand and gazed at the blue sky through the gap between his fingers. He involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of fresh air with all his might. Although training in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was able to let one train at a faster pace, that kind of dullness caused people¡¯s hearts to be far too depressed.

    The Inner Academy had also thought of this point, which was why the light within the tower was made such that it was warm but not gloomy. However, no matter what was done, the tower was ultimately a tower. No matter how sufficient the light was within the tower, it would still feel like a cage-like area in anyone¡¯s eyes. Only by looking at the vast sky outside would one be able to feel one¡¯s emotions opene up.

    ¡°No wonder the Inner Academy tries to think of all ways to prohibit students from staying in the tower for too long. By staying for a long time, a deformity might really form in one¡¯s mentality...¡± Xiao Yan quietly muttered. Only then did he move his feet and walk along the path that slowly headed for the area where ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was at.

    ¡°I have note out for four days. I wonder just how Xun Er and the rest are. They should not have encountered any problems...¡± As Xiao Yan thought in this manner within his heart, his footsteps involuntarily increased in speed.

    Having walked this path for quite a number of times, Xiao Yan did not reach the point of making the mistake of being lost. Hence, after half an hour of rushing, the new students¡¯ residence area appeared in his sight. His hurried footsteps also became a little slower after discovering that there was nothing amiss.

    Using aid back pace, Xiao Yan slowly walked into the residence area when his footsteps suddenly came to a halt. He knit his brows together as he eyed the four students at the entrance of the residence area as his eyes swiftly swept over their chests, only to discover a simr badge on them. The badge was entirely pale green in color and there was a ck-colored object carved onto it.

    ¡°What faction do these people belong to? Don¡¯t tell me that they are here to find trouble with us again?¡± A thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His expression became much darker and gloomier. Were these fellows not being too much like bullies? They hade to create trouble time and time again. Did they really think that these new students did not have a temper?

    Xiao Yan moved his hand slightly and an enormous heavy ruler strangely shed and appeared. He held the hilt of the ruler tightly as he walked toward the four students at the entrance with a dark and solemn face. The dark and deep anger on his face was something that anyone could see.

    At this moment, the four students at the door also saw Xiao Yan. They were immediately startled before the four of them directly rushed over to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and directly watched the four people. His toes stepped on the ground. However, his body had just rushed forward when the excited cries from the mouths of the four people caused his face to be stunned.

    ¡°Chief, you are finally back!¡±

    The heavy ruler in his hand was abruptly inserted into the ground, using this to stop his body which was just about to charge forward. He was surprised as he eyed the four people who hade to his side. A long whileter, he asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°You are... people from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Yes.¡± A young man among them who had an ordinary face, but a brilliant smile, nodded and spoke with that smile on his face, ¡°Senior Xun Er said that since we are a faction, we should have a badge that belongs to us. She said that this would increase the sense of belonging the members have toward ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. He felt a little ashamed. As a leader, he was really somewhat irresponsible. He was actually not able to remember the faces of the members and had even nearly attacked them earlier...

    Xiao Yan swept his gaze over the four people. Now that they hade close to him, Xiao Yan realized that the ck-colored object on the badge seemed to be the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand while that green colored background seemed to be the same color as his ¡®Green Lotus Core me.¡¯

    ¡°This girl is really quite meticulous...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly, patted the four excited people beside him and asked, ¡°Xun Er should be inside, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Xun Er is inside. Now, our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ also have our own guard unit. Everyday, four people will take turns to stand guard and protect the residence. Moreover, there are ten members waiting for orders inside at any one time, ready to handle any unexpected situations. Senior Xun Er gave the other members the freedom of movement so that they can be familiar with the geography of the Inner Academy as soon as possible.¡± That young man appeared to be eloquent. He was leading the way while talking about the changes that had happened to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ during these short four days as though he was pouring beans.

    Xiao Yan quietly listened to him speak and could not help but praise within his heart. This girl really did have some ability. In just a few short days, she was able to consolidate ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ such that it appeared totally new. These kind of measures were something that Xiao Yan, who was used to being alone, could not produce.

    When they were entering into the entrance of the residence area, the other three members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ paused. They continued to perform sentry while that eloquent young man continued to lead the way at the front until he brought Xiao Yan to the small pavilion home at the innermost area. Only then did he stop.

    ¡°Hee hee, chief, you can go in by yourself. I still need to return to do sentry. Senior Xun Er said that as long as weplete three full days of sentry and that no unexpected events happen during this period of time, we will be able to receive one day of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ The other brothers and sisters are all snatching to do this work now. Ha ha.¡± The young man smiled and exined after he stopped walking.

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth when he saw the young man¡¯s somewhat urgent and prideful face. His heart was finally filled with admiration. The girl had merely used some simple means to cause people topete for the work of doing sentry. Although this kind of means was not too special, how many factions within the Inner Academy had the boldness and resolution to take out ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ as a reward? They themselves would feel that there was not enough of it. Xiao Yan, who had went to the second level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ clearly understood just howrge the demand for ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was in the lower parts of the tower.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked just before the young man left.

    ¡°Chief, I am called Tie Mu. You must definitely look for me if you have problems in the future. Even if I cannot win in a fight, there are many brothers within our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate!¡¯¡± The young man who called himself Tie Mu smiled as he rubbed his face, feeling a little shock at the great treatment Xiao Yan was giving him by inquiring for his name.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. You should go and do your stuff.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He eyed the back of the other person as thetter ran withrge steps and once again sighed at the changes of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ The current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was filled with an extremely solid cohesion. This kind of strength was the most basic factor that would enable a faction to grow.

    Xiao Yan smiled in his heart as he turned around and pushed open the door to the pavilion home before slowly walking in.

    Upon entering the pavilion home, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept in all directions before finally stopping on a windowsill on the second story, where the beautiful back of someone carefully watering a flower was.

    At this moment, faint sunlight poured through the window, shining on the tall and delicate body. The body was like a green lotus swaying under the sunlight, appearing elegant and otherworldly, but was filled with temptation at the same time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was somewhat blurred as he watched that beautiful figure. He remained quiet, unwilling to break this beautiful drawing.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡±

    No matter how beautiful the drawing was, there would ultimatelye a time when one returned to reality. After she ced the watering pot in her hand down, the youngdy finally saw the ck-robed young man below. A faint joy and sleek redness involuntarily surfaced on her exquisite face.

    Xiao Yan recovered when he heard the clear voice of the youngdy. He smiled at thetter before slowly walking up to the second story. As his hands rubbed Xun Er¡¯s head, he smiled and praised, ¡°Girl, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that in only four days, you would have managed ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ in such a manner. I have really underestimated you.¡±

    ¡°There is also Elder Sister Hu Jia¡¯s efforts here.¡± Seeing that there was no strange expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Xun Er quietly sighed in relief. She naturally pulled at Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and said with a lovely smile.

    ¡°It is fortunate that there are the both of you. Otherwise, this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would sooner orter be managed by Wu Hao and me until it is about to copse...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He understood his own ability. Moreover, Wu Hao, that fighting lunatic was clearly no expert in management.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Hu Jia and Wu Hao?¡± Xiao Yan swept in gaze in all direction and asked uncertainly.

    Xun Er pursed her lips andughed softly. She said, ¡°Elder Sister Hu Jia has gone to the Dou Technique Hall. She wants to see if there are any high ss Dou Technique suitable for her there. As for Wu Hao... he went to the Fighting Arena. Moreover, he has note back for the past two days, but Xiao Yan ge-ge need not worry. There are people from our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ there. Someone will inform us if there is something wrong.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He eyed that artfully smiling, splendid and exquisite face, and his heart could not help but pound. He extended his hand and held that delicate narrow waist which filled his grip. After which, he pulled the somewhat embarrassed Xun Er into a tight hug.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Xun Er...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s chin was ced in front of Xun Er¡¯s forehead as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Why is Xiao Yan ge-ge being so courteous to Xun Er? When we were young...¡± Xun Er suddenly smiled. Before she hadpleted saying what she wanted to, she was interrupted by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°During these few years, you have already repaid me by over a hundredfold for those idental actions that I did when I was young...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. What this girl had given to him was a little too much. Originally, with her elegant lotus-like character, it was very difficult for her to worry about a certain man in her heart. Moreover, with her outstandingness, there were truly very few men of simr age who could catch her eye. Although the strength on the surface was but a seven star Da Dou Shi, Xiao Yan would never forget how she, as a person who had just be a Dou Zhe back then at Wu Tan City, had unleashed the strength of a Da Dou Shi because of the alchemist Liu Xi, whom the Jia Li n had hired.

    Three years ago, she was able to reach the strength of a Da Dou Shi. Three yearster...

    As he thought up to this point, Xiao Yan once againughed bitterly.

    Xun Er¡¯s face gently leaned against Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Xun Er did not mind. A stubborn shallow arc was lifted at the corner of her mouth. A momentter, she suddenly recalled something and her expression became straight. She broke free from Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and pulled him along as she hurriedly walked into her room.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xun Er¡¯s action caused Xiao Yan to be startled as he asked doubtfully.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone I want you to see.¡± Xun Er smiled. She gently pped with her delicate hand. The dark shadow from a corner of the room was suddenly slowly extended. After which, it agglomerated together and wiggled swiftly.

    In Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat shocked gaze, the dark shadow gradually agglomerated into the human figure of an old man. Finally, a somewhat familiar face that carried a smile appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Xiao Yan. Have you been well since we parted...¡± The old man could not help but ask with a smile when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s increasingly stunned gaze.

    ¡°You... you are old man Ling?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the old man in front of him. A momentter, he spoke in a somewhat disbelieving manner.

    Old man Ling. The old man who had appeared in front of Xiao Yan was shockingly that mysterious Dou Huang helper with an unknown background back when thetter had charged into the Misty Cloud Sect...

 Chapter 478

    <strong><u>Chapter 478: Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade?</u></strong>

    Seeing Xiao Yan stunned as well as astonished manner, Ling Ying smiled and nodded. He bowed slightly toward Xun Er. ¡°Young Lady (Young Lady)!¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered from his dumbfoundedness. When he heard the manner in which Ling Ying addressed Xun Er, his gaze involuntarily turned toward thetter. There was some relief in his eyes as he frowned slightly and said, ¡°The both of you...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Young Master Xiao Yan. Around less than half a year after you have left Wu Tan City, I obeyed Young Lady¡¯s dispatch and arrived at the Jia Ma Empire. I went to search for your traces and to quietly protect you along the way.¡± Ling Ying smiled and exined, ¡°You should not me Young Lady for making her own decision to intervene in your matter. It is just that the you then was alone and weak. It was extremely dangerous to venture out into the Jia Ma Empire alone. After arriving at the Jia Nan Academy,Young Lady was really worried. Hence, she got me to quietly go and protect you.¡±

    ¡°Originally, I was the final protection that the n Head arranged for Young Lady. During that period of time that I was not around her was perhaps the period of time when Young Lady¡¯s protection was at its weakest. Now, you may perhaps vaguely know how enormous the faction behind Young Lady is. Hence, there are quite a number of people who have intentions toward Young Lady . Fortunately, this Jia Nan Academy is indeed worthy of being an ancient academy renown throughout the continent and did not allow any trouble to befall Young Lady . Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I will have to receive an extremely strict dressing down by the n Head.¡± Ling Ying smiled as he spoke. The hidden meaning behind these words was to allow Xiao Yan to understand clearly just how much of a risk Xun Er took to ensure his safety and not form any resentful emotions toward Xun Er because of this. After having been with Xiao Yan for a period of time, he clearly knew that this fellow had a great discrimination against monitoring him in secret.

    Xiao Yan was naturally able hear the meaning behind Ling Ying¡¯s words. Immediately he sighed softly, patted Xun Er¡¯s head with his hand andughed bitterly, ¡°You this girl... what problems will I have? You have really underestimated me?¡±

    Seeing that there was no ming look on Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Xun Er quietly sighed in relief. She suddenly smiled but did not open her mouth to exin herself.

    ¡°Old Ling, thest time, we parted in a hurry. Now that we have meet, Xiao Yan will once again say thank you for lending a handst time.¡± Xiao Yan stood straight and bowed slightly toward Ling Ying while speaking in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, why does Young Master Xiao Yan need to be so courteous? I merely did as I was ordered.¡± Ling Ying hurriedly waved his hand and replied.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. This time around, the main reason for me letting you meet with Old Ling is because I have got him to carefully investigate the movement of the experts within our n during this period of time. He did not discover any elite Dou Huangs entering the Jia Ma Empire during these few years...¡± Xun Er softly said.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. Originally, he merely suspected that there was some rtionship between his father¡¯s disappearance and the faction behind Xun Er. However, after he had discussed it with her, his doubt had be fainter. However, he did not expect that this girl had actually gone to the trouble of sending people to investigate.

    ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan, the matter of your father¡¯s disappearance is indeed not rted to us. The Xiao n or perhaps I should say the Xiao n from a long time ago has some deep rtions to us. There are far too many favors and grudges within this rtionship... there have indeed been some strong people within the n who suggested we bring all the members of your Xiao n back. However, they chose to give up due to the enormous dispute.¡± Ling Ying mused for a moment before he slowly spoke, ¡°In the recent few years, there has seldom been anyone who brought up this matter. Hence, your father¡¯s disappearance should be done by someone else.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned intently and sighed. His voice was low and deep as he said, ¡°Our Xiao n is but a second rate faction within an empire. How can it bother a strong Dou Huang such that he would act against it? If this is the case, it is likely that the greatest suspicion still lies with the Misty Cloud Sect. Ah. That damn First Elder...¡±

    Xiao Zhan went missing while being chased by that First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, there was no one else present at that time. Therefore... whether the person went missing or was secretly kidnapped by him was likely something that no one else would know other than him. However, the party involved was already dead now. The traces of Xiao Zhan had be even more bewildering. However, no matter how one looked at this matter, it has some rtion with the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Back then Xiao Yan had lost his reasoning and killed the First Elder on the spot in his anger. After which, he was chased by the Misty Cloud Sect with great effort and he had to flee. Finally, he had escaped out of the Jia Ma Empire. He did not have even a little time during this period to give any deep thoughts to some of the strangeness regarding this matter. Now that he had once again mentioned the Misty Cloud Sect, Xiao Yan, who had calmed down, began to have some doubts in his heart... however, from the looks of the expression of the First Elder just before he died, it did not appear that he was lying...

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan used all his strength to shake his head as he sighed. No matter how one put it, the Misty Cloud Sect did have some hidden foggy implication with regards to the disappearance of his father. He might perhaps obtain some clues regarding this matter when he returned to the Jia Ma Empire in the future...

    Now, however, the him who was chased after with the intention to kill, still did not possess the kind of strength to contend with the entire Misty Cloud Sect. Hence, the only thing that Xiao Yan could do now was to quietly undergo bitter training and prepare to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ at any point in time. He clearly knew that if he were to train in a normal fashion, it would likely be impossible for him to possess the strength to return and take revenge on the Misty Cloud Sect without five years worth of time. Therefore... his hope entirelyy with the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ As long as he possessed this second type of ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ the him who practices the mysterious ¡®me Mantra¡¯ would possess a strength that could truly contend with the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect...¡± Ling Ying¡¯s mouth also repeated this faction which he did not think much of back then. A strange expression suddenly shed in his turbid eyes. However, itpletely disappeared an instantter.

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect... it is rted to them once again. Back then, when I was chased out of the Jia Ma Empire by them, I had said that I would sooner orter return! At that time, I will definitely get to the bottom of this matter!¡± Xiao Yan violently held his fist. His voice contained a suppressed violent anger and killing intent.

    Xun Er nodded slightly and softly said, ¡°I will let someone observe the Misty Cloud Sect... Xiao Yan ge-ge also need not be too anxious. Training with a mind at ease is the correct path.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly dark and solemn. A momentter, he nodded and rubbed his head with his hand. He once again conversed with Ling Ying for awhile before he, who was not too interested, frowned and left Xun Er¡¯s room by himself.

    Xun Er watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back as he left. She waved her delicate hand and a wind shut the door tightly. Immediately, she was afraid that it was not secure and she shot out a golden glow from her palm which finally covered the entire room.

    .......

    ¡°Old Ling, you seem to know something rted to the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Xun Er suddenly spoke afterying the soundproofing properly.

    Ling Ying was startled when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment before nodding. His low soft voice said, ¡°This time, when I went back, I specially checked some of the information regarding the Misty Cloud Sect, only to discover some things that I did not know in the past...¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Xun Er¡¯s pupils narrowed. A shocking faint golden glow shed passed as she waved her hand and spoke.

    ¡°This faction which has been holed up within the Jia Ma Empire appears to have some hidden and extremely obscure contact with ¡®those fellows¡¯...¡± Ling Ying slowly said.

    ¡°Those fellows?¡± Xun Er was slightly startled. Her pretty face immediately changed a little. ¡°You are talking about them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ying nodded.

    ¡°Why would the Misty Cloud Sect be involved with them? No matter how one put it, the Misty Cloud Sect once had some strong people at the peak who possessed quite a reputation within the continent. Why would they get involved with them?¡± Xun Er spoke doubtfully.

    ¡°I am not certain... however, it appears that they were involved for only a short period of time. Perhaps they were only involved with thest Misty Cloud Sect leader, who is also the current elite Dou Zong Yun Shan. I¡¯m afraid that not many people within the Misty Cloud Sect knows about this. I think that even the current Misty Cloud Sect Leader Yun Yun is also unaware of the connection between Yun Shan and them... otherwise...¡± Ling Ying hesitated for a moment when he revealed information up to this point. He eyed Xun Er¡¯s tranquil face and softly said, ¡°Otherwise, it would be impossible for her not to disy things due to the little rtionship between her and Young Master Xiao Yan...¡±

    Xun Er nodded slightly. Her expression was still calm and did not have any change because of these words. Her voice only appeared a little colder. ¡°If they are really involved with the Misty Cloud Sect... then Uncle Xiao Zhan¡¯s disappearance may well have some rtionship with them. After all... they also know that the Xiao n had a portion of the key rted to ¡®that thing¡¯. However, these fellows clearly know of our rtionship with the Xiao n. Yet they still dare act in such a reckless manner. They are really bing increasingly wild.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ling Ying nodded his head. He stared at Xun Er before speaking somewhat hesitantly, ¡°Young Lady, you have been in the Xiao n for over a decade... back then the n allowed you toe to the Xiao n with the intention of letting you secretly obtain that key from the Xiao n. However, you havee to the Jia Nan Academy. Now, after so many years, you still do not have any news rted to the key. This time when I went back, I heard that some dissatisfaction had appeared in the n... if it was not because the ancestors of the Xiao n having once had a blood oath with the n, I¡¯m afraid that there are some people who intend to use force.¡±

    Xun Er raised her eyes slightly. A golden-colored me leaped within her intelligent eyes as she said in a calm voice, ¡°Just ignore them.¡±

    Ling Ying could only smile bitterly and nod when he heard this.

    ¡°You should temporarily not tell Xiao Yan ge-ge about the matter of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s involvement with ¡®them.¡¯ It will not be toote to tell him about it once he has the strength to contend with the Misty Cloud Sect. If we tell him about it now, I¡¯m afraid that it would be detrimental for him.¡± Xun Er reminded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ying nodded and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Ah... you should leave the Inner Academy first. There are too many strong people around here. If they were to discover traces of you, there would definitely be some trouble.¡± Xun Er waved her hand and ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Ying once again nodded as he said, ¡°I will stay deep in the mountains. If Young Lady has any problems, you can send out the special signal of the n.¡±

    Once Ling Ying said this, his body trembled and began to twist strangely. Finally, it turned into a dark shadow, and quietly merged into the darkness of the room...

    Not long after Ling Ying disappeared, Xun Er let out a soft sigh. The strange golden-colored mes in her eyes was slowly withdrawn. Her delicate hand rubbed her face, causing an additional gentleness to appear on her indifferent face. After which, she turned around and walked out of the room.

    After Xun Er left the room, her gaze swept in all directions. Finally, it stopped at the peak of the pavilion house before she slowly walked up.

    The sky had already gradually turned dark when Xun Er walked to the highest floor. There were a few stars which asionally flickered, and a pale moon hung in the sky, emitting faint moonlight.

    ......

    Xiao Yan sat on the northern corner. His hand was ying with an ancient jade piece which emitted a strange glow. Under the shine of the moonlight, the strange lines on the surface of the ancient jade appeared to be breathing. It was bright at times and dim at other times. However, this did not attract Xiao Yan¡¯s attention. His gaze was staring intently at an agile light spot which was repeatedly swimming within the ancient jade. This light spot represented the life and death of his father. At such a time, only this light spot that was still emitting a vitality was able to cause Xiao Yan to truly devote himself to training.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    The clear voice of a youngdy suddenly sounded not far away. Xiao Yan raised his head to take a look and eyed Xun Er who was walking over with a smile. He also stood up.

    Xun Er smiled as she walked toward Xiao Yan. However, when her moving gaze paused onto the ancient jade in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand due to the light, her walking footsteps suddenly stopped. Shock slowly surfaced on her elegant and pretty face.

    ¡°This... this, this is Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade?¡±

 Chapter 479

    <strong><u>Chapter 479: Tou She Ancient Emperor</u></strong>

    Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade?

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he heard these strange words that came out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth, and saw the stunned expression on her face. His hand tightly held the cool mysterious ancient jade and said, ¡°You recognize this thing?¡±

    Xun Er inhaled a deep breath of cool air. Her expression was changing rapidly. It was a long whileter before she clenched her teeth and swiftly walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. She said softly, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. Where did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°When the entire n was moved, the Elders gave me to keep it safe.¡± Xiao Yan eyed Xun Er¡¯s strange expression and his frown deepened a little. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°So it is this thing... the portion of the key which the Xiao n holds is actually the Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade...¡± Xun Er¡¯s gazed stared intently at the ancient jade in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A thought in her heart swiftly surged and rolled like flood water. A momentter, she slowly closed her eyes before immediately opening them. The shock in her eyes gradually became calm when she did so.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge do not take this Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade out in front of anyone in the future. Remember. Anyone!¡± Xun Er held Xiao Yan¡¯s hand tightly. There was a solemness that was never seen before on her face.

    ¡°Although there may be extremely few people on this continent who can recognize this thing, if other people were to know that you possess the Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade, I¡¯m afraid that you would immediately invite a fatal disaster. Even... this Jia Nan Academy may attack you out of desire for it.¡± Xun Er¡¯s voice was extremely soft, seemingly afraid that there might be someone eavesdropping.

    Seeing Xun Er¡¯s solemn expression, Xiao Yan¡¯s face had also be much more solemn. His hand held this piece of mysterious ancient jade. A faint cool was emitted from it, causing his heart to remain calm at all times. He nodded and said softly, ¡°Why is this thing called Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade? Isn¡¯t it just a symbol of the n head of our Xiao n?¡±

    Xun Er nodded slightly and softly said, ¡°After such a long time, there may currently no longer be anyone in the Xiao n who knows about the background of this piece of jade. Hence, it is only treated as a kind of symbol the n head passes down from mouth to mouth. Moreover, it is used to store a little spiritual imprint within it, in order to conveniently let the n members know about the life and death of the n head.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is its history? Hearing you talk in this manner, this so called Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade seems to be an extremely extraordinary thing? Why would it be in our Xiao n?¡¯ Xiao Yan asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is more than just extraordinary...¡± Xun Erughed bitterly in her heart but she shook her head, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. Due to some reasons, I cannot tell you too many things now. Otherwise, it will not have the slightest benefit to you. If you believe Xun Er, then listen to me at this moment. In the future, do not take out this piece of jade in front of anyone!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s knit his brows until they formed a line. He eyed the somewhat begging face of Xun Er and his heart softened a momentter. All he could do was sigh and nod. With a flip of his hand, he stored that iparably mysterious ancient jade into his storage ring.

    Xun Er sighed in relief only upon seeing Xiao Yan storing the ancient jade properly. She softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. Keep it hidden. Although this piece of Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade in your hands is iplete, it still hides an extremely great energy and magical strength. However, until now, the elders in the Xiao n only researched and found out about the little insignificant ability of storing a spiritual imprint. In the future, it might provide you with a great amount of help.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes were shining as he stared at Xun Er. In an instant, the two of them suddenly became quiet.

    This silent atmosphere caused Xun Er to feel extremely uneasy. This was especially so under Xiao Yan¡¯s shining gaze. A bitterugh involuntarily surfaced in Xun Er¡¯s heart. She sighed, lifted her head and looked directly at Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. Her voice was soft and gentle as she spoke, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. There are some things I hide from you, but trust Xun Er. Those things absolutely do not pose the slightest harm to you...¡±

    ¡°Trust me. As long as Xiao Yan ge-ge has the strength to contend with the Misty Cloud Sect, I will tell you about everything, including the faction behind Xun Er, and its rtionship with the Xiao n.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xun Er. A long timeter, he slowly nodded. His hand rubbed Xun Er¡¯s head, and he said in a deep and soft voice, ¡°Alright, I will wait for the day when you reveal everything to me.¡± Once he said this, he took the lead in turning his body and walking directly down the stairs.

    Xun Er once againughed bitterly as she eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back which had disappeared at the stairs. She clenched her silver teeth and said softly, ¡°Ah, forget it. I don¡¯t need to bother about the mission from the n. Getting me to take away the ¡®Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade¡¯ from Xiao Yan ge-ge hands is something that I cannot do... In any case, there is no one else who knows about this. The people in the n should likely not be able to guess that it is in Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s hands.¡±

    ......

    The faint moonlight scattered into the dark ck room, shining into it until it was somewhat dim.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the bed. His spiritual strengthpletely broke out of his body as his spiritual perception wrapped around the entire room. Every single dark corner within the room was repeatedly searched by it. Such cautiousness continued for over ten minutes before Xiao Yan tapped on the dark ck ring. Immediately, a tread of faint glow drifted out and agglomerated into an old figure a momentter.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s figure. Thetter waved his hand and voiced his thoughts, ¡°I know that you want to ask about the matter regarding the ¡®Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade.¡¯ However, even I have only vaguely heard about this thing and have never seen it...¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little disappointed when he heard this. He probed, ¡°Then does Teacher know what exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you that this Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade is perhaps rted to that Tou She Ancient Emperor a thousand years ago...¡± Yao Lao was silent for a long while before he finally spoke slowly.

    ¡°Tou She Ancient Emperor?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He muttered this phrase once again from his mouth. A momentter, he said uncertainly, ¡°It¡¯s a person?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is not overboard to call him a God.¡± Yao Lao sighed. There was an inexplicable respect in his voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook. His throat rolled a little. He naturally knew that there was no such thing as a Emperor in this world. If one insisted that there was, then it would be some living being that had trained Dou Qi until the pinnacle stage where they could contend with the Heavens and Earth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, he... he was a... Dou Di?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice trembled slightly when he spoke thest two words. In this continent, no matter who it was, one would involuntarily speak with respect when mentioning this phrase that represented an iparable and supreme peak.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s spirit also trembled a little at this moment. His low and deep voice reverberated throughout this room, ¡°On the Dou Qi continent, an elite Dou Sheng is perhaps considered to be as rare as a unicorn¡¯s horn or a phoenix¡¯s feather. However, Dou Di... is something that is extremely difficult to appear. That barrier which cannot be crossed is an enormous barrier which confronts many people with talent so outstanding that even the Heavens and Earth are amazed at. Many can only quietly withdraw. Putting aside the ancient times that were already lost, in the current era, with the exception of that Tuo She Ancient Emperor one thousand years ago, the continent, ording to what I know, has yet to see another appear...¡±

    ¡°Dou Sheng and Dou Di... although they differ by only one level, it was like the difference between the Heavens and the Earth. In so many years, those strong people who had the qualification to stand at the peak of this word ultimately end up failing to get there.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade¡¯ in your hand is perhaps the rumored item left behind by Tou She Ancient Emperor? Although I am not too certain about its exact use, from the looks of it, it appears to only be a small portion... However, just the name of its owner is sufficient to attract the strong people in the continent to rush over and snatch it. Hence, there is some logic from that little girlfriend of yours not letting you take this thing out in front of anyone.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn. He had never expected that the Xiao n would actually possess such a mysterious object that could ruffle the entire continent. Moreover, he knew very well just what kind of severe situation Xiao Yan would face if this news was to leak out. The strong people that this thing would attract were not people that the Misty Cloud Sect couldpare with. It was likely that even one of those whoe would have already reached strengthsparable to when he was at his peak. With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he undoubtedly did not have the slightest ability to resist.

    ¡°Tou She Ancient Emperor...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed andughed bitterly. He suddenly had an illusionary feeling. Originally, what he thought was an ordinary keepsake of the n was suddenly now something that had a rtionship with a legendary Emperor-like person. This seemingly sudden transformation had caused Xiao Yan to feel that it was somewhat surreal.

    ¡°I know that the impact of this matter is a little too huge. You can just treat it as though nothing happened today. Only the three of us know about this matter and I think that it will not leak out. In the future, this Tou She Ancient Jade may perhaps have some benefits to give you. Now, however, your strength is far from being able toe into contact with its profoundness. Hence, just let it quietly stay in your storage ring.¡± Yao Lao helplessly shook his head and spoke when he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and nodded. This was all he could do at the moment. However, it was unavoidable for his heart to feel uncertain now that he was suddenly in possession of this kind of great treasure.

    ¡°From tomorrow on, you should enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for a retreat and get to the Dou Ling ss as soon as possible in order to increase the chances of sess of snatching the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ by a little.¡± Yao Lao smiled and suggested.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He mused for a moment before his heart became a little relieved. The so called whatever Dou Di was indeed so far away from him that he could not even reach it even if he tried. Now, the most important thing to him was the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ That thing can give him actual strength. Even if one assumes that this so called Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade was something that was left behind by that legendary Tou She Dou Di without discussing the validity of this im, Xiao Yan did not believe that he would be able to thoroughly understand it after some brief study given that so many ancestors of the Xiao n failed to do so. Hence, rather than cing his hope on this Tou She Ancient Emperor¡¯s Jade with a use that he was uncertain of, it was better for him to increase his strength and ce his thoughts on the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯...

    This was a little more reliable and tangible.

 Chapter 480

    <strong><u>Chapter 480: Green Wood Celestial Vine</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan came out of his room the next day, he coincidentally saw Hu Jia and Wu Hao who had returned. Hu Jia was little different from her usual self but Wu Hao¡¯s appearance was a little ugly. His face carried little bruises. Despite carrying many injuries on his face, this fighting lunatic appears to have an excited and fanatic expression. When Xiao Yan observed his manner, he saw that there was faintly a little extra aggressiveness and sharpness to it. Clearly, having muddled along at the Fighting Arena for these few days had caused this fellow to gain something.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, your level actually advanced?¡±

    When the two of them saw Xiao Yan and sensed his aura that was more mellow and stronger than a couple of days ago, the both of them involuntarily asked in surprise.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He stopped n the hall and smiled as he asked Wu Hao, ¡°How is the Fighting Arena?¡±

    ¡°There are many strong people. Moreover, they are the kind of strong people who were honed in true battles. They are far from what those people in the Outer Academy, who only know how to train, canpare with. I was there for four days and fought eight rounds, winning three and losing five. In the end, I still lost nearly twenty days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯¡± Wu Hao nodded his head. His evaluation of the Fighting Arena was quite high.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly shocked when he heard this. Even someone with Wu Hao¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t maintain a victory rate of fifty percent in the Fighting Arena. It appeared that there were really as many strong people as there were clouds within the Fighting Arena. This caused him to form some interest.

    ¡°If you have the time, you can go to the Fighting Arena to try. That is a good ce to hone oneself.¡± Wu Hao stuffed a pastry in his hand into his mouth and said vaguely, ¡°During a period after this, I¡¯m afraid that I will not often go to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. I think that the Fighting Arena is more suitable for me.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was about to speak when he heard the footsteps behind him. When he turned around to take a look, he realized that it was Xun Er who was walking down the stairs.

    Xiao Yan smiled at Xun Er. He mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°Coincidentally everyone is present. I shall inform all of you that I n to go into a retreat within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for a period of time. During this period of them, I will need to hand over the matters within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to the three of you.¡±

    ¡°Retreat?¡± The three people in the hall were somewhat stunned when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. It was awhileter before Xun Er asked, ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Until I break through the eight star level.¡± Xiao Yan replied with a smile.

    ¡°Ugh? You have broken through to the seven star for only a short while and you are thinking of breaking through again? Even with the help of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ one would not have such a speed right?¡± Hu Jia knit her eyebrows and questioned.

    ¡°One would indeed not have such a speed in the first or second level. However, don¡¯t we possess the green Fire Crystal Card? Ke ke, this thing is sufficient to let us enter into the fifth or even sixth level to train.¡± Xiao Yan said as he smiled.

    Wu Hao eyes immediately widened when he heard this. He said, ¡°The fifth or sixth level? Don¡¯t you know that each time you descend the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ by one level, the Heart me will be increasingly powerful and hot? With your strength as a seven star Da Dou Shi, you would be able to train at the third level at the very most. The fifth or sixth level would require one to be at least a four star Dou Ling and above to withstand it.¡±

    Hu Jia by the side also nodded slightly. After getting familiar with the Inner Academy during this period of time, she also knew some of the information regarding the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯¡±

    ¡°All of you can rest assured that Xiao Yan ge-ge is able to do it. Haven¡¯t all of you seen therge number of unexpected events that ur around him?¡± Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xun Er¡¯s reaction was different from Wu Hao and Hu Jia. She merely was a little startled before she immediately raised her teacup with her delicate hand and took a shallow sip before speaking in a soft voice. Her understanding of Xiao Yan was a little greater than the other two. Moreover, she also understood that given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, it was definitely impossible for him to do things that he was not confident of.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile. The him who possessed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was able to ignore the vigor of the Heart me and the corrosion of the Fire Poison. From the other students perspective, these may perhaps be extremely great obstacles in training. However, in front of him, these things would not even dy his footsteps by half an inch.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had already made up his mind, Wu Hao and Hu Jia could only nod their heads.

    ¡°During the period where I am in retreat, you should all pay a little more attention to the ¡®White Gang.¡¯ That Bai Cheng does not appear to be a magnanimous person. I think that even with that half a year agreement, it is likely that he will quietly y some little tricks.¡± Xiao Yan furrowed his brows slightly when he mentioned Bai Cheng. That dark and evil fellow kept causing people to feel uneasy in their hearts.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you can be at ease and undertake your retreat. When youe out, you will see an even stronger ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ As for that Bai Cheng, if he really wants to cause obstruction secretly, he cannot me us for not following the rules of the Inner Academy.¡± Xun Er nodded and spoke with a faint smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. With Xun Er in charge, Xiao Yan would naturally be able topletely be at ease. He did not really view a single Bai Cheng too seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there any ce in the Inner Academy that one can obtain various medicinal ingredients or Monster Cores?¡± Xiao Yan gulped down the tea in his teacup at once before suddenly asking.

    ¡°Medicinal ingredients? Monster Core?¡±

    Xun Er mused for a moment before nodding. She said, ¡°The eastern region of the Inner Academy is a trading area. There are many different strange objects being sold there which include many medicinal ingredients. These things are those that the students of the Inner Academy found by themselves deep in the mountains. However, you will need ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ if you want to purchase them.¡±

    After remembering the location in his head, Xiao Yan patted his buttock and bid the three others goodbye before he left the new student residence area. After which, he walked all the way to the eastern region of the Inner Academy Xun Er had mentioned. This time around, his retreat wouldst for a long time. Moreover, in order to disy the best effect during the training, he also needed to prepare some things.

    The size of the Inner Academy was extremely vast. Xiao Yan had to spend a total of half an hour to get from the new student residence area to the eastern area of the Inner Academy. However, it was fortunate that this so called transaction area within the Inner Academy could be considered to be a popr ce. Therefore, there were always peopleing and going along the road that led there such that Xiao Yan did not get lost.

    Half an hourter, Xiao Yan paused outside an extremely vast za. There were quite a number of stone tables set up within the za. At these moment, there was a dazzling assortment of various items being ced on these stone tables. The squeezing crowd was bustling outside these stone tables. The great poprity of this ce caused Xiao Yan to be a little speechless.

    The surrounding noisiness nearly caused Xiao Yan to lose his bearing when he walked into this enormous trading area. He twisted his body and squeezed into the human crowd. His gaze repeatedly swept over the items on those stone tables. As his gaze swept over them, the surprise in his heart increased. He realized that some of the things that were sold here were actually not the slightest bit inferior to some of therge cities in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Perhaps it was because the Inner Academy was itself located deep within the vast mountains, but some of the rare items among those on the stone tables were things that one would have difficulty seeing in some of the shops within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯

    After Xiao Yan felt an astonishment in his heart, he began to search for the medicinal ingredients which he needed. The things that he needed were not to refine some high tiered medicinal pill. Hence, it was not too difficult to find them. After spending one hour to scour for treasures and spending nearly thirty days of ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ he had nearly obtained all the medicinal ingredients he needed.

    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly as he eyed the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on the green Fire Crystal Card which had greatly shrunk. He originally thought that over a hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was considered quite good. He did not expect that it could not endure his spending.

    After sighing over his spent ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within his heart, Xiao Yan decided to leave this noisy ce. However, his body had just turned when Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his heart, ¡°Little fellow. The eighth stall in front of you. Go over there and take a look.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Yao Lao speaking suddenly. He immediately turned his head around somewhat uncertainly and threw his gaze to the eighth stall in front of him. However, he was a little stunned to realize that the originally squeezing human crowd appeared to be void from that spot. Some students who had passed through this ce swiftly leaped pass the area like a rabbit.

    Xiao Yan carried some doubt within his heart as he lifted his footsteps and squeezed into the human flow as he walked over to the somewhat special area.

    As he approached that area where the human flow was cut, his eyes moved along the stall and took a nce, only to see that there was a pale grey clothed man seated cross-legged behind it. His eyes were tightly shut as he ignored the surrounding human crowd. That manner of his did not appear to be like someone who hade out to sell things.

    ¡°This person... his aura is very strong. I¡¯m afraid that even Bai Cheng cannot match him. It appears that he is another expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ Although his aura is very strong, it is filled with a kind of fiery and violent hostility. It appears that this fellow¡¯s temper is not very good.¡± By relying on his sharp Spiritual Perception, the aura of the gray robed man was still unable to escape Xiao Yan¡¯s senses despite thetter having kept it hidden very well. A strange thought immediately shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he sensed the aura.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted from the gray-robed man to the stone tform as he slowly swept over it.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across him, the shock he felt in his heart be increasingly dense. There were quite a number of Monster Cores of various elements being disyed on the stone table. Moreover, these Monster Cores were around rank four. A Magical Beast of such a rank was sufficient to be a match for an elite Dou Ling. It was really unexpected that this person had taken out so many of them at once.

    Xiao Yan shook his head as he sighed in shock. His continuously moving gaze suddenly stilled. A low and soft shocked voice sounded in his heart as his eyes stared at an item in the middle of the stone table.

    The thing that attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was a dry vine that was around half a foot long. The vine was an emerald green color, much like a good piece of jade. There were faint natural lines being drawn on it. It was wound up like a meandering green snake. The strangest thing was that this dark green dry vine still emitted a strange scent that caused one to feel refreshed. Looking at this point, one would know that this thing was not ordinary.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was able to know that this thing should be the rarest item on the stone table by just looking at its appearance, he was unable to identify what it was with just his knowledge.

    ¡°Green Wood Celestial Vine!¡± Yao Lao faintughter contained a joy that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°Green Wood Celestial Vine?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. Immediately, his heart shook and joy quietly swarmed onto his face.

    Green Wood Celestial Vine. One of the necessary items to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill.¡¯ It was really unexpected that he would be so lucky to find it here. It must be said that his luck was at its limit!

 Chapter 481

    <strong><u>Chapter 481: Strange Fellow</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan suppressed the joy within his heart and squeezed out of the human flow. He slowly walked toward this somewhat special stone table. Upon seeing his action, the surrounding human flow involuntarily halted their footsteps. The gazes which they used to look at Xiao Yan appeared to contract a yfulness of watching the fun.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps stopped in front of the stone tform. His eyes shot to that Green Wood Celestial Vine. After hesitating for a moment, his hand extended toward it.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was about to touch that Green Wood Celestial Vine, a sharp wind suddenly rushed through the air toward him. The strength of the wind even caused the hair on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand to stand up in shock.

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows as he sensed the sharpness of the force. A thought passed through his heart and green-colored me immediately surged out from within the eptance Spirit. After which, it swiftly moved passed a few Qi Paths before it suddenly broke free from his body and swiftly wrapped around his withdrawing hand.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The instant Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was wrapped by the green-colored me, a surprised exmation suddenly sounded. That sharp wind was immediately annihted.

    After sessfully withdrawing his hand, Xiao Yan lifted his head to eye the gray-robed man in front of him. At this moment, thetter had already opened his eyes. His face carried shock as he eyed Xiao Yan. When Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the other person¡¯s eyes, he was slightly startled as he saw that the other party¡¯s eyes were actually filled with a strange red glow that was mixed with some ferocity.

    Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with this kind of red glow. As long as one trained for a long time within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ such a condition would appear. Normally, this was called Fire Poison invading one¡¯s body. However, there was merely a little bit of red glow within the eyes of those people whom he had seen a couple of days ago. On the other hand, the fellow in front of him... the entirety of his eyes appeared to be filled with the red glow. Clearly, the Fire Poison had invaded deep into his body... Such a serious invasion of Fire Poison in one¡¯s body was the first one that Xiao Yan had seen until now.

    ¡°If you are not buying, don¡¯t just randomly touch.¡± The gray-clothed man blinked his red eyes as he coldly nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he spoke faintly as withdrew his fingers ced together, appearing like a knife.

    Xiao Yan was a little amused by this attitude of the gray-clothed man. He shook his head helplessly within his heart. Now, he finally understood why the people around shunned this fellow. The buyer was actually nearly attacked when he took a look at the merchandise. Regardless of how high rank the items that he disyed were, it was likely that there was hardly anyone who dared to purchase them.

    ¡°Who said that I am not buying?¡± Xiao Yan crossed his arms in front of his chest, and replied in a simrly indifferent tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay me lip service. If you want to buy, you can take out the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to buy it. Debating here and there and wasting time.¡± An irritable feeling shed across his reddened pupils. The gray-clothed man¡¯s hand suddenly mmed on the stone table as he spoke angrily.

    ¡°The invasion of the Fire Poison into his body is actually this serious... even his mind has been affected by it.¡± Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the angry rebuke of the gray-clothed man. His face became slightly solemn. It was really unexpected that the Fire Poison within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was actually this strong. It appeared that he should be even more careful when he trained in the future even though he had the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ protecting his body.

    ¡°How much does this green vine cost?¡± Xiao Yan pointed at the strange Green Wood Celestial Vine and asked faintly. From how the other party had ced it in the most eye-catching spot, one could understand that this fellow actually knew the rarity of this thing. Hence, there was likely going to be some difficulty if Xiao Yan wanted to carelessly obtain it like in the past.

    ¡°Four hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯¡± The gray-clothed man replied in a cold voice.

    The moment the gray-clothed man said these words, the entire area suddenly became quiet. The gaze which each of them used to look at one another was like that in which they used to look at a lunatic. Four hundred days... this kind ofrge number was something that some people were likely unable to obtain in an entire year or even two years. Was this fellow¡¯s big appetite not a little overboard? Although they could also see that this green vine was a little unique, there would definitely not be some who believed that it was worth four hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯

    Under this kind of sky-high price, forget about the surrounding observers, even Xiao Yan also involuntarily twitched his mouth. Four hubdred days... this fellow...

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it is a little expensive, no?¡± Xiao Yan swallowed the breath that was choked in his chest before speaking with a frown.

    ¡°Although I do not know what exactly this Green Wood Celestial Vine is, two Dou Wang ss Magical Beasts fought to death over it. That is sufficient to prove its worth. Moreover, in order to obtain it, I nearly threw away my life. Therefore, four hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ is not expensive. If you are really unable to afford it, please leave. Don¡¯t disturb me doing business.¡± The gray-clothed man nced at Xiao Yan and replied before waving his hand.

    Although the gray-clothed man spoke easily, these words of his still caused the crowd around him to be somewhat shaken. Snatching something from the hands of two Dou Wang ss Magical Beast. This fellow... was indeed worthy of being the craziest person in the Inner Academy.

    Some simr surprise also shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The gaze which he used to look at the gray-clothed man had an additional seriousness. Xiao Yan asked himself and knew that if he was topletely rely on his own strength, he did not have much confidence in sessfully snatching this kind of unique object from the hands of two Dou Wang ss Magical Beast. This fellow in front of him might be arrogant and wild, but he did indeed have the means to do so.

    ¡°Can you change it to something else? For example exchanging another item for it? I am unable to take out four hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. The Green Wood Celestial Vine was a key ingredient in refining the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill.¡¯ Moreover, if he wanted to sessfully swallow the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ was something that was indispensable. Hence, no matter what happened, he must obtain all of the necessary medicinal ingredients and Monster Cores needed to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ in his hands before he obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯

    The number of medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ may not berge, but all of them were extremely rare items. Take for example this Green Wood Celestial Vine. If he was to let it slip by today, Xiao Yan did not know just exactly when will he find it again. Therefore, he would naturally not easily give it up.

    ¡°Yes you can. I need Dou Techniques. Di ss ones. Do you have any?¡± The gray-clothed man did not hesitate with regards to Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestions. He opened his mouth and changed his demands. However, this price once again caused Xiao Yan and the surrounding students to be a little speechless. Di ss. It was likely that there were not many students within this Inner Academy who had a Dou Technique of that ss.

    Of course, Xiao Yan did indeed possess a kind of Di ss Dou Technique. Moreover, it was an Agility type Dou Technique. However, this technique was also something that he needed to practice but did not have the time to do so. Asking him to use it to exchange for the Green Wood Celestial Vine caused him to feel as though it was cutting into his flesh.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was vtile as it continued to changed rapidly for awhile. Under the focus of the surrounding gazes, he shook his head and slowly said, ¡°I am also unable to take out a Di ss Dou Technique...¡±

    The gray-clothed man nced at Xiao Yan with disdain. He was toozy to even say anything as he directly shut his eyes once again and ignored Xiao Yan.

    Seeing Xiao Yan being humiliated, the surrounding people involuntarily emitted lowughter. They felt that Xiao Yan¡¯s action of bringing himself grief was funny.

    ¡°He does indeed have a strange temperament....¡± Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. He ignored theughter around him and did not simply just leave. After standing for a long while in front of the stone table, a thought suddenly shook his heart. His gaze slowly swept over the body of the gray-clothed man.

    Around two minutes after Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the gray-clothed man, a powerful force that contained some anger suddenly surged out of the gray-clothed man¡¯s body. Under the sweeping of this powerful force, the expressions of the surrounding students observing the situation drastically changed as they hurriedly stepped back.

    ¡°This fool is going to be out of luck. He actually infuriated that crazy Lin Yan...¡±

    ¡°He deserves it. He clearly knows that that fellow has the worst patience in the entire Inner Academy yet he actually dares to dawdle. Isn¡¯t he asking for a beating?¡±

    ¡°But this fellow seems to be quite familiar...¡±

    On top of stepping back, the surrounding students involuntarily felt some resentment for being implicated into the mess. At that moment,ints and ridicule sounded.

    Under the powerful fury of that gray-clothed man, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed slightly as he took a step back. His heart was slightly shaken. From just looking at this Qi, it appeared that the strength of this fellow was likely above that of a seven star Dou Ling.

    The fellow¡¯s tightly shut eyes were once again slowly opened. Those reddened pupils of his contained violence and anger. He eyed Xiao Yan and asked in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to fight. However, I have quite a bit of interest in this green vine.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders andughed softly.

    ¡°Get out of the trading area in one minute.¡± The gray-clothed man inhaled a deep breath of air. His voice contained some suppressed anger and violence as it shook.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have four hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy, and I don¡¯t have a Di ss Dou Technique...¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head, feeling vexed. However, before all of his words sounded, the aura of the gray-clothed manpletely erupted. Thetter suddenly stood up. In an instant, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Both of his eyes turned red as the sharp wind of his fist nearly tore through the air. There was a faint pale red fist shadow along the path which his fist was swung.

    The aggressive force which came toward Xiao Yan caused his expression to change. His body, however, remained straight as his dark ck pupils eyed the pair of eyes that had been corroded by Fire Poison. A calm voice was slowly emitted, ¡°However, I can help you expel the Fire Poison in your body...¡±

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The first which was wrapped by a faint red Dou Qi suddenly stilled just when it was around two inches in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Along with the stiffened fist, was the shocked face of the gray-clothed man.

    ¡°You... what did you say?¡± The bright redness in his eyes dimmed slightly as the gray-clothed man opened his mouth and asked in a somewhat trembling voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently touched the fist in front of him. After which, he slowly put it down. Xiao Yan directly looked at this man who appeared to be quite strong within the Inner Academy and said indifferently, ¡°I will help you expel the Fire Poison in you and you give me this green vine. What do you say to this transaction?¡±

    The expression of the gray-clothed man changed intensely when he once again heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the sh within the gray-clothed man¡¯s heart. He inserted his hands into his sleeves and quietly waited for the other party¡¯s reply.

    This area in the noisy trading area had descended into a temporarily silence. Those numerous gazes shot at Xiao Yan¡¯s body while carrying some shock. This fellow had actually subdued the craziest person within the Inner Academy... it was really somewhat unbelievable.

 Chapter 482

    <strong><u>Chapter 482: A deal</u></strong>

    The shock on the gray-clothed man¡¯s face continued for quite awhile before it slowly became fainter. He coldly looked at Xiao Yan and questioned, ¡°Why should I believe that you have such ability? I once let quite a number of elites within the Alchemist Department check out the Fire Poison within my body, but all of them said it is not possible to dispel it. On what basis can you do it?¡±

    ¡°The depth in which you are afflicted with the Fire Poison is indeed the first time I have seen such a case.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the face of the gray-clothed man where fury had once again surfaced. He continued on indifferently, ¡°However, do you have any other choice now? Perhaps you yourself might have already sensed that the Fire Poison is currently quietly eroding your sense of reasoning. If it continues like this for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that you might be a powderkeg that will explode at the slightest contact.¡±

    The expression of the gray-clothed man changed slightly. These words of Xiao Yan had indeed hit the deepest part of his heart. The man hesitated for a moment before he tightened his fist and slowly turned it away from Xiao Yan¡¯s front. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Who exactly are you? If you really have the confidence to expel the Fire Poison in my body, you should likely not be a nobody.¡±

    ¡°New student Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and answered as he cupped his hands toward the gray-clothed man.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is the leader of that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ Xiao Yan?¡± When Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded, a ripple naturally rose from around him. Most of the Inner Academy students had heard of the matters regarding ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and Xiao Yan during this period of time.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? I seem to have heard this name before... It is of that fellow who finished off all of the older students during the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ right?¡± The gray-clothed man mused for a moment before shock immediately shed across his face as he eyed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan ignored the numerous strange gazes around him as he smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Most of those who participate in the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ are useless people. It is not surprising that you defeated them... you are an alchemist?¡± The gray-clothed man did not give any face toward those older students who participated in the Hunting Competition. In the end, he still could not help but use a somewhat doubtful tone to ask Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A wisp of green-colored me appeared on the tip of his finger. ¡°I think that while it is not something absolute, being able to summon out an essence me at the Da Dou Shi ss should be able to prove my status, right? If you don¡¯t believe me, I can let you take a look at my alchemist robe.¡±

    The gray-clothed man stared at the wisp of green-colored me. Some shock shed across his eyes as he sensed the high temperature being emitted before he spoke, ¡°This me of yours is indeed a little stronger than the ones those fellows in the Alchemist Department. I believe you. But... even if you can expel the Fire Poison within my body, it seems that just taking away that green vine, which is obviously extraordinary, with just a cure is a little...¡±

    When he spoke until this point, the gray-clothed man smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like this. If you can reallypletely expel the Fire Poison in my body, this green vine will be yours if you add a hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on top of it. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows. He eyed the man in front of him and his gaze stared at the eyes filled with a red glow. It was really unexpected that this man, who appeared to be hot-tempered, would actually have this profiteer side to him.

    ¡°I am not adding...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head indifferently. He said in a manner as though nothing had happened, ¡°It does not matter to me if you agree with this deal. Although I need this thing, it is not as though I must get my hands on it now. As for the Fire Poison in your body, if you continue to dy treating it, I think that even an alchemist grandmaster will be helpless. If you are unwilling, then we can forget about it...¡±

    ¡°You are threatening me?¡± The gray-clothed man frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°The truth is just as I have said. I can dy but you can¡¯t. Hence, you can forget about your luxurious dream of adding other prices. This is because you are at a disadvantage. Of course, if you are one of those kind of people who view death as going home, I can only admit that I am unlucky. However, from the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t appear that you are someone like that...¡± Xiao Yan ridiculed.

    ¡°You...¡± The gray-clothed man was slightly dull. He clenched his teeth and violently nodded a momentter. He said fiercely, ¡°Alright, I agree to your terms. As long as you canpletely expel the Fire Poison within my body, this green vine will be yours. However, you should remember that it has to bepletely expelled! If I sense that there is still Fire Poison residue remaining at that time, forget about obtaining the green vine. I¡¯m afraid that you will still have to suffer the pain of the sh.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He flicked his sleeves, turned his body and walked out of the trading area. Seeing him walking over, the congested human flow hurriedly parted and formed a path.

    The gray-clothed man behind him turned around and squeezed all of the things on the stone table into his storage ring as though he was throwing garbage around. After which, he swiftly followed Xiao Yan.

    ......

    ¡°How long has the Fire Poison been umted within your body?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked the gray-clothed man seated in front of him within a quiet room. Before he helped thetter expel the poison, he needed to clearly inquire about thetter¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Around one and a half years or so...¡± When he mentioned this, the gray-clothed man¡¯s expression became ugly. However, when he remembered that the person opposite him was the alchemist that would help him expel the poison, he could only swallowed the irritation in his heart as he replied, ¡°During that period of time, I anxiously needed to raise my strength. Hence, I continued to undertake a retreat within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ Moreover, my retreat was one to two months at one go. The Fire Poison continued to umte in this matter. In the end, when I discovered it, the Fire Poison had already firmly intertwined itself with my Dou Qi and cannot be separated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am called Lin Yan. You can directly call me by my name.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He stared at the reddened eyes of Lin Yan. It was a long whileter before he withdrew his gaze. After musing for nearly seven to eight minutes, he slowly said, ¡°The depth of which the Fire Poison has umted in your body had somewhat exceeded my expectation... if you don¡¯t wish to die, you better be quiet. I did not say that it cannot be cured.¡±

    Before Xiao Yan hadpleted the first part of his sentence, Lin Yan on the opposite side pped the table with reddened eyes as he immediately scolded angrily. This fellow¡¯s temper actually gave one a headache.

    ¡°Hmph. Don¡¯t beat around the bush when you speak to me... in any case, I don¡¯t care. Only once you have sessfully helped me expel the Fire Poison will I give you the green vine.¡± Although he sat down after being chided by Xiao Yan, Lin Yan still rubbed his nose and snorted.

    Xiao Yan shook his head with a bitter smile. He said, ¡°Since the Fire Poison is too deep, it is clearly an impossible task to expel it all at once. Hence, I can only adopt a gradual method.¡±

    ¡°How slow will it be?¡±

    ¡°This is an ¡®Ice Spirit Pill.¡¯ It can temporarily suppress the Fire Poison within your body and cause it to be unable to erode your reasoning. Remember, take one every day. There are a total of fifteen of them which is enough for you to consume them for half a month...¡± Xiao Yan took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and ced it on the table.

    Lin Yan swiftly grabbed the jade bottle and poured out one of the pills with some doubt. The snow-white round medicinal pill emitted a faint coldness. Seeing this, joy shed across Lin Yan¡¯s face as he stuffed it into his mouth.

    As the ¡®Ice Spirit Pill¡¯ entered his body, it gradually transformed into an icy-cool feeling, causing the red glow in Lin Yan¡¯s eyes to quietly weaken a little.

    The weakening of the Fire Poison was naturally most clearly felt by Lin Yan. Immediately, there was some conviction in the gaze he used to look at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Of course, the ¡®Ice Spirit Pill¡¯ can only suppress it and cannot totally expel it...¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin and mused for a while once more. Suddenly, he waved his hand and a medicinal cauldron appeared on the table. He muttered, ¡°Looks like I have to put in some effort...¡±

    ¡°Go and guard the door. Don¡¯t allow anyone toe in and disturb me. I need to refine some things.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand at Lin Yan andmanded.

    Lin Yan was startled when he heard this. Even Lin Xiuya, Yan Hao, and those extremely strong people did not have such courage to open their mouths and ask him to guard a door... However, after thinking about the Fire Poison in his body, Lin Yan smacked his mouth and could only helplessly nod his head. He honestly stood up and went out before closing the door.

    Seeing that Lin Yan had did as he was told and left, Xiao Yan finally turned his gaze to the medicinal cauldron in front of him. He flicked his finger and a wisp of green-colored me shot into it. Finally, it turned into a raging me that rose within the medicinal cauldron.

    As the fire increased the temperature of the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Yan took out over ten medicinal ingredients from his storage ring. Finally, he took out a Monster Core that was emitting a faint cold air and ced it among the medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°I must really put in some capital if I want to obtain the Green Wood Celestial Vine...¡± Xiao Yan pursed his mouth and shook his head as he eyed the rank three Ice Affinity Monster Core that he had bought earlier. The sum of all of the medicinal ingredients would at least reach around one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins. However, Xiao Yan could only bear the pain of this loss for the Green Wood Celestial Vine.

    There were quite a number of things that needs to be refined this time around, but they did not need overly precise control. Hence, in the hands of Xiao Yan, whose refining level had already reached that of a tier four alchemist, not too much time would be wasted.

    While the green-colored me writhed, the medicinal ingredients on the table were thrown into the cauldron one after another. Around ten minutester, the lone Ice Affinity Monster Core on the table was also thrown into the medicinal cauldron.

    As it was shrouded by the raging me, an ice-like snow-white liquid became suspended above the green me. As it rolled, threads of cold air began to rise. They intertwined with the me and turned into a substantial white fog that rose out from within the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared directly at the snow-white liquid emitting a cold air. After the liquid was grilled by the me for another few minutes, Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly rxed. He flicked his finger and the cover of the medicinal cauldron automatically fell off. With a wave of his hand, a suction force drew up the snow-white liquid in the cauldron, forming a graceful arc. Finally, it was urately poured into a jade bottle on the surface of the table.

    Xiao Yan heaved a long sigh of relief as he stared at the jade bottle which was filled with cold liquid. He smiled, waved his hand and stored the medicinal cauldron on the table. Only then did he face the door and open his mouth. He said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s voice, Lin Yan, who had be impatient from waiting in front of the door, hurriedly pushed it open and entered. He looked at Xiao Yan with a face filled with anticipation. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He threw the jade bottle on the table to Lin Yan. Thetter hurriedly rushed to catch it.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Marrow Washing Cold Spirit Liquid.¡¯ Drop one drop in arge basin filled with clear water. After that quietly sit and train within it for half an hour. Do it once every day until the liquid ispletely used up. At that time if there is still remnant Fire Poison, I will help you refine it again. Remember, you cannot go the the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train during this period of time. Otherwise, these medicinal effects will be lost.¡± Xiao Yan reminded.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lin Yan was somewhat excited as he held the jade bottle. He faced Xiao Yan and spoke with a smile, ¡°As long as you can expel the Fire Poison within my body, I, Lin Yan will owe you a favor.¡±

    ¡°I am not too interested in your favor. It is fine as long as you remember to hand me the green vine at that time.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. After which, he walked out of the door, ¡°I will now go to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to undertake a retreat. It is likely that I will take quite a while. There is no need for you to look for me during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Hei, alright...¡± Lin Yan nodded. He eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s back and suddenly spoke with a smile, ¡°Little fellow, I will help take care a little of that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ of yours during this period that you are training. With I, Lin Yan, around, don¡¯t mention the crappy ¡®White Gang.¡¯ Even Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ will not dare to do anything to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yan paused his footsteps. A smile lifted at the corner of his mouth as he nodded slightly.

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much Senior Lin Yan...¡±

 Chapter 483

    <strong><u>Chapter 483: Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment, Swift Wind Spirit Pill</u></strong>

    After parting ways with Lin Yan, Xiao Yan hurried to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ located on the northern side of the Inner Academy. The doors to the tower had long been opened by this time. Thus, it saved him some waiting time.

    Xiao Yan did not stay in the first level for long after he entered the tower. Instead, he directly went to the second level. Perhaps it was because there were more people training during the day, but all the high and middle grade training rooms in the second level were upied by others. Seeing this, Xiao Yan, who originally intended to head directly to the third level, mused for a moment and randomly searched for a small-sized low grade training room.

    This low grade training room which Xiao Yan had found was the smallest kind of size. It could only amodate one person within it. Moreover, from the looks of the dust that had umted within the training room, it was obvious that it belonged to the category of those rooms which people seldom used. After all, the Heart me within this kind of training room could not even bepared with some of the middle grade training rooms on the first level. Therefore, an ordinary person would not purposefullye to this kind of training room unless there was really no other ce to train.

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s intention of searching for this kind of single person training room was not for the sake of training. He merely wanted to find a quiet ce to refine some medicinal pills he needed for his retreat.

    After entering the training room, Xiao Yan shut the door tightly. He did not enter that extremely small ck stone tform. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground. With a wave of his hand, the medicinal cauldron which had just entered his storage ring a short time ago was summoned out once again.

    Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes after cing the medicinal cauldron in the proper position. He began to search the medicinal forms that Yao Lao had given him... five minutes after he shut his eyes, the former opened them. A faint joy was contained in his eyes.

    ¡°Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment. The ingredients needed to refine it are a Three Leaves Green Ganoderma, Fire Lotus Fruit, Thousand Spirit Grass, Fire Affinity Monster Core...¡±

    ¡°Swift Wind Spirit Pill. The ingredients needed to refine it are Rapid Dragon Saliva, Night Spirit Leaf, Wind affinity Monster Core...¡±

    Although the tier of both kinds of medicinal pills were not very high, they belonged to the species with extremely unique effects. The rarity of these kinds of unique medicinal forms did not lose to that of a Sonic Dou Technique among the Dou Techniques .

    The first kind, the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment, could be rubbed on one¡¯s body when one trains and allowed a person¡¯s skin to be extreme sensitivity to natural fire energy and possessed a unique suction strength. After rubbing this kind of ¡®Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment,¡¯ even if one did not voluntarily circte one¡¯s Qi Method to absorb energy, the fire affinity energy between the Heavens and the Earth would still be towed and unceasingly pulled into one¡¯s body automatically. Of course, this kind of Fire Spirit Ointment also had one kind of drawback. It would cause the person who applied it to their skin to feel a numb and itchy feeling. If it was a person who did not have a firm mind, it was likely that the person would not be able to maintain their training state, much less absorb energy.

    The second kind of medicinal pill, the Swift Wind Spirit Pill, was even rarer. It would allow a person to increase the cirction of Dou Qi within their body upon consumption. This was like adding a wild gale to a windmill, causing its circting self to circte much fiercer and faster. However, everything had its rules. This kind of increase in the cirction of one¡¯s Dou Qi was like an overdraft. Once the increase in the Dou Qi speedsted for a while, the inside of one¡¯s body would descend into a sluggish period. If one were to meet an enemy during this period, it was likely that one would only be able to unleash half of one¡¯s strength.

    The effects of the two kinds of medicinal pills were strange. Under normal circumstances, it was likely that not many people would pay attention to them. However, for the current Xiao Yan, they were extremely useful things. In this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ the fire affinity energy was so rich that it left one speechless. With the help of the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment, his absorption speed would undoubtedly be raised by a few folds.

    Moreover, if the speed of cirction of Dou Qi could suddenly be faster when the Heart me rose in his body, it would undoubtedly increase his training speed... Hence, it was not an exaggeration to say that these two kinds of medicinal pills were currently the things that Xiao Yan needed the most.

    The tier of these two medicinal pills was not very high. Although the coordination of the various ingredients was a little strange, refining them was merely a problem of time to Xiao Yan with his current alchemist skills.

    After he revised the degree of merging and the control of the fire to refine the first kind of medicinal pill within his heart, Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A wisp of green me once again shot into the medicinal cauldron. The raging intense me immediately caused the temperature of the training room to climb by quite a bit.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged in front of the medicinal cauldron. He waved his hand and a pile of various medicinal ingredients appeared on the ground. His eyes stared intently at the me in the middle of the cauldron. The green-colored me was reflected within his dark ck eyes. The dark ck and green color mixed, appearing somewhat strange.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not move even a little. His expression was serious. asionally, he would wave his hand and a skillful wind would wrap around the medicinal ingredients on the ground and throw them into the medicinal cauldron one at a time, repeatedly undergoing refining and merging...

    The first refinementsted for a total of nearly half an hour. Only then did it gradually end. When Xiao Yan stored arge cluster of extremely viscous red-colored paste into a jade bottle, the refinement of the first kind of medicine, the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment, was sessfullypleted.

    ......

    After the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment was sessfully refined, Xiao Yan did not start refining the second Swift Wind Spirit Pill. Instead, he swallowed an energy recovery pill and chose to sit cross-legged to recover his Dou Qi. Although refining the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment did not consume a lot of Dou Qi, this habit had be second nature. Xiao Yan always liked to refine medicinal pills in his best condition. Being in his best condition allowed his Spiritual Perception and his degree of me control to be in their peak states. If he refined medicinal pills at such a moment, it was undoubted that his sess rate would reach its highest level.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged and merely rested for over ten minutes before he opened his eyes with a face that revealed a faint red glow. He sensed the slightly stronger Dou Qi in his body after undergoing one round of refining medicine and involuntarily smiled. With a wave of his hand, the green-colored me once again rose within this training room.

    Perhaps it was because the Swift Wind Spirit Pill needed to be formed into a pill shape, hence the time needed for its refinement was nearly twice that of the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment .

    Over an hourter, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. His eyes were shining as he eyed the me rising within the cauldron. As the me curled up, one could even vaguely see the outline of a few partially visible rounded medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan exhaled a breath of air. He flicked his finger gently and a wisp of wind shot out, opening the cover of the cauldron. He beckoned with his hands and a few pale green-colored medicinal pills flew out from within the cauldron. Finally, they were sucked into Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yan opened his palm. Five thumb-sized pale-green-colored medicinal pills that contained some warmthy within it. A faint medicinal fragrance was emitted from them. When he inhaled this medicinal scent, Xiao Yan sensed that the speed of the Dou Qi flowing within the Qi Paths of his body increased slightly.

    ¡°Hee hee, they are indeed effective.¡±

    A joy involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he sensed the increased cirction speed of Dou Qi in his body. He took out a jade bottle from within his storage ring and carefully threw the medicinal pills into it. After doing all of this, he stored the medicinal cauldron in front of him into his storage ring. He then patted his buttocks and stood up.

    ¡°I have already prepared the things I need. Now, let¡¯s enter the third level and prepare to undertake a retreat to train...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his mouth. He arranged his clothes before pushing open the door and walking out.

    After exiting the training room, theing and going human flow appeared before Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He hesitated for a moment before pulling a student walking past in front of him, and inquired about the direction in which one could descend to the third level.

    Having suddenly been pulled by someone, the student felt somewhat impatient and angry. However, when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question, he involuntarily shut his mouth. One would need at least the strength of a three star Da Dou Shi in order to enter the third level to train. He weighed Xiao Yan up and down before courteously pointed in the north-west direction.

    Xiao Yan voiced his thanks before he opened his stride and swiftly walked in the north-west direction. After nearly ten minutes, a spiral staircase that was simr to the entrance to the second level appeared in front of him. However, there were two men who were clearly instructors, standing at the area by the staircase. Xiao Yan saw that the students who entered it had to take out their own Fire Crystal Card before they were allowed to enter.

    Doubt shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. As he slowly walked nearer, the two instructors nced at him. One of them said in a faint voice, ¡°If you want to enter into the third level to train, you need to possess a blue-colored Fire Crystal Card, and a strength above that of a three star Da Dou Shi.¡±

    ¡°So, they are inspecting...¡±

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding when he heard the words of the instructor. He took out his green Fire Crystal Card before handing it over.

    ¡°Green Fire Crystal Card?¡± Seeing the crystal card in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, surprised voices were immediately emitted from the mouths of the two instructors. Immediately, they eyed Xiao Yan with astonished expressions.

    ¡°Can I enter?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked when he saw the astonished manner of the two of them.

    ¡°The green Fire Crystal Card is sufficient to enter into the sixth level to train. It is naturally qualified to enter the third level.¡± An instructor smiled and nodded. There was an additional politeness in his smile. No matter what kind of status one had, it was easy for a person who had great strength to receive courteous treatment from others.

    Xiao Yan received the green Fire Crystal Card that the instructor returned and cupped his hands toward thetter. After which, he entered the spiral staircase and disappeared in front of many envious gazes...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, having obtained a green Fire Crystal Card at such an age. This is the first time that I have seen such a thing in many years.¡± The instructor earlier could not help but say in a surprised manner.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... but looking at his aura, he appears to be still at the Da Dou Shi ss. Why would he possess a green Fire Crystal Card?¡± The other instructor was somewhat uncertain. There was no more than fifty students within the Inner Academy who possessed a green Fire Crystal Card. Those people who had the qualification to possess it were mostly the experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ and their strength were at the Dou Ling ss.

    ¡°It seems like a few new student representatives this year obtained the reward of a green Fire Crystal Card by Elder Su?¡± The instructor by the side hesitated for a moment before he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Uh... then that little fellow earlier... don¡¯t tell me he is the person whom the First Elder instructed to give special care to... Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°It seems... to be so?¡±

    The two instructors at the entrance to the third level looked at one another while feeling at a lost. A long whileter, they finally nodded and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 484

    <strong><u>Chapter 484: Retreat</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed his surroundings suddenly be much quieter after entering the third level. He lifted his head and eyed the pathway which was somewhat deserted whenpared to the second level. He suddenly came to an understanding. It appeared that there was still only a small portion of students within the Inner Academy who had the qualification to enter the third level.

    If one were to say that the students training on the first and second levels belonged to the basic level of the Inner Academy, the third and fourth levels should belong to those whose strength were at the middle level. The potential of this group of students was extremely great. They could be a member at the peak at any time. As for the students who could enter the fifth and sixth level, they were mostly people who had stepped into the peak level within the Inner Academy. They were a group of strong people who were most respected within the Inner Academy.

    As this thought shed across his heart, Xiao Yan had some gauge of his strength. Heughed bitterly. The strong people were indeed as numerous as clouds within the Inner Academy... Xiao Yan sighed in this manner within his heart. His gaze swept in all directions before slowly walking along a path and entering the level.

    Theyout of the third level and the second level were about the same. Hence, Xiao Yan did not waste too much time. He searched for the high, middle and low grade areas. The low grade area was naturally a grade abandoned by him. His footsteps paused for a moment when he passed through the middle grade training ground. Xiao Yan stood in front of an empty middle grade training ground and hesitated for a moment. A ruthless expression immediately shed across his face. He did not enter it. Instead he lifted his foot and walked toward the high grade training room...

    What kind of bitterness and difficulty had Xiao Yan not experienced when training? By relying on his own strength, he had contended with the Misty Cloud Sect which had dominated the Jia Nan Empire, and had even killed the First Elder of the other party. How many of those blessed by the Heavens within the Inner Academy had such battle results?

    Xiao Yan did not possess any fear even when facing the Dou Zong Yun Shan. Therefore, he did not believe that he would be forced to be a good-for-nothing from a group of students that were of simr age to him within this Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan stepped forward with his feet, and walked into the high grade training area. Immediately, numerous gazes that contained partially visible enmity were shot over from all directions. Xiao Yan ignored these gazes. His simrly cold and indifferent gaze slowly swept around him. His shoulders shook, and the force of a seven star Da Dou Shi waspletely unleashed. It was like a storm that came sweeping out.

    Sensing the powerful force that erupted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, some of the expressions of the students in the high grade area involuntarily changed a little. When they looked at Xiao Yan once again, there was an additional seriousness within their gazes. In this Inner Academy where the strong were honored, acting timidly would cause others to look down on you. If one wanted to obtain the respect of others, one needed to disy a strength that would cause others to give one respect!

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He slowly walked deep into the high grade training room area. His gaze moved across the training rooms one at a time.

    There were a few more high grade training rooms on the third level than on the second level. Xiao Yan had counted them. There was a total of thirty-eight of them. Among these training rooms, there were those that could amodate the training of twenty people, and those that could only allow one person to train.

    Xiao yan¡¯s gaze swept past these high grade training rooms. There were many training rooms where a tag, which represented that someone was using it, was hung. However, Xiao Yan was not in a hurry. His footsteps slowly moved to the deeper areas.

    When his gaze was about to shift away from thest area of the high grade training rooms, his gaze suddenly stopped. He eyed that training room where an ¡®empty¡¯ tag was hung and quietly sighed in relief. After which he swiftly walked into it.

    Xiao Yan walked to the entrance of the high grade training room and touched the door gently with his hand. His eyebrows were slightly lifted. This door, which appeared to be an ordinary wooden board from afar, actually faintly emitted threads of cold air. His finger gently knocked on it and it emitted a clear strange sound. This sound did not ring like one emitted by wood. Instead, it was like a kind of metal.

    ¡°It looks like this is designed in such a fashion because the Inner Academy is worried that the people training inside would be disturbed should someone suddenly kick open the door and enter, resulting in some ident during the training.¡± Xiao Yan felt the toughness of the door as he heard that low and deep sound. He sighed in relief within his heart. Since this was the case, he no longer needed to worry that someone would forcefully charge in and interrupt his training should he reach a critical point in his training.

    Xiao Yan gently pushed open the door, and slowly walked through the doorway. After which, he shut the door tightly.

    The moment he closed the door, Xiao Yan, whose back was facing it, naturally did not notice the shock and ridicule that some of those students strolling leisurely around this ce had in their eyes when they saw that he had chosen this training room.

    ......

    Xiao Yan shut the door tightly after entering the training room. After which, he began to observe his surroundings. This training room was clearly meant for a single person to train. In the middle spot of the training room, there was a ck stone tform that could only amodate two people seated cross-legged. Moreover, there were tables and chairs etc. ced in other areas. There was even a bed that was prepared in the furthest corner of the training room.

    ¡°The treatment of the high grade training room in the third level is indeed a little better than that of the two levels above...¡± Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and praised when he saw these facilities within the training room. He walked toward the ck stone tform and finally sat down crossed-legged on it.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s buttocks touched the ck stone tform, a faint warmth entered into his body, causing his bones to have a sort ofzy feeling.

    Xiao Yan flicked his hand and a green Fire Crystal Card appeared in his palm. He took a look at the number on the Crystal Card: one hundred three. In just a short span of less than seven days, the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on this Crystal Card had shrunk by one third. This kind of depletion rate really caused Xiao Yan to feel ashamed.

    ¡°If I am to continue squandering like this, I¡¯m afraid that the remaining ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ will not support me for very long...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. He inserted the Fire Crystal Card into the notch in front of him. A faint glow shed. That number one hundred three immediately changed to one hundred.

    ¡°As expected. Each time one descends by one level, the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that is needed increases by one day...¡± Xiao Yan sighed when he saw the number that was reduced on the Fire Crystal Card. This third level requires ¡®three days¡¯ of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to train for one day. This ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was really a glutton that would not be full no matter how much one fed it.

    ¡°Since I have already paid the fee, won¡¯t it be a pity if I don¡¯t train to recuperate it?¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders, and took out two jade bottles from his storage ring. He removed his ck robe, revealing his naked body that appeared somewhat skinny but hid an explosive strength.

    Xiao Yan picked up the jade bottle containing a dark-red-colored paste like item. He flipped his hand and a jade piece appeared in it. After which, he used it to pry out a cluster of red-colored medicinal paste from within the jade bottle.

    ¡°I wonder just how itchy it will be when the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment is spread on my body? I¡¯ll just go all out...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at this cluster of red-colored medicinal paste. A momentter, he clenched his teeth violently and threw it onto his naked chest. After which, he used the jade piece to spread it apart as he rubbed it all over the upper half of his body.

    As the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment wrapped around his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body became stimted and alert. He could clearly feel that his senses toward the fire affinity energy in the training room had suddenly be extremely sharp. He did not even need to use his Spiritual Perception. When he shut his eyes, he could faintly see the repeatedly drifting pale-red-colored energy within the training room...

    ¡°It is indeed useful!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately rejoiced when he sensed this kind of change. The joy had yet to spread to his face when the corner of his mouth suddenly stilled. Quickly following this, he clenched his teeth tightly together, and tiny dense perspiration instantly covered his forehead.

    ¡°This... is this the side effect of the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment... it is indeed numbing and itchy!¡± Threads of cold wind were released from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth from between his tightly clenched teeth. He could sense that his skin at the moment felt like it was filled with ants crawling over it. That numb and itchy feeling caused Xiao Yan, who was unprepared, to nearly exit from his training condition.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a few deep breaths of air. He clenched his teeth tightly together and ced the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment in his hand down. After which, he grabbed a jade bottle and poured out a pale-green-colored, round medicinal pill from it.

    Xiao Yan opened mouth and flicked the medicinal pill into it. After which, he shut his teeth tightly once again.

    Not long after the Swift Wind Spirit Pill entered his mouth, it transformed into a somewhat agile and pure energy that moved along his throat, rolling and flowing downward. After which... the Dou Qi circting within his Qi Paths appeared to be like a wild bull that had suddenly consumed some medicine as it began to circte wildly.

    As he sensed the strange sound emitted by the Dou Qi within his body due to the fast cirction, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands formed the training seal. He slowly shut his eyes. After over ten minutes of adaptation, he finally entered into his training condition.

    When Xiao Yan entered his training condition, one could see the fluctuations that had suddenly appeared in the training room. Waves of fire affinity energy agglomerated out of thin air. After which, they even agglomerated into waves of somewhat substantive pale-red energy... these substance-like pale-red energies whizzed and circted over Xiao Yan¡¯s head. After which, they appeared to receive a certain suction force as they wildly smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s naked body.

    The smashing of the energy did not cause Xiao Yan¡¯s body to quiver. Instead, the energy appeared to have fallen into a bottomless pit, and was swallowed by Xiao Yan in an extremely strange manner.

    As the first wave of energy moved, those countless energies circling above Xiao Yan¡¯s head suddenly began to collide with Xiao Yan in an unceasing manner.

    An extremely strange scene appeared within the training room. Due to the energy that was pouring in being toorge, Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was seated cross-legged on the ck stone tform, waspletely wrapped in circr pale-red energy ball of light.

    The intense energy fluctuations were like ripples that began to swiftly spread within the training room. In the middle of these ripples was Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged on the stone tform!

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was like a bottomless pit that was emitting an endless suction force,pletely swallowing all of the extremely rich fire affinity energy within the training room.

    If other people could see that nearly frightening swallowing, it was likely that they would be so shocked that they would stare at it with stunned looks created from their eyes and mouth.

 Chapter 485

    <strong><u>Chapter 485: Trouble That Knocks On The Door</u></strong>

    A half-naked young man within the spacious training room had his eyes tightly shut. Dark-red energy circled and flew by, finally violently crashing against his naked body. It immediately disappeared in a strange manner.

    The green-colored Dou Qi that was within the spacious Qi Paths in his body was like a car whizzing past on an expressway. Under the focus of his mind, it carried a low humming sound that repeatedly reverberated and spread within his body.

    After consuming the Swift Wind Spirit Pill, the circting speed of the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was basically increased by nearly three to four times at this moment. Waves of green-colored powerful Dou Qi shot out from the Dou Crystal. They ran quickly through the Qi Paths with strange muffled sounds.

    Due to the fast rate of cirction, the cycle within Xiao Yan¡¯s body eventually achieved a stage where the start and the end were connected. Dou Qi had just left the Dou Crystal from one side when Dou Qi that had been refined by the Heart me poured turbulently back into it on the other side.

    Moreover, other than the Dou Qi that the Dou Crystal emitted, the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment that was spread on Xiao Yan¡¯s body had also be a bottomless pit that was repeatedly emitting a suction force. Pale-red energy that was visible to the naked eyes seeped in endlessly from the pores of the skin. Finally, it once again gathered into an extremely impressiverge amount of energy.

    The fire affinity energy within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was clearly much purer than that of the outside world. However, it could not be directly incorporated into the Dou Crystal. Hence, Xiao Yan had to separate arge portion of his mind to carefully control the fire affinity energy that had barbarically charged in, and began circting it through another Qi Path.

    Of course, this Qi Path¡¯s destination was near the heart me which meant that after being purified by the Qi Path, the fire attribute energy with a bit of impurities would be plunged into the vibrant heart me.

    The Dou Qi within his body was just like two small rivers that were flowing independently. When the small rivers flowed to the ce where the Heart me was at, they would undergo refinement. The two rivers would then converge andpletely merge into pure powerful Dou Qi. The final river carried a low rolling thunder-like sound as it poured into the Dou Crystal within the vortex.

    Under this kind of two prong absorption and refinement, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that the Dou Crystal was gradually filling up with Dou Qi...

    Borrowing the aid of the Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment and the Swift Wind Spirit Pill, everything was progressing in the most perfect direction. ording to this kind of speed, Xiao Yan had the confidence that within a month¡¯s time, he would break through to an eight star Da Dou Shi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s training continued for two days. No one would willing halt this kind of training where one could clearly sense their strength growing. This was because this kind of pleasure from growing caused people to feel a kind of thrillingfort that was emitted from deep within the spirit.

    Of course, Xiao Yan may not want to break from this kind of nearly perfect training condition, but due to various outside factors, his intention of quietly training fell apart.

    The training continued until the afternoon of the second day when the originally somewhat noisy third level training area had suddenly be a little quiet due to a group of people charging in.

    The leader of this group of unweed guest was ady wearing a snow-fox cashmere dress. Thedy had a beautiful appearance. She had a melon face, small cherry mouth, drawing-like eyebrows and watery big eyes. Thebination of all of these would cause people around to have a pleasant aesthetic feeling. Therefore, one also did not feel strange that there was always a group of people surrounding her. After all, females were the minority within the Inner Academy. Beautifuldies were all the more sought after by everyone.

    TL: Melon face - long face

    No matter where one was, a beauty would always easily be sought after and favored.

    Being surrounded by people, with her at the middle, like a moon being surrounded by stars, this fox cashmere-dresseddy may have a sweet and calm smile on her face for now but one could still see self-satisfaction and vanity within her eyes. This kind of self-satisfaction was the true evaluation that people had about her after going past the aura that thedy exerted from her body.

    Vanity was always the thing that a woman could not resist. A woman¡¯s heart would involuntarily feel quiet and self-satisfied when she watched so many men fighting because of her.

    After she entered the high grade area, thisdy¡¯s pupils gently drifted toward the men whose footsteps had paused because of her. Under her gentle water ripple eyes, the faces of some of the mentally weak people involuntarily reddened. After which, their eyes hurriedly avoided her.

    Seeing the gazes of these males students bing evasive under her watch, thedyughed softly. Her beautiful smile suddenly caused this sealed interior of the tower to be much brighter.

    Thedy led a group of people as they directly passed through the high grade area and finally stopped at thest area at the end. The spot where their footsteps were halted was the single training room that Xiao Yan had chosen to train in.

    Seeing the female footstepsing to a halt, the gazes that swept over from the surroundings were involuntarily startled when they saw that the door was tightly shut and on it hung a tag which stated that there was someone training in it. Immediately, a gloating look appeared in their eyes. Did the fellow inside not know that this training room was dedicated for snow fairy Liu Fei¡¯s use?

    The snow-fox cashmere-dresseddy¡¯s footsteps came to a stop. She eyed the tightly shut training door and surprise simrly shed across her face. Having her training room being upied by others was something she had not encountered for a long time. Thest time she encountered it seemed to be half a year ago? However, when that fellow who upied her training room was eventually beaten by her suitors until he could not even get out of bed for half a month, there was seldom anyone in the Inner Academy who dared toe to this training room. It was really unexpected that she actually met this kind of thing that people yearned for.

    ¡°Ke ke, Fei-er, looks like we have to meet some people who did not open their eyes...¡± Arge-sized man behind thedy had a smile on his face as he eyed the tightly shut door. This was undoubtedly a good chance for him to put in an appearance in front of the beauty.

    Liu Fei smiled faintly as she shook her head slightly. In a soft voice, she said, ¡°Lei Na, be a little courteous to other people...¡±

    Hearing some hidden meaning within Liu Fei¡¯s voice, the man called Lei Na parted his mouth and smiled with a nod. He said, ¡°Be rest assured that I will only let him understand something. Big Brother Liu Qing said to let me protect you. You are her younger cousin sister. I will naturally not let you suffer even a small grievance.¡±

    Hearing Lei Na speak that renowned name within the Inner Academy with some reverberance, Liu Fei could not help but smile. There were some emotions that others around her had difficulty sensing shing across her eyes. That domineering and sharp man had left an extremely deep shadow in her since they were young. Although there was an endless stream of suitors flocking around her after she followed him to enter the Jia Nan Academy, all of these people could not help but appear to be eclipsed whenpared to his shadow.

    Lei Na slowly walked closer to the training room. He tightly clenched his metal fist and heavily smashed on the door. Immediately, a clear metal sound resounded across this area.

    The soundsted for nearly two minutes before it gradually disappeared. The tightly shut door, however, did not have any movement.

    Seeing theck of movement within the training room, Liu Fei¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knit together. Lei Na¡¯s expression also became slightly gloomy. He lifted his fist once again and was about to violently smashed it down when a cracking sound appeared in the tightly shut door as it slowly opened.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Seeing that the room was finally opened, Lei Na let out a snort and withdrew his fist. He took a couple of steps back as his gaze stared into the training room with ill intentions.

    As the room¡¯s door was opened, all the gazes in this area were swiftly shot over.

    Under those numerous gazes that contained various different emotions, the ck-robed young man slowly walked out from the training room with a gloomy expression. No matter whose training was disrupted, that person would not have a good expression. He lifted his head and eyed Lei Na who had stepped back. He frowned slightly and coldly asked, ¡°What are you intending to do?¡±

    ¡°Brat, are you new?¡± Lei Na smiled as he gave Xiao Yan an inclined nce. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that other people are not allowed to use this training room?¡±

    ¡°I have looked at the rules of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ before I came in. There was nothing on it that says that no one is allowed to touch this training room.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied extremely seriously.

    Lei Na choked and became dull at Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. He said with a cold smile, ¡°You have guts to actually treat me as amusement.¡±

    ¡°I am not so free...¡± Xiao Yan finger flicked his sleeves gently as he replied faintly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please give way. Don¡¯t disrupt my training.¡± As he said this, he turned around, intending to enter and continue his training.

    ¡°Please wait.¡±

    A lovely voice that suddenly sounded caused Xiao Yan to pause slightly. He lifted his gaze and looked at the snow-fox cashmere-dresseddy with eyes that were ordinary. From the moment he hade out earlier, he understood that thisdy was perhaps the main source of trouble.

    Liu Fei involuntarily became a little stunned as she was indifferently stared at by Xiao Yan. This was because the gaze the former used to look at her not only did not have a little of the evasiveness and adoration that other men had when they looked at her, but it also did not possess even the pure admiration of something beautiful. The expression in those eyes appeared to not have the slightest difference between looking at her and those surrounding men.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°This student, this training room is my personal training ground, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Liu Fei recovered and knit her eyebrows slightly. There was some displeasure in her heart toward this attitude of Xiao Yan. However, her face still carried a smile as she said softly.

    When he heard Liu Fei¡¯s words, Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows tightly. A long whileter, he pointed at the training room and said, ¡°Is this a special treatment that the Inner Academy gives you? Do you have a proof thates from the Inner Academy? If this training room is really built by the Inner Academy just for you, I will apologize to you for my usage earlier.¡±

    Xiao Yan somewhat cold, faintughing words slowly reverberated throughout this high grade training area. Under these words of his, some of the people who hade with the intention of seeing the show were involuntarily startled. They immediately sighed with some pity.

    Liu Fei¡¯s face, which was originally filled with a sweet smile, had also slowly be ugly at this moment.

 Chapter 486

    <strong><u>Chapter 486: Liu Fei</u></strong>

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s cold and indifferent words, Liu Fei¡¯s expression gradually became ugly. Letting the Inner Academy construct a training room just for her? If these words were to be spread, it was likely that arge group of people wouldugh to death. With the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s position in the Dou Qi continent, forget about her being only a student that could be considered to have outstanding talent, even her older cousin brother Liu Qing, who could be considered to be quite renowned within the Inner Academy did not possess such a qualification. Therefore, these words that Xiao Yan had spoken were undoubtedly full of ridicule directed at her.

    The entire area had be quiet under Xiao Yan¡¯s words. There was a secretly surging pressure of a storm in the atmosphere, covering the area outside this training room.

    Lei Na by the side had also recovered from Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His expression immediately became so dark and solemn that it was frightening. His gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan while his somewhat hoarse voice containing suppressed anger shouted, ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules? Before you issue a challenge, you must press the challenge bell outside the training room. Are you trying to show that your strength is great by using your might to knock on the door like a barbarian?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyes. A faint coldness shed across his dark-ck pupils. His finger pointed at a ck-colored button not far beside the door as he said in a dark and cold voce.

    Although whoever had the harder fist within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ would get to enjoy the best training conditions, if someone had entered the training room to train earlier and there was someone else who wanted to join after that, one must first press the challenge bell outside of the training room. In addition, one must insert one¡¯s Fire Crystal Card into it before pressing this challenge bell and one day worth of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ would be deducted.

    As long as there was someone who pressed the challenge bell, the person training inside the training room would gradually sense the Heart me decrease. As the Heart me weakens, the person training would be able to exit from his training condition without encountering any trouble. This was a protective measure that the Inner Academy had in ce for the person training. However, Lei Na had clearly ignored the so-called challenge bell earlier, and instead chose the method easiest to shock a person in his training condition awake: Forcefully banging the door!

    Although the Inner Academy had used a special material to manufacture the door, if one used suchrge force to knock at it, the ear-piercing sound that would be created would still pose a disruption to the person training inside and even force him to exit his training condition.

    This was the reason why Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and solemn when he came out earlier. It was also why his words were a little bristly.

    Lei Na was dull as he was being reprimanded by Xiao Yan in this manner. The fury on his face became even denser. As he was used to being domineering normally, he had seldom bothered about these rules. Moreover, from the way he looked at it, how strong would a person that was training on the third level be? It was due to this that he directly ignored the challenge bell and used the most barbaric, yet the most effective method to wake the person training inside.

    Lei Na pointed pointed at Xiao Yan. He ended upughing due to his extreme anger, ¡°Good, you do indeed have some ability... my hands have been itchy for a few days. I can rx my muscles and bones properly today.¡± As Lei Na¡¯s voice fell, a powerful force surged out explosively from within his body. The intense pressuring force caused some of the students by the side to involuntarily take a couple of steps back.

    ¡°Around that of a four star Dou Ling. A little stronger than Fu Ao...¡± Xiao Yan was expressionless as he sensed the force from within Lei Na. His heart, however, had determined the other party¡¯s strength.

    The expression of Liu Fei at the side had finally recovered a little. She did not open her mouth to stop Lei Na when she saw that he had taken this step toward Xiao Yan. In all these years, she had not been bullied so much. Today, this soft nail known as Xiao Yan had actually pierced her until she felt pain. Hence, she was naturally happy to see someone teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Big Brother Lei Na, don¡¯t strike too hard. Otherwise, elder cousin will me me at that time.¡± Liu Fei nced at Xiao Yan indifferently as she spoke to Lei Na.

    ¡°Hee hee, alright.¡± Lei Na smiled and nodded. Immediately, he turned his head and gave Xiao Yan a savage smile. The powerful Dou Qi on his fist swiftly agglomerated.

    Seeing that a fight was about to break out at this spot, the surrounding people hurriedly stepped back as they feared being implicated.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had once again be much gloomier as he coldly eyed the savage smile on Lei Na. He gently inhaled a breath of somewhat hot air and said coldly, ¡°You really want to fight?¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lei Na smiled and continued, ¡°Immediately get out of this training room and apologize to Fei-er. Moreover, you are not allowed to enter this high grade training area in the future. I can let you go if you agree to this.¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his eyes slightly after hearing this. He quietly nodded, shook his hand and a purple-colored medicinal pill was stuffed into his mouth. He slowly began to quietly and gently chew it.

    ¡°Hei, brat, you want to consume a medicinal pill to forcefully raise your strength?¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action, Lei Na involuntarilyughed coldly. There was some disdain in the smile on his face. He could sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura was around that of a Da Dou Shi and would not be able to endure even ten exchanges with him.

    Xiao Yan ignored him and widened his mouth. A purple me was spat out and he held it in his palm.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lei Na was startled when he saw the Purple me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. He immediately frowned slightly and coldlyughed, ¡°It seems that you have some strength. No wonder you are so arrogant. However, you are stillcking if you want to just rely on this thing to defeat me.¡±

    Xiao Yan still ignored him. He slowly opened his right hand and a green-colored me suddenly shot out.

    Eyeing Xiao Yan who was holding the Purple me with one hand and the Green me with the other, some shock finally shed across Lei Na¡¯s eyes. Although he was an arrogant person, he was not a fool. The heat that was emitted from these two kinds of me was sufficient to cause him to quietly begin to view them seriously.

    ¡°I cannot dy any longer...¡± A thought shed across his heart. Lei Na¡¯s body shook slightly. A deep-yellow-colored energy that was visible to the naked eye surged out. Finally, it wrappedpletely around his entire body.

    ¡°Brat, today, I shall tell you that if you want to survive in the Inner Academy, it would be best that you keep a low profile!¡± Lei Na¡¯s coldughter was suddenly emitted from the yellow-colored energy cluster. His feet immediately stomped heavily on the ground as his body became like a huge Magical Beast on a rampage, carrying a fierce pressuring wind as he violently charged at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan coldly watched Lei Nae charging over. The powerful wind that blew at him caused the ck robe to press tightly on his body. Lei Na¡¯s body was swiftly bing erged in those dark-ck eyes. Xiao Yan face became colder. The green and purple me held on his hands abruptly collided together heavily.

    The moment the mes collided, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps slightly shifted one step to the left and coincidentallypletely dodged Lei Na¡¯s attack.

    Lei Na¡¯s feet heavily rubbed on the ground. He did not turn his head around. He flipped his body and a whipping leg that shook the air until it emitted a thunderp noise was swung ruthlessly toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were tightly pressed together. The green and purple mes in his hands were intertwining with each other swiftly. Fire seedlings were like sparks that repeatedly hissed and appeared. As he sensed the sharp wind that shot toward his head, Xiao Yan¡¯s body abruptly vibrated. His slightly shaking leg stepped gently on the ground. In an energy explosion, Xiao Yan, who was slightly inclined from the ground, swiftly pulled back under this force.

    Lei Na¡¯s feet stomped on the ground and his body leaped into mid-air. After which, his hands turned into ws. Like a fierce eagle diving on its prey, they swiftly dove toward the retreating Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan used one leg to step on the rock wall behind him. Using the reverse force, he once again dodged this fierce attack of Lei Na. On top of dodging it, the corner of his eyes swept toward the me in his hand. The green and purple mes had already gradually merged. As long as he had a moment for, the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ would be formed. It would also be able to hurt the enemy!

    The current him did not need any protracted fights. In order to avoid troubles in the future, he needed to use absolute strength to let himself possess a deterring reputation. Otherwise, there would be an endless stream of people who would interrupt his training in the future!

    The deterrent that the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ would create was more useful than any other thing!

    Lei Na¡¯s ws heavilynded on the ground. The sharp force on it directly caused threads of crack lines to form on the tough ck rock surface.

    In just a short period of less than two minutes, they had over ten exchanges with one attacking and one defending. The sharp force and the shing human figures caused the surrounding observers to involuntarily exim in surprise. The first reason they had had eximed was because of the viciousness of Lei Na¡¯s attack while the second was because Xiao Yan was actually able to endure for such a long time in Lei Na¡¯s hand with just the strength of a Da Dou Shi. It should be known that this fellow was an elite four star Dou Ling. Even in the entire Inner Academy, there would not be more than a hundred people that could beat him.

    ¡°R-r-i-i-p-p!¡±

    Another fierce attack came once again. This time around, Xiao Yan, who was a little slower, had a corner of his ck robes viciously torn by Lei Na. Fortunately, his body was not injured.

    Seeing the attack which he had nned deliberately for a long while being dodged, the fury on Lei Na¡¯s face became deeper. He raised his head and mocked Xiao Yan who was repeatedly dodging, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are a rabbit? If you have guts, fight me head on!¡±

    Upon hearing Lei Na¡¯s words, some of the students observing around them could not help butugh quietly. You use the strength of a Dou Ling to bully a Da Dou Shi and still ask the other person not to dodge? Did he really think that other people are fools?

    However, just as the observing students around them were quietlyughing, Xiao Yan, whose body had been moving swiftly, really came to a stop. A delicate and handsome face was filled with a coldness at this moment. Those dark-ck pupils were coldly watching Lei Na opposite of him.

    Lei Na immediately rejoiced upon seeing that Xiao Yan had actually listened to him and ceased dodging. His feet violently stomped on the ground and his body shot out in a sudden explosive manner.

    Xiao Yan watched Lei Na shooting explosively toward him in an indifferent manner. His body did not make the slightest movement as his hand was slowly lifted. He flicked his palm and a green-purple fire lotus the size of one¡¯s palm was suspended on it.

    Following the appearance of the green-purple fire lotus, the space around Xiao Yan¡¯s palm began to suddenly form waves of fluctuating motion. Everyone looked over, only to see that the space there had be distorted. Immediately, they were stunned.

    Lei Na, who was shooting explosively toward Xiao Yan, simrly discovered the unusual phenomenon that the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm brought. A shocked expression swiftly drew past his face. He could vaguely sense just what kind of frightening strength was contained in that fire lotus.

    ¡°This is bad... given his strength, how can he disy this kind of terrifying Dou Technique?¡± A thought shed across Lei Na¡¯s heart. In his shock, his feet hurriedly rubbed on the ground. Both of his hands sted out a force in front of him, using the reverse force from it to let his forward charging body finallye to a stop. After which, he used both of his legs to hurriedly pull back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gently stepped forward after indifferently eyeing Lei Na. As it fell, an energy explosion was emitted from under his feet. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned into a vague ck shadow. It was like ck-colored lightning as he instantly appeared in front of Lei Na. His expression was cold as he used the fire lotus in his hand to ruthlessly smashed at thetter¡¯s head.

    The green-purple fire lotus was swiftly erged in Lei Na¡¯s eyes, shining upon his distorted face where shock and horror were coexisting.

 Chapter 487

    <strong><u>Chapter 487: Elder He</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. The green-purple fire lotus in his hand ruthlessly smashed toward the shocked and horrified face belonging to Lei Na. From the looks of the ferocious force, it was evident that the former did not have any intention of showing mercy.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    However, just as the fire lotus was merely around two feet from Lei Na, an old low cry was suddenly transmitted from a distance. Since the strength of the Dou Qi contained in the cry was strong, it resulted in the eardrums of the students in this area to be shaken until they felt a pain.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard the cry. A thought swiftly shed across his heart. Xiao Yan forcefully stilled his vicious smashing hand in mid-air. Even though this was the case, the high temperature on the fire lotus still incinerated Lei Na¡¯s hair into a pile of ashes in an instant.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The moment that Xiao Yan¡¯s palm came to a stop, an extremely powerful force abruptly shed over from the mid-air. However, it was not directed toward Xiao Yan. Instead, it heavily shot onto Lei Na¡¯s body. Immediately, under this ferocious force, Lei Na¡¯s body was like a kite with its string severed. He rolled a couple of times in mid-air before heavily smashing into the wall. Immediately, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, dying the dark-ck floor a dark-red color.

    With Lei Na, who was in front of him, sent flying with one blow, Xiao Yan had lost his target. He could only slowly straighten his body while his palm dragged a green-purple fire lotus the size of a palm. He followed the gazes of everyone present and turned toward the source of the cry.

    At the end of the well lit passageway, a few human figures hade shing over. The person in front was clearly an old man. His speed was swift. Everyone had merely seen his body performing a few leaps and shes when he appeared at this ce where the incident had urred.

    ¡°Elder He! Why was he disturbed? He even came out?¡±

    Seeing the appearance of this old man whose body was a little hunched, some of the expressions of the observing students involuntarily changed. They cried out involuntarily. These tower guardian Elders had an extremely high position within the Inner Academy. They would usually not show themselves in situations where a fight broke out between students. It was really unexpected that the highest person-in-charge of the third level would actually make an appearance today. This caused these students to involuntarily feel some surprise.

    Not long after the old man shed and appeared, four to five human figures quickly appeared after him. The few of them were the instructors within the tower. They had hurried over because they had simrly sensed the frightening energy fluctuation here.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The sharp gaze of that somewhat hunched old man looked all around him as he coldly cried out.

    The surrounding students all had their mouths tightly shut when they heard the question of the old man. The prestige these Elders had within the Inner Academy was something that could not be infringed upon. One would be in for suffering if one offended them.

    ¡°Elder He, why would we disturb your elderly self? There is only ordinary sparring going on here.¡± A somewhat sweet lovely voice broke the silence. It was actually Lui Fei who had swiftly walked forward and spoke with smile toward Elder He.

    ¡°An ordinary sparring? If I hade a littleter, I¡¯m afraid that a life might be lost!¡± Elder He coldly chided. He turned his gaze and stopped it on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. When his gaze swept toward the purple-green fire lotus on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, his eyes suddenly shrunk. He could sense the frightening energy contained within that fire lotus.

    ¡°Little fellow, can you resolve that fire lotus in your hand? I will uphold justice for the incident here.¡± Elder He took one step toward Xiao Yan before he stopped. Within this range, he would be able to instantlye to the rescue in the event of any unexpected situation.

    ¡°I will do as Elder orders.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing Elder He¡¯s words. After which, he nodded. He clearly knew the strength the Elders possessed within the Inner Academy. Naturally, he was unwilling to easily offend them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand covered the green-purple fire lotus suspended in his palm. Spiritual Strength came surging out and invaded the me, splitting the tight connection of the fire energy within. With the great increase of his current strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s control over this ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ had also reached a higher degree of proficiency. In the past he could not even grasp the merging portion, but he was now in possession of the ability to withdraw and release it as he pleased.

    The erosion generated by the Spiritual Strength caused the green-purple me to form an intense undtion. Upon seeing the fluctuation of the me, Elder He¡¯s face immediately became much more worried. His shriveled hands were curled slightly like an eagle w and a sharp Dou Qi was partially visible in his palm, ready to act any moment.

    However, it was fortunate that the worst case scenario Elder He expected did not appear. After the green-purple me fluctuated a little, they gradually became illusionary. A momentter, they disappeared into thin air on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Seeing that the frightening me had finally disappeared, Elder He quietly sighed in relief. His tense body also slowly became more rxed.

    ¡°Little fellow, you are Xiao Yan, right?¡± On top of sighing in relief, Elder He looked up and down and sized up Xiao Yan. He recalled the frightening fire lotus from earlier and surprise shed across his eyes as he asked Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He did not expect that even this Elder He had heard of his name. Immediately, he hurriedly nodded. ¡°This little one, Xiao Yan, greets Elder He.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± Elder He smiled and nodded. The cold, sharp expression of Elder He became much gentler when facing Xiao Yan. He asked, ¡°What happened here?¡±

    ¡°Elder He, you know that this training room is a ce that Fei-er frequently uses. Today, it was forcefully upied by this person. Big Brother Lei Na is merely helping Fei-er seek justice. However, it was really unexpected that this person was so ruthless in his attack. If Elder He had not shouted earlier, I¡¯m afraid that Big Brother Lei Na would have lost his life here.¡± Hearing Elder He inquire about the entire story, Liu Fei hurriedly took a step forward. Her pretty face had some grievances as she exined what happened.

    She had trained on the third level for a long period of time, therefore, Liu Fei and Elder He had met a couple of times before. Moreover, due to the beauty of the former, Elder He was extremely warm toward her when they spoke to each other asionally. She naturally had some intentions of having Elder He punish Xiao Yan now that she had opened her mouth to speak first.

    If this urred during ordinary times and involved an ordinary student, Elder He might give the former a dressing down on ount that a man should not argue with a woman. However, the offender today was Xiao Yan. The First Elder had mentioned this person by name and wanted all of them to take care of this student. Hence, Liu Fei¡¯s hope clearly would result in her being disappointed.

    Sure enough, after hearing Liu Fei¡¯s narration, Elder He simply rolled his eyelids faintly and ignored her. He merely swept his gaze toward Xiao Yan and smiled as he said, ¡°Xiao Yan, why don¡¯t you describe what happened.¡±

    Seeing that Elder He actually ignored her, that Liu Fei was involuntarily startled and immediately stepped back bitterly. She clearly knew the strength of these Elders. If it was her elder cousin here personally, the Elder might still give him some face. However, with her ability and training talent... she could only save the effort.

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at Liu Fei, the wicked person who was the first to swing usations. A cold smile that he did not hide drew passed his face. He cupped his hands toward Elder Liu and described all that had happened earlier in detail from the start to the end. Due to there being numerous spectators, Xiao Yan did not exaggerate anything, but merely told the truth of the story.

    Elder He¡¯s expression involuntarily became a little ugly as Xiao Yan told the story. He turned his head slightly, and coldly stared at Lei Na who was climbing to his feet at the corner of the wall. This stare of him caused the expression of the originally somewhat anxious Lei Na to be much paler.

    Liu Fei by the side also heard Xiao Yan reveal her involvement. Her pretty face involuntarily became ugly once again.

    ¡°Lei Na, as a senior, you actually failed to follow the rules of the tower. You will be fined thirty days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ which you must pay up within three days. Otherwise, you will be punished by being prohibited from entering the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for one month.¡± After Xiao Yan had revealed the entire story, Elder He nodded. Under the observations of numerous gazes, he turned his gaze toward Lei Na and coldly spoke.

    Upon hearing the punishment that came out of Elder He¡¯s mouth, the surrounding students could not help but be startled. Immediately, they turned their pitiful gazes toward the pale-faced Lei Na. This fellow was going to bleed greatly this time around.

    ¡°Liu Fei, although you are not the primary offender, you have the fault of being an instigator and will be fined ten days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ You must pay up within three days, or you will be punished as mentioned earlier.¡± The cold gaze once again turned toward Liu Fei. That cry, however, caused Liu Fei to be a little dull. She did not expect that Elder Liu would also punish her.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, although you had good reason, your attack was too vicious. You will be fined five days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ as a warning.¡± Elder He finally turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan and softly cried out.

    Hearing that the punishment Elder He had given Xiao Yan was insignificant, the people around were once again shocked. They faced each other. Immediately, they appeared to have understood something and remained quiet. ording to the rules, using a fatal attack during sparring would receive an extremely heavy punishment. Some of the unlucky ones would even be disallowed to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train for one to two months. Compared with Xiao Yan¡¯s fine of five days of ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ it was naturally the difference between the Heavens and the Earth...

    No one expected Xiao Yan to possess such a backing. Liu Fei and Lei Na could be considered to have kicked a metal te this time around.

    ¡°Elder He, isn¡¯t your punishment for Xiao Yan a little too light? A person using a fatal move while sparing will be prohibited from entering the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower!¡¯¡± Liu Fei¡¯s face was green and her voice had be much sharper.

    ¡°If you are not satisfied with my judgement, you can go and find the First Elder or the Headmaster...¡± Elder Liu nced at Liu Fei before speaking indifferently.

    Liu Fei was furious when she heard this. This First Elder seldom appeared, where would she go and look for him? As for the Headmaster, she had not even seen this mysterious Headmaster once since she had entered the Inner Academy, not to mention finding him to seek redress for the injustice.

    ¡°Alright, the matter today shall end here. If there is anyone who does not obey the rules of the tower in the future, do not me me for giving a heavy punishment.¡± Elder He¡¯s gaze nced around him. Those people who came into contact with his gaze hurriedly lowered their heads.

    Elder He nced at Xiao Yan before turning around and walking back down the path which he hade from.

    ¡°Little fellow, the next time that you spar with someone, don¡¯t go all out like this. It is good that you want to show your might, but one would not achieve what one desires if one overdoes things...¡± Xiao Yan eyed Elder He who was leaving. He was just about to bow and send thetter away respectfully when a low old voice reverberated softly by the side of his ears. Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this voice before he quietly nodded.

    As Elder He left, this area once again descended into an embarrassed silence. There was additional respect and fear present in those gazes that looked at Xiao Yan. They were not formed from the Elder He covering up his actions, but were formed because of the terrifying fire lotus that Xiao Yan had disyed. A person with sharp eyes would be able to see that if Xiao Yan¡¯s attack had not stopped and Elder He did not appear, the current Lei Na might well have be a corpse by now.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the gazes around him. He once again turned around and walked into that high grade training room. When he passed Liu Fei, he paused his footsteps and said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you only because you are a woman. If you were a man, your ending would not have been much better than Lei Na¡¯s...¡±

    Once he said this, Xiao Yan brushed his sleeves and walked into the training room, leaving behind a green-faced Liu Fei who was clenching her silver teeth.

 Chapter 488

    <strong><u>Chapter 488: Progress of Training</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan leaned his back against the door after he entered the training room. His originally sleek red face had suddenly be much paler. The ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Pill¡¯ that he had consumed before his training had caused the Dou Qi to increase its circting intensity for a short period of time. However, after his training was interrupted, the side effect of the ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Pill¡¯ had appeared. The slowly circting Dou Qi in his body caused Xiao Yan to have a weak feeling flowing all over his body. Earlier, one of the reasons that Xiao Yan had resorted to the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ when exchanging blows with Lei Na earlier was to use it to show his might and deter others. The other hidden reason was that the weak Dou Qi in his body was insufficient to allow him to hold out for too long against Lei Na¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yan nced at his shattered robe and sighed gently. He could not help but feel some lingering fear in his heart. If Lei Na¡¯s attack earlier was a little faster, it was likely Xiao Yan would be forced to reveal an opening, and would end up being seriously injured. Fortunately, the appearance of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ had caused Lei Na to first lose his fighting spirit. The deterrent effect that he needed was also perfectly achieved. All of these had some element of luck mixed in as well.

    Xiao Yan softly coughed for a couple of times. He slowly walked to the ck stone tform and sat cross-legged on it with some difficulty. He inhaled and exhaled the warm air deeply a couple of times before forming his training seal. After which, he once again entered his training condition, circting his Dou Qi and slowly recovered his condition.

    After nearly three to four hours of training while sitting cross-legged, the weak feeling in Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually disappeared. The slow Dou Qi as a result of the ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Pill¡¯ also began to slowly recover its normal state.

    After the condition in his body recovered, Xiao Yan once again took out a ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Pill¡¯ and swallowed it. Once again, he entered into his retreat training state!

    Earlier Xiao Yan came to know that Liu Fei appeared to have an extremely strong older cousin from her own mouth. Moreover, from looking at the degree of respect that Lei Na had toward this so called older cousin, it was clear that this person¡¯s strength far exceeded Lei Na. Although he was considered to have gained an advantage in this matter today because of favoritism by Elder He, he most likely hadpletely offended that woman because of this. This type of woman who appears to be gentle, but bones were extremely haughty would likely be unaware of what was called appeasement based on Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Hence... in order to put an end to some trouble in the future, the current Xiao Yan needed to swiftly raise his strength!

    There was no concept of time during training. A full five days passed since the incident that had happened in the third level that day. During these five days, the name of Xiao Yan had gradually been transmitted into the ears of all the students who were training within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯

    A frightening fire lotus skill that had frightened Lei Na, who was a four star Dou Ling, until he had lost his fighting spirit on the spot. Xiao Yan had also not given Liu Fei, who possessed the beautiful name of Snow Fairy within the Inner Academy, even a little face, and after using such a heavy blow, he did not receive any great punishment from the usually strict Elder He. All of these mysterious incidents caused Xiao Yan to be the hottest topic of conversation within the Inner Academy in a short period of time.

    Of course, when they were spreading the conversation contents to one another, there were quite a number of students who involuntarily felt respect in their hearts. Forget about discussing why the usually strict Elder He would treat Xiao Yan with such politeness. Just the frightening fire lotus of Xiao Yan¡¯s, which shocked Lei Na until thetter lost his fighting spirit, was sufficient to cause them to feel respect toward Xiao Yan. In this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ and even the entire Inner Academy, the strong would ultimately be honored no matter how one put it. It was also because of the frightening fire lotus that Xiao Yan had disyed to cause some of those suitors of Liu Fei¡¯s, who quietly admired her, not to dare look for Xiao Yan to issue a challenge. Otherwise, how would Xiao Yan be able to quietly undertake a five day retreat without anyone daring toe and interrupt him after having offended Liu Fei, the little beauty who possessed quite a great reputation within the Inner Academy?

    However, no matter how one put it, the deterrent effect that Xiao Yan required was indeed something that he had sessfully achieved!

    People came and went in the spacious third level. The atmosphere was extremely lively and there would asionally be one or two battle circles with heated fights. Many curious people surrounded these battle circles.

    When the human flow that came and went passed through a certain corridor in the high grade training area, they would involuntarily throw their gaze toward a high grade training room by the side where a tag representing someone was upying it hung. These gazes were filled with curiosity and some respect. During these few days, nearly all the students training in the third level knew that this training room was the ce where the new student, Xiao Yan, who had shocked the elite four star Dou Ling, Lei Na, with the frightening fire lotus until he lost his fighting spirit, was staying in.

    There were also quite a number of people who hade after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s name. They wanted get a look at this student¡¯s appearance. However, ever since the end of the fight that day, Xiao Yan had note out after entering that training room. This had caused them to be slightly disappointed. However, the people around could only give up the thought of seeing him. Although an ordinary Dou Zhe or even Da Dou Shi may need to eat something to fill one¡¯s belly after training for a day, the degree of one¡¯s resistance to hunger would be increasingly stronger following the increase in strength of one¡¯s Dou Qi. Once one reach the ss of the Da Dou Shi, one might not be able topletely ignore eating food, but when one was in a training state, the body¡¯s consumption would reach its lowest point. If one did not consume any food for five days, there would not be any serious effect other than one¡¯s body being a little weaker.

    Hence, after seeing the tightly shut training room door, the students who hade after hearing his name could only leave in disappointment. After all, they did not know just how long this retreat of Xiao Yan would continue for.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The sudden sound of a door opening in the corridor attracted some gazes over. This was especially so when they saw the door number of the one that was being opened. They immediately became startled and their gazes became much hotter.

    The entire noisy corridor had suddenly be much quieter. Numerous gazes were thrown to the door which was opening.

    Under the focus of everyone¡¯s gazes, the young man in ck robes slowly walked out with a calm expression. When he saw those gazes in the corridor which were thrown at him, he could not help but knit his eyebrows slightly together. He helplessly shook his head, turned around and left this training room. After which, he slowly walked toward the entrance to the fourth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯

    After spending nearly seven days training on the third level, the perfect progress that Xiao Yan had obtained in his training had caused him to feel stunned. Xiao Yan was able to faintly feel that he had entered into the peak of a seven star Da Dou Shi in just this short seven days partly because of help of the ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Pill,¡¯ the ¡®Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment,¡¯ and the refining effect of the Heart me during this period of time. ording to this speed, he might be able to touch the barrier of the eight star without much time and break through it in one go.

    Xiao Yan felt extremely excited at his progress. However, just as Xiao Yan was nning to continue training and break through to the eight star level in one go, he was suddenly somewhat stunned to discover that the Heart me could not keep up. After nearly seven days the Heart me and the circting speed of the Dou Qi, the Heart me of the third level was beginning to be unable to provide satisfactory supply. At times, it would be choppy, causing Xiao Yan to have no choice but to cut his training and choose toe out from his retreat midway through it.

    Now that the strength of the Heart me could no longer satisfy Xiao Yan¡¯s requirement, he could only continue down to the fourth level. Otherwise, his training speed might be greatly reduced.

    Under the heated gazes of everyone, Xiao Yan slowly disappeared at the edge of the corridor. When they saw the path which he was taking, the crowd in the corridor involuntarily emitted sounds of private conversations.

    ¡°He appears to be intending to head to the fourth level?¡±

    ¡°Uh, isn¡¯t the fourth level a ce that one must reach the Dou Ling ss strength to be able to enter? Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t appear to have achieved it right?¡±

    ¡°Ah... but who knows. He can even defeat Lei Na. I think that he should be able to enter the fourth level, right?¡±

    Everyone in the corridor faced each other before they immediatelyughed bitterly and shook their heads.

    Xiao Yan did not hear the private conversations behind him. He walked past the corridor before taking a turn, and saw the passageway which had instructors strictly guarding it. After hesitating for a moment, he walked over swiftly.

    ¡°One must have the strength of a Dou Ling in order to enter the fourth level. Those whose strength has not reached it are prohibited from entering!¡± An instructor saw Xiao Yan who was walking over from the distance and spokezily.

    ¡°Uh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. Surprise shed on his face. Immediately, he let out a bitter smile. It was unexpected that the condition to enter the fourth level was this harsh. Could he only continue to train at the third level? Just thinking of how the Heart me was humbled when faced with the circting Dou Qi in his body, Xiao Yan could not help but feel a little headache.

    ¡°You... you are Xiao Yan?¡± Just when Xiao Yan felt a headache, the other instructor who hade forward to size Xiao Yan up suddenly opened his mouth and asked in surprise.

    Hearing the surprised voice of hispanion, the instructor who had spokenzily earlier also raised his head in astonishment. He eyed the ck-robed young man who hade in front of him and saw that somewhat familiar face. Once again, he recalled the instructions of the First Elder and hurriedly said, ¡°You are that Xiao Yan who had a conflict with Lei Na a couple of days ago?¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little when he saw the surprised gazes of those two instructors. He nodded slightly before immediately cupping his hands together toward the two instructors and said, ¡°Since this student has not met the requirement, I will continue to train at the third level. I have disturbed you, instructors.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan turn around with the intention of leaving, the instructor from earlier hurriedly stopped him. Thetter¡¯s face was full of smiles as he said, ¡°Elder He has already given instructions to us. If you want to enter the fourth level, we need to do things ording to the rules. Therefore... please.¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but be startled when he saw the smiling manner of this instructor. Joy immediately surfaced on his face. If he could enter the fourth level to train, breaking through to the eight star Da Dou Shi would be just around the corner. Immediately, he hurriedly cupped his hands toward the two of them. ¡°Thank you very much, Elder He and instructors.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, there¡¯s no harm... your level may not have reached the requirement, but in terms of strength you do have the qualification.¡± The two instructors smiled gently and replied when they saw the joyous face of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Alright, you should go down first. I saw that you have undertaken a retreat for quite a number of days. After entering the fourth level, you should eat something. Otherwise, your body cannot endure this kind of closed door training.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, instructor.¡±

    Xiao Yan voiced his thanks toward the two of them, cupped his hands together and hurriedly walked into the passageway. After which, he disappeared around a corner with numerous stunned gazes behind him.

 Chapter 489

    <strong><u>Chapter 489: Breaking Through Once Again</u></strong>

    The students who had the qualifications to enter the fourth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train could basically be considered the top among the Inner Academy. Being unworthy of this level, the current Xiao Yan did not act so mightily like he did in the third level. Hence, after he entered the fourth level, he first settled the most important matter of filling his belly before choosing a middle grade training room to continue his important task of his retreat.

    Although the effect of training in the middle grade training room on the fourth level could notpare with that of a high grade one, if one was topare the degree of power of the Heart me, it was much stronger than that obtained by training in the high grade training room on the third level. From the perspective of the current Xiao Yan, it was just suitable. His training would also not be frequently interrupted because of people trying to snatch a high grade training room.

    After finding an empty training room, Xiao Yan once again took out the medicinal cauldron and refined some ¡®Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment¡¯ and ¡®Swift Wind Spirit Pill.¡¯ During the seven days of retreat, he had exhausted all of the pills from thest refinement. Therefore, he needed to once again open his cauldron and refine them.

    With the refinement experience from thest round, Xiao Yan¡¯s refinement this time around naturally appeared even more skillful. Thus, the time which he used was greatly reduced. Moreover, the quality and quantity that he refined was clearly better than his first attempt.

    After Xiao Yan sessfully refined the two types of medicinal pills that he needed, he began his retreat. His great breakthrough n would continue without bothering about anything else.

    This time around, Xiao Yan¡¯s retreat was not interrupted midway through, perhaps due to some other factors. This also gave him his most favorable training time.

    There was no concept of time when training. With a flick of a finger, nearly half a month passed by. During this reclusive retreat, Xiao Yan would asionally leave the training room but around ny-five percent of his time was spent within the training room, persevering to breakthrough the eight star barrier.

    Under this kind of training where he forgot to eat and sleep, Xiao Yan, who had already reached the peak of the seven star Da Dou Shi ss, had finally vaguely touched the eight star boundary after half a month. Now, after two to three days of training, the Dou Qi in his body finally reached a stage where it waspletely full. It was like a tank that was filled to capacity with water. At this moment, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like water which was about to overflow. As long as one added a little more, it would break the bounds of the water tank and enter into an evenrger world.

    This little opportunity finally came suddenly during one of Xiao Yan¡¯s training where he was slightly unconscious...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s upper body was naked within the quiet training room. He sat cross-legged on the ck stone tform. Both of his hands formed the training seals. His face was like an old monk meditating, appearing calm and indifferent. The threads of powerful energy visible to the naked eye were pouring unceasingly into his body due to the effect of the ¡®Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment¡¯ that was spread all over.

    The quiet atmosphere continued for an unknown period of time. Suddenly, an extremely slight but strange, low sound appeared like a drum being heavily pounded beside one¡¯s ears. If one were to carefully listen to it, this sound was actually being emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    Not long after the appearance of this strange low sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s wooden pir like unmoving body appeared to have received an electric shock. It trembled abruptly and an unusual sleek redness immediately swarmed up onto his face. Of course, the change was not only restricted to this little bit on the outside. An extremely great change appeared to also be happening in his body. The most obvious one was the suction force in his body which had suddenly rose explosively.

    Under this iparably powerful suction force, the dark-red, hot energy threads lingering around his body that was originally entering his body in a sessive manner had be like a herd of wild bulls that was in a panic state at this moment. They no longer cared even a little about order as they wildly swarmed into Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had once again turned into a bottomless pit at this moment. It received all the energy that came, regardless howrge the energy that swarmed over was. Moreover, there was no signs of this momentum being reduced. Instead, the suction force became increasingly stronger. Finally, it resulted in the energy in the training room to appear like the surface of a calmke after one had thrown arge rock into it. The energy fluctuated and an extremelyrge energy ripple with Xiao Yan at the middle was suddenly formed. A powerful suction force stirred all of the energy that filled the training room.

    The unusual phenomenon within the training room continued for nearly over ten minutes before the clear explosive sound of bone slowly became weaker...

    After the appearance of the somewhat strange bone explosive sound, the enormous energy ripple within the training room became increasingly weaker. A momentter, it finallypletely disappeared... Following this disappearance of the energy ripple, the human figure that was seated cross-legged was once again revealed.

    The ck robe on the body of the current Xiao Yan had been shaken by the wildly pouring energy earlier until it was in tatters. The ¡®Green Ganoderma Fire Spirit Ointment¡¯ that was applied all over his skin had also been vaporized and depleted. Other than the seven-colored small snake hiding and sleeping on his arm, the other remaining part of his body, which was still skinny, did not have much changepared to earlier.

    The green-colored me soared strangely from within Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes as they were slowly opened. Finally, it shrouded over his dark-ck pupils. It was awhileter before it gradually disappeared.

    The me was withdrawn. The pair of dark-ck pupils were somewhat darker, deeper, and more profoundpared to earlier. A long turbid breath moved along his throat and was exhaled. This breath actually contained a little ck vapor.

    Xiao Yan immediately knit his eyebrows tightly upon seeing the ck vapor in his breath. His heart only recalled something which he had nearly forgotten, the ¡®Searing Poison.¡¯ It was that mutated ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ that had been hiding deep within his body and was difficult to cure just like maggots within one¡¯s tarsal bones.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that I have only managed to remove this little bit of ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ by borrowing the strength of breaking through... this damn thing. It really causes one¡¯s entire body to feel ufortable by concealing itself in one¡¯s body.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. Although the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ currently did not appear to disy any harm to his body because of the protection of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that his body enjoyed, this thing was ultimately a thorn in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart each day that it was not removed. After all, he had personally witnessed its strength. Even Nn Jie, with his Dou Wang ss strength, had nearly lost his life because of this thing. There was no need to even mention him, who was a seven star, no, an eight star Da Dou Shi now.

    Xiao Yan sighed gently as he temporarily put down the worry over the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ that he had in his heart. He slowly stood up and twisted his body. Immediately, a clear bone cracking sound, like that of a firecracker being lit, appeared within the training room.

    As the cracking sound appeared, a rxed and full feeling seeped out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s bones. After a twenty plus days retreat, he had finally broke through to an eight star Da Dou Shi as he had hoped. Such a fruitful result was worthy of his twenty plus days of reclusive and tough training!

    ¡°Already eight star. Looks like my distance to the Dou Ling ss... is not far...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He lowered his head to eye the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ on his arm which carried an icy-cold temperature and could not help but say with a bitter smile, ¡°This fellow is really bing increasingly greedy for more sleep these days. It was not even woken up after such anrge activity...¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was scolding with a smile on his mouth, his heart sunk greatly. This kind of long-term slumber of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was clearly irrational. ording tomon sense, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ which was in its growing period, should be extremely lively. However, it was current drowsy all day and was not even the least bit alert... Xiao Yan had a faint inkling on what kind of abnormality this meant. Immediately, he could not help but be a little worried.

    ¡°Looks like the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ has already begun to be pressured by that of Queen Medusa... ording to this situation, I¡¯m afraid that in less than a year, Queen Medusa will sessfully upy the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. At that time, her spirit and the body will merge. She will also truly be an absolute strong Dou Zong... Dammit, from the looks of the viciousness of that woman, the first thing she will do after she gains control of the body will be to point a de at me...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the somewhat icy-cold body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. His brows were knit until they formed a straight line as he slowly muttered.

    ¡°Rest assured that she will not attack you before she obtains the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill.¡¯ How is it so easy for the spirit and the physical body to perfectly merge? She must borrow the help of the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ to first swallow the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ Only after that can she merge with the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ Otherwise, she will not be able to achieve total control. The body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ would only be a burden to her.¡± An oldugh suddenly sounded from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart,forting his uneasy heart.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face rejoiced upon hearing the voice in his heart. Only after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words did he let out a heavy sigh of relief. He smiled and nodded as he spoke in his heart, ¡°It will be for the best if it is like this. As long as she still requires the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill,¡¯ I will have the chips to discuss conditions with her. It will naturally be for the best if I can rope in an elite Dou Zong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Queen Medusa who broke through the limits of a Dou Huang will have limitless potential in the future. Back then, a Medusa evolved and appeared on the Dou Qi continent once. However, her actual body was not the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ but another ancient ferocious beast: ¡®Seven Wings Purple Golden Snake.¡¯ Although it is a little weaker than the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ three elite Dou Zun were eventually mobilized in order to exterminate her back then.¡± Yao Laoughed. His voice contained a feeling of cherishment.

    ¡°Three Dou Zuns?¡±

    TL: For those who cannot remember, Dou Zun the next level after Dou Zong. Refer to wiki

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted. This title that contained an immense pressure caused Xiao Yan to not know what to say. He was ck for a long while before his gaze turned toward the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ on his arm. Heughed bitterly and muttered, ¡°Is this ¡®grandaunt¡¯ going to be that powerful in the future? Won¡¯t I be unlucky? Ah... ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ you must hang on. Do not get swallowed by that woman. Otherwise none of us will have a good time...¡±

    TL: grandaunt - refers to a female who is great and difficult to deal with

    As Xiao Yan thought about the partially visible cold and indifferent killing intent that Queen Medusa would always disy toward him, a cold shiver violently urred in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Being eyed by this kind of frightening woman really could not be considered good news...

 Chapter 490

    <strong><u>Chapter 490: Tyrant Spear Liu Qing</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan eyed the lush green color outside as he walked out of the tower¡¯s door. He felt the warm sunlight that scattered down from the sky and involuntarily had an introspective feeling. He opened both his arms before he suddenlyughed bitterly. It was really unexpected that this retreat, which was not even a month long, nearly caused his mind to be overly sensitive.

    Since the Heavy Xuan Ruler had basically be Xiao Yan¡¯s signature item at this moment, he did not frequently carry it on him in order to save some trouble. Although it would affect his training this way, it also caused Xiao Yan to have much less of a need to worry.

    Xiao Yan followed the road and walked for nearly half an hour before he returned to the new student residence area of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ He eyed those guards standing as straight as a pen at the entrance and involuntarily praised quietly. It was really indeed as Xun Er had said. This ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was basically undergoing changes like day and night. By observing the aura of just these few guards of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ it was likely that they were all around the peak of the Dou Shi ss. Clearly, quite a number of members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ were training within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ during this one month. Moreover, it appeared that the effects of the tower were quite beneficial.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked toward the entrance. Those few guards on sentry duty actually still remembered Xiao Yan¡¯s face. After being initially startled, some excitement swarmed onto their faces instantly. When the former walked closer, the few of them pulled their throat as they shouted in unison, ¡°Chief!¡±

    The loud and clear voices pulled over the gazes of some of the peopleing and going. Xiao Yan parted his mouth, and smiled foolishly at the few of them and helplessly shook his head. He walked forward, patted one person on his shoulder before swaying leisurely as he walked into the new student area. He left behind the guard whose face was shocked from being favored due to Xiao Yan¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Hee hee, after not having seen him for one month, Chief¡¯s strength appears to have advanced quite a lot. Looks like an elite Dou Ling will appear in our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ very soon. At that time, we will not need to watch other people¡¯s expressions to do things.¡± The guard, whose shoulder was patted by Xiao Yan earlier, could not help but part his mouth and speak with a smile as he eyed the partially visible back of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Che, who is the chief afraid of now? All of you have also recently been training frequently within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ Don¡¯t tell me that you have not even heard of that incident? Hee hee, shocking a four star Dou Ling until thetter lost his fighting strength with just one strike. How many people in this Inner Academy can do this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°I have also heard of that incident. Ha ha. Now, no other faction look down on us, like in the past, upon hearing that we are members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ while we are training in the tower. This is mostly because of Chief!¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unable to hear the conversation of these guards. However, since he had entered the new students area until now, the asional members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ing and going would be initially startled upon seeing him before they immediately gave way. Their gazes were filled with respect and fear as they eyed Xiao Yan who walked past them with some doubt.

    Xiao Yan walked back to the small pavilion home. After he entered the door, he discovered that Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were present. Even that Lin Yan was also unexpectedly in the hall.

    Xun Er was the first among the four people in the hall to discover Xiao Yan in the doorway. However, the one who had the most intense reaction was Lin Yan. One could see him jumping from the chair like a rabbit as his body moved toward Xiao Yan¡¯s side in a lightning-like manner. After which, he grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves under thetter¡¯s stunned gaze and frantically scolded, ¡°You, little fellow, are finally back. Hurry up. The ¡®Ice Spirit Pill¡¯ and the ¡®Marrow Washing Cold Spirit Liquid¡¯ have all been used up. I have already waited for you for three, maybe four days. If you did not return by tomorrow, I wanted to go into the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to look for you.¡±

    Xiao Yan used all his might to pull back his sleeve which was pulled by Lin Yan. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You won¡¯t die just because the poison isn¡¯t expelled for one or two more days...¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored Lin Yan after he said this. He walked into the hall and sat on a chair before speaking with a smile toward Xun Er and the two others, ¡°How is it? Have there been any problems with ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ recently? That ¡®White Gang¡¯ did not make any movements, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, originally, there were still members who said that they had met some people from the ¡®White Gang¡¯ing to find trouble while they were training in the tower during the first one to two days of your retreat. However, thanks to your recent prestige within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ after that, now the ¡®White Gang¡¯ does not dare to be too presumptuous. They reduced some of those small actions. I think that your deterrence had some effect.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there are currently quite a number of older students who were free agents that want to join our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ After some assessment, the current size of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is around a quarterrger than before your retreat. Moreover, the strength of those older students was not bad. Most of them have the strength of the Da Dou Shi ss.¡± Xun Er personally poured a warm cup of tea for Xiao Yan as she pursed her mouth and smiled.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately smiled in a stunned manner and said, ¡°I only used Lei Na¡¯s matter to serve as a warning because I wanted to make it so that no one would disturb me during my retreat. It is really unexpected that there were these kinds of benefits...¡±

    ¡°Hei, there is indeed some benefit. However, there is also quite a lot of disadvantage. You caused Lei Na to be bald. Now, he will grit his teeth upon mentioning you. Moreover, you even offended Liu Fei, that woman who is all chest and no brains. Originally, offending her is nothing. However, you should not forget what kind of person her older cousin brother is. Tyrant Spear Liu Qing. This name is not some nameless individual within the Inner Academy. Hee hee, if he wants to speak for Liu Fei, perhaps even your green-purple fire lotus could do nothing to his ¡®Mountain Splitting Spear.¡¯¡± Seeing Xiao Yan returning, Lin Yan also calmed down his anxiety. He crossed the hall and coldlyughed.

    ¡°How strong is that Liu Qing?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but frown as he inquired upon hearing the name Liu Qing once again.

    ¡°You can ask Wu Hao. Recently, he has lingered around the Fighting Arena frequently and should have some understanding of Liu Qing.¡± Lin Yan shrunk back into his chair. He felt that exining this kind of thing was the most troublesome. Hence, he merely curled his lips toward Wu Hao.

    Wu Hao shook his head helplessly when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shoot over. He mused for a moment before saying, ¡°Tyrant Spear Liu Qing is a top expert among the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ One can count the number of students in the Inner Academy who are able to defeat him with one¡¯s fingers. Additionally, in the Fighting Arena, he was one of the few extremely strong people who had once maintained eight consecutive victories. There are quite a number of people in the Inner Academy who view his name with reverence.¡±

    Xiao Yan took a shallow sip of tea from the teacup in his hand and quietly nodded. With Wu Hao¡¯s strength, he still lost more than he won in the Fighting Arena where strong people were as numerous as the clouds. Hence, Xiao Yan could vaguely guess just how difficult the so-called eight consecutive victory was. It appeared... that this Liu Qing was indeed a person that was extremely difficult to deal with.

    ¡°However, you can rest assured that that fellow doesn¡¯t have the time to help speak out for Liu Fei for the time being. In another half a year¡¯s time, it will be the Inner Academy Grand Competition that is held once every five years. He is currently spending every day behind closed doors. Even if he asionally has the time toe out from the tower, it would be to practice his Dou Skill in the Fighting Arena. Thus, he will note and find trouble with you before the Grand Competition is over. After that, however... hee hee, it will be hard to say.¡± Lin Yan gloatingly spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Inner Academy Grand Competition?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s brows formed a straight line as he asked feeling surprised, ¡°There is this Competition? Why is it that I have never heard any news of it before?¡±

    ¡°This Grand Competition has nothing to do with you... this is apetition between the experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ Ordinary people can only watch the fun from below. Hence, all of you naturally don¡¯t have the qualifications to know about it.¡± Lin Yan curled his lips and said, ¡°As long as one is able to enter the top ten in thispetition, one will have the qualifications to be someone that can be chosen to be an Elder. Moreover, one would even obtain the qualification for a chance to enter the ninth level and receive the forging of one¡¯s body by the source of the Heart me!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what the source of the Heart me is? Simply put, if one was to receive the forging of one¡¯s body by the Heart me¡¯s source, one would obtain a pass that leads one to advance to the Dou Wang ss provided that one was not someone who is so dreadfully unlucky. Do you understand if it is said in this manner?¡±

    ¡°A direct pass to the Dou Wang ss?¡± When these few words entered their ears, the eyes of Hu Jia and Wu Hao became instantly hot. In the training of Dou Qi, the Dou Wang ss was basically a watershed ss that nearly opposed the heavens. Countless numbers of people, who had quite good training talent, were stuck at the edge of the Dou Ling ss and were unable to take that one step forward for a long time.

    ¡°Heart me¡¯s source?¡±

    Compared to the two of them, Xiao Yan ced his focus on this other vocabry instead. Source... could it be that it is saying... the original body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me?¡¯

    The teacup in his head trembled slightly. Some of the tea sshed out. Xiao Yan forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart as he slowly ced the teacup on the table. He raised his head and asked Lin Yan, ¡°What requirement must one have in order to enter the ninth level?¡±

    ¡°You can forget about having such hope.¡± Lin Yan rolled his eyes and replied faintly, ¡°Putting it simply, it is impossible for the students to enter deep into the ninth or tenth level. Only the Elders of the Academy have such qualifications. Therefore, most of those fellows who can graduate and leave, instead stay in the academy with the intention of bing an Elder. This is because only by bing an Elder will one be able to enter the ninth or even tenth level to train. This way... it would enable them to swiftly touch the barrier to the Dou Huang ss.¡±

    ¡°A strong Dou Huang...¡± Xiao Yan gently sighed. He exchanged nces with Wu Hao by his side and saw a shock within the other party¡¯s eyes. This ss could enable one to be an imposing authority of a group even when ced within the entire continent. It was really unexpected that some fellows within the Inner Academy actually had such ambition.

    ¡°That ¡®Grand Competition¡¯... is it apetition that only those who have entered the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ can participate?¡± Xiao Yan gently tapped his finger on the table and asked softly.

    ¡°Yes. After all, even if one were to lower thepetence level, do you hope that some of those new students, the ones who entered the academy recently, are able to possess the qualification to be potentially selected as an Elder?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s words were still that direct. He appeared to have forgotten that the four people in front of him were novices who had entered the Inner Academy less than two months ago.

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head at the vicious tongue of this fellow. He raised his head slightly and eyed the ceiling. The glow in his eyes was flickering indefinitely. This was perhaps... an opportunity.

 Chapter 491

    <strong><u>Chapter 491: Earning Fire Energy</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan carefully observed the expression of Lin Yan in front of him within the room. When he discovered that the red glow in his eyes was much betterpared to back then, he nodded slightly and softly spoke, ¡°Looks like the consumption of the ¡®Ice Spirit Pill¡¯ and the external application of the ¡®Marrow Washing Cold Spirit Liquid¡¯ have an extremely notable results with the removal of this ¡®Fire Poison.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed very effective. Each time after I train in the water in which one drop of ¡®Marrow Washing Cold Spirit Liquid¡¯ is ced, that water would turn as red as blood. Moreover, I also sensed the Fire Poison in my body swiftly bing weaker.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. This problem which had worried him for a long while could finally bepletely cured now. This was undoubtedly extremely good news for him.

    ¡°I think that if you use these medicines the way they should be used for another month, the Fire Poison in your body should bepletely expelled.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and took out a bottle of ¡®Ice Spirit Pill¡¯ and ¡®Marrow Washing Cold Spirit Liquid.¡¯ These medicines werepletely refined by him while he was in his retreat. Hence, he saved the trouble of refining them again at this moment.

    Lin Yan snatched the two bottles of medicine from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand in a lightning-like manner. He parted his mouth and smiled. He flung his hand and a pale-green-colored shadow was shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan dexterously received the green shadow that was shot over. There was a pale warm jade-like item in his hand. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted and he was somewhat surprised to realize that this pale-green shadow was actually the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine.¡¯

    ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Yan held the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯ tightly in his hand as he raised his head to speak to Lin Yan, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the medicine that I gave you will notpletely cure you and you are giving this to me now?¡±

    ¡°It is not like you are by yourself. Such a big ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is present here. Do I need to be afraid of where you can run off to? Moreover, after personally experiencing it, I am even more clearly aware just how good the effect of this thing is than you, the person who refined it.¡± Lin Yan rolled his eyes, curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward Lin Yan and carefully stored this ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine,¡¯ which he had obtained with great difficulty, within his storage ring. He immediately heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart. With this, he was only left with the final two ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill.¡¯ However, thest two were also items that were extremely difficult to obtain...

    ¡°Alright, now that I have obtained the thing I need, I should also be going.¡± Lin Yan waved his hand toward Xiao Yan before turning around and walking out of the door. Just before he exited through the door, he turned around and smiled as he said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Although there is a mixture of a transaction between us, I, Lin Yan still owe you a favor. Don¡¯t tell me that this green vine can be used as payment. My life is much more valuable than a withered branch.¡±

    Xiao Yan could only smile bitterly when he heard this.

    ¡°If that Liu Qinges and finds trouble with you in the future, you can send someone to inform me. I have not exchange blows with that fellow for a long while. I wonder how much sharper and overbearing his ¡®Mountain Splitting Spear¡¯ ispared to the past?¡± After saying this, Lin Yan exited the room and his footsteps gradually became distant.

    ¡°Although this fellow has a violent temper, he may be considered a person one can befriend.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly as he shook his head. He stood up, stretched hiszy waist before slowly walking out of the room.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, how much ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ is remaining on your Fire Crystal Card?¡± Xun Er yed with the three green-colored Fire Crystal Cards on her hand within the hall. As she eyed the number on it, she involuntarily smiled bitterly and shook her head. After which, she raised her head and asked Xiao Yan, who had just descended from the upper floor, a question.

    ¡°Uh... it appears like there is only thirty plus more... it is not even enough to train for ten days in the fourth level.¡± Xiao Yan was initially startled before he immediately replied helplessly.

    Xun Er sighed when she heard this. Her expression appeared a little vexed.

    ¡°What is it? Do you all need ¡®Fire Energy?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan could not help but be stunned as he asked upon seeing this manner that she disyed.

    ¡°It is not that we need but our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ needs it...¡± Hu Jia to the side continued from where Xun Er left off as she said, ¡°It is not like you don¡¯t know that some of the rewards of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ requires ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Now that ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ has just started, those ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ rewards that are required would naturallye from our own pockets. Xun Er¡¯s ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ is almost used up. Recently, she did not even enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train even once... I have exchanged for a Dou Technique a while back so I don¡¯t have much left. Now, I have handed over all of it. As for Wu Hao... this fellow is fast losing more than he makes in the Fighting Arena.¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s face involuntarily turned red when he heard thest couple of words that Hu Jia said. Heughed dryly, ¡°It is because I am not used to it in the past. Recently, my winning percentage is increasing. Not longter, I should be able to earn back my losses.¡±

    ¡°By the time you earn back your losses, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ will have lost credibility due to the problem of not being able to pay some of the internal rewards. Once our credibility is lost, I¡¯m afraid that those new members who havee after hearing about the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ will immediately leave.¡± Hu Jia threw a look at him as she coldly snorted.

    Xiao Yan could not help but feel some guilt when he heard Hu Jia saying this. He had been merrily training, but Xun Er and Hu Jia had not even entered the tower for even a day...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge need not think too much about it. You are currently the face of our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ outside. This face naturally requires strength in order to support it. Without your deterrent effect outside, it would be difficult for this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to rise no matter what kind of measures we used.¡± Xun Er appeared to understand the guilt in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as she spoke gently with a slight smile.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He mused for a long while before slowly speaking, ¡°Now that the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ which everyone earned during the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ is about to be exhausted, it is indeed time for us to n how to earn ¡®Fire Energy¡¯... Do you know how can one obtain ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner Academy?¡±

    ¡°The most inefficient method is to take up some cleaning type of low grade task within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ However, this method would be too slow and it is also quite tiring. Hence, most of the people would wait for the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to be distributed by the Inner Academy each month. However, there are also some stronger people who would choose to enter the Fighting Arena and use their fighting results to win some ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ This method is much faster but not as stable. This is because if there is the event where one meets an even stronger opponent, one would not only be unable to win ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ but would also lose quite a lot of it.¡± Xun Er¡¯s delicate hand pulled apart her ck hair that had drifted in front of her forehead while she voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°There are also some people who enter deep into the mountains to hunt for Magical Beasts to search for various different kinds of medicinal ingredients. Moreover, outside of the Inner Academy are vast mountains that stretch for thousands of kilometers. Such a vast region does notck some of the caves that the predecessors left behind. If one were lucky to find one, it would be an unexpected windfall. Those high ss Dou Techniques, Qi Methods, etc. that were left behind by the ancient people sell very well within the Inner Academy. Moreover, the price usually leans toward the higher end.¡±

    Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers together and quietly nodded. He asked softly, ¡°Will anyone use ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to purchase medicinal pills within the Inner Academy?¡±

    ¡°One can naturally do so. Medicinal pills are extremely rare items that can bepared with Qi Techniques and Dou Skills.¡± Xun Er smiled and nodded. Her wandering eyes stopped on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Those watery pupils of hers contained a faint smile, ¡°Why? Does Xiao Yan ge-ge intend to sell medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°This is my area of expertise. Naturally, I cannot abandon it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°Are there any other people selling medicinal pills within the Inner Academy?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s eyebrows were suddenly knit slightly together when this was mentioned. She smiled bitterly and nodded as she spoke, ¡°There are indeed other people doing this. Moreover, it is not a person but a faction.¡±

    ¡°Faction?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this.

    ¡°This faction¡¯s name is called the ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯ Everyone in the gang is an alchemist that entered the Inner Academy from the Alchemist Department...¡± Xun Er voiced her thoughts, ¡°This ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ basically has a monopoly of over ny percent of the medicinal pills being sold in the Inner Academy. Some of the other fragmented alchemists have difficulty contending against them. It is said that the leader of the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ is even able to refine a tier four medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°If we are also going to sell medicinal pills, I¡¯m afraid that we wille into direct conflict with this ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Being able to refine a tier four medicinal pill huh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother too much. After all, we also need to survive. Competition is naturally unavoidable. I am not afraid of them as long as they don¡¯t use underhanded tactics.¡± Being only able to refine a tier four medicinal pill. Speaking from the view of Xiao Yan, who had sessfully refined the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill,¡¯ this leader was an opponent that was not too tricky to defeat.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan did not shrink back, Xun Er also nodded. She smiled and said, ¡°Since this is the case, our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ shall also sell medicinal pills. However, if this is the case, Xiao Yan ge-ge might have to toil a little.¡±

    ¡°As the leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, I naturally need to contribute a little. Otherwise, won¡¯t I die of guilt whenpared to all of you?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked.

    ¡°If you want to sell medicinal pills, I suggest that you focus on the Fighting Arena. Everyday, there are people there who are injured because of a fight. Moreover, if you do not need too many materials to refine the medicinal pill that can recover Dou Qi, like the one you gave us to consume during the Hunting Competition back then, it is likely that there would be countless peoplepeting to purchase it.¡± Wu Hao suggested. Having recently and frequently muddled along in the Fighting Arena, he naturally knew what kind of medicinal pill was valuable and scarce at that ce.

    ¡°¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ huh... It is not very difficult but don¡¯t tell me that the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ is unable to refine this kind of medicinal pill that can recover Dou Qi?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a while before he smiled and nodded. With his current refining skills, refining the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ was an extremely easy matter.

    ¡°They can... But the kind of medicinal pill which recovers Dou Qi that they refine does not have the same effect as your ¡®Energy Recovery Pill.¡¯ I bought one once, spending two days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Therefore, I can differentiate the difference between the two of them.¡± Wu Hao shook his head and said.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He leaned his body on the back of the chair. His eyes suddenly brightened as heughed softly, ¡°Other than the Fighting Arena, perhaps within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is also a good ce to swallow medicinal pills. The people training within it do not dare to train for a long time because they are afraid of the Fire Poison invading their bodies. If there is a kind of medicinal pill that can enable them to ignore the encroachment of the Fire Poison for a period of time, I think that there would likely be many people happy to purchase it...¡±

    ¡°Ignore the encroachment of the Fire Poison?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke,pletely ignoring it would naturally be extremely difficult. However, the pill will allow a person to extend their stay of one day to two...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and exined.

    ¡°Ah, this will indeed be an immense attraction for those people who are in a hurry to train...¡± Xun Er and the other two exchanged gazes and nodded.

    ¡°In that case, let us decide it this way. From tomorrow on, I will give all of you a list that contains all the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the medicinal pills. All of you will go around and purchase them. Just leave the matter of refining the pills to me...¡±

 Chapter 492

    <strong><u>Chapter 492: Refining In Bulk</u></strong>

    The next morning, the entire ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ began to operate like a machine. Early in the morning, Xun Er and the other two brought some people out of the new student area. After which, they rushed about the entire Inner Academy, purchasing the medicinal ingredients on the list Xiao Yan had given to them from all over the ce.

    After being busy for nearly an entire day, the group of them finally brought back excitement and fatigue as they hurried to the new student area.

    Xiao Yan eyed therge pile of medicinal ingredients in front of him in a quiet, secret room in the small pavilion home. He saw the tiredness that remained on the faces of Xun Er and the other two. He involuntarily said with a gently smile, ¡°You have worked hard.¡±

    ¡°These medicinal ingredients spent a total of one hundred eighty plus days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Originally, the four of us were unable to scrape together these ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ However, Atai and the other members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ took the initiative to donate and supplement a little. Now, these medicinal ingredients are basically all the remaining property of ¡®Pan Gate.¡¯¡± Xun Er sighed.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He was slightly moved as he said, ¡°You can rest assured. Remember the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that Atai and the rest donated will be rewarded. Once the medicinal pills are sessfully sold, return double the amount to them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xun Er nodded. She touched the pile of medicinal ingredients as she knit her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°The price of purchasing medicinal ingredients within the Inner Academy is a little expensive. I am thinking of forming a group within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ or hiring some people from within the Inner Academy to specifically search for the medicinal ingredients that we need deep in the mountains once this batch of medicinal pills is refined. After that, we will pay them a monthly pay ording to the number or quality of the medicinal ingredients that each of them hand over. This way, we might greatly reduce our cost.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately nodded as his gaze swept over therge pile of medicinal ingredients in front of him. There was actually not that many medicinal ingredients. However, the price of which was the painstaking effort of the entire ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Xiao Yan sighed. This burden was a little heavy...

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan ge-ge, we will hand all the matters after this to you. We cannot give the slightest help in the matter of refining pills.¡± Xun Erughed in a lovely manner.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded seriously. He said in a soft voice, ¡°You can rest assured. I will turn all of these medicinal ingredients into the medicinal pills that we need. I will definitely not betray everyone¡¯s expectation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these are the two kind of medicinal pills that I have specially sent someone to purchase from the site where the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ sells their medicine. One of them is the medicinal pill to recover Dou Qi that Wu Hao mentioned. The ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ calls it ¡®Return Spring Pill.¡¯ The other kind is a type of healing medicine which has quite a good effect on external injuries...¡± Xun Er suddenly took out two small jade bottles from her storage ring, and gently ced them in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He could not help but immediately praise Xun Er¡¯s intelligence within his heart.

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Yan ge-ge, the things that follow will be entirely up to you.¡± Xun Er suddenly smiled. She waved her hand toward Hu Jia and Wu Hao and the three of them slowly exited the room. After which, she tightly shut the door.

    As the three people left, the secret room once again descended into silence. Xiao Yan stared at therge pile of medicinal ingredients in front of him. He let out a long sigh after a while before sitting down cross-legged and waving his hand. The medicinal cauldron appeared in front of him.

    After taking out the medicinal cauldron, Xiao Yan smoothly received the two kinds of medicinal pills that Xun Er had purchased. First, he took out the so-called ¡®Return Spring Pill.¡¯ It was a green-colored medicinal pill that contained an extremely faint medicinal fragrance. Xiao Yan gently sniffed this faint medicinal fragrance before lifting his eyebrows. He shook his head lightly with some disdain. It was likely that this so-called ¡®Return Spring Pill¡¯ did not possess over four kinds of medicinal ingredients. Moreover, they were all extremelymon types of medicinal ingredients. In the eyes of Xiao Yan with his extremely rich refining skills, this so called ¡®Return Spring Pill¡¯ could merely be considered one of the first tier medicinal pills.

    ¡°Looks like these people from the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ don¡¯t even put in effort without the presence of anypetition.¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly. He took out the other bottle of healing medicine. This kind of healing medicine was in a salve form and was dark-red in color. Xiao Yan ced it under his nose to sniff. He managed to differentiate the medicinal ingredients that were blended within. He could not help but immediately shrugged his shoulders.

    Xiao Yan ced both kinds of medicinal pills back in their original spot. He turned his gaze toward the medicinal cauldron and his expression gradually became calm.

    Once Xiao Yan entered into the state before he started refining medicine, he would be in an attentive condition. His gaze calmly stared at the medicinal cauldron in front of him as a thought rolled slightly in his mind. This time around, he nned to refine three types of medicinal pills. One type of the ¡®Energy Recover Pill¡¯ that enabled one to recover Dou Qi. This kind of medicinal pill was something that Xiao Yan had already practiced until he had reached the pinnacle. With his current medicine refining standard, he could at the very least maintain his sess rate of refining the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ at around eighty-percent.

    The second type was a kind of healing medicine for one to orally consume. Its name was ¡®Body Recovery Pill.¡¯ This kind of medicinal pill not only had a certain healing effect on one¡¯s internal injuries, but it also had quite a good healing effect on external injuries. This kind of ¡®Body Recovery Pill¡¯ far exceeded that type of salve healing medicine the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ sold regardless of whether it was in terms of medicinal effect or tier. Moreover, the most crucial factor was that the medicinal ingredients that this kind of medicinal pill needed was even lesser than that salve healing medicine that the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ sold!

    Xiao Yan had absolute confidence in this kind of healing medicine, which had low cost and great medicinal effects. As long as it was not a fool who had his head caught between the door, most people would know which to choose.

    The third type of medicinal pill was named ¡®Quiet Ice Pill.¡¯ Upon the consumption of this kind of medicinal pll, one would be able to extremely effectively ease the doping of the Fire Poison. If one were to discuss its tier, the ¡®Quiet Ice Pill¡¯ could perhaps enter the peak of the second tier. Looking from a certain point of view... it would not be overboard to even say that this kind of medicinal pill was that of a third tier. This was because this kind of assistance medicinal pill, one that could help people train, had a value that far exceeded healing medicines and other kinds of medicinal pills.

    This kind of medicinal pill would allow ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to surpass the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ in one shot, creating a monopoly on the medicinal pill within the Inner Academy. This was because until now, the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ did not have a single medicinal pill that could resist the Fire Poison!

    The medicinal form for the three kinds of medicinal pill shed across his mind. Xiao Yan sighed a deep breath of air. His expression gradually became solemn. He rubbed his fingers slightly and the green-colored me instantly rose from the tip of his finger.

    The curling green-colored me was like a spirit as it jumped in a lively manner on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. Under the dancing of this fire spirit, the temperature within the secret room was slowly climbing...

    Dark-ck eyes stared intently at the rising green-colored me. A long whileter, Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently. The green-colored me drew a distorted arc through the air. It passed through the fire outlet and abruptly burned and soared within. The high temperature grilled the medicinal cauldron until it emitted a slight ¡®zi zi¡¯ sound.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared unblinkingly into the medicinal cauldron. His long finger slowly moved past the medicinal ingredient pile on the left side. Suddenly, his finger trembled. A couple of different types of medicinal ingredients were urately clipped between his fingers.

    With a gentle wave of his hand, a couple of medicinal ingredients were thrown into the medicinal cauldron where the green fire was rising. Following the entrance of the medicinal ingredients into the hot cauldron, the green-colored fire seedling was abruptly extended and it waspletely swallowed...

    There was not the slightest change in the expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as the medicinal ingredients were swallowed by the fire seedling. His palm faced the medicinal cauldron in the empty air in front of it. His long finger was flicked slightly. Following the flick of his finger, one could see that the green-colored me within the medicinal cauldron suddenly began to dance. As the me rose, a cluster of pure pill liquid was being refined as it was suspended on the top of the fire seedling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed the suspended pill liquid indifferently. The hot temperature was repeatedly seeping out, expelling some of the remaining impurities within the pill liquid...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had already prated the medicinal cauldron. Under the micromanagement of his Spiritual Strength, the temperature of the green-colored me would rise and fall ording to his thoughts. Under this perfect control, the pill liquid was culled until it was bing increasingly pure...

    Xun Er and the two others were sitting within the spacious hall. They were somewhat distracted while conversing with one another. asionally, their gazes would sweep toward a tightly shut door on the floor above. There was a faint anxiety in their eyes.

    ¡°It is fast approaching one and a half days... why has Xiao Yan note out yet?¡± Wu Hao, who had be restless because of the pressuring atmosphere, finally could not resist as he took the lead to open his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We are all not alchemists. Therefore, we are also uncertain about the sequence for refining medicinal pill. However, we must not disturb Xiao Yan ge-ge no matter what...¡± Xun Er shook her head and spoke softly.

    Hu Jia by the side could only helplessly sigh. The only thing that they could do was wait. Currently, nearly the entire ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was waiting for Xiao Yan toe out. If he were to fail, it would be an extremely great blow for the morale of the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ After all, since they hade to be acquainted with the Xiao Yan, who had always appeared in the form of an ever victorious general in front of them, thetter had never failed... hopefully, this time around would not be an exception.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The sound of a door opening suddenly rang out in the hall with an oppressive atmosphere. The three of them were startled. They immediately raised their heads and turned their gazes toward the originally tightly shut door, which was being slowly opened at this moment.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked out under the gaze of the three people. That delicate and handsome face may be filled with fatigue, but the joy between his brows did indeed cause the three people in the hall to quietly rx their hearts, which were as tense as a cord. They exchanged nces with one another before sighing in relief.

    Xiao Yan stood on the second story, and smiled toward the three people down in the hall. He swiftly walked down the stairs and came to the table in the middle of the hall. With a wave of his hand, a few hundred jade bottles instantly shed and appeared, filling the entire table until it was full.

    ¡°Three types of medicinal pills. Eighty-three ¡®Energy Recovery Pill,¡¯ sixty-two ¡®Body Recovery Pill,¡¯ and thirty-six ¡®Quiet Ice Pill.¡¯ In total, there are one hundred eighty-one pills.¡± A brilliant smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as heughed out with a clear voice.

    ¡°So many...¡± The faces of the three people were shocked as they eyed the table which was filled with jade bottles. This was especially so after they heard the numbers that Xiao Yan had reported. A joy involuntarily surfaced between his brows.

    ¡°It is fortunate that I did not fail my orders. I can only rely on all of you for the matter of selling it after this. I am really burned out...¡± Xiao Yan sat down on the soft chair. His face was filled with a tiredness as he spoke softly to the three of them.

    Xun Er and the other two nodded excitedly. The three of them swarmed to the side of the table and carefully counted the jade bottles.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡± Xun Er turned around after discussing the selling procedures with the other two. She had just called out but was stunned when she eyed Xiao Yan, who was sleeping with his eyes tightly shut and had his hand supporting his head. She took out a soft nket from beside her and covered it over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Sleep. Xiao Yan ge-ge, when you have awoken, Xun Er will report to you the good news...¡±

 Chapter 493

    <strong><u>Chapter 493: Plentiful Gains</u></strong>

    The sky had gradually be dark by the time Xiao Yan had woken from his deep sleep. The setting sun descending in the west scattered the pale-red light into the window, forming a dense light spot on the ground.

    Xiao Yan sat up in the chair, and eyed the nket that covered his body. His heart felt a slight warmth. He stood up and walked a little to move his body a little. After having slept until he was satisfied, the earlier tiredness had vanished. Recing it was a face filled with energy.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was walking back and forth, the door was suddenly gently pushed open. A human head was carefully extended inside. Upon seeing that Xiao Yan had woken up, he finally sighed in relief. Heughed and said, ¡°Chief, you can really sleep. You have slept all the way from morning to night.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, so it¡¯s Atai.¡± Xiao Yan could not help butugh softly when he saw the person who stuck his head out. He beckoned with his hand to ask thetter toe in and smiled as he asked, ¡°Has Xun Er and the others not returned yet?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right. Senior Xun Er and the others brought nearly everyone away from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Looking at the time, however, they should be back soon.¡± Atai rubbed his head and smiled as he replied.

    ¡°It is really thanks to all of you this time around.¡± Xiao Yan lifted a cup of cold tea beside him and took a shallow sip before softly speaking to Atai with a smile.

    ¡°Chief, you are being too polite. Now, everyone is a member of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ All of the members have received your protection, how can we not do anything?¡± Atai responded awkwardly. He was shocked at the favor he felt when Xiao Yan voiced his thanks.

    ¡°Since I have decided to establish this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ back then, I naturally need to take responsibility of all these matters. Once the medicinal pills are sold, I will let Xun Er repay all of you twice the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that you all have donated. Business issues are business issues and personal issues are personal issues. They cannot be mixed.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and voiced his thoughts.

    Hearing this, Atai was just about to defer the matter when he suddenly heard the sound of arge number of footsteps outside the door. His face immediately rejoiced. ¡°Senior Xun Er and the rest are back!¡±

    His words had just sounded when the door was once again pushed opened. Arge group of joyous people swarmed in. Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were leading them. From the looks of their happy faces, it appeared that they had quite a good result.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you have awoken?¡± Xun Er chided everyone to be quiet upon entering the room when she saw Xiao Yan sitting in the chair. She immediately spoke happily.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as he said, ¡°Take a seat and rest first.¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was still calm, Xun Er curled her lips into a shallow smile as she, along with the excited faced Wu Hao and Hu Jia, sat down beside Xiao Yan. The other members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ sat on the ground because there were insufficient seats. In an instant, the originally spaciousrge hall was immediately packed until it was full.

    Seeing that everyone had sat down, Xiao Yan finally turned his gaze toward Xun Er and smiled as he asked, ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Not bad...¡± Xun Erughed softly before speaking, ¡°We have sold thirty ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ and thirty-five ¡®Body Healing Pills.¡¯ As for the ¡®Quiet Ice Pills,¡¯ we have sold a lot less. We only sold fourteen of them... As there is the problem of credibility initially, we have decided that the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ is priced at one day of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ each, a little cheaper than the ¡®Return Spring Pill¡¯ of the ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯ The ¡®Body Recovery Pill¡¯ is also priced at one day of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ each. As for the ¡®Quiet Ice Pill,¡¯ it is priced at three days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ each. By counting in this manner, we have sold the pills for a total of one hundred seven days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ We are fast reaching the capital that we have taken out. Selling medicinal pills is indeed lucrative. No wonder alchemists are ultimately the most admired and envious upation in the entire continent.¡±

    Xiao Yan brows were slightly knit when he initially heard the amount that was sold. His heart immediately felt relief as he spoke softly, ¡°It is indeed considered not bad. Our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is selling medicinal pills for the first time and does not have any credibility. It is very difficult for other people to trust the effects of the medicinal pills that we sell. The price does indeed need to be a little lower. As for that ¡®Quiet Ice Pill,¡¯ its price is a little high and an ordinary student would really be reluctant to purchase it.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietlyughed at thest few words that Xun Er spoke. If it was not because he had the help of the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ which greatly increased the sess rate of forming pills, an ordinary alchemist would have difficulty obtaining this kind of profit even though they might be able to earn something.

    ¡°Originally, we never hoped that everyone would be able to purchase it...¡± Xun Er smiled and said, ¡°Those ten students who purchased the ¡®Quiet Ice Pill¡¯ were quite strong. Moreover, they do notck these three days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ Therefore, they purchased it skeptically to try it. However, I think that after we wait one to two days, these medicinal pills might be snapped up in an instant.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. As long as their credibility and the effect of the medicinal pill was spread around, it was likely that there would be people automaticallying to purchase even if they did not go out and sell.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I suggest that we should first purchase the medicinal ingredients with all of the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that we have earned through the first batch... currently, the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ has not had a reaction due to our sudden actions. However, once they discover them, it is likely that they will take action.¡± Xun Er hesitated for a moment before suggesting.

    ¡°You are afraid that the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ will quietly purchase all of the medicinal ingredients?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His brows were immediately tightly knit together.

    ¡°No matter how one put it, the foundation of the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ is much firmer than ours. After selling medicinal pills for so many years, they have be so fat that they are overflowing with oil. If they really want to cut off the source of our medicinal pills, we would really have some trouble. After all, they... really have the financial ability. Hence, we must take precautions.¡± Xun Er voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°Ai, you are right.¡± Xiao Yan nodded heavily as he said in a deep voice, ¡°We really cannot underestimate this ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯ From tomorrow on, send everyone out to purchase the medicinal ingredients that we need!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air as he stood up. His gaze swept across the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ within the hall. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone has worked hard. All the members that have participated in today¡¯s sale will each be able to obtain five days of ¡®Fire Energy!¡¯ Once we have sold the medicinal pills! I, Xiao Yan, will do what I say and will not eat my words!¡±

    ¡°Long live the Chief!¡±

    All the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ in the hall were initially startled when they heard Xiao Yan speak of such a grand and great reward. Immediately, their faces were filled with a wild joy. Their excited roars nearly tore apart the ceiling. There were nearly forty to fifty members within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. If each person was to be rewarded with five days of ¡®Fire Energy,¡¯ that meant that one had to take out over two hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯ This generosity could be considered extremelyvish even if it was ced in the entire Inner Academy.

    If it was in the past, Xiao Yan would naturally not be able to take out such arge sum. However, now that they were selling medicinal pills, and with his refining skills, ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ would sooner orter flow in endlessly. Hence, he naturally did not need to be stingy.

    ¡°As for Atai and the others who donated ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to purchase medicinal ingredients, they will be repaid twice the amount at that time. Remember, everyone is not allowed to refuse!¡± Xiao Yan once again turned his gaze toward Atai and the others as he spoke in a clear voice.

    Those members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ could only smile bitterly and nod their heads after being blocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s words. However, they were also a little moved as they smiled bitterly.

    Xun Er and the other two could not help but exchange nces with one another as they eyed the high morale disyed by the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ under Xiao Yan¡¯s hefty reward. The morale was so high that it could not be any higher. After which, each of them quietly gave Xiao Yan a thumbs up.

    On the second day, the members of ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ divided their workforce. Xun Er and the other two still led some people to sell medicinal pills while Xiao Yan led some people to the Exchange Area. He basically spent all of the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in his hands to purchase the necessary medicinal ingredients to refine the three kinds of medicinal pills. He then led everyone back to the new student area after he had bought enough.

    The sale situation on Xun Er¡¯s and the other¡¯s side was nearly double what it was yesterday. Some of those people who had consumed the pleasantness of the medicinal pills quietly and secretly told their friends about it. Although they severely told the others not to spread around in their selfishness, the name of the three types of medicinal pills had already transmitted throughout the entire Inner Academy within just a short night. This was especially the case for the ¡®Quiet Ice Pill.¡¯ The effect of it, enabling one to increase the time one could train in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ caused some people¡¯s eyes to turn red on the spot.

    By the time Xun Er and the rest returned after the second day, most of the first batch of medicinal pills that were refined had already beenpletely sold. Therge amount of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that had reached their hands caused the entire ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to descend into excitement.

    Over ten people were seated in the spacious, luxuriousrge hall. The atmosphere was somewhat depressing, and had some faint dark waves flowing around. A man wearing an alchemist robe was sitting in the chair at the leader¡¯s position of arge table. There was an ancient medicinal cauldron drawn on his chest. The surface of the cauldron had four shing ripples. The eye-piercing glow from it caused the other ten plus people in the room tock the courage to look at him directly.

    ¡°Who can tell me just when an alchemist appeared in this ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate?¡¯¡± The man finally opened his mouth slowly after the silent atmosphere continued for a long while. His low voice contained some anger. At this moment, three medicinal pills were ced in front of him. It was the three types of medicinal pills that Xiao Yan¡¯s group sold.

    ¡°Rumor has it that their leader, who is also that Xiao Yan, refined them...¡± A person below softly replied.

    ¡°He is actually also an alchemist?¡± The man knit his eyebrows and questioned.

    ¡°Ai... from the looks of it, he should be one.¡±

    ¡°Each of these three types of medicinal pills is better than any of those that we sell. They are also cheaper...¡± The man stared at the medicinal pills in front of him and said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°If we allow their reputation to spreadpletely, I¡¯m afraid that our monopoly on the sale of medicinal pills will be directly overturned.¡±

    ¡°What should we do now? We cannot just sit here and watch while they be stronger, right?¡± A person said in a somewhat fiery manner.

    The man ignored the noise below. His finger gently tapped on the surface of the table. After a long while he finally said in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Investigate the medicinal ingredients that they are purchasing. We will use twice the price to buy whatever they bought... Our ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ does not have many things, but we do have a lot of ¡®Fire Energy.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Upon hearing their leader speak, the noisy people below immediately responded in unison.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ seems to have some conflict with the ¡®White Gang¡¯, right?¡± The man appeared to have recalled something as he said faintly.

    ¡°Yes, it is rumored that Xiao Yan had once defeated Fu Ao. Moreover, he publicly had a conflict with Bai Cheng...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, what a group of arrogant new students... Go and find someone to invite Chief Bai Cheng over. I have some matters that I wish to discuss with him... This ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the Heavens and Earth. Can one Xiao Yan overturn the sky?¡±

 Chapter 494

    <strong><u>Chapter 494: Conflict</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan eyed the number that had reached a high of three hundred forty-eight on his green Fire Crystal Card within therge hall. He was involuntarily a little absent-minded, and was filled with emotions. Now that they had this route of selling medicinal pills, the matter of being frustrated and distressed over ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ could be considered to have been thrown far behind him.

    At this moment, Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were also seated in therge hall. After two days of selling medicinal pills, their medicinal pills had also gained some reputation. Therefore, the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ could be considered to have gradually got on track. Therefore, they did not need to personally show their faces during the sale. Instead, they simply just announced a specific selling ce and let the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ wait there. All they needed to do was wait to collect the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ at the end.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s emotional manner, Xun Erughed softly, ¡°Although selling medicinal pills is indeed very lucrative, if we did not have Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s speed and sess rate in refining medicinal pills, we would also be unable to achieve our current sess. I have heard that even with the entire ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ refining pills, their results after a day was only just a little better than the result of Xiao Yan ge-ge. Let¡¯s not even talk about the material resources first. Just the efforts of those people would have consumed a lot of human resources.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He merely relied on the effects of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and the help of Yao Lao by the side. He got up and stretched hiszy waist and began to feel a little bored. He had been refining medicinal pills unceasingly these few days. Now, the reserve medicinal pills that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had was sufficient enough for them to sell for a week. Therefore, the current him had more resting time. This caused Xiao Yan, who was used to training, to feel a little ufortable. However, he had just broken through to the eight star not long ago. If he were to undertake a retreat again, it might be overkill and would yield poor results.

    ¡°Have the people that we sent out to purchase medicinal ingredients today not return?¡± Xiao Yan stuffed a cake into his mouth as he asked in a vague voice. The refining these few days had also used up most of the medicinal ingredients that they had purchased earlier.

    ¡°Ai, but they should be back soon.¡± Xun Er nodded slightly. However, her words had just sounded when a hurried knocking sounded outside. Immediately, a couple of human figures ran in.

    ¡°What is it? Atai?¡± Xiao Yan asked with some surprise as he saw Atai and the others panting.

    ¡°Chief, something happened!¡± Atai took in a deep breath. After he calmed his harried breathing, he finally spoke with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He swallowed the food in his mouth and his voice had also slowly be cold.

    ¡°The people who went to purchase medicinal ingredients today have all return empty-handed.¡± Atai said furiously.

    ¡°As expected... looks like the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ has taken action. However, the speed of their retaliation was so fast that it exceeded my expectations.¡± Xun Er bunched up her eyebrows and spoke coldly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Some cold glints shed across them.

    ¡°Moreover, the brothers that we had sent out to sell medicinal pills were also blocked by other people. There were even some fiery-tempered brothers who wanted to resist, but were beaten by the other party until they were injured. Now, it is likely that the selling points were already destroyed.¡± Atai grit his teeth as he spoke of the final matter that caused him to be extremely furious.

    TL: brothers here does not refer to blood brothers. Instead they are people from the same group

    ¡°What!?¡± The moment these words were spoken, the expressions of the four people in the room immediately became angry. Xiao Yan mmed the table on the spot and stood up. His expression was so dark and cold that it was like the prelude to a great storm.

    ¡°This ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ actually dares to be so arrogant? Do they really think that our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is fun to bully?¡± Hu Jia¡¯s pretty face was dark and solemn as she roared angrily.

    ¡°They are not people from the ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯¡± Atai shook his head. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°ording to the report by our brothers, those people that hade to create trouble appeared to be those fellows from the ¡®White Gang!¡¯¡±

    ¡°White Gang...¡± Xiao Yan was initially startled. A coldness immediately shed across his face. Xiao Yan said thickly, ¡°Those bastards. They certainly refuse to stop.¡±

    ¡°Chief, what should we do now? We cannot endure this matter!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and solemn. He sensed the numerous fiery gazes looking at him within therge hall. A long whileter, he waved his hand and said in a dark, cold voice, ¡°Atai, go and gather everyone. Follow me to look for the ¡®White Gang!¡¯ Since they want to step on the head of our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ I must force them to take a beating too!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Chief, let¡¯s finish them off!¡± Upon hearing that Xiao Yan did not cower once again, A wave of hot blood and flushed redness swarmed onto Atai¡¯s face. He nodded heavily before dashing out of the pavilion house. After which, everyone heard his loud cries.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you nning to fight with the ¡®White Gang¡¯ now?¡± Xun Er mused for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just fight. During this period of time, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ has received quite a lot of bullying from the ¡®White Gang.¡¯ If we continue to ignore it, it would not only increase their prestige but would also cause the heads of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to be pointed at and condemned as weak.¡± A fierceness shed across Wu Hao¡¯s face as heughed coldly.

    ¡°Wu Hao is right. Even if we cannot defeat them, we would also let them know that our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ isn¡¯t meant to be trifled with!¡± Hu Jia¡¯s almond eyes red angrily as she cried out. Her character was originally that of someone who was afraid of nothing. During this period of time, she had held back a lot because she had only just entered the Inner Academy. However, she could not allow the ¡®White Gang¡¯ to provoke and insult them repeatedly in this manner.

    ¡°The ¡®White Gang¡¯ has gone overboard this time around. If we still remain silent and do nothing, it would likely cause those injured brothers to be disillusioned.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression carried an angry green color as he nodded. A momentter, he turned toward Xun Er and said, ¡°Xun Er, your suggestion of forming or hiring a group to harvest medicine that you proposed thest time might have to be brought forward. With the financial strength of the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ we would have no strength to retaliate if they want to block our path of obtaining medicinal ingredients. Hence, we can only rely on ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xun Er nodded slightly and said, ¡°I will begin preparing for this tomorrow!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His expression was dark and cold as he said, ¡°As for now, everyone will put down everything they are doing and follow me to the ¡®White Gang.¡¯ We will let those bastards in the ¡®White Gang¡¯ know that if they want to step on ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ which is full of thorns, it would be wishful thinking if their feet did not leave behind bloodstains...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The passersbying and going on the spaciousrge road lined with trees eyed therge group of humans with steaming murderous auras. They involuntarily ceased their footsteps with faces filled with stunned looks. Most of thisrge group of people were holding shining weapons in their hands. The fierce look on their faces caused the people to the side to feel cold.

    Only after they watched thisrge group of humans disappear from the edge of their sight did the road, which was shocked until it waspletely silent, release waves of private whispers.

    ¡°What are these fellows nning to do? Their manner is like they have profound hatred. Are they nning to hack someone?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of the badge on their chest, they appear to be members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Uh? The ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ that recently started selling medicinal pills? Don¡¯t tell me that the ck-robed young man leading them is that Xiao Yan, who is rumored to have refined those medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the members of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ had made a mess of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ selling ces. From the looks of it, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ should be charging toward the ¡®White Gang¡¯ right? Hee hee, this time around, there is great fun to watch...¡±

    The calm Inner Academy had be a little noisier because of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ which had suddenly be bloodthirsty. Many students adopted the intention of taking a look at the fun as each of them ran around and told one another. In a short while, it attracted most of the curious people as they swarmed over to where the ¡®White Gang¡¯ was. After all, this kind ofrge scale great faction battle was extremely rare despite there being quite a lot of fights in the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Bad news, Chief!¡±

    The door to a room bursting with unceasingughter was suddenly pushed open. A human figure rushed in somewhat hastily as he shouted loudly.

    ¡°What is the matter that causes you to be so panicked?¡± Bai Cheng, who was in the leader¡¯s chair, frowned slightly as he spoke unhappily. Yesterday, the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ offered a price that caused him to be extremely attracted merely to get him to cause trouble with ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ He originally had great dislike for ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. How would he not be happy now that there was someone who was willing to pay a hefty price to get them to strike? Therefore, he had promised to undertake it the moment the other party opened its mouth.

    As long as they got the support of the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ of the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ Bai Cheng would be able to exchange it for the scroll of a powerful Dou Technique from the Dou Technique Hall. At that time, his position on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ would likely be able to move up a little. Having his thoughts interrupted by the shouting of someone at this moment naturally caused him to not have a nice expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has led the members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ toe charging over toward us, the ¡®White Gang!¡¯¡±

    Bai Cheng was initially slightly startled when he heard this. An instantter, however, his expression suddenly changed drastically after he recovered. He suddenly stood up and coldlyughed, ¡°It is really unexpected that this brat has such a bloody character. However, it is like a chicken egg colliding with a rock. He is simply asking for it!¡±

    ¡°¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ which does not even have a single ¡®Dou Ling,¡¯ wants to have a big fight with us, the ¡®White Gang?¡¯ Chief, thest time it was because of me that caused us to not be allowed to touch them for half a year. Now that they havee and looked for us by themselves, this bet would naturally be useless!¡± Fu Ao¡¯s face was flushed red as he stood up andughed out loud.

    Bai Cheng nced indifferently at the extremely happy Fu Ao before he coldlyughed, ¡°You should also not be too careless. It is rumored that that fellow¡¯s fire lotus Dou Technique is something that even Lei Na is no match for. I¡¯m afraid that even in a head on fight, you would be unable to defeat him.¡±

    Fu Ao¡¯s face slightly reddened when he heard Bai Cheng¡¯s words. His mouth remained tough as he spoke, ¡°That kind of Dou Technique may be strong, but it appears that with his strength, using it once a day is perhaps his limit. As long as I can endure one wave, won¡¯t he be like a cluster of soft y without any resistance, allowing me to mold as I please?¡±

    ¡°What is the use of saying this now. Immediately gather our people. Since ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ hase and looked for trouble with great fanfare, our ¡®White Gang¡¯ cannot show even the slightest sign of being timid. Otherwise, how will we survive in the Inner Academy?¡± Bai Cheng scolded once before he let out a sharp cry.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Everyone in the room immediately responded in unison upon hearing Bai Cheng¡¯s order. They immediately charged out of the room. They began to shout out loud to gather the members of the gang.

    A cold aura drew over Bai Cheng¡¯s face as he heard the chaotic noisiness outside. He said with a cold smile, ¡°Since you havee looking for us yourself, you should not me me. This time around, if I do not cause all of you to lose your reputation in the Inner Academy, I would disgrace my ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ A group of novices who do not know the immensity of the Heavens and the Earth!¡±

    Once he said this, Bai Shan brushed his sleeves. His face contained some cold ridicule as he strode out of the room...

 Chapter 495

    <strong><u>Chapter 495: Han Xian of the Medicine Gang</u></strong>

    Not far from the entrance of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ was a spacious open area. At this moment, this open space that was empty for a long time was being surrounded by a crowd that came from every direction until it was bustling.

    Numerous gazes that contained various emotions were emitted from the crowd. There were also numerous private whispers, eyeing the people from the two groups which were facing off against each other.

    One of the two groups present in the open ground had more people than the other. There were at least forty to fifty people clustered together. Just this imposing presence without mentioning any other thing was sufficient to let others feel surprise. The other side, on the other hand, had fewer people. From a rough count, they had around thirty people. However, regardless of whether it was in terms of aura or their expression, these thirty plus people did not show any sign of being frightened just because the other side had more people. Instead, each of them was more arrogant than the other. The intention to provoke within their eyes was extremely rich.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you thinking of giving the ¡®White Gang¡¯ a blow by leading so many people over today?¡± Bai Cheng hugged his arms andughed mockingly at Xiao Yan from the leader¡¯s spot in front of the ¡®White Gang.¡¯ Behind him stood Bai Shan, Fu Ao, and the two others. From the looks of the aura of the other two people, it seemed that they were all elite Dou Lings with simr strength as Fu Ao.

    ¡°Bai Cheng, our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ has never provoked you, but you have stopped our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ from selling medicinal pills. Isn¡¯t this going too far?¡¯ Xiao Yan¡¯s face was somewhat gloomy. The coldness in his voice was something that anyone could easily identify.

    ¡°The Inner Academy has never restricted fighting. These kinds of small troubles happen everyday. What is there to make a fuss about? If you want to me someone, then me yourself for not having strength.¡± Bai Cheng rolled his eyes and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°From the looks of this situation, the ¡®White Gang¡¯ is intending on taking the lead in destroying the agreement back then. Ah. I really did have some wishful thinking. I naively thought that even with your terrible character, you would at least be able to keep your promises... from the looks of it now, you are actually all just a third rate gang without any integrity, credibility, or face.¡± Xiao Yan spread out his hands and softlyughed. Hisughter was filled with ridicule that the people around could hear. Immediately,ughter burst from the crowd around. After all, quite a number of students in the Inner Academy had heard of the promise that Fu Ao had given to Xiao Yan back then.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s face became much uglier after hearing theughter from around him. His eyes were dark and cold as he eyed Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Looks like other than being remarkable at relying on women, your mouth is also eloquent. Back then, the agreement did indeed state that we would not randomly find trouble with the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Hei. However, this does not include being requested by another person to teach you, this group of arrogant new students, a lesson...¡±

    ¡°Being requested by another? Who is giving you the request?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes solidified as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Bai Cheng stillughed coldly. He twisted his neck slightly as his eyes harbored malicious thoughts as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s group. He said thickly, ¡°Since you have alle here today, I think that the agreement is already useless. Since that is the case, don¡¯t me my ¡®White Gang¡¯ for using its bigger strength to bully the weak!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe and try?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were as dark and cold as a snake. He moved his right hand slightly and an enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. Today, he had already made up his mind. If it really reached that stage, he would beat this bastard until he was seriously injured even if he had to disy the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami.¡¯

    ¡°Oh... how lively?¡±

    However, just as the anger in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart gradually surged, a familiar mocking voice was suddenly emitted from the human crowd. Immediately, a gray figure shed and appeared like a ghost before finally appearing in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Lin Yan?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the person who hade. He immediately frowned slightly. ¡°Why have youe?¡±

    ¡°Such a lively matter has basically spread throughout the entire Inner Academy. I naturally needed toe and take a look...¡± Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders toward Xiao Yan as he smiled and replied. He had justpleted his adherence to the procedure to expel the Fire Poison today when he heard of the rumors. Moreover, he had always imed to owe Xiao Yan a favor. Therefore, after he hesitated for a moment, he hurried over toward the ¡®White Gang.¡¯

    Lin Yan¡¯s appearance naturally invoked amotion within the surrounding crowd. With his status within the Inner Academy, there was nearly no one who did not know him. Moreover, from the looks of this situation, it appeared that he was on quite familiar terms with Xiao Yan. In an instant, private conversations involuntarily began to spread. Those gazes which were originally filled with pity toward the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had be much dimmer. With Lin Yan¡¯s help, it was likely that the ¡®White Gang¡¯ would not have such great courage... after all, the name of Crazy Axe Lin Yan was not someone that Bai Cheng couldpare with.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s expression had simrly changed when he saw Lin Yan, who had suddenly appeared. This was especially the case after he saw him smile while conversing with Xiao Yan. Bai Cheng¡¯s expression became extremely ugly after that. Lin Yan was a top expert who was ranked tenth in the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ His strength naturally far exceeded Bai Cheng¡¯s, who was ranked thirty plus.

    ¡°Lin Yan, this is a private matter between my ¡®White Gang¡¯ and ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ You...¡± Bai Cheng¡¯s expression may be ugly, but he was unwilling to shrink back just like this. He immediately took a step forward, cupped his hands toward Lin Yan and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°There is no need for any nonsense. I owe Xiao Yan a favor. Naturally, I will need to help them. If you want to touch them, you can only ask the ¡®Distant Fire Axe¡¯ in my hand.¡± Lin Yan curled his lips and did not say any courteous words. He flicked his hand and a red-colored giant axe that was five feet long appeared in his hand. As the giant axe was randomly waved, the sharp de of the axe cut open the air, leaving behind a faint red glow.

    ¡°You...¡± Being blocked by Lin Yan¡¯s words, Bai Cheng was momentarily dull. His heart wanted to be angry, but when he thought of Lin Yan¡¯s strength, he could only swallow the words that had reached his throat. He could only turn his gaze toward Xiao Yan and speak with a furious smile, ¡°Xiao Yan, when can you not rely on others? Thest time it was Han Yue. This time it is Lin Yan. Who will you invite the next time?¡±

    ¡°Do you even want your face? How long has it been since you entered the Inner Academy? How long has it been since Xiao Yan¡¯s group entered the Inner Academy? You act as though you are so strong and arrogant in front of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ which was just established. If you have the ability, you can go and fight with Lin Xiuya¡¯s ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ now. If you dare to go, I would also not stop you from getting rid of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ in whichever manner you want. Should you not have the guts, you can just get lost. You are still debating here and there. Are you trying to provoke Xiao Yan to fight one-on-one against you? If the both of you have stayed in the Inner Academy for a simr period of time, I would not be creating trouble for you here.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression sunk as he scolded Bai Cheng in a somewhat sarcastic manner until thetter¡¯s expression turned green.

    The observers around the open ground were also choked quite badly by these words. In their hearts, they quietly said that this fellow was worthy of being the craziest person in the entire Inner Academy. When he spoke, he actually did not give anyone face. Asking Bai Cheng to go and find trouble with Lin Xiuya. It was likely that Bai Cheng would rather give himself a tight p than to be foolish enough to perform such a thing.

    Xiao Yan was neither able tough nor cry as he was protected by Lin Yan. This fellow¡¯s words were quite vicious. However, he felt suchfort after hearing them.

    ¡°Yo, it is indeed Crazy Axe Lin Yan. This realm of scolding people and finding trouble is indeed something that no one in the Inner Academy can match.¡± A somewhat cold ridiculingugh was suddenly emitted. Everyone turned their gazes only to see that an empty path had been formed from the parting of the human crowd. Arge group of people wearing Alchemist robes swaggered into the open ground. At the front of this group of people was a man who had some ridicule hanging on the corner of his mouth. The earlier coldughter should have been emitted by him.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this the ¡®Medicine Gang?¡¯ Why have they also be involved?¡±

    ¡°Is the one leading them the chief of the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ Han Xian? It is really unexpected that he has also appeared.¡±

    ¡°From Han Xian¡¯s tone, it appears that he is here to help brace the power of the ¡®White Gang.¡¯ Now, there is a really good show to see. ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ has Lin Yan while the ¡®White Gang¡¯ has Han Xian...¡±

    Bai Cheng¡¯s green face immediately revealed some joy upon seeing this group of Alchemists who had walked into the open ground. The ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ possessed quite a high position in the Inner Academy. There were usually many experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ who had some rtionship with them. Hence, if one was to discuss factions which were not to be trifled with, it was undoubtedly the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ besides the few factions established by those abnormally strong fellows in the top spots of the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯

    ¡°Hei, so it¡¯s you, the one who has been selling fake medicine...¡± Han Xian¡¯s appearance simrly caused Lin Yan to frown slightly. However, a simr voice full of ridicule was emitted soon after.

    Han Xian was not too concerned about Lin Yan¡¯s ridicule. His gaze leaped passed theter before colliding with Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze behind. The four eyes interacted and some sparks were shot out.

    ¡°Ke ke, this person must be the chief of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, the Xiao Yan who refined the three types of medicinal pills, right? It is really unexpected that you are also an Alchemist.¡± After they looked at each other for a moment,ughter was emitted from Han Xian¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Yan stared at the Han Xian in front of him indifferently. His gaze swept over the four silver-colored ripples on thetter¡¯s chest. Surprise shed across his face. It was really unexpected that this fellow was really a tier four alchemist. After the surprise shed passed, a cold smile surfaced, ¡°Senior Han Xian. I think that the person who hired the ¡®White Gang¡¯ to find trouble with us ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ should be the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ no?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused Han Xian¡¯s eyebrows to be lifted slightly. Thetter did not admit to it, but merely said in a slow and orderly manner, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ think about what taboo actions they performed which resulted in having such an ending? Since you are all new students, you should bew-abiding during your first year. If your appetite is too big, you will only eat to your death.¡±

    ¡°Senior, thank you for your reminder. However, whether I eat to my death or I grow fat because of it, one will only know after one does it.¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed in the face of the little hidden threat and warning of Han Xian.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the chance to eat until you berge. The ¡®White Gang¡¯ is sufficient to cause ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to lose all its reputation, yet you still want to eat until you be bigger?¡± Han Xianughed softly.

    ¡°Han Xian, after hearing the meaning behind your words, are you truly the ones who got the ¡®White Gang¡¯ to attack ¡®Pan Gate?¡¯¡± Lin Yan frowned and asked to the side.

    ¡°Lin Yan, I advise you not to meddle in the affairs of others. Although you are ranked tenth in the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ you should clearly know that the tenth is not the first. There are still the nine people in front of you who are stronger. If you really want to forcefully stand up for someone else, I can only invite the people in front of you toe and finish you off. Although the price is expensive, our ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ can still afford it!¡± Han Xian¡¯s expression sunk slightly as he coldly cried out.

    Hearing this, Lin Yan¡¯s expression simrly became dark and solemn in an instant. He had just opened his mouth to curse when Xiao Yan stopped him.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Yan, leave these matters to me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Lin Yan. He slowly took a step forward in front of everyone¡¯s gazes and looked directly at Han Xian. He said in a faint voice, ¡°I know that you are afraid that I will sever your lucrative source of revenue. However, by just relying on this suppression of yours, it will merely have a temporary effect. As long as I, Xiao Yan, have my hands and legs, I will be able to continue refining. Moreover, there will naturally be people who will distinguish the medicinal pill advantage that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ has over the ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯ At that time, these measures of the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ will still be useless.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± The corner of Han Xian¡¯s mouth was raised slightly. His eyes were increasingly icy-cold.

    ¡°However, it is also possible for our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ topletely give it up and not get involved in the sale of medicinal pills! That is as long as you agree to a suggestion of mine.¡± A cold smile suddenly surface on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he eyed Han Xian on the opposite side.

 Chapter 496

    <strong><u>Chapter 496: Compete</u></strong>

    ¡°Suggestion? What suggestion?¡±

    Han Xian was startled for quite awhile upon hearing these words of Xiao Yan. It appeared that it was totally beyond the former¡¯s expectations. It was a long whileter before he asked in a somewhat cautious manner.

    ¡°Since all of us are Alchemists, it does not really suit our status for us to fight openly with real weapons like ordinary people... Therefore, if Senior Han Xian has the ability, we can use the Alchemist¡¯s method of doing things and have a showdown. If I lose, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ will not even be slightly involved in the sale of medicinal pills. However, if you are to lose, please withdraw all the covert things. How about it?¡± Xiao Yan flicked his sleeves, looked directly at Han Xian andughed clearly

    ¡°You want topete with me in terms of refining pills?¡± Han Xian was once again startled as he involuntarily mocked. His pill refining skills could be considered among the top not just within the entire Inner Academy, but even within the entire Alchemist Department. The rank of a tier four alchemist was sufficient for him to look down upon the alchemists in a simr age group as him.

    ¡°Of course, if Senior Han Xian likes to use Dou Qi topete, I will also not reject.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a cold smile as he spoke. Although Han Xian¡¯s strength was of the Dou Ling ss, he was at the most around that of Lei Na from the looks of his Qi. If they were to really fight head on, if Xiao Yan used a small scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ which had shocked Lei Na into losing his fighting spirit, this Han Xian would likely be not much better.

    Han Xian had simrly heard rumors of Xiao Yan¡¯s shocking fighting strength. Therefore, he would naturally not agree to use Dou Qi to fight with Xiao Yan. He was not afraid if they were topete in pill refining skills. However, he could not help but take some precaution since this suggestion was first spoken from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. For a moment, he was actually not very certain of how to reply.

    ¡°The ¡®Energy Recovery Pill,¡¯ ¡®Body Recovery Pill,¡¯ and ¡®Quiet Ice Pill¡¯ may have quite good medicinal effects. However, his techniques appears somewhat coarse. If the medicinal form for these three medicinal pills are given to me, the medicinal pill that I would refine would likely be of better qualitypared to him.¡± A thought swiftly circted in Han Xian¡¯s heart. However, he had forgotten that Xiao Yan had refined so many medicinal pills by himself. Regardless of how exquisite the refining techniques was, they would all be much more coarse.

    ¡°Why? Do you not dare to ept, Senior Han Xian? Ke ke, if word were to be spread around, I¡¯m afraid that it would not be very good for the reputation of your ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan could not help butugh coldly and mock when he saw Han Xian changing his expression as he hesitated.

    ¡°You need not incite me. It is useless.¡± Han Xian coldly nced at Xiao Yan. He was not a fool and could see Xiao Yan¡¯s intention with a nce.

    ¡°It is fine if you want topete pill refining skills with me. However, the stakes are too small.¡± After a few thoughts shed across his heart like lightning, Han Xian suddenly spoke, ¡°How about this? If you are to lose in thepetition, not only is ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ not allowed to sell medicinal pills, but you also have to hand over the medicinal form for the ¡®Energy Recovery Pill,¡¯ ¡®Body Recovery Pill,¡¯ and ¡®Quiet Ice Pill.¡¯ If I lose, not only will I not block your sales, but I will also hand over the five exchange sites with the highest human traffic within the Inner Academy to your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯! Our ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ has spent around eight hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in total in order to purchase these five sites from the Inner Academy. It is far better than those random exchange sites of yours. Therefore, you will not lose out.¡±

    ¡°Ah... it is really unexpected that Senior Han Xian has taken a fancy to the medicinal form in my hands. What good calctions.¡± Xiao Yan mockedughingly.

    ¡°Do you dare, or do you not dare?¡± Han Xian was not angry despite having his thoughts exposed. He simply cried out with a coldugh.

    ¡°Alright, since Senior Han Xian has such a fierce will, I, Xiao Yan will likely carry the name of a weakling if I am to shrink back.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and spoke faintly, ¡°It is just that I do not know how Senior Han Xian wants topete?¡±

    ¡°Follow the same medicinal form and take out the cauldron to refine at the same time. Let¡¯s see whose medicinal pill quality is better after the pill is formed!¡± Han Xian spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Alright. However, whose medicinal form will we use?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and asked.

    ¡°If we use each other¡¯s medicinal form, it is likely that both of us will have doubts in our hearts.¡± Han Xian said calmly, ¡°Therefore, I suggest that we use a medicinal form that is stashed within the Inner Academy. Coincidentally, I have met Elder Hao, the elder in charge of medicinal forms. This time, we can borrow a medicinal form from his elderly self. We can also invite him to be the judge at the same time. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Elder Hao? Someone acquainted with you?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°You need not suspect that this elder might collude with me. I don¡¯t have that kind of ability. Lin Yan by your side could not know any better about the character of this Elder Hao. Within the entire Inner Academy, it is likely that this Elder is the most impartial one.¡± Han Xian clearly knew about Xiao Yan¡¯s doubt as he opened his mouth tough coldly.

    ¡°Yes. What he said is true. That Elder Hao is indeed a good choice. Deceptions and fraud are the things he hates the most.¡± Lin Yan nodded and exined when he saw Xiao Yan looking over.

    ¡°This... alright.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before raising his head and smiling as he spoke to Han Xian, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find that Elder Hao after this. Once we have negotiated everything, let uspete to see who is better at the northern stadium tomorrow. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°I really anticipate your three medicinal form.¡± A faint disdain was lifted from the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand and walked out of the open ground.

    ¡°I also anticipate the selling locations of your ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯¡± Xiao Yan smiled coldly. His gaze suddenly turned toward Bai Cheng and said faintly, ¡°Senior Bai Cheng, our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ will remember your ¡®favor¡¯ of smashing the selling area of our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ We will get everything back in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, as long as you do not rely on anyone at that time, I will take you on anytime.¡± Bai Cheng rolled his eyes and mocked.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. Now that he had the instigator of the entire incident, he would naturally need to find him to take revenge. This ¡®White Gang¡¯ could be put behind...

    After Xiao Yan and the others left the open ground, they went to the medicinal form management and storage area together with Han Xian¡¯s group. After telling Elder Hao about thepetition, thetter disyed quite a bit of interest. Openly fighting with real weapons was basically something that happened everyday within the Inner Academy. However, something like this kind of pill refiningpetition was extremely rare. Therefore, upon hearing that Xiao Yan and Han Xian needed to borrow a medicinal form from that ce, Elder Hao agreed to it without even the slightest hesitation.

    However, this Elder Hao had simrly raised a condition. That was that the medicinal form would be personally selected by him. Xiao Yan and Han Xian were initially a little stunned by this condition, but they finally could only helplessly nod their heads. After which, each of them returned to their residence. They had already agreed to see who was better at the northern stadium the next day.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, that Han Xian appears to have some confidence...¡± Xun Er said with some worry on the way back.

    ¡°He naturally has some confidence. As a dignified tier four alchemist, he would be able to enjoy the treatment of a strong Dou Wang no matter where he is at. Moreover, with his ability, he would be among one of the best when ced among the Alchemist Department. After arriving in the Inner Academy for three years, there is seldom anyone who can invite him to refine pills now. This was after the initial two years in which he frequently refined medicinal pills.¡± Lin Yan curled his lips and said.

    ¡°Yes. By being able to reach a tier four alchemist at such an age his training talent can indeed be considered outstanding.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He did not refute it.

    ¡°Do you have any chance of winning?¡± Wu Hao frowned slightly and asked. Now that they had tasted the pleasant vor of the fiery profits from the medicinal pills, they were naturally unwilling to give up this enormous cake.

    Xiao Yan merely curled his lips under the observation of everyone. He ced both hands behind him and slowly stepped forward. It was a long whileter before heughed and softly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a mere tier four alchemist? What is there to be afraid of? Wait and see his expression tomorrow.¡±

    The footsteps of Lin Yan and the rest paused when they heard these words of Xiao Yan, which contained a confidence that was borderline arrogant. They exchanged nces with one another, and could only shake their heads with a bitter smile. What other methods did they have now that things had developed to such a stage? In just one short night, the news of Xiao Yan of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯peting with Han Xian in refining pills appeared to have grown wings as it spread throughout the entire Inner Academy.

    The Inner Academy immediately filled with interest and excitement under this shocking news. Simrly, the Inner Academy may have students fighting daily, but something like this pill refiningpetition was extremely rare. Therefore, nearly all the students had great curiosity for thispetition. Moreover, some of the Elders in the Inner Academy who were bored from having nothing to do had also be a little curious after hearing about thispetition. The name Xiao Yan was something that they had heard until they were familiar with during this period of time...

    The first rays of sunlight in the morning finally slowly scattered down from the horizon under the expectations of countless people. They wrapped around the entire enormous Inner Academy hidden deep in the mountains...

    The Inner Academy had four stadiums, namely the North, South, East, and West. Each stadium could amodate thousands of people. The location of Xiao Yan¡¯s and Han Xian¡¯spetition was ced in the Northern Stadium.

    Today, the Northern Stadium, which usually had hardly anyone, was packed with arge crowd of people until it was full. The noisy sound was nearly even more fiery than that of the Fighting Arena. As they eyed the ck clusters of heads in the arena, some Elders who had secretlye to watch involuntarily sighed. The Inner Academy¡¯s Trading Area, Fight Arena, and other special ces did not appear to be this lively,

    ¡°Dong!¡±

    A clear gong sound suddenly, but slowly resonated throughout the stadium. Following the sound of this gong, the surrounding noise immediately became much quieter.

    As countless numbers of gazes focused in the arena at the center of the stadium, an elderly human figure shed and appeared. From the looks of his appearance, he was that Elder Hao.

    Elder Hao¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the ck masses in the stadium. His gaze would asionally pause at some areas. Immediately, a smile involuntarily surfaced in his eyes, ¡°These Elders are really unable to restrain themselves any longer...¡±

    ¡°*Cough*¡±

    A hoarse coughing sound was emitted from Elder Hao as he immediately suppressed all the noise in the stadium.

    Following the quieting noise, a human figure wearing an Alchemist robe suddenly shed onto the tform. After which, he stood beside Elder Hao without moving. One could see the extremely shy four silver-colored ripples on his chest. Clearly, he was the leader of the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ Han Xian.

    The moment Han Xian showed himself, waves of cries sounded from the audience. It appeared that this fellow did indeed possess quite a great reputation in the Inner Academy.

    Not long after Han Xian ascended onto the tform, a pathway suddenly opened up in the crowd. A smiling ck-robed young man slowly walked forward under the numerous bizarre gazes around him. Finally, he got into the arena alone and bowed toward everyone. His posture was calm and indifferent, causing some people who were quietly watching him, to praise him in their hearts.

 Chapter 497

    <strong><u>Chapter 497: The Competition Topic : Dragon Strength Pill</u></strong>

    Under the countless gazes in the audience, the two human figures in the arena stood and raised their heads proudly. They straightened their bodies as they set off different auras. It was clear that they both had an imposing presence. The eyes of quite a number of females of the Inner Academy in the audience flickered slightly.

    Elder Hao was wearing in clothes as he stood between Xiao Yan and Han Xian. Although his hair was white, his other aspects had a sturdiness that did not lose to a young person. He may possess a smile on his face due to the atmosphere today, on a face with some wrinkles, but from the looks of the faint sharpness in his eyes, this Elder Hao really did give off the impartial feeling that Lin Yan had mentioned.

    As Elder Hao coughed softly once again, his voice which contained powerful Dou Qi suppressed the voices in the entire stadium. His gaze looked over the entire stadium before he took out a slightly yellowed ancient scroll from his storage ring in a slow but orderly manner. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°The old me has always had great interest in the refining of pills. However, due to the harsh conditions of an alchemist, I could only quietly give it up. Today, I am extremely happy toe and be the judge of this extremely rare pill refiningpetition that has appeared in this Inner Academy. However, everyone also knows about the usual reputation of this old me. Therefore, you can throw away those doubts about the fairness of thispetition.¡±

    Everyone in the stadium immediately emitted waves of responding voices upon hearing Elder Hao¡¯s voice. Clearly, the impartial reputation that he possessed in the Inner Academy was something that everyone knew about.

    ¡°The topic for today¡¯spetition is personally chosen by this old me. Until this moment, Xiao Yan and Han Xian are still unclear what they need to refine.¡± The response from the stadium caused the smile on Elder Hao¡¯s face to increase a little. His hand gently patted the scroll. After which, he turned his head and smiled as he said to Xiao Yan and Han Xian, ¡°I will say this beforehand. This test question is a little difficult... I wonder if the both of you dare to ept it?¡±

    Xiao Yan and Han Xian were slightly startled when they heard this. They exchanged nces with one another before Han Xian took the lead in cupping his heads. He smiled and said, ¡°I will definitely do my best no matter what kind of test question Elder Hao has chosen.¡± He believed that he, as a tier four alchemist, could barely and forcefully refine a tier five medicinal pill when he was at peak condition. Of course, his chances of sess were a little too low. Moreover, even if the test question that Elder Hao had chosen belonged to the kind of extremely difficult level, he believed that even if he lost, he would definitely be better than Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan to the side smiled slightly. He simrly nodded without any objections.

    ¡°Good. The both of you have quite a strong pride. As the manager of the Inner Academy¡¯s medicinal form storage, I also have the right to take out the medicinal form. Today, in order to thank the both of you in disying refining skills that will be an eye-opener for all of us, this medicinal form will be given to the both of you as a gift.¡± Elder Hao stroked his beard and smiled. He waved the scroll at the two of them and smiled as he asked, ¡°Who will be the first to read?¡±

    ¡°I will allow Senior Han Xian to be first.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    ¡°Since that is the case, thank you very much, Junior Xiao Yan.¡± Han Xian smiled faintly and did not reject the offer. He received the scroll from Elder Hao and slowly opened it. His eyes were gradually shut as his Spiritual Strength broke out of his body and invaded the scroll, obtaining the extremelyplicated medicine refining information.

    Under the gazes of everyone, the smile on Han Xian¡¯s face was gradually withdrawn as the information on the medicinal form was imprinted into his mind. At the end, there was even an ugly look within it.

    Waves of private whispers immediately sounded within the stadium upon seeing the change in Han Xian¡¯s expression. The many gazes were filled with doubts. Clearly, they were unclear just what had happened.

    ¡°It appears that there is something wrong...¡± Hu Jia, who was in the stadium, frowned as she spoke to Xun Er and the others by her side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch first...¡± Some uncertainty also shed in Xun Er¡¯s heart. However, she still forcefully remained calm as she replied and smiled.

    In the arena, Xiao Yan also knit his eyebrows together at the sight of Han Xian¡¯s expression. Looking at the situation, it appeared that there was some problem with the medicinal form... was the medicinal form really extremely difficult as Elder Hao had said? Moreover, it was so difficult to the point that even Han Xian, this tier four alchemist, would reach the point where his expression became extremely ugly?

    Under the countless numbers of doubtful gazes in the open ground, Han Xian finally withdrew his Spiritual Strength from the medicinal form after a while. He returned the medicinal form to Elder Hao as he forcefully smiled and said, ¡°The test question that Elder has chosen is indeed difficult. Han Xian can only do his best.¡±

    ¡°Young people always need to challenge their limits.¡± Elder Hao smiled. There was a faint craftiness in his smile. He held the medicinal form before turning around and handing it to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan received the medicinal form. He did not hesitate as he opened it. His Spiritual Strength swiftly encroached upon it.

    Seeing Xiao Yan take the medicinal form, an involuntary cold smile shed across the eyes of Han Xian at the side. This medicinal form was something that he could only helplessly smile at, much less just you, Xiao Yan.

    Han Xian eyed Xiao Yan somewhat gloatingly. He anticipated the scene of his expression bing ugly. However, after two minutes had passed, the ugly expression simr to his earlier did not appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. There was merely an additional solemness and surprise.

    ¡°This fellow is extremely shrewd. He is actually able to hide so ingeniously under this kind of shocking situation. Humph. However, this kind of illusionary action will naturally break without any need for an attack when ites to refining the pill.¡± The calmness that Xiao Yan disyed caused Han Xian to frown a little. He could only mock with a cold smile in his heart.

    ¡°Looks like the situation isn¡¯t very terrible...¡± At the bottom of the stadium, Xun Er sighed in relief within her heart as she smiled and spoke when she saw the solemness that surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    To her side, Hu Jia, Wu Hao, and Lin Yan spread their hands. It was pointless to say anything more, since the pill refinement had yet to reach the end.

    Under the focus of all the gazes in the stadium, Xiao Yan also withdrew his Spiritual Strength from the medicinal form after a couple of minutes. He rubbed his somewhat swollen head from being stuffed with such arge amount of information before returning the medicinal form to Elder Hao. He smiled and softly spoke, ¡°Elder Hao really makes things difficult for us. This tier five medicinal pill is something that even an ordinary tier five alchemist would not have a high sess rate with.¡±

    ¡°Tier five medicinal pill?¡±

    All the audience in the stadium involuntarily let out a surprised ¡®wow¡¯ when they heard the words from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Only at this moment did they understand why Han Xian¡¯s expression turned so ugly earlier. A tier five medicinal pill. It was a tier that only a tier five alchemist could encroach on. Although he was a tier four alchemist, he would undoubtedly have a failure rate of over seventy-to-eighty-percent when refining this kind of medicinal pill.

    ¡°Ke ke, since you are going topete, it is natural that you want topete with something bigger... This tier five medicinal pill is indeed a little difficult to refine. However, if it is really not possible, you would at the very most fail in your refinement.¡± Elder Hao smiled and replied.

    Xiao Yan was speechless. The medicinal pill that was recorded in the medicinal form was a tier five medicinal pill named ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ This kind of medicinal pill could allow the person consuming it to possess an extremely great strength for a short period of time. This kind of strength had nothing to do with the increase in Dou Qi. Instead, it was an extremely pure physical strength. Therefore, this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ belonged to the type of medicinal pill that could be used to increase one¡¯s strength. Thus, it was a little more difficult to refinepared to an ordinary tier five medicinal pill. Forget about Hao Xian, even Xiao Yan felt that it was a little troublesome to refine this kind of medicinal pill. He did not expect that this Elder Hao would actually choose such a difficult test question. It was likely that the people who could refine a medicinal pill of this tier were as rare as a phoenix feather and unicorn horn even in the entire Alchemist Department.

    Elder Hao smiled faintly. He ignored the expression of the two people and pulled open the scroll. After which, he read out some of the introduction on the tier of the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ as well as some brief information on it.

    The eyes of everyone in the stadium involuntarily glowed when they heard that this medicinal pill actually possessed the ability to increase one¡¯s strength. They quietly spoke in their hearts. This was indeed worthy of being a tier five medicinal pill. It actually had such a unique effect.

    ¡°This old fellow, is he actually here to ensure fairness or here to create trouble? He is actually asking two people of the younger generation to refine a tier five medicinal pill...¡± Some of the Elders in the stadium, who hade to watch thepetition, involuntarily muttered quietly when they heard the test question for thepetition.

    ¡°Since the both of you already know of the test question for thepetition, please go ahead.¡± Elder Hao stored the scroll properly and waved his hand. A wild wind swept past two ck cloths within the arena, which were sent flying. They revealed two stone tables under them as well as various medicinal ingredients ced on them.

    ¡°Three sets of medicinal ingredients have been prepared for each of you. Hence, each of you has three chances. Within these three chances, whoever manages to sessfully refine the pill first will be the victor.¡± Elder Hao slowly spoke. He pointed at the stone tform and said.

    ¡°What if the both of us fail? Don¡¯t tell me we will end up in a draw?¡± Han Xian knit his brows slightly when he heard this. He also did not have much confidence in this so called ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ However, if he failed in the refinement, would it not be the case where he and Xiao Yan would be at the same level? This was undoubtedly a little unfair toward him. Although that was merely his own assumption...

    ¡°If the both of you fails to sessfully refine it, there would at least be the failed product right? From that, we can also discern some clues about both parties skills.¡± Elder Hao said. As he had great interest in refining skills, he was also extremely clear about the steps of refining medicine.

    Han Xian only sighed in relief when he heard Elder Hao saying this. He believed that even if he was unable to refine a true pill, his failed product would definitely be more outstanding than that of Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do you have any objections?¡± Elder Hao asked Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He turned his head and nced at Han Xian. He could see a faint cold smile from thetter¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he lifted his eyebrows slightly, turned his body toward the stone table in the arena and walked over.

    Behind him, Han Xian bowed slightly and handsomely toward the entire stadium before he turned around and walked to the other stone table. When he passed by Xiao Yan, he paused his footsteps and softly spoke with a smile, ¡°Brat who is pretending to be calm. I await your failure.¡±

    ¡°Likewise.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and stepped behind a stone table.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness caused the cold smile on Han Xian¡¯s face to be a little denser. He curled his mouth and did not continue speaking. His body shed behind a stone table.

    Seeing that both parties were prepared, the smile on Elder Hao¡¯s face also became much richer. He turned his body around, faced the ck masses in the stadium as his clear voice reverberated throughout the stadium.

    ¡°The match will now begin!¡±

 Chapter 498

    <strong><u>Chapter 498: Illusionary Golden me</u></strong>

    The moment Elder Hao announced that the match had begun, the gazes of the entire stadium suddenly turned toward the two people behind the cauldrons. The noisiness had also gradually be much quieter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly but carefully swept across the medicinal ingredients on the stone table. Upon realizing that there was nothing missing, he finally nodded slightly and waved his hand. A dark red medicinal cauldron appeared on the stone table in front of him.

    The medicinal cauldron which Xiao Yan was using was not some high grade item. Moreover, he had used it too many times during this recent period of time. Hence, it resulted in the color on the surface of the medicinal cauldron appearing slightly dimmer. At a nce, it was seemed like a normal stove.

    ¡°Che...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron had just appeared when Han Xian who had been looking over from the side not far away could not resistughing out loud. He quietly shook his head and said with augh in his heart, ¡°Looks like I have overestimated this fellow a little...¡± In the Alchemist world, a good medicinal cauldron was like a sharp weapon in the hands of a warrior; it could enable one¡¯s refining sess to increase greatly. Now that Han Xian saw that the medicinal cauldron Xiao Yan was using was actually this worn-out, there was naturally some disdain in his heart.

    After the words in Han Xian¡¯s heart appeared, he also waved his hand. Immediately, a medicinal cauldron with a golden-yellow-colored surface shed and appeared. When the sunlight shone on its body, it would reflect eye-piercing light, causing people to have no choice but to shift away their gazes.

    From just looking at the external aura of these two medicinal cauldrons, there was undoubtedly an enormous difference between them. One of them was like a tattered dog in the fields while the other waspletely covered with gold and silver, like an extremely bright and ostentatious pet dog.

    Xiao Yan ignored those somewhat mocking gazes from everywhere. His gaze swept over the medicinal cauldron in front of him before his finger touched a superficial crack on the surface of the medicinal cauldron. He involuntarily furrowed his brows slightly as he helplessly said in his heart, ¡°The strength of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is really too great. This low grade medicinal cauldron has difficulty enduring such temperature. After this is over, I should think of a way to get a medicinal cauldron that can handle it. Now, hopefully this thing can still endure until I finish the refinement...

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in his heart. He suddenly sensed a hot undtion and lifted his eyebrows immediately. When he turned his head over, he saw that Han Xian was dragging a cluster of me with his hand. The color of the me was simr to that of his medicinal cauldron. It was a shiny golden color and was extremely attractive to the eye. Moreover, if one were to take a careful look at it, one could see that there was gold-coloredva flowing within the me, appearing very strange.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the cluster of golden-colored me as his heart softly voiced out an exmation. It was really unexpected that this fellow actually possessed such a me treasure. When Xiao Yan used his Spiritual Strength to look at it, this golden-colored me may be far iparable to that of a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ but it could be considered a type of extremely unique me. Moreover, from the looks of the heat that seeped out from the air, this me might well be one level better than the Purple me he had just byparing the degree of heat.

    ¡°This Han Xian is not someone without any ability...¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat startled as he swept over Han Xian¡¯s face. However, he found a proudness within those eyes. Immediately, Xiao Yan helplessly smiled and quietly thought to himself that he should withdraw the words.

    In the eyes of Xiao Yan who was an expert in this field, the me in Han Xian¡¯s hand may not appear to be overly surprisingly, but in the view of the students in the stadium, it was very exotic. An essence me could also be materialized by just relying on Dou Qi, but that would at least require the strength of a Dou Wang. Moreover, no matter how Dou Qi materialize, it stillcked some authenticity whenpared to a real me. Moreover, this cluster of golden-colored me possessed an extreme amount of entertainment value. The flowing gold-coloredva within it caused the people around to feel that it was inconceivable.

    ¡°This me of mine is called the ¡®Illusionary Golden me.¡¯ It is named after the baby Magical Beast of the rank seven ¡®Illusionary Fire Scorpion Dragon Beast¡¯ that breaks out of its shell. However, this ¡®Illusionary Golden me¡¯ would remain within the shell and the shell would be incinerated by this additional me within three days. If one wants to obtain this kind of ¡®Illusionary Golden me,¡¯ one can only help to find the shell of the baby ¡®Illusionary Fire Scorpion Dragon Beast¡¯ during these three days...¡± The numerous strange gazes from the stadium caused the vanity in Han Xian¡¯s heart to actually be unable to control himself as heughed in a clear voice.

    ¡°Rank seven ¡®Illusionary Fire Scorpion Dragon Beast?¡¯¡± The moment these words left Han Xian¡¯s mouth, not only did the expressions of the students below change drastically, but even the faces of Elder Hao and the other Elders also moved slightly. Rank Seven. That was an ultimately strong being that could beparable to the Dou Zong ss. It is really unexpected that this extremely beautiful and coquettish golden-colored me actually had such an origin.

    ¡°No wonder it is even fiercer than the Purple me on the body of the Amethyst Winged Lion. It is actually from an ¡®Illusionary Fire Scorpion Dragon Beast¡¯ that is one rank higher... this fellow is really lucky.¡± Surprise involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard Han Xian¡¯s words. In this vast world, there were all sorts of strange things. The various kinds of mes could cause people to be dazzled and surprised. Just this kind of Magical Beast me was so beautiful. One really did not know just what kind of elegant demeanor the mes on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ possessed.

    As Xiao Yan recalled the so-called ¡®Heavenly me Ranking,¡¯ his heart quietly became a little fiery. Heughed softly. His finger shook slightly and a cluster of green-colored me appeared in his palm. It flicked within the me, and the me drew an arc in mid-air. Finally, it rushed into the medicine cauldron. In an instant, the whirring me began to rise and burn within the medicinal cauldron.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ naturally attracted the attention of Han Xan who had been paying attention to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Surprise immediately passed through Han Xian¡¯s eyes. It was indeed just like what the information had stated. Xiao Yan was in control of a green-colored me of unknown background which was extremely overbearing. Now that Han Xian had seen it, he may not have witnessed it being overbearing, but from the color of its outer appearance, he could at least tell that it was the me from his information.

    ¡°The me is merely just an aid. The most important thing is a person¡¯s medicine refining skills.¡± Han Xian smiled faintly. He waved his hand and the golden-colored me also shed into the golden yellow medicinal cauldron. In an instant, the golden medicinal cauldron with the golden-colored me deposited in it became the spot which attracted the most attention within the entire stadium. On the other hand, there was hardly anyone who was paying attention to Xiao Yan¡¯s tranquil side.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the interior of the medicinal cauldron. His finger slowly passed through the medicinal ingredients on the stone table. asionally, his finger would randomly tap once and there would be a medicinal ingredient with a strange outer appearance being clipped between his fingers.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring intently, his mind was swiftly reading and flipping through the various information that was recorded on the medicinal form. There were many medicinal ingredients needed to refine this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ If all of the many big and small ingredients were added, there would be over forty of them. The degree of fusion between the various medicinal ingredients were mixed with one another. It was really troublesome like dough that was kneaded together. If it were not for one being able to follow the medicinal form and refine it step by step, the chances of sess of one trying to refine it by stumbling randomly were extremely small...

    However, even though Xiao Yan and Han Xian both looked at the medicinal form and had remembered the information firmly in their heads, they still felt somewhat unfamiliar. After all, a tier five medicinal pill was not an ordinary object. A medicinal grade of this tier would also be able to be auctioned off for a sky high price. Hence, it would naturally be extremely difficult for one to refine it. This was especially even more difficult for Xiao Yan and Han Xian, both of whom were members of the younger generation who had yet to reach the level of a tier five alchemist.

    Therefore, some of the Elders who knew a little about medicine refining, adopted a mentality of watching the fun. Han Xian¡¯s alchemist skill was around that of a tier four alchemist. His failure rate when asked to refine a tier five medicinal pill was so high that it would leave one speechless. As for Xiao Yan, although these Elders knew that this little fellow possessed a type of green-colored ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ did not represent how outstanding his medicinal refining skill was. Therefore... asking these two little fellows to refine a tier five medicinal pill was an extremely terrible decision. Did one think that those rare medicinal ingredients were free?

    Of course, Xiao Yan and Han Xian did not know just what these Elders were thinking in their hearts. Otherwise, they would naturally feel dispirited and speechless. At this moment, both of them had taken their first steps into the problem which was determining which process to proceed with first due to theplicated steps.

    For a moment, everyone in the stadium could only watch the two fellows in the arena staring foolishly at the me in the middle of the cauldron. Some of the students who did not understand the reason for it actually treated this as an initial step in refining pills...

    They were in a daze for nearly two to three minutes before Xiao Yan became the first to recover. He frowned slightly and inhaled a breath of air. His fingers, which were full of medicinal ingredients between them, shook slightly. Two kinds of medicinal pills which were like withered leaves were thrown into the cauldron.

    Xiao Yan right hand aimed at the medicinal cauldron with a gap between them as his fingers danced agilely. Following this movement, the rising green-colored me within the medicinal cauldron repeatedly became distorted. The temperature that it emitted was high at certain moments and low at other moments.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was solemn. His right hand controlled the intensity of the me while his left hand began to dance on the stone table, forming a shadow that caused people to be dazzled. One kind of medicinal ingredient after another was tossed into the air before forming a parab as it fell into the medicinal cauldron. Finally, they were swallowed by the me.

    The tossing and dancing of the medicinal ingredients in the air above the stone table never paused. When they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action of finishing everything in one go, shocked voices began to appear in the stadium. Being attracted by the shocked sound, even Han Xian, who was deep in thought by the side also turned his head over. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly unceasingly refinement of the medicinal ingredients, his face involuntarily became instantly dull.

    The eyes of Elder Hao, who was standing with his hands behind his back in the arena, flickered at this moment. This technique that Xiao Yan disyed appeared to be as natural as the moving clouds and flowing water. There was not even the slightest pause between them. There was much to admire when one looked at it.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    Under the focus of all the gazes in the stadium, an extremely depressing sound was suddenly emitted from the stone table. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand paused abruptly. He frowned slightly as his hand grabbed a medicinal ingredient that was about to fall into the medicinal cauldron in a lightning-like manner. He nced at the empty medicinal cauldron and could not help but shake his head. Earlier, he had split his attention into two and was a little careless. The temperature of the me was slightly higher, resulting in the medicinal liquid, which hadpleted half of the merger, to be vaporized.

    ¡°What a pity...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s first failure immediately caused the crowd in the stadium who were looking at him without turning their eyes away to sigh.

    Han Xian finallyughed coldly by the side when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s first failure. In his heart, he said quietly, ¡°Keep showing off...¡±

    After mocking quietly in his heart, Han Xian ignored Xiao Yan who was deep in thought. He turned his head and threw his gaze to his medicinal cauldron. His expression gradually became solemn. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air. With a wave of his hand, he threw a medicinal ingredient into his medicinal cauldron.

    Following Han Xian throwing a medicinal ingredient into the medicinal cauldron. The focus of everyone in the stadium was involuntarily gathered around him. The corner of his mouth was lifted with pride when he sensed the gazes which were thrown over. However, the proud smile had yet to spread open when it suddenly solidified at the slight ¡®Pu Chi¡¯ sound emitted from within the medicinal cauldron after the eighth medicinal ingredient was thrown into it.

    ¡°Ai...¡± Everyone in the stadium initially widened their eyes to watch Han Xian¡¯s stiffened expression. A momentter, they involuntarily emitted some mockingughter. In this first round of merging the medicinal ingredients, it was obvious that he was more of a failurepared to Xiao Yan. At the very least, Xiao Yan had refined over twenty medicinal ingredients before he was distracted, causing his effort toe to naught. Han Xian, however, had failed when he had just refined the eighth medicinal ingredient. This gap was something that even these people, who wereymen that did not know about refining medicinal pills, could tell.

    In this first refinement, the both of them ended up in failure. However in this failure, it appeared that Xiao Yan was a little more handsome.

 Chapter 499

    <strong><u>Chapter 499: Half Finished Product</u></strong>

    Han Xian¡¯s expression clearly became much uglier when he heard theughter that sounded in the stadium. A snort that suppressed his anger was emitted from his throat. His eyes stared at the golden-colored me still rising in the medicinal cauldron. Once again, his palm swiftly grabbed the medicinal ingredients on the stone table and threw them into the medicinal cauldron.

    This time around, Han Xian clearly paid much more attentionpared to earlier. However, his mind had simrly formed some ripples because of his first failure.

    Xiao Yan on the other side hadpletely shut his eyes at this moment. He did not make even the slightest movement from Han Xian¡¯s action. When they saw his strange manner, the crowd in the stadium involuntarily became a little astonished.

    In the arena, the medicinal ingredients on the stone table were thrown into the medicinal cauldron one at a time by Han Xian. This time around, he clearly managed to progress further than before. Under his attentive focus, he had refined over twenty medicinal ingredients within a short five minutes. Seeing that his condition this time around was this good, those members of the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ which hade to cheer for him could not help but apud and cheer.

    ¡°This Han Xian is indeed worthy of being a tier four alchemist. He does indeed has some foundation... what exactly is that fellow Xiao Yan dong?¡± Hu Jia involuntarily frowned and asked softly as she eyed Han Xian who had gradually exceeded the number of medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan had refined in his first attempt. Her voice held a little worry.

    Xun Er nodded. Her pupils rested on the closed-eyed Xiao Yan as she softly said, ¡°There is no need to be anxious. There is still a lot of time. Moreover, Xiao Yan ge-ge still has two attempts.¡± Although she spoke in this manner, her heart was a little anxious. Xun Er did not have very deep knowledge about the world of Alchemists. Therefore, she could not maintain her usual strong confidence toward Xiao Yan.

    Under Han Xian¡¯s increasingly fast refining speed, some of the initialughter in the stadium waspletely annihted. However,pared with these students, some of the sharp eyed Elders mused for a moment before shaking their heads slightly.

    ¡°Refining pills does not stress on speed. Instead, it requires a heart that is not disturbed by other things. Han Xian¡¯s heart has already developed some fluctuations from his earlier failure. Although his progress is very good now, but... perhaps it cannot be maintained for long.¡± In the arena, Elder Hao ced his hands behind his back. He eyed the extremely busy Han Xian and furrowed his brows a little while sighing softly in his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is performing extremely well on this point. Han Xian, however, has fallen into a disadvantage. Xiao Yan is indeed worthy of being a person that the First Elder has requested to take care of by name. He already possesses such a strong mental strength at such an age. His potential is indeed extraordinary.¡± Elder Hao gaze turned toward the closed-eyed Xiao Yan. From thetter¡¯s increasingly calm breath, he could sense that the earlier failure had not shaken his mind by even a little.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    A low and deep sound suddenly sounded on the arena. Upon hearing this sound, the hearts of everyone suddenly sunk. Their gazes followed the sound and looked over only to see the pale-faced Han Xian with a trembling body. Immediately, they let out a sigh. It was really unexpected that a mistake would actually appear during his refinement, which appeared extremely smooth.

    ¡°Why... why did I fail again?¡± Han Xian expression was pale-white. His eyes stared intently at the medicinal cauldron as his mouth repeatedly muttered. Earlier, he had sessfully refined all of the medicinal ingredients that he needed and was waiting to carefully merge them. However, at this juncture, his mood fluctuated quietly. The suppressed me erupted with a wave of high temperature,pletely incinerating the medicinal essence which he had refined with much difficulty into dark ck soot. How could this not cause Han Xian to receive a blow?

    Han Xian repeatedly muttered in his mouth. Having failed twice consecutively in public had caused Han Xian¡¯s pale-white face to gradually form an angry green.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Just as Han Xian was buried in failure, Xiao Yan to his side suddenly let out a long breath. The former turned his head and took a look. Xiao Yan, who had shut his eyes for over ten minutes had actually opened them at this moment. Moreover, he even stretched hiszy waist; the manner was as though he had just woken up.

    Xiao Yan smiled at Han Xian when he saw thetter looking over. After which, he ignored Han Xian¡¯s ugly expression. He waved his hand, and a cluster of green-colored me poured into the medicinal cauldron. After which, his left hand would asionally pick up a medicinal ingredient and throw it into the medicinal cauldron. Looking at this calm manner, it was totally different from his earlier manner of appearing like he was facing an enemy. Moreover, the medicinal pill that he was refining in his hand did not seem to feel like a tier five medicinal pill but merely some low tiered medicinal pill.

    Seeing Xiao Yan waking up from his closed-eye state, Xun Er¡¯s group sighed in relief . They eyed the smiling face of Xiao Yan and although they did not know what exactly happened, they felt that the current Xiao Yan appeared very different from earlier. While they felt this, they were unable to voice just what kind of change had urred with words. It was rather mysterious.

    Elder Hao in the arena could not help but let out a somewhat surprised ¡®huh¡¯ sound when he saw this disposition of Xiao Yan. Immediately, his gaze was mingled with the spot where those few old fellows were hiding. All of them managed to sense the shock from the others¡¯ eyes. There was no need to mention whether Xiao Yan would be able to sessfully refine the pill. Just this state of mind which was like an old well without ripples was sufficient to provide him with quite a great reward.

    As Han Xian watched Xiao Yan beginning to refine once again, he once again took a nce at the one set of remaining medicinal ingredients on the stone table. His extended hand suddenly paused for a moment before he immediately withdrew it. He could not continue to carelessly waste this final chance.

    Han Xian stopped his actions and once again turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan. He let out a cold maliciousugh in his heart, ¡°A pretentious fellow. Believe me. You will definitely fail...¡±

    Perhaps Han Xian¡¯s curse had a certain effect. Just as Xiao Yan threw in thest few medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron, the cluster of red-colored liquid that was merged from dozens of medicinal ingredients essence suddenly began to fluctuate intensely. Immediately, it erupted with an extremely powerful force. With a ¡®bang¡¯, it shot the cover of the medicinal cauldron into the sky. With the rise of the cauldron¡¯s cover, the medicinal liquid inside also spilled out before finally being scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Everyone in the stadium eyed the movement on Xiao Yan¡¯s side. All of them involuntarily widened their mouths and once again emitted a regretful sigh.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Han Xian finally sighed in relief upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s failure. He turned his gaze toward the final set of medicinal ingredients on the stone table. He spoke in his heart, ¡°Looks like the both of us won¡¯t be able to refine the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ I also do not intend to seed. As long as the failed product that I refine is better than Xiao Yan¡¯s, that will do...¡±

    As this thought shed across his heart, Han Xian once again raised his me. After which, he began his final attempt at refinement.

    However, with this kind of metal state during the refinement of the pill, where he had already adopted the thought of refining a failed product, how would he be able to refine a true medicinal pill?

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the regretful sigh from the stadium. He extended out his hand and a suction force swarmed out, sucking back the medicinal cauldron¡¯s cover that had fallen on the ground back. After which, he gently covered it over the medicinal cauldron. The reflected green-colored me in his dark ck eyes was dancing slightly.

    ¡°So it is like this...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at the rising green-colored me before he suddenlyughed softly. After two failures, he had faintly grasped where some of the profoundness of this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯y. Therefore, this time around, he did not rest the slightest or have any hesitation. His right hand controlled the me in the medicinal cauldron as his left hand slowly moved on the stone table. Suddenly, his hand paused. Soon after, his arm turned into numerous afterimages. Following the appearance of these afterimages, the medicinal ingredients began to be thrown into the medicinal cauldron in an unceasing matter where the end of a medicinal ingredient was in contact with the other. This speed was even faster than his first attempt at refining.

    Upon seeing this terrifying refining speed, everyone in the stadium was stunned. Xiao Yan had failed even after carefully refining earlier. Now, he still dared to be this fast? Does this fellow intend to break the pot and give up?

    Xun Er¡¯s group was simrly a little stunned by Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. They exchanged nces with one another and could only maintain silence. They did not dare say anything to interrupt.

    Under the focus of everyone¡¯s gaze, the two people in the arena, who had poured all their attention into the refining, had begun the final refinement. Moreover, the medicinal ingredients on the table were gradually bing less...

    Time quietly flowed by from between one¡¯s fingers. The short ten plus minutes were extremely long in everyone¡¯s eyes. A green and a gold me were rising independently in the arena...

    Xun Er¡¯s group focused intently on Xiao Yan. Their tightly clenched palms were filled with perspiration without them realizing it. However, just when their gazes did not turn, a faint medicinal fragrance was suddenly emitted from the arena. Everyone was immediately startled. Soon after, their expressions changed slightly. Their gazes followed the direction from which the medicinal fragrance came from, and turned toward the interior of Han Xian¡¯s medicinal cauldron.

    The medicinal fragrance simr attracted all the other gazes in the stadium. In a moment, numerous surprised gazes were gathered on Han Xian¡¯s body. He appeared to be about to sessfully refine it?

    Elder Hao narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he helplessly shook his head. This fellow had actually automatically given up the chance of sessfully refining the medicinal pill. Instead, he had in turn aimed to refine a kind of failed product. Elder Hao understood what Han Xian was thinking. It was likely that theter thought that Xiao Yan would also not be able to sessfully refine the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ Therefore, since everyone was unable to sessfully refine a medicinal pill, they wouldpete on whose failed product was better... this kind of thinking... really left one speechless.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another two to three minutes passed. Han Xian waved his hand abruptly and the cover of the medicinal pill automatically fell. A mottled-colored medicinal pill with a somewhat rounded shape flew out from the medicinal cauldron, and was immediately snatched by his hand.

    Han Xian lowered his head to eye the medicinal pill in his hand which had a mottled color and an abnormal shape. Regardless of how thick Han Xian¡¯s face was, some red flush also involuntarily appeared on it. However, the moment he thought it was better for him to have a half-finished productpared to apletely failed product, he felt a little better. He swiftly walked away from the stone table and handed the medicinal pill in his hand to Elder Hao.

    Elder Hao felt neither able tough nor cry when he received the medicinal pill from Han Xian¡¯s hand. Could this thing even be called a medicinal pill?

    ¡°Ah...¡± Elder Hao sighed and carelessly held the medicinal pill. However, he ignored Han Xian and threw his gaze toward Xiao Yan whose entire attention was focused on his medicinal cauldron. A long whileter, he suddenly nced at Han Xian by the side and faintly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Yan¡¯s chances of winning arerger than yours this time around.¡±

    Han Xian¡¯s expression was a little ugly when he heard this. His gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan before he coldly said, ¡°That may not be the case...¡±

 Chapter 500

    <strong><u>Chapter 500: Fortunate Not to Fail One¡¯s Expectations</u></strong>

    Tranted By: Arron

    Edited By: Comfortabull

    Following thepletion of Han Xian¡¯s refinement, some private conversations involuntarily sounded within the stadium.

    ¡°Has that fellow sessfully refined it?¡± Wu Hao was extremely familiar withbat, but he totally knew nothing about refining pills. When he saw Han Xian walk away from the stone table, and hand over the medicinal pill in his hand to Elder Hao, his eyebrows were involuntarily knit together.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It is rumored that when a tier five medicinal pill takes shape, there would be some unusual phenomenons. However, other than a wave of ordinary medicinal fragrance earlier, not even the slightest unusual phenomenon urred. Moreover, the expression of that Elder Hao does not appear to be that of someone who has just seen a tier five medicinal pill.¡± Xun Er mused for a moment before shaking her head slightly as she softly spoke.

    Wu Hao and the rest at the side nodded slightly when they heard Xun Er¡¯s analysis. They lifted their gazes, and turned their attention toward Xiao Yan, who was still pouring all his attention into the refinement. They spoke softly, ¡°However, even if Han Xian did not sessfully refine it, he does at least have something to hand over. If Xiao Yan¡¯s hands still remain empty like earlier, the victory would still go to Han Xian even if the both of them eventually fail in the refinement.¡±

    ¡°Just pray that Xiao Yan ge-ge can sessfully refine it.¡± Xun Erughed bitterly. At this moment, she could only speak in such aforting manner. Xiao Yan appeared to be unaware that he was being attentively watched by all of the gazes in the stadium. His eyes were staring intently into the medicinal cauldron. Arge cluster of pale-red medicinal liquid was swiftly rolling above the fiery green me. Even though Xiao Yan was isted from it by a thick medicinal cauldron, Xiao Yan was still able to clearly sense the enormous strength contained in this cluster of liquid through the Spiritual Strength which he had extended into the cauldron.

    ¡°The refinement ispleted. Next... should be the merger...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the rolling pale-red-colored medicinal liquid as he softly muttered in his heart.

    Thest time, he had failed at this point. Therefore, Xiao Yan, who clearly knew the reason for his failurest time around, split his Spiritual Strength into two and poured all of it into the medicinal cauldron. One of it firmly suppressed the me while the other wrapped the medicinal liquid in a lightning-like manner. After which, this potion abruptly unleashed an enormous suppressing strength.

    Seemingly having sensed the pressure around it, the pale-red-colored liquid began to fluctuate intensely. Each time it fluctuated, there would be an extremely powerful ripple swarming out. Finally, it would collide with therge invisible hand formed by the Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The medicinal cauldron on the stone table abruptly trembled. A clear sound of collision was emitted from within it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed slightly as the medicinal cauldron shook. His feet abruptly stomped on the ground. His hand which was some distance away from the medicinal cauldron suddenly moved forward and violently grabbed. That manner was as though it wanted to shatter the air in front of him.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s hand tightened its grip, the intense rolling medicinal liquid in the medicinal cauldron suddenly became sluggish. The invisiblerge hand that was formed from the surrounding Spiritual Strength had instantly soared. The originallyrge cluster of medicinal liquid was already the size of a ping pong ball at this moment. However, the moment that it was shrunk to this extent, it descended into an intense resistance. No matter what happened, it refused to proceed to the final step.

    A flush redness gradually swarmed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s white face under the unbudging resistance of the medicinal liquid. He did not expect that this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ was actually this difficult to refine. This degree of resistance was something that even the ¡®Three-Lines Green Spirit Pill¡¯ could not bepared with. However, Xiao Yan also clearly knew in his heart that if he could sessfully refine this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ this time around, he would likely be able to advance to the tier five alchemist level.

    The change in Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was simrly noticed by everyone in the stadium. The earlier situation of the medicinal cauldron was also seen by them. Immediately, they raised their hearts to their throats and their eyes were unblinking.

    ¡°Refining a tier five medicinal pill was already this difficult. I really don¡¯t know just how tough refining an even higher tier medicinal pill would be?¡± During the time that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was contending with the strength contained within the medicinal liquid, a thought swiftly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of hot air. His face was instantly filled with a flush redness. His right hand which was facing the medicinal cauldron from a distant gradually opened. After which, it once again trembled as it was slowly gripped. A low and deep cry was emitted from his throat, ¡°Merge now!¡±

    As his cry fell, Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his hand tightly. Following the tightening of his grip, the ping-pong-sized liquid within the medicinal cauldron suddenly shook. Immediately, it shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just an instant, the medicinal liquid actually disappeared. Recing it was a pale-red-colored embryonic medicinal pill the size of a thumb.

    With the medicinal pill taking shape, the most difficult step was over. Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead was covered with cold perspiration as he swiftly gulped down a couple of breaths of air. The firmly suppressed green-colored me also slowly began to release a hot temperature, grilling the irregrly shaped embryonic medicinal pill.

    The medicinal pill currently in Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron was different from the half finished product that Han Xian had taken out earlier. It was the true initial form of a pill. From the outer appearance of this medicinal pill, its initial formation stage may be simrly irregr but its luster waspletely different than Han Xian¡¯s mottled half-finished product. If one were to consume the half-finished product of the Han Xian, no one would know whether one¡¯s strength would surge for a short period of time or whether one¡¯s body would be ravaged by the randomly mixed medicinal ingredients until it exploded and perished. This was because no one would dare to try and eat that thing...

    This medicinal pill within Xiao Yan¡¯s cauldron may merely be at its initial form but it already possessed some preliminary medicinal effect of the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ If one were to consume it at this moment, the surge in strength that one would experience would definitely be iparable to a real finished medicinal pill, but it would at the very least not pose a threat to one¡¯s life.

    From the looks of these few points, the victor could actually be already determined in this match...

    Elder Hao smiled and nodded as he eyed Xiao Yan who was panting in a simrly dehydrated manner. He slowly fondled his beard and turned his head to watch the pale-faced Han Xian. From the looks of Han Xian¡¯s face, Han Xian clearly understood that with just that half-finished product of his, he could not win against this initial form of the medicinal pill that Xiao Yan had refined.

    ¡°Ke ke, Han Xian, I am right, aren¡¯t I?¡± Elder Hao tossed that half-finished product from Han Xian in his hand as he involuntarilyughed.

    The corner of Han Xian mouth twitched. His voice was extremely awful as he smiled and said, ¡°Elder, thepetition had not reached its end... in the pill refining procedure, condensing a pill is indeed the most difficult step, but there are still quite a number of steps that cause people to have a headache behind. If Xiao Yan were to make even a slightest mistake during those steps, it is likely that he would waste even the final opportunity. At that time... I will at least have a half-finished product.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue to watch.¡± Seeing Han Xian, whose mouth was still firm at this moment, Elder Hao smiled. He did not continue to say any nonsense as he turned his body and once again threw his gaze toward Xiao Yan.

    The green-colored me seedling within the medicinal cauldron was repeatedly leaping. The hot temperature caused the medicinal cauldron to be turned into a furnace. The initially formed medicinal pill, whose appearance was a little irregr, was slowly turning into a round shape under this grilling. The luster on the surface of it was also increasingly bright. Looking from afar, it was like a red-colored gem which was emitting a radiant glow within the green-colored me.

    After the initial condensed pill took shape, the remaining steps of grilling, polishing etc. were perfectly finished by Xiao Yan. However, such precise control caused the cold sweat on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead to be increasingly concentrated. His face also had an additional paleness under his harried breathing. All of this indicated that Xiao Yan was fast reaching his limit.

    Han Xian, whose expression was originally be uglier and uglier after Xiao Yan had sessfullypleted one step after another, revealed a cold smile on his face when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. His heart repeatedly cursed for Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength to be exhausted.

    This curse of Han Xian naturally would not alwayse true. Moreover, he had also underestimated Xiao Yan¡¯s tenacity. Although the breathing of thetter was rapid, those dark-ck pupils were still clear and were not the least bit shaken by external factors.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared into the interior of the medicinal cauldron. A dark red-colored medicinal pill was partially visible under the green-colored me seedling. At this moment, the medicinal pill had already restrained the earlier dazzle. At a nce, it was an ordinary medicinal pill and did not have even the slightest bit of the prominent outer appearance of a tier five medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was unblinking as he stared at that dark-red medicinal pill. At this moment, the medicinal pill was nearlypletely spherical. Xiao Yan clearly knew in his heart that this tier five ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ was about to form a true pill!

    The dark-red-colored medicinal pill began to roll and rotate within the me. Following the increase in its rotating intensity, the high temperature within the green-colored me was converted into a small distorted energy pir that was pouring into the medicinal pill unceasingly.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    During the rotation, there was suddenly a circr dark-red-colored energy ripple that surged out from within the dark-red medicinal pill. Finally, it heavily smashed on the inner walls of the medicinal cauldron, emitting a clear sound.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually became solemn as he sensed this change of the dark-red medicinal pill. He clearly knew of the chaotic energy that was created from the formation of a tier five medicinal pill. Back then, when he was flying to the Vast Tager Desert from the Jia Ma Empire, this kind of abnormal phenomenon had also appeared when Yao Lao was refining a tier five medicinal pill on the Flying Beast!

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    After the clear sound disappeared, there was suddenly an extremely weak quiet sound which appeared like thunder in Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrunk. His gaze turned toward the surface of the medicinal cauldron, only to realize that a tiny crack line was slowly beginning to spread. Immediately, he involuntarilymented in his heart. How many times had his cauldron exploded when he was refining a medicinal pill?

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Another energy ripple was emitted from within the medicinal pill. The crack line also swiftly diverged out, and slowly spread to the entire body of the medicinal cauldron.

    The crack lines were increasingly dense. At the end, even those people in the stadium came to discover the changes of the medicinal cauldron. As they eyed the faint green-colored me that seeped out from the cauldron, everyone gently inhaled a breath of cool air. Some of the female students even involuntarily covered their mouths. Who would have expected that at the final moment, there would actually be such misfortune that left one speechless.

    Elder Hao¡¯s expression also changed at this moment. He knit his eyebrows tightly while his gaze focused intently at the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, he raised his eyebrows and watched the young man behind the medicinal cauldron. The corner of thetter¡¯s mouth contained a helpless smile.

    At this moment, Han Xian¡¯s face was initially stunned before the stunned look quickly changed into a gloating smile. This was especially after he heard the clear cracking sound. That smile of his became much denser after that.

    ¡°Cra...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the crack lines that were spreading on the medicinal cauldron suddenly came to a slow stop. Seeing this, everyone had just sighed in relief when they once again heard the dark-red medicinal pill within the medicinal cauldron unleashing an extremely violent energy ripple.

    The energy ripple spread out and suddenly made contact with the medicinal cauldron. Finally... everyone heard a low explosion sound. The medicinal cauldron fragments flew and shot all over the sky...

    ¡°His effort has fallen short...¡±

    Elder Hao sighed extremely regretfully as he eyed the stone table area where a faint white fog had rose because of the cauldrons explosion. If Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal cauldron was of a higher tier, he did not doubt that this fellow would be able to sessfully refine this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Everyone in the stadium let out a long sigh. They felt that the final failure was wasted.

    Han Xian was stunned as he watched the sudden explosion of the cauldron. A momentter, the corner of Han Xian¡¯s mouth split with a smile. However, just as he was unable to resistughing out loud, a coughing sound was emitted from within the white fog. The sound of footsteps immediately sounded, and a ck-robed young man with a somewhat miserable appearance slowly walked out.

    At this moment, there were some ck spots on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His ck robes were also burned until there were curled up areas and charred holes. Blood was repeatedly dripping from his tightly clenched fist. The blood fell onto the ground and sshed into a blood flower.

    Everyone maintained silence when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s current appearance. In their hearts, they felt that he did not deserve this.

    Han Xian simrly felt somewhat stunned at Xiao Yan¡¯s outer appearance. However, he quickly recovered. He took a step forward, shrugged his shoulders at Xiao Yan before smiling and saying, ¡°Junior Xiao Yan, failure during the refinement of pills is somethingmon. You should not be bothered about it. Those three medicinal forms...¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly nced at the gloating smile filled face of this person. He slowly took a step forward and immediately brushed past him, not paying even the slightest attention to thetter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s disregard caused Han Xian¡¯s expression to sink. He spread his hands and muttered, ¡°People who fail are always like this...¡± As he thought in this manner within his heart, he turned his body while wearing a smile. Soon after, the smile gradually became fainter until it disappeared.

    After brushing passed Han Xian, Xiao Yan stopped in front of Elder Hao. Thetter appeared to be still thinking of how tofort this young fellow with extraordinary potential when Xiao Yan extended his hand that was covered with blood and finally opened it slowly.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s palm opened, a dark-red-colored round medicinal pill, with some blood stains on it, quietly appeared in front of a countless number of shocked gazes!

    ¡°Ke ke, Elder Hao. I was fortunate not to fail to meet your expectations.¡±

    Xiao Yan held his chest and gently coughed. His soft slow voice slowly reverberated throughout the stadium, causing respect for the ck-robed young man to rise in the hearts of a countless number of people.

 Chapter 501

    <strong><u>Chapter 501: Victory</u></strong>

    The entire stadium descended into silence because of the dark-red medicinal pill thaty quietly in the hands of the ck-robed young man. A long whileter, the silence was finally broken by a furious voice. One could see Han Xian swiftly walking over to where Xiao Yan was. His reddened eyes were just like a gambler who had lost until he was bankrupt, ¡°Impossible, there is definitely some fraud. This fellow must have used the opportunity of the rising white fog earlier to cheat!¡±

    When they heard Han Xian furious roar after losing himself, not only did most of the people in the stadium frown, but displeasure also quickly shed across Elder Hao¡¯s face. Xiao Yan had refined under his very eyes. If one said that Xiao Yan had cheated, did that not mean that person was mocking him, saying his old eyes were muddled.

    ¡°Student Han Xian. Please pay attention to your words. It is not up to you to decide whether it is fair.¡± Elder Hao coldly nced at Han Xian as he cried out.

    Hearing Elder Hao snap at him, Han Xian finally recovered from the state where he lost himself. He hurriedly bowed and apologized when he saw the displeasure on the former¡¯s face. He clearly understood just what kind of power these Elders had within the Inner Academy.

    Elder Hao¡¯s expression only became slightly better when he saw Han Xian apologizing. His gaze turned toward Xiao Yan. Those stern eyes contained a praise that was not the least bit hidden. With such talent and mental strength, whoever could take him in as a disciple was really lucky.

    ¡°Elder Hao, please verify it. Otherwise, some people might not ept it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Elder Hao as he waved his hand.

    Hearing this, Elder Hao hesitated for a moment before he immediately smiled and nodded. He extended his finger and carefully took the tier five medicinal pill and ced it within his hand. Those eyes contained some hot fieriness. This kind of tier five medicinal pill had extremely noticeable effects on elite Dou Wangs like himself. If they were to consume one in a fight with others, the sudden increased in strength would obtain a unique effect of catching the other person by surprise.

    During Elder Hao¡¯s examination, there were suddenly some human figures shing at the bottom of the stadium. Immediately, a couple of old figures also rushed into the arena. They smiled at Xiao Yan before surrounding Elder Hao. Those eyes of their contained some surprise as they studied the pale-red medicinal pill.

    ¡°You old fellows...¡± Elder Hao immediately rolled his eyes when he saw these few people surrounding him. He helplessly shook his head and raised the medicinal pill in front of him and said, ¡°Take a look. This should indeed be a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ that has juste out of a cauldron. This medicinal pill still contains some heat.¡±

    ¡°Ah. That cannot be fake. I have seen Old Huo from the Alchemist Department refining this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ before. It is indeed this color and scent.¡± An old man, who was wearing an Elder badge on his chest, fondled his beard and nodded slightly as he praised with a smile.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that this fellow could actually refine this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ after only entering the Inner Academy for no more than three months. This medicinal pill is something that only extremely few people could refine even within the Alchemist Department.¡± The other few Elders also spoke praises.

    To the side, the expression of Han Xian, who had heard the conversation of these elders, involuntarily became much uglier.

    After the few elders had gathered together and muttered for awhile, they turned their bodies and left the arena. However, as they passed by in front of Xiao Yan, all of them paused their footsteps and patted him on the shoulders. Their faces were filled with a warm smile and said, ¡°Little fellow, if we need to refine any medicinal pill in the future, we may need toe and look for you to help out.¡± These powerful Elders might not take much notice about some tier four Alchemist. However, a tier five alchemist was different. A medicinal pill of this tier would move most of these Elders¡¯ hearts. Therefore, now that they had seen that Xiao Yan was able to refine a tier five medicinal pill, their attitude was naturally much more friendly.

    ¡°Ke ke, as long as Elders are able to prepare their own medicinal ingredients, Xiao Yan will definitely do his best.¡± Xiao Yan naturally did not reject these Elders as he immediately smiled and replied. After which, he ttered the Elders until they left this ce full of smiles.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after watching thest Elder leave the arena. He turned his head only to find the smiling face of Elder Hao. The corner of his mouth immediately twitched as he smiled and said, ¡°If Elder Hao has anything that you need help with in the future, you can juste and find the little me. I will not reject you if it is within my ability.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, I will thank you first.¡± When he heard Xiao Yan speak in this manner, the smile on Elder Hao¡¯s face became much richer. In his heart, he sighed that he was right to be this judge.

    ¡°*Cough*, Han Xian, you have also heard the evaluation of those Elders earlier. Do you have any objections now?¡± Elder Hao turned his head. The smiling Elder Hao¡¯s face immediately turned into an expressionless one as he spoke to Han Xian indifferently.

    Han Xian¡¯s expression was like that of a pork liver at this moment. A momentter, he finally shook his head, clenched his teeth and said, ¡°No.¡±

    Elder Hao nodded slightly and turned his head to the stadium. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°The match is over. I announce that Xiao Yan is the victor in this pill refiningpetition!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The moment Elder Hao¡¯s voice sounded, the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ involuntarily cheered out loudly. Being infected by them, the other observers in the stadium also raised their hands high up and used their strength to p, emitting a loud pping sound above their heads that could move mountains and flip the seas.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze met with Xun Er¡¯s group at the lower part of the stadium. When he saw them raise their thumbs, he also involuntarilyughed softly.

    ¡°Since you have already admitted defeat, you will hand over the five trading areas that you have promised as the stakes to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ within three days. Moreover, you have to remove the hidden suppression of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯¡± Elder Hao turned his head towards the gloomy faced Han Xian, and spoke indifferently after hearing the loud pping sound.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although blood was dripping in his heart, Han Xian could only shatter his teeth and swallow them since the stakes of the bet had been already released. He replied in a soft voice before flicking his sleeves and walking out of the arena. As he passed by Xiao Yan, he coldly said, ¡°This matter is not over!¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head over and watched Han Xian walk out of the arena. He led the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ to angrily leave the stadium. His gaze also slowly became cold.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan you can rest assured that since you both invited me to be the judge, I will guarantee that he willpletely adhere to your betting agreement.¡± Elder Hao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much Elder.¡±

    Elder Hao smiled. He yed with the dark red-colored ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ in his hand, hesitated a little before handing it to Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°This is also your victory prize. You should keep it.¡±

    Although Elder Hao merely hesitated for a moment, it did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Xiao Yan immediately smiled and said, ¡°Elder Hao, the medicinal form of this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ is much more expensive than this one ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ As an exchange, this pill is yours Elder Hao.¡±

    Elder Hao¡¯s heart was moved for a moment when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. However, he mused for a moment before shaking his head. He stuffed it into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Forget it. The eyes of those old fellows also became fiery hot due to this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ If I were to keep this, I would likely be mocked by them. If you have the heart, you can give the old me one of such pills if you have excess pills from your refinement. I will remember it.¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated when he heard this. He could only take back the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ and stuff it into his storage ring. He smiled and said, ¡°As long as I manage to find sufficient medicinal ingredients and refine it, I will give it to Elder at the first opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is fine as long as you have the intention... as for medicinal ingredients, ke ke... the Inner Academy has stored an unknown amount during these years. That medicinal ingredient warehouse is also coincidentally managed by me. Ke. If you have any need in the future, you cane and look around.¡± Elder Hao smiled. There was a couple of twists in his words. After he spoke, he patted Xiao Yan shoulders. The meaning of which was something that only the both of them understood.

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard Elder Hao¡¯s words before a joy immediately rushed from his eyes. He nodded his head at the former without leaving any traces. With the strength of the Inner Academy, it was likely they had stored quite a few rare and unique medicinal ingredients. These things had quite a great amount of attraction for Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right...¡± After handing the medicinal pill to Xiao Yan, Elder Hao appeared to have recalled something. He frowned and said, ¡°Since ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ that you manage is already officially selling medicinal pills, ording to the rules, you must pay twenty-percent of the total ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that you have obtained by selling such medicinal pills in bulk within the Inner Academy. In other words, if you have obtained one thousand days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that month, you need to pay two hundred days worth.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was immediately stunned when he heard this. What was this considered as? Paying taxes? Moreover, the tax was actually this expensive? A twenty-percent tax?

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that. This is a rule of the Inner Academy.¡± Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s stare, Elder Hao could not help but shake his head, saying: ¡°You know that selling pills is something that is immensely profitable. Thus, the Inner Academy must have some restrictions. If we didn¡¯t have such rules, all of the Fire Energy would be in the hands of factions that sell pills. In these past years, the Medicine Gang also had such a tax rate.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly before saying softly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this tax a little too vicious? Elder you should know that the current price of the medicinal ingredients is also expensive. Moreover, it is not as though one would seed every time one refines a medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°I also know this but the rule is like this...¡± Elder Hao parted his hand. When he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly knit eyebrows, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ah, why don¡¯t we do this. In the future, your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ need only pay up ten percent. However, do not publicize this matter. Otherwise, that Han Xian would definitely be unhappy if the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ were to know about this.¡±

    ¡°Elder can randomly adjust the tax rate?¡± Xiao Yan spoke with some surprise when he heard Elder Hao reduce the tax with just his words.

    ¡°Ke ke. Coincidentally, I am in charge of all the matters rting to the medicinal ingredients and medicinal pills within the Inner Academy.¡± Elder Hao smiled. However, in his heart he said, ¡°Moreover, the First Elder has said to take special care of you. I am not going against the rules by doing this...¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much, Elder. In the future, I will definitely hand the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ that I have refined to Elder first.¡± Xiao Yan quietly sigh in relief in his heart. A decrease of fifty-percent was not a small sum. Xiao Yan immediately hurriedly gave his thanks.

    Elder Hao smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m afraid that you have already reached your limit today due to the refinement of the pill. You should go back and rest first. Tomorrow, send some people to take over the trading area from the ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯ Those are really good ces...¡± Once he said this, Elder Hao took the lead to turn around and walk out of the stadium.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He also descended from the arena and waved his hand toward Xun Er¡¯s group. After which, thatrge group happily swarmed out of the stadium under the focus of numerous fiery gazes.

 Chapter 502

    <strong><u>Chapter 502: Recruitment</u></strong>

    Three days had passed since the pill refiningpetition. During these three days, Xiao Yan¡¯s amazing and envious medicinal refining skills were spread by word of mouth by most of the Inner Academy students.

    At this moment, the reputation of Xiao Yan in the Inner Academy was likelyparable to that of those top experts in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ An alchemist who could refine a tier five medicinal pill would be able to enjoy the same treatment as a strong Dou Wang or even a Dou Huang no matter where one was. One could get a glimpse of this from the suddenly warm attitude that those Inner Academy Elders suddenly disyed toward Xiao Yan.

    In the past, those Elders merely treated Xiao Yan as a student with massive potential due to the quiet orders that First Elder gave to specially take care of Xiao Yan. However, they were now truly treating him as a person on the same level of them when they conversed. There was an additional politeness that was difficult to discern when they spoke or conversed. After all, these Elders clearly knew in their hearts that the value of an alchemist who could refine a tier five medicinal pill far exceeded a strong person of the Dou Wang ss.

    After clearlyprehending the difference in worth between the both of them. Some Elders naturally no longer disyed that haughtiness of an Elder in front of Xiao Yan. This was because they knew their status did not contain much suppressing forcepared to Xiao Yan¡¯s. Since it was useless, what was the point of using their status to speak?

    During the three days, Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation had soared within the Inner Academy. Moreover, Xiao Yan borrowed the reputation he had forged in thepetition to spread the important news to the Inner Academy students that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had begun to sell medicinal pills. After witnessing Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement in the Northern Stadium, quite a number of people became interested in the medicinal pills of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Furthermore, quite a number of people began to frequent the region outside of the new student area, wanting to purchase the pills beforehand.

    Additionally, the five trading areas that the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ had promised were also sessively taken over by ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ due to Xiao Yan¡¯s victory in thepetition. The ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ was clearly extremely dismayed. They felt great pain handing over these trading areas with extremely high volumes of traffic, and had repeatedly found excuses to dy handing them over, this little ruse of the other party naturally crumbled after Xiao Yan invited Elder Hao to show his face.

    Finally, under the expressionless face of Elder Hao, the ¡®Medicinal Gang¡¯ could only clench their teeth. They watched as members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ removed the ¡®Medicinal Gang¡¯ insignia, engraved in the trading areas, and rece it with their own.

    After these five trading areas entered into their hands, Xiao Yan and the rest truly felt what was called having a hot human traffic. In merely one day, nearly two hundred medicinal pills were sold. As they watched the soaring ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ on the Fire Crystal Card, Xiao Yan and the few others were involuntarily a little dumbfounded.

    The medicinal pills werepletely sold and the lock that the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ had ced on the medicinal ingredients had also been removed. Naturally, Xiao Yan needed to get busy. However, Xiao Yan was still unable to meet the demand even after refining for two days, all day and all night. Xiao Yan could onlyugh bitterly and shake his hand. After which, he revealed to Xun Er and the rest a suggestion that had been brewing in him for a long while.

    ¡°We should go and rope in some alchemists.¡±

    Xiao Yan wore dark circles around his eyes as he helplessly spread his hands toward Xun Er and the two others in the hall. ¡°I am unable to undertake suchrge scale refinement work by myself. Therefore, we must hire people.¡±

    ¡°Hire people? In that case, won¡¯t we have to leak the medicinal form to others?¡± Xun Er was somewhat startled when she initially heard Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion. She mused for a moment before she finally asked softly.

    ¡°This is something that is unavoidable. I cannot remain locked up in the house refining medicinal pills everyday, right?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head with a bitter smile as he spoke, ¡°We cannot keep the medicinal forms a secret forever. Moreover, all of you view the value of these three medicinal forms too highly. If there is really the day when the secret is leaked, I will naturally take out an even more outstanding medicinal form.¡±

    These words were indeed true. The three types of medicinal form were merely around that of the first or second tier. They could not be considered to be too valuable.

    Xun Er and the two others hesitated for a moment when they heard this before nodding their heads. What Xiao Yan said was true. After all, he could not stay holed up in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ refining pills everyday.

    ¡°I will hand the matter of looking for Alchemist to you. Remember, you must carry this out privately. You must clearly investigate every Alchemist who enters ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ on whether they have had any rtionship with the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ in the past.¡± Xiao Yan reminded seriously.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge is worried that Han Xian would send someone to secretly sneak into ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate?¡¯¡± Xun Er asked with a softugh.

    ¡°That fellow is not someone who is honest with everything. He would not rule out using such methods if it allowed him to obtain the medicinal forms.¡± Xiao Yan said faintly.

    ¡°Alright. I know. Leave this matter to us.¡±

    The efficiency in which Xun Er¡¯s group did things caused Xiao Yan to be speechless. On the second day after he posed his suggestion, Xun Er had taken the lead to find three Alchemists who were around the third tier. From what Xun Er said, they were not recruited by the Alchemist Department for one reason or another. Therefore, they were not entangled with the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ within the Inner Academy. Instead, due to them sharing the same upation, they were frequently bullied by the members of the ¡®Medicine Gang.¡¯ Once they heard that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had the intention of absorbing scattered Alchemists, they basically agreed without much hesitation.

    If it were in the past, these Alchemists might not pay much attention to a new faction like the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ However, it was different now. Although ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ did not have any elite Dou Lings, they had an Alchemist who could refine a tier five medicinal pill. This name was sufficient to attract quite a number of people. These Alchemists hade because of Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation as the top alchemist within the Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan did not have much doubt in Xun Er¡¯s ability to distinguish people. After he met with the three Alchemists and saw their faces filled with worship, he felt unable tough nor cry. However, he discovered that the three of them had quite a good medicine refining experience after a test. Therefore, Xiao Yan immediately agreed to ept the three people into ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯

    Xiao Yan did not immediately hand the medicinal form to them after epting the three Alchemists. Instead, he quietly observed the conversation and conduct of the three people before calling all three of them to a secret room two dayster. He then handed out threeplete medicinal forms for the three medicinal pills to the three people, and sternly instructed them not to leak them out.

    The three Alchemists were shocked at Xiao Yan¡¯s generous act of imparting the medicinal forms to them after merely three days. Only then did they bow to Xiao Yan with excited faces. There was no need to mention anything else. Just the trust of Xiao Yan alone was sufficient to cause these people, who had muddled along quite miserably due to the suppression of the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ to feel a gratitude in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan finally quietly sighed in relief within his heart after seeing the joy and gratitude on the faces of the three people after handing the medicinal forms to them. At the very least, these three people could be trusted based on the looks of things now.

    With three helpers, Xiao Yan became much more idle. During the short few days he stayed at ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ he would asionally give pointers on refining medicinal pills to the three of them. He had finally escaped from the miserable life of refining day and night just a few days earlier.

    Although the price of the medicine from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was a little cheaper than that of the ¡®Medicine Gang,¡¯ it could not be bought everyday. Hence, after the first few days of fervent sales were over, the fiery situation where the medicinal pills that were on disy beingpletely purchased within an hour rarely urred again. However, the current situation of the sales was already enough to break the monopoly of the ¡®Medicine Gang¡¯ and contend with them.

    Humans were ultimately a forgetful living creature. Hence, after one week, the high atmosphere caused by the medicinal pillpetition had also began to be weaker. At this moment, Xiao Yan also sighed in relief. Now, there were much fewer hot-glowing needle-like gazes and people pointing at him when he went out.

    Only at this moment did ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯pletelye on track. Xun Er and the others also began to take some time to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. The training effect that they obtained also caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat surprised. ording to this training speed, it was likely that Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao would be able to breakthrough and enter the Dou Ling ss within half a year. At that time, the strength of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would take a great leap and soar!

    Perhaps it was because Xiao Yan had been in retreat within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ for a long periodst time but he did not want to enter that underground tower with tightly shut air to train. Moreover, he also clearly understood that for him, who had just broken through a short while ago, the effects of entering the tower to train would not be very great.

    During his free time, Xiao Yan apanied Wu Hao to go to the Fighting Arena a couple of times. The extremely fiery hotbat atmosphere within basically caused every person who entered to possess an extremely passionate feeling. Everyone hoped that they could be the main actor in any ce. In this Fighting Arena, as long as you entered the arena, you would be the most dazzling main character.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand held a railing unmoving as hezily eyed the extremely intense fight below. As powerful Dou Qi spread, sand flew and rocks were thrown. asionally the attacks wouldnd on the tough wall and rock fragments would ssh all over the ce.

    Xiao Yan indifferently watched the elegant Agility Dou Techniques that thepetitor in the arena disyed. His heart suddenly moved as his finger slowly rubbed the storage ring. Within it was a scroll that was sufficient to cause many people¡¯s eyes to redden. It was the Di ss Agility Dou Skill: Three Thousand Lightning Movement!

    ¡°It appears... it should be about time to start practicing it.¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. His heart had suddenly be fiery hot.

    ¡°Looks like I need to enter the deep mountains alone...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. After which, he did not wait to greet Wu Hao, who was waiting to enter the arena. Instead, he walked out of the Fighting Arena. After having rested for nearly half a month, he should add a heavy bargaining chip to his own strength.

    It was obviously not possible to practice the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ within the Inner Academy. Therefore, Xiao Yan intended to enter the vast deep mountains alone and stay there until he had sessfully learned the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement!¡¯

 Chapter 503

    <strong><u>Chapter 503: Training, Three Thousand Lightning Movement</u></strong>

    The lush green color extended to the edge of his vision within the vast deep mountains. It was like a borderless green-colored sea. When one stood within and the wild wind blows, the sea of trees would sway, and a green-colored wave that was over a thousand feet long woulde sweeping over from afar. The sight was so spectacr that one would be left speechless.

    A rushing wind sound suddenly sounded above the sea of trees. Immediately, a figure rushed over from the distance. Finally, his pair of wings pped slightly, and his body was suspended in mid-air. He eyed the boundless sea of trees below andughed bitterly. It was really unexpected that the forest outside the Inner Academy was actually this vast. Moreover, speaking from a certain point of view, the Magical Beast Mountain Range that spread horizontally over the Jia Ma Empire could notpare with it.

    Xiao Yan sighed. He felt a little helpless as he recalled the harsh training environment that Yao Lao had mentioned. Where was he going to find a swampy area within these vast mountains?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze searched all around him. He heard some low and deep Magical Beast roars and hisses deep in the forest. Finally, he gently pped the Purple Cloud Wings on his back as his body once again turned into a ck shadow that shuttled past the unbroken mountain range.

    In order to search for the training ground that Yao Lao requested, Xiao Yan wasted an entire day roaming all over the mountain ranges. However, it was fortunate that his luck was not so bad to the point that it left one speechless. Around noon on the second day, the training area he was looking for finally appeared in front of him while he was shuttling through the forest.

    It was a spot caught between two mountains. Perhaps it was because the mountain streams converged down the middle, but this area was exceptionally wet. Moreover, the further one ventured into it, the wetter the mud under one¡¯s feet became. This was especially apparent when he entered the middle area. This ce had nearly beenpletely transformed into a swamnd that was covered by green grass.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body borrowed the suspension from the Purple Cloud Wings to remain above this swamnd. He randomly threw a stone into it, and eyed it as it broke through the grass and spluttered the mud water. Some joy surfaced on his face. The size of this swamnd also met what Yao Lao had requested.

    The dark-ck ancient ring on his finger fluctuated slightly as Yao Lao¡¯s illusionary spirit floated out. His gaze swept over the swamnd that was hidden under the green grass and a satisfied look appeared on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. This ce could not be a more suitable to practice the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯¡±

    ¡°There appears to be some Magical Beast hiding within the swamp?¡± The asional green grass that sunk into the swamp did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s notice. He immediately frowned and spoke about the matter.

    ¡°They are just some small fellows. They are no problem. You also require them to practice your Agility Dou Technique.¡± Yao Laoughed softly. Hs body gentlynded on arge tree by the side before speaking to Xiao Yan, ¡°Try and see if you can shuttle past this swamp without being blocked by them.¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment when he heard this before nodding slightly. His body descended slowly and his shoulders trembled a little just as he was about tond in the swamp. The Purple Cloud Wings on his back withdrew. Having lost the suspension of the Purple Cloud Wings, his body fell into the swamp.

    The instant that his feet made contact with the muddy water of the swamp, a ferocious charging force erupted from his feet. A clear energy explosion resounded unceasingly above this swamp.

    ¡°Puff.¡±

    Arge cluster of ck mud exploded under his feet. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not charge forward like it did in the past. Instead, Xiao Yan¡¯s body sunk due to a ck mud swirl appearing under his feet.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet were wrapped with ck mud, and his expression changed slightly. There was quite a strong suction force within the ck mud that pulled his body into the deep regions of the swamp with all its strength.

    Xiao Yan lifted his hands vertically. He immediately patted them down on virtual space. A powerful invisible force swarmed out, and one could see that two sunken holes appeared on the surface of the swamp. Xiao Yan borrowed the force from the ¡®Fire Palm¡¯ to pull his legs out of the swamp. His back shook and the Purple Cloud Wings appeared in a lightning-like manner. After which, he hurriedly pped them and maneuvered his body in such a way, it became suspended in mid-air.

    The instant Xiao Yan¡¯s feet left the swamp, the surrounding area suddenly churned violently. Numerous dark ck water arrows viciously shot out from the swamp. The target of those water arrows was Xiao Yan, who was in mid-air.

    The sudden attack caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be extremely surprised. However, it was fortunate that he was not totally without preparation. His hands once again violently pushed down. A shapeless wind collided with the water arrows in mid-air. It immediately shook the ce until ck water spread over the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pped his wings swiftly. His body was lifted over ten meters from the swamp before it slowly stopped. His eyes observed the swamp only to see that there were quite a number of serpent-shaped creatures swimming within the swamp. Among them, a ck serpent had coincidentally extended its savage head out from the swamp at this time and a foul smelling ck muddy water arrow was shot out aimlessly...

    ¡°Hee hee, how is it?¡± Yao Lao involuntarily teased when he saw Xiao Yan. One of thetter¡¯s legs had already been stained with ck mud.

    ¡°Explosive Step is not suitable for this kind of terrain...¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. In this kind of terrain, the ¡®Explosive Steps¡¯ was clearly firmly restrained. Not only did it not achieve its usual effect, it actually hindered him to the point where he fell into the ground, because of how soft the swamp terrain was.

    ¡°This so-called ¡®Explosive Steps¡¯ of yours cannot be considered a brilliant Agility Dou Techniques. It merely borrows the push force that is formed from the explosion on the ground to increase your speed.¡± Yao Lao smiled and spoke indifferently, ¡°If you sessfully learn the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement,¡¯ this swamp would basically be like t ground to you. If you practice it until you reach its pinnacle, the technique could even allow you to perform short distance flying and mid-air suspension by just relying on this Agility Technique.¡±

    ¡°Back then, the head of the Wind Lightning Pavilion had once relied on this ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ to sessfully escape from thebined attack of three elite Dou Zongs. Moreover, he had relied on the brilliance of this Agility Technique to counter attack and seriously injure one of the elite Dou Zongs while fleeing. From this, one can see the strength of this Agility Dou Technique. Although it is merely at the Di ss Low level due to some reason, if one were to discuss its speed, it would be able to contend with that of a Di ss Middle level Agility Dou Technique.¡±

    ¡°If you really master this thing, you would be able to run away in one piece, even if it was a strong Dou Wang chasing you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became much hotter when he heard this. If he managed to sessfully learn this ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement,¡¯ it would undoubtedly increase his chances of sess when he snatches the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the future.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently flicked his storage ring. Immediately, a silver-colored scroll appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand out of nowhere. His palm gently rubbed the body of the scroll. The scroll was a lightning-like color, and he appeared to be able to faintly hear some sounds of wind and lightning.

    ¡°Teacher, how can I sessfully learn this ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement?¡¯¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted toward Yao Lao as he anxiously asked.

    ¡°The ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ is an Agility Dou Technique that would cause a countless number of people to covet it, even when it is ced in the entire Dou Qi continent. Back then, I once had the intention of borrowing this Dou Technique from the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ to take a look. However, I was still turned away in the end.¡± Yao Lao smiled faintly and said, ¡°This is one of the Safeguarded Pavilion Treasures of the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡¯ The creation of each scroll consumes a great amount of effort. This is because there is a thread of wind-lightning strength that the Pavillion Head seals within it. Only by absorbing this thread of wind-lightning strength will one be able to truly learn this unique ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ Therefore, only some people of the Elder level or extremely outstanding disciples who had great contributions to the Pavilion would have the qualification to practice it.¡±

    ¡°Wind-lightning strength...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered in his mouth before he continued with a gentle smile, ¡°No wonder I can hear some wind-lightning sounds when I hold this scroll. It is actually due to this.¡±

    ¡°This wind-lightning strength is the most important factor for the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion,¡¯ allowing them to be able to endure on the Dou Qi Continent for a long time without declining. It is said that only if one sat on the peak of a mountain when the sky ispletely covered in dark clouds with lightning shing will one be able to barely absorb a thread of wind-lightning strength that is flowing through the empty space. However, this wind-lightning strength is extremely overbearing. If one¡¯s mental strength is not strong, it is likely that it would be difficult to control. Moreover, there is the risk of a bacsh if one is not careful. There have been an unknown number of outstanding disciples of the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ whose spirits were torn into pieces at this step... However, once one is sessful, the attacking strength of one¡¯s Dou Qi ends up being something that even lightning affinity Dou Qi, which is known for its powerful attacking strength, cannotpare with. On this point, it has some simr effects, via different means, to the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ swallowing the ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ enabling the strength of the Dou Qi to soar.¡± Yao Lao smiled and exined, ¡°Currently, your Dou Qi, which contains the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ is undoubtedly much stronger than an ordinary fire affinity Dou Qi. You should have already sensed this, no?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He secretly remembered the name ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ within his heart. After which, he waved the silver-colored scroll in his hand toward Yao Lao and once again spoke with a smile, ¡°How should I train now?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yao Lao replied with a smile.

    ¡°Wait? Wait for what?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprised.

    Yao Lao raised his head to eye the somewhat dark sky. He smiled and said, ¡°Wait for the wind to rise and the lightning to sh... After which, absorb the wind-lightning strength within the scroll. Only through this can you begin the initial step of practicing the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ From the look of the color of the sky, it should be soon...¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little surprised when he heard this. He immediately understood something. As he raised his head, he threw his gaze toward the dim, borderless sky and nodded slightly.

    The weather changed in an unpredictable manner within the mountains, making it difficult for one to fathom it.

    This wait did notst for very long. On the second night since Xiao Yan came to this mountain range, the sky, where the setting sun hung a moment ago, was suddenly covered by dark clouds that appeared from an unknown direction. The wild wind blew down from the dark clouds, causing the mountain forest to emit a ¡®hua hua¡¯ sound.

    Dark dense clouds covered the sky. Low rolling thunder was slowly emitted. Under the face of the might of the Heavens and Earth, the entire mountain range descended into a panicked silence.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Lightning shot from the dark clouds, and an eye-piercing glow brightened the mountains until it was like daytime.

    ......

    A ck-robed young man was seated cross-legged on the peak of a mountain. He sat without moving like a rock regardless of how the wild wind blew. As the lightning fell, it flickered and revealed a delicate, handsome, calm face.

    Xiao Yan raised his head slightly. He eyed the dark mass of clouds above his head only to smile slightly. With a rotation of his palm, a scroll with a color simr to that of lightning shed and appeared. The ancient words on the scroll radiated a faint lightning-colored glow under the lightning.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement!¡±

 Chapter 504

    <strong><u>Chapter 504: Wind-Lightning Strength</u></strong>

    The thick, dark clouds piledyer uponyer and nketed the entire sky. asionally, there would be shes of lightning around ten feet long winding through the dark clouds, much like a giant silver-colored python. It would tear through the sky, and its eye-piercing intense glow would cover the entire mountain range under the brilliant might of the Heavens. Under this kind of extremely wild environment, even the indigenous Magical Beasts of the deep mountains did not dare to carelessly appear. All of them shrunk within their caves. There were some faint low roars that followed this wind as it spread throughout the mountain range.

    A small tree was uprooted, without reason, not far from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, it was heavily thrown down the mountain peak. There was not the slightest sound being transmitted from below even after a long while.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on a green rock. His hands were tightly holding the silver-colored scroll. Under this kind of terrible weather where lightning urred simultaneously, this scroll, which usually appeared old and ordinary, gradually emitted a faint warmth. asionally, Xiao Yan would even be able to see threads of extremely small silver-colored lightning flickering from within when his gaze nced over it.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He eyed the sky covered by dark clouds and lightning. He exhaled a long breath of air as he supported his right hand on his thigh. He could sense the slight tremble of his hand. In this kind of weather and environment where extremely frightening lightning coulde smashing down at any moment, his heart was clearly not as calm as what he disyed on the surface.

    ¡°Teacher, when should I begin?¡± Xiao Yan held the silver-colored scroll in his hand. At this moment, the four ancient words, ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement,¡¯ on the scroll appeared to want to leap out of it, repeatedly releasing a faint silver crackle.

    ¡°You can begin. Be careful. This wind-lightning strength is not as terrifying as that of the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ but it is also extremely overbearing. If you are not cautious, your life might be in danger.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s serious voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. In his heart, he clearly knew that if he wanted to obtain strength, it would naturally be impossible for everything to be smooth. Although he had obtained the ¡®me Mantra,¡¯ a kind of mysterious Qi Method that could swallow a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after meeting Yao Lao back then, he would need to use his life to gamble time and time again during the evolution of the Qi Method. Therefore, these dangers no longer scared him.

    He believed that since that frightening ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ did not burn him to death, this current wind-lightning was insufficient to cause Xiao Yan to withdraw midway even though it was extremely overbearing.

    ¡°Open the scroll and ce it on your legs. During this time, the force of the wind-lightning is the strongest. You need not direct it. The thread of wind-lightning hidden within the scroll will automatically surge out. At that time, you will grab it when it shes out. After which, all you need to do is absorb it into your body and refine it.¡± Yao Lao spoke of all the refining steps in one go.

    Xiao Yan repeated it once in his heart. After realizing that nothing wascking, he finally nodded heavily. Both his hands held the scroll and pulled open the surface of the scroll, where a special medicinal water with some sealing properties had been pasted on it in a sudden manner.

    As the scroll was opened, an eye-piercing strong silver glow shot out explosively and abruptly. Immediately, it turned into arge rough silver-colored lightning energy pilliar that shot into the thick darkyer of clouds. The powerful light pir made it such that one could still clearly see the area over fifty kilometers away.

    The strange action that suddenly erupted from the scroll caused Xiao Yan to be greatly shocked. His expression also paled. However, it was fortunate that the lightning pir did notst for long before it swiftly shrank back from the dark clouds with a ¡®chi¡¯ sound. Finally, it once again returnedpletely into the scroll.

    Seeing that the scroll had returned to normal, Xiao Yan finally quietly sighed in relief. He rubbed some cold perspiration on his forehead. This ce was not too far from the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ If he was to rm someone, it was likely that some unexpected and undesirable situation would ur again. Xiao Yan clearly understood the degree of greediness of those fellows within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Of course, the thing which caused Xiao Yan¡¯s inner heart to feel somewhat guilty was that this scroll of Agility Dou Skill had a shady origin. After having done the act of blocking the path and snatching the treasure in the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ Xiao Yan clearly knew that he and the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ had already quietly reached a point beyond reconciliation.

    Xiao Yan did not believe that the father would easily let him off after he had killed his son. Currently, that leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ was still unaware that he was the secret murderer. Otherwise, it was likely that the fellow would forcefully ferret him out and kill him, even if he was a student within the Jia Nan Academy.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his thoughts as his gaze turned to the scroll that was ced in front of him, only to be slightly startled. Perhaps it was due to that unusual acton earlier, but the silver-colored scroll was currently already wrapped in a faint silver-colored glow. The surface of the glow had a vague, strange shape materializing. However, if one were to carefully look at it, one would have no clue as to what it was.

    When he recalled Yao Lao¡¯s instructions earlier within his heart, Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air, and began to sink his mind within his body and calm his heart. His Spiritual Strength broke from his body and firmly covered this green rock. Even a sand particle falling within this region would not be able to escape Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception.

    Not long after Xiao Yan entered a focused condition, the silver-colored glow on the scroll became increasingly stronger with the shing lightning in the sky. In the end, the scroll actually slowly floated, reaching Xiao Yan¡¯s chest level before it came to a stop.

    As the silver-colored glow became increasingly intense, the picture that was vaguely visible on the surface also became increasingly clear. When one looked at it in this state, it was actually like numerous human figures in various kinds of running form. Although the stances were different, their legs were all covered by silver-colored, lightning-like, tiny, electric pythons. The glow moved slightly, causing the human figure to appear like it was alive. With a slight fluctuation of the air, the numerous energy human figures broke through the restraints of the glow and rushed directly toward the distant sky.

    The speed of the illusionary human figures was so fast that it was frightening. It was as though it totally ignored the distance in space. In a mere instant, these human figures charged out from within the area covered by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception.

    Although Xiao Yan had long since entered a focused condition and had sensed those energy human figures the instant that they rushed out from the glow, him having the ability to stop it was altogether another matter from having sensed it. The moment the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body spurt out from his palm, those energy human figures had already rushed out of his attacking radius. Xiao Yan¡¯s face was immediately filled with some shock.

    ¡°Coagte!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan was feeling shocked and upset, Yao Lao¡¯s familiar voice suddenly sounded. There was a powerful Spiritual Strength contained within this old voice. Moreover, the wind would evene to a sudden stop in all the regions where the voice passed.

    The wild wind became still. Those energy human figures which were about to charge into the sky also became still. In an instant, these energy human figures were stagnant in mid-air while forming various different kinds of strange posture.

    ¡°Return!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s low and deep voice sounded once again. The powerful Spiritual Strength which basicallypletely covered this entire mountain peak rushed back ferociously. Following the shrinking back of the Spiritual Strength, those human figures appeared to have received an extremely powerful pulling force as they were thrown and sent flying until all of them were poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was still shocked at that overly frightening Spiritual Strength of Yao Lao when his wide awake mind shook. Immediately, a giddiness surged. He could see some of the extremely strange human figures shing images in a vague manner. However, he did not remember much of them in his dazed state.

    His drowsiness merelysted for a while before the human figure images that surfaced in his mind also gradually disappeared.

    Xiao Yan gradually woke up from his drowsiness. Lightning was still shing in the sky. The dark-ck, dense clouds appeared to be suppressing one¡¯s heart, causing one to have some difficulty breathing.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s Spiritual Strength is really powerful. If we were to just discuss about Spiritual Strength, it was likely that there aren¡¯t many people on this Dou Qi continent who couldpare with him. No wonder he was able to contend with an elite Dou Zong with just this Spiritual Strength.¡± Xiao Yan once again recalled the Spiritual Strength, which had basically caused space to be stagnant earlier, and an astonishment involuntarily shed across his mind.

    ¡°Stop having random thoughts. The wind-lightning has already moved along with those images and entered your body. Hurry up and refine them!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s low cry suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Yao Lao¡¯s cry had just sounded when Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly became still. His face was flushed purple-red. A thread of tiny lightning that had been shrunk countless times actually shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands swiftly formed the training seal. He was so proficient at forming it that it was ingrained in his bones. His mind entered his body in a lightning-like manner. Following the entrance of his mind into his body, the Dou Crystal within the vortex in his body also swiftly trembled. A powerful green-colored Dou Qi erupted out. A turbulent flow that was like a flood water flowed into his numerous Qi Paths. Finally it turned into a capsule-like form that surrounded a thread of silver-colored obscure energy at an intersection of veins.

    Since Yao Lao had reminded him in time, the various wind-lightning strengths that were secretly hiding within his body were surrounded by Xiao Yan before they could form any powerful destructive force. Xiao Yan could not help but feel fortunate when he saw the increasingly stronger fluctuations that were spread out from the areas where those threads of silver-colored energy lingered.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss!¡±

    The obscure silver-colored energy repeatedly twisted and let out a strange unceasing hissing sound, much like an entrenched enormous python.

    Under the strange sound emitted by the silver-colored energy, Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised to discover that the Dou Qi that surrounded the former had actually begun to tremble faintly. That manner seemed to have some fear. At one nce, it was like arge group of sheep surrounding an iparably vicious, enormous python, fearing that the other party would retaliate and cause its death at all times.

    Those threads of obscure silver-colored energy also appeared to have sensed the trembling of the surrounding Dou Qi. In an instant, they suddenly surged. Wherever the powerful silver glow passed by, the green-colored Dou Qi would hurriedly shrink back. Upon seeing this dodging action of the Dou Qi, the hissing sound within the silver glow also became increasingly intense. It was as though the silver glow wasughing arrogantly. This kind of human-like reaction caused Xiao Yan to be greatly shocked.

    However, on top of being shocked, Xiao Yan also had a faint cold smile. A thread of wind-lightning was actually this arrogant?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A low snort sounded within his body. Following this snort, the Dou Qi that surrounded the silver-colored energy suddenly fluctuated intensely. Immediately, the Dou Qi became slightly distorted and wisps of green-colored me quietly spread out from within it.

    Following the appearance of the green-colored me, the silver-colored energy appeared to have received a shock. Its bright glow swiftly shrank back.

    Faced with the withdrawal of the silver-colored energy, the green fire Dou Qi appeared to have turned from a sheep into a ferocious and hungry wolf in this instant. It closed in hard, one step at a time, preparing to eagerly leap powerfully forward at any time!

 Chapter 505

    <strong><u>Chapter 505: Sessful Refinement</u></strong>

    Following the appearance of the green fire, the green-colored Dou Qi instantly turned from a gentle sheep into a ferocious hungry wolf. It immediately began to form a capsule-like shape as it surrounded the threads of vague silver-colored energy that were lingering in the middle.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Faced with the swarming green fire Dou Qi, the silver-colored energy was somewhat unresigned as it once again erupted with a powerful glow. It was like a hedgehog which had sensed danger, erecting the spikes on its body with the intention of frightening away the enemy.

    However, after the green-colored fire mixed with the current Dou Qi, the certain coercion contained within the silver-colored energy no longer posed the slightest pressure on the former. Instead, when the silver-colored intense glow soared, the green-colored me within the Dou Qi appeared to have been provoked as it swarmed out with a chi sound.

    The first brush of the two kinds of energy caused an energy ripple to be swiftly emitted. However, there was Dou Qi blocking all around it, which prevented it from causing much damage to the interior of the body.

    The green fire and silver-colored energy intertwined with one another. In merely a short while, the strong silver-colored glow began to show signs of defeat as the glow repeatedly shrank back...

    In less than a minute, the silver-colored energy ended up inplete defeat in its fight with the green fire. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, the green fire chased after the silver-colored glow after it won before surrounding it and shrinking it into a small ball that was only around the size of two hands. The essence wind-lightning strength appeared within the ball!

    At this moment, this thread of wind-lightning strength had its strong outer glow incinerated by the green fire. When it lost the cover of the silver-colored glow, its actual body appeared clearly under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    It was a thread of extremely tiny, silver-colored lightning. Perhaps it could be said that it was a silver-colored lightning with a shape that was only slightly different from a small snake... this thread of lightning was merely around half an inch long and was extremely tiny. If one were to take a rough nce over it, it was likely that this thread was not even as thick as Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. Having lost the protection of the surrounding energy, this thread of silver-colored lightning carefully lingered in the body, twisting itself into a tiny lightning snake. When the snake widened its mouth, there was actually a vague wind-lightning sound that was emitted.

    ¡°This is the wind-lightning strength huh... it is indeed different than ordinary energy. Although it does not possess an intelligence, it could rely on a thread of instinct somewhere to do things.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mind watched this lightning small snake which appeared to be surrounded by a group of hungry wolves as he spoke in a somewhat surprised manner within his heart.

    ¡°Ah. After all, it is a strength that is formed between the Heavens and Earth. A kind of energy that is formed from human cultivation like Dou Qi, would really have difficulty contending with this type of natural energy unless one already cultivated to an extremely deep degree.¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter also sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is actually this ferocious. Even the overbearing wind-lightning strength is a little afraid of it. With the suppression of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ it would not be too difficult for you to absorb it... Therefore, make the most of the time you have.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His mind slowly became focused. The green me surrounding the silver-colored energy suddenly shook. Immediately, it pounced over in a turbulent manner. With one mouth, it swallowed thetter...

    ................

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the peak of the mountain. His body would asionally have a thread of seemingly substance-like lightning sh over it. At this moment, there was much less lightning in the sky. However, bean-sized heavy rain came sttering down furiously under the cover of the dark-ck night sky. In an instant, the entire mountain range was covered within this wild wind and violent storm.

    Although it was raining extremely hard in the outside world, the area within a three-foot-radius around Xiao Yan¡¯s body was as dry as summer. All the rain would be vaporized into fog by the high temperature that shrouded nearby. This fog would immediately rise before being directly shattered by the raindrops falling down.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was tense as his hands, which had formed the training seal, trembled slightly. asionally, there would be a thread of lightning that would shoot from his finger before quickly disappearing.

    Time swiftly flowed by in his training state. The dark-ck, dense clouds had be much fainter unknowingly. The violent storm raged for a night before it gradually appeared to tire. It would take long breaks before there a wave of scattering rain droplets came down. It no longer had the momentum that it did earlier.

    Dark clouds slowly swam in the deep, ck sky. Suddenly, a thread of light passed through the dark clouds, and shot toward the endless sea of trees. Following the appearance of the first thread of light, thread after thread of light began to scatter down swiftly not long after that, appearing as though the first thread of light had started a chain reaction. The threads shot through the dark clouds until they were filled with holes. Finally, the clouds could not bare it any longer as the threadspletely tore the clouds open. In an instant, a warm eye-piercing light scattered down, covering this forest, which had endured the destruction of a night of bad weather.

    Warm sunlight shone onto the ck-robed young man, who was seated cross-legged on the mountain peak. Seemingly having sensed the change in the weather of the outside world, the young man¡¯s tightly shut eyes moved slightly. A thread of silver-colored lightning lingered on his finger before quietly entering his body and finally disappearing.

    Following the disappearance of the silver-colored lightning, the shaking of the ck-robed young man¡¯s eyshes became increasingly intense. A momentter, they finally appeared to have escaped from a restraint as they opened abruptly. Immediately, a substance-like silver-colored lightning carried some overbearing sharpness as it shot out from his eyes and reached a total distance of over ten feet!

    The silver-colored lightning merelysted for an instant before it suddenly disappeared. Following the disappearance of the silver-colored lightning, that pair of dark-ck eyes once again descended into a calmness.

    The seal that Xiao Yan¡¯s hands formed loosened as he raised his head slightly and eyed the warm sunlight that radiated from the sky. His chest rose and fell. Finally, muddled air moved along his throat before being spit out. Following the spitting out of this muddled air, Xiao Yan¡¯s face immediately had an additional faint radiance. Under the shine of sunlight, it appeared like jade, which greatly attracted the attention of others.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body quivered slightly and without . His body, which was seated cross-legged, stood up like a spring. He twisted his body and the cracking sound emitted from between his bones caused the smile, lifted on the corner of his mouth, to quietly expand a little.

    Xiao Yan slowly extended his palm. His finger rubbed gently. Immediately, a thread of extremely faint silver-colored lightning that carried a slight hissing sound surfaced from his finger.

    ¡°Have I sessfully refined it?¡± Xiao Yan eyed the tiny thread of lightning as joy involuntarily leaped from between his brows. This refinement of the wind-lightning strength was not as difficult or dangerous as he had imagined. Did those outstanding disciples from the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ halt their progress at this step?

    ¡°Do you really think that everyone has the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to help suppress the wind-lightning strength?¡± Yao Lao snappy voice suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The wind-lightning strength was extremely overbearing. How could an ordinary Dou Qi suppress it? If Xiao Yan did not possess the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ it was undoubtedly the ravings of an idiot if he wanted to refine the wind-lightning strength for his use in such an easy manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s reprimand him. He dispersed the wisp of energy from the tip of his finger as he rubbed his head and said, ¡°Teacher, since I have already refined the wind-lightning strength, I think that I should be able to practice the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement,¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Joy once again surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard this. He lowered his head to pick up the silver-colored scroll on the green rock only to be slightly startled. At this moment, the scroll had already be ck. Forget about the pictures within it, even the four words ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ on the surface of the scroll had disappeared.

    ¡°Where are the things?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly asked as his expression changed slightly when he eyed thepletely nk scroll.

    ¡°The things have already entered your head. How can it still remain on the scroll? Remain calm and recall those images from yesterday night. They are the key part of practicing the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ Now that you have the wind-lightning strength, practicing it is just like water falling into the drain. As long as you practice hard and possess sufficient talent, you will be able to enter theplete mastery level sooner orter.¡± Yao Lao helplessly exined.

    Only after he was reminded by Yao Lao did Xiao Yane to a sudden understanding. He let out a bitterugh. It appeared that he had be much more stupid after training in the storm for an entire night.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of fresh morning air. He raised his eyes to look at the sea of greenery that made up this vast forest. After a wash from an entire night of heavy rain, this forest appeared to give people a feeling of beingpletely new. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over it. His somewhat fluctuating heart also gradually be peaceful.

    Following the peacefulness of his mind, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were once again gently shut. However this time around, darkness did not appear after he shut them. Instead, it was as though he had entered into a silver-colored region. In front of him, numerous, shing, vivid human figures with strange postures swiftly surfaced. Although the shing of the images were extremely fast, they would firmly imprint themselves in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart each time they did so. They no longer had the kind of trance-like feeling where he was thought that he would forget the moment he stopped looking at them..

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across these shing human figure images and realized that threads of silver-colored glow were being emitted from under their legs. These glow were like an elerator that was carrying these human figures in their flight.

    ¡°Turning one¡¯s body into lighting, using one¡¯s heart to drive it!¡±

    After Xiao Yan firmly remembered the final image, the images in front of him suddenly aggregated swiftly together. It agglomerated into eight glowing and shing ancient words.

    Xiao Yan gaze focused firmly on the eightrge silver words in front of him. It was a long whileter before Xiao Yan appeared to have understood it. As his heart moved, the thread of wind-lightning strength that was refined began to seep out of his body. Finally, it formed into threads of lightning that wrapped around the surface of his body. As the light surfaced, it finally automatically began to surge down. In merely an instant, it agglomerated into a cluster of silver-colored glow thatpletely wrapped Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and eyed the silver-colored glow thatpletely covered his legs. His right leg carried a threads of a strange arc as it was gently raised. Finally, it formed into a posture that waspletely the same as that in an image earlier.

    The posture was maintained for an instant before Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gentlynded. Following thending of his feet, he suddenly felt a giddiness in his mind. The silver-colored space was also suddenly shattered. When his gaze once again roamed around him, he was somewhat astonished to discover that his body was currently in mid-air around the mountain peak. That gentle stride he took earlier actually caused him to charge from the mountain peak to the sky.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head slightly. He eyed the bottomless deep abyss under the peak of the mountain and his face suddenly paled. He turned his head feeling somewhat shocked, but he did not see the Purple Cloud Wings extending from his back. In this empty space, the shing silver-colored glow under his feet appeared to have insufficient energy. After trembling for a moment, it suddenly dissipated. His body also fell toward the deep abyss at this moment much like a bird whose wings were broken...

    ¡°Ah... save me!¡±

    A miserable wail suddenly resounded during the cheerful morning, deep within the mountain.

 Chapter 506

    <strong><u>Chapter 506: Lightning sh</u></strong>

    A faint white-colored fog spread over the swamp that was covered by tiny, emerald-green grass des. A gentle wind blew over and the white fog surged slightly. Finally, it followed the wind as it surged up toward the sky, causing the swamp to be much clearer.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A slight ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound suddenly sounded within the calm swamp. Not long after the sound appeared, a ck human figure suddenly shed over, carrying a silver-colored, bright glow. Each time his footstepsnded on the swamp, the lightning that repeatedly stretched out and appeared would cause the mud within the swamp to begin to boil just like boiling water. That ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound was also emitted from the contact.

    The speed of the ck shadow was extremely frightening. As he ran, he directly gouged out a two foot wide gully within the swamp. It was a long whileter before this long gully was restored to its original form by the creeping of the swamp. Behind the person, arge group of closely packed ck-colored, poisonous snakes repeatedly broke through the water. They would widen their savage mouths and numerous stench-filled water arrows would create a sharp wind that shot viciously at the person¡¯s back. However, it was obvious that the speed of these water arrows were far inferior to the quick movement of the human figure. Therefore, not a single arrow managed to hit the body of the human figure.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The swiftly rushing human figure suddenly came to a stop. His feet twisted slightly and his body was inclined into a strange arc. After which, he shot explosively into the sky under a deep sound. His feet immediately shook, and he stayed in mid-air in this manner without relying on any objects!

    Although the ck figure could maintain his act of stopping in mid-air for less than ten seconds, an outsider would definitely bepletely shocked if he or she were to see this. Staying in mid-air for a short while without the help of Dou Qi Wings or some other object would require at least the strength of a Dou Huang. Only if one became an extremely strong Dou Zong would one possess the ability of staying in mid-air for a long time.

    After the body of the ck figure paused for a couple of seconds in mid-air, a silver glow shed from under his feet. His body twisted and he appeared on arge tree over ten meters away from his original point with a ¡®suo¡¯ sound. If part of a vague ck line was not still visible in the air, one would think that this speed had already broken through the resistance of the air and reached the frightening stage of teleporting.

    ¡°Ha ha, good. It is worthy of being a Di ss Agility Dou Technique. This speed is indeed smooth and fast!¡± A surprisedugh sounded as the feet of the ck figurended steadily on a tree branch.

    ¡°This ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ is divided into three levels. Lightning sh, Instant Lightning, and Three Thousand Lightning... When one practices until the final level, the realm of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning,¡¯ one will bepletely silent while one crosses a certain space. It is basically no different than teleporting. That kind of speed is something that even an elite Dou Zong would not dare to underestimate. Just look at you now. You are no different than a lustful bull plowing the field as he rushes over. Forget about Three Thousand Lightning, it is likely that you have not even truly entered the first level of Lightning sh.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s figure slowly drifted on a tree branch as he faintly spoke while ncing at Xiao Yan, who had an excitement-filled face.

    Xiao Yan could not help but roll his eyes when his enthusiasm was dampened by Yao Lao in this manner. He himself felt that it was quite good. The speed earlier was something that the ¡®Explosive Steps¡¯ would not be able to reach even if it was disyed at its peak. After having only practiced the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ for only three days and already having this sess, was that not considered not bad?

    ¡°You should take a look under your feet...¡± Yao Lao involuntarily shook his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s manner as he helplessly chided.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head when he heard this. The corner of his mouth immediately twitched. He could see that his feet were actually already covered with mud. The mud was sticky and thick with some grass stuck to it.

    ¡°The ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ is as quiet as rock and moves as swift as lightning. It does not request for beauty and only desires surprise, borrowing it to hurt the enemy.¡± Yao Lao said faintly, ¡°However, look at the movement that you have created earlier. Your body is still over a hundred meters away, but the sound had already been transmitted over. It clearly does not match the purpose of practicing the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s expression, which carried a faint sternness. He did not dare interrupt.

    ¡°Due to your Spiritual Strength being powerful, your control over the energy in your body is also extremely outstanding. Therefore, such a mistake, one only made by a beginner, is considered to be somewhat foolish to be made by you. Remember. Suppress the wind-lightning strength that is being emitted without anypse in control, and let it gather at a single point. Using the explosive strength that is emitted, it will increase your speed quickly so much so that you would be the fastest person under the Dou Wang ss. Moreover, if you are able to reach this stage, you would be considered to have truly stepped into the first level, Lightning sh, of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯¡± Yao Lao shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Of course, the exnation that I have given with my mouth is indeed very simple. However, there are some things in between that will require you to grasp by yourself. I can only direct you to take the most effective path...¡± Yao Lao gradually rxed his tone as he softly spoke.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. His expression was serious as he cupped his hands toward Yao Lao. Immediately after, he took a step back and sat cross-legged on the tree branch. The ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ may be able to cause his speed to soar greatly, but its consumption of Dou Qi also reached an amount that was quite frightening. Xiao Yan had quietly gauged the consumption rate by himself. With his current strength of an eight star Da Dou Shi, it was likely that he could merely hold out for three to five minutes if he were to use the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ without rest. After which, he would have difficulty disying it because of the exhaustion of his Dou Qi.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had closed his eyes to train and recover his Dou Qi, Yao Lao quietly heaved a sigh of relief within his heart. A faint smile also spilled out from the corner of his mouth. In merely three days, Xiao Yan was already able to barely disy the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. Although he had merely mustered the wind-lightning strength in an extremely crude manner, the speed which he had disyed could already catch up to the ¡®Explosive Steps,¡¯ when thetter was used at its maximum potential. This kind of training progress was already at a very gratifying speed. However, in order to not let an arrogance surface within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart because he had just obtained this kind of rare treasure, Yao Lao could only be a ck-faced individual for a while in order to allow Xiao Yan to calm his heart and train...

    Of course, the effect of this action of Yao Lao was indeed not bad. After Xiao Yan had finished recovering his Dou Qi, the wind-lightning strength that had brewed on his feet when he once again practiced the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ was clearly much more restrainedpared to before. Moreover, the damage he created when he rushed over the swamp had also gradually be smaller.

    The ck shadow shed up and down the vast swamp. The silver-colored lightning was like a lightning snake that repeatedly shuttled swiftly through his feet.

    Following this tough training of Xiao Yan¡¯s and the flow of time, the rushing ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound that was emitted from the swamp also became increasingly weaker. The sound may have weakened, but the speed of the ck shadow above the swamp became increasingly frightful. In the end, one couldn¡¯t even see a ck line shuttling passed. If it were not for the countless number of ck snakes swimming within the swamp, it would really be difficult to determine Xiao Yan¡¯s exact position.

    Under the gradual flow of time, the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ that the ck-robed, young man practiced had clearly advanced from being unsmooth to having truly entered into basic mastery. When the day he sessfully masters ites, he would be just like the lightning from far in the sky, exploding out of nowhere and shocking the continent.

    Nearly one month hurriedly passed by. Time did not leave any trace in that swamp. However, from the looks of the ck-robed, young man, who had his hands held behind him as his feet walked over the swamp as though it were tnd, it was easy to tell that there had indeed been something left behind during this one month.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were held behind his back as his feet stepped on the swamp that was filled with strange suction force. However, he appeared to be stepping on firm t ground and did not show any traces of sinking. This strange scene caused people to feel surprised. If one were to examine carefully, one would realize that on his feet there were actually two clusters of silver-colored light the size of a palm. The clusters of light flickered and numerous hand-like lightning glows repeatedly extended out. They would asionally enter the mud, causing the mud at that spot to seeth.

    The swamp moved slightly. A few ck-colored poisonous snakes with bodies that were entirely dark-ck quietly moved and concealed themselves under where Xiao Yan stood. However, just as they were about to reach their destination, with savage mouths open, the silver glow under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet shook slightly. A few silver-colored threads of lighting exploded out, and inserted themselves into the swamp, easily piercing through the heads of these few poisonous snakes.

    Xiao Yan nced at the snake corpse that surfaced from the swamp. The corner of his mouth curled slightly as he raised his feet slowly. He hesitated for a moment before he inhaled a deep breath of air and heavily stomped his feet down.

    Following the stomping down of Xiao Yan¡¯s foot, he could see that the silver-colored cluster of light under his feet suddenly shrank explosively to less than half its size. It was merely maintained for less than a second before the shrunken silver-colored light clusters suddenly surged forth as Xiao Yan¡¯s right leg was ced down. Immediately, a low and deep wind-lightning sound spread out, shaking the area a couple of meters around until it fluctuated slightly.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The silver light flickered as Xiao Yan¡¯s foot fell. An illusionary feeling suddenly and strangely appeared on his body. At this moment, a sharp-eyed person would be able to see that the instant Xiao Yan¡¯s body became illusionary, a ck-colored light shed past the space...

    Around twenty meters away, the swamp was suddenly depressed, forming two small swirls. The ck human figure appeared like a ghost as he quietly surfaced.

    The first thing that Xiao Yan did after his body appeared was to hurriedly turn around. His gaze saw that there was an extremely faint ck-colored illusionary shadow twenty meters behind him. When looked upon carefully, it was actually an afterimage!

    ¡°Have I seeded?¡±

    A joy involuntarily appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s pale-white face as he eyed that extremely faint ck-colored shadow. In over fifty days of training where he forgot to sleep, he had eaten an unknown amount of ck mud and his body had been bitten by poisonous snakes an unknown amount of time. However, the shocking toughness of the young man did not allow him to withdraw even a little. Now... it was finally the time for him to reap the reward.

    Yao Lao¡¯s illusionary body was suspended in mid-air. He lowered his head to eye the ck-robed young man whose face was filled with wild joy. His indifferent face involuntarily revealed a small smile. In over fifty days, Xiao Yan had managed to achieve the realm of the first level of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement,¡¯ Lightning sh. This speed was something that would ce him among one of the best even within the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡¯ However, only his heart clearly knew just what kind of tough training this stubborn little fellow had to undergo...

    Possessing talent, possessing toughness, and possessing a willingness to work hard, Yao Lao could not think of any paths other than sess for Xiao Yan, who possessed these three qualities.

 Chapter 507

    <strong><u>Chapter 507: Comprehension, Ruler Technique</u></strong>

    A ck-robed, young man sat cross-legged on a mountain peak. His hands formed training seals and his breathing was calm and long. Moreover, there would be a slight fluctuation in his surroundings each time he inhaled and exhaled. Threads of energy that leaned toward a fiery hot form seeped out. Finally, they moved along his breathing and entered the interior of his body.

    The silent training continued for nearly two hours. The clothes on the ck-robed, young man, which were pping in the absence of wind finally slowly fell down, and his eyes opened with a slight tremble.

    ¡°I have gained quite a lot from training deep within the mountains for two months...¡± Xiao Yan twisted his neck. He sensed the bubbling spring water like Dou Qi that was flowing unceasingly, and a smile involuntarily spilled from the corner of his mouth as he softly spoke.

    During the two months of tough training, Xiao Yan had not only trained his ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ until he reached the level of the first stage, ¡®Lightning sh,¡¯ but the Dou Qi in his body had also increased,bined, and purified deep within the mountains where he ate in the wind and slept outdoors. ording to his guess, the current him had already unknowingly reached the peak of the eight star Da Dou Shi ss while practicing the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ Of course, he took two months in order to enable himself to reach the peak of the eight star Da Dou Shi ss. This kind of speed was something that could not be in the same category as training within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ However, Xiao Yan already felt quite satisfied with regards to this. Being able to practice the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ until he reached the first stage had already exceeded his expectations. On top of achieving this aim, he was also able to advance his Dou Qi. This could be considered an additional thing to rejoice. Hence, he did not feel depressed.

    Xiao Yan stood up from the green rock. He held his hands behind him as his gaze wandered over the vast sea of trees. A gentle breeze coincidentally blew through the trees at this moment. Immediately, the sea of trees swayed and an enormous tree wave that was nearly a thousand feet long undted from afar. One wave followed another in an unceasing manner. It was nearly no different than the waves of the ocean. It caused people to sigh at the might of nature, which was vast and majestic...

    Xiao Yan was startled as he eyed the monstrous tree wave as he stood on the mountain peak. Perhaps it was because of the calm atmosphere between the heavens and the earth at this moment, but somewhere within his heart was quietly stirred a little. Xiao Yan¡¯s current thoughts were fast and sensitive, and they toughened immediately as a strange feeling shed past him in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands started to stretch behind him. His eyes, however, slowly narrowed. A long whileter, his back shook and Purple Cloud Wings shot out. As his wings pped, his body drew an arc across the sky before his feet steadilynded on the vast borderless sea of trees.

    The Purple Cloud Wings shrank and returned within. Xiao Yan stood alone within the sea of trees. He overlooked the trees and was greeted with an emerald-green world. His body was an inky-ck dot within the emerald-green. He appeared very small but he stood out.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands slowly parted. The wave of trees whizzed from afar before finally carrying a loud ¡®hua hua¡¯ sound, like a thunderbolt in transit, as it swept past Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet were like eagle ws as they firmly grabbed the top of the tree. His body was like a leaf drifting with the wind within this nearly endless ratling tree wave. It swiftly drifted but was ultimately never torn into pieces by the powerful strength generated by the tree waves.

    The thousand foot wave of trees swarmed over, continuing for over ten minutes before it gradually became distant.

    The wave of trees swept past, leaving behind a ck-robed young man who had a pale face. However, his eyes contained an extremely great excitement. He turned around and eyed the monstrous tree wave that had be distant and was swiftly disappearing from the edge of his sight. A certain part of his heart was violently stirred.

    ¡°This kind of artistic conception...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his right hand. An enormous dark ck ruler shed and appeared. He held it tightly in his hand and muttered, ¡°If I can get my attack to be like the waves that appeared one after another in an endless manner, it would definitely be a kind of exquisite attacking method, no?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand held the Heavy Xuan Ruler as he tilted his head slightly. His dark-ck eyes were filled with a strange loss and deep thoughts. His body also appeared to bepletely stilled at this moment. If there was a sharp-eyed person, he or she would be able to faintly discover that Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand, which held the Heavy Xuan Ruler, appeared to be trembling with a very small arc. That manner was as though it was adjusting something...

    The stiffening of Xiao Yansted nearly an entire hour. He himself, however, appeared to be totally unconscious of this. The earlier aura that suddenly appeared with the wave of trees was repeatedly reyed within the deep region of his mind. Time appeared to have stopped in this kind of strange condition. Xiao Yan also felt an increasinglyrge glow suddenly appear, and felt some intriguing trace that swarmed in between the wave of trees.

    The tree wave swept past and disappeared before once again sweeping past and disappearing. It repeated in this manner, forming a cycle that did not rest for a long while.

    The time in the outside world continued to flow by. Although over an hour had passed, Xiao Yan had already felt the instantaneous strange feeling from the countless number of simted tree waves passing by within this one hour by borrowing that strange condition.

    As he sensed this feeling in this manner a countless number of times, an abrupt understanding began to unknowingly appear within Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck pupils...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As Xiao Yan was in this strange condition, an extremely surprised low sound quietly sounded from Yao Lao. This voice may have been soft but it still contained astonishment and shock. From the looks of it, this condition of Xiao Yan had exceeded his expectations.

    Yao Lao¡¯s surprise ¡®huh¡¯ sound did not break this strange condition that Xiao Yan was in. The extremely experienced Yao Lao naturally knew what kind of opportunity this strange condition meant to people in training. If one were unfortunate enough to have this condition broken due to the outside world, it would undoubtedly cause that person to feel regret for the rest of one¡¯s life.

    A powerful Spiritual Strength quietly spread out from the dark-ck ancient ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. It embraced all of the nearby space within a dozen of meters. Following this action of the Spiritual Strength, the low roar of a Magical Beast that would asionally be transmitted over from afarpletely disappeared. This region had descended into an absolute calm due to Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength. There would no longer be any event in the outside world that would force Xiao Yan out of this strange condition.

    Time slowly flowed by. Nearly three full hours had already passed from the moment Xiao Yan entered the quiet condition. During these three hours, Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to have turned into a rock statue that did not move. If it were not for the arc of the shaking ck ruler in his hand bing a littlerger, anyone would have thought that this was a ck-colored rock statue that had lost any sign of life. However, this rock statue was a little too life-like.

    The ck-robed young man, whose body waspletely stiffened, suddenly began to tremble gently in the sealed area of the calm sea of trees. Following the shaking of his body, the glow within his dark-ck eyes and the deep thoughts also swiftly disappeared. A clear realization came to light...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand held the ruler¡¯s hilt. His body was as straight as a spear. A sharp aura quietly spread out and Xiao Yan¡¯s face tightened. The ck ruler in his hand was slowly lifted. After which, with an extremely slow motion, it was gently hacked, lifted, swung, and swept...

    The foundation attacking method of a heavy ruler waspletely disyed by Xiao Yan at this moment. As his hand shook, the speed at which the ruler was wielded also became increasingly faster. In the end, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body was nearlypletely wrapped within a ck-colored ball. This kind of exquisite ruler skill was something that Xiao Yan did not possess in the past.

    The whirring of the wild wind sounded from the sea of trees as arge ck ball was swiftly rolling above it. The leaves would wither wherever this ck ball passed. asionally, some would fall into the ck ball and instantly be shattered into pieces.

    The swinging of the heavy ruler became increasingly faster. However, at a certain instant just when Xiao Yan was about to achieve the highest speed, the heavy ruler suddenly became slow. This abrupt change was like butterflies in one¡¯s heart, causing one to feel extremely terrible.

    A soft muffled groan was emitted from the human figure that was vaguely visible within the ck ball. In an instant, one could see that the expression of the young man had be much paler.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was pale, he did not immediately stop. The abrupt spark repeatedly shed within the deep region of his mind. In addition, as the heavy ruler in his hand waved, an extremely subtle change in the trajectory and angle was made without him knowing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was tightly shut as he began to give up taking the initiative to wave the ruler. Instead, he gave the control to the abrupt light, located somewhere in his mind.

    The sharp ruler wind gradually became slow. Recing it was that extremely slow waving ruler¡¯s body... The speed of the heavy ruler was slow. From the point of view of an outsider, this ruler technique was basically filled with openings. If one were to just randomly attack, one would be able to cause the person waving the ruler to be forced back after suffering serious injuries.

    As the ruler danced, a strange glow once again swarmed into those dark ck eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s originally somewhat stiff waving speed had suddenly be much smoother. Following this change, the ruler technique, which was originally filled with openings, suddenly changed drastically. As the ruler was waved, the ruler¡¯s body was bounded everywhere from up until down. When it danced, it was actually like a ball that was so firm that it could not be broken. There was nowhere in which one could attack.

    This ruler technique was undoubtedly vastly different from the earlier disorderly ruler technique of Xiao Yan, which only relied on his body¡¯s strength and speed to attack!

    Ever since Xiao Yan had obtained the Heavy Xuan Ruler, he had never practiced any kind ofplete ruler technique. When he fought with an enemy, he would mostly rely on his great strength. Although a strength can break a thousand techniques, this so-called strength must reach a certain powerful level in order to achieve this kind of overbearing effect. If he were to meet a person who had simr strength, how would he break through thetter? At that time, it would undoubtedly be determined by the exquisite techniques of both parties.

    If one were to discuss the exquisiteness of one¡¯s technique, the ruler technique that Xiao Yan had used may be a little coarsepared to thence technique that Bai Shan had used back then but in terms of speed and strength, Xiao Yan was stronger. However, this exquisiteness in techniques had been his weak point. If he were to meet an opponent with a strength that was simr to his in the future, he would definitely suffer some disadvantage. Moreover, this sudden realization appeared topletely remedy this weakness of his.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The waving of the heavy ruler suddenly became sluggish. A sharp wind shot out explosively from the tip of his ruler. He could hear a ¡®ka cha¡¯ sound and arge tree, over ten meters in front of him, had its toppletely broken off.

    Xiao Yan maintained the stance of the heavy ruler hacking down as the glow within his eyes swiftly withdrew. An instantter, a clear brightness surfaced. His face carried a thread of surprise as he eyed the heavy ruler in his hand. The trajectory and angle on how the heavy ruler was swung earlier actually lingered without being removed from his mind as though it was an imprint.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth. He did not really know what to say. In merely a few hours of being in some stance, he had discovered that he had grasped an extremely exquisite ruler attacking technique. Although this ruler technique had merely entered its embryonic stage, its strength had already secretly shown that it was just the tip of an iceberg. If it was to be honed in the future, it was not difficult to imagine just what great help it would be for Xiao Yan!

    ¡°There is no need to be surprised. This is not an idental gain during training but a kind of lucky opportunity. You are lucky to be able to meet it and even more fortunate to grasp hold of it.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice slowly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°This kind of lucky opportunity is something that many people can meet, but are unable to grab hold of. Being able to grab it proves your ability and talent. Gaining things without effort is but a joke.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded gently when he heard this. The stunned feeling in his heart slowly became fainter...

    ¡°This ruler technique had a thread of wave-like unceasing conception to it. I think that it has something to do with the tree waves earlier, no? It may currently be a little weak, but you need not be disheartened. This is only a start. As long as you properly hone it in the future, I think that you might be able to create a new ruler technique Dou Skill that belongs to you.¡± Yao Laoughed. Hisughter contained some gratification. The start of everything was difficult. Now that Xiao Yan had already started, it was likely that it was only a matter of time before he seeded. Although creating a Dou Skill was very difficult, Yao Lao had unusual confidence in this little fellow where miracles frequently urred.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He flipped his hand and ced the heavy ruler onto his back. After which, he took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He sensed a thread of heat rise in his body, and was just about to search for a spot to rest when a deafening monster roar suddenly sounded from a distant mountain like a thunderp.

    ¡°What a powerful roar. Just from hearing its voice, it should be a Magical Beast that is at least at the Dou Wang ss, no?¡± Xiao Yan was simr shaken by the sudden roar until he was nk. He hurriedly raised his head and eyed the distant mountain as he asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. It is indeed a Dou Wang ss Magical Beast. There are also some simrly quite strong auras in that region. Both parties should be fighting.¡± Yao Lao said with a faint smile.

    ¡°There are actually people who dare to have some intentions toward a Dou Wang ss monster?¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His heart was somewhat curious as he smiled and suggested, ¡°Shall we go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Yes, up to you.¡± Yao Lao was indifferent at this moment.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. The Purple Cloud Wings on his back shot out. With a gentle p, his body began to rise before finally flying toward the location where the monster roar came from.

 Chapter 508

    <strong><u>Chapter 508: Core Quenching Body Milk</u></strong>

    After summoning out the Purple Cloud Wings, Xiao Yan rushed as fast as lightning toward the spot where the beast¡¯s roar was emitted from. In less than ten minutes, he was already near the ce where the beast¡¯s roar resonated from. Moreover, he appeared to be able to sense a few powerful auras on top of hearing the roar. These auras were strong and were even around the same as Lin Yan. There were perhaps even one or two among them who were stronger than Lin Yan.

    Surprise quietly rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he sensed these auras. That Lin Yan was a strong person who had entered the peak of the Dou Ling ss. By being stronger than him, did that not mean... this ce actually had elite Dou Wangs?

    Xiao Yan became slightly cautious as these thoughts shed in his heart. He carefully suppressed the fluctuation of Dou Qi within his body, and his breathing had also gradually slowed. The Purple Cloud Wings on his back pped slightly, and his body quietly rushed into the lush green forest.

    Xiao Yan swiftly withdrew the Purple Cloud Wings upon entering the forest. After which, his hands shed in an agile manner just like a monkey. After being careful in this manner for a long while, the view in front of him suddenly broadened. This was especially so when Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across a small mountain valley outside of the forest. The surprise on his face involuntarily became much denser.

    Outside of the forest was a small mountain valley that was overlooked by a mountain. The entrance to the mountain valley was like a gourd. At this moment, there was a strongly built giant white-colored ape around thirty to forty feet in size standing at the entrance to this mountain valley. The entire body of the white ape was emitting an extremely sharp icy-cold aura. The heavy and coarse breaths emitting from itsrge nostrils came out as two tendrils of white fog. Its two arms were also quite long with each of its w hands about twice the size of a human head. When the w hands were asionally swung, there would be a couple of wind des that violently shot out which were powerful enough to shatter the enormous rock beside it which sent the rock fragments flying in all directions. A pair of blood-red eyes were filled with a wild and fierce killing intent. At this moment, this pair of blood-red eyes was viciously staring at the six human figures around it.

    ¡°It is actually a ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ These people are really quite bold. The strength of an adult ¡®Snow Monster Sky Ape¡¯ is sufficient enough to shatter gold and split mountains. Although thisrge fellow in front appears to have just entered the adult stage, it could at least beparable to a three star Dou Wang...¡± Xiao Yan immediately spoke with surprise in his heart as soon as he saw that extremely eye-catching, enormous ape at the entrance of the valley.

    ¡°Those few fellows aren¡¯t weak.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded faintly.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly swept his gaze over the six people surrounding the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ When his gaze swept over the badge on the chest of one person, his expression involuntarily changed a little. ¡°These fellows are all students from the Inner Academy? Why are they this strong? Huh? Senior Han Yue is also here?¡±

    At the end of his words, he suddenly let out a ¡®huh¡¯ sound. This was because he suddenly saw a gracefuldy standing on the leftmost side. That obviously cold but alluring silver-colored dress and long, bright silver-colored hair was none other than Han Yue who could be considered to have quite a good rtionship with Xiao Yan back within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Why have all of them gathered here?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. Although he did not know the rest of the people other than Han Yue, he was able to gather some clues from their badges. In this Inner Academy, which students, other than the experts ranked within the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ would have the courage and resolution toe andy siege to a Dou Wang ss Magical Beast?¡±

    ¡°Hei, thisrge fellow is really formidable. Han Yue, is there really that thing that you have said inside? You better not lie to us in order to get us to be your free fighters. This ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ is a beast that even some of the Elders in the Inner Academy cannot defeat. If anyone of us were to fight it alone, no one would be able to beat it. Once it bes crazy, we would be faced with quite a bit of trouble.¡± While Xiao Yan was feeling doubt in his heart, a rough and crude sound suddenly appeared. His eyes nced over and discovered that the person who had spoken was a man with a strong build and some stubbles on his face. Thetter¡¯s strong build was such that he was taller than ordinary people by two heads. Hisrge body caused others to feel an unusual suppression. However, the thing that people paid the most attention to was an enormous metal hammer in his right hand. Under the shine of the sunlight, the ck color of the metal hammer reflected a thick and deep glow.

    Looking at the green veins bulging on the man¡¯s hand, the weight of this dark,ck metal hammer was likely not light.

    ¡°Senior Yan Hao, you can rest assured about this. I am clear about the danger involved, and would not joke around with this kind of thing. If any error urs after this, Han Yue will not shrink from any denouncement of Senior Yan Hao.¡± Han Yue softly said. Her voice was as clear as an icy mountain spring, causing people to have a strange feeling of icy water flow through their hearts.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yan Hao. Han Yue knows how to weigh things when ites to such matters. You need not be overly suspicious. If there is really that thing in the valley, the benefit that we will gain will be quite great. The grandpetition will begin after another four months. If we could advance our strength during this time, the position of an Elder is something that we can anticipate.¡± A clearugh sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed the voice and looked over. His heart involuntarily praised a little. The person who spoke was a handsome, young man wearing green-colored clothes. The young man¡¯s age was around twenty-six to twenty-seven years old. At this age, most people had already began to lose the wild arrogance of a young man. Moreover, it was also due to this smiling manner of his that caused other people to have a good opinion of him. He wore his green garment well and carried an elegant demeanor that caused people to be endlessly surprised.

    ¡°Yan Hao?¡± Xiao Yan quietly muttered this name in his heart. He vaguely felt that it was a little familiar.

    ¡°Lin Xiuya, it is easy for you to say. This is a Magical Beast that could rival an elite Dou Wang. Even with our strength, it is possible for us to be seriously injured and die if we are not cautious. Moreover, Yan Hao only wants to confirm things. After all, no one wants to spend so much effort and end up in a situation of being empty-handed.¡± A man whose face was a little dark rolled his eyes as he exined.

    ¡°Lin Xiuya? It is really unexpected that he is Lin Xiuya that Lin Yan spoke of. Looking at his disposition, it is little wonder why even the wildly arrogant Lin Yan would have a faint fear when mentioning him.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped slightly. This name was something that he had heard of quite a number of times. Most of the students within the Inner Academy would carry slight admiration and respect when mentioning this name. Perhaps this person may not be the strongest in the Inner Academy, but if one were to discuss charm, it was likely that no one in the entire Inner Academy could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no useless person who could entire the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ Although our true strength may not beparable to the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ the beast would likely be at a disadvantage if we were to really fight.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed. His long finger gently flicked a green-colored longsword he held in his other hand. A clear sound was immediately but quietly emitted. Following the emission of the sound, threads of nearly substance-like rotating wind suddenly appeared around his body out of nowhere, rotating non-stop while emitting ¡®hu hu¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°All of you, it is a little childish to have such a pointless argument now. Since all of you have already followed me here, it means that the thing simrly possesses a great attraction to all of you. Therefore, the most important thing now is to first defeat this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯... all of you clearly know about the value of that thing. Once news spreads, it is likely that there would be quite a number of people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ing over to steal it. At that time, it would be toote to regret.¡± Han Yue knit her brows slightly as she spoke in an indifferent, cold voice when she heard the somewhat non-uniform opinions.

    The few people by the sideughed when the words left Han Yue¡¯s mouth. They shrugged their shoulders and did not continue arguing. Instead, they turned their gazes toward the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ in the middle.

    ¡°Later, the five of us will act to stop it. Everyone should just use whatever skills they have. This fellow is not something easy to deal with. Han Yue¡¯s strength is a little weaker and it is better for her not to participate in this kind of siege. Instead, you should help us pay attention to the movements around.¡± Lin Xiuya tilted the longsword in his hand and pointed it to the ground as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yue hesitated a little when she heard this before gently inclining her chin. Her toes pressed onto a huge rock and her figure withdrew in a light manner. Finally, her lovely body stood straight on the top of a tree with a wide unobscured view.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone. We have not joined hands for a long while. I wonder if you have had any improvement.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed faintly when he saw Han Yue withdraw. His green clothes shook slightly as a powerful aura suddenly surged out from his body. Feeling the strength of this aura, it faintly felt like it exceeded that of a Dou Ling.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that even you have one step to go into the Dou Wang ss. You are really worthy of being the champion among our batch of new students back then.¡± Therge Yan Hao involuntarily sighed in surprise as he sensed the powerful aura seeping out from Lin Xiuya.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you also touched that boundaryyer...¡± Lin Xiuya rolled his eyes at Yan Hao as he spoke.

    ¡°I have only touched it extremely vaguely, and cannot bepared with you.¡± Yan Haoughed bitterly and shook his head. He held the jet-ck metal hammer in his hand and violently rotated it in front of him. Immediately, a frightening aura tore the air and emitted a sharp sound.

    The other three people also allowed their Qis to erupt to their limits after Lin Xiuya and Wu Hao. These people were actually strong people who were at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. From the looks of their Qis, they were actually not the least bit weaker than Lin Yan.

    ¡°This Inner Academy is indeed worthy of being a ce in the continent where the talented gathers. All of these people are merely around twenty-five years old but they are fast reaching the Dou Wang ss. This kind of talent could be called great. Geniuses who even the Heavens would indulge upon no matter where one ced them...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed in surprise within his heart as he sensed the five powerful auras.

    Appearing to have sensed the fighting atmosphere that had spread over from the surroundings, the bright redness in the enormous eyes of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ in the battleground became much denser. His ck metal-like ws heavily smashed on his chest which was covered with white-colored fur. Immediately, a ripple with underlying strength that was visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out. Wherever the force spread to, the surrounding enormous rocks would emit ¡®ka cha¡¯ sounds and would be about to break, producing numerous crack lines.

    ¡°Foolish humans. Do not have delusions of snatching the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ If you leave now, I will spare your lives!¡± The ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ lifted its enormous head. Its blood-red gaze stared intently at the few people. After being silent for a while, a low, deep, arrogant, wild, thunderp-like voice suddenly sounded by the ears of everyone present.

    ¡°Huh? This ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ is only at the Dou Wang ss but it can actually open its mouth to speak?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt surprised at the action of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ for a moment before he was abruptly startled, ¡°Core Quenching Body Milk?¡±

    Xiao Yan repeatedly uttered this name in his mouth. A momentter, his body suddenly trembled. His face was filled with a stunned, yet wildly joyous look.

    ¡°This ce actually has the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ a kind of spiritual item of thend?¡±

 Chapter 509

    <strong><u>Chapter 509: Experts of the Strong Ranking</u></strong>

    The ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was born underground. After experiencing the pure pressure of thend, it would take the form of fog after a hundred years and would be called ¡®Core Fog.¡¯ At this point, it possessed the unique effect of strengthening one¡¯s body. After merging for over a thousand years, it would form a liquid form. If the quality was even higher, it would be called ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ It possessed the magical effect of washing and refining one¡¯s bones. Moreover, that extremely pure andrge strength of thend in the milk would even help a person who had reached the peak to break through the barrier between levels. Of course, there was naturally still quite a great chance of failure.

    Ordinary speaking, due to the harsh condition for the formation of this kind of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ there were very few people who had actually seen it. Even Xiao Yan had only heard Yao Lao randomly mentioning it once before. At that time, Xiao Yan had firmly remembered it in his heart because he had heard of the magical effect of washing and refining one¡¯s bones that made one greedy for it. Therefore, Xiao Yan remembered it from his heart now. It was just unexpected that he would actually hear of this natural spiritual treasure that not many people knew about.

    The wild joy on his face was maintained for quite awhile before it was gradually withdrawn. He carefully suppressed his aura and breathing. His gaze, however, involuntarily shot into the mountain valley as his heart softly muttered, ¡°Is that ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ inside?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you interested?¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hee hee, it would be a lie if I said that I am not interested in this kind of mysterious treasure. If I am able to obtain a little ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ it is likely that I would be able to break through to the Dou Ling ss within one to two months. Moreover, didn¡¯t Teacher also say that this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ also possesses the effect of washing and refining one¡¯s bones? If I am able to obtain it, I think that it would have a benefit that is difficult to measure when I break through to the Dou Wang ss in the future.¡± Xiao Yan did not hide his yearning for the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ He was carrying quite a number of things on his back: his missing father, the shame of being chased out of the empire, and the possibility of having to contend with that extremely mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in the future because of Yao Lao. These things required him to possess extremely great strength. Otherwise, forget about searching for his father and protecting Yao Lao. It was likely that he would not even dare to return to the Jia Ma Empire. What face did a dog who had lost his home and could not even return to it have to act free and unfretted outside?

    ¡°Yes. It is indeed totally beyond my expectations to be able to find the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ here. The benefits you would receive from obtaining it are also something that is understood without saying. However, this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ is not something easy to deal with. Normally, a Dou Wang ss Magical Beast may already possess some intelligence but it would be far from the level where it can open its mouth to speak. I think that this should be rted to the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ that it is protecting.¡± Yao Lao smiled and said.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Even a Unique Beast of Ancient Times like the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is unable to speak at the Dou Wang ss. The ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ may be considered a rare unique beast, but it is difficult for it to beparable to the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ Therefore, the only thing that could exin why its intelligence was so great was the legendary ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯

    ¡°What should we do now? Should we take advantage of their fight and secretly enter?¡± Xiao Yan asked softly in his heart,

    ¡°It is somewhat impossible for you to enter from the entrance of the valley. If you are to fly, the movement in the air would likely attract their attention. The strength of these fellows is quite great. Therefore, it is very difficult for you to sneak in under their eyes.¡± Yao Lao helplessly said.

    ¡°What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°Wait. Let¡¯s see if we can once again be fishermen.¡± Yao Lao smiled gently and said.

    ¡°Teacher is thinking of waiting for them to fight until both parties are seriously injured?¡± Xiao Yan was startled before he immediately spoke awkwardly. It was fine if he was not acquainted with all of them. However, Xiao Yan felt that Han Yue was not a bad person. Hearing the conversation earlier, it appeared that she was the first to find this ce. If he was to be a fisherman and snatch their spoils from the fight, it would really be a little...

    ¡°Ke ke, you have overestimated this group of people. Although this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ appears to have just entered its adult stage, it is ultimately a kind of rare unique Magical Beast no matter how one puts it. This kind of Magical Beast has a wild and violent blood flowing within it. It would be fine if this kind of wild and violent bloodline was not awakened. Once it is awaken, even a five star elite Dou Wang could only temporarily hide from its cutting edge. This group of people doesn¡¯t even have a true strong Dou Wang. How can they defeat it? At that time, there might be some injuries and deaths if they mess up.¡± Yao Lao smiled and exined

    Shock drew across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. It was really unexpected that this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ explosive strength would actually be this frightening. From the looks of it, it appeared that the chances of Han Yue¡¯s group obtaining victory were not very great.

    During the time that Xiao Yan was conversing with Yao Lao, the tense atmosphere suddenly erupted under the provocation of the aura. Five figures turned into vague shadows. Each of them carried iparably ferocious forces. They appeared like a few different colored beams of light as they viciously attacked the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ that stood loftily.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xiuya¡¯s group still refused to withdraw, the crimson color and killing intent within the eyes of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ became much denser. At a nce, it caused people to form a cold feeling within their hearts. An enormous sharp w wildly mmed against its chest as the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ bowl like mouth was widened. An ear-piercing roar that could shatter an enormous rock was explosively released.

    Under the loud roar of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ the speed of Lin Xiuya and the others clearly became a little slower. The moment the speed of their bodies had been reduced, the feet of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ viciously stomped on the ground. The entire mountain valley trembled at this moment. His body borrowed the strong pushing force, and the ape shot out like a white-colored giant cannonball. In the blink of an eye, the ape appeared in front of Yan Hao, who was charging right at the front of the group. It clenched its ws and cold air swiftly agglomerated around it. In an instant, it formed a half-foot-long icy-cold w.

    The icy-cold w danced and grabbed at Yan Hao¡¯s heart. This kind of vicious tactic carried a sharp killing intent. There was not the slightest intention of sparring and warming up. From the looks of it, this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ had the intention to kill from the start.

    The ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ had an agility and speed that did not correspond to its enormous size. This clearly far exceeded Yan Hao¡¯s expectations. However, Yan Hao was not a weakling withoutbat experience. Despite being surprised, the jet-ck metal hammer in his hand was violentlyshed out with inertia. The metal hammer tore through the air, emitting a sharp sound that caused even Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the forest, to frown slightly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The w and the metal hammer violently collided. Ice pieces scattered in all directions under the loud sound of the collision. Yan Hao¡¯s body swiftly shot back. Along the way, the branches on the trees that his body collidedpletely broke. His body finally came to a stop after breaking over tenrge trees in this manner. He lifted his face and there was a faint trace of bloodstain on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Ha ha, good. It is worthy of being the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ that is known for its strength. However, you are still a littlecking if you want to kill me with one blow.¡± Yan Hao parted his mouth andughed after rubbing away the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. He ignored the injuries on his body as he once again tightened his grip on the metal hammer. Just like a humanoid tank, he charged at the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ which was being entertained by Lin Xiuya and three others.

    The few human figures swiftly shed at the entrance to the valley. The formation that they formed firmly locked the enormous white figure at their middle. Wild and powerful Dou Qi violently gushed out as though it had been freed. Various extremely strong Dou Techniques carried sharp wind and numerous low cries as they heavily hacked at the body of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ The attacks brought about ice shavings and white-colored fur that scattered in all directions.

    The ferocity of the attack of Lin Xiuya and the others had somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan and even Yao Lao¡¯s expectations. These fellows did indeed possess a body of impressive abilities proving their ability to be among the most precious top ten on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ within the Inner Academy. Their attacks may be ferocious but the defense of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was simrly frighteningly firm. Under its fur, it appeared to be covered by ayer of hard ice. No matter how one attacked it, one would only bring about waves of ice shavings. One ultimately had difficulty causing it much substantial damage. ording to this kind of fighting, it was likely that Lin Xiuya¡¯s group would not be able to hang on for long. After all, the recovery ability of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was far from what humans couldpare with.

    The fighting between both parties became increasingly intense with the flow of time and was bing increasingly heated. The messyrge rocks that spread all over the entrance of the valley were shattered as the energy from both sides collided. This kind of destructive strength caused Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the darkness, to be somewhat speechless. They were really worthy of being strong people who were about to enter the Dou Wang ss. This kind of fighting strength was indeed far from what a Da Dou Shi, or even an ordinary Dou Ling couldpare with.

    The green-colored longsword in Lin Xiuya¡¯s hand shook. His feet gently pressed on a spiralling wind that had surfaced out of nowhere and his body rose into mid-air. His originally clear and indifferent face of his had an additional solemness at this moment. He eyed the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ surrounded by Yan Hao and the three others below. It appeared lively and showed no sign of tiredness. He frowned intently as the long sword in his hand trembled. Green-colored Dou Qi moved along his Qi Pathsand swiftly swarmed into the body of the sword. Following the pouring of Dou Qi, the surface of the green-colored longsword suddenly became vaguely visible. Its size also suddenly expanded by dozens of times. A substance-like tornado lingered on the surface of the sword while the surrounding air began to fluctuate swiftly.

    ¡°Yan Hao. Block the beast!¡± Lin Xiuya cried in a deep voice as he held the green-colored longsword tightly in his hands.

    Sensing the frightening wind that was being brewed mid-air, Yan Hao and the rest understood that Lin Xiuya was disying his masterpiece. They immediately nodded. The attack from their hands also grew increasingly ferocious as they tried their best to prevent the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ from interrupting the Lin Xiuya¡¯s agglomeration of Dou Qi.

    The ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ simrly sensed the frightening force that was agglomerating in the sky. The sharpness of this force caused the fur on its entire body to stand vertically. A stern roar was wildly released from its mouth. Immediately, a snow-white energy ripple was swiftly released. Some of the enormous rocks along the way were instantly turned into snow-colored ice pieces after the icy-cold ripple passed them.

    The sudden eruption from the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ caused Yan Hao and the others to hurriedly withdraw their hands. Their bodies hurriedly shed and dodged the icy-cold ripples chasing after them.

    After forcing back Yan Hao and the others with one blow, a savage look appeared on the face of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ Its feet abruptly stomped on the ground and its enormous body rushed explosively to the skyline. In an instant, it appeared in front of Lin Xiuya, who had borrowed the strength of the swirling wind to barely remain in mid-air. He parted his mouth at thetter and killing intent surged in its blood-red eyes. Its sharp w directly and viciously grabbed at Lin Xiuya¡¯s head. From the looks of the posture, if he were to be struck, Lin Xiuya would likely end up with his brains scattered in all directions regardless of how strong he was.

    Hiding in the forest, Xiao Yan eyed Lin Xiuya as the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ closed in. He involuntarily shook his head. It was likely that the odds were against this unlucky fellow...

    However, the moment Xiao Yan quietly sighed in his heart, he saw the back of Lin Xiuya, who had nowhere to borrow strength from in mid-air, shake. Immediately, a pair of thin green-colored energy wings suddenly shot out. The wings pped as his body nimbly dodged the killing move of the agile ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ Moreover, he borrowed the strength and rose dozens of feet higher. The longsword in his hand swiftly trembled and repeatedly emitted a clear sword humming. The air around him fluctuated intensely. Clearly, Lin Xiuya¡¯s iparably sharp Dou Technique had been brewed topletion!

    ¡°This... Dou Qi transformation into wings? This fellow... has advanced to the Dou Wang ss?¡±

    Xiao Yan stared nkly at the pair of energy wings on Lin Xiuya¡¯s back. Everyone in the battleground was startled at this moment.

 Chapter 510

    <strong><u>Chapter 510: Wild Violent Bloodline</u></strong>

    The sudden appearance of the Dou Qi wings on Lin Xiuya¡¯s back not only caused Xiao Yan to be shocked. Even Yan Hao and the others who were familiar with him had faces that were involuntarily stunned. It was a long whileter before they gradually recovered. They exchanged nces with one another, and a solemn look shed across all their eyes.

    Although Yan Hao had touched a little of the barrier of the Dou Wang ss, that little contact merely caused him to be a little stronger than an ordinary strong person at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. There was still a great gap if he wanted to reach the point where he could truly rely on his strength to agglomerate Dou Qi wings just like Lin Xiuya. From this, one could see that Lin Xiuya had once again surpassed him.

    Dou Qi transformation into wings was basically an extremely symbolical result in the training of Dou Qi. This symbol represented a natural barrier in bing a strong person on the continent. Everyone clearly knew that as long as one was able to transform Dou Qi into wings, it represented that one would be able to enter into the ss that caused countless number of people to halt their progress: Dou Wang! The simple two words were the symbol which countless numbers of talented individuals had trained hard to achieve. However, the hardship that these two words represented caused most of the people to halt their progress before reaching that stage. Finally, these people would quietly withdraw.

    Dou Ling and Dou Wang were merely separated by a ss. However, the difference between them wasrger than any of the ss differences before them. Those of the Dou Ling ss or the sses before it could only squander the Dou Qi in their body to fight with others. Although people like Xiao Yan may have Dou Qi that was stronger and purer in their body, regardless of how powerful one¡¯s Dou Qi was, there would be a time when it would be exhausted and there would be a limit to its strength.

    As long as one entered the Dou Wang ss, however, the Dou Qi in one¡¯s body would begin to respond with the nearly endless majestic energy in the vast outside world and vice versa. It would maneuver this energy, transforming it for his own use. It was not impossible for that terrifying energy to tear the mountains and split the ground. From this, it was sufficient to see the difference between the two. One relied on the strength of one¡¯s body while the other maneuvered the natural energy. At a nce it would be obvious just which was stronger and which was weaker.

    Therefore, everyone disyed simr expressions when they saw the energy wings on Lin Xiuya¡¯s back.

    ¡°Green Killing Tornado!¡±

    While everyone was stunned, a cold stern cry was suddenly emitted from Lin Xiuya¡¯s mouth. Following the sound of the cry, everyone felt that the flowing wind in the mountain valley appeared to suddenly solidify. Quickly following this, wild wind rose with great force. An extremely powerful strength swiftly agglomerated in mid-air. In merely the blink of an eye, the agglomeration of the strength wasplete. Finally, the powerful strength tore through the air. The sharp rushing wind sound was like a whistle that lingered endlessly by people¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A vague green-colored shadow containing an extremely powerful wind shot explosively down from above. Although the green-colored shadow was extremely vague, one could still faintly identify it was a green-colored longsword that was formed by energy. The speed of this longsword was so fast that it was a little frightening. From the looks of the wildly surging rotating wind on its surface, it appeared that this was like an energy object that waspressed and agglomerated from wild wind. This substance-like energy acted in coordination with his Dou Technique, producing an extremely powerful strength.

    The target of the green-colored shadow was clearly the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ which was dozens of feet below Lin Xiuya. Although thetter had borrowed a pushing force to rush to the sky, it ended up being unable to dodge. It was unable to move like it was on the ground since it did not have any ce to leverage strength from and had to face this attack head on. Therefore, even though the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ sensed the powerful force that was shot over, it did not have the slightest solution. Immediately, it opened its mouth wide and bared its fangs, emitting wave after wave of low roars. A pale-white energy glow shed swiftly from its body. Finally, it agglomerated into an icy-cold ball that wrapped around thetter.

    The ice ball had just agglomerated when the sharp rushing wind sound arrived. The two collided violently and everyone could only hear a loud bang. Immediately, the enormous ice ball swiftly descended. Finally, it collided heavily with the rock fragments not far from the entrance of the valley. The instant itnded on the ground, the frighteningnding force formed arge pit over ten meters wide just like that of a cannonball. Numerous thick crack lines began spreading out in all directions. Finally, they extended into the forest.

    Seeing the ice ball that had been knocked into the ground, Yan Hao hurriedly moved his body and shed toward the messy rocks and the tree branches around the spot where the ice ball hadnded. Dou Qi swiftly surged within his body in order to prevent the injured ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ from taking the opportunity to escape.

    A few gazes firmly stared at that dust permeated spot where the ice ball hadnded. A green-colored human figure shed down from the air. Finally, it firmlynded on the top of a tree. As everyone nced over, they saw the somewhat pale-faced Lin Xiuya. At this moment, the pair of Dou Qi wings on his back gradually became thinner. An instantter, they turned into glowing particles that permeated the sky with a slight cracking sound before the lights slowly faded into oblivion.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed very strong. It is really unexpected that even with so many people blocking it, we did not stall him for too long. If it were not because the Qi Methodthat I practice is somewhat unique, enabling me to barely agglomerate this pair of wings, I¡¯m afraid that it would really have killed me with that attack. Although I may have escaped from disaster, the exhaustion of my Dou Qi is too great.¡± Lin Xiuya held the green-colored longsword tightly in his hand as he spoke with a bitter smile to Yan Hao and the others.

    ¡°Because of the Qi Method?¡± Yan Hao and the others were stunned when they heard this. Immediately, they came to a suddenprehension and their hearts quietly sighed in relief.

    ¡°It is actually due to the Qi Method. I did indeed just said that this fellow may already have one foot in the Dou Wang ss, but it would be impossible for him to agglomerate Dou Qi into wings while at this stage.¡± Xiao Yan, whose figure was hidden within the forest, also heard Lin Xiuya¡¯s earlier words. He immediately came to a sudden realization as he quietly muttered in his heart.

    Normally speaking as long as one was able to rely on one¡¯s own Dou Qi to agglomerate into a pair of wings, one would be able to be called a strong person who would definitely be a Dou Wang. If one could agglomerate a pair of Dou Qi wings and pause or even fly for a period of time in mid-air, that person would be a true strong Dou Wang. However, the precondition of all of these was the strength of the original body. Relying on some ability of one¡¯s Qi Method was not included in this category. Moreover, they also clearly knew that Lin Xiuya practiced wind affinity Dou Qi. Usually speaking, this kind of Dou Qi would have an easier time agglomerating a pair of Dou Qi wingspared with other affinities. Looking at it in this manner, Lin Xiuya had not truly strode across the enormous gully between a Dou Ling and Dou Wang.

    ¡°Senior Lin, is the fight over?¡± Han Yue also withdrew the shock in her pretty eyes, caused by the powerful strength Lin Xiuya disyed earlier, as she spoke softly from outside the battle circle.

    Yan Hao and the rest also recovered when they heard Han Yue¡¯s words. They hurriedly threw their gazes toward the dust permeated area below. They ced their ears close and listened carefully for a while, only to discover that there was no actual movement. Their faces immediately revealed faint joy and tiny doubt.

    Lin Xiuya frowned as he eyed the area below which had no movement. He clearly knew the degree of strength of his attack earlier. Although it was able to cause the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ to be slightly injured, it was definitely impossible to kill it with just that strength.

    A few thoughts shed across his heart. Lin Xiuya waved his sleeves and a wild wind appeared from nowhere. After which, it blew away all of the dust below.

    As the dust gradually dispersed, the enormous pit appeared in everyone¡¯s gaze. Since this hole was quite deep, everyone could only see a distant darkness and the slight iceyer which spread around the deep hole.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s eyes focused tightly on the distant deep pit. His eyes suddenly became cold as he discovered that there was a faint strange red glow being emitted from the pit.

    ¡°Something is not quite right. Be careful!¡± Lin Xiuya¡¯s heart tightened as he reminded in a deep voice.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s reminder also caused the expressions of Yan Hao and the rest to be serious. Dou Qi surged out from their bodies and wrapped around them. Seeing them from a distance, it was as though they were a couple of different colored light clusters. However, these light clusters were repeatedly unleashing the pressure of powerful energy.

    Xiao Yan, who was hidden in a dark ce, was also surprised at the unusual change in the battleground. His gaze stared at the dark-ck hole. Due to his sharp Spiritual Perception, he could faintly sense that there seemed to be a frightening thing about to surge out explosively.

    ¡°Be a little careful. The strength of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ is increasing. Looks like it is just as I had expected. This beast should have already woken its Wild Violent Bloodline. It is likely that the siege by those fellows is going to fail.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. There was a gloating feeling that seeped out from his voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately let out a bitterugh and ceased speaking. All he did was to carefully suppress his Qi and observe the movements in the battleground.

    The silence continued for around three to four minutes. As more time psed, the strange red glow within the ck pit grew increasingly intense. In the end, it was so sensationally red that it was like fresh blood. This kind of unusual phantasmal scene caused an uneasiness to rise within the hearts of Lin Xiuya and the others. If it was not because of the great attraction of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯, it was likely that they would have retreated immediately.

    Han Yue stood on the top of a tree. She clenched her cold, sweat-filled hand. Although she was a great distance away from the battleground, she repeatedly felt that there was a pair of wild violent eyes filled with killing intent staring at her from within the red glowing ck for some unknown reason. Perhaps that beast which had quite great intelligence knew that if it were not for her discovering that this ce concealed the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ it was likely that all of these troubles would note about.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    During the time that Han Yue was imagining things, the sound of ice shavings bursting apart suddenly emanated from the ck pit. Following the appearance of this sound, everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. Immediately, they saw that there was an extremely vague red glow shing from out from the pit. This speed was so frightening that it left one speechless. Everyone was nk for an instant under this frightening speed. Quickly after this, their expressions changed drastically. There was no need to call out. All of them began to hurriedly withdraw and flee like rabbits.

    The red glow first appeared in front of Lin Xiuya who was rushing away explosively. Thetter did not even see the exact figure of the other party when he sensed an extremely icy-cold wind viciously smash over from in front of him, seemingly tearing through the air.

    As he sensed the sharpness of the wind, the longsword in Lin Xiuya¡¯s hand hurriedly danced as he drew numerous winds in front of him with great speed. When that icy-cold wind arrived, however, the winds merely endured for an instant before they burst apart with a bang. The icy-cold wind that was notpletely blocked viciously struck the body of Lin Xiuya. Immediately, a mouthful of blood was wildly spat out from Lin Xiuya¡¯s mouth as his body was heavily shot, like a cannonball, into the forest.

    In just a single exchange, Lin Xiuya, who was the strongest among those present, was thrown back in defeat with just a single blow. The expressions of Yan Hao and the others turned extremely ugly.

    After the red figure defeated Lin Xiuya, it did not chase after Yan Hao and the others. Instead, itsrge irritated crimson eyes were directly thrown onto Han Yue, whose silver hair was drifting as she stood on a tree far away. Its roar, which was filled with killing intent, resounded throughout the entire mountain forest.

    ¡°Han Yue, leave quickly!¡± Yan Hao was startled when he saw the target of the red figure. He immediately and hurriedly cried out.

    From the top of the tree, Han Yue had also discovered the red figure which was swiftly rushing over. Her icy and alluring face became a little pale. However, she did not lose her presence of mind and flee. She clearly knew that since Lin Xiuya¡¯s speed and strength could notst one exchange against the apeh, it was likely that she would only be killed if she were to turn around and flee. If she were to use all her strength to fight, she might perhaps have an extremely small chance of survival.

    This intelligentdy did not stumble because of her panic in this instant. Instead, she did her best to find a tiny chance of survival in a hopeless situation.

    Han Yue clenched her hand. White-colored cold air swiftly surfaced from it. However, before the Dou Qi agglomerated, the red glow in front suddenly shed and arrived. A beast¡¯s face that was filled with a savage look appeared in the reflection of that pair of beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The roar that was filled with killing intent reverberated over the skyline. A cold wind, which was even sharper than when it was chasing Lin Xiuya, viciously tore through the air and smashed down at Han Yue, whose pale-white face and lovely body swayed like a flower in the wind.

    Not far away, fury as well as a feeling of being unable to bear the situation surged in the eyes of Yan Hao and the others when they saw the situation. Unfortunately, due to the limitations of their strength, they could not act. They could only watch a beautiful, cold, alluring snow lotus fall in the most wretched manner.

    Faced with this nearly fatal blow, Han Yue also gave up. She shut her pretty pupils, and a heart wrenching sadness lifted onto her cold but alluring face.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp cold wind did not even have the slightest pause because of this sad and moving scene. It still viciously swung toward Han Yue. However, just as the wind was about to make contact with Han Yue¡¯s head, a ck shadow that carried the sound of muffled thunder suddenly shed past. As the ck shadow shed past, the sharp wind actually pounced empty air. Han Yue, who was originally supposed to be struck to death with a palm, disappeared in an instant.

    Yan Hao and the others not far away were also stunned at this sudden unexpected turn of events. Immediately, they hurriedly turned their gazes, only to see a ck shadow sh and appear on the top of a tree a hundred meters away. Han Yue was lying feebly on his chest and seemed to be terribly frightened.

    On the top of the tree, the ck shadow lowered his head and eyed that originally cold, alluring person lying against his chest. However, her beautiful face now appeared extremely lovely because of its paleness. Although his hand was extremelyfortable as it drew around that soft and delicate waist, he could only straighten her body due to the few gazes observing them from not far away. With a softugh, he asked, ¡°Senior Han Yue, are you alright?¡±

    Only after hearing this voice did Han Yue¡¯s tightly shut long eyshes tremble a little. She immediately opened them with some surprise. When her gazended on the delicate and handsome face in front of her, she suddenly became startled. Finally, a stammering and disbelieving voice was emitted from her small, red, sleek mouth.

    ¡°You... you... Xiao Yan?¡±

 Chapter 511

    <strong><u>Chapter 511: Invitation</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled and spoke as he eyed the shock covered cold, alluring face, ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Han Yue shook her head. Her gaze was odd as she looked at Xiao Yan in front of her. The moving flush on her face was quietly reduced as she said a soft thanks. Immediately, she sighed, ¡°It has only been two to three months since Ist saw you but you have be much stronger than before. It is likely that there is hardly anyone within the Inner Academy who can surpass your speed.¡±

    The speed of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ after its mutation was something that even someone of Lin Xiuya¡¯s strength could not dodge. Yet, Xiao Yan in front of her was able to rescue her in that split second. This speed was likely something that not one of them present couldpare with. This was basically a kind ofplete transformational changepared to a couple of months earlier. It was little wonder that Han Yue wouldment.

    Xiao Yan smiled once again, but did not say anything. He turned his head and his gaze moved toward the red figure which had shed back to the ground and appeared on an enormous rock. A solemness immediately shed across his eyes. At this moment, the snow white fur all over ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ hadpletely turned into a kind of blood-red color. The killing intent and violence in thoserge scarlet eyes had be denser. Waves of seemingly substance-like fog repeatedly seeped out from within its body. Once this blood-colored fog contaminated the tree leaves, it would erode thetter until nothing was left. From the appearance of this aura, its strength had nearly soared to more than double what it was earlier.

    ¡°Senior Han Yue, thisrge being appears to be bing increasingly harder to stop. I think that it is best that we withdraw as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly as he reminded. Yao Lao had mentioned before that after awakening its Wild Violent bloodline, the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ would be able to contend with a strong five star Dou Wang for a short period of time. Now that Lin Xiuya had been knocked away and injured, the group would undoubtedly be unable to pose any threat to the ape with their strength. Moreover, if they were careless, it was likely that they would face with quite a great amount of injuries and deaths.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Han Yue smiled bitterly and nodded. The sudden mutation of this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was beyond her expectations. The strength of their group was insufficient to defeat it. After having witnessed thetter¡¯s frightening strength, she did not hold much hope of being able to obtain the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯

    Not far away, Yan Hao hurriedly waved his hand when he saw the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ appear to descend into an adjusting condition after having unleashed a ferocious attack. One person shed into the forest to search for the wounded Lin Xiuya. The remaining people carefully rushed to the tree top where Han Yue and Xiao Yan stood. Immediately, they used odd gazes to weigh Xiao Yan. The speed that he had disyed earlier was sufficient to cause these people, who belonged in the top experts in the Inner Academy, to withdraw their underestimation.

    ¡°Ke ke, this friend. Are you also a student of the Inner Academy? Why have I not seen you in the past?¡± Yan Hao could not help but feel some doubt after observing Xiao Yan. With thetter¡¯s speed, he ought to at least be an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ Why was it that this person had an unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Senior Yan Hao, he is called Xiao Yan. He is a new student who entered the Inner Academy only a couple of months ago.¡± Han Yue smiled and introduced him.

    ¡°New student?¡± Yan Hao immediately eximed when he heard this. His gaze was a little strange. A new student who had entered the Inner Academy less than half a year ago actually possessed this kind of strength? Was it the case that the strength of the current Outer Academy had already reached this stage?

    A couple of gazes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A momentter, their doubt became increasingly dense. From the looks of the degree of density of his Qi, thetter¡¯s strength was obviously around that of a Da Dou Shi. However, why was it that the speed that he had unleashed earlier was something that even they could not catch up to?

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when faced with the doubtful gazes of Yan Hao and the others. He did not exin anything. All he did was cup his hands at the few of them and greet them extremely politely. No matter how one put it, these few people in front of him were all experts at the top of the Inner Academy. Their strength far exceeded someone like Bai Cheng. He would naturally not reject such an opportunity to establish a good rtionship with them.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? I seem to have heard this name. Some time earlier, was it not said that the new students defeated the older student groups during the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition?¡¯ It seems like the leader of that new student group is called Xiao Yan, right? I think that this person should be the same person.¡± A yellow-clothed man with a darkplexion but exceptionally bright eyes mused for a moment before he suddenly spoke.

    Yan Hao and the others were startled when they heard these words. Immediately, they appeared to have recalled that news. Yan Hao smiled and said, ¡°So that Xiao Yan is actually you. This name is extremely well known. Back then, when we entered the Inner Academy, that Lin Xiuya and I were still eventually defeated by the hands of the ¡®White Demon Group.¡¯ It is really unexpected that the wave behind pushes the one ahead. This batch of new students is even fiercer. You actually directly finished off both the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper.¡¯ You do indeed have some ability.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed bitterly when he saw the strange gazes of those few people. He said, ¡°I was only lucky. Back then, Senior Yan Hao and Lin Xiuya fought the ¡®ck White Evil Stopper¡¯ by yourselves. On the other hand, I relied on the entire new student group. How can wepare these situations?¡± Xiao Yan had also heard a little about some of the things back then. This Yan Hao and Lin Xiuya were people with haughty bones. The other new students of that batch had difficulty entering their discerning eyes. Therefore, the two of them formed a group by themselves before going on a rampage. It was only near the end that they were narrowly defeated by the hands of the ¡®White Demon Group.¡¯ This was an huge anecdote back then.

    ¡°Who cares what tactics were used. It is good to be able to win. Back then, we were a little too arrogant. Otherwise, the first group to break the curse of the ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ would not have to wait until this year to appear.¡± Yan Hao curled his lips andughed.

    During the period of time that Xiao Yan and the others were conversing, two human figures suddenly rushed out from within the forest. In a few shes, they appeared beside everyone. They were actually Lin Xiuya, who had been beaten and sent flying into the forest as well as the person who had went to search for him earlier.

    ¡°This person is?¡± Lin Xiuya¡¯s face was pale-white at this moment. There was also a faint trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. The green clothes on his body were also tattered. Although his appearance was dire looking, his disposition was not weakened by much. He first smiled bitterly at everyone before involuntarily asking with some surprise when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s unfamiliar face.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yan Hao inquired first before giving Lin Xiuya a brief summary of Xiao Yan¡¯s background.

    ¡°It is actually brother Xiao Yan. Ke ke, this name is not something unfamiliar.¡± Lin Xiuya also felt shocked after hearing Yan Hao¡¯s words. He had personally experienced just how terrifying the speed of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was. It was unexpected that this new student who had entered the Inner Academy less than half a year ago was actually able to rescue someone from its grasp. With this ability, he did have the qualification to converse with them on the same level.

    ¡°Ke ke, Senior Lin, I was coincidentally training within the mountains. Earlier I heard themotion around here and rushed over, only to see that you were fighting with thatrge beast. Then I saw that Senior Han Yue was in danger, and could not just hide in the corner. Thus, I could only act. Please pardon me if I have disturbed you...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ which did not attack because of therge number of people present before he spoke with a smile to Lin Xiuya.

    ¡°What is there to pardon? Since brother Xiao Yan saved Han Yue¡¯s life, there is no need to hide anything from you. We areying siege against this ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ here because it is protecting a kind of mysterious item. It is said that those who witness it will have a share. If we are truly able to get our hands on it, there will definitely be a share for brother Xiao Yan.¡± Lin Xiuya gave a careless smile. His random words, however, had the intention of pulling Xiao Yan into this group. This action clearly showed that he thought that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength gave him the qualification to share this reward with them. However, he did not talk about the details of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ This thing was too precious and he had just met Xiao Yan for the first time. Naturally, he would not easily tell Xiao Yan about this secret item.

    Yan Hao and the others were stunned when they heard Lin Xiuya take the initiative to request Xiao Yan to join them. They exchanged nces with one another and were immediately silent. They may not really pay attention to Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength, but the abnormal speed which he had disyed was something that they could not underestimate. Moreover, this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was something that Han Yue had discovered first. Now that Xiao Yan had saved her life, it was likely that she would not oppose this suggestion by Lin Xiuya. Therefore, after some thoughts revolved around their hearts, they did not voice any opposition.

    Xiao Yan was also startled by Lin Xiuya¡¯s frankness. Other people earnestly wished to possess such a treasure by themselves. This fellow was actually able to suppress the hammer and made the most sober and wise suggestion. This mentality was quite deep. However, he could not reveal some of his things in front of other people. Therefore, he could only reject this invitation.

    Hence, Xiao Yan shook his head under the attention of everyone. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Senior Lin, thank you for your good intentions. However, it is likely that Xiao Yan does not have the blessing to enjoy it. This ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ is not some lowly beast. It is said that the body of this kind of unique beast has a certain Wild Violent bloodline flowing within it. Once it is awoken, its strength will soar for a short period of time. Looking at the change of the beast now, I¡¯m afraid that it is due to it waking up that Wild Violent bloodline. At this moment, forget about an ordinary Dou Wang, even a strong person, whose strength had reached that of a five star Dou Wang, would likely have no means to deal with it. Although my words will be a blow to some people, but I don¡¯t think that the few of us can defeat it.¡±

    ¡°Wild Violent bloodline?¡± Lin Xiuyan and the others were startled when they heard this information. Their faces immediately changed. Although they knew about this kind of unique beast, their understanding of it was naturally not as deep as Yao Lao. Therefore, they had never heard of whatever this ¡®Wild Violent Bloodline¡¯ was. However, looking at the change in the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ earlier, it did match what Xiao Yan had said. Therefore, the expressions of everyone became somewhat ugly. They were naturally aware that they would be unable to eat up a Magical Beast, which could contend with a strong five star Dou Wang, with their strength.

    ¡°What should we do now? Don¡¯t tell me that we should give up?¡± Yan Hao knit his brows and asked Lin Xiuya. The ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ really did have too great of an attraction to him. It was too much of a pain to ask him to give it up.

    Lin Xiuyaughed bitterly and mused for a long while. Only then did he grit his teeth and say, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s trust Junior Xiao Yan once. Moreover, I am quite badly injured this time. It is likely that I will require at least half a month before I can recover. Therefore, we can only think of other methods for this siege.¡±

    Yan Hao and the others were a little unwilling when they heard that Lin Xiuya had the intention of temporarily retreating. However, when their eyes swept across the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ emitting a frightening aura not far away, their hearts became chilled and they could only helplessly nod their heads.

    ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw. Let¡¯s think of other ways once we have recuperated from our injuries...¡± Lin Xiuya sighed before immediately cupping his hands toward Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, are you going to return to the Inner Academy with us?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a while when he heard this. He shook his head and said, ¡°I havee to the mountains to practice a Dou Technique. I have yet to master the Dou Technique, so I don¡¯t have any intentions in returning yet.

    ¡°Ke ke, since that is the case, we will return first. There is something that I hope brother Xiao Yan can help with. Please do not mention the matter today to anyone...¡± Lin Xiuya looked deeply at Xiao Yan before he cupped his hands together and spoke.

    ¡°I have the sense to know what to say and what not to say.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much. If there is anything that brother Xiao Yan needs help with in the future, you cane and look for me. There are quite a number of people in the Inner Academy who give me, Lin Xiuya, face.¡± Lin Xiuya smiled as spoke. He did have have much doubt toward Xiao Yan. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was shocking, it was impossible for him to barge into the mountain valley that was protected by the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ by just relying on his strength as a Da Dou Shi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Once he said that, he waved his hand. He took the lead to turn his body and swiftly rush toward the exit of the deep mountains. Behind him, the somewhat unwilling Yan Hao and the others could only follow.

    ¡°Junior Xiao Yan, be a little more careful when you train deep in the mountains.¡± Han Yue smiled at Xiao Yan and gave him a concerned reminder. After which, she turned her body and rushed into the distance with her silver hair drifting in the air.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze eyed Lin Xiuya and the others who were gradually disappearing from his sight. A long whileter, Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh. Heughed bitterly and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It is indeed for your own good that I urge all of you to leave. If you are to continue to pester it, it is likely that none of you can leave this ce once the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯pletely erupts...¡± After Yao Lao¡¯s reminder, Xiao Yan clearly knew just how frightening a ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was after it had awoken its blood. Forget about Lin Xiuya and the few others at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. Even five true elite Dou Wangs would likely not dare entangle themselves with the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ at such a time.

    Xiao Yan turned his head around and threw his gaze at the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ whose irritated Qi had gradually reduced after Lin Xiuya¡¯s group took leave. Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief. His hand gently rubbed his arm under his sleeve. At that spot was a beautiful small snake that was slightly twisting around. With this little fellow around, he would be able to put up a fight with the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ at that time.

    As this thought turned in his heart, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was suddenly lifted. He stared intently at the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ and muttered, ¡°You beast. You can act crazy now. Once you enter your weak phase at night, I wille and take care of you... your ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ is something that I definitely want.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. His body moved and lightning swiftly formed under his feet. After which, his body turned into a ck shadow and swiftly shuttled into the vast forest under the sound of low muffled thunder. He immediately disappeared...

 Chapter 512

    <strong><u>Chapter 512: The Fight Between the Python and Ape</u></strong>

    Stars filled the sky as icy-cool moonlight scattered down from above, wrapping the entire mountain region in ayer of faint silver light. It caused the region to appear hazy and mysterious.

    Other than some Magical Beasts searching for food within the mountains deep in the night, most of them had returned home to sleep. The entire forest had descended into silence at this moment. It was a long time before a low roar was slowly transmitted from far away before finally spreading and gradually disappearing.

    A ck figure suddenly and quietly flew through the pitch ck night. A pair of enormous wings pped slightly, lifting a tiny air flow. The figure¡¯s body borrowed the tiny air flow as it shed across the night sky, passing through without disturbing anything.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A human figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere on top of a tree outside of the valley. His gaze was shining as he eyed the interior of the dark-ck mountain alley. Due to the ferocious battle during the day, the entrance to the mountain valley was a total mess. Large and small craters spread out in a chaotic manner.

    Xiao Yanughed softly as he eyed the deep mountain valley. He waved his sleeve gently and a seven-colored shadow immediately shot out from his sleeves. Finally, it joyfully and repeatedly revolved around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Hissing sounds were emitted from its mouth unceasingly.

    ¡°What a greedy fellow.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he saw the eyes of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ staring intently at his storage ring. With a shake of his hand, a bottle of ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ appeared in his hand.

    5egyrfThe ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ had just appeared when the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ swiftly charged over in a lightning-like manner. It took advantage of Xiao Yan¡¯s unprepared state to entangle its long body with both Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and the bottle. It extended its snake¡¯s tongue and probed it deep into the bottle before sucking viciously. The ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ within the jade bottle was reduced by nearly one-third with that one action.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm pulled the head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ away before he hurriedly snatched back the jade bottle. When he saw that there was only around two-thirds of the quantity within it, he involuntarily smacked his mouth in his heartache. The appetite of this greedy fellow was growing increasinglyrger. In the past, a few drops would satisfy it. Now, it actually wanted to drink this much. If it continued with this kind of appetite, the few bottles of the ¡®Amethyst Essence¡¯ that remained would be insufficient for it to eat.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ let out its snake tongue in satisfaction after viciously drinking a few mouthfuls of ¡®Amethyst Essence.¡¯ It wiggled its long body and coiled around Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. Under the moonlight, the seven-colored python reflected a brilliant luster and appeared extremely beautiful.

    Xiao Yan turned his head slightly after storing the ¡®Amethyst Essence.¡¯ His eyes coincidentally came into eye contact with those snake eyes which contained a faint seven colors. Immediately, a feeling surged up within his heart: bewitching. It was the same feeling he had when he saw Queen Medusa for the first time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled as he swallowed his saliva. The current ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ appeared to have an increasing number of simrities to that of Queen Medusa. This...

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and sighed. His hand gently rubbed the small head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ Thetter docilely narrowed its bewitching snake eyes. Its snake¡¯s tongue was extended toward his palm. That squishy feeling caused Xiao Yan to feel itchy.

    ¡°Little fellow, you must endure. Do not let that woman swallow your soul. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that the both of us will not have good endings.¡± Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. Whenever he recalled Queen Medusa, who was a mixture of bewitchment and killer¡¯s rage, he would have a headache. Of course, anyone who had such aplicated dispute with an extremely strong Dou Zong would likely not be too happy. This was especially the case when this extremely strong person was the type who viewed human lives as trash. Killing a person was basically easier than killing a chicken to her. She did not feel the slightest burden when killing a person.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ emitted a wave of hissing sounds, appearing to have understood Xiao Yan¡¯s words. There was a luster flickering within those bewitching snake¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ugh, these are all problems in the future. Now that you have eaten until you are full, you must do some work for me. If you dare bezy, you can forget about eating the ¡®Amethyst Essence¡¯ in the future.¡± Xiao Yan patted the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ as he threw away the thoughts in his heart as he spoke with augh.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s threat clearly possessed a great effect toward the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ This little fellow hurriedly nodded its head. It shook its tail and its body turned into a seven-colored glow that shed in front of Xiao Yan. Its speed caused Xiao Yan to be only able to see a few light rays shuttling passed.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and slowly pped the Purple Cloud Wings on his back. His body gradually rose into the air and quietly flew toward the mountain valley. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was circling around his body, protecting him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed was extremely slow. The entire entrance to the mountain valley did not have the slightest sound. Theplete silence was such that it was frightening.

    However, just as Xiao Yan was merely around a couple of dozens of meters from the valley¡¯s entrance, the scales of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ that was drifting around him, suddenly became vertical. A somewhat sharp hissing sound was emitted from its mouth, and it reverberated throughout this entrance of the mountain valley.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was shocked when he saw this action of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ He hurriedly came to a stop. Dou Qi swiftly flowed within his body as his gaze stared intently at the deep mountain valley.

    Following the flow of time, a pair of bright red lights gradually appeared from within the dark-ck mountain valley. Soon after, the glow gradually became bigger before the pair of bright red glowing spots turned into a pair of huge red-colored eyes. The low sound of footsteps could be heard under the faint moonlight.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief when he saw the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ that appeared under the moonlight. The fur of thetter had currently turned back into a snow-white color. Moreover, the Qi that the surface of its body emitted was also much weakerpared to the daytime. Clearly, the weakened feeling after awaking its bloodline caused it to have difficulty reaching its peak condition.

    A pair of bright-red,rge eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan in mid-air. Perhaps it should be... the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ beside Xiao Yan... Since they were both Magical Beasts, the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was not unfamiliar with the aura emitted from the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ The Qi from the snake caused it to feel uneasy as well as a little fearful.

    The serpent and the ape looked at each other under the moonlight. Two powerful Qis gradually rose. Under the pressure of these two forces, Xiao Yan, given his current strength, actually felt asphyxia.

    An invisible Spiritual Strength rose out from the dark ck ring on his finger, wrapping Xiao Yan within it. It also isted the pressuring force of both the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°Let the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ block the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ You should seize the time and enter the mountain valley to search for the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ai.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He turned toward the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ by his side and cried out softly, ¡°Little fellow, block it.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ emitted a wave of hissing sound when it heard Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. A faint seven-colored glow suddenly surged out from its body. Following the appearance of the strong seven-colored light, the former¡¯s body swelled swiftly and abruptly at a pace visible to the naked eye.

    In merely the blink of an eye, the originally mini pocket-sized ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had transformed into arge being that was over a hundred feet long. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ swung its enormous body under the night sky. A pair of bewitching snake eyes stared at the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ below. Even the sky began to fluctuate slightly as its snake¡¯s tongue extended and shrunk back.

    ¡°This little fellow¡¯s strength has once again soared greatly after sleeping for so long. It is indeed worthy of the name ¡®Heaven Swallowing.¡¯ If it were to reach its peak, it will likely really possess the strength to destroy thend and sky.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily eximed as he sensed the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which was evenrger than thest time he saw it back at the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°¡®The Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is a kind of unique beast from ancient times. Under normal circumstances, it would require a hundred years if it wanted to reach this kind of stage. If not for the repeated erosion and merger by the spirit of Queen Medusa, this beast of yours would not be able to evolve this swiftly. Rather than saying that it is bing stronger, you might as well say that it is taking advantage of Queen Medusa¡¯s strength.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. It was Queen Medusa once again. This woman was really a little too terrifying...

    Xiao Yan let out a long sigh. He paused for over ten seconds before suddenly pping the wings on his back. His body turned into a ck shadow that shot explosively toward the mountain valley.

    That ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ appeared to have sensed something when Xiao Yan moved. It immediately emitted a furious roar as its feet stomped on the ground. Itsrge body was like a cannonball as it shot toward Xiao Yan to block him. A sharp ear-piercing sound rang out from the valley¡¯s entrance.

    While the speed of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ was extremely fast, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was even faster. Before the former could reach Xiao Yan, it saw a seven-colored intense glow in front of it. An enormous tail that carried a rich seven-colored glow violently fell from the sky before finally heavily smashing into the body of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ An enormous strength immediately erupted as it smashed the ape toward the mountain wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Arge piece of the hard mountain wall fell behind the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ As the enormous piece fell, numerous crack lines began to spread out behind it like spider web. Finally, these crack lines spread over half of the mountain wall.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ became furious when it received such a heavy blow. The bright redness rapidly increased within its eyes. It ignored the tiny thread of fear it felt for the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ within its heart as icy-cold energy ripples agglomerated on the surface of its body. Following the agglomeration of energy, the icy-cold energy even caused the air around it to freeze. It opened itsrge mouth and bared its fangs. Cold air agglomerated suddenly and instantly turned into an enormous icy-cold swirling ball that was at least five feetrge.

    As the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ pounded its ws on its chest, the swirling ball that contained a frighteningly cold energy suddenly shot out. Its target was the ¡®Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ in the sky. As the ball moved, a long, white-colored trace was faintly left behind in the empty air.

    The bewitching snake eyes of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ in the sky watched the swirling ball that shot over explosively. A momentter, a strong seven-colored glow erupted. It was like a seven-colored dazzling sun in the night sky that collided heavily with the icy-cold swirling ball. Immediately, an enormous energy explosion sounded within the mountain range like a thunderp.

 Chapter 513

    <strong><u>Chapter 513: Searching For Treasure</u></strong>

    With the help of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ blocking the ape, Xiao Yan sessfully rushed into the mountain valley. Hearing an explosion that sounded like thunder outside the mountain valley, his body also paused for a moment. He turned his head and eyed the outside of the mountain valley, only to see that the sky was nearlypletely covered by a seven-colored glow. The enormous size of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was vaguely visible within the glow, emitting an extremely strong pressuring feeling. Under that pressure, another simrly strong snow-white cold air covered half the sky. The icy-cold gust even caused Xiao Yan, who was within the valley to involuntarily tremble.

    ¡°Rx. Although the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ may have some difficulty if it wants to kill the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ there should not be any problem if it just wants to dy it. Now, you should swiftly search for the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯¡± Yao Lao appeared to clearly know of the worry in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as heforted him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He did not continue to hesitate as he turned his head around and threw his gaze toward the dark-ck valley. His brows were slightly knit together as he rubbed his finger gently. A couple of green-colored mes shot from his finger before finally spreading out in the surrounding mid-air, like numerousnterns. The light from the mes scattered down and slowly expelled the darkness from the valley.

    Xiao Yan discovered the size of the valley was actually quite big after borrowing the light from the me. Trees grew all over the valley and rubble stood all around. However, it did not have any other living creatures. Clearly, they had been expelled by the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯

    ¡°The environment within the valley was a littleplicated. It would likely take some time to find the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯¡± Xiao Yan muttered. He pped the Purple Cloud Wings on his back as his body floated through the air. Those tiny green-colored mes moved along with him, lingering around his body just like bodyguards.

    Xiao Yan slowed his flying speed as he gradually rushed toward the interior of the deep mountain valley. The area along the way was silent and did not have the slightest sound. Borrowing the light from the fire, he was able to see exposed deep white bones. This seemingly death-like scene caused people¡¯s hair and bones to stand.

    ¡°Looks like humans are not the only ones who desire this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ Even some Magical Beasts have the intention to snatch it.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed as he softly spoke when he sawrge bones that were obviously not human.

    ¡°The effect of washing and refining one¡¯s bones that the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ possesses has an attraction to Magical Beasts that far exceeds that of its attraction to humans. If a beast were to obtain this thing, it would make it much simpler to train into a human form in the future.¡± Yao Lao exined faintly.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He suddenly recalled the Amethyst Winged Lion that he had met in the Magical Beast Mountain Range of the Jia Ma Empire back then. At that time, that fellow had suggested a ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ as an exchange for the ¡®Violet Spirit Crystal¡¯ when Yun Yun wanted to exchange for thetter. Now, Xiao Yan was no longer the novice he was back then. On this road of an alchemist, he had already reached the stage of having gained a foothold in the path. Naturally, he had an even clearer understanding of the value of a ¡®Body Transformation Pill.¡¯ At the same time, he also understood just how difficult it was for a Magical Beast to escape its beast body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed suddenly paused when that name abruptly shed across his mind. He pressed his lips tightly together as a beautiful and elegant face surfaced from deep within his memory. Those quiet water-like pupils still carried the majesty of being the leader of the strongest sect within the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Yun Zhi... Yun Yun...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered these two names that gave him two totally different feelings. However, he mocked himself as he used his strength to shake his head, tossing aside that feeling within his heart. Now, the both of them stood opposite one another due to various different rtionships. She was the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect and it was likely impossible that she would change for him. On the other hand, he had a grudge with the Misty Cloud Sect that could not be mediated. Given his character, he would simrly have hesitation throwing away her status when meeting her. Therefore, when he returned to the Jia Ma Empire in the future, they may... end up facing each other with weapons.

    iao Yan gently rubbed his face and rubbed off the self ridicule on the corner of his mouth. His flying body suddenly paused. Not far in front of him was the end of the mountain valley. Using the light from the me, he could see a dark mountain cave at the end.

    ¡°Here?¡± Xiao Yan muttered as he pped his wings gently. Only then did his body fly downward. A momentter, his body agilynded on arge rock near the mountain cave.

    Xiao Yan gently sniffed the air that drifted out from the cave. There was a faint scent of wild beast that was simr to that on the body of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯

    This should be their of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ Since it views that ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ with such importance, it likely lives quite close to it...¡± A thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. With a wave of his hand, a wisp of green-colored me that lingered around him immediately shot into the mountain cave. It randomly collided all over the ce before Xiao Yan was sure that there were no traps and lifted his feet to enter.

    The size of the mountain cave was quite big. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to amodate the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ which lived in it. The top of the cave was at over at least ten meters tall. Rubble was spread all over the ce within the mountain cave, and white fur could be seen everywhere. Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps were swift as he walked within the mountain cave. A momentter, he frowned slightly as he stood in front of the back cave wall. In a soft voice, he muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ is not here?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned intently as his gaze swept all over. Immediately, his gaze paused on the corner of a mountain wall. An extremelyrge chunk of the ground was sunk in at that spot. The sunken region was filled with white-colored fur and arger number of huge footprints more than any other areas. Xiao Yan walked forward, squatted down, and carefully observed the ce. He discovered that this appeared to be the resting ce of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ The sunken region appeared to be formed from the pressure of thetter¡¯srge body.

    Xiao Yan did not discover any other strange ces and involuntarily shook his head in disappointment. He was about to stand up when his heart moved. His sleeves gently flicked over a spot covered by a pile of white-colored fur. Immediately, a wind appeared, blowing all the white-colored fur away.

    Ayer of sand appeared under the fur as it was blown away. However, this color of this sand was much deeper whenpared to the other ces. Its manner was as though it had been turned over.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and slowly took a step back. He curled his hand slightly and suddenly tightened his fist. A powerful suction force surged out. Following the surge of this suction force, the spread sand also shot out explosively. Finally, it agglomerated into a sand ball that was the size of a basketball in his hand.

    Xiao Yan randomly threw aside the agglomerated sand ball. He sucked the sand away a couple more times in this manner. It was a whileter before the sand waspletely sucked away and a dark-ck hole appeared on the ground in his sight.

    It was obvious that this hole could be expanded. However, it was already sufficient for Xiao Yan¡¯s size. He immediately smiled and patted his hand before waving it. The green-colored me suspended around him shot into it. When he drew his head over to take a look, the tunnel in the ck hole was more spacious than he had expected. He let out augh before leaping into it. After which, he advanced swiftly along this twisting and turningrge underground tunnel.

    Xiao Yan was extremely cautious and summoned the green mes to their limits as he was worried about some of the hidden dangers within the tunnel. A total of nearly twenty plus green-colored mes were scattered around him. They repeatedly flew in front of him, searching for any dangers.

    The tunnel was extremely tortuous, but Xiao Yan could still feel that he was gradually moving deeper underground.

    Xiao Yan walked for over ten minutes under this silent atmosphere. He suddenly realized that a little white glow had appeared at the edge of the dark-ck tunnel. He immediately rejoiced within his heart. As he moved closer, the white glow gradually magnified until it finally turned into a cave entrance that was filled with a white light.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath as he stood at the entrance to the tunnel before his leg stepped over.

    As his feet stepped out of the dark tunnel, Xiao Yan suddenly felt the area in front of him brighten. His gaze began to look around after he got used to the light. A shock involuntarily surfaced on his face after he saw the surrounding environment.

    The ce which appeared in front of him was a world filled with stctites. At a nce, the cream-colored stctites unceasingly covered the area until the edge of his sight. A pale white-colored light was emitted from within, expelling all the darkness present. Stctites grew everywhere. Some of them on the ceiling above were even as long as a hundred meters. At a nce, the mountain dome waspletely covered with enormous stctite. asionally, droplets of white-colored emulsions would drip down, forming flower-like sshes on the ground.

    ¡°What an underground world...¡± Xiao Yan slowly recovered a long whileter. He smacked his lips in surprise before speaking with a bitter smile, ¡°Is the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ here? How can we search for it? Uniform stctites are everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Head to the ce where the richestnd strength is gathered.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s body drifted out from the dark-ck ring. His finger pointed to his left and said, ¡°This way.¡± Once he said this, he took the lead to turn his body and rushed in the direction that his finger was pointed at. Xiao Yan hurriedly followed behind.

    The two of them shuttled through this stctite world for nearly ten minutes before Yao Lao finally took the lead to stop his footsteps. He lifted his head to eye the iparably enormous stctite in front of him and he could not help but let out an exmation despite his experience.

    This stctite in front of him came from the top of the mountain dome and hung vertically down. Its huge size was at least over a hundred meters long, and its diameter was at least that of two people hugging together. A pale white glow lingered on its body, rendering it just like a crystal pir. This stctite was undoubtedly thergest one in this underground world. This size was like the emperor among the stctites, receiving the worship of the countless number of stctites surrounding it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze gradually shifted down. Below this stctite was an extremelyrge green rock. Half of the green rock was buried in the ground. At this moment, there was a notch that was not even a foot wide at the top of the green rock. The notch was coincidentally facing the tip of the stctite above. A two inch deep creamy-white liquid filled the notch. Floating on the creamy liquid was a faint drifting white fog. The white fog was quite strange. No matter how it drifted, it never scattered. Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air, and the bones of his entire body felt a numb and strange feeling at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the creamy-white liquid in the notch. Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled involuntarily. An excitement surged on his face. In his heart, he clearly knew that the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ which he had searched for a long time without sess, had finally appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 514

    <strong><u>Chapter 514: Fake Core Quenching Body Milk</u></strong>

    During the period of time that Xiao Yan was absent-minded, a faint white fog suddenly surged from the tip of the enormous stctite. The glow from the tip of the stctite gradually became more intense. As the glow surged, a drop of creamy liquid, that was like a spot of light, suddenly agglomerated and formed. This drop of liquid swayed at the tip of the stctite. Finally, it left the stctite and fell through the air before gently smashing into the notch at the top of the green rock.

    The liquid from the stctite came smashing down, causing the surface of the creamy white liquid, which was merely two inches deep to form a ripple. However, not a single drop of liquid sshed out...

    Xiao Yan eyed the cream liquid that was fluctuating within the small dark-green bowl-like notch. He suddenly came to an understanding. This notch on the green rock was actually carved out by the dripping stctites liquid. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the green rock and felt its firmness before sighing once again. Just how much time was needed in order to carve such a notch into the green rock by just relying on the strength of the dripping water? This was really the case of water prating rock.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, this liquid seems to require around a year before it can a drop of it forms. I wonder just how many years it takes before this small hole can be filled.¡± Yao Lao softly sighed at the side as he spoke. With his experience, he could not help but exhale emotionally at this moment.

    Xiao Yan immediately came to a sudden understanding after hearing this. One year for a drop. It was really unexpected that the humble drop of liquid earlier had actually agglomerated a year¡¯s worth of pure energy. Nature was indeed iparably mysterious.

    ¡°Teacher, this should be the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes directly stared at the liquid in the notch as heughed and asked a question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Lao carelessly nced at the liquid that was emitting a strange white fog and nodded.

    Xiao Yan no longer hesitated when he saw that even Yao Lao had nodded. He swiftly took out a jade bottle from his storage ring and poured the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ into it. When Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded by his side, however, it caused him to be stunned as he stopped the actions of his hand.

    ¡°These things may also be valuable, but it is not the main object. There is an even rarer unique treasure in this ce.¡± Yao Lao ced both his hands behind him as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°There is something even rarer?¡± Xiao Yan was stunned. His face was at aplete loss.

    ¡°If an ordinary person were to see the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ it is likely that they would be just like you, thinking that this dripping thing is the essence. However, they do not know that they have discarded the greatest treasure.¡± Yao Lao said in a teasing manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled in embarrassment without being able to refute his im. He really thought that the cream-colored liquid within the notch was already the rarest thing, not thinking that there was another thing that was a greater treasure than this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Yao Lao lifted his head and eyed the enormous stctite that hung from the mountain dome. Suddenly, he waved his hand at Xiao Yan before his body immediately drifted slowly up to the enormous stctite.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s action. He hurriedly summoned the Purple Cloud Wings once again and carefully followed.

    The two people followed the enormous vertical stctite and flew up for a couple of hundred meters. A few minutester, they actually flew to the top of the mountain dome. Looking down from this spot, the stgmites down below, which appeared quiterge earlier, were the size of mere ants at this moment. As their gazes moved in all directions, they were able to see some of the stctites that hung on the mountain dome in all directions. The pale glow brought light to the entire world.

    Yao Lao ignored the surrounding stctites. Instead, his floating body stopped at the end of thisrgest stctite. At that spot, there was a faint fluorescent light seeping out from the stctite, shining on the stctite until it was like a transparent crystal, giving it an extremely beautiful appearance.

    Xiao Yan also pped his wings and came to this ce. He saw Yao Lao¡¯s gaze and followed it. However, he did not discover any ce where something was wrong. His mouth muttered a couple of times, but did not say anything.

    ¡°Do you have a piece of jade? Use a piece of jade to gently dig into this spot. Remember, do not use any great force. Otherwise, you willpletely destroy this stctite that can only be formed after ten thousand years.¡± Yao Lao waved his finger at the empty space before the stctite. A palm-sized circr trace appeared at the end of the stctite. He observed this mark for awhile before turning his head toward Xiao Yan and spoke in a serious manner.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with doubt after hearing this, he still nodded his head. He took out a green-colored jade piece from his storage ring and used Dou Qi to carefully wrap its surface. After which, he gently followed the circr mark that Yao Lao¡¯s finger had drew over the end of the stctite and cut into it.

    The jade piece became extremely sharp as it was wrapped by Dou Qi. After a mere gentle touch, the sharp edge of the jade piece was inserted into the interior of the crystal-like stctite after emitting a very soft ¡®pu chi¡¯ sound.

    Xiao Yan held the jade piece tightly with his hand, not daring to allow it to even tremble a little. The jade piece followed the mark that Yao Lao had drawn without any mistake as it slowly moved. A soft ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound repeatedly reverberated in the quite high area.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    The jade piece in his handpletely parted the distance of one circle. Suddenly, a circr fragment of the stctite fell down from its original body. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes and hands were quick as he grabbed it. When he lifted his head to take a look, a powerful and sudden light shot out from the fragment. The piercing glow caused him to hurriedly shut his eyes. The wings on his back swiftly pped as a reflex action as his body withdrew for dozens of meters beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°Ke ke, everything¡¯s fine. There is no need to worry.¡± Yao Lao¡¯sugh sounded by his side when Xiao Yan opened his eyes. Only then did his tense heart rxed. He lifted his head to eye the spot where the intense light shot out before knitting his brows together and flying closer once again.

    As he came closer to thisrge stctite, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze eyed the circr hole he had cut, only to be shocked to discover that there was actually a cluster of emerald-colored sticky liquid suspended within the stctite. This cluster of liquid appeared as though it had some intelligence. The liquid flowed slowly within the stctite but the region which it flowed in was coincidentally only within the area where the circr opening was. It ultimately did not even exceed where the line was or spill out.

    Although Xiao Yan was not exactly certain what this emerald-like viscous liquid was, the pure energy that it contained caused Xiao Yan to be shocked. This kind of pure energy was at least ten times richer than that of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva while feeling a dryness in his throat. His eyes were boiling hot as he eyed the cluster of emerald-colored sticky liquid while opening his mouth to inquire.

    ¡°This is the true ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯¡± Yao Lao smiled and slowly spoke when he saw the shocked manner of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The liquid below is not?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he asked in disbelief.

    ¡°The liquid below is also the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯...However, those are things that have flowed out from this original body. They are simr to a diluted ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯. There are some people in the continent who know about the matter of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ but there are very few people who know that the true ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ is hidden at the point where the stctite contacts the earth.¡± Yao Lao pointed at the green rock below and smiled as he exined, ¡°This is perhaps also a kind of camouge that the natural spirit object used to protect itself. An ordinary person would likely act just like you did just now when they found it. They would take away the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ below but end up leaving behind the true treasure.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily quietly smacked his mouth when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s exnation. It was really unexpected that there were two different types a real one and a fake one when it came to this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ There was really all sorts of strange things in this vast world.

    ¡°This true ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ is extremely weak. Only the gentlest jade tools will not damage it. If a metal tool or other objects were used, this cluster of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ which has been agglomerating for an unknown number of years might immediately transform into apletely useless waste of liquid with just a single touch of those kind of tools.¡± Yao Lao reminded seriously.

    Xiao Yan stammered as he nodded. He rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead while quietly rejoicing. It was fortunate that he had the encyclopedia-like Yao Lao following by his side. Otherwise, if he were to rely on himself, forget about the issue of finding the true ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ even if he did luckily find it, it was likely that he would end up empty-handed because of his recklessness.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao Yan eyed the viscous emerald liquid slowly flowing within the stctite. He did not dare perform any actions by himself, and could only ask while facing Yao Lao.

    ¡°Use jade tools to get it out. Remember. Do not use your hand to touch it.¡± Yao Lao said.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded when he heard this. He flipped and churned the interior of his storage ring for a long while before finally finding a jade spoon. As an alchemist, jade was the best container to store pills. Therefore, there were all sorts of jade utensils ced within his storage ring.

    Xiao Yan carefully inserted the spoon into the stctite. He agilely turned his wrist. After a couple of insertions and withdrawals, arge half of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was scooped up. Just as he was preparing to take away all of the emerald liquid, however, Yao Lao suddenly said, ¡°Always leave something behind. This is an unwritten rule within the alchemist world. One cannot break the root when one finds a natural treasure. It is extremely difficult for this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ to be formed. If you were to take all of it away, it is likely that this stctite, which took over ten thousand years to form, will gradually crack. Therefore, leave a little to keep it alive.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He was somewhat ashamed as he nodded. Back then, when he was obtaining the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ Yao Lao had also said this. His own actions were indeed a little too greedy.

    Xiao Yan pulled out his jade spoon after leaving a little ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ behind. After which, he once again inserted the fragment of the stctite in his hand back to where it came from. Immediately, the intense light gradually diminished and the stctite once again returned to its calm manner earlier.

    Xiao Yan poured the emerald liquid in the jade spoon into a jade bottle of extremely good quality that he had already prepared. When he saw that the liquid was still flowing automatically as though it was a living being, Xiao Yan finally heaved a long sigh of relief. After much hard work, this thing was finally in his hands.

 Chapter 515

    <strong><u>Chapter 515: Reappearance of Queen Medusa</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan flew down from the top of the mountain dome, and once again found himself beside the green rock. His gaze eyed the creamy-white liquid within the notch. Although this had already been diluted, its effect was still quite good. Even if it could not achieve the effect of washing and refining the bones, it also had quite a great refining effect on the body.

    ¡°You can also collect some of this. Perhaps, you might be able to use it when you refine pills in the future.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded above Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan nodded when he heard this. He took out two jade bottles from within his storage ring and carefully filled them with the cream-colored ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ After filling the two jade bottles, there was nearly less than half of the cream liquid remaining in the notch.

    Xiao Yan nced at the remaining liquid. He mused for a while, but did notpletely take it all away. Lin Xiu Ya and the others might welle and take this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ in the future. If they returned empty-handed after toiling for half a day, they would undoubtedly have some doubts about someone else taking the thing away. Moreover, only the few of them and himself knew that there was a unique treasure in this ce. Although Xiao Yan was not afraid of their suspicions, this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was ultimately something that Han Yue had discovered no matter how one put it. Xiao Yan had gained a great bargain for no reason. It would indeed be somewhat overboard for him to be greedy and take everything away.

    Xiao Yan stored the two bottles of diluted ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ into his storage ring as these thoughts circted in his heart. After which, he no longer paused as he turned his body and swiftly flew along the path which he had taken. Since he had already familiarized himself with the path before, Xiao Yan had reduced quite a lot of time when he exited this time around. In merely less than twenty minutes, he exited the mountain cave.

    With a p of his wings, Xiao Yan flew toward the exit of the valley. His gaze eyed the area a distance away. He was still able to see the vaguely visible seven-colored glow and the thunder-like energy explosions within the dark night.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when he saw that the seven-colored glow was still bright. He swiftly pped his wings and his body transformed into a ck shadow which shuttled through the dark night without any noise. Some timeter, his body paused as it appeared in the air above the mountain valley. His gaze nced at the battleground outside, and he could not help but be a little speechless.

    At this moment, the entrance to the valley had been damaged until it appearedpletely different. The originally t ground was covered by enormous craters while enormous rocks that fell from the mountain wall were spread all over the ce. The forest on both sides were also wrecked; treesid horizontally and even covered half of the path into the valley.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was still curled up as it lingered in the air within this battleground. Seven-colored glows surged out of its body unceasingly. The powerful suppression caused all the Magical Beasts hidden in a five kilometer radius to shiver. Although the Qi of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was still powerful, one was still able to see some deep w scars on the seven-colored snake¡¯s scales if one were to look carefully. Clearly, the former was not in an undefeatable position in its fight with the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted down. When he eyed the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ on the ground, a stunned look involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. At this moment, over half of the snow white fur on the beast was corroded by the snake¡¯s saliva with its strong acidic properties. Fresh blood flowed on its enormous head, causing the originally terrible looking head to appear even more savage. Scars from being struck by powerful energy could be seen everywhere on its body. Some fear and weariness appeared within those originallyrge,ntern-like bright-red eyes. Clearly, the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ which was already in a weakened state, had alreadypletely lost its fighting spirit when faced with a strong opponent like the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯.

    Compared to the miserable appearance of the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ the little injuries on the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ appeared to be insignificant.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that this little fellow is actually this strong. It is really worthy of being a unique beast from ancient times.¡± Xiao Yan eyed the difference in the injuries of both parties and involuntarily muttered in surprise within his heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance simrly attracted the attention of both the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape.¡¯ The former extended its snake¡¯s tongue somewhat excitedly at Xiao Yan. On the other hand, thetter emitted a furious roar somewhat restlessly.

    ¡°Little fellow, go!¡± Xiao Yan ignored the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ which was roaring while facing the sky. He cried out to the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ before immediately pping his wings. His body flew swiftly in the direction of the deep mountains.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ hesitated a little behind him before swinging its enormous tail. The seven-colored glow which intensified around its body swiftly shrunk. After which, it transformed into a tiny light shadow that swiftly rushed toward Xiao Yan. Finally, the two figures gradually disappeared in the ck night, leaving behind the furious but helpless ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ who was in a frenzied state.

    Arge and small figure suddenly descended from the sky within the dark night. Finally, theynded on a mountain peak. Xiao Yan turned around and eyed the mountain valley which had already disappeared from the edge of his sight. Only then did he sigh in relief.

    Xiao Yan turned his head over and eyed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ suspended in front of him. At this moment, the glow of the seven-colored scales had quietly be dimmer. From the looks of it, its exhaustion from the intense fight with the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ earlier was very great. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the small head of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ He took out a bottle of ¡®Amethyst Essence¡¯ from his storage ring and smiled as he said, ¡°Come, little fellow. You have done well tonight. This time around, I will let you eat until you are full.

    If it was in the past, it was likely that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ would immediately pounce over when it saw Xiao Yan take out the ¡®Amethyst Essence.¡¯ However, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ strangely stopped in air without moving. A pair of bewitching snake eyes nced at Xiao Yan. Just as a feeling of something being wrong appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, an icy-cold voice was suddenly emitted from the mouth of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ ¡°You are actually really treating me as a pet to rear?¡± The voice may have been ice-cold, but it contained a numb feeling that caused a nefarious me to rise in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Just as the nefarious me rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen, he suddenly felt a coldness seeping out from his heart. His eyes suddenly stared at the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ in front of him, and he was stunned for an instant. His body hurriedly withdrew in a lightning-like matter as he uttered in shock, ¡°Queen Medusa?¡±

    During the time that Xiao Yan was rushing back, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ once again emitted a faint seven-colored glow. Its body also gradually moved. An instantter, it transformed into an enchanting and alluring being that could basically cause a man to instantly turn into a beast.

    Although Xiao Yan clearly knew in his heart that this was a beautiful human snake that could eat people in front of him, he was still unable to help but feel a little distracted. However, this distracted feeling immediately disappeared when a pair of cold ice-like pupils nced over, leaving behind only his guard and caution.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze finally stopped on the ice-cold bewitching face, which one could not find any ws. Heughed dryly, only to realize that his voice had turned somewhat hoarse.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡± The extremely stupid greeting was sufficient to show just what degree of anxiety Xiao Yan felt within his heart. The fear he had for this woman in front of him was even stronger than what he felt for Yun Shan from the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°What a coincidence. However, I must thank you for that. If you did not let the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ fight with ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ and exhaust a great amount of energy in the process, I would still be suppressed by it.¡± Queen Medusa nced at Xiao Yan. The corner of her sleek, red mouth was lifted into a mocking manner.

    Xiao Yan parted his mouth and could not resist thinking of giving himself a p. It was unexpected that the culprit was himself...

    ¡°Have you gathered all the medicinal ingredients to refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Spill?¡¯¡± Queen Medusa ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s ugly expression as she asked in an indifferent manner.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched as heughed bitterly in his heart. What gather them all? He had never put this matter in his heart. Just settling his own things had already made him terribly busy. Where did he get the time to help her search for the medicinal ingredients for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill?¡¯ Moreover, even if he did have the time, he would definitely dy it as long as he can. Otherwise, once this woman obtained the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ and merged her spirit with that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ the first person to be unlucky was likely himself. This damn woman had never hidden her killing intent for him from the start.

    However, he did understand her after thinking a little. With Queen Medusa¡¯s noble identity and her haughty character, how would she be able to endure being turned into a pet and fighter that Xiao Yan was currently rearing? If it were not because of the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ and the repeated rebound of the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ it was likely that she would have long since used a few ps to tear Xiao Yan apart.

    A cold smile and killing intent gradually surfaced on Queen Medusa¡¯s face when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s silent and speechless manner. ¡°Looks like you did not put this matter in your heart. Since this is the case, what is the use of leaving you around?¡±

    Queen Medusa suddenly waved her delicate hand when she said this. Following the waving of her hand, Xiao Yan was shocked to realize that the surrounding space had solidified at this moment. His body was locked within it, and he was unable to move.

    ¡°Is this the true strength of an elite Dou Zong? They can actually solidify space by just raising their hands?¡± Shock shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His knowledge of the strength of an elite Dou Zong became much deeper.

    Queen Medusa coldly eyed Xiao Yan as he struggled with all his strength. She moved her feet, one after the other, and slowly walked toward Xiao Yan. She lifted her hand vertically and a faint seven-colored glow gathered on her palm. Finally, it agglomerated into a sharp seven-colored longsword.

    Xiao Yan used all his strength to struggle, but the surrounding space did not move even a little. Just as he was about to helplessly give up, a familiar, powerful Spiritual ripple finally swarmed out from the ck-colored ring on his hand. Under the undtion of this Spiritual ripple, the surrounding cage-like solidified space suddenly shattered. Xiao Yan¡¯s body obtained freedom at this moment.

    ¡°Ke ke, being able to solidify space after just advancing to the Dou Zong ss. You are really worthy of being Queen Medusa. However, who are you to just kill the disciple of Yao Chen just because you want to?¡± An oldugh slowly sounded. Yao Lao¡¯s illusionary body rose out from the dark-ck ring. Finally, he was suspended beside Xiao Yan as he indifferently watched Queen Medusa on the opposite side.

 Chapter 516

    <strong><u>Chapter 516: Agreement</u></strong>

    Queen Medusa coldly watched Yao Lao appear. However, there was not the slightest surprise on her bewitching face. Instead, she said with a cold smile, ¡°I have long since sensed that this fellow had a strong person hidden by his side. So, it was actually a spiritual body.¡±

    Although she spoke in this manner with her mouth, her advancing footsteps were slowly withdrawn. This old man with an illusionary body in front of her gave her a faint oppressive feeling. This feeling was not weaker than the one Yun Shan gave back then. If she was at her peak condition, she would not fear him. At this moment, however, she needed to constantly separate some Spiritual Strength to suppress the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ in this body. With this split focus, her strength was somewhat reduced.

    Yao Lao smiled indifferently. He waved his hand and got Xiao Yan to step back a little. Only then did he smile and continue, ¡°I am also clear about your current condition. Therefore, there is no need to show such a stern murderous aura in front of me. Although I am currently only in my spiritual state with a significant loss to my strength, it is likely that you will not gain any advantage if we were to really fight.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Queen Medusa let out a coldugh. However, she did not disy any other motion with her hands. Clearly, the appearance of Yao Lao had given her a great shock.

    ¡°I, too, don¡¯t wish to have any conflict with you. It is just that it is not your right to randomly kill my disciple. If you feel that staying here displeases you, you can leave. No one will stop you.¡± Yao Lao smiled as spoke. His calm words simrly held a sharp edge. Back then, when he roamed the continent, forget about a Dou Zong, even an elite Dou Zun would have to be polite to him. This Queen Medusa may cause other people to fear her, but she did not pose the slightest threat to him.

    Queen Medusa frowned slightly when she heard this. Currently, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had the indication of recognizing Xiao Yan as its master. Moreover, she had notpletely obtained control of this body. It was not up to her to decide whether to leave or not. Additionally, that medicinal form for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ was currently in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. She still needed to rely on his strength if she wanted that kind of medicinal pill to be refined. Therefore, why would she leave?

    ¡°I have an agreement with him. If I protect him such that he could safely escape from Yun Shan¡¯s hands, he will refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ for me. Now, however, he has alreadypletely forgotten about that matter after nearly one year. What use is there to keep such a person, one does not keep his promise, around?¡± Queen Medusa coldly nced at Xiao Yan as she spoke.

    The anxiety in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had been greatly reduced now that Yao Lao had shown himself. Hence, he merely helplessly spread his hands when he saw Queen Medusa¡¯s ice-cold gaze. Big sister, did you really think that I am a fool? Was it not the case of the earlier I refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill,¡¯ the faster I die?

    ¡°Ke ke, if you did not have any killing intent in your heart, this disciple of mine would be extremely happy to help you search for medicinal ingredients. You cannotpletely me him for dragging things out in this manner.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he spoke. He naturally clearly knew about the matter from the beginning until the end.

    Queen Medusa snorted. She did not refute what Yao Lao said. Back then, she did have the thought of killing Xiao Yan with one p once Xiao Yan refined the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill.¡¯

    ¡°Ke ke, Queen Medusa. I shall not waste my breath with you. Do you really want to obtain that ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill?¡¯¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before he suddenly spoke after seeing the flickering eyes of Queen Medusa.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this question of yours a little redundant?¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, we can each give the other party what we need. However, the precondition is that you must throw away those thoughts in your heart. No one can be med for the matter of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ following by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Moreover, even if it did recognize Xiao Yan as its master, it has nothing to do with you. No outsiders can do anything to change it.¡± Yao Lao smiled and continued, ¡°If you can throw aside the killing intent in your heart, I can guarantee you that I will ce apletely refined ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ in front of you within one year. However, in exchange, you must protect my disciple such that his life will not be in danger for one year after you have obtained the medicinal pill. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°He and I already have a prior agreement before this. Back then, I protected him such that he escaped from Yun Shan¡¯s hand. Otherwise, do you think he could even think of challenging Yun Shan with his strength? Since I have alreadypleted my agreement, he should help me refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill.¡¯ Why should Ie into another agreement with you?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s voice faintly contained a thread of anger.

    ¡°Both parties vited that agreement back then. Naturally, it is invalid.¡± Yao Lao said faintly.

    ¡°You want to get me to be a guard for him for a year? Forget it!¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s cold voice did not hesitate as she opened her mouth and rejected the suggestion.

    ¡°Since this is the case, you can go and find someone else to refine the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill.¡¯¡± Yao Lao rolled his eyes as he replied.

    ¡°In that case, give the medicinal form for the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ to me!¡± Queen Medusa clenched her silver teeth as she coldly spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, that won¡¯t do. This ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ is something that Xiao Yan obtained after spending great effort to win the Alchemist Grand Meeting. How can he give it to you?¡± Yao Lao smiled and shook his head.

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned as he eyed Yao Lao in front of him from behind. Currently, thetter had a little aura of a thug.

    Queen Medusa inhaled a deep breath of air as her expression gradually became gloomy. Originally, she was someone who did not like to waste her breath. If it was not because she was afraid of Yao Lao¡¯s strength, it was likely that she would have attacked and killed him. However, the stubborness of the current Yao Lao caused a killing intent to once again surge in her heart.

    As Queen Medusa¡¯s expression became gloomy, a majestic Qi that shocked Xiao Yan slowly surged out from her body. Under this powerful force, the surrounding air basically ceased flowing at this moment.

    Turning everything silent. This was the overbearingness and great strength of an elite Dou Zong.

    However, Yao Lao¡¯s body did not make the slightest movement under the suppression of this majestic force. Only a cold sharp look gradually swarmed onto his indifferent old face. An invisible Spiritual Strength extended out and densely covered half of the sky. Although Yao Lao was unable to use Dou Qi in his spiritual form, his spirit was unusually powerful due to him being an alchemist. On top of this, he had the assistance of the ¡®Bone Chilling me.¡¯ He had even reached the state where he could just rely on his Spiritual Strength to fight with other people. Of course, he would naturally be unable to reach the level at his peak by just using Spiritual Strength. However, it would not be too much of a problem when it was used to fight with Queen Medusa, who was simrly not in her peak condition.

    Two simrly powerful forces gradually surged on the top of this mountain. The ground shook a little between the suppression of these two forces, and it actually began to gradually form some crack lines under Xiao Yan shocked gaze.

    Following the flow of time, the two forces grew increasingly strong. However, the instant Queen Medusa could no longer resist attacking, her face suddenly changed. The tense atmosphere also fell apart at this moment. Her delicate hand held her forehead as her expression changed swiftly. A seven-colored glow was repeatedly surging out from within her body.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Queen Medusa clenched her teeth with all her strength as she viciously scolded. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had actuallye out to snatch control of the body at such a time. Moreover, this time around, it actually resisted so intensely, causing her to have no choice but to hurriedly agglomerate her strength to suppress it. However, in this way, how would she be able to fight Yao Lao.

    Xiao Yan appeared to have understood something when he saw this condition of Queen Medusa. He immediately sighed in relief within his heart. This woman¡¯s strength was a little overly frightening. Even if Yao Lao was able to defeat her, it was likely that he would descend into a slumber due to over-exhaustion of his Spiritual Strength. Although Xiao Yan currently did not rely on Yao Lao as much as he did in the past, Yao Lao¡¯s rich experience would enable him to save himself from a lot of trouble no matter how one put it.

    The seven-colored glow grew increasingly intense. In the end, even Queen Medusa¡¯s bewitching eyes became slightly at a loss.

    Queen Medusa inhaled a deep breath of air and did her best to suppress the rebound of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯ She coldly eyed Yao Lao on the opposite side and unwillingly said, ¡°Alright, we will do as you say. If you are able to give me the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ within one year, I will protect him for one year. If you make empty promises with me once again, this Queen will let you all suffer heavy losses even if I risk the retaliation of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is naturally for the best like this. I will definitely hand over the ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ within one year. However, the old me hopes that Queen Medusa would not be like you are thest time where you have killing intent in your heart. Otherwise, I will turn the body that you have great difficulty evolving into into ashes even if I risk falling into a slumber!¡± Yao Laoughed softly. Hisugher did indeed contain an extremely rich threat. After his words sounded, a dense, white-colored me surged explosively from his body and immediately wrapped around it in order to increase his might.

    The dense white-colored me rose slowly. Although the me was rising strongly, it ultimately gave a person a kind of strange icy-cold feeling when one looked at it.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s face changed a little when she saw that dense white-colored me. Her gaze changed quite a lot. Having once suffered under the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ she naturally clearly knew just how frightening this kind of me was. Although this dense white-colored me in front of her did not have the heat of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ on its surface, the kind of strange visual feeling from it caused Queen Medusa to be afraid of underestimating it.

    ¡°As long as the both of you don¡¯t break your promises once again, this Queen will naturally keep her promise. I hope that I will be able to see a true ¡®Thawing Spirit Pill¡¯ the next time that I wake up.¡± Queen Medusa responded indifferently. The seven-colored glow within her body suddenly erupted. Her body once again moved. A momentter, the bewitching, enchanting, all-around stunning creature once again transformed back into that small seven-colored snake that was merely over a foot long.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ which had transformed back into its snake¡¯s form shook its tail a little. Its body appeared by Xiao Yan¡¯s side as fast as lightning. It extended and withdrew its snake¡¯s tongue at thetter. There appeared to be some human-like concern within those bewitching snake eyes.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am fine.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ in a tender manner as he spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°Little fellow, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that a hard battle would have been unavoidable.¡±

    ¡°However, we have at least said all that needs to be said. In the future, we will no longer need to worry about whether she will suddenlye and kill me. Queen Medusa may be cold and heartless, but she is extremely proud. It is unlikely that she will go back against her words.¡± Yao Lao turned around and smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hopefully that will be the case.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He flicked his hand and took out the bottle of true ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ once more. He softly said, ¡°Whether I am able to breakthrough to the Dou Ling ss in one go is really up to this thing...¡±

 Chapter 517

    <strong><u>Chapter 517: Mixing Medicinal Liquid</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan eyed arge wooden basin that was ced in front of him within a spacious and bright mountain cave. The wooden basin was filled with a transparent and clean water that allowed one to see its base. By the side of the wooden basin was a simple wooden shelf. Various kinds of medicinal ingredients were ced on it. At a nce, there was likely over ten different kinds of medicinal ingredients. Xiao Yan had spent a total of nearly three days in order to search for these medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Hand the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ to me.¡± Yao Lao extended his hand toward Xiao Yan andmanded him after he had checked that all the necessary medicinal ingredients had been gathered.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly ced the thing into Yao Lao¡¯s hands when he heard this. Thetter held that jade bottle which waspletely filled with ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ He weighed it a little before opening the cap. A faint emerald fog drifted out immediately, before finally gathering around the opening of the bottle. It did not disappear for a long time.

    Yao Lao inhaled a deep breath of this fog, only to sense a faint warm stream flowing into his spirit. He involuntarily praised, ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a spiritual object that has gathered the strength of thend. It is actually this rich and pure. No wonder it possesses such a unique effect of washing and refining one¡¯s bones.¡±

    Yao Lao tilted the jade bottle slightly after letting out a praise. He carefully poured ten drops of the emerald-like liquid into the wooden basin. After these ten drops of emerald liquid left the bottle, the liquid in the bottle was reduced by nearly a quarter.

    Following the ten drops of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ being dropped in, the clear water in the wooden basin immediately began to turn into a rich emerald-green color at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, there was a faint fog that gradually seeped out from the surface of the water. This fog strangely did not disappear for a long time.

    Xiao Yan curiously eyed the change of the liquid within the basin. He rubbed his head and asked in a surprised manner, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I will also need to train in here this time around?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Lao used his entire focus to eye the change in the color of the liquid. He carelessly said, ¡°The energy of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ is far too great. It is impossible for you to directly consume it orally with just your current strength. Hence, you can only adopt this method. Moreover, even this manner of using it must be used in conjunction with other medicinal nts in order to be able to gain the effect of washing and refining your bones. If you were to forcefully do this, forget about washing your bones, it is likely that your little life would be directly washed away first.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly. His body was not that weak, no?

    ¡°Hand over the ¡®Incense Grass.¡¯¡± Yao Lao ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s quiet muttering. Under his observation, the color of the liquid turned extremely rich. After which, he faintly ordered Xiao Yan to do something.

    Xiao Yan swiftly extended his hand to the wooden shelf after hearing this. He picked up a small incense-like red-colored grass before handing it over to Yao Lao.

    Yao Lao waved his hand while holding this ¡®Incense Grass.¡¯ A cluster of thick white-colored mes formed in his palm. The thick white mes curled and rose up, much like a cluster of icy mes.

    Yao Lao threw this grass into the mes. In merely an instant, the ¡®Incense Grass¡¯ swiftly wilted. Finally, it turned into a drop of red-colored liquid that was boiled by the ¡®Bone Chilling me.¡¯

    Yao Lao used the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ to refine the red-colored liquid a couple of times. He flicked his finger and the red-colored liquid fell into the wooden basin.

    Following the entrance of this drop of red-colored liquid, the originally emerald-colored water¡¯s surface suddenly be a dash of dark-red.

    ¡°Green Lotus Fruit.¡± Yao Lao once again opened his mouth andmanded indifferently. Xiao Yan hurriedly searched for this fruit-like medicinal ingredient from the wooden shelf.

    After a couple of minutes of refinement, that ¡®Green Lotus Fruit¡¯ had also turned into a drop of green liquid that fell into the wooden basin, causing an additional pale-green color to appear within the liquid.

    ¡°Snake Shedding Flower.¡±

    ¡°Buddha me Root.¡±

    ......

    The names of different medicinal ingredients were repeatedly emitted from Yao Lao¡¯s mouth one after another. As his voice was emitted, the medicinal ingredients on the wooden shelf were swiftly being reduced. An hourter, dozens of different medicinal ingredients had beenpletely turned into various liquids of different colors that were then thrown into the wooden basin.

    Yao Lao sighed in relief after refining the final medicinal ingredient. His eyes looked at the wooden basin. He nodded in satisfaction after seeing the gorgeous multicolored liquid surface within. Facing Xiao Yan beside him, Yao Lao said, ¡°Go and take your clothes off. Enter into it and train until the color of the liquid once again turns into that of clear water.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was astonished as he eyed the multicolored liquid that emerged from the dozens of medicinal ingredients¡¯ pure essences. This kind of technique had no rtion to one¡¯s talent. Itpletely required the umtion of experience as well as the understanding of various kinds of medicinal ingredients in order for one to achieve it.

    ¡°Be a little careful after you enter it. Although the effect of this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ has be much gentler after being neutralized by these medicinal ingredients, the energy contained within it has increased instead of decreased. Therefore, you might feel some pain while you are training. You will gain a great amount of benefits if you endure.¡± Yao Lao pped his hands and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He swiftly removed the clothes on his body before stepping into the wooden basin in a manner that suggested he could not wait any longer.

    As his body broke the multicolored liquid surface, he immediately gave a violent shiver. The temperature of this water was so cold that it was frightening. If he did not use Dou Qi to protect his body, his skin would feel waves of piercing pain from the coldness.

    ¡°Do not release your Dou Qi to wrap your body. That will hinder the medicinal strength from entering it. This water is this ice-cold because of my ¡®Bone Chilling me.¡¯ It does not pose any harm to you.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded just as Xiao Yan could not resist it any longer and wanted to use his Dou Qi to resist the cold.

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly nod his head when he heard this. He was able to clearly feel the enormous energy that was contained within the multicolored liquid as his body soaked within it. Before he had even entered his training state, the energy that had filled the water began to uncontrobly enter his body, causing Xiao Yan to feel an itchy feeling all over it. This was simr to ants wing his skin.

    Xiao Yan violently swung his head. He suppressed the difort he felt on his body. He had suffered quite a lot of hardship during these few years. Hence, this tingling feeling did not pose much of a hindrance to him. Xiao Yan sat within the wooden basin. His hands formed the training seals as he gradually shut his eyes. His breathing suddenly became calm and long. A long whileter, the itchy feeling on his body slowly became fainter before disappearing. Xiao Yan had entered into his training state.

    Yao Lao eyed Xiao Yan, who had entered the training state, from the side of the wooden basin. He smiled and nodded as he softly said, ¡°Although there is an extremely great benefit from washing and refining your bones, there is also quite a bit of suffering during this process. Your path ahead will be t if you endure through it. If you fail to endure through it, not only will all your effort be wasted, but the Qi Paths in your body might also show some signs of injuries due to the assault by the enormous energy. In the end, you may end up in a situation where you lose more than you gain. Although there are some risks, if you do not take the risk and possess a fearless heart in your training journey, how will you be able to walk far?¡±

    .....

    As Xiao Yan entered his training condition, the multi colored water in wooden basin was suddenly filled with tiny bubbles. A momentter, the surging of the bubbles became increasingly intense. That manner was as though Xiao Yan¡¯s body was in boiling water. However, this boiling water caused Xiao Yan to feel iparably icy-cold.

    The instant when the bubbles surged, Xiao Yan¡¯s body stilled suddenly. He was clearly able to sense that the unmeasurable amount of pure energy within this liquid appeared to have received a suction force as it followed the slightly opened pores on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It forcefully poured into his body!

    Xiao Yan felt that his skin had be painfully swollen as the energy that surged in was far toorge. However, this pure energy that swarmed in did note to a stop just because of how he felt. Instead, it began pouring into his body at an even more ferocious speed. As it transversed into his body, numerous scurry traces were plucking up randomly under his skin. That appearance was as though many small snakes were hidden under his skin, appearing extremely frightening.

    Xiao Yan naturally could not sense his savage, frightening outer appearance. He could currently only use all his strength to circte his mind and observe the movement within his body.

    The multicolored gorgeous energy that swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not obey any of Xiao Yan¡¯s order. Instead, it charged into all the bones in Xiao Yan¡¯s body in a manner that caused it to seem like it had a specific target. Any bone that it came into contact with would instantly turn multicolored. Under this multicolor, Xiao Yan was able to vaguely sense that there was something entering his bones and doping them.

    Xiao Yan did not have any means to stop the actions of this energy. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not have any other choice other than to simply watch an increasing amount of his bones turn multicolored.

    In less than ten minutes, the bones in Xiao Yan¡¯s body were nearlypletely covered by that multicolored energy. At a nce, every part was filled with different colors, appearing extremely bizarre.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly shook violently as he felt some uncertainty at the actions of these energy. He could sense that his bones appeared to have suddenly been incinerated. A deep searing pain swiftly seeped out from his bones. Finally, the pain spread to every corner of his body.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly. His body, which was seated cross-legged within the wooden basin, began to involuntarily tremble slightly. An unusual sleek redness also surfaced on his skin. His forehead was filled with cold perspiration. Finally, it began to roll down his face, like a drizzle, before falling into the wooden basin. Only then did he understand why Yao Lao said that there would be some pain. However... was this little pain not a little too much?

    The corners of Yao Lao¡¯s eyes were involuntarily lifted as he eyed this action of Xiao Yan while standing outside the wooden basin. He immediately let out a soft sigh. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Little fellow, you must hang on. If the washing of the bones is a sess, you will be able to save a great amount of trouble when you advance to the Dou Wang ss in the future.¡±

 Chapter 518

    <strong><u>Chapter 518: Nine Star Da Dou Shi</u></strong>

    Being in a furnace. This was Xiao Yan¡¯s current feeling. Moreover, this fire was actually rising from his bones. That pain caused Xiao Yan to inhale a cold breath of air. The multicolored medicinal liquid within the wooden basin was also bubbling more intensely. Moreover, one could even use one¡¯s naked eye to see threads of extremely tiny energy swiftly shuttling through the water before finally charging into Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. They then disappeared in an instant.

    The strength of the energy that was contained within the medicinal liquid was something that he was still quietly shocked at. Especially now that he was truly experiencing it for himself, it was indeed worthy of being a natural spiritual object that had taken such a long time in order to agglomerate and take shape. This feeling was under the precondition of having other medicinal items to mediate it. If he were to directly soaked in it, he would not even know how he died.

    As time flowed by, the multicolored bones in his body also strangely turned a little transparent. Under the observation of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, he could faintly see the swiftly rolling marrow within his bones.

    The energy that was wildly pouring from the medicinal liquid into his body did not stop just because the bones in his body were covered with a multicoloredyer. The endless pure energy invaded Xiao Yan¡¯s body inrge amounts. As long as it was something they came into contact with, regardless of whether it was the bones, the Qi Paths or even the cells and organs, they would cover all of it with the multicoloredyer without exception. In an instant, the inner view of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind could only eye the multi colored interior of his body. His heart sighed sorrowfully. Immediately, he gathered his focus. He clearly knew that an even more tormenting pain was about to appear.

    As Xiao Yan had expected, a searing pain that was more than ten times worse than before suddenly spread out from his Qi Paths, cells, organs, and other parts in his body after the multicoloredyer had stuck to over half of them. In an instant, it was as though a fiery me had been tossed into Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body. That hot me appeared to want to incinerate his body into a pile of ashes. It mercilessly unleashed an increasingly hotter temperature.

    Following this soaring mess in him, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body, which was soaking within the wooden basin, had turned into the color of burning charcoals at this instant. Threads of white fog seeped out from the top of his head. There was a faint charred smell carried within the white fog. Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly and a thread of bright redness flowed down from the corner of his mouth, dying his chin until it appeared quite bloody.

    Yao Lao rolled his throat as he stood outside the wooden basin. His hands were involuntarily clenched. An anxiety shed across his seemingly calm eyes. He clearly knew Xiao Yan¡¯s tenacity. However, thetter was still being turned into this manner by the washing and refining of the bones despite his toughness. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of pain it was.

    Yao Lao may have known that this washing and refining of bones would definitely be quite painful, but he was uncertain just what kind of degree this so-called pain would reach since he had never used the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ before. From the looks of Xiao Yan¡¯s situation now, he understood that he had underestimated the pain from the washing of one¡¯s marrow. Since things had reached this point, he could only quietly pray that Xiao Yan would be able to continue enduring. There was no other choice.

    ......

    Pain. Other than pain, there was only pain. At this moment, the meaning that this word represented was being transmitted from every single part of his body. Other than bitterly suffering, he simrly had not the slightest solution with regards to this. The only thing that caused him to be a little gratified was that he could clearly sense waves of powerful energy being emitted following the spread of the searing, painful heat within his body. He realized that after the searing heat, the bone marrow, bones, Qi Paths, cells, muscles, etc., within his body were gradually having a drastic andplete change. Clearly, this so-called washing and refining of bones truly possessed arge magical effect.

    ¡°Hang in there!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth, and viciously roared within his heart. After suffering in this manner for a long while, Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit suddenly became a little absent-minded perhaps as a result of being numb to all of it. Under this absent-minded state, the intense, searing hot pain within his body greatly diminished. He had barely built up some resistance after enduring this searing pain for such a long while.

    The torment gradually passed under the extremely slow flowing time. In the end, Xiao Yanpletely descended into a kind of half awake and half asleep absent-minded state. This kind of feeling that was near a state of being lost had already caused him to forget about the concept of time. The only thing that he felt was that his bones, veins, cells, etc., were, little by little, slowly bing purer and tougher under the grilling of this searing pain...

    ......

    Yao Lao ced his hand behind his back as he stood within the mountain cave. He stood outside the wooden basin without moving. It had been three days ever since Xiao Yan had entered the wooden basin. Yao Lao had not taken a single step during these three days. All of his attention was focused on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± A seven-colored glow suddenly shed into the cave from its entrance. Finally, it lingered above the wooden basin. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ eyed Xiao Yan whose entire body was like a burning charcoal. It involuntarily hissed as it extended and withdrew its tongue. There was some worry within those snake¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There is no need to worry. He has already endured the most painful period. The things after this will be a little smoother.¡± Yao Lao smiled. His gaze turned to the medicinal liquid within the wooden basin. He studied the much paler color of the medicinal liquid as he spoke.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ extended and withdrew its snake tongue, appearing to have understood those words. After which, it swayed its tail before shing out of the mountain cave. It wanted to help protect Xiao Yan in the outside world and prevent anything from disturbing him.

    Yao Lao¡¯s gaze once again rested on Xiao Yan¡¯s body after he saw the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ leaving. He softly said, ¡°Looks like it will be soon...¡±

    ......

    The searing pain that appeared like a raging fire had unknowingly be much weaker in Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A long time after, the searing pain quietly became fainter before disappearing. As the searing pain disappeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, which was at a loss, suddenly woke up. His mind hurriedly swept over his body, and he was stunned to realize that the many colors, which originally covered his body, hadpletely disappeared. The bones, veins and other parts in his body emitted a faint fluorescent glow. At a nce, this manner appeared to have hidden an endless amount of energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind woke up. It was like a key and the originally silent inner body immediately began the final cirction for hisplete transformation, much like a precise machine.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A soft muffled sound sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was somewhat stunned as he eyed the enormous energy that erupted from every corner of his body and he was momentarily absent-minded.

    During the time that Xiao Yan was absent-minded, numerous amounts ofrge pure energy automatically flowed into his Qi Paths. If it was in the past, Xiao Yan¡¯s veins would definitely have the feeling of a swelling pain if such arge amount of energy poured in. Now, however, his Qi Paths merely expanded and shrunk in an extremely tough manner following the energy pouring in. Absorbing all of therge energy that came in one wave after another did not cause Xiao Yan to suffer even the slightest pain.

    These waves of energy were extremelyrge, but they was so pure that it caused one to be surprised. The degree of purity was such that there was no longer any need to purify it. Moreover, for some unknown reason, this energy did not have the slightest resistance to Xiao Yan. It was as easy as waving his hand.

    Therge energy moved and circted along the vein route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ within his body. A dayter, it became like an erupting flood that carried a loud rumble as it repeatedly rushed into the Dou Crystal within the vortex.

    Under the pouring in of thisrge amount of energy, the pigeon egg-sized Dou Crystal was actually beginning to inte at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind carried some surprise as he eyed the swiftly expanding Dou Crystal. He could clearly sense that the Dou Qi stored within was being expended by multiple times. Under this trend, breaking through to a nine star Da Dou Shi was something as easy as flipping one¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy poured and surged without knowing how to be tired. At a certain instant, an extremely slight sound finally sounded within his body. Following the appearance of this clear sound, Xiao Yan realized that the Dou Crystal, which had already reached its maximum capacity, once again had an extremelyrge amodation space appear within it. Under this strange sound, the Dou Crystal, which had already reached the size of a chicken egg, suddenly expanded until it was the size of a fist. Moreover, a bright intense glow repeatedly surged out. It shined in the interior of the vortex such that it appeared like daytime.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he sensed the various changes within his body. He clearly knew that he had just broken through the eight star Da Dou Shi barrier at this instant and truly became a nine star Da Dou Shi! As long as he advanced by another step, he would be able to enter the Dou Ling ss!

    Due to the sudden swelling of the Dou Crystal, Xiao Yan sensed that the originally filled feeling within it changed to a much emptier one. His mind moved immediately and he circted thest pure energy within his Qi Paths before pouring it into the Dou Crystal. However, after advancing his level, the Dou Crystal no longer had the bottomless pit feeling it possessed earlier. The pouring in of this wave of energy was like a rock sinking into the ocean and did not give Xiao Yan any notable feeling.

    ¡°The gap between a Da Dou Shi and a Dou Ling is indeed enormous. Looks like it is a little impossible to directly break through to the Dou Ling ss in one go.¡± This thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He sighed regretfully, and was just about to stop and withdraw when he suddenly discover a powerful suction force automatically surging out from the Dou Crystal. As this suction force erupted, waves of extremely powerful energy immediately flowed into his body from the outside world.

    Since Xiao Yan¡¯s body was within the medicinal liquid containing an extremely majestic energy, waves of enormous energy moved through his skin and entered into his body. After which, it ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s control as it charged through Xiao Yan¡¯s veins. After being circted once, it finally rushed into the Dou Crystal in a rude and unreasonable manner.

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he eyed what was happening within his body that had escaped his control. A long whileter, he clenched his teeth and viciously said, ¡°If you want to take the energy in, then take it in until you are full! If you have the ability, take it in until I break through to the Dou Ling ss!¡±

    Once these words sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind activated the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method and circted the energy. Following the cirction of the Qi Method, the energy that was uncontrobly pouring into his became even wilder...

 Chapter 519

    <strong><u>Chapter 519: Advancing to Dou Ling</u></strong>

    Surprise shed across Yao Lao¡¯s eyes within the mountain cave as he eyed the medicinal liquid that swiftly swirled within the wooden basin. With his ability, he could naturally sense the suction force that was surging explosively out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He immediately muttered softly, ¡°This little fellow wants to break through the Da Dou Shi ss in one go? Borrowing this formidable force, it appears that he has quite a good opportunity. However, the energy he needs is an extremelyrge amount...¡±

    The medicinal liquid swiftly spiraled within the wooden basin. Waves of iparably pure energy seeped out from the medicinal liquid. Finally, it poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body during its training state. As this pure energy flowed until it was gone, the color of the originally multicolored medicinal liquid swiftly became pale. ording to this speed, it was likely that not much time would be needed before the enormous energy within the medicinal liquid waspletely absorbed by Xiao Yan.

    On top of absorbing the energy within the medicinal liquid, the overly powerful suction force also forcefully pulled in and absorbed the surrounding natural energy. However, the energy that was being directly absorbed from nature was clearly many times more mottledpared to the energy within the medicinal liquid. However, it was superior in that there was an endless amount of this energy, and it would not run out no matter how much was being absorbed. Therefore, under this two-pronged absorption, the powerful energy was swarming into Xiao Yan¡¯s body in an unceasing trend. It pounced into the Dou Crystal which seemed like a bottomless pit.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s suction force was extremely quick, the energy that he needed to advance his level was indeed overlyrge. If an ordinary person wanted to break through, he would undoubtedly require the umtion of strength over a long period of time. The amount of energy needed for Xiao Yan¡¯s desire to advance two levels in one go was indeed a shockinglyrge amount. Hence, even though his absorption speed was extremely fast, the fist-sized Dou Crystal still did not have the slightest feeling of being filled. At the very most, the originally bright surface became a little brighter.

    Following the gradual flow of time, the momentum within Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually showed traces of tire. This was especially after thest thread of pure energy within the medicinal liquid was absorbed by Xiao Yan. Having lost the support of thisrge amount of energy, the absorption of the energy from nature was far too insufficient to meet the swallowing demand of the Dou Crystal. Therefore, the powerful energy that swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body also diminished greatly.

    One of the worst things to happen while advancing to the next level is that is an insufficient energy supply. This would result in the failure to advance to the next level. However, there was no other choice for Xiao Yan who was within his training condition. Immediately, he could only repeatedly circte his Qi Method in order to increase the strength of his absorption of the energy from nature.

    One could obtain an endless supply of energy from nature, but only an extremely small amount of that mottled energy can be absorbed after it has been refined by one¡¯s body. This amount was undoubtedly just a drop in a bucket for Xiao Yan who was in the midst of advancing.

    Within the mountain cave, Yao Lao was eyeing the medicinal liquid which had transformed into clear water. He once again nced at the slight anxiety on Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. After musing for a moment, he waved his hand and once again took out that ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk.¡¯ He opened the cap of the bottle slightly and carefully dropped one drop of the emerald liquid into the wooden basin.

    Following the drop of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ the originally clear water where one could see the bottom once again transformed into a rich emerald color. It was so rich that there was some fog, that would not disappear, lingering within the wooden basin. Enormous pure energy once again filled the water.

    The drop of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ that was suddenly added was undoubtedly like delivering charcoal to someone during a snowstorm from Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective. That wild pure energy swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body through his pores, finally causing the tiredness within Xiao Yan¡¯s body to once again disappear. His mind moved and the pure energy, like bubbling spring water, unceasingly circted within his Qi Paths. Finally, it poured into the Dou Crystal. contributing to therge amount of energy required.

    There was no other medicinal ingredients added to this ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ to neutralize it. Therefore, the energy that it contained was even more overbearing. Fortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had be much stronger after the washing of the marrow Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier. Therefore, this overbearing energy may still have contained a faint piercing pain after it entered his body, but the searing pain from earlier was not felt at all.

    This drop of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ gave a considerable amount of energy to Xiao Yan. However, the energy needed for his advancement could perhaps be even called unusual. The energy that was needed to stride across this barrier appeared to be like the sum of all the energy needed to advance within this one ss. Hence, even though the energy contained within this drop of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was extremely powerful, the emerald medicinal liquid within the wooden basin once again became clear after an hour of wild absorption.

    Yao Lao narrowed his eyes as he stared at the medicinal liquid in the wooden basin that once againcked color. He helplessly shook his head. After weighing the degree of the Qi Xiao Yan was currently radiating, he finally, with a hint of hesitation, poured two more drops of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ into the wooden basin.

    An ordinary person who wanted to reach this stage of breaking through to a Dou Ling would undoubtedly require a long umtion of energy. This umtion could even reach the length of a couple of years. This timeframe allows one to see just howrge the energy needed to break through this barrier was. If it were not for the natural spiritual object of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk,¡¯ Xiao Yan would at the most be able to break through to the nine star Da Dou Shi level. It was undoubtedly the ravings of a lunatic if he wanted to break through to the Dou Ling ss in one go. However, it was fortunate that this extremely rare and difficult to find ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was coincidentally in his hands. One must say that this was a blessing.

    The richness of the energy contained within each drop of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was extremely shocking. Energy of this degree was likely able to match half a year¡¯s worth of energy umtion for an ordinary person. Most of the energy of the ten drops of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ earlier were used to refine Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Only ten-percent to twenty-percent of the energy remained and was absorbed by Xiao Yan. In addition, the one drop of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ that was just added in was not sufficient enough to allow Xiao Yan to break through to the Dou Ling ss. However, the two drops of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ that Yao Lao had just thrown in had finally be the finaldle of water in the filled container!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind repeatedlymanded the energy to follow the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method to circte. Unceasing amounts of energy whizzed past just like a car that ran forever on the expressway. Finally, that energy charged into the Dou Crystal.

    Regardless of how deep a hole there was, there was ultimately a time when it would be filled. Although, the energy needed to advance was sorge that it left one speechless, that enormous energy was swiftly being made-up under the addition of these three drops of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯...

    Just as the medicinal liquid in the wooden basin, again, turned into pure water, the enormous suction force that was erupting from Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. His body trembled slightly as the pores all over his body shrank, imprisoning all the energy within his body and not allowing any of it to spill out.

    The fist-sized Dou Crystal within the vortex was like a bright sun. The warm and eye-piercing light repeatedly shot out from within, shining through the vortex until it was transparent.

    The final wave of energypleted its cirction within the Qi Paths and flowed into the vortex before finally pouring into the sun-like Dou Crystal.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Following the pouring in of this final wave of energy, the rhombus-shaped Dou Crystal suddenly shook slightly. A low humming sound was quietly emitted before it finally reverberated. The sound didn¡¯t disappear from the vortex.

    ¡°Bang, bang...¡±

    A slight and rhythmic voice sounded from within the vortex. When one listened carefully, it was simr to that of a heart beat, appearing extremely strange.

    Following the appearance of this rhythmic sound, the glow on the rhombus Dou Crystal also fluctuated between strong and weak. Moreover, under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, he was stunned to realize that the originally somewhat irregr Dou Crystal had be as round as a sphere.

    Following the Dou Crystal bing round, corners strangely protruded out. That manner was as though it was a sea urchin that was covered by pricks... If one were to count it carefully, that sea urchin appeared to coincidentally possess nine long pricks.

    The Dou Crystal, which was like a sea urchin, glowed weak at times and intense at others. Following the intensification and weakening of the glow, that rhythm-like heartbeat sounded once again. It was as though it was a heart filled with vigor...

    After the rhombus-shaped Dou Crystalpletely turned into a sea-urchin-shaped Dou Crystal, the intensification and weakening of the glow on its surface became increasingly rapid. That sound of a heart beating also followed it and became faster...

    ¡°Bang, bang...¡±

    A low muffled sound slowly reverberated within his body. In the end, it reached a point where it was nearly the same rhythm as Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    The instant when the two kinds of beats merged together, the sea-urchin-like Dou Crystal suddenly shook in the vortex. An extremely powerful energy ripple suddenly spread out from the Dou Crystal!

    The energy ripple passed through the vortex, his veins, the bones in his body, and finally his skin without any resistance. Immediately, it erupted in a sudden motion!

    Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged within the wooden basin in the mountain cave suddenly opened his eyes. A sharp, clear substance-like glow shot out explosively. A wave of powerful aura spread out from his body. As his breath spewed forth, Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head. A clear roar that carried a powerful Dou Qi exploded from the mountain cave just like muffled thunder!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the clear roar sounded, powerful energy ripples broke from his body. Suddenly, a mist began sshing everywhere. The wooden basin which Xiao Yan was in had turned into sawdust under the sweeping energy ripple. The energy ripple did not stop after it shattered the wooden basin, but continued to sweep through the entire mountain cave. In an instant, sounds of explosions came wave after wave in the mountain cave. Numerous crack lines began spreading on the enormous rocks. Finally, they embraced the entire mountain cave.

    The entire interior of the mountain cave was aplete mess after the clear roar passed.

    The mist gradually fell and a ck shadow shed out in a ghost-like manner. Finally, it stood proudly. The delicate and handsome face was filled with a wild joy.

    ¡°Have I seeded?¡±

 Chapter 520

    <strong><u>Chapter 520: Returning to the Academy</u></strong>

    A ck-colored human figure shed about, like rolling thunder on the mountain peak. A faint silver-colored lightning glow was partially visible under the human figure¡¯s feet. The enormous ck ruler in his hands carried the suppressing sound of cleaving wind. Although the ck ruler was extremely big, it was just like a longsword when it was held in the human figure¡¯s hand. As it waved and danced, there was an agility and trickiness within its overbearing body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Under the sudden hacking of the enormous ruler¡¯s body, the sharp wind tore the air. A faint green glow shrouded its body, much like a cluster of green-colored mes. This caused the wind from the ruler to carry a hot feeling.

    With the angry hacking of the ck ruler, it finally carried a wild and iparably ferocious force that violently hacked at a green rock by his side. The two came into contact, and a sudden explosion sound appeared. The tough green rock let out a ¡®bang¡¯ and waspletely shattered under the ferocious force contained within the ruler¡¯s body. Countless tiny rock fragments shot explosively all over the ce. In merely an instant, only a small half of the green rock that was half the height of a person remained inserted on top of the mountain.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands maintained the posture of having hacked with the heavy ruler. A sleek redness appeared on his face. After inhaling a breath of air, the sleek redness gradually became fainter as his breath once again returned to being long and smooth. Following the recovery of his breathing, one could see that the green veins that had bulged out on his hand had quietly returned to normal. The powerful strength on his tightly tensed muscles slowly became weaker until it finally disappeared.

    Xiao Yan withdrew the heavy ruler. The silver-colored lightning under his feet also disappeared with it. He turned his head slightly as he gave his body a random shake. He could hear cracking sounds from his bones, and he involuntarily gave a satisfied smile.

    The washing and refining of his bones back then had nearly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to soar to nearly twice what it was. Not only did the bones in his body be tougher, but Xiao Yan was also able to sense a powerful strength concealed under his skin when his muscles were tight. It was waiting to erupt and gush out.

    The washing and refining of his bones had caused Xiao Yan to gain faster and more sensitive agility. It even increased his mental reaction on top of causing his flesh to be twice as strong as before. Moreover, now that he had broken through to the Dou Ling ss, Xiao Yan was better able to sense the nearlyplete transformation within his body.

    If it was in the past, Xiao Yan could at the very most endure for over ten minutes when disying the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡¯ Now that he had advanced his strength, the Dou Qi in his body had greatly increased and he was able to extend this time by over five times. From this, one could see the obvious gap between a Da Dou Shi and a Dou Ling.

    ¡°The feeling of a Dou Ling is not bad right?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s body was suspended in mid-air. He smiled and spoke while eyeing the excited Xiao Yan.

    ¡°They are indeed two different sses. The gap between the two is indeed arge one.¡± Xiao Yan used his strength to nod his head. In the past, if it were not because he possessed the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ as well as a kind of unique item like the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ forget about defeating a three star Dou Ling, even a person who had just entered the Dou Ling ss was likely to finish him off and turn him into a miserable state if he had just relied on his strength as a Da Dou Shi. Now that he had personally experienced the great strength of a Dou Ling, even Xiao Yan himself involuntarily felt an admiration for his previous self, who had challenged this stronger ss.

    ¡°Now that I have advanced to a Dou Ling, it is likely that I will be able to face an ordinary two or three star Dou Ling head on in a fight by relying on the uniqueness of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method. If I were to also disy the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change,¡¯ I may perhaps be able to contend with a strong person of Bai Cheng¡¯s level. Putting it this way, I am qualified to enter the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ with my strength.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s tightened fist rxed. He sensed the powerful force brewing within it and the corner of his mouth involuntarily lifted into a smile. This kind of achievement was sufficient enough to cause Xiao Yan to be proud. After all, the training talent of those within this Inner Academy was ridiculous. They were called geniuses in the outside world without exception. The difficulty of rising within this ce was quiterge.

    Xiao Yan used his strength to stretch hiszy waist. He took a step forward and overlooked the vast sea of trees below from high in the air. A frown suddenly appeared a long whileter as he said, ¡°I have trained for a total of more than two months within these deep mountains. It is time to return to the Inner Academy. The ¡®Strong Ranking Competition¡¯ that Lin Yan mentioned will perhaps be soon. As long as I can break into the top ten, I would have the qualification to enter the few lower levels of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ For some unknown reason, I keep feeling that the so-called ¡®Refining the body with the Essence Heart me¡¯ has some rtionship with the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯

    ¡°That ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is indeed quite mysterious. Even the strength of my Spiritual Strength could not be spread throughout that ce. Therefore, my quiet probing did not have the slightest effect. Although I am unable to probe, I was still able to sense that there were quite a number of strong people guarding the lowest few levels. If one were to forcefully break in, it is likely that his or her efforts would be futile even if he or she was an elite Dou Zong. We do not know much about the situation of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within the tower. If we are able to go deeper to the lower levels of the tower, we might be able to obtain some information rted to the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan sighed softly. He was a little vexed as he rubbed his temple. He muttered, ¡°It really is troublesome.¡±

    Yao Lao could only helplessly shake his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s bitter face. He said, ¡°There is no other choice. The reputation of the Jia Nan Academy in the Dou Qi continent is very prominent. Usually even some first rate factions would not overly offend them, much less a person like me who is merely in a spiritual form. Even at my peak back then, I would have had to think thrice and weigh things carefully in my heart beforeing to the Jia Na Academy to snatch something.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded with a bitter smile. He had endured a great amount of hardship and spent a lot of effort in order toe to this Jia Nan Academy. His purpose was the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ Therefore, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had a feeling that he must have this thing. It was likely that he would not even care even if he ended up offending this Jia Nan Academy. If he truly wanted to be a strong person, the evolution of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ yed an extremely crucial role. In order to get the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to evolve, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was something that he must notck!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned toward the south. That ce was where the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ stood within the Inner Academy. It was a long whileter before the fiery heat within his eyes quietly withdrew. He let out a gentle smile before shaking his shoulders. The Purple Cloud Wings shot out. With a gentle p, his body turned into a ck shadow that hurriedly flew out of the mountain range. In an instant, he turned into a small, ck dot that disappeared on the horizon.

    Xiao Yan spent a total of nearly three hours traveling from the mountain range to the Inner Academy. If Xiao Yan had not advanced to a Dou Ling, it was likely that he would have difficulty flying for such a long time without stopping along the way to his destination.

    When was was still a couple of hundred meters from the Inner Academy, Xiao Yan carefully withdrew his Purple Cloud Wings. His bodynded in a dense forest. After seeing that there was no one around, he finally rushed toward the Inner Academy, whose outline was already visible.

    Relying on the Inner Academy badge on his chest, Xiao Yan entered the Inner Academy without facing any resistance. He eyed the scattering human figures in his sight and involuntarily exhaled a long breath. During these two months, Xiao Yan had never met even the slightest human figure other than Lin Xiu Ya and the few others.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed feeling quietly became much morefortable after entering the Inner Academy. His swift footsteps gradually slowed, and turned into a leisurely pace as he slowly walked to the new student region where ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was located.

    Xiao Yan did not carry the enormous symbolic ck ruler, so hardly anyone along the way who recognized him, he who had the name of the ¡®Top Alchemist in the Inner Academy.¡¯ Therefore, Xiao Yan did not face any resistance on his nearly half an hour walk to the new student region.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were slightly knit without being noticed as he came increasingly closer to the new student region. Usually, this area ought to have members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ guarding all the time. However, it waspletely empty...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps walked into the new student area. The empty road caused Xiao Yan¡¯s frown to deepen further. His originally leisurely footsteps suddenly became faster.

    ¡°Atai!¡±

    Xiao Yan finally saw arge group of people, who were in a hurry, appear around a corner in front of him when he had reached the pavilion home in the middle. He immediately cried out when he saw the appearance of the leader of the group.

    The originally hurried group of people were initially startled when they heard this familiar cry. Quickly following this, a wild joy immediately rushed onto the face of the leader, Atai. He raised his head and eyed the ck-robed human figure before speaking in a joyous manner, ¡°Chief? You are back?¡±

    ¡°Chief! Chief has returned!¡± A group of people behind Atai involuntarily cheered when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Where are Xun Er and the rest?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of Atai and the others only to discover a faint fury. His expression sank slightly. A weak silver glow shed under his feet. Immediately, his body suddenly appeared in front of Atai and the rest dozens of meters away from him before he asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Senior Xun Er and the rest have gone to the Fighting Arena.¡± The ghost-like figure that Xiao Yan had disyed shocked Atai and the rest before they immediately replied in a hurried manner.

    ¡°The fighting Arena? What happened?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he asked.

    ¡°Dammit. What else other than the group of bastards from the ¡®White Gang.¡¯¡± A fury suddenly swarmed onto the faces of Atai and the others when they mentioned this, ¡°This morning, Senior Hu Jia led a group of members from the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. Originally, they had already found a ce and had trained within it for a period of time. In the end, the members of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ suddenly forcefully pushed the door open and relied on theirrger number of people to chase the members of our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ out. Senior Hu Jia had argued with them, but the few bastards on the opposite side insulted her. Senior Hu Jia was infuriated and began fighting with them. However, who knew that the other party actually had two strong Dou Lings hiding at the side. Although Senior Hu Jia injured one of them in her furious attack, she herself also received a blow from the other party and was injured quite badly.¡±

    ¡°After the brothers of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ brought Senior Hu Jia back, Senior Wu Hao immediately became furious upon hearing about this matter. He led people to run to the ¡®White Gang.¡¯ ording to the brothers that had returned, Senior Wu Hao had issued a challenge letter to Bai Cheng. Currently, Senior Xun Er and the others led everyone to the Fighting Arena.¡±

    ¡°Chief, those bastards from the ¡®White Gang¡¯ are bing increasingly arrogant. They used the fact that we don¡¯t have any strong Dou Ling to repeatede and find trouble with us!¡±

    ¡°Chief, this time around, we must go all out against them! We cannot continue to endure it!¡± Arge group of members from the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ furiously cried out from behind Atai. Clearly, they had already reached the limit of their endurance of the provocation of the ¡®White Gang.¡¯

    Xiao Yan waved his hand gently. All the furious curses stopped. Numerous gazes carried some anticipation as they eyed the former.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was gloomy. A faint furious glow shed across his dark-ck eyes. A momentter, he lifted the corner of his mouth before suddenly turning around and coldly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 521

    <strong><u>Chapter 521: Appearance</u></strong>

    The Fighting Arena was the most popr area within the Inner Academy. Usually speaking, the somewhat bloody area of the fighting arena was an opposing existence to the atmosphere of the academy. However, this Inner Academy did not shun this kind of conflict. However, it must be said that the decisions of the Inner Academy was a wise one. The existence of the Fighting Arena resulted in the Inner Academy students being different from the students of other academies, who merely knew how to fight on the surface. Should the students from thetter group fall into a brutal life and death battle, their feet would tremble.

    Due to them being surrounded by the most chaotic region in the continent, the kind of students that did not have any experience with bloody fights would likely have the odds against them should they fall into the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ This was something that Jia Nan Academy, who had quite a number of conflicts with the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ every year, could not be more certain about.

    Under the precondition of having rich rewards of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in the Fighting Arena, there would be a countless number of students fighting at that ce. Although most people wanted to satisfy their desires and make a breakthrough from a fight, being able to obtain the additional reward on top of the increase in fighting experience was something that everyone was extremely happy to receive.

    The Fighting Arena could be described as having as many people as the mountains and seas. The noise and the various roars from within were something that one could clearly hear even if one was a hundred meters away.

    The Fighting Arena was crowded, and filled with a countless number of figures without exception. If one were to take a quick nce, one would be able to see ck masses of human heads. An extremely noisy sound buzzed by their ears, much like the monstrous noise of a drill, causing the heads of some of the people who were not used to the sound to feel a swelling pain.

    This enormous Fighting Arena had quite a number of fairlyrge tforms. However, over half of the human crowd today had swarmed toward one of the tforms. The forceful ripples that erupted from the violent collision caused numerous cries and mighty roars to upy the entire arena.

    ¡°Chief, finish him off!¡±

    ¡°Let those bastard new students know just how strong our ¡®White Gang¡¯ is!¡±

    Some students wearing a simr badge on the viewing gallery outside the battleground eyed their leader in the arena who was at a great advantage in the battle. Their faces were filled with wild joy as they cried out loud. On top of shouting out loud, some of them could not resist letting out a ridicule ofughter toward therge group of people on the other side of the viewing gallery.

    Looking at the human crowd on the viewing gallery on the opposite side, one could see that the leader was a youngdy wearing green clothes. The youngdy was extremely beautiful, but the thing that really caused people¡¯s heart to be moved was her unique lotus-like demeanor. The reason why this battleground could attract over half of the audience of the Fighting Arena was partly because of the appearance and demeanor of this youngdy.

    Although they had fallen into a great disadvantage in the battleground, the green-clotheddy¡¯s quiet face was still calm. However, her delicate brows contained some anxiety.

    Standing behind the green-clothed youngdy was arge group of students wearing a simr badge on their chests. Some fury swarmed onto their faces when they heard the mockery and ridicule that was transmitted from the other side. However, due to the situation on their side being poor, they could only swallow the furious curses that had reached their mouths.

    ¡°Xun Er, it looks like Wu Hao is no match for Bai Cheng. This fellow is really too impulsive.¡± A beautifuldy who was wearing red clothes and possessed a hot figure was standing beside the green-clothed youngdy. When she saw the human figure fall into a great disadvantage within the arena, a bitter smile could not help but surface on her somewhat pretty pale-white face while she spoke to the green-clotheddy by her side.

    Xun Er nodded slightly. She slowly tightened her delicate hand. Those watery pupils were focused on the battleground for a long while before she softly spoke, ¡°Although Wu Hao recently broke through to a nine star Da Dou Shi, the gap between both parties is after all too much... if it really cannot work, I will rece him.¡±

    ¡°You want to personally take action?¡± Hu Jia was startled when she heard this. There were very few people who could truly understand Xun Er¡¯s strength. This was because the youngdy in front always showed that calm and clear manner no matter what situation they were in. It was as though she had an unlimited number of hidden cards.

    ¡°I cannot allow Xiao Yan ge-ge to see ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ be ridiculed in such a manner when he returns.¡± Xun Er smiled slightly. Her gentle voice, however, carried some indifferent coldness, ¡°I originally wanted to leave that Bai Cheng for Xiao Yan ge-ge. Now, however... I¡¯m afraid that I have to be the first one to take care of him.¡±

    These words of Xun Er made it seem as if taking care of Bai Cheng, whose strength had reached that of a six star Dou Ling, did not require too much strength. If it was an ordinary person who said this, Hu Jia would definitelyugh mockingly. However, when she saw Xun Er¡¯s calm manner, not the slightest doubt formed in her mind. She nodded slightly, turned around and threw her gaze toward the battle below.

    ¡°¡®Pan¡¯s Gate?¡¯ The faction which Xiao Yan had established?¡± A few human figures were leaning on a rail, within the Fighting Arena, that had a good view. They eyed the fight below. When they heard a voice, one of them was involuntarily a little stunned as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes. ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was a faction that had been established by the new students initially. Now, after some absorption, there are also quite a number of older students in there. It is true that their leader is Xiao Yan.¡± Long silver-colored hair drifted gently, and its bright color caused a person¡¯s eyes to feel a little piercing pain. Han Yue nced at the somewhat startled Lin Xiuya and the others before speaking.

    ¡°Hee hee, this fellow is quite a talent. He has only been in the Inner Academy for half a year, but he already has such an achievement.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed, ¡°However, from the looks of the situation below, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ appears to have fallen into a disadvantage. That new student may have a sharp attack and carries a rare killing aura, but the gap between him and Bai Cheng is too big. In any case, he is already quite impressive for being able to force Bai Cheng into scrambling around by just relying on his strength at the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss.¡±

    ¡°I have received some information yesterday. That fellow Liu Qing appears to have sent someone to make contact with that Bai Cheng. Originally, Bai Cheng had be a little afraid due to Xiao Yan¡¯s victory in the pill refiningpetition with Han Xian. There was no problem during the earlier period of time. However, just after Liu Qing sent someone to make contact with Bai Cheng, thetter became this arrogant. One must say that there are some tricks involved.¡± At one side, Yan Hao eyes suddenly nced to the other side of the Fighting Arena as he yfully spoke. Although he had a rough outer appearance, his heart was much more meticulous than other people.

    ¡°Xiao Yan also has some conflict with Liu Qing?¡± Lin Xiuya could not resist speaking in surprise when he heard this.

    ¡°Not exactly. However, there is some conflict between Xiao Yan and Liu Fei. It is not as though you don¡¯t know about the narrow mindedness of that woman.¡± Yan Hao said faintly. His voice appeared to feel reveal some disdain for Liu Fei.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is going to be a good show to watch. Looking at Xiao Yan, he does not appear to be someone who likes to be bullied. Although his strength is only that of a Da Dou Shi, even I get a dangerous feeling when observing him. I think he hides his abilities deep.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed softly. His hands held the railing while his gaze randomly drifted to the spot where Yan Hao had looked at earlier. At that spot, there was a faint vague human figure standing in the shadows. The faint sharp domineering aura, however, allowed Lin Xiuya and the others to recognize who that person was.

    Yan Hao also smiled. His smile appeared to possess some anticipation of the two colliding head on.

    Han Yue at the side, however, knit her pretty brows slightly. Immediately, she let out a helpless sigh as she once again threw her gaze to the fiery hot fight.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A red and a white human figure rushed around within the battleground in a lightning-like manner. Finally, they appeared like two falling stars that suddenly collided in mid-air. Immediately, two powerful Dou Qis erupted abruptly. Under this powerful force, even the hard ground couldn¡¯t take it and a crack line formed.

    ¡°Qiang!¡±

    A clear metal sound that carried sparks sounded from the spot where the two collided. The blood-colored heavy sword and the dark-yellow long spear collided heavily with one another. A forceful ripple that was visible to the naked eye surged out explosively. It immediately collided against the bodies of the two people.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    Amidst the deep sound, the footsteps of the two human figures withdrew. However, the white-colored human figure merely took two steps back before he steadied his feet. With a soft muffled sound and a shake of his shoulders, he resolved the force.

    Compared to the white-colored human figure, the red-colored human figure was much more miserable looking. He not only took seven or eight steps back, but a bright-red blood trace also spilled from the corner of his mouth when hisst footstep fell. His Qi fluctuated disorderly. Clearly, he had received quite a serious internal injury.

    ¡°Chief, great!¡± When they saw the red-colored human figure be forced back and spit out blood, the group of members from the ¡®White Gang¡¯ on the viewing gallery could not help but erupt into waves of cheers. Immediately, there was even more ridicule being given to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ on the opposite side, infuriating all the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ until their expressions were green.

    ¡°Wild and arrogant brat. You actually want to challenge me when you are just a nine star Da Dou Shi? You are really overconfident.¡± Bai Cheng swung his dark-yellow spear, and ced it such that it was tilted sideways toward the ground. The corner of Bai Cheng¡¯s mouth was lifted when he heard the thunder-like cheers from the surroundings. He said with a cold smile, ¡°In the eyes of a truly strong person, your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is but a clown who merely jumps around. So what if you can earn ¡®Fire Energy?¡¯ No matter how much ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ you have, you will merely be a big fatmb in the eyes of others if you do not have any strength.¡±

    ¡°Pei!¡± A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Wu Hao¡¯s mouth. He had a dark and solemn face as his eyes stared at the cold smile of Bai Cheng with a blood glint. That manner was just like a bloodthirsty, ferocious beast. Under the focus of this kind of expression, even Bai Cheng felt a little coldness in his body.

    The blood glow shed in Wu Hao¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he appeared to have made a certain resolution. His hand rubbed the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. After which, he slowly drew a line with the fresh blood on the blood-colored heavy sword. Following the tainting with the blood, the blood-colored heavy sword had some dark-red color that faintly appeared. A strange purple-redness also gradually swarmed onto his face.

    Bai Cheng frowned slightly when he saw Wu Hao¡¯s strange action. He took the long spear in his hand and pointed it at Wu Hao from a distance.

    Just as Wu Hao was prepared to activate his final trump card to the next level, a green-colored pretty figure suddenly shed and appeared in the battleground in an agile manner. Her perfect white jade-like hand gently patted his shoulders. Immediately, the wild and violent energy rolling within Wu Hao¡¯s body quieted down.

    ¡°Let me take over.¡± A soft voice caused Wu Hao to be startled. He eyed the willow-like delicate waist in front of him. However, he shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I can handle him!¡±

    Xun Er threw a faint nce to Bai Cheng before immediately turning her head and knitting her pretty eyebrows as she eyed Wu Hao who was insistent. Under the calm gaze of the former, Wu Hao was instantly defeated. He let out a burst ofughter and could only softly say, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Why? Does the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ not have anyone? They actually want to allow adye out? Where is Xiao Yan? Why is it that I don¡¯t see the slightest trace of him at this moment? Don¡¯t tell me that he is afraid?¡± Bai Cheng involuntarily mocked andughed when he saw that Xun Er was the one who had shed into the battleground.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge does not need to act in order to handle you.¡± Xun Er softly said. Her manner which acted as though there was no one else present caused quite a number of people on the viewing gallery to feel surprise. Just this leisurely aura in the face of a strong opponent caused some people to increase their adoration for this green-clotheddy in the battleground by multiple times. However, while they were eximing over this aura of Xun Er, they involuntarily felt some resentment toward Xiao Yan who had not shown himself. As a man, he actually let a girl step forward...

    ¡°Are all the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ this arrogant? The batch of new students this year really has the worst attitude among all those that havee in these few years.¡± Bai Cheng could not help but be furious when he was looked down upon by ady, especially such a beautiful one.

    Xun Er was toozy to even reply to his words this time around. A golden-colored glow gradually surged on her delicate hand. The powerful energy that was contained within it quietly caused quite a number of people to let out a surprised ¡®huh.¡¯

    Surprise shed across Bai Cheng¡¯s face when he saw the golden-colored glow on Xun Er¡¯s palm. Immediately, he let out a coldugh. He swung his long spear, and a rich, powerful dark-yellow Dou Qi shrouded over it.

    The golden glow and dark-yellow glow in the battleground grew brighter. A momentter, both lights shed at the same time. Finally, they shot out explosively under the focus of a countless number of gazes. Instantly, they met in mid-air. However, just as everyone thought that a ferocious collision would once again erupt, the faint sound of rolling thunder reverberated faintly within the Fighting Arena.

    The instant the thunderous sound appeared, a ck-colored afterimage suddenly appeared between the two clusters of light that were about to make contact. Both hands extended out in a lightning-like manner before they pressed themselves on the shoulders of both parties. A gentle force was the first to swarm out, gently shaking Xun Er until she drifted back to the edge of the battle circle. Immediately after this, the other hand which made contact with Bai Cheng suddenly unleashed a ferocious force that shook thetter until his legs hurriedly withdrew.

    The appearance of the ck-colored afterimage as well as Xun Er and Bai Cheng being forcefully shaken back was something that happened in a mere fraction of a second. Most of the people merely sensed that their sight had be a little blurry. Immediately, they eyed the two human figures being forced back with a stunned look.

    ¡°Naturally, being wild and arrogant requires the capital to be wild and arrogant. If Leader Bai Cheng feels that you can no longer simply sit by and watch, then I, Xiao Yan, can y with you. Won¡¯t fighting with ady merely cause you to lose your status.¡± A faintugh suddenly sounded within the arena. Everyone was startled. They hurriedly shifted their gazes and immediately eyed a ck-robed human figure who had unknowingly appeared in the battleground. Their faces were filled with astonishment.

    The ck-colored afterimage in the battleground swiftly became real. The ck-robed human figure raised his head slightly, revealing a delicate and handsome smiling face. However, anyone could see that there was ice-cold killing intent under this smile.

    ¡°Ha... Now the fun show is about to begin...¡±

    The eyes of Lin Xiuya suddenly brightened as he leaned on the railing in the corner of the Fighting Arena. His gaze involuntarily turned toward where the shadows were. The human figure hidden at that ce appeared to have straightened his body at this instant. The sharp overbearing aura had quietly be more intense.

 Chapter 522

    <strong><u>Chapter 522: Fierce Fighting</u></strong>

    The ck-robed, young man who had suddenly appeared caused the noisy fighting arena to descend into an extremely brief silence. Upon hearing the words that were emitted from his mouth, everyone immediately understood just who the person who hade was. Immediately, the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ erupted into a thunder-like cheer. The remaining audience also carried some excitement as they weighed Xiao Yan. Their gazes had some anticipation. Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemist skills were well known after hispetition with Han Xian. However, having outstanding medicinal refining skills did not represent his fighting strength. In this ce which was filled with violence, only the hardest fist could cause others to feel a deep respect in their hearts. All the other things like status were totally useless.

    Therefore, upon Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance, everyone wanted to see whether this young man, who had outstanding pill refining skills, would have a fighting ability that was sufficient enough to cause others to view him seriously.

    The instant when Xun Er was shaken back, she had sensed a familiar strength. The powerful golden light agglomerated on her hands gradually disappeared as she allowed that gentle force to send her out of the battle circle. Her pretty eyes studied the tall figure in the battleground. Only then did she quietly calm down her raised heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the time that remains belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°Hei, Xiao Yan, you are finally willing to appear?¡± Bai Cheng shook his shoulders as his feet violently stepped on the ground before resolving that force. Finally, he raised his head and eyed the ck-robed, young man, and involuntarily let out a coldugh.

    Xiao Yan nced at him. As his hand rolled, the enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared. His right hand tightly held the ruler¡¯s hilt and waved it viciously. Immediately, a powerful wind that carried a humming sound appeared in the arena: ¡°Looks like Senio Bai Cheng really missed me. Unfortunately, Senior Bai Cheng is not a female. Otherwise, I would be extremely happy.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha.¡±

    The people in the surrounding viewing gallery could not help but erupt withughter when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s joking voice.

    The corner of Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes twitched as he coldly said, ¡°A razor sharp tongue. This time around, I want to see just what excuse you will find to extract yourself and flee.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to find any excuses. Wu Hao issued a challenge letter to you and I will ept it. I have waited for this day for a long time. Let¡¯s settle all the scores from the past.¡± Xiao Yan let out a softugh. His heavy rulernded heavily on the hard ground. The forceful weight caused some tiny crack lines to form on the ground. Finally, Xiao Yan raised his head and smiled as he replied to Bai Cheng.

    ¡°Ha ha, good. You got guts. However, since you are seeking to embarrass yourself today, don¡¯t me me for using all my strength.¡± A joy immediately surfaced on Bai Cheng¡¯s face. Heughed out loud when he saw that Xiao Yan did not try to flee this time around, and instead took the initiative to ept the fight.

    ¡°Senior Bai Cheng, you still say as much nonsense as you usually do.¡± Xiao Yanughed. His face may have appeared harmonious, but the words that he spat out caused Bai Cheng¡¯s face to be increasingly gloomy.

    ¡°Hopefully, this mouth of yours will not end up begging for mercyter.¡± Bai Cheng finally ceased speaking after those dark and gloomy words. He held the dark-yellow long spear tightly in his hand. The body of the spear shook slightly and the rich yellow-colored Dou Qi surged out explosively from within his body. In an instant, it wrapped the body of the spear within it.

    ¡°Ground affinity Dou Qi huh...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows when he saw the color of Bai Cheng¡¯s Dou Qi. Dou Qi of this affinity specialized in being sturdy and longsting. Compared to people of the same level, the time which one could fight would be much longer. Moreover, this kind of Dou Qi focused on defense. When fighting with others, one could rely on the richness of one¡¯s longsting Dou Qi to drag it out until the opponent would be too tired. When fighting with a person of this Dou Qi affinity, erupting a wild and violent strength within a short period of time to perform suppressing attacks was the most appropriate tactic.

    Xiao Yan twisted his body slightly. Powerful green-colored Dou Qi surged out from his body. Following the surfacing of the Dou Qi, a powerful aura also began spreading out of his body. Quite a number of people were stunned as they sensed the degree of strength of this aura.

    ¡°Dou Ling?¡±

    Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao in the viewing gallery exchanged looks with one another. Their eyes revealed some surprise and joy. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan had actually broken through to the Dou Ling ss after having not seen him for two months. One level per month. This training speed was something that undergoing a training retreat within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ all day would not be able to catch up with.

    ¡°This fellow... he actually reached the Dou Ling ss after less than half a month?¡± Lin Xiuya and the others disyed faces that were simrly filled with surprise. Back then, when they had met Xiao Yan in the deep mountains, thetter¡¯s strength was at the very most around that of a eight or nine star Da Dou Shi. Although a person of this ss was already not very far from the Dou Ling ss, they, who had personally experienced this step, clearly knew just what kind of tough umtion one must undertake in order to break through the barrier between a Da Dou Shi and a Dou Ling. Therefore, they could not help but feel stunned when they saw the degree of power of Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi.

    ¡°No wonder he faced Bai Cheng this time around. It is because he has advanced his strength, but even if that is the case, there is still a six star gap between Bai Cheng and him. This is not something that one can easily make up for.¡± Yan Hao also smiled and spoke on top of being shocked.

    ¡°I believe that he can win.¡± A smile surfaced on the cold face of Han Yue by the side. Back then, when Xiao Yan was merely a five or six star Da Dou Shi, he was already able to cause even a three star Dou Ling to feel great fear. Now that his strength had soared and advanced into the Dou Ling ss, Han Yue still possessed quite a great amount of confidence despite the fact that Bai Cheng was six levels stronger.

    ¡°I also have some confidence in him. I wonder what that fellow thinking?¡± Lin Xiuyazily stretched his waist. His gaze was thrown toward the faint human figure in the dark area while he smiled and spoke.

    The moment when the viewing gallery was boiling because of the Qi that Xiao Yan had disyed, Bai Cheng was also startled. An astonishment drew past his eyes. It was a long whileter before an additional seriousness gradually appeared on his face. He coldly said, ¡°No wonder you are even more arrogant this time around. It is actually because your strength has advanced.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly. The clear sound of his bones colliding reverberated unceasingly, just like firecrackers within his body. Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath after this continued for a while. He smiled slightly as he sensed the enormous strength that filled his muscles and bones. While raising his head to eye Bai Cheng, his hand suddenly tightened its grip on the ruler¡¯s hilt. His feet slowly took a few steps forward as the heavy ruler in his hand was dragged on the ground, emitting a ¡®sha sha¡¯ sound. At the same time, it also brought about a white-colored trace on the hard ground.

    Bai Cheng coldly watched Xiao Yan as thetter gradually approached. He sensed that increasingly strong Qi and his hand tightened his grip on the yellow-colored long spear slightly. His eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s steps. Just as Xiao Yan had stepped into a radius of around ten meters from Bai Cheng¡¯s body, a low cry was emitted from thetter¡¯s mouth. Powerful dark-yellow Dou Qi, that was like thick yellow water, surged out from his body.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s feet heavily stepped on the ground. His body transformed into a yellow shadow. Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated at the tip of his spear. Borrowing the charging force, his body was stacked with the body of the spear. Under the cover of the Dou Qi, his body and the long spear had basically merged together. The long spear cut through the air and the ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound it made was quite loud.

    The charging strength of a strong six star Dou Ling would have a strength that could shatter an enormous rock on the spot. Xiao Yan did not meet Bai Cheng¡¯s ferocious opening attack head-on. A faint silver-colored glow was partially visible on his feet. As his body swayed, it strangely disappeared from his original spot.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly after having lost his target. This speed was such that he could only see a thread of a ck line shing past. rm immediately shed across his heart. In the past, Xiao Yan definitely did not possess such speed. It was impossible for his speed to be raised to such a degree even if he had advanced his strength.

    As this thought shed across his heart in a lightning-like manner, the long spear in Bai Cheng¡¯s hand suddenly changed directions and pierced explosively toward his back.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear sound that carried some sparks shot out from within the arena. The long spear which Bai Cheng used to pierce behind him blocked the enormous ck ruler. The powerful force contained on the ck ruler pressed the long spear until it bent slightly.

    ¡°The physical strength of this fellow has also soared greatly. Just what is happening? Even if he advanced his level, there should not be such a great increase. Now, regardless of whether it is in terms of strength, speed, or reaction speed, this fellow appears to havepletely transformed from his previous self.¡± Bai Cheng¡¯s face immediately revealed some changes as he sensed the strength that was being transmitted from the long spear. His heart also appeared to have monstrous wild waves rolling within it.

    Xiao Yan was naturally not bothered by the shock in Bai Cheng¡¯s heart. The heavy ruler in his hand carried an extremely suppressive rushing wind sound as it violently hacked down at Bai Cheng¡¯s arm. The originally extremely heavy ruler danced even more lively and trickily in his hand than the long spear in Bai Cheng¡¯s hand. Under this powerful and violent sweeping movement, even Bai Cheng had appeared a little hectic due to him being unable to react in time.

    However, Bai Cheng was, after all, a strong six star Dou Ling, and had gradually be steady under Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely heavy attacks. The powerful Dou Qi of a six star Dou Ling swarmed out in a mighty manner and received Xiao Yan¡¯s attack that contained an extremely great weight. Following his familiarity, Bai Cheng also began to retaliate intensely. The long spear waved and danced. It was just like a poisonous snake that was hidden under the yellow sand. It was tricky and vicious and each time it pierced toward Xiao Yan, it would strike for some fatal spot.

    Two human figures rushed and shed in the battleground. Green and yellow Dou Qi rendered the entire battle circle into a two-colored world. Each time the heavy ruler and the long spear collided, they would shake and form a rippling force that was visible to the naked eye. This ripple would spread out and threads of crack lines began repeatedly spreading all over the hard ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler and the long spear were pressed on each other. Xiao Yan violently collided with Bai Cheng. As the wind spread, Bai Cheng hurriedly took a few steps back while Xiao Yan took four steps back. Clearly, Xiao Yan may have an advantage in his physical strength, but at the moment, when the other party used the powerful Dou Qi of a six star Dou Ling, he still ends up being weaker.

    A ¡®xu xi¡¯ sound was involuntarily emitted from the viewing gallery upon the sight of Xiao Yan being in a disadvantaged situation. The members of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ borrowed the opportunity to let out ridicule andughing curses.

    ¡°Humph, it is just brute force. It cannot even enter my eye.¡± Bai Cheng waved his long spear after having gained the advantage in the collision. He coldlyughed, ¡°If you are still going to rely on this brute force after this, you should just roll down by yourself.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted into a cold smile when he heard this. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he abruptly inserted the heavy ruler into the ground. His hands swiftly formed various strange hand seals. Following the formation of the hand seals, hot green-colored me abruptly curled up from within his body. The green-colored me wrapped him until he was aze. An instantter, however, the hot me suddenly shrank back and finally entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change: Green Lotus Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out softly in his heart. His body immediately trembled. Wild and violent energy suddenly surged out explosively from the veins within his body. Finally, it became like a torrent of flood water that flowed to every corner of his entire body.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted as he sensed the Dou Qi within his body soar abruptly. His hand once again grabbed the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler as he eyed Bai Cheng. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this again!¡±

    The moment Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded, a ¡®bang¡¯ appeared. His body turned into a ck line that rushed explosively toward Bai Cheng. Each time his feetnded, they would leave a half an inch deep footprints in the ground. That strong charging momentum was just like a human-shaped Magical Beast which possessed a great amount of charging force!

 Chapter 523

    <strong><u>Chapter 523: Fighting a Six Star Dou Ling</u></strong>

    Xun Er and the others were aware that Xiao Yan could suddenly unleash an extremely great strength. Therefore, they did not feel much surprise when they saw that his current strength had greatly soared. However, Lin Xiuya and the rest from high above involuntarily emitted a shocked ¡®huh¡¯ sound. They, who possessed powerful strength, were naturally able to discover that Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had nearly caught up with Bai Cheng. This kind ofrge increase, or leap of strength, really caused others to be astonished. After all, that was a total six star gap.

    ¡°This fellow, no wonder I felt a faint solemn feeling when I first met him. It is actually because he possesses such tactics.¡± Lin Xiuya¡¯s eyes suddenly danced with an additional surprise within. Clearly, this eruption by Xiao Yan had exceeded his expectations.

    Beside him, Yan Hao¡¯s eyes were staring intently at Xiao Yan below. From the looks of his expression, he appeared to have quite a great interest in the way Xiao Yan suddenly unleashed his strength. He also nodded slightly when he heard Lin Xiuya¡¯s words before his gaze moved up and finallynded at a ce where it was a little dark. He could faintly hear an extremely soft surprised exmation being emitted from that spot.

    ¡°This time around, Bai Cheng has indeed kicked a metal te. He might end up handing over his ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯¡± Yan Hao skimmed the corner of his mouth as he spoke with a gloating smile.

    Lin Xiuya and the othersughed before they once again threw their gazes into the battle circle below.

    ......

    After Xiao Yan had disyed the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change,¡¯ his strength has undoubtedly reached a in where he was able to contend with Bai Cheng for a short period of time. When Bai Cheng saw Xiao Yan, whose Qi had suddenly soared, charge over, his cold smiling face involuntarily changed a couple of times. He also knew a little about Xiao Yan being able to forcefully raise his strength. However, he did not really put that matter in his heart. From what he thought, this kind of method which forcefully increased one¡¯s strength was ultimately an unorthodox method. One would return to one¡¯s true form after the time limit had passed.

    This disdain within his heart had begun to shake a little by the human figure in front, who was carrying lightning momentum in his attack. At this moment, Bai Cheng finally understood that he had truly underestimated Xiao Yan right from the beginning.

    Bai Cheng clenched his teeth violently and tightly held the long spear in his hand. His eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan who was bing increasingly close. A cold glint shed in his eyes. He clearly knew what this battle meant for him. If he was to unluckily lose, his ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ might immediately be reced by Xiao Yan. Moreover, even the reputation of his ¡®White Gang¡¯ would be reduced, resulting in a great decline in their position within the Inner Academy. Therefore, no matter how difficult it was to deal with the Xiao Yan in front of him, he had to use all means to defeat thetter today!

    ¡°What a wild and arrogant fellow. I shall let you see the true strength of an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ today! These mediocre tactics cause your confidence to be a little too full.¡± Some cold sharpness drew by Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The dark-yellow Dou Qi was like a yellow river that flowed out from Bai Cheng¡¯s body unceasingly. Finally, it wrapped his entire body. The surface of the light cluster was like a flood that flowed slowly, much like swirling water that emitted a yellow-colored glow.

    The yellow-colored Dou Qi light cluster trembled. It immediately unleashed a low roar under everyone¡¯s gazes. The long spear swiftly pierced out in a lightning-like manner. Each time the long spear pierced out, numerous afterimages would appear in front of him. The speed of Bai Cheng¡¯s shaking long spear was very frightening. In merely an instant, the afterimages of the long spear covered by the space in front of it. At this moment, Xiao Yan, who was rushing over like a Magical Beast instantly appeared just outside the blockade of the spear shadows.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The dark-yellow long spear afterimages paused in mid-air. A strange cold glow shed on the tip of the spear. Under the strengthening of the dark-yellow Dou Qi, each of these afterimages possessed the strength to prate rock walls. Bai Cheng watched Xiao Yan who was already in close proximity. A cold cry suddenly erupted. Following the sound of the cry, the dark-yellow long spear afterimages, that covered the area in front, suddenly shot out explosively. In an instant, the sharp rushing wind sound began humming within the battle circle, appearing extremely eye-piercing.

    There were many spear afterimages. By being able to agglomerate so many afterimages in one go, it was sufficient to show the strength of Bai Cheng¡¯s ability. A member of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ did deserve such a reputation.

    If it was an ordinary Dou Ling, it was likely that the person would end up scrambling around for awhile under this sharp attack of Bai Cheng. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting experience was not the slightest bit inferior to Bai Cheng. Additionally, due to him having disyed the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change,¡¯ he also possessed the strength to contend with Bai Cheng head-on. Although the spear images shed in front of his eyes and the breeze blew sternly, it did not cause Xiao Yan to show even the slightest sign of shrinking back. The enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand was abruptly lifted, and he immediately violently hacked it downward in an extremely in manner.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    The trace of the swing of the Heavy Xuan Ruler was extremely ordinary. There was not the slightest bit of fanciness within it. This ordinary hack, however, carried a matchless force that could split mountains and crack thend. The body of the ruler split the air and even left a faint ck-colored trace in the air. A wild and violent wind formed under the ruler. Under this powerful pressure, the tough ground quietly cracked, forming a crack line. From this, one could see the strength of this current attack of Xiao Yan, Quite a number of people in the viewing gallery changed their expressions slightly upon seeing the great strength of this attack. This intense fight was really a little exciting.

    ¡°ng, ng...¡±

    Numerous spear shadows, containing a sharp wind, hit the heavy ruler. They repeatedly erupted into the clear sound of metal colliding. The spear shadows swiftly disappeared. Only the swiftly spreading forceful ripples allowed one to know where the intense exchange erupted from.

    Arge portion of the spear images disappeared. In the end, merely a few spear images remained before finally giving up their senseless defense. The spear body stilled and a substance-like long spear tore through the air in a lightning-like manner. The sharp wind swiftly agglomerated on the tip of thence. It violently pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He agilely withdrew the heavy ruler in his hand. Immediately, the ruler stood heavily in front of him just like a dark-ck shield. That dark -yellow long spear hit against the wide body of the ruler.

    The moment the two came into contact, the body of the spear suddenly unleashed a powerful force. Under this force, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet was dragged along the ground and moved backward for a total of two to three meters beforeing to a stop.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Bai Cheng let out a cold snort after shaking and forcing Xiao Yan back. His hand that held the hilt of the spear shook slightly. The glow on the body of the spear suddenly became much brighter. An eye-piercing yellow-colored glow that was like a sun shone from within the battleground.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    As the yellow-colored glow became more intense, a yellow-colored energy sand snake suddenly rushed out. Its savage enormous mouth ferociously collided with the heavy ruler.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A great and loud explosive sound erupted from the point where the two collided. A ripple force visible to the naked eye swiftly spread out. Numerous crack lines spread repeatedly from the hard ground under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Cheng¡¯s palm heavily struck the hilt of the spear. The strength of a six star Dou Ling was unleashed without reserve at this moment. An iparably powerful force struck the ruler¡¯s body. With a powerful lift by the tip of the spear, the dark-ck heavy ruler emitted a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound and left Xiao Yan¡¯s hands under everyone¡¯s eyes. Finally, it rolled a couple of times in mid-air before being inserted into the ground outside the battle circle.

    The viewing gallery was in an uproar the moment the heavy ruler left Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Other than Xun Er and the others who understood Xiao Yan very well, even the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ involuntarily tightened their clenched fists. Their faces were filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Just how are you going to fight without your weapon?¡± The attack which contained all his strength finally got rid of Xiao Yan¡¯s weapon. In an instant, Bai Cheng saw that victory was within close proximity as heughed out loud in a high-spirited manner. The long spear in his hand did not pause as it continued to pierce explosively toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows slightly when the heavy ruler left his hands. It must be said that Bai Cheng¡¯s spear techniques were even sharper and more vicious than Bai Shan¡¯s. The long spear was like lightning. When Xiao Yan sensed the faint piercing pain feeling that rose from his chest, the silver-colored lightning surfaced from under his feet. His body trembled slightly and an extremely vague afterimage remained on the spot. His body, on the other hand, had appeared over ten meters from the original spot.

    The long spear pierced through the afterimage in a lightning-like manner. It stirred slightly and struck it until it turned into nothingness. Bai Cheng raised his head and eyed Xiao Yan who was over ten meters away, ¡°Are you still not going to admit defeat? If you get on your knees and beg for mercy, I can show you some. Otherwise, knives and spears do not have eyes. Do not me this senior for being vicious if I were to cut or break your arm or legter.¡± The Inner Academy did not restrict one from using a killer move in a ce like the Fighting Arena. In normal circumstances, however, most people would hold back a little unless the rtionship between both parties was extremely terrible. After all, no matter how one put it, this was an academy and not a true bloody Fighting Arena.

    Xiao Yan ignored the proud Bai Cheng. He randomly nced at the heavy ruler outside of the arena before shaking his body slightly, sensing the flood of powerful Dou Qi. It had suddenly begun to flow at this moment only after it had escaped the strain of the Heavy Xuan Ruler.

    Xiao Yan turned his gaze and eyed the dark and solemn ice-cold eyes belonging to Bai Cheng. Heughed softly, but did not open his mouth to speak. Silver glow once again appeared on his feet. He immediately stepped softly and his body was just like a ghost as it suddenly appeared beside Bai Cheng. His fist, was covered in a hot green-colored Dou Qi carried a hot wind and sharpness as it violently smashed toward Bai Cheng¡¯s head.

    The frightening speed that Xiao Yan had disyed at this moment caused Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes to shrink suddenly. His head leaned back as a reflexive action, and the fist carrying hot wind drew by his face, causing it to feel a fiery hot pain.

    ¡°This fellow... why is that that his speed has suddenly soared again?¡± The ck shadow that shed in front of his eyes caused a monstrous startling wave to rise in Bai Cheng¡¯s heart as he scolded in a flustered and exasperated manner.

    Not having understood Xiao Yan, Bai Cheng naturally did not know that when Xiao Yan detached from the Heavy Xuan Ruler, his fighting strength would bepletely unleashed. For other people, losing their weapon may be a fatal blow, but for Xiao Yan, that was equivalent to helping remove a kind of restraint from him.

    The Xiao Yan who was holding the Heavy Xuan Ruler was not frightening. The unarmed and barehanded Xiao Yan was a true fighting machine.

 Chapter 524

    <strong><u>Chapter 524: Fighting Medicine (Drugs?)</u></strong>

    The wind from the palm rubbed past the front of Bai Cheng. However, before Bai Cheng had the chance to rejoice within his heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow suddenly smashed down violently. The sharp wind gathered around Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow, and the ear-piercing sound caused people to rub their ears since they were being shaken with pain.

    Bai Cheng held the long spear tightly with his right hand and got it to make contact with the ground, stabilizing his body that was leaning back. His hand hurriedly charged forward before finallying into heavy contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow. Forceful ripples spread out and the faint ¡®ka cha¡¯ sound of bones cracking appeared.

    Bai Chengpletely felt the powerful strength contained in Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow as his fist made contact with it. His expression immediately became pale. Under this powerful force, his body that was tilted back was forcefully smashed into the ground. Threads of crack lines began spreading from the spot where he fell.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was indifferent. He did not pause for even a moment. Green-colored Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated as he immediately kicked at the head of Bai Cheng, who had fallen on the ground. From his stance, if his kick were to connect, Bai Cheng would at the very least be unconscious on the spot even given his strength.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s entire body erupted in cold sweat as he faced the sharp wind that was kicked toward his face. At that moment, he could not be bothered about appearing awkward. His body rolled on the ground and narrowly dodged this attack from Xiao Yan.

    Less than a minute had passed in the battleground since the heavy ruler had left Xiao Yan until the current miserable rolling of Bai Cheng. However, this situation which waspletely different from everyone¡¯s expectations caused the people in the viewing gallery to bepletely stunned. Those members of the ¡®White Gang¡¯ who were originallyughing in a mocking manner were just like ducks with their necks being squeezed. They now emitted a hoarse ¡®ah¡¯ sound from their throats, and were no longerughing wildly like they did earlier.

    Compared to the duck-like dry cries of the members of ¡®White Gang,¡¯ the side where the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ stood began to cheer loudly. Originally, they thought that Xiao Yan wouldpletely descend into a disadvantage after losing his heavy ruler. It was really unexpected that he actually made a bigeback, beating Bai Cheng, who was supposed to have gained the upperhand, until he was rolling all over the ground. This unexpected situation caused the tensed faced members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to involuntarily let out waves of cheers. Some of those who were impulsive even returned the ridicule andughing curses back to the members of ¡®White Gang,¡¯ who had been acting triumphant earlier, infuriating them until their faces turned green.

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s closed rangebat is quite strong. From the strength and speed which he attacked, it appears that he is even stronger than when he was wielding the ck ruler earlier?¡± High above the Fighting Arena, Yan Hao involuntarily spoke in a somewhat surprised manner after seeing Xiao Yan erupt in an instant.

    ¡°He is not just a little stronger.¡± Lin Xiuya knit his brows slightly. He could vaguely sense an even more powerful Qi after the heavy ruler left his hand. He thought a little in his heart before his gaze turned toward the Heavy Xuan Ruler, which had fallen outside of the battleground. He softly said, ¡°I think that the problem should be on this ruler.¡±

    Yan Hao and the rest reacted upon hearing Lin Xiuya¡¯s reminder. Yan Hao recalled how Xiao Yan¡¯s strength soared after the heavy ruler left his hand, and immediately nodded his head aftering to a sudden understanding.

    ¡°This fellow is really unexpected in every way.¡±

    ......

    Bai Cheng took advantage of his position to leap to his feet after his body rolled miserably on the ground once. When he heard theughter from the viewing gallery, his face involuntarily changed between green and white. A long whileter, it once again returned to its gloomy look from before. His eyes were icy-cold as he eyed Xiao Yan and said in a dark manner, ¡°Good fellow, you actually still have this move. I have really underestimated you.¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hands slightly in front of him. He let out a long breath. Following that carefree hand to handbat earlier, the potential strength within his body appeared to have awoken at this moment, causing him to have afortable feeling that gave him the urge to face the sky to roar. This battle had quite the benefit for Xiao Yan, who had just advanced his strength.

    ¡°You had a time when you viewed me seriously?¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head slightly as he let out a mocking smile. Before the other party replied, the silver glow under his feet shed. His human figure once again appeared beside Bai Cheng in a ghost-like manner. Carrying a sharp wind, his fist, elbow, legs and other parts of his body that could be used to attack were all used at this instant. Numerous afterimages remained in mid-air. They carried a humming sound from the wind as he threw an unceasing number of blows on the fighting tform, like a wild wind.

    Since he had the experience from thest attack, Bai Cheng was no longer as lost as he was when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s wild and violent attacks. The long spear in his hand danced and he was able to see some afterimages of the attacking down at him.

    Two human figures shed and moved within the battle circle. The green-colored and dark-yellow Dou Qi emitted thunder-like explosions each time they collided. As the force spread, numerous crack lines on the ground were swiftly spreading out at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±

    The low and soft sounds of collision were repeatedly emitted from the battleground. In the end, one could only vaguely see two blurry clusters of light figures due to the both of them doing their utmost to unleash their Dou Qi. Powerful pressuring force pressed on the bodies of the audience over ten meters away, causing them to feel that their breathing was unsmooth.

    Quite a number of people on the viewing gallery were quietly speechless as they eyed the iparably ferocious collisions. Just looking at this exchange by the both of them, they were actually at a stage where they were equally matched. This caused some people to be stunned. Bai Cheng¡¯s reputation in the Inner Academy may not beparable to that of Lin Xiuya and the others, but no matter how one put it, he was also an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ His strength could enter the top tier level even when ced in the entire Inner Academy. Now, however, Xiao Yan, the new student who had entered the Inner Academy less than half a year ago, was actually able to fight with him until such a stage without appearing to be losing. This achievement really caused some of the students who had entered the Inner Academy earlier than Xiao Yan to feel ashamed.

    As the fight entered into a white-hot stage, the noise from the viewing gallery also became much softer. Many people molded cold sweat in their palms as they eyed the shing of the two clusters of light. At this moment, both parties had alreadypletely unleashed their strength. If one¡¯s movements were slightly sluggish at any point, it was likely that his opponent would grab the opening and unleash a decisive attack.

    Actually, now that the fight had progressed to such a stage, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation would not suffer too much of a blow even if he were to lose. After all, no matter how one put it, Bai Cheng was an older student who had been in the Inner Academy for two to three years. Being able to fight with Bai Cheng to the point where they were evenly matched despite having only entered the Inner Academy less than half a year ago, Xiao Yan¡¯s ability was sufficient enough to cause most of the people in the Inner Academy to look at him with admiration. On the other hand, the burden that Bai Cheng obtained from this kind of battle result far exceeded what Xiao Yan faced. Hence, he clearly understood in his heart that he must not end up in a draw with Xiao Yan in this battle. Otherwise, he would be using his reputation to let Xiao Yan gain an achievement.

    A dark, vicious glint shed across Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes. He could not help but feel a little anxious in his heart. Originally, he thought that it would not be difficult to finish off Xiao Yan, who had just advanced to the Dou Ling ss, should he unleash all his strength. However, he did not expect to be dragged by Xiao Yan into a deadlock. No matter how sharp his attack was, thetter would be just like a chewing gum that firmly stuck to him. The physical attacks that contained a powerful force rained unceasingly, causing him to be unable to disy the long spear attacks that he specialized in. Bai Cheng could not help but show some anxiety under this kind of entangled situation.

    ¡°I must defeat this little bastard no matter what! Looks like I can only use that thing.¡± A thought once again shed across Bai Cheng¡¯s heart. His face suddenly became much more ferocious. His right hand held the long spear tightly as he resisted Xiao Yan. His left hand was stretched out and a purple-red medicinal pill rolled down into his hands from within his sleeves. He immediately and swiftly stuffed it into his mouth.

    The moment the medicinal pill entered his mouth, a strange purple-red color instantly swarmed onto Bai Cheng¡¯s face. A low roar was emitted from his throat as the dark-yellow Dou Qi rising from his body suddenly surged out uncontrobly. There appeared to be a faint purple-red color mixed in with the dark-yellow Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist heavily smashed on the rod of the spear. The rod portion of the spear was bent slightly. Immediately, it abruptly unleashed an extremely powerful strength. Under the reflection of this force, Xiao Yan could not react in time and could only take a step back. However, just as his feet stabilized, the yellow figure in front of him shed forward Bai Cheng, whose speed had suddenly soared greatly, waved the spear with his strength and heavily brandished the rod of the spear against Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low and deep sound appeared. An intense pain was felt on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Bai Cheng¡¯s sudden increase in strength shook Xiao Yan, and forced him to step back until he was five to six meters away. Moreover, this heavy blow also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be a little paler.

    The sudden appearance of such a change in the originally anxious battleground caused the people in the viewing gallery to be a little surprised. They were startled when their gazes saw Bai Cheng, whose expression had be a lot more purplish-red. Some of the sharp-eyed people were the first to shout out loud, ¡°Bai Cheng consumed a medicinal pill!¡±

    The entire ce appeared to have began to tremble upon hearing this shouting. Although consuming medicinal pills within the Fighting Arena was not against the rules, the opponent of Bai Cheng was merely a new student who had not even been in the Inner Academy for half a year no matter how one put it. Consuming a medicinal pill to raise one¡¯s strength in a fight with an opponent who was originally weaker really caused people to despise him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps swiftly stepped on the ground. He resolved the force and lifted his head to coldly watch Bai Cheng, whose face was not only purple-red but some purple red color also surfaced in his eyes. He knit his brows slightly as he coldly smiled and said, ¡°It is a not a bad medicinal pill to actually be able to raise one¡¯s strength to this level in one go.¡±

    ¡°The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. In a true life and death battle, no one will care about how the battle was fought. The ending is the most important!¡± Bai Cheng darkly said. Since things had developed to this extent, he was toozy to search for an excuse. Currently, he could only beat Xiao Yan half to death. If he had the chance, he even thought about crippling Xiao Yan. Ever since this fellow had entered the Inner Academy, Bai Cheng never had a day of peace.

    ¡°Senior Bai Cheng has spoken well.¡± Xiao Yan watched Bai Cheng in front of him. A momentter, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded against everyone¡¯s expectations. He immediately rolled his fingers and a sleek, dark-red, round medicinal pill appeared between his fingers. He raised his eyes slightly and eyed Bai Cheng on the opposite side as he smiled and said, ¡°Since Senior Bai Cheng has put it this way, Xiao Yan also cannot correct it. I have yet to try the effects of this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ ever since I refined it. Today, I shall let Senior Bai Cheng try it.¡±

    Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes stared intently at the dark-red medicinal pill between Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers. His face instantly became ugly when he heard the name of the medicinal pill.

 Chapter 525

    <strong><u>Chapter 525: A Powerful Strike</u></strong>

    ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ Bai Cheng was not unfamiliar with the name of this medicinal pill. It was a tier five medicinal pill that even Han Xian could not refine back then. One could get a glimpse of just how great its effect would be by the appearance of those Elders back then. The medicinal pill that he had consumed earlier was named ¡®Beast Strength Pill.¡¯ It was merely a medicinal pill that had barely reached that of the fourth tier and it had an effect that was simr to that of the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ Both of them could increase the strength of the person who consumed it by a little for a short period of time. However, the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ had a degree of increase that was even stronger than the other pill. Hence, Bai Cheng¡¯s expression immediately turned extremely ugly when he saw that Xiao Yan had actually taken out the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯

    ¡°You... are actually willing?¡± The corner of Bai Cheng¡¯s mouth quivered slightly. One could not differentiate whether it was fear or bitterness in his voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, since Senior Bai Cheng is willing to take out a medicinal pill to consume, I, as an alchemist, cannot lose face, no?¡± Xiao Yan exposed his teeth in a smile. The white shiny teeth caused a coldness to form in Bai Cheng¡¯s bones. Only now did thetter understand that this fellow in front of him, who appeared to be friendly and kind, was even more frightening than anyone else should he really be mad.

    The ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ may be valuable, but Xiao Yan already possessed its medicinal form. As long as he gathered all the necessary medicinal ingredients, it would not be considered too difficult for him to refine it. Moreover, Bai Cheng¡¯s strength was indeed quite strong. This was a point that even Xiao Yan had to admit. Even after disying the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change,¡¯ he merely came to a stalemate with Bai Cheng. If this stalemate were to continue, he would be the one who was at the greatest disadvantage.

    The ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ may be able to increase a person¡¯s strength greatly, but there was a time limit to it. Once the time limit passed, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would decline greatly. At that time, the situation would be even worse. Now that Bai Cheng had taken the lead in using a medicinal pill, it did indeed give Xiao Yan one additional path. Originally, he nned to endure a little longer before disying the ¡®Angry Buddha me,¡¯ a decisive attack. However, Xiao Yan did not really want to disy one of his triumph cards in front of so many eyes. Although there were quite a number of people who had heard the rumors of him having an extremely powerful fire lotus Dou Techniques, many people had only heard of it and had not witnessed it with their eyes. There were too many strong people in this Fighting Arena and quite a number of people with sharp eyes. It would naturally be best that he used less of his trump cards at this time. He might even be able to obtain the effect of catching his opponent off guard if he meet a true opponent in a future fight.

    Therefore, Xiao Yan was happy instead of angry when he saw that Bai Cheng took the lead to consume a medicinal pill. This way, he also had a sufficient excuse to use the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ He could even give Bai Cheng tit for a tat.

    ¡°This fellow Bai Cheng... he really seeks his bad luck by himself.¡± Everyone in the viewing gallery could not help but sigh quietly in their hearts when they saw the ugly expression on Bai Cheng¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan rubbed the sleek and round medicinal pill between two fingers. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he stuffed the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ in his mouth and chewed slowly. His throat moved and he swallowed it into his stomach. As the medicinal pill entered his body, a wave of boiling hot flow instantly began to surge out from within his body. Finally, it became like a surging flood that gushed through his veins. Xiao Yan could feel his body instantly fill with strength wherever the boiling hot flow passed. That extremely filled andfortable feeling gave Xiao Yan the impulse to raise his head to the sky and let out a long roar.

    Xiao Yan twisted his body. An extremely clear bone cracking sound began to appear throughout the battleground. The unceasing sound continued for two to three minutes. Moreover Xiao Yan, after consuming the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill,¡¯ vaguely discovered that Bai Cheng on the opposite side had be a little smaller. He was immediately startled. Lowering his head, he looked at his body and was stunned to discover that it was not that Bai Cheng had be smaller rather his own body had be a lot taller andrger at this moment than what it was earlier. In the past, Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to be somewhat skinny but his current body size was nearlyparable to thatrge built Yan Hao.

    This change in Xiao Yan¡¯s body size also caused everyone in the viewing gallery to be stunned. They eyed the numerous small snake-like bulging green veins on the former¡¯s hand and involuntarily wiped off some cold sweat. Were these the effects of a tier five medicinal pill? It appeared that the medicinal effects were so strong that they were a little overboard, no?

    Of course, on top of those exmations, there were quite a number of people who could not resist sighing continuously at the prodigal behavior of Xiao Yan. That was a tier five medicinal pill. Was it not overkill to use it to deal with Bai Cheng?

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist and threw a few ¡®hu hu¡¯ punches in front of him. He did not add even the slightest bit of Dou Qi to them. By just relying on the strength of his physical body, Xiao Yan was able to hear an explosive sound vibrate through the air. Each time his fist was thrown out, a shapeless air cannonball would bepressed and violently shot out due to the great strength of the wind. When these air cannonballsnded on the ground, they would immediately leave a hole that was neither big nor small amid a low and deep sound.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a tier five medicinal pill. Its medicinal effects are actually quite frightening.¡± The powerful energy that was gushing out of his body in a flood-like manner caused Xiao Yan to have an impulse to carry something and beat it up viciously. He raised his head and his eyesnded on Bai Cheng in front of him with ill intent. He let out a cold smile and the silver glow appeared under his feet. With a gentle sway, his body appeared in front of Bai Cheng in a ghost-like manner. This speed was a little more frightening than what it was earlier.

    Bai Cheng had already experienced just how frightening Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was. Therefore, his heart had remained cautious at all times. It was due to this that his body had suddenly tensed the moment that Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved. The long spear that was covered by dark-yellow Dou Qi in his hand immediately and viciously pierced explosively toward Xiao Yan who had appeared in front of him.

    After having consumed the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill,¡¯ Xiao Yan discovered that not only did his strength soar explosively, but his eyesight had also be much keener. Although Bai Cheng¡¯s long spear was hidden within Dou Qi, making it difficult for someone to identify its attacking path, Xiao Yan was still able to sense it. He leaned his head toward the left and very narrowly avoided the sharp wind from the spear. At the same time, he extended his hand in a lightning-like manner and grabbed the pole of the spear that had just passed by his ear. The iparably strong strength in his hand caused the long spear, that contained powerful Dou Qi, to be unable to move by even the slightest.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s expression involuntarily became much gloomier when his long spear was grabbed. He rotated his right hand and dark-yellow Dou Qi swiftly formed in his palm. Finally, he suppressed it rapidly and it instantly formed a cluster of brown-colored light the size of his palm. His mouth let out a sharp cry and the light cluster violently struck toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Mysterious Mud Condensing Spin!¡±

    This condensed brown-colored light cluster clearly possessed a great amount of offensive strength. Although its distance to Xiao Yan was at least a couple of feet, it had already caused an extremely sharp rushing wind sound to appear within this short distance. Dark-yellow light arcs formed on the sunken surface of the light cluster. The air in front of the cluster of light appeared to have been stripped away at this moment.

    The brown-colored light cluster swiftly expanded within those dark-ck eyes. Xiao Yan did not shrink back even a little. The strength which filled his body needed to be vented out. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not have the slightest hesitation when faced with this sharp attack by Bai Cheng. His palm-leaf like giant palm was tightly clenched into a fist that heavily smashed toward the brown-colored light glow.

    Xiao Yan still did not use the slightest bit of Dou Qi. However, an ear-piercing explosion began to sound within the battleground much like firecrackers.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The short few feet of distance was covered in the blink of an eye. Both of them did not have the slightest bit of time to think when the fist and palm collided heavily together. A clear and loud explosion immediately sounded in this Fighting Arena, much like a thunder. A powerful ripple force began swiftly spreading from the point where the two made contact. The hard ground began rolling around like a field plowed by a bull.

    The energy ripple spread out. Bai Cheng¡¯s expression turned white. A wild and violent force that was transmitted from his palm nearly caused his entire arm to descend into a numb state. His arm trembled. At that moment, he could not be bothered about the long spear. His feet swiftly withdrew. Each time a foot fell, he would leave behind a half an inch deep footprint in the ground. This continued for dozens of steps before hepletely resolved the force. He halted his footsteps and a sweetness swarmed into his throat, which was swallowed by him.

    The dust that spread all over the battleground scattered. Xiao Yan¡¯s enormous body was revealed. Looking at the spot where he was standing, it appeared that he had only taken a single step back. The dark-yellow long spear in his hand told everyone just who had the upperhand in the intense exchange earlier...

    Xiao Yan held the dark-yellow long spear in his hand. He randomly nced at the ugly expression of Bai Cheng. With a careless throw, he threw the long spear out of the battleground. No one knew whether it was on purpose or otherwise, but the spot where the long spearnded was coincidentally the spot where Bai Cheng had sent the Heavy Xuan Ruler flying to earlier.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like that medicinal pill of Senior Bai Cheng¡¯s appears to be inferior to that of the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯¡± Xiao Yanughed at Bai Cheng. His smile, however, was void of any warmth and was as cold as ice.

    Bai Cheng pulled at the corner of his mouth slightly. This arrogant attitude of Xiao Yan caused him to be enraged to the point of spitting fire. However, on top of being furious, he could not help but feel some regret. If he did not consume a medicinal pill, he could borrow the opportunity to ridicule the other party using the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯. However, he was currently just like a mute eating rhizome. He could only swallow the bitterness that he had searched out for himself.

    ¡°The fight is yet to be over.¡± A dark and cold snort was emitted. At this moment, Bai Cheng could only go all out in the fight. The dark-yellow Dou Qi surged out of his body and rotated unceasingly around the surface of his body. A momentter, it actually agglomerated into a substance-like deep-yellow armor.

    The defense of ground affinity Dou Qi was quite good. The Dou Qi Armor that Bai Cheng agglomerated with his current strength had a defensive strength that was so powerful that it was frightening. Faced with the powerful strength of Xiao Yan, this kind of ground affinity Dou Qi Armor had quite a good counter effect.

    Bai Cheng merely needed less than ten seconds to agglomerate his armor. The instant the armor took shape, Xiao Yan once again moved his ghost-like figure. The sharp wind from his fist smashed angrily toward Bai Cheng.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist heavily smashed against the yellow-colored Dou Qi Armor and the yellow-colored flowing water-like energy fluctuated swiftly. Most of the energy was received by it in a head-on manner. The remaining small portion was actually reflected back toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Deng deng!¡±

    Bai Cheng took another two steps back before stabilizing his body. His expression returned to normal as he raised his head. He smiled and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Your brutal strength is quite good, but don¡¯t you know that ground affinity Dou Qi Armor has the greatest defense? I may perhaps have difficulty obtaining victory in this battle, but it will definitely be impossible for you to defeat me even if you have the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Is that so? In that case, I shall allow you to see just how I am going to break this tortoise shell of yours!¡± A cold ridicule raised in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan stepped forward. His body once again appeared in front of Bai Cheng. He tightly clenched his fist and pulled it back to his lower abdomen. An instantter, it suddenly struck out as a cold smile spread from the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    As the fist moved, a change suddenly urred to its strength. An iparably sharp wind was formed on his fist. An ear-piercing explosive sound could clearly be heard throughout the entire Fighting Arena!

    At this moment, shock and fear finally surfaced on Bai Cheng¡¯s face, which had contained a cold smile just a moment ago.

 Chapter 526

    <strong><u>Chapter 526: Defeating the Opponent</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist had be a littlerger after swallowing the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill.¡¯ Adding the increase in strength from the ¡®Octane st¡¯ Dou Technique to that of the medicinal effect, the frightening wind that was contained on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist nearly caused the faces of most of the people in the viewing gallery to be filled with shock. This kind of strength was something that even some people who had reached that of a seven or eight star elite Dou Ling might have difficulty disying.

    The wind formed on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. The air in front of him was alsopletely dispersed under this strike of his. His fist plowed through the empty space and vaguely contained a hot wind. A faint shadow of a fist was left behind wherever the fist passed.

    Before the fist truly made contact with Bai Cheng, the air, that had been suppressed because of the strong and violent wind, had already shot heavily toward the thick dark-yellow Dou Qi Armor. A clear explosion immediately sounded and a dent the size of a palm appeared on the armor. However, the appearance of the dent merelysted for an instant before it waspletely repaired by the swiftly flowing Dou Qi.

    This attack of Xiao Yan caused the sharp wind from the fist to lock the air around Bai Cheng, causing him to have nowhere to dodge. Therefore, thetter could only widen his eyes, which were filled with fear, as he eyed the enormous fist swiftly magnify in his eyes.

    Under this punch which contained nearly all of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, everyone in the viewing gallery had lowered their voices as their eyes followed the repeated movement of the fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist that contained a strong force finally collided with the thick Dou Qi Armor under the eyes of everyone present, who had halted their breathing. The moment they came into contact silence ensued. Immediately, a thunder-like explosion erupted from the battleground.

    The instant the thunder-like explosion sounded, the most terrifying forceful ripple, since the beginning of the fight, surged out from the point where the fist and the Dou Qi armor came into contact.

    This circr ripple was visible to the naked eye. The ripple expanded at a rapid pace, and in the few blinks of an eye, it scattered out from the battle circle. It gradually turned into oblivion after reaching a distance of dozens of meters away.

    The ripple force did not cause crack lines to immediately form on the battleground like it did a couple of times before. Instead, numerous destructive energies, much like time bombs reaching their detonation time, erupted under the numerous shocked gazes after a few seconds of silence.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A few seconds after the ripple force spread out, the originally quiet battleground appeared to have been struck by a bomb. In a short instant, the rock ground surface burst apart. Crack lines as thick as one¡¯s arm spread out in all directions while fist-sized rock fragments shot everywhere, causing the people in the viewing gallery to hurriedly dodge them. At this moment, this extremely hard battleground hadpletely turned into ruins!

    Smoke rose. Only the spot in the battleground where Xiao Yan and Bai Cheng were located did not move. Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was still tightly pasted on thetter¡¯s Dou Qi Armor. His fist appeared to be steady, but without strength. Following an increase in the trembling, the Dou Qi Armor became even more illusory, allowing everyone to understand that this armor with extremely shocking defense appeared to have entered the stage where it was about to burst apart.

    A thread of bright-red blood seeped out from the corner of Bai Cheng¡¯s mouth. Although the armor was there to withstand most of the strength, that faint force still caused him to be a little wounded.

    Bai Cheng grit his teeth. His eyes were furious and cold as he eyed Xiao Yan in front of him. He used all his strength to push the little remaining Dou Qi in his body into the Dou Qi Armor, causing the illusory armor to once again be more substance-like. He clearly understood in his heart that the remaining force on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist would cause him to descend into a serious injury should his Dou Qi Armor disappear at this moment! Therefore, he must endure even if he had to go all out and stake his life!

    As long as he managed to endure, he may perhaps have the hope of victory. This was because he clearly understood that Xiao Yan was likely to have already reached the point where he was running out of steam after having disyed such a powerful blow.

    Now, it depended on who could endure for a longer time!

    Water-like energy swiftly rippled over the Dou Qi Armor. Bai Cheng¡¯s original strength was far stronger than Xiao Yan and the Qi Technique which he practiced was of the Middle Xuan ss. The degree of Dou Qi recovery by a Qi Technique of this ss was quite strong. Therefore, Bai Cheng actually felt like he might be able to endure.

    ¡°Hei, Xiao Yan... *cough*... looks like even the heavens stand on my side.¡±Bai Cheng spoke in a hoarse voice. A smile involuntarily surfaced on his pale white face as he felt the strength on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist gradually be weaker with the flow of time.

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡± Xiao Yan raised his head slightly. A cold smile lifted on his face. An uneasiness immediately rose in Bai Cheng¡¯s heart when he saw this smile. Due to the weakening of the wind from the fist, the surrounding locked space had disappeared at this moment. Thetter immediately gave a violent kick toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

    Xiao Yan threw his hand down and blocked Bai Cheng¡¯s feet. His body shed and appeared on a piece of cracked ground. Perhaps it was due to his strength being exhausted, but Xiao Yan¡¯s current speed was obviously much slowerpared to before.

    ¡°Hee hee, why? Have you reached your limit? In that case, next... what are you doing?¡± Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s speed. However, before he said all that he wanted to say, he saw that Xiao Yan had suddenly extended his palm toward him from a distance. Immediately, the uneasiness in his heart grew even greater as he cried out sternly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Senior Bai Cheng, it is over. I shall help you sit on that position of yours on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted into a cold smile. The hand which he used to face Bai Cheng was suddenly clenched. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when a sudden, deep, muffled explosion could abruptly be heard by everyone whose heads were stillpletely at a loss. Everyone¡¯s eyes hurriedly followed the explosion and moved before finally bing stunned as they stopped at where Bai Cheng was. Thetter¡¯s face was suddenly as pale as a sheet. That vaguely visible Dou Qi Armor that was originally on his body hadpletely burst apart. His clothes under the Dou Qi Armor had also shattered. A blood-red, eye-piercing wound appeared on his chest under the gazes of everyone. Looking at the situation of the injury, it did not appear to be an external injury. Instead, it appeared to be created by collisions from inside his body.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s expression was pale white. He lowered his head with some difficulty and eyed the blood imprint on his chest. Earlier, he had sensed an extremely obscure hidden force secretly erupting from his body. The eruption of this thread of hidden forcepletely caused him to enter a seriously injured condition!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    ¡°You... you...¡±

    A mouthful of fresh, bright-red blood was wildly vomited out, dyeing the already ruined battleground until it appeared extremely eye-piercing. He stared intently at the somewhat pale white face of Xiao Yan. Bai Cheng pointed his finger at thetter and said ¡®you¡¯ for a long time. Finally, he did not manage to spit out another word. His feet moved a couple of times trying to maintain his bnce before he copsed under numerous shocked gazes.

    The entire Fighting Arena descended into a strange silence as they eyed Bai Cheng who had fainted. Many people could not recover. A six star expert Dou Ling whose name was on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was actually defeated by the hands of a new student who had not even been at the Inner Academy for half a year? Although some people had guessed this since the start of the fight, everyone still felt some disbelief when the fact appeared in front of them.

    Xiao Yan covered his mouth and let out a couple of intense cough in the quiet atmosphere. The intense battle earlier had exhausted him greatly. Moreover, due to him having used the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ and swallowing the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill,¡¯ his entire body emitted a tired feeling the moment his tensed mind rxed.

    The silence was broken by Xiao Yan¡¯s coughing sound. Quickly following this a thunder-like cheer suddenly erupted. The members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ emitted loud, wildughter at this moment. The numerous ted roars gathered together and shot to the clouds.

    ¡°Roar! Chief, you are good!¡±

    ¡°Chief, you are the strongest! Oh yeah!¡±

    Compared to the wild joy of the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ the members of ¡®White Gang,¡¯ who were still iparably arrogant at the start, had be feeble as their faces turned yellow. They no longer dared to let out any ridiculing curses.

    Being infected by the wild atmosphere from the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ the other people in the audiences gently pped their hands. The soul-stirring fight earlier was enough to give this p, from their hearts, to these victors.

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao also heaved a heavy sigh of relief at this moment. They eyed Xiao Yan below and nodded their heads slightly. He was indeed worthy of being a person that caused them to willingly ept defeat. His actions really caused people¡¯s blood to boil within their hearts.

    Xun Er agilely moved her body and appeared beside Xiao Yan. She gently supported him. When her gaze saw his pale-white face, she involuntarily said with some heartache, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He patted Xun Er¡¯s head and indicated that he was fine before his gaze nced at the unconscious Bai Cheng. When he had turned around and was just above to leave, his expression slightly changed. He suddenly raised his head and eyed a certain spot outside the battleground in the Fighting Arena. There was a sharp overbearing aura spreading out from that spot, and had faintly covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°May I know which senior views Xiao Yan as an eyesore? I may currently be injured, but I will definitely take you on if you want to fight!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly turned cold as he spoke in an indifferent voice.

    The noisiness of the arena suddenly ceased when everyone heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. Numerous gazes followed Xiao Yan¡¯s sight and looked over before eventually stopping on dark spot somewhere high above. The Fighting Arena did notck strong people. Their faces involuntarily changed a little after sensing the overbearing and sharp force seeping out from that spot.

    ¡°You are quite bold.¡±

    A tall,rge person slowly walked out from the dark corner under the focus of everyone¡¯s gazes. His body leaped out and finallynded heavily on the battleground like a cannonball. Due to the strong and violent manner in which his bodynded, it resulted in the enormous rock that his leg made contact with erupting in numerous crack lines.

    The tall andrge figure slowly walked toward Xiao Yan. That overbearing aura carried a pressure, which caused one¡¯s breathing to be dull, enveloped the entire battleground.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he eyed this tall,rge man with an unusually overbearing aura in front of him. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Tyrant Spear Liu Qing?¡±

 Chapter 527

    <strong><u>Chapter 527: A p</u></strong>

    The man who appeared in the battleground had a tall andrge body which was not much different from the ape-like body of Yan Hao. He wore a chinese garment, and had a resolute face. His eyebrows were quite thick, and he was carrying a dark-ck heavy spear that was as tall as him on his back. This ck-colored long spear was longer than any spear Xiao Yan had ever seen before. This spear also carried a sharp tyrant-like aura, much like its owner.

    The main character of the arena appeared to have changed to this person the moment he appeared. This kind of sharp aura was something that no one dared to underestimate no matter where it was ced.

    The first impression the man in front of Xiao Yan gave off could be described with one word: Tyrant!

    Regardless of whether it was his figure, appearance, or even the ck-colored heavy spear behind his back, they were all filled with a simr feeling. This aura was one that belonged to only one person within the Inner Academy, third on the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ Tyrant Spear Liu Qing!

    The appearance of this man caused the entire Fighting Arena to descend into silence. Those gazes that were shot down from the viewing gallery faintly carried some fear and respect. Merely a couple of people, who could be counted with one¡¯s fingers, could talk face to face with this strong person who belonged to the peak of the Inner Academy.

    The man nced at Xiao Yan before his eyes immediately drifted to the unconscious Bai Cheng not far away. A powerful low voice was emitted faintly, ¡°It is really unexpected that you were actually able to defeat Bai Cheng.¡±

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan sucked the Heavy Xuan Ruler at one side with his palm and pulled it into his hand. His manner was totally calm, like an old well without the slightest ripple. He was not the least bit affected by the other person¡¯s status.

    ¡°We also have some conflict between us.¡± Liu Qing did not utter any additional nonsense as he stared at Xiao Yan and suddenly spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. Xiao Yan was naturally clearly aware that the ¡®some conflict¡¯ mentioned was the matter with Liu Fei back then. At this moment, he didn¡¯t make any excuses. The remaining Dou Qi within his body moved along his Qi Paths and slowly flowed, readying him to handle any fight that might erupt suddenly.

    ¡°Cousin.¡± A few figures leaped down from the viewing gallery during the time that Liu Qing was conversing with Xiao Yan. Leading the group was a beautifuldy who happily called out to Liu Qing in a leisurely manner before she obediently stood behind him. However, the gaze which she vaguely threw toward Xiao Yan contained some pride.

    ¡°The right and wrong of the matter back then is something that others all know. Xiao Yan ge-ge did nothing wrong in this matter. Don¡¯t think that you can be filled with haughtiness within the Inner Academy just because your strength is quite strong. If you reallye and stand for other people without discriminating between what is right and what is wrong, I, Xiao Xun Er, will ept the challenge.¡± Xun Er¡¯s face sunk when she saw the circumstances. She ignored Xiao Yan, who was stopping her, as she took a step forward and coldly spoke.

    Liu Qing was startled when he was reprimanded by Xun Er this rudely. His gaze immediately carried some surprise as he weighed Xun Er in front of him. With his talent and ability, there was seldom anyone who spoke in this manner to him no matter where he was. He felt quite curious now that he was rebuked by Xun Er in this manner. Moreover, his gaze had paused on Xun Er for some time due to her extremely alluring demeanor.

    ¡°Hmph, just what thing are you? Is my cousin someone you can reprimand? Don¡¯t be proud just because you have defeated Bai Cheng. That Xiao Yan is merely trash that relied on the strength of a medicinal pill.¡± Liu Fei immediately became a little displeased when she saw the actions of Xun Er. This was especially the case when she saw that her cousin, who had always been indifferent to women, show some interest. A sour feeling instantly surged in her heart and she immediately took an involuntary step forward, pointed at Xun Er and spoke in a haughty voice.

    Xiao Yan merely lifted his brows in the face of Liu Fei¡¯s nder. However, he was toozy to even turn his gaze over. He always kept such unreasonable and rude women at arm¡¯s length. Moreover, from the very start, his gaze had paused on Liu Qing¡¯s body. The pressure that this fellow gave was not the least bit weaker than Lin Xiuya and the rest.

    Xiao Yan was able to treat Liu Fei¡¯s scolding as wind beside his ear, but Xun Er¡¯s face immediately becamepletely ice-cold. It was fine if the other party scolded her, however, scornful curses toward Xiao Yan were something that she could not endure!

    ¡°Fei-er!¡±

    Liu Qing by the side also knit his brows slightly, clearly feeling that Liu Fei¡¯s rebuke was a little overboard. He immediately could not help but deepen his voice. When he raised his head, he saw the coldness on Xun Er¡¯s face, and was about to say something when his eyes shrank slightly. His body hurriedly took one step left, and coincidentally blocked Liu Fei behind him.

    The instant Liu Qing¡¯s body moved, Xun Er, who was originally silent and still suddenly shed forward. Two afterimages surfaced along the way. The spots where the two afterimages appeared were coincidentally both the left and right side of Liu Qing.

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression changed a little the instant the two afterimages appeared. His hands suddenly passed through the two afterimages in a lightning-like manner. After which... he heard a clear p sounding from behind him...

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Numerous human figures in the surrounding viewing gallery widened their mouths. Their faces were stunned as they eyed the delicate red handprint on Liu Fei¡¯s face. In an instant, the entire Fighting Arena had descended into a strange silence under the loud and clear pping sound.

    Xun Er raised her hand slightly and nced indifferently at Liu Fei in front of her, whose face was filled with disbelief. She coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can behave recklessly just because Liu Qing is backing you up. This p is for Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    ¡°You, you... you slut. I want to kill you!¡± Liu Fei finally recovered under the provocation of the remaining pain on her face. She was given a vicious p in public. This made her feel even worse than being hacked by a knife. In an instant, she was filled with embarrassment and fury. Her face turned purple due to her anger. With a sharp curse, her finger wed at Xun Er¡¯s face with great strength.

    Xun Er coldly eyed the somewhat wild Liu Fei. The brilliant gold glow on her delicate hand gradually became richer. The ferocious force that was contained on it caused the expressions of the few people behind Liu Fei to greatly change. They hurriedly shed to the front and protected Liu Fei behind them.

    ¡°This student, aren¡¯t you a little overboard?¡± The human figure in the front changed as Liu Qing once again blocked in front of Xun Er as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°She cannot me others since she seeks to humiliate herself.¡± Xun Er gave Liu Qing an indifferent nce. The golden-colored glow still shined brightly in her hands. She did not show the slightest fear even when faced with the strong person who was ranked third on the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯

    ¡°Xun Er,e back.¡± Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows as he stood behind her before letting out a soft cry.

    The coldness on Xun Er face only began to defrost slowly when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Her toes pressed gently on the ground, and her lovely body was like a butterfly that gently drifted andnded beside Xiao Yan. She gave a saucy smile when she saw the knit eyebrows of Xiao Yan. Her epiphyllum-like smile caused the eyes of some of the males in the surrounding viewing gallery to straighten.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head before grabbing Xun Er and pulling her behind him. Although he clearly knew that this girl had a hidden strength that was likely not weaker than his, his male pride caused him to dislike leaving these matters of having a girl fight for him.

    As Xun Er withdrew, the atmosphere in the arena immediately became extremely strange. Liu Fei was holding her face and crying softly behind Liu Qing. The other few people around hurriedlyforted her and Liu Qing¡¯s face sank slightly.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really lively here today. I have just witnessed a fight between two men and now, it is the women¡¯s turn...¡± The strange atmosphere was suddenly broken by augh. A few human figures shed down and appeared in the arena.

    ¡°Lin Xiuya? Yan Hao? Wow, just what wind has blown over the Fighting Arena today? These fellows who usually only know how to undertake secluded training have actually appeared together?¡±

    Waves of private conversations immediately sounded from the viewing gallery following the appearance of the few human figures.

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he saw Lin Xiuya and the others appear. He immediately smiled and greeted them.

    Lin Xiuya first moved closer to converse a little with Xiao Yan. He then raised his thumb to Xun Er with his back facing Liu Qing and the rest beforeughing softly and saying, ¡°It really vents one¡¯s anger.¡±

    Xun Er gently nced at Lin Xiuya in front of him. Although the appearance and demeanor of the other party was among the top, there was still not much expression on Xun Er¡¯s face. She merely nodded slightly before immediately cing her attention on Xiao Yan.

    Lin Xiuya could onlyugh when he saw that he was basically ignored. He rubbed his nose in embarrassment. This was really the first time in so many years that he was treated in this manner by ady.

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m sorry. The character of this girl is like this.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly patted Xun Er¡¯s head as he smiled and exined to Lin Xiuya.

    ¡°She has a character. Thest time we had to leave in a hurry and had yet to thank you. If you had not intervened, it is likely that it would be difficult for the few of us to leave with our lives.¡± Lin Xiuya smiled. He did not purposefully suppress his voice. Therefore, even Liu Qing and the rest behind him could clearly hear this.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s action of not suppressing his voice caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He immediately looked at the slightly frowning Liu Qing. Only then did hee to a sudden understanding and could not help but nod his head with gratitude.

    ¡°Hee hee, I must say Liu Qing, you aren¡¯t thinking of challenging Xiao Yan today, are you? He is injured.¡± Yan Hao by the side let out a smile, but he did not mince his words as he spoke the most important thing.

    ¡°I am someone who disdains taking advantage of another when the other is in trouble.¡± Liu Qing replied faintly, ¡°Since he has already defeated Bai Cheng, he has also ascended and entered the ¡®Strong Ranking.¡¯ In that case, I think that he would be sufficiently qualified to enter the ¡®Strong Ranking Grand Competition¡¯ one month from now. There will naturally be a chance at that time.¡±

    ¡°The matter today is but an argument between females. I also don¡¯t wish to find trouble here. However, Fei-er cannot be beaten in vain. At that time, you can disy all your strength if we meet in the Grand Competition. I also have some interest in you.¡± Liu Qing mused for a moment before raising his head and speaking to Xiao Yan.

    These words of Liu Qing undoubtedly carried a challenge. Therefore, those numerous gazes in the arena immediately turned toward Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Being able to receive Liu Qing¡¯s challenge also undoubtedly stated Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yanughed softly under everyone¡¯s gazes. He cupped his hands slightly. The slightest fear was absent from his voice. This boldness caused many to quietly nod their heads.

    ¡°I will naturally take you on at that time.¡±

 Chapter 528

    <strong><u>Chapter 528: The Ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was slumped in a chair in the spaciousrge hall as he listened to Xun Er tell him about the situation of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ after he had left. asionally, he would stretch hiszy waist and let out a big yawn. Hiszy manner caused Xun Er to stop her speech and helplessly shake her head.

    ¡°How are Hu Jia¡¯s injuries?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked her a question. His spirits were slightly lifted when he saw Xun Er helplessly cease speaking.

    ¡°Her injuries are quite serious this time. However, with the medicinal pills that you have refined, it is only a matter of time before she canpletely recover. Moreover, from the looks of the fluctuations in her breath, it appears that there are faint traces of her about to break through to a nine star Da Dou Shi.¡± Xun Er smiled and replied.

    Shock shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard this. He immediately nodded slightly. Hu Jia¡¯s and Wu Hao¡¯s training talent belonged to the very excellent category. If Xiao Yan had not supported himself with many elixirs, it was likely that he would not be able to surpass them this swiftly.

    ¡°Has the outside world be a little calmer these two days?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly smiled bitterly and asked as he lifted a teacup by his side to take a shallow sip.

    Two full days had passed since he had defeated Bai Cheng in the Fighting Arena back then. Xiao Yan had basically stayed within the house without taking a step outside during these two days. One reason was because that battle had exhausted his spirit while the other was because he had defeated Bai Cheng and leaped into being an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    ording to the rules, as long as there was someone who could defeat a person on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ within the Inner Academy, the victor would be able to rece the loser¡¯s ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Bai Cheng was ranked thirty-four on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Now that Xiao Yan had defeated him, he had catapulted up and be an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, upying this position.

    Thirty-four. This result may not appear to be close to the front, but in this Inner Academy where talents were as numerous as the clouds, it was sufficient to show the excellence of possessing this position. On the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ one would undergo extremely tough fight each time one¡¯s ranking increased by one. Although it was extremely difficult to leap into bing an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ the great treatment was enough to cause many people to have eyes red with envy. ording to what Xiao Yan knew, this thirty-fourth rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ of his would be able to obtain two hundred days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ from the Inner Academy each month. Although the current Xiao Yan did notck ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to squander freely due to the sale of medicinal pills, this was an extremely rich reward in the eyes of others.

    As long as a person rose by a small rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, the treatment that he received would be much richer. Therefore, there were people who began to appear in session after Xiao Yan defeated Bai Cheng, who had upied the thirty-fourth rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Stacks of challenge letters were delivered to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ one after another. Although the strength that Xiao Yan had disyed in the Fighting Arena was extremely strong back then, his strength was merely that of a one star Dou Ling no matter how one put it. Therefore, many people subconsciously thought that it might not be too difficult to defeat Xiao Yan. After all, he did not have a second ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ to consume.

    The reason Xiao Yan had not left the house was partly because the stacks of challenge letters had given him a headache. He gave the outside world the excuse of ceasing to fight because he was recuperating. This caused those people who wanted to borrow Xiao Yan as a pedal to raise their position to helplessly look on with despair. After all, the Inner Academy simrly had some rules. Those injured had the right to reject the challenge of others. Moreover, they would not have any burden.

    ¡°Ke ke, there are a lot more people who want to challenge youpared to yesterday. I think that as long as Xiao Yan ge-ge walks out of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, I¡¯m afraid there will immediately be seven to eight people issuing a challenge to you.¡± Xun Er covered her mouth andughed.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He did not expect that this position of an expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ would bring him such arge amount of trouble. He saw that Lin Xiuya and the others appeared to be recollected everyday. They were in no way simr to him who was badly battered by these challenge letters.

    Xiao Yan wasining in his heart. However, he had forgotten an important caveat, how many people within the Inner Academy dared challenge Lin Xiuya and the others given their strength? The treatment that he received could be considered something quite special within the entire ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xiao Yany in the chair feeling bored. He softly muttered, ¡°I wonder when the Grand Competition will begin...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, it is really unexpected that you have actually broken through to the Dou Ling ss after not seeing you for two months. Moreover, you even defeated Bai Cheng. This news was really somewhat shocking. I did not really dare to believe it when I heard this from within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.¡± The tightly shut front door was suddenly pushed opened and a familiar voice was transmitted into the house. Lin Yan¡¯s figure immediately walked in.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard thisughter. He immediately rejoiced as he raised his head and eyed Lin Yan who was walking in with a smiling face. With a smile, he said, ¡°It is actually Senior Lin Yan. How are you? Have you recovered from the fire poison within your body?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to those medicinal liquids of yours, the fire poison has basically been removed.¡± Lin Yan greeted Xun Er before he carelessly searched for a chair to sit. The fiery-red color in his eyes currently showed the trend of havingpletely disappeared. It waspletely different from the bright redness a couple of months ago. Moreover, Lin Yan¡¯s demeanor was also a little less hot tempered following the removal of the fire poison. There was an additional thread of ordinary calm. Looking at his aura, it appeared that his strength had also advanced quite a lot.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you have actually really reached the Dou Ling ss. This training speed of yours really leaves people speechless.¡± Lin Yan could not help but sigh. His gaze carefully swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body as he sensed the aura within Xiao Yan¡¯s body that was more than a few times stronger than before.

    Xiao Yan smiled and waved to Xun Er. Thetter immediately and obediently took the tea from one side and handed it to Lin Yan.

    ¡°Hee hee, I heard that Junior Xun Er did not even put Liu Qing in her eyes at the Fighting Arena. Now, however, she is carrying tea for me. Xiao Yan, you really do have some skill.¡± Lin Yan hurriedly received the tea and raised a thumb to Xiao Yan. Thetter was able to partner with such an outstanding woman who was obedient to only him. This skill really caused Lin Yan to feel some admiration.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. This Lin Yan may not be as hot-tempered after expelling the fire poison, but it appeared that his mouth could not control his words.

    ¡°I have also heard of the matter within the Fighting Arena. It is really unexpected that you have reallye into conflict with Liu Qing. That fellow is not an ordinary person.¡± Lin Yan smile withdrew a little as he spoke somewhat seriously.

    ¡°Who among the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ is an ordinary person?¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He was not overly worried. Although his current strength was merely a one star Dou Ling, he was not too afraid of Liu Qing and the others after having leaped across that enormous threshold. If it had been in the past when Xiao Yan was merely a Da Dou Shi, he would have endured and would not havee into a head-on collision with Bai Cheng even though he had a trump card like the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. This was because he knew that the gap between two sses was really too enormous. Even if he had powerful Dou Techniques, it was likely that he would end up in a predicament should he fail to defeat his opponent with his attack. It waspletely different now. He had currently advanced into the Dou Ling ss. Although he had a gap of many levels whenpared with Liu Qing, who was at the peak of the Dou Ling ss, it was likely that Liu Qing would still only be barely victorious in a fight between the both of them.

    This was the gap between the sses!

    Lin Yan was startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat unconcerned expression. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°What courage. It is really difficult for anyone to see through you brat. I think that you must have some capital hidden for you to be this arrogant. I have really worried too much.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He did not be entangled on this topic. Instead, he mused for a moment before saying, ¡°Does Senior Lin Xiao know just when the so called ¡®Strong Ranking Grand Competition¡¯ will begin?¡±

    ¡°Oh, ke ke. Now that you have a name on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, this grandpetition does really have something to do with you.¡± Lin Yan smiled and nodded as he continued, ¡°Counting the time, this grandpetition should begin after one month. Why? Don¡¯t tell me that you have some intentions toward the top ten?¡±

    Xiao Yan gave a nomittal smile. He held his teacup and rolled it in his hand as he softly said, ¡°I wonder just what rank does Lin Qing hold?¡±

    Lin Yan smile became dull. He was silent for awhile before he extended three fingers.

    ¡°Third?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled. Xiao Yan was speechless. The strength of this Liu Qing had actually exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°The second is Lin Xiuya, the fourth is Yan Hao, the fifth to the eighth positions are renowned people within the Inner Academy. As for me, I am moving back and forth between the ninth and tenth. Of course, that is the ranking of the past. Now that the fire poison in my body has beenpletely expelled, my strength has soared by quite a bit. If we were to rank again, I believe that I will be able to squeeze into the top six.¡± Lin Yanughed as he exined the situation.

    ¡°Lin Xiuya is actually second?¡± Surprise drew across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. It was really unexpected that Lin Xiuya¡¯s ranking was actually one step higher than Liu Qing¡¯s ranking. However, he also felt relieved as he thought in his heart. Back then, Lin Xiuya was still jumping around in a lively manner after receiving a blow from the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ who had awoken its wild and violent bloodline back in the deep mountains. If it was another person at the peak of the Dou Ling ss, it was likely that he would have lost his life on the spot. This fellow did indeed have quite a great strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Lin Xiuya. This fellow has nearly practiced his wind affinity Dou Qi until it has reached its pinnacle. Moreover, he has quite a great background. The Qi Technique and Dou Skill which he practice are undoubtedly of a high ss that amoner can only have extravagant dreams of.¡± Lin Yan spoke seriously. Even a person as arrogant as him still had some admiration for this name. From this, it was sufficient to see Lin Xiuya¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Having seen the battle between Lin Xiuya and the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯, Xiao Yan would naturally not underestimate such a strong person. He mused a little within his heart before suddenlyughing, ¡°There is the second and third ce. In that case, who is in the first ce?¡±

    These words of Xiao Yan¡¯s were originally just a random inquiry. However, after they left his mouth, the hands of Lin Yan in front of him suddenly stiffened. A faint fear shed across his face. He opened his mouth, but failed to spit out the name that the older students feared like a tiger...

 Chapter 529

    <strong><u>Chapter 529: The Mysterious First on the Strong Ranking</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled as he eyed the fear that shed across Lin Yan¡¯s face. He immediately knit his brows slightly, and his heart began to churn a little. Ever since he was acquainted with Lin Yan, this arrogant fellow had never disyed fear toward anyone. He merely felt some admiration for the strengths of Lin Xiu Ya, Liu Qing, and the others when facing them. However, he never showed the slightest hint of fear of them. Now, on the other hand, this Lin Yan who was renowned for being arrogant and wild in the Inner Academy had descended into silence and disyed such an expression when mentioning the person ranked first on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. This caused Xiao Yan to be unable to maintain a calm heart.

    ¡°Ke ke, I was merely asking randomly. Senior Lin Yan need not take it to heart.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly after the silence continued for a while. He continued smiling while spoke and he gently ced his teacup down.

    The expression on Lin Yan¡¯s face finally became a little rxed after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He let out a bitter smile as he sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t wish to mention that fellow. I think you will be able to see that fellow in the grandpetition one month from now. However, I will give you some advice first. If you were to meet that fellow in thepetition, you must not anger that fellow no matter what. You can also admit defeat if it is not possible.¡±

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips and quietly nodded. Just how strong was that fellow who was ranked first on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯? Xiao Yan suddenly felt some curiosity for that fellow as this thought shed within his heart. He really did not know just what kind of frightening fellow that person was in order to cause Lin Yan to say such words. Could it be that he had three heads and six limbs?

    ¡°Hee hee, however, you might not meet that fellow. The difficulty of you charging into the top ten is over ten times more difficult than defeating Bai Cheng. Currently, all of those fellows in the top ten are, without exception, at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. They have rich fighting experience. At the same time, each of them also possesses powerful Dou Skill in their hands. Their fighting strengths are far from what a person at Bai Cheng¡¯s ss can bepared with.¡± Lin Yanughed. His straightforward words did not leave much face for Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He could not do anything about this forthright manner of Lin Yan and could only speak vaguely, ¡°I will just do my best.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a fight? If you can defeat me or endure some exchanges in my hands, you might have a chance.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze rotated two rounds around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His eyes suddenly became fiery hot as he made a suggestion in a somewhat pressing manner.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He could not help but feel his entire body turn cold when he saw the thirsty manner of Lin Yan. This fellow¡¯s addiction to fighting was nearlyparable to Wu Hao¡¯s. He did not want to spend effort to fight this kind of person, who would turn into an insane person once they started fighting. Therefore, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I have currently yet to recover. Let¡¯s wait for the future.¡±

    Lin Yan could only nod his head in disappointment when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s rejection. After training for half a month within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, he could sense his hands bing itchy. He really hoped that there would be someone who would allow him to have a delightful carefree fight.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly pulled away from this conversation topic when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s manner. He could not wait to find an excuse to sent thetter off after conversing for a while with him.

    Xun Er could not help but smile and shake her head when she saw Xiao Yan send off Lin Yan and closed the door heavily. However, she hurriedly withdrew her smile when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s angry eyes being thrown over. She spoke in a saucy manner, ¡°I know that it is not that Xiao Yan ge-ge is afraid of him, but that you are merely worried that you would injure him when sparring.¡±

    ¡°You can just show off...¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose in embarrassment after being given a clean te by Xun Er. His gaze nced at the weather outside and mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°I want to go and take a look at Elder Hao¡¯s ce. He controls the medicinal warehouse of the Inner Academy, and I am currentlycking certain medicinal ingredients. If he has them, I must get some from him no matter what.¡±

    Xun Er nodded slightly when she heard this. She immediately asked, ¡°You arecking medicinal ingredients? Recently, the medicinal gathering group of our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was formed. Moreover, they have entered the mountains quite a number of times, and had a few great harvests. They may have what you need.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. The medicinal ingredients that he needed were something that he had never even seen before. Their values were something that one could tell just by thinking. However, he could not brush aside Xun Er¡¯s good intentions. Therefore, he finally said the name of the final medicinal ingredient that hecked: Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit.

    Xun Er¡¯s brows frowned in deep thought for a while after hearing this name. She could only helplessly shake her head. She examined the list of what the medicinal gathering group had harvested but did not discover this medicinal ingredient among the listed names.

    Xiao Yan did not feel surprise when he saw Xun Er acting in this manner. He said goodbye to Xun Er before opening the door and leaving.

    .......

    Xiao Yan looked left and right once he left the house. He found a remote ce before summoning the Purple Cloud Wings. Finally, he leaped high into the sky before flying out of the new student area. His gaze nced down when he flew past the entrance and did indeed discover some fellows were sneaking around beside the entrance, guarding it. He immediately let out a bitterugh. As he pped his wings, his body turned into a faint ck shadow that disappeared into the distance under the cover of the sky that was gradually bing dark.

    There were many experts within the Inner Academy and Xiao Yan did not want to invite any trouble. Therefore, hended at a ce where there were few people after having avoided those fellows who had thoughts of challenging him. He withdrew the Purple Cloud Wings before he swiftly walked to the warehouse managing the medicinal ingredients of the Inner Academy.

    As the ce where the Inner Academy stored precious medicinal ingredients, this warehouse managing medicinal ingredients had quite the tight security. Not only was there Elder Hao, a Dou Wang, guarding this ce, but there were also over ten instructors patrolling twenty-four hours a day. This kind of ce was one that ordinary students were prohibited from entering. Perhaps it was because Elder Hao had given prior instructions, but Xiao Yan was not expelled from it after being stopped by a patrolling instructor. Instead, after having confirmed Xiao Yan¡¯s identity, thetter brought Xiao Yan to Elder Hao.

    ¡°Ke ke, in the two months that I have not seen you, you have actually reached the Dou Ling ss. Moreover, you even defeated Bai Cheng, who is a six star Dou Ling. You are really not bad.¡± Elder Hao, who was originally inspecting the medicinal ingredients being stored hurriedly ced down the things in his hands when he heard Xiao Yan hade to look for him. He ordered his subordinate to bring him in before smiling and eyeing Xiao Yan. Clearly, he had already heard of the matter at the Fighting Arena.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan bowed slightly toward Elder Hao as he smiled. Only after the instructor left did he quietly speak about the intention of his visit. ¡°This time around, I havee to look for Elder Hao mainly because Ick a medicinal ingredient in order to refine a medicinal pill. Therefore, I wish toe here to take a look and see if I can find it. Ke ke, now that my strength has increased a little, I will likely have a higher sess rate in refining that ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze intently observed Elder Hao¡¯s expression. Only upon seeing the somewhat happy face of thetter after he heard thosest few words did Xiao Yan sigh in relief.

    ¡°Ke ke, these medicinal ingredients that are ced here will sooner orter be taken away by those old bastards from the Alchemist Department using some excuse.¡± Elder Hao waved his hand and walked closer to Xiao Yan in a somewhat earnest manner. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders as he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, I shall not say any other unnecessary words to you. If you are able to refine just one medicinal pill that I am satisfied with, I will allow you to take away any one random medicinal ingredient from this warehouse. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. One kind of medicinal ingredient in exchange for a medicinal pill that he would be satisfied with? This...

    ¡°You should not think that I am taking advantage of you. I think that a medicinal ingredient that even you think is difficult to find would likely be an extremely rare one. You would not lose out if you exchanged a medicinal pill for a medicinal ingredient of this tier. What do you say?¡± Elder Haoughed, clearly understanding what Xiao Yan was thinking in his heart when he saw thetter hesitating

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly after quietly musing for awhile. If this ce really had the final medicinal ingredient needed to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯, the Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit, he did not really lose out by using a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ to exchange for it. However, he would not lose out only if he exchanged for this medicinal ingredient. If it was some other medicinal ingredient, it was likely that this business was not really worth it.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do as Elder Hao has suggested.¡±

    A brilliant smile surfaced on Elder Hao¡¯s face when he heard Xiao Yan agree. The frown on his forehead also became much more rxed. He randomly threw out a snow white item and said, ¡°This is the ce where the management warehouse stores the most valuable medicinal ingredients. Go and search there. You cane and fulfill our transaction if you find it.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly received the snow white item. His eyes nced at it. This was actually a jade te that was made of white jade. There were various life-like medicinal nts engraved on it. A faint medicinal fragrance seeped out from it, causing one to feel rxed and happy.

    ¡°This Inner Academy really has a deep foundation. Even this jade te is actually made with an extremely rare jade material.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart as he held the jade te. He did not continue to stay, but turned around and walked to the door that led to the medicinal ingredient warehouse.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little fellow, remember to only search for the thing that you need. Don¡¯t randomly touch anything else. There are traces of energy on those things. I will be able to sense it as soon as it is touched slightly.¡± Elder Hao reminded just before Xiao Yan entered. The medicinal ingredients inside were far too valuable and the Inner Academy could not tolerate not taking some precautions.

    ¡°Ke ke, Elder Hao, you can rest assured. Xiao Yan is not a greedy person.¡± Xiao Yanughed. He understood that Elder Hao was reminding him not to be greedy. Therefore, he immediately gave a direct reply.

    Elder Hao could only smile awkwardly after Xiao Yan had exposed the meaning of his words. He waved his hands and once again sat back onto the chair to review the documents of the medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly, pushed the door, and entered. A spacious corridor was behind the door. Xiao Yan followed it until the end where a faint energy was covering the ce. His gaze looked in all directions. When he saw a notch on the wall by the side, Xiao Yan took a step forward and carefully ced the white jade into it.

    The energy glow in front of him gradually became weak as the white jade te was resting in the notch. A momentter, itpletely disappeared.

    Xiao Yan took the white jade te. He eyed the wooden door hidden behind the energy barrier and rubbed his hands somewhat anxiously. After which, he pushed open the door and entered this medicinal warehouse, which was engulfed by medicinal fragrances.

 Chapter 530

    <strong><u>Chapter 530: Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit</u></strong>

    Behind the wooden door was a spacious room that was covered by a faint fluorescent light. Xiao Yan slowly walked, in as he gazed about in all directions. Surprise gradually surged onto his face. The inner wall of the entire room was wrapped by a creamy whiteyer of jade. Even the ground under his feet was put together by pieces of neatly arranged white jade without the presence of any crack lines. That faint fluorescent light was actually being emitted from these white jade pieces.

    ¡°What a grand masterpiece.¡± Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and eximed to himself. These white jade pieces were extremely expensive. However, they were quite effective when used to preserve medicinal ingredients. In this kind of airtight environment, these valuable medicinal ingredients would not lose even the slightest medicinal effect. Moreover, the time that they could be ced in storage lengthened greatly. This kind of arrangement was far from what Xiao Yan¡¯s usage of the storage ring to store the medicinal ingredients couldpare with.

    The spacious room that was surrounded by white jade had a couple built-in walkways. Positioned on the two sides of the walkway were tall andrge shelves that were built with white jade. Xiao Yan randomly entered one of them and his gaze drifted toward the shelves. Immediately, various unique medicinal ingredients, which one could identify as being extremely rare at a nce, were quietly ced there. Various medicinal fragrances of different scents faintly flowed out.

    ¡°¡®Yin Magical me Grass¡¯... ¡®Purple Spirit stic Flower¡¯... this appears to be called the... ¡®Cold Blood Fruit¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps followed the walkways next to the shelves as he slowly walked around. The various unique medicinal ingredients that were ced within it caused the shock on Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be increasingly dense. In the end, he was unable to even name some of the medicinal ingredients. However, from the medicinal fragrances that these medicinal ingredients emitted, one could tell that they belonged to a kind of elixir where one may not find one in ten thousand medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yanpleted walking a single corridor after spending nearly ten minutes. Although the Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit that he needed was absent, those other various and extremely rare medicinal ingredients caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to beat much more quickly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If not for his still present reasoning, it was likely that he would not be able to resist storing all of these medicinal ingredients into his storage ring. However, this thought was suppressed by him the moment it shed in his heart. If he really did something like that, it was likely that he would not be able to stay in the Inner Academy any longer. Should this be the case, the matter of him wanting to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would also fall through. These medicinal ingredients may be precious and rare, but they paled a lot inparison to thetter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at a dry tree branch which was blood red in color and formed a twisted shape that appeared like a meandering python. The rate at which his saliva was secreted in his mouth had be much faster. He was acquainted with this thing; Yao Lao had once told him that this ¡®Blood Python Branch¡¯ was an extremely rare medicinal ingredient. Moreover, it was a key ingredient to refine the ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯.

    The ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯ was basically one of the most sought after tier six medicinal pills on the Dou Qi continent. This kind of medicinal pill could only be consumed within the Dou Wang ss. As long as one consumed one pill during this period of time, one would be able to raise one¡¯s level by one star without any risk. Of course, one could only consume one within this ss. If one consumed more than that, one would simply waste the pill due to the resistance to the medicinal effects that had formed. Just think, raising one level at the Dou Wang ss was something that one might not be able to achieve even with a few years. Yet, this small medicinal pill could save many years of umtion. Moreover, it did not have any side effects. Those elite Dou Wang could not help but go crazy over it.

    ¡°Ah. I can see, but cannot touch.¡±

    Xiao Yan did his best to shift his gaze away from the ¡®Blood Python Branch¡¯. He let out a bitterugh before forcefully turning his body and forcing himself to walk to another corridor to search for the medicinal ingredient that he needed.

    There were nearly six to seven walkways in the entire spacious white jade room with over a hundred types of medicinal ingredients ced on them. Moreover, all of them were of the extremely rare category. Xiao Yan walked down one corridor after another. The movement of his footsteps suddenly paused in the final corridor as his eyes shined while he stared at the shelf in front of him.

    On the shelf was an extremely exquisite jade te with a palm-sized fruit ced on it. This fruit was quite unique. Half of it was red in color while the other half was white in color. Xiao Yan could sense the heat seeping out from the red-colored side even though he was two feet away. The white-colored side, on the other hand, emitted apletely different ice-cold temperature. These two extremely different affinities were perfectly merged into one fruit. It must be said that nature was truly iparably unique and unusual.

    Additionally, there was faint line markings spreading out on the surface of this fruit which contained the two affinities of ice and fire. These lines all over the ce and appeared to have a certain hidden pattern. However, if one was to carefully study it, one would see a cluster ofplete mess that one could not understand.

    Xiao Yan was surprised as he eyed this unique fruit. Although Xiao Yan had never seen the so-called ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ before, he was still able to conclude from Yao Lao¡¯s description that the thing in front of him should be the final medicinal ingredient that he had searched bitterly for, the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯!

    ¡°I have finally found it. This Inner Academy really does have a rich collection. It is even able to possess such a rare medicinal ingredient.¡± The joy on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was difficult to hide. He rubbed his hands excitedly and extended his hand to remove the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯.

    However, he had just extended his hand when an extremely delicate, small hand seemed to appear out of nowhere and took the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ from the jade te under Xiao Yan¡¯s iparably stunned gaze.

    Xiao Yan was actually unable to react in time when his target was snatched. His gaze eyed the empty jade te nkly. An instantter, he suddenly turned his head in a lightning-like manner. His gaze carried some shock as he looked to his side.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched a little when his shocked gaze saw the owner of the small hand beside him.

    The person who appeared beside Xiao Yan was a young girl in white clothes who was level to his waist. The little girl appeared to be twelve to thirteen years old. Her pale-purple hair was let out to her waist and her face was very soft. The girl¡¯s appearance was beautiful, white, and clear, and her pair of ck watery eyes blinked at Xiao Yan. It appeared to have a demonic strength that caused the shock in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to gradually disappear.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled a little. His gaze shifted down slowly only to discover that the little girl¡¯s left hand was holding a gold-colored medicinal ingredient that appeared to possess the gold affinity. Her right hand was tightly clenching the target of his current trip, the Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit.

    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. He recalled the scene earlier and shock suddenly swarmed into his heart. Just when did this little girl appear by his side? If she had not extended her hand to take the Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit earlier, it was likely that he would still be unaware that there was a person standing beside him...

    The white-clothed little girl opened her innocentrge eyes and studied Xiao Yan for a while. After which, she suddenly took the seemingly gold-like medicinal ingredient in her hand and ced it into her small mouth. From the looks of it, she was actually thinking of biting it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yan shouted as a reflex action when he saw the action of the little girl. He recognized that ingredient. It was a rare medicinal ingredient named ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯. It could be used to refine medicine but its body was as hard as metal. Forget about using one¡¯s teeth to bite it. Even an ordinary me would be unable to do anything to it.

    The little girlpletely ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Her neat, snow-white, small teeth bit down with great strength. Immediately... a clear sound like that of a mountain rock breaking began to reverberate within the spacious room.

    Xiao Yan was dull as he eyed the tiny gap on the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯. One could still see teeth marks in the spot where the gap was. Droplets of golden yellow color liquid dripped out from the gap andnded on the snow-white jade floor, appearing extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°Creak, creak...¡±

    The little girl¡¯s mouth wrapped around the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ that she had bitten off and her teeth chewed repeatedly. A thread of golden-yellow liquid spilled out from the corner of her mouth. Finally, it dribbled down her chin. That hard metallic ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ was just like an ordinary snack in the mouth of this little girl as it was easily chewed into pieces before being swallowed into her stomach.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dull gaze continued for a long time. Finally, he slowly recovered. As he eyed the golden-yellow liquid on the corner of the mouth of the white-clothed girl in front of her, he felt a great heartache. Was this not too much of a waste of naturally rare things?

    The white-clothed little girl used the pinkish back of her hand to rub away the golden-yellow liquid from the corner of her mouth. She took one nce at Xiao Yan. There was a faint indifference in herrge dark-ck eyes. After which, she once again lifted the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ on her other hand. She opened her small mouth and appeared to actually be intending to take a bite of this thing.

    This action of the little girl immediately shocked Xiao Yan until he was terror-stricken. This ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ was something that he had found with great difficulty. If she was to just take a bite like this, just how long would it take before he would be able to find a second one?

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it!¡± Xiao Yan cried out once again. Xiao Yan could not be bothered by the strange condition of the little girl in front of him. He hurriedly extended his hand out and grabbed for the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯.

    His hand had just been extended out when the small hand of the little girl, which was still holding the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯, extended out in a lightning-like manner. Finally, she extended two snow-white-pinkish finger and gently gripped Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Although the actions of the little girl were quite light and agile, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed when the two fingers gripped onto him. He tried to pull his hand with all his might, but it did not cause the little girl to even move her hand slightly. Immediately, shock could not help but surface on his face. This... what kind of a monster was this little girl? She actually possessed a strength that even a Dou Wang did not possess at such a young age. This... a thought rapidly rotated around his heart as he felt his back persperate with cold sweat.

    The white-clothed little girl¡¯s small mouth moved a little after gripping Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. A crisp moving tender voice of a little girl carried an indifference as it sounded within the room. Xiao Yan did not know whether he was mistaken, but he even felt that this tender voice contained some killing intent...

    ¡°You want to take my thing?¡±

 Chapter 531

    <strong><u>Chapter 531: The Mysterious White-Clothed Little Girl</u></strong>

    Her voice was obviously a tender one and she had a cute appearance. However, the strange aura the white-clothed little girl emitted caused Xiao Yan¡¯s mind to tense up.

    He exchanged nces with herrge dark-ck eyes. A momentter, heughed dryly, ¡°Little girl, this thing tastes awful. Why don¡¯t you give it to me.¡±

    ¡°I need to eat them if I want to grow up!¡± The little girl said calmly.

    ¡°It needs time for you to grow. By doing this, you are simply pulling the shoot to help it grow and does not have any benefits.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was calm, but his heart had be noisy. This strange little girl had already eaten one rare medicinal ingredient, and he was the only one who had just entered this medicinal ingredient management warehouse. It was likely that he would be in some trouble if Elder Hao was to look into the matter.

    ¡°Time is useless to me!¡± The little girl¡¯s face sunk a little when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She used her tender tone to speak loudly.

    ¡°Oh, heavens!¡± Xiao Yan weakly patted his forehead as he felt a wave of a headache. Just where had this monster-like little girl ran out from? Not only was her strength so great that it was frightening, but her words were also quite strange. If she was just an ordinary little girl, Xiao Yan would forcefully snatch the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ even if he had to bear the notoriety of being someone who bullied a child. However, when he had sensed the frightening strength of that little girl, he could only obediently keep this thoughts properly. He clearly knew that the strength of this little girl, who had caused him to be unable to move with just two fingers earlier, was likely to not end well if she were to go crazy.

    ¡°Elder Hao will find trouble with you if you eat the medicinal ingredients here.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and said.

    ¡°That old man? I am not afraid. He would not dare to do anything to me even if he knew!¡± The little girl snorted as she rolled her eyes cutely.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. His heart had started to move. This little girl was so arrogant and defiant. Could she be a granddaughter of one of the upper echelons of the Inner Academy? However, the position of Elders in the academy were simr. If their children did something wrong, none of them would dare to speak in this matter to the other Elders. Could it be that this white-clothed little girl was the granddaughter of the First Elder who had not shown himself or the granddaughter of the mysterious Headmaster?

    ¡°My mood is good today, so I will not beat you up. You should hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± The little girl once again took another bite of the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯. She spoke in a vague voice as she chewed her mouth. Once again, she swallowed a mouthful of the golden-yellow liquid. However, she knit her brows slightly and muttered, ¡°It tastes really awful.¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but be speechless when he heard her muttering from the side. If other alchemists were to see how she ruined such a rare medicinal ingredient, and even mutter that it taste awful, they would likely be so furious that smoke would rise from their nostrils no?

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He was just about to say something when his heart moved slightly. An extremely gentle smile surfaced on his face as he squatted down and said gently, ¡°Little sister, these medicinal ingredients taste awful, no?¡±

    As his mouth uttered these words, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quietly scorned. These medicinal ingredients contained extremely pure medicinal strength. Their taste would naturally not be good if they were directly consumed.

    ¡°Ah ha, it¡¯s awful!¡± The white-clothed little girl immediately nodded her small head in agreement when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although she appeared to have an indifference that was unusual for a normal person, at this moment, it appeared that she was no different from an ordinary little girl.

    ¡°If it taste awful, can you return this fruit to this older brother? I will treat you to something nice.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and made a suggestion. The smile on his face was just like that of a strange uncle deceiving a little girl.

    ¡°No! It may taste awful, but will the things that you will treat me to contain arge amount of energy within them?¡± The little girl immediately became alert as she shook her head when she heard that Xiao Yan wanted her to hand over the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s smile became dull. These medicinal ingredients were all born from the gathering of natural energy. How could an ordinary thing contain such a powerful energy? However, by listening to the meaning in her words, it appeared that she was eating these rare medicinal ingredients for the pure medicinal strength within them. What caused Xiao Yan to feel more bbergasted was that the body of this little girl in front of him was able to withstand the assault of the energy from the medicinal ingredients that had yet to be refined. After all, they may possess pure medicinal strength, but that energy was even wilderpared to that of a medicinal pill. Xiao Yan had some doubts in his heart, but after he thought of the various unusual actions of the little girl, he quietly nodded. It was likely that this little girl was not an ordinary person.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head while feeling distressed A momentter, he said in a probing manner, ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you slightly refine the medicinal ingredients that you want to eat and turn them into something that is tastier? This is better than eating the medicinal ingredients raw.¡±

    ¡°Refine?¡± The little girl¡¯s chewing mouth paused slightly. Herrge dark-ck eyes suddenly be a little brighter. ¡°You are an alchemist?¡±

    Xiao Yan thought that this matter could work in his heart when he saw the expression of the little girl. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°As long as you return this ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ to me, I will help you refine the medicinal ingredients that you want to eat until they be tastier. What do you say?¡± Refining medicinal pills was an extremely troublesome task, but it would not consume too much effort if the task was merely refining a kind of medicinal ingredient until it turned into a Yaowan and quietly adding a little other ingredients that made it taste better.

    (TL: Danwan/Yaowan - pills that have no real medicinal effect to a human and can potentially be harmful if consumed)

    However, this kind of Yaowan that merely used one kind of medicinal ingredient to refine did not escape the wild and violent nature of its medicinal effect. Moreover, this kind of single medicinal effect did not have too much use. Therefore, there was seldom anyone who would waste a medicinal ingredient to refine it into a Yaowan that could not even be considered a medicinal pill.

    The little girl hesitated slightly when she heard this. She eyed the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ which appeared very tasty in her hands. After hesitating for a long while, she finally nodded unwillingly and gave it to Xiao Yan. She grimaced in pain as she said, ¡°However, if the medicinal pill that you refine is not tasty, I will not only snatch it back, but will also eat you!¡±

    ¡°Eat me? With that small mouth of yours?¡± Xiao Yanughed in his heart. He swiftly received the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ before stuffing it into his storage ring, afraid that this little girl of unknown origin would regret her decision.

    ¡°You have already taken the thing. Hurry up and help me refine.¡± The little girl handed over the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ in her hand which she had taken two bites from to Xiao Yan as she said crisply.

    ¡°Hee hee, there is no need to hurry. Let us leave first, I have taken the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ and need to ount to Elder Hao.¡± Xiao Yan said with a smile. After which, he took the lead to walk out of the medicinal warehouse. He wanted to bring this strange little girl to Elder Hao and tell him about the situation. Otherwise, if that old fellow were to me this consumption of the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ on him, Xiao Yan would really suffer a great loss.

    ¡°What is there to ount to that old fellow.¡± The little girl murmured. She did not show the slightest sign of being worried as she grabbed the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ and followed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He swiftly walked out of the medicinal warehouse and ced the white jade onto the wall. Only after he saw the energy barrier once again appear did his face immediately let out a smile as though he had ced down a heavy burden.

    ¡°This broken defensive barrier does not have the slightest use. It is but a decoration when it is activated.¡± The little girl by his side smacked her lips. Her white, tender seemingly transparent hand pushed into the energy barrier. It shuttled past a couple of times and there seemed to be no resistance to her movement.

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and eyed the actions of this little girl. A loss appeared in his eyes. Was the energy barrier really a decoration? As he had this thought in his mind, he extended his hand and jabbed at the energy barrier. However, when his hand came into contact with that round light barrier, it appeared to have touched metal. He jabbed with some strength and his finger felt a faint pain, but he did not even make the slightest entry into it. Clearly, this energy barrier had an extremely shocking defense... but... how could this little girl view it as though it was nothing?

    ¡°Hee hee, stupid.¡± The little girl beside him eyed the actions of Xiao Yan, and immediatelyughed out loud. Her clear, tenderughter reverberated unceasingly down the corridor.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his finger in an embarrassed manner. He was about to say something when the white-clothed little girl snorted. She turned her body in an unrestrained manner and strode toward the exit of the corridor, leaving only the back of her head to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This little girl... just what kind of a monster is she?¡± Xiao Yan was speechless as he eyed the back of the little girl. His heart could not help but feel a helplessness as he sighed.

    ......

    Elder Hao still had his head buried in the desk in front of him within the quiet room as he looked over the document within. He did not raise his head as he smiles said after hearing the door being opened, ¡°What? Xiao Yan, have you found the medicinal ingredient that you need?¡±

    After his words sounded, however, Elder Hao sensed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Only then did he lift his head and saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face which was filled with helplessness. His gaze shifted down before a white-clothed little girl with long pale-purple hair appeared in his gaze.

    Elder Hao blinked his old eyes and eyed the white-clothed little girl. A momentter, he recovered and immediately leaped from his chair. He said furiously, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± When his gaze saw the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ in the little girl¡¯s hand where two bites had been taken, his furious eyes widened. ¡°Are you treating this ce of mine as a restaurant,ing here regrly to have a sumptuous meal? If you want medicinal ingredients, don¡¯t you know to go into the deep mountains to search for them?¡±

    ¡°It is so troublesome to look for them myself. There are ready-made ones here. Why can¡¯t I eat them? Old man, you really speak a lot of nonsense. If you continue to grumble, be careful of me beating you up.¡± The little girl nced at Elder Hao from the side of her eyes. She appeared to be protesting and had even widened her mouth to take a bite of the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯.

    Elder Hao was angered by this little girl¡¯s arrogance until he rolled his eyes. However, this Elder who was much respected by the students in this Inner Academy could only resent with grit teeth. Looking at his matter, it appeared that he was quite fearful of this little girl in front of him.

    ¡°You should hurry up. You still need to refine something for me. If you continue to dy, I will gulp you down.¡± The little girl¡¯s tender voice urged as her gaze turned toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan felt lost at the identity of the little girl when he saw the conversation between the two of them. He let out a bitter smile as he took a step forward and said, ¡°Elder Hao, I have already taken the thing that I need. You can check it. Please give me two sets of medicinal ingredients for the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯. I will help you refine it.¡±

    Elder Hao¡¯s expression quietly became a little better after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He took out arge pile of medicinal ingredients and ced it on the table. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Why have you bumped into her? Are you alright?¡± Hearing the meaning behind his words, it appeared that this little girl was like an evil demon that ate people. Nevertheless, it was true that thetter frequently used the words ¡®gulp you down¡¯ to threaten people.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head while smiling bitterly. He stored the medicinal ingredients on the table properly and gave a short summary of the events earlier.

    ¡°Uh... you are really quite unlucky. Ah, serve this great-grandaunt properly. Don¡¯t let her go crazy. Otherwise, it will be very frightening.¡± Elder Hao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders with some sympathy as he spoke.

    TL: The word great-grandaunt is used to describe a person who is very difficult to please/serve

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body felt uneasy because of this manner of Elder Hao. He could not resist asking, ¡°Just what kind of person is she?¡±

    ¡°Person? Who said she is human?¡± Elder Hao rolled his eyes, twitched his mouth and replied.

    TL: The words for person / human are the same in chinese but the trantion is different.

    ¡°She... she is not a human?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled. His forehead was filled with cold sweat as his voice formed words.

 Chapter 532

    <strong><u>Chapter 532: Not a Human</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not blink as he viewed the white-clothed little girl seated cross-legged opposite him within the quiet room. He really did not expect that such a cute little girl had originally transformed from a Magical Beast... Since he was born, this was the first time that he had seen a human transformed from a Magical Beast. Therefore, he felt surprise and gained a sudden understanding in his heart.

    ¡°No wonder she dares to eat medicinal ingredients raw. Her original form is actually a Magical Beast. With the strong body of a Magical Beast, the wild and violent medicinal strength is still within the boundary of her resistance.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen enough? Hurry up and help me refine!¡± The little girl became slightly angry as she was being studied by Xiao Yan. She immediately threw the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ in her hand to him and furiously spoke. Earlier, Elder Hao may have spoken to Xiao Yan in a soft voice but she could still clearly hear what he said.

    Xiao Yan received the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ and smiled with a nod. He waved his hand and summoned his medicinal cauldron. Thest time, his medicinal cauldron had exploded during thepetition. Therefore, the medicinal cauldron which he used this time around was something which he had bought from the Trading Area after the event. Its grade was not very high and was simr to the medicinal cauldron that he had used before. However, it was still passable to use.

    With a wave of his hand, a wisp of green-colored me formed on the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. He was just about to throw it into the medicinal cauldron when he was surprised to discover that the little girl was scooting away in a somewhat panicked manner beside him. Xiao Yan was startled when he saw her faintly anxious pupils. Immediately, he came to a suddenprehension. It was likely that she had sensed that this ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was not ordinary. Normally speaking, as long as one was not a fire affinity Magical Beast, a Magical Beast would have some faint rejection for fire.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s alright.¡± Xiao Yanforted. He threw the wisp of me into the medicinal cauldron. The little girl¡¯s tensed body only gradually rxed after seeing the me enter the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan waited for the me to grill the medicinal cauldron for awhile. After which, he threw the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ into it. With a wave of his hand, the fiery me immediately began to rise intensely within the medicinal cauldron. This refinement was not considered difficult. It was alright as long as the me had sufficient heat. Therefore, it did not exhaust too much of Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit.

    Besides refining, Xiao Yan split his attention and turned his gaze toward the white-clothed little girl by his side. His heart had be much more curious about her ever since he learned of her identity.

    At this moment, the little girl¡¯srge dark-ck eyes stared into the medicinal cauldron without blinking.

    ¡°Little sister, *cough*, I wish to ask you a question. Will you answer me?¡± Xiao Yan let out a cough before he smiled and asked a question.

    ¡°What?¡± The little girl did not turn her gaze. She merely carelessly opened her mouth.

    ¡°I remember that if a Magical Beast wants to transform into a human form, it must at the very least reach the Dou Huang ss, no? Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked her a question. He really had some difficulty believing that this little girl in front of him possessed the ability of a Dou Huang. Although her strength was extremely frightening, Xiao Yan had quietly weighed it, and it had appeared around the strength of the Dou Wang ss.

    ¡°I am not that strong. It is just that I identally ate a rarely seen ¡®Body Transformation Grass¡¯. After which, I turned into this manner and can no longer transform back. The reason for me eating these medicinal ingredients is to quickly grow up. After which, I will be able to transform between my beast body and human body as I please.¡± The little girl frowned. It appeared that she was not really interested in mentioning this. Therefore, her voice carried a humming tone.

    ¡°Body Transformation Grass? No wonder...¡± Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. The ¡®Body Transformation Grass¡¯ was a key ingredient to refine the ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯. Therefore, it also possessed some of the transformation effects of the ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯. However, if a beast who had yet to reach required strength were to consume it, the beast would get stuck in its transformation in human form until its strength suddenly broke through to the Dou Huang ss.

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Xiao Yan nced at the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ which was gradually melting under the grilling of the green me within the medicinal cauldron as he randomly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡± The little girl lowered her head and folded both legs. Her hands hugged her knees as her snow-white neat teeth tightly bit her lips. Thoserge dark-ck eyes had some moisture. ¡°Since I have gained consciousness until now, I have been living alone deep in the mountains. When I was young, I was bullied by the other fellows and could only flee gloomily... until I ate the ¡®Body Transformation Grass¡¯. It was then that I met the First Elder of the Inner Academy. He brought me to the Inner Academy and I have remained here.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He eyed the stubborn manner in which the little girl tightly bit her lips. Even Xiao Yan could vaguely sense the sadness in her heart. He let out a soft sigh and did his best to use a gentle voice to speak, ¡°At the very least you will not be bullied in this ce.¡±

    ¡°Those fellows are so afraid of me. How would they dare to bully me? For someone like you, I can eat you up in one gulp.¡± Pride was lifted on the little girl¡¯s face once again as she spoke.

    ¡°Do not say that you will eat someone up in one gulp if you meet anyone in the future. You are now of the human form.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head in a speechless manner. She should see how hrious it was when this small body spoke such words.

    ¡°Hmph. This is the truth, but I haven¡¯t eaten a human before.¡± The little girl grunted. Her attitude had be much better after conversing with Xiao Yan for a while.

    ¡°Then it is best that you do not eat one...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. He waved his hand and a lump of powder fell into the medicinal cauldron. Immediately, it merged together with the golden-yellow liquid. Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers suddenly danced swiftly. Following the dancing of his fingers, the golden-yellow liquid within the medicinal cauldron swiftly separated. Finally, it transformed into dozens of tiny liquid clusters.

    ¡°Coagte!¡± Xiao Yan cried out gently. The liquid swiftly solidified. In the blink of an eye, they turned into dozens of shiny gold Danwans, rolling and rotating above the green fire.

    TL: Danwan/Yaowan - pills that has no really medicinal effect to a human and can potentially be harmful if consumed

    ¡°This kind of refinement is really easy. How good would it be if refining medicinal pills can be this rxing...¡± Xiao Yan let out a bitterughter as he eyed the Danwans that were emitting a golden-colored glow. With a wave of his hand, the dozens of golden-colored Danwans carried the golden glow as they shot out from within the medicinal cauldron. Finally, theynded in a jade bottle in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you try it. The taste should be much better than the medicinal ingredients that you eat raw.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and suggested as handed over the jade bottle to the little girl by his side. She had been eagerly watching him..

    ¡°Ai ai,¡± The little girl nodded repeatedly as she swiftly poured out a gold-colored Danwan. She ignored the remaining heat present on it and directly threw it into her mouth. She used her great strength to chew.

    ¡°How tasty...¡± The little girl chewed the Danwan into pieces after two to three bites before swallowing it. She licked her lips and eyed the jade bottle in her hand, wishing to continue eating.

    Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand to take out the medicinal ingredients to refine the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ from his storage ring. He arranged them as he said, ¡°You should keep these Danwans for your own consumption. Do not give anyone else this to eat. Otherwise, you will torment that person to death.¡± This kind of Danwan could not even be called a medicinal pill. Only she, who had a strong Magical Beast constitution could endure this kind of wild and violent medicinal strength. If a human were to consume this, it was likely that he would lose ayer of skin or even die.

    ¡°I myself feel that they are inadequate...¡± The little girl muttered. She stood up and purposefully acted in an aged manner as she patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You have done quite well. You cane and find me if there is anyone who bullies you in the future. I will stand up for you. There is no one in this Inner Academy who dares offend me.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt neither able tough nor cry as he shook his head. He gently rubbed the extremely cute head of the little girl as he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I will definitely look for you.¡±

    ¡°Then if I have eaten all of these, can you help me refine more? Treat it as a reward for me protecting you.¡± The little girl immediately rejoiced when she heard this. She sat in a kneeling position in front of Xiao Yan. Thoserge dark-ck eyes were filled with anticipation.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. This little girl was actually nning something like this. He nearly thought that she had a good heart.

    ¡°Alright, alright. You can look for me after you have finished eating all of them. Remember my name and the ce where I reside.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and replied somewhat weakly.

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Xiao Yan. That old fellow from earlier said it. I will also know your ce of residence.¡± The little girlughed. She no longer needed to consume those awful tasting medicinal ingredients. This caused her to really jump for joy. Xiao Yan was given the title of an extremely good person in her heart.

    ¡°In that case, you should continue refining. This medicinal refinement is far too dull. It is fortunate that I did not learn it. Otherwise, I would be bored to death.¡± The little girl finally stood up with satisfaction after achieving her aim. She extended her tongue toward Xiao Yan andughed as she responded.

    Xiao Yan once again shook his head, feeling speechless. He eyed the little girl who was about to leave before suddenly shouting, ¡°That¡¯s right. Little sister, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°I am called Zi Yan. It is a name that the First Elder give me. However, those fellows in the Inner Academy are extremely afraid of me. They privately call me ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯. Humph, all of them think that I am unaware of it.¡± The little girl quietly knit her nose. Her fist danced violently in front of her. Immediately, a sharp sound suddenly appeared and a couple of invisible fist shadows shot out like the wind. Finally, they nestled close to Xiao Yan¡¯s face as they flew by before heavily smashing into the specially made wall that was as hard as metal. At that moment, a couple of deep dark-ck holes that carried some crack lines surfaced on it.

    Cold sweat dripped down from Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. He rubbed his forehead in a stunned manner. It was a long whileter before he threw a furious stare at Zi Yan, ¡°Little monster, do you want to kill me?¡±

    The small hand covered her mouth. She secretly extended her tongue before giving a hurried bow to Xiao Yan. Currently, Xiao Yan was like a parent providing food for her; she must not offend him.

    ¡°Xiao ge-ge, you can continue to refine. I will be leaving first. I wille and look for you after I finish eating them.¡± Although she spoke like this in her mouth, Zi Yan had hurriedly fled out of the door.

    Xiao Yan could onlyugh bitterly when he saw that Zi Yan had escaped. This little girl was indeed cute, but she was a little too violent... Xiao Yan sighed. He waved his hand and a wisp of green-colored mes once again formed on the tip of his finger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao ge-ge, I have a ranking in the Inner Academy. It is that whatever ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. I am the first, alright. If there is anyone who bullies you in the future, you can just mention my name.¡± A small head suddenly extended in from the doorway. She smiled at Xiao Yan before hurriedly fleeing.

    ¡°Puff...¡±

    The green-colored me that was curling upwards suddenly disappearedpletely. His mouth widened as he stared at the door in a stunned manner. It was a long whileter before his entire body twitched as he muttered, ¡°I... I... she is that top person on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ that caused Lin Yan to greatly tremble with fear?¡±

    Xiao Yan only felt that this world was filled with drama at this moment.

 Chapter 533

    <strong><u>Chapter 533: The Final Medicinal Ingredient</u></strong>

    It was a long while before Xiao Yan, who was within a quiet secret room, finally recovered from the shocking news that Zi Yan had spat from her mouth. He rubbed his face with great strength andughed bitterly. It was really unexpected that the first on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, which was described by Lin Yan until it appeared that she was an immortal, was actually such a little girl. No, it should be said that it was a powerful Magical Beast with a human appearance.

    ¡°This little girl is also quite cute. I wonder why Lin Yan is so afraid of her. However, with her strength, she is really able to sit in the top position. Looking from her frightening strength, it is likely that even an elite Dou Wang would not dare to fight her head on.¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly.

    ¡°Although this little girl¡¯s strength is so frightening that it is a little overboard, she appears topletely rely on her physical strength from the way she attacked earlier. She did not exert even the slightest energy.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in a slow manner.

    ¡°Is Teacher able to see just what kind of Magical Beast Zi Yan is?¡± Xiao Yan inquired.

    ¡°I cannot tell... she has consumed the ¡®Body Transformation Grass¡¯. Therefore, if she does not reveal her true form, an ordinary person would have difficulty identifying just what kind of Magical Beast she is.¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before saying, ¡°However, from this intelligence of hers and the frightening strength that she disyed, I think that her original form should be a kind of extremely rare unique beast from the ancient times. After all, it is definitely impossible for an ordinary Magical Beast to train until the Dou Wang ss without at least a hundred years if it are not be blessed with extremely good opportunity. Yet, after examining this little girl¡¯s aura, it did not appear like a Magical Beast that had trained for a hundred years. Hence, her original form should have quite an extraordinary origin.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Although Zi Yan¡¯s actual strength was very powerful, it appeared that her mind was just like a twelve to thirteen year old little human girl. Of course, this was excluding the indifferent aura that she would asionally reveal.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his curiosity for Zi Yan in his heart. He ced his entire focus back to the medicinal ingredients that had filled the area in front of him. Even he did not dare to say that he would seed on the first try when refining this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯. Therefore, when he had opened his mouth he asked for two sets of medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Ah, refining this thing is really a toil on my mind. However, I can only go all out for that ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan let out a bitterughter. He once again summoned a wisp of green me and threw it into the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, his mind gradually agglomerated as he used his entire focus to begin the refinement once again...

    The refinement of the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ was nearly a hundred times moreplicated and troublesome than refining the ¡®Hard Gold Pu¡¯ for Zi Yan earlier. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had already advanced to the Dou Ling ss. Regardless of whether it was in terms of the degree of force of the Dou Qi, or his control of the me, he possessed an extremely obvious improvement. Hence, the training this time around was much more rxingpared to when hepeted with Han Xian. However, this was merely rtively speaking. From the looks of the dense perspiration that repeatedly seeped out from his forehead, he needed to put in all his effort in order to be able to refine this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯.

    The green me passed through the medicinal cauldron and was imprinted on the wall within the quiet room. It danced around, making threatening gestures as though it was a vicious beast. As the me rose, the medicinal ingredients that were ced in front of Xiao Yan were also swiftly being reduced.

    ......

    Time passed swiftly during the refinement. After spending nearly eight hours, the troublesome refinement finally entered its end stage.

    ¡°Coagte!¡±

    The cry sounded from within the quiet room. Immediately, a dark-red glow shot out from within the medicinal cauldron. Finally, it was grabbed firmly in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. He observed it up and down before nodding with satisfaction as he ced the jade bottle into the storage ring.

    Although he had sessfully refined a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ during this refinement, he had also destroyed a set of medicinal ingredients. However, Xiao Yan did not feel much heartache just because of this. He clearly knew that being able to possess this sess rate of fifty-percent was already quite a good result.

    Xiao Yan immediately copsed with exhaustion after finishing all of this. He took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He ignored the fatigue that was emitted from all over his body as he hurriedly sat cross-legged and entered into his training mode. Training in this kind of situation where the Dou Qi in his body waspletely exhausted reaped twice the benefits with half the effort. The matter of training was just like using drops of water to form a river. One cannot cken even a little.

    The training this time around used up a total of over an hour. Only then did the feeling of an empty interior in Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappear. He sensed the powerful Dou Qi flowing within his veins. He was slightly joyful to discover that the Dou Qi in his body had been enhanced by quite a bit. From the looks of it, the refinement of medicinal pills may cause him to be so tired that he was about to die, but this process was notpletely without any benefit.

    Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath and stretched hiszy waist. As he heard the sound of his bones cracking against one another, afortable and delightful feeling of recovering from extreme fatigue spread out from deep within his heart, causing a smile to hang on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Now that we have obtained the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯, I onlyck the final rank 6 water affinity Monster Core before it is possible to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed his storage ring. Immediately, that alluring fruit that had ice and fire in one entity appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Rank 6... ah, that is equivalent to a Magical Beast that is as strong as an expert of the Dou Huang ss. Where would I go and find it...¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and spoke softly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a solution. I can faintly sense that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is bing increasingly stronger recently. I¡¯m afraid that the uprising that I have mentioned isn¡¯t far away..¡± Yao Lao said slowly.

    ¡°The moment of the uprising of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ will be our best opportunity to snatch it. We must not let it slip by. Otherwise, it is likely that the trouble we will encounter if we want to snatch it in the future would be at least ten times what it is. Hence, we must bring forward the refining of the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you can rx. If it is really not possible, we can at the very most go into the deep mountains to search for a rank 6 Magical Beast. It is not possible that there isn¡¯t a rank 6 Magical Beast hidden within such a vast mountain range.¡± Yao Laoforted with augh.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard Yao Lao¡¯sforting words. However, he was notpletely at ease. Perhaps there was indeed a rank 6 Magical Beast hidden within the mountain range. However, in what way was it easy to kill a Magical Beast of this rank? Moreover, even if he could kill it, it was certain that arge earthshaking battle would erupt. At that time, it was likely that Teacher would be exposed should it rm the Elders of the Inner Academy. That would be a little troublesome...

    Xiao Yan sighed once again. Xiao Yan could only hide these worries. He stored the medicinal cauldron into his storage ring and patted himself. Finally, he stood up and slowly walked out of this quiet room.

    ......

    Elder Hao watch as Xiao Yan came out of the room. He hurriedly stood up and asked uneasily, ¡°How¡¯s your refinement? Did you seed?¡± Elder Hao understood a little about medicinal pill refinement. Therefore, he also understood just how high the failure rate of refining a tier five medicinal pill was.

    ¡°Ke ke, I failed once, but fortunately, I did not disappoint Elder¡¯s expectations.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He stepped forward and took out a jade bottle that stored the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ before gently cing it on the table.

    Elder Hao hurriedly grabbed the jade bottle on the table after seeing it. He carefully took out a round dark-red medicinal pill from within and said in a joyous manner, ¡°You have really seeded. Little fellow, you really do have some ability. No wonder you are even able to rein in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and replied with some modest words when he heard this.

    ¡°Since you have refined a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯, that ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ shall be yours. Ke ke, your eyes are really sharp. The rarity of this thing could be ranked among the top ten even within the entire medicinal warehouse.¡± Elder Hao stored the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ properly, and waved his hand in a generous manner. He jokingly said, ¡°If there is any other medicinal ingredients that you need in the future, you can juste and look for me. However, remember our transaction. Ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Again? Refining one ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ has nearly caused me to copse...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and thanked Elder Hao while he muttered in his heart. He cupped his hands and was about to bid Elder Hao goodbye when his heart stirred. He asked in a probing manner, ¡°Elder Hao. I still urgently need something at this moment. May I inquire if Elder Hao can help me look for it. If it is possible, Xiao Yan will do his best to refine any medicinal pill that Elder asks for!¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is the thing you need?¡± Elder Hao¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard this as he asked with some interest.

    ¡°A rank 6 water affinity Monster Core.¡± Xiao Yan stared intently at Elder Hao¡¯s face. When he spoke these words, he clearly sensed the other party¡¯s face twitch a little.

    ¡°Rank 6... why do you need such a high ranked Monster Core? A rank 6 Magical Beast is equivalent to an elite Dou Huang... With my current strength, I don¡¯t have the courage to look for their Monster Cores. Looks like there is no hope for this transaction.¡± Elder Hao smiled bitterly and shook his head. His back was emitting cold sweat. Was the appetite of this fellow not a little too great? He actually opened his mouth and directly asked for a rank 6 Monster Core. Did he really think that it was a stone that could be picked up by the road side?

    Xiao Yan could only sigh in disappointment when he heard the words of Elder Hao. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°We shall forget about it since Elder does not have one.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his body and left when he said this. However, after Elder Hao fondled his beard and thought for awhile, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°It is true that I don¡¯t possess a rank 6 water affinity Monster Core, but I may perhaps be able to refer you to an Elder. He coincidentally has a rank 6 water affinity Monster Core in his hands. One that he had luckily obtained back then.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. A wild joy immediately swarmed onto his face. ¡°Really? If Elder Hao is able to refer me to him, Xiao Yan will definitely not forget about Elder Hao¡¯s benefits should I be able to obtain the rank 6 Monster Core.¡±

    ¡°You should not get too excited now. That fellow has a stingy character. Back then, he had risked his life in order to rely on some luck to kill a rank 6 Magical Beast that was already seriously injured. Therefore, he has been holding onto the rank 6 Monster Core like a treasure. asionally, he will even boast about it in front of us. If you want to exchange for this rank 6 Monster Core from his hand, you need to take out something that he likes. Otherwise, you can be prepared to bleed profusely. Follow me.¡± Elder Hao waved his hand and immediately led the way out of the door.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded. He swiftly followed Elder Hao. Being able to obtain news about a Rank 6 Monster Core at a juncture when he was pressed for time was undoubtedly good news to him. He must obtain that Rank 6 Monster Core no matter the price it took.

 Chapter 534

    <strong><u>Chapter 534: Exchange</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan followed Elder Hao as he walked out of the medicinal management warehouse. They walked slowly while following the main road. There were asionally some students who saw the two of them walking side by side along the way. Surprise shed across their faces. Elder Hao always looked at the others with a cold face. Therefore, other people both feared and respected him. All of them felt extremely surprised when they saw that he engaged in a smiling conversation with Xiao Yan. On top of being surprised, they could not help but view Xiao Yan a little more seriously. Everyone clearly knew the authority of these Elders within the Inner Academy. If someone did not open their eyes and offended them, these Elders may find trouble. Abusing one¡¯s authority for one¡¯s private purposes was something that inevitably existed even within this Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan did not pay much attention to those gazes along the way. Due to Elder Hao being by his side, even some of the students who recognized him and wanted to step forward to issue a challenge also weighed the situation and shrank back. Therefore, it saved Xiao Yan a lot of trouble.

    ¡°That Elder is called Liu Ying, he is the Tower Guardian Elder of the fifth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. It is his turn to rest today, therefore, we can directly go to his living quarters.¡± Elder Hao told Xiao Yan some of the matters rted to that Elder along the way.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly when he heard this.

    ¡°You can simply state the purpose of your visit when you see that fellow. Although his temper is a little strong, you need not be afraid of him. He will not do anything to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He mused for a moment before asking, ¡°Does this Elder Liu have anything that he specially likes?¡± Xiao Yan naturally needed to cater to the Elder¡¯s liking if he wanted to sessfully obtain the rank 6 Monster Core from the other person¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What does he like... you should clearly understand that upon reaching a ss like ours, it is very difficult to move us with ordinary valuables. Instead, some of the things that could aid us in our training possess an enormous attraction to us. Although that fellow is stingy, he is extremely obsessed with training. If you are able to take out an item that would benefit his training, I think that he should be attracted.¡± Elder Hao voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Something that benefits his training...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly, ¡°May I know what is the affinity of the Qi Method that this Elder practices?¡±

    ¡°Fire affinity. It is precisely because of this that his temper is a little strong.¡± Elder Hao replied and smiled.

    ¡°Fire affinity...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded slightly. He now had a small understanding within his heart.

    Elder Hao could not help but be a little stunned when he saw the manner of Xiao Yan. Was this fellow really able to take out something that would move that stingy old fellow? That¡¯s right. He is an alchemist. Ordinarily speaking, he should have stored some treasures.

    As the two of them conversed along the way, they had unknowingly approached the inner regions of the Inner Academy. This ce was the residence of the Inner Academy Elders and Instructors. The environment was quiet and peaceful. It was many times better than the hostel of the students. This was nothing strange. With the powerful strength of these Elders, the treatment that they received was naturally not something that students like them couldpare with.

    They passed through a lush green are before Elder Hao gradually slowed his footsteps a whileter. Finally, he stopped at a house that waspletely built by emerald-green bamboo.

    ¡°This Elder Liu really knows how to enjoy himself.¡± Xiao Yan could not help but feel some surprise in his heart when he saw this bamboo house.

    Elder Hao in front of him had lifted his hand and was just about to knock on the door when a powerful and impatient voice was emitted from behind the door, ¡°Juste in if you want to. Why do you need to knock the door? You like this antiquated method. Can¡¯t you be more direct?¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh when he heard the words that were transmitted from within the house. Only then did he understand why Elder Hao told him to directly express the purpose of his visit. Clearly, this was an impatient fellow. He would not ept someone who spoke to him in a roundabout manner.

    Elder Hao did not feel anything as this moment. He pushed opened the door as though he was used to it and walked in while holding a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Elder Liu. I have brought someone with me and I¡¯m afraid that you will have to see him.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Yan also followed Elder Hao and walked into the house. However, he coincidentally saw a red-robed old man walking in the house. At this moment, the old man¡¯s sleepy eyes were still a little bleary. It appeared that he had just escaped from his sleep. He spoke as he walked and only raised his head when he was at the front of the house. When his gaze drifted toward the young man whose appearance was unclear because of the light from behind him, Elder Liu could not help but frown and said, ¡°Brat, where have youe from. Don¡¯t tell me that you have been chased out of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ by some Elders and want me to go and plead for you?¡±

    ¡°Student Xiao Yan greets Elder Liu.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly, took a step forward and spoke with his hands cupped together.

    ¡°Ah... huh? Xiao Yan? That Xiao Yan who is able to refine a tier five medicinal pill?¡± Elder Liu had merely responded with an indifferent sound initially. After all, he had seen too many students who hade here to beg for mercy and was already toozy to be bothered by theirints. However, he was a little startled after he heard the somewhat familiar name. His gaze hurriedly shifted to Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he opened his mouth and spoke in a surprised manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He did not expect that his status as an alchemist was so useful. Even this Elder had hurriedly changed his expression when he heard his name.

    ¡°Ke ke, this name is extremely well known. Sit. What reason do you have to look for me?¡± Elder Liu smiled and waved his hand toward Xiao Yan. He sat on the chair before returning to his impatient character as he asked in a pressing manner.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head slightly toward Elder Hao and exchanged nces with him when he heard this. Thetter spread his hand, indicating that Xiao Yan would have to handle the remaining matters. Xiao Yan helplessly nodded and mused for a moment. He exercised some discretion in his words before he smiled and said, ¡°This time around, I havee to look for Elder Liu mainly because this little me is currentlycking something. Coincidentally, Elder Liu is in possession of this thing. Xiao Yan will definitely provide a great reward if Elder Liu promises to exchange this thing with little me.¡±

    ¡°Lacking something?¡± Elder Liu was a little startled. His expression did not change as he ced down the teacup in his hand and said, ¡°What is it? Tell me. I will not reject as long as it is not an extremely valuable item.¡±

    ¡°A rank 6 water affinity Monster Core.¡± Xiao Yan mentioned casually.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when the teacup in Elder Liu¡¯s hand in front of him could not resist the sudden increase in strength. With a clear sound, it turned into a pile of fragments.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Elder Hao coughed softly by the side. This fellow really did view that thing as his life. It appeared that it was going to be quite difficult for Xiao Yan to obtain it this time around.

    ¡°Hmph. This randomly gossiping fellow is the one who tells you that I possess a rank 6 Monster Core right?¡± Elder Liu rubbed away the water traces on his hand and stared at Elder Hao. Although the First Elder had quietly informed them to look after Xiao Yan, they did not need to look after him to such an extent did they? A rank 6 Monster Core was a rare thing no matter how one ced it. Moreover, this thing is something that he had obtained after risking his life back then. How could he easily give it to someone else?

    ¡°I will openly tell you that I will not give the rank 6 Monster Core to anyone. You should not waste your effort.¡± In an attempt to remove this thought of Xiao Yan¡¯s, Elder Liu¡¯s first sentence was extremely firm.

    Elder Hao shook his head helplessly. It appeared that there was not much hope for the manner today.

    ¡°Ke ke, Elder Liu, a rank 6 Monster Core may indeed be valuable, but it is not something that truly does not have a price. You practice fire affinity Qi Method. Such a water affinity Monster Core does not have the slightest benefit to you. The only reason that you reject me without even thinking should be that you are worried that I am unable to take out something that would truly attract Elder Hao, no?¡± Xiao Yan did not feel dejected just because of Elder Liu¡¯s firm manner. He smiled slightly before speaking in a slow manner.

    Elder Liu rolled his eyes but did not reply. A rank 6 Magical Beast was something that even the current him could not defeat. Although he viewed this rank 6 Monster Core as a treasure, he was not a fool who hugged it until his old age. This Monster Core may possess a powerful energy but that was a kind of wild and violent energy that had not been refined. A human body would not easily absorb it. Therefore, he would naturally not reject if there was someone who was able to take out something that would move him to exchange for it. However, with the age of Xiao Yan in front of him, Elder Liu really had difficulty believing just how valuable the thing that he could take out was.

    ¡°Elder Liu should also know that this rank 6 Monster core is unable to be of much use in your hands. Therefore, it would be the best choice to exchange it for something. Elder need not be stubborn. Why don¡¯t you open your mouth and tell me what you want. If Xiao Yan possesses it, I will naturally take it out.¡± Xiao Yan spoke softly.

    ¡°Hey, I say, you should not be so antiquated. Although Xiao Yan is young, there might be more treasures on him than you. There will no longer be this shop once you pass this vige.¡± Elder Hao fanned the mes by the side.

    TL: There will no longer be this shop once you pass this vige - meaning there will no longer be this opportunity once you miss it.

    Elder Liu¡¯s face alternated between green and white. A long whileter, his tensed face finally rxed. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°It is possible if you want to exchange for this rank 6 Monster Core from my hands as long as you give me a ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Dou Ling Pill? Don¡¯t you have a lion¡¯s mouth, old fellow who won¡¯t die?¡± Elder Hao by the side immediately leaped up when Elder Liu¡¯s voice sounded. The former widened his eyes and scolded, ¡°That is a tier 6 medicinal pill. How can Xiao Yan refine it with his current strength? Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for others?¡±

    Elder Liu smacked his lips and ignored him. He only used his gaze to watch Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. His finger gently tapped on the surface of the table. It was a long whileter before he shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I am indeed unable to take out this ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯.¡±

    Elder Liu was immediately disappointed when he heard this. He waved his hand in a disspirited manner and said, ¡°Please leave if you don¡¯t have it.¡±

    ¡°However...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He flicked his finger gently on his storage ring. Immediately, a thumb-sized green-colored lotus seed appeared in his palm. The green-colored lotus seed had just appeared when a powerful fiery hot energy reverberated within the room.

    Xiao Yan smiled and spoke as he eyed Elder Liu, who had straightened in an instant. ¡°I think that Elder Liu might have some interest in this thing.¡±

 Chapter 535

    <strong><u>Chapter 535: Obtaining It</u></strong>

    The green-colored lotus seedy quietly in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand emitting a faint glow. Although it was quite small, the powerful hot energy that it contained caused even Elder Liu¡¯s and Elder Hao¡¯s faces to be filled with surprise.

    This green-colored lotus seed was the additional item that Xiao Yan had found when searching for the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within the Great Tager Desert, the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. This kind of Fire Lotus Seed was agglomerated and formed from fire affinity energy after a long duration of time. Therefore, it greatly benefited those who practiced fire affinity Dou Qi. Back then, Xiao Yan had obtained a total of eleven ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. He had consumed one himself. Hence, he was left with only ten of them.

    Back when Xiao Yan had just obtained the Fire Lotus Seeds, Yao Lao had told him that he should try his best to avoid revealing it in front of others. Otherwise, he might end up with a lot of trouble for no other reason besides the arousal of other people¡¯s greed. Things were different now. Currently, Xiao Yan was no longer that small Dou Shi he was back then. There were also many trump cards that he had now. Even if he were to face an elite Dou Wang, Xiao Yan would be able to withdraw in one piece. Moreover, he was currently within the Inner Academy, and did not need to worry that these Elders would quietly attack him just because they desired his things.

    The atmosphere within the room was quiet. The slightly hot energy fluctuation appeared to have created a faint hot wind within the room.

    Elder Liu¡¯s eyes stared directly at the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. The glow in his eyes grew increasingly intense. If he were able to absorb all of this powerful energy, it was likely that his strength, which had not seen any movement for a long time, would once again obtain an advancement! He let out a heavy sigh in his heart. It was really unexpected that Xiao Yan was actually able to take out such a treasure. Although this ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ did not possess an attraction that was asrge as a ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯ in the eyes of a Dou Wang, Elder Liu also clearly understood that unless he met a true sucker, it would be quite difficult for him to exchange a ¡®Dou Ling Pill¡¯ from the hands of other alchemists with this rank 6 Monster Core. The exchange terms that he had mentioned earlier was just as Elder Hao described earlier. He really had a lions mouth, demanding more than what was fair.

    ¡°*Cough*¡± A soft coughing sound suddenly sounded, causing the two Elders, who had descended into silence to recover. They exchanged nces with one another, and gave awkward smiles.

    Elder Liu coughed dryly. His gaze partially loomed over Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as he studied it. His originally somewhat sunken face had an additional smile, ¡°May I know what this thing in your hand is?¡±

    ¡°This is a lotus seed formed from the coagtion of the core me. It is something that the little me had obtained with luck. It is rumored that it requires at least a hundred years for such a lotus seed to take form.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Since no one recognized it, the other party would be stunned even if he said it took a thousand years.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Elder Liu nodded slightly. The skin on his face twitched a little, feeling uncertain about whether he should believe it.

    ¡°What do you say, Elder Liu? This ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ may not beparable to a ¡®Dou Ling Pill,¡¯ but it is also an extremely rare item. Moreover, it even possesses such pure fire affinity energy. I¡¯m afraid that the benefits it has for you are far more than what that rank 6 water affinity Monster Core canpare with.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    Elder Hao licked his mouth. His expression was filled with hesitation and indecision. Although this ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ was rare, he really felt that it was difficult to just hand over the most precious rank 6 Monster Core to exchange for it within this short period of time. His finger knocked against the table and the expression on his face was vtile. It was a long whileter before he slowly spoke, ¡°I would lose out if my rank 6 Monster core is exchanged for just one ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯...¡± He suddenly mmed the table at the end of his words and said, ¡°If you were to take out another ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯, I will endure the pain in my heart and hand this rank 6 Monster Core to you.¡±

    Elder Hao¡¯s face twitched when he heard these words by the side. However, he did not open his mouth to interrupt. Instead, he merely used his gaze to nce at Xiao Yan, appearing to be waiting for his decision.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. This ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ was extremely rare. He had been unwilling to consume it unless it was a critical moment. This was because he was uncertain whether he would need them when he wanted to refine some higher tier medicinal pills in the future. These things only formed in the ce where the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was born. However, just how many ces in this world could one find the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯? Therefore, he would basically lose one ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ each time he used it. It was already his limit now that he had taken out one pill to exchange for Elder Liu¡¯s rank 6 Monster Core. It would be Xiao Yan¡¯s turn to feel pain if he were to add another one.

    ¡°Ah, I have only luckily obtained one ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. Elder Liu, you are really making things difficult for me if you want me to add another.¡± Xiao Yan let out a sigh and shook his head. He slowly withdrew his palm and kept the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. From the looks of it, he actually had the intention to give up this transaction.

    Anxiety shed across Elder Liu¡¯s eyes when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. He forcefully suppressed the impulse in his heart as he gave Xiao Yan a forceful smile and said, ¡°Little fellow, this ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ may be rare, but you should also clearly be aware of the value of a rank 6 Monster Core. How many people would dare to ce their intention on a Magical Beast that could contend against an elite Dou Huang? With the exception of the First Elder, this rank 6 Monster Core in my hands is perhaps the only one among all the many Elders of the Inner Academy.¡±

    The meaning of these words were undoubtedly secretly reminding Xiao Yan that only he himself possessed a rank 6 Monster Core in his hand within this Inner Academy. If Xiao Yan did not exchange with him, the former might end up empty-handed.

    ¡°I also wish to. Unfortunately, I am unable to fork out the price that Elder wants.¡± Although Elder Liu hid his anxiety quite well, his original character was not suited for such concealment of his feelings. Therefore, Xiao Yan, who was sitting on the opposite side, was able to clearly grasp this thread of emotion. Immediately, he let out a snicker within his heart. On the surface, however, he sighed and shook his head. He actually stood up slowly and stored the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ back into his storage ring. After which, he cupped his hands toward Elder Liu before speaking to Elder Hao beside him with a bitter smile, ¡°Elder Hao, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah, forget it. It is alright that you are unable to exchange for it. Later, I will help you inquire with the First Elder.¡± Elder Hao helplessly nodded as he stood up and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    The eyes of Elder Liu, who was seated beside him, twitched upon hearing this. He was slightly furious as he quietly cursed. When he saw that Xiao Yan had turned around and was about to leave, he was finally unable to endure it any longer. He hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. We can continue to discuss.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment. His heart finally sighed in relief when he heard Elder Liu open his mouth. He turned his head slightly, only to see the smile on Elder Hao¡¯s face and was instantly startled. Elder Hao had actually understood Elder Liu¡¯s impatient manner. Therefore, he had fanned the me.

    Xiao Yan threw a gaze of gratitude to Elder Hao. Only then did he turn around and speak with a helpless look on his face, ¡°Elder Liu, it is not that I am unwilling to exchange but I am really unable to take out a second ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯.¡±

    Elder Liu¡¯s face turned slightly red. He wanted to obtain that ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯, but felt heartache over the value of the rank 6 Monster Core. He became somewhat silent immediately. After struggling in this manner for a while, he finally sighed in a disspirited manner and said, ¡°It is fine that you don¡¯t add another ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. However, you must promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan asked cautiously.

    ¡°Help me refine one ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯.¡± Elder Liu sighed. He was dissatisfied to simply take one ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. Therefore, he must definitely get something else. Only then will his heart be in equilibrium.

    ¡°Refining a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ huh...¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced within his heart when he heard this. On the surface, however, he hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°Alright. However, ording to the rules, Elder Liu must prepare the ingredients for the refinement by yourself.¡±

    ¡°You... you stingy fellow!¡± Elder Liu immediately blew at his beard somewhat angrily when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After cursing loudly, however, he suddenly became dispirited. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Alright I will prepare the medicinal ingredients by myself, by myself. Little fellow, you are a little too stingy. Can¡¯t a young person be a little more generous?¡±

    ¡°I cannot be a little more generous on this. Even I myself cannot gather all the ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯, where will I find them to help you refine it?¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. The ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ that he gave Elder Hao was refined from the medicinal ingredients that thetter had prepared himself. Although these medicinal ingredients cannot bepared to the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯, they were still quite rare. It was likely that he would have to waste a lot of time if he were to go and search for them by himself.

    A glow flicked from the storage ring on Elder Liu¡¯s hand. An azure-colored crystal body that was the size of a fist appeared in his hand. Following the appearance of the azure-colored crystal, the originally dry room immediately became somewhat fresh and cool as well as a little moist.

    Elder Liu rubbed this azure crystal body whose shape was not uniform, unwilling to part with it. A momentter, he clenched his teeth and gently ced it on the table. He said, ¡°Ah, take it, take it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the blue-colored crystal on the table. The slight glow which it emitted was gentle and did not pierce one¡¯s eyes. One could even vaguely hear a little wave sounds resonate from the crystal body. A fieriness rose quietly within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His expression did not change as he took a step forward. He held it in his hand under the extremely painful gaze of Elder Liu. Only after he sensed the powerful water affinity energy like a surging river did he sigh in relief and appeared to have been freed from a heavy burden. He had finally obtained this final thing that he needed to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Ke ke, Elder Liu. You can keep this ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ first. As for the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯, I will help Elder refine it once you send the medicinal ingredients that you have gathered to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan swiftly stored the rank 6 water affinity Monster Core into his storage ring before smiling and respectfully handing over the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯ in his hand to Elder Liu.

    Elder Liu shook his head with a bitter smile. He grabbed this ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. Only after sensing the enormous fire affinity energy within it did his expression be a little better. He let out a faint ¡®ai¡¯ sound before waving his hand toward Xiao Yan and Elder Hao.

    Xiao Yan knew that Elder Liu was definitely in somewhat of a bad mood at this moment. Therefore, he did not dare to continue remaining here. He secretlyughed in his heart before exchanging a look with Elder Hao. The both of them left with their limbs feeling light, leaving behind Elder Liu, whose expression alternated between joy and pain as he held the ¡®Ground-Fire Lotus Seed¡¯. Thetter was alone in the room, tasting the feeling of conflict.

 Chapter 536

    <strong><u>Chapter 536: Refining the Ground Spirit Pill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan and Elder Hao exchanged nces with one another as they walked out of Elder Liu¡¯s room. Both of them involuntarilyughed out loud.

    ¡°Elder Hao, I really have to thank you very much this time around.¡± Xiao Yan walked a little closer and softly said, ¡°There will definitely be a reward for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, this is but a small matter. Our ears will be a little quieter now that that fellow has lost the thing he boasts about in front of us.¡± Elder Hao waved his hand. However, from the looks of his expression, Xiao Yan¡¯s words still caused him to be quite happy. After all, he already had some intention of befriending Xiao Yan after witnessing thetter¡¯s refinement skills. He was already quite happy at being able to get a tier five alchemist to owe him a favor that was neitherrge nor small.

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked out of this quiet area where the Elders resided. The two of them separated at a fork in the road. Elder Hao needed to return to guard the medicinal warehouse, and Xiao Yan needed to return to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.

    Xiao Yan stood at the forked road and eyed Elder Hao¡¯s back which had disappeared. He let out a long sigh, and the joy within his heart involuntarily surfaced on his face. Now that he had fully prepared all the things he needed, all that was left was the refinement. However, the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ was a tier 6 medicinal pill. With his current strength, he could merely refine somemon tier 5 medicinal pills. He need not even be bothered about thinking of a tier 6 medicinal pill. Therefore, it was likely that Yao Lao would need to act to refine the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Now, we are pressed for time. There is no telling when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ will erupt. Therefore, it is best to refine this ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ as soon as possible.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice also quietly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while thetter was in deep thought.

    Xiao Yan raised his head slightly. He eyed the deserted area around him and nodded his head without leaving a trace. His footsteps walked toward the area where ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was located as he softly asked in his heart, ¡°In that case, when does Teacher intend to act?¡±

    ¡°It is for best that we do it during these next few days.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts, ¡°You should first rest for one to two days. After which, we will need to enter deep into the mountains once again. Some unusual phenomenon urs in the sky when refining a tier 6 medicinal pill. Moreover, this ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ can be considered among the top even within the tier 6 medicinal pills. Hence, there might be quite a great movement. As such, we will definitely be exposed if we were to refine it within the Inner Academy.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head, indicating that he understood. He quietly mused for a while within his heart before he gradually hastened his footsteps. A short whileter, he appeared outside of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Perhaps it was because it was currently at night, but the people who were waiting at this ce to challenge him had all disappeared. This caused Xiao Yan to save the trouble of secretly flying in again. He arranged his robes before openly walking in through the main entrance.

    ......

    Xiao Yan spent the next two days training quietly within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. He did not enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Moreover, no problems urred within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ during these two days. Currently, the sale of medicinal pills by ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ dominated seventy-percent of the market of the academy. An increasing number of older students had also wanted to enter after hearing the name of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Moreover, the number of alchemists in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ increased from the original three to the current six after a stringent selection period. Therefore, the speed at which the medicinal pills were refined had also increased by quite a lot.

    Currently, the strength of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was already a faction that was sufficient enough to rival that of some of the top tier factions within the Inner Academy under the support of the powerful ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. Moreover, two strong people who had reached the strength of three star Dou Lings ended up joining ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ due to the attraction of the reward and punishment system that Xun Er and the others had set up. This was something that Xiao Yan had not expected.

    Hence, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ currently possessed three elite Dou Lings if these two Dou Ling were included. This line-up caused it to have the qualification to truly be a top tier faction. Moreover, under the support of its powerful finances, someone who was able to be a member of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ already possessed the capital to boast to people around them.

    The current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was as different as the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground whenpared to the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ formed from new students half a year ago.

    By being able to transform a mediocre faction into a powerful one within half a year, Xiao Yan¡¯s name also began to spread around the Inner Academy in an increasingly loud manner. Although he was merely ranked thirty-four on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, his reputation was enough to catch up with those top experts in the top ten.

    Xiao Yan finally ended his training retreat on the third day. He had firmly stabilized his strength at the one star Dou Ling level today. Moreover, his Dou Qi had also advanced quite significantly due to him refining medicinal pills a couple of times. ording to this speed, he would not need much time to enter into the peak of a one star Dou Ling.

    Xiao Yan walked downstairs aftering out of his room. He saw Hu Jia¡¯s figure within the hall, and felt a much stronger Qi from her. Xiao Yan understood that she had actually benefited from her misfortune of being injured this time, allowing her to breakthrough to the level of a nine star Da Dou Shi. With her training talent, she might not need much time before she truly breakthrough to be a Dou Ling. At that time, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would have an additional Dou Ling. Oh no, it should be two more. He must not exclude that battle lunatic Wu Hao. With the way he crazily fought everyday in the Fighting Arena, Xiao Yan guessed that thetter might well enter the Dou Ling ss earlier than Hu Jia.

    Xiao Yan walked into the hall and carelessly ate some breakfast. He briefly told Xun Er that he needed to once again enter the deep mountains this time around. Thetter also felt somewhat stunned when she heard that Xiao Yan was going back after having only just returned for a couple of days. However, she found it hard to say anything to stop Xiao Yan when she saw his serious expression. All she did was merely nod her head obediently.

    ¡°Go, be careful. I will take care of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡± Xun Er said with a soft smile when she saw Xiao Yan standing up and preparing to leave after having eaten his breakfast.

    ¡°Ai, you have all worked really hard. I will return after a couple of days this time around.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded to Xun Er and Hu Jia. He pulled open the door and an eye-piercing sunlight caused him to narrow his eyes. Immediately, he let out a smile and proudly walked out.

    Xiao Yan ran to the exit of the Inner Academy after leaving ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Only after leaving the Inner Academy did he search for a remote location. After which, he summoned his Purple Cloud Wings and swiftly rose into the air. His body transformed into a ck shadow that swiftly flew into the deep mountains.

    ......

    Xiao Yan pped the Purple Cloud Wings and flew for nearly an hour. After he figured out that he had already entered the middle region of the mountain range, he gradually slowed down. He spent half an hour searching a precipitous mountain peak that was merely a few dozen feet wide before slowly descending.

    These few mountain peaks were nearlypletely vertical. If one did not borrow the help of wings, it was impossible to climb to its peak without the support of powerful Dou Qi. Moreover, there were a couple of even taller mountain peaks standing around it. Coincidentally they covered this small mountain peak within enormous lush green trees.

    Yao Lao¡¯s figure immediately drifted out when Xiao Yannded on the top of this small mountain. The former eyed his surroundings before nodding with some satisfaction.

    ¡°You should not be too far away while I am refining the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯. You need to carefully observe my refining methods. Although you are able to be extremely sought after no matter where you are given your current medicinal refinement skills, you still have an extremelyrge gap whenpared with a true alchemist grandmaster.¡± Yao Lao spoke to Xiao Yan in a solemn manner.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded when he heard this. Being able to observe an alchemist grandmaster refining a medicinal pill was something that one might encounter, but could not wish for. It had extremely great benefits for him.

    TL: something that one might encounter, but could not wish for - meaning that if one is lucky one will meet it. Otherwise, one will not get the chance regardless of how much they desire

    ¡°Of course, you must keep a distance from the unnatural phenomenon when the pill is formed. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if you are identally injured.¡± Yao Lao sat cross-legged on the grass as he reminded.

    Xiao Yan nodded once again.

    ¡°Take out the medicinal ingredients.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression gradually became solemn as he exhaled a deep breath of air and instructed.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took out the few extremely rare medicinal ingredients from his storage ring when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s instruction. He ced them orderly in front of him. In an instant, a rich medicinal fragrance covered this small mountain peak. When one inhaled a deep breath, it caused one to feel rxed and happy.

    Yao Lao¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the few medicinal ingredients. He nodded slightly before waving his hand toward Xiao Yan. The ancient dark-ck ring on thetter¡¯s hand immediately came off automatically. Finally, it floated in front of Yao Lao.

    The ck-colored ring glowed and flickered. Immediately, a five-foot-tall, dark-ck medicinal cauldron suddenly appeared.

    The entire body of the dark-ck medicinal cauldron had strange me lines painted all over it. At a nce, those mes appeared to have intelligence. They wiggled slightly appearing to be living creatures.

    The appearance of this medicinal cauldron caused Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth to salivate more. Back then, he had seen Yao Lao summon it before. However, he was basically a novice back then. How would he be painstakingly aware of just how valuable this medicinal cauldron was within the alchemist world?

    ¡°ck Demon... tsk tsk. When can I get my hands on one of these medicinal cauldrons which is on the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was blurred as he eyed this dark-ck medicinal cauldron with an extraordinary aura. His tone was filled with desire as he spoke. The medicinal cauldrons that he used in the past were totally piles of garbage whenpared with this ¡®ck Demon¡¯.

    Yao Lao eyed those glowing eyes of Xiao Yan and shook his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°This kind of medicinal cauldron which is ranked within the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Rank¡¯ possesses some spirituality. Moreover, I have also applied a spiritual imprint on this ¡®ck Demon¡¯. Currently, you are unable to use it. I will be able to remove the spiritual imprint once I possess a body that can host a spirit. You will be able to randomly use it at that time.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out sillyughter.

    ¡°Alright. The refinement is about to begin. Little fellow, don¡¯t be distracted.¡± Yao Laoughed. His face gradually became serious. It was apparent how serious he was toward this refinement through his act of summoning the ¡®ck Demon¡¯ to refine the medicinal pill.

    A shriveled eagle w like illusionary hand extended slightly. Immediately, a cluster of thick white me appeared out of nowhere.

    The surrounding temperature declined greatly the moment the thick white me appeared. Although the temperature had declined, the me rose even more intensely. The twopletely opposite perceptions caused it to appear extremely strange.

    Yao Lao waved his hand. The thick white me instantly swarmed into the medicinal cauldron. In an instant, a raging intense me rose from within the cauldron.

    At this moment, the refinement of the tier 6 ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ had officially begun!

 Chapter 537

    <strong><u>Chapter 537: Stir of Activity</u></strong>

    A dense white-colored me was partially visible among the green shade of the lush green mountain peak, much like a ghostly me.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was serious as he eyed the swiftly rising dense white me within the medicinal cauldron. Due to the quality of the ¡®ck Demon¡¯ cauldron being exceptionally extraordinary, this initial step of warming the cauldron required a little bit longerpared to other ordinary cauldrons. However, Yao Lao¡¯s medicinal refinement skills and his degree of control over the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ naturally enabled him to forego this extra time needed. Therefore, Yao Lao¡¯s hand waved at the few medicinal ingredients on the ground in front of him after the me withered for nearly one minute. Immediately, the fiery red ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ slowly flew up and was finally thrown into the medicinal cauldron.

    The moment the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ entered the medicinal cauldron, the dense white me swallowed it like a hungry wolf pouncing on its meal. In an instant, the former began to swiftly wither.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the interior of the medicinal cauldron. Although the me within the cauldron was zing, he was able to sense that the temperature of the me had been suppressed by Yao Lao to a very precise degree. Therefore, this me may have appeared ferocious, but it did not incinerate the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ until it turned into ashes. Instead, under a gradual withering, blood-colored tiny and dense water droplets seeped out from within the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯. Finally, they rolled down along the surface and were suspended over the me, repeatedly rolling and turning.

    Following the repeated grilling and blood-colored water droplets seeping out, the fiery red-colored surface of the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ also swiftly withdrew. An instantter, the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ waspletely transformed into a withered gray color. At this moment, the medicinal strength essence that was contained within it had beenpletely forced out by the me. Hence, its original body hadpletely turned into a useless scrap.

    Yao Lao waved his hand. The withered ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ rushed out from the medicinal cauldron. Finally, itnded on the grass to the side. It turned into a pile of gray-colored soot the instant itnded on the ground, and scattered with the winds.

    ¡°He is indeed an alchemist grandmaster. This refinement technique is far from what I canpare with.¡± Xiao Yan quietly praised as he eyed the soot-stained ground. He basicallypletely burned the medicinal ingredient when he was refining medicinal ingredients in the past. This could not be attributed to the ferocity of the me. Instead, it could only be said that his degree of control of the me had yet to truly reach the pinnacle. Only by being able to control the temperature the instant the medicinal ingredient was truly withered and being able to toss the withered remnants out of the medicinal cauldron with ease just like Yao Lao, could one be said to have truly perfect control.

    A cluster of blood-red liquid rolled and rotated within the medicinal cauldron. It was just like a blood-colored droplet. This blood-colored liquid was the medicinal strength essence that came from the initial refinement of the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯. The energy that was contained in it was sorge that it left one speechless.

    After the agglomeration of this blood-red liquid, this liquid did not quietlyply with the refinement like the medicines that Xiao Yan had refined in the past. Instead, numerous blood threads extended out. An extremely powerful energy was contained in the threads of blood. When each blood thread struck the interior wall of the cauldron, it would emit numerous clear sounds of metal colliding.

    Under the random collisions of these blood threads, even the medicinal cauldron trembled slightly.

    Xiao Yan was startled as he eyed the dense blood tentacles being shot around explosively within the medicinal cauldron. He could not help but smack his mouth. It was indeed worthy of being a medicinal ingredient needed to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill. It actually even possessed the ability to retaliate. From the looks of the strength of these blood threads, it was likely that those ordinary medicinal cauldrons which Xiao Yan had used would at the very most be able to withstand a couple of hits before it would be filled with holes.

    The violent movement of these blood threads did not cause Yao Lao¡¯s expression to change. He waved his hand faintly and the dense white-colored me within the medicinal cauldron suddenly soared. Those blood threads appeared to be shocked the moment they came into contact with the me, because they hurriedly shrank back. In this way, the originally packed blood threads werepletely suppressed into that cluster of red liquid under therge scale encirclement of me. The liquid no longer dared to randomly charge out under the covetous gaze of the surrounding me.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A cluster of dense white me separated out. Finally, it was suspended below the blood-colored liquid. As the me rose, it unleashed an extremely hot temperature. In an instant, the surface of the blood-colored liquid immediately began to boil. Numerous tiny bubbles were being formed.

    As the bubbles were formed, wisps of extremely faint gray-colored smoke immediately rose. This smoke contained impurities within it. In order to refine a good quality medicinal pill, one mustpletely expel these impurities. Otherwise, one might end up having difficulty forming a pill due to the saturation of these impurities.

    Eliminating the impurities of ordinary medicinal ingredients might at the very most require over ten minutes. However, it was obvious that the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯ did not belong to that category. Therefore, it only spat out impurities in a lethargic manner even with the presence of such a powerful ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ like the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ grilling it. In the end, it basically required the me to grill it for over ten minutes before it would slowly spit out a wisp of gray-colored smoke. Such stubborn impurities caused Xiao Yan, who was watching from the side, to be somewhat speechless. This was still the result obtained under Yao Lao¡¯s control. If he were to be the one in control, it was likely that he would waste nearly a day¡¯s time just on refining the medicinal ingredients. This tier 6 medicinal pill was indeed extremely difficult to refine.

    The wait time was extremely dull. However, Xiao Yan did not let himself get distracted. His gaze did not shift away from the medicinal cauldron even once for nearly three hours.

    Following three hours of refinement, the impurities within that blood-colored liquid were finallypletely removed. The blood-colored liquid with all its impurities removed not only became even rounder, but its color also became a little more transparent. If one were to look at it carefully, one could even see bubbles billowing within.

    Yao Lao¡¯s face also rxed a little with thepletion of the refinement. He gently flicked his finger, and that cluster of blood-colored liquid within the cauldron immediately slipped out after being wrapped by a cluster of thick white me. Finally, it was poured into a jade bottle together with the me.

    Xiao Yan was a little surprised when he saw this unique preservation method Yao Lao used. His gaze looked at that jade bottle only to realize that there was actually a faintyer of me film at the mouth of the bottle. He was immediately startled. Only after musing for a moment did hee to an understanding.

    ¡°This kind of preservation is able to allow the medicinal liquid within it to maintain the temperature and purity as when it exited the cauldron. Moreover, it would not be doped with the impurities in the air. However, it requires a high degree of control of one¡¯s me. A jade bottle is brittle. If the temperature is too high, the jade bottle would be burned until it cracked. In the event when one was caught off guard and could not react in time, it would cause the refined medicinal liquid to bepletely worthless.¡± Yao Lao slowly said as he waved his hand once again and tossed the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯ into the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan nodded slowly. He quietly remembered this tip within his heart.

    The refinement of the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯ was not any easier than that of the ¡®me Core ?Ganoderma¡¯. Due to the material that the former was made of, its me resistance was something that even caused Yao Lao to be surprised. The time needed to just expel the medicinal strength from the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯ was over an hour. The refinement that followed took an even longer time. This long four hours caused Xiao Yan to wipe the cold sweat off his face. Yao Lao was able to endure this long because of his powerful spiritual strength. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current ability, he could at the very mostst for over three hours while refining medicinal pills before he needed to rest. He could only continue refining after waiting for his Dou Qi to recover!

    Night had already covered the entire mountain range by the time the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯ turned into a cluster of green-colored liquid that was also preserved in a jade bottle. The thick white me that was on the peak of a mountain was a little eye-catching amid the nighttime darkness.

    Yao Lao did not rest for even a moment after he hadpleted refining the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯. He once again began refining the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat tired eyes were once again stimted with energy as he eyed Yao Lao¡¯s tense expression. He once again focused on the refinement. In his heart, he clearly knew that observing a pill refinement of such a level would be extremely beneficial to him. He could not just waste such an opportunity.

    The time needed to refine the ¡®Asparagus Ice Fire Fruit¡¯ was simr to that needed to refine the ¡®Green Wood Celestial Vine¡¯. It was alreadyte into the night by the time the refinement waspleted. The stars that were spread across the sky flickered, scattering a weak light,

    It must be said that refining a tier six medicinal pill was an extremely troublesome and tiring work. Just the refinement of the medicinal ingredients had nearly taken an entire day. However, it was fortunate that Yao Lao had an extremely great ability. He still did not show the slightest sign of being tired even after refining for an entire day without stop. On the other hand, Xiao Yan already had dark circles forming under his eyes.

    That rank 6 water affinity Monster Core was alsopletely refined by Yao Lao into a pile of blue-colored powder on the second day. This segment alone exhausted over ten hours of Yao Lao¡¯s time. The resistance of the rank 6 Monster Core to the me was more than dozens of times more intensepared to that of those medicinal ingredients. Moreover, due to the restraint that both elements had with each other, the rich water affinity energy had nearly even rushed out of the medicinal cauldron. However, it was fortunate that Yao Lao had anticipated this. Therefore, it did not result in much losses. However, such torment naturally exhausted arge amount of time.

    Xiao Yan sat by the side. He could not help but feel some palpitations as he watched Yao Lao contend with that rank 6 Monster Core. If it was him doing it, he would likely have difficulty subduing this stubborn Monster Core even if he spent three to four days. Moreover, if it was an ordinary me that was being used, it might even be extinguished by the rich water affinity energy.

    However, no matter how tough the process was, the refinement was finallypleted. On the third day, the repellence of the few medicinal ingredients, and the powder from the Monster Core began to gradually weaken under the grilling by the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ which went on for day and night. With this, they finally began to merge together.

    Although it was merging, the speed at which it was doing so was just like a tortoise crawling. It was so slow that it was difficult for one to endure. During this period of time, Xiao Yan could not resist dozing off once even with his mental strength.

    Fusing was the most important step in the refinement of medicinal pill. As long as one makes a slight mistake during this period of time, the medicinal ingredients that they had refined with great difficulty would be instantly incinerated. Therefore, even with Yao Lao¡¯s ability, he did not dare be distracted on this step. He was too busy to bother even when Xiao Yan had been secretly snoozing off.

    Although this step was extremely risky, it was fortunate that there was Yao Lao, who was an alchemist grandmaster, controlling it. Therefore, the worst case scenario did not ur. After two full days of fusing, a faint blue-colored embryonic medicinal pill was slowly forming within the medicinal cauldron.

    The instant this embryonic medicinal pill was formed, Xiao Yan clearly sensed the energy around him begin to fluctuate suddenly. That condition was just like a huge rock being thrown into the surface of a calmke where the enormous waves rolled.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression did not change even slightly because of the fluctuating energy in the outside world. His mind was focused intently on the change of the medicinal pill within the medicinal cauldron. This kind of critical juncture did not allow him to be even slightly distracted.

    Following the flow of time, that embryonic irregr-shaped pale-blue medicinal pill gradually became round. A bright glow was emitted from within it, rendering the pill until it became like a blue-colored gem.

    The instant the medicinal pill started emitting a bright glow, Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned to discover that circr somewhat substance-like energy ripples began to repeatedly surge out in all directions with the medicinal cauldron at its center. That unceasing momentum was quite spectacr.

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He did not expect that this tier 6 medicinal pill would actually create such arge reaction when it was formed. No wonder Yao Lao said that they muste into the deep mountains to refine it. If this was in the Inner Academy, it was likely that it would immediately attract everyone from within over.

    ¡°You should step back a little. An even greater reaction willeter!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gaze stared at the interior of the medicinal cauldron in an intent manner as his mouth suddenly let out a reminder.

    The Purple Cloud Wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back nearly sprang out together as he heard this. With a p of the wings, Xiao Yan¡¯s body rushed to a region away from the peak of the mountain.

    The seal on Yao Lao¡¯s hand suddenly changed when he saw that Xiao Yan had moved aside. He let out a low cry from his mouth. In an instant, the thick white me within the medicinal cauldron suddenly soared. It nearly filled the entire medicinal cauldron. In that instant when his eyes were filled with a thick white color, the bright blue-colored light became increasingly eye-piercing.

    The blue-colored light shrank and expanded. Following this expansion, waves of energy ripples began spreading even more quickly. Looking down from above, the mountain rocks rolled and the tree trunks broke wherever these energy ripples spread to. Even the turf flipped open. This powerful destructive strength caused Xiao Yan¡¯s throat to involuntarily roll.

    The blue-colored glow shrank and expanded at an increasing rate. It was as though the glow was brewing something. This continued for nearly half an hour before the glow suddenly shrank to its smallest point.

    The serious look on Yao Lao¡¯s face was even denser than it was anytime before this. The glow had shrunk in such a swift manner!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spot of light which had suddenly shrunk was maintained for a couple of minutes. Suddenly, it was expanded under Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils, who was focusing intently on it. Eventually, the surge in the blue-colored light wrapped around the entire mountain peak. A thunder-like explosion urred from nowhere. Immediately, a blue-colored light pir that was twenty feet thick shot into the sky from the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he eyed the enormous blue-colored light pir that shot into the clouds. He involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of cold air. This reaction... was a little too big right? Even though this ce was far from the Inner Academy, it was likely that it would not be possible to escape the senses of some of the powerful Elders, no?

    ¡°Hopefully, it will not attract the people from the Inner Academy. Otherwise, there will be some trouble...¡± Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva. He eyed the light pir, that did not disappear for a long time, as he muttered with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 538

    <strong><u>Chapter 538: Medicine Emperor, Han Feng!</u></strong>

    Two human figures were seated in a quiet room of a pavilion home within the deep regions of the Inner Academy. One of them was wearing arge ck robe and had white hair. His old face was like a monk where it was difficult for a shred of emotion to ripple over it. The back of his hand rested by the window as he eyed the lush greenery outside. A long whileter, he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Qin Xuan, what is the activity within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ recently?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is bing less and less calm. Currently, it will writhe out once every half a month. If the Elders had not joined hands toy an energy mirror knot, it is likely that a great number of deaths and injuries would appear among the students training within the tower.¡± A yellow-clothed old man who was a little hunched was bowing respectfully from behind as he replied.

    ¡°It is bing sooner and sooner huh...¡± The old man who was addressed as the first Elder sighed gently. He muttered, ¡°Back then, the Headmaster had established the Inner Academy in this ce after he discovered the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. At that time, he had said that the repression and seal could only obtain a temporary effect. Instead, the more vicious the seal was, the even more terrifying the eruption in the future would be. From the looks of the trend of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ this time around, it is indeed extremely powerful. If we are not careful, it might well destroy the entire Inner Academy.¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Anxiety shed across the face of the yellow-clothed old man as he asked softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we inform the Headmaster to return?¡±

    ¡°The headmaster is roaming around in ces far away. He shows himself at times then quickly disappears. How can we inform him?¡± The First Elder shook his head. He waved his hand and spoke, ¡°From today on, all the leave of the Elders are cancelled. All the Tower Guarding Elders must return to their post. Once anyone discovers that there is any unusual movement of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ everyone must join hands to seal it. We must not let itpletely erupt. Otherwise, the aftermath will be too serious.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°Additionally, prepare a backup n. Expel all the students from the tower when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ bes violent. Do not let any student enter!¡± The First Elder¡¯s face was calm and steady. Orders were being given one after another in an orderly fashion from his mouth, ¡°Inform the Outer Academy and tell all the strong people within the academy to prepare to await for orders anytime. If the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ were to suddenly erupt, the mirror seal that covers the space of the Inner Academy would shatter. At that time, those fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner¡¯ region would definitely sense the powerful fluctuations of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Chaos would arrive once theye to ascertain what it is.¡±

    ¡°First Elder is worried about Medicine Emperor Han Feng from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ right?¡± The yellow-clothed old man was quiet for a moment before he suddenly spoke.

    The glow in the First Elder¡¯s eyes shed as he nodded slowly and said, ¡°Han Feng is an alchemist. The attraction that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ poses to him is iparable. Back then, he had faintly guessed about the existence of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the Inner Academy. However, he cannot be certain. It is due to this that he does not dare to have any rash actions. After all, our Jia Nan Academy is not something that just anyone can offend.¡±

    ¡°This time around, the eruption of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ will be stronger than any other previous ones. When the seal is broken at that time, Han Feng, with his abnormally sharp Spiritual Perception, will definitely sense the fluctuations from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. At that time... he will definitely go all out to snatch it!¡±

    ¡°We naturally need not be afraid of him if he is merely an ordinary elite Dou Huang, However... this fellow has another identity. He is a tier 6 alchemist. The excellence of his medicinal refining skills are something that even Old Huo from the alchemist department cannotpare with. Once he wants to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it is likely that he will use his connections... You should clearly understand just what kind of frightening ability to summon people a tier 6 alchemist has. Moreover... ording to the intelligence that I have gathered, Han Yue appears to be also be in control of a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± The First Elder¡¯s face already carried a slight seriousness when he spoke hisst few words.

    ¡°What? That fellow already possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± The yellow-clothed Elder immediately revealed a shocked face when he heard this. For an alchemist at Han Feng¡¯s level, possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was simr to adding a pair of wings to a tiger. On this point, one could clearly understand just how enormous the help a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ provided an alchemist from the way Xiao Yan was able to refine a tier 5 medicinal pill with just his Dou Ling strength.

    ¡°Do not forget who the teacher of this fellow is.¡± The First Elder said indifferently.

    ¡°Yao Zun-zhe (Also a power level), Yao Chen!¡± The face of the yellow-colored old man changed slightly. He spat out a name that was once extremely prominent on the Dou Qi continent. He finally recovered from the shock of that name a long whileter. With a frown, he said, ¡°It is rumored that Yao Cheng was also in possession of a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Now that he has fallen, it is likely that he passed on that ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to Han Feng, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain. Yao Chen¡¯s fall is really too strange. Other than Han Feng, no one is clear about what actually happened. Although thetter said that he had died from a bacsh while refining a medicinal pill, this kind of excuse appears a little too far-fetched. With Yao Cheng¡¯s medicinal refining skills that were unrivaled in the world, how would he make such a mistake? Perhaps, there are some tricks involved.¡± The First Elder let out a coldughter as he spoke.

    ¡°First Elder, your meaning is...?¡± The yellow-clothed Elder was startled. He immediately lowered his voice as he questioned.

    ¡°Who knows? I heard that Yao Chen¡¯s old friend, Feng zun-zhe has been investigating this manner during these many years. I think that he does not believe that Yao Chen would die in such a dubious manner.¡± The First Elder replied with a deeper meaning hidden in his words. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, these matters do not have much rtion with us. Currently, the most important thing is that we should tighten our guard against Han Feng. If he were to gather those factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and cooperate with one another, even our Jia Nan Academy would face a headache.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will immediately go and settle this matter.¡± The yellow-clothed Elder nodded as he spoke.

    The First Elder nodded slightly before asking abruptly, ¡°That¡¯s right, how is that new student who also possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Xiao Yan, like recently?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is rumored that he had entered the deep mountains to train for two months. By the time he returned, he had already broken through to the Dou Ling ss. This training speed really leaves one speechless. Moreover, in a pill refiningpetition with Han Xian, he had even sessfully refined a tier 5 medicinal pill.¡± The yellow-clothed Elder¡¯s voice was filled with amazement.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The face of the First Elder moved slightly. He nodded and said, ¡°He is also an alchemist. Moreover from the looks of the circumstances, his refining ability is quite great. Moreover, he also possess quite a great training talent. It is within reasoning to have such a training speed. Give the instruction that everyone should try their best not to make things difficult for this little fellow. Allow him to do what he wants to do. We might need to rely on him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The yellow-clothed Elder nodded once again. Thest time they heard this they wondered what use could a feathering boy have. However, ever since news got out that Xiao Yan could refine a tier 5 medicinal pill, the opinion these Elders had toward him had changed quite a lot. A tier 5 alchemist. This status was much more distinguishedpared to these Elders whose strengths were at the Dou Wang ss.

    If a tier 5 alchemist and an elite Dou Wang were to be ced in the same ce to get people to invite them, the person who was issuing the invitation would definitely choose a tier 5 alchemist without any hesitation as long as he was not a fool. Although thetter was strong inbat, this little strength was not even worth mentioning under the value that an alchemist could create!

    All the Elders in the Inner Academy were extremely clear about this point.

    ¡°You should leave first. Pass my instructions to every single Elder.¡± The First Elder waved his hand. He was just about to ask the yellow-clothed Elder to leave when his expression changed abruptly. Surprise surfaced on his rippleless, old, well-like face at this moment. His eyes looked through the greenery outside the window and directly shot toward the deep mountain range in the distance.

    ¡°First Elder?¡± The yellow-clothed Elder involuntarily cried out in an uncertain manner when he saw this behavior of the First Elder. With his strength, it was still impossible to sense the enormous energy undtion from such a great distance away.

    ¡°What a strong undtion. This activity can only be created by a medicinal pill that is at least tier 6!¡± A glow shed across the First Elder¡¯s eyes. His gaze appeared to be able to see through the gap in space and was studying a mountain peak deep within the mountains.

    ¡°A tier 6 medicinal pill?¡± The expression of the yellow-clothed Elder by the side also changed greatly. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°There is no one within this Inner Academy who can refine a medicinal pill of such tier.¡±

    ¡°I will need to go and take a look. You should do as I have ordered. Someone who is able to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill... could it be Han Feng?¡± The First Elder muttered. His expression immediately and suddenly became extremely ugly. It would be something that was far from reassuring if such a great enemy was to quietly sneak into the Inner Academy.

    The body of the First Elder shook the moment his voice sounded. By the time the yellow-clothed Elder raised his head, a ck-colored afterimage was already slowly disappearing in front of him. Thetter hurriedly lifted his head, and saw a faint ck shadow that appeared fleetingly within the sky.

    The moment the First Elder discovered the energy fluctuations within the deep mountains, a man within a certain quiet pavilion house in the chaotic region on the other side of the mountain range also raised his head slightly. The man was wearing a green-colored, long-sleeved garment with a maple leaf sewn on the back of it, and the direction his gaze was drawn in was actually the spot where the energy had suddenly erupted from.

    The face of the green-clothed man was quite handsome and outstanding. His long ck-colored hair dangled to his shoulders. He also appeared to be carrying a strange medicinal fragrance on his body, causing people to involuntarily have a feeling of wanting to get close to him.

    ¡°This undtion... it is something that appears when a tier 6 medicinal pill is formed.¡± The green-clothed man muttered softly. A momentter, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°The other side of the mountain range should be the ce where the Jia Nan Academy is located. Could it be old man Huo who is refining it? However, with his medicinal refinement skills, it seems that he would have some trouble refining a tier 6 medicinal pill, no? Don¡¯t tell me that his medicinal refining skills have soared during the few years that I did not see him?¡±

    ¡°This undtion is within the boundary of the Jia Nan Academy and it is not easy for me to go and investigate. Although I am not afraid of the repercussions, there would be some trouble if I am discovered by those old fellows.¡± The green-clothed man slowly turned around as he shook his head. There was an ancient medicinal cauldron badge on his chest. On it, there were six strange golden flickering slight ripples that pierced people¡¯s eyes until they felt pain.

    Six golden lines. It was something that only a tier 6 alchemist had the qualification to wear in the alchemist world. This man whose appearance seemed to be that of someone in his thirties was actually able to wear it. There was only one person of such ability within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Medicine Emperor, Han Feng!

 Chapter 539

    <strong><u>Chapter 539: Pill Formed</u></strong>

    In the azure sky above the vast mountains, a somewhat coarse energy glow shot into the clouds and did not disappear for a long while.

    Yao Lao slowly sat up from the ground. He nced at the enormous light pir and frowned slightly. With a beckon of his extended hand, the light pir immediately trembled. Finally, a thread of blue-colored glow rushed down before being suspended above his hand.

    The blue-colored glow gradually diminished. Immediately, it revealed its actual body. It was actually an azure medicinal pill that was the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. The surface of the medicinal pill was extremely round and sleek, much like the surface of a sea. The blue lines that faintly remained on it were like numerous waves, appearing extremely mysterious.

    Following this thread of blue-colored glow escaping from the light pir, the enormous light pir appeared to have lost the support of its energy. It shook slightly before it gradually became illusionary and eventually disappeared altogether.

    Xiao Yan only heaved a sigh of relief after eyeing the enormous light pirpletely disappear from the sky. If this activity were to continue, it was likely that the Elders in the Inner Academy would rush over after being alerted. Xiao Yan pped his wings and slowlynded on the peak of the mountain. He curiously eyed the blue-colored medicinal pill above Yao Lao¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°This is the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯?¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. There appeared to be a little tiredness on his face. It appeared that refining a tier 6 medicinal pill as a spiritual body was still quite a burden to him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not miss the tiredness of Yao Lao¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Teacher, you should return to the ring to rest now that the pill has already been refined.¡±

    ¡°s, this spiritual body does indeed have difficulty unleashing all my strength. When did refining a tier 6 medicinal pill require so much time in the past? Now, not only does the process take a long time, but it is also extremely exhausting on my energy.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Teacher, you can rest assured. Once I obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, I will begin to try and refine a body that can amodate your spirit. At that time, you can once again be revived should I seed in my refinement.¡± Xiao Yanforted with a smile.

    ¡°I am not really anxious about the matter of my revival, having already waited for so many years.¡± Yao Lao smiled. However, one could see the smile on his face when he spoke these words. It revealed he still felt a little pleased from the words Xiao Yan spoke.

    Xiao Yanughed. He extended his hand and grabbed toward the medicinal pill that was suspended above Yao Lao¡¯s palm. His hand had just grabbed it when that ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ transformed into a blue glow and shot away. Finally, it lingered beside Yao Lao, appearing to have a spirit of its own.

    Xiao Yan was startled as he eyed the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ that actually dodged his palm. He said in a stunned voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all tier 6 medicinal pills possess some level of intelligence? It actually even knows how to dodge?¡±

    ¡°Not all of them. A medicinal pill of this tier does indeed possess some intelligence. However, it is merely the kind that gives it an extremely vague sense. An ordinary tier 6 medicinal pill would usually not possess such intelligence. However, this ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ could be considered among the top within the tier 6 medicinal pills. This is especially after being catalyzed with my ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. It naturally has a richer intelligence whenpared to the other medicinal pills of the same tier.¡± Yao Lao smiled and exined. He immediately waved his hand and the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ that was suspended by his side automatically flew into his hand. He took out a jade bottle and stuffed it in before tossing it to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan carefully received the jade bottle. He eyed the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ that was suspended within the jade bottle and smacked his mouth in surprise. He said, ¡°A tier 6 medicinal pill already has such intelligence. Won¡¯t even higher tier medicinal pills be able to speak a humannguage?¡± A few drops of perspiration involuntarily flowed down from Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead when he thought of a medicinal pill being able to chat with a person.

    ¡°Ke ke, a tier 7 medicinal pill does indeed have greater intelligence. Some of the medicinal pills might even automatically fly away aftering out of the cauldron if one is not careful, causing an alchemist exhausted from refining it to be stunned. A tier 8 medicinal pill can even fight with a human, do you think that is mysterious?¡± Yao Laoughed out loud.

    Xiao Yan was speechless. A medicinal pill that can fight with a person? This... tier eight medicinal pills were actually this overwhelmingly strong?

    ¡°A tier 8 medicinal pill is already this strong. What about tier 9 and tier 10? Won¡¯t they oppose the heavens?¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly.

    ¡°It is rumored that there are some tier nine medicinal pills can even take a human form.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s first sentence caused Xiao Yan¡¯s head to spin around. It was bing more and more ridiculous. A medicinal pill that can even turn into a human?

    ¡°Jiu jiu is the most honored. Above it is not called tier 10. Instead, it is thepletely unique ¡®God Tier¡¯. A medicinal pill of this tier has never appeared ever since the ancient times. I have once read some ancient books. The meaning of the vague description on it seems to imply that this ¡®God Tier¡¯ medicinal pill faintly had some rtionship with the rank of Dou Di, the level that merely exists in legend.¡± Yao Laoughed. His final sentence was suppressed until it was very soft, seemingly afraid that someone else would hear it.

    TL: jiu jiu - ¡®nine nine¡¯ - alternatively, it can sound like ¡®long long¡¯ meaning forever, which is a number held in high regard

    TL: God tier (Di tier) - the Dies from the rank Dou Di (strongest rank). which means god. It should be noted that the rank Di is usually the ultimate level in BTTH

    Xiao Yan wiped his cold sweat. This ¡®God Tier¡¯ is actually so frightening? Don¡¯t tell me that one requires this kind of ¡®God Tier¡¯ medicinal pill to breakthrough to a Dou Di?

    ¡°No one has been able to refine a ¡®God Tier¡¯ medicinal pill in a thousand years. The first reason is that there is ack of a medicinal form. A medicinal form of this tier basically has an innate differencepared to the medicinal form that we use. We are refining an elixir between the heaven and the earth. The ¡®God Tier¡¯ medicinal pill refines the heavens and earth, the mountains and the sea.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s faint voice gave Xiao Yan a great shock. Refining the heavens and earth into pills? Was this not a little too frightening?

    ¡°The second reason is that no one possesses that kind of strength.¡± Yao Lao smiled before adding, ¡°Even if I were to recover to my peak, I am also unable to reach that extent.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly as he inhaled a deep breath of air. He did not expect that the journey of refining pills actually still possessed such a tactic that went against the heavens. This really caused him to be extremely shocked.

    ¡°Alright, there is not much use for you to know about these now. You will naturally know all that you should need to know when you reach that level in the future.¡± Yao Lao waved his hand and stored the ¡®ck Demon¡¯ medicinal cauldron on the ground into the dark-ck ring. After which, the ring shook and was ced on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger with extremely great uracy.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and smiled as he said, ¡°Since the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ has been sessfully refined, shall we first return to the Inner Academy?¡±

    Yao Lao randomly nodded. His body was just about to enter the dark-ck ring when his expression changed slightly. He suddenly turned his head around and eyed somewhere far away within the mountain range.

    ¡°Teacher, what is it?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s action also caused Xiao Yan to be slightly anxious as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°You should hide first. Someone ising. Moreover, the strength of the person who ising is very strong! I think that he must have been attracted by the activity when the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ was formed earlier.¡± Yao Lao said in a slightly deep voice. He pondered a little before his figure turned into a light barrier that covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A soft voice sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ears, ¡°Go and hide quickly. With your strength you will definitely be unable to escape his search. Therefore, I can only use Spiritual Strength to wrap around you. Hurry!¡±

    Xiao Yan was also able to sense the great strength of the person who was rushing over upon hearing the anxiety in Yao Lao¡¯s voice. He pped his Purple Cloud Wings and searched quickly around him. Immediately, his body charged into arge mountain peak. Finally, his bodypletely disappeared within the lush greenery.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body entered the lush green forest and hid in a covert area. His gaze passed through the gaps between the tree branches and eyed the distant sky.

    Not long after Xiao Yanpletely hid his body, a slight rushing wind sound suddenly appeared. A blurry, ck shadow suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The instant his body paused, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense an extremelyrge invisible ripple spread over. Finally, it wrapped around all the nearby mountain peaks.

    This invisible ripple was just like a radar. It repeatedly scanned the ce up and down. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan was wrapped by Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Therefore, he was not discovered.

    The scanning came to a stop after it continued for a while on the ground. The ck figure paused. When it next appeared, it appeared on the small mountain peak that Yao Lao had refined the medicinal pill on.

    ¡°What frightening speed.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt shocked at the speed that the ck shadow disyed. His gaze was extremely obscured as it passed through the tree branches and quietly swept over thetter. However, he was only able to identify that the other party was an old man who had white-colored hair.

    ¡°This person should be someone from the Inner Academy. However, his strength is much stronger than that of those Elders. If my thinking is correct, this should be the First Elder with the greatest prestige within the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan quietly guessed and muttered in his heart.

    ¡°May I know which friend is refining medicinal pills in my Inner Academy and where youe from? If it is possible, can youe out to meet me?¡± The gaze of the ck-robed old man looked all around him as his bodynded on the top of a mountain. Looking at his calm turbid eyes, one could faintly see a flicker that was just like lightning.

    A sound that was doped with powerful Dou Qi repeatedly reverberated in this area. It was mighty and did not rest even after a long while.

    Xiao Yan would naturally not do as he asked and appear. His body was like a corpse as hey within the thicket without making the slightest movement. His heartbeat was also suppressed to its lowest point. Adding the cover of Yao Lao¡¯s spirit, he believed that no matter how strong the ck-robed old man was, he should not be able to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s position.

    The mighty sound reverberated through the air. A long timeter, itpletely disappeared. However, the surroundings were still as quiet as they were before. This caused the ck-robed old man to involuntarily frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he has already left?¡± The ck-robed old man sighed gently. He could only once again leap his body and leave. After a couple of shes, he quietly disappeared into the horizon.

    Xiao Yan only let out a gentle relieved sigh when he saw the ck-robed old man quietly disappearing. His body had just moved when Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice sounded beside his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which had just twisted a little, once again stilled. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and could only maintain this posture. This continued for nearly half an hour. Just when he was about to reach the limit of his endurance, his eyes that were looking toward a mountain peak in the distance suddenly shrunk.

    He could see a slight breeze suddenly blow past the mountain peak, which was originally devoid of anyone. A ck-robed human figure slowly appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight just like a ghost.

    Xiao Yan eyed the human figure who had clearly gone far away, but had once again strangely appeared. Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead. This old fellow... was really cunning. If he did not have Yao Lao¡¯s reminder earlier, it was likely that he would be caught red-handed the moment he appeared. This did not appear to be the first time he had met something like this.

    The ck-robed old man who had once again appeared looked all around him. At this moment, he was finally certain that the person who had refined medicinal pill here had already gone far away. He let out a sigh. With a shake of his figure, he once again disappeared from the original spot.

    This time around, Xiao Yan finallypletely rxed his tense mind following the disappearance of the ck-robed human figure. His body weaklyy on the tree branch, appearing to have lost all his strength as he allowed the cold sweat to drench his clothes.

 Chapter 540

    <strong><u>Chapter 540: The Talent to Hunt Treasures</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan once again stayed for half a day within the deep mountains after avoiding the search of the ck-robed old man. Only then did he disy his Purple Cloud Wings and return to the Inner Academy with a rxed heart.

    With the help of the dim sky, Xiao Yan once again sessfully shook off those nosy people who wanted to challenge him. He entered ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and swaggered back to the pavilion home. However, when he pushed open the door and entered, a white figure suddenly shed in front of him, causing him to hurriedly take a cautious step back. He focused his eyes and took a look, and was involuntarily a little stunned. This white figure in front of him was actually that so-called first rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, the avatar of a Magical Beast, Zi Yan.

    At this moment, the white-clothed little girl was eyeing Xiao Yan at the entrance with an anticipation-filled gaze. Her dark-ck eyes were filled with desire.

    ¡°*Cough*, Zi Yan, why have youe?¡± Xiao Yan rxed his tensed heart. He let out a dry cough before rubbing Zi Yan¡¯s little head. After which, he moved sideways and entered the room. Upon entering the room, he discovered that Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were present. At this moment, the three of them were using a strange gaze to look at him.

    ¡°I have eaten all of those Danwan that you have helped me refine.¡± Zi Yan was just like a follower at this moment, closely following behind Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Her small face was slightly red as she spoke in an embarrassed manner.

    TL: Danwan/Yaowan - pills that has no really medicinal effect to a human and can potentially be harmful if consumed

    Xiao Yan could not help but wipe off some cold sweat when he heard this. This little fellow was indeed worthy of having the constitution of a Magical Beast. She was actually able to consume all of the Yaowan that contained such a wild and violent medicinal effect within a couple of days. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s knowledge of her, it was likely that thetter had eaten those Yaowan as though they were sweets.

    Xiao Yan swiftly walked into the hall and heard Hu Jia quietly muttering, ¡°Just who is this little girl? She had suddenly came and found our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ this morning and told us that she wanted to find you. When she heard that you are not around, she simply sat down and did not leave. Her small face was so icy-cold that it was frightening. The other party is a little girl, so it is not nice for us to use force.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Fortunately, all of you did not use force. Otherwise, this entire pavilion would be torn down.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing these words, Wu Hao and Hu Jia by the side were somewhat stunned as they eyed the little girl whose ice-cold face had defrosted ever since Xiao Yan appeared. Such a cute little girl actually possessed this kind of violent strength?

    ¡°Although this little girl may be very young, her body appears to contain an extremely great strength. If she were to really fight, there is really hardly anyone here who can handle her.¡± Xun Er by the side was not too surprised. By hearing these words of hers, it appeared that she had faintly sensed Zi Yan¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised as he eyed Xun Er. This sensitivity of hers did not appear to be something that a Da Dou Shi could possess. However, it was not the first time that Xiao Yan had experienced Xun Er¡¯s mysteriousness. Therefore, the surprise merelysted for an instant before it swiftly disappeared.

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao exchanged looks with one another. They involuntarily muttered, ¡°It¡¯s not possible, right? She is only this young...¡±

    ¡°You cannot just look on the surface of everything.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He had also felt shocked when he learned Zi Yan possessed such a powerful strength at such a young age before he had ascertained her identity. Therefore, he understood the emotions of Hu Jia and Wu Hao at this moment.

    Xiao Yan sat on the chair. He suddenly could not help but feel a fatigue. His eyes narrowed as he rubbed his forehead with his fingers. Observing Yao Lao refining the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ these past few days had also exhausted quite a lot of his energy.

    ¡°Snap, snap...¡±

    A wave of crashing noises suddenly sounded just as Xiao Yan had managed to sit down. He opened his eyes uncertainly, only to see that the table was piled high with medicinal ingredients. Zi Yan beside the table was wearing a ring on her little finger.

    ¡°This is what that old man who guards the medicinal warehouse asked me to deliver. He said that these medicinal ingredients were prepared by some Elder Liu.¡± This matter was clearly not Zi Yan¡¯s main aim. Therefore, after she threw all these things out, she immediately took out a pink-colored lumpy medicinal ingredient that looked like the root of a nt. Her dark-ck eyes looked at Xiao Yan with great anticipation. She used a tender voice and said, ¡°Additionally, you have said that I cane and look for you when I finished consuming all the Yaowan.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the medicinal ingredients on the table and randomly looked over them. He nodded slightly. That Elder Liu was not overly stingy with regards to this. There should be three sets of ingredients among the medicinal ingredients here. Clearly, he was also worried that Xiao Yan¡¯s failure rate would be too high. Therefore, he had clenched his teeth and taken out a little more. All he hoped was that Xiao Yan would be able to sessfully refine one ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ among these three sets of medicinal pill ingredients.

    Xiao Yan only received that root like medicinal ingredient from Zi Yan¡¯s hand after looking through the other medicinal ingredients. He flipped it around and took a look and could not help but sigh. He recognized this thing. This was a kind of rare medicinal ingredient called ¡®Fire Spirit Root¡¯. It contained a rich fire affinity energy within it. Even he himself was involuntarily attracted to it.

    ¡°This fellow is really a baffoon who ruins medicinal ingredients.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head andughed bitterly, ¡°Elder Hao will definitely be angered to death by you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. This medicinal ingredient is something that I have found by myself in the deep mountains. From the very beginning, I possess a kind of special sense for these natural spiritual items. I did not steal them from that old fellow.¡± Zi Yan¡¯srge dark-ck eyes narrowed as she angrily responded upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Special sense?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily moved slightly when he heard this phrase. This Zi Yan was originally a unique beast from ancient times. Did she possess a natural born treasure hunting like talent?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes quietly became a little brighter. If this was the case, was this little fellow¡®s existence not just like a bowl that gathered treasure? With this mysterious sense of hers, it would undoubtedly save a lot of trouble if one wanted to search for a natural spiritual object within the deep mountains.

    ¡°You are able to sense those medicinal ingredients that are buried deep in the ground?¡± Xun Er by the side was also somewhat surprised as she asked.

    Zi Yan nced at Xun Er. For some unknown reason, she felt a faint fear for this beautiful elder sister. Therefore, her words did not appear cold, ¡°Hmph, I naturally know where the deep mountains of the Inner Academy hide medicine. However, most of the medicine is protected by powerful Magical Beast. For example, a ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ in that deep mountain is definitely guarding something good. However, I have been beaten by him and forced back during the few times I went there. Later on, I met ady in the Inner Academy who has silver-colored hair. She appears pleasing to the eye so I told her about the thing that the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯ is protecting. I wonder if she seeded. She said that she would even give me a share if she did.¡±

    The expression of the few people within the hall had varying kinds of changes when these words were emitted from Zi Yan¡¯s mouth.

    Hu Jia and Wu Hao had eyes that were filled with shock as they watched Zi Yan. They had naturally heard of the name ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯. It was really unexpected that this little girl actually dared to exchange blows with such a ferocious beast? One could likely find hardly anyone with such strength even within the entire Inner Academy.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the reason for Han Yue knowing that the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ was hiding in the mountain valley was actually because Zi Yan had told her about it... this matter was really interesting.¡± Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and shook his head. Ady who has silver-colored hair. It seemed that there was only Han Yue within this Inner Academy, right?

    ¡°Hee hee, Zi Yan, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rolled. A smile suddenly gathered on his face as he asked Zi Yan a question.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Zi Yan immediately took a step back and cautiously asked when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s smile.

    ¡°I can put aside everything and help you refine some more once you have consumed all your Danwans in the future.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said. ¡°However, I have an exchange condition. You must follow me when I need to enter the deep mountains to search for medicinal ingredients.¡± As an alchemist, his requirement of valuable medicinal ingredients was a desire greater than anything else. Moreover, Zi Yan¡¯s treasure seeking talent undoubtedly possessed an enormous attraction toward him.

    ¡°You want me to help you search for medicinal ingredients?¡± Although Zi Yan was young, she was not stupid. Hence, she immediately understood Xiao Yan¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Helping you refine medicinal ingredients also consumes a lot of strength. You cannot let me do it for free right?¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and said.

    Zi Yan frowned. She considered this for quite a while before nodding her head unwillingly. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. In any case, I will only bring you to search for medicinal ingredients. You will have to handle yourself if you met a Magical Beast guarding the medicinal ingredient. Of course, it is also possible if you really want me to act. However, you will need to give me a reward.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He ced therge pile of medicinal ingredients into his storage ring. After which, he waved the ¡®Fire Spirit Root¡¯ in his hand toward Zi Yan and said, ¡°I will help you refine this thing tonight. You cane and take it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, I will wait for you here.¡± Zi Yan hurriedly shook her head and said when she heard this.

    ¡°Up to you. Xun Er, arrange a ce for her. I am really too tired after these past few days and need to rest a little first.¡± Xiao Yan nodded indifferently before instructing Xun Er.

    Xun Er smiled and nodded. She eyed Xiao Yan who had turned around and went to the next floor. Her mouth moved slightly. That manner of hers where she wanted to speak only to stop herself seemed to imply that she had something she wanted to tell Xiao Yan. A momentter, however, it turned into a soft sigh. She lowered her head and smiled to Zi Yan by the side. After which, she bid Hu Jia and Wu Hao goodbye and led Zi Yan to a room.

    ......

    Night covered the entire Inner Academy. The asional flicker of some light expelled a little of the darkness.

    Xun Er was standing in a slender and elegant manner by the window in a room within the pavilion home. The weak moonlight shot through the window and wrapped around her delicate, slim, lovely body. Her ck hair blew with the wind, giving her an animated demeanor.

    A dark shadow suddenly wiggled at a dark spot within the quiet room. Finally, it agglomerated into an old human figure.

    ¡°Xiao-jie.¡± The human figure appeared and respectfully bowed to Xun Er. From his appearance, this person was Ling Ying.

    TL: xiao-jie - young missdy from a well off or powerful family

    ¡°Old Ling, just tell me if there is something you want to say.¡± Xun Er turned around. A faint smile appeared on her exquisite and wless face as she softly spoke.

    Ling Ying hesitated a little when he heard this. His gaze stared at Xun Er¡¯s face. A momentter, he finally said softly. ¡°Little miss, the n head has transmitted an order over...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s straight lovely body under the moonlight, trembled gently in an unnoticeable manner the moment Ling Ying¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s voice appeared a little cold under the cover of the moonlight.

 Chapter 541

    <strong><u>Chapter 541: Urgent Matter?</u></strong>

    ¡°The matter of the n head of the Xiao n being missing has been spread to the n.¡± Ling Ying eyed Xun Er as he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Currently, the n is a little chaotic. Xiao Zhan¡¯s disappearance may also mean that the portion of the ¡®key¡¯ belonging to the Xiao n has also disappeared with him. Xiao-jie also knows just how seriously the n views that thing.¡±

    TL: xiao-jie - young missdy from a well off or powerful family

    ¡°Did the n send someone to investigate the whereabouts of uncle Xiao Zhan?¡± Xun Er knit her eyebrows slightly before suddenly asking a momentter.

    ¡°They have begun to investigate. However, they don¡¯t have any news for the time being. The only ones who know about the details of Xiao Zhan¡¯s disappearance is perhaps the First Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect who had given chase back then. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan has already killed him in his anger.¡± Ling Ying shook his head and said.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge values uncle Xiao Zhan greatly. Xiao Zhan was chased by the Misty Cloud Sect until he ended up disappearing. Xiao Yan was naturally furious to the point that he lost a little of his reasoning.¡± Xun Er sighed. Immediately, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Tell me about Father¡¯s order first.¡±

    ¡°The n head has said that if xiao-jie (young miss) continues to be unable to find that portion of the key, you will have to immediately return to the n. Since, the key has already gone missing following Xiao Zhan¡¯s disappearance, there is no need to waste your time on young master Xiao Yan.¡± Ling Ying said softly, ¡°Xiao-jie (young miss), with your repeated refusal to return and your staying with young master Xiao Yan, the n head might have vaguely guessed something. He appears to be extremely dissatisfied with this. There are some Elders in the n who also think this way. They think that young master Xiao Yan is not worthy of you.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face was calm. Hre face did not even move a little because of this. A long whileter, she finally said indifferently, ¡°They will naturally know whether he is worthy of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°However, you cannot wait until the future. Xiao-jie should have already returned to the n when young master Xiao Yan left Wu Tang City back then. You have already dragged this matter along for three years. There is an increasing amount of dissatisfaction within the n. After all, your importance to the n is not something the other offshoot young miss and young master canpare with.¡± Ling Ying said softly, ¡°Therefore, this time around, the n head has issued a strict order. If you do not return within one month¡¯s time, there might be people from the n who will personallye over. Xiao-jie likely doesn¡¯t wish to allow the current young master Xiao Yan toe into contact with the n, right? You should clearly know that young master Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength does not give him the slightest qualification to be viewed seriously by the n.

    The back of Xun Er¡¯s teeth bit her lower red lip. She clenched her delicate hand. A momentter, she nodded slightly. ¡°Ah, I know.¡±

    Although she already knew where the so called portion of the ¡®key¡¯ belonging to the Xiao n was, she did not reveal it. This was because she clearly understood that Xiao Yan would definitely disappear should this news be spread into the n.

    Ling Ying helplessly sighed as he eyed Xun Er¡¯s beautiful face that was as calm as water. He twisted his body and turned into a blurry ck shadow before rushing into the darkness. Finally, he wiggled slightly and disappeared.

    It was a long while after Ling Ying disappeared before Xun Er slowly moved her footsteps and came before the window. She eyed the vast night sky, and a faint bitterness involuntarily surfaced on her face. She had never had the slightest doubt about Xiao Yan¡¯s potential. Even during the time that he had fallen into being a cripple from a genius back then, she had also believed that he would sooner orter once again stand at the peak where others looked up to. However, a genius was still just a grain in a vast sea in front of that faction that was so enormous that it caused people to be shocked. He could not cause them to pay much attention to him. The countless number of years of heritage had caused that ancient faction to witness the sudden rise and fall of geniuses, one after another. Therefore, the term genius would not cause them to be even the least bit attentive. What they cared about was only what kinds of achievement one currently had aplished!

    Currently, Xiao Yan was merely a Dou Ling. Although he was not even twenty years old, this did not mean much. After all, the journey of one¡¯s cultivation was iparably dangerous. No one dared to be certain or believe that Xiao Yan would be truly able to walk all the way to the peak of this cultivation journey and look down on everyone. That ancient faction was far too big. Therefore, unless one reached that pinnacle level, one would ultimately appear to be just like the difference between fifty and a hundred steps. There was basically not much fundamental difference between them.

    ¡°They do not believe...¡± A faint ridicule was lifted on the corner of her mouth as Xun Er softly muttered, ¡°It is fine with just me believing...¡±

    ......

    After one night of rest, Xiao Yan¡¯s energy was once again lively the next day. The moment he got out of bed, he spent half an hourpleting the refinement of Zi Yan¡¯s ¡®Fire Spirit Root¡¯. Since Elder Liu did not state a time where he needed that ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to refine it.

    Xiao Yan walked out of the room. He had just walked down the stars when Zi Yan¡¯s figure shed and appeared like a ghost. Her dark-ck eyes blinked as they stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was neither able tough nor cry when he saw this manner of hers. He threw the jade bottle into her hand and could not help but quietlyugh in a bitter manner when he saw that joyous expression. This little girl may be very strong, but her mentality was not much different from someone of her age.

    Zi Yan finally ceased pestering Xiao Yan after obtaining some delicious Danwan that was filled with energy. However, she felt a little embarrassed at immediately wanting to leave after just obtaining the thing. Hence, she obediently sat in one corner. That tender and cute manner of hers caused Hu Jia by the side to have a desire to charge forward and viciously pinch her.

    At this moment, Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were all present within the hall. Today, Wu Hao did not hurry over to the Fighting Arena. Even Xiao Yan and the others felt a little speechless at the fanaticism that this fellow had toward fighting.

    Xiao Yan inquired about the recent matters urring for ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ from Xun Er and the rest during the time that he ate breakfast. He only sighed in relief after ensuring that everything was fine. No matter how one put it, he was ultimately the leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Although he was not very responsible as its leader, he had never denied his status.

    Xiao Yan was just about to get up after eating his breakfast when the tightly shut door to the room was pushed open. Immediately, that loud voice of Lin Yan howled loudly within the hall.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I heard that you have returned? Ha ha. Do you have time to spar today? These few days, I have not had any fun while fighting a couple of matches in the Fighting Arena. Those bastards simply run after seeing me.¡± Lin Yan, who appeared looking careless, swaggered into the room. He ignored the helpless expressions of Xiao Yan and the others and directly came to the side of the table. He randomly grabbed a bun on the table and viciously took a bite while speaking in a vague manner.

    ¡°Huh, who is this little girl... grug...¡± While the bun was being chewed in his mouth, Lin Yan ignored Xiao Yan and the others and suddenly turned his gaze toward Zi Yan who was seated by the side. He had just smiled and inquired when his face swiftly stiffened under Xun Er¡¯s, Xiao Yan¡¯s, and Wu Hao¡¯s stunned gazes. The bun which was chewed to pieces in his mouth was being violently spit out along with his saliva. A momentter, his entire face was filled with shock as he hurriedly withdrew as though he had been electrocuted.

    ¡°You... why are you here?¡± An extremely shocked and sharp voice was emitted from Lin Yan¡¯s mouth as he stepped back.

    Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were at a loss when they saw this sudden change of Lin Yan. Only Xiao Yan understood that it was likely that this fellow had recognized Zi Yan.

    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Zi Yan covered her ears and said with extreme dissatisfaction to the shocked Lin Yan.

    Lin Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He only quietly rxed a little when he saw that Zi Yan had no other special action. He made a detour around therge table in the hall and carefully went behind Xiao Yan and the others. He said softly, ¡°Dammit, why is this fellow here? Are all of you alright?¡±

    ¡°We are very well.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and smiled as he replied.

    Lin Yan involuntarily widened his eyes when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s calm attitude. ¡°Do you know her identity?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He walked to Zi Yan¡¯s side and rubbed her head as he smiled and said, ¡°A very cute little girl.¡±

    ¡°Cute...¡± The corner of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he spoke in his heart. If you are able to see the frightening scene of how this fellow kicked all thepetitors down from the arena during thest ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition, you might no longer think so.

    ¡°I have already finished eating. Hmph, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Zi Yan stuffed the breakfast into her mouth. She swung her head and shook Xiao Yan¡¯s hand off. With a snort to Lin Yan, she began leaping up and down as she walked out. She even turned to face Xiao Yan to speak just when she was about to exit through the door, ¡°Remember our agreement. Additionally, I feel that you are pleasant to look at. You cane and find me if there is anyone who dares to bully you. I will give a punch to every single one of those fellows just like that one beside you.¡±

    The little girl proudly waved her little fist after saying this. After which, she swung her purple ponytail before leaping and disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°Dammit. Xiao Yan, when did you actually get to know the Brute Force Queen?¡± Lin Yan only recovered his normal state following the disappearance of Zi Yan. His fist was smashed on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders as he spoke with surprise.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the person ranked first on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ that you said you are extremely afraid of is actually such a little girl.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and teased.

    Lin Yan¡¯s face turned somewhat flushed when he was mocked by Xiao Yan. He snorted and said, ¡°With this monster protecting you, do you still need to be afraid of Liu Qing. That fellow can only take another path when he sees her.¡±

    ¡°I am hoping for a little girl to back me up?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. As an alpha male, he really did not wish to rely on a little girl¡¯s name to swagger around triumphantly.

    Xiao Yan smiled and patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulders. He was just about to say something when a hurried knocking sound was suddenly emitted from the door. Immediately, a human figure hurriedly charged inside after Xun Er responded in a soft voice.

    ¡°Atai? What is it?¡± Xiao Yan was involuntarily spoke in a stunned manner when he eyed the panting man who had rushed in.

    ¡°Hee hee, chief, there are some matters that involves you.¡± Atai rubbed his head and said, ¡°Yesterday, I had taken leave to return to the Outer Academy, only to hear that someone is looking for you urgently.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled as he inquired with a frown.

    ¡°It seems that she is called Xiao Yu. She even said that she is your older sister.¡± Atai said, ¡°From her expression, she appears to have some urgent matters to inform you of. The Inner Academy doesn¡¯t allow the students from the Outer Academy to enter. Therefore, she asked me to inform you to go to take a trip to the Outer Academy no matter what.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He understood Xiao Yu very well. She would not be so anxious unless something big that had happened. However, what could have happened while in the Outer Academy?

    Xiao Yan took two steps back and forth. He finally could not endure it any longer as he turned around and walked out of the door. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 542

    <strong><u>Chapter 542: Return to the Outer Academy</u></strong>

    A few human figures shed out from the illusory exit of the Inner Academy. From the looks of their appearances they were actually Xiao Yan, Xun Er and the rest. Behind them was Lin Yan who had followed out of curiosity.

    The moment when Xiao Yan and the others had rushed out from the forest, a faint old voice sounded above the heads of everyone, ¡°You must obtain a letter from an elder if you want to leave the Inner Academy. What does therge group of you n to do by leaving?¡±

    Xiao Yan and the others hurriedly raised their heads when they heard this voice, only to see an old man standing on the top of a tree branch. Looking carefully, he was that Elder Su whom they had seen when they had first entered the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Elder Su, I am Xiao Yan and I have an urgent matter that requires me to make a trip to the Outer Academy. Please aodate me!¡± Xiao Yan took a step forward, suppressing the anxiety in his heart. He respectfully spoke to the Elder on the tree branch.

    ¡°Oh? Xiao Yan?¡± Elder Su was startled when he heard this. His gaze was hurriedly thrown to Xiao Yan¡¯s body. When he saw that somewhat familiar face, there was immediately an additional smile on his originally indifferent face. ¡°Ke ke, it is actually student Xiao Yan. Why? Have you be bored after staying in the Inner Academy and want to take a walk outside?¡±

    ¡°Where would I have such leisure? It is just that there is an urgent matter that requires me to go and take a look.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He cupped his hands toward Elder Su and said, ¡°Elder, please.¡±

    Elder Su paused for a second since ording to the Inner Academy rules, without a letter, they couldn¡¯t randomly let people leave. However, Xiao Yan was different. He was someone that the First Elder personally said to give extra attention. In addition, although he had been stationed here, he had also heard about Xiao Yan being able to refine a tier five pill. Thus, he was quite happy to help Xiao Yan.

    ¡°ording to the rules, I cannot let you pass since you have no letter in your hands. However, on the ount of student Xiao Yan, I will bend the rules once today.¡± Elder Su mused for a moment before finally waving his hand and speaking with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Elder!¡± Xiao Yan immediately rejoiced when he saw Elder Su nodding his head.

    ¡°Hei, your face is quite big. I havee to find this Elder a couple of times and he always showed me the face of a dead person. If you do not hand over a letter, you are not allowed to pass. It is really unexpected that he would be lenient to you.¡± Behind Xiao Yan, Lin Yan was a little surprised as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was also clearly aware that the reason for these Elders being so courteous was most likely because he could refine a tier 5 medicinal pill. After all, as an alchemist, he clearly understood just what kind of an attraction a tier 5 alchemist had toward these Elders whose strength were at the Dou Wang ss.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you need not be too worried. There should not be any overly big matters that would ur within the Jia Nan Academy.¡± Xun Er, who had been paying attention to Xiao Yan suddenly spoke softly. Although the former hid it well, she was still able to discover a faint anxiety between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he spoke with a soft voice, ¡°However, you should also know Xiao Yu well. She has a haughty character. Unless there is really a big matter, she would definitely note find me. No matter how one put it, we are also of the same n. Moreover, the Xiao n had been reduced to this state because of me. I also feel a little sorry for them.¡±

    Xun Er smiled. Her delicate hand gently held Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, indicating that he need not be overly worried.

    As the two conversed softly, the space of the open area in front of them suddenly fluctuated intensely. Immediately, the space appeared to be forcefully torn open by an invisible hand. A silver-colored dazzling door appeared within their sights.

    ¡°I have already sent a signal out. Therefore, there will be some Griffins waiting for you. The deep mountains of the Inner Academy are filled with many Magical Beasts. If there was no Griffin to ride, you would likely need to waste a week¡¯s time in order to reach the Outer Academy.¡± Elder Su gentlynded on the ground from the tree branch and smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Elder Su, thank you very much. I will definitely return the favor that was made today.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Elder Su with gratitude. He did not stay for long as he took the lead to swiftly walk toward the silver-colored door. After which, his figure disappeared with a flickering glow.

    Xun Er and the rest followed closely after Xiao Yan. With the flicker of some silver glow, the forest had once again be empty.

    ¡°Seeing that anxious manner of Xiao Yan, it appears that he does indeed have an urgent matter. I¡¯m afraid that I will need to report to the First Elder about this.¡± Elder Su mused for a moment after the final person disappeared behind the silver-colored doorway. He turned around and leaped into the sky. A pair of Dou Qi wings appeared as he rushed toward the Inner Academy.

    ......

    The moment they exited the silver-colored door, a boundless mountain range appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. There was a deep bottomless gorge that extended out and finally disappeared into the edge of their sight not far in front of them.

    At this moment, there was an enormous Griffin which was pping its wings beside the gorge. There were even two people driving the Griffin.

    ¡°Ke ke, the few of you are heading for the Outer Academy right? Come aboard.¡± A person who was driving stood up and smiled. He spoke to Xiao Yan and the rest upon seeing their appearance.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan did not say any unnecessary words. He waved his hand and took the lead to leap onto the Griffin before his body stood straight without moving on the back of the Griffin, which was quite slippery. Xun Er and the others followed closely behind him. All of them were people with extraordinary strength. Therefore, they would naturally not show the embarrassing matter that some new students disyed back when they first entered the Inner Academy.

    Seeing these steady movements, the two drivers of the Griffin also let out quiet praise. Those students were indeed worthy of being students of the Inner Academy. This kind of agility was something that was far from what the Outer Academy students couldpare with.

    ¡°Sit tight!¡± A cry was let out. The Griffin sudden pped its wings and set off in a wild gust of wind. An enormous body lifted into the sky before finally swiftly flying toward the mountain range of the Outer Academy.

    In the Griffin anchorage open ground of the Outer Academy.

    Due to the Griffins being extremely eye-catching, there were quite a number of Outer Academy students who had gathered around the open ground. These students were immediately startled when they saw a group of people filing down from a Griffin that had justnded. Xiao Yan, Xun Er, Hu Jia, and Wu Hao were basically stars that everyone in the Outer Academy knew before the four of them entered the Inner Academy. Even though over half a year had passed since then, there were still quite a number of students who remembered them. Therefore, waves of private conversations sounded when the four people showed themselves. Their eyes were filled with a fiery heat.

    Xiao Yan, who was in a hurry, naturally did not bother about these gazes. He lead the group out of the open ground and relied on his memory to walk to Instructor Ruo Ling¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Hei, that green-clothed girl is really beautiful. Why have I not seen her before? It is really unfortunate. If I had met her before, I might even have been able to get close and possess such a beauty.¡± Some of the voices involuntarily became much louder as they eyed the group of people who had disappeared from the edge of their sight. There was another batch of new students who had entered the Outer Academy during this half a year. Therefore, they had never seen Xun Er and the rest before. However, looking at the imposing manner of the group, these new students who had just arrived did not dare to be overly loud. Their voices naturally appeared now that the group had left.

    ¡°Chi, brat, your skin is really itchy. That is Senior Xiao Yan¡¯s woman. You actually want to get close to her with just your strength?¡± A student who appeared to be older nced at a new student who had appeared beside him and said with a coldughter.

    ¡°Who is Xiao Yan? I have only heard of the new student king chief Yan Cheng and don¡¯t know any Xiao Yan.¡± That new student was also like a thorn. Immediately, he retorted with anger.

    ¡°New student king Yan Cheng? Hee hee, that is just some stuff that a group of new students who don¡¯t know the immensity of the Heavens and Earth created, yet you darepare with him? Back when Senior Xiao Yan entered the Inter Academy, he was already a six star Da Dou Shi. Now that he has undergone tough training within the Inner Academy for half a year, his strength will definitely have advanced a lot. He might well have reached the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss. What is the rank of that Yan Cheng? With just one p down, he would not even recognize his old mother.¡± An older student ridiculed. That so-called new student king was merely something that this batch of new students had chosen in their gathering. The strength of that Yan Cheng was the most outstanding one. Therefore, he was supported by a group of new students to be whatever new student king. Although the strength of the new students was not considered strong, they won in havingrge numbers. Therefore, it was also quite a strong faction in the Outer Academy.

    The expression of that new student also changed a little when he heard of that so-called peak Da Dou Shi strength. He was also clear about the enormous gap between the two and immediately no longer dared to say any frivolous words. He only tucked his tail and fled in a crestfallen manner.

    ......

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group naturally did not know of the changes that had urred in the Outer Academy during this half a year. Moreover, they would not pay attention to it even if they knew. With the strength of the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, it was able to be ranked among the top even in the Inner Academy. Why would they need to bother about these new students who had just entered this Outer Academy?

    They followed the road and walked toward the ce where Instructor Ruo Ling rested. Due to Xun Er and Hu Jia, they had attracted quite a number of gazes along the way. Some of the older students did recognize the few of them. However, some of the new students had faces filled with curiosity as they halted and looked over while repeatedly conversing privately among themselves.

    They hurried throughout the entire journey. Around ten plus minutester, Instructor Rou Ling¡¯s elegant home appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. He quietly sighed in relief as he increased the pace of his footsteps. A momentter, they finally arrived in front of the door before knocking on it gently.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door emitted a sound as it opened. A thin, pallid, pretty face that was somewhat familiar appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. With that straight lovely figure and the extremely representative long sleek legs, who else could it be but Xiao Yu?

    Xiao Yu, who had opened the door, was also stunned when she saw therge group of people in front of it. However, when her gaze turned to Xiao Yan¡¯s face, she was immediately startled. The crystal clearness in her pretty eyes brewed gradually. It showed the traces of a storm rolling down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Just what happened? I have rushed out without stopping.¡± Xiao Yan watched Xiao Yu reveal this soft and weak attitude in front of him for the first time. He was greatly stunned and immediately spoke hurriedly.

    The back of Xiao Yu¡¯s teeth bit her lower red lip tightly. She finally did not cry out. All she did was pull his hand and hurriedly ran into the house. Under this unusual behavior of hers, Xiao Yan did not dare resist even a little, and allowed her to pull him forward as she pleased.

    With Xiao Yu leading them, the group passed through the living room and finally arrived in front of a door. Only then did the former slow his footsteps and gently push open the door.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly trembled slightly as he eyed Xiao Yu¡¯s expression. He slowly walked into the room and immediately saw a bed as well as the man lying on it.

    The man was around twenty-five years old. At this moment, he had his eyes tightly shut and hisplexion was as white as sheet. Moreover, it even contained a suffering look and his body would asionally quiver slightly. That face of his was actually a little simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the familiar face. His fist suddenly tightened. There was faintly some blood traces spreading out from his dark-ck pupils. A momentter, a low voice that suppressed an iparable fury was quietly emitted from his throat.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡±

 Chapter 543

    <strong><u>Chapter 543: The Unexpected Change In the n</u></strong>

    The atmosphere in the room was so pressuring that it caused people to feel like they were suffocating. Lin Yan and the others eyed Xiao Yan, who was disying such a boundless fury in front of them for the first time. They were quietly a little speechless. This fellow usually appeared to be gentle and filled with smiles when one saw him. It was really unexpected that he was actually this frightening when he was truly angered.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the pale-white face of Xiao Li. A long whileter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and forcefully suppressed the fury within his heart. He turned around and spoke to the red-eyed Xiao Yu in a deep voice, ¡°Just what happened? Shouldn¡¯t second elder brother be in the Jia Ma Empire? Why has he suddenly arrived at the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, older cousin Xiao Li suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Jia Nan Academy and got someone to inform me about it. When I hurried out, I had already seen him in such a weak manner. Upon seeing me, he merely said one sentence before falling unconscious.¡± Xiao Yu said softly.

    ¡°What sentence?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped as he asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Inform Xiao Yan, something has happened to the Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A powerful force suddenly surged violently from the room. Xiao Yu, who was positioned closest to Xiao Yan was shaken and forced to take a couple of steps back. Immediately, her pretty face was shocked as she eyed Xiao Yan, whose expression had suddenly be frighteningly dark and solemn. This aura... was even stronger than that of Instructor Ruo Ling! They had not seen each other for only half a year, yet Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had already be this strong?

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, don¡¯t be agitated!¡± A figure hurriedly rushed to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Her delicate hand tightly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s arm as a faint golden glow surfaced. While being shined by this golden glow, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura, which was somewhat out of control, began to gradually calm down.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly panted a couple of times. His hands still gently trembled in an involuntarily manner. The Xiao n had already been secretly moved by Xiao Yan to the Mercenary Company that his big brother Xiao Ding was at before Xiao Yan left. Now, Xiao Li, who was the Second Company Leader of the ¡®Desert Metal Mercenary Company¡¯ had actually appeared in the Jia Nan Academy that was over ten thousand kilometers from the Jia Ma Empire. That meant that the entire mercenarypany along with the Xiao n, should have received an extremely frightening destructive blow.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fingernail pierced deeply into his palm. Fresh blood flowed from the gap between his fingers and dripped down. Xiao Yan eyed Xiao Li on the bed whose face was as white as sheet. Remorse was just like a knife, causing his heart to transmit waves of pain. It was really unexpected that by having the Xiao n move to where his big brother was, he had instead harmed them...

    The atmosphere in the room had be overcast due to the pressure. Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes had turned slightly red. With the trouble the Xiao n was in, it was likely that her parents would have difficulty escaping from those murderous hands. This kind of unexpected turn in events also caused her topletely lose her own opinion. They did not know how many members of the Xiao n were still surviving within the Xiao n. Perhaps, if the situation was the worst, there may be only them, the younger generation, who were outside... Xiao Yu could not help but feel a misery within her heart the moment she thought of how an originallyrge n had ended up in such a miserable situation. She began to weep softly.

    Xiao Yan sat down gently by the side of the bed. He suppressed his trembling hands and held Xiao Li¡¯s arm. A thread of Dou Qi was transmitted into thetter¡¯s body and he only released thetter¡¯s hand a momentter. The gloominess on his face finally be a little fainter. However, his voice was still hoarse, cold and stern, ¡°Second brother has quite the serious internal injuries. It was likely that he was seriously wounded when exchanging blows with others. Fortunately, his life is not in danger.¡±

    Xiao Yan took out a healing medicine to cure internal injuries from within his storage ring. He stuffed it into Xiao Li¡¯s mouth. A momentter, the pale-whiteplexion of thetter be much better. Only then did Xiao Yan let out a gentle relieved sigh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for second brother to wake up now. Once he wakes up, we will be able to know exactly what happened to the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. His soft voice had a dark and cold killing intent that caused people¡¯s bones to turn cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this was done by the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Xun Er said in a soft hesitating manner.

    ¡°If it is really the Misty Cloud Sect, I, Xiao Yan will fight with them to the end, all the way until the sect is destroyed!¡± A ferocious smile was suddenly pulled on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His voice appeared to have been transmitted from hell and did not contain even the least bit of emotion.

    Xun Er sighed softly. Within the Jia Ma Empire, it was likely that there would be hardly any other faction other than the Misty Cloud Sect who would dare to act so viciously toward the Xiao n...

    During the time that they waited for Xiao Li to wake up, the atmosphere within the room was overbearing and depressing. It resulted in Hu Jia and the others sighing quietly before quietly leaving in a somewhat unwilling manner, leaving this room for Xiao Yan¡¯s rtives.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡±

    An intense coughing sound appeared within the silent room. Xiao Yan, who was seated by the side of the bed, abruptly lifted his head only to see Xiao Li slowly opening his eyes.

    The two pairs of eyes looked at each other. The rtionship between brothers linked by blood caused the expression of the both of them to quietly be warmer.

    ¡°I am finally able to see you xiao-Yan-zi, I thought that I would not to able to walk over here.¡± Xiao Li leaned on the soft pillow. The wild joy that was on Xiao Li¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Yan was gradually withdrawn. He smiled before sighing, ¡°Three months. If it were not for me relying on a flying Magical Beast, I¡¯m afraid that I would at least need a year in order to arrive here from the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    TL: xiao-Yan-zi - nickname - xiao (meaning small, not the surname) Yan (From Xiao Yan) zi (boy).

    Xiao Yan eyed Xiao Li¡¯s pale-white face. His nose involuntarily felt a little grief. Half a year ago, his second brother was still high-spirited and filled with fighting intent. Now, however, all that remained in his eyes was an increasingly dense ruthlessness.

    ¡°Second brother, what happened? Where is big brother?¡± Xiao Yan held Xiao Li¡¯s arm and softly inquired.

    The smile on Xiao Li¡¯s face disappeared. A momentter, he raised his head andughed. Theughter was filled with an extremely rich sorrow and fury. Under such a desteughter, the tears of Xiao Yu by the side rolled down.

    ¡°Is it the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± The back of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled rapidly. A fury and killing intent filled his heart and nearly buried his reasoning.

    ¡°Everything was calm during the two months after the Xiao n had moved to the Desert Metal Mercenary Company. The search of the Misty Cloud Sect did not spread to the border areas. However, they came quietly just as we thought that the tense atmosphere was about to reach an end.¡±

    ¡°That night was coincidentally the time when our Desert Metal Mercenary Company would rejoice every month. However, it had turned into a blood feast. There were quite a number of people who surrounded and killed our Desert Metal Mercenary Company that night. Although they hid their identities, how can the sword aura that the unique Qi Method of the Misty Cloud Sect be hidden?¡± Xiao Liughed faintly. His face had an unforgettable vengeance. ¡°The people who had surrounded and attacked our Desert Metal Mercenary Company were also extremely strong. Almost all the brothers of the mercenarypany were killed or injured. Although the Xiao n had a few elders who fought to their deaths in order to protect it, it also suffered quite serious losses.¡±

    ¡°Misty, Cloud, Sect... looks like that old bastard Yun Shan really ns to wipe all of us out!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes were filled with blood traces. His face was so savage that it was frightening. Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled rapidly as a rich killing intent filled the entire room. A momentter, he stood up abruptly only to be hurriedly held back by Xun Er. ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, where are you nning to go?¡±

    ¡°I am returning to the Jia Ma Empire! I want to let all the members of the Misty Cloud Sect be buried with those who died!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s dark voice carried a rich killing intent and ferocity.

    ¡°What else can you do other than ending up going to die for nothing if you return now? The Xiao n is faced with a great disaster. Who else other than you can rescue them? If you were to die, how would I ount to Uncle Xiao?¡± Xun Er understood that Xiao Yan had begun to lose control due to his fury when she saw this savage manner of Xiao Yan. She immediately cried out loud.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, stand still! The reason big brother got me to risk this life to travel for such a long distance to search for you is not to let you just run back in this manner!¡± Xiao Li angrily scolded, ¡°This blood vengeance is something that we must avenge and you have a responsibility that you cannot shrink from. However, can the current you kill Yun Shan when you return?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body stiffened. His hair was scattered down from his forehead. A fury and killing intent that had been suppressed to the limit nearly caused him to be crazy.

    ¡°Moreover, this matter is also not so simple.¡± Xiao Li said in a dark and solemn voice.

    Xiao Yan only recovered some of his calmness upon hearing this. His hoarse voice was just like a broken bellow. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That night, there appeared to be something other than those from the Misty Cloud Sect that was hidden among those who hade to destroy our mercenarypany that night...¡± A stern glint flickered in Xiao Li¡¯s eyes. He did not hide his malice that was etched on his pale-white face. ¡°Those fellows may have hidden in the darkness, but I was still able to sense that kind of dark and cold aura. They were just like a cluster of ck shadows with a face that could not be seen. Moreover, they had an extremely clear target. All of them were targeting the members of our Xiao n. Their attacks could not be blocked. asionally, a dark-ck chain would shoot out from the darkness. These ck-colored chains were extremely strange. It could even prate Dou Qi. Each time the metal chain rang within the dark night, there would be a n member who would have his body pierced and dragged off.¡±

    ¡°Each time after these mysterious ck shadows dragged off a member of our Xiao n, they would search their bodies. From the looks of their actions, they did not appear to have been hired to kill. Instead, they seemed to be searching for something.¡±

    ¡°ck shadows? Metal chain attack?¡± These foreign terms entered Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, only to cause his mind that had been filled with killing intent to suddenly feel an icy-cold wave. His mind moved swiftly and scene after scene swiftly shed past. Finally, the image paused abruptly!

    It was the ck shadow, the ck-colored chains... that he had haphazardly saw within the ck storm in the ¡®ck-Corner ins¡¯.

    A coldness gradually rose in his body. Yao Lao¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s voice carried a solemness as they nearly sounded simultaneously, ¡°Hall of Souls!¡±

    ¡°Why would they eye the Xiao n? The Xiao n does not have the slightest association with them!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body stiffened. His hair had fallen down and covered his face while he muttered in his heart while carrying a thread of dark coldness.

    Yao Lao had also be silent at this moment. He also could not understand why such an enormous and mysterious faction like the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would be implicated with a small Xiao n. It did not really appear to be possible that it was became of him. After all, it was impossible for the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to know that he was by Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°We do not know what exactly they were looking for. However, the First Elder had spoken to big brother and me just before he died.¡± Xiao Li suddenly raised his head and eyed Xiao Yan when he spoke until this point. He said, ¡°He asked that you must preserve the jade of the Xiao n, and must definitely not allow it to fall in the hands of an outsider!¡±

    An icy-cool feeling suddenly surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. A thread of cold wind was spat out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as an awed voice slowly sounded in his heart, ¡°So it¡¯s... their aim is... the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 544

    <strong><u>Chapter 544: The Participation of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯</u></strong>

    Silence once again surfaced in the room. It was a long whileter before Xiao Yan, who had understood the cause and effect, to slowly let out a breath of air. His voice was low as he asked, ¡°How is big brother?¡±

    ¡°We were being chased all the way. With our strength, the Xiao n¡¯s elimination would not be unexpected if it continued. However, it was fortunate that some reinforcements appeared at a critical point which saved our remaining Xiao n.¡± Happiness appeared on Xiao Li¡¯s pale-white face when he spoke until this point.

    ¡°Reinforcements? There is still a faction in the Jia Ma Empire who dares to contend with the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this as he spoke with a frown.

    ¡°The reinforcement appeared in the dark-ck forest. At first, we also did not know about it. Those who came only revealed their identities after pushing back those that were giving chase. That person is also someone you know. It is that old man who had once followed beside you.¡±

    ¡°Hai Bodong? Old Hai?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly stunned. The face of an old man who always had a cold and indifferent expression slowly surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Xiao Yan nodded as he came to a sudden understanding. He kept gratitude within his heart. This kindness of Hai Bo Dong who had took action to rescue the remnants of the Xiao n was quite great. It was likely that Xiao Yan had to return it properly to the other party in the future.

    ¡°Big brother may have also been seriously injured, but it was fortunate that he retained his life with the help of that old man. That person appears to have an extremely high position within the Primer n. Therefore, the remnant members of the Xiao n who had survived have been secretly moved under their protection to a ce beyond the reach of the Misty Cloud Sect. The flying Magical Beast that I rode to the Jia Nan Academy was also borrowed from the Primer n. Otherwise, with our current financial ability, I would only be able to walk to the Jia Nan Academy on my feet.¡±

    ¡°However, this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is indeed worthy of being the most chaotic ce. Hee hee, I had been secretly backstabbed a couple of times during this period of time and had nearly left this little life of mine there. These injuries were also obtained from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Those fellows are really as vicious as hungry wolves.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly. He had personally experienced how chaotic and bloody the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was and naturally clearly understood that Xiao Li could have been considered to have traveled tens of thousands of kilometers, climbed mountains, and waded through waters in order toe and inform him about the unexpected change in the Xiao n.

    Xiao Li smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Currently, the Desert Metal Mercenary Company ispletely finished. The Xiao n is a little better off. However, it is in a battered shape. Its strength is no longer like it was in the past. We have to live in secret and struggle to survive while at death¡¯s door.¡±

    Xiao Yan held Xiao Li¡¯s hand. He said in a soft voice that has a repressed vengeance, ¡°Second brother, I will definitely avenge this blood debt!¡±

    ¡°We must naturally avenge it. This Misty Cloud Sect has forced our Xiao n into this manner. How would we ount to those Elders who had fought to their death to protect it if we don¡¯t kill that old dog Yun Shan?¡± A malice surfaced on Xiao Li¡¯s face as he spoke with a thick smile, ¡°As long as us three brothers are still alive, we will let the Misty Cloud Sect suffer great losses!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. His heart felt a little wider. At least, nothing had happened to his big brother and second brother. He really dared not think whether he would be able to retain his sense of reasoning like he did now if his big brother and second brother were to die in an attack by the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Older cousin Xiao Li, my... are my parents alright?¡± Xiao Yu at the side suddenly spoke. Her voice carried a tremble.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yu, you are really bing more and more beautiful after not seeing you for a couple of years...¡± The malice on Xiao Li¡¯s face disappeared as he eyed Xiao Yu, whose eyes had turned red. He mused for a moment and said in a somewhat ashamed manner, ¡°Aunt Xiao is alright, but uncle lost an arm during the battle...¡±

    Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes became even redder. However, it was fortunate that the worst situation that Xiao Yu had expected did not ur. Therefore, her extremely tense mind did not copse because of this. She quietly stood to one side after nodding slightly.

    ¡°Second brother, you should first recuperate from your injuries. The blood feud of our n must be avenged, but you can rest assured that I will not be reckless. It was just that the blood had rushed to my head earlier.¡± Xiao Yan once again took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring and handed it to Xiao Li as he spoke softly.

    Xiao Li received the medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth without the slightest hesitation. His eyes stared directly at Xiao Yan and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Other people can be reckless, but you can not. Now, you are the only hope of the entire Xiao n. The matter of Father¡¯s disappearance also requires your strength. Your big brother and I possess training talents that are inferior to you. We can die, but you can not! If any ident were to befall you, the Xiao n would bepletely finished!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he smiled and patted Xiao Li¡¯s hand. He spoke to Xiao Yu, ¡°Can you take care of second brother first? I need to speak with Xun Er.¡± Once he said this, he lifted his chin toward Xun Er before the two of them slowly withdrew out of the room.

    ¡°Tell me some information about the so called ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. With your background, I think that you should have heard of them.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression once again turned dark and solemn on the roof as he spoke indifferently to Xun Er.

    ¡°¡®Hall of Souls¡¯? How do you know about them?¡± Xun Er¡¯s face immediately changed a little when she heard this name pop out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I have once met them by chance. The attacking method of those ck shadows that second brother described is nearlypletely the same as those few people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. I think that they are definitely somehow involved in this matter.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. His eyes stared at Xun Er as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Xun Er hesitated a little while under Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. She finally smiled bitterly and nodded. She arranged the information rted about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ within her mind before speaking slowly, ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is an extremely mysterious and strange organization on the continent. The thing that they like to do most is to search for spiritual bodies all over the continent. After which, they capture them. Even I am not certain why they want so many spiritual bodies... this organization has traces that are all over the continent. It is just unexpected that they would infiltrate even a conservative country like the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has existed for quite a long time. Therefore, they are simrly aware of many secrets on the continent. I think that the reason for them to look for the Xiao n should be rted to the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯ in Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s hands.¡± Xun Er sighed softly. She quickly continued, ¡°The piece of ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯ in Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s hand is actually merely a portion of a ¡®key¡¯. There are other portions that were left in other ces of the continent. My n has a portion. Additionally... this ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ also possesses a portion.¡±

    ¡°These ¡®keys¡¯ contain an extremely great secret. I am also not the slightest bit aware of what exactly this secret entails. The only thing I can tell Xiao Yan ge-ge is that no matter whether it is my n or the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, they value these ¡®keys¡¯ to the extreme. Back then, in order to fight for these ¡®keys¡¯, my n fought with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Although we were finally victorious, we did not get what we wished.¡±

    ¡°Now that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has attacked the Xiao n, it is likely that they had obtained some news about that portion of the ¡®key¡¯ from some unknown source. Otherwise, the strength of the Xiao n would have been insufficient to attract them to take action. What is a little unexpected is how the Misty Cloud Sect has be associated with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Xun Er said softly.

    ¡°However, from what second brother has said, that old man called Hai Bo Dong was able to force back those people chasing the Xiao n. From this, it seems that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ did not really send their true experts. Of course, my n is constantly observing their actions. Therefore, their true experts could not have gone.¡±

    ¡°Key, key, it is that damn key again!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand violently smashed on the wall in front of him as he spoke furiously.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, remember the words that I spoke to you thest time. You must not tell anyone about the matter of the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯ being in your hand. Do not even tell older cousin Xiao Li. Otherwise, should he identally leak the information, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ woulde after you just in a never ending manner like the maggots in the tarsal bones.¡± Xun Er took a step forward. Her soft body was pasted on Xiao Yan¡¯s body as she lowered her voice and spoke to him in a serious manner.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly and eyed the elegant face that was just next to him. He sniffed the faint fragrance that drifted into his nostrils as his hands embraced abruptly, violently pulling Xun Er into a hug. He had been unable to hide the remorse he felt in his heart in front of the person closest to him. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°If I had not acted in a young and arrogant manner back then and created the whatever Three Year Agreement with Nn Yanran, I¡¯m afraid that things would not be like what they are today. I would also have not implicated the n until it became ruined, and my rtives would not have to be separated!¡±

    ¡°If a person did not act frivolously, their youth would have been in vain. Xiao Yan ge-ge, you are not wrong.¡± Xun Er¡¯s soft and gentle cheek leaned on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders as she replied gently, ¡°Wealth would bring greed and bring harm. Even if Xiao Yan ge-ge did note into conflict with the Misty Cloud Sect, that ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would have sooner orter arrived at the door of the Xiao n. Moreover, with their vicious means, they would definitely have wiped out everyone. At that time, the Xiao n would have either suffered serious losses or have beenpletely destroyed.¡±

    ¡°The only thing that you can do now is to get yourself to be stronger. It is just as second brother said. Both the vengeance of the n, and the matter of the disappearance of uncle Xiao Zhan must rely on you. You are currently the support pir of the Xiao n. If you were to fall, the entire n would no longer have the chance to stand up!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Xiao Yan ge-ge, you must remember that the Xiao n has yet to fall at this moment. Big brother is currently in the Jia Ma Empire leading the remaining members of the Xiao n. They still require you to return.¡±

    The gentle voice that came out like a strength-draining drug that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, which had been filled with vengeance and killing intent, to gradually recover its previous rity and brightness. It was a long whileter before Xiao Yan eventually raised his head and inhaled a mouthful of icy-cool air. He rxed his arm that was embracing Xun Er¡¯s waist. That delicate and handsome facecked thezy smile that was usually carelessly hanging on it. Instead, there was an additional faint cold sternness. At this moment, Xiao Yan could have been considered to havepletely extracted himself from the tenderness of youth under the blow of the changes in the Xiao n.

    A person would only truly change and grow up after experiencing a setback.

    ¡°Rx, I will no longer be reckless in the future. I will return once I have sufficient strength. At that time, I will get the Misty Cloud Sect to repay all its debt by a hundred times!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand touched Xun Er lovely and tender face. His voice was, however, dense, cold, and dark.

 Chapter 545

    <strong><u>Chapter 545: Xiao Li¡¯s n</u></strong>

    Due to Xiao Li¡¯s injuries, Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to return to the Inner Academy. Instead, he stayed in the Outer Academy for a couple of days. During this period of time, Xiao Li¡¯s injuries had not only recovered quickly under the numerous expensive medicinal pills of Xiao Yan, but his strength had also advanced greatly.

    Xiao Yan had naturally probed Xiao Li¡¯s current strength during the period that thetter was recuperating. He was currently at the peak of the Dou Shi ss and could break through that barrier anytime, leaping to be a Da Dou Shi.

    Xiao Yan pondered a little about this before he secretly added a drop of ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ during Xiao Li¡¯s recuperation. Borrowing this enormous energy, Xiao Li finally broke through the Dou Shi barrier as he had desired, and took the first step in advancing to a Da Dou Shi!

    Although Xiao Li¡¯s wounds had beenpletely cured and his strength had advanced greatly, his entire aura had undoubtedly be much darker and sterner than before after undergoing such a great change. He was still a little better when faced with his rtives like Xiao Yan. However, when he talked to an outsider, the thick cold glint in his eyes that was as sharp as an eagle caused other people to have the feeling of sitting on needles.

    Xiao Yan did not have any other solution with regards to this. It was impossible not to change a little after experiencing such a great disaster. The problem that he currently needed to think about was how to arrange for his second brother, Xiao Li, to stay. This Jia Nan Academy was after all a renowned academy in the continent. A person of questionable background could not continue to stay within it. If he had not borrowed the status of Hu Jia and Wu Hao during this period of time, it was likely that there would have been members of the academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Uniting to expel Xiao Li.

    Xiao Yan had originally intended to introduce Xiao Li to the Jia Nan Academy. After all, the training talent of thetter was quite good. However, after experiencing this change, the dark and cold aura of Xiao Li was not suitable to stay for long in the academy with its calm atmosphere. Moreover, with thetter¡¯s character, it was likely that he would not be an obedient student within the academy.

    Just as Xiao Yan was having a little headache, Xiao Li took the lead to look for him. The decision that Xiao Li spoke caused Xiao Yan to be stunned.

    ¡°I wish to go into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Xiao Li licked his mouth within the room as he eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned manner. A smile was revealed on his cold and stern face as he spoke, ¡°I discovered that the atmosphere there is very suitable for me. When I was in the Jia Ma Empire in the past, there was always something restricting me regardless of what I did. On the other hand, there are no rules within that ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Therefore... I can use any means, including unscrupulous ones to build some things there.¡±

    ¡°Although the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is a ce without rules, it is also overly chaotic. A person who is weak is unlikely to have arge chance to survive for long.¡± Xiao Yan, who had personally experienced that chaos was naturally not too willing to allow Xiao Li to go to that kind of ce. Therefore, he did his best to persuade thetter.

    ¡°Rx. No matter how one puts it, I am considered someone of the Da Dou Shi ss now. Moreover, in that kind of ce, it is not as though one must use force for everything.¡± Xiao Li waved his hand. Seeing that Xiao Yan was still hesitating, he could only helplessly take out two scrolls, where a silver-colored bright glow was flickering, from his chest pocket. He said, ¡°This is a set of a lightning affinity Qi Method and a Dou Technique. Its level is sufficient to reach the Middle Xuan ss. Moreover, if the two of them are used in unison, their strength would increase by multiple times. Even if one were to use a High Xuan ss Qi Method and Dou Technique, the attack¡¯s strength would have difficulty matching with it.¡±

    ¡°Uh? Where did you get this from?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this as he spoke in a stunned voice. A Qi Method of this ss was not only that of the rare lightning affinity but was actually a set. This price was something that even an ordinary High Xuan Qi Method would have difficulty matching.

    ¡°Hee hee, this was given by that girl Xun Er.¡± Xiao Liughed, ¡°After not having seen her for so many years, she is stillpletely obedient and docile toward you. You better not let her down. She may have grown up in the Xiao n since she was young, but she is not a member of the Xiao n. I think you should be aware of this.¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. He just knew it. Who else other than that girl Xun Er could simply just take out such a valuable Qi Method? Xiao Yan had also automatically ignored thest few words of Xiao Li. The current him did not have the time and qualification to discuss these matters.

    ¡°Therefore, you need not be the least bit concerned. With my lightning affinity Dou Qi and adding this Qi Method and Dou Technique, even an ordinary four or five star Da Dou Shi can do nothing to me.¡± Xiao Li smiled. However, his smile hid a little bloodthirst. ¡°Moreover, the both of us are now carrying a vengeance. Therefore, I cannot just die this easily.¡±

    Xiao Yan studied Xiao Li¡¯s eyes. It was a long whileter before he sighed softly. He understood Xiao Li very well. As long it was something that thetter had decided, it would be difficult for even nine bulls to pull him back...

    Xiao Yan frowned as he mused for a moment. He suddenly flipped his hand and a strange dark-ck scroll suddenly appeared in his hand. After rubbing it carefully, he handed it to Xiao Li and said softly, ¡°This is a Flying Dou Technique scroll. It is named ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯. After you practice it, you will possess a flying ability just like a strong Dou Wang. However, it greatly exhausts your Dou Qi. Additionally... Unless it is a crucial time where you need to flee, it would be best for second brother not to easily disy it. The origin of this thing is shady. If someone were to recognize it, it is likely that will bring about an unexpected cmity.¡±

    This ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings ¡® was something that Xiao Yan had obtained from killing the junior sect leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ back then. It had once shown itself in the auction house and many people knew that the junior sect leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ had purchased it. Now that the person had died, it was likely that those fellows from the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ would send someone to kill Xiao Li if this kind of dirty item was identified to be in Xiao Li¡¯s hands.

    For the sake of Xiao Li¡¯s safety in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, Xiao Yan had also quietly told him about this secret in order for him to be cautious of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯.

    ¡°Hee hee, this is really a good thing.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face was filled with joy as he received the dark-ck scroll. He was not the least bit courteous as he stuffed it into his breast pocket. He immediately spoke with a dark vulturous tone, ¡°Rx, I will pay attention to that ¡®Blood Sect¡¯. I have also heard about them when I passed by the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You should temporarily stay for these few days. I will refine some medicinal pills for you to protect yourself.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly before immediately hesitating a little as he spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright.¡± Xiao Li also clearly understood that Xiao Yan was worried about him making a living within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Therefore, it was likely that Xiao Yan was unwilling to let him leave. Hence, Xiao Li did not reject Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan sighed gently. He gave a bitter smile as he patted Xiao Li¡¯s shoulders. Immediately, he turned around and walked into a quiet room to begin refining medicinal pills.

    In order to give Xiao Li the best protection, Xiao Yan naturally needed to prepare the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ that could greatly raise one¡¯s physical strength within a short period of time. Although the medicinal ingredients needed for this ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ wereplicated, Xiao Yan was coincidentally in possession of three sets of medicinal pills that Elder Liu had sent him. As Xiao Yan¡¯s chances of sess in refining a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ were not considered very high, he invited Yao Lao to do the refinement this time around.

    With Yao Lao, an alchemist grandmaster, helping out, Xiao Yan naturally had a bountiful gain. The three sets of medicinal ingredients had all sessfully agglomerated into pill shapes and eventually turned into pills without exception under the dancing thick white me.

    Yao Lao did not immediately stop after helping Xiao Yan refine the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯. He clearly knew how much Xiao Yan valued Xiao Li. If anything were to happen to Xiao Li in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, this fellow might be totally crazy at that time.

    Hence, Yao Lao did not rest as he activated his me after putting away the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ into a jade bottle. He spent quite a bit of time to refine a batch of varying medicinal pills belonging to quite a high tier. These medicinal pills had various unique medicinal effects. Although they were not ordinary medicinal pills, they were able to obtain an unexpected effect during certain times.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was also filled with gratitude toward Yao Lao who had spent great thought and effort in his refinement. He could only quietly swear in his heart that he would cobble together the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ as soon as possible and help refine a body that could amodate Teacher¡¯s spirit.

    On the second day, Xiao Yan gave all the medicinal pills that had been refined to Xiao Li with the exception of a ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯ that Elder Liu needed. Moreover, he also gave Xiao Li a dark-ck storage ring on top of the medicinal pills. This storage ring had a cluster of ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that Yao Lao had wrapped with his Spiritual Strength. If one was able to unleash it at a critical juncture, it would achieve the effect of hurting the enemy. However, this kind of storage method could merely be used once. Moreover, it would cause quite a bit of damage to one¡¯s own Spiritual Strength. Hence, this could be considered a final trump card that preserved Xiao Li¡¯s life other than the ¡®Lightning Bat Sky Wings¡¯.

    Xiao Li eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s worried expression as he received all the things from thetter. A warm feeling surfaced in his eyes, which were usually filled with a dark sternness. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s back heavily and smiled as he said, ¡°Xiao-Yan-zi, you can rx, your second brother will not lose to any one of those bastards in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ when ites to being vicious. Among us three brothers, we cannot simply just rely on you for everything right?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he softly spoke, ¡°Second brother, take care. You can juste and find me in the Jia Nan Academy if you have any problem. Additionally, if you meet the Law Enforcement Unit of the Jia Nan Academy, you can tell them Wu Hao¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. I will asionally send someone to give you a letter and allow you to know my whereabouts.¡±

    Xiao Li nodded his head. His body stood straight for a moment as he faced and waved at Xiao Yan as well as Xun Er, Xiao Yu, and the others behind. After which, he suddenly turned around without feeling unwilling to be apart as he strode out the gate of the academy, heading toward the distant area that was filled with chaos.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you need not be too worried. With older cousin Xiao Li¡¯s character, he will definitely get along very well within that ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. By the next time you see him, the faction that he established might well have far exceeded your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡± Xun Er gently spoke with a smile as she looked Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes who was watching Xiao Li leave.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xun Er, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan stood at the entrance to the academy and eyed Xiao Li¡¯s back that had gradually be blurred. A long timeter, he let out a long breath and smiled to Xun Er. This thanks was naturally to thank her for the help that she had given Xiao Li.

    ¡°Does Xiao Yan ge-ge need to be so courteous to Xun Er? You will ultimately not ept the things that I give you. Therefore, I can only give them to older cousin Xiao Li instead.¡± Xun Er said with a saucy smile.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded quietly. He turned around and walked back into the academy while speaking in a faint voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is time for us to return. The ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition is about to arrive. This time around, I must enter the top ten!¡±

    ¡°I must!¡±

 Chapter 546

    <strong><u>Chapter 546: Put up a Stage and Receive Challengers</u></strong>

    Afterpletely settling Xiao Li¡¯s matter, Xiao Yan was finally able to return to the Inner Academy with his heart at ease and prepare for the ¡®Strong Ranking Grand Competition¡¯ that was about to arrive in the Inner Academy. However, he also met with Xiao Yu, Xiao Mei, and Xiao Ning before he left. Now that the Xiao n had suffered extremely great losses with an unknown number of n members having died in the hands of the Misty Cloud Sect and the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Xiao Yan was much gentler whenpared to before when faced with these three rtives who had a blood rtionship with him. Given his character, he would naturally not care aboutsome of the grudges from when they were young. No matter how one put it, they belonged to one n. Moreover, it was undoubtedly easier to give trust to rtives with a blood rtionshippared to outsiders.

    The Inner Academy Qualifying Competition this year would once again begin after another half a year. This time around, it was not difficult for Xiao Yu to enter given her strength. It was a little more risky for Xiao Mei and Xiao Ning. However, this kind of risk was naturally not much of a trouble in front of Xiao Yan who was a tier five alchemist. During the time that Yao Lao had refined some medicinal pills with mysterious and unique effects, Xiao Yan had also obtained quite a number of medicinal forms. These medicinal pills may not be able to let Xiao Ning or Xiao Mei take the champion spot in one go, but it should not be too difficult for them to enter the top fifty as long as their luck was not too terrible.

    Xiao Yan also becamepletely at ease after arranging all these troublesome matters. He bid the three of them goodbye before once again riding a Griffin with Xun Er and the rest to hurry back to the Inner Academy.

    ......

    By the time that Xiao Yan and the rest had hurried back to the Inner Academy, there was less than twenty-five days until the Inner Academy¡¯s ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. As the grandpetition was approaching, the conversation topic of the entire Inner Academy had basically turned toward thispetition that was called the most intense and energy-filledpetition and was solely for the experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    The people who were able to enter into the top fifty of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ were all basically the top people within the Inner Academy. A fight between them naturally possessed a great attraction to many people¡¯s eyes. Thus, although only the students with names on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ were qualified to bepetitors of this kind of grandpetition, this did not hinder the focus and anticipation the students of the Inner Academy had for it.

    As everyone began to spread the news to each other in this nearly crazy manner, the atmosphere of the entire inner academy ascended into a high greater than thest couple of years. After all, as long as one sessfully entered the top ten, one would be able to sessfully be a potential Elder candidate of the Inner Academy. This kind of special status would basically allow one to walk unhindered without fear among the students of this Inner Academy. The Elders and the students were two totally different identities. Countless numbers of people had fought until their heads were broken while desiring to take that step. However, that harsh criteria caused most people to quietly withdraw.

    Of course, the reason for the position of an Inner Academy Elder being so greatly coveted was naturally not because one would be able to act triumphantly among the students. The most important reason was that only an Elder had the qualification to enter the lowest levels of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    The benefit of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, being able to raise one¡¯s training speed, was something that the people in the Inner Academy had already experienced. Therefore, many people naturally coveted the qualification to enter thest few levels of the tower that the students were not allowed to enter. It was likely that one could save the time one took to enter the Dou Huang ss if one trained there. Of course, this was if one also possessed such a talent... after all, attempting to advance to the Dou Huang ss was definitely not an easy matter even if one had the help of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    Hence, as long as it was someone who had some ability, he or she would have a fiery hot desire for the top ten ranking of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. That position and the special treatment was sufficient to allow one topletely be a strong person!

    ......

    Additionally, due to the issue of the qualification to participate in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition, the Inner Academy had currently descended into a wild wave of challenging one another. The strong people who had usually buried their heads and trained bitterly had erupted and turned into an overnight sess at this moment. In a short while, the Inner Academy became turbulent. The fiery hot atmosphere had reached an unprecedented high. During this nearly wild challenging tide, batches after batches of dark horses, that shocked people, surged out in an unceasing manner.

    The surging appearance of these dark horses naturally and inevitably caused an extremely intensepetition for a name on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. During these short few days, with the exception of the top twenty on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ which did not have much movement, there were people among thest thirty positions who were forcefully pulled down by people who usually kept a low profile everyday, attracting countless number of exmations.

    In this kind of wild wave, Xiao Yan, who was the 34th rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was clearly unable to stay out of it. Moreover, perhaps it was because he had consumed a medicinal pill during his victory against Bai Cheng, but the challenge letters that he received were basically a couple of times more than any other experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Clearly, these people were all thinking of stepping on Xiao Yan¡¯s head and snatch away his qualification to participate in thepetition.

    Faced with these flocks of unceasing challenges, Xiao Yan would definitely find an excuse to hide given his somewhatzy character in the past. This time around, however, perhaps it was due to the change that had urred to his n but Xiao Yan, who had be a little colder, had unexpectedly not rejected any challenge. Instead, he had stunned everyone by building his own fighting stage at the entrance of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Everyday, he would choose five people from those challenge letters and face each one of them head on in a fight.

    These actions of Xiao Yan at such a crucial juncture naturally stimted an uproar within the entire Inner Academy. In an instant, the entrance to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was basically blocked until nothing could pass through. This was the first time that Xiao Yan had openly epted challenges after defeating Bai Cheng and obtaining the 34th rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Naturally, there were a countless number of people who swarmed over to see whether he could maintain a strength that was simr to thest time.

    Of course, there were naturally some people with ill intent who hoped and cursed that Xiao Yan would be utterly defeated in front of a countless number of people on the fighting stage.

    Unfortunately, those that carried a certain anticipation that this dark horse Xiao Yan would be defeated in this way would not realize their dream. The final battle result shocked the surrounding audience until they werepletely silent.

    The fighting stage was conducted for a total of three days.

    There were five challengers on the first day. Four of them were two star Dou Lings and one three star Dou Ling. All five of them were defeated.

    There were five challengers on the second day. Three of them were three star Dou Lings and two were four star Dou Lings. All five of them were defeated.

    There were five challengers on the third day. One of them was a four star Dou Ling, three of them were five star Dou Lings and one was a six star Dou Ling. The fight continued from morning until night. All five were... defeated! Moreover, the strongest final six star Dou Ling ended up with serious injuries!

    Xiao Yan did not lose even one of the fights in the fifteen matches during the three days. He sat tight on this 34th rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ in front of everyone. His ranking even rose a little. This was because thest six star Dou Ling was ranked 31st.

    A fighting result withplete victory shocked the surrounding curious audience until they did not dare to emit the slightest unusual sound. The moment when the body of the six star Dou Ling smashed on the ground outside of the arena, only the thunder-like wild cheers of the members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ lingered for a long time in the night sky...

    As they watched the ck-robed young man whose clothes appeared messy and tattered after fighting for an entire day, some of the people who had originally issued a challenge letter began to shift their eyes away somewhat guiltily under the gaze of those dark-ck pupils that were as cold as the night. For some unknown reason, the fighting style of Xiao Yan when he fought with others during these three days was undoubtedly much more viciouspared to when he fought with Bai Cheng back then. Moreover, due to the five high intensity battles each day, not only did Xiao Yan¡¯s attacking style swiftly be skilled and sharp under everyone¡¯s eyes, but his aura had also be increasingly more powerful...

    Only at this moment did some of those with sharper minds came to a sudden understanding. These actions of Xiao Yan were not just because he wanted to put an end to the unceasing number of challenges. A greater part of it was perhaps the intention to borrow the strength of others to hone himself! From the current situation, it appeared that these actions of his had obtained a great sess. Under this ferocious result of winning all fifteen matches, not only was there no longer anyone who issued challenges to him, thinking that Xiao Yan was a softie among thest thirty of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, but Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had also advanced quite a lot. Some of the sharp-eyed people even suspected that Xiao Yan strength had appeared to have gradually entered into the level of a two star Dou Ling. Although his true fighting strength... had long since far exceeded this level.

    The top thirty experts of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ may have heard a little about Xiao Yan¡¯s act of building a fighting stage and epting challenges but as the grandpetition drew near, these people, who were in a rush for time, were basically undergoing tough training all the time. Hence, other than that six star Dou Ling, there were no other opponents who were difficult to deal withing to tear at Xiao Yan¡¯s stage.

    Hence, following the end of the fifteenth battle, Xiao Yan, who had obtained fifteen consecutive victories, did not stay on the fighting stage any longer. His cold gaze swept all around him. No one dared to receive his gaze wherever it passed. Immediately, Xiao Yan turned around and left.

    The sky had just be bright on the morning of the fourth day when the ferocious battle results of Xiao Yan¡¯s fifteen consecutive victories were being carried by various different rumors. They spread throughout the entire Inner Academy like the wind. In an instant, the name of Xiao Yan had once again be the focus of attention of the entire academy. ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was just like a boat rising with the rising tide of Xiao Yan. The reputation of this faction had already begun to show signs of faintly catching up with the top factions that had been established by Lin Xiuya and the other experts at the top of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    However, just as Xiao Yan had once again be the focus of attention of the entire Inner Academy, he, as the main character, once again strangely disappeared. This caused those who wanted to pay tribute to this top alchemist of the Inner Academy and the person upying the 31st rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ to return with disappointment.

    Of course, it was difficult to keep any movement aplete secret. This was especially so in the Inner Academy which was filled with numerous kinds of people. Hence, not long after some people were uncertain about where Xiao Yan had gone to, news suddenly began to spread around.

    ¡°I heard that Xiao Yan appears to have gone to the sixth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to undertake a retreat and train...¡±

 Chapter 547

    <strong><u>Chapter 547: Yao Sheng</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan walked to the sixth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ He eyed the space in the tower that was more open whenpared to the previous few levels. He could not help but quietly sigh in his heart, ¡°With this kind of environment and treatment, it is indeed worthy of being a ce that only the top experts from the Inner Academy have the qualifications to enter.¡±

    The space of the sixth level was quiterge. The rock walls in the tower were dark-pink in color. Threads of strange heat were seeping out from within, causing one¡¯s entire body to feel a rxed warm feeling. This ce may be spacious, but there were so few people that it was pathetic. Xiao Yan nced over it. Thisrge ce merely had a few countable human figures standing within it. Compared to the situation above where there was a sea of people, there was undoubtedly a difference that was as vast as that of the Heavens and the Earth.

    The conditions to enter the sixth level were extremely harsh. Even some of the experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ did not possess that kind of qualification. Therefore, it was within reason that there were very few people present.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze merely gave this ce a rough nce before he ceased hesitating and walked to the deep region of the sixth level.

    Xiao Yan naturally adopted a n to undertake a retreat bying to the sixth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ at this moment. The approaching ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition had also caused him to feel a little anxious. It might have been because of the pain and fury caused by the change in the condition of his n that allowed his aura to reach the peak of a one star Dou Ling. In addition, he was lucky to break through to a two star Dou Ling in the three days of closely packed intense fights, he still felt a quite a great pressure to enter the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ grandpetition within this strength. After all, the current top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ were all at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. Lin Xiuya, Yan Hao, Liu Qing, and the others had even managed to touch a little of the barrier to the Dou Wang ss. Such strength was sufficient to contend with the leaders of some factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. How could an ordinary ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ expert pose even the slightest threat to them?

    There was nearly twenty more days until the beginning of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. Xiao Yan¡¯s n was to try to raise his strength as much as possible during these twenty days, increasing his chances of entering the top ten by a little.

    The ce within the Inner Academy that could enable one to increase one¡¯s strength was naturally the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Adding this to the extra qualification that Xiao Yan currently had, this sixth level was naturally the best choice!

    ......

    Xiao Yan walked slowly into the deeper regions. Along the way, Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised to find that the training rooms on this sixth level were much more exquisite than those of the fifth level while the number of rooms was actually reduced by over half. Xiao Yan mused a little with regards to this only toe to a sudden understanding. There were not many students in each batch who had the qualifications to enter this ce to train. Hence, there was no need for many training rooms.

    Xiao Yan gradually entered the area of the sixth level. This ce was quite arge resting ground. There were around a couple dozen human figures there. All of these people had extraordinary auras. Powerful breaths spread out from their bodies and surrounded this resting ce. Clearly, the strength of these people could at the very least be ranked within the top thirty of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    Some private conversations suddenly sounded quietly the moment that Xiao Yan stepped into the resting area. Numerous gazes that appeared calm, but contained sharp glints shot out. Finally, they stopped on Xiao Yan who had just entered the ce. They were immediately startled as soft uncertain voices sounded.

    ¡°Two star Dou Ling? Since when can someone with this kind of strength enter the sixth level? Has the Inner Academy lowered the criteria?¡±

    Some people as expected began to ask such questions. Although Xiao Yan had quite a great reputation within the Inner Academy, every single person who could stand here had a prominent reputation within the Inner Academy. Perhaps they had heard of the name Xiao Yan, but there were very few of them who had seen him. After all, with their character of being crazy over training, they would seldom go and pay attention to matters that were not very rted to them. Hence, they felt a little uncertain and surprise when they saw that Xiao Yan could actually enter the sixth level with the strength of a two star Dou Ling.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Of course, it was not as though everyone did not recognize Xiao Yan. Not long after Xiao Yan appeared, a surprising but familiar voice sounded. Lin Yan¡¯s figure immediately appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    Xiao Yan smiled when faced with Lin Yan. He gave a careless greeting, ¡°It is really unexpected that you are also here.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you really have quite a great amount of special privilege in this Inner Academy. You are actually able to step into the sixth level with just the strength of a two star Dou Ling. I wonder how many would be envious.¡± Lin Yan smiled as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not express any remarks because of this.

    ¡°Little fellow, I heard that you actually took on fifteen challengers and did not even lose to one of them? What a lucky fellow. You should pray and give thanks that those truly strong fellows are all training bitterly during this period of time. Otherwise, from the grand manner in which you built your fighting stage, you would definitely have had some fellows that are difficult to deal with go to tear down your stage.¡± Lin Yan was unconcerned about Xiao Yan¡¯s silence as he patted thetter¡¯s back and spoke. Although Lin Yan had been training within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ during this period of time, he still heard some rumors about what happened.

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯m indeed a little lucky. However, I was only thinking of putting an end to the unceasing number of challengers. After all, I also need to train, right?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly.

    ¡°Your position is indeed quite troublesome. I have stayed in this position for a year, but have not even received a single challenge.¡± Lin Yan smiled and spoke in a somewhat gloating manner.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He raised it and swept his gaze once across the resting area. Perhaps it was because Lin Yan had shouted at him earlier but there were quite a number of gazes that were looking at him with a little less surprise. It appeared that they may not be very familiar with Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance, but they were unfamiliar with this name.

    Although there was a little surprise, Xiao Yan ended up feeling that there seemed to be quite a number of people who seemed interested in his appearance.

    ¡°The people here are all those people difficult to deal with that I have told you about. You should quietly be a little more careful. You can call me if there is anyone whoes and finds trouble with you. I have also been training here during this period of time and have not fought with anyone for a long time. My bones are itching every day. It would not be bad if I am able to warm up just before the ¡®Grand Competition¡¯.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze looked all around him. He quietly increased his volume and basically allowed everyone present to hear his words.

    The lips of some people twitched slightly at Lin Yan¡¯s words. However, the little interest that had appeared in their eyes for Xiao Yan withdrew a little. No matter how one put it, Lin Yan was a top expert ranked in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. There were hardly any people who dared to offend him even in this sixth level.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan patted Lin Xiao¡¯s back gently. He appeared to have understood thetter¡¯s actions very clearly and immediately let out a soft smile of gratitude as he spoke.

    ¡°Hee hee, if your bones are itchy, you can go and find big brother Liu Qing to y. He is also coincidentally training here.¡± Lin Yan carelessly waved his hands and was about to speak when a somewhat dark and gentle male¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the area. Lin Yan¡¯s face sunk a little as he turned his head and threw his eyes toward a certain spot of the resting area. He said with a cold smile, ¡°I wondered who it was. It is actually ¡®Beauty¡¯ Yao. Don¡¯t keep using Liu Qing to talk about things everyday. If I were to meet him in the Grand Competition, I, Lin Yan, will just strike without caring. If you have the guts, you cane and y by yourself. I will apany you anytime.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed Lin Yan¡¯s sight and looked over, only to see three human figures slowly appearing. The first was a man with pale-red robes who had a somewhat female-like face. His brows carried a few hints of femininity. Moreover, the faces of these people had be much darker and solemn at this moment due to Lin Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°This fellow is called Yao Sheng. He is from Lin Qing¡¯s gang. He has some feelings for Liu Fei. Last time around, he had wanted toe and find trouble with you after hearing the conflict between you and Liu Fei. However, he was temporarily stopped by Liu Qing. Don¡¯t underestimate this fellow. Although he looks somewhat like a sissy, his strength is quite great, ranking seventeenth on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. His strength is even stronger than Bai Cheng. Now, I think that he should be around a seven star Dou Ling.¡± Lin Yan tilted his head and spoke with a smile to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. By being able to be ranked seventeenth on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, people had sufficient cause to not underestimate this man who spoke in a somewhat feminine manner. From the looks of his words earlier, it was clear that he could not be considered as friendly toward him. It was likely that most of his feelings were that of enmity. However, Xiao Yan was not too worried because of this. Although the other party was strong, he did not cause Xiao Yan to feel even a little afraid. If he really wanted to spar and fight, the former could just attack directly. A seven star Dou Ling was insufficient to cause Xiao Yan to be badly battered given thetter¡¯s current ability and triumph cards.

    ¡°You can be arrogant now. Big brother Liu Qing will get you to shut your noisy mouth in the Grand Competition.¡± Yao Sheng, who had the greatest hatred toward people who ridiculed him as a beauty, spoke in a dark voice while wearing a green face. His dark and cold gaze immediately turned to Xiao Yan beside Liu Qing as he coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that it is sufficient for you to dominate the Inner Academy by defeating some unqualified chickens and dogs. If not for big brother Liu Qing asking us to not cause unnecessary trouble during this period of time, it is likely that you would lose all your face in front of all the students in the academy. How can you act in such a grand fashion?¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands and smiled as he said, ¡°If you think you have the ability, you cane and issue a challenge anytime. Being noisy now does not exin the gold content of this seventeenth rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, well said. Afraid my foot.¡± Lin Yanughed out loud by the side.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s eyes gradually became darker and colder. His expression had also be uglier after being publicly provoked by a new student who had entered the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ for less than a couple of dozen days. His gaze was like a poisonous snake as it stared intently at Xiao Yan. He immediately took a slow step forward. A powerful aura abruptly surged out explosively and instantly swept the entire area.

    ¡°It¡¯s just as well. I already promised Fei-er to properly teach you bastard a lesson a long time ago. Consider yourself unlucky that I have met you today.¡± Yao Sheng¡¯s dark voice reverberated within the sixth level. The threads of killing intent that were contained within caused the surrounding fiery hot atmosphere to be quietly reduced a little.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was also lifted into a thick smile. He took a heavy step forward. Threads of tiny crack lines quietly spread out on the tough rock.

    ¡°I will apany you!¡±

 Chapter 548

    <strong><u>Chapter 548: Initial Exchange</u></strong>

    The spacious resting area had be a little quieter due to the ferocious aura that had suddenly erupted from the two people. Immediately, over ten human figures around them took a couple of steps back while wearing faces that showed that they were going to enjoy the show. Although one could raise one¡¯s training speed by cultivating in the tower, it was also extremely dull and boring. They were naturally extremely happy to watch such amusing activity now that someone had started a fight.

    Lin Yan was also startled when he saw Xiao Yan who had directly received Yao Sheng¡¯s challenge. He was just about to stop the fight when he mused a moment. However, he did not speak. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was only that of a two star Dou Ling on the surface, he clearly knew that this fellow¡¯s true fighting ability far exceeded this level. Hence, it was not an easy matter for Yao Sheng to defeat Xiao Yan even with the former¡¯s strength.

    ¡°It is also good for him to sense a little of the fighting strength of the top twenty in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.¡± Lin Yan thought in his heart as he took a step back. He smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°Send this sissy rolling and see if he still dares to make noise toward you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and once again stepped forward. His hands shook and arge Heavy Xuan Ruler carried a sharp sound from the tearing of air as it appeared in his hands from out of nowhere.

    Xiao Yan waved the heavy ruler and pointed it at Yao Cheng from a distance. The fighting intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged without resting in this kind of situation, causing his Qi to rise repeatedly.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s increasingly stronger aura, the faces of some of the people around revealed a faint shock as they quietly spoke in their hearts, ¡°This fellow is indeed simr to what is said in the rumors. He has a powerful fighting strength that totally does not match the strength on the surface.¡±

    Yao Cheng eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s repeatedly climbing aura in a dense and cold manner. His hands rotated and an extremely rich dark-blue Dou Qi seeped out. Following the appearance of this dark-blue Dou Qi, threads of mist agglomerated around him. In merely a moment, a cluster of water barriers that carried threads of dark-ck color appeared. They wrapped Yao Cheng within from top to bottom. Ripples repeatedly circted on the surface of the water barrier, much like a moving body that was rotating unceasingly.

    ¡°Be a little careful. This is this fellow¡¯s forte, ¡®Secluded Whale Water Wall¡¯. It specializes in dealing with a physically strong opponent like you. This fellow appears to understand you very well. His first attack is a skill that restrains you.¡± Lin Yan lifted his brows and spoke loudly when he saw the dark-ck water barrier that Yao Cheng had agglomerated and formed.

    Xiao Yan was surprised when he heard this. He immediately nodded. It appeared that this fellow did indeed have quite a strong ability in order to be the seventeenth rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However... the other party was a water affinity expert. Xiao Yan had never had the slightest bit of fear when faced with an opponent of this affinity.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted with a coldness. Threads of extremely faint-green fire seedlings wrapped around the heavy ruler while being enfolded by Dou Qi. With the support of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, an ordinary water affinity Dou Qi would merely be able to disy seventy-percent to eighty-percent of its strength in front of him.

    ¡°What is the use even if you know about it?¡± Yao Sheng was not anxious despite having everything pointed out by Lin Yan. All the former did was speak with a dark, coldugh.

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and corrected. His feet abruptlynded on the ground and a slight sound of rolling thunder reverberated. His body turned into a blurry, ck shadow in front of the numerous stunned gazes around him as he shot explosively toward Yao Cheng while moving like a ghost.

    The dark coldness in Yao Cheng¡¯s eyes grew even denser as he narrowed them and watched the thunderbolt-like ck line. Unceasing amounts of powerful Dou Qi swiftly flowed and moved within his body.

    Two powerful auras grew increasingly strong within the arena. A ferocious collision instantly erupted within the area of this sixth level of the tower interior.

    For Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, the distance of a couple dozens of meters merely took up the time to blink an eye. However, the people present were not ordinary people. Therefore, their eyes were able to firmly follow him despite his extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in mid-air. He eyed Yao Cheng below and a ferociousness surfaced on his face. The strength of the heavy ruler in his hand soared explosively once again. In an instant, an ear-piercing sonic boom sharply sounded throughout the entire sixth level as the heavy ruler was swung down and took shape.

    Sensing the strength of this hack by Xiao Yan, a seriousness also surfaced in the eyes of Yao Sheng, who had been feeling some disdain within his heart. Both of Yao Sheng¡¯s hands danced and threads of ckish moist Dou Qi swiftly surged out. Finally, they swiftly agglomerated into a water above his head fed by unendingyers of Dou Qi.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler carried arge strength as itnded on theyers of the dense Dou Qi water. Immediately, force fluctuations visible to the naked eye came rippling out like a water wave from the point of contact.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows frowned slightly as the two collided. He could sense that the numerous threads of water forming a that contained a strange adhesion force... Although its adhesion force was not weak, the strength of the heavy ruler had still destroyed nearly a hundredyers of the Dou Qi water within a few minutes as though it was cutting through some weak and decayed things. However, the destruction rate may have been fast, but the rate at which Yao Sheng agglomerated the water was not slow either. His hands danced rapidly even revealing numerous afterimages. The water swiftly regained shape under the dancing of the afterimages.

    As the two erupted, the adhesion force that was on the dense Dou Qi waterpletely solidified the heavy ruler in mid-air when the heavy ruler was merely half a foot from Yao Sheng¡¯s head. Although the heavy ruler was firmly halted, the force that was contained on it still passed through the space as it shook Yao Cheng¡¯s neat hair until it was spread all over the ce.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s head was shaken by the wind until he was dizzy for an instant. His face instantly became ugly. It was really unexpected that he was in a disadvantage after having just made contact. Although he was not injured, his appearance had be extremely miserable looking. How could he, who valued reputation greatly, endure this?

    A low angry roar was emitted from Yao Sheng¡¯s throat. His right hand abruptly curled into a w shape as treads of ck-colored Dou Qi swiftly covered it. Finally, it cemented into an extremely sharp ck-colored w. The w moved and the sharp nails cut through the air, tearing toward Xiao Yan, who was floating in the air in front of him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly. The force in his body burst forth and he plucked it out from that sticky water. His body rolled once in mid-air before his feet that were wrapped in green-colored Dou Qi viciously collided with Yao Sheng¡¯s w hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low muffled sound appeared. The two swiftly pulled back under the repulsion of the force. A momentter, Yao Sheng violently stomped on the ground and stabilized his body just as Xiao Yannded from the air. He nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s feet in a dense cold manner and only let out a coldugh when he saw thetter¡¯s shoe had been torn, forming arge hole.

    The nearly instantaneous fight between the two was extremely dangerous. Their attacks were heavy and should any single party be the least bit careless, that party would end up with serious injuries. This kind of exciting fight caused the surrounding audience to involuntarily nod their heads quietly despite all of them being strong. This Xiao Yan did indeed live up to his reputation. He did not actually end up in much of a disadvantaged when facing the seventeenth ranked Yao Sheng in such a fierce fight.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s water affinity Dou Qi actually possesses a tiny corrosive effect. It is really strange. If it were not for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ secretly resolving it, it is likely that I would have suffered quite a little disadvantage.¡± Xiao Yan gently shook his leg as he spoke with surprise in his heart. The instant that they made contact, he had clearly sensed that the other party¡¯s Dou Qi possessed a kind of corrosive effect.

    ¡°Hei, Xiao Yan, not bad.¡± Lin Yan raised his thumb toward Xiao Yan. Even he could not find much problem with the fight earlier. Lin Yan also felt a little surprise that Xiao Yan was actually able to not lose in this kind of exchange. Although Yao Sheng was merely a seven star Dou Ling, an ordinary eight star Dou Ling would have difficulty defeating him due to his Dou Qi being a little strange. This performance of Xiao Yan had undoubtedly exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°This is only a warm up. What is there to be proud about?¡± Yao Sheng¡¯s face darkened. His voice was as dark and cold as his Dou Qi, giving people a cold feeling.

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at Yao Sheng. He did not say any nonsense. With a wave of his heavy ruler, his Dou Qi began to agglomerate once again.

    ¡°Humph! All of you STOP!¡±

    However, just as Xiao Yan and Yao Sheng were about to begin fighting again, a cold snort suddenly sounded. Immediately, a human figure strangely appeared in the battleground. A sharp overbearing aura immediately surged out explosively in an overwhelming manner. Threads of crack lines swiftly spread out from under the feet of that figure, and they extended all the way until the edge of the resting area before gradually slowing down.

    The familiar sharp overbearing aura caused everyone present to immediately be aware of just who had arrived. A respect and seriousness immediately appeared in most people¡¯s eyes. Clearly, the person who hade did have sufficient weight even in the hearts of these people, who could be called the top experts of the Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew the heavy ruler in his hand. His pupils narrowed as he eyed Liu Qing who had appeared in the battleground. His expression did not change even a little and he did not express any respectful or any other emotions.

    ¡°Big brother Liu Qing!¡± Yao Sheng immediately rejoiced when he saw Liu Qing appearing.

    Liu Qing waved his hand and stopped Yao Sheng¡¯s voice. He nced at Xiao Yan and Lin Yan as he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°I have already said that we should prioritize training now. Any grudges can be settled in the Grand Competition!¡± Liu Qing stared deeply at Xiao Yan when his words reached the end. Clearly, he had a deep memory for thetter.

    Yao Sheng opened his mouth when he heard this. He could only nod his head. His gaze was dark and cold as he turned to Xiao Yan. He said in a dense manner, ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time. Hopefully, we will not meet in the Grand Competition. Otherwise, you will likely not be as lucky as you were today.¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. He was toozy to be bothered about such vicious words. All he did was merely throw his gaze toward Liu Qing. This fellow was his strongest opponent. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he did not have absolute confidence...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you have really caused me to feel a great interest in you. Although my opponent is Lin Xiu Ya, I also hope that you will have the ability to squeeze in at that time. However, you should remember that life and death lies with fate in the Grand Competition. Although the Inner Academy has a rule that restricts one from using a killing move, one¡¯s fists and legs don¡¯t have eyes.¡± Liu Qing said indifferently. His voice faintly carried a warning.

    Xiao Yan frowned. He was naturally able to understand the meaning behind Liu Qing¡¯s words. He was just about to speak when a tender voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is someone I am protecting. Who dares to touch him?¡±

    The tender voice was clear and moving. However, the moment the voice sounded, the expressions of everyone in the entire resting area, with the exception of Xiao Yan, drastically changed. They moved their gazes before eventually seeing a small human figure standing in the doorway of a training room.

 Chapter 549

    <strong><u>Chapter 549: No. 1 Training Room</u></strong>

    A little girl who was wearing a white dress stood at the entrance of a training room while leaning against a wall. She nced at everyone in the resting area. Although she appeared as though she posed no threat to either human or beast, the ferocity that was faintly contained within those pupils caused those people whose gazes met hers to feel cold sweat appear on their backs.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is actually Senior Zi Yan.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s expression had also changed a little the moment that the little girl appeared. He appeared much betterpared to the others as he immediately spoke with a smile toward Zi Yan. However, that address which he used gave one a strange feeling. Just think, a man who appeared like a huge gori was actually speaking to a littleaw girl, who was merely the height of his waist, in such a respectful and frightened manner. It was likely that no one would think that this was an ordinary situation.

    Zi Yan nced at him before taking small steps as she walked into the area. As she walked in, the human crowd who was observing from around hurriedly stepped back. They were afraid of being the innocent party who ended up suffering while watching someone else¡¯s affair.

    Lin Yan stood beside Xiao Yan. His entire body immediately became uneasy when he saw that Zi Yan was actually walking toward them. He truly felt great fear for this frightening ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯.

    ¡°Hey, who bullied you? Didn¡¯t I tell you that you should find me if you face any trouble?¡± Zi Yan¡¯s footsteps stopped beside Xiao Yan. She curled her lips toward Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Tell me. I will help you vent your anger.¡± As she spoke, she even used her pair ofrge, intelligent, dark eyes to sweep around her. Those people who were stared at by her hurriedly shook their heads while feeling the skin on their heads be numb.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s face twitched a little as he stood beside Liu Qing. He quietly took a step back and hid half of his body behind Liu Qing. It was likely that no one would dare anger this little monster who frightened everyone in the entire Inner Academy. He really did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually have such a rtionship with the little monster who was the most difficult to get close to.

    ¡°It is merely a small conflict. I will settle it myself.¡± Xiao Yan smiled shook his head in front of the focus of everyone. Although he clearly knew that Zi Yan was an extremely powerful Magical Beast, he was ultimately unable to handle the thought of using her name to swagger about because of this little girl¡¯s appearance. Moreover, it had not really reached the stage of so-called bully. Both parties had suffered a little in his exchange with Yao Sheng earlier. It could only be said that it was a draw.

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression became a little more rxed when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. If Xiao Yan were to speak Yao Sheng¡¯s name, it was likely that Zi Yan would immediately pull thetter out for a beating given her character. At that time, it was likely that he would have no choice but to act in order to protect Yao Sheng. Although he was not afraid of Lin Xiuya in this Inner Academy, he could not help but have a heart filled with fear when faced with this little monster. Having conflict a with her was something that Liu Qing really did not want to experience.

    Zi Yan frowned when she heard this. She turned around and stared at Xiao Yan withrge eyes. She used a voice that only the two of them could hear and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that you can stop refining Danwans for me in the future by not allowing me to help.¡±

    Xiao Yan was neither able tough nor cry as he shook his head. This little fellow thought that the reason Xiao Yan rejected her help was actually because he wanted to avoid the responsibility of helping her refine Danwan. She was indeed a cute little girl...

    ¡°You can rest assured that I will not go back on my promise to you. All you need to do is to bring the medicinal ingredient ande find me after you have finished eating the Danwans.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s head. Suddenly, he felt that the surrounding gazes were a little strange. He raised his head slightly, only to see that the surrounding people were using an extremely stunned gaze to look at him... that hand of his which was rubbing Zi Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Send that fellow flying with a p.¡± A soft muttering sound spread among the human crowd. Zi Yan¡¯s fierce name was something that was extremely feared among these experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Back then, there was no shortage of strong and bold people who issued challenges toward her. However, each and every single one of them were violently sent flying like a ball under those delicate and small hands. Finally, they ended up with their bones broken and their tendons injured. Although they fully recovered from their injuries, that kind of frightening scene was enough to cause them to remember it for the rest of their lives. Hence, some people involuntarily felt gloated when they saw that the current Xiao Yan actually dared to treat Zi Yan in this manner.

    Of course, their anticipated event of being sent flying was something that was naturally impossible to ur to Xiao Yan. Zi Yan merely shook her head in a displeased manner and pped Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Her rebuking words caused the faces of everyone around to twitch. Since when did this ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯ be this easy to talk to?

    Xiao Yan rubbing hand also stopped with some embarrassment after bing the focus of so many eyes. He immediately withdrew it in an awkward manner.

    Liu Qing let out a dry cough. Since Zi Yan had appeared, it was naturally impossible for him to issue any more warnings. From the looks of the actions between Xiao Yan and Zi Yan, it appeared that the rtionship between the two was not bad. He did not doubt that if he were to repeat the words he spoke earlier, that ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯ would charge over and punch him.

    ¡°Alright, the matter today shall end here. Any grudges can be settled in the Grand Competition. That is the most impartial ce.¡± Liu Qing pped his hand as he said faintly. Once he did so, he looked at Xiao Yan again before waving his hand, bringing Yao Sheng and the others as he turned around and left this resting ce.

    The surrounding audience also shrugged their shoulders when they saw Liu Qing leave things alone. After which, they began to slowly spread out and leave.

    ¡°Hei, I¡¯m telling you that you should have directly said it was that sissy. With this monster helping you, why would you need to be afraid of Liu Qing?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s finger gently poked on Xiao Yan¡¯s back as he spoke softly when he saw Liu Qing and the others leave.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He did not continue to be entangled in this topic. Afterzily stretching his waist, he said, ¡°All of the training rooms here can be used, right? Are there any restrictions?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are.¡± Lin Yan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°This sixth level doesn¡¯t have the so-called differentiation between high, middle, and low. Basically, all of it is prepared for the experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However, whether the inside of the training room is good or bad is determined by your ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You are currently ranked 31st on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Therefore, your designated training room is there.¡± Lin Yan turned around and pointed at a corner not far away. That ce had a training room that was standing alone. This training room may have been much more exquisite whenpared to the training room a couple of levels above, but down here, it merely appeared simple whenpared to those training rooms on the other side of the resting area.

    ¡°There is a number on the door of the training room. This number represent your rank on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. The further in front that a training room is ranked, the better its effect. Currently, I am using the no. 9 training room. Hee hee, training at that ce would have a speed that is at least twice as fast as your no. 31 training room.¡± Lin Yanughed. Hisughter contained a gloating tone to it.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He ignored the gloating Lin Yan as he turned around and walked toward his training room.

    ¡°Hey, do you want to train here?¡± Xiao Yan had just turned around when Zi Yan¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can go to my training room. It is no. 1. Its training speed is at least two to three times faster than no. 9.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s tender voice caused the smile on Lin Yan¡¯s face to instantly stiffen. Immediately, his face was filled with envy as he eyed Xiao Yan. The no. 1 training room. This was the training room that was dedicated for this little monster¡¯s use. The fellows in the top 20 of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ had coveted it for an unknown time, but ultimately none of them dared to issue a challenge. Hence, they could only be envious. It was really expected that Zi Yan would actually lend her training room to Xiao Yan today. This kind of treatment was something that even Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and the others had never enjoyed.

    ¡°One can lend one¡¯s training room to another person?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he spoke.

    Lin Yan spread his hands and spoke helplessly, ¡°The Inner Academy would not interfere with whom the training room is loaned to as long as the owner is willing.¡±

    Xiao Yan mused a little after hearing this before nodding with a smile. He spoke to Zi Yan, ¡°Alright. I shall borrow your glory and enjoy the swift training speed of the no. 1 training room.¡± There was merely twenty days from now to the Grand Competition. Raising his own strength quickly was the most important thing for Xiao Yan at this moment. He would appear to be a little spoiled if he were to reject her again.

    A smile was immediately raised on Zi Yan¡¯s face when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. She softly said, ¡°However, I wille and look for you to help me refine Danwan while you are training.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He would naturally not reject such a small matter.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Zi Yan was even happier when she saw Xiao Yan agreeing in such a decisive manner. She hurriedly led the way. Behind her, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders toward the envious face of Lin Yan before following her.

    After passing through the resting area, another spacious training room immediately appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. As he approached, he could even faintly feel the pure energy that was seeping out from these training rooms.

    Along the way, Xiao Yan did indeed see numbers on the doors of some of the training rooms as Lin Yan had mentioned. Starting from the number 20, the warm energy that seeped out of the training rooms grew increasingly powerful the further one moved forward. When they had walked to the rooms that were within the first ten, Xiao Yan was even able to see threads of pale-red energy drifting like fments through the air with his naked eye. This kind of strange scene caused Xiao Yan to be unceasingly amazed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps stopped outside of a spacious training room in the deepest area. This training room was a little strange. Other training rooms would have powerful energy overflowing out. This ce, however, waspletely empty. Xiao Yan could not even sense the existence of even the slightest bit of energy within it as he stood outside.

    ¡°There is no need to continue sensing. This no. 1 training room is unique. The energy within it is far too powerful. An ordinary material would explode because of it. Therefore, only this special material that canpletely stop the energy from spilling out can be used.¡± Zi Yan waved her hand toward Xiao Yan. After which, she pointed at a dark-ck metal door at the end of the corridor and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go there. People are prohibited from entering that ce. Even I have to be sent to solitary confinement if an Elder was to discover me entering. Therefore, you should be a little careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed Zi Yan¡¯s hand as he looked over. Behind the dark-ck metal door was an ink-like darkness that did not disappear. He frowned slightly and was just about to turn his head when his hand abruptly trembled. At that instant, he clearly sensed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within his body trembling slightly...

    There was only one thing within this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ that would be able to cause the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to have such an activity. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of hot air. He looked deeply at the ck metal door before immediately and forcefully turning his head around. After which, he pushed open the door of the highest grade no. 1 training room on the sixth level..

    .

 Chapter 550

    <strong><u>Chapter 550: The Violent Activity Within the Tower</u></strong>

    The door was pushed opened. Immediately, a pale-red powerful light suddenly surged out, causing Xiao Yan to shut his eyes as a reflex. He only slowly opened them a long whileter and eyed the scene in the room. The amazement on his face grew even denser.

    The spacious interior of the training room had basically been covered by ayer of thick pale-red fog. One could merely see a spot two to three meters in front of him. Wherever one¡¯s gaze was directed to the area ahead was covered by that rich dense pale-redness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face carried amazement as he stepped into the training room. His hand grabbed at the drifting pale-red fog in an illusionary manner. Immediately, a warm feeling was transmitted from his hand. A thread of pale-red fog moved along his opened pores and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, turning into threads of pure energy that automatically flowed within his veins.

    ¡°What powerful energy!¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He inhaled a deep breath of cold air. It was a long whileter before he finally spoke in a soft voice. The degree of richness of the energy present in this ce was at least more than ten times greater than that of a high grade training room in the fifth level! Xiao Yan did not have the slightest doubt that he would truly be able to feel a flying feeling if he trained here.

    ¡°Hmph, of course. Otherwise, those fellows would not look at this ce with such envious eyes.¡± Zi Yan arrogantly raised her small chest behind him as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded joyfully. He slowly stepped into the room and his body passed through the pale-red fog. A momentter, he saw a pale-ck rock tform, that was simr to the other training rooms, in the middle of this training room. In front of the rock tform was a small notch. It appeared that training in this ce simrly required the deduction of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯.

    ¡°This is the training ce. You have your own ¡®Fire Crystal Card¡¯, right? Oh that¡¯s right, I forgot to tell you. This no. 1 training room may be better than the other training rooms, but it also requires quite a lot of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. It appears that training here for one day requires the deduction of 30 days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯.¡± Zi Yan swung her ponytail as she revealed two canine teeth while she spoke with a smile.

    ¡°30 days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯...¡± Such a huge training fee was something that caused even the wealthy and confident Xiao Yan to involuntarily exhale cold air from between his teeth. If one was to count in this manner, it appeared that one would nearly require a 1000 days of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ in order to train here for one month? Heavens... Xiao Yan would definitely not be able to train here were it not for him relying on the sale of medicinal pills to earn ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ even if he was beaten to death given such a great ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ deduction burden. This amount of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ was something that most ordinary students would not be able to spend in an entire year.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. I have no other solution if that is the case.¡± Zi Yan hurriedly spoke when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s manner. She did not know of any methods to earn ¡®Fire Energy¡¯. Therefore, she could only use the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that she obtained from the Inner Academy every month to maintain her training. Even though the first on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was able to obtain quite a lot of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ every month, it was merely just sufficient for her to train in this ce. She did not have any method if she was asked to sponsor someone else.

    ¡°You need not worry about this.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. After which, he slowly sat down cross-legged and spoke to Zi Yan, ¡°After this, I will begin to train. You should note and disturb me during this training period. If you want to look for me to refine Danwan, you can wait at the side for me to wake up. You must not suddenly wake me from my training condition. Otherwise... you can continue to eat those raw medicinal ingredients in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s threat clearly had an extremely great effect on Zi Yan. Therefore, thetter¡¯s head immediately nodded like a chicken feeding on grains. That manner was such that she had nearly raised her hand to swear.

    Xiao Yan rxed and smiled when he saw this action of Zi Yan. He took out a ¡®Fire Crystal Card¡¯ from his storage ring and gently inserted it into the notch. After which, his hands immediately began to slowly form the training seal while his eyes were shut quietly...

    Zi Yan tooted with her mouth when she saw Xiao Yan entered into his training state. She threw Xiao Yan a grimace before walking out of the training room in an extremely displeased manner. After which, she flipped her hand and closed the door.

    The ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ that the no. 1 training room deducted may be called a sky-high price, but it must be said that its effects could indeed match this kind of sky-high price. This was the thought that appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw the cluster of extremely rich ¡®Heart me¡¯ that appeared within his body.

    The ¡®Heart me¡¯ formed while training on the top few levels could be called a thread or a wisp. The ¡®Heart me¡¯ in this no. 1 training room had appeared in the form of cluster after cluster. Moreover, the heat within was also a couple of times stronger than the former. Under this kind of powerful ¡®Heart me¡¯, the speed at which Dou Qi was being refined was so quick that even Xiao Yan was quietly speechless.

    Arge cluster of invisible ¡®Heart me¡¯ curled and rose near his heart. Wave after wave of powerful Dou Qi unceasingly followed the Qi Paths and circted. After which, it was poured in... following the appearance of this Dou Qi once again, it had already be a line that was as thick as a thumb and appeared crystal clear, much like an emerald-colored crystal line.

    Although the rate of increase of his Dou Qi had increased more than ten times under the refinement of this powerful invisible ¡®Heart me¡¯, the Qi Paths in Xiao Yan¡¯s body frequently emitted waves of piercing pain due to the hot temperature. Moreover, this was the result after Xiao Yan¡¯s body had already undergone strengthening by the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯. If it had been his body before it had been strengthened, given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength such a ferocious ¡®Heart me¡¯ would likely cause the interior of his body to roll about in an overwhelming manner the moment it appeared.

    Although Xiao Yan was extremely unwell due to the feeling of piercing pain, it did not dy him by even a little. The thought of his mind still pushed the Dou Qi to repeatedly surge out from the sea urchin Dou Crystal that had seven long thorns.

    Currently, the urchin Dou Crystal in his body had been reduced from the initial nine long thorns to seven of them. After bing familiar with the Dou Ling ss during this period of time, Xiao Yan slightly understood some of its secrets. It appeared that each time his strength advanced once, a long energy thorn would shrink back into the sea urchin Dou Crystal. ording to this guess, it was likely that Xiao Yan would be truly able to reach the Dou Wang ss when he had absorbed all of the seven remaining energy thorns into that sea urchin Dou Crystal!

    Xiao Yan felt extremely astounded by this special measurement method of the Dou Ling ss. This had caused him to have a clearer understanding of his own strength. This was undoubtedly much clearer than the vague feeling of the Da Dou Shi ss.

    With the help of that wild and violent ¡®Heart me¡¯ from the no. 1 training room, Xiao Yan was able to vaguely sense that the seventh long energy thorn within his sea urchin Dou Crystal was gradually bing shorter at an extremely slow speed. The moment itpletely shrank into the Dou Crystal, it would represent that Xiao Yan had reached the three star Dou Ling level.

    There was no sense of time when one was training. This was especially in such cases when one could clearly sense the Dou Qi in one¡¯s body bing more powerful and purer by the day. One would not have the slightest feeling of time that was flowing by in the outside world.

    A full five days had passed since Xiao Yan had entered the no. 1 training room. Zi Yan hade once during the five days. She waited for a long time when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s training condition. Until the end, she did not dare to forcefully wake Xiao Yan up. She was really afraid that Xiao Yan would cease refining Danwans for her in his anger. In that case, it was likely that she would have to return to the miserable life of eating raw medicinal ingredients.

    The benefits that these five days had toward Xiao Yan were naturally something that one would know even without saying. Not only did his aura be increasingly dense, but the Dou Qi in his body had also be much more polished. The seventh energy thorn on the sea urchin Dou Crystal had already shrunk by nearly half. From this, it was sufficient to see the achievement of Xiao Yan¡¯s training during these five days. If he was ced in a normal situation, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not have such an effect even if he trained for a full month.

    Xiao Yan finally withdrew from his training condition after training to the seventh day. Coincidentally, he met Zi Yan who had been waiting in this ce for half a day. He began to smile somewhat embarrassed when he saw the unhappy manner of the little girl before hurryingly to receive the medicinal ingredients from her hand. He immediately helped her refine a batch of Danwan. Only then did Zi Yan¡¯s expression became slightly better.

    The seven days of training were enough to catch up with nearly a month of training. The powerful flood like surging waves of Dou Qi within his body caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to be filled with the feeling of strength. This no. 1 training room was indeed far from what an ordinary training room couldpare with.

    Xiao Yan finished refining Zi Yan¡¯s Danwan before eating some simple things. He got up and moved his bones a little, but did not have the intention of exiting the room. He rested in this manner for over an hour before he once again returned to the rock tform, sat cross-legged and trained under Zi Yan¡¯s eyes, which appeared to be a gaze that one used when looking at an insane person.

    ¡°You lunatic. Who trains in this manner...¡± Zi Yan muttered before helplessly shaking her head. She could only exit the training room once again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s n when entering the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was to undertake a retreat all the way until the start of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. He was pressed for time and naturally did not dare to neglect his training. If everything was normal, he would be able to train until the time as he wanted to. However, just as Xiao Yan¡¯s training retreat reached its fifteenth day, a special unexpected urrence appeared in the calm ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯...

    The atmosphere was quiet in the no. 1 training room. Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged in the middle. Threads of pale-red fog were unceasingly pouring into Xiao Yan¡¯s body as they followed his breathing. Eventually, they transformed into rich energy that flowed within his Qi Paths.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A somewhat low and muffled sound suddenly sounded within the training room. Following the emission of the muffled sound, it appeared that the entire training room trembled gently. Quickly following this, the originally calm energy within the training room suddenly rolled intensely like boiling water.

    It was naturally impossible for Xiao Yan to continue to maintain his training condition given this activity. His tightly shut eyes abruptly opened as his face looked at the activity within the training room in a shocked manner. A momentter, his expression changed abruptly as he let out a shocked involuntarily cry, ¡°Why has the energy within the interior of the tower be so much more wild and violent?¡±

    ¡°All students within the tower. Leave the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ within the next ten minutes!¡±

    An elderly voice suddenly reverberated throughout the interior of the entire tower while Xiao Yan was shocked. Finally, it rested beside everyone¡¯s ears and did not disappear for a long while.

    ¡°Something has happened within the tower...¡± A thought swiftly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at this instance.

 Chapter 551

    <strong><u>Chapter 551: The Pre-Uprising of the Fallen Heart me</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard the old voice that resounded next to his ear. He immediately sat up on the stone tform and swiftly retrieved his Fire Crystal Card from within the notch. He muttered with shock within his heart, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The energy within the tower has be much more wild and violent. I think this should be due to the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice carried a little surprise as it sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Fallen Heart me?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately stunned when he heard this. He spoke in his heart while being surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was still at least another couple of months? Don¡¯t tell me that the uprising has been elerated?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of the situation, it has notpletely erupted yet. It should be some slightlyrger writhing of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡± Yao Lao smiled and said, ¡°However, from the looks of this churning, it confirms that what I said was correct. At the very most half a year or at the very least two to three months from now, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ will rise uppletely. At that time, our chance to snatch the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ mighte.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His heart had also quietly be a lot hotter. However, this was not the time to be thinking about this. Currently, the violent and wild energy within the tower was no longer suitable for training. Therefore, he should leave quickly. Otherwise, it would really leave one speechless if he ended up being dragged into some other unexpected event that might ur.

    Xiao Yan leaped down from the stone tform and swiftly rushed out of the no. 1 training room. The moment he left the room, an irritable hot energy came pouncing toward him, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s face to feel a kind of fiery pain.

    The corridor was a little chaotic at this moment. The door of some training rooms were being repeatedly opened and one by one, students with faces that were at a loss immediately squeezed out. They looked at one another as they knit their brows tightly together. This was the first time that they had encountered such a situation.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡± The no. 9 training room that was not far away was also opened not long after Xiao Yan came out. Lin Yan sprang out in an agile monkey-like manner. His gaze looked all around him and he hurriedly shouted upon seeing Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled to Lin Yan by the side as he shook his head and said.

    ¡°I wonder what happened. This kind of situation has never urred in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ before.¡± Lin Yan rubbed his head and asked in a somewhat doubtful manner.

    Xiao Yan shook his head slightly, only to suddenly turn it around. He threw his gaze toward therge dark-ck metal door at the end of the corridor. At this moment, he sensed his ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ rapidly rising within him. Wisps of green me suddenly swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. In an instant, his pair of dark-ck eyes transformed into a pair of green fire eyes.

    Xiao Yan felt a warm feeling overflowing his eyes the moment the green me swarmed into them. Immediately, he was surprised to realize that the ck darkness behind the metal door began to gradually disperse under his green fire eyes. Hence, all the activity in the deep darkness appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    That was a distorted space. Within that space, an invisible me appeared like an elf that was wildly wiggling around. Suddenly, an extremely strange roar sounded. Quickly following this, that invisible me appeared to be like a volcano erupting as it surged explosively and shot toward the top of the tower.

    ¡°Small Space Sealing Mirror, seal!¡±

    Dozens of low and deep old voices sounded from within the ck darkness. Soon after this, a majestic, vast, powerful energy surfaced. Finally, it formed a colorful light curtain on the distorted space. The invisible me collided heavily with the light curtain. The two of them collided intensely and powerful circr energy ripples, that were enough to convulse a Da Dou Shi to an instant death, began to swiftly spread out. Finally they smashed against the dark-ck wall around them before slowly being annihted and scattered.

    The surface of the light curtain was like a water wave under the collision of the invisible me. It was in repeated turmoil. It appeared to be nearly about to break, but ultimately did not truly turn into nothingness. In an instant, it actually managed to endure under that extremely frightening shapeless me.

    ¡°You little fellows who don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. The First Elder has already told all of you to leave the tower immediately. Why are you still dying?¡± Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were utterly focused on the ferocious collisions between the two groups, a low cry suddenly sounded. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to be blurry. The green-colored me in his eyes instantly withdrew, and the back of the metal door once again returned to darkness. No matter how one looked at it, that person would not be able to see the high level fight behind it.

    ¡°That invisible me should be the original body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, right? Its power is indeed frightening. If it is not blocked, it is likely that it would have destroyed this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯... That light curtain should be something that the Elders in the tower formed together, right? It is really abnormally strong to actually be able to forcefully seal the eruption of a natural, unique object like the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Unfortunately, I cannot continue to watch the fight between the two parties. Otherwise, I would at least have a little baseline when Ie into contact with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the future.¡± Xiao Yan sighed regretfully in his heart. He turned his head only to see an anxious faced Elder standing at the exit of the corridor, repeatedly shouting sternly at the students who were stopping at the exit of the corridor.

    Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders when he heard the cry of that Elder. He did not make any clever remarks as he pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and hurriedly walked out. The energy within the tower was growing increasingly violent. He kept feeling a little uneasy as he stayed at that ce.

    Xiao Yan was a little unwilling as he took ast nce at the metal door. He could only follow Lin Yan and swiftly leave this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ which was experiencing increasingly greater activity.

    Xiao Yan and the others followed the human flow and swarmed out of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. At this moment, the entrance to the tower was in a state where it was crowded with people. Theplete body of ck mass and noisy sounds caused Xiao Yan, who had juste out of the tower, to feel like his eardrum were bursting.

    These people at the entrance were clearly those that had just run out of the tower. Therefore, they were discussing the change within the tower earlier in a somewhat panicked and uncertain manner. The first experience of such a change in the tower worried them enough to cause them to form a fear within their hearts.

    Xiao Yan did not join these meaningless discussions. His gaze merely quietly watched the top of therge section that protruded out of the ground. Perhaps it was because the tower had some seals added to it, but the feeling of the violent and wild energy paled to an extent that it was difficult to sense. However, by relying on a certain connection between the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, Xiao Yan was still able to sense that an extremely intense collision between sealing and uprising was currently progressing within the tower.

    ¡°I wonder if the Elders in the Inner Academy will be able to suppress the uprising of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ this time around. If it is possible, I would perhaps like some additional preparation time. If it is not possible... I¡¯m afraid that I must act now. It is just that in such haste, my chances of sess are likely not going to be high.¡± Xiao Yan frowned intently. He naturally understood that he could only take the opportunity to act once the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ broke through the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Otherwise, once this ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which possessed an intelligent spirit, were to escape, it would definitely hide itself. Where would he go and look for it at that time?

    ¡°Rx. The uprising of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ this time around is not considered very strong. Moreover, these Elders within the Inner Academy are no ordinary people. With the First Elder taking charge, this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ will have some difficulty breaking the seal.¡± Yao Lao smiled andforted Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed heart.

    Xiao Yan only quietly sighed in relief when he heard Yao Lao speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xiao Yan, it is pointless to continue staying here. The Elders will resolve these matters.¡± Lin Yan by the side suddenly spoke. Ayer of space seal was wrapped around the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Naturally, he could no longer sense the intense exchange going on within it. Hence, he did not want to wait here for long.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before immediately shaking his head. How could he leave now? Therefore, he randomly searched for an excuse and stalled for time.

    Lin Yan could only helplessly smile and stare when he saw that Xiao Yan was unwilling to leave, ¡°You can continue to stay if you want to. I will return first. Hee hee, remember, if we are to meet in a match when the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition begins four dayster, you can forget about me holding back.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was currently anxious, he still mustered up a smile which he gave Lin Yan. After watching thetter¡¯s back disappear within the crowd, Xiao Yan turned his head once again and ced all his attention on the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    Following the flow of time, the number of people stopped outside the tower swiftly reduced. Not longter, the originally extremely crowded ce had be empty. Only Xiao Yan alone was still standing on the top of a tree outside the tower. His eyes were shut as he sensed the intense exchange within the tower that left one stunned.

    Although Xiao Yan was able to sense the energy movements within the tower by borrowing the help of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, he was unable to clearly see the collision between the two groups like he did in the tower earlier. Hence, after the deadlock continued until the sun had set, he was finally able to sense that the wild and violent energy within the tower had begun to gradually weaken.

    ¡°Looks like the Elders have obtained the upper hand.¡± Xiao Yan sensed the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that had once again be quiet. Only then did he let out a long sigh of relief. With the Inner Academy¡¯s Elder dragging things out, he would be able to gain sufficient time to allow himself to be fully prepared.

    Xiao Yan let out a softugh. He let down the huge stone that was in his heart. However, just as his body had turned around on the top of the tree, it suddenly stiffened. His gaze was stunned as he eyed a ck-robed, old man suspended in the air not far in front of him.

    TL: let down the huge stone that was in his heart - put down a great burden

    The old man was wearing a ck robe and had a white beard. His pupils were as cold as sharp des. A mere sweep of his gaze across Xiao Yan caused the pores on thetter¡¯s body to shrink tightly. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to be surprised was that this person was actually that old man who had arrived in the mountains after being disturbed by the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ that Yao Lao had refined thest time!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled a little. He used all his strength to suppress the emotional ripple within his heart. If his emotions were to fluctuate slightly in front of such a strong person, thetter would be able to sense it. Hence, it was a long whileter before he cupped his hands together and asked, ¡°This Elder, may I know why you are blocking this student?¡±

    The ck-robed old man nced at Xiao Yan. There was an unknown meaning within those eyes. It was a long whileter before he opened his mouth and said faintly.

    ¡°You should have seen and sensed the activity within the tower earlier, right?¡±

 Chapter 552

    <strong><u>Chapter 552: First Elder Su Qian</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded immediately when he heard the question that the ck-robed old man posed in front of him. His eyes rotated a little while a thought swiftly crossed his heart, ¡°If I were to reply that I had really seen it, will this old manmit a kind of dirty deed such as killing a person to silence them in order to keep a secret?¡± After all the importance of this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to the Inner Academy was really too great. Hence, it was little wonder that Xiao Yan had such thoughts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was filled with sweat while the atmosphere was tense and pressuring. The pressuring feeling that the ck-robed old man in front of him gave was not in the least bit weaker than Yun Shan from the Misty Cloud Sect. With Xiao Yan¡¯s given strength, it was likely that the other party would subdue him with a random wave of his hand if one excluded the possibility of Yao Lao lending a hand.

    Xiao Yan finally made his decision after thinking over it for a long while. He intended to not admit that he had seen the exchange within the tower no matter what.

    However, at this moment, the ck-robed old man in front of Xiao Yan suddenly opened his mouth indifferently, ¡°You should be Xiao Yan, right? It is rumored that there is an extremely vague connection between ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. I think that the reason that you are able to sense the unusual situation is likely due to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within your body, right?¡±

    The words of the ck-robed old man immediately caused Xiao Yan to be shocked. However, he was immediately relieved. There were quite a number of Elders within the Inner Academy who knew that he possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, what caused Xiao Yan to be surprised was that this old man actually managed to discern his situation. Moreover, these words of his undoubtedly also meant that he had long ago known that Xiao Yan had already sensed the activity within the tower. Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief as he watched the old man¡¯s face which was still calm. Fortunately, he had not voiced his denial. Otherwise, other people might think that he was feeling guilty.

    ¡°I have indeed sensed a little. However, there seems to be ayer of special seals on the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. That feeling appears to have be extremely vague outside the tower.¡± Xiao Yan carefully replied.

    ¡°You need not be worried. I do not have any intention of condemning you of any wrongdoing.¡± The eyes of the ck-robed old man were filled with a faint smile as he appeared to have sensed the anxiety in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He waved his hand and said, ¡°However, I want to remind you that you should not tell others about the matter within the tower.¡±

    ¡°The matter within the tower will not reach a second person¡¯s ear.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly guaranteed.

    ¡°I am quite familiar with you. It is just that I have not had the opportunity to meet you. You are really a source of envy by being able to control a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at such an age.¡± The ck-robed old manughed. The envy in his words was not false. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was able to allow the Inner Academy to possess a kind of talent grooming equipment like the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Yet the young man in front of him actually possessed a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ by himself. How could this not let one sigh?

    Xiao Yan let out a dryugh, but did not say anything else rted to this topic. He cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°May I know Elder¡¯s name?¡± Most of the Elders within this Inner Academy had strengths that were around the Dou Wang ss. The strength of the old man in front of him had clearly far exceeded them. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, if he was not the headmaster of the Inner Academy, who ultimately never revealed his face, he would perhaps be that mysterious First Elder...

    ¡°I am Su Qian, the chief among the Elders. Normally they address me as First Elder.¡± The ck-robed old man mentioned casually.

    ¡°As expected...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. Although he had already expected this, his face still could not help but move a little.

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, you may perhaps be able to sense some unusual changes in the tower. I will honestly tell you that there is indeed quite some trouble brewing inside. We are currently still able to temporarily suppress it. However, this is not a long term solution. Hence, the old me hopes that little friend will lend the Inner Academy a hand in the future.¡± Su Qian¡¯s face was suddenly serious as he spoke to Xiao Yan in a deep voice.

    ¡°Even the strength of all the Elders are unable to achieve the result of suppressing it. I merely possess the strength of a small Dou Ling, what use would I be?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s faced was immediately stunned. He muttered a reply when he heard these words from Elder Su Qian which actually intended for him to act.

    ¡°Ke ke, the you who possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is someone that one cannot measure based on ordinary strength.¡± Su Qingughed and immediately spoke, ¡°You need not be afraid either. It is not yet certain whether we will let you act. It is just that I am searching for an additional path in the event the worst case scenario urs in the future. At that time, I will naturally not force you if you are helpless to do anything.¡±

    Xiao Yan could only smile bitterly and nod his head when Su Qian spoke in such a manner. He said, ¡°Alright, I will do my best at that time.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, These words of yours do indeed leave me assured.¡± Su Qian smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s bitterly smiling face. He added, ¡°The Inner Academy will not mistreat you if you are really able to suppress it. We will let you be satisfied with anything that you want, regardless of whether it is Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, medicinal forms, etc.¡±

    ¡°I want the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Can you just give it to me?¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. However, his face acted surprised as he hurriedly nodded his head.

    ¡°Currently the tower is starting to calm down, but there are many other efforts required to take care of the aftermath. I shall not continue to hold you here.¡± Su Qing smiled and said, ¡°Additionally, there is still another four days to the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. You should work harder. You gain quite the great benefits if you are able to enter the top ten.¡±

    ¡°The top ten are all people at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. How can I enter with my strength of someone who has just entered the Dou Ling ss?¡± Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly and replied.

    ¡°You cunning little fellow. Don¡¯t give me that confused look. I know very well just what your strength is like. Although there is quite some difficulty for you to beat Liu Qing and the others, other than Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, Yan Hao, and a couple of countable people, I¡¯m afraid that the remaining people would have difficulty contending with you in a true fight.¡± Su Qian shook his head andughed with a clear voice, ¡°Moreover, you may have indeed advanced to the Dou Ling ss for less than two months, but during this short period of time you have leaped to the level of a three star Dou Ling. This speed is something that even leaves me somewhat stunned.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled in an embarrassed manner. His heart, however, was quietly shocked. It appeared that quite a bit of information about him was gathered in this old fellow¡¯s hand. With the sharp eyes of thetter, it was likely that the foundation of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had already been more or less guessed by him. Otherwise, Su Qian would not say such words. Moreover, advancing to a three star Dou Ling was something that had happened two days ago when he was undertaking a retreat. It was unexpected that Su Qian was able to see his exact level with just one look.

    ¡°Little fellow, keeping a low profile may be a good thing, but you should not act foolish in front of people who know what is going on. This old me has been in the Inner Academy for many years. What kind of geniuses have I not seen?¡± Su Qian smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s embarrassed manner. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, I also have other matters to do and shall not dy your time. Remember, you must enter into the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, and... the agreement between us.¡±

    The aged face revealed a smile toward Xiao Yan. Su Qian¡¯s body that was suspended in mid-air suddenly began to gradually be paler in a strange manner. A momentter, hepletely disappeared from the air just like a ghost. This kind of strange situation caused Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to feel a chill.

    Xiao Yan let out a breath like he had set down a heavy burden a moment after Su Qian disappeared. He rxed his tightly clenched hand. It was drenched in perspiration, causing him to once again let out a bitter smile. This old man had simply showed himself and randomly conversed with him. Yet, it caused Xiao Yan to act in this manner like he was facing a powerful opponent. The gap between the two of them was really like that of a cloud and mud.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that this person¡¯s strength is actually this strong. From the looks of his aura, it is likely that even Yun Shan cannot bepared to him. He is indeed worthy of being the First Elder of the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh as he muttered in his heart, ¡°The First Elder is already this strong. I really don¡¯t know just how terrifying the strength of the headmaster of the Inner Academy that no one can find. This Inner Academy is really a ce with hidden dragons and tigers.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in this manner within his heart as he leaped down from the top of the tree. After which, he rushed to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ under the gradually darkening sky.

    ...

    The ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition was the most intense and most eye-catchingpetition for the top experts of the entire Jia Nan Academy. The extremely harsh participation condition meant that almost all of the participants were the most outstanding people in the school. Each of them truly possessed an outstanding talent. The top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ in the previous generations had all managed to be well known on the Dou Qi continent. The most useless among them would at the very least dominate an area with the strength of a Dou Wang.

    Although the conditions to enter the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition were extremely harsh, they did not hinder the other students in the Inner Academy from wildly pursuing it. Just think, the experts one would hardly be able to see were actually grouped together in one ce. The fiery hot fight that unfolded on the stage gave one a carefree and delightful feeling. This kind of situation had an attraction to the other students that did not lose to the crazed feeling of a man who had abstained for a couple of years and suddenly saw a naked beauty disyed in front of him.

    Hence, during this period of time when the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition was approaching, the atmosphere within the Inner Academy had gradually soared. The topic of conversation everywhere circled around the Grand Competition. Moreover, as the time approached, thest thirty names on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ repeatedly changed. Those fellows who usually tolerated and did not erupt had totally erupted at this moment. They wildly charged at the students on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ who possessed a golden ticket to thepetition.

    However, no matter how the Inner Academy rolled and flipped, no one dared issue a challenge letter to Xiao Yan after the fights on the fighting stage thest time. Therefore, Xiao Yan was actually able to enjoy an extremely rare idle time during these final few days. This caused him, who was used to being pressed for time, to feel a little uneasy.

    The four days slowly arrived under the anticipation of a countless number of people within the Inner Academy.

    When the first ray of morning sunlight scattered down on the morning of the fourth day, an old ¡®gong¡¯ quietly sounded from the deep region of the Inner Academy and immediately spread throughout its entire boundary.

    The instant the ¡®gong¡¯ sounded, numerous people with different appearances from different parts of the Inner Academy with extremely powerful auras, suddenly opened their tightly shut eyes. A glow that contained a fiery hot fighting intent swiftly soared under the old ¡®gong¡¯ sound!

    A ck-robed young man who was sitting cross-legged on a bed in a room gradually opened his dark-ck eyes. He waved his hand and an enormous ck shadow shed and appeared. The enormous body of the ruler cut across the air and carried the whining rushing wind sound. Finally, it was sheathed on his back in a nted manner.

    The ck-robed, young man gently patted the heavy ruler on his back. He turned his head slightly and his gaze was thrown out of the window. He sensed powerful auras that suddenly rose all over the Inner Academy at this instant. The corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into a slight smile. A boiling hot fighting intent surged within him.

    ¡°I, Xiao Yan, shall reserve one spot among the top ten...¡±

 Chapter 553

    <strong><u>Chapter 553: Enemies Often Cross Each Other¡¯s Paths</u></strong>

    The middle stadium that was in thergest area of the Inner Academy was usually not open to the public. It would only be open when the Inner Academy organized apetition. As the hottest ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition, this would naturally be the ce where thepetition would be conducted.

    Of course, the area where the stadium in the middle was located was extremelyrge. However, it was still filled by the countless numbers of ck masses of human heads. At a nce, the bustling crowd carried a noisiness that spread all around. Finally, they converged together and rushed to the stands.

    Of course, therge group Xiao Yan was with was somewhat stunned when they arrived and eyed the human wall that was squeezed very tightly. However, it was fortunate that thepetitors had a special tunnel. Borrowing Xiao Yan¡¯s glory, Xun Er and the others avoided the trouble of having to be squeezed. They used the special tunnel that was guarded by the instructors and entered a high tform with quite a good view.

    Xiao Yan stood on a high tform as his gaze swept below. They could see that the spacious arena was evenly divided into five tforms. Clearly, this should be thepetition ground this time around.

    Xiao Yan leaned on a guardrail. He looked down on the entire open ground from high above. Hearing the waves of noises that sounded from the ordinary viewing gallery below, the deep regions of his eyes became fiery hot. Thispetition basically represented the fight between the most outstanding students within the Inner Academy. The geniuses that had been gathered from all over the continent were extremely haughty people, who wanted to stand out in this Grand Competition. If one did not have some foundation, it was likely that one would only be other people¡¯s stepping stone.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan ge-ge, this Grand Competition is of a much higher standardpared to the Outer Academy Qualifying Competition back then.¡± Xun Er stood by the side with her hand holding the guardrail. Her lovely body was wrapped in green clothes and revealed her nice curves. She turned her head toward Xiao Yan and smiled as she spoke to him.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He stretched his waistzily and randomly said, ¡°This Inner Academy is originally the ce where geniuses gather. There are naturally no ordinary people able to enter the top fifty in this pile of geniuses. Even I have to go all out in this Grand Competition. Otherwise, it will really be somewhat impossible to enter the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge can definitely do it.¡± Xun Er gave a shallow smile. That elegant and beautiful face, however, was filled with an even richer confidence than even Xiao Yan himself felt.

    ¡°It is still not certain whether I can or cannot. However, even if a lion wants to fight a rabbit, it must use all its strength. Now that I am faced with a group of opponents that are around the same strength as me, I will naturally have to disy all my tactics.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nced at Xun Er as he continued, ¡°However, if you wanted to, it would not be too difficult for you to enter the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. If you disy all your tactics, I¡¯m afraid that you would be able to contend with Liu Qing and the others.¡±

    Xun Er smiled without speaking. She had seldom revealed her true strength. However, if one were to look down on her because of this, it was likely that one would pay a hefty price. The mysteriousness of this girl and the degree of her hidden trump cards were something that even Xiao Yan could notpare with.

    ¡£

    ¡°She has the strength, but refuses to participate. It is really a waste of opportunity.¡± Wu Hao smacked his mouth as he spoke with a somewhat painful heart. Giving up this opportunity to fight with these experts was definitely a hideous unforgivable crime in his eyes.

    ¡°I heard that you have also leaped into the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ two days ago?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Wu Hao. This fellow¡¯s strength may stop at the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss. However, if he were topletely unleash his strength, Xiao Yan understood that it would not be possible for Wu Hao to be easily defeated even if the opponent was an ordinary one or two star Dou Ling.

    ¡°He he, 41st. It is a full ten ces below you. Hopefully, we will not meet right at the start of the Grand Competition.¡± Wu Haoughed and spoke. He revealed some pride on his face. He had entered the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ after having only entered the Inner Academy half a year ago. Although this rank was not considered high on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, such an achievement could already be considered very outstanding. Of course, there was still some gap when he waspared with Xiao Yan. However, Wu Hao himself was already extremely satisfied. After all, he was the only one who knew just how much effort and perspiration he had put in to obtain this rank.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His heart was also a little surprised. This fellow¡¯s talent was indeed extraordinary. If he didn¡¯t have the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ and the help of various medicinal pills, it was likely that the achievements he would have currently achieved would not be much higher than Wu Hao.

    Xiao Yan continued to converse with Wu Hao for awhile. He did not continue being entangled on this topic. Turning his head around, his gaze swept all around him, only to discover that there were already quite a number of people had appeared on this high tform. The students who were able to enter this ce were mostly thepetitors of the Grand Competition. The others like Xun Er and the rest were incidentally brought up to this ce by thepetitors.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s turning gaze suddenly paused on an icydy who had bright silver hair and a dress that matched it. He was slightly startled. His gaze moved a little and discovered Lin Xiuya, Yan Hao, and the others by Han Yue¡¯s side. It appeared that they were inseparable ever since the few of them had looked for the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ in the deep mountains back then.

    The gazes of Lin Xiuya and the others were returned when Xiao Yan discovered them. The few gazes looked at one another and smiled.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan, I hope that we will not collide together at the start of the Grand Competition. It would really be a little embarrassing if that were to be the case.¡± With Lin Xiuya¡¯s aura, his existence was basically that of a main character no matter where he was. Therefore, numerous gazes that contained various emotions shot over from the surroundings of the high tform turned toward Xiao Yan upon hearing theughter.

    ¡°Senior Lin is the second on the strong ranking. Other than Zi Yan, the number of people who can contend with you can be counted on one hand. If we were to meet at the start of thepetition, it can only be said that Xiao Yan is unlucky.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly and replied.

    ¡°That may not be the case. I am also extremely fearful of that speed of yours.¡± Lin Xiuya appeared to give a faint unsmiling smile as he spoke. Having witnessed the frightening speed that Xiao Yan had disyed when he rescued Han Yue back then, he would naturally not underestimate this junior who kept a low profile and appeared to be harmless to both humans and animals.

    Lin Xiuya did not lower his voice. Hence, some of thepetitors around them were startled upon hearing it. Lin Xiuya had actually spoken in this manner despite his strength. Was the speed of this Xiao Yan really that frightening?

    Xiao Yan ignored these surprised gazes around him. He smiled at Lin Xiuya and immediately ceased pausing on this topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we have made another trip to the deep mountains these few days.¡± Lin Xiuya suddenly opened his mouth and spoke after conversing with Xiao Yan for awhile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped without leaving a trace. His expression did not change as he smiled and asked, ¡°Oh? Is that so? How is it? Did you get what you wish for?¡±

    ¡°What else can happen? That beast is currently bing increasingly abnormal. It was still alright thest time. When we met this time, it had unknowingly be crazy. It awoke its wild violent bloodline the moment we met. If it were not for the fact that we fled quickly, I¡¯m afraid that we would not even be able to participate in this Grand Competition.¡± Yan Hao by the side rolled his eyes and cursed with great dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Yan heart quietly sighed in relief. On the surface, however, heforted, ¡°Just forget about it if you cannot obtain it. In any case, as long as you enter the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, you will be able to enter the lowest level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ and receive that so called Essence Heart me to refine your body. At that time, I think that you will all be able to borrow its strength to step into the Dou Wang ss.¡±

    Ugh, hopefully. The refinement of one¡¯s body by the ¡®Heart me¡¯ may be called a safe passage into the Dou Wang ss. However, it does have quite the failure rate. It is good if it seeds. If it ends up in failure... although my current distance to the Dou Wang level is merely just a step, this single step may be something that cannot be broken through even in five or ten years if there is no opportunity.¡± Lin Xiuya helplessly shook his head as he spoke.

    The Dou Wang ss. The true ss of the strong on the continent. Dou Ling could basically be found all over the continent. Only after truly advancing to a Dou Wang would one be able to separate themselves from the masses and enter the line-up of the strong on the continent.

    Xiao Yan was extremely clear about this point. He simrly understood the gap between a Dou Ling and a Dou Wang. Therefore, he was unable to find anyforting words when he saw the anxiety of Lin Xiuya and the others. After all, there were quite a number of people on the continent who had been stopped for five to ten years without progressing...

    ¡°Ke ke, I am really a pessimistic person.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed softly when he saw the atmosphere which had be gloomy. His slightly knit brows also became rxed as he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I heard that you havee into conflict with Liu Qing¡¯s group in the tower again? Hee hee. In that case, you should be a little careful. Liu Qing¡¯s group has quite a number of names on the strong ranking. You should be a little cautious if you were to meet them in thepetition. Although there is the rule that one is not allowed to take another person¡¯s life in this Grand Competition, the knives and swords don¡¯t have eyes...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and was just about to nod when he suddenly sensed that the high tform had be much quieter than before. Immediately, he turned his head around after sensing something. His eyes instantly became slightly narrowed when his gaze swept across arge group of people entering from the entrance.

    The group of people walked onto the tall tform. The people along the way began to move aside in an extremely tactful manner. The leader of the group was a simply dressed man. He had a strong build. His thick eyebrows were raised like swords and his masculine face which appeared naturally mighty carried a sharp aura.

    This aura was basically something that almost no one in the Inner Academy did not recognize. Who else would it be but that Tyrant Spear Liu Qing?

    Behind Liu Qing was Liu Fei, who had some conflict with Xiao Yan, and Yao Sheng. At this moment, the two of them had clearly noticed Xiao Yan and the others. Their resentful, dark, cold gazes were immediately thrown over at the same time.

    Xiao Yan merely raised his brows slightly in the face of the gazes of these two people. He exchanged nces with Lin Xiuya, Yan Hao, and the others by the side and smiled slightly.

    As Liu Qing walked straight toward Xiao Yan and Lin Xiuya, the voices on the tall tform gradually became much quieter. Numerous gazes were thrown toward both parties. These two groups appeared to represent the strongest two factions within the Inner Academy. Normally, they would avoid each other due to various reasons. Today, however, they actually collided face to face due to the imminent Grand Competition. It must be said... enemies often cross each other¡¯s paths.

 Chapter 554

    <strong><u>Chapter 554: Tit for Tat</u></strong>

    Under the much more solidified atmosphere, Liu Qing and the rest slowly stopped in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The former nced at Xiao Yan, Liu Xiuya, and the rest before speaking indifferently, ¡°We have finally met. I have waited for the arrival of this day for a long time.¡±

    Xiao Yan would naturally not foolishly reply to Liu Qing¡¯s words. Everyone in the Inner Academy knew that Liu Qing¡¯s opponent was Lin Xiuya. With the exception of Zi Yan, the little monster who rode over them, there was hardly anyone who had the qualification to be viewed seriously by Liu Qing. Even Yan Hao, who was ranked fourth still felt some fear deep in his heart despite usually not showing the slightest sign of being afraid of Liu Qing.

    ¡°Hopefully, your luck will be better this time around.¡± Lin Xiuya returned the indifferent smile. Although his body size was basically one entire girth smaller than Liu Qing¡¯s, that special aura of his caused him to not have the slightest sign of being eclipsed in front of Liu Qing with hisrge frame.

    Although the conversation between the two was simple, it was filled with a tit for a tat feeling that was difficult to hide. As long time rivals, these two people werepared with each other all the time. The fight back when Liu Qing was defeated by Lin Xiuya was because of a slight vulnerability. Therefore, he bore a grudge in his heart over this matter. However, he did not search for Lin Xiuya topete with despite his strength having soared these couple of years. Back then, he had lost to Lin Xiuya on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. Now, he needed to obtain a victory in this ce! One sharpens one¡¯s sword for ten years. For this match, Liu Qing had shook off an unknown amount of perspiration, endured the feeling of loneliness, and only tasted the bitterness of training...

    The atmosphere on the high tform was extremely quiet as the two of them spoke. Although those who were able to arrive at this high tform were all strong people at the peak of the Inner Academy, the hearts of all these proud people felt varying degrees of respect toward these two people whether they wanted to admit it or not. Strength was honored. This was a conventional rule that existed everywhere on the Dou Qi continent.

    The two gazes intertwined in mid-air. There appeared to be essence-like sparks surfacing. The tense atmosphere was maintained between them. From the looks of this situation, it appeared that they would end up physically attacking each other the moment a disagreement arose.

    Of course, Xiao Yan was not too worried about this. The two of them were not extremely impatient people. Although this Liu Qing looked extremely boorish, from the looks of how he was able to endure until today after being defeated by Lin Xiuya, one could see his disposition. Therefore, something that was simr to fighting on the spot would have difficulty urring between these two extremely calm people.

    Xiao Yan gaze moved randomly, only to suddenly see the green-faced Liu Fei behind Liu Qing. He lifted his brows, only to realize that her gaze was locked on Xun Er by the side. Clearly, that p that Xun Er had given her in public had left her a deep memory.

    Xun Er appeared to have felt nothing when faced with the vicious gaze of Liu Fei. A pair of pretty eyes paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. At this moment, a thread of faint golden-colored warm sunlight coincidentally scattered down, leaving behind a golden-colored glow on Xun Er¡¯s tender, exquisite, pretty face. Her long eyshes shook under the sunlight. It was obscure, like an illusion. At this moment, this pretty scene was something that even Liu Fei, who had a good appearance, felt jealous about in her heart.

    This pretty appearance was also absorbed into the eyes of Yao Sheng behind Liu Qing. His heart trembled slightly. Immediately, he felt a pain on his hand as a weak icy-cold voice was transmitted over, ¡°Hmph. This is that girl who pped back then. You must help me vent my anger if you want me to give you a chance!¡±

    The skin on Yao Sheng¡¯s face twitched. His eyes changed rapidly for awhile before finally throwing his dark and cold gaze onto Xiao Yan. Taking a slow step forward, he gave a superficial smile and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you should manage your woman properly. Otherwise, you might suffer a little more.¡±

    Yao Sheng¡¯s words were clearly targeted at Xiao Yan. Hence, the expressions of Wu Hao, Hu Jia, and the others behind Xiao Yan immediately changed after hearing this. Their gazes were looking at him furiously.

    This provocative words that Yao Sheng had suddenly spoken also caused Liu Qing to frown slightly by the side. However, he did not say anything. He clearly understood that Yao Sheng was speaking out for the p Liu Fei endured. As Liu Fei¡¯s older cousin brother, he was naturally unable to say anything.

    Liu Qing gaze nced at the calm face of Xun Er behind Xiao Yan. He appeared to have sensed something and his feet took a horizontal step to his left and once again protected Liu Fei behind him. He had witnessed Xun Er¡¯s ghost-like agility in the fighting arena back then. Hence, he did not dare to slight her too much now. He could perhaps say that he was caught off-guard if he allowed Liu Fei to be beaten once under his eyes. However, other people might form some doubts about his strength if this happened a second time.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyelids. He eyed the dark, cold face of Yao Sheng and extended his hand to grab the delicate hand of Xun Er beside him. As he lifted his gaze to look at Yao Sheng, he said with a faint smile, ¡°We are not allowed to fight here. I will help you get back at them when we meet in thepetition.¡± The smile had a coldness that was not hidden.

    Xun Er¡¯s vaguely visible golden-colored glow was swiftly extinguished after being grabbed by Xiao Yan. She knit her eyebrows slightly, but did not say anything. All she did was take a step back as her intelligent eyes gently swept over Yao Sheng on the opposite side. Her slight smile also hid some icy coldness.

    Seeing Xun Er withdraw, Liu Qing, whose Dou Qi was slowly flowing in his body, finally sighed in relief. However, his gaze was still focused on the quiet Xun Er. With his experience thest time around, he did not know when thetter would once again erupt and beat someone up.

    ¡°You are right. We will get back everything once we meet on thepetition. Otherwise, some new students might well really rise to the heavens.¡± Yao Sheng also darkly nodded under Xiao Yan¡¯s ice-cold smile. There was a rich amount of hatred in him.

    ¡°Alright, stop saying all this nonsense.¡± Liu Qing, who had sensed that the atmosphere was bing increasingly tense by the side frowned slightly. His deep voice broke the increasingly colder gaze of both parties. With a wave of his hand at Lin Xiuya and the rest, he immediately turned around and headed toward the seating area on the high tform.

    ¡°I want to see just what face you will have to arrogantly walking around the Inner Academy after thepetition is over. It looks like those new people who don¡¯t know the rules must receive some vicious ps before they know what rules are called.¡± Yao Sheng left behind these harsh words with a soft voice and a cold smile when his dark, cold face passed by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was so calm that there was not the slightest surge on it as he eyed Yao Sheng who had turned around and left. A cold smile slowly lifted on the corner of his mouth. Yao Sheng¡¯s repeated provocation hadpletely aroused the viciousness in his heart.

    ¡°Hopefully, you will not meet me in thepetition. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will give you a fatal blow.¡± Xiao Yan slowly twisted his head as he softly spoke in a manner that suggested nothing had happened.

    ¡°Kill him. That bastard is too arrogant.¡± Wu Hao viciously waved his hand and scolded. Hu Jia at his side also continued to nod her head. It appeared that she was really unhappy at this sissy fellow.

    ¡°Ke ke, I didn¡¯t think that you had a grudge with this fellow.¡± Lin Xiuya turned around and gave Xiao Yan a smile as he mockingly continued, ¡±However, it is also not totally unexpected. Junior Xun Er pped Liu Fei. In order to please her, Yao Sheng would naturallye and find trouble with you. Due to his status, it is difficult for him to make things difficult for a girl. Hence, he has shifted his resentment to you. From the looks of his expression earlier, it is likely that he will not hold anything back if you were to really meet him in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°You should be a little careful. That fellow¡¯s Dou Qi is a little unusual. He practices water affinity Dou Qi. It is rumored that he was identally bitten by a poisonous being called the ¡®Bone Eroding Dark Scorpion¡¯. Not only did he not die because of it, but he had also identally merged the poison into his Dou Qi. When he fights with others, the poison coborates with the lingering gentleness of the water affinity Dou Qi and quietlybines with his Dou Qi to prate the other party¡¯s body. If it is not expelled in time, that person will die within less than a day.¡± Lin Xiuyaughingly said. It was not known whether it was intentional or not, but he had revealed all of the foundation of Yao Sheng in his words.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. He cupped his hands toward Lin Xiuya and smiled as he said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Although Xiao Yan did not need to fear Yao Sheng¡¯s Dou Qi, that had merged with poison liquid, with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ protecting his body, Xiao Yan would naturally ept Lin Xiuya¡¯s good intention.

    ¡°I also see that fellow as an eyesore. However, he usually behaves very satisfactory in front of me. Therefore, I cannot find an excuse to teach him a lesson. If you are really able to meet him in thepetition, you can help me give him another punch in passing.¡± Lin Xiuya spoke in a joking manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. However, heughed coldly in his heart, ¡°Won¡¯t he be let off too lightly if it is just ordinary physical pain?¡± One must viciously tear out a wound that was dripping with blood when faced with this kind of person with a cheap skin. Only then would he retain a fresh memory.

    The atmosphere of the high tform had once again be vibrant once Liu Qing¡¯s group left. As time gradually flowed, the number of people on the high tform also increased. As he gazed down, Xiao Yan was a little surprised to find that those seats below werepletely filled at this moment. Therge ck mass of human heads caused people¡¯s eyes to be dazzled.

    ¡°Gong!¡±

    An ancient ¡®gong¡¯ sound suddenly reverberated through the iparably noisy stadium and it resounded without disappearing within the ce. Under the sound of this ¡®gong¡¯, the noisiness also slowly declined until it finallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sound of the ¡®gong¡¯ quietly fell and a loud rushing wind sound suddenly appeared in the sky. Everyone raised their heads and they could merely see some vague figures that shed and disappeared. Their gazes immediately lowered, only to see dozens of old human figures had unknowingly appeared in the special seats on a tall tform.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across these old figures. Most of them were the familiar Elders within the academy. The ck-robed, old man with the white beard and hair in the middle was surprisingly the First Elder, Su Qian.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that even he has made an appearance. It appears that the Inner Academy views this ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition very seriously.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered.

    Su Qian slowly walked forward. His hand appeared to virtually press on the air. The entire stadium immediately quieted until all that was left were numerous breathing sounds. His gaze slowly swept across the entire ce before finally stopping on the body of a ck-robed young man who was leaning on the guardrail. A faint smile spilled from his eyes. After which, an old low voice sounded beside the ears of everyone present.

    ¡°Those with a ce on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, please enter the arena!¡±

    As Su Qian¡¯s voice fell, one could immediately see the human figures on the tall tform shing and moving. Numerous human figures drew an arc through the air as they steadilynded in the arena. They raised their heads and observed the countless number of human heads around them. A wave of fiery fighting intent soared quietly.

    The true Grand Competition was about to ensue!

 Chapter 555

    <strong><u>Chapter 555: Determining One¡¯s Opponent</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A human figure that was like a ck-colored metal pagoda carried a sharp rushing wind sound as his feet heavilynded on the ground. In an instant, the dark-ck ground made of special material quietly formed a few tiny crack lines spreading from the spot where his feetnded. Moreover, the instant hended, the dozens ofpetitors on the arena clearly sensed the ground shaking viciously. Immediately, they threw surprised gazes at that ck shadow. Only when their gaze took in who that person was did theye to a sudden understanding.

    Tyrant Spear Liu Qing. It was likely that he was the only one who possessed such a sharp overbearing brute strength.

    The moment Liu Qingnded, his body was as straight as the body of a spear, not even bending a little. The ck-colored heavy spear on his back was as tall as him and faintly a thick, heavy aura seeped out of it.

    Liu Qing suddenly raised his head afternding on the ground. His gaze was thrown at a certain spot at the tall tform, and it was filled with a hot fighting intent. The ce that the gaze was thrown to was the expected Lin Xiuya!

    The gazes of the entire ce followed Liu Qing¡¯s sight and moved. Finally, they stopped at Lin Xiuya¡¯s body. They sensed the sharp head-to-head aura of both parties and a great anticipation was felt in their hearts. They did not know just who would emerge victorious when the true two experts at the peak of the Inner Academy were to fight.

    Lin Xiuya gave a faint smile when faced with the gazes of everyone present. He cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan a short distance away and immediately pressed his toes gently on the ground. His body was like a falling piece of lead as he shed off the tall tform. A pale-green-colored tornado immediately took shape under his feet. Finally, he appeared to be walking down a flight of stairs. Each time his foot descended, it would appear like it was stepping on some kind of invisible stairs. This scene appeared to be somewhat like the realm of walking through the air. Such a skill undoubtedly caused a cheer to erupt in the stadium. All of them knew that even if it was an elite Dou Wang, he would need to borrow the force of Dou Qi wings in order to remain in the air. Something like this scene of appearing to not borrow any force to walk as though one was walking on t ground would at least require the strength of a Dou Huang in order to be achieved.

    Even some of those Elders on that high tform nodded their heads slightly upon eyeing this skill that Lin Xiuya had revealed. With their sight, they were naturally able to see that the former did not truly appear to be walking on t ground. Instead, he borrowed the wind affinity of his Dou Qi to form an invisiblending spot under his feet. It could not remain for long but even if this was the case, it was something that required an exquisite control of one¡¯s Dou Qi. With Lin Xiuya¡¯s current strength, being able to perform at such a level was already very astonishing.

    Under the shocked gazes of the entire ce, Lin Xiuya slowly walked down through the air. His feet gentlynded on the ground and he immediately stood with his hands behind him. His body appeared elegant. At this moment, there were already quite a number of female students in the surrounding area who had eyes that were emitting stars.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    Just as everyone was drunk from the scene of Lin Xiuya stepping on empty space earlier, the sound of low, deep thunder suddenly roared through the air. Some people hurriedly raised their heads. However, other than the sh of a silver glow, which disappeared immediately in their eyes, they did not actually discover anything else. Only when their gazes shot all over the ce did some sharp-eyed people discover that there was an additional ck-robed human figure that had appeared in the arena.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? This fellow¡¯s speed... is really fast.¡± Currently, all the students in the Inner Academy were already familiar with Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. Additionally, that signature Heavy Xuan Ruler also revealed his identity. In an instant, low surprised voices sounded one after another.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance was not as heavy or beautiful as the previous two, but in the eyes of those people with true strength it did not lose to Liu Qing or Lin Xiuya. After all, that kind of speed was indeed so fast that it was somewhat terrifying...

    Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and a few others in the arena turned their heads and threw their gazes to the quiet, ck-robed, young man. An extremely obscure, shallow fear shed across their eyes. This kind of speed was something that even they had to view seriously. Additionally, other than one or two of them, many of them knew in their hearts that even if they were to disy all their strength, it was likely that they would not be able to achieve this kind of speed.

    ¡°The speed of this little fellow would likely have difficulty finding many people in the Dou Ling ss who can match up with him. Moreover, from the looks of his agility technique, it still appears somewhat tender. He should have just reached initial mastery. I really don¡¯t know just how terrifying it will be once he practices it to its pinnacle point.¡± On the tall tform, Elder Hao, who had quite a good rtionship with Xiao Yan, fondled his beard and praised sincerely.

    ¡°The ss of the agility technique that he is practicing is not low. Otherwise, it would definitely be impossible to achieve such an effect.¡± An Elder nodded his head, and had faintly guessed some clues.

    First Elder Su Qian stood indifferently on the spot. The somewhat familiar roar of thunder shed in his mind. A momentter, he appeared to have remembered something and his eyes instantly narrowed. His heart was somewhat surprised as he muttered, ¡°How could this little fellow possess such an agility technique? This is a secret by the ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ that isn¡¯t given to others. If those fellows were to discover this in the future, I¡¯m afraid that some entanglement would be unavoidable.¡±

    If Xiao Yan knew that Elder Su was able to recognise his Dou Technique at a nce, it was likely that he would be extremely stunned, feeling that the eyes of this old fellow were a little too sharp.

    Not long after Xiao Yan and the other two entered the arena, a white-clothed little girl slowly followed the stairs and climbed up from a certain spot under the stage. After which, under the countless number of stunned gazes, she walked to the front of the group. Her mouth appeared to be chewing something as she looked in all directions. She smiled immediately when she saw Xiao Yan, revealing her cute orderly little fangs.

    Not many people in the Inner Academy knew about Zi Yan¡¯s identity. Perhaps, only just the people on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ and some older students knew about her. For those new students who hade in a littleter, they had never heard of this name. After all, the former did not frequently show her face in the Inner Academy. Moreover, no one dared to challenge her. Hence, this resulted in the people of the Inner Academy only knowing Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and the others, but they did not know that the first ce on the ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ the person who rode over them, was actually such a cute little girl.

    Waves of private conversations sounded from the surrounding viewing gallery. However, the expressions of some of thepetitors had turned a little unnatural. Other than those who had squeezed into the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ during this recent period of time, fear shed across the faces of most of the rest of the people. The reaction of these people caused everyone in the stadium to feel at a loss.

    Zi Yan was toozy to bother about the gazes around her. Her mouth repeatedly chewed the Danwans that Xiao Yan had refined for her. Herid back manner did not appear to have the pressure that came with the approaching Grand Competition... if it was two years ago, there were indeed some opponents in this Inner Academy who could fight with her. Now, however, those elites had already graduated and left. As time flowed by, she had be the student who had remained in the Inner Academy for the longest time with the appearance of a little girl. Uh, although this student was a little strange...

    Therefore, with Zi Yan¡¯s current abnormal brute strength, it was likely that even Liu Qing and the rest would have difficulty contending with her. This little fellow had already be an existence on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ that exceededmon sense.

    ¡°Cough!¡± A faint coughing sound that contained Dou Qi sounded beside the ears of everyone. Immediately, the private conversations began to soften. A momentter, theypletely disappeared. Numerous gazes were lifted as they eyed the ck-robed Elder in the middle of the tall tform. Their gazes were filled with respect and fear. As the First Elder whose strength and authority in the Inner Academy was merely below that of the mysterious headmaster, even an ordinary Elder maintained respect toward him, much less these students.

    ¡°Since everyone is already here, the Grand Competition can begin.¡± Su Qian said with a faint smile, ¡°However, I would like to give a reminder before the start of thepetition. Although the Inner Academy has an open-minded culture, I still hope that everyone can do their best not to unleash a fatal blow in thispetition. All of you are still students, and this is not the a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ where people eat one another. Although the Inner Academy has a somewhat bloody ce like the Fighting Arena, its original intention is to train all of you and not to let all of you fight to the death. Therefore, everyone should gauge your strength when you strike.¡±

    Some of thepetitors nodded slightly when they heard Su Qian¡¯s words. However, most of them maintained a nonmittal attitude. In this kind ofpetition who would not go all out in order to enter the top ten? When one went all out, one would have difficulty controlling one¡¯s strength. It was inevitable that idents would ur.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze swept over the faces of thepetitors and helplessly shook his head. The atmosphere of the Inner Academy had gradually be fiercer recently. Those novices who did not know how to go all out and kill in the Fighting Arena had also grown into vicious wolves of the grasnd with extremely rich fighting experience. It was a little difficult to contain their ferociousness at this moment.

    ¡°The rules are the same as they were in the past. Opponents are determined by drawing lots.¡± Seeing that his words did not have much of an effect, Su Qian also ceased to speak any more unnecessary words and instead spoke in a deep voice.

    The moment the words sounded, he waved his sleeves gently. Immediately, a ck cloth that was not far in front of them drifted down, revealing a rock table under it. There was arge wooden cylinder on the rock table which contained quite a number of bamboo sticks.

    ¡°The cylinder contains twenty-five sticks with a blue bottom and twenty-five sticks with a red one. The numbers are all from one to twenty five. If you were to pick a stick with a blue bottom containing the number twelve, your opponent would be the person who holds the stick with a red bottom with the number twelve.¡± Su Qian summarized the rules of the lot picking once. This thing was not veryplicated, therefore, those students who had experienced this for the first time could also understand.

    ¡°Alright, let the lot picking begin!¡±

    Thepetitors orderly walked to the rock table one at a time and picked a bamboo stick from within the cylinder. They read out their number in front of everyone before withdrawing.

    Xiao Yan was not anxious to pick a lot. He stood in the same spot and suddenly frowned slightly. Tilting his head slightly, his gaze swept over the ce behind him and coincidentally saw a vicious gaze. From his appearance, that person was actually Bai Cheng who had been defeated by him back then. This matter of his seemed like he was still bearing a grudge in his heart. Moreover, this hatred also had some dissatisfaction. Perhaps he was simr to everyone else in thinking that the reason that he had been defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands was because of the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s face shook a little when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze being thrown over. He strode forward and walked to the side of the rock table. He groped a little before picking up a bamboo stick with a red bottom. With a deep voice, he read, ¡°Red bottom, fifteen.¡± Once he read it out, he withdrew to one side and continued to use a vicious gaze to stare at Xiao Yan. He viciously cursed in his heart, ¡°It would be best that you end up picking a bamboo stick with the same number as Liu Qing!¡±

    Under Bai Cheng¡¯s curse, Xiao Yan finally slowly walked to the rock table. He randomly picked out a stick with a red bottom. He was initially a little startled when he swept the bottom with his gaze. A yful feeling immediately surfaced on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Blue bottom... fifteen.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. His gaze was slowly lifted as he saw the cold smile on Bai Cheng¡¯s face abruptly stiffen.

 Chapter 556

    <strong><u>Chapter 556: The Start of the Grand Competition</u></strong>

    The moment Xiao Yan reported his number, Bai Cheng¡¯s expression immediately stiffened. On top of it stiffening, there was even an additional paleness.

    Bai Cheng had bore a grudge for Xiao Yan ever since he had been defeated by his hands, and he had been ming his defeat on the matter of Xiao Yan swallowing the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯; perhaps this was because he did not want to admit to the true reason for losing. However, at this instant, an extremely faint fear rose in his heart. It appeared that although he was unwilling to admit it with his mouth, but in a deep region of his heart he did indeed feel a fear toward Xiao Yan.

    Bai Cheng tightened his grip on the bamboo stick in his hand and eyed the yful smile that hung on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His face twitched a little as he lowered his eyes. That gaze was like he had grabbed a ravenous wolf with his hand. Dammit, even if I have to go all out this time around, I won¡¯t give you the opportunity to ce in a top ten position on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    Xiao Yan calmly eyed Bai Cheng who had lowered his head. He yed with the bamboo stick in his hand, but was not too worried in his heart. Back then, when he was only a one star Dou Ling, he had been able to defeat Bai Cheng. Now that his strength had advanced quite a little, he no longer needed to do something like tire himself out from expending too much effort which he did thest time.

    After Xiao Yan, there were some people who continued to pick the bamboo sticks. Among them, Wu Hao¡¯s opponent was a one star Dou Ling that was ranked 43rd on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. This kind of strength could only be considered to be at the back of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Although Wu Hao¡¯s strength was merely at the peak of the Da Dou Shi ss, his chances of victory were quite great if he went all out. From the looks of his smiling appearance, it was clear that he was rejoicing at his luck.

    After the finalpetitor picked his lot under everyone¡¯s gaze, the order of the matches in the arena had mostly been settled. The number of dispirited people with helpless looks on their faces was notcking. This was because their opponents were those experts who were ranked at the top of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Among them, a fellow who had reached the strength of a four star Dou Ling had coincidentally picked a number that was the same as Liu Qing. The instant the number had been read out, this fellow¡¯s expression immediately turned ashen. Although his strength could be considered to be at the middle level on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, his chances of victory undoubtedly fell to an insignificant value in the face of a top expert like Liu Qing.

    What was interesting was the opponent of Zi Yan. This fellow was a dark horse that had recently stolen the limelight and entered the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Moreover, from the looks of his manner, he seemed to be a person who only knew how to undertake a retreat and train. This resulted in him not having much knowledge about Zi Yan. Therefore, when he saw that his opponent was actually a little girl, he began to part his mouth andugh disdainfully under some gazes from around him were reserved for looking at an idiot. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan and the others controlled theirughter. Perhaps this fellow would immediately cry until dusk once thepetition began.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the entire ce. When he saw that all thepetitors had figured out their opponents, he nodded slightly. A faint old voice reverberated throughout the stadium, ¡°Since the drawing of lots is over, all of you should return to your seats first. The order of the matches will be drawn in session.¡±

    Once his words sounded, Su Qian¡¯s hand drew a bamboo stick from a cylinder in front of him. He nced at it and said faintly, ¡°Number seven.¡±

    The bodies of two people among thepetitors in the arena suddenly sprang straight up upon hearing the number that Su Qian called.

    ¡°Those people who have the blue and red bamboo stick bottom with the number seven should stay. The others should leave.¡± Su Qian ordered as he waved his hand.

    Everyone immediately rushed out upon hearing Su Qian¡¯s order. Only two people were left.

    The two people in the arena also knew the rules. In the next moment, they swiftly focused their attention. Their faces were tight as faint Dou Qi overflowed from their bodies. Each of them took out their weapons as their gazes sharply gauged their opponent.

    The viewing gallery which had be much quieter eyed the gradually permeating fiery fighting intent in the arena, and private conversations once again broke out. Some of the gazes had also be boiling hot at this moment. The ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition which they had anticipated for a long time finally had its curtain drawn.

    Xiao Yan and Wu Hao returned to the tall tform. The former gaze met with Lin Xuya not far away, exchanging a smile and a nod of their heads.

    ¡°These two fellows are ranked 35th and 38th. Their strength is not too far apart from one another. There will be some anxiety when they fight.¡± Wu Hao eyed the two people in the arena andughed.

    Xiao Yan randomly nodded. His body leaned on the guardrail as his gazezily stayed in the arena.

    ¡°It is unexpected that Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s opponent is actually Bai Cheng again.¡± Xun Er covered her mouth andughed softly.

    ¡°He is just someone who was defeated by me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. His gaze had some unknown feeling to it. Although there were a couple people who would say that his victory over Bai Cheng was because he relied on the help of a medicinal pill, even after he had put up a stage and epted challenges back then, it did not remove the root of the issue. Now that they were going to meet again, he could coincidentally clearly disy his strength for everyone to see in public. If he could defeat Bai Cheng once, then he would be able to defeat him a second time and even a third time!

    ¡°But that fellow appears to hold a grudge against you. Your meeting this time around might really end up in an all out match. Although you are not afraid of him, you should also be careful. In the event that he injures you after going all out, you would be disadvantaged in the matches that follow.¡± Wu Hao frowned and reminded.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His character was originally very cautious. Naturally, he would take precaution against such matters. Whether he was able to enter the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ affected the important matter of whether the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would end up in his hands. Therefore, he adopted an extremely cautious attitude to thispetition, afraid that a simple mistake would ur that would result in a deviation from his ns.

    As the few of them conversed, the two people below had already abruptly collided under the waves of fiery noises from the viewing gallery. Powerful Dou Qi interacted with one another, erupting with waves of low, deep explosive sounds. As the human figures shed, a clear metal sound repeatedly appeared and sparks shed out. From the start of the fight, the warmup was omitted and they entered into a true all out fight.

    One of the two people in the arena was of the fire affinity Dou Qi while the other was of the wood affinity. Although the strength of thetter was a little stronger, he appeared a little strenuous in his defense of the other party¡¯s attack due to his Dou Qi being suppressed by the other party. The fire affinity Dou Qipetitor was also quite smart. He understood the essence of going all out in one go. As his attacks were unleashed, fiery, hot wind appeared continuously. The pale-red Dou Qi were like clusters of substance-like mes that rose up, drawing numerous arcs through the air and violently hacking toward his opponent. However, under this ferocious and vicious attack from him, that wood affinity Dou Qi student did not show the slightest panic or change in expression. Thetter¡¯s face was calm as he received all the attacks from the opponent. Although he appeared to have fallen into a disadvantage, he did not receive any serious injuries.

    The fight in the arena could barely be considered a high level fight even within the Inner Academy. Hence, the audience in the surrounding viewing gallery was focused on it. Their eyes did not blink as they stared at the two human figures in the arena. Rousing shouts and unified cries were emitted and reverberated unceasingly in the arena.

    Although the fight in the arena was extremely exciting to the students in the viewing gallery, it could only cause Xiao Yan and the others to nod their heads slightly. After all, with their strength being different, it was natural they would view things differently. No matter what they saw, they would look at things from a different point of view.

    ¡°That fire affinity Dou Qi student is about to lose.¡± Xiao Yanzily nced at the fight in the arena before suddenly opening his mouth to speak.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Hao and Wu Jia by the side were a little stunned when they heard this. Currently, that fire affinity Dou Qi fellow basically held theplete advantage in the fight.

    ¡°Although the fire affinity Dou Qi has powerful and vicious attacks, it cannotst very long. It is clear that his opponent¡¯s fighting experience is even richer than him and knows how to dodge and drag things out. Wood affinity Dou Qi may have a weaker attack strength than fire affinity Dou Qi, but it is superior in its endurance. Moreover, it can also automatically heal injuries. If you were to carefully sense things, you would be able to discover that the fire affinity Dou Qi student¡¯s attacks are already bing slower. His opponent, on the other hand, is turning the situation around. From the looks of things, it is likely that the victor will be determined within ten minutes.¡± Xun Er by the side smiled and exined the situation in a soft voice. Her insight was not the least bit weaker than Xiao Yan. From a certain point of view, she was even able to see more urately than Xiao Yan.

    Wu Hao and Hu Jia also became more attentive when they heard Xun Er¡¯s analysis. A momentter, they nodded their heads in surprise. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the smiling face of Xun Er beside him. This little girl looked at things more urately than him. At the very least he was unable to determine that the victor of these two people would be determined within ten minutes.

    Things were exactly as Xun Er had predicted. At the eighth minute, a sudden change urred in the anxiety filled battle. The wood affinity Dou Qi student, who had been passively defending, suddenly unleashed an extremely sharp attack. The pale-green Dou Qi in his hand was like a beam of light as it shot out. Finally, it passed through the defense of the opponent in a lightning fast manner and heavily smashed into his chest. Immediately, that fire affinity Dou Qi student¡¯s face turned pale-white. A mouthful of fresh blood spilled down from the corner of his mouth. His body violently fell out of the arena. By the time he climbed up, he could only hear the roaring thunderp-like apuse throughout the stadium. That face of his was downcast and dissatisfied.

    ¡°The first match is won by He Bu!¡±

    Su Qian indifferently announced the result of the match from the high tform. This match could not be considered as very intense. It was like child¡¯s y to him. There was not much for him to praise.

    As the apuse sounded throughout the stadium, Su Qian leaned gently on the back of his chair. He once again picked up a bamboo stick from the bamboo cylinder. After being slightly startled, he immediately shed out an involuntarily smile as he spoke toward the few Elders by his side, ¡°Looks like we will see a more interesting match than thest one.¡±

    ¡°The second match, number twenty-eight.¡±

    TL: Error on author¡¯s part

    As Su Qian¡¯s voice fell, a human figure suddenly shed up the stage. The person was a man whose face was haughty and arrogant. As the dark horse whose recent limelight had even exceeded that of Xiao Yan¡¯s, he charged into the 33rd position in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ from outside of it. Moreover, this fellow appeared to have let out some arrogant words saying that if he was given five days, he would definitely also triumph over Xiao Yan. This caused quite a number of people to admire his pride. However, Xiao Yan did not give a reply to this. Thetter was busy with his retreat, and did not have the time to be bothered by some fellows who had just be sessful.

    Not long after the man got onto the stage, a little body appeared under everyone¡¯s gaze. The little girl wearing white clothes slowly climbed onto the stage under the snickeringughter in the eyes of Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°Ha ha, little girl, rx. I will definitely hold back!¡± The man could not help butugh as he eyed the white-clothed little girl. He appeared to already be able to see the beautiful scene of him advancing.

    Xiao Yan, Lin Xiu Ya, Liu Qing, and the others on the tall tform wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads in the face of the arrogantughter of that man.

    ¡°This pitiful fellow...¡±

 Chapter 557

    <strong><u>Chapter 557: Bei Ju</u></strong>

    TL: I think that the name Bei Ju (±´‡) is a wordy on the word bei ju (±¯¾ç) meaning tragedy

    Theughter of the man directly caused some of thepetitors on the tall tform, who knew the reality of the situation, to be silent. Even Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and the others could not even guarantee a fifty-percent chance of victory even if they went all out to face Zi Yan. Yet this fellow...

    The man on the stage also sensed that there was something wrong with the gazes around him after he spoke those words. However, he did not know the exact reason for it. The smile on his face stiffened a little as his gaze swept carefully over Zi Yan. How would he be able to see Zi Yan¡¯s baseline with just his strength? In his eyes, he could only sense that thetter¡¯s body did not have very strong Dou Qi flowing. She appeared weak and appeared to be too frail to even receive a blow...

    Zi Yan finally came to the arena under the numerous strange gazes from around. Herrge dark-ck eyes nced at the man as her ten fingers crossed each other. With a gentle push, her bones immediately emitted a cracking sound. She raised her head and eyed First Elder Su Qian and spoke in a proud and old manner, ¡°Hey, old fellow. Can we begin?¡±

    The entire stadium was immediately dumbfounded when these words were emitted. Some of the people who knew Zi Yan¡¯s identity were a little better off. Those who were ignorant had faces that werepletely dull. There was actually someone in the Inner Academy who dared to speak to the First Elder in such a manner? Moreover, Zi Yan¡¯s opponent was also among these dull people.

    Su Qian helplessly shook his head from the tall tform. He really did not have any solution with regards to this yful little fellow. His gaze nced at some of those Elders who were snickering beside him and could only wave his hand as he said, ¡°Begin. Remember, do not take a person¡¯s life!¡±

    Zi Yan cutely shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Rx. One punch. Whether it will result in a serious or minor injury all depends on how well he can resist blows.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±Although the other party was only a little girl, the face of the man on the opposite side could not help but sink after being looked down upon in such a matter in front of so many people. He said in an extremely stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will show mercy just because you are a little girl. Remember my name, Bei Ju!¡±

    Zi Yan immediately swung her pale-purple ponytail as she eyed the man who had disyed a lecturing manner. Her cute clear fangs rubbed against one another. Immediately, her delicate feet were raised slightly andnded abruptly a momentter!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep muffled explosion suddenly sounded when her feetnded. In an instant, a half a foot wide crack line swiftly spread out from Zi Yan¡¯s feet in front of endless shocked gasps. The crack line was like a python that was ambushing the underground. In a short while, it reached the feet of the simrly stunned man who called himself Bei Ju. The crack line extended, and an invisible force shot out. Finally, it smashed heavily toward the two legs of the man.

    Bei Ju also appeared to have sensed something when the crack line had reached his feet. Although a dark shadow and uneasiness had appeared in his heart the instant that Zi Yan had disyed her frightening strength, he was unable to think much at that moment. With a stern cry, powerful Dou Qi immediately erupted violently from his body, forming a gray-white Dou Qi Armor on the surface of his body an instantter.

    Bei Ju¡¯s Dou Qi Armor agglomerated extremely swiftly. Clearly, he also possessed quite a great strength in order to be able to reach this step. However... if something must be med, he could only me his poor luck in meeting Zi Yan, who even Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and the others avoided at any cost.

    With Zi Yan¡¯s strength which wasparable to a Dou Wang, even a mere single strike possessed a strength that could not be underestimated. Hence, even though Bei Ju¡¯s body had Dou Qi Armor protecting him, that tough looking Dou Qi Armor was basicallypletely smashed apart at a withering pace the moment the two came into contact. Moreover, his armorpletely cracked apart in an extremely short time... that ferocious force mercilessly prated the Dou Qi Armor and collided at a spot between Bei Ju¡¯s legs. Therefore... a sharp scream that tore his lungs sounded in the stadium.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    As they watched Bei Ju, who was hugging his lower body while his entire body was curled up on the ground like arge prawn, everyone wiped off the cold sweat on their face while looking stunned. Some of the male students held their lower body unconsciously as a reflex. Their bodies became cold. If they were to be struck in this manner... it was likely that even if that thing was healed, one would form a phobia in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan and the others on the high tform were simrly stunned as they eyed the arena. A momentter, they involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This fellow... although she appeared to be harmless to both men and beasts and even looked quite cute... her attack was quite vicious.

    ¡°What brute force... it seems that she did not even use any energy andpletely relied on the strength of her physical body.¡± Xun Er¡¯s watery pupils stared intently at Zi Yan as she softly spoke. Her voice contained a little surprise.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. The moment Zi Yan struck, he did not sense much of an energy fluctuation. However, he understood things much more clearly the moment he thought of her true identity. Most of the Magical Beasts were renowned for their powerful physical bodies. Moreover, even Yao Lao had said that Zi Yan might be a rare unique beast from ancient times. In that case, it was not surprising that she possessed such a powerful strength.

    The faces of Su Qian and the other Elders on the judges seats twitched a little. Some of the Elders let out a couple of dryughs with none of them knowing what they ought to say...

    ¡°*Cough*.¡± Su Qian withdrew the emotions on his face and let out a dry cough. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°Zi Yan is victorious in this match.¡±

    ¡°Chi, boring.¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth. She waved her hand in a bored manner as her feet stomped on the ground. Her lovely little body shot explosively into the air before gentlynding near the guardrail, that Xiao Yan was leaning on, on the tall tform. She smiled at him.

    ¡°Your attack is really vicious.¡± As Xiao Yan eyed Zi Yan¡¯s cute manner that appeared to be carved out from jade, even he would not believe that Zi Yan would be able to use such a vicious tactic had he not witnessed it for himself.

    ¡°The other time, I had coincidentally seen him obtain victory in a match. After the match, he had openly told everyone that his next opponent was you.¡± Zi Yan nced at the next match which had begun in the arena, grabbed her pale-purple pony tail andughed as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned when he heard this. He had thought that Zi Yan had acted in this manner because she was impatient with the other party. It was unexpected that the matter actually contained some rtion to him. However... this little girl was really amiable for him...

    Xiao Yan smiled and rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s small head. He spoke with softughter, ¡°I am able to settle these kinds of matters. You need not be bothered about them.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, you will definitely not help me refine Danwans in the future.¡± Zi Yan unhappily shook her head and grunted. As a Magical Beast, she did not have as many cunning plots as a human. She kept innocently thinking that only by getting Xiao Yan to truly owe her a favor would he continue to help her refine Danwans.

    ¡°You owe me a favor now that I have helped you teach that fellow a lesson. I will remember this.¡± Zi Yan muttered.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. You can consider that I owe you a favor.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head, feeling neither able tough nor cry. He pulled Zi Yan¡¯s pony tail and eyed her cute face that had revealed a happy smile in the blink of an eye. The image of a little girl, with a timid face and her body always humbly lowered mixed with the blood of both human and snake shed across his mind.

    ¡°I wonder how Qing Lin is doing...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. Back then that little girl who had fallen into the mouth of a tiger in the Jia Ma Empire had eventually been snatched away by the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ from his hands. Xiao Yan kept feeling a certain guilt toward this timid little girl.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± Zi Yanughed when she saw Xiao Yan nodding his head. She revealed her cute little fangs. Her body stood on the guardrail and patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders while speaking in a heroic voice, ¡°You can rest assured that with me covering for you, I will definitely let you enter the top ten. I will beat whoever dares to snatch your position until he is half alive.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s voice was not lowered. Therefore, thepetitors on the high tform could hear what she said. At that moment, most of the faces changed a little. Many people understood just how frightening Zi Yan was in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He gently knocked Zi Yan¡¯s head. As he looked at her rubbing her forehead with a face that was filled with me, he could not help butugh and say, ¡°I will naturally go all out in order to get into the top ten. If you were to help me, I would not be able to sit steadily even if I managed to enter.¡±

    Zi Yan rolled her eyes. She muttered a couple of sentences, butplied and did not continue to say those words from a moment ago.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is unexpected that brother Xiao Yan is actually this familiar with Senior Zi Yan.¡± A familiarughter suddenly sounded by his side. Xiao Yan turned his head to take a look. It was actually Lin Xiuya and the others. At this moment, the gazes of these people were all partially drifting toward Zi Yan by the side.

    ¡°Senior...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth widened. He weighed the two of them and was unable to restrain a smile. However, on top of feeling that it was funny, he was also a little stunned. Usually, Lin Xiuya maintained an indifferent aura in front of everyone. However, no matter how he looked at it, that smile contained worry and even fear...

    Zi Yan nced at Lin Xiuya and spokezily, ¡°So it¡¯s you. It has been a long time since we¡¯vest met. You really ran very quickly in thest match.¡±

    Embarrassment surfaced on Lin Xiuya¡¯s face as he became speechless. Back then, in that ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition, he had coincidentally met with Zi Yan in the final round. At that time, his strength was naturally not as strong as it was now. Therefore, the moment he met with Zi Yan, he ran away from the arena and admitted defeat in an extremely decisive manner. This caused Zi Yan, who had failed to beat up someone, to continue to feel resentment.

    ¡°Thispetition is really boring. You can all continue to y. Looks like there will not be a match for me today.¡± Zi Yan eyed the extremely fiery fights in the arena that came and went only to let out a yawn. She waved her hand at Xiao Yan before she leaped down from the tall tform and sprang out of the stadium.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he eyed Zi Yan¡¯s disappeared body. He turned his head around and looked at Lin Xiuya¡¯s manner where he wanted to speak only to stop himself. Xiao Yan raised his brows, smiled, and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, is brother Xiao Yan very familiar with Senior Zi Yan?¡¯ Lin Xiuyaughed dryly.

    ¡°So-so,¡± Xiao Yan spread his hand and said.

    ¡°Hee hee, in that case I would like to ask brother to tell her that it is fine for me to lose if I meet her during thepetition as long as she does not embarrass me too much. Honestly speaking, if one were to say that I am a little afraid of Liu Qing, then I would be terrified of her. I think... Liu Qing may be also thinking in this manner.¡± Lin Xiuya spoke awkwardly.

    Xiao Yan was immediately dumb when he heard this. Who would have thought that this leader of the Inner Academy¡¯s ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ would actually be this afraid of Zi Yan.

    ¡°I will help you tell her when we meet.¡± Xiao Yan endured theughter in his heart as he nodded.

    Lin Xiuya finally sighed in relief after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. The former gave thetter a smile of gratitude before cupping his hands together and leaving.

    Xiao Yan let out softughter as he eyed Lin Xiuya who had turned around and left. It was indeed true that one thing surrenders to another...

    ¡°The fourth match: number fifteen!¡±

    A cry suddenly sounded from the judges¡¯ seats just as Xiao Yan sighed, causing him to be slightly startled. He immediately raised his head, only to see the faintly smiling gaze of Su Qian being shot toward him.

    ¡°Is it finally my turn...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned around and threw his gaze toward a pair of vicious gazes that had been thrown over. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile!

 Chapter 558

    <strong><u>Chapter 558: Ruler Technique</u></strong>

    Two human figures were facing each other from a distance within the spacious arena. One was ck, the other was white. They appeared extremely eye-catching in this pale-gray arena.

    ¡°It is actually Xiao Yan and Bai Cheng? These two fellows are colliding again...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, this is going to be a good show. I heard that after being defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands thest time around, Bai Cheng had been telling others that it was because Xiao Yan had consumed the ¡®Dragon Strength Pill¡¯. Now that they have met in this kind ofpetition that doesn¡¯t allow the consumption of medicinal pills, I wonder if he cane back from his previous loss?¡±

    ¡°I think that it will be very difficult. Xiao Yan even defeated Cheng Nan when he put up his fighting stagest time. He is a six or seven star elite Dou Ling with strength that is not any weaker than Bai Cheng...¡±

    The extremely crowded viewing gallery immediately emitted quite a number of private conversations as they eyed the two people standing opposite each other. Most of the people in the Inner Academy recognized these two people who had once erupted in an intense fight. The battle in the fighting arenast time had established Xiao Yan¡¯s position on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However, the loser Bai Sheng had his reputation diminished by quite a bit. It was said that enemies frequently cross each other¡¯s path, and now that they had met once again it seemed that that saying carried some weight.

    Xiao Yan was unmoved by the private conversations that had sparked up around him. He rotated his hand slightly and hisrge Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. With a random swing, a powerful force formed under his body, blowing some of the dust on the ground until it spread in all directions.

    Bai Cheng watched Xiao Yan in a dark and cold manner. When he saw that thetter had taken out his weapon, Bai Cheng also took out a long pale-yellow spear. The body of the spear shook and vibrated in an extremely swift manner. Immediately, blurry flower-like shadows formed from the spear, annihting anything in their path. Although there was faint fear deep within his heart, this fear disappeared with the wind at this moment. Currently, he could only defeat Xiao Yan in order for all the glory that belonged to him in the past to return. The ranking on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ he had lost would also return to him.

    ¡°I must... defeat this bastard! At all costs!¡± Bai Cheng grit his teeth. His eyes became much darker and colder. He had already decided that he would use any means for this match. All those whatever rules about not delivering a fatal blow could go to hell. The victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. As long as he won, all the rumors would automatically cease!

    Xiao Yan nced at the vtile face of Bai Cheng which eventually solidified into a dark and solemn look. After which, Xiao Yan threw his gaze toward the judges¡¯ seats.

    Su Qian slowly stood up when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looking over. As he stood up, the noise in the stadium automatically receded. Su Qian gaze looked in all directions. Without saying anything unnecessary, he said, ¡°The fourth match, Begin!¡±

    The moment his voice sounded, the gazes in the stadium that were focusing on the two of them became boiling hot. This match was perhaps the most interesting one among the first few matches of this season¡¯s ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition.

    Of course, it was not only the surrounding gazes that changed. Xiao Yan and Bai Cheng in the arena had also unleashed a ferocious aura at this moment. A green and a yellow-colored Dou Qi surged out from the respective bodies of the two, wrapping around both of them. The two pressuring atmospheres that were created from the powerful Dou Qi spreading out, caused some of the students who were a little closer to the fighting stage to breath in a sluggish manner.

    ¡°They are indeed worthy of being experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. It is not just one level higher than the few matches earlier.¡± The surrounding students quietly praised in their hearts as they sensed the spreading pressuring force.

    Xiao Yan twisted his neck slightly. Waves of powerful Dou Qi swiftly flowed within his Qi Paths, providing every part of his body with an unceasing strength. His hand held the Heavy Xuan Ruler tightly as green-colored Dou Qi lingered over it. asionally, there would be an extremely faint green-colored me seedling rising up. Each time that this wisp of me sprang up, the surrounding air would temporarily distort. One would not be able to sense it unless one had very sharp eyes.

    The two of them raised their heads, and four eyes made contact in the arena. Sparks shot everywhere since each pair of eyes contained some icy coldness.

    ¡°*Cough*.¡±

    As four pairs of eyes focused tightly on each other, an extremely tense atmosphere spread out from their auras. This continued for nearly one to two minutes before a cough sounded outside of the arena. Finally, it turned into the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back,pletely detonating this extremely tense atmosphere!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two human figures who were covered by powerful Dou Qi almost shot out simultaneously like arrows the instant the cough sounded. Due to their extremely fast speed, it resulted in many people outside the arena only being able to see two blurry shadows explosively shooting forward. Finally, they appeared like meteorites. They each carried an iparably strong rushing force as they violently collided in the middle of the arena, appearing extremely shocking to the eye!

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The two vague human figures passed each other in the middle of the arena. The sharp long spear pierced out in a lightning-like manner. However, it was easily blocked by the ck ruler that was thick like a shield. Sparks immediately flew in all directions. A tiny circr energy ripple spread out at the point of contact.

    The moment the figures crossed each other, an expressionless Xiao Yan viciously whirled the heavy ruler in his hand in a reflexive manner. The powerful wind that was carried on the heavy ruler tore through the air. A sharp rushing wind sound caused the eardrums of everyone to feel a piercing pain.

    ¡°Ding, ding, ding!¡±

    As the heavy ruler was swung, Bai Cheng forcefully twisted his body. The long spear in his hand explosively pierced out over ten times in a short moment. Each spearnded on a spot on the heavy ruler. That clear sound almost agglomerated into a tone that was extremely orderly. Compared tost time, Bai Cheng this time around... appeared a little stronger.

    Countless people in the viewing gallery outside the arena disyed surprised expressions as they eyed the shing human figures in the arena. With their eyesight, most could only see sparks shooting in all directions and human figures that reached their destinations in a sh while the weapons of the two collided.

    ¡°Bai Cheng appears to have be much strongerpared to thest time they fought.¡± Lin Xiuya eyed the intense fight in the arena from the high tform before suddenly knitting his brows and speaking his thoughts.

    ¡°He is indeed much stronger. This time around, it doesn¡¯t appear that he has eaten any medicinal pill. Instead it seems like... he broke through a level.¡± Yan Hao replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°It looks like he had actually obtained some benefits from being defeated by Xiao Yan thest time.¡± Han Yue¡¯s delicate hand held a thread of long silver-colored hair as she faintly spoke.

    ¡°It is but a little improvement. Defeat has already caused a shadow to form in his heart. If he is really able to defeat Xiao Yan this time around, not only will he eliminate this shadow, but his strength might also soar greatly in the future. If he still loses, it is likely that he will forever halt at the Dou Ling ss.¡± Lin Xiuya predicted calmly.

    ¡°That seems to be a little difficult.¡± An extremely faint smile surfaced on Han Yue¡¯s cool face. Her pretty eyes looked at the ck shadow in the arena which was just like a maggot in a tarsal bone. She said, ¡°In just two short months, Xiao Yan has be a three star Dou Ling. This speed could be called number one in the entire Inner Academy. Moreover, his movement speed... it is likely he is the first among anyone below the Dou Wang ss.¡±

    Lin Xiuya spread his hands. Back then, he had witnessed Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, so he did not think that Han Yue¡¯s words were empty. In terms of speed, even he would likely be unable to contend with Xiao Yan unless he disyed the extremely powerful Dou Qi wings.

    A few thoughts also rolled over Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in the arena while the few people were conversing. As the person who had personally exchanged blows with Bai Cheng before, he clearly sensed how powerful that fellow was now. However, thetter could not be considered much of a threat to him. Back then, Xiao Yan, who had just advanced to the Dou Ling ss, had relied on the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ in order to have the qualification to collide head on with Bai Cheng. Now that he had already advanced to a three star Dou Ling, his strength had soared greatly. Moreover, by borrowing the special effect of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method, he would not lose out even if he were to fight head on with an ordinary five star Dou Ling. Adding this to his physically strengthened body and the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, the current Xiao Yan was already able to entangle and fight with Bai Cheng without using the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯.

    ¡°No wonder you have some confidence. You have actually broken through one level. However, it is insufficient to just rely on this.¡± A cold smile lifted on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His mind suddenly focused, focusing all his attention on the ruler. The feeling of the scene where the tree waves surged in an overwhelming fashion repeatedly shed in his mind like he was back in the deep mountains. As he sank into this profoundness, the heavy ruler in his hand also abruptly pierced out. A couple of ruler shadows took shape in the air before its trajectory suddenly changed. The originally heavy, bulky ruler was actually just like an ordinary spear in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand at this moment. Its degree of agility was actually no weaker than the long spear in Bai Cheng¡¯s hand. As the heavy ruler danced, it faintly possessed a repeated lingering attack. As it twined around, Bai Cheng¡¯s long spear did not have the opportunity to snake its way out.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The moment Xiao Yan¡¯s ruler technique changed, a couple of exmations suddenly sounded from the high tform and the judges¡¯ seats. Each of their faces were filled with surprise. Of course, it was little wonder that they would reveal these expressions because of this scene. Compared to Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier attack, which used big motions andpletely relied on the method of using one blow to break ten others, this current ruler technique truly carried some skill. Moreover, this skill was extremely profound.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s opponent, Bai Cheng sensed the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s ruler technique the clearest. His expression immediately became much uglier. In theparison between the two, the only thing that Bai Cheng could beat Xiao Yan in was his personal strength and the use of his tricky and sophisticated spear technique. However, the former was almostpletely offset under Xiao Yan¡¯s abnormally strong Qi Method while the ruler technique that Xiao Yan currently disyed was not the least bit weaker than his spear technique. The twobined appeared to be pushing for an overwhelming victory in Xiao Yan¡¯s favor!

    Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes widened angrily. There was a faint savageness hidden deep within his eyes. The long spear in his hand was just like a poison serpent that had been cornered, leaping randomly in all directions. However, it was ultimately tightly adhered to by that heavy bulky ruler, and could not shake thetter off no matter how he drew the spear. To use a spear technique to its full potential required some distance. Now that Xiao Yan had disyed his technique, the attack from the long spear had basically lost half of its sharpness.

    Bai Cheng was entangled with Xiao Yan for another few minutes. His eyes gradually reddened and the ferociousness in his eyes suddenly protruded out. He cried out sharply in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ll go all out!¡±

    As the cry sounded, Bai Cheng¡¯s hand abruptly struck the spear handle. The long spear shot out, shooting toward Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This attack was merciless. If Xiao Yan were to be unluckily struck by it, it was likely that he would be killed on the spot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and cold. He shook his arm and the heavy ruler rotated back, appearing in front of him in an instant and blocking that long spear. The strength that was contained in the spear caused Xiao Yan to swiftly take two steps back.

    Xiao Yan stabilized his footing and raised his head. He was surprised to discover that the expression of the current Bai Cheng had turned into a strange blood-red color.

    Bai Cheng gave a savage smile to Xiao Yan. His voice was so thick that it appeared to have been transmitted from deep under ground, causing one¡¯s hair to stand erect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that only you know a secret technique to raise your strength!¡±

    ¡°Today, I willpletely cripple you, you Little Bastard!¡±

 Chapter 559

    <strong><u>Chapter 559: Bloody Ground Eight Split</u></strong>

    The face of Bai Cheng in the arena had suddenly be extremely blood-red. It attracted the attention of the people in the viewing gallery. Immediately, numerous people were surprised as private conversations sounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were knit slightly. He could sense Bai Cheng¡¯s aura had suddenly be much more powerful. Moreover, the Dou Qi that writhed over him had clearly be at least twice as strong at this moment.

    ¡°Secret technique... it is unexpected that this fellow also practices one. However, its increase seems to be much weaker than the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. From the looks of the strength of his Dou Qi, it appears that it has merely raised his strength by one star. Moreover, from the looks of his expression, it is clear that it increases one¡¯s strength by stimting the boiling of one¡¯s blood. This kind of method is one of the weaker types of secret techniques.¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. Normally speaking, secret techniques were differentiated from good and bad. Something like how he stimted the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to increase his personal strength could be considered an excellent one while Bai Cheng¡¯s one stimted the blood to borrow its strength could be considered a lousy one. Moreover, some even more vicious secret techniques might even leave behind harm to the user that was difficult to remove.

    However, no matter whether it was an excellent one or a lousy one, a secret technique was an extremely rare thing. It could be a decisive factor during critical moments. In more serious cases, it could determine the victor in a battle.

    A bloody aura writhed on Bai Cheng¡¯s face. A momentter, he slowly raised his eyes that were covered by the bloody aura. He stared at Xiao Yan in a dark manner as his hand held the long spear tightly. A pale-yellow Dou Qi that was doped with a bloody color spread down from his hand, wrapping his entire spear within it. Threads of blood-colored energy wandered indefinitely over it, much like many extremely tiny blood snakes.

    The long spear was raised and was pointed at Xiao Yan on the opposite side some distance away. The corner of Bai Cheng¡¯s mouth involuntarily parted into a ferocious smile as he sensed the powerful energy that was flowing unceasingly within his body. Hisughter was hoarse, much like des drawing past ss, causing the eardrums of some to feel a piercing pain.

    Xiao Yan brows were knit without leaving a trace after he was locked onto by Bai Cheng¡¯s long spear. As the party involved, he was able to clearly sense that the former at this moment was different from how he was earlier.

    ¡°This kind of secret technique appears to leave some desirable areas.¡± A thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His eyes, which were staring intently at Bai Cheng, suddenly shrank. A silver-colored glow under his feet swiftly shed and appeared. Following the sh of the silver glow, Xiao Yan¡¯s body instantly disappeared from its original spot.

    The instant that Xiao Yan disappeared, a human figure that was covered by a bloody-yellow glow shed and reached the spot in a ghost-like manner. The blood-colored long spear was like a blood-red lightning bolt that appeared without the slightest sound. Finally, it abruptly prated the ground where Xiao Yan had stood.

    The fight that suddenly erupted within the arena merely happened in a split second. Other than a small number of people, most of the audience could only see a human figure reach its destination in a sh and a blood-red long spear that suddenly appeared.

    ¡°How fast...¡± Quite a number of people in the viewing gallery swallowed their saliva at this moment as they muttered in surprise. They clearly understood that if they were to receive Bai Cheng¡¯s ghost-like attack earlier, it was likely that they would only be able to sense it after the long spear had prated their body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body surfaced over ten meters from where the blood-colored spearnded on the ground. His face carried a little surprise as he eyed Bai Cheng who had appeared in the spot where he had been earlier. Bai Cheng was holding his blood-red long spear as he did so. After using that secret technique, it appeared that not only did Bai Cheng¡¯s strength greatly increase, but even his speed had also soared. If Xiao Yan did not possess an agility Dou Technique like the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, it was likely that it would not have been so easy to dodge that attack earlier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Bai Cheng raised his dark, cold face after his attack missed. He eyed Xiao Yan who was not far away as his hand shook abruptly. Immediately, the long spear trembled at an extremely fast speed. The tip of the spear lifted up. The rock ground that was prated escaped from being mped down by the spear. Some rock fragments spiraled and shot toward Xiao Yan at that moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He took a small step back and raised the heavy ruler high above his head before immediately hacking it down. An invisible wind formed on the tip of the ruler, escaping from thetter an instantter and striking the rocks that were shot over with great speed into pieces. Pale-gray rock powder slowly scattered down.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    As the rock powder fell, a blood glow surfaced abruptly. The blood-colored long spear danced and formed numerous spear afterimages at that instant. Each spear afterimage contained a sharp killing intent that pierced toward all the fatal spots on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan sensed the sharp spear glow that was basically spread all over his body. His expression also changed a little. The trajectory of the waving heavy ruler in his hand changed once again. From the originally strong hacking motion to an unceasing tangled force that heavily collided with the numerous glowing spears.

    ¡°Ding! Ding!¡±

    Sparks flew in all directions as the sound of metal colliding rang out. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps swiftly stepped back each time the long spear collided with the heavy ruler. Threads of tiny crack lines also spread on the hard ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another confrontation between the spear and ruler urred. Xiao Yan¡¯s foot were violently stamped down and the ground waspletely cracked. A green-colored me shed across the heavy ruler. Finally, it was carried by the heavy ruler, containing Xiao Yan¡¯s full force as it heavily smashed violently toward the blood-colored spear that was moving in all directions!

    ¡°Chi, chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan was finally not shaken back by the force in this collision. That wisp of green-colored me was like a gluttonous beast. Any of the blood-colored spear glows that came into contact with it were instantly swallowed.

    With the help of the green-colored me, the heavy ruler destroyed the blood-colored spear glow that came from all directions as though thetter was weak and vulnerable. Following the blood-colored spear glow being forced back, the human figure hidden behind it immediately appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze.

    Four eyes exchanged looks with one another as the energy was annihted. They both disyed an icy coldness as well as killing intent.

    ¡°Bloody Ground Eight Split!¡±

    A dark, dense cry was suddenly emitted from Bai Cheng¡¯s throat. As his voice sounded, his face, which was originally filled with a bloody color, instantly turned pale white. However, the long spear in his hands was enwrapped by a rich blood-colored energy. Traces of the bloody scent spread out from the body of the spear causing those who smelt it to feel disgusted.

    The blood-colored glow on the long spear was restrained until it was frightening at this moment. A dark-bloody color dyed it until it appeared to have been madepletely from blood.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s hand trembled abruptly. Finally, a blood-red glow erupted from the tip of the spear in front of a countless number of shocked gazes in the viewing gallery. Eight blood-colored light arcs at least five feet in diameter shot out using an extremely strange route. If one were to carefully look at it, one would realize that these eight blood-colored light arcs coincidentally formed a cage shape,pletely wrapping around all the escape paths of the person who was attacked.

    Eight blood-colored light arcs carried a whirling wind sound as they drew past the arena. Eight deep gullies that were a foot wide appeared on the hard ground wherever they passed. Rock fragments shot in all directions. As the dust spread, the originally clean battle stage was destroyed until it was aplete mess.

    Dust rose repeatedly. In merely the blink of an eye, itpletely wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s position. Those eight blood-colored light arcs basically carried a sharp killing intent as they shot out violently and explosively toward that spot at the same time.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The eight bloody arc shot toward the spot where Xiao Yan was at. Immediately, a thunder-like explosion sounded with a bang in the arena. Countless number of rock fragments shot out from the dust toward the viewing gallery, stirring up chaos.

    The attack of the bloody arc was quite powerful and its destructive strength also caused people to be extremely surprised. This kind of attack would also be quite troublesome for an ordinary seven star Dou Ling to block. It was unexpected that Bai Cheng¡¯s attack would actually be this strong after he had used a secret technique.

    Numerous gazes from the tall tform carried some shock as they eyed the eight blood-colored arcs with its extremely shocking force. An attack of this strength was something that even some of them would have difficulty handling.

    ¡°The ¡®Bloody Ground Eight Split¡¯ of Bai Cheng is quite a lot stronger than what it was before. Looks like that fellow is going to be out of luck.¡± The feminine Yao Sheng nced at the blood-colored arcs in the arena from the tall tform as heughed coldly.

    ¡°It is best that he is killed on the spot.¡± A gloating look also surfaced on Liu Fei¡¯s face by the side as she viciously cursed.

    Liu Qing knit his brows. His gaze focused intently on the arena where dust was spread everywhere. A momentter, he shook his head and said faintly, ¡°All of you have underestimated Xiao Yan. For some unknown reason, I keep getting an elusive feeling. In this Grand Competition, it is likely that in addition to having Lin Xiuya as my opponent, there might also be... Xiao Yan.¡±

    The two people by his side immediately revealed stunned faces when they heard this. They did not expect that Liu Qing¡¯s evaluation of Xiao Yan would actually be this high. Liu Fei muttered a few sentences and was extremely unwilling to see Liu Qing viewing the person that she disliked this highly. However, she did not dare to doubt thetter¡¯s words due to his prestige. All she could do was to repeatedly curse Xiao Yan, wishing he would be defeated and be crippled.

    ¡°It seems there is no reaction? Don¡¯t tell me...?¡± Yan Hao frowned slightly. His gaze stared intently at the dust filled region that Xiao Yan was at. Those eight bloody arcs that attacked were indeed extremely powerful. If Xiao Yan was careless, he might really be seriously injured.

    The delicate hand which Han Yue used to hold the guardrail tightened. Her pretty eyes did not blink as they paused in the arena. Bai Cheng, who had used the ¡®Bloody Ground Eight Split¡¯ was alreadypletely spent. If Xiao Yan could endure this attack, victory would definitely belong to him. If he was unable to...

    Lin Xiuya narrowed his eyes. A momentter, heughed suddenly as he spoke softly, ¡°This fellow does indeed have quite a number of hidden cards...¡±

    As Lin Xiuya¡¯s voice sounded, the dust that had spread over the arena finally faded. Eventually, a human figure faintly appeared from within the dust under the focus of a countless number of gazes.

    Bai Cheng¡¯s hand held the long spear and stood on the same spot. His expression was as pale as sheet. His secret technique was much weaker than Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ regardless of whether it was in terms of endurance, time, or other aspects. Therefore, after he had disyed his strongest Dou Skill, he hadpletely lost his fighting ability. At this moment, he could only pray that his attack was able topletely defeat Xiao Yan.

    However, his hope finally came crashing down the moment a human figure faintly appeared within the dust. This was especially when that human figure was still emitting low and deep footstep sounds as he slowly walked out. Bai Cheng¡¯s heart sank increasingly deeper as a hopelessness surfaced on his face.

    Under the focus of countless gazes from the viewing gallery, the human figure slowly stepped out from the dust filled region. Immediately, the temperature of the entire stadium turned hot...

    When everyone saw the strange appearance of that human figure who had appeared, shock surfaced with it...

 Chapter 560

    <strong><u>Chapter 560: Green Fire Armor</u></strong>

    A human figure slowly walked out from the dust-filled area. The eye-catching green-colored me was the first thing to appear as an unusual heat covered the stadium.

    The human figure which had appeared was basicallypletely wrapped within a green-colored me. Upon closer inspection, the face of the human figure within the me waspletely blurred. However, from the vague outline of the figure, one could still identify that the person within the me was Xiao Yan.

    The green-colored me at this moment was much richer and more ferociouspared to when Xiao Yan had disyed it during any other instance. The me writhed. If one had sharp eyes, then one would be able to discover that the green-colored me appeared to have agglomerated into an extremely hard green fire armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Any attack would be turned into nothingness under this extremely hot temperature.

    Therge me-armored person¡¯s footsteps were low and deep as he slowly walked out of the dust-filled area. The air gradually distorted following the movement of his footsteps.

    The entire stadium was silent as they eyed the enormous green me-armored person that had appeared in their sight. Although they were uncertain about what had urred, the aura of the current Xiao Yan was much stronger than what it had been earlier. Even though they were so far apart, the people in the viewing gallery still sensed a zing hot wave sweep over. It was difficult to imagine just how high the temperature was that one would have to face if one were to collide head on with that me.

    ¡°Is this the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ of this little fellow...¡± The old eyes of Elder Su flickered as he sat in the judges¡¯ section. It was a long whileter before he muttered in surprise, ¡°It is really unexpected that he is actually able to control the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ so skillfully at such a young age. It really is incredible.¡±

    Although a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was considered rare, Su Qian naturally understood it quite well given his experience and knowledge. Therefore, he also clearly understood just how overbearing and impertient a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ behaved. Attempting to tame it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Moreover, even after one tamed it, it was another thing to control it as if it were one¡¯s own arm. If one did not do it properly, a bacsh might ur. Yet, the me that Xiao Yan currently disyed was a me condensed to its limit before finally being suppressed until it had turned into the shape of an armor. This kind of method had a harsh requirement toward one¡¯s level of control. He really did not expect that Xiao Yan would be able to perform such a feat at this age.

    Su Qian had once befriended many alchemists whose refining skills were extraordinary. Although all of the mes that they used had remarkable backgrounds, they were considerably inferior whenpared to a true ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Moreover, their degree of control over the me did not exceed Xiao Yan by much. It should be known that the control of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was at least ten times more difficultpared to other mes. Moreover, most of these people were renowned alchemist grandmasters on the continent. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was still just an ordinary unknown little fellow at this moment, despite having quite a great talent.

    Coagting me into armor. This could be considered quite a high level me controlling method even within those special ¡®me Controlling Techniques¡¯ of the alchemist department. The harsh degree of me control that this thing required was sufficient to cause most of the alchemists to be unable to catch up to him.

    Of course, this coagtion of me into armor was not something that Xiao Yan had just suddenlyprehended after an idea suddenly struck him. This was merely an extremely simple process that was simr to that of the Dou Qi Armor of a Da Dou Shi. It was just that the degree of hardness of this type of armor that was agglomerated from a me was mostly determined by the me control of the user and the strength of the me essence. Due to Xiao Yan possessing a powerful Spiritual Strength that even caused Yao Lao to be astonished, there was naturally no problem with his control ability. As for the me essence... what other me was even more ferocious than a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Hence, the defensive strength of this me armor, coagted from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me,¡¯ would likely reach quite a frightening degree.

    Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing, and the others on the tall tform revealed stunned faces as they eyed the enormous green me-armored person in the arena. At this moment, they felt that it was a little difficult to handle even given the strength of both of them. The green me that covered that armor was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying me. Although they had never personallye into contact with it, they were still able to sense that it was likely that they would be in a big trouble should they touch it...

    Since one could not touch it, one could merely use Dou Qi attacks. However, merely doing so would likely have difficulty obtaining much of any effect on this tortoise shell like armor. This could be seen from the powerful ¡®Bloody Ground Eight Split¡¯ that Bai Cheng had disyed earlier since it was unable to cause much damage to appear on the armor. This thing had a defensive strength that would leave one stunned.

    One could unceremoniously say that now that Xiao Yan possessed this green me armor, which one could not physically touch, yet it possessed a fighting defensive strength, his fighting ability had soared greatly. This was because even Liu Qing and the others could not think of any method to deal with it within a short time when faced with this kind of tough defense.

    Therge green me-armored person in the arena gave a sudden slight tremble while the entire stadium descended into silence. The me slowly withdrew, and the green-colored armor that hid under the me also swiftly faded away. A momentter, itpletely disappeared. Once again revealing Xiao Yan to everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes appeared slightly tattered at this moment. His face was also pale. However, his dark-ck eyes were filled with a pleasant surprise that was difficult to hide. He had merely acted at will earlier. It was unexpected that he was really able to suppress the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ until it turned into the shape of an armor. Moreover, the defensive strength of this green fire armor had far exceeded his expectations. This thing could basically be said to give him the power of an absolute defense...

    However, the coagtion of the me armor greatly exhausted his Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current ability, he could merely maintain it for less than five minutes. From this, one could tell that this me armor was like a bottomless pit that swallowed Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°However, it could be considered an unexpected delight. It should be able to have the unique effect of protecting my life at critical moments.¡± A satisfied smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s pale-white face. He slowly raised his head and eyed the white-faced Bai Cheng, who was holding the long spear in his hand. Xiao Yan¡¯s smile gradually became cold. His grip on the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand abruptly tightened. During that attack earlier, Xiao Yan was clearly able to sense that the other party had really intended to strike a killing blow. Although he would be able to disy the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ at thest instant to dodge that attack even if he could not coagte the me armor, the killing intent of this fellow caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to bepletely cold.

    The corner of Bai Cheng¡¯s mouth twitched a little as he appeared to have sensed the dark coldness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His pair of eyes were still vicious and ruthless as he mustered the little remaining Dou Qi in his body.

    The Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body followed the route of his Qi Method as it circted swiftly. After which, it unceasingly absorbed the surrounding natural energy. Currently, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was merely at the Middle Xuan level. However, its speed of absorbing energy and manufacturing Dou Qi was something that even a High Xuan Qi Method was inferior to. Moreover, by coordinating the refinement with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, the rate of recovery of the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was likely something that no one could beat within the same ss. Only if there was a big gap between their strengths, discrepancies might ur.

    As the two of them faced each other once again, the atmosphere within the arena returned to bing tense with the feeling of daggers drawn.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A low roar was emitted from Bai Cheng¡¯s throat. His eyes contained remnants of the bloody-redness from before as his hand tightened its grip on the long spear. An instantter, his body leaned forward. His hand suddenly smashed violently on the handle of the spear. Immediately, the blood-colored long spear drew across the sky like a bloody glow simr to the color of the sunset, carrying a sharp sound of rushing wind as it shot explosively toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head!

    The blood-colored long spear was swiftly magnified in those dark-ck eyes. Just as it was about to enter within a ten maeter radius of Xiao Yan, thetter abruptly stomped on the ground. Immediately, an extremely deep green-colored me shot out explosively from his finger.

    The speed of the green me was not fast. However, its strength caused one¡¯s face to be shocked. The blood-colored spear tip had just collided with it when the spear tip which was made of metal swiftly turned into a molten form in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. It released a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as it fell to the ground, leaving behind a small impression on the ground.

    The spear pole followed soon after the tip of the spear, turning into molten metal before eventually the rest of the spear handle... consequently, a long spear made from metal was incinerated by an unremarkable looking green-colored me, and eventually turned into a pool of molten metal under everyone¡¯s gazes. This scene caused quite a number of people to feel a chill over their bodies. Would it not result in them not even being able to leave behind their ashes if they were to touch this me?

    Bai Cheng was dull as he eyed the long spear that hadpletely turned into molten metal less than three meters from Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His body immediately began to shake. He had already disyed all of his tactics, but ultimately the bastard opposite him still did not fall...

    Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. When he suddenly realized that thetter¡¯s eyes were dark, cold eyes filled with killing intent, goosebumps suddenly rose all over his body. A terror once again festered from deep within his heart.

    ¡°This bastard wants to kill me?¡± A shocking thought shed in his heart. Bai Cheng hurriedly raised his hand to shout that he admitted defeat.

    However, the instant that his hand moved, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gently stomped down. A low and deep thunderous roar sounded in the arena. Immediately, everyone could sense a silver glow sh across their eyes before a ck-colored human figure appeared in front of Bai Cheng.

    ¡°Since you wish to kill me, naturally I should reciprocate the feeling too.¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled as he eyed the terrified face that was within close proximity. A savageness shot into Bai Cheng¡¯s eyes, much like that of a demon.

    Xao Yan¡¯s body suddenly paused. His entire body was half an inch from the ground as his body took on a whirling form in mid-air. His five fingers were tightly clenched together as he borrowed the rotating force of his body and struck out abruptly while carrying a low and deep sonic boom!

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The dark, cold cry caused Bai Cheng¡¯s body to stiffen instantly. A fist that was wrapped by an iparably ferocious force was swiftly magnified in his eyes...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low and deep muffled sound suddenly resounded. The entire audience eyed Bai Cheng, who was like a sandbag, as he was dragged against the ground. He formed a shallow scar that was a couple dozen meters long on the hard ground before he slid out of the arena and collided against a wall. No one knew if he was dead or alive. After which, everyone turned their heads and eyed the ck-robed young man who had maintained his stance of having thrown a punch. A chill involuntarily seeped out from their bones...

 Chapter 561

    <strong><u>Chapter 561: Liu Qing¡¯s Appearance</u></strong>

    The entire stadium was silent as everyone eyed Bai Cheng who had collided heavily against the wall. No one knew if he was dead or alive. Quite a number of people could sense the degree of ferociousness behind Xiao Yan¡¯s punch earlier despite being a great distance away. They did not dare to imagine whether they could still keep their little lives if that punch were to solidly connect with their body.

    Xiao Yan slowly straightened his body within the arena. His tightly clenched fist trembled slightly as a trickle of blood followed the tip of his finger and dripped down. Although that attack earlier was indeed ferocious, it also caused his fist to feel some pain after being shaken by the reverse force. However, this was undoubtedly many times betterpared to the ny-percent of strength that Bai Cheng had to endure.

    Xiao Yan raised his head. His gaze swept over the various expressions of everyone on the tall tform. After letting out a soft cough, he turned his gaze toward Su Qian on the judges¡¯ seats.

    Su Qian nced at Bai Cheng below, who no one knew was dead or alive, after sensing Xiao Yan gaze which had shot over. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. After receiving such a heavy blow, it was likely that Bai Cheng would be left with an injury that would be difficult to fully heal even if he was lucky enough to keep his little life this time around. Su Qian had nothing to say in regards to this. After all, all of the attacks that Bai Cheng used against Xiao Yan earlier were basically all fatal moves. He only had himself to me for having such an ending.

    Su Qian exchanged gazes with the few Elders beside him before waving to some of the instructors maintaining safety within the arena. Immediately, two people shed forward. They picked up Bai Cheng, who was lying on the ground without moving, and carried him away.

    ¡°*Cough*. Xiao Yan wins this match.¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Yan in the arena. Immediately, his voice became deeper as he spoke, ¡°However, I hope that everyone does not use such heavy attacks in the next match. Those whose tactics are overboard will have their qualification to participate in thepetition revoked.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s words obviously contained a warning. After all, the students who could enter the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ basically belonged to the top within the Inner Academy. It would be quite a great loss if anything were to happen to a student of such talent. Moreover, some of the students had quite strong backgrounds. Although these backgrounds did not have much of a deterrent effect within the academy, the factions behind them would definitely be displeased if something were to happen to these students within the academy. At that time, it would be troublesome if they were to run to the Inner Academy crying and shouting.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His toes pressed gently on the ground as his body rushed to the tall tform. After which, he ignored the numerous gazes from the surroundings andnded on his seat.

    ¡°What a useless person. He is actually unable to defeat Xiao Yan even like this.¡± Liu Fei immediately snorted coldly and softly cursed Bai Cheng¡¯s inability to take out Xiao Yan as she eyed him return to his seat without appearing to have suffered any serious injuries.

    ¡°Yao Sheng, you better not disgrace yourself if you meet him.¡± After cursing, Liu Fei turned her head and spoke to Yao Sheng by her side who was staring at Xiao Yan.

    Yao Sheng was slightly startled. His expression was initially a little unnatural before he immediately gave a sinister smile as he nodded and said, ¡°Fei-er, you can rest assured that as long as I am able to meet him, I will definitely seek justice for you.¡±

    ¡°You should not look down on Xiao Yan. Otherwise, you will also end up like Bai Cheng, losing when he was not expecting to. The green-colored me armor that Xiao Yan disyed earlier has an extremely shocking defensive strength.¡± Liu Qing knit his brows and spoke in a deep voice.

    Yao Sheng smiled and nodded. However, there was still a dark coldness and disdain between his brows.

    ......

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡± Xun Er held Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and asked in a concerned manner. She was able to clearly sense that thetter¡¯s breathing was a little rough and heavy. Clearly, his strength had been greatly exhausted in the battle earlier.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It is just that the me armor exhausts too much Dou Qi. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Xiao Yan took out an ¡®Energy Recovery Pill¡¯ from within his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth as he smiled while shaking his head.

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes studied Xiao Yan¡¯s face, only to sigh in relief when she saw the sleek redness that gradually surged over it. Her gaze turned toward the next match that had just begun and softly said, ¡°It is really unexpected that Bai Cheng actually used such tactics. That ¡®Bloody Ground Eight Split¡¯ is likely a Middle Xuan Dou Technique.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover that secret technique which raised his strength is not an ordinary one. It really was beyond my expectations that he had something like that.¡± Xiao Yan smacked his lips and said.

    ¡°Ke ke, Bai Cheng and Bai Shan do have some background. Their n may not be very prominent in the entire Dou Qi continent, but they can be considered a second tier faction. If one were just discussing strength, even the three great ns of the Jia Ma Empire are slightly inferior to them. I think that this secret technique is something that is secretly passed on within their n.¡± Xun Er smiled as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Due to the special rules, no matter what kind of background one had, it would not provide any sense of superiority for that person within the Inner Academy. Therefore, it was possible that the faction behind any random person that was picked could be quite great.

    ¡°From the looks of it, I myself might be the kind who is considered the weakest because I am alone, right?¡± Xiao Yan suddenlyughed bitterly as he mocked himself in his heart. He did not have much of a background. Not only did the Xiao n not have much strength within the Jia Ma Empire, but it was being chased and killed until few people remained because it had offended the Misty Cloud Sect. His only support was himself.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge alone is much more effective than any other faction. A tier five alchemist would be weed with a smile even if the other party is an elite Dou Huang. Who would dare say that you are weak because you are alone?¡± Xun Er¡¯s lovely, delicate hand gently held Xiao Yan¡¯s palm as she replied with a soft gentle smile.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this and immediatelyughed out loud in a carefree manner. He had actually forgotten his most important identity. As his palm patted Xun Er¡¯s head, he jokingly said, ¡°However, even though I am a tier five alchemist, it is likely that I am nothing in the eyes of the faction behind Xun Er.¡±

    ¡°But Xiao Yan ge-ge is still young. There have not been many tier five alchemists at such an age in the continent.¡± Xun Er smiled as she responded.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He crossed his legs on the spacious seat and slowly shut his eyes. His mind sank and intruded into his body, adjusting his somewhat tired condition caused by his over exhaustion.

    Xun Er quietly eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face. She muttered to herself within her heart, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I believe that you will be a truly strong person the next time we meet...¡±

    ......

    There was still an endless stream of fights after Xiao Yan. Moreover the degree of fierceness even surpassed that of the fight between Xiao Yan and Bai Cheng earlier. During this time, quite a number of people in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ had shown themselves. That kind of powerful strength caused exmations to sound repeatedly in the stadium.

    It was finally Wu Hao¡¯s turn to appear after thepetition had progressed until it was halfway through. Compared to some of the exciting fights earlier, this fellow¡¯s victory was quite rxing. The strength of that one star Dou Ling may surpass Wu Hao, but his fighting experience was far inferior whenpared to thetter. Hence, the fight had merelysted less than ten minutes before that one star Dou Ling had an opening which was caught by Wu Hao due to his carelessness. He was defeated in one blow.

    Xiao Yan shook his head, feeling neither able tough nor cry as he eyed Wu Hao¡¯s face which was filled with ack of enjoyment as thetter returned to the tall tform. This fellow was still not satisfied after winning the round so easily. Would this fellow be happy only if he became extremely exhausted just like myself?

    ......

    ¡°Number thirty-seven!¡±

    The number that had suddenly sounded in the stadium immediately caused the entire ce to abruptly quieten. After being dull for an instant, numerous gazes suddenly turned before finally stopping on that tall,rge man with a face as deep as water.

    The man sat quietly, appearing to sense the focus of all the gazes around him. He slowly opened his eyes and a sharp tyrannical aura suddenly surged out just like the awakening of a snake that had gone into hibernation.

    Tyrant Spear Liu Qing!

    Ever since that year when he had been defeated by Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s hands, this tyrannous and mighty looking man had never lost once within the Inner Academy. That record of dozens of continuous wins within the Fighting Arena caused a countless number of students to be filled with both respect and fear.

    Liu Qing stood up and slowly walked forward. As his footsteps moved, the tyrannical aura on his body grew increasingly powerful. Some of the strong people, who were leaning closer, even sensed that their breathing had be rough and heavy.

    Liu Fei¡¯s eyes revealed some adoration as she eyed the heavy back that was the focus of attention of the entire ce in front of her. Ever since she was a child, she had never seen Liu Qing admitting defeat to any opponent. Even those people with outstanding talent like Lin Xiu Ya would only cause him to be slightly worried. Of course... she had automatically excluded Zi Yan in this. That was because that little girl could not be ssified as normal.

    Liu Fei suddenly nced at Xiao Yan a short distance away as she had this thought in her heart. The corner of her mouth was lifted into a sarcastic arc, ¡°No matter how high you jump, you are merely just a leaping clown in elder cousin¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Xiao Yan naturally did not know what Liu Fei was thinking in her heart. Even if he did know, it was likely that he would be unconcerned. Any spoken words were pallid exnations. Only by thoroughly sparing would there be an effective result.

    Xiao Yan leaned against his chair. His gaze paused on Liu Qing who slowly walked forward. If one did not mention anything else, Xiao Yan viewed this man extremely seriously. An iparable tyrant. This was the best description for him.

    In his heart Xiao Yan thought that if Liu Qing was given time to grow, it was likely that no one would disagree that he had the qualifications and the talent to be a giant who would shake the Dou Qi continent in the future.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Qing came to the side of the guardrail before stomping his feet on the ground. His body was like a metal pagoda as it abruptly fell from the sky before heavilynding on the ground. His impact was great in everyone¡¯s eyes. The hard ground in the area where hended was shattered into a pile of powder. Countless crack lines swiftly spread out...

    Liu Qing stood straight and hugged his chest with his arms. Under the shine of the sun, the dark-ck heavy spear on his back reflected a dense, cold glow. With this outfit, along with that tyrant aura, it was likely that a person who did not have a strong mental fortitude would lose even before fighting.

    Xiao Yanughed softly as he watched Liu Qing in the arena pressuring others with his aura. A fiery hot fighting intent slowly surged within his dark-ck eyes. Among those of his age group, it was likely that only Lin Xiu Ya and Liu Qing would truly cause him to form a fear and solemness in his heart.

    ¡°He is indeed not a bad opponent.¡±

 Chapter 562

    <strong><u>Chapter 562: Great Rift Coffin Splitting w</u></strong>

    The entire stadium waspletely silent as they eyed Liu Qing who was standing as straight as a spear rod in the arena. This situation was something that even Zi Yan had not enjoyed when she had appeared earlier. Although she may be the true number one seat on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, her reputation within the Inner Academy was iparable to Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and the others because she had rarely exposed herself.

    Liu Qing quietly stood in the arena. He ignored the various gazes around him. His eyes stayed shut as his hands hugged his chest, waiting for his opponent to appear.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A pale-blue human figure suddenly shed onto the stage under the focus of everyone. The person who came forth was a young man wearing blue clothes. He was around twenty-four to twenty-five years old and his face could be considered handsome. However, his face was currently covered with bitterness. Other than a few countable people within this Inner Academy, it was likely that anyone else who picked Liu Qing as their opponent would also be this dispirited.

    Ordinarily speaking, by meeting Liu Qing in the first round of drawing lots, one could be said to havepletely lost the chance of entering the top ten. The strength of this blue-clothed young man was also not weak since he was ranked in the middle of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However, his chances of victory against Liu Qing, who had half his foot in the Dou Wang ss, were basically so small that they were negligible. Not only were the students outside of the arena clearly aware of this fact, but even the blue-clothed, young man himself also knew that it was highly likely that he would lose this match.

    ¡°All thepetitors have arrived. Let the match begin.¡± Su Qaian eyed the two people facing each other in the arena as he waved his hand and spoke faintly.

    Following the sound of Su Qian¡¯s voice, the gazes of everyone instantly became fiery-red. All the gazes were filled with anticipation.

    Although the blue-clothed, young man did not hold much hope for victory, he was still an expert who could be ranked on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ no matter how one put it. He was still in possession of some mental fortitude. Hence, after Su Qian announced the start of the match, he slowly suppressed the panic in his heart. His gaze solemnly watched Liu Qing on the opposite side. With a sway of his hand, a pale-blue longsword appeared. The body of the sword had strange faint watery lines on it. The watery lines appeared to be moving anytime it shook, giving it a strange appearance.

    With the longsword in his hand, the aura of the blue-clothed young man had be much more real. Waves of pale-blue Dou Qi swiftly surged out of his body. Finally, it moved along his arm, and wrapped the longsword within it. In an instant, the longsword emitted the faint sound of rolling sea waves.

    Appearing to have sensed the gradually agglomerated aura of the other party, Liu Qing finally opened his eyes slowly and swept they indifferently over the other party. He nodded slightly. Fortunately, the courage of the other party was not as low as he had initially thought.

    ¡°Senior Liu Qing, Lan Yan will seek your guidance!¡± The blue-clothed, young man pointed the longsword straight at Liu Qing as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Liu Qing twisted his head slightly. His body trembled a little as a wave of bone cracking sounds immediately sounded within his body. Both of his hands stretched out equally. His palms wererger than an ordinary person¡¯s hand. They curled slowly, much like sharp ws.

    The two hands wed in an alternating manner in front of him. A couple of invisible strikes shed through the air before finally striking the ground, leaving behind shallow scars.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pupils, which intently observing at Liu Qing from the high tform, dted slightly. He realized that Liu Qing had acted randomly earlier, and had not even used a single thread of Dou Qi. He hadpletely relied on just his physical strength earlier...

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s physical body is actually also this strong. He is indeed a powerful opponent.¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. The difficulty of tempering one¡¯s physical body was much harder than training Dou Qi. If Xiao Yan did not use numerous medicinal ingredients to supplement his bodily strength, it was likely that he would have difficulty possessing his current physical strength. Currently, however, the physical strength that Liu Qing disyed did not appear to be any weaker than his own.

    As Xiao Yan eximed, that young man in the arena, called Lan Yan, took the lead in attacking. His power was also not weak. From how Xiao Yan look at it, it appeared that he at least possessed the strength of a four star Dou Ling. At this level, one would belong among the top even within the Inner Academy. Currently. He pounced with his entire strength as his powerful Dou Qi surged over his body like the waves of the sea. In addition, the slight sound of rolling waves slowly spread and was transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears.

    Lan Yan clearly knew how troublesome his opponent was. Therefore, he did not hold anything back right from the start. His Dou Qi and speed were unleashed to the limit the moment his body had moved.

    That Lan Yan shed and crossed the short distance of dozens of meters in an instant. The longsword in his hand was wrapped in a rich blue-colored Dou Qi. It carried moist air as it violently pierced toward Liu Qing. The sharp sword glow appeared exceptionally dense and cold after being contaminated by the mist.

    ¡°Three Shark Thorn!¡±

    A low cry was emitted from Lan Yan¡¯s throat. The blue-colored glow suddenly soared, and a faint ferocious sharp head surfaced. Its enormous mouth had a fishy smell that carried some moisture while charging explosively toward Liu Qing!

    This attack from Lan Yan was basically the strongest attack that he could disy within a short period of time. Although the water affinity did not specialize in attack, with the coordination of such powerful Dou Qi, it was able to create the destructive force of a bullet regardless of how gentle water is known to be.

    As Lan Yan¡¯s longsword pierced out, the entire arena was covered in a moist air. Two clusters of tiny water logs even formed under his feet.

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression still did not ripple much despite facing this extremely ferocious attack of Lan Yan. His eyes stared intently at the longsword that was swiftly bing erged in his eyes. His hands, however, slowly curled into an extremely strange arc.

    ¡°Hei!¡±

    The attacking distance was covered in the blink of an eye. Lan Yan let out a low cry as the longsword in his hand pierced out. A blue-colored glow suddenly agglomerated into a ferocious shark shape. It widened its savage mouth, and bit toward Liu Qing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Liu Qing eyed the ferocious shark sword glow that swarmed over explosively in an indifferent manner. A pale-gold color suddenly surged onto his curled w-shaped hands. His right hand abruptly extended, and collided with that ferocious shark sword glow in a lightning-like manner!

    The instant the two collided, Liu Qing¡¯s hand w changed into a strange arc. His fingers bent and curled and suddenly clipped violently. That thread of ferocious sword glow was firmly wedged between his fingers.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A stern cry was emitted. The pale-golden glow soared on Liu Qing¡¯s palm, and that sword glow was immediately smushed until it copsed and disappeared.

    ¡°Shua, shua!¡±

    When the first sword glow was broken, Lan Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed. He hurriedly shook his hand and more two sword glows shot out explosively. The two sword glows still took the shape of a shark but their strength was increasingly stronger, such that the third sword glow was a full three times stronger than the first!

    This kind of Dou Technique where each blow was increasingly stronger than the previous one would likely not be one with a low rank.

    ¡°Great Rift Coffin Splitting w!¡±

    Liu Qing narrowed his eyes. His hands that were curled into a strange arc abruptly shot out. As the two w-like hands rotated strangely, they once again firmly grabbed onto the two ferocious sword glows and immediately shattered them.

    The three fierce shark sword glows that would be enough to defeat an ordinary four star Dou Ling were broken by Liu Qing in such an easy manner. Even with Lan Yan¡¯s mental fortitude, he was instantly dumbstruck. This kind of match was basically one that was of apletely different ss.

    ¡°The match is over.¡± The instant Lan Yan became dumbstruck, a faint voice was suddenly emitted from Liu Qing¡¯s mouth. All the pores of the former stood straight as he sensed a wind instantly move close to his body. Liu Qing slihgtly pushed forward as an iparably ferocious aura surged out,pletely destroying the Dou Qi protecting Lan Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Lan Yan¡¯s face turned white. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His body dragged along the ground, and was violently knocked out of the arena.

    The arena waspletely silent as everyone eyed Lan Yan who spat out blood and rolled out of the arena. Numerous sounds of people inhaling cold air arose. Many people only saw that Lan Yan¡¯s earlier attack hadpleted wrapped around Liu Qing. It was really unexpected that in the blink of an eye, the sharp attack had beenpletely eliminated. Lan Yan was utterly defeated... many people had a fog over their head in the face of such an ending.

    TL: Were confused about the ending

    ¡°What a strange w technique.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression waspletely serious as he eyed the pair ofrge palms from the tall tform. Even he had to say that the attack by Lan Yan earlier was not bad. However, those three sword glows that came one after another with increasing strength werepletely received by the bare-handed Liu Qing. They were even shattered. This technique really caused people to be shocked.

    ¡°Liu Qing has two ultimate moves. One is the ¡®Mountain Splitting Spear¡¯, and the other is the ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯. This w technique is a High Xuan Dou Technique. However, in Liu Qing¡¯s hands, it even has a strength that isparable to a Di ss Dou Technique. This is because he has honed this Dou Technique for nearly twenty years. It would not be surprising he had practiced it until he had reached the pinnacle.¡± A softughter suddenly sounded beside Xiao Yan. Thetter turned around and realized that it was Lin Xiuya who had unknowingly arrived.

    ¡°He is indeed very strong.¡± Xiao Yan was amazed as he nodded. He viewed Liu Qing much higher in his heart. This fellow was indeed extremely troublesome.

    ¡°Ke ke, Senior Lin is able to defeat Liu Qing who possesses two ultimate skills. I think that your strength should be even greater.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled as he spoke to Lin Xiuya.

    Lin Xiuya smiled and shook his head as he said, ¡°Back then, I was merely lucky to have defeated him. I wonder if I will still have that luck this time around. This fellow¡¯s toughness and talent is something that causes even me to be amazed.¡± As he spoke to this point, his gaze shifted to Xiao Yan, he then continued with a smile, ¡°If you were to use all your tactics, I think that even Liu Qing or me would likely have a difficult time winning against you should we end up fighting.¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin is overestimating me.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. His eyebrows were suddenly lifted. His gaze slowly turned back to the arena, only to see that the metal-pagoda-like battle god¡¯s sharp eyes were firmly locked onto the two of them. As thetter¡¯s eyes moved, the gazes of the entire stadium moved with him and instantly stopped on both Xiao Yan and Lin Xiuya.

    Everyone in the viewing gallery felt uncertain when they discovered that Liu Qing¡¯s gaze had basically wrapped Xiao Yan within it. It was nothing for Lin Xiuya to be viewed this seriously given his strength. On the other hand, Xiao Yan may be considered to be the strongest dark horse in the Inner Academy, but there should still be a gap between him and those people like Lin Xiuya, who had true strength.

    The three gazes ignored the surrounding ones as they faced each other from a distance. A fighting intent involuntarily brewed and surged within their chests.

 Chapter 563

    <strong><u>Chapter 563: Second Round</u></strong>

    This match of Liu Qing were undoubtedly one of the few exciting fights in thispetition. However, given his strength, a match this standard did not cause others to feel overly surprised.

    After Liu Qing, there were quite a number of experts who made their appearance one after another. Among them, the one that garnered the most attention was undoubtedly the appearance of Lin Xiuya. However, his match caused everyone to be neither able tough nor cry. This was because his opponent never appeared. Under the pressure of facing the number two on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, he chose to admit defeat and leave. Therefore, Lin Xiuya had be the person who had the easiest time advancing. This also caused Liu Qing, Xiao Yan, and the others who wanted to observe Lin Xiuya¡¯s tactics beforehand to feel somewhat disappointed.

    The twenty-five matches on the first daysted from morning until night before it was finally dered to have ended in front of the countless numbers of gazes that did not seem to enjoy it sufficiently. Although there were somepetitors who did not disy their strength well, the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was ultimately thepetition with the highest standards in the Inner Academy regardless of how one put it. Exciting fights between the strong were sufficient to cause the others to exim in amazement.

    Moreover, everyone knew that the truly exciting fights were not these elimination matches in this first round. Instead, they were the fights in the second and third day! After today¡¯s elimination round, there were only twenty-five people who remained. Whether it was because of their luck that they reached this step or by other means, there certainly were no ordinary people among them. A fight at this level naturally held a degree of excitement and fiery passion that was far from what the first day¡¯s elimination matches couldpare with!

    Therefore, all the audience members adopted an unsatisfied feeling along with anticipation as they waited for the even more exciting exchanges on the second day!

    ......

    As night descended, the Inner Academy, which had experienced a day of noisiness and great passion, finally recovered its calm. Bits and pieces of light scattered around the enormous academy and were extremely eye-catching in these mountains.

    The pale moonlight scattered into a quiet room through the window, andnded on the face of Xiao Yan who was seated cross-legged in it. At this moment, thetter had his eyes closed. His breathing was long and slow as the threads of tiny energy from his surroundings were absorbed into his body along with his breathing. After undergoing some refinement, they added a little brick and mortar on the great undertaking of advancing one¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes moved slightly after the training had continued for nearly two hours. They slowly opened, and a mottled breath that was restrained in his mouth for a long time was exhaled.

    As the mottled breath was exhaled, ayer of pale glow immediately surfaced over Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. The pale-whiteness that had formed from the intense fight during the day hadpletely disappeared at this moment.

    Xiao Yan sensed the surging Dou Qi flowing within his body and smiled. That n of Bai Cheng who wanted to go all out and cause Xiao Yan to lose the matchester on was dashed. With the mysterious effect of his ¡®me Mantra¡¯ along with the coboration of various medicinal pills, it was not overly difficult for him to fully heal himself within a short amount of time as long as he had not received any kind of serious injuries.

    ¡°It is likely that thepetition tomorrow will be even more dangerous than the one today.¡± Xiao Yan mused and muttered. Other than Wu Hao and very few others, those who could enter the top twenty-five were all undoubtedly truly strong people. These people were much stronger than Bai Cheng.

    ¡°However, that ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯ of Liu Qing really possessed a frightening might. If I am to really fight him, I¡¯m afraid that my ¡®Octane st¡¯ would not be able to catch up to that technique.¡± Xiao Yan tightly clenched his five fingers and sighed softly, ¡°Although the both of them are of the High Xuan ss, he had merely practiced ¡®Octane st¡¯ for two to three years. Liu Qing, on the other hand, had honed his skill for close to twenty years. How were the twoparable? Moreover, Liu Qing¡¯s personal strength far exceeded his. If he were topete with the ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯, Xiao Yan could only seek temporary shelter from it.

    The glow in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. A momentter, it suddenly became ruthless as he ferociously muttered to himself, ¡°Who cares. I will go all out no matter whom I meet. I must upy a spot among the top ten!¡±

    ......

    In a small quiet room not far from Xiao Yan¡¯s room, a subtle lovely figure stood beautifully under the moonlight. An old man stood with his hands hanging by his side behind her.

    ¡°Xiao-jie, the one month of time is up. Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡± The silent atmosphere continued for a moment before that old man raised his head. That face was naturally that of Ling Ying who had been shadowing Xun Er.

    The lovely figure trembled without being noticed. A long whileter, she let out a distant sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another few days. I will be able to leave with my heart at ease once Xiao Yan ge-ge has sessfully obtained a spot in the top ten of the Grand Competition.¡±

    Ling Ying helplessly nodded. However, he did not say anything else. His body twisted, and he turned into a shadow which disappeared into the darkness.

    The youngdy did not appear to have sensed the disappearance of the old man behind her. She still stood in front of the window like a stone statue. Her pretty eyes were filled with emotions as they passed through the window and stopped at a room not far away. There was still a faint light remaining in that ce.

    There were many people who were having a sleepless night tonight.

    ......

    The next day came extremely slowly amid the anticipation of a countless number of people.

    When the first thread of the morning sun scattered down from the skyline, the quiet Inner Academy was once again reced by a heated atmosphere. Many students ate their breakfast in a simple fashion before forming groups and rushing to the arena.

    The enormous arena was swiftly filled within a short two hours. A noisy fiery passion, simr to yesterday¡¯s atmosphere, echoed in the sky while carrying various different tones.

    All the Elders took their seats in session half an hour after entering the stadium. After the First Elder Su Qian took his seat, the second day of thepetition was announced to have finally begun.

    ¡°Due to the elimination round yesterday, there are only twenty-fivepetitors remaining. Therefore, we need everyone to draw lots once again.¡± Su Qian¡¯sughed from the judges¡¯ section. His voice reverberated clearly beside everyone¡¯s ear, ¡°This time around, however, there will be an excess of one person. Hence, there will be only twelve matches today. Thest person will advance unconditionally.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s words gave rise to amotion in the viewing gallery. Advance unconditionally? This seemed a little too easy, no? If someone had good luck, would they not be able to directly enter the top thirteen?

    ¡°Ke ke, this unconditional advancement is likely to have an extremely great attraction to many people. However, for the sake of fairness, our Elder¡¯s Council has already held a discussion. This spot will be given to Zi Yan.¡± Su Qian spoke with a smile.

    As Su Qian¡¯s words sounded, amotion broke out in the viewing gallery once again. Thosepetitors on the high tform, however, nodded their heads slightly. In any case, this little monster would have no problem advancing. If this spot was given to her, they would be lucky enough to avoid meeting her in this round.

    ¡°Does anypetitor has any objection to this?¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze turned to the high tform and asked.

    Everyone shook their head in unison. That orderly manner caused everyone in the viewing gallery to be stunned.

    ¡°Ke ke, since that is the case, let¡¯s begin drawing lots.¡± Su Qian smiled and nodded toward the bamboo cylinder on the stone table.

    Hearing this everyone on the stage immediately rushed over and sequentially picked out a bamboo stick from the bamboo cylinder.

    Seven, Xiao Yan randomly nced at the number on his bamboo stick before he immediately followed everyone else to the high tform, and quietly waited for the battle that would follow.

    ¡°The first match of the second round of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition, number three! Those with the red bottom number three and blue bottom number three, please get into the arena!¡± Su Qian waved his hand, and cried out when he saw that everyone had finished drawing lots.

    As Su Qian¡¯s cry sounded, two human figures immediately shed down from the high tform. Powerful auras instantly spread over the arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused in the arena. After hearing Wu Hao introduce them by his side, Xiao Yan had some understanding of these two people in the arena. One of them was ranked 20th on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, while the other was ranked 22nd. They were simrly strong and both used ruthless tactics. One should not underestimate them if they truly went all out.

    ¡°Let the match begin!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s faint voice was like a spark that ignited a barrel of gunpowder. In an instant, the extremely tense dagger-drawn atmosphere in the arenapletely exploded.

    There was not much of a warm-up the moment the match began. Both parties unleashed their most ferocious head-on attacks. Two powerful Dou Qi collided together, and the sound of exploding Dou Qi brewed into st waves, sweeping their surroundings like a fierce wind.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the fight in the arena. He nodded slightly. The students who could reach this stage did indeed have some skill. The overall strength disyed had basically risen one levelpared to yesterday.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan.¡± During the moment Xiao Yan was staring at the fight, a hand suddenly patted his shoulders. A familiar voice sounded beside his ear.

    Xiao Yan turned his head doubtfully. He eyed Lin Yan behind him. When he saw that Lin Yan¡¯s face was hiding something, he could not help but felt it was funny, ¡°Why? Why are you here instead of preparing for the next match?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I am doing this for your own good. Your number is seven, right?¡± Lin Yan sat down beside Xiao Yan andughed as he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he looked uncertainly at Lin Yan.

    ¡°Looks like you really did not hide your number. Originally, your opponent was a fellow ranked 24th. However, that fellow coincidentally belongs to Liu Qing¡¯s group. Hence, his number was exchanged with Yao Sheng¡¯s number.¡± Lin Yan spread his hand and continued, ¡°Therefore, your opponent has already changed to Yao Sheng. From the looks of it, he ns to properly teach you a lesson in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brows as he asked in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t changing one¡¯s number against the rules?¡±

    ¡°The numbers for the second round are not announced. Most people tightly hide their numbers. No one acts like you, randomly revealing their number.¡± Lin Yan curled his mouth and took out a bamboo stick from his chest pocket. He waved it toward Xiao Yan and smiled as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we exchange ours? This opponent of mine is someone ranked 19th. Although he is quite strong, he would undoubtedly be much more rxingpared to Yao Sheng.¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little moved when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s action. He smiled slightly, pushed the bamboo stick back and smiled as he said, ¡°Coincidentally, I also feel that that fellow is an eyesore. Since he wants to teach me a lesson, won¡¯t I be a joke to others if I were to dodge it?¡±

    ¡°You have the confidence? The current strength of that fellow might well enable him to at least enter the top fifteen.¡± Lin Yan frowned, but did not say much when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s rejection.

    Xiao Yan smiled and patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulders. He turned his head around and threw his gaze toward the other side of the high tform. A feminine Yao Sheng also coincidentally threw his gaze over. That gaze didn¡¯t even try to conceal disdain and provocation amid the femininity.

 Chapter 564

    <strong><u>Chapter 564: Squaring Off Against Yao Sheng</u></strong>

    The second round of thepetition held a degree of excitement that far exceeded that of the elimination matches on the first day. Most of those people who were able to reach this point had an extremely great strength. However, even with great strength, they had to go all out if they wanted to obtain victory. Some of them would even fight until bothpetitors were seriously injured before one of them could luckily obtain a weak victory.

    Following the full swing of progression of the second round of thepetition, thepetitors in the stadium appeared one after another. After the end of an extremely ferocious match, there was one who rejoiced while the other ended up in sorrow.

    Xiao Yan eyed Wu Hao in the arena who was being suppressed by his opponent to the point of being stuck in a disadvantageous situation, and could not resist letting out a sigh. Wu Hao could be considered to be out of luck today. The opponent he drew from the lots was actually an expert within the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. With this kind of gap which was close to a full ss, Wu Hao gradually fell into a disadvantaged situation even though he had gone all out to fight. At this moment, control of the situation was basicallypletely within his opponents hands.

    ¡°It is already not bad that Wu Hao is able to reach this point. If he had met an opponent ranked in the twenties, he might have been able to fight it out. However, he is really quite unlucky to actually meet an opponent within the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However, I think that with Wu Hao¡¯s character, he will not feel much regret even if he is defeated by the hands of his opponent.¡± Xun Er shook her head slightly and smiled as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. From the start Wu Hao did notpete with the aim of being in the top ten. His main intention for participating in the Grand Competition was to spar with the true experts within the Inner Academy. Currently, his opponent hadpletely satisfied this hope of his. Hence, he would not be dejected even if he lost.

    ¡°Instead, Xiao Yan ge-ge, you need to be cautious of Yao Sheng. This person is also a little troublesome. You must be careful when you fight him.¡± Xun Er reminded with a gentle voice.

    ¡°You can rest assured.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He had once exchanged blows with Yao Sheng. Additionally, Lin Xiuya had also given him some tips. Therefore, Xiao Yan understood Yao Sheng quite well, and would naturally not underestimate thetter.

    ¡°There are twenty-fourpetitors in the entire arena. In other words, there will be twelve remaining people after today¡¯s matches. ording to the special rules of the Grand Competition, six people will be randomly chosen to decide the names of the top ten who will confront each other. The victor will be luckily able to enter the top ten with the other lucky six people.¡± Xun Er softly spoke.

    ¡°Uh? Putting in this way, won¡¯t the other six people who are not picked be able to enter the top ten without fighting it out?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately stunned when he heard this. He said, ¡°Won¡¯t this be a little unfair to the other six who are picked and have to fight it out?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, where would there be any thing that is absolutely fair? Moreover, who among those who are able to enter the final round don¡¯t have the strength to enter the top ten? When one possesses the strength, one naturally requires some luck.¡± Xun Er replied with a sweet smile.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He suddenly raised his brows and said, ¡°With six peoplepeting, there will still only be three victors. Adding the six people who do not fight, it seems that there is still one missing, right?¡±

    Xun Erughed softly as she said, ¡°You have forgotten about Zi Yan who has been saying that she will protect you? With her strength, it is likely that no one can touch her number one spot.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately smiled and nodded. He had actually forgotten about this important little fellow.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and threw his gaze back into the arena. He involuntarily let out a bitterugh. At this moment, Wu Hao had already beenpletely suppressed by his opponent until he had no strength left to retaliate. In one of the collisions between Dou Qi, the powerful Dou Qi that covered his body was instantly shattered. His opponent¡¯s attack was not very vicious, and merely disyed some effort to sufficiently shock Wu Hao out of the arena.

    Wu Hao acted in quite a straightforward manner after his body was thrown from the arena. He cupped his hands toward the victor on the stage before rubbing the bruised part of his hand. He parted his mouth andughed as he returned to the high tform.

    ¡°That fellow is really strong. He is indeed worthy of being the top ten in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. I used all my tactics, but was merely able to endure thirty exchanges in the other party¡¯s hand. Moreover, this was the result after my opponent showed mercy.¡± Wu Hao eximed to Xiao Yan and the others on the high tform.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan could not resist shaking his head as he eyed thefortable expression of that fellow. This person was actually so excited despite being beaten up in this manner.

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s just some physical injuries. I will be fine after resting for a few days.¡± Wu Hao waved his hand in an unconcerned manner. He was just about to speak when he suddenly heard an old voice from the judges¡¯ seats, ¡°The next match, number seven!¡±

    ¡°Uh? It appears that it is your turn to go and fight?¡± Wu Hao was startled when he heard the words that were transmitted from the high tform. Immediately, he pushed Xiao Yan as he spoke withughter.

    Xiao Yan had also heard that voice. He was somewhat stunned. It was unexpected that it would be his turn so soon. He slowly turned his head and swept his gaze toward the tall tform on the opposite side. Yao Sheng was also stunned. His feminine face was immediately covered by a dark smile.

    ¡°That fellow is really arrogant.¡± Wu Hao curled his mouth, patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders, and said, ¡°You better not lose. Otherwise, that fellow will likely greatly humiliate you given his character.¡±

    ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t get the chance.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze eyed at dark, cold gaze that Yao Sheng shot over as he spoke with a cold smile.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you better not lose.¡± A softugh sounded from a spot not too far away. Xiao Yan turned and took a look only to find that it was Lin Xiuya and the others.

    As the focus of attention, Lin Xiuya¡¯s words naturally caused numerous gazes on the high tform to be shot onto Xiao Yan¡¯s body. From these words, it appeared that the next person to appear was Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Lin Xiu Ya and the others. His toes gently pressed on the ground and a faint silver glow formed under his feet. A low and deep thunderous roar sounded as a ck shadow suddenly shed and appeared in the arena.

    Everyone in the viewing gallery was startled as they eyed Xiao Yan who had appeared in the arena. Their faces were immediately filled with pleasant surprise. After the intense fight with Bai Cheng yesterday, there was no longer anyone who looked down on Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Currently, they had a feeling that their eyes were going to have a feast when they saw Xiao Yan appearing.

    ¡°Hmph, he is quite quick to get down to the arena.¡± Liu Fei revealed a cold smile as she stood on the other side of the high tform looking down at Xiao Yan who had appeared in the arena. She curled her lips in disdain and turned her head to Yao Sheng who was sharpening his scaber. She said, ¡°If you lose to that fellow, do not appear beside me in the future.¡±

    The corner of Yao Sheng¡¯s mouth lifted. A viciousness appeared on his feminine face, ¡°Yue-er, you can rest assured that I will beat that fellow until he gets on his knees to beg for mercy in front of everyone.¡±

    Liu Fei smiled with satisfaction when she heard Yao Sheng say this. She did not have much doubt over thetter¡¯s strength. Her pretty eyes shot toward the green-clothed youngdy on the opposite side and viciously spoke in her heart, ¡°Little slut, I want to see just how you are going to be so arrogant after Xiao Yan is defeated!¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Xiao Yan is no ordinary opponent.¡± Liu Qing, who had been resting with his eyes closed frowned slightly. He opened them, eyed Yao Sheng, who was about to get into the arena, and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Chief, you can rest assured. This kind of rubbish is not worthy of your personal intervention. I, alone, am sufficient.¡± A dark, cold smile hung on the corner of Yao Sheng¡¯s mouth. He bore a grudge in his heart with respect to how Liu Qing rated Xiao Yan so highly. Now that they were finally able to face each other head on, he wanted to let Liu Qing know that this fellow was nothing but a paper tiger that would break with a poke. There was no need to be afraid of him...

    The moment his words fell, Yao Sheng leaped up and jumped down from the tall tform. The moment that he was about tond in the arena, two ckish Dou Qi surged out from his feet and greatly reduced his speed. Finally, his legsnded gently on the ground without raising the slightest bit of dust.

    ¡°It is actually Yao Sheng? It is said that his current strength was sufficient to be ranked within the top fifteen of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. This is a true rival.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yao Sheng is quite a lot stronger than Bai Cheng. This match is likely going to be a great spectacle. I wonder if Xiao Yan will be able to continue advancing...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Yao Sheng¡¯s Dou Qi is something that even those experts in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ fear. It is difficult to see just who will lose at this moment...¡±

    Waves of private conversations immediately sounded in the viewing gallery following Yao Sheng¡¯s appearance. Clearly, they felt somewhat surprised about the matchup between the two of them.

    While the private conversations resounded around him, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly grabbed the hilt of the Heavy Xuan Ruler on his shoulder. He immediately waved it in a sudden motion. The heavy ruler drew across the air, carrying a rushing wave of sharp wind sounds as an invisible force swung to the ground. A faint scar appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s raised his head. His gaze nced at the feminine Yao Sheng who was giving him a cold smile that harbored no mercy. A dense coldness that was difficult to sense was slowly lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Yao Sheng¡¯s repeated provocation had already caused an ill feeling to form in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Back then, he had also left behind the words that they would see their true skill in the Grand Competition. Now that they were to truly collide, he would naturally not hold back by even the slightest.

    ¡°What a lucky fellow. You have actually been lucky during your way here. However, let me help you end your luck.¡± A dark, cold glow rushed into Yao Sheng¡¯s tiny, dense eyes. Two dark-ck daggers shed and appeared. The daggers were both around half a foot long. There were a couple of strange looking notches on the body of the knife. A faint dark-red color was present within the notch. It was just like something that was coagted from blood with the trace of a bloody stench. A prating cold glow was also contained on the de. If one were to carefully observe it, one would be able to discover that the tip of the de faintly contained an extremely cold pale-purple color. From this appearance, it was clear that a fatal poison was smeared over it.

    The daggers swiftly rotated into various arcs within Yao Sheng¡¯s hands that left others dazzled. It was just like two ck, poisonous snakes that were extremely lively and sinister.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not have many fluctuations because of Yao Sheng¡¯s cold words. He simply nced at theter before throwing his gaze toward the judges¡¯ seats, waiting for the match to begin.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was once again acting in this indifferent manner that he hated, Yao Sheng¡¯s expression became darker and more solemn. The two daggers slowly crossed and gently stroke one another. Faint sparks carrying a dense cold luster shot out...

    There were quite a number of students on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ who were aware of the conflict, in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ between Xiao Yan and Yao Sheng. Hence, they were all excited now that the two were facing off against each other. Their gaze turned toward the two tense people in the arena.

    Su Qian slowly stood up. His gaze swept across the two people in the arena. A momentter, his hand was gently waved, and the faint sound resounded amid the anticipatory gazes of everyone present.

    ¡°The match... begins!¡±

    The atmosphere of the entire stadium suddenly exploded at this moment!

    ......

    Su Qian¡¯s faint voice was just like the spark that ignited a barrel of gunpowder,pletely breaking the tense, daggers-drawn atmosphere in the arena!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yao Sheng was naturally the first to unleash an attack within the arena. The ckish Dou Qi on his body suddenly erupted, and his body turned into a vague shadow that shed toward Xiao Yan in a lighting-like manner.

    Although Yao Sheng was arrogant, it must be said that this fellow had some capital to be arrogant. Just this speed already caused Xiao Yan to be slightly surprised.

    The short dozens of meters were covered in the blink of an eye. In the time it took everyone to take a couple of breaths, the blurry, ck shadow forcefully entered into close range of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Immediately, everyone kneaded a cold sweat in their hearts. By looking at Yao Sheng¡¯s weapons, they knew that he was extremely good at close rangebat. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s ruler had great strength, it still needed space to be disyed. If their distance was too close, the opponent would firmly seal it.

    Of course, Xiao Yan was naturally able to think to this point. Hence, just as Yao Sheng entered a radius of three meters from his body, he had finally moved. One could only see the silver glow sh under his feet. Next, his body took a couple of steps back as though it had teleported. The heavy ruler in his hand abruptly cut horizontally. The powerful force caused a circr glowing arc to form on the body of the ruler. The sharp piercing sound of rushing wind howled unceasingly.

    Yao Sheng was clearly somewhat surprised that Xiao Yan was able to pull some distance between them from such close proximity. He sensed the pressuring wind that wasing at him. With a coldugh, his toes pressed on the ground and his body suddenly drifted up. The two daggers in his hand violently pierced down in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The two daggers coincidentally pierced heavily on the heavy ruler that drew under him. Sparks shot in all directions and a powerful force easily pressed down on the heavy ruler.

    Although the daggers did not specialize in head-on, hard attacks, Yao Sheng¡¯s actually strength far surpassed Xiao Yan. Therefore, under the strengthening of the Dou Qi in his body, thepact, agile daggers were able to hold down the heavy ruler that possessed an extremely great strength. This was the advantage of having a higher level.

    As the two daggers pressed on the heavy ruler, Yao Sheng¡¯s arms curled. He borrowed the force of the heavy ruler and somersaulted in mid-air. Immediately, his feet stepped toward the sky, and his body was like a hawk catching its prey as it shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head in a lightning-like manner. The two daggers in his hand carried a dense, cold wind that caused a person¡¯s skin to be numb.

    Xiao Yan raised his brows as he faced this sudden vicious attack variation of Yao Sheng. A glow shed under his feet, and his body once again instantly withdrew a couple of steps. The heavy ruler in his hand swung up from its lowered position in an ustomed manner as it hacked across.

    Yao Sheng was somewhat surprised when his attack failed. His body was like a fish in water while in mid-air. With a strange twist, the heavy ruler moved along his body and narrowly flew by.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s attack was simrly dodged by the opponent, he withdrew his ruler and stepped back. He raised his head and eyed Yao Sheng who hadnded on the ground, safely standing not far in front of him.

    The exchange between these two people did notst for a long time, but it had been extremely dangerous. As long as a little mistake was made by either party, that heavy ruler or dagger would cause the other party to be seriously injured.

    Most of the people in the stadium were unable to see the degree of danger. They could only see two human figures swiftly intertwining with each other during this exchange. Then a person leaped into midair andnded on the ground an instantter. Once again the face-off between both parties was formed.

    Of course, the various practitioners on the tall tform had clearly witnessed this exchange. They could not help but let out a ¡®good¡¯ cry when the two people parted.

    Within the arena, Yao Sheng gently rubbed the two daggers in his hand. The gaze he used to eye Xiao Yan gained an additional solemness. During that lightning-like exchange earlier, thetter¡¯s richbat experience did not allow Yao Sheng to gain even the slightest advantage.

    ¡°I cannot end up in a draw. Otherwise, Fei-er would not be happy.¡± Yao Sheng¡¯s gaze flickered as a thought swiftly revolved around his heart, ¡°The other party¡¯s speed andbat experience does not lose out to mine. Currently, my advantage is that my actual strength is stronger than him. In that case, I should use my level to suppress him!¡±

    As this thought fell, Yao Sheng¡¯s body trembled slightly. Immediately, a ck-colored Dou Qi, that contained a fishy smell, suddenly erupted from his body and revolved around his body. This ck-colored Dou Qi was very strange. At a nce, it was somewhat viscous in nature. A faint ck-colored water trace came out from it andnded on the ground, forming a small water stain...

    Following the surging of Yao Sheng¡¯s Dou Qi, a pressurizing aura was immediately formed and covered half the arena. Under this sort of pressure, those people whose levels were lower than him would have their speed and Dou Qi recovery reduced slightly. This was amonly used tactic when a higher level person faced a lower level person.

    Of course, this kind of Dou Qi suppression naturally did not have much of an impact on Xiao Yan. His Dou Qi that had transformed after swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was able topletely shield against such suppression.

    A green-colored Dou Qi screen slowly spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A pressure that was formed from this Dou Qi also surged out, upying a small corner of the arena. The other ces werepletely upied by Yao Sheng¡¯s extremely overbearing Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan waspletely at a disadvantage in the confrontation of Dou Qi. This was the gap that was the result of one¡¯s true strength. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting ability was not weak, one¡¯s fighting ability did not have much use in this kind of confrontation.

    ¡°No matter how strong you are, this is the gap in our levels.¡± Yao Sheng could not resistughing proudly as he eyed Xiao Yan, who had been suppressed in this Dou Qi exchange until he was unable to fight back.

    Xiao Yan nced faintly at the proud Yao Sheng. Both his hands slowly formed some strange seals. An instantter, he softly cried in his heart, ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Green Lotus Change!¡±

    As the cry fell, a surging green-colored me suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, bathing him in fire. An instantter, the me shrank into Xiao Yan¡¯s body in a lightning-like manner. However, as the me returned to his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi soared immediately. His ck hair moved automatically despite theck of wind. Due to the soar of the Dou Qi in his body, his aura also soared. In an instant, his aura and Yao Sheng¡¯s ended up upying separate halves of the arena.

    ¡°Unorthodox moves!¡± Yao Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly when Xiao Yan made aeback against his pressuring aura. His mouth, however, gave a cold disdainful smile.

    ¡°Whatever can defeat you is orthodox.¡± Xiao Yan simrly gave a cold smile. After disying the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯, the degree of power of his Dou Qi was also not much weaker than Yao Sheng. Currently, he no longer needed to worry about an attack with his full strength being easily broken by the other party¡¯s dagger.

    ¡°Yao Sheng, you cannot lose to this crip... him!¡± From the tall tform, Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face immediately became anxious as she eyed Xiao Yan, whose aura had suddenly soared. She did not care about anything else as she leaped onto her feet and shouted loudly. However, before the final cripple was shouted out by her, she sensed an ice-cold mountain-like gaze shooting over at her from the opposite side. Her gaze swiftly looked over. It was actually that green-clothed, youngdy called Xun Er. Originally, given Liu Fei¡¯s character, she would definitely ignore her. However, when she saw that faint flickering golden-colored me in those cold pupils, a coldness rose within her heart. The cripple in her mouth was also swallowed by her.

    The cold gaze from the other side slowly withdrew after seeing that Liu Fei¡¯s insulting word had not been shouted.

    ¡°Hmph, what is there to be proud of? Just see how I am going to humiliate him once that trash is defeated by Yao Sheng¡¯s hand! With my elder cousin protecting me, I am not afraid of you, little slut!¡± Liu Fei spoke viciously. Her expression was green as she sat back on her chair after being frightened by a gaze from the other party to the point where she had to swallow her words.

    Hearing the voice of Liu Fei from the tall tform, the gaze which Yao Sheng used to stare at Xiao Yan became much darker and colder. His toes moved slightly, and a ck glow agglomerated under his feet without leaving a trace. Immediately, his toes abruptly pressed on the ground as his body emitted a ¡®suo¡¯ sound and instantly approached Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Chi, chi...¡±

    Yao Sheng did not hesitate even a little once he entered attacking range. His arm shook swiftly as two daggers that were like two poisonous snakes drew numerous afterimages as they violently pierced toward the entirety of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng...¡±

    The silver glow under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet flickered as he borrowed the mysteriousness of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement. His feet agiley moved within a small area as the heavy ruler in his hand became like a shield, protecting his entire body behind it. Those countless numbers of daggers that came piercing explosively were unceasingly colliding with the heavy ruler. Numerous clear ng sounds that were like unusual notes sounded.

    Xiao Yan held the heavy ruler tightly in his hand. The green veins on his arm pulsed. That dagger may appear light and handy but it was just like a heavy rock smashing down as itnded on the heavy ruler. Adding that extremely intensive attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s felt his hand be slightly numb even with his increased strength.

    Fortunately, such an intensive attack also greatly exhausted Yao Sheng¡¯s strength. This wild storm-like attack continued for another five minutes before it gradually slowed. A momentter, those dagger afterimages suddenly disappeared. The pressure on the heavy ruler also slightly reduced.

    Xiao Yan violently bore the ruler horizontally as he took a couple of steps back. His chest rose and fell as he eyed Yao Sheng who was repeatedly panting on the opposite side. He once again lowered his head and nced at the Heavy Xuan Ruler. Even his head felt a little numb as he eyed the dense, tiny white spots. This kind of attack was really too dense and intense. If he had not borrowed the wide body of the Heavy Xuan Ruler, it was likely that he could only choose to dodge such an attack...

    ¡°This fellow really does have some ability...¡± Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air. His gaze nced at Yao Sheng on the opposite side. After this confrontation, he did indeed have a little understanding of thetter¡¯s tactics.

    ¡°Yao Sheng, use your full strength. Don¡¯t dilly-dally with him!¡±

    Yao Sheng knit his brows slightly when he heard the urging voice of ady once again sounding from the tall tform. He immediately let out a helpless sigh. His gaze was dark and solemn as he stared at Xiao Yan. As his arms formed a seal, one could see a dense ck-colored Dou Qi surging out explosively from his body before wrapping around him.

    The ck-colored Dou Qi spread out repeatedly. Finally, it was like arge Dou Qi cluster that began to shrink and expand in a rhythmic manner. It appeared like it was brewing something.

    Caution rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he eyed this somewhat strange action of Yao Sheng. The Dou Qi in his body speee up and was ready to be unleashed.

    ¡°ck Water World!¡±

    A low cry was suddenly emitted from within the ck-colored Dou Qi. Immediately, that ck-colored Dou Qi cluster suddenly rotated swiftly. A roaring sound reverberated over the entire arena.

    As the rotation urred, Xiao Yan was stunned to realize that a countless amount of ck-colored liquid shot out from within it. As it rotated, it basically covered the entire arena within it.

    As Xiao Yan was uncertain what exactly this thing was, he did not dare let it touch his body. Hence, his body swiftly withdrew and dodged those ck liquids that shot over.

    The dodging continued for a moment before Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly paused. He hurriedly lowered his head only to discover that both his legs had unknowingly stepped into a pool of ck water.

    Xiao Yan used all his strength to pull his legs. He was stunned to realize that the ck water actually contained quite a strong suction force. Moreover, this ck water also possessed an extremely strong corrosiveness. In just the blink of an eye, ayer of Xiao Yan¡¯s shoes had already corroded. If it not for his quick reaction to direct Dou Qi and wrap it around his feet, it was likely that his shoes would have instantly corroded.

    ¡°The entire arena is my domain. How can yound on your feet? You have lost this match!¡± Coldughter suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly, only to see the ck water sshing explosively in front of him. Yao Sheng¡¯s body shot out from that spot in a strange manner. The sharp dagger in his hand violently pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    Those who were on the tall tform immediately eximed one after another as they eyed Xiao Yan, who was unable to move because he was stuck in the ck puddle of water. He could only receive Yao Sheng¡¯s attack head-on.

    The pride on the corner of Yao Sheng¡¯s mouth became increasingly rich upon hearing the exmations from the tall tform. The speed of the dagger in his hand suddenly elerated. However, just as he was about to strike his target, a wild wind suddenly blew toward him. The point where his daggernded was empty...

    Yao Sheng¡¯s body swiftly lowered himself when his attack missed. He made a couple of strange twists while nestling close to the water, and his body quickly withdrew over ten meters. Only at this moment did he raise his gaze and was stunned to realize that Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was not in the arena...

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    The viewing gallery was simrly uncertain as numerous gazes looked in all directions.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s face was dark and solemn. His gaze was slightly lowered, only to suddenly see an inverted image within a cluster of ck water. His body instantly stiffened as he immediately raised his head in a sudden motion.

    All he saw was a ck-robed, young man suspended in the air. Behind him were a pair ofrge purple-ck wings. Those wings pped slowly. He appeared much like a deity.

    As Yao Sheng raised his head, everyone in the viewing gallery also raised their gazes at the same time. They were stunned when they saw the pair of wings on the back of Xiao Yan...

    Dou... Dou Qi transforming into wings?¡±

    Besides the viewing gallery, those on the tall tform and even in the judges¡¯ seats emitted sounds of inhaling cold air one after another. Everyone¡¯s gazes were filled with shock and disbelief.

 Chapter 565

    <strong><u>Chapter 565: Oveing the ¡®ck Water World¡¯</u></strong>

    The entire stadium was silent as the ck-robed, young man pped his wings, suspended in mid-air.

    Su Qian¡¯s face on the judges¡¯ seats was also somewhat stunned. However, his eyes were naturally far from what the others couldpare with. This was because when his gaze once again swept over the wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back, his stunned look gradually turned to a sudden understanding. ¡°It is actually a Flying Dou Technique. Hei, it is really unexpected that this little fellow is even able to get his hands on such a rare Dou Technique.¡±

    As Su Qian pointed it out, the other Elders also came to a sudden understanding. An ordinary person might not have heard very much about the Flying Dou Techniques. However, with their experience, they have heard a little about such extremely rare Dou Techniques.

    ¡°Fortunately... I almost thought for a second there that this little fellow had advanced to the Dou Wang ss.¡± Some of the Elders quietly wiped off the cold sweat on their foreheads. They had went all out to desperately train for decades in order to achieve their current strength. If this young man below, who was not even twenty, had achieved this step, they would truly feel grief and indignation. Moreover, the most frightening thing was that this fellow was also a tier five alchemist...

    The silent atmosphere in the arena continued for a period of time. Finally, it gradually once again became active. There were also a few people on the tall tform who had recognized the origin of the wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back and sighed in relief because of this. There was immediately some envy within the arena. A Flying Dou Technique may not beparable to a pair of true Dou Qi wings, but it was still able to allow one to fly in the sky. This was a target that many people had been chasing after. Especially when the Dou Wang ss was so far away. One did not know just when it would be before one could train until that level.

    ¡°It is actually a Flying Dou Technique...¡± The dull face of Yao Sheng within the arena also gradually recovered. He was able to clearly sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had yet to advance to the Dou Wang ss. When he carefully studied the shape of the purple-ck wings, his heart came to a suddenprehension. His tensed up body also rxed slowly.

    Yao Sheng would not be too afraid of him as long as the other party had not truly reached the Dou Wang ss, even if his opponent had the advantage of flying.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s feet stood in the strange ck water that covered the entire arena. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan in the sky before speaking with a cold smile, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can continue remaining in the sky. ording to my knowledge, continuously disying a Flying Dou Technique exhausts quite a lot of Dou Qi, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan hand tightly held the heavy ruler in the sky. His gaze nced at the arena below as he frowned slightly. It was just as Yao Sheng had said. At this moment, the entire arena hadpletely turned into Yao Sheng¡¯s domain. The moment hended on the ground, he would be stuck to that strange ck water. Xiao Yan may be able to iste that corrosiveness, but its suction strength would hinder his speed to a varying extent. When facing an opponent who specialized in swift speed, like Yao Sheng, a slight reduction in speed may result in one being pressured into a disadvantaged position.

    Yao Sheng held the pair of dark-ck daggers tightly. He smiled coldly as he watched Xiao Yan who was suspended in mid-air. He did not move his body even a little. Since Xiao Yan had the advantage of being in the sky, Yao Sheng¡¯s attack range could not reach him. If he were to forcefully leap into the air and attack, then he would be the other party¡¯s target board. Hence, remaining quiet during this kind of moment was the best choice.

    ¡°It is indeed quite troublesome...¡± Xiao Yan slowly pped the wings on his back as his body descended greatly. Green-colored Dou Qi formed a faint energy film on the surface of his body. The dark-ck heavy ruler was alsopletely covered by Dou Qi. His gaze stared intently at Yao Sheng in the arena while a faint silver glow suddenly formed under his feet. An instantter, the wings on his back pped, borrowing the wind¡¯s strength. The ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ was unleashed to its limit. It came to the point where other than a few people, the remaining people could only see Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembling before leaving behind a partially visible afterimage in the sky.

    The sudden spike in Xiao Yan¡¯s speed caused Yao Sheng¡¯s expression to change slightly. Before Xiao Yan had arrived in person, the force from his speed had already struck, causing the ck water on the ground to fly up.

    A vague ck shadow suddenly appeared in Yao Sheng¡¯s eyes. His leg moved slightly and his body appeared like it was ice-skating as he teleported over the ck water. As his body moved, the heavy ruler that contained a sharp rushing wind sound also nestled close to him as it came heavily shearing down while carrying a wave of fiery pain.

    When the hacking of the heavy ruler missed, the direction of its strength changed nearly instantly, forcefully stopping the downward hacking motion. The ruler was twisted and the hacking motion changed to a sweeping one that cut toward Yao Sheng¡¯s waist.

    The degree of response that Xiao Yan used to change his attack far exceeded Yao Sheng¡¯s expectations. Hence, when the heavy ruler changed direction, Yao Sheng¡¯s entire body was covered with cold sweat. In this critical moment, his legs on the ck water appeared to have slipped without thought, causing his body to fall backward. The moment he heavily fell on the water, he cleverly avoided the heavy ruler.

    As Yao Sheng¡¯s bodynded in the ck water, not only did he not receive even the slightest bit of resistance but he also ended up just like a fish in water. His bodyy in the water and shed in a strange manner. Immediately, he appeared under Xiao Yan who was less than two meters from the ground. Both his arms shook and the dark-ck daggers were just like poisonous snakes, carrying a dense, cold wind as they pierced at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment that the dagger were about to reach Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a powerful invisible wind suddenly pressed down. While being blocked by this wind, Yao Sheng¡¯s attack paused momentarily. On the other hand, Xiao Yan borrowed this pushing force and once again leaped into the air, escaping from Yao Sheng¡¯s attack range.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Yao Sheng involuntarily twitched the corner of his mouth. He let out a scoffing sound after he ended up missing his chance to attack, which were difficult toe by.

    During the fight that urred in a split second, both Xiao Yan and Yao Sheng had once again finished one round of dangerous encounters. Both parties respectively had a pair of wings and great agility atop the ck water and they had an approximate understanding of each other¡¯s speed. The eyes of everyone outside of the arena were burning with passion because of this exciting fight.

    ¡°This fellow appears to not be affected by the suction force of the ck water. Instead, he is even more agile, just like a fish entering water.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered as he knit his brows and watched Yao Sheng, who was nestled close to the ck water. The strange agility that Yao Sheng had disyed on the ck water earlier had exceeded his expectations. If he had not disyed the ¡®Fire Palm¡¯ at thest crucial moment to shock the air and unleash a wind to slow down the opponent¡¯s attack, it was likely that he would have received some injuries in this exchange to test each other out.

    ¡°Looks like I must deal with this ck water. Otherwise, this fellow¡¯s attack strength soars by over twenty percent while on it.¡± A thought swiftly rotated within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as his eyes flickered, ¡°No matter how strange this ck water is, it ultimately possesses the properties of water. As long as it is water, I am not afraid that I will not be able to vaporize all of it!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have the slightest hesitation as this thought shed across his heart. His ten fingers flicked gently and threads of extremely tiny green-colored mes immediately shed out from the tips of his fingers. Following the appearance of these mes, the temperature of the arena soared greatly.

    Yao Sheng eyed the ten plus wisps of scattered green-colored mes in the sky from within the arena. His expression changed slightly. This was especially so when his gaze swept over the cold smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His heart sank slightly after that.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his fingers while floating in the air. Immediately, the ten plus wisps of tiny mes shot down.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s body twisted and swiftly dodged when he sensed the green-colored me fly over.

    However, these mes were not directed at Yao Sheng. Instead, they lingered around half a foot on top of the arena, swiftly shuttling around. Such a close distance interaction caused the ck water, which was spread over the ground, to swiftly dry up at a rate visible to the naked eye. The water couldn¡¯t withstand the frightening temperature of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    Quite a number of people on the tall tform eximed quietly as they eyed the diminishing ck water. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would use this kind of method to restrain Yao Sheng¡¯s ¡®ck Water World¡¯. Although this kind of method could not be considered to be rare, it was extremely effective. There was nock of people among them who had exchanged blows with Yao Sheng before. However, without a Flying Dou Technique, they were unable to fly into the sky and dodge when faced with this extremely troublesome ¡®ck Water World¡¯. Hence, they could only forcefully resist the suction force and the corrosive strength. However, by fighting while being distracted, it was only a matter of time before Yao Sheng used his speed to wear one down unless Yao Sheng¡¯s opponent¡¯s strength far surpassed Yao Sheng.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan¡¯s tactics really do cause one¡¯s eyes to be dizzy. It is likely that Yao Sheng, who has lost the effect of ¡®ck Water World,¡¯ will be suppressed by Xiao Yan in terms of speed.¡± Lin Xiu Ya could not resistughing as he watched the ck water in the arena that had been reduced by half.

    ¡°He is the only one who can use this technique. That ¡®ck Water World¡¯ is the coagtion of Yao Sheng¡¯s Dou Qi and some special poisonous liquid. An ordinary me would have difficulty dealing with it.¡± Han Yue nodded slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°That me is indeed very troublesome...¡± Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s gaze nced at the wisps of fire-serpent-like green-colored mes that were randomly scurrying about. A solemness shed across his eyes.

    Liu Qing frowned as he eyed the swiftly reducing ck water within the arena from the other side of the high tform. He shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yao Sheng is in trouble...¡±

    Anxiety immediately shed across Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face by the side when she heard this. She was about to stand up and shout when Liu Qing¡¯s expression sank. He cried out in a low voice, ¡°Sit down. Just how do you think you look like by shouting when watching a match?¡±

    Liu Fei could only return to her seat filled with grievances when she was scolded by Liu Qing. She used her vicious gaze to stare at Xiao Yan who was suspended in mid-air while she muttered a curse, ¡°All he does is just rely on a Flying Dou Technique. What is there to be proud about?¡±

    ¡°As long as it is able to defeat his opponent, it can not be considered a trick. A match where one sets all sorts of rules is nothing but a sparring between children. In a real life and death match, the dead person does not have a chance to raise a dispute.¡± Liu Qing replied faintly. His gaze that was ncing at the arena suddenly solidified as he sighed, ¡°Yao Sheng¡¯s ¡®ck Water World¡¯ can be considered to have met its nemesis.¡±

    As Liu Qing¡¯s words sounded, the final cluster of ck water in the arena was turned into nothingness under the circling mes and the furious green expression of Yao Sheng.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand in the sky. The ten plus wisps of green-colored me, which had be a lot smaller, were withdrawn back into his body. He faintly eyed the furious green face of Yao Sheng before pping the pair of wings on his back. The heavy ruler in his hand was once again wrapped by powerful Dou Qi...

    ¡°Next, I want to see just what tactics you have left.¡±

 Chapter 566

    <strong><u>Chapter 566: Victorious!</u></strong>

    Yao Sheng¡¯s face was a furious green as he eyed Xiao Yan in the sky who had a mocking smile hanging on the corner of his lips. His hands tightened their grip on the daggers as he said coldly, ¡°Even without the ¡®ck Water World¡¯, you will be defeated sooner orter. I don¡¯t believe that that secret technique of yours to raise your strength can endure for long.¡±

    ¡°It is sufficient enough to finish you off.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. His arm shook a little as powerful green-colored Dou Qi carrying threads of green-colored mes, that were difficult to discover, leaped and climbed onto the heavy ruler. His gaze stared intently at Yao Sheng below, whose entire body was tense. An instantter, Xiao Yan suddenly pped his wings, only to hear a slight ¡®shua¡¯ sound. Immediately, a vague ck shadow strangely appeared behind the back of Yao Sheng¡¯s head. The heavy ruler in his hand carried a wild and violent force as it was viciously hacked downward. That ferocious wind appeared to be intent on tearing the air in front of him apart.

    Yao Sheng sensed something the moment the wind from his back sounded. His feet stomped heavily on the ground, and a ck water vapor abruptly surged out from under his feet. Finally, it collided with that heavy ruler.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The moment the two came into contact, the heavy ruler heated the dark-ck water until to turned into a somewhat ckish mist in an extremely easy manner. However, when it fell, the space in front of it was empty. After borrowing the instant obstruction of the water vapor earlier, Yao Sheng had already used his agility to withdraw a couple of meters.

    The attack by Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler had just fell when a dark and ruthless Yao Sheng once again pounced over in a lightning-like manner. His pair of dark ck daggers swiftly rotated between his ten fingers. They were like two poisonous snakes, easily fatal and filled with a dense, cold luster.

    Xiao Yan raised his brows upon seeing that Yao Sheng hade attacking head on. The Dou Qi in his body was just like a galloping river that swiftly flowed unceasingly within his Qi Paths. It filled the various parts of his body with an extremelyrge quantity and have him strength. Both his hands held the heavy ruler tightly as a low cry sounded from his throat. Immediately, the heavy ruler once again viciously pierced forward.

    As the wind was strong, it pulled away all the air in the area where the heavy ruler passed. Low and deep gas explosion sounds repeatedly resonated, piercing one¡¯s eardrum.

    Under this attack, the distance between the two of them was basically covered in the blink of an eye. However, just as the two daggers of Yao Sheng made contact with the heavy ruler, their bodies strangely twisted. Their bodies used a unique stance as they nestled close to the surface of the heavy ruler and rotated a couple of times before they suddenly appeared at the spot where Xiao Yan was holding the heavy ruler. With a dark, cold smile, the sharp daggers in his hands were unceremoniously sliding toward where Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were.

    Some exmation sounded in the stadium as everyone eyed Xiao Yan. Yao Sheng had suddenly bullied his way to get near him. Under such close distance, the strength of the heavy ruler was basicallypletely blocked by the other party! ording to a normal situation, Xiao Yan would likely be pressured by Yao Sheng until he ended up on the losing end after this. Moreover, if Xiao Yan was careless, those tricky, vicious, poisonous snake-like daggers would even leave behind quite a deep wound on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    There were only a couple of people knitting their brows together while the entire stadium was eximing. With Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting experience and speed, how could he allow the other party to enter his own attack¡¯s blind spot this easily?

    Liu Fei¡¯s face was so excited that her face was somewhat flushed red as she watched Xiao Yan face a treacherous situation. She nearly let out a cheer. However, the eyes of Liu Qing, who was seated beside her, stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s face. There was not the slightest thread of panic there. Instead, it faintly contained a cold smile. His heart immediately sank a little.

    Under the countless number of focused gazes in the arena, Yao Sheng¡¯s two daggers approached Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. The dense, cold wind on them caused the pores on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands to open up.

    As the daggers approached Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, the joy on the corner of Yao Sheng¡¯s mouth expanded.

    Just as the daggers were extremely close to Xiao Yan, thetter finally made a move. He did not adopt any shocking counter attack, but instead took the initiative to release the heavy ruler in his hand. The heavy ruler flew through the air andnded heavily on the ground. The clear sound caused some people to sigh. Could the fight still continue after he had lost his weapon? Of course, there were simrly quite a number of people who adopted other thoughts. At this moment, they suddenly recalled the scene of Xiao Yan¡¯s fight with Bai Sheng back in the Fighting Arena. At that time, the strength that Xiao Yan had disyed after losing his weapon was even wilder and more ferocious than before!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s act of abandoning his weapon caused a wild joy to surge onto Yao Sheng¡¯s face. This moment did not allow him to hesitate any more. The daggers in his hands were suddenly covered by a ck-colored Dou Qi. As threads of Dou Qi lingered over them, a strange smell of fish suddenly filled the arena!

    ¡°Imaginary Submerged Thorn!¡±

    A dark cry containing a dense coldness was let out as the pair of daggers swiftly shook in a strange manner. Threads of ck air covered them as the daggers shook. The ck air ppeared to be a poison serpent that possessed a spirit as it shot out in all directions. At this moment, each thread of ck air possessed the strength to prate a huge rock.

    Xiao Yan clearly understood in his heart that these ck vapors that came flying over from all directions not only possessed a shocking strength, they also contained a fatal poison. As he watched them... Xiao Yan¡¯s hands swiftly formed some seals in front of him. He immediately let out a soft cry and wisps of green-colored mes swiftly surged out from the eptance Spirit within the vortex.

    As the mes within his body surged out, the exterior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was once again wrapped by a me. Moreover, as the me flickered, it agglomerated into a me armor in the blink of an eye at lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Chi, chi...¡±

    As the countless number of ck threads heavily knocked on the armor, it appeared like ice was meeting boiling oil as a ¡®chi¡¯ sound was repeatedly emitted. The force that was sufficient to prate an enormous rock merely caused the me armor to be slightly dented.

    As the ck threads surged explosively, two dense cold glows lit up. With lightning swift momentum, they immediately pierced violently toward the me armor. Immediately, two clear metal sounds resounded from within the arena.

    The two dark-ck daggers were extremelyrge. Even though the green me armor was extremely strong, it was still prated by a depth of half a finger. Even though it was prated, this was the daggers¡¯ limit. The extremely hot temperature on the me armor instantly caused the dark-ck daggers to be fiery-red. Yao Sheng was holding tightly on the daggers with his hands as the daggers emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound and white vapor came rising from them. Such a situation shocked him to the point where he hurriedly maneuvered his Dou Qi and wrapped it around his hands. Despite this, he still felt a searing pain that was gradually bing stronger.

    Yao Sheng violently pushed at the daggers, but they did not move even a little. Helpless, he could only swiftly release his hands. As he withdrew, his gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan, whose entire body was wrapped within the me armor. At this moment, he appeared to faintly see a mocking gaze sh from underneath the helmet.

    The green me Dou Qi suddenly soared, and the helmet me that covered Xiao Yan¡¯s head instantly disappeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s face was revealed with the disappearance of the helmet. At this moment, his mouth appeared like a frog as it beat in arge rhythmic motion. His hands swiftly formed a seal.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The heart of Yao Sheng, who was flying back in retreat, suddenly sank as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s movements.

    However, as this thought shed across his heart, the seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands suddenly ceased. His mouth beat before it was abruptly opened. Immediately... an extremely clear tiger roar that shook one¡¯s eardrum suddenly sounded explosively within the arena!

    ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡±

    The sound of a tiger roar surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. A circr substance-like sound wave spread out in a lightning-like manner much like a ripple. Instantly, it caught up to Yao Sheng. The head of thetter immediately became giddy. His stomach felt nausea as a mouthful of fresh blood surged into his throat before finally spilling out from the corner of his mouth.

    Under this sudden sonic attack, Yao Sheng finally suffered serious trauma. Moreover, a fatal dizziness also appeared.

    In this kind of exchange, such a giddiness would undoubtedly decide the victor. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would definitely not give up on this kind of giddiness that was purposefully created. Therefore, just as Yao Sheng¡¯s mind was being reced by dizziness, Xiao Yan¡¯s body finally made a move!

    The silver glow under his feet flickered and a faint lightning roar sounded. Immediately, everyone¡¯s gazes were blurred as Xiao Yan¡¯s body instantly appeared in front of Yao Sheng in a ghost-like manner.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were abruptly raised when they saw this scene. They knew that the victor was going to be decided at this moment!

    The dizziness in Yao Sheng¡¯s mind merelysted for a couple of breaths. However, when his mind gradually recovered its consciousness, a ck shadow had already appeared in front of him. As shock rose in his heart, an extremely powerful wind, that carried a low sonic boom, sounded over the entire arena.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Yao Sheng had already lost his chance to dodge given such a close distance. His face was covered by shock and despair.

    The sound of one inhaling cool air sounded all over the arena at this moment. Under such a ferocious attack, it was likely that Yao Sheng would definitely lose.

    ¡°Yao Sheng has lost!¡± Faint words were spat out from both Liu Qing¡¯s and Lin Xiuya¡¯s mouth at the same time. However, the former¡¯s face was dark and solemn while thetter¡¯s face was filled with amazement and smiles.

    Upon hearing the words that were emitted from Liu Qing¡¯s mouth, the face of Liu Fei, who had an excited face earlier when she anticipated Yao Sheng beating Xiao Yan up until thetter begged for mercy, suddenly became pale-white. Her mouth repeatedly opened and closed thinking, how can this be?

    The fist that was wrapped by powerful Dou Qi passed through the obstruction of the air and carried an iparably powerful force as it heavily smashed into the chest of the shocked Yao Sheng. His fist rotated and a force that was thrown in all directionsunched out.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    An intense pain was transmitted from Yao Sheng¡¯s chest as an unusual redness surged onto his shocked face. An instantter, he finally could not help but wildly spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body appeared to have suffered a serious blow as it shot backward before finallynding heavily outside of the arena. Numerous crack lines instantly appeared on the ground where hended.

    The fresh blood that was spat out was vaporized by the mes when it was still around two to three feet from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The green me armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled before it swiftly turned into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan slowly stepped forward. He eyed the pale-white face of Yao Sheng outside of the arena in an indifferent manner. A calm voice reverberated over the arena.

    ¡°You have lost...¡±

 Chapter 567

    <strong><u>Chapter 567: Dazzling</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calm voice reverberated around the arena, causing the numerous private conversations to abruptly cease. Numerous gazes that contained different kinds of emotion repeatedly looked back and forth between the person standing in the arena and at the miserable looking Yao Sheng outside of the arena with a pale-white face.

    The silence continued for a moment before a clear pping sound abruptly started. Immediately, a chain effect appeared to have urred as an orderly apuse came roaring from the stadium and soared to the clouds.

    Xiao Yan raised his head as he heard the apuse that filled the stadium. He looked at the ce where Xun Er was at. At this moment, this girl was smiling sweetly. Her delicate hands elegantly pped and produced a moving apuse. The first ps that had sounded earlier came from this spot.

    Xiao Yan smiled at Xun Er before once again turning his head. His gaze was thrown in the direction where Liu Qing and the others were. Upon seeing the former looking over, Liu Qing¡¯s gaze meet with his. His chin gave a slight nod without leaving a trace before it faintly turned away. Liu Fei, who was gritting her teeth and repeatedly cursing by the side, was automatically ignored by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan wins this match!¡±

    Su Qian on the judges¡¯ seat also smiled and stood up. His gaze looked over the entire arena as he spoke slowly.

    As Su Qian¡¯s decision sounded, the apuse that resounded across the entire arena once again became much louder. The gazes that were used to watch the ck-robed, young man in the arena had some reverence and fear that could not be hidden. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed in the match hadpletely subdued them.

    Xiao Yan once again nced at Yao Sheng¡¯s ashen face. The Purple Cloud Wings on his back gently pped, and his body lifted before immediately flying to the tall tform. With a shake of his shoulders, the Purple Cloud Wings were swiftly withdrawn before finally disappearing under numerous gazes of envy around him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are really good. Now, I want to see just how that fellow is going to provoke you.¡± Wu Hao revealed surprise on his face as he smiled and spoke while giving Xiao Yan a heavy punch. The fight earlier could be said to have been filled with ups and downs. He did not know just how many times his heart had clenched.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that you actually possess this kind of rare Flying Dou Technique.¡± Hu Jia¡¯s curious voice was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s back as she also spoke with an envious face.

    Xiao Yan smiled and threw his gaze toward the green-clothed, youngdy in front of him. The pretty eyes of thetter also contained a slight smile and gentleness.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan, congrattions. By having defeated Yao Sheng, it can basically be said you are able to enter the top ten.¡± A heartyugh sounded from behind Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan turned around to take a look and discovered that it was Lin Xiuya¡¯s group.

    ¡°I was merely lucky. If I had not coincidentally restrained the ¡®ck Water World¡¯, it is likely that it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to win.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied while smiling.

    ¡°You possess a Flying Dou Technique, so that ¡®ck Water World¡¯ does not have much of an impact on you anyway.¡± Lin Xiuya¡¯s gaze drifted toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back without leaving any trace as he clicked his tongue and praised.

    ¡°However, now that you have defeated Yao Sheng, you have dampened the vigor of Liu Qing¡¯s group. It is likely that there will no longer be anyone who will look down on you in the future.¡± Lin Xiuya¡¯s gaze was thrown toward the ce where Liu Qing¡¯s group was as he spoke with a teasing smile.

    ¡°I only want to enter the top ten. It does not really matter much to me whether it is the first or the tenth within the top ten.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. He did not want to enter into the contest between Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s factions. His purpose behind participating in the Grand Competition was merely to obtain a top ten spot and gain the qualification to enter into the bottom level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Since the first and the tenth ranks both possessed the qualification to do so, it was fine as long as he was able to obtain a spot in the top ten.

    Lin Xiuyaughed. He had also heard the meaning within Xiao Yan¡¯s words, and did not continue to get entangled in this topic. He redirected the conversation as he said, ¡°Ke ke, we might make a return trip to the deep mountains after the Grand Competition. If you also have some interest, you cane with us. That thing has extremely great benefit to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped when he heard Lin Xiuya bringing up the matter of the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯. His face, however, did not register any change in expression as he randomly spoke in a perfunctory manner, ¡°We will see when that timees. However, the strength of that beast is a little frightening. It is likely not going to be easy to seed.¡±

    ¡°We can just try. It is not like you don¡¯t know the value of that thing.¡± Lin Xiuya sighed. Although he clearly knew that the chances of sess were low, he was still unwilling to give up.

    Xiao Yan nodded in a vague manner. He carelessly conversed a little with Lin Xiuya before his eyes were attracted by an intense fight within the arena.

    The matches after Xiao Yan¡¯s were also exciting and dangerous. A fight at this level was something that even those with Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight could not resist quietly nodding their heads in approval. The students who could reach this step all had a strength that basically belonged to the peak of the Inner Academy. It was natural that they gave others a dazzling blood-boiling feeling when the fought.

    Xiao Yan had also witnessed Lin Yan in action in the fight that followed. Thetter¡¯s strength had clearly improved after the fire poison had beenpletely expelled from his body. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation, if one were to judge the current Lin Yan solely based on his strength, it was likely that he would be able to enter the top five. In this match, his opponent was merely someone who was ranked neenth on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Thus, Lin Yan did not exhaust much of his strength and managed to get his opponent to admit defeat after a short twenty exchanges.

    Not long after Lin Yan appeared, two other opponents who Xiao Yan paid attention to also appeared one after another. They were Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya...

    There was still the gap between Xiao Yan¡¯s current reputation and that of these two dazzling stars within the Inner Academy.

    As the main focus of attention in the stadium, the appearance of the two of them instantly attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. Immediately, passionate shouting resounded in a deafening manner within the stadium.

    The one who made the first appearance was Liu Qing. This time around, his opponent was someone ranked eleventh, whose strength had reached the eight star Dou Ling ss. This kind of rank and strength was already very close to the top within the Inner Academy. However, from the somewhat bitter mannerisms thetter disyed when he appeared, it seemed that he was still extremely depressed over having picked Liu Qing as his opponent.

    The fight that followed did not exceed Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. The moment the fight began, Liu Qing¡¯s extremely domineering aura firmly covered the opponent. Each time his w-like hands attacked, he would leave behind numerous afterimages in the air... His w hand attacks appeared unrestrained, and no pattern could be found. Even though his opponent had used all his strength, there were still some injuries that repeatedly appeared. As this kind of suppression continued for nearly ten minutes, Liu Qing finally erupted. His terrifying speed exploded instantly. By the time everyone recovered, they only saw Liu Qing¡¯s w-like hand pausing on the other party¡¯s throat.

    As he sensed the dense, cold wind that was transmitted from his throat, the expert who was ranked eleventh was sensible to admit defeat...

    As everyone in the viewing gallery watched the victor of the fight be determined in less than ten minutes, everyone sighed and shook their heads. He was indeed worthy of being a top three existence on the strong ranking. Although the strength of Liu Qing¡¯s opponent had reached the eight star Dou Ling rank and appeared to be close to that of Liu Qing who was at the peak of the Dou Ling ss, the gap when they started fighting was still extremely great. Even a person who was a little weaker was able to see the gap in one nce.

    Xiao Yan overlooked Liu Qing in the arena from the tall tform and could not resist sighing. This Grand Competition had already reached the second round, but thetter had still not used the Mountain Splitting Spear on his back. By relying only on his hands, he was able to cause so many experts to quietly withdraw. Such a strength was indeed terrifying.

    ¡°This Liu Qing appears to have half a foot in the Dou Wang ss. Although he is still unable topare with a true Dou Wang, he is much stronger whenpared to ordinary Dou Lings.¡± Xun Er beside Xiao Yan drooped her pretty eyes a little as she spoke softly, ¡°Moreover, it is also likely that Lin Xiuya possesses a simr strength.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and sighed, ¡°They are indeed two extremely strong fellows. In this Inner Academy, it is likely that there is no one else other than Zi Yan who can suppress them.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head over when he spoke until this point. His eyes stared at Xun Er and he smiled deviously as he asked, ¡°Could Xun Er do it?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s long narrow eyebrows trembled slightly as she saucily returned the question, ¡°What does Xiao Yan ge-ge think?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the youngdy, who wasughing prettily, and his mind suddenly became absent-minded. How long had it been since he had seen her dazzling side? She had the qualifications and the strength, but was willing to quietly remain behind him to do some tiny and insignificant things.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly rubbed Xun Er¡¯s slightly flushed face as he softly said, ¡°Girl, I know that your training talent is very great. It has been so since long ago... although I seldom see you truly attacking, I am still able to sense that it is likely that your current strength is much stronger than me. You appear to havepletely withdrawn your dazzle in the Jia Nan Academy, especially after I arrived... I do not hope that you suppress yourself because of me. Instead, I like your dazzling manner. That way, I will have the motivation to chase after you.¡±

    Those pretty eyes were startled as they studied thementing Xiao Yan. A momentter, Xun Er cracked a smile. Her wless, beautiful smile caused the eyes of those around to be filled with shock. Their breathing also felt asphyxiated.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge wishes to see Xun Er¡¯s dazzling side?¡± The green-clothed youngdy stood prettily. Her ck hair was randomly restrained by a purple ribbon. At this moment, a dignified and proud expression appeared on the face where a shallow smile had been hanging. This pride waspletely different than Liu Fei¡¯s one of basking in the glory of others. Instead, it was confidence! A confidence in one¡¯s strength.

    A man who was filled with confidence had great charm while a woman who was filled with confidence simrly possessed an iparably unique attraction. This could be clearly sensed from the surrounding gazes which had suddenly be hot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s observed the emotions on Xun Er¡¯s face that he was not familiar with, and a smile slowly surfaced on his face as he nodded.

    ¡°Once thepetition is over, I will let Xiao Yan ge-ge see a Xun Er who is most dazzling.¡± The youngdy gave a sweet, gentle smile as she eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s joyful face. Immediately, she supplemented, ¡°And also before we part...¡±

 Chapter 568

    <strong><u>Chapter 568: One pester and one strong</u></strong>

    Not long after Liu Qing entered and left the arena, Xiao Yan had finally waited long enough to see Lin Xiuya¡¯s appearance in the arena. Xiao Yan had been extremely curious of this expert who was ranked in front of Liu Qing. Li Xiuya had been unable to disy the sharpness that was associated with his rank deep in the mountains since his opponent was a Dou Wang ss Magical Beast and he was busy dodging the entire time. However, from the looks of how he could still jump around in such a lively manner after receiving such a heavy blow from the ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape,¡¯ which had awoken its wild and violent bloodline, it seemed that the strength of this fellow belonged to a frightening group.

    The appearance of Lin Xiuya was undoubtedly one of the few highlights of today¡¯spetition. Moreover, his poprity within the Inner Academy was something that even Liu Qing could notpare with. His normally approachable, warm manner made it extremely easy to let others get a good feeling about him. Even someone as tenacious as Xiao Yan had difficulty forming any enmity toward him. Therefore, as he entered the arena, the surrounding viewing gallery started emitting a deafening cheer. The faces of some female students also became flushed as their gazes carried embarrassment and joy while looking at the green-clothed, young man who was standing straight and tall in the arena.

    If one said that everyone in the Inner Academy held fear and respect for Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing, it was likely that they felt more respect for the former and a greater amount of fear for thetter.

    Thepletely different auras emitted by both of them decided how weed they were.

    Xiao Yan leaned against the guardrail. His gaze had some interest as he eyed Lin Xiuya in the arena who was smiling in all directions. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also contained anticipation.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s opponent arrived not long after the former entered the arena. He was a peak expert who was ranked 13th on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯... however, this expert had a bitter expression simr to what Liu Qing¡¯s opponent had earlier today. Given his level, it was not considered too difficult for him to enter the top ten if he had some good luck. Unfortunately, now that he had drawn a lot that caused him to meet Lin Xiuya, a tiger that blocked his road, he basically had no chance of entering the top ten.

    There was not much suspense in this battle since the beginning. Although Xiao Yan hoped that the expert who was ranked 13th on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ would be able to force Lin Xiuya to quietly reveal some of his true ability, things did not go the way he desired. Even after thetter disyed all his strength to save himself, Lin Xiuya still maintained his indifferent manner. His green garment ttered as his long clean hands, which seemed to belong to that of a female, repeatedly tightened their grip. asionally, both of his palms would form a strange shape.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s opponent was powerless against Lin Xiuya¡¯s hands. They remained close to the former¡¯s body like a maggot in the tarsal bones. No matter how the former struggled, his attacks were ultimately restricted by his opponent¡¯s hands. Additionally, he did not actually manage to touch Lin Xiuya¡¯s clothes from the start to the finish.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he eyed Lin Xiuya¡¯s soft snake-like body from the tall tform, which extended and withdrew freely. By relying on the terrain, he was able to clearly absorb the situation of the fight in his eyes. Hence, Xiao Yan was extremely certain that Lin Xiuya¡¯s strange pestering hand attack should be a kind of extremely strong close range Dou Technique.

    ¡°Hee hee, Liu Qing has his two ultimates, one w onence. Being able to surpass him by one level, Lin Xiuya naturally has ultimate skills that are not inferior to those two.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s voice suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan. He smiled proudly when he saw Xiao Yan turning his head to look over, ¡°Do you want to know what they are?¡±

    ¡°Tell me if you want to.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and spoke indifferently. Being clearly aware of Lin Yan¡¯s character, this fellow would purposefully refuse to say anything if one were to act curious at this moment.

    As expected, Lin Yan merely helplessly shook his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s careless manner. He walked forward. His hands grabbed the guardrail as he eyed the one-sided battle below. He smiled and said, ¡°One pester and one strong.¡±

    ¡°One pester and one strong?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brows and softly muttered.

    ¡°Lin Xiuya has practiced a kind of strange Dou Technique, ¡®Pestering Snake Hand¡¯. It is just like what you have seen. He is able to use this Dou Technique topletely suppress all your attacks within an extremely small area. Someone with weaker strength would basically be toyed with by him until their attacks would move with his wish.¡± Lin Yan clicked his tongue and spoke with some amazement, ¡°This ¡®Pestering Snake Hand¡¯ and Liu Qing¡¯s ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯ arepletely different. If thetter is said to be iparably strong and tough, this ¡®Pestering Snake Hand¡¯ belongs to the type that uses gentle force to subdue a tough one. I have fought with him a couple of times but I was strangely battered by that ¡®Pestering Snake Hand¡¯. If one were to discuss the degree of formability, this ¡®Pestering Snake Hand¡¯ is even stronger than the ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯ of Liu Qing.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes nced at the arena below and had indeed discovered that as Lin Xiuya moved, his snake-like body was strangely agile. Once those hands were stuck to you, it would likely not be an easy task to escape from them.

    ¡°Sticky candy...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved, and gave Lin Xiuya¡¯s Dou Technique an appropriate name.

    ¡°What about that so-called one strong?¡± Xiao Yan softly asked as his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Hee hee, I am also not very certain about this one. That ¡®one strong¡¯ of Lin Xiuya is much like Liu Qing¡¯s spear. Very few people are able to cause them to use those attacks. However, ording to my reasoning, it should be a kind of extremely powerful sword Dou Technique. I have heard rumors that it is very strong... Back then, even Liu Qing was defeated by this move. After so many years have passed, I think that so-called ¡®one strong¡¯ is even more frightening.¡± Lin Yan rubbed his head andughed awkwardly. There was an anticipation in his tone after his words sounded.

    Xiao Yan nodded and sighed, ¡°He is indeed worthy of being an expert in the Inner Academy, only weaker than Zi Yan. Even though he hid his killing move, an ordinary person was still unable to contend with him.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to be surprised about. Other than a small number of special people, these two people are from the oldest batch of students within the Inner Academy. It is not surprising that they possess such achievements. You, on the other hand, just entered the Inner Academy less than a year ago, yet you already possess the strength to squeeze into the top ten. If one were to talk about it, you are the greatest monster. I think that if you are given enough time, even that ¡®Brute Strength Queen¡¯ would not be your match.¡± Lin Yan nced at Xiao Yan somewhat strangely. His eyes repeatedly looked in all directions when he spoke thest few words, seemingly afraid that the ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯ would suddenly appear.

    Xiao Yanughed and said, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t wish to obtain Zi Yan¡¯s position. Otherwise, if I were to anger her, I would not feel well because I would receive a punch from her.¡±

    Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You are able to sense how much Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya view you seriously. I think that even if they didn¡¯t speak it aloud with their mouths, they are very surprised at your current achievement given such an age.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and softly said, ¡°I will not stay for long in this ce. The Inner Academy is merely a temporary stop...¡±

    ¡°Is it because of the matter of that n of yours? Hee hee, I have also gained some information about you from the mouths of some Elders.¡± The gaze which Lin Yan eyed Xiao Yan with had suddenly be a lot hotter. That heat even had a hint of reverence to it. ¡°Challenging a sect with an elite Dou Zong all by yourself and managing to leave safely after that. I really don¡¯t know how an incredible person like you managed to do it.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled before he immediately came to a suddenprehension. With the strength of Jia Nan Academy, it was likely that it had obtained information about him the first day he entered the academy. Moreover, the matter of him challenging the Misty Cloud Sect had already be extremely well known within the Jia Nan Academy. Anyone would be able to know about it just by random inquiry.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but he did not wish to say anything on this topic.

    ¡°ording to my timeline, I might be an Elder and stay within the Inner Academy for one year if I enter the top ten. If you wish to return to the Jia Ma Empire at that time and don¡¯t resent thepany, I will follow you around a little. After all, roaming the continent is something in my future ns.¡± Lin Yan patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders andughed.

    Xiao Yan raised his head and eyed the smiling face of Lin Yan by his side in a stunned manner. A momentter, he nodded his head somewhat joyfully. With Lin Yan¡¯s strength, it was likely that he would enter the Dou Wang ss sooner orter. An expert Dou Wang could be considered quite valuable even in the continent, much less within the Jia Ma Empire. The break out of a sh between the Misty Cloud Sect and himself in the future was unavoidable. If he were to gather some truly strong people by his side, it would be much more rxing when he decides to make his move against the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°I will definitely call you at that time.¡±

    As the two of them conversed, the fight within the arena gradually approached its end. This battle was basically in Lin Xiuya¡¯s control right from the beginning until the end. His gentle snake-like hands adhered to his opponent until thetter felt dazzled and confused. Hence, this battle carried a little amusement, but ended aftersting for around ten minutes.

    When Lin Xiuya¡¯s hand quietly pressed on his opponent¡¯s chest, a gentle force suddenly erupted. At that point, everyone knew that this battle had already reached the expected end result.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is nothing much to see in the subsequent battles.¡± Lin Yan waved his hand at Xiao Yan while eying Lin Xiuya¡¯s opponent, who had been knocked out of the arena below. He took the lead to turn around and walk out of the stadium. As he walked, he said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s just wait for the fight for the top ten tomorrow. However, I don¡¯t know which unlucky three fellows will be eliminated...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze was thrown into the arena. Coincidentally, Lin Xiuya¡¯s gaze was also thrown over. The two gazes intertwined in mid-air. They smiled to each other but those smiles respectively contained some anticipation and passion within them. Clearly, the two people also had great respect for each other. This was perhaps because of the connection between strong people, allowing them to understand one another. Although the strength of Xiao Yan on the surface did not possess this qualification, Lin Xiuya and any observant person knew that this young man who was a little younger than them had a frightening fighting strength that wasparable to them.

    ¡°Hopefully, I will not meet an opponent that will give me too much of a headache tomorrow...¡± Xiao Yan muttered within his heart. He turned around and walked toward Xun Er and the others outside of the tall tform. Finally, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight amid the loud cheers within the stadium.

 Chapter 569

    <strong><u>Chapter 569: Scroll</u></strong>

    The moon was like a silver te as faint moonlight scattered down from the sky, covering the entire Inner Academy in ayer of obscure silver yarn-like cover.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the bed within his room training continuously. Threads of energy surfaced from his natural surroundings before finally pouring unceasingly into his body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you asleep?¡± A soft knock suddenly appeared after the training progressed for nearly an hour. Xun Er¡¯s gentle voice was immediately transmitted into the room.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes and nced with uncertainty toward the door before speaking with a smile, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door emitted a sound as it was pushed open and a green-clothed youngdy slowly walked in. Under the reflection of the faint moonlight from the window at her side, her elegant and beautiful face caused others to involuntarily revel in it.

    The youngdy¡¯s tall body stood prettily in front of Xiao Yan. The faint delicate fragrance that came floating over caused Xiao Yan to feel a throbbing in his heart. Without realizing it, that small follower who had wondered about behind him back then had now be watery and moving.

    Xiao Yan came down from the bed. His gaze stared at her exquisite watery-like spring pupils. His gaze had quietly be a little passionate as he gently asked, ¡°Is there something?¡±

    A shallow redness surfaced over Xun Er¡¯s white delicate face as she appeared to have sensed the fiery passionate gaze being transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. This little girl¡¯s appearance waspletely different from the indifferent manner she usually disyed. It could not be denied that Xun Er possessed extraordinary charm at this moment.

    The fiery passion in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually became increasingly richer. A man and a woman in a room alone in the dead of night appeared to easily provoke a person into thinking of things that were not proper.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew increasingly passionate, the embarrassed redness on Xun Er¡¯s face also became much richer. A momentter, she suddenly took out a ck-colored scroll from her storage ring and stuffed it into Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. After which, she turned around and fled. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and eyes were fast as he grabbed thetter¡¯s clean white jade-like wrist and pulled slightly. Under the youngdy¡¯s exmation, Xiao Yan pulled her into his embrace.

    The lovely body knocked into Xiao Yan¡¯s hug. As she sensed the warmth that was transmitted over from beyond her clothes, the bashful redness on Xun Er¡¯s face could basically spill water. After quietly struggling for a moment, she could only give up a pointless resistance as her voice became as tiny as a mosquito, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand quietly hugged her narrow waist, which could not even support one full embrace. Thatfortable feeling of contact caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be filled with joy. He lowered his head and eyed Xun Er, who was bashfully red. He teasingly said, ¡°I say... girl, you havee to my room in the middle of the night. Tell me honestly. What is your motive?¡±

    ¡°The thief that cries thief.¡± Xun Er raised her brows and softly muttered.

    Xiao Yan eyed her small pouting mouth which revealed a little woman¡¯s grieved manner. His hand which was hugging her delicate waist involuntarily tightened. A hand lifted her smooth chin as his gaze overflowed with a thread of desire. He eyed her mouthwatering, little, sleek, red mouth under Xun Er¡¯s widened watery eyes. His head slowly lowered.

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan ge-ge. You must keep this thing well.¡± The face of Xun Er, who clearly knew what Xiao Yan wanted to do, expressed a redness that was bing increasingly richer. Her heart beat rapidly. When the other party¡¯s breath pounced on her face, she suddenly took the ck-colored scroll that she had just stuffed into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and hurriedly lifted it. She coincidentally blocked the space between their two faces, which were about to make contact with each other.

    Xiao Yan could only cease his movement after being blocked by the scroll. He extended his hand, and took the ck-colored scroll.

    Xun Er sighed in relief only after sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. However, besides sighing in relief, there appeared to be a hesitant feeling in her heart.

    Just as Xun Er¡¯s gaze was flickering, Xiao Yan, who had received the scroll, randomly stored it into his storage ring. His hands softly held Xun Er¡¯s face under her stunned gaze. After which, a face that carried a smile swiftly magnified in her eyes.

    The two faces that contained embarrassment and a smile swiftly approached each other within this quiet room. After which... they touched.

    A pair, a tall man and woman were in a tight embrace under the moonlight. Each of them released the fiery passion within their hearts.

    The kiss between the two of them was somewhat unfamiliar and awkward. However, for a man and woman who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, it was undoubtedly the most ecstatic moment of their lives.

    The faces which touched took a long while before they parted. When they finally did, they both carried a heavy panting sound.

    Xiao Yan licked his mouth and lowered his head to eye the youngdy in his embrace. His heart which had originally quieted a little immediately leaped wildly.

    At this moment, threads of ck hair dangled in front of the forehead of the youngdy in his embrace. Her pupils, which were always filled with a smile for him, appeared to contain a little feeling of love. Those pupils were like waves of spring water, which contained a bewitching feeling amid her purity. Under this attraction, Xiao Yan could even sense a fiery heat gradually brewing within Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The bodies of these two people were basically stuck together. Hence, Xiao Yan had merely disyed a slight action when Xun Er, who was snagled weakly in his embrace, fled like a shocked deer. She hurriedly stepped away from Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace and said with an embarrassed red face, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, don¡¯t be a rogue.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed when he saw Xun Er in this manner. He could only withdraw the desire in his heart. Once again, he licked his mouth and savored the ecstatic softness earlier. A smile at the corner of his lips involuntarily expanded.

    Xun Er¡¯s face was bright red upon seeing this proud manner of Xiao Yan. She viciously rolled her eyes at him. However, after experiencing such intense emotions, even this dirty look appeared exceptionally bewitching.

    Xiao Yan once again smiled. He was also someone who would leave things be. He knew that this girl was a little too shy over that manner. Therefore, he ceased teasing andzily sat on a soft chair in one corner. He randomly took out the ck-colored scroll that Xun Er had handed over earlier. His eyes drifted over it, only to have the surprise on his face be denser.

    The scroll waspletely ck in color but its luster was extremely dark and solemn. If one were to look at it carefully, one would even be able to discover that this scroll emitted an extremely faint ck glow. Moreover, various kinds of unusual lines were drawn above the scroll. They wrapped all around, just like ¡®tadpole writing¡¯ (Yi Script), which wasplex and unpredictable.

    TL: tadpole writing (Yi Script) - aplex form of ancient writing which looks somewhat like tadpole.

    The ck-colored scroll flipped over his hand. Xiao Yan was once again stunned to realize that the substance the scroll was created with was a little strange. There was not a spot where one could open it. Its entire body was just like a bamboo scroll and waspletely different from an ordinary scroll.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Yan raised his head doubtfully as he waved the scroll in his hand toward Xun Er and asked.

    At this moment, the flush redness on Xun Er¡¯s face became much paler. However, there was still a little embarrassment visible. She took repeated steps and gently shifted to Xiao Yan¡¯s side before smiling while saying, ¡°A scroll containing a Dou Technique. However, one must be at the Dou Wang ss before one can open it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled upon hearing this. He nearly dropped the scroll in his hand onto the ground. A Dou Technique that required the strength of a Dou Wang before it can be opened? This was something that he had met for the first time...

    ¡°What ss is this Dou Technique?¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually withdrew as he inquired seriously.

    ¡°Won¡¯t Xiao Yan ge-ge know when you open it?¡± Xun Er shook her head and avoided Xiao Yan¡¯s question.

    ¡°This thing... is too valuable...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows. However, before he had finished speaking, a pair of resentful eyes were shot over from his side, causing him to stop his mouth in an awkward manner.

    ¡°Since we were children, Xiao Yan ge-ge has never epted anything from Xun Er.¡± Xun Er softly sighed.

    ¡°Alright, alright, I will ept it...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly upon seeing Xun Er¡¯s resentful manner. He hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. He was an alpha male, and it was difficult for him to ept it in short notice when Xun Er suddenly took out something this extraordinary.

    ¡°Remember, you must wait until you enter the Dou Wang ss before you can open it and practice it. Otherwise, it will end up being detrimental to you instead,¡± Xun Er reminded in a soft voice. Her resentful face immediately revealed a beautiful smile when she saw that Xiao Yan had epted the scroll.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. His eyes were shining as he studied the green-clothed youngdy opposite of him.

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty face stared intently at Xiao Yan. After which, she said in an extremely serious low voice, ¡°Additionally, Xiao Yan ge-ge, you must definitely remember Xun Er¡¯s words regarding the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯. Otherwise, you will end up in extremely great trouble. Now, you still do not have the strength to possess it. Hence, you must definitely not leak news about it!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not dare to joke as he eyed the serious manner of Xun Er. He simply nodded gently.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, Xun Er will return to my room first. Xiao Yan ge-ge, have a good rest. There is still a great intense battle tomorrow.¡± Xun Er gave Xiao Yan a sweet smile after saying this before immediately walking out of the door.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he watched Xun Er¡¯s back which had disappeared. For some unknown reason, he kept having the feeling that the recent Xun Er was a little strange, repeatedly leaving instructions for some things...

    ¡°Perhaps I am thinking too much?¡± Xiao Yan moved his hand after shutting the door. The ck-colored scroll once again appeared in his hand. In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°Teacher, can you see what kind of skill is in this scroll?¡±

    ¡°No, there is a special seal on top of the scroll. One has to forcefully break it open, otherwise, no one will know what Dou Technique is inside.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded not longter, ¡°However, with that identity and background of this little girlfriend of yours, a Dou Technique that causes her to attach such importance to is definitely not an ordinary thing.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. A flicker slowly shed in his eyes before he finally let out a soft sigh.

    ......

    ¡°Xiao-jie, you have given that thing to Young Master Xiao Yan?¡± Ling Ying was somewhat stunned as he eyed the youngdy in front of him within a room that contained a delicate fragrance. Those watery eyes of hers still revealed a faint embarrassment that was difficult to sense.

    Xun Er merely randomly nodded her head in the face of Lin Ying¡¯s question. That manner was as though the thing that she had gave was merely an ordinary item.

    ¡°That is something that the n head took great pains to...¡± Ling Ying smiled bitterly as he spoke. This generosity...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge is more suitable for it than me.¡± Xun Er replied with a faint smile. She immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Old Ling, don¡¯t let others know about this matter. Even father cannot know.¡±

    ¡°This... alright.¡± Ling Ying merely hesitated for a moment before sighing helplessly. His body immediately twitched, turning into a shadow that disappeared into the darkness.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, Xun Er has done all that she can do. It is up to you to navigate the path of a strong person. Hopefully, when we meet again in the future, you will be able to be a truly strong person. So strong that Xun Er could only look up to you.¡± Xun Er held the warm tea cup as her soft words quietly sounded within her heart.

 Chapter 570

    <strong><u>Chapter 570: Contesting for the Top Ten</u></strong>

    Night slowly psed under the flow of time. When thest sliver of the moon disappeared from the horizon, a faint light began to expel the darkness of thend.

    Following the first rays of sunlight scattering into the Inner Academy, the quiet atmosphere immediately announced its disappearance. Today was the day that the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition were to be determined. With the progression of the Grand Competition up to this point, it could basically be said that it had entered a true climax. All the students of the Inner Academy were awaiting the new top ten experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ to be chosen.

    The spacious stadium was crowded by many people in an extremely short period of time. A passionate noisy sound repeatedly reverberated by everyone¡¯s ears. That fiery hot atmosphere infected everyone who entered the arena.

    By the time Xiao Yan and the others had arrived at the tall tform, the ce had already be overcrowded. Over half of thepetitors had been eliminated after the two days of elimination, but it was extremely good for those people to observe a match at such a high level even if they could no longer participate.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had undoubtedly be the biggest dark horse in this season¡¯s ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. He already possessed the qualification to charge into the top ten after having merely entered the Inner Academy less than a year ago. This strength was sufficient to cause an ordinary person to be shocked. Hence, he attracted many gazes the moment he had entered.

    Ignoring the gazes from all around, Xiao Yan¡¯s group arrived at the seats they had upied yesterday before sitting down. They conversed and smiled with one another while waiting for thepetition to begin.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had just sat down when a small lovely figure strangely appeared in front of them. A long pale-purple pony tail and a cute carved-jade appearance possessed quite a great lethality toward both male and female.

    Zi Yan continued smiling quietly at Xiao Yan the moment she appeared.

    Xiao Yan nced at Zi Yan in front of him, who had disappeared for an entire day. His face was immediately filled with surprise. At this moment, thetter¡¯s clothes were a little tattered. Bruises actually covered her delicate hand and arm.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but ask when he saw this pitiful manner of Zi Yan.

    ¡°I have roamed around within the deep mountains and found a spiritual medicine that caught my eye after much difficulty. In the end, I met a Dou Huang ss Magical Beast guarding it. I fought with it. I couldn¡¯t beat it, so I fled back.¡± Zi Yan twitched her lips and said in an uninterested manner.

    Xiao Yan and the others did not know how to react upon hearing this at first. This girl was indeed abnormal. She actually dared to go and find trouble with a Dou Huang ss Magical Beast. It really was the case of the young being fearless.

    ¡°Chi. That fellow didn¡¯t fare much better than me. It received some firm punches from me and was beaten until its skin broke to reveal raw flesh.¡± When she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, Zi Yan immediately became unhappy as she sneered.

    Xiao Yan raised his brows. He did not think that Zi Yan was lying. Although her strength was that of a Dou Wang on the surface, that strange strength of hers was so frightening that it caused one¡¯s hair to stand. It was likely that even the strong body a Magical Beast would not be unharmed after being struck by a full force punch.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Yan, shall we go together the next time around? I will hold back that fellow, and you can go and take the spiritual medicine.¡± Zi Yan suddenly came forward and stopped with her face close to Xiao Yan¡¯s. She made a suggestion as sheughed.

    Xiao Yan immediately rolled his eyes weakly when he heard these words. Thest time around, he had spent a great amount of effort just to deal with a Dou Wang ss ¡®Snow Demon Sky Ape¡¯. Was it not asking him to seek bitterness by getting him to deal with a Dou Huang ss?

    Xiao Yan carelessly dealt with it with a couple sentences. He immediately sensedmotion had urred in the surrounding atmosphere and turned his head in surprised. The figures of Lin Xiuya and his group had appeared at the entrance of the stadium. As the most dazzling star in the Inner Academy, themotion which he stirred was naturally even greater than that of Xiao Yan earlier. The numerous gazes that had suddenly shifted truly caused one to sense the kind of unmovable reputation and status he had within the Inner Academy.

    The moment Lin Xiuya and the others entered, they directly rushed toward the position where Xiao Yan was at.

    ¡°Hopefully, we will not meet each other as the six people that are selected today. I don¡¯t wish to meet you at such a pivotal moment.¡± A heartyugh was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear before Lin Xiuya arrived in person. His voice viewed Xiao Yan extremely seriously, causing those in the crowd around them to throw a surprised gaze toward Xiao Yan. The people in the Inner Academy who could be viewed this seriously by Lin Xiuya were existences as rare a unicorn horn or a phoenix feather.

    ¡°If that is really the case, I¡¯m afraid that I am the one who is unlucky.¡± Xiao Yanughed. He simrly did not wish to meet with Lin Xiuya at such a moment. His target was merely the top ten. As long as he could sessfully enter the top ten, then he would no longer have anything to fear. At that time, he would also not need to worry about meeting an extremely troublesome opponent.

    ¡°Who would dare cause you to be unlucky with me protecting you?¡± An old fashioned voice sounded from behind Xiao Yan. Immediately, Zi Yan leaped onto her chair and looked down from a higher vantage point as she patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. She immediately stared at Lin Xiuya disdainfully. Two small fists were pressed against each other as she said, ¡°Brat, it is best that we don¡¯t meet upter. Otherwise, even if you jump down from the arena, I will also chase after you and beat you up.¡±

    Zi Yan, who had suddenly jumped up, caused the smile on Lin Xiuya¡¯s face to be greatly withdrawn. He spoke in an embarrassed manner, ¡°That is only natural. Who in this Inner Academy can oppose Senior Zi Yan?¡±

    ¡°Consider yourself sensible.¡± Zi Yan smiled proudly. She was just thinking of piling up some vicious words when Xiao Yan at her side hurriedly pulled at her ponytail and got her down from the chair. He ignored her struggle as he pressed her behind him before shrugging his shoulders and smiling bitterly to Lin Xiuya.

    Lin Xiuya was dumbfounded as he watched Zi Yan who was forcefully pressed behind Xiao Yan. Although she was struggling, it was clear that it was merely just like a little child misbehaving. Since when did this ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯ not get angry after being treated in this manner by others? If this was in the past, whoever dared press down on her head would likely be captured and beaten until their face was ck and blue even if they fled to the Outer Academy.

    ¡°What kind of medicine did this little fellow Xiao Yan give the ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯? He is actually able to have such a good rtionship with her?¡± Lin Xiuya muttered a little within his heart and did not dare to stop for long. If Zi Yan was to point at his nose and curse loudly at this ce, it was likely that everyone would quietlyugh even though they knew the terror of this little girl. Hence, he swiftly spoke a couple of sentences to Xiao Yan before hurriedly leading some people to their seats.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group could not resist smiling as they watch Lin Xiuya beat a hasty retreat. It was really unexpected that this fellow with the most dazzling reputation within the Inner Academy would actually be this fearful of Zi Yan. It really was the case of one being subduing another.

    Another very respectedpetitor, Liu Qing also entered the stadium not long after Lin Xiuya arrived. Originally, his path also required him to walk passed the spot in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. However, his sharp eyes caught sight of that little girl with a pale-purple ponytail seated beside Xiao Yan the moment he entered the arena. His expression changed a little without leaving any trace. Immediately, he took a turn nonchntly and bypassed Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Although this change in Liu Qing¡¯s route was extremely obscure, it was still discovered by some sharp-eyed people. Immediately, they could not help butugh. All of these top people within this Inner Academy had lost the bearing that a strong person should have in front of this cute little girl.

    The number of people in the stadium also increased as time flowed by. Noisy voices were mixed together before climbing to the clouds.

    Once the Elders on the judges¡¯ seats also took their seats, a ¡®gong¡¯ sound finally reverberated in the stadium.

    The moment the gong sounded, the noisiness that had spread throughout the arena slowly fell. Numerous gazes were thrown toward the judges¡¯ seats.

    Su Qian arranged his clothes in front of the attention of the entire stadium. He slowly stood up and said in loud clear voice, ¡°After two days of elimination, there are still thirteen people remaining in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. In order to enter the top ten, there must be three people who are eliminated today. ording to the rules of the Grand Competition, we will randomly pick six people topete. The winners will enter the top ten while those who lose can only be ranked behind.¡±

    The moment Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded, he took out a bamboo cylinder and ced it in front of him. There were thirteen paper lots within the cylinder.

    ¡°The thirteen paper lots have the names of thest thirteenpetitors. I will randomly pick those six people who need topete.¡± The atmosphere in the stadium had be more tense following the introduction of the bamboo cylinder. Many people stared in an unblinking manner at the judges¡¯ seats. The deciding factor of the top ten names were all determined by this.

    Su Qian slowly drew a piece of paper in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. He took a nce before immediately reading out loud, ¡°Yan Hao.¡±

    As Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded, everyone could clearly see Yan Hao¡¯s face abruptly tighten on the tall tform.

    ¡°The next name that is drawn will be Yan Hao¡¯s opponent to determine who will enter the top ten.¡± Su Qian once again drew a piece of paper as he spoke in an indifferent manner. He immediately opened it and his gaze drifted over it. He said, ¡°Qian Mo.¡±

    Numerous gazes followed the voice and turned toward a somewhat fat man on the tall tform. Qian Mo was ranked 8th on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ and had an extremely great strength. He was also at the peak of the Dou Ling ss like Yan Hao. However, if they were to really fight, he was much weaker than Yan Hao. Hence, the moment Qian Mo heard his opponent was Yan Hao, his brows immediately knit together.

    Su Qian ignored the gazes in the stadium. He continued drawing a piece of paper and opened it, only to be startled. Immediately, he shook his head somewhat helplessly. ¡°Zi Yan.¡±

    ¡°Hua...¡± (mor)

    The moment the name sounded, even Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing, and the others on the tall tform abruptly raised their hearts.

    Su Qian clearly understood their emotion. He quietly smiled and slowly drew the lot that would cause someone to be extremely depressed. ¡°Qin Zhen.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Everyone on the tall tform let out a long breath. Immediately, their faces carried a sympathetic look as they eyed a pale-faced man. This pitiful fellow. Even though he was ranked 6th on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, it was likely that there would not be the slightest tension when meeting that ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯.

    ¡°Thest lot.¡±

    Su Qian shook his hand from the judges¡¯ seats. A paper lot was sucked into his palm before he slowly opened it and opened his mouth with some surprise, ¡°Liu Qing.¡±

    The entire stadium was once again silent. Some people muttered in their heart. Looks like there will be another unlucky fellow appearing.

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression did not fluctuate even a little. As long as his opponent was not Zi Yan, he would not be the least bit afraid even if he were to meet Lin Xiuya at this point.

    Seemingly in an attempt to increase everyone¡¯s anticipation, Su Qian slowly took out the final lot. He waved it toward everyone beforeughing softly and opening it. Soon after this, the smile on his face was withdrawn and he waspletely stunned.

    The hearts of everyone in the stadium were like that of cat ws when they saw this manner of his.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Su Qian finally recovered a momentter. His gaze was slowly thrown toward a spot on the tall tform and helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    The entire stadium was silent. Under a wave of regretful sighs, they immediately eyed the ck-robed, young man on the tall tform with brows knit together.

 Chapter 571

    <strong><u>Chapter 571: The Contest Between The Novice Dark Horse And A Veteran Expert</u></strong>

    Everyone on the tall tform looked at each other. It was really unexpected that the biggest dark horse would meet a true tiger that would block his path at such a critical juncture. It was likely that only Zi Yan and Lin Xiuya possessed the strength to fight Liu Qing in the Inner Academy. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s performance in the two battles earlier had been impable, there was undoubtedly still an extremelyrge gap whenpared to a true peak expert on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ like Liu Qing.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan can be considered to be unlucky...¡± Yan Hao sighed as he spoke to Lin Xiuya beside him.

    Han Yue also knit her brows slightly. Although she already held a high opinion of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, she had no choice but to admit that there was still a big gap when one trulypared him with a strong person like Liu Qing.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s expression was calm. No one knew what he was thinking. It was a long whileter before he softly spoke, ¡°We shoulde to the conclusion after the match. Although I also think that the chances of Xiao Yan losing are high, I also cannot deny that he simrly has some chance of victory. His match with Liu Qing, ugh... it is difficult to say.¡±

    The few people by his side nodded slightly. Their gazes involuntarily swept toward Liu Qing¡¯s position. At this moment, the forehead of thetter also disyed extremely faint surprise. However, he did not reveal too much of an emotional fluctuation. His mind was calm, appearing simr to Lin Xiuya.

    Compared to Liu Qing¡¯s calmness, Liu Fei beside him had nearly involuntarily leaped up and cheered loudly. The defeat of Yao Sheng at Xiao Yan¡¯s hands yesterday had caused her to hold back a stomach full of anger. Originally, she was cursing Xiao Yan in hope that he would meet her brother Liu Qing in thepetition, but it was really unexpected that thetter was really this unlucky to collide with Liu Qing in this most crucial match. This pleasant surprise that had suddenly appeared caused her to proudly spit out a word in her heart: ¡°Retribution.¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Wu Hao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders somewhat helplessly. He wanted to say something only to realize that he had nothing to say. He could only let out a sigh.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, why don¡¯t I help you beat up Liu Qing until he cannot turn up for the match? That way, you can advance directly.¡± Zi Yan swung her purple-colored ponytail as she waved her fist toward Xiao Yan and said.

    ¡°Please, can you have a little more confidence in me?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head with a bitter smile. He rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s head and looked all around him, discovering that with the exception of Xun Er, the expressions of the others were somewhat solemn. He could not help butugh helplessly, ¡°Although my opponent is Liu Qing, you all don¡¯t need to show this kind of wailing manner, no? The match has yet to even begin.¡±

    Wu Hao and the others could only forcefully smile when they heard this. They knew just how importantly Xiao Yan viewed the top ten positions. Now that such an event, that left one helpless, had appeared at the most critical juncture, it was likely that Xiao Yan was also extremely frustrated.

    Xiao Yan did not know whether tough or cry as he eyed these people who appeared even more dispirited than him. Although Liu Qing was very strong, no one knew who would end up victorious if they were to really go all out and fight. If he were topletely unleash everything with his current strength, forget about an elite Dou Wang, Xiao Yan would even be able to cause a Dou Huang to be in an extremely miserable state. After all, once a truerge-scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was unleashed, the destructive force that caused even Yao Lao to be extremely shocked was not something simple.

    Of course, the side-effect of arge-scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was far too great. Unless it was a life and death situation, Xiao Yan would not easily use it. This thing was also his truest hidden trump card.

    The private conversations in the stadium continued for awhile before everyone once again threw their gazes back to the judges¡¯ seats.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze slowly withdrew from the spot where Xiao Yan was at. In his heart, he could only hope that this young man, who controlled a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at such a young age, would once again be able to disy a miracle and charge into the top ten even after being blocked by a strong person like Liu Qing.

    ¡°The first match, Yan Hao, Qian Mo!¡±

    As Su Qian¡¯s soft cry sounded, the atmosphere in the stadium suddenly turned away from Xiao Yan¡¯s misfortune. Numerous gazes were thrown toward those two fellows on the tall tform.

    Yan Hao was the first to stand up under the eyes of all the people. The expression of this man whose figure was not any thinner than Liu Qing did not change as he walked to the edge of the tall tform. After which, he leaped down andnded heavily in the arena.

    Once Yan Hao entered the arena, that somewhat fat Qian Mo also helplessly stood up. After which, the fat on his entire body shook as he came to the edge of the tall tform. The muscles on his body shrank and a faint wind agglomerated around his body. Immediately, thatrge body slowly drifted down into the arena like a balloon in front of the stunned audience.

    ¡°He actually practices wind affinity Dou Qi...¡± Countless of people involuntarily wiped their cold sweat. The elegant and agile wind affinity Dou Qi really had apletely different feeling to it when it was used by this person in this manner.

    Although his other appearance was not too elegant, everyone understood in their hearts that a person who was able to upy a spot in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was a person with extremely frightening strength. One would definitely lose some blood if one were to judge a book by its cover.

    The atmosphere in the viewing gallery immediately became fiery hot as the two people entered the arena. The two of them were existences within the top ten on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. It must be said that this fight could be considered to be extremely exciting.

    After a soft, ¡®let the match begin¡¯ by Su Qian, the two people in the arena immediately drew their weapons. Yan Hao¡¯s weapon was still that dark-ck enormous metal hammer while Qian Mo bared a circr sawtooth golden-colored item from his storage ring under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes. The circr yellow-colored sawtooth disc was merely the size of a palm. However, the numerous sharp sawteeth on its edge faintly contained a cold prating glow.

    ¡°It is rumored that this weapon of Qian Mo is called Golden Sawtooth Disc. It has shocking momentum when thrown. Moreover, it is extremely urate and vicious. If ten of these Golden Sawtooth Discs were to be thrown out together, it would be something that would really cause one to have a headache.¡± Wu Hao softly spoke to Xiao Yan from the side.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brows in a somewhat interested manner. He did not expect that this fatty actually had such an unexpected tactic. It appeared that those who were able to enter the top ten did indeed have some skill.

    Qian Mo cupped his hands toward Yan Hao while the viewing gallery was engaged in waves of private conversations. Heughed dryly, ¡°Big brother Yan, you must be a little gentler when you strike. If that ck metal hammer of yours were to smash down, this body of mine would immediately be a pile of mince meat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. Fat Qian, it has been a long time since I met you. I wonder just how much stronger that Golden Sawtooth disc ispared to the past?¡± Yan Hao scolded with a smile. He waved the ck metal hammer in his hand. The sharp rushing sound of wind created caused the people in the viewing tform around to involuntarily cover their ears.

    The fat flesh on Qian Mo¡¯s face twitched as heughed out loud. His expression immediately became solemn as he held a golden sawtooth disc in his right hand. Dense Dou Qi surged out explosively from his body as waves of rotating wind formed around him. Finally, it agglomerated into the sawtooth disc under the former¡¯s control.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    A low voice suddenly sounded. Qian Mo¡¯s hand suddenly trembled and the golden sawtooth disc flickered and emitted a golden light, much like a golden bolt of lightning. It shot explosively toward Yan Hao.

    The golden-colored disc¡¯s speed was so quick that it was terrifying. Everyone could vaguely see a golden-colored line sh across their eyes when the lightning struck Yan Hao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dark-ck metal hammer viciously smashed against the ground. Immediately, a thick arm-sized crack line swiftly spread on the ground. Waves of extremely powerful dark-yellow energy shot out from the crack lines and coincidentally struck the golden-yellow lightning, smashing it until it charged directly into the sky.

    ¡°Again! There are still nine cycles of the ¡®Ten Cycle Qian¡¯... Ha ha!¡± Yan Haoughed out loud. The Dou Qi in his body flowed swiftly. The skin on the surface of his body had turned into a rock-like state at this moment, emitting a grayish-white color.

    Qian Moughed bitterly and sighed. Yan Hao¡¯s Dou Qi belonged to the ground affinity type. Moreover, it was the extremely rare rock Dou Qi. This kind of Dou Qi would enable the practitioner¡¯s body to turn as hard as rock, which coincidentally restrained his golden sawtooth discs.

    ¡°Qian Mo is suppressed by Yan Hao both in terms of strength and affinity. It looks like it is very difficult for him to be victorious. Moreover, using the golden sawtooth discs consumes a lot of Dou Qi. With his strength, he is merely able to disy ten strong attacks. Hence, Qian Mo also has a nickname within the Inner Academy called ¡®Ten Cycle Qian¡¯.¡± Wu Hao appeared like amentator as he repeatedly exined to Xiao Yan the various names that thetter had not heard of.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. These kinds of golden sawtooth discs were not very suitable for this kind of openpetition. The ce where its entire strength could be disyed should be when it was used as a sneak attack. Just imagine, if one or two such golden sawtooth discs were to be shot out suddenly and unexpectedly from a corner when one was walking in the mountain forest, would it not cause one to have a headache and be frightened?

    Qian Mo was also clear of his own weakness within the arena. However, he did not have any other choice. Back then, his teacher had already said that if he were to be an assassin, it was likely that he would fare very well. However, if he were to face a fight head on, his fighting strength would be greatly reduced.

    One after another, iparably sharp golden sawtooth discs shot out explosively from Qian Mo¡¯s hands in a lighting-like manner. However, regardless of how tricky he was, they did not have much of an affect on Yan Hao. This was because thetter had basically used all his Dou Qi on his defense. Even if Yan Hao was asionally unable to block a disc, the sharp golden sawtooth discs would merely leave behind a long pale-white scar on his body.

    Although using all his Dou Qi to defend in this manner was extremely exhausting, it was much better whenpared to Qian Mo¡¯s usage of the golden sawtooth discs. Therefore, this battle of the two of them was basically fighting to see whose Dou Qi was more powerful...

    This fight where one party was attacking and the other party was defending may be extremely interesting in the eyes of some ordinary students, but it was somewhat boring for Xiao Yan and the others. This was because all of them knew that Qian Mo had already descended into a disadvantage in this match. This was because the full force of his attack was unable to break the full strength of Yan Hao¡¯s defense.

    After the match continued for nearly half an hour, Qian Mo finally helplessly waved his hands. He stored thest two golden sawtooth discs in his hands away and obediently admitted defeated in front of the stunned gazes all around him.

    Qian Mo¡¯s admission of his loss was within the expectations of Xiao Yan and the others. After waiting for a short while, the second match also followed.

    Zi Yan vs. Qin Zhen. A match where the disparity of strength was even greater...

    Zi Yan shed and entered the arena at the first opportunity. Yesterday, her heart was filled with a fiery anger because of that Dou Huang ss Magical Beast. Now, she anxiously needed someone to help vent her anger. Therefore, the moment she entered the arena, she drew up her sleeves. Her dark-ckrge eyes viciously swept over the tall tform.

    The many people on the tall tform shrank their necks as they eyed this manner of Zi Yan. Their hearts repeatedly mourned for Qin Zhen.

    However, Qin Zhen did not show himself after Zi Yan had descended into the arena. Just as everyone became somewhat impatient, a weak voice finally sounded, ¡°Qin Zhen said that he has a stomachache and cannot participate in thepetition...¡±

    The entire stadium was silent. Immediately, they felt at a loss. This... was tooical, no?

    Xiao Yan and the others rubbed their somewhat stiff faces. Just what did Zi Yan do in the past? She actually caused all these experts on the strong ranking to be this worried or even fearful...

    Su Qian and the other Elders also helplessly shook their heads. However, they did not me anyone. They simrly clearly understood that Zi Yan was basically a monster-like existence on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Even someone like Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing would not dare to pluck the tiger¡¯s whiskers, much less anyone else.

    ¡°*Cough*... since Qin Zhen has admitted defeat, let¡¯s start thest fight for the top ten position.¡± Su Qian stood up, let out a cough before immediately speaking in a slow manner.

    As Su Qian words fell, the numerous gazes in the stadium immediately turned to the tall tform. Finally, they stopped on Xiao Yan¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s bodies.

    The third match today was likely the one everyone anticipated the most.

    The contest between the novice dark horse and the veteran expert.

 Chapter 572

    <strong><u>Chapter 572: Seething</u></strong>

    The entire stadium was silent. The gazes of everyone were all gathered on the two people on the tall tform.

    Liu Qing was the first to move under the observation of everyone. He slowly stood up and immediately strode to the edge of the tall tform under Liu Fei¡¯s worshipping gaze. Finally, his body shed and leaped down.

    Liu Qing¡¯s legs stomped heavily onto the arena. He raised his head, and his gaze turned toward the position where Xiao Yan was located. His eyes had some fieriness within them. The opponent that he viewed the most highly within this ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition was Lin Xiuya. He did not view any otherpetitors too seriously. However, the significantly strong fighting strength that Xiao Yan had disyed during these past two days was also able to cause a strong person like Liu Qing to pay attention and view him a little more seriously. Being able to fight with this dark horse that had caught the most attention before his fight with Lin Xiuya was much like having an appetizer before the big meal. Hence, his interest in this match was quite great.

    As Liu Qing entered the arena, all the gazes in the stadium immediately gathered onto Xiao Yan alone. Many people wanted to know whether this new student dark horse would be able to maintain his continuous victory like he did in the past now that he was faced with Liu Qing, a veteran top expert.

    Wu Hao and the others helplessly shook their heads as they sensed the focus of the entire stadium. They immediately turned their heads to watch Xiao Yan beside them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change under the focus of the entire stadium. He did not even feel a little fear because his opponent was Liu Qing. He stood up and slowly walked to the edge of the tall tform.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, all the best.¡± Xun Er¡¯s gentle encouragement was transmitted from behind him.

    Xiao Yan did not turn his head around. He merely waved his hand behind him as his toes pressed on the ground. A faint silver glow surfaced under his feet as his body immediately shed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in that spacious arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gently stepped onto the arena. He raised his head and his gaze coincidentally intertwined with Liu Qing on the opposite side. Four eyes studied each other and some unknown feelings were mixed in their eyes.

    From Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective, he had been doing his utmost to avoid colliding head on with a strong person like Liu Qing or Lin Xiuya because he must enter the top ten. The n for the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was far too important to him. He must ensure that nothing would go wrong. Therefore, he had been adopting the attitude of avoidance whenever he could. Now, however, there was nowhere to run. This caused a true fiery hot fighting intent to appear in his heart. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s desire for a fight was not as crazy as Wu Hao or the others, he would still feel the surge of fighting intent within his heart when he met a truly strong person.

    ¡°Since I cannot avoid this current fight, I shall totally let go and fight!¡± Xiao Yan let out a deep breath as he muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Hopefully, you will not disappoint me.¡± Liu Qing suddenly opened his mouth as his gaze focused on Xiao Yan. His voice was somewhat suppressed, but it also contained his aura, carrying a taste of sharp tyranity.

    ¡°I will naturally go all out.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His hand grabbed the ruler¡¯s hilt on his back as he abruptly drew it. The heavy ruler was tilted slightly to the ground, and a pressuring wind carrying a humming sound appeared.

    Liu Qing nced at the heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Surprise shed across his eyes. Since the time when Xiao Yan fought with Bai Cheng, he knew that this enormous ruler may perhaps have some strangeness to it. Now that he was facing it personally and could hear the pressuring sound of wind being split, he could confirm in his heart that this ck ruler in his opponent¡¯s hands was likely just like his Mountain Splitting Spear, extremely heavy.

    ¡°No wonder his attack increases instead of decreases when the heavy ruler leaves his hand. He actually carries the heavy ruler frequently and treats it as training.¡± A strange thought shed across his heart. Liu Qing could not help but have a little higher opinion of Xiao Yan. Being able to persevere in using this kind of method to train was something that only a person with a strong mental strength could do.

    While this thought revolved around his heart, Liu Qing did not immediately draw the Mountain Splitting Spear on his back that he had not used. His somewhatrge hands were slowly extended out. They curled asionally and widened at other times, forming numerous strange w-like arcs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that I am underestimating you. I will only use the Mountain Splitting Spear on opponents who are qualified. I hope that you will possess this qualification.¡± Liu Qing nced at Xiao Yan and spoke faintly. One of his w-like hands hacked in front of him abruptly. An invisible wind shot out, and left behind a couple of tiny dents on the ground.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not reply. Unless one disyed a strength that would truly cause their opponent to take him or her seriously, a person like Liu Qing, who possessed great strength, would not view you seriously. Xiao Yan thought that if it was not because he had quite a good performance in the few matches earlier, it was likely that Liu Qing would have been toozy to even bother saying these words to him.

    The conversation of the two people in the arena was also transmitted to the viewing gallery at the edge. However, no one felt that Liu Qing was arrogant and haughty. Instead, they quietly praised him in their hearts. He was indeed worthy of the name Tyrant Spear Liu Qing. Who could beat him with such arrogance? This was the gap that was brought about by strength. If Liu Qing did not possess this kind of strength, it was likely that he would be scolded by others as being overly wild and presumptuous in their hearts when he voiced such words.

    On the high tform, Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face contained love and tenderness as she eyed the wide and heavy back that would cause people to feel extremely secure. That arrogant sharp aura caused her to be intoxicated with love.

    ¡°Hmph, just watch carefully. Look at how elder cousin will defeat that fellow.¡± Liu Fei suddenly let out a soft snort as she tilted her head and spoke to the somewhat pale-faced Yao Sheng beside her.

    ¡°Given chief¡¯s strength, defeating Xiao Yan is naturally as easy as flipping his hand. No matter how he jumps, he is but a little worm who will ultimately have a hard time causing anyrge wave.¡± Yao Sheng¡¯s gaze stared at Xiao Yan in the arena in a dark, cold manner. His defeat in thetter¡¯s hands this time around was quite a big blow to him. Hence, he, being a little narrow-minded, naturally ced all of the me of the humiliation that he had received from his defeat onto Xiao Yan. As he spoke these words, however, he had forgotten about what that would make him, after having been beaten by a person whom he thought of as a worm.

    The pride on Liu Fei¡¯s face immediately became a little richer after Yao Sheng¡¯s words. Those pretty eyes swept across that green-clothed youngdy on the opposite side of the tall tform who was elegantly seated. She clenched her silver teeth. The other party¡¯s appearance was something that she could not find any w with, even from the perspective of a woman. However, it was because of this perfection of the other party that she ultimately bore a grudge. The phrase, ¡®women are jealous creatures¡¯ waspletely true.

    As private conversations sounded from all over the tall tform. Su Qian waved his hands slightly from the audience seat. The voices of the entire stadium became much softer.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze eyed the two people who were facing each other within the arena. Even with his strength, he could not help but form some anticipation. Although it appeared that there was arge gap between the two, this match still retained one suspense after another. Perhaps other people might think that Liu Qing had a higher chances of victory, but his many years of experience told him that Xiao Yan¡¯s chances of victory was likely not low. Even with his old sharp eyes, he was unable to see just who would win or lose this battle.

    ¡°Since thepetitors have already arrived, then I will announce that thisst match that determines thest name in the top ten will officially begin!¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze looked all around him as his faint voice arrived slowly under the anticipation of the countless number of people.

    As Su Qian¡¯s voice fell, a boiling atmosphere immediately covered the entire stadium. Numerous fiery hot gazes were firmly focused on the two people in the arena. They clearly understood that this fight, which was perhaps the most exciting fight since the start of the Grand Competition, was about to begin.

    An extremely tyrannical aura suddenly erupted from Liu Qing¡¯s body within the arena after Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded. The strength of this aura was something that caused even the audience, who were a great distance away, to feel difficulty breathing.

    As a wave of pale-golden Dou Qi surged out from Liu Qing¡¯s body, hisrge w-like hands also appeared to once again expand a little at this moment. As his knuckles were slightly bent, they emitted a clear sound just like beans being crushed.

    The w-like hands that were curled into a strange arc randomly tore at the air in front of him. Immediately, the air rippled and a partially visible air scar appeared in the area where his w-like hands passed before being swiftly annihted.....

    Although many people had never faced it head on, they were still able to feel a powerful suppression from the overbearing aura that Liu Qing emitted. Hence, there were quite a number of people who felt an admiration toward Xiao Yan who maintained an expression as calm as an old well while standing in the arena.

    The seals were quickly formed on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. An instantter, the green-colored me surged out and the temperature which abruptly soared immediately spread and obstructed the powerful aura of Liu Qing.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change: Green Lotus Change!¡±

    The green-colored me that spread all over his body emitted a ¡®suo¡¯ sound, and was withdrawn into his body as this low cry sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Following the entrance of the me into his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura also rose in correspondence. Although he was still unable topare to Liu Qing, he was at least able to engage in a standoff with thetter and not appear too weak.

    Xiao Yan had disyed the Skyfire Three Mysterious me before the fight had even begun. This was sufficient for one to see just how seriously he regarded Liu Qing. Of course, he also understood clearly in his heart that it was likely that he would bepletely defeated in the first exchange if he did not use the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ to raise his strength. After all, Liu Qing, who had taken half a step into the Dou Wang ss was much stronger than an ordinary peak level Dou Ling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sensed the powerful galloping wave-like Dou Qi that flowed in a rumbling manner. He let out a long breath as his arms shook. His sleeves were just like metal pieces at this moment, emitting strange ¡®ng ng¡¯ sounds. The heavy ruler was tilted to the side as the green me Dou Qi shrouded over it. An invisible, hot wind grilled the ground until it appeared dry.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly lifted. He eyed Lu Qing, who simrly had his Dou Qi wrapped around his body. Suddenly a low cry sounded in the arena. A faint rolling thunder was immediately emitted as a vague ck shadow, dragging an enormous ck ruler, carried a ferocious aura as it shot explosively toward the unmoving Liu Qing in front of a countless number of heated gazes.

    Xiao Yan actually dared to take the lead inunching an attack in a fight of such great disparity. Just this boldness caused many people to nod quietly.

    The dozens of meters of distance was covered in the blink of an eye. The two people instantly became close to each other within the arena. Their gazes were locked on each other, and their fighting intent, that could not be suppressed, finallypletely erupted in a boiling manner.

 Chapter 573

    <strong><u>Chapter 573: The Collision Between the Octane st and the Great Rift Coffin Splitting w</u></strong>

    The two human figures appeared to be like meteors colliding as they crashed under the gazes of the countless number of people. Monstrous Dou Qi ripples from the fallout were shot all over the ce.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The heavy ruler in his hand cut through the air much like a ck-colored lightning bolt. It carried a ferocious wind that caused the air to distort. It violently hacked down toward the unmoving Liu Qing who was like an imposing mountain. Under that powerful force, even the air under the ruler waspletely expelled. A low sonic boom resounded, much like an underground explosion, oppressing and horrifying people.

    The powerful suppressing wind caused Liu Qing¡¯s clothes to be glued to his skin. However, his face did not move just because of the heavy ruler that came hacking over ferociously. His eyes indifferently watched the increasingly heavy ruler. When it was merely half a foot from his head, Liu Qing finally took a random gentle step to the left.

    The heavy rulernded strongly, but it nced past Liu Qing¡¯s arm narrowly as it fell. It did not have the slightest contribution. The instant that the attack missed, Liu Qing¡¯s left hand curled slightly. It immediately pped to the left side in front of him.

    The seemingly careless p by the hand w pped extremely urately on the body of the ruler the instant the heavy ruler fell. Immediately, a powerful force surged out and mmed the heavy ruler until it flew over a foot away, which coincidentally blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s intention of immediately changing his attack stance.

    As the subsequent attack stance by the heavy ruler was cut off, the entire aura of Xiao Yan also dyed for the blink of an eye. Liu Qingpletely grabbed the opportunity of this momentary pause, which was extremely difficult to discover. His palm faced the ground and was curled into a slight arc which was like an extremely sharp beast w. His arm trembled and the sharp w carried a cold wind as it smashed heavily toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Yan also reacted in an instant as the heavy ruler was pushed aside. His left hand moved aside in a lighting-like manner. Powerful Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated over his fist as he clenched his five fingers. It was immediately thrown out violently and coincidentally collided together with that hand w that was extending over explosively.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fist and a w collided violently as a low, deep explosion suddenly appeared. A ripple force that caused the air to fluctuate continuously surged out before spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Thump thump...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shook intensely as his footsteps stepped back quickly. The extremely hard ground was filled with threads of crack lines each time one of his feetnded. This continued for quite a number of footsteps before a soft muffled snort softly sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. His right foot immediately stomped violently. The hard ground where itnded was instantly cracked, forming extremely small fragments.

    Xiao Yanpletely resolved the force that was transmitted from his hand before raising his head with a serious expression. He eyed Liu Qing who had merely took one step back. The other party¡¯s strength had steadily suppressed him in a head on collision.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of somewhat cool air. His gaze stared intently at the expressionless Liu Qing on the opposite side. In his heart he clearly knew that the longer he dragged out the fight with this kind of person, a person with powerful strength and awfully richbat experience, the greater it was to his disadvantage. Hence, if he wanted to greatly increase his chances of victory, he must obtain the greatest offensive affect in the shortest amount of time.

    Although Xiao Yan knew just what kind of fighting tactic was the most advantageous in his heart, he still felt somewhat of a headache. Liu Qing was not an ordinary opponent. As long as he revealed even the slightest bit of an opening, it was likely that he would be faced with a storm of wild attacks. He was waiting for the best opportunity to strike, and so was his opponent. The thing that caused him to be most depressed was that the other party had sufficient time to leisurely and quietly wait for Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to be exhausted. However, he on the other hand, must obtain a certain offensive affect within a certain period of time. Xiao Yan had undoubtedly fallen into a disadvantage under theparison of this mentality.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly in his heart as he tossed those chaotic thoughts out of his mind. He tightly gripped the ruler¡¯s hilt as his gaze narrowed and eyed Liu Qing on the opposite side, who had simrly ced all his attention on him. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly leaned a little forward as his feet abruptly stepped on the ground. Immediately, he carried the extremely sharp sound of rushing wind. The pressure of the wind was great as a vague ck shadow broke through the resistance of the air in a lightning-like manner and shot explosively toward Liu Qing

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden ruler throwing assault caused surprise to sh across Liu Qing¡¯s eyes. However, his expression did not change much. Both his hands were abruptly curled into a w-like shape and his footsteps advanced instead of retreating. As a step fell suddenly, his somewhatrge hand-w was wrapped by a pale-golden Dou Qi. He extended a little below the vague ck shadow that had suddenly appeared between his hand ws!

    Liu Qing¡¯s hand ws were wrapped by a pale-golden Dou Qi as they abruptly grasped with force that lightning-like ck shadow that had abruptly paused in midair!

    Although his hand-w grabbed the heavy ruler, Liu Qing¡¯s body was shaken by this powerful force until he took a couple continuous steps back. Only then did hepletely resolve all the force caused by the heavy ruler. However, by being able to just rely on the strength of a w to easily receive this heavy ruler of Xiao Yan, with enough force to shatter a mountain rock, it must be said that the strength of this fellow was really somewhat frightening.

    Liu Qing¡¯s five fingers were curled into a strange arc and all his fingers were coincidentally in contact with the heavy ruler. The couple of ry points and the powerful Dou Qi on his body was the reason he was able to receive Xiao Yan¡¯s attack in such an easy manner.

    As Liu Qing¡¯s hand-w gripped the heavy ruler, the frightening weight that it contained immediately caused Liu Qing¡¯s expression to change a little. Although he had already expected that this ruler would be quite heavy, he was somewhat surprised to discover that this ruler was even heavier than his own Mountain Splitting Spear now that he had.

    Surprise had just risen in his heart when astonishment quickly followed. This was because Liu Qing was somewhat shocked to realize that the Dou Qi that was originally flowing extremely smoothly within his body had suddenly be very sluggish after grabbing hold of the heavy ruler.

    ¡°This ruler is a little strange!¡± A thought shed across his heart in a lightning-like manner. Liu Qing¡¯s hand-ws were basically rxed at the same time. The heavy ruler powerlessly fell down after it was ceased being mped onto.

    A slight low rolling thunder sound suddenly rang out the instant that the heavy ruler rolled down. Liu Qing frown slightly. He instantly raised his head and a vague ck shadow appeared within close vicinity in a strange ghost-like manner.

    The vague ck shadow borrowed the instant that Liu Qing was absentminded because of the Heavy Xuan Ruler and approached him in an instant. Those five fingers were abruptly tightly clenched as the Dou Qi in his body wildly circted at this instant.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A low cry suddenly sounded as Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently smashed directly at Liu Qing. Along the way, the wind on his fist soared a couple of times as unceasing low, deep explosive sounds, like that of firecrackers, resonated by everyone ears.

    An attack that was wilder and more viciouspared to any other caused Liu Qing¡¯s eyes to be slightly narrowed. He could sense that this iparably ferocious attack by Xiao Yan was the powerful close range attack that had defeated Bai Cheng and Yao Sheng.

    ¡°It is still a littlecking if you want to rely on this to defeat me. However, I want to see whether this close range attack of yours can contend with my ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯.¡±

    A smile surfaced on his face as Liu Qing¡¯s hand-w suddenly curled into a strange arc. Pale-golden Dou Qi lingered over the tip of his fingers. It expanded and shrank carrying a dense chill.

    ¡°¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯!¡±

    The w faced the attack and the smile on Liu Qing¡¯s face was instantly withdrawn a momentter. His arm was extended as his hand w shot out explosively. A shapeless wind formed a partially visible glowing arc in front of the w. Its aura was extremely shocking and was not the least bit weaker than Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Octane st¡¯.

    Waves of exmation sounded from the viewing gallery when they saw the two people in the arena who had actually chosen the most direct physical fight. Everyone was able to tell that the two people were quite aplished in terms of close quartersbat. However, they were simrly clearly aware that this kind of close range physicalbat was somewhat bloodier and more violent whenpared to a fight between weapons. Of course, men did not have the slightest bit of discrimination toward this. This could be seen from the faces of the students that were suddenly filled with a red glow.

    Wu Hao and the others also tensed up their bodies at this moment. In this kind of physicalbat, any carelessness would basically result in one ending up losing with serious injuries. Although they had great understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s close rangebat, that Liu Qing was simrly an expert in this style.

    ¡°This close range attack of Xiao Yan is likely of a ss that is not lower than that of the ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯. However, I don¡¯t know whether it will be able to defeat it in a head on sh.¡± Yao Hao eyed the wind that Xiao Yan carried somewhat seriously as he opened his mouth to speak.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s gaze did not blink as he eyed the arena. However, he slowly shook his head when he heard Yan Hao¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t. I have seen Xiao Yan disy this kind of Dou Technique a couple of times. Although its explosive force is extremely strong, the follow up eruption after that cannot bepared to that of the ¡®Great Rift Coffin Splitting w¡¯. After all, Liu Qing has practiced this until he had truly reached the pinnacle level. If Liu Qing were to take down Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, the retaliation that follows might well result in Xiao Yan being in danger of losing.¡±

    Wu Hao, Han Yue, and the couple of others beside him nodded when they heard this. Their gaze immediately carried a worry as they eyed the collision that had instantly erupted within arena.

    Under the countless number of gazes, the fist and w, which respectively carried extremely strong destructive forces, finally collided with a bang!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The clear sound of an explosive force suddenly sounded in the arena. A ripple that could be called a storm suddenly erupted from the point of contact between the two of them. The ground repeatedly emitted an overwhelming cracking sound wherever it passed. Numerous crack lines began swiftly spreading from under the bodies of the two of them in a web-like manner.

    The destructive strength created by the forceful storm caused the sound of saliva being swallowed from the viewing gallery to appear one after another. This extremely pure physical strength actually had such a frightening destructive force.

    A fist and a w appeared to have been adhered together within the arena as an invisible force repeatedly spread out from the feet of the two people. After which, everyone saw the extremely firm ground swiftly crack apart, turning into extremely tiny fragments before the fragments were finally shaken into powder at the end!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared firmly at the expressionless Liu Qing. His arm trembled slightly at this instant. The resultant force from the head on collision between the two had nearly caused his arm to descend into a numb state. His heart sank a little. This time around, the ¡®Octane st¡¯ which had never failed in the past did not achieve much impact. Xiao Yan could sense that when the hidden force of the ¡®Octane st¡¯ entered Liu Qing¡¯s body, it was shattered by an even more ferocious force.

    The force that was created from the Octane st was being swiftly reduced. On the other hand, therge hand w that was tightly grabbing his hand did not show the slightest trace of rxing.

    ¡°The eruption force is fair but the follow up is inadequate!¡± At a certain moment, the rock statue like Liu Qing suddenly opened his mouth slowly and smiled toward Xiao Yan. He spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it is over!¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s voice had just fell when his hand w abruptly pressed down in a strange manner. Immediately, it broke past the hindrance of Xiao Yan¡¯s arm and shot toward thetter¡¯s chest. The w¡¯s wind was iparably sharp. Xiao Yan¡¯s defeat was basically certain should he be struck by it!

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand that had been left dangling was already prepared as it swiftly formed some seals. He smiled slightly as a hot green-colored me surged out from his body. As the me surfaced, a firm me armor, that could not be destroyed, suddenly covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°That may not be the case!¡±

 Chapter 574

    <strong><u>Chapter 574: Explode</u></strong>

    As Xiao Yan¡¯sughter sounded, the green-colored me on his body had instantly wrapped firmly around him until he had disappeared underneath the armor within the blink of an eye.

    Having been prepared, the agglomeration of Xiao Yan¡¯s me armor was so fast that it was frightening. By the time Liu Qing¡¯s sharp hand w suddenly came in close contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the me armor had alreadypletely taken shape.

    Liu Qing¡¯s eyes shrank slightly at the me armor that had suddenly appeared. Being in such close contact, the extremely hot temperature of the me armor caused his body to faintly transmit a searing pain. His heart was immediately shocked. This fellow¡¯s green me was indeed a little strange.

    ¡°I just want to see whether this armor of yours can truly defend against all attacks?¡± The attack was imminent and it was toote for him to withdraw it. Hence, a coldness surged within Liu Qing¡¯s eyes as his attack charged forward instead of pulling back. The Dou Qi within his body surged wildly as a pale-golden Dou Qi shot out an eye-piercing glow, isting the hot temperature.

    Due to the stimtion of the Dou Qi in his body, Liu Qing¡¯s w hand had instantly be sharper. Immediately, the sharp hand-w collided heavily with the me armor.

    The two collided and the ¡®ng ng¡¯ sound of metal colliding immediately sounded within the arena.

    As the sound fell, one could see that the surface of that extremely firm armor had formed quite a deep dent. Xiao Yan, who was hidden under the me armor, also took a step back after receiving such a heavy blow. Although the me armor isted arge portion of the force, there was still some hidden force that seeped through the armor and shook his body until it swayed.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    Liu Qing instantly followed up in a ghost-like manner the moment Xiao Yan stepped back. The golden glow shined brightly on his w-hands. Numerous afterimages were left behind as they descended and those golden glowing sharp w-handsnded unceasingly on the me armor. Immediately, the entire arena emitted a ¡®ng ng¡¯ sound that caused one to be struck with fear.

    Following this wild attack by Liu Qing, there was an increasing number of dents appearing on that iparably firm me armor. By the end of Liu Qing¡¯s series of attacks, it was basically full of holes. Xiao Yan was also shaken by that extremely powerful force until he withdrew by more than ten steps. Moreover, this was the result after having the me armor block most of the force. It was difficult to imagine just what state Xiao Yan would be in if he did not secretly prepare this tactic before hand. Should that sharp hand-w, which could shatter gold and cut rocks, firmly strike his body, he would at the very least end up being seriously injured and losing his fighting ability...

    Countless numbers of people were sweating profusely on the viewing gallery as they eyed the numerous afterimages dancing within the arena as Liu Qing performed his wild attack. Their hearts quietly whispered that he was indeed worthy of the name Tyrant Spear Liu Qing. This attack was indeed iparably tyrannical, causing one to be struck with terror. Everyone was stunned by this extremely sharp attack of Liu Qing while at the same time, they could not help but feel amazement toward Xiao Yan in the arena. Xiao Yan may have descended into a disadvantage under this wild and violent attack of Liu Qing, but he was not defeated yet. This ability caused everyone to be filled with admiration as they eximed, ¡°No wonder he is qualified to be viewed so seriously by Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya. This new student dark horse does indeed have some abilities.¡±

    During that short distance of over a dozen steps, the numerous afterimages that Liu Qing showed basically had the force of a hundred strikes which all mercilessly smashed the me armor. Faced with such a heavy attack, that extremely firm me armor was on the verge of cracking apart. Even its color had be much paler...

    On the tall tform, Liu Fei¡¯s face was filled with wild joy as she grabbed Yao Sheng¡¯s hand by her side. Her voice had be somewhat sharp in excitement, ¡°That fellow is about to be defeated!¡±

    Beside her, Yao Sheng¡¯s gaze stared intently at the arena before frowning slightly. His strength far surpassed Liu Fei¡¯s, so his eyes were naturally a little sharper. Although Xiao Yan was shaken until he continuously stepped back within the arena, Yao Sheng, who had personally fought with him, clearly knew just what kind of frightening defensive strength that damn me armor had.

    ¡°That fellow Xiao Yan has an extremely outstandingbat awareness. He was actually able to agglomerate his me armor in that instant. I think that he should have already prepared it beforehand.¡± Yan Hao smacked his lips and continued in amazement, ¡°However, it is fortunate that this fellow was hiding a card. Otherwise, this frightening attack of Liu Qing, that had erupted instantaneously, would have likely been sufficient to cause Xiao Yan serious injury had he not used the defense of the me armor.¡±

    ¡°However, the me armor appears to be also unable to block all of Liu Qing¡¯s attack. From the looks of it, that armor is also about to burst apart...¡± Han Yue knit her brows slightly. Anyone could tell that it was likely that the me armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body could not be maintained for much longer.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s eyes stared intently at the arena. A momentter, he finally slowly opened his mouth, ¡°It is likely that this attacking momentum of Liu Qing won¡¯t cause much harm to Xiao Yan. Although it appears that Xiao Yan is beaten until he is unable to retaliate now, his withdrawing footsteps are in sequence, and he does not have the slightest panic. I think... huh?¡± Surprise suddenly shed passed Liu Xiuya¡¯s eyes before his words sounded. He suddenly sensed the sudden fluctuation of the natural energy within the arena.

    ¡°What is it?¡± That slight fluctuation was extremely weak and appeared to be hidden by something. Therefore, even Yan Hao and the others did not discover it. This caused them to open their mouths and question uncertainly.

    Lin Xiuya narrowed his eyes. An instantter, he finally sensed something and his gaze was suddenly thrown toward Xiao Yan who was repeatedly stepping back under Liu Qing¡¯s wild and violent attack. His mouth moved slightly and he immediately muttered with surprised eyes, ¡°Xiao Yan is perhaps... about to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Retaliate?¡± Yan Hao and the others were slightly startled when they heard this. They immediately knit their brows and watched Xiao Yan who was basically copsing a thousand miles under Liu Qing¡¯s attack. They really could not see the slightest trace of him retaliating. In their eyes, should this attack of Liu Qing continue for a while longer, it was likely that victory would be decided at the moment the me armor on Xiao Yan¡¯s bodypletely broke apart.

    Lin Xiuyaughed softly but did not point anything out. He merely smiled faintly and said, ¡°It is really unexpected that Xiao Yan is actually this cunning. He is indeed a troublesome opponent to deal with. Even though he is facing Liu Qing, he has not shown the slightest sign of chaos.¡±

    Yan Hao and the others eyed each other and immediately shook their heads helplessly. They were about to inquire again when an uproar suddenly sounded from the stadium. Immediately, they hurriedly turned their gazes to the arena only to involuntarily feel shock.

    Under Liu Qing¡¯s storm-like wild and violent attack the iparably tough green me armor finally reached its end. The moment Liu Qing¡¯s sharp w violently smashed onto a dent, the entire armor instantly shook intensely. Immediately, crack lines swiftly covered the armor under the pitiful gazes all over the stadium. Finally, a clear cracking sound appeared. The armor that had received nearly a hundred attacks from Liu Qing finally cracked apart and turned into nothingness...

    As the armor disappeared, Xiao Yan, hidden within it, also once again appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    At this moment, not only were Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes somewhat shattered by the hidden force that had prated through the armor but his expression was also pale. A thread of blood even flowed down the corner of his mouth. Clearly, even though he had the protection of the me armor, he was truly a little injured when faced with that nearly bull-like wild and violent attack!

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression was as deep as water. The shattering of thestyer of Xiao Yan¡¯s defense merely caused his brows to be quietly lifted. The pale-golden Dou Qi once again covered his hand-w, and the sharp w¡¯s wind shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest!

    With a blood trace remaining on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Yan eyed Liu Qing, who did not rest even a little as thetter once again attacked fiercely. A cold smile that was difficult to notice was lifted in his dark-ck eyes. His body did not move as his right hand slowly lifted before it directly faced Liu Qing. From the looks of his manner, it was as though he was about to receive thetter¡¯s attack head on.

    This actions of Xiao Yan immediately caused private conversations to appear in the viewing gallery. After the exchange earlier, everyone knew that Xiao Yan was unable to beat Liu Qing in a head on sh. This current action of Xiao Yan could really be only judged as ¡®seeking death¡¯ in the eyes of everyone.

    Regardless of what they thought of, however, Xiao Yan still stubbornly adopted such a maneuver in the arena. A coldness was contained in his eyes as he watched Liu Qing who had arrived in an instant.

    Even Liu Qing was somewhat surprised at the actions of Xiao Yan. However, on top of feeling surprise, his heart had unknowingly tightened greatly. It was said that abnormalities were monsters. Xiao Yan was not a fool, it was impossible for him to adopt a method like using an egg to collide with a rock.

    As the doubt in Liu Qing¡¯s heart was rotating swiftly, a pale-green-purple color suddenly shed in his eyes. Immediately, the hairs all over his body stood up. A kind of intense sense of danger surfaced in his heart.

    An instantter, the green-purple color once again appeared. This time around, Liu Qing finally discovered the source where it was transmitted from. His eyes immediately shrunk in an abrupt manner... this was because that ce was within the dark-ck sleeves of Xiao Yan who was facing him...

    The wild and violent attack was basically forcefully stopped by Liu Qing in mid-air. He ignored the tightness in his chest caused by the force. Under the numerous stunned gazes from the surrounding viewing gallery, Liu Qing¡¯s expression changed suddenly. His two feet also stomped on the ground, and his body swiftly retreated!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled as he watched Liu Qing who appeared to have discovered his intentions. His clean white teeth still had a little remnant of blood. He flicked his finger and a faint voice emitted, ¡°Go!¡±

    As the voice sounded, a green-purple glow immediately shed out from Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves. Following the appearance of this cluster of green-purple glow, the temperature of the arena suddenly rose! At this moment, everyone finally understood just why Liu Qing had swiftly withdrawn at thest moment. Xiao Yan had actually dug a pit long ago... waiting for Liu Qing to charge over.

    The green-purple glow¡¯s shing speed was so fast that it was frightening. However, it still did not escape the attention of the Elders on the judges¡¯ seats. As they sensed the frightening destructive strength contained within it, even the expression of the First Elder Su Qian involuntarily changed a little.

    The green-purple glow shed a couple of times before it appeared in front of Liu Qing as his eyes shrunk swiftly...

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    The simple sound of a word was slowly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. An explosion that could copse mountains and break thend suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 575

    <strong><u>Chapter 575: One Move</u></strong>

    The copsing-mountain and crackingnd explosion reverberated like rolling thunder in the spacious arena under a countless number of shocked gazes.

    A majestic destructive wind was much like a storm, carrying a high temperature as it swept in all directions from the spot in the arena where the me lotus had exploded! The ground within the arena cracked wherever the storm passed. A crack line that was as thick as an arm began to swiftly spread over the entire arena like a spider web. That seemingly tough fighting arena hadpletely turned into a mess in an extremely short amount of time.

    Numerous stunned gazes stared foolishly at the arena that waspletely destroyed from the viewing gallery. Their minds were somewhat unable toe to terms with it. They did not expect that the cluster of green-purple light, which had not been clearly seen, would actually be able to create such a frightening destructive strength!

    It was a long timeter before everyone gradually recovered from their dull state. All the gazes were abruptly turned to the pale-faced ck-robed young man whose chest was rising and falling repeatedly. Without exception, the eyes of these people were filled with surprise and shock. Clearly, this lightning-like frightening attack that Xiao Yan had disyed really caused them to be in shock.

    From the tall tform, Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face was pale as she watched the arena below where dust scattered all over the ce. Her hand covered her mouth and terror shed across her eyes. The eruption of this sudden, frightening retaliation by Xiao Yan had basically beaten her down from her prideful heaven into hell. She had never thought that Xiao Yan, whom she had always held a grudge against, would actually be in possession of such a trump card.

    Yao Sheng¡¯s mouth also gradually widened beside Liu Fei. It was a long whileter before shock and rejoice shed across his eyes. It was fortunate that this fellow did not disy this move in the fight yesterday. Yao Sheng acknowledged that even if he were to use his entire strength, it was likely that he would at the very least be seriously injured under this move that possessed such terrifying destructive strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fei Er. Chief¡¯s strength far exceeds Xiao Yan. Even though thetter has disyed this kind of extremely powerful Dou Technique, Chief has simrly not used his full strength.¡± Yao Shengforted Liu Fei by his side who had been shocked to the point where her pretty face had be pale.

    Liu Fei¡¯s expression only became slightly better after hearing Yao Sheng¡¯sforting words. However, she was still a little afraid and uneasy.

    Those pretty eyes slowly turned from the dust-filled arena to the ck-robed, young man with a cold and stern face. For some unknown reason, those pair of eyes had a missing hatred and an additional uneasiness along with a little fear. Her greatest support in the Inner Academy was Liu Qing. However, the current Xiao Yan had disyed a frightening strength that was sufficient to contend with Liu Qing. Hence, the effect of this support was reduced to its lowest. Having lost this great support, what right did she have to disy any kind of disdain in front of Xiao Yan?

    ¡°I have also heard that Xiao Yan is in possession of a fire lotus Dou Technique that possesses an extremely great strength. However, ording to that rumor, it did not appear to have such a great destructive force, right?¡± Yan Hao muttered as he watched the arena that that had basically beenid to waste.

    ¡°Back then, Xiao Yan merely possessed the strength of a Da Dou Shi. Now that he has advanced to the Dou Ling ss, the strength of his Dou Technique would naturally be stronger along with him.¡± Lin Xiu Ya smiled. However, his eyes also faintly held a little seriousness. If he could not defend in time, that fire lotus attack earlier would likely result in him being seriously injured even with his strength. It was really unexpected that... Xiao Yan was really in possession of such a powerful trump card.

    ¡°How is Liu Qing? Don¡¯t tell me?¡± Han Yue¡¯s pupils swept over the arena. However, she was unable to see even half a human figure under the thick dust.

    Lin Xiu Ya narrowed his eyes. A long whileter, he shook his head and said softly, ¡°Although even I must admit that this fire lotus Dou Technique of Xiao Yan is frightening, it is likely going to be quite difficult to rely on just this topletely defeat Liu Qing... Due to his Dou Qi affinity, this fellow¡¯s defense is even stronger than mine.¡±

    Yan Hao and a few others nodded slightly upon hearing this. Their gazes once again turned to the dust-filled arena.

    As their gazes once again turned to the arena, that dust which had spread all over the ce finally became fainter. A momentter, a wind suddenly blew past, and immediately the dust was swept away. The moment the dust waspletely expelled, a person was standing straight in a corner of the arena that had beenid to waste. His tall body that emitted a spear-like sharp aura slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Their gazes watched that tyrant figure which was standing as straight as a spear in the mess. The clothes of this human figure, which were originally filled with a powerful aura had beenpletely shattered, and his naked body still had quite a number of charred ck traces. His entire person appeared to bepletely changed from the expert demeanor he disyed earlier. However, this miserable figure did not prevent the viewing gallery to emit a low cheer.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze coldly stared at the human figure amid the mess some distance away. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes solidified and he finally discovered that the dark-ck, heavy spear that Liu Qing had been carrying on his back was currently held in Liu Qing¡¯s hand. After Liu Qing held the long spear in his hand, the demeanor of his entire body was just like a longnce, which revealed a cold glow. His aura was much stronger and sharperpared to what it was earlier.

    ¡°No wonder he is able to endure the explosion of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. He actually took out his ultimate hidden trump card.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quietly rxed. His eyes were raised and coincidentally made contact with Liu Qing¡¯s eyes. Those four pupils intertwined. Xiao Yan was able to discover the dignity and seriousness that surfaced in thetter. After that earlier attack, this extremely proud man had finallypletely treated Xiao Yan as an equal opponent.

    The heavy spear in Liu Qing¡¯s hand was slowly pointed toward Xiao Yan under the gaze of everyone. A low and deep voice reverberated in the arena, ¡°You have the qualification to get me to use the ¡®Mountain Splitting Spear¡¯!¡±

    This words of Liu Qing were undoubtedly an acknowledgement of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. After that frightening attack that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier, there was not a single person in the arena who doubted Xiao Yan had such a qualification. Hence, the entire arena was actually quiet in a moment. All the gazes were paused on the two people who were facing each other from a distance within the arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist slowly tightened. A clear explosive sound appeared from his joints. The sharp de like aura of Liu Qing at this moment was indeed pressuring. One could tell that the current him had truly unleashed his strength to his limit. In the subsequent battle, Liu Qing¡¯s attacks would likely be even wilder and more violentpared to what they were earlier.

    ¡°Liu Qing is about to use the ¡®Mountain Splitting Spear¡¯...¡± On the tall tform, Lin Xiu Ya sighed softly as he stared at the dark-ck, heavy spear in Liu Qing¡¯s hands. He said, ¡°Being able to force Liu Qing to this extent, Xiao Yan could be considered to have received a glorious loss even if he is defeated.¡±

    Yan Hao nodded slightly by the side. With the exception of Lin Xiu Ya and that ¡®Brute Force Queen¡¯ Zi Yan, it was likely that there was no one else with the qualification to force Liu Qing to use the ¡®Mountain Splitting Spear¡¯. This point was something that Yan Hao had no choice but to admit even with the pride in his bones. Even he did not possess such a qualification.

    ¡°However, Xiao Yan has attached a great importance to the top ten. I think that it is likely that he will not give it up easily.¡± Han Yue knit her eyebrows and softly replied.

    Lin Xiu Yaughed faintly as he spoke, ¡°Unless Xiao Yan has a stronger hidden trump card other than that lotus me Dou Technique, otherwise... it would likely be difficult to reach the top ten list.¡± His voice had a somewhat regretful taste to it. Now that he had witnessed Xiao Yan¡¯s impressive strength, his heart also gained fighting intent. He wanted to challenge him. However, if Xiao Yan were to be defeated in Liu Qing¡¯s hand, it was likely that this opportunity would disappear.

    Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s eyes flickered as his gaze was thrown to the ck-robed, young man with cold eyes in the arena. He really hoped that this fellow who frequently acted beyond the expectations of others to once again reveal a miracle...

    ¡°One move!¡±

    The dark-ck Mountain Splitting Spear within Liu Qing¡¯s hand was heavily smashed into some rock fragments in the arena as he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. His gaze looked at Liu Qing on the opposite side whose aura had suddenly be sharp.

    ¡°The final move that will determine the victor.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s face, which had been as deep as water, suddenly revealed a somewhat stiff smile. The Mountain Splitting Spear drew past the air. A golden-colored Dou Qi left behind a faint golden-colored trace in the empty air.

    ¡°This is the trump card that I saved to deal with Lin Xiu Ya. However, from the looks of the situation now, I will have to disy it on you first.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, everyone in the viewing gallery immediately extended their necks. Their gazes repeatedly moved back and forth between the two of them.

    Xiao Yan stared at the extremely confident smile on Liu Qing¡¯s face. He knew that the subsequent attack of the other party would really decide the victor of this match as he had said... His lips were tightened and a long whileter, Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of the somewhat hot air before him in front of the public¡¯s eyes. He cupped his hands slowly. ¡°Xiao Yan will seek your advice!¡±

    The top ten was a target that Xiao Yan would never give up on. He would use all his strength to defeat the person blocking him regardless of who that person was.

    ¡°Good, you have guts!¡± The glow in Liu Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly soared as he replied in a deep voice. At the same time, he moved both his legs. His hands tightly held the Mountain Splitting Spear. Leaning his body slightly forward, he pointed the cold glowing spear tip toward the distant Xiao Yan!

    As Liu Qing disyed this stance, the skin of the distant Xiao Yan immediately felt a chill. He could sense that Liu Qing had already locked his attack onto him.

    An unusual pressuring feeling wrapped around Xiao Yan. However, a boiling fighting intent that was just like boiling water began seething within Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. His body stuck out suddenly as a clearughter swept across the earlier pressure, ¡°Senior Liu Qing, you can juste at me with all you got. I, Xiao Yan, will definitely get a top ten spot today!¡±

    His thunder-likeughter reverberated throughout the entire arena. That pride which soared to the sky was something that gave even those viewing from the viewing gallery to feel a blood boiling feeling.

    As hisughter fell, Xiao Yan slowly took a step forward. His hand abruptly extended toward a spot that had been turned to aplete mess. A suction force surged and the dark-ck Heavy Xuan Ruler shot back to him. Finally, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was extended slightly and firmly grabbed it.

    ¡°Senior Liu Qing, let us take a look and see just who will lose and be eliminated!¡±

    The heavy ruler suddenly pointed toward Liu Qing whose aura was as sharp as a de. After Xiao Yan¡¯s clear voice sounded, the natural energy between the Heavens and Earth immediately became extremely wild and violent. At this moment, even the expressions of the Elders in the judges¡¯ seats instantly underwent a drastic change!

 Chapter 576

    <strong><u>Chapter 576: The Collision Between the Great Splitting Rock and the me Splitting Tsunami!</u></strong>

    An unusual wild and violent energy fluctuation suddenly rippled over the arena as the clear voice reverberated. Those people who were the first to sense this ripple were the Elders sitting in the judges¡¯ seats. Immediately, their expressions underwent a sudden change. Their gazes all suddenly turned at almost the same time. Finally, they stopped on the ck-robed young man who was proudly standing in the arena while carrying the heavy ruler in his hand. The source of that wild and violent ripple was from this ce.

    The Elders on the viewing gallery faced each other. Immediately their throats rolled slightly. This energy ripple was at least a couple of times strongerpared to the fire lotus that had an extremely terrifying destructive strength earlier.

    ¡°This fellow... just how many trump cards does he have?¡± At this moment, those Elders could not help but feel a troubled feeling despite their strength. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was merely that of a Dou Ling, other than a few of the Elders in the stadium, each of them questioned themselves and realized that it was likely that not one of them who would not feel a headache when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s never ending powerful Dou Techniques.

    Following the increasingly wild and violent energy ripple in the arena, threads of substance-like hot pale-red energy suddenly seeped out from the empty space. Finally, it shrouded Xiao Yan¡¯s body and rotated wildly. Following the rotation of this pale-red energy, a wild wind suddenly surfaced and immediately swept in all directions. The ferocity of that wild wind even caused some of therge rocks on the ground to roll a couple of times.

    At this moment, nearly everyone in the stadium had noticed the strange change of Xiao Yan. Immediately, numerous stunned gazes were shot over. Some of the students with ordinary eyesight did not notice anything at the beginning. However, those people with outstanding ability within the Inner Academy were initially stunned when they saw the cocoon-like fiery-red energy lingering around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Their faces immediately changed drastically. Following numerous ¡®shua shua¡¯ sounds appearing one after another, nearly everyone sat up straight on their seats. Their faces were stricken with shock.

    ¡°Cluck!¡± Yan Hao¡¯s eyes were wide like a dead fish as he stared unblinkingly at that ck-robed, young man who was wrapped within a wild and violent red-colored energy. His throat rolled a little. Only a momentter, a hoarse voice that contained a chilly air was emitted, ¡°He... he this is... what Dou Technique?¡±

    It was possible for anyone to be able to tell that Xiao Yan was clearly disying an even more frightening Dou Technique at this moment than the earlier me lotus based on the unusual situation!

    To the side, the clear and indifferent smile that hung on Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s face disappeared. An extremely solemn and shocked face was staring intently at the arena. That frightening energy ripple... was something that caused even him to feel extremely cold!

    ¡°A Dou Technique that is able to cause the fluctuation of natural energy... that would at least require... Di ss in order to be possible.¡± Lin Xiu Ya inhaled a deep breath of air. He did his best to suppress his galloping heart as his voice spoke with some difficulty.

    Di ss?

    The moment the two simple words left his mouth, even Han Yue¡¯s delicate hand could not help but cover her red lips. Her pretty face was covered with shock and disbelief. A High Xuan and Di ss may merely have a one level distance, but the gap was just like that of the Heavens and the Earth. Most Xuan ss Dou Techniques relied on the personal strength of the user to unleash its strength. However, a Di ss Dou Technique was already able to rely on the natural energy to achieve an extermination-like destructive strength. One was a person and the other was the Heavens and Earth. There was basically noparison between the two.

    Unceremoniously put, a Xuan ss Dou Skill may be quite rare. Who among those could enter into the strong ranking and not possess one or two kinds of Xuan ss Dou Techniques? On the other hand, Di ss... there was really no one who had disyed one!

    A Dou Technique of this ss was not only rare but it was also extremely difficult to practice. Back then, Xiao Yan had also suffered greatly when practicing the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ despite having Yao Lao teaching him by the side in order to barely reach a low level mastery. When he practiced the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ some time earlier, he was also required to take the risk of undergoing the refining of his body with the wind-lightning strength. If Xiao Yan had not have the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ protecting his body, forget about reaching a low level mastery of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, he would not be able to enter even the most initial entry level. From this, it was sufficient for one to see the frightening gap between that of the Xuan ss Dou Techniques and the Di ss Dou Techniques which could not be remedied.

    ¡°Yao Sheng, you... what is wrong with all of you?¡± On the opposite side of the tall tform, Liu Fei was shocked by Yao Sheng and the others around her who had suddenly stood up. Her pretty eyes turned toward the arena. However, with her strength, she was unable to sense just how frightening the substance-like wild and violent me lingering around Xiao Yan¡¯s body was.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... Xiao Yan appears to... be using a kind of... Di ss Dou Technique.¡± Yao Sheng suddenly sensed that his throat had be extremely dry. Even his voice had be extremely unfamiliar.

    The moment the four words ¡®Di ss Dou Technique¡¯ entered her ear, Liu Fei¡¯s slightly opened small mouth immediately stiffened along with the expression on her face. It was a long whileter before she quiveringly threw her gaze toward the cold expression of the ck-robed, young man. Although her strength could not bepared with Yao Sheng and the others, she was extremely clear of just how terrifying a Di ss Dou Technique was.

    ¡°Cousin... cousin will win right?¡± Liu Fei straightened her body and smiled as she asked a question. However, that smile was extremely forceful. Even she herself felt that it was extremely fake.

    Yao Sheng, who always expressed great confidence in Liu Qing, had be quiet at this moment. A Di ss Dou Technique. The meaning that these four words contained was just like a heavy rock that pressed on his heart, causing even his breathing to appear a little rough.

    Liu Fei¡¯s pretty face immediately became pale as she sensed Yao Sheng¡¯s silence. She bit her lips and those eyes that were staring at the ck-robed young man in the arena actually showed... a little regret. Back then, when she hade into conflict with Xiao Yan, thetter was but a person who had just entered the Dou Ling ss and a new student who did not even have the qualification to enter the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However, this new student who caused her to feel great disdain and hatred had currently stepped over many strong people and ascended to the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Earlier he had even forced her extremely proud elder cousin to use his trump card, the Mountain Splitting Spear. After... the Di ss Dou Technique he was disying had finallypletely trampled over all of Liu Fei¡¯s support until it was worthless!

    Faced with this person who could basically defeat the undefeatable legend in her heart anytime, even with Liu Fei¡¯s arrogance, she could not help but feel some regret. She regretted why she had toe into conflict with this frightening fellow...

    Of course, with things having developed until this stage, regret was useless. The Dou Technique in the arena was like a strung arrow on a bow. There was already not the slightest room to turn things around.

    Xiao Yan did not know that he had aroused the galloping hearts of countless number of people merely because he had started to disy the Dou Technique. At this moment, his gaze was still staring in an unblinking manner at the distant Liu Qing, who was pointing the Mountain Splitting Spear toward him.

    The moment the fiery hot, wild, violent energy appeared over Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Liu Qing¡¯s eyes instantly shrank to the size of pinholes. With his experience, he was naturally able to identify just what that kind of energy this represented... however, with the fight having reached this point, he could only swing his spear and attack even if the strength of the opposing Xiao Yan suddenly surged to that of the Dou Wang ss. His character did not allow him to cower. This was especially when his opponent was truly new student!

    A mottled air that was suppressed in his chest was let out with a long breath. A powerful pale-golden glow slowly surged out from Liu Qing¡¯s body. That bright eye-piercingly intense light was like a dazzling sun, causing everyone to be afraid to look at it directly. Moreover, an extremely sharp spear tip and wind soared out from within that glow.

    Liu Qing still used his action to demonstrate his stance even when faced with the frightening Dou Technique of Xiao Yan that had suddenly used. Moreover, he also clearly understood that even if Xiao Yan truly controlled the Di ss Dou Technique, he would definitely be unable to disy its full strength. Moreover, this final trump card of his was something he had practiced for many years and by coordinating with a homologous Dou Qi when unleashed, Liu Qing believed that its strength would definitely be able to reach the true peak of the Xuan ss Dou Techniques. He did not feel the slightest fear even if it were to collide with a Di ss Dou Technique. Instead it had evoked a little blood thirstiness in his body. Today, he wanted to let everyone know that there was still a chance for a Xuan ss Dou Technique to contend against a Di ss Dou Technique!

    A glow shed violently across his eyes. As the true great battle approached, Liu Qing sensed the blood of his entire body had begun to boil at this moment. This kind of feeling was one he had not felt for a long time. It something that had only appeared when he was fighting with Lin Xiu Ya back then.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan,e. Let me see just who will be victorious today!¡±

    A hearty loudugh carrying an iparable domineering aura filled the entire arena, pushing the atmosphere in the arena until it reached a high tide. Everyone on the tall tform was so agitated that their expressions were flush red. Some of those who had little self control could not resist standing up and shouting loudly with all their strength toward the arena.

    ¡°Senior Liu Qing, Xiao Yan definitely wants the top ten spot!¡±

    The ck-robed, young man suddenly raised his head. He did not feel the slightest fear under this domineering aura of Liu Qing. His body was as straight as a spear and appeared extremely imposing. In an instant, it caused a strange color to surface in the eyes of quite a number of pretty female seniors in the viewing gallery.

    ¡°Alright. In that case, I want to see if your strength has such qualification!¡± The bright golden light grew increasingly stronger. In the end, it wrapped Liu Qing¡¯s entire body within it. Only that thunder-likeughter was emitted in a vast and mighty manner.

    Xiao Yan eyed the bright pale-golden glow that had basically enveloped half of the arena. The heavy ruler in his hand was slowly extended. Immediately, the wild and violent fiery red energy that lingered around his body rotated even more forcefully. Even the space around his body had be slightly distorted.

    Waves of nearly substance-like wild, violent red-colored energy suddenly and abruptly poured unceasingly into the Heavy Xuan Ruler under a soft cry by Xiao Yan...

    As such frightening energy was poured into it, one could see a strange dark redness surfacing on the originally dark-ck heavy ruler. From the looks of it, that ck ruler was just like it had a dark-red me lingering over it...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A tremor that moved the ground and shook the mountains suddenly sounded. Everyone¡¯s gazes hurriedly looked over. That cluster of bright golden glow in the distance had slowly gathered into a body. As its feetnded on a huge rock, the huge rock immediately cracked into a pile of powder under the energy that was released.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you are able to receive this attack of mine, I will hand the third spot on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ over to you with both hands!¡± A spear image that was wrapped in golden light was extended out and pointed toward Xiao Yan from a distance. Liu Qing¡¯s proud voice that was filled with confidence was emitted.

    ¡°If you are able to receive this attack of mine, I, Xiao Yan will automatically give up on the top ten!¡± The Heavy Xuan Ruler that basicallypletely transformed into a dark-red color was slowly pointed toward Liu Qing. A ripple surfaced over the space where the heavy ruler moved through. Xiao Yan¡¯s face became flush red as he unleashed a loud untamedugh.

    ¡°Ha ha, good, good, good!¡±

    As the wildughter sounded, the bright golden glow suddenly be restrained. An instantter, the originally extremely eye-piercing golden glow shrank back into the Mountain Splitting Spear in a lightning-like manner. Following the pouring in of such an enormous amount of energy, a liquid-like golden-colored energy flowed like a spirit over the tip of the Mountain Splitting Spear.

    ¡°Let the victory be decided in one move!¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s hand shook abruptly. The long spear was tilted toward the sky. Immediately, the heavy spear carried a humming rushing wind sound as it was abruptly smashed down. As the heavy spear smashed down, an extremely terrifying force followed the ground and seeped out. Immediately, the debris of the enormous rocks around him turned into powder under the numerous shocked gazes around him.

    ¡°Great Splitting Rock!¡±

    A thunder-like explosive cry suddenly sounded. The golden glow suddenly erupted in a flood-like torrent over the tip of the Mountain Splitting Spear.

    The bright golden glow that came from all directions carried an iparably sharp ear-piercing explosive sound as it drew through the air in a lightning-like manner, heading toward Xiao Yan in the distance. Wherever the golden glow passed, the enormous rocks on the entire arena cracked apart abruptly.

    A full force strike by Liu Qing was actually this frightening!

    The faces of the entire stadium changed when faced with such a majestic attack! Even the Elders on the judges¡¯ seats revealed solemn expressions. This kind of Dou Technique was basically on the edge of the Di ss. This Liu Qing was indeed frightening.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes were basically covered by the golden-colored glow from all directions. As the key target, Xiao Yan was able to sense just what kind of frighteningly sharp attack the golden glow contained!

    However, Xiao Yan simrly had absolute confidence that any attack would disappear under the Heavy Xuan Ruler!

    A breath of slightly hot air was deeply absorbed into Xiao Yan¡¯s lungs. His foot slowly stepped forward under the gaze of everyone. The Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand was being lifted high over his head. Green veins were revealed over his arm, much like numerous wiggling little snakes!

    The audience all over the stadium halted their breath at this moment as they eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler being raised up high. Their expressions were so anxious that they werepletely flushed red!

    Under the firm focus of a countless number of gazes, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled the next instant before the Heavy Xuan Ruler in it fell suddenly!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Two wild cries suddenly sounded. Immediately, a dark-red ruler glow that was dozens of feetrge erupted out explosively from the heavy ruler with an irresistible, powerful, frightening momentum!

    The moment the ruler glow shot out, it was as though the air was like the water in ake that a person had thrown a huge rock in. It rippled with a bang. A half a meter wide crack line followed the ruler glow that had been shot out. It swiftly spread over the originally wrecked arena under the many shocked gazes.

 Chapter 577

    <strong><u>Chapter 577: A Breath Remains</u></strong>

    The enormous dark-red glow rushed through the air in a lightning-like manner. A slight energy seeped out wherever it passed, causing the huge rocks on the ground to be shattered into powder. Moreover, the nearly half a meter wide crack line swiftly expanding on the groundpletely destroyed this arena.

    The golden-colored bright intense light upied half of the sky in the arena. The dark-red glow was like a crescent as it shot out. The two contained an extremely sharp glow and the space along the way vibrated. Crack lines spread out, and a frightening destructive force caused the faces of everyone in the viewing tform to fill with shock and fear. If they were in that position, it was likely that the little energy that seeped out would be sufficient to shock them to death. A fight of this level was a little too terrifying.

    The two extremely frightening attacks were about to collide with a bang. Te countless number of eyes watching reflected the golden and dark-red glow as the two attacks came together like meteorites!

    The hearts of everyone were involuntarily lifted the moment when the two were very close. Just who would be victorious in this kind of frightening exchange?

    Under the anticipation and the uncertainty in everyone hearts, the dark-red and golden glow violently collided together in the air in the next moment... However, just as everyone covered their ears and awaited the shockinglyrge explosion about to reverberate all over the ce, the collision in the air strangely did not emit even the slightest sound.

    Numerous stunned gazes were slowly being lifted. After which, they eyed the two liquid-like clusters of different colored dark-red and golden-yellow that were eroding each other in the sky. Although this kind of exchange was silent, everyone¡¯s eyes still discovered that the space had be extremely distorted upon contact between these two energies. At a nce, it gave people a treacherous illusory feeling.

    Thepletely silent arena was vaguely filled with a slight hissing sound that was being emitted from the energies eroding each other in mid-air. The dark-red and golden-yellow were like two clusters of extremelyrge clouds that covered the sky above the arena. The seemingly calm exchange contained the thought of swallowing the other party.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the two clusters of enormous energy in the air. After the ruler glow left the ruler, his entire body appeared to have be exhausted. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper and his body was quivering. If the heavy ruler in his hand had not made contact with the ground, it was likely that even his entire body would not be stable. Clearly, the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ this time around hadpletely drained thest bit of Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Compared to Xiao Yan, Liu Qing appeared to be a little better. However, his expression was simrly as white as paper. His gaze anxiously eyed the two clusters of energy in mid-air. They were repeatedly eroding and swallowing one another.

    A countless number of gazes paused on that scene urring in mid-air. Immediately, the entire stadium was waiting for the result of the exchange between these two clusters of energy that contained such frightening destructive strength.

    The two repeatedly swallowing and entangling dark-red and golden-yellow energy in mid-air suddenly became like boiling water under everyone¡¯s gazes. An intense ripple appeared. Immediately, the two clusters of energy suddenly swelled under everyone¡¯s uncertain gazes!

    Numerous gazes were stunned as they watched the two clusters of enormous energy suddenly swell in a strange manner. They felt an uneasiness for some unknown reason.

    After the swelling reached a certain limit, the two clusters of enormous energy suddenly ceased all actions. A strange dark, deep luster like a tiny bright dot suddenly surfaced... Following the appearance of that unusual luster, the space suddenly began to fluctuate. A little mutation seemed to have appeared when the strongest attack of Xiao Yan and Liu Qing were in contact and swallowing each other. This kind of condition was something that even they themselves were surprised and at a loss about.

    The light spot swiftly expanded within those two clusters of energy. In the end, the spot of light be increasingly eye-piercing. The rippling of the space had be increasingly intense at this moment.

    All the Elders on the judges¡¯ seats frowned intently as they eyed the little change as the energy made contact. Dou Techniques of the Di ss and above may be able to borrow the natural energy to strengthen their attacks. However, when it collided with a simrly strong Dou Techniques, it was extremely easy for different unexpected urrences to appear. Some of these unexpected changes were something that even the people who used them could not anticipate. From the looks of the situation earlier, it was clear that an unusual change had urred when Xiao Yan¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s attack were swallowing each other earlier.

    First Elder Su Qian frowned slightly as he watched the increasingly eye-piercing,rge light spot within the energy cluster. A momentter, he appeared to have sensed something and his expression suddenly changed. He stood up abruptly and moved his body before disappearing from the judges¡¯ seats.

    The instant Su Qian disappeared, the two light spots in the sky appeared to be like balloons that had been pierced. A strange wild and violent natural energy immediately spread in the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The eye-piercing intense light scattered down from the horizon. As the natural energy became violent, the dark-red and golden-yellow energy cluster finally could not resist the unusual movement of energy. Immediately... a shocking thunder-like explosion that carried an extremely frightening windstorm came sweeping from above. Space rippled wherever the windstorm passed.

    A countless number of people in the viewing gallery wore shocked expressions as they watched the energy windstorm that was swiftly expanding. Even though they were far apart, they were still able to sense the horror within. If this windstorm were to spread over, it was likely that hardly any of them would be able to survive.

    ¡°Space Lock!¡±

    An old figure suddenly shed into the air in the nick of time. A cold cry sounded and a strange energy surged out from his body. Empty space had begun fluctuating like water rippling at this instant. Finally, it wiggled like lightning before finallypletely solidifying!

    The entire space above the arena including that spreading energy windstorm waspletely solidified.

    Although the energy windstorm was blocked by Su Qian, there were still two clusters of energy that had escaped. The clusters of these two energies followed the little thread of vague rtion that remained from the two Dou Techniques that had been released. Under numerous shocked gazes, they collided against the bodies of the unprepared Xiao Yan and Liu Qing in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Being viciously knocked into by these wild and violent energies, a mouthful of fresh blood immediately came spitting out from the mouth of the two of them. In an instant, their bodies rubbed against the ground as they were violently shot out. Finally, they were like two ck lines that smashed out of the arena and shot into two of the viewing galleries, giving rise to amotion.

    The expression on Su Qian¡¯s face changed a little as Xiao Yan and Liu Qing were shaken and scattered by the energy that had spilled out, The energy that the two Dou Techniques had created possessed a wild and violent strength that was much stronger than the earlier pure Dou Technique strength after swallowing and eroding each other. At this moment, Xiao Yan and Liu Qing were both in an exhausted state. The result of being violently knocked against in this manner...

    Su Qian¡¯s expression was dark and solemn. The seal in his hand moved abruptly as his mouth cried out coldly, ¡°Break!¡±

    As the cry fell, the solidified energy windstorm was slowly annihted and disappeared...

    Su Qian waved his hand after destroying the energy windstorm and two Elders shed out from the judges¡¯ seats. Finally, they shed in the direction the two people that were flying back. A momentter, each of them carried two human figures with tattered clothes and blood traces on their body. Those traces of blood had appeared in the arena which was destroyed until it was aplete mess.

    Everyone in the stadium hurriedly straightened their bodies. They eyed Xiao Yan and Liu Qing who had already fallen unconscious in the arena. Each of them quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately smiled bitterly. These two crazy fellows... it was merely a fight for the top ten but they actually got themselves in this state...

    ¡°However, that fight earlier...¡± Everyone smacked their mouths as they savored the thrill from the sweeping energy windstorm from earlier. In hindsight, they felt that their heartbeat had be much faster.

    Su Qian moved his body and appeared in the arena. He eyed the arena that waspletely wrecked and helplessly shook his head. It seemed like this match had created the greatest destruction in the many years of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition.

    Su Qian lowered his body, and two waves of Dou Qi invaded the unconscious Xiao Yan and Liu Qing. A momentter, Su Qian sighed in relief. Fortunately, their lives were not in jeopardy despite their serious injuries.

    Arge group of figures also shed down from the tall tform and immediately gathered around First Elder Su Qian and the others.

    Yan Hao quietly nced at Liu Qing, whose body was covered in fresh blood. A strange feeling involuntarily surfaced in his eyes. He muttered, ¡°It is really unexpected. Even with Liu Qing¡¯s strength, he was actually turned into such a miserable state by Xiao Yan.¡±

    Lin Xiuya by his side nodded slightly with a calm expression. However, the hand in his sleeves trembled slightly. The destructive strength that was contained in the two clusters of energy that the two people had created earlier was far too terrifying. He clearly understood that if any of those attacksnded on his body, he would likely be seriously injured or even die!

    A figure strangely appeared beside Xiao Yan and her delicate hand held thetter¡¯s arm. A momentter, the figure finally sighed in relief. She turned around and smiled sweetly toward Wu Hao, Hu Jia, and the others, ¡°Rx, he¡¯s fine.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s old eyes studied Xun Er who had shed down. He was slightly startled and immediately smiled in a friendly manner as he spoke, ¡°Rx, he is alright.¡±

    Those people to his side were slightly stunned upon hearing Su Qian¡¯s friendlyughter. Su Qian held an extremely high position within the Inner Academy. Adding his frightening strength, there was rarely anyone who had the qualification to be treated in this manner by him.

    Xun Er smiled sweetly at Su Qian, but did not reply. She merely helped Xiao Yan by rubbing the blood traces on his face while feeling some heartache. Her pretty, slightly frowning manner caused the hearts of the surrounding men to tighten.

    ¡°First Elder, now that the both of them are unconscious, who is considered the victor of this match?¡± An Elder suddenly asked hesitatingly as he eyed the two unconscious individuals.

    The ears of the surrounding people were immediately lifted upon hearing these words. This was the most important matter.

    Su Qian¡¯s brows were knit slightly. He had some difficulty deciding, ¡°ording to the rules, the both of them can be considered to have left the arena. Moreover, they are currently unconsciousness. It is difficult to clearly say who...¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s voice had just fell when an arm that was covered with fresh blood was slowly lifted with great difficulty under the numerous shocked gazes from around.

    ¡°*Cough*... I... I still have a breath.¡±

 Chapter 578

    <strong><u>Chapter 578: Coming to a Close</u></strong>

    Everyone watched the ck-robed, young man who was raising his hand with great difficulty. His face was covered with traces of blood as he tried his best to prevent his eyes from closing. All of them were speechless. This fellow... was really a strong man who could not be beaten to death. He was still able to maintain some consciousness even after receiving such a frightening retaliation of the remnant Dou Technqiues.

    Surprise shed across Su Qian¡¯s face. At this moment, Xiao Yan had clearly reached his true limit. The thing that supported him to keep his eyes open was perhaps that determination of having to enter the top ten.

    Su Qianughed bitterly and shook his head. He mused for a long while before slowly speaking, ¡°This match ends in a draw. In other words, the both of you can be considered to have entered the top ten together. Therefore, you need not worry.¡±

    Xiao Yan half consciously heard these words of Su Qian. Only then did his tensed heart rx. His eyelids were swiftly shut and his consciousness gradually descended into darkness...

    Su Qian sighed once again as he eyed Xiao Yan who had truly entered into an unconscious state at this moment. With Xiao Yan and Liu Qing¡¯s current injuries, it was likely that they would have to miss the few subsequent battles. Su Qian¡¯s gaze nced at the unconscious Xiao Yan on the ground and he involuntarily shook his head once again. This fellow really exceeded people¡¯s expectations. Liu Qing was actually turned into this seriously injured condition even with his strength. This scene was likely something that most people present had not expected.

    ¡°First Elder if the two of them end in a draw, won¡¯t it mean that there will be eleven people in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ this season? In that case, there would also be eleven names who will enter the tower to have their body refined by the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯?¡± An Elder hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth and inquiring.

    Su Qian nodded slightly. He said indifferently, ¡°So be it, if need be there can be eleven shares. Although the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ may be valuable, the Inner Academy also stored a couple of extra shares after so many years. It should not be a problem for us to take one share now. Otherwise, how would we ount to these two people? After all, if we were to really discuss what happened in detail, the two of them had both left the boundary of the arena and it is very difficult to determine the victor.¡±

    All the Elders ceased saying anything after hearing the First Elder speak in this manner. They nodded their heads and withdrew.

    ¡°We will use the spare arena in the subsequent fights. However, due to their injuries, Xiao Yan and Liu Qing are unable to continue participating in thepetition. However, the important matters have already been settled now that the names for the top ten have been determined. It does not matter that the two of them are not participating in the subsequent top ten rankingpetition. After all, everyone¡¯s hearts have a scale of sorts to determine the true ranking namelist.¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze looked in all directions and spoke with a faint smile.

    Everyone sighed in relief and nodded once Su Qian¡¯s words sounded. The frightening strength that these two fellows had demonstrated earlier had caused their hearts to feel a chill. They would have a much easier time without these two fighting for the ranking order.

    Of course, this mood was not something that everyone had. At the very least Lin Xiuya sighed somewhat regretfully. Having lost opponents like Liu Qing and Xiao Yan, what was there to anticipate about the subsequentpetition?

    The unconscious Xiao Yan and Liu Qing were carried out of the arena under the numerous gazes filled with respect and reverence, and were sent to the resting area.

    Thepetition still continued after Xiao Yan and Liu Qing¡¯s withdrawal. However, after the soul-stirring fight of the two earlier, the fights after that had difficulty causing everyone to feel overly shocked despite them being extremely intense. Those few people who participated in these ranking fights were extremely helpless when faced with this. After all, the fight between Xiao Yan and Liu Qing had basically left the limit of an ordinary Dou Ling. How would they be able to surpass it?

    The rankingpetition continued all the way until the afternoon before it gradually came to an end. After an intense fiery hot fight, the new ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ namelist was released.

    The first was naturally that little monster Zi Yan. With her frightening and unusual strength, forget about the students, even some of the Elders could only dodge her. Even the haughty Lin Xiuya did not have the heart to fight for the first position.

    There was also not much of a surprise for the second position. Having lost Liu Qing and of course the sudden emerging dark horse, Xiao Yan, who one must also consider, the remaining people were unable to shake him from his position. Hence, Lin Xiuya once again sat firmly on the second position of the strong ranking.

    The third was originally Liu Qing. However, with his current withdrawal, his name was reced by Yan Hao.

    The fight for the fourth rank was much more intense than the couple of ranks in front. However, after various fights, Lin Yan finally unexpectedly won in the end, and rose to the fourth rank from the ninth rank in one go.

    The fight for the remaining six names were simrly intense. When thepetition was over, other than two of them being the former top ten, the remaining few were new people who had suddenly appeared. Due to lots being drawn, it was likely that they had some luck, however, their strengths were still extremely strong. After all, this ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was not an ordinary namelist. Even if one had sufficient luck, one must have a corresponding strength to support it if one wanted to reach the end.

    Although the namelist for the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ had been determined, everyone¡¯s heart used its own measuring scale just like Su Qian had said. Therefore, although Xiao Yan and Liu Qing were simrly ranked tenth on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, everyone, including Yan Hao who had obtained the third position, clearly knew in their hearts that this position still belonged to that man with a domineering demeanor... No, there was still someone who stood shoulder to shoulder with him... Xiao Yan.

    In that soul-stirring fight, Xiao Yan used his extraordinary fighting strength to subdue everyone¡¯s hearts. From that moment on, no one in the Inner Academy would dare look down on this new student who had entered the Inner Academy less than a year ago. At the same time, the reputation of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ naturally rose like a boat on a rising tide. The most important reason why Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s factions could be considered to be two extraordinary existence within the Inner Academy was because the two of them had a strength that far exceeded the remaining experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. However, the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, this new student faction simrly possessed such an expert with extraordinary strength. The influence of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would naturally rise in the future.

    Just as everyone was about to bring an expression of having not been fully satisfied and leave the arena after the final fight ended, an additional fight caused their faces to be reced by a stunned look.

    ording to the rules of previous seasons, there would be a couple of sparing like matches after the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. In this kind of match, thepetitors were able to choose anyone of the top ten on the strong ranking to challenge. Of course, the challenge here naturally did not have the formality of a true Grand Competition. In summary, it was just some additional fun even after the Grand Competition. Although it was only sparring, there would seldom be anyone who would actually participate. After all, these experts who were able toe out of the numerous selections had a strength that belonged to the top experts in the Inner Academy. Would it not be just seeking shame if one still wanted to challenge them despite clearly knowing that they were no match for these people?

    However, this season¡¯s final fun event caused everyone to descend into a dull state. There was no other reason other than that the challenger was a youngdy who was so pretty that it caused one to have an asphyxia. Additionally, it was because the opponent that this green-clothed, youngdy challenged was actually Lin Xiuya!

    Of course, just this alone was not sufficient enough to cause the entire arena to enter into a dull state. Instead, in the subsequent sparring match...

    An ordinary match merelysted for less than ten minutes. However, just in these short ten minutes, Lin Xiuya who had been bitter about not having been able to find an opponent who could match him in the Grand Competition was defeated miserably.

    Cold sweat appeared on Lin Xiuya¡¯s forehead as a pair of shallow fingers paused half an inch above it. He looked nkly at the faint smiling green-clothed, youngdy in front of him and suddenly felt that his mouth was dry. He did not feel even the slightest bit upset in his heart. This was because in that exchange earlier, he was basically being forced back at every step. This may appear to be an extremely short amount of time but he had already taken out his strongest trump card. However, at the moment that he had just disyed his strongest Dou Technique, the green-clothed,youngdy¡¯s finger flicked slightly, and a fiery hot golden-colored glow shook the technique until itpletely disappeared.

    The instant when his strongest Dou Technique was shaken until it disappeared, Lin Xiuya understood that this battle was basically meaningless. The two of them were of apletely different level. The subsequent attack of the opponent also caused him to abandon hisst hope.

    ¡°I have lost.¡± Lin Xiuya shrugged his shoulders in the arena and immediatelyughed bitterly under the numerous shocked gazes in the arena, ¡°I have always thought that Xiao Yan was the darkest dark horse this season. It is really unexpected that his little girlfriend is even darker than him. With your strength, you can go and directly find senior Zi Yan to spar with.¡±

    Numerous pairs of eyes from the viewing gallery were protruding out like dead fish. They really did not know what was happening at this moment.

    This was especially so for Liu Fei on the tall tform. The expression on the face of hers was so interesting that it left one speechless. Of course, she had personally witnessed how the opponent whom her older cousin had viewed extremely seriously was easily defeated by a person whom she frequently ridiculed and cursed quietly. Such a great difference caused her to have difficulty epting it.

    ¡°Challenge Zi Yan? That little girl might go and cry to Xiao Yan ge-ge. At that time, the one who would be scolded will be me.¡± The setting sun radiated from the horizon, covering the delicate, pretty body of the green-clothed, youngdy in an obscure glow. Lin Xiuya¡¯s heart appeared to have been heavily smashed by a hammer as he watched that elegant smile that carried a quietness on her wless face. That kind of feeling... seemed to be called... love at first sight?

    This kind of feeling caused Lin Xiuya to have the impulse tough spontaneously. The him who had always viewed women as something he can easily obtain would actually have this kind of...

    ¡°The reason for challenging you is merely because he said he wanted to see my dazzling sight. Unfortunately, he is unable to see it...¡± The green-clothed, youngdy slowly withdrew the delicate finger from Lin Xiuya¡¯s forehead and spoke in a distant manner.

    Lin Xiuya widened his mouth. He, originally the most free and easy-going fellow in the Inner Academy, was stammering in embarrassment in front of this youngdy.

    ¡°Rx, I am not very interested in being second on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. Now that the sparring is over, I will still need to go and take care of Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡± Xun Er followed Xiao Yan¡¯s manner as she shrugged her shoulders toward Lin Xiuya. She immediately turned around. Taking fine steps, she stepped on the ground, which was covered by the light from the setting sun, and with a sway of her green dress, she slowly disappeared from the stadium. A stadium so quiet that it was frightening.

    ¡°Why have I never discovered such an outstanding girl in the past...¡±

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s gaze was blurred as he watched the slim figure that had gradually disappeared from his sight. His head was immediately pulled back as aplicated emotion toward Xiao Yan rose in his heart. It was jealousy and admiration...

 Chapter 579

    <strong><u>Chapter 579: Recuperation</u></strong>

    The two or three days after the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition hade to a close, the entire Inner Academy was still remained in shock from those soul-stirring battles. Everybody in the Inner Academy was discussing the battles that urred during the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. Among those, the two battles of Xiao Yan against Liu Qing and Xun Er against Lin Xiuya were naturally the ones which were relished the most. This was especially the case for thetter. Everyone¡¯s faces still carried a shocked expression when discussing thetter. No one expected that this youngdy, who appeared quite quiet despite having a stunning appearance, would actually hide such a frightening strength.

    In the past there were even some people in the Inner Academy who had quietly mocked her as a flower vase because of her appearance. However, after this incident, everyone finally understood that the most frightening person within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was not Xiao Yan. Instead, it was the beautiful, youngdy who was always obediently behind him.

    Borrowing the momentum that Xun Er and Xiao Yan had established, the reputation and status of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had basically risen continuously within the short two to three days after. Every member of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ held their heads up high with a strong aura as they walked within the Inner Academy. The carefulness from the period earlier no longer existed. When passersby saw these members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ their faces carried envious looks. With Xiao Yan and Xun Er, these two experts with extraordinary strength backing ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, one could anticipate the day when the strength of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would exceed that of the factions of Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing.

    However, as different rumors were being spread wildly within the Inner Academy, the two main characters involved, Xiao Yan and Xun Er, had disappeared...

    A few human figures were standing in a secret room within the small pavilion home of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Their gazes were resting on Xiao Yan who was sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes shut. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression no longer disyed the paleness from back then. From the pale-red luster, it appeared that his inner injuries hadpletely healed. Moreover, his breathing had already recovered the strength of the past. If one were to carefully sense it, one could even feel that this aura appeared to have an indication of not being very stable. This kind of unstable breathing was not foreign to Xun Er and the others beside her. This was because such a situation would ur each time their strength advanced.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has already trained for three days, why is he not done yet? Even if he is advancing his strength, it doesn¡¯t appear that it would take such a long time, right?¡± Wu Hao frowned at Xiao Yan with tightly shut eyes as he opened his mouth to speak.

    ¡°An ordinary advancement naturally does not need much time. Therefore, it is clear that he is not undergoing an ordinary advancement, stupid.¡± A clear muttering voice sounded as Zi Yan, who wore a pale-purple ponytail rolled her eyes at Wu Hao while purposefully speaking in an aged voice. However, this exnation of hers caused Xun Er and the others tough spontaneously.

    ¡°What is there tough about? If this fellow continues to remain unconscious, I will have to nibble at those awful tasting things.¡± Zi Yan frowned as she spoke in a distressed manner.

    Xun Er rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s little head and smiled as she threw her gaze toward Xiao Yan who had his eyes tightly shut. She said, ¡°This time around, Xiao Yan ge-ge suffered extremely serious injuries. The Dou Qi in his body had basically beenpletely exhausted during the fight with Liu Qing. However, it is because of this high level battle that enabled him to gain from the misfortune, obtaining an opportunity to advance his strength. Moreover, it is just as Zi Yan has said, the advancement of Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s strength is not an ordinary one. If I guess correctly, Xiao Yan ge-ge is likely to have his strength raised by more than one star if his advancement seeds.¡±

    ¡°You mean... continuously raising two stars? This kind of situation is extremely rare. Normally, unless one consumes some natural treasure or medicine, it is very difficult for such an result to ur when simply undergoing an advancement.¡± Hu Jia was startled as she replied in a somewhat stunned manner, ¡°Moreover, even if one consumed a medicine that results in one¡¯s level rising one after another, there would be quite a few impurities. In the future, one would need to use extremely great effort in order to re-establish a firm foundation.¡±

    Xun Er shook her head andughed softly, ¡°The battle this time around can be said to have had an extremely great benefit to Xiao Yan ge-ge. I am also not very certain why this kind of situation would appear, or just how much his strength will be raised. However, there is one key point, and that Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s strength will advance greatly after this. All of you need not worry. This is not the least bit detrimental to him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, all of you still have other things to do. It is fine with just me here.¡± Xun Er pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s face as she waved her hands toward Wu Hao and the others.

    Wu Hao and the others could only shrug their shoulders when they heard this before leaving.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Xun Er, Lin Xiuya hase to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ again saying that he would like to make a visit to the injured Xiao Yan.¡± Hu Jia¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused as she knit her eyebrows, and turned her gaze toward Xun Er. ¡°I don¡¯t know what medicine this fellow took these past few days, but he keeps running to this ce at all hours of time. I¡¯ve never seen him this enthusiastic in the past. Don¡¯t tell me that you have got him to chase after you after you defeated him?¡±

    Xun Er was slightly startled. She randomly nodded and immediately said indifferently, ¡°Just say that I am not free. You can just dispatch him. Xiao Yan ge-ge is at a critical juncture of his advancement and will not entertain any guests.¡±

    Hu Jia rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she leaned close to Xun Er¡¯s ears and softly said, ¡°I think that the attitude that that fellow toward you seems a little strange. It seems that Bai Shan back then, and even Wu Hao... all are the same.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes nced at the strange face of Hu Jia as she spoke nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t say these words in front of Xiao Yan ge-ge in the future. Additionally, tell him that Xiao Yan ge-ge is not free these few days and that he need note. Otherwise, no one will entertain him.¡±

    ¡°What a pitiful fellow.¡± Hu Jia spread her hands and mused for a moment. She said, ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t seem nice if you don¡¯t show your face, no? He hase a couple of times but you have always avoided meeting him. No matter how little, he still has a friendship with Xiao Yan...¡±

    Xun Er knit her eyebrows slightly and immediately nodded her head helplessly. She turned her body and walked out of the room, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will dispatch him.¡±

    Hu Jia extended her tongue as she watched Xun Er who had turned around and left. At the same time, she muttered in her mouth, ¡°He can fancy anyone he wants, but if he takes fancy to this girl, who has hung all of her heart on this little fellow... he deserves it... deserves it.¡±

    Lin Xiuya sat in a chair in the living room. His finger slowly knocked against the surface of the table as his gaze looked all around him. For some unknown reason, he quietly felt somewhat anxious.

    A group of people suddenly came swarming from the upper level as his gaze took a look around him. Lin Xiuya hurriedly stood up. A faint happiness shed across his face without leaving his trance when his gaze swept over the green-clothed, youngdy who was slowly descending.

    ¡°Senior Lin, Xiao Yan ge-ge is recuperating and cannote out. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xun Er slowly walked down the stairs and came to the hall. She smiled faintly at Lin Xiuya as well as Yan Hao beside him as she spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Xiuya smiled. It must be said that he was a little handsome and outstanding. Those green clothes of his gave off a somewhat dashing aura, and his voice was warm. It was little wonder why many female students called him the man who possessed the greatest charm in the Inner Academy.

    However, this refined smile of his did not appear to have much effect on the youngdy in front of him. Thetter sat elegantly in her chair, arranging her eyshes. Her gaze never stopped on the former.

    Lin Xiuyaughed bitterly in his heart when he saw this attitude of Xun Er. He finally sighed dispiritedly after the many conversations that he had rehearsed were replied to in an indifferent manner without leaving a trace. After which, he stood up, took a jade box from his storage ring and ced it on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°This is a medicine that possesses quite a great healing effect. I think that it should have some use on brother Xiao Yan. Junior Xun Er, please do not reject this.¡±

    Xun Er hesitated for a moment before nodding her head slightly. Those bright eyes stopped on Lin Xiuya¡¯s face for the first time as she softly said, ¡°In that case, Xun Er shall thank Senior Lin on behalf of Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s fine...¡± Lin Xiuya hurriedly waved his hand. Lin Xiuya merely felt that he could no longer maintain his indifferent wind-like expression after his face was being swept by the other party¡¯s eyes. He cupped his hands and brought Yan Hao to leave the hall in a somewhat miserable manner.

    Xun Er did not have the slightest bit of intention of holding him back when he left. She nonchntly left the jade box on the table and slowly walked to the second story.

    ¡°What a pitiful fellow...¡± Hu Jia eyed Lin Xiuya¡¯s back which no longer had that indifferent demeanor before looking at Xun Er who was not the least bit affected. Her face was immediately filled with sympathy as she clicked her tongue and smacked her lips.

    ¡°Hey, you fellow... she has only defeated you once and now you are smitten?¡± Yan Hao eyed the aura of Lin Xiuya in front of him outside of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ He involuntarily pat his head as he spoke with a bitter smile.

    Lin Xiuya smiled embarrassingly. He was also extremely helpless and had no solution. That kind of feeling was something that woulde without notice. One would not be able to block it even if one wanted to.

    ¡°Ugh, looks like it is destined that you are going to be miserable. From the looks of her attitude, it is clear that she does not have the slightest feelings for you. She repeatedly says ¡®Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯ here and there. I don¡¯t think that you have any chance.¡± Yan Hao sighed.

    Lin Xiuya was silent. He also clearly understood what Yan Hao had said. From the looks of the attitude that Xun Er had disyed toward him earlier, he knew that his demeanor and appearance, that had always worked in front of other females, did not have the slightest impact on her. Xiao Yan did not appear to be any weaker than him in terms of training talent, aplishment, etc. If it was him in that earth-shaking battle back then, it was likely that his ending would not be any better than Liu Qing¡¯s.

    Moreover, from the elegant indifference that Xun Er disyed, he basically had no room he could upy. All of these things clearly pointed to the fact that he, Lin Xiuya, did not have the slightest chance...

    ¡°Ugh.¡± Lin Xiuya faced the sky and let out a long sigh. He shook his head with all his strength. A curse burst out from Lin Xiuya under Yan Hao stunned gaze, ¡°Dammit. I am so jealous of Xiao Yan. Why does that brat have such good luck?¡±

 Chapter 580

    <strong><u>Chapter 580: Advancement of Strength</u></strong>

    Xun Er quietly sat to one side in the quiet secret chamber. Her delicate hand held her cheeks and under her green-colored sleeves revealed snow-white wrists. A pair of bright treasure-like pupils used the little, gentle light to stared at Xiao Yan, who was sitting in a cross-legged manner with his eyes tightly shut.

    It had been five days since the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition. However, Xiao Yan had still not shown any traces of waking up from his training. This caused Wu Hao and the others to be quite worried. They had suggested forcefully waking the former up from his training state a couple of times, but they were all stopped by Xun Er. With her eyesight, she was naturally able to sense that the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was surging by the day. By the time he truly awoke, his strength would definitely advance greatly from the time when he was seriously injured. If he was woken up at this time, it would undoubtedly mean that he would lose this excellent advancement opportunity.

    ¡°Looks like there are no results today...¡± Xun Er sighed gently again after seeing that Xiao Yan still did not have any trace of waking up despite having waited for a long time. She muttered before standing up, preparing to leave.

    However, the moment that Xun Er had stood up and was about to leave, a strange energy ripple suddenly surged within the secret room. Immediately, the former¡¯s pretty face became joyous. Her gaze suddenly turned toward Xiao Yan.

    Not long after the ripple was emitted, a powerful aura suddenly surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, whose eyes were still tightly shut. This aura soared repeatedly, and in an extremely short amount of time, it had exceeded the aura of Xiao Yan at his peak. Moreover, it was still continuing to climb.

    Joy surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s face as she sensed the aura that was swiftly climbing. It was indeed as she had guessed. Xiao Yan had been repeatedly absorbing an extremelyrge amount of energy into his body for the past couple of days. Now, under the assault of thatrge amount of energy, the barrier between the levels were easily destroyed.

    The sudden soaring of the aura continued for a full five minutes before the increase finally came to a gradual stop. A momentter, an energy ripple suddenly spread out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body before finally colliding with the hard wall, shaking the secret room until it trembled.

    After the energy ripple surged out, the strange, sleek redness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually scattered until he recovered his usual color. His tightly shut eyes trembled slightly before finally being slowly opened to see Xun Er¡¯s joyous gaze.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were slowly opened, a cluster of green me abruptly shot out before shrinking back in a lightning-like manner and disappearing.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Mottled air that contained some ck color was expelled by Xiao Yan. The ck air slowly rose before making contact with the tough ceiling. Immediately, it corroded a small hole in the ceiling under an extremely soft ¡®chi¡¯ sound. Xun Er¡¯s brow were slightly knit when she witnessed this scene.

    Ayer of pale luster surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face following the release of the mottled air. A joyous expression appeared without restraint on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he sensed that the Dou Qi in his body was more than a couple of times stronger than before.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Yan ge-ge. This serious injury has not only not left behind any seeds of trouble, but has instead allowed you to gain from misfortune. From the looks of your current aura, I think that your strength should be around that of a five star Dou Ling, no?¡± Xun Er parted her mouth and smiled as she saw the pleasant surprise all over Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan sensed a little before nodding slightly. He smiled and said, ¡°It should be around that of a five star Dou Ling.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was pleasantly surprised at having advanced two levels in one go, he did not feel that it was too inconceivable. Other people might feel disbelief over his strength suddenly soaring by two stars, but he had some clues regarding it. Although this great battle was the primary instigating factor, an even greater reason was because his body had swallowed various medicinal pills and natural treasures. One example was the ¡®Core Quenching Body Milk¡¯ that he had consumed some time earlier. Although most of it was used to refine Xiao Yan¡¯s body, there were still some remnant medicinal power that had seeped into various parts of his body. Due to Xiao Yan¡¯s body having fallen into apletely exhausted state, that hidden medicinal power naturally and automatically seeped out. Besides helping him heal his injuries, it also gifted him with an enormous help in raising his strength.

    ¡°But it seems that there are some problems within Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s body?¡± Xun Er took repeated steps until she was beside Xiao Yan. Her bright pupils looked at thetter and probed with a serious expression.

    Xiao Yan was startled before immediatelying to a sudden understanding. It was likely due to her having witnessed that thread of ck air earlier. Xiao Yan rubbed his head and said helplessly, ¡°Back then, I helped Nn Jie expel poison in order to obtain a medicinal ingredient. In the end, I got the poison into my body. However, it is fortunate that I have the protection of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, and that poison is unable to cause me any harm. Due to this, it has been hiding within my body, and I can only expel a little bit of it each time I advance my strength.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge is unable to settle it even with your alchemist skills?¡± Xun Er spoke in a somewhat startled manner.

    ¡°This poison is a little extraordinary. Back then, Nn Jie, whose strength was at the Dou Wang ss, nearly ended up dying because of it. How would it be so easy topletely expel?¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and replied.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s fine. As long as the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is in my body, that thing will have no effect.¡± Xiao Yanforted. He immediately turned his body. He got down from the bed before twisting his body that had been sitting for a couple of days. A bone cracking sound immediately sounded in a sweet manner within the secret room, much like beans being crushed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what happened at the end of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition? I should have entered the top ten right?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly recalled the most important matter and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. You have already entered the top ten although you are rankedst.¡± Xun Er curled her lips and smiled. She eyed Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which appeared to have released a heavy burden, before immediately adding, ¡°Liu Qing has also entered the top ten.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled before he asked in a stunned manner, ¡°In that case, who won?¡±

    ¡°The First Elder says that it was a draw. Therefore, the both of you were allowed to enter the top ten together.¡± Xun Er spoke with a sweet smile.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this... whatever. In any case, I don¡¯t care how many people are in the top ten together as long as I am allowed to enter the depths of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head unconcernedly. He stretched hiszy waist before swiftly walking out of the secret room. He muttered, ¡°My bones are about to rust after staying here for so long. Girl, let¡¯s go and taste some fresh air...¡±

    Xun Er smiled when she heard this. She immediately nodded before following him.

    Quite argemotion was created when Xiao Yan and Xun Er appeared in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. During this period of time, rumors of Xiao Yan¡¯s serious injuries being difficult to cure had been spread in the outside world. Although Xun Er and the others had refuted the rumors during this period of time, Xiao Yan not revealing himself these past few days had caused the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to feel some uncertainty. They were naturally filled with joy and excitement now that they saw a perfectly fine Xiao Yan with aplexion that was even better than before.

    Xiao Yan could not help but feel some surprise as he walked within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. He discovered that there seemed to be even more members in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯pared to before. Moreover, the overall atmosphere was also extremely high. As he walked, those numerous gazes that shot toward him from all directions were filled with respect and fear.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, are you finallypletely cured?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s familiar voice suddenly sounded just as Xiao Yan was looking around him. Immediately, a human figure swiftly appeared by Xiao Yan¡¯s side, revealing a face filled with joy as the former patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    Xiao Yan smiled to Lin Yan. His gaze suddenly paused on thetter¡¯s chest. An extremely familiar badge was being worn on that spot. Xiao Yan immediately had a stunned expression.

    ¡°You... why are you wearing the badge for our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stunned.

    ¡°Big brother Lin Yan has already joined our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Is there any problem with him wearing our badge?¡± Xun Er by the side could not control herself as sheughed.

    Xiao Yan stared dumbfoundedly. It was a long whileter before he spoke with a strange face, ¡°You, as a top ten expert in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ are actually willing to lower yourself to join our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯?¡±

    ¡°What, lower? The reputation of the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is something that even Lin Xiuya¡¯s ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ and Liu Qing¡¯s ¡®Splitting Mountain¡¯ cannot contend with. Although they do have the presence of experts sitting there, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ has more experts than them. Forget about the ¡®Brute-Force Queen¡¯ who remains here all day. Even you are able to contend with an expert like Liu Qing. Moreover, there is still Xun Er. Hee hee, even the ranked two Lin Xiuya was easily defeated by her? Who in this Inner Academy still dares to say that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is weak and easy to provoke?¡± Lin Yanughed.

    ¡°When did Xun Er defeat Lin Xiuya?¡± Xiao Yan was once again startled. His face showed surprise as he eyed Xun Er who was curling her mouth into a smile by his side.

    ¡°It happened in the sparring matches after the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ Grand Competition was over. Tsk tsk, you didn¡¯t see that scene. Lin Xiuya was defeated in Xun Er¡¯s hands in less than ten minutes. At that time, everyone present appeared to have be dull.¡± Lin Yan waved his hand andughed gloatingly.

    The shock in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew denser as Lin Yan spoke. He knew that Xun Er had definitely hidden her actual strength. However, he did not expect that she would be this strong when she truly erupted. That Lin Xiuya was an expert that could contend with Liu Qing. Xiao Yan had spent all his strength in order to defeat Liu Qing, only to end up with the both of them seriously injured. He did not expect that this girl would be able to defeat Lin Xiuya within a short ten minutes. That strength... was likely to have also reached the Dou Wang ss, right?

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air as he thought of this possibility. This girl was really a little too frightening. Her current age appeared to be quite a lot younger than himself. A seventeen or eighteen year old Dou Wang? This kind of achievement was really able to cause those Elders within the Inner Academy to feel so inferior that they would cover their faces and weep.

    As this thought flew in Xiao Yan heart, he also came to a sudden understanding upon recalling the ancient faction behind Xun Er. It appeared that she could not be viewed ordinarily.

    Xun Er smiled gently, appearing to clearly understand the thoughts that lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Her delicate hand rubbed Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. Which part of that extremely obedient manner was remaining from the cold manner that she had when challenging Lin Xiuya back then?

    Lin Yan smacked his mouth when she saw the gentle and obedient manner Xun Er adopted toward Xiao Yan. Even a battle crazy fellow like him could not help but feel envy surfacing in his heart. How many people in this Inner Academy could enjoy this blessing of the fairer sex?

 Chapter 581

    <strong><u>Chapter 581: Deputy Commander of the ck Submerged Army, Ling Quan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s days had once again be as calm as before after waking up. Although he would attract quite a number of surprised and various kinds of gazes each time he revealed himself in the Inner Academy, it became natural to him after getting used to it. After a long time, Xiao Yan was able to reach the point ofpletely ignoring them.

    Although the Grand Competition had already ended, the matter regarding entry into the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was being pushed back, perhaps in order to provide thepetitors sufficient time to recuperate. This caused Xiao Yan, who was filled with anticipation, to begin feeling that it was difficult to pass the time.

    Xiao Yan did not enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train during this period of time as he had just raised his strength by two stars. Instead, he chose to quietly refine the Dou Qi within his body that had suddenly soared. This kind of sudden,rge increase in his Dou Qi may cause people¡¯s hearts to be filled with joy but such an abrupt surge did not have the same kind of firmness of Dou Qi that one received upon advancing one step at a time. Superficially advancing was a taboo in advancement. Hence, for the sake of the future, Xiao Yan must ensure that his body maintained a truly filled condition at all times, and not that kind of empty superficial strength.

    The Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect which he had killed in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was the best example of this. Although he had advanced to the Dou Ling ss at such a young age, his strength was much weaker than an ordinary Dou Ling in a true fight. Moreover, due to his superficial strength and unstable Dou Qi, the fighting strength he disyed was naturally limited.

    The originally superficial Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually became substantial during hisid back and quiet training every day. With the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, an excellent assistant in the refinement of Dou Qi, the time and effort that Xiao Yan needed to spend in refining Dou Qi was clearly reduced and easierpared to that of an ordinary person.

    For some unknown reason Xun Er liked to pull Xiao Yan away to enter the deep mountains together during this time that had once again beid back. After which, they would lie on the lush green grass and cuddle together while the warm sunlight shone on them. The days were enriching and blessed. However, Xiao Yan felt a repeated inkling that something was about to happen while they made time to enjoy their enriching experiences in this quiet mountain forest... They were on a slightly inclined grass surface. The lush green-colored grass was like a green-colored carpet that extended to the edge of one¡¯s sight. There was an extremely spacious mountain gorge in the grasnd not far below. The gorge was extremely deep. With the faint clouds lingering there, that ce appeared to be like paradise.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Erid in the grasnd. The faint sunlight covered their bodies, giving them a warm drowsy feeling.

    Xun Er tilted her head slightly. Those gem-like bright eyes watched the calm and content face of the green-robed young man beside her who had his eyes shut. Her small mouth was slowly lifted into an arc. A momentter, she appeared to have recalled something, and her eyes became slightly gloomy. She spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you must definitely properly practice the scroll that Xun Er has given you after you reach the Dou Wang ss in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes when he heard the soft gentle voice beside his ear. He smiled and rubbed Xun Er¡¯s head while speaking, ¡°That¡¯s only natural. How can I not put in all my effort to practice something that Xun Er gave me?¡±

    Xun Er smiled andughed sweetly upon hearing this. Herughter was like that of a mountain stream colliding against a rock, crisp and pleasant.

    ¡°However, girl, why is it that you have appeared a little strange during these past few days?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly spoke as he looked directly at the moving face of Xun Er.

    Xun Er was slightly startled. Her gaze flickered as she avoided Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. She spoke in a soft voice, ¡°No. I feel no different from in the past.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He was just about to say something when Yao Lao¡¯s solemn voice suddenly sounded in his heart, ¡°There is arge group of auras flying in your direction. These auras are extremely strong, and their targets appear to be the both of you.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. His expression immediately changed. Without having time to think why such arge group of extremely strong foreign auras had appeared within the Inner Academy, Xiao Yan stood up and pulled Xun Er, preparing to leave this ce.

    Thetter appeared to have faintly sensed something when Xiao Yan pulled her up. Her pretty face immediately changed as she hurriedly pushed Xiao Yan into the forest. Her mouth anxiously spoke, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, quickly go and hide. Do note out no matter what!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Are those peopleing after you?¡± Xiao Yan grabbed Xun Er¡¯s delicate hand and spoke with a sinking expression.

    Xun Er¡¯s gaze swept over the distant northern horizon. She sensed the auras that were swiftly rushing over, and her delicate hand hurriedly pressed against Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She spat out forcefully and a gentle wind pushed Xiao Yan into the forest. At the same time, she instructed, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, suppress your aura and don¡¯t allow them to discover you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression kept changing after being pushed by Xun Er into the forest. He did not understand why Xun Er would suddenly be this anxious.

    ¡°Just who are these people?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s fist slowly tightened as his gaze followed Xun Er, and turned to the northern horizon. An unusual anger was quietly rising in his heart.

    Arge cluster of rushing wind sound appeared from the sky not long after Xiao Yan was pushed into the forest. Finally, over ten extremely small ck dots appeared on the northern horizon. The route of these ck dots was extremely clear. They were directly rushing to where Xun Er was.

    As the sharp rushing wind sound became more intense, the speed of the ck dots became even faster. Finally, they appeared within a visible boundary.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze passed through the gap between the tree leaves and watched those ten plus ck spots within his sight. Shock immediately surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Those ck spots were not human figures, but were over tenpletely ck Magical Beasts with silver-colored horns on their heads that were over a foot long. The horns were filled with strange lines, and a wild thunderous sound was emitted from them. There were fourrge wings which grew on the back of the Magical Beast. A wild wind howled and whistled down from the sky as the wings were pped, suppressing the forest until it rested a little lower.

    Xiao Yan had never seen or heard of these foreign Magical Beasts. However, this did not hinder him from feeling stunned in his heart. This was because he had sensed an extremely ferocious aura from these Magical Beasts. Clearly, these Magical Beasts were not merely ordinary transport Magical Beasts, but a kind of flyingbat beast.

    Flying beasts were rare in and of themselves. Flying beasts used inbat were even rarer. Only those extremelyrge factions had the capital to breed and tame them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted away from these four-winged horned beasts before finally stopping on their enormous backs. Xiao Yan was once again startled. He saw that there was a human figure standing on the backs of each of the four-winged horned beasts.

    These people were wearing purple-ck robes on their bodies and disyed expressionless faces. As their gazes shifted slightly, they appeared like sharp de glows that caused one to feel a chill over one¡¯s body. Xiao Yan was somewhat shocked to realize that the aura of all of these these ten plus human figures were just like deepkes where one could not see the bottom. This kind of situation was something that Xiao Yan was only able to sense from those Elders within the Inner Academy.

    The ten enormous four-winged horned beasts pped their wings before finally stopping in the mountain gorge. Numerous gazes swept toward the green-clothed youngdy standing in the grass.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xun Er xiao-jie. I have finally found you.¡± The leading four-winged horned beast descended slowly. On it was a man who was spoke with augh to Xun Er.

    This man was not considered very old. From the looks of his appearance, he appeared to be around twenty-four to twenty-five. His appearance was extremely handsome and rxed and couldpare with Lin Xiuya. The purple-ck robe on his body caused him to have an additional steady aurapared to Lin Xiuya. Most importantly, this man seemed to be the leader of this group. This was because the positions the other nine people stood in were clearly behind him. Such small and insignificant details were the best at revealing the differences in status.

    ¡°I am the new deputymander of the ck Submerged Army, Ling Quan. I have been ordered by the n leader to bring xiao-jie back!¡± The man who called himself Ling Quan stood on the four-winged horned beast as he cupped his hands toward Xun Er, and spoke respectfully to Xun Er.

    ¡°I have said that I will return by myself. Why do all of you have to hurry over from such great distance?¡± The sudden arrival of Ling Quan and the others caused Xun Er¡¯s expression to be cold. Therefore, her words also contained a chillness when she spoke.

    ¡°The n head has given the instructions as such we can only obey them.¡± Ling Quan smiled slightly. He was just about to say something when his eyes suddenly solidified. His gaze was instantly thrown toward the forest as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Who is eavesdropping?¡±

    Ling Quan words had just sounded when the expressions of the nine human figures who were quietly standing on the four-winged horned beasts¡¯ back instantly turned cold. In an instant, the bodies of the nine human figures shed into the forest. A wave of low and deep collision sounds appeared immediately.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty face changed as she cried out sternly.

    As Xun Er¡¯s stern voice sounded a human figure suddenly came out from the forest. Finally, he pped his wings and paused in mid-air before eventually slowlynding beside Xun Er. He was Xiao Yan whose clothes were somewhat disorderly.

    ¡°Xiao... are you alright?¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty face was anxious when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat panted breathing. Her habitual form of address was just about to be shouted out when she became cautious. Immediately, she forced herself to be calm as she asked.

    Xiao Yan frowned a little because of this change of Xun Er. He asked, ¡°What is happening?¡±

    After Xiao Yan shed out of the forest, the nine human figures also appeared to be like a single body as they came out together. Finally, thended behind Ling Quan. Their gazes were like sharp knives that were firmly locked onto Xiao Yan.

    You...¡± The change of the expression on Xun Er¡¯s face did not escape Ling Quan¡¯s notice. Thetter¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he immediately turned to look at Xiao Yan who had appeared. He was slightly startled when he saw that face. His finger gently knocked on his forehead as he suddenly spoke in a half smiling manner, ¡°If my guess is correct, this should be that Young Master Xiao Yan who was once the trash of the Xiao n? I have seen a drawing of you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was as deep as water as he asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°The deputymander of the ck Submerged Army. However, it is pointless telling you this. You, or perhaps I should say the Xiao n, does not have the qualification toe into contact with such a level.¡± Ling Quan smiled as he replied. His voice contained an extremely straightforward contempt. He had long heard of the news of the Xiao n nearly being exterminated. The current Xiao n hadpletely declined. In what way did they possess the greatness they had back then?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned dark, cold upon hearing the disdain that Ling Quan words had toward the Xiao n. His hand also slowly grabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler.

 Chapter 582

    <strong><u>Chapter 582: Separated</u></strong>

    ¡°Ling Quan, shut your mouth! The Xiao n and our n have a treaty of alliance. How can we allow you to open your mouth to insult them?¡± Xun Er shouted sternly toward Ling Quan. Her heart became anxious as she sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s expression bing darker and colder.

    ¡°Ke ke, xiao-jie you need not be angry. It is just that I am a little outspoken.¡± Ling Quan smiled. He changed his words only to suddenly say, ¡°However, the n head instructed me before my journey that I should inquire about the location of the key from the Xiao n if I meet Young Master Xiao Yan.¡±

    When he spoke until this point, Ling Quan smiled and turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan, ¡°May I inquire if Young Master Xiao Yan can inform me?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s heart shook when she heard this, being afraid that Xiao Yan would reveal some traces. She was just about to interrupt when Xiao Yan by the side knit his brows and asked uncertainly, ¡°Key?¡±

    Ling Quan frowned as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s doubtful expression. He quietly spoke in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t know? Now that the Xiao n has fallen apart, no one knows whether the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has snatched the key. It would be troublesome if they have already obtained it.¡±

    ¡°I have not obtained any news of that ¡®key¡¯ after staying in the Xiao n for so many years. Aren¡¯t you dreaming if you think you can obtain it so easily?¡± Xun Er sighed in relief within her heart as she spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am only randomly asking. The main purpose of my journey here is to bring Young Miss back. The other things are just offshoots.¡± Ling Quan smiled and immediately bowed to Xun Er and said, ¡°Young Miss, please! The n head really misses you.¡±

    Xun Er knit her eyebrows. She shook her head slightly and was just about to move her foot when Xiao Yan by the side grabbed her hand. He inquired in a low voice, ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I have already left the n for many years and have already dyed the time of my return a couple of times. This time around, it appears that I cannot push it back. Xiao Yan ge-ge, remember the words that I spoke to you before. You must not reveal the news that the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯ is in your hands. In the future, you will also know who exactly the faction is behind Xun Er. However, Xiao Yan ge-ge must note and look for Xun Er before you possess the strength to protect the ancient jade. Otherwise, some people in the n will definitely hold you there. The ancient jade in your hands has too great of an implication.¡± Xun Er lowered her head slightly while her lips moved gently. A gentleness that carried a pleading voice was transmitted to Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was vtile. The hand which held Xun Er¡¯s arm trembled slightly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, Xun Er will wait for you. I will wait until you have be an expert that looks down on everyone. Xun Er has always believed that you will stand at the peak of the continent. At that time, the declined Xiao n will once again stand on the continent because of you!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s arm trembled repeatedly. His emotions had be a mess due to Xun Er¡¯s words. Although he was no longer the impulsive young man he used to be after the experience these years have brought him. Experiencing this kind of separation after experiencing the upheaval of his n really caused him to have a feeling of being unable to ept the situation. Moreover, only at this moment of separation did he clearly realize just what kind of weight the youngdy in front of him upied within his heart...

    ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan, this is our mission. Therefore, please release our xiao-jie.¡± The expression in Ling Quan¡¯s eyes slowly became cold as he watched Xiao Yan who was holding onto Xun Er¡¯s arm. However, his face still carried a warm and inspiring smile.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Ling Quan¡¯s words. His gaze stared intently at Xun Er. A momentter, he finally slowly released his arm under the malicious gaze of Ling Quan. However, just as Xiao Yan was about to release Xun Er¡¯s arm, his hand was abruptly extended and rounded that delicate and soft waist. He violently pulled her into a hug and his head was buried in the ck hair of Xun Er which emitted a faint clean fragrance. He muttered, ¡°Xun Er, wait for me. I will go and look for you! I don¡¯t care howrge or frightening the faction behind you is. You are mine. If I need to reach Dou Zun in order for the faction to look straight at me, I will strive to be a Dou Zun. If Dou Zun won¡¯t do, then Dou Sheng. If Dou Sheng won¡¯t do, then Dou Di! The ancestor of the Xiao n was able to reach that height back then. I, Xiao Yan, will definitely also be able to!¡±

    The back of Xun Er¡¯s teeth bit her lower lip. Her gem-like pupils flickered a little. ¡°Fool, if you were to really reach Dou Di, you could choose any girl you want in the continent.¡±

    The smile on Ling Quan¡¯s face was finally withdrawn a little as he watched Xiao Yan boldly pull Xun Er into a hug. His eyes were as dark and cold as the de of a knife as they paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He slowly tightened his fist. A faint substance-like me gushed out from his fist.

    Xun Er forcefully escaped from Xiao Yan¡¯s hug after having appeared to sense the fluctuation of the natural energy. She swiftly spoke in a soft voice beside his ear, ¡°Remember what I have said. At the very least, do note into contact with my n before you have reached Dou Zong.¡± Once she said this, Xun Er turned around and her toes pressed gently on the ground. Her body shed into the air before her shoulders shook slightly. A pair of brilliant golden-colored Dou Qi wings surfaced on her back. The pair of wings pped and shended on one of the four-winged horned beasts. Finally, she was carried by thetter under a wild wind, and flew toward the distant horizon.

    The nine human figures behind Ling Quan also swiftly shed onto the four-winged horned beasts before finally catching up in a lightning-like manner and firmly protecting her in their midst.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had a deste feeling as his gaze firmly looked at the four-winged horned beast which had gradually be distant. He turned his gaze before finally stopping on the body of Ling Quan who was still standing in the same spot. He spoke faintly, ¡°Isn¡¯t deputymander Ling Quan leaving?¡±

    ¡°I am not in a hurry.¡± Ling Quan smiled. His smile gradually became cold as his gaze looked at Xiao Yan in a dark and cold manner. He coldlyughed, ¡°It is just that I want to inform you of something. With your achievements and the background of the Xiao n which has be like a dog which has lost its home, you are not good enough for xiao-jie. I will tell you honestly. The n head has already guessed that xiao-jie might have some feelings for you. Therefore, he had tasked me to bring some words to you. Forget xiao-jie. It is best that you treat those matters of the past as though they have never happened.Xiao-jie has an extremely important position in the n. Only the truly strong people in the continent are good enough for her. You... Are not worthy!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s face contained harsh disdain during thosest three words. Xun Er was sought after by all the geniuses in the n. He was naturally included among them. However when he saw that Xiao Yan had actually dared to pull Xun Er into a hug earlier, it was likely that he would have been unable to control himself and kill Xiao Yan on the spot had he not been taken into ount by Xun Er¡¯s presence. Now that he was conveying a message, he naturally needed to dig and ridicule all he could. ording to his presumption, it would naturally be a most satisfactory result if he could use words to devastate Xiao Yan.

    However, the Xiao Yan in front of him was unexpectedly calm after his words sounded. His indifferent ck pupils stared at Ling Quan. A momentter, heughed softly, shook his head and spoke, ¡°It is not up to you to find fault with whether I am good enough. Moreover... you should be jealous of me, right?¡±

    The meanness on Ling Quan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as he looked at Xiao Yan in a gloomy manner, ¡°Are you seeking death? Don¡¯t think that you can be this arrogant because xiao-jie is protecting you. If I want to kill you, it would be like crushing an ant.¡±

    Xiao Yan indifferently studied Ling Quan whose face hid a killing intent. The manner which did not have the slightest fear caused the killing intent within Ling Quan¡¯s heart to writhe repeatedly. He hated this ant-like fellow disying such an indifferent manner.

    Just as Ling Quan¡¯s killing intent slowly spread, a faint old voice suddenly sounded in the grasnd, ¡°Deputymander, letting all of you enter the Inner Academy is already a great act of tolerance. Now you are actually thinking of acting against a student of our Academy?¡±

    A ck figure strangely appeared in mid-air as the old voice sounded. It was surprisingly First Elder Su Qian.

    The killing intent on Ling Quan¡¯s body was swiftly withdrawn when he saw Su Qian appearing. He cupped his hands toward the former andughed, ¡°What is First Elder saying. I am merely having a heart to heart conversation with Young Master Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t beat around the bush in front of me. I have already given the greatest face to your n by allowing you toe and search for a person. You should leave immediately now that you have found her.¡± Su Qian knit his brows and spoke in a deep voice.

    Ling Quan smiled when he heard Su Qian giving the order to expel him, but did not retort. He bowed his body slightly toward the former before once again turning toward Xiao Yan. He gave a superficial smile and said, ¡°Looks like you have not given up. All right, if you have the ability in the future, you cane to look for the Young Miss (xiao-jie) in the n any time. At that time, this deputymander will let you witness the true gap between us.¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s shoulders trembled upon saying this. A pair of deep-red Dou Qi wings shot out. The pair of wings were pped slightly before his body swiftly rose into the air. He finally flew in a lightning-like manner into the horizon, disappearing from the edge of the sky in a short time.

    Su Qian¡¯s body slowly descended as he watched Ling Quan leave. Hended beside Xiao Yan and patted his shoulders. He sighed, ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t allow that fellow to give you a blow. Otherwise, you will really align yourself with his intentions. Their n is a little different from ordinary people. They are somewhat blessed when they train. If one were to truly discuss about training talent, he would not be able to match you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and quietly nodded. He spoke softly, ¡°If he were to really act just now, I would have let him leave something behind even if I had to fight all out until I ended up seriously injured.¡±

    Su Qian was slightly startled he he heard that soft spoken Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He clearly knew that the former was not simply trying to be brave... he nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°I believe that it is not surprising for a person who was able to rely on his own strength to turn the Misty Cloud Sect upside down has this ability.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, alright. Little fellow, tomorrow is the time to enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to receive the refining of one¡¯s body by the ¡®Heart me¡¯. If you are able to endure it, it will pave the way for the advancement into the Dou Wang ss. It is useless saying anything now. Only by bing a truly strong person would you be able to go to that n and search for your little girlfriend.¡± Su Qian patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders andforted. He immediately turned his body and walked slowly toward the forest.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He eyed Su Qian¡¯s back which had disappeared within the forest. Only then did he turn around and throw his gaze toward the distant northern horizon. He muttered, ¡°Xun Er... wait for me. Moreover...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s fist slowly extended out from his sleeves. Drops of blood was seeping out from the gap between his fingers. That meanness and disdain of Ling Quan from earlier did not have no impact on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ling Qian right... I will remember this debt and humiliation...¡±

 Chapter 583

    <strong><u>Chapter 583: Entering the Lowest Level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan coincidentally met both Wu Hao and Hu Jia the moment he returned to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. The two saw the former¡¯s gloomy face and looked at each other. They did not understand who had angered this fellow whose face always carried a smile.

    Their gazes drifted toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Hu Jia appeared to have discovered something as she involuntarily asked in a soft voice, ¡°Where is Xun Er?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly sighed and replied, ¡°She left.¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Wu Hao and Hu Jia were immediately stunned when they heard this. Their faces were immediately filled with surprise, ¡°Where has she gone to? When will she be back?¡¯

    ¡°She has returned to her n. It is likely that she will not return again in the future.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused at the main entrance and spoke in a faint voice. He immediately pushed the door and entered. After which, the door emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and was heavily shut.

    Wu Hao and Hu Jia stared nkly at the tightly shut main entrance. It was a long whileter before they sighed in a somewhat deste manner. After having gotten along for so long, nearly everyone within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had nothing but esteem and respect toward that youngdy who always carried a gentleness and a smile. It was natural that their hearts felt as though something wascking now that they heard she had left.

    ¡°Ugh, it is likely that the emotions of quite a number of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ members will fall if this news is released.¡± Hu Jia sighed.

    Wu Hao nodded with a bitter smile. He spoke softly, ¡°No wonder I kept having the feeling that Xun Er was a little strange recently. She was actually about to leave.¡±

    ¡°It is likely that Xiao Yan doesn¡¯t feel good in his heart.¡± Wu Jia helplessly spread her hands. She immediately turned around, walked toward the outside, and spoke, ¡°Forget it. I shall not disturb him and let him be alone.¡±

    Wu Hao nodded and followed her with low spirits.

    The small room which contained a faint delicate fragrance still had the remnant scent of the youngdy. Xiao Yan¡¯s bodyy on the soft bed and slowly shut his eyes. The moving frown and smile of that youngdy within his mind was like a de cutting at him. He deeply imprinted it into the depth of his memories.

    He never experienced this feeling when the beauty was around. Only now that the scented figure had gone far away did these feelings climb up from the depths of his innermost memories. It was like a total mess that was lingering around his heart... Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He knew that her figure would likely apany him for the rest of his life...

    ¡°I will look for you...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand that was holding onto the nket tightened slowly as his muttered softly to himself within the room.

    ......

    The Inner Academy which was calm for a period of time once again became lively the next day. This was because today was the day that the top ten experts on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ could enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to receive the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ and refine their body. Everyone in the Inner Academy clearly knew that as long as one managed to endure such a refinement of one¡¯s body, it would basically pave the way for one to advance to a Dou Wang in the future. Such an opportunity, that one could meet but could not hope for, was sufficient to cause anyone to want it and feel envious.

    Arge group of members from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ swarmed in front of the small pavilion home within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. They eyed the tightly shut doors and emitted soft private whispers.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The tightly shut door suddenly emitted a slight sound. All the private conversations ceased immediately. The numerous gazes that were staring at the door contained a fiery heat and respect.

    A ck-robed, young man slowly walked out under all the heated gazes. That seemingly warm face caused all the members of ¡®Pan¡¯ Gate¡¯ to be roused with force and spirit. As the true leader of the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, each and every single action of Xiao Yan would affect the spirits of the entire ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. As long as Xiao Yan was not defeated no matter what kind of opponent he met, the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would have never ending fighting spirit and confidence.

    Wu Hao and Hu Jia quietly sighed in relief as they saw Xiao Yan recovering his original expression. If he was to still act as deste and gloomy as yesterday in such a situation, it was likely that he would cause the emotions of everyone present to fall.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked all around the area. Each time his gaze shot to a certain area, the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would involuntarily lift their head and raise their chest. Their gazes were fiery hot and excited.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he slowly raised his hand. It fell immediately as his voice spoke briefly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Upon saying this. Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps took the lead as they walked out of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Arge group of members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ marched forth and followed closely behind him.

    With such arge group moving around, themotion that they caused was quite great. Numerous gazes shot over and when they saw the young man in a ck robe leading, they realized the cause of this and followed behind the proud Pan¡¯s Gate members with faces full of envy.

    Due to the sale of medicinal pills, the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had truly monopolized the entire Inner Academy¡¯s medicinal pill market. Even that ¡®Medicinal Gang¡¯ was finding it increasingly difficult topete with ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ following the increase in thetter¡¯s strength. The abundant ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ had caused the special ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ reward and punishment system within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to be increasingly perfect. Therefore, even some of the students within the Inner Academy who had already entered long ago had be envious of the treatment that the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ were receiving.

    Arge group of people marched forth in a mighty manner and headed directly toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. They met a few other factions along the way. However, their momentum and aura were undoubtedly much weaker whenpared to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Although most of the leaders of the other factions were experts in the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯, they did not dare to show any pride in front of Xiao Yan, this special existence who could even beat Liu Qing to the point where thetter was seriously injured. After all, they clearly understood that if Xiao Yan and Liu Qing had not fought until they were both seriously injured, it was likely that the both of them would be the greatest contenders for the top three spots.

    Xiao Yan and Lin Xiuya¡¯s group, which were simrly rushing over came into contact as they were about to reach the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Both groups were startled when they met before they immediately greeted one another.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over a group of merely twenty plus people behind Lin Xiuya as they greeted one another. His heart let out a quiet praise. Although the number of people in this group were not as many as that of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, all of their auras were concealed while the glow in their eyes flickered asionally. From the agglomeration of the auras all over their bodies, most of their strength should be around that of a one star Dou Ling.

    ¡°I think that this is the ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ that is renowned within the Inner Academy. There are not many people but each of them could fight against ten. This is a true elite.¡±

    While Xiao Yan was observing the ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ behind Lin Xiuya, thetter¡¯s gaze also partially drifted toward Xiao Yan¡¯s side. However, he did not see that figure which had been deeply imprinted in his mind. Disappointment immediately shed across his eyes. He quickly engaged in a chat with Xiao Yan as they swiftly walked toward the top of the tower, which had appeared at the edge of their sight.

    The ce was already crowded by a huge number of people by the time Xiao Yan¡¯s group arrived. Due to the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ about to enter the bottom of the tower, the Inner Academy had already prohibited the remaining students from entering. Although this action caused everyone toin, they also knew that this was a rule established generations ago, and they were helpless in doing anything about it.

    The appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯srge group immediately attracted the attention from everywhere. Xiao Yan, who had a current reputation and prestige that did not lose to Lin Xiuya, was naturally instantly recognized by everyone. Immediately, various voices sounded in the crowd.

    Xiao Yan ignored these noises. His group relied on theirrge number, and he like a sharp knife being inserted into the group, split them apart. Finally, they swaggered toward the emptynd just outside the main entrance of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    There was a spacious area in the empty space in front of the main entrance. However, this kind of area was reserved for the use of those factions with quite a great strength. The current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ naturally possessed such a qualification. Hence, the group was unceremonious as they searched for a good spot before sitting down with their legs crossed.

    Xiao Yan watched the group of people who were squeezing behind him and involuntarily exhaled. Over half a year ago, he too, only had the qualification to stand outside and watch those factions upy the best spots with envy. It was unexpected that his position had currently been exchanged.

    ¡°Hey, Liu Qing is also here.¡± Lin Xiuya¡¯s body suddenly shed to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and sat down before curling his lips in one direction as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His gaze also turned in the same direction as Lin Xiuya¡¯s and he did indeed see amotion suddenly urring within the crowd. After which, a group of people with an overbearing aura broke into them before rushing toward where the main entrance was. The leader of that group was Liu Qing who was carrying the Mountain Splitting Spear on his back. Behind him was Liu Fei, Yao Sheng as well as a group of men whose figures were quite strong and whose auras were not any weaker than the members of Lin Xiuya¡¯s ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯.

    Liu Qing sensed something when Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on the former. Turning his head slightly, his eyes collided with that of the ck-robed, young man who was sitting cross legged on the ground.

    Four eyes watched each other and Liu Qing¡¯s footsteps gradually slowed. As the focus of the entire ce, each and every single action of his naturally got the attention of everyone. Hence, numerous gazes were once again turned toward Xiao Yan.

    The surrounding private conversations immediately became much quieter upon seeing these two opponents who could be described by the phrase ¡®enemies frequently cross paths¡¯.

    Liu Qing hesitated for a moment under the focus of the surrounding gazes. However, he led his group slowly toward where Xiao Yan and the others were.

    The members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ behind Xiao Yan immediately became much more tense when they saw Liu Qing¡¯srge group of swarming over. Each of their gazes revealed enmity. There were even some who drew their weapons.

    This action of both parties immediately caused the surrounding voices topletely be quiet. They eyed these two factions that seemed to be about to engage in arge scale intense fight.

    Liu Qing¡¯s footsteps stopped at a distance of around ten meters from the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. He waved his hand and therge men with overbearing auras stopped their feet at the same time. The orderly sound of footstepsnding on the ground emitted a bang that was filled with an imposing presence.

    Liu Qing brought Liu Fei and Yao Sheng as he slowly stopped in front of Xiao Yan. His gaze stared intently at the smiling face of the young man. A momentter, he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You are very strong. I have underestimated you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he cupped his hands toward Liu Qing and said, ¡°I was merely lucky.¡±

    ¡°Luck does not exist in a fight.¡± Liu Qing said faintly. His boiling hot gaze immediately turned toward Xiao Yan as he spoke, ¡°However, I have one additional opponent from now on. This is an extremely good thing for me. I wille and look for you to spar if there is time in the future.¡±

    Liu Qing did not wait for Xiao Yan to reply after saying those words. He turned around and brought everyone to sit down at a spot not far away, quietly waiting for the door of the tower to open.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he watched Liu Qing and the others, who turned around and left. This fellow was actually quite troublesome...

    There were some other people who rushed over after Liu Qing¡¯s followers all came. Finally, after nearly half an hour, the sound of rushing wind suddenly came from the sky. A couple of old figures appeared outside of the tower¡¯s door. The person leading them was surprisingly the First Elder, Su Qian.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like everyone has arrived. In that case, I shall not say any unnecessary words.¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze took one look around. He did not waste his breath as he waved his hand. The heavy tower door creaked before slowly opening.

    ¡°The eleven people within the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ should follow me. Everyone else is not allowed to enter today. Otherwise, you can forget about entering it within the next half a year.¡± Su Qian spoke in a faint voice before immediately ignoring everyone who was shocked by this severe punishment until their necks shrank. He immediately turned around and walked toward the tower.

    Xiao Yan was the first to stand up after seeing Su Qian¡¯s back. After which, he stepped into the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ under numerous envious gazes!

 Chapter 584

    <strong><u>Chapter 584: Essence Heart me</u></strong>

    The bright light immediately became much darker after entering the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Xiao Yan raised his gaze only to see Su Qian pausing at this ce appearing to be waiting for them.

    Su Qian smiled at Xiao Yan when he saw that thetter was the first to enter. He eyed the expression which showed he had recovered to his previous self and nodded his head, feeling pleased. He quietly praised in his heart, ¡°This little fellow not only possesses shocking talent, but his character is also this tough. It is not a coincidence that he has so many achievements.¡±

    Lin Yan, Lin Xiuya, and the others came in one after another not long after Xiao Yan entered. The eleven people stopped in front of Su Qian. Other than Zi Yan, who had an impatient face, the others appeared a little enthusiastic.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, I have eaten all of my stuff. You must help me refine some once we leave this ce.¡± Zi Yan ignored Su Qian as she leaped to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. She pulled his sleeves while swinging her pale-purple pony tail and muttered, ¡°I hateing to this tower the most.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded his head. He clearly knew that Zi Yan¡¯s original form was a Magical Beast. Hence, she had somewhat of a mentality that rejected mes. The so-called ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ did not have much of an refining impact on her anyway. After all, she had already advanced to the Dou Wang ss. It was useless to pave the way again. However, it was better than having nothing. Being able to refine her body once again for free would more or less have some benefits for her. Therefore, Zi Yan was not opposed to it. Although she had a naive character, she was still able to clearly distinguish the benefits.

    Su Qian coughed softly and stared at Zi Yan who was not concerned at all. He immediately turned his gaze helplessly toward Xiao Yan and the others as he spoke in a stern manner, ¡°All of you should follow me all the way. Do not walk about on your own. You should not walk about randomly once you reach the bottom few levels of the tower. Do not observe your surroundings no matter what kind of activity urs. Otherwise, I will revoke your qualification. Do you understand?¡±

    Everyone was somewhat stunned when they heard this, but they still nodded their heads.

    Seeing that everyone had nodded their heads, Su Qian turned around and led the way at the front. The route he took was different from when they usually descended the tower. Instead, he entered the metal door Xiao Yan had broken into back when he first entered the tower.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart instantly leaped as he watched Su Qian take this route. He clearly understood that in the darkness behind this metal door was an extremelyrge, deep hole. Moreover, the true ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was concealed in this bottomless, dark-ck hole!

    Xiao Yan adopted an unusual emotion as he followed Su Qian and entered that metal door that was closely guarded. The faint dim light shot down from the wall, shining at the enormous space behind the metal door until it was quite obscure. Although the light was hazy, it did not hinder Xiao Yan as he looked at therge hole in the middle of this enormous space.

    The other few people also curiously looked all around them. This ce was somewhere that even Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya were entering for the first time.

    The gazes that looked all around paused on that deep, ck hole not longter. Although everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with curiosity, they did not dare to carelessly move out of line and go over to check it out when they recalled Su Qian¡¯s earlier instructions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze intensely paused on that dark, deep hole. It was a long whileter before he forcefully pulled his gaze back, His gaze was lowered slightly as he followed Su Qian in front of him.

    The route that Su Qian led them along was merely at the edge of this spacious interior. Therefore, it was quite far from the middle. Even so, Xiao Yan and the others sensed a kind of extremely hot temperature.

    They walked along the edge for a couple of minutes before Su Qian led everyone into a somewhat dim tunnel that slowly spiraled down. As Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps followed the repeatedly winding stairs, he could sense that he and the others were heading deeper to the bottom levels of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    The security in this tunnel stairway was extremely tight, and was enough to cause Xiao Yan and the rest to feel shocked. Almost every couple of minutes they descend the stairs, a guard who was standing like a statue would appear. Apanied by the surrounding dim atmosphere, this kind of tight security caused a couple of people to secretly swallow their saliva. If they didn¡¯t have too much trust in the Inner Academy, it was likely that some of them would suspect Su Qian was bringing them to a dangerous ce.

    The group of people basically did not have the mood to converse in this kind of pressuring atmosphere. Other than Zi Yan¡¯s voice which was repeatedly muttering to Xiao Yan, the remaining people all had tense faces. The entire stairway only appeared to have a somewhat messy, heavy breathing sound.

    This travel under such a pressuring atmosphere continued for nearly half an hour before it was finally broken by a light that appeared at the end of the dim tunnel.

    ¡°We have arrived!¡± Su Qian swiftly walked toward the end. His faint voice immediately caused everyone¡¯s spirit to be roused. Their footsteps became faster before eventually scrambling to swarm out of the tunnel.

    Everyone¡¯s footsteps stepped out of the dim tunnel. The eye-piercingly intense light caused Xiao Yan and the others to habitually shut their eyes. However, they swiftly opened them. Their faces were immediately filled with surprise as they swept all around.

    This was an extremely spacious and empty space within the tower that upied a vast area. At a nce, this was basically more spacious than any other level above. As this ce did not have many training rooms, it had an empty feeling when one took a nce at it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved around. A momentter, it stopped at the area in the middle. There was arge hole that was approximately dozens of meters wide there. His gaze slowly shifted up and Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed. There was a simrly enormous hole in the ceiling that was nearly a hundred meters high that was facing the deep hole below with great precision. Clearly... almost every level of this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had such a hole and that these holes were connected to one another.

    ¡°Looks like in this deepest part should be the ce where the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is located. It is just that I do not know which level this would be...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart.

    ¡°All of you should follow me.¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze looked all around him. He immediately waved to Xiao Yan and the others before lifting his feet and walking over to the middle area. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze brightened when he saw this and was the first to follow.

    As he approached the ck hole in the middle, Xiao Yan could clearly sense a strange temperature covering his entire body.

    Su Qian was still over twenty meters from the deep hole when he paused his footsteps. He waved his hand and two figures immediately shed and appeared from an unknown area before finally stopping around ten meters from the hole.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze eyed those two figures. These two people were clearly also the Elders of the Inner Academy. However, they did not frequently reveal themselves outside. Hence, even he had never seen them before.

    ¡°All of you, sit down!¡± Su Qian pointed at a spot on the ground. There were eleven specially made jade tforms there. At a nce, they were jade-green in color.

    Xiao Yan and the ten others hurriedly followed his instruction after hearing his words. Each of them searched for a jade tform before sitting down.

    Xiao Yan immediately felt a wave of faint coolness seeping into him the moment his buttocks touched the jade tform. As he sat at this spot, it appeared that even the hot temperature of the outside world was isted.

    Su Qian finally turned his body after seeing everyone sitting on the jade tforms. He spoke a couple of words to the two Elders in a soft voice. After which, the two Elders slowly walked closer to that deep hole. Their hands formed a couple of seals in a lightning-like manner before letting out a soft, deep cry.

    As the cry of the two people fell, the empty surroundings of that deep hole suddenly began to fluctuate. Following which, ayer of somewhat illusory energy ripples slowly surfaced in everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°So this ce also has a special energy seal. Looks like this Inner Academy has an extremely tight defense against the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s spoke with a sudden understanding in his heart as he watched that seemingly illusory, yet extremely firm energy ripple.

    The two Elders beckoned with their hands following the surfacing of the energy ripple cover. Immediately, a white-colored light that was the size of a human head slowly drifted out from the deep hole. Finally, it seeped through the energy ripple before being suspended at a spot around two meters from the ground as it floated up and down.

    Other lights came drifting out one after another not long after the first pale-white light drifted out. A momentter there were a total of eleven light clusters appearing in front of Xiao Yan and the others.

    Everyone blinked their eyes and studied the chicken-egg-like white-colored lights with doubtful expressions.

    Su Qian smiled faintly as he saw the loss on everyone¡¯s faces. He waved his sleeves gently. Immediately, the color of those white-colored light swiftly became transparent. Finally, it revealed the thing within it in front of everyone.

    As the color paled, the thing that appeared within the light was, surprisingly, what seemed like an invisible me that could still be seen by the naked eye. These mes curled and rose within each of their own light clusters. However, all of the temperature appeared to have beenpletely isted by the light. Therefore, Xiao Yan and the others were actually unable to sense even the slightest heat.

    ¡°This is the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯.¡± Su Qian stared at this invisible me as he spoke faintly, ¡°This kind of ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ is extremely difficult to obtain. Every year, we exhaust a great amount of human effort in order to obtain three to four clusters. Moreover, this also depends on one¡¯s luck... This thing does not have much use for those of the Dou Wang ss and above. However, it is able to pave the way for someone below the Dou Wang ss to advance to a Dou Wang. Of course, there is also quite a great amount of risk. The pain of refining one¡¯s body is extremely difficult to endure. If one is not careful, not only will one fail, but the me will also cause significant damage to one¡¯s body.

    ¡°First Elder, this refining of one¡¯s body with the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯... what is the... sess rate of previous years?¡± Lin Yan raised his hand and carefully inquired.

    ¡°The failure rate of each batch of top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ whoe here to receive the body refinement is quite high. Each time around, around half the people fail.¡± Su Qian mentioned casually. However, cold sweat began to appear on the forehead of some people. A fifty-percent chance of failure... this seemed to be a little high, no?

    ¡°The Dou Wang ss is the defining line of the experts on the continent. All of you who are at the peak of the Dou Ling ss should be clearly aware of just how difficult it is to advance to this ss. If one does not have sufficient luck, it is possible for one to pause at this level forever.¡± Su Qian nced at Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing and the others as he spoke.

    ¡°You can tell me if you don¡¯t dare receive the refinement of your body. This ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ is extremely rare and precious. It would naturally be good if we can save it.¡± Su Qian carelessly spoke.

    Everyone faced one another upon hearing this. However, no one dared to say anything about withdrawing. It was just as Su Qian had said, advancing to the Dou Wang ss was far too difficult. If one were to give up on having such a chance, a future with regret would be...

    ¡°Since no one has any dissenting opinions, all of you should close your eyes and sink your mind into your body. Don¡¯t get distracted. We will intervene if any problem urs.¡± Su Qian waved his hand when he saw that no one spoke. The eleven light clusters flew toward the foreheads of everyone. Finally, they emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and broke apart in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, which were staring intently at them. The invisible me within it fell and entered into everyone... from the tops of everyone¡¯s heads...

 Chapter 585

    <strong><u>Chapter 585: The Pain of Refining One¡¯s Body</u></strong>

    As the clusters of invisible me entered into the forehead of Xiao Yan and the others, the bodies of the eleven of them immediately began to tremble via a varying degree. Soon after, their faces began to flush red to the degree of burning coal. There were even threads of white fog seeping out from everyone¡¯s head.

    Su Qian nodded slightly as he saw the flushed red faces of the eleven of them. He instructed the two Elders. ¡°Watch them carefully. Don¡¯t let any idents ur.¡±

    The two Elders bowed and received the orders. A gray-robed Elder among them sighed, ¡°I wonder how many people will be able to sessfully endure this time around?¡±

    ¡°This kind of refinement of one¡¯s body with the ¡®Heart me¡¯ is far from those ¡®Heart mes¡¯ used to train with in the upper few levels canpare with. This kind of searing pain is something that even someone with great mental strength may not have absolute confidence in being able to endure through it all.¡± Su Qian spoke faintly.

    The other Elder smiled bitterly and nodded. He said, ¡°There were only four among thest batch of top ten in the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ who managed to endure through it. The remaining six failed and even ended up receiving serious internal injuries. They had to recuperate for a full two to three months before theypletely recovered. Although the benefit of this refinement of one¡¯s body with the ¡®Heart me¡¯ is sufficient to cause one to be envious, it is not that easy to enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see their own luck. It is nothing much if they fail, but if the ¡®Heart me¡¯ sessfully refines their body, it can allow them to have a slightly easier time advancing to a Dou Wang in the future. Even though it cannot achieve the result of directly raising their strength to a Dou Wang, most of those who can enter the top ten of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ are those with excellent talent. As long as it is not someone with extremely terrible luck, they would definitely have the chance to advance to the Dou Wang ss after exhausting five or ten years.¡± Su Qian carelessly spoke. His gaze immediately turned toward the enormous, deep hole behind him and frowned slightly as he spoke, ¡°How is the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ recently? Is there any activity?¡±

    Hearing Su Qian¡¯s question, the earlier gray-robed Elder hurriedly spoke, ¡°The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is unusually quiet during this period of time. It even reached the point where not the slightest activity has appeared. If it were not because we were surveying traces of its activity, it is likely that we would have thought that it had just quietly fled.¡±

    ¡°No activity?¡± Su Qian was not only not happy when he heard this, but his face had also gradually be solemn. During all these many years, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had been constantly trying to break the seal. How was it possible that it was suddenly void of activity? As the saying goes, ¡®an abnormality is usually the result of a demon¡¯. Was the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ brewing something?

    Su Qian¡¯s expression be increasingly serious as this thought lingered in his heart. A momentter, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°How is the seal?¡±

    ¡°We have summoned all the Elders within the Inner Academy, gathering together eighteen people and spending five days topletely repair all the seals that had begun to copse from the attacks of the past.¡± The other Elder eyed Su Qian¡¯s serious expression and smiled as he continued. ¡°First Elder need not be too worried. Even if the firstyer of the seal was unluckily broken, there is still the seal that the Headmaster personally put in ce at the surface of this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. It is quite difficult for this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to break through it.¡±

    Su Qian knit his brows and reprimanded, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is agglomerated from the most destructive natural strength over an extremely long time. Its strength could be said to be frightening. Should any mishap happen, this entire Inner Academy would be instantly destroyed. Such a price is something that our Jia Nan Academy cannot afford.¡±

    That Elder was somewhat ashamed at being reprimanded by Su Qian.

    ¡°Assign more people to pay attention to the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Release the signal the moment there is any activity. I have already informed the Outer Academy. There will be people swiftly hurrying over the moment that something goes wrong with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡± Su Qian spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The two Elders hurriedly responded respectfully the moment they heard this.

    ¡°Additionally, you should pay more attention to these little fellows. Don¡¯t let anything happen. I will go to the lowest level below to investigate the situation.¡± Su Qian¡¯s body moved as his words sounded. He immediately disappeared from this spot in a strange manner, leaving behind the two Elders who were looking at one another.

    ......

    Pain. A pain that seeped out from deep within his bones!

    This was what Xiao Yan was currently feeling. After that invisible me invaded his body, it was as though his entire body was thrown into a fire cauldron. Moreover, this me was burning his body from within. The raging fire, the hot temperature, the momentum... it seemed to be refusing to give up until it incinerated his body into ashes.

    White fog seeped out from his head. The Qi Paths, bones, and even blood within Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to have be invisible at this moment. The invisible me seeped out from all over his body much like maggots in tarsal bones and began to incinerate anything that could be burned within his body. The Dou Qi that was hidden within the Dou Crystal was also unable to avoid this cmity. Although Xiao Yan could not see within the Dou Crystal of his body, he was able to sense that the Dou Qi within it was like floodwater that churned repeatedly...

    Under this deep bone-searing pain, each second of each minute felt like it took days or even years. Although Xiao Yan had the impulse of fainting on the spot, he was able to sense that his organs appeared to be gradually bing stronger under the incineration of the invisible me. This also repeatedly increased the intensity of the pain. Such a body refinement was just like a kind of torture.

    After these two years of training and experience, Xiao Yan had confidence in his determination and toughness. Moreover, he was also a little adapted to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ because he had already sessfully refined the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Even though this was the case, he was also made this miserable because of the refinement of the ¡®Heart me¡¯. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of frightening degree the searing pain was to those people who had not adapted to it.

    Endure. This was the word that was repeated in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he clenched his teeth. At this moment, he could only use this self-hypnotizing method to cause himself to endure for a longer time.

    The torment passed by extremely slowly. However, Xiao Yan gradually became numb as this kind of intense pain continued. After his heart became a little less focused on the pain, he was finally able to divide his attention to sense the many slight changes that his body was undergoing under the calcination of the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯...

    The slightly superficial Dou Qi due to his strength having soared abruptly by two stars some time earlier, was gradually bing substantial at an extremely joyous speed under this kind of calcination of the ¡®Heart me¡¯. Xiao Yan was able to sense that the superficial feeling in the Dou Crystal when he maneuvered his Dou Qi in the past was swiftly disappearing. The Dou Crystal once again recovered to the kind of substantial feeling of the past.

    His bones, Qi Paths, and even muscles were just like metal under the intense me as they were being refined at an extremely slow pace until they became tougher and filled with explosive strength...

    Due to various reasons, Xiao Yan luckily endured past the most painful period. However, some of the others were not so lucky. Around an hour or so after the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ entered their bodies, a student became the first to show abnormal signs. His originally flush red expression instantly became pale-white and his body trembled swiftly like he was having a seizure.

    Those two Elders who had been paying attention to Xiao Yan and the others naturally discovered the unusual action of this student at the first instance. Their expressions immediately changed a little. With a sh of their bodies, they appeared beside thetter. Those shriveled hands were extended at the same time before they gentlynded on the back of that student. Powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged into thetter¡¯s body from their palms.

    As the Dou Qi surged out, the student¡¯s body trembled even more intensely. Finally, a flushed redness surged onto his pale face that was as white as sheet. A fresh mouthful of bright-red blood was involuntarily spat out.

    The fresh bloodnded on the ground and immediately let out a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. A wave of white smoke rose before finally leaving behind a shallow bright red mark on the ground.

    That student also slowly opened his eyes after that fresh blood was spat out. He appeared to clearly understand that he had failed and his eyes were filled with dejection and helplessness.

    ¡°You should rest by the side first. Failure is something frequent when the ¡®Heart me¡¯ refines one¡¯s body. You need not be too concerned over it.¡± The gray-robed man eyed the dejected expression of the student andforted him. However, his voice had just sounded when another student¡¯s body swiftly convulsed. The two Elders could only bitterly smile and shed to that person¡¯s side. They repeated their actions and forced the ¡®Heart me¡¯ out from within that student¡¯s body.

    The failure of the first two people appeared to have caused a chain effect. Within a short hour, there were another three people who failed, causing the two Elders to be awfully busy.

    After they finished dealing with the final student who had a problem, the two Elders looked at the six people that still remained. The Elders appeared to haveid down a heavy burden as they sighed when they saw that the aura of these people were still stable despite their faces being flushed red. These six people had clearly endured past the most dangerous period. As long as nothing seriously wrong happened after this, they should be able to be sessful.

    ¡°Looks like there will be a few more people who seed this time aroundpared to thest batch.¡± An Elder wiped his perspiration as he smiled and spoke.

    The other Elder nodded. His gaze looked toward the five people who were somewhat dispirited due to their failure and helplessly shook their heads. He got up and said, ¡°Take care of these people first. I will send them out of the tower.¡± As he said this, he turned toward the five people, waved his hand, and led them back up the route they had taken to arrive here.

    ......

    The refinement of one¡¯s body by the ¡®Essence Heart me¡¯ was something that exhausted quite a lot of time. Although Xiao Yan and the five others had endured past the most difficult period, they were receiving the calcination of the ¡®Heart me¡¯ during the subsequent three days. During this calcination, they were able to clearly sense that the interior of their body, regardless of whether it was their Qi Paths, bones, etc., were greatly strengthened.

    On the third day, the refinement of their bodies by the ¡®Heart me¡¯ gradually approached its end. The flush redness on their faces was gradually withdrawn. Waves of auras of varying strength soared from within their bodies. Although this aura did not differ much in strengthpared to before their bodies were refined, their aura was clearly much more substantialpared to a couple of days earlier...

    However, just as everyone was about to finish sessfully, the expression of Su Qian, who had been monitoring the activity of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ at the lowest level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ suddenly changed drastically.

 Chapter 586

    <strong><u>Chapter 586: Fallen Heart me, Erupt!</u></strong>

    At the lowest level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, there was a scene that waspletely different from the top levels. The hot temperature that was rising within the enormous space even caused one¡¯s vision to be hazy. When one gently inhaled a breath into one¡¯s body, one immediately felt like one was inhaling a breath of mes.

    A fiery-red light had seeped out from an unknown source and lit up the entire space until it became quite bright. The middle area of this space also had an extremely spacious deep hole. The entrance of this deep hole was bigger than any of the upper levels. Its interior was also not ck in color, but filled with a kind of dark-pale-redness like that of coagted blood.

    An energy barrier that was visible to the naked eye formed a circr pir and firmly locked the ce just outside of the deep hole. The surface of the energy barrier was filled with somewhat mysterious varying lines. They were like snakes passing by, leaving behind various winding dents. Additionally, the energy barrier at this spot was extremely wild and violent. Threads of powerful energy ripples spread out repeatedly. There was even an extremely deep explosive sound.

    Su Qian sat cross-legged not far from the energy barrier. His eyes appeared to be partially closed. Borrowing his enormous Dou Qi, his will had wrapped around the entire lowest level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Any slight ripple would not be able to escape his senses.

    The faint sound of liquid flowing suddenly sounded in the quiet bottom level. That sound was likeke water churning. However, just this slight sound caused Su Qian¡¯s solemn expression to change drastically. His eyes were abruptly opened and two eyes that were like sharp glows directly shot toward the deep hole in the middle. The sound was being emitted from there.

    Su Qian stood up in a lightning-like manner. His body moved, and the next time that he appeared, he was already by the edge of the deep hole. His eyes were aglow like that of lightning, as his gaze shot toward the interior of the deep hole. However, the flowing liquid sound that had suddenly sounded earlier appeared to havepletely disappeared a momentter.

    Su Qian frowned slightly. He hesitated for a moment before both his hands slowly touched thatyer of extremely wild, violent energy barrier in front of him.

    The wild, violent energy that was sufficient to easily convulse any elite Dou Wang until he was injured appeared to have be a pet that had seen its owner in Su Qian¡¯s hand and swiftly quieted down. As the former¡¯s hands slowly parted, that circr energy barrier was also divided into a tunnel that allowed a person to pass.

    Su Qian¡¯s body shed and instantly squeezed into the energy barrier. His feet firmly stood on the edge of that deep hole. Immediately, an extremely great heat pounced at him from in front of him. Even Su Qian¡¯s strength did not dare to underestimate this kind of high temperature. As his sleeves were waved, a powerful Dou Qi wrapped around his body, isting that extremely hot heat.

    Only after performing these protections did Su Qian¡¯s gaze shoot into the deep hole. A faint fluorescent light gradually covered his eyes. Under this fluorescent light, the deep regions of that bottomless hole finally revealed a little bit of another scene. There was a sea of magma. However, the color of the magma here appeared exceptionally dark-redpared to ordinary magma. It was as though it was mixed with countless amounts of fresh blood. Its entirety was filled with a strange color.

    The solemness on Su Qian¡¯s face increased as he eyed the corner of the magma world that extended into the ground with an unknown depth. Although he clearly knew that the original body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was hidden within it, he did not dare to easily charge into this kind of extremely harsh environment even with his strength. Moreover, there was also the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which possessed some intelligence hidden within it watching him menacingly.

    Borrowing the increase in his eyesight, Su Qian was able to vaguely see a corner of this magma world. Even with his strength, the dark-redness that filled his eyes caused his heart to feel irritation after watching for a long time. He clearly understood that this was trouble created by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. This kind of me that formed from people¡¯s hearts was the most unusual.

    ¡°Why is there no activity?¡± The magma world was still as calm as it was in the past. There was not the slightest sign of any unusual movement. However, before this, Su Qian had clearly sensed the flow of extremelyrge energy. In this deep area underground without any other living beings, what else other than the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would be able to possess such arge amount of energy that caused even him to feel shock?

    Su Qian knit his brows tightly. With his strength he naturally knew that it was impossible for him to have sensed wrongly. Yet, now...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A slight sound suddenly and quietly sounded from within the magma world. Immediately, it passed through the deep hole of unknown height and was transmitted into Su Qian¡¯s ear.

    This slight sound was just like that of a heartbeat, causing the heart of the person who heard it to involuntarily beat with it.

    Su Qian¡¯s eyes instantly shrank to the size of pinholes. He was able to reaffirm that the magma world under him was definitely preparing for an event that was imminent. That strange sound from earlier was definitely somewhat off-putting!

    However, even though he knew that something was about to happen in the underground area beneath him, Su Qian still did not dare to enter it. After all, should anything happen to him, it was likely that this Inner Academy would descend into catastrophe once the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ suddenly erupted again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as Su Qian was deep in thought, another low and deep sound suddenly appeared. Additionally, this sound was even clearer and louder than before. That manner... appeared to be as though there was something about to break out of its cocoon and appear.

    The fist in Su Qian¡¯s sleeves slowly tightened. His expression was dark and vtile. Under the reflection of the dark-red light, it appeared somewhat dark and solemn.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Another sound that appeared like that of a heartbeat once again sounded. This time around, it was even stronger than the previous one.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Another one sounded five minutes after that previous one. After which... another one in three minutes...

    As time flowed by, the frequency of that somewhat strange sound beating became increasingly rapid. In the end, Su Qian was somewhat shocked to discover that the sound was actuallypletely in rhythm with the sound of his own heartbeat!

    ¡°Just what exactly has happened...¡± Su Qian muttered softly in his mouth. His expression suddenly changed drastically as his gaze eyed that underground magma world with shock. An extremely wild and violent majestic energy was slowly surging from the bottom of the magma from that spot. Moreover, as this wild, violent energy surged, the calmness of that magma world was suddenly broken. A wild wind from an unknown source began billowing above the magma, bringing that magma as it roiled and rose, forming a hundred footrge fire-colored wave that immediately smashed heavily down. That instantaneous ¡®bang¡¯ was just like mountains-copsing and thend-splitting!

    ¡°This energy...¡± A green color surfaced on Su Qian¡¯s face as he sensed that familiar energy that had suddenly surged. After so many years of exchanges, he was naturally extremely familiar with this energy. This was something that belonged to the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    ¡°What has this thing done? Why has its energy suddenly changed and be a couple of times more powerful than in the past?¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression was shocked as he muttered.

    ¡°The energy has be so much stronger... then... this seal¡¯s effect...¡± Su Qian suddenly recalled something extremely important. His heart instantly became cold. Just as he was nning to immediately gather some people to reinforce the seal, a wave of loud rumbling bangs suddenly sounded from the bottom of that deep hole. The former¡¯s eyes looked down and immediately slowly inhaled a breath of cool air.

    The dark-red magma in the endless magma world suddenly began to churn intensely. An extremely wild and violent energy spread within it.

    As the magma churned, there appeared to be something that was about to break through the surface. A momentter, the rolling magma suddenly became calm. However, Su Qian¡¯s eyes did not rx just because of this. He clearly sensed that the wild, violent energy wasing increasingly closer to the surface...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A great wave suddenly rose from the surface of the magma. As the magma flew, a fire python whose nearly transparent body broke through the magma. It was dozens of feet long and its entire body was covered with an invisible me seeping out from it. Majestic energy that caused one to be shaken until they could not bear it appeared in the solemn gaze of Su Qian.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Having broken through the magma, the enormous transparent fire python, which was so huge that one could not see its end, lifted its enormous head as though it had been imprisoned for a thousand years. A sharp sonic wave that was sufficient to convulse an ordinary Dou Ling until he died on the spot was swiftly spread out.

    As that sonic wave spread, a countless number of bombs appeared to have been thrown into the magma world. Low and deep explosive sounds repeatedly resonated. The magma shot out explosively and mes gushed out wildly in all directions.

    After venting out in a near insane manner, that enormous transparent fire python appeared to have sensed the focus from the ground. It abruptly lifted its massive head. Those triangle pupils that contained an invisible me focused intently on Su Qian at the exit of the deep hole!

    Su Qian immediately felt a chill in his body as he was locked on by that invisible me. That manner was as though his entire body had been scanned from inside out by the other party.

    The snake eyes locked onto Su Qian. A mere instantter, the being which had quite a great intelligence appeared to have recognized its old opponent. Immediately, a frightening energy fluctuation suddenly rose from its enormous body. The degree of its majesty, filled with wildness and violence, immediately caused even Su Qian to feel a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Another wild, violent, sharp sonic wave erupted. The enormous body of that invisible fire python suddenly mmed on the magma. Immediately, that gigantic body that was nearly twenty to thirty feet long, carried a high temperature and extremely violent energy as it charged explosively toward the exit of that deep hole, much like invisible lightning!

    ¡°This is bad. That beast wants to attack the seal!¡± The action of the invisible fire python caused Su Qian¡¯s expression to change. His toes pressed on the edge and his body withdrew outside of the energy barrier in a lightning-like manner. The seal on his hands moved abruptly and one could see the energy at the entrance of the deep hole suddenly surge. Finally, it formed a colorful energy barrier that firmly sealed the hole!

    The instant the seal was moving in his hand, a thunder-like cry was suddenly emitted from Su Qian¡¯s mouth. Finally, it mightily reverberated throughout the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ and the entire Inner Academy.

    ¡°All Elders, hurry immediately to the tower. All students must leave any area within a hundred meters from the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower!¡±

    Upon hearing this thunderbolt-like cry that resounded throughout the sky, the entire Inner Academy fell into aplete silence.

 Chapter 587

    <strong><u>Chapter 587: Breaching the Seal!</u></strong>

    The colorful energy barrier was like a cover with a beautiful hue, sealing the deep hole in an extremely firm manner. The moment the energy barrier took shape, the surrounding space immediately began to form waves of ripples. Clearly, the energy contained within this energy barrier, which appeared to have been carelessly agglomerated, was extremely powerful.

    This kind of extremely powerful energy barrier was a seal that the Inner Academy had already set up a long time ago. Any Elder was able to activate it during a critical moment. Its purpose was to guard against the sudden eruption of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    Although the energy barrier was powerful, its body appeared to be like the surface of ake where a giant rock had been thrown in. A wave of extremely great heat approached in the blink of an eye. Waves of extremely rapid fluctuation were stirring.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous blood-red magma suddenly erupted out from the endless underground before carrying a strength that could move mountains and flip seas as it violently struck at that colorful energy barrier. Immediately, a muffled sound reverberated over the entire bottom level of the tower. The instant that the sound rang out, numerous tiny crack lines suddenly began to snake across the energy barrier under Su Qian¡¯s changed expression. Finally, it burst apart under a clear sound!

    After umting over a long period of time, the degree of intensity of the eruption of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ this time around was wilder and fiercer than any previous time. Hence, the energy barrier which had an extremely powerful defensive strength only endured for a moment under the initial collision of the two of them before itpletely broke apart.

    As the saying goes, the first drum boosts courage, the second lowers morale, and the third exhausts courage. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had prepared well this time around. The wild, violent energy that it had disyed was something that caused even Su Qian to harbor fear in his heart.

    Following the energy cover bursting apart, a blood-colored magma pir that was dozens of meters long immediately erupted from that deep hole like the eruption of a volcano!

    Just before the blood-colored magma pir erupted, the wild, violent circr pir energy barrier once again surfaced by the edge of the deep hole, blocking the magma that was intent on spitting in all directions.

    ¡°Hah! Seal!¡±

    Although there was some change in Su Qian¡¯s expression when the first seal was broken in the blink of an eye, he did not appear to be overly rmed. The seals in his hands were repeatedly formed, and a low cry was once again emitted from his mouth.

    As the cry sounded, a wave of energy fluctuation instantly rose at the exit hole located on the ceiling that was dozens of meters above. Immediately, another powerful multicolored energy barrier was instantly formed.

    ......

    Xiao Yan and the others had just woken up from the refinement of their bodies by the ¡®Heart me¡¯ at the eighth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ when they heard Su Qian¡¯s rolling thunder-like cry that reverberated by their ears. They were immediately startled. A momentter, the eyes of Xiao Yan, who appeared to have understood something, immediately revealed an excited expression. He knew that it was likely that only the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would cause Su Qian to be this solemn...

    The two Elders who had been taking care of Xiao Yan and the others also heard Su Qian¡¯s cry. Their expressions immediately changed drastically. They exchanged looks with one another and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°All of you should leave the tower quickly. Do not stay here!¡± The gray-robed Elder from earlier turned his head around and spoke to Lin Yan and the others who had expressions indicating they were at a loss.

    Lin Yan and the others looked at one another but did not dy any longer. The current situation clearly indicated that there was an extremely great problem that had urred within the tower.

    The few of them stood up. After which, they hurriedly turned around and swiftly walked toward the route that they took to arrive.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before looking at that deep hole in the middle without leaving a trace. With the help of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, he was able to clearly sense an extremely hot temperature that was being agglomerated underneath from that deep hole. Moreover, an energy ripple that was shockingly wild and violent was also rising swiftly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hurry and leave this ce!¡± An Elder once again pressed Xiao Yan when the former saw thettergging behind.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He did not say anything as he pulled the curious Zi Yan by his side and swiftly caught up with Lin Xiuya and the others. After which, the group entered the tunnel through which they arrived under the gaze of the two Elders.

    Only after seeing Xiao Yan and the others leave did these two Elders sigh in relief. They exchanged gazes with one another before they bodies shed hurriedly. Finally, they swiftly disappeared from the empty interior of the tower.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly walked forward in the dimly lit tunnel. Perhaps it was because they did not have Su Qian leading the way just like when they came, but the atmosphere was much livelier than when they came.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, do you know what has happened in the tower?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression was filled with mystery as he moved to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and asked with augh.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately smiled and shook his head.

    Lin Yan was somewhat proud when he saw Xiao Yan shake his head. He was just about to reveal some secret when Zi Yan by the side curled her lips with disdain. Her tender voice reverberated in the tunnel, ¡°Isn¡¯t it merely the uprising of the me underneath the tower. It is not as though this is the first time that such a thing has happened during these past few years.¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard these words of Zi Yan. She actually knew about the me sealed underneath the tower?

    Lin Yan smiled in an embarrassed manner. Immediately, he frowned at Xiao Yan, ¡°However, it seems to be a little different this time around. Although the tower would have some energy eruptions in previous years, I have never seen the First Elder sound this solemn.¡±

    ¡°The energy in the tower has indeed be a lot more violent. I was unable to clearly sense it in the past. However, after the ¡®Heart me¡¯ refined my body, this kind of feeling is bing increasingly clear.¡± Lin Xiuya at the front suddenly turned his head around and spoke with knit brows.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s words stimted some echos by others. They had indeed felt that their senses to natural energy had be sharper after their bodies had been refined by the ¡®Heart me¡¯. Clearly, this should be some of the benefits of one¡¯s body being refined by the ¡®Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°Forget about it. It is not up to us to intervene in this manner. Everything should be fine with the strength of the First Elder and the other Elders.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly as he spoke.

    If it was Xiao Yan¡¯s old strength and status, these most outstanding people within the Inner Academy would definitely not be too bothered with what he said. However, things were different now. It was likely that no one among those present would neglect any word he spoke. Hence, everyone smiled and nodded when they heard his words, and did not get entangled further on this topic. They increased the pace of their footsteps and quickly headed to the top of the tower.

    After over ten minutes of hurrying, Xiao Yan¡¯s group finally walked out of the meandering dim tunnel, and climbed into the spacious area on the first level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    As his footstep climbed the final flight of stairs, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze instantly turned to that enormous deep hole at the middle. However, his gaze had just drifted over when his expression changed a little. This was because he discovered that the originally dark-ck interior of the deep hole now had a kind of faint blood-red color emerging from within it. Moreover, there was an enormous pir shaped energy barrier at the edge of the deep hole, appearing just like a water curtain as it firmly wrapped around the deep hole.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed the circr pir shaped energy barrier and moved up. He discovered that this energy barrier was actually connected directly to the dark-ck tip of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind recalled the energy barrier that he had seen in the level below. He suddenly came to a sudden understanding. These holes were facing each other from a distance and the surrounding energy barrier was an axis that connected all of these deep holes together. With the protection of these energy barriers, even if the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ erupted, it could only follow the energy barrier and charge to the peak of the tower and would not cause much damage to the interior of the tower. If it was to charge to the top of the tower... Xiao Yan recalled the first time he had seen the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ where he had sensed that the exterior of the dark-ck tower had ayer with an extremely powerful seal. It was likely that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would exhaust quite a great amount of energy in order to break through that sealyer.

    The energy barrier that had appeared in the spacious center of the tower had simrly attracted the attention of Lin Xiuya and the others. Their expressions were immediately a little stunned. They exchanged nces with one another, each feeling somewhat doubtful.

    ¡°*Cough*. Forget it, let¡¯s leave. This should be taken care of by the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders. Let¡¯s not be meddlesome. The result would not be too good should any ident ur.¡± Lin Xiuya eyed the blooming red light from the deep hole, and felt a faint uneasiness in his heart. Hence, he quickly hastened everyone.

    The other few people also shared the same feeling upon hearing him press them on. After their bodies were refined by the ¡®Heart me¡¯, they appeared to have a kind of extremely faint sense for some dangerous things.

    Although Xiao Yan was a little unwilling when he heard that everyone wanted to leave, he could not show any actions that were too independent and special. He immediately nodded his head. However, just as everyone had pressed against the edge and walked for a few dozens steps, a liquid surged. A loud crashing sound like that of a falling waterfall suddenly sounded.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan and the others were startled under this strange loud sound. Their gazes immediately followed the sound and moved before finally facing that deep hole that contained a blood-red glow.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± A person quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke carefully. Under this kind of environment, such a strange crashing sound was able to cause one¡¯s heart to be afraid.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the entrance of that deep hole. He was able to clearly sense an extremely majestic, wild, violent energy was swiftly approaching.

    Zi Yan by the side appeared to have also sensed the terror of that wild and violent energy. Her small faced changed slightly, and her little hand tightly grabbed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling extremely nervous, ayer of colorful energy barrier seemed to have suddenly appeared at the entrance of the hole. However, the energy barrier had just appeared when a blood-red heat surged up in a lightning-like manner. Finally, the heat was apanied by a furious roar as it collided with a bang to the barrier!

    The extremely firm colorful energy barrier was merely able to endure for less than one minute under the increasingly frightening wild and violent energy before it burst apart!

    As the energy barrier burst apart, a blood-colored magma pir that was dozens of metersrge immediately came surging out explosively in all directions from under the deep hole. Finally, it moved along the surrounding energy barrier and violently collided against the top of the tower under the shocked gazes of Xiao Yan and the others.

 Chapter 588

    <strong><u>Chapter 588: Breaking Through the Tower!</u></strong>

    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the blood-colored magma pir carried a hot magma flow as it charged through the final seal from every direction. Immediately, it collided violently against the tip of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The low, deep, furious thunder-like explosion suddenly rumbled beside everyone¡¯s ears. During this meteorite-like collision, Xiao Yan clearly sensed that the entire ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had shaken violently.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was a little pale as they watched the fiery hot magma that was erupting from that deep hole. Even though they were isted by an energy barrier, they could still faintly sense its high temperature.

    The blood-colored magma pir collided heavily with the tip of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. However, the magma did not shake thetter until it broke because of its ferocious forward momentum. The instant they collided, ayer of a somewhat dark, thin energy barrier immediately surfaced at the dark-ck tip of the tower. This energy barrier that was not even as thick as one¡¯s finger may have appeared to be thin and weak, but this thinyer of dark-ck energy managed topletely stop that iparably ferocious magma pir!

    The attack failed and a countless number of rock fragments shot out explosively from the magma. Finally, they shot toward those energy barriers by the side. They had just made contact when these rock fragments were shaken into powder by the wild and violent energy on the energy barrier.

    However, the blood-colored magma pir did not withdraw and disappear after it failed. It merely descended a couple of dozens of meters. There were hot waves that were repeatedly rolling over the blood-colored magma. A momentter, the waves suddenly expanded greatly. An enormous transparent fire python that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be stunned slowly appeared in the fire wave as it extended a head that appeared ferocious because of its immense size.

    ¡°This... what is this thing?¡± Even with the mental strength of Lin Xiuya and the others, they involuntarily cried out in a shock voice as they watched the invisible fire python that merely revealed an enormous head and a length of its body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the invisible fire python that was rolling within the magma. His throat rolled slightly. This was the first time that he had seen the enormous snake at such close proximity. Moreover, he also sensed something. The invisible fire python that was within the magma pir should be the mysterious being that was hidden at the bottom of the deep hole which he had seen the first time he entered the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯... the actual body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ has already evolved to this state. At this moment, this thing is basically a little different than an ordinary Mystical Beast.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded at this moment. From the looks of it, the shock that this invisible fire python gave him was quite big.

    Xao Yan nodded his head in shock within his heart. After undergoing the umtion and agglomeration over countless number of years, it had actually evolved from a cluster of invisible me into this current beast. The mystery of nature did indeed cause one to feel amazed.

    ¡°Teacher, what do we do now? This thing is actually so terrifying. We... do we capture it?¡± Xiao Yan anxiously asked in his heart.

    ¡°Directly capture it? If I were in my heyday, we could give it a try. Now... it is best that we quietly wait for action to be taken by the Inner Academy.¡± Yao Lao mocked Xiao Yan¡¯s question as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan let out an embarrassed smile and nodded.

    The fire python extended its enormous head out from the magma pir. Having appeared to have sensed a couple of little fellows that were just like ants not far away, the triangle pupils that contained a white color nced slightly at where thetter was. Under the focus of the pure-white triangr pupils, even Zi Yan took a small step back in fear despite her character, much less those other people who were frightened until their faces were white.

    The invisible fire python was unconcerned about this group of people who were just like ants in its eyes. Hence, it merely randomly nced once before withdrawing its gaze. It raised its head and stared intently at the tip of the tower that was as ck as ink. A circr cord-like ck-colored energy was slowly lingering at that spot. The seemingly thin and weak defense possessed an extremely frightening defensive strength.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Suddenly, the invisible python emitted an extremely sharp hissing sound. An invisible sonic wave was suddenly spreading out. Immediately, it collided heavily with the energy barrier around it. Waves of intense ripples rose on the energy barrier.

    Xiao Yan could not resist swallowing his saliva as he watched the energy ripple that was swiftly fluctuating. Just a random hiss of this thing had a destructive strength that was stronger than his ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ by a countless number of times.

    The sharp hissing slowly weakened and the invisible fire python widened its enormous mouth. Immediately, an enormous invisible me abruptly erupted from it!

    The moment that invisible me appeared, Xiao Yan and the others could still sense the temperature of this ce suddenly soaring despite being isted by the energy barrier. Immediately, everyone had no choice but to unleash their Dou Qi to wrap around their body. Only then did they feel somewhat better.

    The invisible me charged toward theyer of ck energy film at the end of the energy barrier. Along the way, a varying degree of distortions appeared in the space it passed through. At a nce it appeared like the folds on clothes.

    Even the space was burned to the degree where it became distorted. If it was a person¡¯s body, it was likely that at that instant, it would be incinerated until even their ashes would not remain.

    The speed at which the invisible me was spat was not very fast. It took around thirty seconds or so before it carried its extremely frightening hot temperature and collided with the ck energyyer.

    The moment the two came into contact, it did not emit a loud sound like it did earlier. Instead, it appeared like ice on hot oil, continuously sizzling and emitting smoke.

    Although the dark-ck energy film was thin, its defensive strength was shockingly strong. Even after having that invisible me glued to it, it was still as firm as it was in the past. When that invisible fire python saw this situation, it once again emitted a sharp hiss. Waves of mes repeatedly spat out as though they did not require any effort.

    Although the ck energy film was extremely strong, it was unable to endure for long under this kind of continuous incineration. Hence, as time flowed by, theyer of dark-ck energy became increasingly thinner and increasingly illusory under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s group...

    Seeing the weakening of the dark-ck energy film, the invisible fire python once again emitted a hissing sound. However, even Xiao Yan and the others could hear the joy within the hissing this time around. Immediately, thetter worked even harder to swiftly spit out that iparably frightening invisible me...

    The burning that continued for a long time without stopping also caused the ck energy film to be increasingly thinner and illusory. Around five minutester, that energy film basically became so faint, that it was only partially visible. Clearly, it was about to reach the point of cracking apart...

    ¡°This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is indeed frightening. Even the seal of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is unable to trap it. Looks like it is only a matter of time before it breaks the seal.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily muttered in his heart as he watched the energy film that was about to disappear.

    ¡°All of you little brats, why are you still here?¡± Just as Xiao Yan and the others were watching the scene until they were stunned, over a dozen human figures suddenly shed out from the tunnel. The person leading them was surprisingly Su Qian. He involuntarily cried out when he saw Xiao Yan and the others who were still standing in this ce.

    Only after hearing this cry did Xiao Yan and the others recover. Their gaze looked at the ten plus human figures that had rushed out. These people were clearly the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders. The group of them nodded carefully and were nning to withdraw when they discovered that after his loud cry, Su Qian had swiftly shifted his gaze from them toward the increasingly illusory and thin ck energy film which was being incinerated by the me of the invisible fire python.

    ¡°This is bad. The seal of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is about to be broken. This thing is using some unknown method this time around and actually caused its own strength to soar.¡± Su Qian¡¯s face was shocked at this moment despite his mental strength. His voice was even a little sharp.

    ¡°First Elder, what do we do now?¡± An Elder hurriedly inquired. All of them clearly knew just what kind of serious consequence would ur once the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ broke through the seal.

    Su Qian¡¯s face was dark and vtile. A momentter, he suddenly waved his hand and spoke with a sharp voice, ¡°All Elders, follow me at once. At this moment, the seal of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ won¡¯t be able to endure for much longer. We can only use the formation seal that the headmaster left behind back then. Let us see if we can seal it!¡±

    Su Qian did not pause for even a moment after speaking. His body shed and swiftly rushed toward the exterior of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. When he was passing by the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, he let out a stern cry, ¡°Why are all of you still staying? Get as far as possible once you get out of the tower. Don¡¯t allow anyone toe over!¡±

    The necks of Xiao Yan¡¯s group shrank as they heard Su Qian¡¯s stern cry. They were just about to move when numerous figures rushed out from beside them in a lightning-like manner. Finally, these figures turned into numerous afterimages that rushed out of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was shocked by the speed of these Elders. They too did not dare to stay in this ce for long. They hurriedly charged toward the exterior of the tower.

    Xiao Yan once again turned his head around and took a nce just as they were about to leave the tower. He immediately inhaled a breath of cool air as he saw theyer of ck energy had already be iparably faint under the fierce burning of the invisible me.

    ¡°It looks like this ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ can no longer imprison the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯... next, it is up to the Elders. Hopefully, they will leave a chance for me.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. He ceased staying in this ce as he turned around and rushed out of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    Eye-piercing sunlight came shattering down the moment they exited the tower, causing Xiao Yan to narrow his eyes. He lifted his gaze and looked in all directions, only to realize that the originally extremely crowded tower exterior had be totally empty. His gaze looked afar. Only then was he able to see some scattered human figures in the distance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body rushed toward the small slope of a hill. He suddenly raised his head and was stunned to realize that there were nearly twenty human figures suspended in the sky. Various different colored Dou Qi wings were being pped slightly causing the space to appear somewhat bright and colorful.

    These human figures in the sky stood in a scattered manner. They appeared to be randomly standing, but there was faintly some unique traces. If one were to carefully observe them, one would be able to discover that in the middle of this group of people was surprisingly the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯!

    Pale varying colored energy barriers were over the twenty figures. Threads of energy that one had difficulty seeing with the naked eye were quietly being extended.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart thumped abruptly the instant the formation was formed in the sky. That ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which was flowing within the Qi Paths also emitted a somewhat hot temperature at this moment...

    ¡°It is about to be broken...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly, having appeared to have sensed something.

    An earth-shattering, mountain-splitting explosion suddenly reverberated through the sky just after his voice sounded. Immediately, that iparably firm tip of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was suddenly sted apart. The hot magma pir suddenly gushed out under the many shocked gazes in the distance!

 Chapter 589

    <strong><u>Chapter 589: Thousand Layer Sealing Formation</u></strong>

    The hot magma flow was like a fire pir which erupted from the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ in a straight manner. In that instant, the natural energy within the entire Inner Academy suddenly began to run rampant.

    After breaking through the seal of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, an excited sharp hiss was suddenly emitted from the magma flow in a lightning-like manner. Immediately, the magma came shattering down from all directions, and a ferocious me would rise wherever it passed. Hence, in a short period of time, the area that was nearly a couple of dozens of meters around the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ transformed into a sea of mes.

    While the magma spilled downward, an enormous invisible fire python that was hundreds of feet long immediately shot out explosively from within. It sensed the freedom that it had not experienced for a long time, and those enormous triangr eyes were filled with an extremely human-like wild joy.

    Countless numbers of students were on some of the three tops over a hundred meters away from the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Their faces were filled with shock as they watched that enormous being charge out from the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. No one expected that the ce that they had frequently trained in actually contained such a fierce thing.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Yan?¡± Lin Xiuya and the others who had just escaped from the tower were on the top of a roof before Lin Yan suddenly looked all around him and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s there.¡± Zi Yan extended her little finger and pointed to an area in the sky around the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. There was a ck figure that was pping a pair of purplish-ck wings while floating in mid-air.

    ¡°That fellow. Didn¡¯t the First Elder tell everyone to leave that ce? Why is he still staying there where it is a problem that even the First Elder and the others cannot solve?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed as he hurriedly asked upon seeing this.

    Zi Yan pulled her pale-purple pony tail. She had a tender voice, but she purposefully acted in an elderly manner, ¡°It is not as though that fellow is a fool. Rx. He will definitely flee faster than a rabbit should something happen. He still needs to refine things for me. How can he die so easily?¡±

    Lin Yan immediately felt at a loss when he heard this. He helplessly shook his head, and could only cease his attempt at a pointless reply. He turned his gaze toward the enormous being that had rushed out from the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, and a shock immediately surged on his face. He muttered, ¡°What Magical Beast is this? It is actually this frightening...¡±

    Lin Xiuya, Lin Yan, and the others shook their heads. With their knowledge, they were still unable to see the origin of the invisible fire python.

    ¡°This is not some Magical Beast... it... it... even I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Zi Yan shook her head as she bit the tip of her finger and thought for a moment only to end upughing. Her original form was a Magical Beast. Thus, she was naturally able to sense that the invisible fire python did not have the aura of a Magical Beast. If one were to ask her to give a reason, it would be making things difficult for her little head which only thought about eating all day long.

    Everyone shook their heads. This ¡®Brute-Force Queen¡¯ really did survive by only relying on her strength...

    While everyone was conversing, Su Qian was watching this invisible fire python, that had broken through the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ in sky above. His expression also changed slightly. Soon after, however, he let out a stern loud cry, ¡°All Elders, listen up. Form the ¡®Thousand Layers Seal Formation¡¯!¡±

    As Su Qian¡¯s cry sounded, the eighteen Elders that were suspended in the sky immediately let out a response in unison. Immediately, eighteen powerful Dou Qis surged out explosively before intertwining with one another in a lightning-like manner. As they intertwined, countless numbers of somewhat tiny energies were reflected just like light. These energies intertwined with one another and a momentter, they formed an extremely dense energy web in the sky.

    This colorful energy web repeatedly reflected. Hence, it was basically coveredyer afteryer. That manner was as though thousands ofyers were superimposed on each other, and they all possessed an extremely shocking defensive strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he eyed the colorful energy web that had formed in the sky. Su Qian¡¯s hand swiftly formed some seals. Immediately, his finger pointed toward the middle of the energy web. An enormous amount of energy surged out before pouring into it!

    Having received the support of this enormous energy, Su Qian pulled his hand back once more, and the energy web that was nearly a hundred meters wide suddenly shot down from the edge, forming ayer of a colorful energy barrier. As this energy barrier fell, an extremely firm defensive web once again intercepted the head of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    Due to it having exhausted too much energy when breaking through the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ earlier, the me on the body of the invisible fire python temporarily appeared somewhat dim for a short period after it had charged out of the tower. It was quite a long while after the ¡®Thousand Layers Seal Formation¡¯ was formed in the sky before the fierce mes once again rose from therge body of the fire python.

    The wild, violent energy within the invisible fire python appeared to have once again recovered greatly following the rise of the me. It slowly lifted its enormous head, and it fiercely red at the colorful energy web in the sky. Having already tasted the sweet taste of freedom, it was naturally unwilling to return to that world filled with magma and fire poison.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    It hissed toward the sky. That sharp sonic wave appeared substance-like as it swiftly spread out. Finally, it shook the surrounding vertical energy walls, carrying waves of swiftly shaking ripples.

    Due to the energy web enveloping an area that was far toorge, Xiao Yan who was pausing nearby was also wrapped into it. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan was alert and intelligent. He swiftly descended down to the sea of mes below the moment the invisible fire python emitted its sonic attack. With the help of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ wrapping around his body, not only did the sea of mes around him not cause him any damage, but they had instead provided him with the best condition to hide himself.

    ¡°They are about to fight...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was excited as he watched the two sides in the sky which were about to begin fighting. He had waited nearly a year for this day and it appeared that he was about to achieve his reason foring to the Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°Be careful. The activity when they start fighting will not be small.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s reminder sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Although thetter was reminding Xiao Yan, his voice also contained a joy that was difficult to hide.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He hid his body behind an enormous rock and ignored the fiercely burning mes around him as his gaze stared at the sky.

    The invisible fire python emitted a sharp sound in the sky before it gradually curled up into a snake shape. Itspletely white triangr eyes stared intently at Su Qian who was at the middle of the energy web.

    As the snake curled up, the me on the invisible fire python¡¯s body began to rise more intensely. Even the surrounding air had be distorted to the point where the gazes that were looking at the fire python could only see a vaguely enormous body.

    ¡°Everyone heads up. Be careful of its retaliation. I have already released the signal. As long as we hold on for a while, the deputy headmaster of the Outer Academy and the other Elders will hurry over. At that time, we will definitely be able to seal it once again bybining all of our strength!¡± Su Qian immediately let out a stern cry as he watched the posture of the fire python that appeared to be just about to attack.

    ¡°We understand!¡± The Elders¡¯ expressions became solemn as they replied in deep voices after hearing the cry.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The orderly replies had just sounded when the invisible fire python upying the spot suddenly extended its body. That enormous body immediately shot out explosively in a lightning-like manner. Its speed did not slow even a little because of its enormous body.

    Wherever the fire python passed through would leave behind traces of a vacuum in the air. The hot searing temperature was able to cause the expressions of some of the Elders to change slightly despite them being far away. Only after personally exchanging blows with it did they understand that this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ appeared to have be much stronger than before.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The invisible fire python was swiftly magnified in Su Qian¡¯s eyes. An instantter, the hand seal of Su Qian moved abruptly, and he was the first to let out a loud cry. When the cry sounded, that colorful energy web also emitted an eye-piercing, colorful, intense glow!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Its enormous body carried an iparably ferocious charging force as it violently collided with the colorful energy web. That ferocious and strong force struck the energy web until it was protruding by nearly ten meters. The rming appearance of being on the verge of breaking caused the students far away to wipe the cold sweat in their hearts.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s eyes coldly and sternly observed the fire python that was struggling wildly against the energy web. His hands pressed down violently, and the entire space immediately appeared to be violently pressed downward.

    After Su Qian pressed both of his palms down, the energy web that was pressured until it protruded out abruptly emitted an intense glow. An extremely powerful rebound surged out, and shot the enormous body of the invisible fire python. That enormous strength violently smashed down on thetter.

    The huge tail swayed in mid-air before it finally came to a sudden stop when it was less than ten meters from the ground.

    The invisible fire python did not stop when its first attack showed no effect. Its enormous tail was swung, and its body once again shot explosively toward the skyline. When it was less than fifty meters from the energy web, it widened its mouth, and an invisible me surged out explosively in all directions!

    Su Qian¡¯s expression changed a little as he watched the invisible me that came surging over. His hands swiftly formed some seals, and an iparably powerful Dou Qi was poured unceasingly into the energy web.

    The invisible me swiftly collided with the energy web. That extremely frightening temperature immediately caused ripples to rise on the surface of the energy web.

    Although the invisible me was ferocious, the energy web that was formed from eighteen elite Dou Wangs and a Dou Zong was naturally not an ordinary thing. Hence, the two gradually came to a stalemate where neither could do anything to the other.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Another sharp sound wave suddenly appeared. The invisible me that came sweeping out in all directions actually began to squirm. Finally, it agglomerated into a small fire snake that was as thick as an arm in front of Su Qian¡¯s drastically changing face.

    The moment the small fire snake was formed, it had an extremely frightening speed as it violently smashed against the energy web. Immediately... it exploded with a bang!

    The energy web began to shake swiftly the moment the explosion swept forth. An extremely tiny hole quietly appeared...

    Due to the speed at which Su Qian and the others reacted, this hole did not be the main culprit of the copse of the energy web. However, the instant this hole appeared, an extremely wild and violent energy shot out explosively from this spot. It finally shot to the horizon. That majestic energy ripple was something that one would clearly be able to sense even from thousands of kilometers away!

    ¡°Oh no...¡± Su Qian¡¯s heart immediately sank the moment that this wild, violent energy rose and spread.

 Chapter 590

    <strong><u>Chapter 590: Calling Out to Friends and Allies</u></strong>

    There was a city named Feng City sitting outside the long mountain range around the Inner Academy. The city was not veryrge. However, it possessed an extremely important position in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This was because this was the ce that the medicinal king of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, Han Feng, resided.

    As the top alchemist in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, Han Feng, who had long since be a tier 6 alchemist, held quite a high position in the hearts of many factions and experts. Of course, a tier 6 alchemist was quite rare even in the entire continent. Even an ordinary Dou Huang or Dou Zong would have to be a little courteous when meeting him. After all, everyone knew just what kind of gathering strength a tier 6 alchemist possessed!

    Feng City. This city was named after Han Feng¡¯s name. Such a special honor was something that extremely few people within this chaotic ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ which was filled with massacre, could enjoy. Han Feng was one of them!

    The middle of the city was a bamboo forest which waspletely different from the noisy marketce outside. This bamboo forest possessed an extremely tight defense. An ordinary person could forget about entering. Even if they were to approach a certain area around it, they would face indiscriminate attacks. Each year, there were quite a number of people who were killed by the guards of the bamboo forest because of this. Even though this ce was quiet, it had be forbidden ground in the hearts of many people within Feng City.

    There was a bamboo house deep within the bamboo forest. The lush green color, which was like that of emerald, seeped out a kind of faint bamboo fragrance.

    A man was sitting cross-legged in a bamboo room within the tall bamboo house beside a window. He was wearing an alchemist robe. On the back of the robe the word ¡®Feng¡¯ was visible in exquisite hand-sewn embroidery. At this moment, that man was focusing intently on a medicinal form in his hand. His undistracted manner appeared extremely focused.

    The man who had his head lowered while he was in silent deep thought suddenly raised it. His sharp gaze directly shot toward the distant northern horizon. He sensed an unusual yet faintly familiar energy wave at that spot.

    The man¡¯s face was quite handsome. He was frowning slightly as his somewhat thin lips pressed tightly against each other. They had a cold and stern feeling to them. Even though this was the case, it still ended up causing him to have some additional charm.

    ¡°This feeling...¡± The man¡¯s hand was curled into a fist that slowly knocked on his forehead while he muttered softly.

    Countless pieces of information repeated shed across his mind. A long whileter, his curled fist that was knocking his head stiffened abruptly. A light shed in a lightning-like manner within his eyes as they shot once again toward the source where the energy ripple was emitted. His surprised voice carried a little shock, ¡°This... it seems like the ripple from a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    The man¡¯s calm heart started to toss around because of the energy ripple that was suddenly transmitted. His eyes narrowed before they were suddenly slowly shut a momentter. With a gentle flick of his finger, a wave of clean liquid-like dark-blue me strangely extended out from within the body of the man. Finally, it wrapped firmly around him.

    That dark-blue me was quite strange. At a nce, it was actually just like a cluster of clear flowingke water. However, the most authentic sense clearly told everyone that this was not a pool of water, but a kind of me...

    The Spiritual Strength of the man had begun to soar greatly at this moment, as the dark-blue me rose. The somewhat blurry feeling earlier had appeared to be something surging by his side at this moment and was extremely clear...

    ¡°It is indeed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± The dark-blue me around the man¡¯s body was suddenly withdrawn as he suddenly stood up. His gaze was fiery hot as he stared at the distant mountain range. A momentter, he seemed to have recognized something as his brows were knit once again while he muttered, ¡°The direction from which the energy ripple was transmitted from seemed to be where the Jia Nan Academy is at? Don¡¯t tell me it is them?¡±

    Although he possessed an extremely great summoning strength within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the Jia Nan Academy was also an extremelyrge being. Ordinarily speaking, even he would not dare to easily provoke it. Of course, this unwillingness to offend would definitely disappear automatically when the benefits reached a certain point. For example... the attraction of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!

    ¡°Han Beng!¡± The man suddenly turned around and cried in a deep voice.

    As his voice sounded, a ghost-like human figure came shing out. Finally he appeared within the bamboo house with one knee kneeling on the ground. His voice may have been hoarse, but it did notck respect, ¡°What orders does master have?¡±

    ¡°Take these tokens and inform the Ground Fire Sect, Eight Gates, Blood Sect and... ask their sect leaders to hurry over to ¡®Feng City¡¯ within two hours. I have something that requires their help. Additionally, you will personally send these two tokens to that ce and invite those two misters to make a trip over.¡± The man randomly waved a couple of strange tokens, and threw them toward the human figure who was kneeling on the ground. Thetter grabbed them in a lightning-like manner, and had just stored them into his storage ring when one gold and one silver token were shot over.

    The human figure received these somewhat special gold and silver tokens. His face, which had remained expressionless, changed somewhat at this moment. In a soft voice, he asked, ¡°Master wishes to invite even them? They usually won¡¯t even see an ordinary person. It is likely that even master must take out something that can attract them to invite them this time around.¡±

    ¡°Just do as I say. If I am able to aplish my goal, the thing that they want will naturally not be a problem.¡± The man waved his hand indifferently as he spoke.

    ¡°I understand!¡± That human figure no longer hesitated after hearing those words. He gave a respectful reply before his body was swiftly thrown into the darkness and eventually disappeared.

    The man finally slowly let out a breath of air as he watched the ck figure disappear. He came to the front of the window with slow footsteps and his gaze studied the distant mountain range. A deep-blue me suddenly surged within his eyes.

    ¡°Heavenly me... ke ke, I have searched for it for so many years. It is really unexpected that it is hidden within those deep mountains. As long as I am able to obtain a second kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ as well as swallow and refine it... then...¡± A wild fieriness suddenly surged onto his originally sharp and cold face. The man¡¯s hands abruptly tightened, and was just about to say something when his brows suddenly became tightly knit. His hands held his chest and hurriedly coughed a couple of times. At this moment, his breathing had also be quite a mess.

    The cough continued for awhile before it slowly subsided. Letting out a deep breath of air, the man clenched his teeth and softly said, ¡°Damn old fellow. All would be well if he had given me the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to practice back then, saying that my mind wasn¡¯t straight. My talent for refining pills is much stronger than yours!¡± His voice had be much softer toward the end. However, from the appearance of his tightly clenched fist, one could imagine the fury and hatred within his heart.

    ......

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The invisible fire python once again collided heavily against the colorful energy web. It immediately let out a wave of thunder-like explosions. However, the energy web was tight at times and rxed at others, causing the invisible fire python to be unable to escape within a short period of time.

    However, following the repeated attacks by the fire python, the color of the colorful energy web had clearly be much fainter. Moreover, the expressions of some of the Elders gradually became pale, and their breathing became hurried. Clearly, they had exhausted quite a great amount of strength in order to contain the attacks of the invisible python.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The invisible fire python¡¯s struck the energy web in a wild and violent manner. With its enormous body and its majestic energy, it gained extremely frightening momentum each time it collided with thetter. Under the nearly insane collisions by the fire python, one of the Elders was finally unable to endure it any longer after around one to two hours.

    ¡°Gurg!¡±

    In this ferocious collision, the Dou Qi within an Elder¡¯s body was the first to be exhausted. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. Immediately, he barely managed to muster the remaining Dou Qi within his body to p his wings to slow his descent.

    Having lost the strength of an Elder, the pressure on the other Elders immediately soared. That invisible fire python also clearly understood that its chance had arrived. Hence, its attacking speed also increased. Over ten minutester, another Elder spat out blood and withdrew. Twenty minutester, the third Elder also withdrew in defeat...

    Su Qian¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly as he watched the pale expressions of the Elders who withdrew one at a time. Despite having repeatedly exchanged blows with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ these couple of years, he had never truly witnessed the terror when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯pletely erupted. Now that he had seen it personally, he also clearly understood that such a natural being was indeed frightening...

    In just three short hours, ten of the eighteen Elders had already withdrawn. Only eight Elders and Su Qian were still bitterly holding on.

    Although the Elders of the Inner Academy suffered terrible losses, the situation of the invisible fire python was not very good either. The insane manner of its attacks and energy consumption had caused the me on the surface of his body to be much dimmer. Its attack stance had also weakened.

    All the Elders still bitterly enduring were able to see a thread of hope when they sensed the increasingly weak attack of the invisible fire python.

    Xiao Yan, who was hidden in the me, eyed the Elders in the sky spitting out blood and retreating one after another. He involuntarily wiped some cold sweat off his face. Despite having so many Elders joining hands, they still ended up in such a miserable state because of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. It appeared that in order to subdue it, the degree of misery he suffered was likely going to be even greater than when he swallowed the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ back then.

    ¡°From the looks of the situation, it appears that the Elders of the Inner Academy won¡¯t be able to hold on. Teacher, when should we intervene?¡± Xiao Yan anxiously asked in his heart. Once the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ broke free from the defense, it was likely that it would swiftly disappear. At that time, finding it would likely be extremely difficult.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice swiftly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. There is arge group of auras hurrying over from the east. They are likely the experts in the Outer Academy. Let them squander the strength of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ a little longer.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His gaze hurriedly shot toward the horizon. He was indeed able to faintly see some ck dots at a spot his gaze could barely reach.

    The ck spots were quickly magnified. A momentter, they transformed to arge group of people that appeared in the eyes of everyone within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Su, consolidating the people consumed quite a lot of time. Hopefully, we have not arrived toote.¡± An elderlyugh suddenly resounded throughout the sky. Who else did this somewhat familiar voice belong to other than the Deputy Headmaster, Hu Gan?

    Su Qian also sighed in relief when he saw these reinforcements that had appeared at the most critical juncture. It appeared that the worst case scenario would not appear today...

    The moment that the reinforcements from the Outer Academy arrived, numerous experts who possessed quite a great influence within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had also gathered together within Feng City outside of the mountain range. Finally, therge group of experts soared to the sky under theughter of the man who had a maple leaf sewn on his back. Finally, they extended their Dou Qi wings and rushed toward the Inner Academy at the other side of the mountain range.

    A truly great battle was about to erupt!

 Chapter 591

    <strong><u>Chapter 591: Joining Hands to Seal!</u></strong>

    The appearance of Hu Gan and the others were undoubtedly reinforcements, causing the state of the Elders, who had already reached their limits, to be bolstered.

    ¡°Everyone listen up, exchange spots with a couple of the Elders!¡± Hu Gan waved his hand at therge group of people who had instantly shed and appeared in the sky outside of the energy barrier. Immediately, over ten experts that had hurried over from the Outer Academy flew up. They sessfully received the task of maintaining the energy barrier with great cooperation.

    The few Elders also sighed in relief when the heavy burden was received. They cupped their hands toward Hu Gan and the others with gratitude before flying down from the sky and sitting crossed legged on the ground in order to swiftly recover their exhausted Dou Qi.

    Although the experts that Hu Gan had brought over from the Outer Academy were a little weaker than the Elders of the Inner Academy, they were better off in terms of having a quite a lot of them. Hence, despite the colorful energy web being slightly dimmer, it was still able to withstand the wild attacks of the invisible me.

    Su Qian¡¯s heart also sighed in relief as he sensed the increasingly weakening attacking strength of the invisible me. It appeared that this thing also had a point where it reached exhaustion.

    A crowd of ck mass was squeezed together on some of the rooftops and treetops around a hundred meters away from the colorful energy barrier. They eyed this frightening exchange, and felt somewhat speechless. The Elders who they had usually respected and feared were extremely weak under the invisible fire python. Even with their eyesight, they could see that if not for the arrival of the reinforcements from the Outer Academy, it was likely that the energy web would have been broken by the invisible fire python.

    However, they also felt a shock for that mysterious invisible fire python on top of them being speechless. It was actually able to rely on its own strength to turn the Inner Academy upside down. Moreover, from the looks of the situation, even the First Elder appeared as though he feared it greatly.

    ¡°What exactly is that thing?¡± Countless numbers of people were shocked and aghast in their hearts as they muttered.

    Seeing that its wild attacks were useless, the invisible fire python in the sky finally ceased these meaningless actions. It once again curled its enormous body in mid-air. Thosepletely white eyes stared intently at the energy web in the sky. A snake tongue that was a full half a meter long was extended, appearing as though it was agglomerating the strength it needed to attack once again.

    Seeing that the invisible fire python had ceased its heavy collision, the pressure that Su Qian and the others felt was also reduced. However, they did not rx much. After all, they clearly understood that the enormous being below might unleash an extremely ferocious all out attack in the next moment.

    ¡°Elder Su, it is extremely disadvantageous for us if we drag it out with it in this manner. Supporting the energy web exhausts too much Dou Qi. If it continues to cease moving, we will not be able to continue to maintain the web.¡± Hu Gan shed to Su Qian¡¯s side as he frowned and spoke in a deep voice while his gaze stared intently at the invisible fire python within the energy web.

    Su Qian nodded slightly and immediatelyughed, ¡°Rx. Its current self is also in a tired state, and should not be able to unleash any overly strong attack within a short period of time. We should begin preparing for the next step of the seal during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the people from our Outer Academy will be responsible for maintaining the energy web. You can direct the people from the Inner Academy to proceed with the next step of the seal.¡± Hu Gan nodded. Both of his hands immediately formed a seal, and a powerful Dou Qi surged out from his palm before receiving that thread of energy from Su Qian¡¯s hand.

    Although Hu Jia¡¯s strength could not bepared with Su Qian, he was at the very least an expert at the peak of the Dou Wang ss. Hence, no mess would appear with him as the person in charge of controlling the entire energy web.

    Su Qian, whose hands were freed, slowly rose. Finally, he was suspended at the middle of the energy web. His gaze swept over the me surrounding the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ and immediately cried out in a deep voice, ¡°All Elders and instructors of the Inner Academy listen up. Confirm your position ording to the formation and carry out the formation n!¡±

    As Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded, those Elders who had rested for awhile also hurriedly opened their eyes. Their bodies leaped and once again pounced into the sky. They scattered and remained suspended in mid-air.

    Arge group of human figures suddenly swarmed out from the cluster of people from the Outer Academy after all the Elders took their position. There were arge number of them. Forget aboutparing their auras with those of the Elders. They were clearly one level lower even if they were to bepared with Lin Xiu Ya, Liu Qing and the others. It was obvious that these were the instructors of the Inner Academy.

    Although their auras were not very strong, they won in terms of having arge number of them. Therefore, with such arge group of human figures rushing about, it caused their aura to temporarily soar. Some of the students who were a great distance away also felt their heart boil because of this scene and even had an impulse to go forward and lend a hand.

    The eighty-eight instructors did not possess the ability to fly. Therefore, most of them merely rushed onto some of the top of the trees around the energy barrier. The scattered figures formed an extremely clear correspondence with the Elders in the sky.

    ¡°Form the seal formation!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s figure was suspended high in the sky above the energy barrier. His hands abruptly gestured as he let out a deep cry.

    As Su Qian¡¯s cry sounded, numerous Dou Qi glows suddenly surged out in mid-air. Finally, numerous Elders and Instructors emitted extremely orderly clear voices from their mouths. Dou Qi surged immediately and nearly a hundred Dou Qi glows shot out explosively from everyone¡¯s hands. Their target was, however, not the invisible fire python within the energy web but Su Qian in the sky!

    Su Qian¡¯s expression was solemn as he watched the Dou Qi beams shooting over from every direction. The seal in his hands changed abruptly, and a powerful circr space ripple appeared in front of him. Finally, it formed a five foot circr vacuum. Those nearly one hundred Dou Qi beams were shot into it. Immediately, the vacuum was filled with an extremely powerful aura. Hence, a five foot vacuum Dou Qi ball appeared in Su Qian¡¯s hand.

    Having appeared to have sensed that extremely terrifying energy that was gathering in the air, the invisible fire python, that was curled up to recover its strength, began to feel uneasy. Its white triangr eyes viewed Su Qian in the sky with a sharp and ferocious gaze. The hot invisible me once again surged out from its body. After which, it swung its huge tail and its body once again shot toward the energy web. The space shook repeatedly along the way, appearing distorted and folded.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t allow this beast to break through the energy web!¡± Hu Gan cried out in a deep voice. His expression became serious as he watched the invisible fire python that was carrying an iparably great momentum.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone cried out in unision. The Dou Qi in their bodies surged out, and finally poured into the energy web, causing thetter¡¯s color to be even brighter.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Its enormous body passed through the air before suddenly smashing against the energy web much like an enormous meteorite. Immediately, a loud mountain-splitting and earth-shattering explosion surged out from the point of contact. In that instant, the expressions of many experts in the Outer Academy had be a little paler.

    ¡°This beast is indeed frightening...¡± Su Qian¡¯s face was a little flushed. He watched that energy barrier be pressed until it formed an extremely dangerous arc. The Dou Qi within his body suddenly flowed like floodwater before it was unceasingly poured into the energy web and held it together.

    However, the invisible fire python appeared to know just how great a danger the energy agglomerating in Su Qian¡¯s hand was this time around. Hence, it basically went all out to struggle. The glow of that energy web had quietly dimmed a little under this struggle.

    ¡°Elder Su, hurry up!¡± The hand of Hu Gan was repeatedly trembling slightly as he grit his teeth and shouted toward Su Qian in the sky.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze was locked intently on the invisible fire python, which was struggling intensely in the web below. The glow of that enormous Dou Qi ball in his hand also grew increasingly bright. His long robe rose until it was stretched to the max. The way it grew was as though it was a balloon which had air blown in it.

    The Dou Qi ball in his hand was basically like a bright sun following the gathering of energy, appearing extremely eye-catching. In the next instant, that enormous Dou Qi ball suddenly began to tremble intensely. Su Qian understood that this was because it had already reached its limit.

    A stern coldness shed across Su Qian¡¯s eyes as he sensed the Dou Qi ball trembling in his hand. He let out a low cold cry that reverberated within the Inner Academy like rolling thunder, ¡°Beast, go back!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s hands suddenly pressed downward as the cry sounded. That enormous Dou Qi ball also emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as it cut through the resistance of the air, and quietly entered the energy web. Finally, it appeared like a cannonball as it violently smashed into the enormous body of the invisible fire python.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Even with the strength of the invisible fire python, it emitted an extremely sharp hiss upon being struck by such a wild, violent attack. The powerful explosion that had suddenly erupted pushed it violently to the ground. Finally, it was shot into the broken ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ from Su Qian¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The invisible fire python was once again thrown into the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Joy shed momentarily in Su Qian¡¯s eyes. His hands abruptly formed a seal while he cried.

    As Su Qian cry resounded, one could see that the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ which had broken apart suddenly emitted ayer of pale-ck energy film. The tip of the tower was firmly covered.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Seeing the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which was once again sealed within the tower, the countless students watching from the surroundings immediately emitted a cheer that could move mountains and flip the sea.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Xiao Yan watched the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ which contained a ck-colored glow from within the sea of mes. He knit his brows slightly as he softly spoke in his heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. It is not so easy to seal the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯... moreover... there seems to be another faction which had been alerted by the activity here.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat surprised voice sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His face immediately changed slightly as he involuntarily cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is the people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region?¡±

    ¡°The surroundings of the Jia Nan Academy only have the ¡®ck-Corner Region. I think it should be...¡±

    ¡°These fellows are really cats which cannot resist the smell of fish. They even dare to get involved in the matters of the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. His gaze was thrown toward the clear sky. Although the Inner Academy was covered by a space mirror, it was not a very strong concealment against a truly strong person.

    Su Qian in the sky also heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which was once again sealed from the sky. A smile also surfaced on his face when he heard the cheers from the distance. However, the smile had just surfaced when it suddenly stiffened under the softughter that had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really unexpected that the Inner Academy is still hiding such a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. First Elder Su Qian, you had really kept the secret well...¡±

    A wave of ripples suddenly rose within the clear sky as thisughter sounded. Immediately, arge group of human figures slowly walked closer. They eventually remained suspended in the sky. Immediately, a blood thirsty aura covered the sky of the entire Inner Academy!

 Chapter 592

    <strong><u>Chapter 592: Iplete me Mantra</u></strong>

    Theughter that had suddenly appeared above caused the cheer that had resounded over the ce to suddenly stop. Countless numbers of students watched therge group of people who had appeared in the sky in a stunned manner, and were somewhat unable to make heads or tails of the situation.

    In the sky, Su Qian¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he red at the group of people, who had appeared by breaking through the mirror. His gaze slowly paused on the man who was wearing an alchemist robe at the front. His eyes immediately began to slowly narrow as he coldlyughed, ¡°I thought I recognized you. It is actually the medicinal emperor Han Feng from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, First Elder is too courteous. That name is something that was randomly given to me by my friends from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. I am really not worthy of it.¡± The thin lips of the man who was addressed as Han Feng carried a slight smile as he spoke to Su Qian.

    ¡°Han Feng, this is a ce that belongs to my Jia Nan Academy. What are all of you nning to do bying uninvited?¡± Hu Gan¡¯s expression had simr appeared quite ugly because of the appearance of Han Feng and the others. His body slowly rose until it was behind Su Qian before crying out to him.

    ¡°He is Han Feng?¡± Xiao Yan was suddenly startled when he heard the name from the ground. His immediately spoke in a soft shocked voice as his gaze involuntarily examined this alchemist grandmaster who could be considered as his ¡®Senior¡¯.

    Han Fengughed softly. However, his gaze nced to the broken tip of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is a natural mysterious object. It is indeed a little too cruel to seal it here in this manner. As an alchemist, a me could be said to form a kind of faith in our hearts. Therefore, Han Feng wishes to ask First Elder to release this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, and not perform this kind of imprisonment.¡±

    The moment that Han Feng¡¯s voice sounded, not only did the faces of Su Qian and the others be quite strange, but even those people around him also had strange expressions. For those people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ murder and arson weremon things, much less whatever nonsense imprisonment was. Most importantly, the thing that was imprisoned was not even a human but merely a cluster of me even though this me possessed an extremely great amount of energy.

    ¡°What a ridiculous excuse. Do you think we, the people at the Jia Nan Academy, are three year old kids?¡± Hu Ganughed coldly. He waved his hand and one could hear the rushing wind sound from all over the sky. Immediately nearly twenty human figures with Dou Qi wings shed and appeared, watching Han Feng¡¯s group on the opposite side in a malicious manner.

    ¡°Just tell us if you want to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Speaking in a roundabout manner does not match your status.¡± Su Qian flung his sleeves as his gaze suddenly swept over the group of people with strange appearance behind Han Feng. The hand in his sleeves immediately tightened as he said faintly, ¡°Ke ke, you are indeed worthy of being the Medicine Emperor. You are able to invite the leaders of factions like the Blood Sect, Ground Fire Gate, Eight Gates. You are likely the only one who possesses such summoning ability within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, First Elder is really an outspoken person.¡± Han Fengughed. He immediately let out a sigh and spoke, ¡°Since First Elder is able to guess my intentions, I would trouble you to amodate us. You should know just how important a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is to us alchemists. I will try my best to satisfy whatever conditions you have as long as you can hand the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to me.¡±

    Ridicule was contained on the corner of Su Qian¡¯s mouth. He waved his sleeves and mocked, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know just what kind of person you are? If it was your teacher Yao Zun-zhe who was saying this, I might actually consider such an offer. You, however, should go and continue practicing for a couple more decades. Our Jia Nan Academy has not relied on an empty name to survive in the Dou Qi continent for so many years.¡±

    TL: zun-ze - Basically a title of sorts given to Dou Zun.

    The smile on Han Feng¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. His gaze that was filled with warmth had also gradually be dark and cold. ¡°Since First Elder is unwilling to hand it over, you should not me Han Feng for forcefully snatching it.¡± The moment his words sounded, a wave of liquid water-like dark-blue mes suddenly surged from his body. High temperature slowly spread out from it.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    Waves of shocked voices sounded the moment the dark-blue me appeared. In everyone¡¯s eyesight, it was natural that they were able to identify Han Feng¡¯s me at a nce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze that was staring at the sky from the cluster of mes on the ground had suddenly shrank at this moment. He gently inhaled a breath of cool air as he muttered, ¡°This fellow... actually also possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± His voice had just sounded when his expression suddenly changed slightly. He merely sensed that the dark ck ring on his finger had be quite hot at this moment.

    Xiao Yan forcefully endured the searing pain, but remained silent. When he first heard the name Han Feng, the ck-colored ring had also be fiery hot because of the uprising of Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength. This kind of me had be increasingly intense now...

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Xiao Yan softly cried out in his heart.

    It was a long while after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded before Yao Lao¡¯s voice carried a tread of low spirits as it slowly sounded, ¡°I am fine. You need not worry. It is just that I did not expect this traitor would actually have such good fortune.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently rubbed the dark-ck ring as he spoke in his heart, ¡°Rx, teacher, leave the matter of cleaning up the traitors to me...¡±

    ¡°It is fine that you have such an intention, but the current you is still no match for him. His training time far exceeds your own, and he also currently possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Therefore, do not have any conflict with him in the near future.¡± Yao Lao sighed.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He knew that what Yao Lao said was true. With his current ability, he was far inferior to this senior regardless of whether it was in terms of strength or medicinal refinement.

    ¡°However...¡± Xiao Yan suddenly knit his brows doubtfully and softly spoke in his heart, ¡°Teacher, I remember that an ordinary alchemist can at most have one kind of me, right? Since this Han Feng also possesses a of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, why is he still here to rob?¡±

    Yao Lao descended into a silence the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. It was a long whileter before a deep hoarse voice sounded, ¡°This is because... he also practices ¡®me Mantra¡¯!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body stiffened. His face was shocked.

    ¡°However, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ which he practices is merely an iplete one.¡± Only with Yao Lao¡¯s words at the end did Xiao Yan quietly sigh in relief.

    ¡°Iplete? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Back then, when he was still my disciple, he had stolen the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ when I was off-guard. However, I discovered it while he was practicing. Due to his haste, he could only obtain a portion of ¡®me Mantra¡¯s¡¯ Qi Method routes. ¡° Yao Lao¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse when he recalled his memory back then, ¡°However, I have already said that his talent in medicinal refinement is not weaker than your own. After feeling about for so many years, it is likely that he may have found a little something. Otherwise, he would not be interested in a second type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze stared intently at the figure in the sky. It was really unexpected that Han Feng also practiced the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. Although it was merely an iplete version, it still caused Xiao Yan to possess a somewhat strange feeling. That was... he must kill thetter!

    This kind of feeling did not arouse from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Instead it was nearly a sort of instinctive reaction. This kind of instinctive reaction reached deep into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, causing his intention to kill Han Feng to be much denser.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the killing intent that rose from within his heart. His gaze swept over the two factions within the sky as he involuntarily frowned. If he were topare the number of people now, the Jia Nan Academy naturally had more people. However, most of the people from the Academy were at the Dou Wang ss. Other than Hu Gan, there was no one else who was an expert Dou Huang. On the other hand, most of the faction leaders on Han Feng¡¯s side were of the Dou Huang ss. On top of this, some of the experts from the other factions were at the Dou Wang ss. No one knew just who would end up losing if they were to really fight...

    ¡°However, the Inner Academy still has the First Elder. He is an elite Dou Zong. With him around, it is likely that Han Feng would not dare to be careless despite him having many expert Dou Huang.¡± Xiao Yan repeatedly calcted both parties strength within his heart.

    ......

    ¡°Han Feng, the old me advises you to leave as soon as possible. I can treat it as though nothing has happened. Otherwise, if the headmaster returns in the future, it is likely that not one of you present will be able to escape!¡± Su Qian cried out sternly as he watched the dark-blue me rising from Han Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ke ke, First Elder need not try to scare me. Your headmaster has not revealed himself for many years. Who knows just where he has run off to?¡± Han Fengughed. The gaze which he used to look at the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was filled with heat. ¡°As long as I am able to obtain this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it is likely that no one will know who the one who took it is even if he came searching for me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I will also advise First Elder to hand over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. You are also clearly aware of what kind of characters that we, the people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ have. If we were to really end up fighting, it is likely that this Inner Academy would also bepletely destroyed, right?¡± Han Feng appeared tough as he spoke. His voice was actually filled with a threat.

    Su Qian inhaled a deep breath of air. His face was covered in green. Both of his hands were slowly extended out of his sleeves and grasped the air gently. The space began to fluctuate intensely at this moment as he spoke in a dark and cold manner, ¡°It has been many years since I fought. Today, the old me will decide and see if you have the right to say these words!¡±

    ¡°All Elders, listen up. Protect the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ until death!¡± Su Qian suddenly let out a soft cry. His cry was like a thunder that resounded unceasingly in the sky.

    ¡°Protect the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ until death!¡±

    All the experts in the academy cried out in unision. Immediately, waves of powerful auras surged to the sky!

    ¡°Stubborn fellow. A Dou Zong may be strong, but it does not mean that one is invincible. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ still has people who can match you!¡± Han Feng quietly took a step back when he sensed the powerful pressure that spread out from Su Qian¡¯s body. With a coldugh, he immediately turned around and spoke respectively, ¡°Misters Gold and Silver, please reveal yourself!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Han Feng, you should know the price of inviting us to act. Hopefully, you will be eventually be able to take it out. Otherwise...¡± Han Feng¡¯s voice had just sounded when two loud bouts ofughter suddenly sounded. The space began to ripple immediately as a gold and a silver figure appeared in the sky in a ghost-like manner.

    The expressions of Su Qian and the others immediately changed as they watched the gold and silver figures in the sky. A cold wind-like voice popped up from the gap between Su Qian¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°It is really unexpected... that even you two were invited!¡±

 Chapter 593

    <strong><u>Chapter 593: Chaotic Great Battle</u></strong>

    Two human figures surfaced in the sky in a strange manner. One of them was in a golden robe while the other was in a silver one. However, if one were to look carefully, one would be able to discover that the faces of the two were basically identical. They had white hair and beards, and their features appeared to be carved out from a mold.

    The names of these two people were not unfamiliar even to the Elders within the Inner Academy. It was due to this that their expressions changed slightly. The so-called Mister Gold and Mister Silver were two of the top experts ranked on the ¡®ck-Corner Ranking¡¯ in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Due to the two of them being twins and their Qi Method werepletely the same, these two people, whose strength were simr to only a peak Dou Huang experts when they were apart, were able toplement each others strength when they fought an opponent together. They possessed quite a great chance of victory even when facing an Dou Zong. Hence, the names of these two were extremely renowned throughout the expert level of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This caused even the Elders within the Inner Academy to have heard of them.

    ¡°You are also thinking of intervening in this matter?¡± Su Qian slowly spoke in a dark and solemn manner.

    ¡°We were tasked by others. Each of us has what the other needs, and it cannot be helped.¡± The old man who was wearing gold robes smiled and spoke to Su Qian.

    ¡°Old Su, I will tell you that it is better to give the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to Han Feng. If your Headmaster were around, we would not agree to this transaction. Unfortunately, there is no news of that old fellow after so many years. No one knows if he is dead or something.¡± The silver-robed old manughed in a somewhat mean voice. That tone was actually simr to the gold-robed old man.

    ¡°Hei, what wishful thinking. I want to see just how great the Gold Silver Elders who are rumored to be able to fight an opponent across a ss are. Even if the Headmaster is not around, it is not up to all of you toe and behave atrociously!¡± Su Qianughed coldly.

    ¡°If that is the case, it seems that there are insufficient experts in your Inner Academy.¡± The gold-robed old manughed. Although Han Feng¡¯s side was fewer in number, they won in terms of their strength having far surpassed the Elders of the Academy. If they were to really fight, it was possible for them to deal with two at once or even three...

    Su Qian¡¯s expression was icy-cold. However, he was toozy to say any more nonsense. Both of his hands rotated slightly and a majestic Dou Qi spat out from his palm, shaking the air until it began to tremble a little.

    ¡°First Elder Su Qian, I will ask you onest time. Are you going to hand over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ or not?¡± Han Feng¡¯s patience hadpletely worn down as they dwindled in this manner. His eyes Su Qian and the others before asking faintly.

    Su Qian was expressionless. He merely waved his sleeves in the face of Han Feng¡¯s inquiry. A powerful Dou Qi pir suddenly shot out from his sleeves and rushed directly at Han Feng!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned cold when Su Qian took the lead to attack. He snorted and flicked his finger. A deep-blue me surfaced in his palm. Finally, with a gentle swing, it collided violently with the Dou Qi pir.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep explosion appeared and the energy ripple that came spreading over shook Han Feng until he hurriedly took a step back. Only then did he stabilize his body. Although he had the help of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Su Qian was still an elite Dou Zong. The former was unable to gain any advantage in a head on collision.

    Su Qian¡¯s body did not pause for a moment after throwing out a strike. He turned into lightning that instantly shot toward Han Feng.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Su, you shoulde and y with us.¡± The gold and silver figures instantly shed and appeared in front of Han Feng, parting their mouths they gave Su Qian a smile. The hands of the two of them tightened and an extremely powerful pale-green Dou Qi shot out explosively.

    Su Qian¡¯s twisted his body to dodge the pale-green Dou Qi that shot over explosively. His body moved and appeared in front of both the Gold and Silver old men. Immediately, the wind from the palms of the three parties were exchanged with one another, and a low, deep, muffled thunder-like sound of the palm¡¯s wind was repeatedly emitted from the afterimages that caused one to be dazzled.

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze turned to Hu Gan and the others upon seeing Su Qian being pestered by the Gold and Silver old men. With a wave of his hand, he turned around andughed toward therge group of people behind him, ¡°Next, I would like to trouble everyone to stop the remaining people. I will go down and undo that seal.¡±

    ¡°They are but some Dou Wangs. It is fine if you leave them to us. Moreover, the taste of the fresh blood of the Elders within the Inner Academy is something that I have yet to taste.¡± The sect leader of the Blood Sect Fan Lao stared at Hu Gan and the others in a dark manner filled with malice. He parted his mouth and revealed his somewhat sharp teeth. Ever since his only son was unknowingly killed within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and the search for his murder turned out futile, Fan Lao¡¯s originally gloomy character had be somewhat temperamental. The moment he acted, he would kill and obtain blood, appearing extremely violent.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, thank you very much everyone. Han Feng will definitely thank everyone heavily once this matter is sessful.¡± Han Feng cupped his hands to Fan Lao and the others. The dark-blue Dou Qi wings behind him pped and he immediatelynded next to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    ¡°Stop them!¡± Hu Gan waved his hand upon seeing his. The nearly thirty plus experts of the academy behind him immediately rushed out from all directions, blocking Han Feng¡¯s route.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, your opponents are us...¡± Over ten human figures carrying dense bloody auras suddenly shed and appeared before forming an opposite situation with the experts of the Inner Academy.

    Han Fengughed. His body turned and he continued flying toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. The thirty plus experts from the academy had just acted when the ten plus top experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ came shing out in an orderly manner. Immediately, the iparably powerful wind they carried came knocking violently. Finally, the group of thirty plus experts werepletely scattered in a short instant when the human figures rushed forth.

    The battle in the sky arrived suddenly and intensely. All the students in the distance were not exactly clear what happened in the sky. However, after the battle erupted, the repeated sounds of energy explosions caused their expressions to change. Only now were they able to guess that the mysterious person who had suddenly arrived had ill will.

    Although they understood this in their hearts and some of the students wanted to lend a hand, the battle in the distant sky caused them to feel that they were powerless. Hence, they could only just watch the wild, violent, chaotic battle that had erupted in the sky, as their hearts repeatedly prayed that the Elders in the Inner Academy could expel these unwanted guests.

    Han Feng pped his wings after the chaotic battle erupted in the sky and appeared at the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. He eyed the dark, dim glowing energy film below and was just about to act when a sharp rushing wind sound suddenly sounded above his head!

    Han Feng frowned slightly. He pped his wings and dodged the wind attack before slowly raising his head, only to see Hu Gan staring at him with an icy-cold face.

    ¡°You can forget about having delusions of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± The powerful Dou Qi in Hu Gan¡¯s hand swiftly agglomerated as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is likely that you cannot block me with just you alone.¡± Han Feng felt a little surprise as he watched Hu Gan, who had actually escaped the battle circle of therge group before immediately speaking with a smile. With his strength and with the help of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, there was basically hardly anyone among the Dou Huang ss who were a match for him. Hence, Han Feng was not too afraid of Hu Gan despite thetter¡¯s strength being at the peak of the Dou Huang ss.

    ¡°In that case, you cane and try.¡± Hu Ganughed coldly. He did not say any nonsense as a powerful aura came spreading out from his body. Dou Qi wrapped the frowning Han Feng as it erupted. The two people immediately turned into blurry figures as they intertwined and fought with each other.

    Hence, the sky hadpletely descended into a chaotic fight. A fiery battle was basically urring wherever one looked. The sound of energy explosions were like firecrackers that let out repeated ¡®bangs¡¯.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned as he watched the chaotic battle in the sky from the ground. Su Qian was already dyed by the so-called Gold Silver Elders. Hu Gan, and Han Feng had also sunk into an intense battle. All the Elders were being repeatedly and forcefully stopped by the sect leaders of the Blood Sect and the various other sects, who were fighting two at the same time. Yet they were actually managing to gain the upper hand in this situation where they were outnumbered. It must be said that the difference between elite Dou Wangs and Dou Huangs was quite big.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was slightly dizzy because of the dazzling fight. He merely inquired bitterly within his heart, ¡°Teacher, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°We can only wait. You cannot go and break the seal yourself during this great battle between both parties. You will attract the attention of both parties if you do that.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice sounded swiftly.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He could only do as he was told and once again hid his body under the cover of the me. However, just when he had hid himself again, the sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly shot explosively from the sky, shocking the former. His Purple Cloud Wings moved abruptly and his body shed to the air to dodge the wind.

    Although this action allowed him to dodge the attack, it also caused his body to be revealed. However, it was fortunate that some of those people who were alerted did not adopt any offensive stance toward Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan also did not dare to stay in this sky that was filled with chaos. He immediately began to hurriedly wrapped his body within a green-colored Dou Qi before withdrawing.

    Just as Xiao Yan was about to withdraw, the Sect Leader of the Blood Sect, Fan Lao, who was enjoying himself fighting with three experts Dou Wangs at a certain spot in the sky, suddenly turned his eyes and randomly swept them over. His gaze suddenly paused!

    A human figure that was wrapped in green me... This back that appeared to be one that he was familiar with caused a bloody redness to instantly surge up in both of his eyes. He borrowed a certain sense that enabled him to know that this back was definitely the same as the back of the murderer that appeared in the mirror he had refined from the blood of his dead son!

    After being unable to find the murderer of his son after all sorts of methods, it was unexpected that he would meet the murder in this kind of ce!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A bloody redness agglomerated within his eyes as a roar that was filled with fury and killing intent exploded out from his mouth. A powerful bright red Dou Qi abruptly surged. The three expert Dou Wangs, who were caught off guard, were shaken until they bodies flew back.

    The instant the three Dou Wang Elders pulled back, the wings on Fan Lao¡¯s back were pped, and his body appeared to be like a blood-colored light as it shot explosively toward Xiao Yan at the corner under a countless number of shocked gazes. A sharp roar shook the horizon.

    ¡°Little bastard, you really gave me a hard time looking for you. Go and die with my son!¡±

 Chapter 594

    <strong><u>Chapter 594: Fighting Fan Lao</u></strong>

    The thunder-like roar that suddenly appeared on the horizon also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to tremble. He hurriedly turned around, only to find a blood-red human figure swiftly expanding within his eyesight.

    ¡°This is bad. How did this old fellow discover me?¡± Xiao Yan had clearly heard Fan Lao¡¯s cry. Therefore, he was stunned in his heart. At the same time, the wings on his back pped swiftly, and his body shed in a lightning-like manner with the intention of shaking off Fan Lao.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just turned around when a sharp wind shed toward him. A chill appeared in his heart as he forcefully twisted his body and he narrowly dodged the blood-red force. His body shot back as he scolded angrily in his heart, ¡°Old dog, you are really vicious.¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s face was green, and filled with a poisonous look. His eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan as the blood-colored wings on his back pped. His body transformed into a bloody figure that shot explosively toward Xiao Yan. A dense, chilly, blood-colored Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated in his hand.

    Although Xiao Yan also had the help of a flying Dou Technique, its flying speed was unable topare with true Dou Qi wings. Hence, in merely the blink of an eye, Fan Lao shed and appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The blood color in his hand smashed down violently. At that instant, even the air shook intently. Clearly, Fan Lao did not show any mercy in his attacks. He waspletely using fatal moves!

    ¡°Return me my son¡¯s life!¡± Lao Fan¡¯s expression was ferocious as he grinned and spoke. He could sense Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. He was merely a little Dou Ling, it was definitely as easy to kill him as it was to flip one¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    As the bloody glow came curling over from all directions, a faint thunder noise suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was standing quietly in the air, suddenly trembled a little. His entire body also became illusionary at this instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The bloody glow came surging down explosively and firmly smashed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s body. However, Xiao Yan did not spit out blood and be seriously injured as he had expected. That bloody glow passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s body without any resistance. After which, that body... slowly disappeared.

    This body was actually an afterimage!

    Xiao Yan was panting as he suddenly shed and appeared around a dozen meters from where the bloody glow surged. Heughed coldly at the surprised face of Fan Lao as he said, ¡°It is not so easy to kill me, old dog!¡±

    Fan Lao waved his hand and scattered the blood glow that had curled out. His gaze watched Xiao Yan in a dark and solemn manner as his voice said in a dark and evil manner, ¡°¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯? Looks like the one who killed my son was indeed you!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at Fan Lao. No matter how one put it, the other party was an elite Dou Huang. If he had not disyed the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ and caught the other party off-guard earlier, it was likely that he would not escape being killed on the spot. After all, the gap between him and thetter was really toorge.

    Waves of powerful Dou Qi flowed out unceasingly from the Dou Crystal within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, it began galloping within his Qi Paths like flood water. The feeling of being filled with the energy that it carried caused Xiao Yan to quietly feel a little emboldened in his heart.

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Fan Lao pped his blood-colored Dou Qi wings slightly. The perniciousness of hisughter caused one¡¯s entire body to feel cold, ¡°Once I capture you, your death will not be too simple. I will rear you as my blood ve who will provide me with the freshest blood day and night. Otherwise, I will not be able to face my dead son!¡±

    ¡°Old dog, why don¡¯t youe and try!¡± Those dark-ck pupils had a dark coldness gradually brewing in them as Xiao Yan slowly spoke.

    Given Fan Lao¡¯s status, being called ¡®old dog¡¯ repeatedly by Xiao Yan also caused him to be extremely furious. He immediately decided to let Xiao Yan suffer a fate worse than death.

    Both of his somewhat sharp palms moved slightly and threads of blood-colored Dou Qi began to surge out like fresh blood. Finally, they formed tens of thousands of blood threads that surrounded Fan Lao¡¯s body as thetter began to breath hurriedly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face had also be extremely serious as he sensed the frightening aura that was gradually rising within Fan Lao¡¯s body. As long as one made the slightest mistake when fighting with an expert of this ss, one would end up with a miserable death.

    The fight between Xiao Yan and Fan Lao in the sky within the extremely chaotic battleground naturally aroused the attention of a countless number of Inner Academy¡¯s students in the distance. All the faces of these students immediately became ugly. They were unclear of the situation but from the looks of it, it appeared that Xiao Yan had stepped forward to help contribute by fighting with a powerful opponent! Hence, quite a number of people felt respect for Xiao Yan within their hearts. After training for so many years within the Inner Academy, they did possess quite the feelings toward this ce. Now that there were strong enemies attacking them, it was natural that they felt a simr feeling of fighting against amon enemy. However, due to their strengths and other reasons, they could only just stand at this ce and watch battle, powerless to do anything.

    Xiao Yan, who had just stepped forward, undoubtedly became someone whom they entrusted. Hence... numerous ear-shaking deafening threatening sounds also shouted out loud in an excited manner from the countless number of students in the distance. At this moment, it must be said that Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation had truly exceeded Lin Xiu Ya, Liu Qing, and the others!

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he suddenly heard the threatening sound that reverberated through the air. His gaze drifted in the direction where the voices came from and was immediately somewhat speechless upon seeing the fieriness and respect on the faces of these students. If he was not discovered by Fan Lao, he would have long ago fled afar. Who would be willing to take such a big risk and fight with a Dou Huang?

    ¡°I will reduce your reputation in their eyes to dust. Don¡¯t tell me that a mere little Dou Ling can flip the sky?¡± Fan Laoughed coldly. He immediately waved his hand abruptly. The blood-colored energy threads which shrouded around him immediately curled out in all directions. The sharp rushing wind sound repeatedly let out a ¡®chi chi¡¯ noise.

    The blood-colored energy threads that came from all directions nearly covered all the space Xiao Yan could use to dodge. Fan Lao was clearly aware of just how shockingly agile the person in front of him was after having practiced the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. Hence, he had restricted the other party¡¯s speed the moment he attacked.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was focused as he eyed the blood-colored energy threads that came from all directions. He exhaled a deep breath of air and suddenly emitted a low cry. A turbulent green-colored me surged out explosively and finally wrapped his body within.

    The appearance of the green-colored me immediately caused Fan Lao¡¯s expression to change. With his experience, he was naturally able to see just what kind of background this me had. However, his attack had already been activated. He could only continue no matter what kind of attack the opponent used. Moreover, even though Xiao Yan truly possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, attempting to unleash its strength would depend on his own strength. Hence, the appearance of the green-colored me may have caused Fan Lao to be shocked, but he did not feel any sense of panic.

    The blood threads that came from all directions passed through the sky in a lightning-like manner, appearing in front of Xiao Yan in the blink of an eye. However, just as the blood threads were about three meters from Xiao Yan, the hot temperature suddenly erupted. The blood threads, which were of the dark and cold affinity immediately melted into nothingness!

    Although the green-colored me had some ability to restrain the dark, cold blood threads, those blood threads wereing from all directions, and were showing no sign of being exhausted. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s me was gradually shrinking back as it was pounced by the unceasing amount of blood threads.

    Fan Lao coldlyughed as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s me, which was gradually shrinking. He waved his hand, and the blood threads all over the ce twisted strangely. They intertwined with one another before coiling into a blood ball. Within the was Xiao Yan, who was putting up a resistance!

    ¡°So what if you have a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? With your strength, you are unable to unleash its full potential.¡± Fan Laoughed in a dark, cold manner. He eyed Xiao Yan who was bitterly resisting the corrosion of the blood threads. He tightened his hand and the blood-colored energy agglomerated before eventually solidifying into a blood-colored long spear that had a flickering cold glint.

    ¡°Little bastard, go and die!¡±

    Enmity surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Fan Laoughed in a dark manner as his hand shook abruptly. Immediately, the blood-colored long spear tore through the air in a lightning-like manner as it carried a sharp wind and shot explosively toward the blood ball Xiao Yan was trapped in.

    ¡°Old fellow, aren¡¯t you embarrassed at fighting a Dou Ling as an elite Dou Huang?¡± A tender voice suddenly sounded in the air just as the blood-colored long spear was about to shoot into the blood ball. Immediately, a lovely small figure suddenly appeared outside of the blood ball. A pale-purple ponytail was flung as a tender little fist was thrown forward violently. Immediately, the air in front of her was pressured into an invisible air bubble that collided with the blood-colored long spear!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The air ripple spread quickly with a low, deep explosion shaking the air until it fluctuated slightly.

    Fan Lao¡¯s gaze was like that of a poisonous snake that firmly locked onto the lovely little girl which had appeared outside of the blood ball. His expression sank as he cried, ¡°Are you seeking death?¡±

    Zi Yan curled her mouth. Her little fist gave out a few punch that formed some wind. A low, deep sonic boom formed under her fist. She raised her head and faced Fan Lao without the slightest fear, ¡°Old fellow, who is going to help me refine Yaowan should you kill Xiao Yan?¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s expression sunk. He was toozy to say any nonsense. Given his character, he would not show the slightest mercy killing when he was angry even if the person in front of him was a baby, much less a little girl. Hence, the blood-colored energy once again agglomerated ferociously as his palm fell.

    Zi Yan¡¯s carved jade-like little face became slightly serious after appearing to sense the killing intent that was rising within Lao Fan¡¯s body. Her little fist also slowly tightened.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Another two rushing wind sounds appeared just as Fan Lao was about to act. Two figures shed through the sky and appeared beside Zi Yan¡¯s body. At a nce, the two of them were surprisingly Lin Xiu Ya and Liu Qing. At this moment, the two of them had a pair of somewhat thin and illusionary Dou Qi wings. With the exception of Zi Yan, it was likely only the two of them could rise to the sky to fight among the entire student poption of the Inner Academy.

    ¡°The disaster of the Inner Academy is not just your problem alone.¡± Liu Qing turned his head around and looked at Xiao Yan, who was struggling to resolve the blood thread imprisonment. There was actually a faint thread of respect in the former¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Ke ke, Liu Qing is right. You should settle your trouble first. We will dy him.¡± The longsword in Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s hand shook gently as he added, ¡°Honestly speaking, however, you really have no fear. If you had not chosen to take the lead and step forward, it¡¯s likely that even I would not dare to intervene in such a situation.¡±

    Xiao Yan watched the three of them outside in a stunned manner. He immediatelyughed bitterly and shook his head. He did not stand out intentionally...

    ¡°Looks like... I can only go all out...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly as he stared at Fan Lao, whose eyes were filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 595

    <strong><u>Chapter 595: Helping Hand</u></strong>

    A couple of human figures were suspended in the air opposing each other in the distant sky outside of the chaotic battleground. Behind one group was an enormous blood ball that was extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°Give me three minutes!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept toward Zi Yan and the three others outside as he suddenly spoke.

    Zi Yan and the three others were stunned before they immediately nodded slightly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, with just you three Dou Wangs? Moreover, two of you only have half a foot in the Dou Wang ss. Yet you hope to dy me?¡± Fan Lao let out a strangeugh.

    ¡°Old fellow, you really are full of crap.¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth and scolded. She immediately shouted to Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya beside her, ¡°I am about to attack, the two of you should be careful!¡± Her voice had just sounded when the lovely little figure trembled slightly. Without waiting for a reply, she shot toward Fan Lao who was not far away. Her little fist was slightly tightened as a frightening energy was brewed on it.

    Seeing Zi Yan act, Liu Qing, and Lin Xiuya both felt helpless. They hurriedly moved their bodies and followed quickly. The Dou Qi within their bodies was unleashed to the maximum. They clearly understood that their opponent this time around was stronger than any other one they had faced. If they were careless, it was very possible that they would be seriously injured or even be killed on the spot.

    Zi Yan and the other two, who had suddenly rose to the air to support Xiao Yan, undoubtedly became the focus of attention of all the Inner Academy¡¯s students on the ground. The four, who were called the peak experts among the Inner Academy students, were facing off against an elite Dou Huang. This exciting battle caused many people to feel their blood starting to boil. Some of the students who had the ability to join the fight but were unable to rise to the air hadpletely flushed red faces caused by the fighting intent that filled their chest. Among them were Lin Yan, Yan Hao, and the other top existences. Only people of their ss barely had the qualification to participate in a fight at such a level among the students of the Inner Academy.

    ¡°A group of people from the younger generation actually dare to be so bold?¡± Fan Lao coldlyughed as he watched Zi Yan and the other two who shot over. His pale-white shriveled hand suddenly shook. Immediately, three waves of blood-colored Dou Qi surfaced and immediately agglomerated into three blood snakes that were as thick as one¡¯s arm. With a flick of his finger, the blood snakes were shot out abruptly. They opened their bloody huge mouths in a savage manner. A bloody stench pounced onto the faces of the former three.

    The blood snakes instantly shot out and reached them. Sensing the wild, violent, dark, cold energy that was contained in the bodies of these snakes, Zi Yan¡¯s expression had quietly be serious. Her small fist was slowly pulled apart, and her five fingers aimed at the blood snake that had shot over. ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s five fingers suddenly tightened as her voice sounded. Immediately, an invisible ripple shed and spread out in a lightning-like manner. The air ten plus meters in front of her appeared to be molded by a frighteningly enormous cluster of air which, coincidentally, passed through the blood serpent at this spot. The blood serpent was pinched until it burst into a cluster of bloody fog in the shrunken space.

    Having molded the opponent¡¯s attack until it exploded in one move, Zi Yan swiftly drifted toward Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya who were scrambling around because of the snakes. She flicked her fingers and two gusts of wind shot out explosively, convulsing the two bloody snakes until they turned into a cluster of blood fog.

    After settling the harassing blood snakes, Zi Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the air and her lovely little body appeared in front of Fan Lao in a ghost-like manner. She twisted her waist and her delicate little leg drew a half-moon shape as it violently kicked at thetter¡¯s head.

    Zi Yan¡¯s small leg was delicate, weak and appeared to have the feeling of breaking at the slightest touch. However, if anyone were to neglect the frightening force contained within it, it was likely that the person would receive a terribly painful and bloody lesson.

    With Fan Lao¡¯s many years of experience of muddling in this chaotic man-eat-man ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was naturally impossible for him to make such a mistake when fighting with another person. Moreover, after he saw Zi Yan st apart his blood spear with a punch, he knew that this seemingly weak little girl possessed an extremely frightening strength!

    Hence, it was naturally impossible for him to choose to ignore Zi Yan¡¯s close-range attack.

    Fan Lao¡¯s shriveled hand swiftly danced and a wave of turbulent blood-colored energy suddenly surged out from Fan Lao¡¯s body. Finally, it agglomerated into a bloody liquid-like circr energy barrier on the left side of his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s leg carried a low and deep explosive sound as it violently smashed onto the sticky blood-colored barrier. Immediately, a muffled explosion sounded, and one could see ripples fluctuating swiftly on the blood-colored barrier.

    The fighting strength contained on her feet caused the blood-colored energy barrier to bepressed into a frightening arc. However, just as her foot was merely half an inch from Fan Lao¡¯s face, the force on it was finallypletely resolved by the blood-colored energy barrier. Following a ¡®bang¡¯, the energy barrier that waspressed into an arc was violently reflected and bounced Zi Yan¡¯s foot until it was far from Fan Lao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zi Yan merely snorted when her attack was blocked. Her body borrowed that reflected strength as it quietly floated up. With a sh of her body, she rushed into Fan Lao¡¯s chest. That delicate hand of hers moved swiftly and numerous afterimages appeared. They carried iparably forceful winds as they viciously smashed against Fan Lao¡¯s chest.

    Although Fan Lao did not adopt the attitude of looking down on Zi Yan, he still underestimated thetter¡¯s agility, speed as well as her sharp reaction in battle. Hence, he was initially violently smashed by a couple of Zi Yan¡¯s small fist strikes. That frightening force also caused his expression to change a little. Such a frightening physical strength was something that even some expert Dou Wangs specialized in training their physical body had difficulty possessing.

    ¡°Devouring Blood Armor!¡±

    Although he suffered a couple of firm punches that caused the blood aura within his body to be a little more superficial, Fan Lao was still a battle experienced expert Dou Huang no matter how one put it. Hence, he recovered his senses within an extremely short amount of time. His hands moved in a lightning-like manner, and a bloody force flowed. A fresh dark-red seemingly solid blood-like armor appeared on his body.

    ¡°Qiang, Qiang!¡±

    The afterimage¡¯s fist violently smashed on the dark, bloody liquid-like armor. Waves of metal collision sounds immediately sounded. That armor¡¯s defense was extremely strong, and was actually able to endure without breaking under Zi Yan¡¯s wild and ferocious smashes.

    Fan Lao¡¯s body repeatedly pulled back in the sky. Although the armor dispersed quite a lot of the strength, the remnant force still caused his body to withdraw swiftly. He was actually being beaten so miserably by a Dou Wang ss little girl under this kind of environment where countless of people were staring at him. This also caused his expression to be increasingly darker, more solemn and even more furious.

    Countless numbers of students in the distance watched Zi Yan who was showing her might in the sky. All of them were extremely shocked. Zi Yan had seldom fought within the Inner Academy. She did not reveal any overly great strength even during the Strong Ranking Grand Competition due to various reasons. Therefore, quite a number of people who did not know her background had a doubtful attitude toward her strength. Today, however, that kind of doubt was destroyed without being attacked. A person who could force a Dou Huang back. With such strength, her position as first on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ was indeed something that no one could touch!

    ¡°Qiang!¡±

    Another vicious punchnded on the armor. That armor, which was already about to break, finally cracked apartpletely. Zi Yan did not have the time to rejoice when the armor cracked apart before a wave of surging blood aura erupted from within Fan Lao¡¯s body. The strength of that aura even shook Zi Yan until she took a couple of steps back.

    Zi Yan had yet to have any reaction after body was shaken back when she heard a dark, low cry that suddenly sounded by the side of her ear, ¡°Blood Demon Hand!¡±

    Wild wind suddenly blew in the sky as the cry sounded. The wind even contained a trace of the bloody aura.

    Zi Yan swiftly raised her head. Her small face changed involuntarily as she saw a twenty footrge enormous blood-colored hand suddenly appearing not far above her head and violently mming toward her.

    ¡°Great Splitting Mountain!¡±

    A loud cry was suddenly heard just as the enormous bloody hand violently shot toward Zi Yan. The sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly resounded, and a pale-gold sharp wind shot explosively into the sky. Finally, it collided heavily with that bloody palm. A thunder-like explosion immediately reverberated throughout the horizon as a turbulent energy ripple overflowed and shook the air until it swiftly vibrated.

    The Dou Technique attack which Fan Lao had agglomerated for a while was actually scattered by an attack, causing him to be very shock. He nced at the pale-faced panting Liu Qing and the shock in his eyes became even more dense. These students of the Inner Academy were actually so strong? That earlier attack of his was something that even an ordinary expert Dou Wang would be seriously injured if he was to endure it. It was really unexpected that this attack was scattered by a little fellow who only had half a step in the Dou Wang ss. This caused him to involuntarily feel extremely shocked.

    ¡°Green Submerged Sword Strike!¡±

    A pale-green human figure suddenly shed above Fan Lao¡¯s head just as thetter was absent-minded. The clear ring of a sword sounded from the longsword in his hand. Dark-green energy agglomerated swiftly. In the blink of an eye, the entire sword was covered by an energy sheath. There were actually a countless number of wild winds that appeared and rotated around the body of the sword.

    As the cold cry sounded, the longsword suddenly left his hand and coagted with the ten plus rotating storms. Finally, it turned into a silent vague shadow that directly shot toward Fan Lao¡¯s head in a lightning-like manner!

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s sneak attack was as fast as lightning. By the time Fan Lao sensed it, the frightening force that pricked one¡¯s skin had already reached the top of the head. At that moment, he could only give up on using a Dou Technique to oppose it. His body shook and bloody aura immediately surged out from his head and scattered in all directions, much like a sea of blood.

    The green-colored sword shadow instantly prated the sea of blood. The frightening force that it contained caused the sea of blood to fluctuate intensely.

    ¡°Agglomerate!¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s cold cry suddenly sounded. The sea of blood fluctuated abruptly, and the sword figure that was about to prate through it appeared to have met a quagmire at this moment. Its movement in its trajectory was increasingly difficult.

    As the viscous force contained within the sea of blood grew increasingly stronger, that green-colored sword figure finallypletely came to a stop just as it was merely two feet from Fan Lao¡¯s head.

    The attack which contained Lin Xiuya¡¯s full strength was actually unable to cause any actual harm to Fan Lao. This caused the former¡¯s expression to change slightly. The gap between him and Fan Lao was really too enormous.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A rushing wind sound was suddenly emitted from the sea of blood just as Lin Xiuya was feeling shocked in his heart. A bloody palm suddenly erupted from it and heavily struck the former who could not dodge in time.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was immediately spat out from Lin Xiuya¡¯s mouth after receiving such a heavy attack. His body fell shakily, and the pair of vague Dou Qi wings on his back had also begun to be illusionary. Clearly, this sudden attack of Fan Lao had caused him to be quite badly injured.

    The expression of Liu Qing also changed as he saw Lin Xiuya being seriously wounded. He had just moved when another bloody palm shot out explosively from the sea of blood.

    The speed of the bloody palm was so fast that it was terrifying. After having unleashed his strongest attack, Liu Qing¡¯s body had also be much slower. Hence, he could only watch with his eyes as the bloody palm moved increasingly closer to him!

    A lovely little body suddenly shed and appeared the instant Liu Qing was about to be struck. A little fist violently smashed forward. The air was once again swiftlypressed before the invisible air let out a bang and erupted under the pressure of the force. It collided heavily with the bloody palm, causing a fog of blood to ssh throughout the sky.

    Fan Lao¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he watched Zi Yan who had appeared beside Liu Qing. The pair of blood-colored wings on his back pped slightly and his body swiftly surfaced. An instantter, it actually shrank into the sea of blood which had spread dozens of feet in every direction in the sky.

    ¡°A group of trash. I will finish all of you together.¡± A wave surged in the sea of blood as Fan Lao¡¯s dark, coldughter was slowly emitted.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Zi Yan frowned slightly as she watched Fan Lao squeezing into the sea of blood. She warned Liu Qing and was just about to act when she immediately sensed that the sea of blood had suddenly begun to churn. Her heart immediately tightened.

    ¡°Corroding Blood Palm!¡±

    A cold cry suddenly sounded from within the sea of blood. Immediately, the sea of blood roiled intensely before a somewhat uniquely shaped dark, bloody palm, five feet tall, shot out from within. A bloody aura burst out along the way.

    Feeling the dark and heavy blood palm, Zi Yan¡¯s eyes paused. She pushed Liu Qing behind her back a bit of distance. Her small fists shone with a jade like glow and under this glow¡¯s reflection, the small fists actually looked as if it was transparent.

    The jade-like smooth little fist collided with the bloody palm, and actually unleashed an extremely clear sound of metal colliding. Zi Yan¡¯s little face watched the enormous bloody palm in a serious manner before a powerful jade luster suddenly surged from within her body an instantter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both fists were shot out in a mediocre manner. However, they were like ice cubes that were thrown into a pot of boiling oil. The air in front of her immediately began to ripple intensely, as an extremely powerful force curled out before finally colliding with that bloody palm!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of mountains-copsing and ground-cracking resounded through the sky, shocking countless of people who threw their gazes over.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The frightening ripple force surged out from the point of collision of the energy. Zi Yan, who was the first to be struck, immediately let out a soft muffled snort. Her footsteps were somewhat messy as she swiftly took a few steps back. On the other hand, the sea of blood not far away merely had an intense fluctuation before it blocked the force.

    ¡°A Dou Wang who only knows how to use brute force... don¡¯t stay here and embarrass yourself!¡± The sea of blood fluctuated as a ridiculing coldugh suddenly sounded. Immediately, the sea of blood which was dozens of feet wide shrank down to around ten feet. Its color also appeared extremely deep and dark.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The coldugh had just sounded when another bloody palm, which contained an extremely dark, deep color, erupted from the sea of blood!

    The Dou Qi in her body was somewhat superficial after being convulsed by the ripple from earlier. Hence, her expression also changed slightly as she watched Fan Lao who was actually still able to unleash an even stronger attack at such speed.

    The bloody palm drew through the sky, forming an arc. It immediately appeared in front of the defenseless Zi Yan in a lightning-like manner while being watched by a countless number of shocked gazes.

    ¡°Go and die!¡± Savage, strangeughter sounded within the sea of blood. It was dark and cold, much like freezing blood.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The faint sound of rolling thunder suddenly sounded just as the bloody palm was about to smash Zi Yan¡¯s body. The sound reverberated through the sky and the eyes of those people who were staring in the sky immediately shrank.

    A ck figure appeared in front of Zi Yan in a ghost-like manner the moment the rolling thunder sounded. With a random wave of his hand, a powerful green-colored me curled out. It easily blocked the bloody palm, and even incinerated it into nothingness.

    The faces of Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and the countless number of students on the ground revealed surprised faces as they watched the bloody palm which contained an extremely strong strike from Fan Lao disappear so easily. However, when they heard a familiar voice that soon followed, that surprise immediately turned into dumbfoundedness!

    ¡°Using such a vicious means against a little girl. I really did not disgrace you when calling you an old dog.¡±

    A ck-robed, young man stood in the sky with hands behind his back. A powerful frightening aura surged out like waves in the sea. The strength of that aura was not any weaker than Fan Lao!

 Chapter 596

    <strong><u>Chapter 596: Green me Everywhere!</u></strong>

    The sudden appearance of a powerful aura that was not the slightest bit weaker than an elite in the Dou Huang ss not only caused the countless of students in the distance to be stunned, but even the chaotic battlefield in the sky had appeared slightly silent because of it.

    Numerous gazes swept toward the area where the aura erupted. Many experts were startled when they saw the source of the aura. Upon seeing Fan Lao who was facing the source on the opposite side, their expression became different. The faces of those who regarded Han Feng as the leader immediately became ugly. At this moment when they were evenly matched, the impact an elite Dou Huang possessed was quite great. One could even say that it could decide the final victor...

    Su Qian, Hu Gan, and the other experts within the Inner Academy may be stunned at Xiao Yan who had suddenly erupted, but the majority of their feelings were of joy... At this moment, Xiao Yan was undoubtedly a reinforcement who had made an extremely timely appearance. With his help, their side of the battleground would be able to have at least one less expert Dou Huang. This would undoubtedly greatly reduce the pressure that the Elders faced.

    ¡°This little brat... indeed held something back. I just knew that it was impossible that he did not possess a true trump card after being able to force the Misty Cloud Sect into that manner.¡± Hu Gan eyed the aura emitted by Xiao Yan, which was not at all weaker than him. His heart involuntarily let out praise before he immediately gazed toward the frowning Han Feng on the opposite side. He could not help butughed coldly, ¡°Han Feng, you better pray that the Headmaster will not return within a short period of time. Otherwise...¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke in a faint voice, ¡°A natural and unique treasure like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is something that a destined person should possess. This kind of sealing method of your Inner Academy is somewhat against the rules.¡±

    ¡°Then it is within the rules to give it to you alchemists to refine it?¡± Hu Gan ridiculed.

    Han Feng knit his brows, but did not continue the meaningless argument. While he was facing off against Hu Gan, his gaze was repeatedly thrown in the direction where Xiao Yan was. For some unknown reason, he repeatedly sensed a very strange feelinging from this young man.

    ¡°This feeling... why is it such a familiar feeling?¡± Han Feng muttered in his heart. He thought about it bitterly to no avail and could only throw his gaze toward the battle circle where Su Qian and the Gold Silver Brothers were at. As the three strongest people present, there was no sign of anyone else within a hundred meters of their battleground. The remnant waves of such a fight at such a level was something that even a Dou Huang expert like them did not dare to easily ignore.

    ¡°The Gold Silver Brothers may be able to fight with an elite Dou Zong after joining hands, however, it was clearly impossible for them to defeat Su Qian. As more time passed, they would gradually end up in a disadvantaged situation. There might be quite a bit of trouble if Su Qian was allowed to divert his attention at that time. Looks like I need to quickly escape.¡± A thought swiftly ran through Han Feng¡¯s heart, and his gaze gradually became cold a momentter. He flipped his hands and a deep-blue me suddenly rose from his palm.

    Hu Gan¡¯s expression became much more serious upon seeing the writhing deep-blue me in Han Feng¡¯s hand. Any expert Dou Huang would be extremely afraid if Han Feng were to control the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ with his current strength. This naturally included Hu Gan.

    Powerful Dou Qi spread out from Hu Gan¡¯s body causing his sleeves to p. He slowly exhaled a breath of air, and a thunder-like explosion was emitted from his tongue. The aura on his entire body had also be much stronger amid this strange explosive sound.

    ¡°You are dreaming if you intend to snatch a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from the Jia Nan Academy.¡± Hu Ganughed coldly as he twisted his body. It disappeared in an instant, and was shockingly in front of Han Feng the next time it appeared. Waves of rolling thunder sounded as the winds from his palms intertwined with each other.

    ......

    ¡°All of you should pull back first. I will deal with him.¡± Xiao Yan slowly turned his head around and spoke to Zi Yan and Liu Qing with a smile.

    Liu Qing and Zi Yan were watching Xiao Yan with shocked gazes. The powerful aura that spread out from thetter¡¯s body was not the least bit inferior to Fan Lao on the opposite side. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had basically soared in a frightening manner within a short period of time. Moreover, this kind of great increase was without reason. Although they knew that Xiao Yan possessed a kind of Secret Technique that could allow him to increase his strength within a short period of time, it could at the very most raise Xiao Yan¡¯s strength by a few stars. Now, however... he basically leaped through two sses, no?

    Liu Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He merely felt his throat be dry. Originally, he had thought that the powerful Dou Technique that Xiao Yan had disyed back then was his final trump card. Only now did he understand that if Xiao Yan were topletely unleash his strength, he would not even be able to endure a single exchange!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what kind of medicinal pill did you consume? Why have you be so strong?¡± Zi Yan could not control the curiosity in her heart, and immediately ignored the somewhat superficial bloody aura within her body that was caused by Fan Lao¡¯s attack as she asked with a surprised face.

    ¡°Where can one find such a powerful medicinal pill?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and pulled at Zi Yan¡¯s ponytail. Thetter immediately shook her head in displeasure and avoided him. Only then did Xiao Yan speak, ¡°Alright, little fellow. Bring Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya down. Leave this to me.¡±

    Zi Yan curled her mouth and could only nod her head somewhat unwillingly. ¡°Alright. However that old fellow is too detestable. You must get back at him for me, and make sure to give him a good beating.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. That brilliant smile caused a chill to form all over Fan Lao¡¯s body not far away.

    Only after seeing Xiao Yan nodding his head in agreement did Zi Yan drag Liu Qing and shed before appearing beside Lin Xiuya, whose wings on his back had be increasingly illusionary. With one hand grabbing each of them, she swiftly rushed down from the sky and returned to the ce where the group of them had stayed earlier.

    Lin Yan, Yan Hao, and the others on a roof watched Zi Yan and the other two rushing down from the sky before hurrying forward.

    Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya merely smiled and shook their heads at faces of the group showed. They immediately lifted their head together without any prior agreement and threw their gazes toward Xiao Yan who was facing Fan Lao in the sky alone. It was a long whileter before they let out a sigh. They looked at one another before sighing with a bitter smile, ¡°This top spot on the Inner Academy¡¯s ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ should belong to this fellow. It is really unexpected that he actually hid a card so deeply...¡±

    Zi Yan, who was the person in question, did not reveal any grimacing expression with regards to the words of these two people. She clearly understood that even she was much weakerpared to the strength that Xiao Yan was currently disying.

    Lin Yan, Yan Hao, and the others behind the two also smiled bitterly as they nodded. The frightening strength that Xiao Yan suddenly disyed also caused them to be extremely shocked.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that you actually possess such a trump card. No wonder Ling-er died in your hands.¡± Fan Lao¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he eyed the surging aura of Xiao Yan. His voice was gloomy as he spoke.

    TL: Ling-er - Fan Ling, Fan Lao¡¯s son

    ¡°I did not need to be like this in order to deal with him.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes which were staring at Fan Lao slowly became cold. ¡°Since you are also muddling along within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, you should also know what kind of price a life had there. Who cares if a person was killed regardless of his identity? Forget about your son, even if you, an old dog, who likes human blood were to die, it is likely that not many people would remember you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fan Lao ended upughing in his extreme anger. ¡°What an arrogant little fellow. Don¡¯t think that your victory is certain just because your strength has soared. What kind of situation have I, Fan Lao, not seen after so many years? You little brat don¡¯t have the qualification to speak to me in this manner.¡±

    Xiao Yan curled the corner of his mouth slightly and was toozy to continue speaking nonsense with this old fellow who was overflowing with confidence. He flicked his finger, and a green-colored me instantly surged out from the tip of his finger. Finally, it turned into two long me-whips that were swung violently in front of him. Immediately, a great heat that carried a thunderp resounded.

    Fan Lao¡¯s expression slowly became serious as he sensed the gradually surging me outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Although his lips spoke those words, he did not dare to look down on the current Xiao Yan by the slightest bit. Due to his Qi Method, his Dou Qi leaned toward the dark and cold side (Yin). This kind of Dou Qi affinity feared the strong yang and explosive fire affinity Dou Qi. Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi was not only of the fire affinity but the me he was controlling was a spiritual being among the mes: a Heavenly me. Hence, Fan Lao suffered a great disadvantage when the two fought. This was not very obvious due to therge gap in their strength earlier. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had currently soared. Along with it, his control of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, and even its temperature had also soared greatly.

    Hence, Fan Lao could no longer adopt the same kind of attitude he did toward Xiao Yan earlier when faced with such a troublesome opponent.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the sea of blood that was dozens of feet wide immediately began to churn. Fan Lao once again hid within it. This sea of blood was created from Dou Qi after practicing his Qi Method until its pinnacle. It would provide an enormous enhancement regardless of whether it was in terms of Dou Qi recovery or attacking during a fight. Moreover, the cover of the sea of blood could even help in hiding one¡¯s body. This so-called sea of blood possessed an enormous amount of credit, credit that allowed Fan Lao to be able to build the Blood Sect within the man-eat-man ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to what it was and to be a powerful leader.

    Fan Lao¡¯s aura immediately became much more powerful following the disappearance of his body within the sea of blood. That aura which spread across the sky and contained some bloody scent also swiftly soared. In the end, the surrounding sky faintly carried a dark-red color.

    A countless number of students below opened their eyes as they watched the pale-blood color spreading in the sky. A wave of bloody stench also came pouncing on them despite being a great distance away, causing many to feel a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°A useless move.¡±

    Xiao Yan simplyughed softly upon seeing the expanding aura of Fan Lao. With a flick of his finger, the green-colored me curled out from his body in all directions. The temperature in the sky immediately soared. The dark-redness that was spreading through the sky appeared to be like ice cubes meeting boiling oil as it swiftly melted...

    In the blink of an eye, the bloody stench that caused the bodies of a countless number of people to be coldpletely disappeared from the horizon.

    Xiao Yan nced faintly at the sea of blood that hid Lao Fan. He let out a smile as he slowly extended his finger and pointed toward the cluster of bloody sea.

    Time paused at this moment. An instantter, an unceasing amount of me came spreading out with shocking speed. Immediately, they agglomerated into a sea of me under a countless number of stunned gazes. The bloody aura was swiftly bing vaporized within that sea of me...

    ¡°This sea of blood... let it also be incinerated.¡±

 Chapter 597

    <strong><u>Chapter 597: Sea Heart me</u></strong>

    The green me curled over the sky. Waves of distortion appeared in the air wherever one looked. A great heat spread through the air and was transmitted, covering the entire Inner Academy within it.

    Numerous gazes from the ground were stunned as they watched the green-colored me that was curling out like a burning grasnd. They could not help but wipe their cold sweat away. Such a frightening imposing feeling was indeed a little too terrifying.

    The middle of where the green me spread was a cluster of bloody sea that was merely ten feet wide. At this moment, the sea of blood that was originally expanding in an extremely domineering manner had swiftly begun to curl up under the frightening temperature of the surrounding mes. Waves of pale-blood fog repeatedly seeped out from within it before turning into nothingness.

    The surface of the sea of blood slowly shrank under the repeatedly rising blood fog. ording to this speed, it was likely that the surroundings would bepletely vaporized by the sea of fire.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡± The sky immediately emitted numerous extremely shocked cries as the green-colored me curled toward the sky. The gazes of some people immediately turned involuntarily toward Han Feng who was fighting with Hu Gan not far away.

    At this moment, Han Feng¡¯s gaze had also stared unblinkingly at Xiao Yan the instant that the green-colored me appeared. There was a shock that was difficult to hide within his eyes. He did not expect that thetter would actually be able to obtain a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at such an age. It should be known that he had nearly lost his life in order to obtain this ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ that was ranked fifteenth on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ back then. He manage to obtain it with sheer luck. The swallowing and refinement that followed also caused him to suffer greatly. Moreover, due to him practicing an iplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯, it also resulted in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ not beingpletely suppressed. The me within his body would asionally revolt, causing him a lot of trouble.

    Hence, even with Han Feng¡¯s scheming, he could not help but feel jealous when he saw that Xiao Yan was able to control a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ without any fear at such an age.

    ¡°From the looks of the color of this me as well as the illusory lotus shape that would asionally form when it burst, I think that this should be the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that is ranked neenth... the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯!¡± Han Feng¡¯s gaze shed swiftly as the gaze within his eyes gradually gained an additional greed while looking at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that I am actually able to meet two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within one day. Hee hee, this trip is really not wasted. If I am able to obtain these two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and sessfully swallow them with the iplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯, my strength will definitely soar. At that time, I think that the old man from the Jia Nan Academy would not be able to deal with me even if he returned.¡± A cold smile and fanaticism surfaced on the corner of Han Feng¡¯s mouth as this thought shed in his heart.

    ¡°But despite this little fellow being young, his control over the me appears to be extremely great. Such an enormous sea of me is something that even the current me can barely use. Yet, he is able to use it as he pleases. Looks like it won¡¯t be easy to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from his hands.¡± Han Feng could not help but frown as he muttered in his heart when he saw Xiao Yan, whose face did not change much after using the sea of mes.

    Although the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was extremely rare in the Dou Qi continent, there were still two different methods to remove it after it was refined. The first kind was to forcefully remove it. This kind of overbearing manner in snatching the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ required the person being robbed to be unable to resist. Moreover, once the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was sessfully snatched, the person who had lost it would gradually die as the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ left his body. Hence, this kind of method was usually used by some vicious people who wanted to obtain a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ by foul or fair means.

    The second type was to inherit a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ This kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ inheritance simrly required one to pay a hefty price. For example, the source of the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ that Xiao Yan practiced: the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯, which was renowned from how they yed with fire, had a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which was inherited. This type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was something that only the Valley Leader had the right to inherit. They passed it from one generation to another in this manner and this became the strongest protection measure of the sect. However, after this kind of inheritance, when the previous leader passed it over to the next leader, the strength of the former would decline by more than half. Should one not be careful, there was even the chance of one¡¯s life being at risk. This kind of matter was basically something not umon during the inheritance in the ¡®Burning me Valley¡¯.

    These two methods to transfer the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ weremonly used in the continent. Most of the experts whose strength had reached a certain level would be able to know a little about it. Given Han Feng¡¯s strength, he naturally had the qualification to know about it. Moreover, back then, he had also adopted the greedy thought of snatching the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ when he attacked Yao Lao. However, he did not end up with his wish because of Yao Lao¡¯s alertness.

    Xiao Yan in the distant was naturally unaware that someone actually remembered him after merely disying a little of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. There were quite a number of people who knew about him possessing a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ during these few years. While he was still at the Jia Ma Empire, even the people in the Alchemist Association and Pill King Gu knew about it. However, there was hardly anyone who thought of snatching it. One reason was because those people who possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ were extremely troublesome to deal with. Another reason was that the person who wanted to forcefully snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ also needed to undertake great risk. Hence, other than a few extreme fellows, there was usually hardly anyone who would think of forcefully snatching another person¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Coincidentally, that Han Feng was one of these extreme fellows. He was able to use any means, fair or foul, to obtain strength, and was even able to do an outrageous act like killing his teacher without feeling any remorse.

    However, Xiao Yan did not currently have the time to observe this fellow who had evil intentions. His attention was currently ced entirely on his opponent ¡ª Fan Lao.

    That cluster of blood that was over ten feet wide appeared to be like a rock in the turbulent waves within the enormous green-colored sea of mes. It constantly faced the danger ofplete destruction.

    Fan Lao sensed the irritable hot temperature of the surroundings from within the sea of blood. His expression had turned extremely ugly. He may have known that the opponent¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had a certain restraint on his sea of blood, but he did not expect that the so-called ¡®restraint¡¯ was actually to such an extent... under the surrounding sea of me, the sharp, dark, cold energy within the sea of blood hadpletely lost its effect. The size of the sea of blood was also slowly shrinking under the incineration with this kind of temperature. ording to this speed, it was likely unable to endure for too long.

    ¡°This bastard!¡±

    Fan Lao clenched his teeth and scolded in a menacing manner. He lifted his eyes and his gaze passed through the me before finally stopping on the ck-robed, young man, who was suspended in the air not far away. The corner of his mouth twitched a little. It was unexpected that with his prominent position and reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, he had actually ended up in such a helpless state by this young man who was still wet behind the ears. This was quite a severe blow to him.

    ¡°If I lose to this kind of person, it is likely that I will beughed to death by those fellows within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Fan Lao clenched his teeth viciously and suddenly formed some seals within his hand. Immediately, the sea of blood that was continuing to shrink after being surrounding by the green me, suddenly began to surge intensely before it was swiftly withdrawn. Threads of Dou Qi quickly entered the former¡¯s body.

    ¡°Blood Transformation!¡±

    As the blood entered his body, the sea of blood that spread around the ce swiftly became thinner. Those pair of eyes belonging to Fan Lao also slowly became blood-red. Moreover, his pair of shriveled hands also grew increasingly white. The tip of one of his fingers strangely gained a sharp blood-colored nail. Much like an iparably sharp de, it reflected a dark, cold glint under the sunlight.

    Fan Lao¡¯s back shook slightly, and a bloody aura spurt out before covering the blood-colored wings on his back. Those Dou Qi wings immediately pped, and an instantter, a transformation urred. At a nce, they became even longer and stranger. One could vaguely see that it appeared just like the merger of the wings belonging to a bird and bat.

    After thest thread of bloody aura entered Fan Lao¡¯s body, the spreading sea of blood finally disappearedpletely. The former¡¯s body once again appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    ¡°It is sufficient for you to be proud that you are able to force me to use the ¡®Blood Transformation¡¯.¡±A circr blood-colored light film spread out from his body, isting the surrounding hot temperature. The wings on Fan Lao¡¯s back pped slightly, and his body immediately turned into blood-colored lightning that instantly shed out from the engulfment of the green-colored mes. He appeared at a spot that was less than ten meters from where Xiao Yan was. His dark, coldughter reverberated on the horizon.

    Xiao Yan watched Fan Lao, whose appearance had changed slightly. Surprise shed in his eyes. Currently, thetter was much stronger than before, whether it was in terms of his aura, speed, etc. From the looks of it, this old fellow had finally begun to reveal his true ability after being ravaged by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    ¡°This is not sufficient. Since you have been bearing a grudge in your heart over your son being killed in my hands, I will not mind sending you to meet with him.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hand andughed at Fan Lao. Thatughter was extremely harsh and acrid when itnded in thetter¡¯s ears, causing the cold, dark face of his to be able to freeze one¡¯s heart and lungs.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves while he spoke. Immediately, the green-colored me that covered the sky wiggled swiftly. Finally, it once again agglomerated into two jade-colored long fire snakes that slithered forward and backward. They followed his fingers, and entered into his body.

    The Spiritual Strength that was exhausted when controlling such an enormous me was quite significant. If not for the support of Yao Lao¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan would not be able to use what he did earlier even if he used all his strength. Hence, he naturally needed to recoup from using such an enormous me. Otherwise, it would be too extravagant to allow it to simply disappear between the heavens and earth. This was especially so for Xiao Yan who was still engaged in battle.

    Fan Lao inhaled a deep breath of air and did his best to suppress the killing intent that was soaring in his heart. His gaze was like that of a sharp de as it stared intently at the smiling Xiao Yan. A momentter, his mouth emitted an awful hissingughter. His blood-red eyes suddenly widened, and a thunder-like roar finally carried an iparable fury and killing intent as it was emitted.

    ¡°Little bastard. If I do not tear you into a thousand pieces, strip your bones, and pull out your ligaments, I might as well kill myself on the spot!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when faced with Fan Lao¡¯s shocking killing intent and the countless number of stunned gazes from below. His soft wordspletely caused the gunpowder-barrel-like Fan Lao to explode.

    ¡°In that case... you should go and die, old dog.¡±

 Chapter 598

    <strong><u>Chapter 598: Great and Terrible Explosion</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s soft, coldughter was just like throwing a basin of cold water into oil. Immediately, a wave of blood-red majestic Dou Qi came surging out in all directions from within the body of the ferocious looking Fan Lao!

    Three shriveled pale-white w-like hands were abruptly thrust forth, and formed some strange seals with lightning-like speed. One could see that the Dou Qi that was surging out fluctuated a little before a dark-red blood spear that was as thick as two arms swiftly formed and appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Fan Lao extended his hand w as the blood spear took form, grabbing it firmly. He lifted his head and moved his mouth slightly while facing Xiao Yan, revealing his somewhat sharp and dense white teeth.

    The wings on his back were pped abruptly, and a sharp, angry roar immediately carried an iparable amount of killing intent as it erupted from within Fan Lao¡¯s mouth. Under this clear sonic wave, thetter¡¯s body appeared to drift with the wind as it turned into an extremely vague blood figure that approached Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner. The long spear in his hand carried a dense wind as it viciously pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Although Fan Lao¡¯s Dou Qi did not show any traces of soaring after using the so-called ¡®Blood Transformation¡¯, his speed had greatly increased. It had even reached the point that many people could only see his body tremble slightly when he moved. When they nced again, they were shocked to discover that the figure had gradually turned illusionary. Clearly, this was something that would only be left behind when one¡¯s speed reached a certain level.

    Xiao Yan was able to barely leave behind an afterimage in the past after having used the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯. However, that afterimage was clearly iparable to the one that Fan Lao had created. Of course, the condition that Xiao Yan was in only had the strength of the Dou Ling ss. Being able to create an afterimage that even an ordinary expert Dou Wang had great difficulty creating was enough for him to be proud of.

    The speed that Fan Lao disyed caused a countless of people to feelpletely shocked in their hearts. However, Xiao Yan, who was facing him, had a face that was not visibly moved.

    His dark-ck eyes reflected a blood-colored light that was swiftly expanding. The next instant, the blood-colored glow suddenly turned into a savage face. That iparably sharp energy spear passed through the hinderance of the air as it shot over while carrying a thick and cold wind.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    An enormous ck shadow suddenly shed and appeared. Its thick back was just like a shield that stood straight in front of Xiao Yan. The bloody spear heavily pressed against it. Immediately, a gale-like wind curled out wildly. The strength of that wind was such that it even carried the faint sound of thunder.

    The wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped as he took two steps back. His hand shook as hepletely blocked the attack of Fan Lao which contained thetter¡¯s anger.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was lifted slightly. It passed over the Heavy Xuan Ruler and saw the dark, cold, savage face of Fan Lao. Thetter¡¯s eyes was emitting an iparable killing intent and bloodiness.

    ¡°Little bastard. I want to create a countless number of bloody holes in your body!¡±

    Fan Laoughed in a savage and creepy manner. The hand which was holding the blood spear suddenly twisted and moved the blood spear away from the ruler. It immediately carried a blood-red glowing arc as it once again pierced forward.

    ¡°The current you still doesn¡¯t have that qualification.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. A thread of silver glow suddenly shed and appeared in a lightning-like manner. His body moved and it immediately sprang away from the blood spear in a ghost-like manner. A green me containing great heat lingered over his clenched fingers as they smashed toward Fan Lao¡¯s face without any fancy action.

    Fan Lao also became extremely furious when faced with Xiao Yan, who was as slippery as a loach. A simr blood aura lingered over his right hand, and his sharp de-like fingernail was flicked gently. One could only hear a slight ¡®Chi¡¯ sound as if space had been torn apart at this moment.

    Those five fingers were pressed together, bing like a sharp bloody sword that pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. The sharp rushing wind was like a sharp de. The sound of a sharp de cutting open thin paper caused a person¡¯s body to overflow with a certain chill.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he sensed the sharp force that was contained within the somewhat strange nail of Fan Lao. From the sound of it, the degree of sharpness of this nail was likely not weaker than the bloody spear. Such a direct collision between that nail his physical fist was extremely disadvantageous toward him.

    This thought swiftly shed within his heart. In a split second, Xiao Yan¡¯s arm suddenly trembled, and the green-colored me that covered his fist suddenly left his hand, turning into a green-colored fireball that shot toward Fan Lao!

    The fireball that left his hand was like a cannonball that had just left the shell. The moment it escaped, the temperature that was suppressed earlierpletely erupted. Its color immediately became much deeper. Some folds even appeared in the space where the fireball drew past, appearing like the sky of the desert. It became illusionary because of the distortions.

    The change in Xiao Yan¡¯s attack was in a mere split second. Hence, by the time that Fan Lao sensed it, the dark-green-colored me had already reached him. The hot temperature still managed to cause his skin to feel waves of searing pain despite being isted by the Dou Qi cover.

    It was already impossible to dodge at such a distance. Therefore, Fan Lao did not shrink back even a little. Waves of powerful blood-colored Dou Qi poured out from the pores of his skin. Immediately, a blood-colored light film agglomerated and formed on his palm.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯ s body shed and withdrew. He eyed the dark-green fireball that was in close proximity with Fan Lao. A clear voice was suddenly emitted as his mouth moved.

    A powerful light erupted from the fireball as his voice sounded. Immediately, a loud sound suddenly resounded through the sky. Hot mes curled out in all directions from the point of explosion!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves were waved and a hot ripple that had spread to his front was scattered. His eyes narrowed as he watched the fire wave spread out. In his heart, he clearly knew that an attack of such strength would not be able to wound a strong person like Fan Lao.

    As Xiao Yan looked, a blood-colored light pir suddenly shot and spread out from the fire wave. Fan Lao¡¯s body slowly floated up from within the pir of light. At this moment, his expression was still ferocious. His right hand lifted the sharp bloody spear high up while his body was half turned, adopting a throwing stance. The blood-colored Dou Qi that was spreading around his body also appeared to have encountered a suction force as it poured unceasingly into the blood spear.

    The color of the blood spear grew increasingly darker following a greater amount of Dou Qi being poured in. A momentter, it appeared to have be like solidified fresh blood. Its bloody stench grew increasingly dense, and blood-colored light arcs were emitting cold, bright clusters wherever it passed. The sharp spear seemed to possess the strength to prate all defenses!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually grew serious as the blood-colored spear agglomerated. He could clearly sense that the attack of Fan Lao this time around had truly reached the point where he had put in maximum effort. An attack that contained the full strength of a Dou Huang was sufficient to break a mountain peak. Hence, even with Yao Lao¡¯s support, Xiao Yan still did not dare to feel the slightest underestimation for it.

    The Heavy Xuan Ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was slowly lifted. Waves of powerful green fire Dou Qi surged out from within his body before being poured unceasingly into it.

    These two people in the sky who were less than a hundred meters apart had descended into an unusual silence at this moment. However, everyone knew that under this silence was a frightening storm front that was being brewed.

    In addition, the release of this storm was happening in the next moment!

    The bloody spear in Fan Lao¡¯s hand finally ceased its absorption of Dou Qi under the shocked gazes of a countless number of people. At this moment, the blood spear was twisting slightly, and was actually able to create ripples in space. The energy that was contained within it had already reached a terrifying level.

    Fan Lao¡¯s sharp hand firmly held the repeatedly quivering blood spear. A paleness had surfaced on his ferocious looking face at this instant. Those blood-red eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan while a strangeughter sounded in the sky, ¡°Little bastard. Everything is over!¡±

    The strangeughter had just sounded when Fan Lao ceased providing Xiao Yan with any extra time to gather Dou Qi. His arm suddenly shook, and the blood spear that contained all his strength left it.

    ¡°Great Blood Bodhisattva Devourer!¡±

    Countless numbers of people below suddenly felt an extremely dense, bloody scent pouncing over the moment that the blood spear left his hand. Everyone felt as though they were in an abyss despite being under the light of the intense sun. Their bodies felt a chill, and the originally clear sky was also covered by the hazy bloody air. The entire ce was deste and gloomy.

    The sudden change in their surroundings caused the fighting in the battleground within the sky to quietly be much duller. Numerous gazes carried some shock as they were thrown toward where Fan Lao and Xiao Yan were. This was especially when everyone saw the blood-colored long spear that had escaped Fan Lao¡¯s hand. Quite a number of experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ immediately let out a surprised cry.

    ¡°It is actually the ¡®Great Blood Bodhisattva Devourer¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Fan Lao was actually forced by that young man to the point of having to use this kind of Dou Technique?¡±

    ¡°This old fellow must have really lost his mind in his anger. He actually even used a Di ss Dou Technique. Looks like the ck-robed, young man is in a terrible situation. Most of those expert Dou Huangs who died in Fan Lao¡¯s hands had lost to this move...

    While shocked cries were being transmitted in the sky, a blood-colored lightning suddenly broke through the barrier in the sky at that moment. It appeared to have teleported, and in the blink of an eye, it carried a disgusting bloody stench as it appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    A mouthful of scorching hot air was deeply inhaled into Xiao Yan¡¯s lungs as the dark-ck, massive Heavy Xuan Ruler was being lifted high above his head. At this moment, that ck color of it had turned into a deep red one, much like a ruler that contained a me.

    The frightening wind that the blood-colored lightning carried caused the pores all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body to tense up. His eyes stared at the bloody color that had broken through the air. An instantter, a sharp, stern cry was emitted and the heavy ruler immediately shed down angrily. That posture was as though he wanted to split thend!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    A green-colored energy pir that was over a hundred feet long was instantly shot out from the Heavy Xuan Ruler as the cold, sharp cry was emitted. The air repeatedly shook and broke, forming distortions wherever it passed, much like ss being shattered!

    Under a countless number of gazes that contained various kinds of emotions, the green-colored energy pir appeared for an instant before it collided with the meteorite-like blood color. The collision caused the color of the sky to change.

    At this moment, a truly great and terrifying explosion suddenly urred!

 Chapter 599

    <strong><u>Chapter 599: Simr Thought</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The rolling thunder-like explosion that caused mountains to copse and thend to split suddenly resounded in the distant sky. At that instant, countless people had their ears temporarily deafened under this thunderous sound.

    A tornado-like energy ripple erupted from the point of contact between the green-colored energy pir and the blood-colored energy under the clear sky before sweeping through the entire ce as a countless number of shocked gazes watched.

    The space became unbearably distorted at the point where the energy came into contact. Deep folds could be clearly seen. This collision of the full forced attack between Xiao Yan and Fan Lao had even caused space itself to be sted apart. The collision between Dou Huangs was actually this frightening.

    The energy storm that was filled with green-colored me and blood-colored energy was hundreds of feet wide. It appeared like an enormous person that stood between the heavens and earth. As the storm churned violently, the destructive force it emitted also caused the expressions of the numerous strong people in the sky to involuntarily change.

    The bottom of the energy storm was connected to the Inner Academy. Countless numbers of buildings werepletely destroyed at this moment. Other than the dark-ck ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, all the buildings and even the trees in the surrounding few hundred meters werepletely turned into ruins as the storm swept past! That frightening destructive strength caused those students who were hiding from the chaos in the distance to be stunned.

    The storm had arrived quickly and disappeared just as quickly. After destroying a corner of the Inner Academy until it was aplete mess, the storm that had swept over gradually weakened beforepletely disappearing.

    The disappearance of the storm caused the somewhat dark, solemn sky to once again recover its cool and bright self. All that was left was aplete mess.

    The numerous Elders in the sky looked at the Inner Academy below after the storm had scattered. The corner of their mouths involuntarily twitched a little. If they were to fight a couple more times, it was likely that the Inner Academy would bepletely destroyed in this intense battle and would not need the eruption of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to do so.

    Compared to the heartache that the Elders felt at the miserable state of the Inner Academy after the destruction, those strong people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were eyeing the ck-robed, young man in the distance with shocked faces. None of them expected Xiao Yan to actually be able toe out unscathed from such a powerful attack by Fan Lao.

    ¡°The Dou Technique that this young fellow had used earlier was at least that of the Di ss. Otherwise, it would not have been able topletely block Fan Lao¡¯s ¡®Great Blood Bodhisattva Devourer¡¯.¡± Everyone¡¯s heart came to a sudden understanding as they recalled the powerful aura of the ruler glow that appeared intent on tearing space itself. They quietly but immediately felt an additional seriousness when facing the young man in the distance. At this ss of theirs, an ordinary Xuan ss Dou Technique no longer had much of an impact if one wanted to hurt or kill an opponent who had simr strength. Only Di ss Dou Techniques could achieve such a miracle. Hence, a Di ss Dou Technique was something that truly possessed a threat toward these Dou Wang or even Dou Huang ss experts.

    However, a Di ss Dou Technique was mostly created and left behind by ancient people who possessed great intelligence and opportunity. After all, if one wanted to create a Dou Technique, one would need some luck on top of the harsh requirement of one¡¯s strength. Therefore, the experts who had the qualification to create Dou Techniques were all renowned people on the continent, and those who could create Di ss Dou Techniques were existences which were as rare as the phoenix feather and unicorn¡¯s horn.

    Hence, the Di ss Dou Technique was a rare item even in the entire continent. If an ordinary second-rate faction were to even obtain one, they would treat it like the greatest treasure of their faction.

    Moreover, some of those experts who only knew how to focus on training did not have many Dou Techniques that they could take out on top of their powerful Dou Qi. These kinds of person was extremelymon on the continent. It would be fine if they were to fight with others whose strengths were much weaker than them. All they needed was to randomly use Dou Qi attacks to scatter the Dou Techniques that the opponent used. However, if they were to meet an expert whose strength was near theirs, it was likely that they would end up in a miserable state of allowing their opponent finish them off despite being weaker.

    One¡¯s surface strength was merely a deterrent. The most decisive factor was one¡¯s fighting strength. This kind of fighting strength relied on three key factors: one¡¯s ss and strength, one¡¯s Qi Method, and the Dou Techniques one possessed.

    If one possessed all three conditions, it was not difficult to leap across levels or even across ss to challenge one¡¯s opponent... Xiao Yan was such a person. Throughout his journey, most of the opponents whom he had met were stronger than him at the time. However, most of these experts were defeated by him. What he relied on to do this was the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method and his powerful Dou Techniques.

    Therefore, a Di ss Dou Technique was viewed with greater importance by these experts who were of the Dou Wang ss and abovepared to any other ss. Hence, it was unavoidable that their hearts would feel an envy and even jealousy when they saw that at his young age, Xiao Yan had already mastered a powerful Dou Technique that was sufficient to match the ¡®Great Blood Bodhisattva Devourer¡¯ of Fan Lao.

    A pale-whiteness had surfaced onto Fan Lao savage face in the distant sky. Clearly, the powerful ¡®Great Blood Bodhisattva Devourer¡¯ that he had used earlier exhausted him greatly. However, he did not obtain much effect despite using such a powerful Dou Technique. Fan Lao involuntarily felt a kind of desire to vomit blood as he watched the ck-robed, young man who was still standing on the opposite side.

    ¡°This little bastard is indeed very strong. It is likely that there would not be much effect if I continue to pester him.¡± A sharp de-like fingernail drew past the space and carried a dense, cold luster. It was as dark as Fan Lao¡¯s gaze which caused a person¡¯s heart to feel a chill. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what has happened, but the strength that had suddenly soared from this fellow shouldn¡¯t belong to him. I think that it must be because he has used some strange Secret Technique. However, the increase from a Secret Technique has a time limit no matter how strange it is. Once that is over, his strength would return to his original ss. At that time, killing him will definitely be as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand!¡±

    It must be said that Fan Lao was indeed worthy of being an expert who muddled along in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He had managed to barely guess something after a couple of exchanges. However, Xiao Yan was also clearly aware of this point. He was not a fool, and would naturally not give Fan Lao any chance to dy time. Since Fan Lao already possessed an intention to kill him, he no longer would be merciful in any of his actions. The best action was to kill the old dog Fan Lao and eliminate any further trouble should he have the opportunity. After all, the effects of a wild, crazy vengeance by an expert Dou Huang would give one a great headache.

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart and he did not hesitate even a little. With a flip of his hand, he ced the Heavy Xuan Ruler into his storage ring. His speed suddenly soared after having lost the restraint of such a heavy weapon.

    A silver-colored glow shed under his feet emitting a faint thunder roar before his body shook and turned into a ck line. It flickered before shing toward Fan Lao.

    Fan Lao, whose focus was on Xiao Yan, sensed something the moment thetter¡¯s body moved. Having already decided to temporarily go into hiding, Fan Lao flipped his blood wings and swiftly shot back.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    A loud coldugh sounded in the sky. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared like a ghost in front of Fan Lao as a faint thunderous roar sounded.

    The speed that Xiao Yan had suddenly disyed also caused Fan Lao¡¯s expression to change slightly. However, his reaction was quite quick. The moment that Xiao Yan appeared, a sharp nail became just like a de that pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

    Xiao Yan did not withdraw but advanced in the face of Fan Lao¡¯s sharp attack. The silver glow under his feet strangely shed and entered a spot near Fan Lao¡¯s chest. His five fingers were abruptly clenched as they immediately smashed out violently.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A circr blood film surfaced as the fist heavily smashed into Fan Lao¡¯s chest. The force that was contained in the fist was reduced by over half. Despite this, the remanent force still shook Fan Lao until he withdrew two steps in a miserable manner.

    Xiao Yan did not rest or pause after his single attack made contact. His body once again advanced in a lightning-like manner. His arm shook as his fist left behind afterimages. Wind from his fist blew like sharp, cold wind.

    Fan Laopletely descended into a disadvantaged state under this wild gale-like close range attack of Xiao Yan. He repeatedly dodged in a miserable manner. asionally, a fist from Xiao Yan would strike him heavily due to his carelessness, causing his face to be paler.

    Countless number of students in the distance watched Xiao Yan who was showing his might and actually suppressing an expert Dou Huang until thetter had no means to retaliate. Those numerous bright eyes were filled with a wild passion that was difficult to hide.

    If one¡¯s gaze were shifted to the entire battleground in the sky, one would see human figures shing and hear the repeated explosions that was created from Dou Qi shing together. asionally, there would be a strong person who would fall away from the battleground. From the swaying appearance of that figure, it was clear that the person was quite badly injured. What caused everyone to feel a littlefort was that the experts who had left the battleground injured did not consist only of the Elders in the Jia Nan Academy. Some of those from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were also wounded after receiving thebined attack of a couple of people in the chaotic battleground.

    Of course, the battle circle which was the determining factor in this attempt at snatching the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was still the one between Su Qian and the Gold Silver Elders. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the battle that was far away from the battleground, but could only hear the loud ¡®bang¡¯s¡¯ from the collisions. It was difficult for one to sense any human figure with one¡¯s naked eye. All they could do was vaguely see three human figures pestering one another repeatedly after narrowing their eyes.

    This conflict with the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was thergest scale one in so many years with the most number of strong people participating. The energy ripples that basically blotted out the sun caused the hearts of those students watching below to feel a boiling fiery heat in their hearts. Was the reason why one lived and spent great effort training not because they wanted to stand at the peak of power and be the strong people others look up to?

    While everyone ced their focus on the chaotic great battle in the sky, no one realized that theyer of ck-colored energy film in the broken ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ below had unknowingly and quietly be thinner once again. If one were to observe carefully, one would even be able to see a pair of enormous dark, cold triangr eyes under the energy film!

    Those dark, cold serpent eyes slowly moved as it looked at the sky. Finally, they paused on Han Feng... and Xiao Yan. This was especially so when the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ rose on the bodies of the two of them. The heat within that pair of snake eyes had also quietly soared greatly. An extremely human-like greed was also born within them...

    It appeared that not only did Xiao Yan and Han Feng want to swallow the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Thetter... seemed to have the same thought about them.

 Chapter 600

    <strong><u>Chapter 600: Extermination</u></strong>

    The sound of rushing wind, that was brought about by the human figures shing about, sounded repeatedly in the blue sky. The energy explosions were like that of firecrackers sounding again and again. Powerful energy ripples were something that one could still vaguely sense despite being over fifty meters away.

    Most of the Inner Academy was currently destroyed by the remnant waves that had spread out from the fight. This caused some of the Inner Academy students to have little choice but to move to an even further ce to avoid the remnant ripples.

    While they withdrew, numerous gazes focused intently on the great chaotic battle in the sky. Most of the gazes carried a wild heat and excitement as they paused on a certain battleground. At this ce, a young figure had erupted recklessly. His opponent, an expert Dou huang who had quite the reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ had fallen into a disadvantage, and appeared extremely miserable.

    ¡°Looks like Xiao Yan is about to win.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s gaze was shining as he watched those two vague human figures from the top of a building. The shock in his voice was not the least bit concealed.

    A beautiful figure stood prettily behind Liu Qing. Looking at that pretty face, it was surprisingly Liu Qing¡¯s younger cousin sister, Liu Fei. At this moment, this beauty, who had borne a great grudge toward Xiao Yan, no longer showed the hateful look in her eyes as they watched the figure in the sky. Her delicate hand covered her red lips while her pretty eyes reflected a strange flicker. That lovely face of hers was covered with aplicated expression. She had never expected that the person whom she had once looked down upon would be currently disying a frightening strength that even Liu Qing was shocked at. Such strength had already exceeded the boundary of a student. Even some of the Elders within the Inner Academy could not reach such heights.

    If it was said that Liu Fei felt an additional fear toward Xiao Yan after thetter¡¯s fight with Liu Qing ended up in a draw where both were seriously injured. The strength that Xiao Yan was currently disying hadpletely caused this haughty and unreasonable girl to be a little kitten which did not have even the slightest courage to fight back in front of him.

    This kind of strength had already reached the point where she no longer had the courage to fight or offend! This was because her current greatest support, Liu Qing, also had no ability to resist under this kind of strength.

    Therefore, the instant that Xiao Yan suppressed the Dou Huang ss Fan Lao until thetter ended up in a disadvantage, the grudge that was in Liu Fei¡¯s heart automatically disappearedpletely. Although she was rude and unreasonable, she was no fool. She knew just who she could offend and who she could not...

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    A noise suddenly sounded from around her just as this thought lingered in her heart. She hurriedly raised her head and her pretty eyes was thrown toward the battleground where all the students of the Inner Academy were focusing on. Even though they were far apart, she was still able to sense an extremely powerful wind suddenly surfacing.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern as he once again came close to Fan Lao¡¯s body in the sky. The hand which was about to m onto thetter¡¯s shoulders suddenly tightened. His elbow protruded forward in a strange manner and his body charged forward. A wave of powerful wind agglomerated instantly at his elbow. Finally, it carried the deep exploding sound of air along with a cold cry as it violently smashed on the chest of the pale-faced Fan Lao.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The deep muffled sound from the shing of physical bodies sounded in the sky. Everyone could vaguely see theyer of blood film that had been lingering on Fan Lao¡¯s body broken apartpletely as Xiao Yan¡¯s elbownded firmly on the former¡¯s chest!

    The wild and violent attack from Xiao Yan earlier had caused signs of superficial Dou Qi to appear within Fan Lao¡¯s body. The blood film which was the only one used to protect his life was shattered by the former. Hence, the powerful force that came toward himpletely erupted on his chest in an unbridled fashion.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    With the blood film being shattered, Fan Lao, who had lost his greatest defense, finally began to show signs of defeat. The force spurted out wildly and a sleek redness immediately surged on Fan Lao¡¯s pale face. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. His body plummeted down from the sky like a cannonball. Finally, itnded heavily into some debris, causing rock fragments to shoot and spread out in all directions.

    Fan Lao¡¯s defeat caused the entire ce to be silent. The defeat of an expert Dou Huang was quite a great loss for the side from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, the moment that Fan Lao was defeated, there was no longer anyone who was able to keep Xiao Yan in check. If Xiao Yan was allowed to participate in the great chaotic battle, the stalemate would definitely be immediately broken. Finally, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ which had originally upied the upper hand might well have the situation turned around by the Jia Nan Academy!

    This point was something that not only the experts who were fighting understood, but the countless number of students from the Inner Academy below were also clearly aware about it. Hence, the instant that Fan Lao spat out blood and fell to the ground, wild, joyful, loud cheersbined with each other before rushing to the clouds. This cheer did not disappear for a long time!

    The pair of green fire wings pped slowly in the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was focused intently at the spot where Fan Lao hadnded. He only let out a relieved sigh after sensing the weak aura. He was able to temporarily contend with an expert Dou Huang by borrowing Yao Lao¡¯s strength. Although it would definitely not have consumed so much time to defeat Fan Lao if he had disyed Yao Lao¡¯s strength recklessly; Xiao Yan clearly understood that there was a simr fear of Yao Lao¡¯s identity being exposed. After all, there were so many experts in this ce. If he were careless and allowed someone to see something, it would not be good news for Xiao Yan, whose current strength was insufficient to protect Yao Lao.

    However, even though Xiao Yan was unable to unleash theplete extent of Yao Lao¡¯s strength, it was not too difficult for him to rely on the strength of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the restraint it imposed on Fan Lao to defeat thetter.

    ¡°I cannot leave this old dog¡¯s life. Otherwise, there will be no end of trouble in the future.¡± A viciousness suddenly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He clearly understood just how troublesome it would be to form a blood feud with an elite Dou Huang. Hence, he would naturally not give up this chance topletely crush his weakened enemy.

    This thought had just shed in his heart when Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved swiftly. One could see his wings pping before his body transformed into a cluster of green me. Immediately, it became like a meteorite falling to the ground as it smashed into the spot where Fan Lao hadnded earlier in front of paa countless number of stunned gazes.

    ¡°Old dog, go and die!¡±

    A cry that was filled with stern killing intent resounded across the sky. The green me shed and reached its destination in a lightning-like manner. It smashed into the debris with a ¡®bang¡¯. A forceful ripple immediately spread out and turned some of the surrounding rock fragments into powder. Numerous crack lines that were as thick as his arm began spreading out like a spiderweb.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A sharp cry quickly sounded as the green me came smashing down. A bloody glow immediately shot out from the spot where the green me spread. The bloody glow was dark and waspletely different from the powerful majestic previous self.

    The speed of the blood glow was extremely frightening. With a sh, it appeared in the sky a couple of hundred meters from the ground. Only then did the figure within it slowly appear. It was surprisingly Fan Lao whose body was covered in blood. However, thetter¡¯s appearance was extremely miserable at this instance. Not only was his body covered in fresh blood but his entire body was much more frail. That manner was as though he was a dried corpse whose blood had beenpletely drained by someone...

    ¡°What great speed...¡± The green me shed on the ground and Xiao Yan once again rushed into the air. His gaze was dark and cold as he watched the distant pale-faced Fan Lao who appeared to be on hisst gasp of air. From the looks of the other party¡¯s appearance, Xiao Yan clearly understood that this old fellow had instantly vaporized the liquid blood within his body and unleashed a speed that even Xiao Yan could not hope to match. It was only this reason that he avoided inevitable death.

    ¡°Xiao Yan! You are actually thinking of exterminating me when I am down?¡± Fan Lao maintained a great distance from Xiao Yan as he cried out in a stern hoarse voice.

    ¡°Sect Leader Fan, isn¡¯t it tooughable for you, a person from the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ to say these words? Isn¡¯t such a thing only toomon to people like you?¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly as he ridiculed. His gaze firmly locked onto Fan Lao as the Dou Qi in his body churned and became ready to once again unleash a killing move.

    Fan Lao¡¯s expression was green and white. A momentter, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Actually, this matter is but a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I also share the same thought...¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin as he thought deeply for an instant after hearing Fan Lao¡¯s words. He actually nodded his head. However, just as Fan Lao was momentarily stunned by his reaction, a faint rolling thunder suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s figure abruptly disappeared!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s eyes shrank the moment the sound of thunder appeared. He clenched his teeth violently and his fist smashed on his chest. A mouthful of blood was spat out violently and his body once again turned into a blood glow that disappeared from his original spot the instant it did so.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body surfaced in a strange manner the instant that Fan Lao¡¯s disappeared. A fist was violently punched out and struck the afterimage that remained, shattering it until nothing was left.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He raised his head and his gaze swept across the ce. Finally, it stopped in the sky a couple of hundred meters away. Fan Lao, whose face was nearly transparent, once again shed and appeared at that spot.

    ¡°Another afterimage huh... I want to see just how much fresh blood you can use.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a dense, cold arc. He was just about to go after Fan Lao with the intention of finishing him off when the clear sound of an energy barrier shattering suddenly reverberated through the sky.

    That sound may not have been very loud, but it possessed a kind of magical strength, causing all the battlegrounds in the sky to temporarily pause. Numerous gazes suddenly shifted down. Finally, they paused at the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, whose roof had already been broken. Everyone¡¯s face immediately changed drastically!

    ¡°This is bad... that bastard is actually going to break the seal again...¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression immediately change the moment the voice sounded. His gaze suddenly turned toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, and his voice contained a shock that could not be hidden.

    ¡°Is this the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯? It is really unexpected that it has already gathered and form an intelligence...¡± Han Feng¡¯s gaze also followed the voice and was thrown to the top of the tower. His eyes were filled with a fiery heat as his body was so excited that it began to tremble at this moment.

    That ck-colored energy film at the top of the tower had already broken apart at an unknown time. A pair of enormous snake eyes that contained a me slowly surfaced from within the darkness. Finally, it swept over the body of every single person in the sky, causing them to feel a chill all over their bodies.

 Chapter 601

    <strong><u>Chapter 601: Ineffective Seal</u></strong>

    The bodies of everyone in the sky instantly stiffened as they sensed the surfacing of the enormous dark, cold snake eyes. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ possessed the greatest destructive strength in this world ¡ª strength that burned the sky and boiled the sea. Faced with such a strength, it was likely that there was no one, with the exception of those legendary elites who had trained their Dou Qi until it was on par with nature, who would not feel a trembling fear under it.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression had also be extremely serious the instant the energy film seal shattered. He was toozy to bother about the Gold Silver Brothers who were facing each other in front of him. Compared to these experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who had engaged in arge scale invasion, Su Qian was more fearful of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that was in the tower. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was itself already frightening. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that had gathered and formed an intelligence was sufficient to cause others to quiver in fear at the mere mention of it. These fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ may be greedy, unscrupulous and vicious fellows, but even if they were given a hundred times their courage, they would not dare to extend their hands toward the students of the Inner Academy. These students originated from all over the continent. Most of them had some factions behind them. Perhaps these factions may not be very strong if they were separated. However, if they were to gather together, even the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would have difficulty enduring such a fury. Moreover... the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s foundation was naturally not weak after being able to stand on the continent for so many years. However, some things would seldom be taken out unless it came to a true situation of life and death.

    One example was the Elders guarding the hall whom Xiao Yan had met when he and the others had entered the mysterious valley after having obtained the top five of the ¡®Qualifying Competition¡¯. The strength of those two were definitely not weaker than Hu Gan. If they were to intervene, these fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would have long been totally defeated.

    ¡°All Elders from the Inner Academy, listen up. Form the formation!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze flickered. He suddenly let out a stern cry and actuallypletely ignored the Gold Silver Brothers as well as the numerous experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who were looking at them with malice while crying out to all the Elders.

    All the Elders were startled when they heard Su Qian¡¯s cry. Their gaze swept across the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who were around them. They hesitated a little before moving their bodies swiftly to the sky above the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ and forming the great sealing formation from earlier.

    Those experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ swiftly gathered together after seeing the action of the Elders of the Inner Academy. Their gazes had great interest as they looked at the broken top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Mister Han, is now the best chance for us to attack and defeat them now that the Elders of the Inner Academy are too busy dealing with their own things?¡± An old man who looked like a dark eagle eyed the Elders who were going all out in unleashing their Dou Qi with the intent of sealing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ once again, and gave Han Feng a strangeugh.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Ban need not be so anxious. After the great battle earlier, the Elders of the Inner Academy have already been quite badly exhausted. On the other hand, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ has been recharging its strength. It won¡¯t be so easy for them to seal it now. They might even suffer great losses under the attack by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Han Feng shook his head andughed, ¡°We can wait for them to fight until they are both severely injured before taking action to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    Although Han Feng spoke in this manner, he had another thought within his heart. Although he had gained the advantage after having gathered arge group of helpers, he was no fool. He clearly knew that the foundation of the Jia Nan Academy was quite firm. If they were to truly anger them, it was likely that every single one of them would suffer. His aim was only the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, and he did not want to form a blood feud with the Jia Nan Academy because of it.

    Snatching the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ may cause the rtionship between both parties to be extremely bad, but there was still a gap between that and a blood feud. Those experts of the Jia Nan Academy in seclusion may be able to ept the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ being snatched, but they would not ept a situation where over half the Elders were injured or dead.

    That old man who was called old Ban frowned a little upon hearing this but could only nod his head. He originally had an extremely deep grudge with the Jia Nan Academy. Therefore, his faction frequently came into conflict with the academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Unit, and would suffer great injuries and deaths each time around. Naturally, they did not want to give up this rare opportunity to greatly hurt the academy.

    Waves of a faint energy barrier once again surfaced following the surging Dou Qi from the Elders in the sky. However, the energy barrier this time around was undoubtedly much weaker and thinner than before. Clearly, the Elders had suffered quite a great burden from the great battle earlier.

    During the time that Han Feng was conversing, a bloody figure suddenly rushed over before carefully squeezing into the crowd. His gaze was dark and vicious while containing a thread of fear as he stared at the ck-robed, young man who was a short distance away.

    The blood figure that rushed in was naturally Fan Lao. However, his figure was nowpletely different from his previous one. His appearance was as though he was on hisst breath and could die at any time.

    The experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ around him may gloat a little upon seeing Fan Lao¡¯s miserable manner, however, they felt a greater amount of shock and seriousness. The former was actually turned into such a miserable state by the skinny, young man despite his strength. Just how powerful was that fellow?

    ¡°Sect Leader Fan, are you alright?¡± Han Feng was also shocked for a moment by the appearance of Fan Lao. A momentter, he knit his brows and took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring before shoving it to Fan Lao.

    Fan Lao basically snatched the medicinal pill before stuffing into his mouth. He let out a deep breath as a sleek redness surfaced on his pale-white face. His gaze was dark and vicious as he stared at the ck-robed, young man who was pping his pair of green me wings. His voice was a little dry and hoarse, ¡°That fellow¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ restrained me. Otherwise, he would have suffered.¡±

    Everyone naturally did not know whether to agree or disagree to such excuses. All of them had sensed something from the fight between Fan Lao and Xiao Yan. The Dou Technique that thetter used was not any weaker than Fan Lao. It was likely that even without the issue of one Dou Qi subduing the other, Fan Lao¡¯s defeat was still only a matter of time.

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze flickered. He stared at Xiao Yan in the distance as a thought rolled in his heart, ¡°This young man was able to defeat the four star Dou Huang Fan Lao. Even with the elimination of the restraint his affinity poses on thetter, his strength should be within that of a five star Dou Huang. If I were to meet him alone, it is possible to defeat him...¡±

    Although Han Feng also clearly knew that Xiao Yan controlled quite a strong Dou Technique, he had usually gathered some good things from helping others refine medicinal pill as a tier 6 alchemist. Naturally, he did notck any good things. A Di ss Dou Technique may be extremely rare to others but it would not cause him to be surprised.

    ¡°I need to find time and investigate this young man¡¯s background. After which, I will look for an opportunity to capture him...¡±

    The green fire wings were slowly pping behind Xiao Yan as he watched Fan Lao who had rushed into the circle consisting of the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He involuntarily knit his brows. This crafty old fellow. Now that there were so many strong people guarding him, it would not be easy to kill him. Fortunately, he was able to badly hurt him in today¡¯s battle despite not being able to kill him. He may have even left behind an injury that was difficult topletely recover from. At that time, this old fellow would have difficulty entering an even higher level regardless of what kind of tactic he used.

    Xiao Yan suddenly became alert as this thought shed across his heart. He suddenly turned his gaze toward Han Feng who was beside Fan Lao. Four eyes looked at each other. Both parties contained a dense, cold killing intent that only they understood in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan clenched his five fingers slowly. However, Yao Lao¡¯s soft voice suddenly sounded in his heart at this very moment, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. That fellow has quite a number of strong people around him. You will not be able to deal with them even if you unleash the strength that I can loan you to the maximum. I will repeat myself again. Unless you have reached the Dou Wang ss, you should reduce a head on collision with them. You should know just how powerful a person who has practiced ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and swallowed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is. Although he may have practiced an iplete Qi Method, one should still not underestimate him.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth viciously. He hesitated for a moment before slowly releasing his tightly gripped fist. He could not be rash at this moment... however, if he wanted to advance to a Dou Wang... ah, he would at least require two years even with his current pace. This gap was really too wide. That ss which was called the barrier between the ordinary and the strong in the continent was not so easy to break through.

    Xiao Yan sighed softly. He turned his head and threw his gaze to the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. His heart quietly surged. This thing was the crucial factor in deciding if he could swiftly advance to the Dou Wang ss. Hence, he must obtain it regardless of what happens.

    The people in the sky each contained their own thoughts. The sealing formation that was controlled by Su Qian once again emitted an intense glow. However, just as the glow had reached its peak level, the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ which had been without movement finally emitted a sharp hissing sound. Immediately, a substance-like sonic wave formed a ripple shape as it hurriedly spread out, destroying the originally miserable surroundings until they were aplete mess.

    Thatrge body also surged out in front of numerous shocked gazes under a thunder-like explosion while the sonic wave sounded. The invisible me that shot in all directions was like a storm as it violently smashed into the energy barrier around it. That powerful strike caused the energy barrier to swiftly form waves of ripples that faintly showed signs of copsing.

    The instant the collision urred, the expressions of quite a number of Elders became slightly paler. Their aura also gradually became much weaker.

    ¡°This... this is the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ of the Inner Academy? Heavens, it has actually evolved until it is close to forming a corporeal form!¡±

    Those experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ who saw the huge invisible snake upying an enormous part of the sky for the first time, immediately let out a shocked cry. Their faces were stunned.

    Han Feng was also shocked by the immensity of the body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Soon after, however, his face contained a joy that was difficult to hide. If he was able to sessfully refine and swallow it, it was likely that he would be able to break the barrier between a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    A strange hissing sound once again resounded through the sky. The invisible fire python appeared to be aware that the seal was about to break. It immediately swung its tail and its huge body was like lightning as it carried a momentum that caused even space to vibrate as it violently struck a part of the energy barrier!

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Following this powerful collision, the energy barrier that was rippling swiftly finally emitted a clear sound that indicated it could not handle the great burden. A small crack line suddenly appeared under the shocked gazes of the Elders before beginning topletely cover the energy barrier much like a spiderweb.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression was ugly as he watched the energy barrier which was covered with crack lines and about to break. He knew that the seal had already failed...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous head of the python collided violently into the energy barrier which was about to break. That enormous strength finally shattered it. In an instant, the energy fragments danced all over the sky. The cylinder-like energy barrier waspletely shattered at this moment...

    A strange crazy hiss that contained a wild joy erupted from the ferocious,rge mouth of the huge invisible python like a thunderstrike the moment the energy barrier was broken!

    The invisible fire python did not flee immediately after having escaped its restraints. Instead, it suddenly raised its head. Its dark, cold snake eyes stared firmly at Xiao Yan and Han Feng. Its eyes contained an extremely human-like greed and desire.

 Chapter 602

    <strong><u>Chapter 602: The Fallen Heart me, a Cheating Training Machine!</u></strong>

    The action of the invisible me python caused everyone in the sky to be startled. Their gazes followed it and turned to Xiao Yan and Han Feng. They only came to a sudden understanding when their gazes drifted across the green and blue-colored mes which were writhing over the bodies of these two. However, on top of suddenlying to an understanding, they also felt it was funny and surprising. It was really unexpected that this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ actually had ns for those who hade to capture it. It seemed that it wanted to change the position between the hunter and the hunted.

    With the many years that Han Feng had spent refining his alchemist skills, he was naturally able to recall all the various shapes and special characteristics of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ in reverse order. Hence, the former had instantly recognized what kind of me it was, the moment the invisible fire python appeared.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that it is actually the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯...¡± Shock surfaced on his face. The wild joy in Han Feng¡¯s heart became even denser. With his knowledge of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he naturally understood the various benefits of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. This kind of me might appear slightly weaker than the other mes in terms of offensive strength. However, its special ability of increasing the pace of one¡¯s training was something that caused a countless number of people to dream of.

    The Fallen Heart me, ranked fourteenth. It was born from the heart, and was able to temper one¡¯s Qi and refine one¡¯s bones.

    In the alchemist world, this so-called ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ also had another nickname that captures one¡¯s attention: Training Cheat Machine!

    Once one sessfully refined the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, one¡¯s body would be able to unceasingly form a kind of ¡®Heart me¡¯. This ¡®Heart me¡¯ would not require any form of control as it calcined the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body every second of the day. This repeated refinement was as though one¡¯s body was in training mode all the time. The effect of this training condition was even better than usual. Such training was naturally far greater than an ordinary training. Therefore, it was not strange for it to be called a cheat machine.

    From a certain point of view, if the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and another me that was ranked between five and ten were ced in front of an alchemist for him to choose, it was likely that most of them would choose the former. For no other reason other than its ability to repeatedly provide Dou Qi to their bodies with a refining effect throughout the day and night was too attractive an offer.

    The Inner Academy had sealed the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and relied on the ¡®Heart me¡¯ which let it create the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, a building that could increase one¡¯s training pace. During this period of time, it had groomed quite a number of young experts. If one person were to seize it all for himself, that training speed... just how fast would it be?

    Therefore, even an expert like Han Feng would feel such wild joy when he discovered that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was sealed within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was actually the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Although the effect of the increased training speed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ at his level was no longer as clear as those at Xiao Yan¡¯s level, such an unceasing refinement brought about a benefit to the owner that was difficult to estimate no matter how one put it.

    Of course, regardless of how much one craved the special effect of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, all of it was only on the precondition that one could refine it. However, it was easier said than done when trying to subdue a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ mes that possessed the greatest destructive strength in the world. Moreover, this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... possessed its own intelligence...

    Xiao Yan was simrly stunned for a moment at the greedy gaze of that invisible fire python. A caution rose within his heart on top of feeling that it was funny. The strength of this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was extremely powerful. Even the seal which Su Qian had guided so many Elders in creating was unable to imprison it. If he were identally struck by it, it was likely that his ending would be a little miserable. Xiao Yan hade to the Jia Nan Academy to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and not to be obtained by it...

    ¡°However, the greed in the eyes of this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... don¡¯t tell me that it is actually thinking of swallowing me?¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself.

    ¡°The ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in this world may have different characteristics but they also have something inmon. All of them possess an extremely great energy. If a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was not controlled by anyone were to meet another at the same spot, they would instinctively swallow the other to achieve its aim of strengthening itself. Now that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ has already gained an intelligence, it naturally knows that its strength would greatly soar if it were to swallow the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within your bodies.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice quietly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he solved Xiao Yan¡¯s doubt.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted. His face had a strange expression. It was unexpected that he had ended up being locked on by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after havinge to capture it. The positions of the two had really changed quickly.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep some distance from it first. The strength of this thing is now extremely great. Even if you were to join hands with me, it is likely that you won¡¯t be able to hold it off.¡± Yao Lao mused awhile before speaking.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing his response, but could only end up nodding his head in the end. The green fire wings on his back were pped slightly as his body rose into the sky.

    The invisible fire python also sensed something just as Xiao Yan body was about to move. It abruptly raised its enormous head and violently swung its huge tail. Itsrge body shot into the sky. However, from the looks of the route that it was hurrying through, its target was not Xiao Yan, but the one who many were clustering around... Han Feng.

    The expressions on the faces of those strong people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ around Han Feng changed as they saw the invisible me that had suddenly charged over. The pressuring feeling brought about by the huge body of the former caused even them to feel as though a great enemy had descended. This was especially the case when the hot fire wave hade pouncing over from the front. Some of the experts could endure it no longer as they hurriedly withdrew.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. We have arge number of people here and that beast will not dare to engage in a head on collision with us!¡± Han Feng hurriedly shouted after appearing to have sensed the low morale of his side. He was also clearly aware of just what kind of frightening strength the invisible fire python possessed. He really did not dare to collide head on with it by relying only on his strength.

    ¡°Mister Han, I am already seriously wounded and it is likely that I can¡¯t be of much help. I think I should leave first.¡± Fan Lao¡¯s expression was pale as he watched the invisible fire python, that let off a curling me in all directions, sweep over. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty before hurriedly cupping his hands toward Han Feng in front of him. After which, he rushed back under Han Feng¡¯s changed expression.

    ¡°This bastard! You can forget about begging me to refine medicinal pills for you in the future!¡± Han Feng immediately cursed furiously in his heart as his gaze saw Fan Lao who was already far away. Although the former was indeed unable to help much, it would be quite a blow for the hesitating people around for him to flee at such a moment.

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze nced all around him as he thought in this manner within his heart. Other than a few experts who were quite strong, most of the expressions of everyone had be hesitant because of the hot wave that hade sweeping over.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A sharp hissing sound was suddenly emitted by the increasingly closer invisible fire python as everyone felt an uncertainty in their heart. Under this hissing sound, an invisible me that caused space to instantly be distorted quietly spread over.

    Even though everyone¡¯s bodies were protected by Dou Qi, the strike by the me still caused them to feel a searing pain. It was not so easy to iste the temperature of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    The dark-blue me was like a sea wave that repeatedly churned over the surface of Han Feng¡¯s body. With the help of the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯, the temperature of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ did not cause much damage to him. However, the remaining people around could only use all their strength to maneuver the Dou Qi within their bodies and hold out against the me.

    ¡°Han Feng, it is not possible to go on in this manner. The strength that the beast creates appears to be never ending. If we were to continue to hold on in this manner, it is likely that these people on our side would be the first to be unable to hold out.¡± An old man who was in gold robes eyed the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who all had perspiration covering their faces before frowning and speaking to Han Feng beside him.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression changed as he stared intently at the invisible fire python that had charged over. The me that came sweeping over contained an iparable force that caused even him to feel panic in his heart.

    ¡°Everyone, lend me a hand. If I can subdue this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ today, I will pay everyone double the medicinal pill conditions that everyone had brought up before arriving!¡± The blue-colored me on his body surged abruptly while Han Feng turned his head to the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and cried.

    The eyes on the perspiration-filled faces of the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ flickered slightly upon hearing Han Feng¡¯s cry. They hesitated a little before violently nodding their heads at such a lucrative reward. Most of the people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were those who would do anything for profits.

    ¡°Listen to my orders and attack it together. You only need to exhaust its strength. Leave everything after that to me!¡±

    Two blue-colored enormous fire spears were swiftly agglomerated between Han Feng¡¯s palms. His gaze stared intently at the approaching invisible fire python. When thetter was around ten plus meters from him, he widened his eyes and cried out in a stern voice, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The two ten foot long fire spears in his hands carried a ¡®bang,¡¯ that was simr to being mmed by a wave, as they violently shot toward the invisible fire python following his cry.

    Behind the enormous blue-colored fire spears were dozens of other extremely powerful energy pirs of varying color. These attacks were something that the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had unleashed with all their strength. They had summoned all their strength under the lucrative reward that Han Feng was offering.

    ¡°Elder Su, what should we do now?¡± Hu Gan shed and appeared beside Su Qian. He watched the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who were already fighting with the invisible fire python before knitting his brows and asking.

    ¡°We will wait and see.¡± Su Qian narrowed his eyes and voiced his thoughts, ¡°The target of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ appears to be Han Feng. Since that is the case, let¡¯s allow them to fight with each other first. Instruct all the Elders to seize the time to recover their Dou Qi. The great battle has yet to end. We must definitely not allow the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ tond in Han Feng¡¯s hands.¡±

    Hu Gan nodded slightly before shing his body and withdrawing.

    Xiao Yan was pping his green fire wings on the other side of the sky. He crossed his hands in front of him and watched Han Feng and the others who were the first to engage in an all out fight with the invisible me. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Fight, fight. It is best if all of you fight until you are half alive... fisherman... I simply love it the most...¡±

    TL: The term fisherman symbolises someone who benefits from the fight between others

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Under the gazes of everyone, the attacks of the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ violently collided with the invisible fire python amid a loud explosion. Immediately, a furious and strange hissing sound roared throughout the sky!

 Chapter 603

    <strong><u>Chapter 603: Fighting With Fire!</u></strong>

    A colorful energy pir appeared like a rainbow that drew across the sky. It carried traces of slightly shaken space as it violently collided with therge body of the invisible fire python. The energy explosion was like brilliant fireworks that were projected from the fire python¡¯s body.

    The frightening attack that gathered the full offensive strength of all the experts in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was something that even Su Qian would not dare receive. Therefore, despite the great strength of the invisible python, its enormous body also swiftly descended under this violent collision. A furious hissing sound pierced everyone¡¯s ears as it resounded in the sky.

    A joyful expression was contained on the faces of all the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ as they watched the invisible fire python being forced back. However, that joy had yet to spread when an even more terrifying and hotter energy wave suddenly surged from below.

    They lowered their heads in shock, only to see the enormous body of that invisible fire python appearing in their eyes in a lightning-like manner. Itsrge, triangr eyes contained a hot temperature that appeared to have the intention of melting all those people who had blocked it.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression changed a little as he let out a stern cry when he saw the invisible fire python pouncing over once again.

    The cry had just sounded when the experts from around him once again hurriedly summoned the Dou Qi from their bodies. However, that invisible fire python which was shooting over opened it savage mouth before they could unleash their attacks. An invisible fire pir, which could distort space, erupted from it!

    The invisible fire pir drew past the empty sky, evaporating all the air wherever it passed. A scar that was visible to the naked eye remained in the sky, causing everyone to feel quietly shocked.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Han Feng hurriedly cried out as he sensed the terrifying temperature contained within the fire pir.

    The speed of the fire pir was as fast as lightning. Just after Han Feng¡¯s cry sounded, it carried an iparable momentum as it viciously shot into the crowd that was formed from the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Han Feng and some of the other experts with strong senses managed to narrowly dodge the fire pir the moment that it shot over in an explosive manner. Despite this being the case, the fire pir that narrowly missed them still caused an intense searing pain to be felt on their skin.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Only those experts who had some ability were able to escape the fire pir. On the other hand, some of the unlucky ones were coincidentally struck by it. The invisible me diffused their bodies, and even those who had Dou Qi protecting their bodies still felt a stabbing pain that was drilling through their hearts. The human figures in the sky shed, and over ten burning individuals scurried randomly in all directions, doing their best to struggle and escape from the invisible me that possessed their bodies.

    ¡°Help them!¡±

    Han Feng hurriedly cried out when he saw the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ whom the me had spread to. Currently, these people were the crucial element in determining whether he could obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Naturally, he could not easily allow anything to happen to them.

    Han Feng was the first to move to rescue the others after his voice sounded. However, a hot wave that shot from under him caused him to hurriedly halt his actions. When he lowered his head to take a look, he actually saw that a fire pir that was not any weaker than the attack earlier was shot toward him.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Han Feng softly cursed. He clearly understood just what kind of destructive strength this fire pir contained, and did not dare to test it even a little. He waved his hand immediately and a powerful deep-blue me immediately shot explosively out of his body. Finally, it became like a blue-colored sky curtain that formed above his head.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The seals in Han Feng¡¯s hands were swiftly formed and his palms pressed down hard toward the fire pir that shot explosively from under him. The blue-colored ming sky curtain immediately curled down from all directions. It was like the churning sea. Waves of the ocean heavily piled onto each other before finally colliding violently with the invisible me.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ collided with a ¡®bang¡¯, and a thunder-like explosion suddenly exploded beside the ears of everyone present. The instant the mes collided, even those students from the Inner Academy could clearly sense the temperature over the entire sky suddenly soar. Some of the dried tree leaves in certain areas even began to suddenly spontaneouslybust...

    The energy ripple that was formed from the collision of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in the sky caused Han Feng to swiftly withdraw over a dozen steps. Only then did he stabilize his body. His gaze nced down only to see that the invisible fire python had curled up into a snake formation in the sky. It lifted its enormous head high up and stared firmly at Han Feng. Clearly, the former was prepared to engage in a true fight with him.

    ¡°This bastard. That guy also possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Why is it that it muste and look for me first?¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was green. His gaze nced at Xiao Yan in the distant sky, who had folded his arms and adopted a wait and see attitude, observing the battle before cursing angrily in his heart.

    ¡°Han Feng, this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is really too strong. It is likely that we won¡¯t be able to be of much help. You don¡¯t need to fear its frightening temperature because you already possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, therefore, you should use some means to weaken it a little first!¡± A loud cry suddenly sounded. Han Feng¡¯s heart immediately sank upon hearing this. He turned his gaze, only to see that the Gold Silver Brothers had already brought therge group of experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and moved far away from this ce. Clearly, the powerful attack that the invisible fire python had disyed earlier had already caused a fear to form in the hearts of these people.

    ¡°A group of cowardly people who are afraid to die!¡± Han Feng cursed out in his heart. However, he did not dare to make any drastic move. He understood that the invisible fire python had currently locked onto him. As long as he was to retreat by even a little, thetter would immediately pounce over.

    ¡°Looks like I can only use some means to quietly suppressed the me of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ by a little. Otherwise, it was likely that those fellows will no longer intervene, given their cautious characters...¡± This thought swiftly circted in his heart. A momentter, he could only clench his teeth and stare at the invisible fire python below with a dark, cold gaze. His arms shook and two icy-blue jade bottles immediately appeared in his hand.

    Everyone could immediately see a wave of dense blue-colored chilly air seeping out following the appearance of these two jade bottles. Some of those sharp eyed people could even see that the slight moisture that was contained in the air was solidified into ice fragments wherever the cold air passed.

    Han Feng held the jade bottle tightly and let out a coldugh. He immediately threw it violently toward the invisible fire python!

    Han Feng¡¯s hand suddenly tightened when the blue-colored jade bottle was still around ten meters from the invisible fire python. ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The icy-blue jade bottle suddenly burst apart. Immediately, blue-colored cold air erupted from it in all directions. Within the short blink of an eye, it covered therge patch of sky. That invisible fire python was also within the covered region.

    The invisible fire python felt an uneasiness as that icy-blue cold air spread. After being influenced by the cold air, the invisible me that was writhing over its body became somewhat thinner.

    ¡°This cold fog... can actually suppress the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily cried out in shock within his heart when he saw the invisible fire python bing a little sluggish within the cold fog.

    ¡°This icy-blue fog should be... ¡®Sky Cold Air¡¯. The rarity of this thing is not any less than a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It only exists deep underground in extremely cold ces. An ordinary me would definitely be automatically extinguished when it is within a certain distance from it. Only a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ can withstand it. Despite this being the case, the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would be greatly reduced under the influence of the ¡®Sky Cold Air¡¯.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat surprised voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, ¡°It is really unexpected that he even managed to obtain the ¡®Sky Cold Air¡¯. Looks like he has put in quite a lot of effort in order to search for a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Then... will he seed?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and asked with hesitation

    ¡°Rx, the ¡®Sky Cold Air¡¯ may be able to restrain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ a little, but a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is ultimately something that possesses the most terrifying destructive strength in nature. It is extremely difficult to subdue it even after it is restrained.¡± Yao Laoforted.

    Xiao Yan only felt a calmness in his heart after hearing this. His gaze firmly stared at the vague cold fog. The green-colored me slowly rose within his eyes, and that blurry feeling vanished immediately.

    ¡°Hmph, bastard. No matter how much intelligence you have, you are still unable to escape your fate of being captured!¡± Han Feng rejoiced in his heart as he saw the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ be somewhat sluggish within the cold fog. He let out augh as the dark-blue me once again erupted from his body. Finally, it agglomerated into a swiftly spiraling me drill bit at the tip of his finger.

    The me drill bit spun wildly, emitting a humming sound that resounded through the sky.

    For some unknown reason, that me drill bit appeared to be totally unaffected by the cold fog despite it clearly being present within its boundary. Its hot temperature still caused waves of distortions to appear in the sky.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a flick of his finger, the me drill bit shot out abruptly. Its humming sound was like that of a crying child as shock waves formed over any area that it passed.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The me drill bit prated the cold fog in a lightning-like manner before finally drilling into the invisible fire python¡¯srge body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The me drill bit was only blocked by the scales of the invisible fire python for a moment before prating into its body. Immediately, a sharp, furious, strange hiss roared out like that of thunder in clear sky.

    The furious roar had just sounded when a frightening energy fluctuation, that caused the expressions of everyone present to immediately change, rippled and spread out. The area that had its temperature reduced by the ¡®Sky Cold Air¡¯ had its temperature raised abruptly!

    As the temperature soared, the cold air that spread throughout the sky actually began to gradually be thinner. Clearly, even thetter did not have much of an effect when the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ truly erupted..

    The instant the increasingly thin ¡®Sky Cold Air¡¯pletely disappeared, the invisible me that spread in all directions like a sky me began to sweep out. The first to be struck by this was naturally the one who was closest to it, Han Feng!

    A dark-blue me was waved out from his sleeves to force back the invisible me that hade pouncing over. Han Feng¡¯s gaze swept down, only to be stunned when he realized that the enormous body of the invisible fire python had actuallypletely vanished...

    Han Feng knit his brows tightly together. His gaze hurriedly swept in all directions. However, he could only see the invisible me that was sweeping over from all directions no matter where he looked. There was not the slightest sign of the fire python¡¯s body.

    ¡°Where has that beast run off to?¡± Han Feng muttered somewhat uneasily in his heart. He was just about to sh out from this region surrounded by the invisible me when the me that had alreadypletely wrapped around him suddenly became distorted. An enormous body appeared behind Han Feng in an extremely strange manner. Its enormous tail was swung through the air. It carried a hot wind that could copse mountains and split thend as it violently smashed into Han Feng¡¯s back under a countless number of stunned gazes.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Han Feng¡¯s mouth after suffering such a serious blow. His body also became like a cannonball that was shot toward the ground.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stunned as he watched Han Feng who had suddenly spat out blood from bing injured. Thetter had been acting very proud earlier. It was really unexpected that in the blink of an eye, he actually wound up in such a state. That ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was indeed terrifying...

    Yao Lao¡¯s shocked cry suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while thetter was still stunned, causing all the pores in Xiao Yan¡¯s body to suddenly tense up!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hurry up and leave! That beast has its eyes on you again!¡±

 Chapter 604

    <strong><u>Chapter 604: Revealing The True Form</u></strong>

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ went against everyone¡¯s expectations and did not continue to give chase after defeating Han Feng in the sky. Instead, it abruptly turned its enormous head and focused its snake eyes on the distant Xiao Yan.

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to have be cautious the instant the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ locked onto Xiao Yan. It suddenly automatically erupted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, it firmly wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The invisible fire python raised it head to the sky and emitted a sharp hissing sound. It violently swung its enormous tail, and its enormous body carried a hot wind of great pressure as it hurriedly shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he watched the invisible fire python that did not hesitate in changing its target. The green fire wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped hurriedly as a silver glow surfaced from under his feet. Immediately, the faint rolling sound of thunder resonated in the sky as his body disappeared from his original spot in a ghost-like manner.

    The enormous tail violently swung over the ce where Xiao Yan was originally at. That frightening force caused even the air to emit a low exploding sound wherever it passed.

    The invisible fire python turned its gaze after its futile strike. It swiftly discovered the ck-colored human figure had shed and appeared in the sky a hundred meters away. A dark coldness shed across its enormous snake eyes. Torrents of invisible mes swiftly surged out from its body. Immediately, the enormous body of the invisible fire python once again disappeared within the me...

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ disappear in such a strange manner. However, with Han Feng as a previous example, Xiao Yan could vaguely guess that the actual body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had turned into an ordinary me and was hiding in this invisible me that was sweeping over from all directions at this instant.

    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t be surrounded by those me. As a pure ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ can transform itself into any wisp within that me. After which, it would agglomerate its actual body to perform an attack upon arriving at a spot that is around you.¡± Yao Lao serious warning sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at the right time.

    Xiao Yan felt a chill within his heart when he heard this. He nodded slightly as he watched the invisible mes that came sweeping over from all directions. The pair of green me wings on his back pped and he rushed out from between a gap just before the surrounding me managed to truly form a fire web.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just shed out from the encirclement of the me when he sensed an intense ripple from behind him. The corner of his eyes nced over swiftly, only to realize that a part of the invisible me had suddenly fluctuated. The enormous body of the fire python was vaguely visible within it.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    A sharp hissing sound suddenly roared through the sky as the invisible me surfaced from a part of the me. It eyed Xiao Yan who had escaped from being surrounded, and an extremely human-like fury immediately shed across its snake eyes. It widened its enormous mouth and an invisible me was immediately sted toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan, who was alert, immediately turned his body when he sensed the hot temperature from behind him. He flipped his hands and two surging green mes erupted from his palm. Finally, they violently collided with the invisible me under the gazes of a countless number of people.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another clear, loud sound erupted from the collision of the hot energy waves, causing the already dry area to be hotter. It gave people sunburns simr to those from a desert.

    With the help of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, Xiao Yan blocked that me attack which even an ordinary elite Dou Wang would be unable to dodge. However, he did not have time to quietly rejoice when he sensed the energy that had suddenly surged within the sky above his head.

    Xiao Yan abruptly raised his head and immediately inhaled a breath of cool air. All he saw was that the clear sky had already been upied by waves of invisible me. Moreover, these mes were suspended around the body of the invisible fire python, much like soldiers who were ready to attack anytime.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    A sharp hissing suddenly sounded. Immediately, the mes all over the sky surged. Everyone could only use their shocked gazes to look at the invisible mes that came smashing down like meteorites. Those falling swishing sounds that filled the sky caused everyone to feel as though a great disaster had struck.

    Even though Xiao Yan had the support of Yao Lao¡¯s strength, he still involuntarily felt fear within his heart at such arge scale frightening attack. Compared to the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ which agglomerated over an unknown number of years, the strength of a person did indeed appear to be extremely weak and insignificant.

    ¡°The energy of this beast appears to be endless. It will only be a matter of time for it to defeat me if I continue to receive such unending attacks... Dammit, I must think of a way to seriously injure it!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly as the perspiration all over his face came rolling down like a stream. His gaze was firmly focused on the invisible fire python in the sky.

    Although his thought was a good one, seriously injuring the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was easier said than done. The powerful ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ attack by Han Feng earlier not only failed to cause it much damage but had instead infuriated it, resulting in him suffering greatly.

    ¡°Calm your heart. All that you are seeing with your eyes now is merely the exterior body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. The true essence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is hidden at a certain spot on this enormous body. As long as you are able to find and damage the essence, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ will naturally be seriously injured. If you were to randomly attack like that fellow, you would merely be wasting your strength!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s low cry suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart just as thetter was feeling helpless.

    Xiao Yan body shook. He clenched his teeth and nodded before slowly exhaling a breath of air. His originally restless heart had be calm...

    The me ran about all over the sky, much like the destruction of the world. This terrifying scene caused quite a number of people to feel their legs be weak.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    The me was like a meteorite that carried an unceasing sound of rushing, hot wind as it descended from the sky!

    Si Qian and the others eyed the seeminglyrge scale destructive attack of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the sky. Their expressions immediately changed drastically. If this attack was to fall into the Inner Academy, it was likely that all the buildings within it would be instantly destroyed!

    The me seal shined on Xiao Yan¡¯s perspiration filled face. Numerous mes were swiftly gathering within his dark-ck eyes. The ck robe on Xiao Yan¡¯s body was pressed tightly to his skin under the frightening wind. This soft robe appeared to have all its moisture removed at this moment, bing totally dry and appearing as though it would turn to dust at the slightest touch.

    Xiao Yan focused his attention to its limit at this critical juncture. His eyes stared intently at those fire meteorites that came smashing over from all directions. Unbeknownst to him, all the noises in the outside world had be weak. Those clearly distinct colored eyes seemed to merely have some traces of the me smashing down and the source of me of the enormous being...

    Find... find the essence!

    Xiao Yan was muttering to himself within his heart. A wisp of green-colored me quietly spread over his dark-ck eyes. At a certain moment, the world in his eyes changed drastically. The invisible fire python in the sky, that possessed an enormous body, possessed a snake scale half a foot under its enormous mouth that slowly revealed a seemingly invisible intense me light which one could feel...

    Found it!

    The me in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly withdrew as he once again recovered his eyes rity. A faint silver glow quietly became bright under his feet and the clear sound of rolling thunder slowly tumbled through the sky. An instantter, Xiao Yan abruptly leaped forward. Immediately... an afterimage remained where he was!

    ¡°Chi! chi!¡±

    A countless number of gazes watched Xiao Yan who had suddenly moved. An instantter, all of them became stunned. All they could see was a ck-robed figure would appear at the spot where the fire meteorite was after each silver sh. After which, an afterimage would be left behind...

    Numerous afterimages swiftly appeared in the sky while observed by a countless number of stunned gazes. The actual body that created the afterimages was just like lightning that quickly prated through the me meteorites that spread all over the sky and approached the enormous being in it!

    The maximum speed he was disying caused Xiao Yan to feel that the entire world had be extremely blurry. Only that cluster of invisible essence below the huge mouth of the fire python at the edge of his sight was bright and clear.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A low, deep thunder-like roar was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as the distance between the two parties became closer. He clenched his fist and the green-colored me appeared to boil like an active spirit. He immediately used an extremely great speed to agglomerate the green-colored me into an enormous spear!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped into the air. A thunderous sh appeared while afterimages lingered. Numerous vague ck shadows appeared to have teleported and appeared in front of the invisible fire python under the intent focus of a countless number of gazes!

    The enormous body of the fire python caused one to involuntarily feel that they were small upon encountering it. A fear filled one¡¯s heart under the focus of the enormous snake eyes.

    ¡°Bastard, go and die!¡±

    The hot temperature caused a searing pain to be felt all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. However, his hand still held the long fire spear tightly. A sharp cry sounded. The huge fire spear turned into a lightning bolt that tore apart space as it carried a lightning-like momentum. It violently prated the snake scale underneath the enormous mouth of the fallen heart me!

    ¡°Foolish brat. He is definitely seeking death!¡±

    From the ground, Han Feng watched Xiao Yan who had actually dared to be this close to the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. He immediately let out a coldugh. Having exchanged blows with thetter, he was extremely clear about what kind of frightening strength this thing possessed. Even his earlier attack from the agglomeration of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not effective, much less Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    There were quite a number of people who held simr thoughts as Han Feng. Even the expression of Su Qian had sank a little. Dou Qi surged within his body as he readied himself to conduct a rescue.

    However, as everyone wasughing coldly or bing anxious at this reckless action of Xiao Yan, the invisible fire python that was pierced by Xiao Yan abruptly lifted its huge head. A sharp sound that contained pain, that was difficult to hide, reverberated mournfully over the sky!

    The sharp shrill noise had just sounded when the body of the invisible fire python quietly became illusionary under numerous shocked gazes...

    ¡°A perfect attack! Now, it is time for it to reveal its true form. Little fellow, prepare to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯sughter suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Thatughter contained some relief and excitement.

 Chapter 605

    <strong><u>Chapter 605: True Body</u></strong>

    The invisible fire python had suddenly be illusionary in the sky under a countless number of shocked gazes. While its body became thinner and illusionary, a cluster of invisible and unusual me glow, whose existence could be clearly felt by people, grew increasingly bright at a certain spot under the huge mouth of the fire python.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after seeing therge body of the invisible fire serpent bing increasingly illusionary. He wiped off the perspiration that was like a stream on his face. Only after his mind quietly became rxed did he feel the searing pain that filled his entire body. After being in such close proximity with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ earlier, he still ended suffering quite a bit despite being isted by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    ¡°There will be a period of time in which the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ will be in a weakened state after revealing its form. This period of time would be the golden opportunity for you to snatch it. Originally, I had wanted others to force it to this state, but it is really unexpected that you need rely upon yourself in the end.¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He focused all his attention on watching the increasingly illusionary invisible fire python. Silver-colored glows once again shed and appeared underneath his feet.

    ¡°There is quite a significant difficulty in snatching the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. If it cannot be helped, unleash the strength that you borrowed from me to the maximum. That will allow your strength to be on par with Han Feng in a head on collision... although this may expose my existence, you must definitely get your hands on the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡± Yao Lao was quiet for a moment before he suddenly voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little when he heard this before slowly nodding his head. He clenched his fist tightly as he softly spoke in his heart, ¡°Rx, teacher. You have protected this disciple for so many years. In the future... it should be this disciple¡¯s turn...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke.¡±

    The old spirit that was hidden within Xiao Yan¡¯s bodyughed softly. A faint warmth caused the spirit to emit a weak glow. He was blind once. However, the Heavens did not treat him poorly. They did not allow him to experience the same harm once again. The kind of heart felt pain that came from being betrayed by one¡¯s kin prated deep into his bones.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    The sharp hissing sound once again venerated throughout the sky. Suddenly the invisible me that had spread through the sky vanished, appearing as though it had never existed.

    The high temperature in the sky also gradually fell following the disappearance of the me that spread throughout the sky. However, no one paid much attention to this. At this moment, their gazes were all paused on the spot in the sky where the invisible fire python had disappeared. At that spot... a cluster of strange ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was around five feet in size was slowly rising.

    This cluster of me appeared to be invisible. However, no matter who it was that looked at it, they would feel a substance-like unique sense. The me appeared to have something that was slowly flowing in it, much like a spirit.

    Although this was merely a cluster of me from its outer appearance, it gave people an extremely unusual feeling. This cluster of me seemed to possess a human-like intelligence and spirit.

    The entire sky was silent. Everyone had a surprised face as they watched the cluster of invisible me. Was this cluster of me the true body of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do it!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s low cry suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while everyone was momentarily absent-minded.

    Yao Lao voice had just sounded when the wings behind Xiao Yan¡¯s back were pped. Finally, his body turned into a flowing light that shot toward the cluster of invisible me.

    The moment Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved, a wild joy also erupted onto Han Feng¡¯s face below. The dark-blue me in both of his hands swiftly rolled like a tidal wave. With his knowledge of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he naturally clearly understood that after having just revealed its true body, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would be at its weakest. When would he act if he did not act now?

    ¡°Stop Han Feng!¡±

    Su Qian, who had been paying great attention to Han Feng and the experts of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had a sunken expression when he saw Han Feng¡¯s actions. He waved his sleeves and cried out sternly.

    During the time that Han Feng and Xiao Yan were entangled with the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ earlier, all the Elders within the Inner Academy had taken the opportunity to recuperate the Dou Qi in their bodies. Hence, numerous human figures instantly rushed to the sky when they heard Su Qian¡¯s loud cry. Dou Qi wings leaped out and they formed arge human wall at the spot where Han Feng was.

    ¡°Gold Silver Brothers, friends from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, lend me a hand! Han Feng will thank you properly after we seed!¡± Han Feng¡¯s expression also changed a little when he saw the numerous interceptions. He immediately turned to the various experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and cried out loudly.

    ¡°Hee hee, you only need to concern yourself with snatching the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. We will help you stop these people!¡± The Gold Silver Brothers let out a strange ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ugh. With a wave of their hands, therge group of human figures behind them rushed out like a sharp de that pierced directly toward the hindering web of Elders from the Jia Nan Academy, twisting it until it was in tatters.

    The chaotic great battle in the sky once again erupted as therge troops from both parties once again gathered.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he watched the defensive web that was broken. He was just about to act when two human figures shed and appeared. One was gold and the other was silver. Clearly, they were the strongest Gold Silver Brothers from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯s¡¯ side.

    ¡°Hee hee, Elder Su. Isn¡¯t it just a cluster of me? Why do you need to go all out like this...¡± The gold-robed brother smiled as he spoke to Su Qian while the silver-robed brotherughed strangely and agreed by the side.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze was filled with fury as he watched the two people appear next to him. A momentter, the fury on his face suddenly became calm. Both of his palms were extended out from his sleeves as his tone became dark and cold due to its indifference, ¡°Looks like the Jia Nan Academy has been too nice to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ during these few years, resulting in all of you climbing onto our heads now. Alright... quite a lot of time has passed since the great battle back then. Looks like we need something that will shock and awe. In that case... I will start with the two of you.¡±

    The surrounding space suddenly began to ripple after Su Qian¡¯s words sounded. A majestic aura slowly surged out from the interior of the former¡¯s body. That aura was enormous to the point that no one present could match it.

    The expression of the Gold Silver Brothers also changed a little as they sensed Su Qian¡¯s frightening aura that was basically raised to the limit. They crossed their hands and their two auras agglomerated together. Only then did they manage to endure against Su Qian. Although they were known to be able to fight with an expert Dou Zong when they joined hands, the party which would be at a disadvantage when they met with a more troublesome elite Dou Zong. After all, the gap between a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong was really too huge...

    The entire sky began to vibrate because of these two majestic Dou Qis. While this was happening, Xiao Yan was the first to arrive at the cluster where the true body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ due to the absence of anyone stopping him.

    Although this cluster that was the true body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ did not move in the sky, the frightening temperature that it emitted still caused the surrounding space to be repeatedly distorted. Even Xiao Yan, who was close to it, had no choice but to use the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and swiftly form a thick green fire armor around his body.

    With the help of the istion by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, Xiao Yan managed to sessfully approach the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. His gaze passed through the me armor and eyed the invisible me that was within close proximity, appearing as though he could obtain it just by extending his hand. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s mental strength, he could not help but feel his breathing bing hurried at this moment.

    The green-colored me surged swiftly on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Finally, it agglomerated into arge fire arm. Xiao yan had just controlled it to grab the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ when the face that was hidden under the armor suddenly turned a flushed red. His entire body instantly stiffened.

    A cluster of hot Heart me had strangely surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s body at the spot where his heart was. It immediately unleashed a recklessly high temperature that was filled with destructive strength. Its intention was as though it wanted topletely incinerate everything within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The appearance of this Heart me seemed to be stronger than any other prior experiences that Xiao Yan had experienced. However, the Heart me did not help to refine his Dou Qi this time around. Instead, it was filled with a kind of destructive strength that Xiao Yan had never experienced before...

    ¡°Dammit...¡± A voice that contained hot air seeped out from the gap between Xiao Yan¡¯s teeth. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged swiftly. Immediately, it firmly wrapped around the cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ before thetter¡¯s high temperature waspletely unleashed!

    ¡°Be careful. This ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ specializes in summoning Heart mes. Such a me is very hard to prevent. If one is careless, one would bepletely incinerated from inside out.¡± Yao Lao reminded solemnly.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His body did not dare to make the slightest movement. This was because he had sensed that the closer he was to the cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the hotter and more terrifying the Heart me that appeared in his heart was...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    During the time that Xiao Yan was at a stalemate with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, a ferocious wind suddenly shot over from behind. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was cold. He could not be bothered about the standoff with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. A silver glow shed under his feet and his body suddenly disappeared. It was already over a dozen meters away from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ when it reappeared.

    The heart me that was writhing within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart gradually weakened after having withdrawn by a distance. He turned his head in a dark and cold manner only to coincidentally see Han Feng who had already broken through the circle blocking him. Clearly, the attack earlier was unleashed by him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched Han Feng who had charged up and rushed to where the true body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was. The green me in his palm writhed as wisps of dense cold killing intent shed across his eyes. This fellow was in such a rush to charge over but he had no idea that the closer he was to the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the more dangerous it was. At that time, it would be the best opportunity to take action to kill him!

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A wild joy involuntarily surfaced on Han Feng¡¯s face as he looked at the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in such close proximity. At this moment, he no longer had any mood to be bothered about Xiao Yan whom he had forced to withdraw. As long as he grabbed the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, it was possible for him to swiftly leave this ce, hide himself and refine it. Once his refinement seeded, forget about Su Qian, even that old headmaster of the Inner Academy would not be able to do anything to him should he return!

    ¡°The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is mine!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s body shed and charged into a radius of five meters from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. The wild joy in his eyes had yet topletely disappear when his body suddenly stiffened just like Xiao Yan¡¯s did earlier!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment Han Feng¡¯s body stiffened, Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared from the distance in a lightning-like manner. Only the faint sound of rolling thunder resounded across the sky.

    The expression of the stiffened Han Feng also changed the instant that the rolling thunder sounded!

 Chapter 606

    <strong><u>Chapter 606: sh</u></strong>

    Han Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically when the thunder sounded. Only at this moment did he recall that the allure of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had caused him to forget about a great enemy who was looking on covetously from not too far away!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared behind Han Feng in a ghost-like manner just as thetter¡¯s expression changed. His five fingers were tightly clenched, and the green-colored me repeatedly withered over his fist. Finally, it carried a hot wind and violently smashed into Han Feng¡¯s back.

    Han Feng had the intention of dodging as he sensed the sharp ear-piercing wind that contained a killing intent behind him. His intention was to dodge it, but due to his body suppressing the heart me, the speed of his body and his reaction speed were all greatly weakened. Hence, he appeared to be only able to quietly wait for the arrival of the attack after his futile attempt to dodge it.

    The sharp wind grew increasingly close and it pressed Han Feng¡¯s robes tightly onto his back. However, when Xiao Yan thought that the former would sit still, a ruthlessness suddenly shed across Han Feng¡¯s face. His shoulder suddenly shook violently and a wave of deep blue mes immediately surged out from his shoulders.

    Xiao Yan felt slightly surprised at Han Feng being able to divide his attention to defend at such a moment. However, this did not cause him to hesitate even a little. The force on his fist increased instead of weakening. Immediately, it carried a wild and violent wind as it prated through the dark-blue me and heavily smashed into the former¡¯s... shoulder.

    The moment Xiao Yan struck Han Feng, the dark-blue me that was spread on thetter¡¯s back appeared to have been dragged by something as it suddenly shrank. It immediately became like a heavy hammer that heavily smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wild and ferocious force erupted at the point of contact. Two figures, which were wounded, shot back. They flew for over ten meters in the sky before slowlying to a stop.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand to pat his somewhat tattered clothes in front of his chest. His expression did not change much. The earlier attack may have appeared fierce, but it was merely ast minute counterattack by Han Feng. All it did was to merely cause his chest to feel oppressed.

    Compared to Xiao Yan, Han Feng, who was firmly struck by Xiao Yan¡¯s sneak attack, had a somewhat ugly expression. Although he eventually dodged Xiao Yan¡¯s fatal blow at the veryst minute, the ferocious wind that was contained on the other¡¯s fist still caused half his arm to feel somewhat numb.

    The human figures in the sky that were wrapped in green-colored mes and blue-colored mes faced each other from a distance. Each of their eyes carried quite an unfriendly killing intent.

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze nced at the chaotic battle that had erupted in the air. He frowned slightly. At this moment, he was pressed for time and could not be dyed by this fellow for too long. Otherwise, when an expert from the Jia Nan Academy was to free their hands, it was likely that the difficulty of him obtaining the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would increase greatly.

    Han Feng raised his head as he mused. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the ck-robed, young man who was smiling coldly in the distance. With a sudden smile, he cupped his hands toward thetter andughed, ¡°Ke ke, this little brother. I think that you are also an alchemist, no?¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored this action of Han Feng who he was watching with cold eyes. He quietly maneuvered his Dou Qi and prepared to unleash an attack at any second.

    ¡°Since little brother is also an alchemist, I think that you should also know that only one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ can exist within a person¡¯s body. If the body were to contain a second ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ would reject each other and there would be a risk of one¡¯s body exploding.¡± Han Feng smiled as he exined, ¡°Hence, this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ does not have much use to little brother now. If you are willing to give me a favor, I will be willing to use a tier 6 medicinal pill to exchange for it. What do you say?¡±

    The cold smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth expended upon hearing Han Feng¡¯s words. He gently pped the green fire wings on his back as he coldly mocked, ¡°Since you are also aware that an alchemist cannot have two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ existing in his body at any one time, why don¡¯t you give this opportunity to me?¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression changed a little. From the tone that Xiao Yan had used, Han Feng¡¯s heart became clearly aware that the chances of persuading Xiao Yan to step back were basically insignificant. The smile on his face was slowly withdrawn as he raised his arm. His gaze watched the dark-blue me that was shing yfully on it as he spoke indifferently, ¡°In that case, I will... also take your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡±

    As thest word sounded, the dark-blue me that was wrapped around Han Feng suddenly exploded. A figure that moved in a ghost-like manner leaped toward Xiao Yan like lightning. The sound of the wind and killing intent spread all over the sky.

    ¡°I am coincidentally interested in your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It is difficult to say for certain who will end up taking the other¡¯s me!¡± Xiao Yan, who had been cing his attention on Han Feng¡¯s body, sensed something the moment thetter¡¯s body shed. He let out a cold smile as rolling thunder sounded from under his feet. His body had simr disappeared suddenly. The next time it reappeared, it was surprisingly intersecting with that ghost-like figure!

    ¡°What a wild and arrogant little brat. You were still drinking milk at some unknown ce when I became renowned in the continent!¡± Han Feng coldly smiled when he saw that Xiao Yan actually showed no signs of dodging. The dark-blue me surged out from his body and swiftly agglomerated on both his palms. They appeared just like heavy waves that cameyer uponyer. If one were to look carefully, it was surprisingly just like an actual sea wave that filled one¡¯s heart with shock.

    ¡°I want to see whether your ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ is stronger or this ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ of mine is better!¡±

    With a sharp cry, Han Feng pushed both his hands forward. The deep blue me that swiftly agglomerated on his palm immediately erupted in a loud wave-like sound as it rumbled and swept toward Xiao Yan!

    Han Feng had unleashed a lethal attack as his first move. It appeared that he was no longer concerned about retaining his strength in order to save time.

    ¡°Be careful. This ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ condenses into a shape. The formed shape of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ has an extremely frightening strength!¡± Yao Lao solemn cry suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, causing the expression of thetter to change slightly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was serious as he watched the dark-blue me that came sweeping over from all directions. Being engulfed by the fire wave, he even felt a feeling as though he was present in arge ocean. He inhaled a deep breath of hot air and all the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within his body that could be maneuvered surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ that agglomerated above Xiao Yan¡¯s head also became increasingly emerald-like in color as the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ surged out unceasingly. In the blink of an eye, the me began to wiggle in a strange manner. A momentter, a green-colored lotus that waspletely formed from the gathering of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ suddenly surfaced.

    This green-colored fire lotus was like a transparent emerald. Threads of green-coloredva-like strands were flowing unceasingly within it, appearing extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Condensing into form... is not something that you alone know!¡±

    The green-colored lotus rotated slowly. Xiao Yan suddenly widened his eyes and watched the surprise in Han Feng¡¯s eyes not far away. He let out a coldugh as he pushed his palm. That green-colored lotus appeared in front of his palm as though it had teleported. Immediately, it carried an iparable force as it heavily collided with Han Feng¡¯s ovepping waves.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire space became silent the moment the two came into contact. Immediately, a furious thunder-like explosion suddenly reverberated across the sky!

    Green and blue fire waves adulterated with one another as they swept out in all directions. Even the clouds high in the sky were shattered by the fire waves wherever they passed, forming white spots that came shattering down from the sky.

    The frightening energy ripples that suddenly erupted in the sky also caused the chaotic battleground to be slightly quiet. Quite a number of people quietly sucked their tongues as they sensed the terrifying energy that was contained in the fire waves. Was this the destructive strength when ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ collided? It did indeed cause people to feel a chill...

    Two human figures which were shaken by the ferocious strength until they were forced back dozens of meters slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes only after the fire waves had gradually subsided. The moment they saw the two miserable figures, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces immediately changed a little.

    Xiao Yan was panting hard. The sleeves on his arms had beenpletely shattered. Arge charred ck scar was on his hand. Even his face was also mixed with a faint paleness.

    Although Xiao Yan appeared miserable, Han Feng in the distance was simrly not any better. His robe was in tatters, his hair unkempt and his breathing was ragged. However, he did not pay even the slightest attention to his miserable body at this moment. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief as they watched Xiao Yan on the opposite side. That manner was as though he had seen a ghost.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze watched thatical manner of Han Feng and could not help but part his mouth tough. His white teeth caused thetter to feel a chill all over his body, ¡°Have you discovered it?¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s finger trembled as it pointed at Xiao Yan. He panted heavily for quite a while before his sharp hoarse voice sounded through the sky, ¡°You... you... what is the Qi Method... that you practice? Speak! Tell me! Otherwise I will kill you!¡±

    The chaotic battle in the sky had stopped because of the ferocious and intense collision between Xiao Yan and Han Feng. Hence, all of them faced each other when they saw the somewhat crazy Han Feng, not knowing what they should do.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he saw the somewhat crazy Han Feng. His smile may be brilliant, but that coldness caused one to feel a chill in one¡¯s heart, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already clearly aware of it?¡±

    These words from Xiao Yan were somewhat ridiculous in the ears of some people, but it caused Han Feng¡¯s eyes to shrink to the size of a pinhole after it entered his ears. That uneasiness that had been hidden within his heart slowly spread throughout his body. After that ferocious collision from earlier, he could clearly sense that the Qi Method which the other party practiced was shockingly very simr to his own! If he was to carefully sensed it, Han Feng even realized that the Qi Method which Xiao Yan practiced was purer and more orthodox than his.

    me Mantra!

    Back then, he did not hesitate to secretly murder his own teacher in order to obtain this me Mantra. However, he did not aplish his aim. In the end, all he did was merely obtain an iplete Qi Method. However, it was this iplete Qi Method that allowed Han Feng to subdue the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ and allowed him to possess his current status and strength!

    However, the instant he collided with Xiao Yan earlier, he could clearly sense that the other party¡¯s Qi Method was even more orthodoxpared to his!

    There was only one kind of Qi Method that was even more orthodox and purer than an iplete me Mantra.

    That was aplete me Mantra!

    Only at this moment did a wild killing intent for Xiao Yan surface from all directions within Han Feng¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 607

    <strong><u>Chapter 607: Terrified</u></strong>

    The dark, cold killing intent that suddenly filled the sky also caused the expressions of quite a number of people to change. Although they were uncertain about what had exactly happened, it was clear by looking at Han Feng¡¯s appearance that he had truly formed the thought that Xiao Yan must be killed.

    Su Qian waved his sleeves and forced back the Gold Silver Brothers who were pouncing over like vicious wolves. He tilted his head and watched the ck-robed, young man in the air and a strange feeling shed across his eyes. ¡°This feeling...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hold him off for a while. I wille and help you after finishing off these two old fellows.¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes gradually recovered after a flicker gradually shed past it. His loudughter resounded through the sky.

    ¡°Ke ke, First Elder need only deal with them. Xiao Yan is not that weak.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward Su Qian as heughed out loud.

    ¡°Hee hee, you got guts. Everyone has underestimated you, little fellow.¡± Su Qianughed in a manner that suggested the presence of a deeper meaning before Dou Qi erupted from Su Qian¡¯s body in all directions. He immediately watched the serious faces of the Gold Silver Brothers with an icy-cold expression. With a coldugh, his body shed and charged forward in a ghost-like manner. Seeing this sharp attack of his, the Gold Silver Brothers did not dare to underestimate it. They hurriedly joined hands to meet their opponent.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze from Su Qian¡¯s body. He let out a cold smile as he faced Han Feng on the opposite side who had killing intent on his face. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of green me began to dance yfully in front of him, appearing like a spirit. He watched the me andughed softly, ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s face twitched slightly. He forcefully halted his impulse to immediately charge over and cause Xiao Yan to disappear from this world. His voice was dry and ear-piercing, ¡°You... where did you get this Qi Method from?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He had yet to reply when a powerful spiritual strength suddenly entered his body. The instant that Spiritual Strength entered his body, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that the strength that he could control had once again soared greatly.

    ¡°Teacher... you?¡± The sudden change also caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Would Han Feng on the opposite side not discover after Yao Lao poured all of his strength into Xiao Yan at this moment?

    ¡°Ke ke, he will discover it sooner orter. Since that is the case, let¡¯s give him a ¡®surprise¡¯.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s faintughter sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. However, thest few words appeared somewhat ice-cold.

    Xiao Yan hesitated slightly before nodding his head. The seal on his hand moved andpletely undid the suppression of that enormous Spiritual Strength and allowed it to merge with his body.

    With all of Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength being loaned to Xiao Yan, the turbulent green-colored me on thetter¡¯s body also became increasingly energetic, repeatedly emitting a ¡®hu hu¡¯ sound as it swiftly writhed.

    The aura that suddenly soared over Xiao Yan caused Han Feng¡¯s expression to change slightly. His gaze stared intently at the former¡¯s body. A momentter, his body shrank abruptly. He seemed to be able to faintly sense a familiar strength as the green me rose...

    He searched his mind swiftly before finally focusing on an elderly human figure that was in the deep recesses of his mind.

    An instantter, shock and panic immediately spread from deep within Han Feng¡¯s heart. The memory that came from long ago once again surfaced in his eyes, causing his entire body to tremble intensely.

    His face that was filled with killing intent had been reced by a strange paleness. Shock filled Han Feng¡¯s eyes as he watched Xiao Yan on the opposite side. A momentter, he appeared to have used all of his strength in order to emit an extremely shocked and panic-filled voice, ¡°You... You didn¡¯t die! How is that possible?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he stared at Han Feng whose face had suddenly be white. He responded, ¡°All thanks to you, I was given the chance to meet Teacher. Otherwise, this training journey of mine might have been much less interesting.¡±

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Han Feng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. His gaze stared unblinkingly at Xiao Yan. The paleness that had just appeared on his face gradually reduced. Those eyes flickered and an even denser killing intent surfaced on his face. The news that Yao Lao did not die was like thunder to him. As Yao Lao¡¯s former disciple, he clearly knew just what kind of gathering ability that Yao Lao possessed on the continent back then. Even until now, those experts who were truly at the peak still had great memories of the ¡®Yao zun-ze¡¯ who had shaken the continent back then. Han Feng did not doubt just how many strong people at the peak woulde if news were to spread that Yao Lao was still alive.

    Most importantly, Yao Lao had quite a good rtionship with those experts at the peak. For example, the so called Feng zun-ze was in Yao Lao¡¯s debt for having been reborn. Hence, even after Yao Lao had disappeared for so many years, this person was still searching for traces of Yao Lao without stop. He had even investigated Han Feng a couple of times. Since he did not have the slightest evidence, he was unable to do anything to Han Feng. However, Yao Lao did not disappear with the wind like Han Feng had imagined. Instead, Yao Lao had survived. Han Feng did not dare to imagine just what kind of terrible state he would descend into if Yao Lao quietly spread the news of Han Feng murdering him back then!

    At that time, it was likely that the so called Feng zun-ze would slice his skin open and pull out his ligaments. A legendary expert of the Dou Zun ss was something that the current Han Feng did not dare provoke.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression became vtile as this thought rolled in his heart. In the end, he finally decided on being savage, dark and cold. If he wanted to live, he must force Xiao Yan and Yao Lao to shut their mouths forever. Only a dead person could truly be trusted.

    Killing intent surged on Han Feng¡¯s face. He was just like a poisonous snake hidden in a dark corner as he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Old man who won¡¯t die, today, I will get both of you to to shut your mouths forever regardless of whether you are dead or alive.¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He flipped his hand and an even more ferocious green me surged out from within his body. Finally, it lingered and whizzed like a tornado above his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have the ability.¡± Green me danced on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger as his voice was like an old well without ripples, much like his current expression.

    ¡°Hee hee, so the reason why you are this strong is because you have borrowed the Spiritual Strength of this old fellow who won¡¯t die. However, it is really unexpected that the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ that he refused to pass to me despite having bitterly begged for it back then now actually belongs to a little brat like you. Does he think that you are better than me?¡± Han Feng gave a dense smile. His voice faintly contained a jealously and hatred that was difficult to hide.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a faint cold smile. However, he did not say any other unnecessary words.

    ¡°If he had passed the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to me back then, I would still treat him with respect. However... who could me the poor eyesight of that old man who won¡¯t die? Did he not understand my talent?¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was somewhat flushed and he was a little agitated. He had always thought that if Yao Lao was willing to hand the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to him back then, the entire situation would bepletely different.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear anything when faced with Han Feng¡¯s hissing exhaustive roar. However, the flickering killing intent in those dark-ck eyes grew increasingly dark and cold... The green me that was churning over his head suddenly surged down and agglomerated into a huge green-colored fireball on Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand. His left hand immediately began to spread slowly. Finally, he summoned a cluster of dense white me under Han Feng¡¯s shocked gaze as thetter abruptly ceased speaking.

    Han Feng¡¯s facepletely solidified following the appearance of this dense white-colored me. A momentter, both his eyes turnedpletely red as he hissed, ¡°¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯... that old fellow who won¡¯t die even handed this to you? On what grounds?¡±

    ¡°A bastard who devours his teacher actually has the qualification to say such things?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly and shook his head. The green and white mes on both his hands slowly approached. Finally, they began to make contact under Han Feng¡¯s stunned gaze.

    The two colors intertwined and an unusual temperature immediately spread over the sky. Threads of me-like lightning flickered at the point where the two clusters of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ made contact. The contact of these two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ caused space to shake at this very moment.

    Han Feng temporarily withdrew the jealousy and fury within his heart as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. Even with Han Feng¡¯s experience, he also had difficulty understanding it. Did Xiao Yan not know the characteristics of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ not being able to merge? Although he was puzzled in his heart, Han Feng did not simply sit back and watch. He clenched his fist and the dark-blue me swiftly agglomerated. Finally, it solidified into a substance-like dark-blue trident.

    Han Feng held the fire trident that was over twenty feet in size. The confidence in his heart once again soared a little. His gaze was dark and cold as he red at Xiao Yan who was doing his best to control the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. ¡°Old man who won¡¯t die. I know that you are in his body. However, today, I will no longer give you any chance to escape alive!¡±

    An extremely majestic blue-colored me suddenly surged out from Han Feng¡¯s body in all directions as the voice sounded. The me churned immediately, and it smashed down with a bang, like an enormous wave. Finally, itpletely poured into the fire trident.

    With the pouring in of such majestic me, the fire trident instantly soared by dozens of feet. The hot dark-blue me writhed unceasingly over it and the repeated bang of the waves rang beside one¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Junior, this Senior will allow you and teacher to be buried here forever!¡± The enormous fire trident surfaced on Han Feng¡¯s hand. He involuntarily moved his mouth as he sensed the majestic strength contained within it. A slight voice that carried a dark coldness was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear,

    Xiao Yan lifted his brows slightly. His eyes still paused on the intertwining ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on his hand. An instantter, his eyes suddenly became stern as his palms mmed together violently. These two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that refused to merge even after a long while finally maintained an equilibrium. A bright intense light was immediately emitted from it, appearing much like a sun as it attracted the attention of many.

    The intense light that suddenly appeared caused quite a number of gazes to be thrown over. A momentter, the intense light was weakened and the scene was finally clearly viewed by one¡¯s eyes.

    A ck-robed, young man was suspended in mid-air with a two foot wide green-white lotus slowly suspended above his palm. This green-white lotus was not very conspicuous. Compared to the green-purple me that Xiao Yan had used, this me appeared to be much more reserved. There was basically no energy that seeped out from it. However, as long as one had sharp eyes, one would discover that as the green-white lotus slowly rotated, the surrounding space would be strangely distorted.

    Moreover, an ordinary person may not be able to sense how terrifying the fire lotus was but Su Qian and the Gold Silver Brothers who were engaged in the full swing of battle at a certain spot in the sky, suddenly halted their fight without any prior agreement. They suddenly turned their heads and immediately threw their eyes toward the green-white lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Their eyes were filled with a terror that was difficult to hide.

    This strength was something that caused even them to feel a kind of... terror!

 Chapter 608

    <strong><u>Chapter 608: Large Scale Angry Buddha Lotus me</u></strong>

    The green-white lotus me appeared to be cast of stone. It was crystal clear and extremely beautiful. However, under this beautiful exterior hid a strength that caused even an expert of Su Qian¡¯s ss to feel a great fear for it!

    The green-white lotus me was suspended at a spot around half an inch above his palm, rotating slowly. Thetter watched this beautiful fire lotus that was as perfect as artistic work, and the redness on his face quietly became much paler.

    Therge scale Angry Buddha Lotus me was Xiao Yan¡¯s final trump card. This trump card was something that he would never use unless it was a life or death situation. This time around the killing intent within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when faced with this ¡®Senior,¡¯ who had once caused Yao Lao an immense amount of damage, was not any weaker than the killing intent thetter felt toward Xiao Yan. The usually calm and kind Yao Lao would be extremely solemn, dark and chilly each time he heard this name. Xiao Yan could even guess just how agitated the hidden Yao Lao¡¯s heart was when Xiao Yan had faced off against Han Feng earlier. Given Yao Lao¡¯s calm character, he was actually unable to restrain himself and had loaned Xiao Yan all his strength despite risking his own exposure. Xiao Yan understood the meaning behind it very well.

    Yao Lao wanted Xiao Yan to use all of his strength to kill this person who had once murdered his teacher!

    Xiao Yan was able to reach this step after all these years mainly because of Yao Lao¡¯s protection. If he had not been present, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not know which corner he would have perished in. Thetter had indeed put in all his effect in order to get Xiao Yan to be strong. This old man who had once had his heart seriously injured truly regarded Xiao Yan as his disciple.

    The effort that Yao Lao had given Xiao Yan also caused the former to possess an extremely high position in thetter¡¯s heart. It was said that a teacher was like a father. There was nothing unsuitable in using this to describe the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Yao Lao.

    Since this was the case, if Yao Lao needed Xiao Yan to go all out to kill this person who murdered his teacher, Xiao Yan would naturally do his best to achieve Yao Lao¡¯s desire!

    The expression of Han Feng also became extremely solemn as the green-white fire lotus slowly rotated. He could simrly vaguely sense just how frightening the energy contained in the fire lotus was.

    Perspiration faintly appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. Han Feng did not expect that this fellow, who could barely fight on par with him, despite having borrowed Yao Lao¡¯s strength was actually hiding such a terrifying trump card. A merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. That destructive strength...

    As an alchemist, Han Feng clearly aware that the strength of the mes would multiply after two kinds of mes merged. However, a fire was not only wild, violent and untamed in nature, but each also had their own characteristics. The chances of merger were extremely low. If one were to forcefully merge them, it was likely that he would be the first to be killed by the bacsh. He had once experimented with it on a whim back then. However, how would the merger of me be an easy thing? Even given that character of his, he could not help but give up after failing many times. It was the case for an ordinary me, much less that of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, an extremely dangerous object that would explode upon contact. The merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was likely something that anyone who had any sense of reasoning would not choose to try.

    However, the Xiao Yan back then had somewhat lost his sense of reasoning when he forcefully merged the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. After which, he had even managed to find a unique equilibrium with extremely great luck. It was due to this that he had created the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, something that could be called terrifying.

    ¡°This lunatic!¡±

    Han Feng quietly cursed. He had just increased his defense when the ck-robed, young man opposite of him moved. This caused Han Feng to hurriedly throw his focus over.

    The green fire wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped slowly. Although he could clearly feel a faint exhausted feeling within his body the moment the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was formed, he was currently no longer the little novice who was just a Dou Shi back then. After nearly a year of training, his control over the me had be increasingly practiced. Back then, when he used the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ for the first time, he had ended up unconscious for half a month and had even caused Yao Lao¡¯s spirit to be exhausted, falling into a long and deep slumber. The second time he used it at the Misty Cloud Sect may have been better than the first time, but it also caused him to be as weak as a dying old man. However, this time around there may be still an exhausted feeling in his body but he was at least able to maintain quite a strong fighting strength.

    The three time he used it at threepletely different times was evidence of Xiao Yan¡¯s swift growth. Perhaps, in the near future, he would be able to unleash a true ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ by simply raising his hand. At that time, the name ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ would likely resound throughout the entire continent!

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his hand and parted his mouth to smile at the solemn faced Han Feng in the distance, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Senior, today, allow this junior to clean up the sect.¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes became cold. The hand that enormous fire trident slowly tightened as his voice spoke in a hoarse manner, ¡°Little brat really knows how to brag. What kind of scene have I, Han Feng, not seen after so many years?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. A dense coldness drew past his dark-ck eyes. With a flick of his finger, the green-white fire lotus, which had been suspended in his hand, immediately emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as it shot out. The entire sky appeared to have be like the surface of ake where a stone was cast, as it vibrated intensely.

    ¡°Brat, go and die with that old one who will not die!¡±

    ¡°Sea Fire Halberd!¡±

    Han Feng let out a stern cry as he watched the green-white fire lotus that came shooting over. His palm pushed forward with great force. Immediately, that enormous fire trident shot out explosively across the sky. It eventually turned into a dragon-like glowing me as it collided with the green-white lotus me!

    Two glows rushed through the sky. The momentum of that green-white me was not very special, and did not have many points which attracted one¡¯s attention. On the other hand, that fire trident had a shocking aura, leaving behind a trace of vacuum wherever it passed. A fire tail that was a couple of dozen feet long appeared to be like aet that drew past the sky, carrying a frightening force that cracked the ground.

    ¡°All Inner Academy Elders, Move Aside!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s expression changed the instant the green-white fire lotus was shot out. With one palm, he shook the pale faced Gold Silver Brothers continuously back. Subsequently, he turned around and cried out toward the chaotic battleground which was not far from Xiao Yan and Han Feng.

    The Elders retained some doubts after suddenly hearing Su Qian¡¯s loud cry, but they still immediately moved their bodies. They abandoned their opponents and shed toward the ground in a lightning-like manner.

    The experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were startled as they saw the fleeing action of the Elders from the Inner Academy. They did not have time to make inquires when that fire lotus and the enormous trident collided like meteorites not far above their heads!

    The instant the collision urred, the free energy of the entire area descended into a dull state in an instant. The clear sky had also be slightly dark.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dull statested for merely an instant before the two frightening energies violently erupted in the sky. The entire space had be extremely distorted at this moment, much like it was a tower that was twisted by two great force. Deep folds could clearly be seen.

    With the collision of the energy, a storm that contained the energy from the three ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ spread out from the center at a swift pace. The speed of this me storm was extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, it descended onto the heads of the somewhat clueless experts of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in the sky.

    ¡°Grug...¡±

    Some of those strong people at the spot where the storm swept over could only flee in a miserable state as the me burned. However, those who were weaker had fresh blood sttering out from them the moment of contact. Their clothes instantly turned into powder. If they had not went all out to use their Dou Qi to protect their bodies, it was likely that their bodies would have turned into powder within the fire storm.

    All the experts in the sky where the fire storm swept over fled in a miserable state. ck smoke floated from their buttocks, much like a flying bird whose back had been lit with a me. All the experts from the Inner Academy who had run away quickly werepletely stunned when they saw the members from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had suddenly suffered such a great loss. That firestorm was merely an energy ripple formed from the collision. It was really unexpected that that was already sufficient to turn those experts into such a miserable state. It was difficult to imagine just how frightening it would be at the point where the energy collided.

    ¡°Is this Xiao Yan¡¯s true strength? How frightening...¡±

    Quite a number of Elders who usually had some rtionship with Xiao Yan began muttering at this moment. It was really unexpected that this fellow who usually revealed nothing would actually be this frightening the moment he erupted.

    The firestorm swept willfully around. However, amid all the chaos, no one discovered the cluster of Essence ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ that remained still in the air, waspletely swallowing the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was sweeping over without leaving any trace, much like a living being. As it swallowed this remnant of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, its originally invisible body quietly became substance-like...

    The space where the fire lotus and the fire trident collided in the sky had already be extremely distorted. Three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had collided at this spot. Even Xiao Yan and Han Feng could not clearly see the exact situation of the spot where the collision urred.

    ¡°The trident¡¯s energy is bing increasingly weaker. The enormous energy that the fire lotus has unleashed should also have reached its limit, right?¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was simrlypletely pale at this moment. The so-called ¡®Sea Fire Halberd¡¯ also exhausted him quite badly.

    Xiao Yan in the distance slowly lifted the corner of his mouth into an arc that was filled with a coldness while Han Feng was muttering to himself. ¡°You want to block my ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ with this? Isn¡¯t that thinking just a little too simple...¡±

    Following the voice, the distorted space where the energy collided appeared to have be a high tension rope that was suddenly released. It once again recovered its original shape. However, a green-white glow shot out from within it in a lightning-like manner as the space recovered. With a couple of shes, it appeared in front of Han Feng under thetter¡¯s shocked gaze.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s seal quietly changed as his indifferent voice was slowly spat out from his mouth.

    His voice had just sounded when the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ which had shrunk greatly after the collision with the ¡®Sea Fire Halberd,¡¯ expanded and shrank again. Finally, it appeared like a bomb as it suddenly exploded under Han Feng shocked gaze!

 Chapter 609

    <strong><u>Chapter 609: Swallow, Seal!</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An enormous firestorm appeared just like a mushroom cloud as it suddenly surfaced in the sky. An earth-shaking explosion caused the ears of many to ring. That wild and violent heat that came spreading from the sky caused shock to surge onto the faces of everyone.

    A human figure appeared to be like a ball that had been violently struck by a hammer the instant the green-white mushroom cloud surfaced as it shot down from the sky. Fresh bright-red blood sshed over the sky along the way, appearing like a fresh bloody rainbow.

    The expressions on the faces of those experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ changed drastically as they watched the human figure that shot to the ground from the sky. Although that aura was currently extremely weak, it undoubtedly belonged to Han Feng.

    Everyone looked at each other. Some cold perspiration seeped out from their forehead. Their gazes turned toward the other side of the sky. A ck-colored figure was panting heavily there. The green fire wings on his back had be partially visible. Clearly, this was due to the interior of his body bing weak.

    ¡°This fellow... actually defeated Han Feng?¡±

    Everyone muttered to themselves. The shock in their tone was extremely obvious. Han Feng¡¯s strength was already at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Additionally, he had the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to support him. He would at least have the ability to fight even when meeting with an extremely powerful early stage Dou Zong. Only the Gold Silver Brothers in the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ could contend with him. Today, however, this expert who possessed an extremely great reputation in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was defeated and reduced to such a miserable state by a young man who appeared to be only around twenty.

    The entire ce waspletely silent. Just what kind of reputation would one achieve after having defeated Han Feng, this expert who had quite the reputation even on the entire continent? At the very least, the name ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ would be familiar in the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in the future.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Two rushing wind sounds suddenly sounded in the silent sky. Immediately, two figures shed and swiftlynded beside Han Feng and grabbed him. Only then did they help avoid the ending where thetter¡¯s head turned into a cracked watermelon afternding on the ground.

    Of the two who intervened, one wore gold and the other silver. Naturally, they were the so-called Gold Silver Brothers. Han Feng was different from Fan Lao where Fan Lao could simply die. It was difficult to measure Han Feng¡¯s value. Moreover, this fellow had yet to honor the reward for them to act this time around. How could he die?

    The silver-robed old man grabbed Han Feng who was covered in fresh blood and ced his hand on thetter¡¯s chest. Only after sensing an extremely weak but still present heart beat did he sigh in relief.

    ¡°Is he still alive?¡± The gold-robed old man frowned and asked.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still a breath. Fortunately, this fellow also has a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to protect his body. Otherwise, it would definitely have been impossible for him to survive that kind of explosion.¡± The silver-robed old man nodded and immediately smacked his lips. He raised his head and looked at the ck-robed, young man in the distance before saying, ¡°Where did this brate from? Why have I not heard that such a powerful fellow existed in the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The gold-robed old man¡¯s face sank as he shook his head. His gaze was somewhat fearful as he stared at the enormous green-white mushroom cloud of fire. He subsequently looked at the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who had suffered great losses before speaking softly, ¡°We cannot continue now. We should quickly leave. This fellow is seriously injured and unconscious. It is no longer possible to snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    The silver-robed old man rolled his eyes before nodding slightly. He showed a hand sign to those experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and those fellows immediately rushed over. Finally, they gathered into a group and cautiously looked at those Inner Academy¡¯s experts who were looking at them with malice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡± Su Qian also sighed in relief when he heard Han Feng had be unconscious due to his serious injury. Having lost this leader, there was no longer a need to fear those remaining fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan barely revealed a smile after hearing Su Qian¡¯s cry. His pale-white face revealed the exhaustion within his heart. Although he felt somewhat regretful that Han Feng still possessed remnants of a breath, he did not have any other methods. Currently, the most important thing was that ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    That¡¯s right. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯... Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly quivered. His gaze swept toward the spot where the former was originally at. His eyes immediately shrank!

    That cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which had remained still in the sky, had unknowingly already appeared at the spot in the sky where the green white mushroom cloud formed by the explosion of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ without anyone realizing. As it approached, an enormous suction force suddenly surged out!

    Following the appearance of that suction force that enormous fire mushroom cloud appeared to have met a ck hole as it swiftly moved and poured unceasingly into the cluster of invisible me.

    The time which Xiao Yan had nced over earlier was coincidentally the time that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was swallowing the mushroom cloud. Thetter¡¯s strange action caused the uneasiness in his heart to soar. Although he was uncertain about the intention of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, Xiao Yan was still able to vaguely guess something after seeing this action. As a kind of pure ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was able to swallow other ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ to strengthen itself. The fire mushroom cloud contained an extremely wild and violent ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ energy. This was definitely like a natural tonic to a spiritual being like the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    Su Qian and the others sensed something the moment the suction force erupted from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. He immediately threw his gaze hurriedly over, only to have his expression change drastically.

    ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Xiao Yan was the first to cry out loud. However, the Dou Qi in his body had temporarily signs of beingpletely empty due to him unleashing the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ killing move earlier. Hence, all he could do was to issue a reminder.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when Su Qian made his move. Thetter¡¯s body shed and appeared around ten meters from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in a ghost-like manner. However, he did not have the time to do anything when arge cluster of hot invisible me charged over toward him, causing him to hurriedly dodge it.

    The swallowing speed of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was frightening. In that short moment that Su Qian dodged, that enormous fire mushroom cloud appeared to be like a leaking balloon. It waspletely swallowed into thatrge invisible me less than ten feet in size. Everything urred in just a couple of blinks.

    The body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had suddenly turned increasingly bright after such a majestic fire energy entered its body. An energy that was even wilder and more violent than before slowly curled out from within its body and spread across the entire Inner Academy.

    The expression of everyone present changed as they sensed the energy of the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which had once again be wild and violent. Those Gold Silver Brothers no longer dared to stay any longer. With a cry, arge group of people shot toward the exterior of the Inner Academy in a fleeing manner, leaving behind dark and coldughter containing a malice, which reverberated throughout the sky.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Elder Su, I shall now leave that thing for you to deal with. Hopefully, I will not hear news that the Inner Academy waspletely destroyed tomorrow.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s face was dark and cold as he watched the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who had taken the opportunity to flee. He turned his head and shouted sternly toward the countless number of students not far away. ¡°Everyone, leave the Inner Academy. Go into the deep mountains!¡±

    Those Inner Academy students who were gathered all over the top of some buildings also became a little chaotic after hearing Su Qian¡¯s voice. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the sky may not have been enormous, but it was emitting a frightening destructive strength. They did not have the slightest doubt that the entire Inner Academy would be instantly destroyed if it were to descend!

    ¡°Wait, Xiao Yan is still there.¡± Zi Yan pointed at the ck figure in the distance after being pulled by Lin Yan as she spoke in an anxious manner. Her pink little face that appeared to be carved out of jade appeared a little pale under the pressure of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°Rx, he can protect himself. Even Medicine Emperor Han Feng from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was defeated by him. He will be safer than us.¡± Lin Yan could only try to persuade her as he watched the sea of people who appeared to be fleeing from cmity. After which, he followed everyone as they swarmed out of the Inner Academy.

    ¡°All Elders, form the seal again! The survival of the Inner Academy depends on everyone!¡±

    Su Qian watched the students who were fleeing the Inner Academy like floodwater. Only then did he speak to the Elders in a deep voice.

    The faces of all the Elders were solemn when they heard this. Their bodies shed up before forming a strange formation, encircling that cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave quickly!¡±

    Su Qian was at the middle of the formation when he shouted to Xiao Yan who was still within the formation.

    Su Qian¡¯s cry had just sounded when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which had fallen into a silence after swallowing the fire mushroom cloud suddenly let out a sharp hiss. A green-colored glow slowly appeared on its surface, that seemed to be cast out of jade, much like a pair of eyes.

    The hissing sound had just appeared when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ shot out under the shocked gazes of all the Elders. From the direction of its route, its target was actually Xiao Yan, who was pausing in the sky!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had once again changed after being once again locked onto by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. He hurriedly maneuvered all the Dou Qi within his body as he turned around and rushed toward the exterior of the formation. Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had clearly been greatly reduced after using the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. On the other hand, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had be even stronger after swallowing that ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ mushroom cloud. With such a difference, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was about to catch up to Xiao Yan in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°First Elder, form the seal quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to stop it once that beast leaves!¡±

    An Elder hurriedly shouted after seeing the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ shooting explosively toward Xiao Yan.

    Su Qian¡¯s face was as deep as water. He cried out, ¡°Wait a little longer. Wait for Xiao Yan to leave.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Another Elder¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly spoke.

    Su Qian¡¯s hand trembled slightly. All he did was use his eyes to stare at the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which was approaching Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan fled with all his might. Perspiration rolled down from his forehead like flowing water. His heart was just like a very tight robe as he sensed the hot temperature behind him. He did not dare to rx as his gaze stared at the edge of the formation not far away. As long as he managed to exit from there, he would be able to escape that death fire that was following him like a shadow!

    ¡°Faster!¡± Xiao Yan repeatedly muttered within his heart. However, the temperature behind him soared just as he was less than ten meters from the edge of the formation. He turned his head around with shock and his dark-ck eyes saw that cluster of invisible me came pouncing at him. The sea of me flowed and was about to swallow him!

    ¡°Ha ha, this position of the hunter and the hunted has indeed been changed. It is just that I still failed to kill Han Feng in the end. Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I have implicated you... ¡° Xiao Yan emitted hisst bitter mutterings just before he fainted.

    The silence in the sky appeared to solidify at this very moment.

    Numerous students on the many treetops outside the Inner Academy saw Xiao Yan being swallowed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. All of them had suddenly bepletely silent. Quite a number of female students covered their mouths and emitted numerous gasps.

    The hearts of Hu Jia, Wu Hao, Lin Yan, and Zi Yan slowly sank while they stood at the top of a tree. Some of the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ revealed dull gazes, appearing at aplete loss. That leader of theirs who had never been defeated in their eyes was actually being swallowed and destroyed by that me in front of their eyes!

    At that moment, the greatest support of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ hadpletely copsed...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ tried to charge out of the formation after swallowing Xiao Yan. However, an energy wall suddenly shed in front of it and forced it back.

    The sky waspletely silent. Su Qian¡¯s expression was dark and cold, and all the Elders were quiet. They merely went all out in transmitting the Dou Qi from within their body and maintaining the firmness of this energy wall. Xiao Yan¡¯s contribution in this great battle that affected the life and death of the Inner Academy was something that no one could match. If he had not defeated two Dou Huangs, it was likely that the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would have sessfullyunched a sudden attack on the Inner Academy!

    However, this greatest contributor to the Inner Academy was actually mercilessly swallowed by a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in front of everyone¡¯s gaze at this veryst moment...

    ¡°Everyone, maintain the energy wall properly. Leave the seal to me.¡± Su Qian slowly recovered as he spoke with an expressionless face. He did not wait for any reply as a strange, circr, bright glow surged out from his body.

    ¡°First Elder...¡± Some of the Elders were initially stunned when they saw Su Qian¡¯s action. Immediately, they seemed to have understood something as they cried out in surprise.

    Su Qian ignored the surrounding surprised voices. The glow that surged out of his body grew increasingly intense. However, following the increase in the glow¡¯s intensity, Su Qian¡¯s face also swiftly became pale-white and even transparent...

    ¡°Bastard, even if I risk this old life of mine, I will seal you forever in the magma today!¡±

    The dark, cold voice carried a volcano like fury as it was roared out from Su Qian¡¯s mouth. Immediately, a ten-foot-long strange ck glow swiftly surged out from Su Qian¡¯s body and finally formed a thick ck energy web in the sky. The ck web shook slightly after it was formed. The next time it appeared, it had covered the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in an extremely strange manner!

    Threads of smoke immediately curled and rose from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ after the ck web covered it. A sharp hiss resounded across the sky.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression was pale. His breathing was as weak as gossamer. With a slight shift of his finger, the cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that was struggling repeatedly slowly fell toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. It appeared to have sensed something when it reached the top of the tower and began to go all out in its struggle. Under its intense resistant, the ck web also remained still just above the top of the tower and had difficulty moving down.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A ruthlessness shed across Su Qian¡¯s eyes as he saw that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was still able to resist. He violently smashed his chest and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Su Qian¡¯s hand suddenly pressed down as the fresh blood was spat out and an unusually deep, dark-ck energy pir shot out explosively from his palm. It immediately smashed heavily against the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    Hiss!

    A sharp hiss was once again emitted from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ after receiving Su Qian¡¯s all out attack. It could no longer endure and was violently smashed into the deep underground magma world within the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ while being wrapped by the ck web!

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Su Qian hands formed a seal as he sensed the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which was falling into the deep hold. A strange ck glow surged out from within the tower. Finally, it agglomerated into a deep, dark-ck energy barrier at the top of the tower. Above it was some strange energy lines that appeared to be meandering like some small snakes.

    The moment that the seal on the top of the tower was formed, a rich ck glow slowly flowed within thestyer that was connected to the underground. Finally, the ck glow surged out and became like a ck sea thatpletely covered the entirest level. It was impossible for anyone to enter this ce in the future. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that was sealed deep underground would no longer have any chance of escaping!

    Su Qian¡¯s body inclined slightly in the air after the seal was sessfully formed. He immediately smashed head first toward the ground. Fortunately, an Elder reacted quickly and swiftly grabbed him. Only then did his body be stable.

    Su Qian slowly opened his blurry eyes. At this moment, his aura was so weak that it was little different from an ordinary old man. He took a nce at the sealed ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. This cmity of the Inner Academy was finally avoided. However... that young man who could have obtained the top achievement in the continent had died here...

    ¡°Seal thest level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ in the future. No one is allowed to enter, including me.¡± A faint weak old voice slowly reverberated throughout the sky. The messy Inner Academy also caused everyone to descend into a silence.

    ¡°Additionally, remember that little fellow who sacrificed himself for the Inner Academy... without him, the Inner Academy would no longer exist. All of you might have been turned into powder and apany these ruins during the eruption of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°He is the most outstanding student in all the history of the Jia Nan Academy. No one came before him and perhaps, no will wille after him...¡±

    ¡°Remember that name. Ke ke, a stubborn little fellow...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

 Chapter 610

    <strong><u>Chapter 610: Desperate Situation</u></strong>

    Pain was the thing that had caused Xiao Yan to wake up from his unconscious state. A searing, bone deep pain!

    Xiao Yan opened his somewhat blurry eyes with difficulty. A bright redness that was like fresh blood was captured by his eyes. He slowly widened his eyes. Only then did he manage to clearly see that this bright redness was countless magma flows slowly drifting about.

    Magma?

    Xiao Yan was startled for a moment, but then he suddenly became alert. With a sweep of his gaze, he was suddenly stunned to discover that his body was currently in the vast magma. Moreover, the position he was in was clearly deep within the magma. This was because no matter which direction he looked, all that he could see was bright-red magma.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked all around him and immediately discovered that there was a cluster of invisible me at a spot around ten feet away. A cluster of invisible me was burning turbulently. Moreover he himself... appeared to be within the stomach of this invisible me?

    Xiao Yan shook his head with all his strength. His somewhat blurry head slowly recovered its sharpness. Only then did Xiao Yan clearly remember that he appeared to have been struck by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and subsequently lost his attention... then, where was this ce?

    ¡°This is somewhere deep underground, the ce where the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was born.¡± A somewhat weak old voice suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Teacher? How are you?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly heard this familiar voice when he was at a loss. Xiao Yan immediately appeared to be like a person who had been grasping at straws after falling into water as he hurriedly asked in his heart.

    ¡°I can still endure for a period of time. Little fellow, it has been nearly half a month since you have been dragged here by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. It has been trying to refine you during this period of time, or perhaps it should be the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within your body. I have been using the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ to protect you during this period that you were unconscious. However, it is too exhausting. I am unlikely to hold out for much longer. At that time, you can only rely on yourself.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was anxious because it was weak.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He swept his gaze around. Only then did he realize that his body was covered by ayer of dense white-colored me. Arge cluster of invisible mes outside the me was lingering like small snakes. Despite being isted by the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ the frightening temperature was still able to cause Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to transmit waves of intense searing pain. The thing that had woken him from his unconscious state earlier was this deep bone-searing pain.

    Panic surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Immediately, he tried to calm himself as his voice asked dryly, ¡°What can I do to escape from this ce?¡±

    There was a silence after these words sounded. It was a long whileter before Yao Lao¡¯s simrly bitter voice sounded, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This ce is deep underground. In here, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ basically has never ending strength. If I recovered the strength at my peak, I might be able to break its seal... Moreover, the current ce we are in is definitely deep within magma. If the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was to release the surrounding me, it is likely that you would be immediately swallowed by this hot magma. Even though you have a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it is unlikely to support you until you can exit the magma.¡±

    ¡°... In that case, we can only wait to die?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled as he muttered. Even with Yao Lao¡¯s ability, he was unable to do anything in such a desperate situation. Won¡¯t it mean..

    Yao Lao softly sighed, but was unable to give a reply. Were it not because of the existence of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ Xiao Yan would have been incinerated by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ until the point where not even ashes would remain the moment he fell unconsciousness.

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist. An unwillingness flickered in his dark-ck pupils. There were many things that he still needed to do. The humiliation of the Xiao n required him to cleanse and he needed to search for his missing father. Moreover, the promise he had given to a youngdy, to be a strong person and appear in front of her... therefore...

    ¡°I cannot die here!¡±

    Words that were filled with stubborness and determination slowly spat out from the young man¡¯s mouth. What kind of hardship had he not endured during these many years? Would he not have suffered all those hardships for nothing if he were to give up? The hard training he had undergone all these years to raise his strength had allowed him to possess an extremely tough character and backbone!

    ¡°Ke ke...¡± Yao Lao alsoughed softly as he sensed that strong determination to live. He spoke, ¡°Little fellow you are always able to rouse such fighting spirit. Since this is the case, I will lend you a hand even if I have to risk these old bones of mine.¡±

    ¡°Remember, my ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ may be able to endure for only three more days. After three days, I willpletely pour my remaining Spiritual Strength into you. After which, I will descend into a slumber because of the exhaustion of my Spiritual Strength. Everything else will be up to you. I hope that I will be able to see a lively student when I reawaken.¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent. A momentter, he clenched his teeth and nodded. His eyes became slightly red as he whispered, ¡°Teacher, rx, this disciple has promised you that I will refine a body that can amodate your spirit. How can I throw my life here?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellow, make the most of the time to recuperate. You can only rely on yourself for everything after three days...¡± Yao Laoughed as he spoke softly.

    Xiao Yan nodded heavily. He ceased speaking any nonsense as he crossed his legs. He was just about to enter his training state when he mused for a moment and took out an extremely beautiful green-colored lotus tform from within the storage ring and sat on it with a twist of his body.

    The searing hot pain was greatly reduced after Xiao Yan sat on the green-colored lotus tform. It appeared that this lotus tform that was birthed from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ was quite effective in isting the temperature.

    ¡°I have forgotten you still have this treasure. With this lotus tform, the chances of you escaping alive might increase a little.¡± Yao Lao gave a strangeugh as he sensed the temperature which had quietly reduced a little. He immediately mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°If you are unable to endure any longer after I fall into a slumber, you can consume the ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯. It will allow you to resist a little longer. Originally, this thing is supposed to be used to refine the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ but from the looks of the situation, no one can tell who will end up refining who...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. After which, he slowly shut his eyes and began to absorb the surrounding fire affinity energy to allow his body, which had been weakened after the great battle, to recover.

    Yao Lao was silent for a long after as he watched Xiao Yan who had gradually entered the training state. Only then did he let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Little fellow, this is perhaps a catastrophe that you have to undergo. I have a premonition that if you are able to sessfully flee from this ce, you will shed your cocoon and be a butterfly. At that time, you will be a truly strong person!¡±

    Over half a month had passed since the earth-shaking battle that day. The Inner Academy, which had originally turned into aplete mess during that battle, had gradually been straightened out. The ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ still remained opened. What caused everyone to be most joyous about was that this ce still possessed the effect of allowing one to raise the speed of one¡¯s training. Such a reward was something that caused everyone, including Su Qian, to be extremely joyous about. However, when they recalled that there was a young man who might have already been turned to dust in the deep region of the tower, the joyous heart was covered by ayer of sorrow.

    Although the great battle was already over, that name, that young man, was like an imprint that everyone had difficulty forgetting as Su Qian had said. Perhaps, after many years, when the students graduated and became the strong people of an area, they might still asionally recall the earth-shaking battle that had erupted in the Inner Academy back then as well as that figure. He had saved all of them.

    Although ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, which had lost Xiao Yan, was covered by ayer of dark atmosphere, the strength of this faction became like a snowball. Despite having lost their leader, Xiao Yan, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, this faction, which had not even been established for a year, could already bepared with the factions of Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing after the announcement by Zi Yan that she would join them. From that kind of special atmosphere of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, this young faction may perhaps be the top of the entire Inner Academy as time flowed by, and there would no longer be any factions that could contend with it.

    Of course, the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was naturally managed by Wu Hao, Hu Jia, and the others after having lost Xiao Yan. Ultimately, however, the two only upied the position of deputy leader. Each member who entered ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would be clearly told that the true leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was that hero who had rescued the entire Inner Academy. He was called Xiao Yan!

    This custom continued with the passage of time. Perhaps many yearster, there would be people who had forgotten the instructors of the Inner Academy. However, this name would be like an imprint in their hearts that was difficult to forget.

    .......

    The eighth level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    Arge group of Elders who held extremely high positions in the Inner Academy were gathered here. Leading them at the front was an Elder who was seated on a wheelchair. His white hair caused him to appear extremely old.

    ¡°First Elder, this ce has beenpletely sealed ording to your instruction. This door which leads to thest level has already been sealed. There will no longer be anyone who can charge in.¡± An Elder bowed to the old man who was seated in a wheelchair and spoke respectfully.

    From the form of address, that old man whose head was covered in white hair was actually First Elder Su Qian. Although his current appearance was exceptionally oldpared with his previous self. Were it not because of the asional stern cold glint that would sh across his eyes, anyone would have thought that he was an old man who did not have any strength to retaliate.

    ¡°Have you investigated all the backgrounds of those experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who participated in the attack on the Inner Academy?¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze paused on the ck metallic door that led to thest level as his hoarse voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°We have clearly investigated all of them.¡±

    ¡°Give the instruction. Gather everyone in one month¡¯s time. We will go and look for them one at a time. We will slowly return the humiliation of the Inner Academy.¡± Su Qian waved his hand and spoke in a cold and indifferent voice.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± All the Elders responded in unison. A fury shed across their eyes. The sneak attack by the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯¡¯ back then had not only been spread throughout the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, but had also spread throughout the rest of the continent. If they did not retaliate, how would the Jia Nan Academy survive in the future?

    Su Qian nodded slowly. The indifference on his face suddenly but slowly became less icy. His shriveled fingers crossed each other as he muttered, ¡°All of you, do you think... he is still alive?¡±

    Everyone faced one another, but no one dared to open their mouths. After being swallowed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and being dragged deep underground. The odds of survival were against even someone who was an elite Dou Zong...

    Su Qian also sighed softly, appearing to clearly understand what everyone was thinking. He said, ¡°I heard that Xiao Yan still has a second brother who had oncee to the Jia Nan Academy, After that, he seems to have gone to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Send someone to investigate and quietly protect him. Treat it as repaying that little fellow¡¯s favor...¡±

    Su Qian waved his hand after saying this. The wheelchair turned automatically and carried a slight moving noise as it slowly disappeared into the darkness...

    All the Elders sighed as they watched Su Qian¡¯s back disappear. Their gazes shifted toward the dark-ck door before they slowly turned their bodies to leave...

    As they left, none of them knew that at an unknown depth under their feet, the dense white me on the surface of a young man was quietly weakening. The true torment and tempering was slowly arriving.

    Perhaps no one knew that deep under the magma, the young man was transforming and struggling amid destruction. Whether it was to shed his carcoon and transform into a butterfly or to turn into dust... was something no one knew. This was because that ce was a ce filled with despair.

 Chapter 611

    <strong><u>Chapter 611: Appearance of the Snake</u></strong>

    The thing that woke Xiao Yan up from his training state was the repeatedly sounding weak old voice within his heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were slowly opened after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s voice. His gaze nced at the increasingly illusory dense white me over his body and his heart involuntarily sank a little.

    ¡°Little fellow, I have already reached my limit...¡± Yao Lao sigh slowly sounded after having appeared to sense that Xiao Yan had awakened.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he softly spoke, ¡°Teacher, you have worked hard...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke.¡± Yao Laoughed. Hisughter had a frailness that was difficult to hide. ¡°In another couple of minutes, you will need to block the refinement of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ on your own. Hopefully, you will be able to endure...¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. A momentter, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I will do what I can as a person. The rest is up to fate...¡±

    No matter how much confidence filled Xiao Yan, he did not hold much hope in his chances of escaping from this hopeless environment where even Yao Lao could not sense much chances of survival. The only thing he could currently do was to do his best to hold out against the refinement of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ for a little longer.

    Yao Lao gradually descended into silence. He clearly knew that his slumber this time around might be an evesting farewell. His spirit may be able to hide in the ring that he had specially constructed, but the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was coincidentally able to counter that. Under the incineration of this kind of me, even a spirit would end up being incinerated into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head slightly during the time that Yao Lao was quiet. His gaze swept over thisrge cluster of invisible me. It was difficult to imagine that this me actually possessed its own intelligence... Two faint green lights suddenly surfaced from a certain spot within the invisible me as Xiao Yan was looking around. It looked like a pair of eyes containing greed as they watched the spot where Xiao Yan was at. A cluster of invisible me suddenly surfaced with a slight flicker of the green glow. Finally, it adhered to the dense white me that was partially above Xiao Yan¡¯s body, incinerating and corroding it.

    ¡°Little fellow, prepare yourself.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s soft sigh suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan clearly knew that Yao Lao had already reached his limit. He needed to rely on himself for everything else...

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curled bitterly. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air as his palm moved. Green me flowed, following the Qi Paths in his body. Finally, it slowly seeped out and wrapped Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body in it.

    The dense white-colored me outside grew increasingly faint following the appearance of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Finally, it disappeared abruptly and the outermostyer of invisible me swiftly swarmed in. It was about to burn the person inside when it was blocked by a cluster of green me.

    ¡°Little fellow, you have to rely on yourself next. Hopefully, you can sessfully endure this. The lives of both teacher and disciple are in your hands...¡± Yao Lao weak voice became increasingly faint. A momentter, it disappearedpletely.

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed Yao Lao¡¯s awareness swiftly withdrawing from his body as his voice disappeared. The instant that Yao Lao¡¯s awareness was about topletely withdraw, a powerful energy quietly swarmed out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, causing his aura to soar greatly.

    ¡°Teacher, this student will not disappoint you.¡±

    Xiao Yan bit his lower lip tightly as he felt a powerful energy filling him. A redness surfaced in his eyes. He clearly understood that Yao Lao had loaned all his remaining strength to him. Thetter¡¯s body had once again hid inside the ring and descended into a slumber due to the exhaustion of his Spiritual Strength.

    After taking over Yao Lao¡¯s earlier work, Xiao Yan finally understood just how great the exhaustion from contending with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was. Perhaps it was due to the gap between his strength and that of Yao Lao¡¯s. Although the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ were both ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. The protection that Xiao Yan received from the two mes was quite different.

    Although Xiao Yan would feel searing pain when Yao Lao used the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, it was not unbearable. However, when Xiao Yan was relying on himself to resist the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that searing pain had suddenly deepened greatly. Even the clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body were grilled by the high temperature until they were increasingly thin and brittle. They even broke into arge pile of powder as Xiao Yan moved his body, leaving behind the naked body that was seated cross-legged in the green lotus.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched. Threads of cold air repeatedly seeped out from between the gap of Xiao Yan¡¯s teeth. His white skin had also be a sleek red due to the heat. Some areas had even quietly broken out with blisters. At a nce, he was in an extremely miserable state.

    Xiao Yan forcefully suppressed the searing heart-wrenching pain. He took out a bottle of ¡®Energy Recovery Pills¡¯ from within his storage ring with much difficulty and stuffed all of them into his mouth. His body was being wrapped by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Although there was still fire energy drifting around his body, it was extremely difficult to absorb while under the control of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Hence, Xiao Yan could only use medicinal pills to endure for a little longer!

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is actually this terrifying... no wonder even teacher is extremely afraid of it. However... ording to this exhaustion rate, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to endure for even a week.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was filled with medicinal pills as he eyed the seemingly never ending invisible me on the outside. His heart was filled with bitterness. This desperate situation caused people to be able to go nowhere.

    ¡°Looks like I can only hope for a miracle to appear...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dry mouth moved as he sensed the torturous searing pain. It was a long timeter that he slowly shut his eyes. He had already done his best. After this, it was up to fate to decide whether he was to live or die...

    There was no concept of time in this never ending magma world and Xiao Yan did not have the slightest thought to pay attention to the flow of time under this inhumane torture. He only knew that he could turn to dust, like his clothes, at any time under this hot temperature and disappear in this magma world.

    A solitude and loneliness that was difficult to describe swarmed deep into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while under this torment. There was no sound other than the sound that was emitted from the flow of magma deep in the magma world. The entire world appeared to bepletely isted. That kind of loneliness and silence in the vast world once again caused Xiao Yan who was tortured by the high temperature to feel a sense of exhaustion and loss in his soul.

    Perhaps he would forget just how moving the voice that was emitted when his throat trembled after living such a life for a long time. He might even forget his identity as a human. The solitude and loneliness of the world seeped deep into his bones and could not be removed.

    Xiao Yan did not know how long he had endured. He merely sensed the increasingly hot temperature of the outside world as time passed. Fortunately, his skin showed faint signs of resistance to the me after being grilled by it for such a long time. It was due to this that the repeated searing pain did not cause him to be insane.

    On top of the intelligence that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ possessed, the me also appeared to have a patience that was far beyond what any human couldpare with. One would understand the reason for this after some thought. It would be strange if it did not have patience after staying in this ce for so many years. Moreover, it was because of this that it did not choose to use the most intense method to finish off Xiao Yan in the shortest amount of time. Instead it had chosen this kind of refinement with a slow me. However, such slow refinement really did cause Xiao Yan to experience the feeling of being better off dead.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire person appeared to be in a blurry state under the unceasing grilling by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. He could only maneuver the green me in his body in a mechanical fashion to repeatedly resist the burning of the me. After which, he would also absorb the surrounding energy that was difficult to absorb in a mechanical fashion to supplement what his body needed.

    This kind of mechanical operation caused Xiao Yan to faintly feel that he was bing increasingly familiar with the control of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, other than allowing him to save some of the unnecessary exhaustion of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it did not appear to allow him to escape...

    If this situation continued, Xiao Yan would likely bepletely refined within a short period of time. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in his body would also be swallowed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯...

    Xiao Yan endured with great difficulty. No one knew just how long he had endured in this world without any concept of time. Perhaps it was two days, one week, half a month, a few months...

    At a certain instant, Xiao Yan had woken up from this kind of half-conscious state. Waves of a cool feeling were transmitted from his arm. This cool feeling was like ground that had been dried for countless number of years suddenly meeting heavy rain. It caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire spirit to tremble as he immediately opened his eyes. He tilted his head and looked at the seven-colored little snake that was lingering on his arm after having been forgotten for an unknown period of time...

    ¡°Heaven Swallowing Python?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s muddled head suddenly recovered its rity as he involuntarily cried out. Perhaps even he did not realize that his voice had be dry and hoarsepared to before.

    One can imagine just how excited Xiao Yan currently was when he was suddenly able to see something that could talk to him in this kind of lonely and isted ce, that caused one to be crazy.

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly leaped on top of his excitement when his gaze swept over those bewitching snake eyes. At this moment, the color of thetter¡¯s eyes was repeatedly changing. That icy coldness was asionally filled with liveliness. Clearly... the two spirits within this little body appeared to be engaged in an intense fight for the control of the body at that moment.

    Xiao Yan did not have any solution with regards to this fight. Hence, he could only watch with his eyes.

    The fight continued for nearly ten minutes or so. After which, a bright seven-colored glow surged out from the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Thetter violently swung its tail as a tiny figure directly shot out. It immediately flew swiftly, and seeped out from the area that was surrounded by Xiao Yan¡¯s green me.

    The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had just left the area surrounded by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that was flowing freely outside pounced over. However, just before it made contact with its body, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ suddenly wiggled swiftly under that seven-colored glow. Immediately, a naked, lovely, perfect white-jade-like body slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze.

    Xiao Yan looked at the bewitching beautiful woman who was filled with allure as she appeared out of nowhere. His heart, however, slowly sank...

 Chapter 612

    <strong><u>Chapter 612: Intersection Between Life and Death</u></strong>

    The naked beauty who appeared in front of Xiao Yan was bewitching and filled with allure. That nakedness that was identally revealed was sufficient to cause countless numbers of men to be crazy. Certainly, it would be more perfect if the cold, ice-like face of the beauty had the addition of human emotion...

    Of course, no matter how beautiful the beauty in front of him was, it was not good news for Xiao Yan. After all, this woman was a little too frightening. Although he had an agreement with her back then, this temperamental Queen Medusa ultimately caused Xiao Yan to feel the greatest caution in his heart.

    Queen Medusa had just revealed her form when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ sensed something. Arge cluster of me suddenly appeared and immediately swept toward the former. The hot temperature caused the expression of even someone with Queen Medusa¡¯s strength to change a little.

    Queen Medusa waved her delicate hand gently, and a bright seven-colored glow surged out from within her body topletely suppress the invisible me. Although she did not possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was not easy for the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to refine her because of her powerful strength.

    Only after Queen Medusa blocked the invisible me did she sense the surroundings she was in were not quite right. Her gaze swept out in all directions. When she saw the endless magma outside the invisible me, she knit her eyebrows. This was especially the case when her gaze fell on the invisible me which was wrapped on the outside. Her cold and indifferent face had finally be ugly, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Queen Medusa, I¡¯m really sorry. I had actually forgotten about you...¡± Laughter suddenly sounded. Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes which were filled with doubt slowly turned toward Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged on the green lotus. Her morous cold face immediately became chilly. She had never felt much good feeling toward this fellow who had been relying on the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to threaten her.

    Xiao Yan moved his body back a little without leaving any trace when he sensed the somewhat icy eyes of Queen Medusa. He was exceptionally fearful of this woman. In the past, he still had some confidence when Yao Lao was around. Now that Yao Lao had descended into a deep slumber, he really had no means to resist if she wanted to do something to him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept across Queen Medusa¡¯s white-jade-like, lovely, pretty, naked body. Even though he clearly knew that this was a pretty female snake, who could instantly kill a person, his male nature still caused a nefarious me to rise in his lower abdomen. This woman was really the nemesis of all males. One could not find any w on that heavenly masterpiece-like face. Moreover that extremely cold atmosphere caused a person¡¯s heart to be as itchy as a monkey w. All men were like this. Their interest would grow when ites to something that they clearly understood they could not obtain.

    A beauty like a jade with a natural temptation that bewitched the world. This beauty in front of him appeared to be worthy of such an evaluation.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze had only roamed for an instant before it was swiftly turned away, it did not escape Queen Medusa senses. Her sleek, red lips lifted into a shallow arc that contained a coldness, ¡°You don¡¯t want your eyes?¡±

    Xiao Yanughed dryly, but did not dare to reply. Who knew whether this temperamental woman would finish him off on the spot just because she was not pleased.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± The bright seven-colored glow moved with a wave of her delicate hand. It immediately turned into a red-colored dress over Queen Medusa¡¯s naked body which covered the nakedness under it. Her long jade-like fingers pushed aside a strand of ck hair that had drifted over her forehead as she opened her mouth to ask faintly.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head. He hesitated for a moment before roughly exining his predicament. However, after he spoke until the end, he clearly saw that Queen Medusa eyebrows had slowly be vertical. Her voice immediately weakened greatly.

    ¡°I really regret not killing you back then!¡±

    Queen Medusa clenched her silver teeth. Her entire body was trembling. This fellow would actually bring her to this kind of ce which was filled with death. Although her strength was great, she already possessed a fear toward this kind of me after having evolved within the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ back then. However, she did not expect that the next time she controlled her body, she had been actually brought to this deep underground area by Xiao Yan. Moreover, there was a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which possessed an intelligence looking menacingly at them from the outside.

    Xiao Yan smiled in an embarrassed manner. He spoke carefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe here either. Your Majesty, don¡¯t you agree that it is pointless for us to say anything. Why don¡¯t we join hands, break this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and escape alive? What do you say?¡±

    Queen Medusa¡¯s pretty face was cold as shepletely ignored him. Her pretty eyes stared at the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. A momentter, she waved her delicate hand and a seven-colored energy pir shot out. It immediately smashed onto the me. However, an attack of such strength did not have much use other than causing waves of ripples to form on the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    A solemness shed across Queen Medusa¡¯s cold eyes when she saw that her attack did not have the slightest effect. Although the earlier attack was not her full strength, it was not something that could be underestimated. It was unexpected...

    ¡°This ce is the ce where the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was born. It basically has an unending supply of energy in this ce and it won¡¯t be easy to break through it.¡± Xiao Yan at the side watched Queen Medusa¡¯s action as he involuntarily spoke.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s eyebrows became vertical. She was about to hoot coldly when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which was suddenly attacked became somewhat angry. Clusters of invisible me surged swiftly and immediately wrapped around Queen Medusa. The seven-colored glow on the surface of her body appeared to have slowly be thinner under the grilling of the frightening high temperature of the invisible me.

    The Dou Qi on the surface of Queen Medusa was burned until it became thin. Her pretty face changed a little after appearing to have sensed something. Those delicate hands of hers formed a strange seal, and a circle of seven-colored glow immediately surged out, shooting apart the invisible me over her body.

    Queen Medusa did not have the time to sigh in relief after the invisible me had just be shot aside when she discovered that an increasing amount of invisible me suddenly surfaced before sweeping toward her from all directions.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s face sunk. She could only shrink back and withdraw her seven-colored Dou Qi before eventually forming a stalemate with the invisible me beside her body.

    ¡°Where is that old fellow who is in your body? Get him out. With just your strength, we won¡¯t be able to break this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ even if we were to join hands!¡± Queen Medusa continued the stalemate with the me for awhile before finally recognizing that this was not a long term solution. She turned her pretty eyes toward Xiao Yan and cried out after that.

    ¡°Teacher has already fallen into a slumber...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he spread his hands.

    ¡°Dammit!!¡± Queen Medusa became extremely furious upon hearing this. She raised her hand and the seven-colored energy in her palm churned repeatedly. From the looks of it, it seemed that she wanted to kill Xiao Yan with one palm.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to leave even if you were to kill me.¡± Xiao Yan could not be bothered if he provoked this woman at this stage as he spread his hands and spoke.

    ¡°What kind of dangerous situation has this Queen not seen? It is not so easy if this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ wants to hold me here!¡± Queen Medusa suddenlyughed coldly. Her body immediately moved and appeared at the edge of the me in a ghost-like manner. A frightening wind was swiftly brewing on her delicate hand before it immediately smashed violently into the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound reverberated throughout this area, causing some perspiration to surge out from Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. Once this vicious woman broke through the seal of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the sea of magma on the outside would immediately swarm in. Although she was not afraid of it, he would definitely not be able to hold out for long given his strength.

    Ripples surged rapidly as the frightening force smashed onto the me. An indentation mark was revealed. However, this indentation was like a sticine. It slowly recovered as Queen Medusa¡¯s hand left. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ did indeed possess a never ending energy in this ce.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s expression finally became extremely solemn when such a powerful blow failed to achieve much. The danger in this perilous ce was much greater than she had anticipated.

    ¡°This queen, doesn¡¯t believe that she cannot break you!¡±

    A haughtiness shed across the cold and morous moving face as the glow on her fists surged greatly. However, just as she was about to continue unleashing her attacks, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ suddenly became as smooth as jade. Two faint green glows surfaced as an unusual hissing sound that was filled with anger resounded by Xiao Yan¡¯s and Queen Medusa¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly sank when he saw this change in the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. This stupid woman had finally angered it...

    Queen Medusa¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes was filled with killing intent and an iciness as she stared at the two faint lights. She was just about to move when her face suddenly changed. An unusual sleek redness surged over her white face as threads of white fog seeped out from within her body.

    ¡°Dammit... what exactly is this thing? When did it enter my body?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s delicate hand held the spot where her heart was located as she clenched her teeth tightly. Dou Qi erupted from her body like a torrent and wrapped around the mes that had suddenly appeared within her body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze doubtfully watched Queen Medusa¡¯s unusually sleek red face. A momentter, he appeared to have understood something and quietly shouted ¡°this is bad¡± within his heart. The instant that his voice sounded, he could clearly sense that a cluster of extremely hot heart me had suddenly surfaced within his body...

    This cluster of heart me was extremely dense andrge. In just the blink of an eye, it covered every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body seemed to have been thrown into a furnace. The green me on the surface of his body appeared to bepletely useless. This was because the heat was being spread out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    ¡°This time around... it¡¯s really going to be the end.¡± Xiao Yan could not help butugh bitterly as he sensed the intense searing pain within his body that he had difficulty enduring. He could sense the increasingly hot temperature within his body. If this increase was to continue in this manner, everything within his body would gradually melt...

    ¡°Ah... damn me!¡±

    A stern sharp cry suddenly sounded just as Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had gradually be chaotic due to the high temperature in his body. He struggled to open his eyes, forming a small gap. All he saw was that Queen Medusa was currently hugging her head with a bitter expression on her face. Moreover, there was an illusionary human figure and a snake figure around half an inch above her head which were repeatedly being entangled while being grilled by the invisible me.

    ¡°This stupid woman. Did she not know that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ can do enormous damage to a spirit. Since her spirit has yet topletely upy her body, that me will burn her spirit...¡±

    If Queen Medusa¡¯s spirit hadpletely upied the body of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, the special burning effect that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had toward a spirit would naturally be useless against her. Moreover, by relying on her own strength, it would be an extremely difficult task for the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to refine her even if she could not break the lock. Unfortunately, as it so happened, no matter whether it was the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ or Queen Medusa, neither of them had absolute control over the body. Hence, they had really met a true nemesis!

 Chapter 613

    <strong><u>Chapter 613: Slow Transformation</u></strong>

    Under such a refining effort by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, Xiao Yan and Queen Medusa had truly entered an intersection between life and death!

    The heart me that appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s body this time around was even more intense than any previous times. Even when he received the essence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to refine his body back then, the strength of that heart me was at least a couple of times weaker than the heart me at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face had be somewhat purplish because of the flush redness of his skin. Blisters repeatedly formed on his skin. The frighteningly high temperature that had surged out from his body appeared as though it wanted to incinerate his entire body. It was being grilled under such high temperature. If Xiao Yan himself did not control a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ to some extent, a resistance to these ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ as well as the refinement of his body by the heart me some time earlier, it was likely that he would have been turned to dust with a ¡®bang¡¯ like his robes earlier the moment the heart me appeared...

    Despite this being the case, the high temperature that had spread to every corner of his body tortured Xiao Yan until he was better off dead than alive. Even he could clearly sense that the blood in his body was boiling. His Qi Paths twitched and his bones were emitting a groan that suggested they were overwhelmed. If the situation continued in such a manner, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s body wouldpletely disappear from this world within a short period of time.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A spark was suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s ck hair following the increasingly intense spreading of the heart me within his body. Immediately, that spark resulted in the rest of his hairpletely turning into dark-ck powder, which drifted down, leaving behind apletely bald head like a light bulb.

    Xiao Yan could not pay any attention to the incineration of his hair. As of this moment, he was forcefully enduring the intense pain that drilled his heart. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ controlled by him was repeatedly expelling the heart me, which continuously rose within his body. However, these actions were futile. The energy that ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ possessed within this magma world was something that even Queen Medusa and Yao Lao found extremely troublesome to deal with. Hence, despite Xiao Yan using all his strength and suppressing the me all over his body, he could only allow the heat of the me to rise with greater strength. That high temperature also became increasingly frightening...

    ¡°This time... it is truly the end.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was focusing on the uprising furnace-like interior of his body. His mind slowly transmitted a frail feeling. A powerless sleepiness quietly spread over Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ did not have any mercy. Hence, it would naturally not give consideration to Xiao Yan¡¯s feelings. Instead, it gradually increased the temperature of the me. It appeared to be able to sense that after a short while, it would be able to swallow the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯...

    Queen Medusa at the side was also suffering while Xiao Yan was about to descend into the hopeless state of being about to be refined. Although she could forcefully resist with her powerful strength, the two spirits which were repeatedly entangled above her head indicated that she was resisting an extremely intense pain. Moreover, this pain was spread out from deep within her spirit, and would not be any better than the torture that Xiao Yan was enduring.

    The painful expression on Queen Medusa¡¯s face suddenly reduced slightly following the flow of time. That human and snake figures within the invisible me above her head also unknowingly and quietly began to show traces of merging together.

    From the looks of the situation, Queen Medusa may have felt the tortuous feeling of having her spirit burned, but the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ also seemed to have randomly grilled the spirit of Queen Medusa and the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ until they merged together. Although such merger was extremely slow, one could just imagine that she would truly possess the control of that body once she endured until the two spirits mergedpletely. At that time, the restraining effect of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would automatically disappear...

    Although the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ possessed some intelligence, it clearly was not knowledgeable about such a situation. Therefore, it did not know that it was quietly providing a great help to Queen Medusa when it increased the refinement of the heat me...

    Of course, this was merely the circumstances of Queen Medusa. Compared to her, Xiao Yan seemed to be much more miserable. This was because as the temperature within his body rose, this physical body of his would be slowly melted within this high temperature...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was bright-red. At a nce, his current imagine appeared to be a person who had been yed, and looked extremely frightening. With the increase in the temperature of his body, his skin had quietly cracked apart. Boiling fresh blood flowed out and dyed his body in blood.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s outer appearance was shocking while the interior of his body was so miserable that one could not bear to look at. His Qi Paths were distorted because they had dried up, appearing like a stic cylinder which had been burned by a me. All the various organs in his body were also seriously distorted. If not for the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ going all out to protect them, it was likely that they would have been vaporized by the high temperature.

    Of course, these were not the only things that had turned into a miserable state. The sea urchin like Dou Crystal within his vortex had also appeared to have be a sea urchin that was thrown into a pot of boiling oil. It waspletely red and repeatedly emitted hot air. Even the Dou Qi that filled its interior had also begun to boil.

    The immediate result of this miserable situation both within and outside his body was that Xiao Yan had instantly entered a seriously injured state where death was imminent. A thread of chaotic consciousness slowly drifted within his body and was in danger of disappearing at any moment. Once his thread of consciousness disappeared, it would be sufficient to pronounce his death. Simrly, it would also pronounce the sess of the refinement by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within his body would also bepletely swallowed...

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ also became somewhat excited as it seemed to sense that it was about to achieve its aim. Two faint green glows firmly stared at Xiao Yan, who had blood scars all over his body. While the green glow soared, the heat that was emitted by the heart me that flowed all over his body also became increasingly terrifying...

    ¡°Teacher... I¡¯m sorry. I... did my best...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s consciousness became increasingly faint, causing Xiao Yan to feel as though he was walking toward a world that was filled with darkness. His extremely weak mutterings carried hisst consciousness as they quietly disappeared.

    The instant that Xiao Yan consciousness walked into the darkness, the green lotus which Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on suddenly emitted a faint green glow. Finally, it seemed to be unable to endure that high temperature, and began to slowly melt.

    The entire green lotus swiftly melted into arge cluster of green-colored liquid as the melting intensified. The liquid spread and immediately covered Xiao Yan¡¯s naked body.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    The storage ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger also began to form some crack lines under such high temperature while the green-colored liquid wrapped around Xiao Yan. A momentter, it finally burst apart and arge pile of various objects suddenly appeared...

    The green-colored liquidpletely wrapped around all the things that had appeared from the storage ring. It slowly rotated and expelled all the various rubbish like the scrolls. The various things that remained were all things like medicinal ingredients and various types of medicinal pills.

    The liquid rotated and all the medicinal ingredients and medicinal pills that Xiao Yan had stored in his storage ring were slowly melting within the green-colored liquid. Finally, numerous medicinal liquids of varying luster appeared before mixing with the green-colored liquid until it became multi-colored.

    The medicinal ingredients and medicinal pills within the storage ring made up Xiao Yan¡¯s entire collection. As of this moment, that green-colored liquid did not seem to have any intelligence as it melted and randomly mix all of them without any due care, much like it was cooking a hodgepodge... There were quite a number of high tier medicinal pills among those medicinal pills. The ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ which Yao Lao had refined after much difficulty was also among them. However, at this moment, it had also turned into an extremely powerful dark-red liquid that was mixed with all the various colored liquids...

    No one knew whether this random chaotic mixture was a poison or a tonic. This was because the entire thing was merely a kind of coincidence. The high temperature had caused the green lotus to melt, followed by the storage ring bursting apart. After which, it mixed everything in a baffling manner. Following which, it mysteriously invaded Xiao Yan¡¯s body which had been destroyed until it no longer appeared human.

    The multicolored liquid wrapped firmly around Xiao Yan, repeatedly entering his pores and wounds and flowing into Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    This liquid that was the merger of a countless number of medicinal pills and medicinal ingredients flowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, it flowed thread by thread into every single part of his body. Following their invasion, the Qi Paths, bones, and blood, which were originally about to bepletely destroyed, strangely but slowly emitted a faint glow. Moreover, they became just like a little tree which had encountered rain during spring, allowing them to grow tenaciously once again!

    The vitality that suddenly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s body once again attracted the attention of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. The green glow shed immediately and the heart me which filled the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body once again erupted with frightening temperature!

    The high temperature that suddenly erupted caused his Qi Paths, bones, blood, muscles, etc., which had just regained some life to once again shrivel. However, where that colorful and iparably powerful liquid continued to flow past, life strangely appeared once again.

    The heart me repeatedly destroyed while the colorful liquid repeatedly healed...

    These two things appeared to have engaged in a tug of war in Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Each time the heart me incinerated a Qi Paths, bone, muscle, etc., until it was about to break apart, the strange liquid would immediately invade it until it emitted a sign of life. This process would subsequently be repeated. The cycle appeared to be endless...

    The intense pain that this kind of tug of war created was something that basically no one could endure. It was fortunate that at this very moment, Xiao Yan had entered a pseudo-death state due to his imminent death. Hence, he did not feel any of this intensely inhuman pain. Otherwise, even if the strange liquid, which was the mixture of various different things, healed his body, he was likely to be tortured into a lunatic under this kind of intense pain...

    Therefore, in a cluster of somewhat invisible-whitish me deep within the vast magma was a naked man and woman. Each of them were experiencing their own kind of slow but immense transformation...

    Such a transformation was extremely slow. No one knew just how long it wouldst. Perhaps a month, perhaps half a year, perhaps a year, perhaps even longer...

    However, there was one point that one did not need to doubt. If they were able to endure this transformation and eventually wake up from it, they would truly be...pletely transformed.

    The transformation was slowly progressing!

 Chapter 614

    <strong><u>Chapter 614: Advancing to Dou Wang!</u></strong>

    Time flew by as spring left and autumn came. Without anyone realizing it, an entire year had passed since that soul-stirring battle had happened within the Inner Academy.

    During this one year, the Inner Academy, which had basically been turned into ruins during the great battle back then, waspletely transformed. In the one year, there were old students who had left and more new students that had arrived. The entire Inner Academy was still filled with vitality. Every day, there were a countless number of students who shed perspiration like rain as they worked hard to obtain the glory of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯.

    As time flowed past one¡¯s fingers, there would asionally be someone who would throw their gaze toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ that stood at the corner of the Inner Academy. They recalled the soul-stirring great battle that was gradually buried deep in their memories. They recalled the young man, who stood like a god in that battle, before eventually quietly falling, and immediately sighed repeatedly. If that person was still alive, it was likely that he would have be the strongest person of the Inner Academy besides First Elder Su Qian...

    In this one year, the lute had turned red and the ntain had turned green. During this one year, the speed at which the Inner Academy absorbed new students had be much faster than previous years, perhaps due to their intention to raise thepetitiveness. Moreover, due to an increase in the number of people different kinds of small factions had also begun to repeatedly appear like bamboo shoots after the spring rain. The Inner Academy was a ce that nevercked geniuses. Hence, within a short one year, there were quite a number of new student factions that stood up and squeezed into the top faction ranking within the Inner Academy.

    New students were easily arrogant. This arrogance was bred until it became more intense especially after they had obtained some results. However, no matter how wild and arrogant the new student factions were, they still did not have the slightest courage to provoke a faction which had currently grown into an enormous being. Although they knew that this faction had at the very most been established within the Inner Academy for two years, its strength was enough to look down upon the entire Inner Academy. Such a reputation was something that caused some of those in the Elder level within the Inner Academy to give it a sidelong nce. However, they did not find it surprising. This was because this faction was called ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯!

    Its founder was the young man who had rescued the entire Inner Academy back then. His name was something that was extremely familiar in everyone¡¯s mouth, even now.

    Xiao Yan!

    While time was flowing by in the lively and wonderful outside world, time appeared to have remained still in the magma world deep underground. Who would bother about the flow of time in this lifeless ce?

    Of course, there seemed to be an exception...

    Arge cluster of somewhat white-colored me was slowly drifting deep within the magma. That cluster of white color was extremely eye catching in this magma world that was filled with a bright redness.

    Only by taking a more detailed nce and a closer look would one be able to discover that there appeared to be two faintly naked bodies within the cluster of white-colored me. However, these two bodies were extremely quiet. Their unmoving manner gave them the appearance of corpses.

    There was no concept of time within the magma world. This cluster of me appeared to be drifting aimlessly until it achieved its aim. Although it sensed that its targets this time around were difficult to chew, it was extremely patient. One year was merely something that passed by like a flick of its finger in its opinion...

    This was apletely dark, ck space. The darkness was extremely pure and did not have the slightest thread of light. A pure consciousness appeared to be sleepwalking as it slowly flowed within it. There was no start point and no destination...

    No one knew how long it drifted within the darkness. Perhaps it was a year, perhaps decades. No one knew clearly. However, at a certain moment in the far distance, a faint green-colored light suddenly appeared within the ck world. Being led by the green light, the drifting chaotic consciousness appeared to be like a catkins as it involuntarily slowly drifted closer...

    Only when the chaotic consciousness approached the faint green-colored glow did it realize that the light was a repeatedly flickering green-colored me.

    The me was not veryrge, but it was emitting a warm feeling that infiltrated the soul. Being shone by that warm light, the chaotic consciousness seemed to be slowly awakening. A torrent of memories swiftly surfaced, causing the consciousness to eventually find something that originally belonged to it...

    ¡°I... am still alive?¡±

    An extremely faint muttering voice quietly sounded in this dark-ck world. Immediately, the entire dark world suddenly began to ripple intensely. Suddenly, a few threads of light prated through the darkness and radiated on that consciousness, causing him to slowly open his eyes.

    The young man who was like a corpse that was drifting in the mes suddenly twitched his finger. Immediately, his tightly shut eyes opened in an abrupt fashion!

    Everywhere he saw was still the bright redness in his memory and the cluster of me which he had once feared the most. However, having awoken or perhaps recovered from the endless darkness, he could only lower his head and look at his body, feeling at a loss. His strong fair build was not the least bit damaged. His fingers were slowly tightened in a somewhat unfamiliar manner. A strength that he had never felt before suddenly surfaced.

    The loss slowly disappeared from his ck ink-like eyes. The mind of the naked young man moved. Without entering his training state, he was instantly able to clearly see everything within his body.

    The Qi Paths which had be distorted and dry before he had lost consciousness were just like numerous crystal clear spacious pipes that were emitting a faint fluorescent light. Although they did not move, he could still clearly sense that the Qi Paths that were currently in his body had a kind of drastic transformationpared to the past regardless of whether it was in terms of toughness or wideness!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind shifted away from his Qi Paths and slowly swept across his entire body. However, he did not find any spot which showed any signs of being weak. Instead, this current body of his waspletely different from before he had lost consciousness!

    He even thought that it was likely that the fighting strength his physical body could unleash was likely even stronger and more terrifying than his attack after using Dou Qi in the past.

    That¡¯s right, Dou Qi!

    Xiao Yan mind moved abruptly and instantly appeared inside the vortex. His entire being suddenly became dull as he watched thepletely empty vortex.

    ¡°Where is the Dou Crystal? Where is the Dou Qi?¡±

    His face which had just regained some sleek blood-red color once again turned pale-white. Having once experienced life without Dou Qi, he clearly understood just what kind of frightening blow it was to lose his Dou Qi.

    At the moment when Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was in a trance because of the strange disappearance of his Dou Qi, a rumbling sound was suddenly emitted from within his body. He was immediately extremely stunned to see a flood-like powerful Dou Qi suddenly surging out from every part of his body before flowing into the crystal-like Qi Paths. The crystal clear, almost transparent veins appeared to have long since built a dam, allowing the surging Dou Qi to flow and fill them. The veins shrank and expanded, emitting a kind of joyous cry that could not be heard.

    ¡°This Dou Qi...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he focused on the Dou Qi that was surging like floodwater. He clearly felt this Dou Qi appeared to surge out from all over his body. It was different from the past where it would appear only after the rotation of the vortex...

    The young man blinked his eyes. Having recovered his alertness, he seemed to faintly understand something. His mind withdrew from his body. He slowly spread his palm before suddenly tightening it!

    When he clenched his palm, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated. A cluster of fiery-red energy surfaced in a strange manner before appearing on his palm.

    An unusual glow was flickering in the young man¡¯s dark-ck eyes. After which, he scattered the energy on his palm and his shoulder shook gently. Dou Qi suddenly surged within his body before eventually following a strange vein route and came surging out from his back.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Green-colored me wings suddenly shot out from his back. They had an arc that was over ten feet in radius and appeared just like the wings of a phoenix, looking both gorgeous and stunning.

    ¡°Dou Qi transformation into wings...¡±

    Xiao Yan tilted his head slightly. His eyes studied the green-colored me wings that extended out of his back. He did not use any flying Dou Techniques nor did he use any Secret Technique. Additionally, he did not need to borrow anyone¡¯s strength. He hadpletely relied on himself to disy this Dou Qi transformation into wings!

    His expression appeared somewhat absent-minded. The green me shone on his delicate and handsome face, which currently disyed an additionally maturity. Immediately, an arc quietly spread from the corner of his mouth. He clearly understood what being able topletely rely on his strength to transform Dou Qi into wings meant. It represented that from now on, Xiao Yan had truly stepped into the ss of the strong in the continent.

    ¡°Teacher, looks like fate has not cut off us teacher and disciple...¡± Xiao Yan lowered his head and rubbed the dark-ck ring on his finger as he softlyughed.

    Xiao Yan ¡®s gaze drifted over his fingers before his hand suddenly stilled. He immediately muttered uncertainly, ¡°The storage ring... has disappeared?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows and raised his eyes. He immediately swept one round around him only to raise his eyebrow immediately. With a swirl of his palm, he emitted a suction force, causing a pile of things to shoot over and linger around his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept across the Heavy Xuan Ruler, a couple of scrolls and some other things in front of him. He realized that all the medicinal pills and medicinal ingredients within the storage ring seemed to have disappeared.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the reason that I was able to recover...¡± Xiao Yan was deep in thought. This was because he discovered that the green lotus which was under him had also vanished. It seemed like these missing things had something to do with his recovery.

    Xiao Yan was temporarily not bothered by all these things. He threw his gaze toward the other side. At that spot, apletely naked bewitching beauty had her eyes shut. The snake and human spirit above her head had already been mostly merged at this moment. It appeared that given a little more time, she would be able topletely merge the spirits and upy this body.

    ¡°Looks like Queen Medusa has gained the upper hand in this merger of spirits. However, they are originally one. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was born because of her while she lives because of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python.¡± Xiao Yan felt some hesitation as he watched the extremely smooth merger of Queen Medusa. Finally, he abandoned the thought. This woman might be temperamental but she might be of some help to him in the future. If it was in the past, Xiao Yan would naturally be extremely afraid of her when Yao Lao falls into a slumber. Now, however, with the great increase in his strength, Xiao Yan already possessed the ability to protect himself. Even with Queen Medusa¡¯s strength, it would no longer be as easy to kill him as in the past where killing him was as simple as killing an ant.

    This was the gap between a Dou Wang and Dou Ling. In the eyes of a truly strong person, only someone who had reached the Dou Wang ss could be called strong.

    Everyone below a Dou Wang was an ant. These words were not a lie!

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ suddenly quivered just as Xiao Yan was musing. Immediately, a pair of faint green glows slowly surfaced.

    A furious hiss immediately sounded when that pair of green glows swept toward the lively Xiao Yan. The glow immediately intensified and a cluster of intense heart me once again surfaced strangely in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart before engaging in willful destruction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed a little the moment that the heart me surfaced within his body. On the premise that he was nearly killed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, he was currently also extremely afraid of the heart me. However, while he was hurriedly maneuvering his Dou Qi in preparation to suppress the heart me, he was stunned to realize that despite the cluster of heart me going all out to unleash a frightening high temperature, it did not cause Xiao Yan any of the expected destruction or intense pain. Instead... it caused his body to be filled with a warm feeling.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his ck hair which had regrown. His face was at a loss, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have be ustomed to being burned?¡±

    Yao Lao had already fallen into a slumber so there was naturally no one who could answer him. However, since Xiao Yan had discovered that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ no longer had much effect on him, then... it was time to collect his debt.

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and stared at the two spots of faint green glows. A dense smile swiftly expanded from the corner of his mouth...

 Chapter 615

    <strong><u>Chapter 615: Turning the Tables, Capturing the Fallen Heart me</u></strong>

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ immediately appeared to have been angered as it emitted a sharp ear-piercing hiss after it seemed to have sensed the killing intent that slowly seeped out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. That drifting faint green glow had be much denser.

    Xiao Yan stretched his bodyzily and raised his head toward the green glow. Heughed, ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you satisfied after burning me for so long?¡±

    The faint green glow became increasingly intense. When the furious hissing appeared once again, a circr light that appeared to be made of jade suddenly surfaced on the surface of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. The jade light flowed slowly, seemingly in possession of a spirit. Not long after the jade light appeared, clusters of invisible me suddenly surged out from the walls of fire around him before finally wrapping around Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Moreover, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had once again summoned fierce and intense heart mes within Xiao Yan¡¯s body aside from the vigorous exterior attack. From the looks of the situation, it clearly wanted topletely finish off this stubborn Xiao Yan through attacks from both within and outside.

    ¡°These tactics again...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head as he watched the invisible me that came swarming over. With a flick of his finger, a green-colored me that was many times more powerful than before suddenly surged out from his body, and blocked all the invisible mes, keeping them away. Xiao Yan was about to direct Dou Qi to wrap around the heart me within his body, which possessed the greatest destructive strength, when he was stunned to discover that a strange fluorescence had suddenly erupted from his body the moment the heart me spread. Upon being lit up by the fluorescence, the heart me, which contained a frighteningly high temperature, appeared to have met its nemesis as it shrunk swiftly back. Within a short few blinks of an eye, it shrank until itpletely disappeared under this fluorescent light...

    ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Yan cried out in surprise and bewilderment. He looked at that strange fluorescent light within his body and felt somewhat at a loss. Where had this thinge from? Even the ¡®¡¯Fallen Heart me¡¯ was afraid of it?

    After that long deep slumber, Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of all the things that had happened within his body. That strange liquid that was mixed from the green lotus, the countless number of medicinal ingredients and medicinal pills, not only managed to heal and strengthen Xiao Yan¡¯s terribly damaged body during the fight with the heart me, but its resistance toward the heart me had also be increasingly greater with the flow of time. In the end, the back and forth fight within the body had basically became a one-sided victory. With the gradual ineffectiveness of the heart me, that strange medicinal liquid had slowly prated every corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The fluorescent light was something that it emitted when it met with an old foe.

    The resistance this fluorescent light possessed against the heart me of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was something that was obtained during the long, gradual grilling. One could bluntly say that as long as Xiao Yan¡¯s body possessed the protection of this fluorescent light, the burning effect of the heart me from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ would be greatly reduced.

    This was Xiao Yan¡¯s greatest support when engaging in a counterattack with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    The me around Xiao Yan¡¯s body burned intensely, unleashing a frightening temperature. The naked, young man within revealed a warm smile. It was difficult to imagine that he had once suffered a fate worse than death while being grilled by this kind of me before he had awakened...

    Xiao Yan finally released the heavy weight within his heart as he sensed the heart me bing gradually weaker after being exposed to this strange fluorescent light. Although he was uncertain about what kind of strange things had happened while he was in his deep slumber, he understood one thing ¡ª the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was something that was no longer frightening to him...

    ¡°The river flows thirty years east and thirty years west. Next, let us change position...¡± Xiao Yan raised his head and parted his mouth to smile toward the faint light glow. Awe seeped out from those white teeth.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The sharp hissing sound carried a fury as it sounded. Those two faint green lights suddenly soared, and arge cluster of invisible-whitish mes suddenly surfaced. Following the appearance of this cluster of me, the bright red magma outside suddenly began to boil. Countless numbers of effervescence churned unceasingly before they quickly exploded apart, emitting a faint wave of fire poison and heat.

    ¡°Stubborn fellow...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly when he saw this intense retaliation by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. With the movement of a hand seal, the green-colored me which was lingering around his body suddenly shrank swiftly into it. With the retreat of the green fire, the invisible me which was surrounding it on the outside came pouncing over like ravenous wolves. Just as they were about to make contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a wave of strange fluorescent light was slowly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The moment the invisible me came into contact with the fluorescent light, it acted like a mouse which had just seen a cat or like snow meeting boiling oil. It swiftly fled back. Even the whitish me which the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had just summoned, also had ripples forming on the surface. Clearly, that wave of fluorescent light was something that they were extremely afraid of.

    The strange fluorescent light had relied on its own specialpatibility in its long fight with the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ before gradually transforming into a true nemesis of thetter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes blinked gently as he watched the invisible me swiftly withdraw. Those dark-ck eyes actually had a wisp of strange fluorescent light.

    The world that appeared in front of him immediately changed drastically as his eyes were filled with the fluorescent light...

    Although the world was still bright red, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ around him had slowly turned transparent. Through this transparent body, a cluster of somewhat whitish palm-sized me snakes shed about repeatedly. The eyes of the small snake were filled with an invisible me. As its pupils rotated, it gave itself an extremely smart appearance. Clearly, this small snake possessed some intelligence.

    The small snake also appeared to have discovered Xiao Yan while thetter was watching it. A fierce glow immediately rose in the snake¡¯s eyes. Waves of frighteningly invisible me slowly rose from its body.

    ¡°Is this where the essence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ is located...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes blinked slowly as he let out a softugh. Although therge cluster of me around him appeared to be the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, he must find the core position if he wanted to break through. That little fire snake was where this core was located.

    As long as Xiao Yan captured it, he will have truly captured the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    Xiao Yan slowly extended his long hand. He lifted the corner of his mouth. An intense green me wrapped firmly around it. The dense fluorescent light appeared after the wrapping of the me, covering the green fire with anotheryer.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was in the shape of a w as it curled slightly. He smiled toward the spot where the little fire snake was hidden.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s smile, the little fire snake, that could not be seen with the naked eye, felt an ominous feeling. It swung its tail, and its tiny body shuttled in all directions in a lightning-like manner, attempting to use this to hide from Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze.

    Regardless of how it shuttled around, it was ultimately within the region of the surrounding me. It could only control the surrounding me to leave with it if it truly wanted to flee. If that was the case, however, the intention of swallowing and refining the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body would go down the drain. This was something impossible for it to do.

    Although the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ possessed an intelligence, it would still need a long evolution in order to achieve the kind of open-minded thinking that a human had.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡±

    Every single action of the small fire snake was clearly visible through the eyes that were filled with a fluorescent light. Xiao Yan smiled, and shook his head. His body remained quiet while a faint silver-colored glow carrying the weak rolling sound of thunder appeared under his feet.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was quiet for a moment before it suddenly trembled. A substance-like afterimage remained on the spot while his figure appeared in front of the me wall in a ghost-like manner. His fist that was wrapped by the green me and the fluorescent light was violently extended, and it drilled into the wall. Immediately he clenched his fist, swiftly shed and withdrew!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was as fast as a ghost. In merely the blink of an eye, it had already rushed back to his original spot andpletely merged with the afterimage that had yet topletely disappear. However, this time around, there was a small fire snake which was wildly struggling within his right hand that was wrapped by the fluorescent light. Sharp hissing sounds resounded repeatedly.

    The surrounding fire wall had also be much more illusory after the small fire snake had been captured. However, it did not break apart because of this.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carried a wild heat as he stared intently at the small, cream-white fire snake in his hand. A mad joyful expression involuntarily formed on his face. It was really unexpected that not only had he not lost his life in a situation where death was imminent, but he had also idently advanced to be a Dou Wang. Now, he had even managed to easily capture the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    It is said that one sought wealth in a dangerous situation. These words were indeed true!

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was isted by both the green me and the fluorescent light, the temperature that was emitted from the body of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ still caused Xiao Yan¡¯s hand to feel a slight searing pain. This caused Xiao Yan to rejoice somewhat. If hecked either of the strange fluorescent light and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, it was likely that he would be helpless against this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. After all, a me that had umted from an unknown number of years was really too frightening.

    However, Xiao Yan had sessfully captured it. Next, were the most important steps, refinement and swallowing...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the wildly struggling little fire snake within the fluorescent light. Awe gradually surfaced in his eyes. He lowered his head to look at the dark-ck ring on his finger as he muttered softly, ¡°Teacher... protect this student to sessfully refine it... sess and failure will be determined by this!¡±

    Xiao Yan must settle this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ if he wanted to escape from this vast magma!

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate after his voice sounded. His body sat down, and he crossed his legs while being suspended. The green-colored me in his hand suddenly soared. Under the wild and violent incineration by the green me, the small fire snake slowly sank. Finally, it followed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and swarmed into his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body instantly stiffened after the entry of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    The true great battle was finally about to begin. If Xiao Yan was able to refine and swallow this second ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was likely that his strength would once again soar. That mysterious ¡®me Mantra¡¯ would truly enter a matured stage!

    The benefits that Xiao Yan would gain from enduring this would be iparable!

    If Xiao Yan failed to endure it, he might well bepletely turned to dust from the remnant waves emitted from the collision of the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. At that time, regardless of whether another miracle would appear, it was likely that he would not saved!

 Chapter 616

    <strong><u>Chapter 616: Erode, Refine, Merge!</u></strong>

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ immediately unleashed a frightening temperature the moment it entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Under this high temperature, Xiao Yan gradually became boiling hot, resulting in a searing pain despite having the protection of the strange fluorescent light and his ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This essence of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ may not berge, but it took shape only after umting for a countless number of years. Therefore, its temperature was extraordinary.

    Despite the searing pain once again appearing within his body, it was not to an extent where it was impossible to endure after Xiao Yan had experienced the intense pain which was worse than death thest time. He forcefully stabilized his mind. Surging green mes flowed out from his body and immediately formed a dra shape before surrounding the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, which was causing destruction within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ clearly still possessed its own awareness despite having been absorbed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Hence, it was crafty as it wiggled in all directions after being surrounded by Xiao Yan. The frightening high temperature no longer caused Xiao Yan to feel pain to the point where he no longer wanted to live. However, it was unavoidable that it would cause a frustration to form in a person¡¯s heart if this was prolonged.

    The capturing continued for nearly ten minutes before Xiao Yan finally ceased this pointless action. Dragging things out in this manner was useless...

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot capture you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind slowly became quiet. Threads of dense fluorescent light suddenly seeped out from all over his body before spreading to every single corner of it.

    Being shined upon by the fluorescent light, the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which was moving in a strange manner, finally became slightly slow. Xiao Yan grabbed this opportunity and used the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ to wrap around it.

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ did not give up despite being surrounding by the green me. Instead, it began to struggle intensely, like an imprisoned beast. It repeatedly emitted a frightening temperature. Under that increasingly intense temperature, Xiao Yan¡¯s originally calm face slowly revealed some pain.

    Xiao Yan forcefully endured the searing pain. His mind moved, and the green me whistled within his body. Finally, it swiftly moved and formed a bright green fireball. The interior of the fireball was the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which was struggling with all its strength in an attempt to escape.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind passed through the me and carried a sternness as he watched the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within it. His mind turned and the me rolled. Immediately, waves of green me came spreading out before finally bing like numerous tunnels that were inserted into the palm-sized cream-white ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    Following the pouring in of the green me, that cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ began to feel threatened. It immediately rolled intensely. However, due to the various interceptions from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, it was difficult for it to escape this dra-like lock no matter how it leaped and struggled.

    At this moment the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ already possessed its own will. Hence, Xiao Yan needed to remove its will if he wanted to swallow and refine it. Otherwise, swallowing it forcefully would only incur the resistance between the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. If they were to erupt at that time, the one who would be the most unlucky would be him. This action of Xiao Yan was controlling the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ topletely removing the will of the other me!

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was also clear about Xiao Yan¡¯s intentions. Hence, it went all out in an attempt to resist it. However, at this moment, it had already be a fish on the chopping board. It was all up to Xiao Yan whether to kill it or cut it up...

    Everything in this world was basically a cycle with ups and downs. Earlier, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ could have refined Xiao Yan, but had failed due to various reasons. At this moment, it had be Xiao Yan¡¯s turn to call the shots. With his tactic, it was only natural that he did not give it up!

    The retaliation of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was not of much use. Following the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ being poured in unceasingly, the resistance of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was gradually reduced. However, this had at the very least transmitted a message to Xiao Yan. The will of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had already begun to be eroded by the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯...

    Xiao Yan could suddenly hear a faint sound from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ during the erosion. Although he was uncertain what the specific wording of this sound was, the taste of begging for mercy was extremely clear.

    ¡°Begging for mercy...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted in a dense and cold manner. Heughed coldly, ¡°Back then, why did I not see you showing mercy to us when you were refining teacher and me? If not for my good luck, it is likely that I would have been swallowed by you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved after the voice sounded. The speed at which the green mes were delivered became increasingly swift and ferocious. Xiao Yan was expressionless, and was not the least bit swayed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯s¡¯ attempt to beg for mercy.

    The erosion proceeded extremely slowly. However, Xiao Yan was not in a hurry. No matter how one put it, a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was something that possessed the greatest destructive strength in nature. The time needed for it to agglomerate its own will was a frightening number of years. Attempting to remove this will might not need such a long period of time, but one would be daydreaming if one thought they could achieve it in a short period of time.

    Time gradually flowed by under this dull erosion. Xiao Yan also appeared to be like an old monk meditating, unaffected by anything in the outside world. He gathered his mind and ced all his attention on that cluster of cream-white me.

    Such slow corrosion proceeded for an unknown period of time. Perhaps it was a month, perhaps it was longer. The concept of time had became extremely vague in this ce...

    The green fire was being cycled without knowing fatigue within the green fireball. That cluster of cream-white me had also transformed to its current silent and peaceful statepared to its intense struggle and resistance of the past. This clearly indicated that the will of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was gradually disappearing...

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    A slight cracking sound suddenly appeared within the quiet body. Following the appearance of this sound, Xiao Yan¡¯s quiet mind also leaped violently. He turned toward the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ wrapped by theyers of green me. At this moment the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was suspended within it. The cream-white cluster was warm and peaceful.

    The thread of will within the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which had been originally filled with offensive and destructive properties, had finally disappeared after prolonged corrosion by Xiao Yan. The current ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ appeared as though it had just been born, and did not possess the slightest offensive properties.

    ¡°Have we finally seeded?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind awoke from the dormant-like state following the disappearance of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ consciousness. Although he did not exactly count the time, he could faintly feel that the erosion this time around had likely taken quite a bit of time.

    ¡°No matter how much time was consumed, it is far better than being trapped here forever...¡± Xiao Yanforted himself within his heart. His mind moved, and the green fireball that had wrapped around the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ swiftly disappeared. That ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was also suspended quietly. Its temperature was lowered such that Xiao Yan no longer felt a searing pain.

    ¡°Next, it should be the refinement...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he watched the cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. His mind controlled the cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, and slowly moved it into his veins. After which, he began to move it along the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and quietly circted it...

    The refinement of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ without its consciousness was much easier than Xiao Yan had expected. Perhaps this was due to his body having been burned by the damn me for such a long period of time, resulting in a tacit understanding that had faintly formed between the two. In any case, the refinement of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ this time around was smoother than when Xiao Yan had first refined the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    Of course, despite the process being smooth, there was a simrity with the erosion of the will of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. That simrity was that it was still slow... slow to the point that it gave one the feeling of being about to copse.

    Fortunately, no matter how frighteningly slow the process was, it would at the very least, ultimately reach its destination.

    Xiao Yan once again woke up from his dormant state the moment the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was sessfully refined. His mind was watching the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ flowing within his Qi Paths. A joy slowly climbed from deep within his heart before eventually causing a happy smile to appear on the young man¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan was in no hurry to control its merger with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ after having refined the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. He clearly understood that this step was the most important one in the practice of the ¡®me Mantra,¡¯ and also the most dangerous step.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes and observed the whitish me which was wrapped around him. He let out a softugh. Currently, the me which originally had a great offensive strength against him had already be like his arm. Commanding it was extremely easy with no feeling of sluggishness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned toward the bewitching beauty within the me. Thetter was still in a state where spirits were being merged. However, from looking at the increasingly substance-like spirit above her head, it was clear that she had already entered the final stage. Perhaps in only a short time, this Queen Medusa will haveplete control over that body. At that time, she would truly make aplete transformation and turn into an extremely powerful person of the Dou Zong ss!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carelessly swept over Queen Medusa¡¯s lovely, naked body before quickly shifting it away. This woman was entirely filled with a kind of unusual allure toward men. Even without moving, as was currently the case, she still caused a nefarious me to leap within one¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan finally controlled his mind after being quiet for a period of time. His expression was solemn as he extended his heart deep into his body, and began to attempt thisst extremely critical step.

 Chapter 617

    <strong><u>Chapter 617: Sessful Merger!</u></strong>

    Tranted By: Arron

    Edited By: Comfortabull

    The merger of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    If he managed to sessfully merge these two different kinds of me, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would not only greatly soar, but the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ would also evolve by leaps and bounds. At that time, Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength would once again make a great advancement.

    However, if he were to fail, his fate would be even more miserable than thest time. It would not be overboard to describe it as beyond redemption.

    The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was able to gift people with the ability to control a few kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Someone who had obtained such ability would also have to pay a price that was many times higher than an ordinary person...

    The cream-colored me was flowing fiercely in a torrent-like manner within his crystal clear Qi Paths. After having beenpletely refined by Xiao Yan, it appeared like an obedient baby that did not have the slightest resistance to hismands. It was totally void of the untamed manner it had possessed before.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind controlled the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ as it followed his Qi Paths and flowed about. After this continued for a couple of circtions, it slowly roamed about his Qi Paths before being pouring into the interior of the vortex which had bepletely empty.

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled when the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯pletely entered the vortex. His mind moved, and he could see green-colored mes immediately flowing out in all directions from the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ in the middle, which was used to store the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Following the appearance of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, the originally quiet ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had begun to seethe. The ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ possessed an extremely great destructive strength. If two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ were to collide together, it would be the case of swallowing the other party or being swallowed by it. There was no other choice. Hence, the moment the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ appeared, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was still able to rely on its instincts to be prepared to create trouble despite it being suppressed by Xiao Yan.

    Of course, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was not the only one ready to cause trouble. The usually obedient ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which had saved Xiao Yan in countless life and death situations had also begun to roll and leap around. Its instincts drove it to possess the desire to swallow the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in front of it. In that way, it would be even stronger.

    ¡°No wonder it is always said that an alchemist could at the very most control one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It is unexpected that their resistance toward each other is actually so intense...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly spoke in his heart as he suppressed the rolling and leaping of both the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°If I did not possess the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, attempting to merge them together would be the equivalent of leading a me to incinerate oneself.¡± Xiao Yan repeated. He had just moved his mind when a powerful Dou Qi swiftly surfaced from his body. Itpleted a cycle while following the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ before being carefully poured into the vortex. It became like a boundary line that stood between the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯.

    ¡°Next... let¡¯s... begin the merger.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind ruthlessly inhaled a breath of non-existent air. He finally cease hesitating. An order was issued from his mind!

    Following the issue of the order, the suppression on the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ also disappeared. Having lost the suppression, they began to fight like ferocious tigers that had just descended a mountain. They both carried a roar that caused one to be stricken with terror ande rumbling violently down. Finally, the two kinds of mes violently collided together.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Although there was ayer of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi blocking the two mes, the collision still emitted a sound that was low, deep, loud and clear. A great heat quietly rose from the vortex.

    Xiao Yan carefully controlled the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi as he attempted to iste the two kinds of mes. Despite this, however, the two ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ which had approached each other, also began to churn repeatedly like tidal waves. Finally, they appeared to be contesting with each other, repeatedly unleashing high temperatures. That manner was as though they wanted to defeat the other party.

    Waves of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi repeatedly flowed and circted within Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Paths before pouring into the vortex. After which, they intruded into the interior of the two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. Following the addition of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi which possessed an unusual strength, the originally explosive-like ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ which exploded upon contact earlier, gradually became much quieter.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief upon observing the strong effect of the ¡®me Mantra.¡¯ Having seen the frightening repulsion between the two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ earlier, he really did not dare to say that they would just merge together. Fortunately, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was indeed worthy of being a mysterious Qi Method that even Yao Lao had continuous praise for. The effect of reconciling the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was indeed extraordinary.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind focused intently on the movement of the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within the vortex. Only after seeing that they had became much calmer did Xiao Yan cautiously remove a Dou Qiyer between them.

    The thin Dou Qiyer disappeared. A green and white-colored me finally made contact without any gap between them...

    There was not the slightest unusual movement amid the calmness when they made contact. However, just as Xiao Yan was about to sigh in relief, a low, deep explosive sound suddenly appeared within the vortex, causing his heart to leap violently.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind shifted toward the interior of the vortex in a lightning-like manner. The chaotic situation that was simrly to a volcano erupting deep within the vast ocean caused all the pores in Xiao Yan¡¯s body to shrink tightly.

    ¡°Dammit... can these ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ actually merge together?¡± Xiao Yan could not resist cursing as he watched the two different colored chaotic fire clusters that were repeatedly emitting slight explosions. The meeting of these two things was simr to gunpowder meeting a spark. The most direct consequence was that it resulted in an intense explosion. However, these two things were mixed with quite a great amount of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi by Xiao Yan. Otherwise, the explosion might well have been even more violent.

    However, from the looks of the situation, it appeared that the explosion was also bing increasingly intense. Not longter, the violent explosion might well st apart the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body until it turned into fragments.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head as he sensed the waves of intense twitching pain that was emitted from the vortex. His mind moved and powerful Dou Qi surged out from all over his body like floodwater. Finally, it followed the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ as it began to circte before being poured unceasingly into the vortex. They were subsequently added into the two colored fire clusters whose explosion sounds were bing louder and clearer.

    This action by Xiao Yan was the only solution that he could think of. Since the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ had great difficulty merging, he would simply go all out and pour the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi to reconcile them until they could co-exist.

    Although this was ast minute action by Xiao Yan, its effect was quite good. As an unceasing amount of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi was poured in, the explosion sounds within the vortex gradually weakened. Although these two mes still refused to ept each other, any attack that was erupted for the time being would at least not be too ferocious.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed mind finally rxed upon seeing that this method was effective. He knew that it was definitely not going to be a fast thing for the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to merge perfectly. It was already quite a great improvement to prevent them from erupting into conflict the moment they met.

    The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Dou Qi was still continuously poured into the vortex. Xiao Yan also understood this was a prolonged battle. Hence, he entered his training mode in an extremely fast manner. After which, he relied on absorbing the exterior energy to provide sufficient Dou Qi that was needed to maintain the peace between the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    If it was the degree of energy absorption that Xiao Yan possessed in the past, it would naturally be unable to meet such a requirement. Fortunately, however, Xiao Yan had currently advanced to the Dou Wang ss. His Dou Qi absorption was something that could no longer bepared to the past. Therefore, he was able to maintain thisrge consumption.

    This was a long battle. Xiao Yan would definitely win if he could endure. The precondition, however, was that no drastic or unexpected events ur...

    The concept of time was simrly blurry when one was in the training mode. Thus, Xiao Yan did not know how much time had passed. He could only faintly sense from the two mixing ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in his vortex that this merger had used up quite a lot of time...

    Of course, it might have consumed quite a lot of time, but the result that Xiao Yan reaped was also quite great. The green and white mes in the vortex, which could not tolerate each other, had already be like two slimes that were being mixed together. Although they had not merged, the traces of merger had, at the very least, appeared...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body remained in training mode. His mind, however, had once again entered that hibernation mode, allowing time to fly by. The Dou Qi in his body was continuously following the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ route before being habitually poured into the vortex, adding a little help for the merger of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    A long period of time quietly flowed by. At a certain moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s asleep mind suddenly trembled. He immediately recovered his consciousness. The first thing he did was to force his mind to appear within the vortex. He nced at it before a wild joy filled his heart.

    The green and white clusters of me werepletely intertwined within the vortex. A wisp of green-white me that had been entangled for an unknown period of time by the corner of the me suddenly emitted a faint glow. The two colored mes slowly moved amid the faint glow before gradually mixing together. At this moment, the green and white colors hadpletely disappeared. Recing it was a small cluster of emerald-like dark-green me...

    ¡°Has it begun to merge...¡±

    Xiao Yan watched that wisp of emerald-like dark-green me with wild joy. His heart began to leap intensely at this moment. Although this was an extremely small wisp of me, it represented a good start. Moreover, it also meant that he did not take a wrong path.

    A slight smile involuntarily drew on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he watched the cluster of green-white me that was exceptionally dark-green in color. Everything had entered into a formal state with some shock, but without any fear. Subsequently, he had to quietly wait for the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to bepletely merged together...

    Although this kind of merger was extremely slow, a corner of the dawn of sess had already been revealed. Xiao Yan was also able to put down an uneasy,rge stone within his heart.

    Perhaps, when that green-white color waspletely transformed into an emerald-like dark-green color, it would be the moment when the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method entered its mature state. At that time, Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength would also greatly soar!

    Moreover, the moment the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯pletely merged together, a kind of new me would rece the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯!

    Of course, the type of me that reced them would naturally possess the special effects of both kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Perhaps, it would even be more powerful!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with an anticipation for this new me that had yet to be birthed.

 Chapter 618

    <strong><u>Chapter 618: The Seque From The Merger Of The Heavenly mes</u></strong>

    Jia Ma Empire, the west part of the capital.

    An extremelyrge manor was sitting at this spot. The style of the manor was extremely simr to the position that the Primer n held in the Jia Ma Empire.

    Ady wearing a pale-purple robe was standing elegantly by the side of a quiet and clearke deep within the manor. Although one could not see thedy¡¯s face, just this back was sufficient to daydream about her elegance.

    The sapphire-like eyes of thedy were a little absent-minded as she watched the sparkling light ripples on theke. Her beautiful melon-shaped face was enchanting and moving. That lovely body, which was wrapped by a luxurious purple robe, protruded and concave in perfect proportions, emitting a matured and juicy allture.

    ¡°Ke ke, are you thinking of that little fellow?¡±

    A teasing old voice suddenly sounded from behind her. Thedy was startled as she hurriedly turned her head around. A faint flush surfaced on her face when she saw the smiling old man walking over. She spoke in a lovely annoyed voice, ¡°Old Hai, you are teasing Ya Fei again.¡±

    Hearing her address herself, this person was surprisingly Ya Fei who possessed quite a deep rtionship with Xiao Yan back then. Turning one¡¯s gaze to the blue-robed old man, his appearance was that of the battlepanion of Xiao Yan back then. Ice Emperor, Hai Bodong!

    Hai Bodong smiled and walked closer. His shriveled hand patted Ya Fei¡¯s shoulders before he immediately stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes studied the middle of theke. He was silent for a moment before sighing, ¡°I wonder how that little fellow has been. It has almost been three years since he left the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    Ya Fei nodded her head lightly before she smiled and said, ¡°That fellow may appear to be harmless to both humans and animals, but he is actually extremely crafty. Old Hai need not be overly worried.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I am not worried. I think that fellow will live a more exciting life than anyone else.¡± Hai Bodong smiled. His expression immediately sank, ¡°However, that fellow appears to hold his n in great regard. Now, the Xiao n has been chased by the Misty Cloud Sect in the Jia Ma Empire until they were like dogs that have lost their homes. If we had not quietly helped them, it is likely that all the Xiao n members in the Jia Ma Empire would havepletely disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Xiao Li said that he wanted to go to the Jia Nan Academy to find Xiao Yan. I wonder if he sessfully arrived. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, it is likely that he would immediately rush back if he knew that such a great disaster had befell the n. Seeing the current peace, don¡¯t tell me that Xiao Li did not convey the news?¡± Hai Bodong muttered.

    ¡°Ugh, it is better if he doesn¡¯t return. Although he has quite a good training talent, it is really too difficult if he wants to contend with arge being like the Misty Cloud Sect... I hope that he would be able to endure longer. He is still young and has lots of time to take revenge.¡± Ya Fei narrowed her bewitching peach blossom eyes as sheughed gently.

    Ya Fei had already gained actual power over the control of the Primer n during these years. Other than Hai Bodong who was in front of her, it was likely that there was no longer anyone in the n who had a reputation that could exceed hers. She might have the support of Hai Bodong, but being able to muddle on to such a level despite being ady meant that her ability was something that need not be doubted. The informationwork that she had developed over these years basically spread over the entire Jia Ma Empire. She was even clearly aware of every single action of the Misty Cloud Sect. How could such a woman be an ordinary person? Although she was not very well versed in terms of Dou Qi, but who said that someone without Dou Qi could not stand above others?

    ¡°You also know that he is still young and being impulsive is the special right of the young.¡± Hai Bodong smiled before suddenly speaking, ¡°I have heard that you have arranged for some of the members of the Xiao n to be in the capital? This ce is so close to the Misty Cloud Sect and may not be suitable.¡±

    Ya Fei¡¯s white-jade-like delicate hand randomly plucked a flower that extended out from the tree beside her. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is searching with great intensity in the other cities. The capital is the territory where the imperial family has deep roots. Even if it is the Misty Cloud Sect, they would not dare to be overly presumptuous. Adding some of the tactics of our Primer n, the Misty Cloud Sect would not be aware of their trace.¡±

    ¡°Its up to you. You are much better at these matters than us Elders.¡± Hai Bodong shook his head. His gaze immediately turned toward the eastern sky. A towering mountain peak that prated through the clouds was partially visible at that spot. He knit his brows tightly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know just what exactly Yun Shan, that old man who won¡¯t die, is doing. Even if he had some grudge with Xiao Yan, he doesn¡¯t need to actually attack the Xiao n, right? What other use does his actions have other than angering Xiao Yan?¡±

    Ya Fei knit her brows tightly and yed with the flower in her hand. She muttered, ¡°ording to my investigation, I discovered that the Misty Cloud Sect appears to be searching for something treasured by the members of the Xiao n...¡±

    ¡°What are they looking for? Don¡¯t tell me that the Xiao Yan is still in possession of something that could attract them?¡± Hai Bodong frowned and asked.

    Ya Fei¡¯s eyes flickered. A momentter, she shook her head slightly and softlyughed, ¡°I am also not very certain. Perhaps it is a misconception.¡±

    ¡°s, the Misty Cloud Sect is now bing stranger and stranger. It is rumored that Yun Yun has already been temporarily stripped of her position of sect leader. Currently, the Misty Cloud Sect is within the control of Yun Shan. This old man who won¡¯t die seems to be a little different from before...¡± Hai Bodong sighed again as he voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°There has indeed been some changes... their activity is currently bing increasinglyrger. Even the Imperial Family has be somewhat anxious. They have dispatched quite a number of spies to monitor the Misty Cloud Sect. This ispletely different from the way the Misty Cloud Sect handled things in the past.¡± Ya Fei also nodded her head. Although the Misty Cloud Sect was powerful in the past, they did not bother with ordinary things. Now, however...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly they are doing... hee hee, just wait. I want to see how much longer they can be arrogant for. I have extremely great confidence in that little fellow. The next time he steps into this empire might well be the time when the Misty Cloud Sect is turned upside down.¡± Hai Bodong raised his head as looked at the towering mountain peak which prated the cloud as heughed in a strange manner.

    ¡°Moreover, I have a premonition that this day is not far away...¡±

    ...

    The bright-red world was still lifeless. This ce was as quiet as a dead zone with the exception of the sound emitted from the flow of magma.

    If one¡¯s gaze prated through the magma, one would find a cluster of eye-catching white-colored me drifting slowly in its vast depths. Two naked bodies were vaguely visible within it.

    The merger of the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was extremely slow and took a long time. However, regardless of how slow one progressed, there would be the moment that one would ultimately reach the end. At that time, flowers would open with the warmth of spring, and one would break through their cocoon and transform into a butterfly.

    Xiao Yan mind was drifting dreamily. At a certain moment, a slight unusual sound was suddenly but quietly emitted from the vortex. When this unusual sound appeared, the flow of Dou Qi within his body suddenly came to a stop!

    Xiao Yan slowly recovered his consciousness. He initially observed his surroundings while being at a loss before his mind immediately moved and the situation within the vortex appeared in his sight.

    His mind had just entered the vortex when a warm, dark-green glow shot over. His mind swept across it and a joy that seeped deep into his bones slowly climbed from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart...

    The originally green-white me mixture within the interior of the Dou Qipletely disappeared. Recing it was a kind of emerald-like dark-green me. This cluster of me was flowing slowly. At a nce, it appeared to be a kind of emerald-colored magma. However, this magma appeared somewhat tasty, just like nectar.

    ¡°Have I seeded...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was startled as he studied the cluster of dark-green me. It was a long whileter before he finally inhaled a deep breath of air. His heart immediately emitted a silent wild roar. How much had he given up for this day? How long had he waited for it?

    A sleek redness also surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes on top of the loud roar within his heart. Moisture slowly invaded his eyes. Back then, he had been chased out of the Jia Ma Empire like a dog, that had lost its home, before undergoing a long journey to the Jia Nan Academy. Even at that moment when he had heard that his n was destroyed, he still clenched his teeth and swallowed that humiliation within his heart. Was that endurance not because of this day?

    The roar within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart slowly disappeared. His agitated emotions gradually calmed down. He controlled the cluster of dark-green me with his mind before pouring it into that small ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ within the vortex.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after the dark-green me waspletely poured into the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯. This second kind of me was finally sessfully refined by him!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with a joy that was difficult to describe. However, just as he was about to withdraw from his training mode, his expression suddenly changed. He could clearly sense that the ¡®eptance Spirit,¡¯ which the dark-green me had just been poured into, abruptly began to tremble violently.

    ¡°Just what is happening? Don¡¯t tell me it is the seque from the merging of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Back then, teacher had indeed mentioned that there might be some problem appearing after the merger of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Don¡¯t say...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart appeared to be tightly seized by arge invisible hand. He did not dare to imagine just what like of craziness he would descend into if some unexpected turn of events were to happen at thisst minute... Just as his heart became extremely uncertain, the leaping of the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ suddenly halted. However, he could clearly sense that an unusual nefarious me had suddenly spread out from within the ¡®eptance Spirit¡¯ before finally transmitting over to every single part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body in an instant.

    This unusual nefarious me did not have any special harm to Xiao Yan. However, it caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to feel somewhat hot. This kind of situation was simr to when consuming a certain kind of potent aphrodisiac.

    ¡°Dammit... that little problem is actually this thing?¡±

    Xiao Yan cursed softly. Dou Qi flowed wildly within his body in an attempt to suppress that nefarious me. However, this me was quite stubborn. The more Xiao Yan suppressed it the greater its retaliation. Hence, after only a couple of exchanges, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were actuallypletely upied by a bright redness.

    ¡°I cannot control it any longer...¡±

    Xiao Yan was panting like a bull as he stood up. His reasoning had finally been suppressed by his desire. Those bright red eyes swept in all directions before suddenly stopping on a naked lovely bewitching beauty not far away.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled. His face appeared to be burning as he slowly walked toward Queen Medusa who had her eyes tightly shut.

    If Xiao Yan was awake, he would never dare to to perform such profanity toward that temperamental Queen Medusa even if he doubled his courage. At this moment, however, his mind was upied by the nefarious me and had alreadypletely forgotten the reason for him to be afraid.

    Xiao Yan took slow steps as he approached Queen Medusa. Thetter appeared to have faintly sensed something. The spirit above her head hadpletely be calm. She suddenly opened her eyes, shooting a gaze that was filled with a dense cold killing intent toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Are you courting death?¡±

    The spirit swiftly entered her body, and Queen Medusa¡¯s tightly shut eyes were instantly opened. Those bewitching long pupils were filled with killing intent as she watched the approaching Xiao Yan while she cried out sternly.

    Having lost his sense of reasoning at this moment, Xiao Yan simply let Queen Medusa¡¯s cry that was filled with killing intent fill his ears without listening. His face was flushed red, and his breathing was as heavy as a bull.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Queen Medusa coldly watched Xiao Yane increasingly closer. The next moment, a killing intent finally shed passed her eyes. With a wave of her delicate hand, an energy agglomerated and formed a red-colored dress on the surface of her body. After which a seven-colored pir shot out from her finger and heavily smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. In the end, however, it merely caused his body to be sluggish for a moment.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± Queen Medusa was initially stunned as she watched the attack which had suddenly be much weaker. She immediately came to an understanding. Due to her spirit having justpleted the merger, she was unable to unleash even half of her previous strength. Hence, the current Queen Medusa was at her weakest moment!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A low and deep roar was erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. Those bright-red eyes carried a me of desire as they stared at Queen Medusa¡¯s lovely body, which was enough to cause any man to go crazy. He waved his hand and a circle of dark-green me shed, firmly tying Queen Medusa¡¯s hands.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan no longer had any intention of treating thisdy nicely. He evenpletely ignored how Queen Medusa¡¯s jade-like wrists were being burned by the dark-green me until a red circle was formed.

    Xiao Yan stood in front of Queen Medusa. His expression was flush red as he looked down at the queen who had never gave him a nice look, from above.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you dare to do that thing to me, this Queen will definitely tear your body into ten thousand pieces once my strength recovers!¡±

    Even at this moment, the arrogant Queen Medusa did not show the slightest softness. Her silver teeth were clenched while her tone was dense and cold.

    The current Xiao Yan naturally paid no heed to such a threat by Queen Medusa. His throat once again emitted a low, deep, wild roar. Immediately, the bright redness within his eyes grew wilder. With a leap, his body became just like a savage, violent tiger that pressed Queen Medusa¡¯s lovely body under him. His hand danced around wildly as the clear sound of a dress being torn appeared in this magma world.

    An intimate act was being quietly performed within the blood-colored magma. Unfortunately, no one had the luck to witness it...

 Chapter 619

    <strong><u>Chapter 619: Breaking the Seal</u></strong>

    This was an extremely dense forest. Although there was asionally some light that seeped through the gaps and scattered into it, it was still difficult to expel that darkness within the forest. It was likely that the pressuring atmosphere would be difficult for one to endure when one walked in such a ce.

    A wave of hurried footsteps suddenly sounded within the quiet forest. Immediately, arge group of indistinct ck figures appeared at a corner of the forest. These ck figures walked extremely quietly and were clearly extremely experienced old hands. While they walked, their gazes were cautiously sweeping over the surrounding dark corners. In this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ one must alway ce the word ¡®cautious¡¯ in one¡¯s heart at all times, regardless of one¡¯s identity. Something like a boat sinking in a drain happened almost everyday. If one wanted to live longer, one must always maintain a cautious state.

    TL: boat sinking in a drain - something that is impossible or not suppose to happen

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A dried branch on the ground where a human figurended suddenly cracked as they walked. The clear sound reverberated throughout the quiet forest, and was exceptionally ear-piercing.

    The walking figures suddenly stopped because of this sound. Their leader was a ck-robed person. His gaze was dark and stern as it cut hispanion who had stepped on the broken twig. He waved his hand and was about to instruct the group to continue advancing when his ear suddenly picked up the sound of some leaves moving. His face immediately changed as he cried out sternly, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    His cry had just sounded when arrows suddenly came shooting out from the dark-ck forest in all directions, attacking this group until its formation was inplete disarray. The surrounding trees suddenly shook after the rain of arrows. Immediately, numerous simr ck-robed people rushed out in a lightning-like manner. Finally, they raised their shiny des. They did not say any nonsense. Only a dark, cold killing intent which filled the dense forest was present.

    ¡°Be careful, fight them!¡±

    The heart of that ck-robed leader immediately sank upon seeing the ck figure unit that had attacked without the slightest noise, and whose bodies were filled with an extremely dense bloody scent. At a nce, one could tell that such a well-trained unit frequently muddled along on the edge of a de and was extremely experienced. Moreover, from the looks of the speed in which these ck figures rushed, it was clear that their strength was quite great. Just which faction did such a powerful strength belong to?

    These ck figures were extremely quick and agile. In only a couple of shes, they directly pierced the formation of those ck-robed figures like a de. The de contained a cold glint, and a low, deep sound would appear each time it cut past some flesh. This sound caused the leader¡¯s heart to sink further.

    The leader drew his weapon from his waist and forced back a couple of ck figures which had shot over silently. However, the price he paid was a cut between his thumb and his forefinger, resulting in his hand being filled with blood. Taking the opportunity to withdraw, his gaze swept over his unit which had suffered serious deaths and injuries within less than a minute. Shock immediately shed across his eyes as he put up a brave front and cried out, ¡°You even dare to touch someone from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. Are you seeking death?¡±

    In the face of his cry, the reply he received was a couple of des that contained traces of blood.

    This ck-robed leader¡¯s body rolled on the ground in a miserable manner. His feet stomped on the ground and he remained close to the ground as he shot out of the forest in an explosive manner. That speed was extremely quick. Even those ck figures behind him could not catch up.

    The instant the ck-robed figure was about to flee from the forest, a bloody wind suddenly sounded beside his ear. Immediately, his back sunk as a ferocious force came diving down, and peremptorily smashed the former violently to the ground.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The ck-robed person could not resist spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood after receiving such a heavy blow. He turned his head with much difficulty only to see a human figure whose entire body was wrapped in arge, ck robe.

    ¡°The ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ will not let all of you off!¡± The ck-robed person spat out a mouthful of blood and spoke in a dark manner.

    ¡°The number of people from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ who have died in my hands is already in the triple digits.¡± A voice that contained a dense bloody scent was slowly emitted from the ck robes. Immediately, he gently pressed his feet down, and a force surged out before smashing the back of the ck-robed man, killing him with one strike.

    While the ck figure kicked the dead ck-robed man aside, another ck figure swiftly leaped forward before searching the body of the ck-robed man. A momentter, he took out a letter from the former¡¯s chest pocket and respectfully handed it to the mysterious person beside him whose entire body contained a dense bloody scent.

    The ck-robed mysterious man tore opened the envelope and slowly opened the letter. A momentter, heughed in a dark, cold voice, ¡°It is really unexpected that even the ¡®Wild Lion Gang¡¯ has joined the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. Have their arms already been extended to this ce?¡±

    ¡°During these two years, experts from the Jia Nan Academy have repeatedlye out to search and find trouble with those experts who participated in the ambush of the Jia Nan Academy back then. In order to fight the Jia Nan Academy, that Han Feng founded the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. Now, the strength of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ is growing evenrger. Even the Jia Nan Academy is unable to do anything to it. From the actions of Han Feng, I think that he intends to extend the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ to the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Chief, they will discover that we are repeatedly finding trouble with them. From the looks of it, we should change our location again.¡± A ck figure shed and appeared. His voice was somewhat hoarse when he spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed man whose entire body was filled with a bloody aura acknowledged what he said with a faint sound. He waved his hand and immediately walked toward the exit of the forest. The ck figures within the darkness shed behind him. At a rough nce, there seemed to be over a hundred people. These people were all quietly following behind the ck-robed man a short distance behind him. Their footsteps seemed as though it came from a single individual.

    The faint sunlight scattered down upon exiting the dark forest. The ck-robed man raised his head and revealed a young familiar face filled with a ruthlessness. This person was shockingly Xiao Yan¡¯s second older brother, Xiao Li.

    At this moment, the entirety of Xiao Li¡¯s body was filled with an extremely dense blood scent. His expression was indifferent and his eyes were void of emotion. Most importantly, the aura that was spread from his body was actuallyparable to an expert Dou Wang. It was difficult to imagine that he was actually able to leap from the Da Dou Shi ss to the Dou Wang ss within two short years. However, if one were to carefully observe him, one would discover that there was actually a thread of death aura on Xiao Li¡¯s forehead. It was somewhat strange that such a death aura had appeared on the face of such a young man. Perhaps, this might have some rtion toward the swift rise in his strength.

    ¡°All of you should return back first.¡±

    Xiao Li spoke faintly. Those hundred plus ck figures behind him immediately nodded respectfully. Their bodies slowly withdrew into the darkness. Immediately, theypletely vanished amid a slight sound.

    The indifference on Xiao Li¡¯s face finally rxed slowly after everyone hadpletely disappeared. He turned his head slightly and his gaze looked toward the distant northern direction. That direction was where the Jia Nan Academy was located. It was there that Xiao Yan had turned into ashes.

    Xiao Li felt a faint pain within his chest as he recalled the bright smiling brother of his. Before he came to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ his big brother Xiao Ding had said he can die but his third brother cannot! Only with thetter would the Xiao n be saved. Now, however...

    A beast-like fierce glow shed within Xiao Li¡¯s eyes. A momentter, a savage smile was lifted from the corner of his mouth as he spoke in a dense low voice, ¡°Xiao-yan-zi, rest assured that second brother will not let off those fellows who caused you to die. I will kill all of them during my residual life!¡±

    Denseughter slowly reverberated. Xiao Li¡¯s body, however, quietly disappeared like a ghost.

    ...

    The deadly quiet magma world was stillpletely bright-red. The hot temperature caused this ce to be apletely lifeless one!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The magma in this dead and silent world suddenly split apart. A wave of white fog rose and two figures rushed out explosively from within.

    One of the figures was at the front while the other was at the back. At a nce, it looked like the one at the back was chasing after the one in front with the intention to kill. This was because numerous extremely powerful colorful energy pirs that carried extremely sharp killing intent shot out explosively during the chase. The human figure at the front was clearly extremely afraid of these colorful energy pirs. Even though his body was in an extremely miserable state, he still narrowly dodged them one after another.

    The seven-colored energy that missed were shot into the magma world. Immediately, an earth-shaking explosion sound shot over the vast magma.

    ¡°Are you done or not? I am not arguing with you because you are a woman. Don¡¯t me me for turning against you if you continue to pester me!¡± That young man wearing a ck robe narrowly dodged a sharp attack once again as he cried out furiously.

    The bewitching beautypletely ignored the furious cries of this young man. Her cold and mourous pretty face was filled with frost. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. From her manner, it appeared as though she had a feud with the former that was absolutely irreconcble.

    ¡°I said that once I recovered my strength, the first thing I would do is tear you into ten thousand pieces!¡± The bewitching beauty clenched her silver teeth and spoke in a chilly voice.

    ¡°Big sister, I am also a victim. I waspletely void of any sense of reasoning in that kind of situation. Please let me off. We can treat it as though nothing happened. I will definitely not tell anyone.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he cupped his hands toward Queen Medusa and spoke.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Queen Medusa immediately became extremely furious upon hearing this. She waved her hand, and a seven-colored energy surged out explosively.

    ¡°Queen Medusa, don¡¯t you dare go overboard. Don¡¯t me me for being insensitive if you continue!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared furiously as he shook his hand. A dark-green me that was just like a faint ghost me surfaced on his palm. The magma world immediately began to be violent as the cluster of dark-green me appeared. Magma began to churn before eventually stopping under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet like ocean waves. At a nce, it looked as though Xiao Yan was walking on waves. However, this was no ocean wave, but a wave consisting of magma.

    Even with Queen Medusa¡¯s strength, her expression could not help but change upon seeing the uprising of the magma wave. She also clearly understood that this bastard in front of her had already subdued the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Fighting him in this environment would do her no good even though she had already recovered her strength to her peak. Moreover, she really had difficulty truly attacking Xiao Yan. She concluded that this should be some side effect from having merged with the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Otherwise, given her usual character, she would definitely tear this bastard, who hadmitted sphemy toward her, even if she had to fight until both of them were seriously injured.

    Xiao Yan only sigh in relief when he saw that Queen Medusa had be much quieter than before. He wiped off the perspiration on his forehead and smiled bitterly in his heart. Dammit. What damn thing had happened? He had actually in his muddiness took this beautiful snake...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not continue to fight among ourselves now. You don¡¯t wish to stay in such a ce forever right?¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders toward Queen Medusa and pointed toward the top. ¡°With your own strength, it would be somewhat difficult to break the seal. It should be much easier if we join hands. What do you say?¡±

    A glint flickered in Queen Medusa¡¯s eyes before she nodded with a cold face a momentter. She had already made up her mind. Once she left this damn ce, she would definitely let this bastard pay the price for sullying her!

 Chapter 620

    <strong><u>Chapter 620: Breaking Through the Tower and Escaping</u></strong>

    Today was an extremely lively day within the Inner Academy. ording to tradition, the Inner Academy would organize an activity each month where all the students would enter the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to train. The students greatly supported such an activity. This was because there was no need to pay any ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ to enter the tower to train for this single day. Today was coincidentally, the day of the monthly collective training.

    Xiao Yan had also heard of such an activity while he was in the academy in the past. However, he had seldom participated in it. This was because he did not need to worry about the problem of ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ given his extremely wealthy status. Naturally, he did not need to go and fight with so many people for a training room.

    Following the change in the policy of the Inner Academy during these two years, the number of people in the Inner Academy had gradually greatly increased. Hence, the crowd in the Inner Academy was naturally not something that could bepared with the past.

    Due to this, there were groups that beganing one after another to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ not longer after the morning bell rang. By the time the sun was hanging in the sky, the spacious open ground outside the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had already be filled with people.

    Currently, the surroundings of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had been rebuilt into arge za. The middle of the za was the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower,¡¯ which still only revealed its peak. Additionally, there was a statue standing at the entrance of the tower. The statue was extremely young. A ck robe and a warm smile set off the young and clear face, giving it an extremely handsome appearance.

    Almost everyone within the Inner Academy had seen this statue that stood at the entrance. Hence, no one disyed a surprised expression when they walked past it. asionally, there would be some students who would pause and bow toward this statue. If one were to carefully observe them, one would realize that these students were wearing a badge on their chest that had a dark-ck background with a ruler like thing being carved on it. This badge was not unfamiliar. This was because it was the symbol of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.

    At this moment, a talldy was standing prettily in front of the statue. Her gaze contained an unknown feeling as she watched the familiar appearance of the statue in an absent-minded fashion. Thedy had quite a pretty face, but the thing that attracted the most attention was that pair of long, smooth, sexy legs. A couple of people walking past would involuntarily sweep their gazes past the former¡¯s legs. However, this scanning was extremely obscure. This was because they were simrly well aware of this woman¡¯s identity. An upper echelon of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. It was rumored that she was the older cousin of Xiao Yan¡¯s, the founder of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, Xiao Yu...

    ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. This faction was currently just like a trulyrge being within the Inner Academy. No other faction dared challenge it. Xiao Yu, who possessed quite a high status within it, was naturally someone that no one dared offend. Normally speaking, if there was anyone who coveted her beauty and spoke in an impertinent manner, he would end up with a bruise and swollen face the next day.

    ¡°You fool, you always love to try appear impressive. In the end... a statue, is there any meaning? Can it allow you to develop the Xiao n?¡± A bitter smile surfaced on Xiao Yu¡¯s face as she softly sighed and muttered.

    Amotion suddenly began to spread across the crowd over the za while Xiao Yu was muttering. Immediately, arge crowd came surging in like floodwaters. These people who had swarmed in were all wearing simr badges as Xiao Yu.

    The noise of the entire za immediately became softer when they saw thisrge group of people who had squeezed in. This was especially so when their gaze saw the little girl swinging her pale-purple ponytail leading the group at the front. All of them hurriedly turned their gazes away. That demon-like little fellow was an extremely frightening existence to many people within the Inner Academy.

    The little girl swaggered as she led arge group of people to squeeze into the za. She saw Xiao Yu in front of the statue in a nce. With a wave of her small hand, therge group behind her quickly followed.

    ¡°Yu-er, you are daydreaming here again.¡± She obviously looked like a child but she purposefully acted like an elderly person. This scene caused many people to want tough. However, other than Xiao Yu who burst outughing while shaking her head, the remaining people held their mouths tightly shut, afraid that they would emit aughter and invite that frightening little fist.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you think... he is still alive?¡± Xiao Yu rubbed the statue before suddenly asking with a smile.

    Zi Yan was startled when she heard this. Her gem like pupils turned gloomy but she recovered swiftly and spoke, ¡°The chance of survival after being swallowing by a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is very low.¡±

    Seeming to be well aware of this answer, Xiao Yu¡¯s face did not change much. Her delicate hand moved across the statue andughed softly, ¡°For some unknown reason, my heart has been pounding rapidly these days. There seems to be something big that¡¯s about to happen.¡±

    ¡°Something big would really happen if your heart didn¡¯t beat.¡± A man and a woman slowly walked out afterughter was transmitted from behind the crowd before speaking to Xiao Yu.

    ¡°Huh? Quick, look. It¡¯s actually bloody sword Wu Hao and green wooden woman Hu Jia.¡±

    ¡°These are the top five peak experts in the Strong Ranking. It is normally extremely difficult to see them. It is really unexpected that even they have appeared.¡±

    The appearance of the two people immediately cause the entire za to break out in amotion. Private conversations repeatedly broke out. Clearly, these people felt extremely excited to be able to see people who were truly a renowned top figures within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°What, have both of your leaves finished?¡± Xiao Yu softlyughed as she looked at the two.

    Wu Hao and Hu Jia smiled. The two years had also caused the two of them to be much more mature. Their gazes swept over the statue beside Xiao Yu and their smiles were slightly withdrawn. They sighed, ¡°It is fortunate that Xun Er had already left... otherwise...¡±

    Xiao Yu was silent. She clearly understood the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Xun Er. If thetter was to see him being swallowed by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ it was likely that she would suffer a pain for the rest of her life. It is somewhat better like this.

    ¡°Gong!¡±

    A clear gong sound suddenly sounded on the za while the few of them were silent, causing the noisy za to be quiet.

    A sound of rushing wind suddenly sounded after this gong sound. Immediately, a couple of human figures rushed down from the sky before finally appearing on a tall tform.

    The one leading them was surprisingly the white-haired First Elder Su Qian. Behind him were some Elders of simrly old age. The people who attracted the most attention in the entire ce were still the three young people behind Su Qian. These three people were not very old, but they possessed an extraordinary aura. The badges that they wore on their chests indicated their identity. They were surprisingly holding the position of Elders.

    An Elder of the Inner Academy would require a minimum strength of a Dou Wang. From this, one could tell that these three young people had already stepped into the Dou Wang ss at such a young age!

    ¡°It is really unexpected that Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing, and Lin Yan have really remained behind. The others have mostly left the Inner Academy to roam the continent.¡± Wu Hao smiled and spoke as he studied the three familiar faces on the tform.

    ¡°Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing n to train for a period of time within the Inner Academy. That stubborn Lin Yan said that he had promised to leave with Xiao Yan. Therefore...¡± Hu Jia helplessly shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°He is indeed very stubborn...¡± Wu Hao spoke with a bitter smile.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the extremely crowded za from the high tform. A momentter, he paused on the statue at the entrance of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. He, in an absent-minded manner, muttered, ¡°If that fellow is still alive, I¡¯m afraid that even I would have difficulty defeating him.¡±

    Lin Xiuya and the other two behind Su Qian looked at one another and nodded their heads. Even with their haughtiness, they could only admire that name.

    ¡°First Elder, ording to our news, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ has invited many other factions to join them recently. They might have some motives. We must guard against them.¡± An Elder stepped forward and suddenly spoke softly.

    Su Qian lifted his eyebrows and slowly nodded his head. He coldly smiled, ¡°That Han Feng does indeed have some ability. In only two short years, he has actually been able to establish a ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ to contend with our Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    The few Elders nodded their heads slightly. The gathering ability of a tier 6 alchemist was indeed extraordinary. Currently, the strength of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was something that even the Jia Nan Academy would have difficulty getting rid of. They knew that the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ had already be a thorn in the First Elder¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not discuss such unhappy things at such a time. We have time. Let¡¯s slowly hold it off with them.¡± Su Qian waved his hand and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    All the Elders responded after hearing this.

    ¡°It is about time. Prepare to open the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.¡± Su Qian raised his head to look at the sky as he spoke.

    An Elder acknowledged the order, and flew down from the tall tform. Hended outside the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ and his hand swiftly formed a few seals. After which, Dou Qi was spurted on the main door. Immediately, that thick, heavy, dark-ck door slowly opened while emitting some creaking sounds.

    ¡°Remember, everyone should enter in an orderly manner. No conflict can ur today. Otherwise, for one week, one will be proh...¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze swept over everyone as he spoke in a faint manner. However, before all his words were spoken, his face suddenly changed because of his sharp senses. His gaze suddenly turned toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. At that spot, he clearly sensed that a frighteningly hot temperature was swiftly approaching. He hurriedly cry out sternly, ¡°There¡¯s a change in the tower. Shut the door immediately. Hurry!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s sudden cry caused the entire ce to bepletely silent. Countless numbers of gazes were stunned as they watched the sudden change in Su Qian¡¯s expression. They werepletely at a loss.

    Although that Elder was uncertain about what exactly happened, he used the fastest speed to shut that heavyrge door with a bang upon hearing Su Qian¡¯s loud cry.

    The temperature of the entire ce suddenly rose not long after the tower¡¯s door was shut. A loud rumbling simr to the churning of magma softly approached along with an activity that shook the ground and swayed the mountains.

    ¡°Dammit, it¡¯s the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Is that thing about to erupt again? Everyone, leave the za immediately!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s expression became extremely ugly as the temperature of the za rose. This kind of situation... was witnessed back then...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s voice had just sounded when a frighteningly loud sound suddenly reverberated. Everyone could see that the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ was trembling violently.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another loud sound was emitted. The top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ began to reveal numerous crack lines as thick as a thumb in front of Su Qian¡¯s shocked gaze.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another loud sound appeared. The crack lines immediately covered the entire of the top of the tower. This kind of situation cause a paleness to surge on Su Qian¡¯s face. Would the scene back then once again appear?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    During thest loud ¡®bang¡¯, the iparably hard roof of the tower finally burst apart. A bright-red magma peak began to st out from the tower like a volcano erupting before charging toward the sky in front of a countless number of stunned gazes and began to scatter down.

    The za was immediately in aplete chaos as the magma scattered down. However, the magma suddenly solidified when it was still a couple of meters from the ground. A clear and brightugh that carried a wild joy, which could not be hidden, resounded over the sky like that of rolling thunder.

    ¡°Ha ha, I, Xiao Yan, am finally out. Ha ha!¡±

 Chapter 621

    <strong><u>Chapter 621: Test</u></strong>

    Bright-red magma covered the sky. Strangely, however, it did not scatter down, but instead solidified in mid-air. That manner was as though it was like the sky was flooded with fresh blood, appearing extremely eye-catching.

    The entire za was deadly silent. Everyone was stunned as they looked at the sudden change of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. After two years, the new students who had entered the Inner Academy were mostly unaware of the earth-shaking great battle that had erupted in the Inner Academy back then. Hence, it was the first time they had seen any change in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯!

    The stunned looks continued for an instant before they were suddenly awaken by the wild joyous cry that resounded throughout the sky. Everyone who had yet to recover blinked their eyes while feeling at a loss. Xiao Yan? This name... seemed a little familiar.

    Of course, this name might be only familiar to ordinary students, but it was unforgettable to some people. Immediately, numerous shocked gazes carried disbelief as they turned toward the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯!

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan? This fellow is still alive? He is really still alive! This voice cannot be wrong! Cannot be wrong!¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s usual stern face was covered with an unrestrained joy at this moment. His gaze stared intently at the bright-red magma pir which had erupted from the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. His voice had be somewhat hoarse in his excitement.

    Xiao Yu by the side was biting her lower lip with the back of her teeth. Her lovely body shook gently. Some moisture even surged into her eyes in her excitement. He was still alive? He was really still alive!

    Not only were the Elders on the tall tform affected, but even the indifferent faced First Elder Su Qian was also using a stunned gaze to look at the magma pir that shot directly to the sky. A momentter, he finally said, somewhat absent-minded, ¡°The voice just now... it appears to be Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, it¡¯s Xiao Yan! There¡¯s no mistake. I said that that fellow will definitely not die! Ha ha!¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face turned bright-red in his excitement. For some unknown reason, he held a confidence for that fellow which was difficult for an ordinary person to understand. Even though Xiao Yan was swallowed by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, and was dragged into the endless underground, he firmly believed that the strong stubborn fellow would definitely climb out once again!

    Although this absolute confidence was a somewhat pedantic stubborness, he still believed it! Moreover, he did it without the slightest reason.

    ¡°It is good that he didn¡¯t die. It is good that he didn¡¯t die...¡± First Elderughed. Although his face appeared calm, his tone also revealed shock and excitement in his heart.

    ¡°This fellow... really cannot be predicted withmon sense.¡±

    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing exchanged nces before smiling with a sigh. It was fortunate that they had remained behind back then. Otherwise, they would not be able to see this shocking scene today.

    Under the many gazes that were filled with different emotions, the magma pir that had erupted out from the top of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ suddenly coagted and immediately broke apart in the air. A human figure slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gazes after the magma pir broke apart automatically.

    The person who was at the spot where the magma was had a tall frame and was wearing a ck robe. This, apanied by the warm smile that hung on his delicate and handsome face, gave him a uniquely handsome look. Everyone was slightly startled when they saw the young man walking out from the magma without the slightest injury. Immediately after that, they suddenly appeared to have recalled something. All the gazes suddenly turned toward the sculpture in front of the entrance of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Numerous sounds of people inhaling cold air appeared one after another in the za. Now, they had finally recalled who exactly the so-called Xiao Yan was...

    The ck-robed young man was suspended in the sky. His gaze slowly swept over therge crowd below before eventually seeing some familiar faces. A smile was lifted from the corner of his mouth as heughed in a clear and loud manner, ¡°Ke ke, everyone, Xiao Yan is back. Do you wee me?¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, it is really unexpected that we can meet again.¡± A smile involuntarily surfaced on Su Qian¡¯s face as heughed out loud after hearing that clearughter of the young man.

    ¡°After not seeing you for so long, First Elder is bing stronger with age.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He waved his sleeves and the bright-red magma all over the sky strangely rushed back and was returned to the magma pir. Immediately, the enormous magma pir suddenly followed the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ as it smashed down in front of a countless number of shocked gazes. That great momentum caused one¡¯s mind to tremble. Their gazes were all filled with a much denser respect the next time they looked at Xiao Yan.

    He had actually forced back such an enormous magma pir by simply raising his hand. This posture of the strong caused a fiery heat to rise in the eyes of many students. This was the realm they were pursuing!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the air after expelling all the magma. A faint silver glow appeared, and his body shed and appeared on the tall tform in a ghost-like manner.

    Everyone on the tall tform knit their brows slightly when they saw this ghost-like speed of Xiao Yan. Clearly, the current Xiao Yan seemed to be much stronger than he was in the past.

    ¡°You¡¯ve advanced to the Dou Wang ss?¡± A glint flickered passed Su Qian¡¯s eyes as heughed. He knew that Xiao Yan¡¯s true strength in the past was at the very most at the Dou Ling ss. Although he was eventually able to fight with an expert Dou Huang like Han Feng, the former, given his eyesight, naturally understood that the strength did not truly belong to Xiao Yan. Now, however, he could clearly sense that Xiao Yan was really using his own strength when disying his speed.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head. He was also not very certain. This time around, his breakthrough was achieved in an unconscious state. Hence, he was not very clear just what ss he was currently in.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Lin Xiuya try?¡± Su Qianughed. He was also quite curious about just what level this fellow had reached, who always caused people to witness a miracle, after not seeing him for two years.

    ¡°I could not wish for more. Back then, I had ultimately not sparred with him.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. His gaze was thrown toward the eager face of Lin Xiuya behind Su Qian.

    ¡°Not having exchanged blows with you has always been my regret. It is best that I make up for it today.¡± Lin Xiuya smiled. His toes pressed on the rock tform, and his body rushed down before eventually appearing on an empty piece ofnd in the za. After which, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan with eager eyes.

    The conversation between Su Qian and the rest had not been suppressed. Hence, everyone¡¯s faces had immediately be excited when they saw Lin Xiuya stepping down from the tform. With a pping sound, all of them surrounded the ce until nothing could pass. There was hardly anyone who did not know of Lin Xiuya¡¯s reputation. The founder of ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯. Although he was currently no longer involved in the matters of ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯, ¡®Wolf Teeth¡¯ still stood as a top tier faction within the Inner Academy by relying on his reputation. There was seldom anyone who dared to offend them.

    Of course, most of the thoughts people were having were about witnessing Xiao Yan¡¯s true strength. During these years, Xiao Yan¡¯s name had already be a legend within the Inner Academy. Although many people verbally passed on the earth-shaking battle back then, some of the new students could not help but form doubt in their hearts after hearing a lot about it as time passed on. A student who was of simr age as them back then was actually able to defeat an expert Dou Huang after having only arrived for one year? Was this not too great of an exaggeration?

    Hence, they were naturally extremely happy and wanted to experience an eye-opening battle. Especially now that they had witnessed Xiao Yan appearing, and was already about to spar with an expert like Lin Xiuya the moment he did so.

    Although Lin Xiuya had already be an Elder, he still possessed quite a great reputation among the students these few years. His great strength also caused some of the thorn-like students to be afraid of offending him. Therefore, many students felt that he was the right choice to be Xiao Yan¡¯s opponent.

    Xiao Yan also involuntarily shook his head as he watched the ck mass of human crowd below. Was the activity in this ce not a little toorge?

    ¡°Little fellow, currently, the Inner Academy is even morepetitive than two years ago. There are a countless number of thorny students. You don¡¯t want your status as a Senior to be doubted by these little fellows right?¡± Su Qian smiled and spoke. His attempt to get Xiao Yan and Lin Xiuya to spar in public was to help raise Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation. There were currently too many new students. People from the past tend to be easily forgotten.

    ¡°Two years? I didn¡¯t expect that two years had actually passed by with a nce...¡± Xiao Yan was stunned and he involuntarily sighed sobbingly. He immediately nodded and his body shed. The next time he appeared, he was shockingly already standing in front of Lin Xiuya.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are the leader of our ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ so you better not lose our face. Currently, all the brothers in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ are watching you, our leader who has been missing for two years!¡± Xiao Yan had just stabilized his body when a loudugh suddenly sounded from outside the battleground. He was startled before following the voice to take a look. There was arge group of ck mass on a tall tform outside the za. The few leaders of thisrge group were surprisingly Wu Hao, Hu Jia, Zi Yan, and... Xiao Yu huh?

    Arge group of people with heated gazes were behind these few people. At this moment, their gazes were searing hot as they watched the ck-robed young man in the battleground. At the time they joined ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ they had heard quite a number of people describing the stories when ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was founded and their founder. Hence, this Xiao Yan, whom they had never seen before, had a majestic position within their hearts.

    ¡°I will catch up with all of youter.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled toward Wu Hao and the others before slowly turning toward Lin Xiuya who was looking at him solemnly. The other party¡¯s eyes were filled with an unusually intense fear. This kind of expression had appeared in Xiao Yan in the past. Now, its position had changed.

    Su Qian smiled on the high tform as he looked at the two who were facing each other. He asked, ¡°How many exchanges do you think Lin Xiuya will be able to endure in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands?¡±

    Everyone was startled when they heard this. It was a long whileter before an Elder softly inquired, ¡°Is First Elder referring to the precondition that Xiao Yan had used all the things to raise his strength?¡±

    ¡°His own strength.¡± Su Qian shook his head slightly and softly spoke, ¡°I guess that it won¡¯t exceed three exchanges.¡±

    All the Elders were startled. It was a long whileter before that Elderughed dryly, ¡°Lin Xiuya is currently a five star Dou Wang. It would be somewhat difficult to defeat him within three rounds even if it was an ordinary Dou Huang.¡±

    Su Qian simply smiled without speaking. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s aura was somewhat strange making it difficult for even him to sense the former¡¯s strength, he was still able to vaguely sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength should be somewhat terrifying...

    While everyone heads swarmed to focus on the ground, Xiao Yan was clenching his fist tightly and sensing the surging strength within his body. Heughed softly, ¡°Shall we begin?¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    Lin Xiuya nodded his head. A ferocious aura that only an expert of the Dou Wang ss surged out from within Lin Xiuya¡¯s body. Two years had already allowed him to truly enter into the Dou Wang ss, and had even allowed him to climb increasingly higher within it. With his current strength, he could be considered around the upper-middle level even among the Elders!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A dark-green Dou Qi surged out from Lin Xiuya¡¯s body. He clenched his fist and a longsword that waspletely agglomerated from wind affinity energy surfaced. The longsword was swung randomly and a wind de shot out from it, cutting a scar on the hard ck rock.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head when he saw that Lin Xiuya was nearlypletely armed. A silver glow was faintly visible under his feet as a slight thundering roar quietly sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body trembled the moment the rumbling thunder appeared!

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s solemn expression immediately changed just as Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled. He immediately pierced the longsword violently toward his back amid the numerous stunned gazes from around him.

    The sword that contained a ferocious wind was pierced toward the the air but the ce was empty. Such a situation caused all the pores on Lin Xiuya¡¯s body to tense up. He had clearly sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s aura appearing behind him...

    ¡°When has this fellow¡¯s speed be so frightening?¡±

    A thought rotated in a lightning-like manner within his heart. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was swift and fierce in the past, there was at least some traces to follow. Now, however, he seemed intangible and was difficult to sense.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s gaze swiftly shifted in all directions. His eyes suddenly shrank as the energy longsword faced his front and pierced forward fiercely!

    The surrounding students werepletely at a loss as this sudden random piercing by Lin Xiuya. Was Xiao Yan not standing at the original spot without moving? Why did Lin Xiuya act in such a crazy manner all of a sudden?

    The eyesight of an ordinary students naturally could not see the mystery behind his actions. Only those who were strong could vaguely discover that Xiao Yan¡¯s figure which remained at the original spot seemed to be somewhat illusory. Some of those who were sensitive immediately came to a sudden understanding within their hearts. It was actually an afterimage?

    Just what kind of strange, unpredictable agility and speed did one need to be able to leave an afterimage in such a quiet fashion?

    A cluster of dark-green mes suddenly appeared when the longsword that had pierced forward fiercely reached a certain part of the air. When the longsword was pierced into the cluster of me, everyone could clearly see that the longsword which was agglomerated from energy, did not even struggle much before it waspletely incinerated into nothingness by the dark-green me.

    The moment the longsword turned into nothingness, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes as though it had teleported.

    The ck-robed young man smiled at Lin Xiuya. His hand which contained the dark-green me was suddenly extended out explosively and directly grabbed toward thetter¡¯s neck.

    ¡°de web!¡±

    Lin Xiuya disyed his extraordinary fighting experience at this critical moment. He formed a seal in his hand and the energy in front of him rippled swiftly. Finally, it agglomerated into a dark-green energy web.

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand did not pause even a little when faced with this energy web which was covered with tiny wind des. His hand continued to extend in an extremely direct fashion. Being burned by that dark-green me, the sharp wind de web immediately became like weak thin paper as it tore through it...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand passed through the de web without any resistance and slowly came to a stop when it was merely half an inch from Lin Xiuya¡¯ neck.

    The entire ce was silent!

    Everyone watched Lin Xiuya who did not dare to make the slightest move under Xiao Yan¡¯s hand which was covered by that dark-green me. Shock quietly climbed onto their faces.

    One move!

    A five star expert Dou Wang had actually... merelysted for one extremely simple move in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand!

 Chapter 622

    <strong><u>Chapter 622: Bane Existence</u></strong>

    This scene caused surprise to surface on the face of even Su Qian who had long since sensed that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had already reached an extremely powerful level...

    The dark-green me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand swiftly disappeared amid theplete silence of the ce. He smiled and spoke to Lin Xiuya whose entire body remained stiff, ¡°Lin Xiuya, thanks for the win.¡±

    Lin Xiuya carefully shifted his head away and let out a bitterugh. Although that dark-green me did not touch his skin, he could sense that if Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had moved just a little bit closer, it was likely that he would have been instantly burned into a pile of ashes by that frightening me.

    ¡°You... are too abnormal. After not seeing you for two years, you have actually be this strong.¡± Lin Xiuya scattered the Dou Qi on his body and sighed. Originally, he had thought that his training speed was not bad, but it was unexpected that he had merelysted one exchange in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. This had caused him to be somewhat dispirited.

    ¡°I had merely used the advantages of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Senior Lin need not belittle yourself in this manner.¡± Xiao Yan patted Lin Xiuya¡¯s shoulders and immediately turned his head toward the ck mass of human crowd. He smiled and asked, ¡°Has everyone seen enough?¡±

    Everyone smiled awkwardly after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They no longer had the slightest doubt toward that great battle back then. Xiao Yan was about to defeat Lin Xiuya and thetter had no means to retaliate despite thetter¡¯s strength. It was not impossible for one to say that Xiao Yan had defeated an expert Dou Huang.

    Xiao Yan and Lin Xiuya once again walked toward the tall tform. The former watched the stunned face of Su Qian and involuntarilyughed, ¡°How is it? Can you see what level I am at now?¡±

    Su Qian fondled his beard and adopted an expression which suggested he was deep in thought. A long whileter, he finally spoke slowly, ¡°From the looks of the aura that you have revealed when you fought earlier, I think that you should be at the peak of the Dou Wang ss. With this strength, it is not impossible for you to defeat Lin Xiuya in one move but... that dark green me on your hand is exceptionally strange.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s face was somewhat solemn at the end when he spoke. This was because even he faintly felt a slight danger from the dark-green me earlier. This kind of danger may be extremely tiny, but it was exceptionally clear. Such a situation caused him to feel some doubt. It was not that he had never seen a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, even when someone of Han Feng¡¯s strength controlled the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it merely cause him to be a little afraid. However, he had never received such a fearful feeling before.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. This dark-green me was a newly born me from the merger of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was already extremely powerful, much less thebination of two kinds. Back then, when he was entangled with Queen Medusa underground, she was extremely afraid of it despite her strength. Clearly the power that this me carried was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan had just recalled Queen Medusa, a seven-colored energy pir suddenly shot down explosively from the sky. Finally, it became like a snake as it rushed toward Xiao Yan while emitting a ¡®Chi La¡¯ sound. The air even emitted waves of ear-piercing sound wherever the pir passed.

    Xiao Yan had sensed something the moment the seven-colored energy pir appeared. He frowned a little. This woman... she had actually yet to give up huh?

    Xiao Yan was about to prepare to defend himself when the expression of Su Qian, who had discovered the sudden attack at the same time, changed. He waved his sleeves and a powerful Dou Qi surged out. Finally, it violently collided with that seven-colored energy pir. Immediately a clear sound resounded throughout the sky like thunder.

    ¡°Since you are here, why do you need to act in such a stealthy manner?¡±

    Su Qian raised his hand and stared at the clear sky while he cried out coldly. He had already faintly sensed the appearance of another extremely powerful aura when Xiao Yan had just appeared. However, even with his strength, he was actually unable to urately tell the location of that aura. He had only locked on to its location when the seven-colored energy was shot out.

    The collision that suddenly erupted also caused a countless number of students in the za to raise their heads in surprise. However, there was not a human figure in the empty sky.

    Not long after Su Qian¡¯s cry sounded, the sky wiggled slightly and a graceful lovely body immediately appeared out of nowhere. Her bewitching long eyes swept over the sea of people below indifferently. Those people who were seen by those eyes, which contained an endless amount of allure, could not help but have their heart pound violently. A redness even involuntarily surfaced on their faces.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s indifferent eyes swept slowly before eventually stopping on the ck-robed young man who was beside Su Qian. An icy-cold killing intent shed in them. She twisted her water-snake-like delicate waist, and her body rushed downward. In the blink of an eye, she appeared at a spot which was only a couple of meters from where Xiao Yan was located. With a swirl of her delicate hand, an enormous seven-colored energy surfaced and eventually carried a wind that could flip the seas and copse the mountains as it violently smashed toward thetter.

    ¡°This is the Inner Academy. Aren¡¯t your actions today a little too arrogant?¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression immediately sunk when he saw that the bewitching beauty had not only not replied but had unleashed an attack toward Xiao Yan once again. His body shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. His shriveled hand trembled slightly and immediately made contact with that white jade-like hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A wave of wild wind that carried a loud exploding sound erupted the moment both palms made contact. Numerous arm thick crack lines began to swiftly spread and cover the entire tall tform under the shocked gazes of those around.

    The wild wind blew everyone until they fell in all directions. Beside Su Qian, everyone more or less took a couple of steps back with the exception of Xiao Yan, who did not move.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both hands parted upon making contact. Amid a low and deep sounds, that graceful delicate lovely figure rushed back into the air. Her feet only became stable after stepping over ten steps in the air. On the other hand, Su Qian had also taken a couple of steps back. Each time his feetnded, they left behind a half inch deep footprint on the hard ground.

    Clearly, both of them were actually of simr strength in this collision!

    The seriousness of Su Qian¡¯s face became denser after exchanging one head on blow with that mysterious woman. From that short exchange, he could sense that the other party was shockingly also a Dou Zong!

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Can you please tell me your name!?¡±

    The woman stood in the empty sky. Her red dress pped, wrapping a protruding and concaving figure that was filled with iparable allure. Her exquisite face was cold and morous. However, it was this icy coldness that caused many people to feel a boiling heat in their hearts. Such a woman really possessed quite a lethal effect on all men.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s wless appearance caused even Su Qian to be slightly startled, much less those young students who were still extremely inexperienced. Some of those who had weak mental strength had quietly swallowed their saliva an unknown amount of times.

    ¡°My target is Xiao Yan. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Queen Medusa coldly stared at Xiao Yan. Her red lips parted slightly and a clear numbing voice caused the bones of quite a number of people to be weak at this moment.

    All the gazes were gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s body upon hearing these words of Queen Medusa. Their surprised gazes also contained some envy. These young people viewed being called by name by such a beauty to be a kind of great glory.

    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Su Qian knit his brows and softly asked Xiao Yan a question.

    ¡°I have some conflict with her.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke. His reply, however, was vague. After all, it was not possible for him to tell Su Qian that he did ¡®that¡¯ to her right?

    ¡°Ugh, you brat. How can you provoke these troublesome people. This woman is actually also an elite Dou Zong. Even I may not be able to defeat her if we were to fight.¡± Su Qian felt a great headache as he spoke. It was unexpected that this fellow brought such big trouble the moment he came out. An elite Dou Zong. Even if one looked at the entire continent, they were extremely powerful existence.

    Xiao Yan alsoughed bitterly. He raised his head and helplessly spoke to Queen Medusa, ¡°Just what exactly do you want? You are already free. Quickly return to the ce that you should return to.¡±

    Queen Medusa immediately felt extremely furious when she heard this. This bastard had done that kind of thing and actually still dared to use an irritated face to ask her what she wanted?

    ¡°I will return after killing you.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, this friend. Xiao Yan is someone from my Inner Academy. We can sit down and talk if the both of you have any grudges. Why must you fight?¡± Su Qian smiled as he spoke. He would naturally not show any forceful attitude when faced with an elite Dou Zong.

    Queen Medusa ignored Su Qian¡¯s words. Her pupils that were filled with an allure carried a dense coldness as they red at Xiao Yan. A momentter, she coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I cannot kill you just because there is an elite Dou Zong protecting you. I don¡¯t believe that you can follow beside him forever!¡±

    Queen Medusa¡¯s body shed after saying this. Subsequently, she transformed into flowing light and rushed out of the Inner Academy, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Yan watched Queen Medusa who disappeared far away helplessly. He could not resist knocking his own head, he felt a great headache forming. Did one not say that a woman would have someplicated feelings after having lost her virginity? Why was it that this woman only wanted to kill him? Would killing him be able to change the fact that he had possessed her body?

    ¡°You brat, it¡¯s good now, being locked onto by a Dou Zong. It is likely that you will suffer in the future. How troublesome.¡± Su Qian sighed. Being locked onto be a Dou Zong was not something fun.

    Xiao Yan spread his hand. Immediately, he seemed to have recalled something and spoke in an embarrassed manner, ¡°There is another trouble that I have forgotten to tell you...¡±

    Su Qian was startled. He immediately knit his brows and asked, ¡°What is it now? Don¡¯t tell me that you have offended more than one Dou Zong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it...¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth to smile as he spoke awkwardly, ¡°That... I have identally refined the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. In other words, that ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ of yours might no longer have any effect to raise one¡¯s training speed in the future...¡±

    Su Qian blinked his eyes. His mind immediately felt a giddiness a momentter...

    ¡°This bane existence!¡±

 Chapter 623

    <strong><u>Chapter 623: Solving the Trouble</u></strong>

    ¡°First Elder, the heart me inside the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ is indeed being gradually reduced. At this rate, it is likely that all of it willpletely disappear not longter.¡±

    The expression on Su Qian¡¯s face became interesting after he had heard the result of an investigation by an Elder in the spacious hall. He clenched his teeth violently before bing hopelessly depressed a momentter. His heartughed bitterly. It was unexpected that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not snatched by someone else, but was actually directly refined by this fellow.

    The importance of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ toward the Inner Academy was naturally extremely great. Otherwise, it would not cause Su Qian and the rest to guard it with their lives. Now, however, with the disappearance of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, its effect of raising one¡¯s training speed would also gradually weaken until it disappeared. In other words, there would no longer be much meaning to the existence of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯.

    Having lost the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯, the system of grooming strong people that the Inner Academy was proud of might well have been broken. The subsequent results would be extremely serious.

    The atmosphere was a little quiet in the hall. All the Elders were also helpless as they watched the despondent expression of the First Elder. Now that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had already been refined by Xiao Yan, they could not simply just ask him to spit it out no? It was still fine if Xiao Yan was an enemy. They could forcefully capture him and remove the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. However, the most troublesome thing was that this fellow had done quite a big favor for the Inner Academy. If Xiao Yan had not defeated those two Dou Huangs in the great battle two years ago, it was likely that the Inner Academy would have suffered severe losses in that fight.

    Xiao Yan was also somewhat embarrassed as he sensed the atmosphere in the hall. Honestly speaking, he still felt a little apologetic toward Su Qian. After all, he had had intentions toward the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ from the moment he had entered Jia Nan Academy. Although he appeared to have been a great help to the academy in that great battle, his hidden motive was to try his best to have a bigger chance of obtaining the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°First Elder, is there any other method to remedy the situation?¡± Xiao Yan carefully inquired. It was somewhat impossible for him to hand over the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ now that things had developed to this point. However, he also felt somewhat uneasy if he simply just watched the Inner Academy suffer such a great loss.

    ¡°Ugh, from the looks of things now, it seems that we can only use a man-made ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Otherwise, the effects of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ will disappearpletely.¡± Su Qian was silent for a long time after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Only then did he sigh and said helplessly.

    ¡°A man-made ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ could actually be man-made?

    ¡°Creating this thing is not considered very difficult. Back then, the headmaster left behind a back-up ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ container before he had left. As long as one pours some ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within it, it is still able to enable the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ to possess the effect of raising one¡¯s training speed. However, the effect will be a little worse than before.¡± Su Qian looked at Xiao Yan before continuing, ¡°This requires your help. Separate a little of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and hand it to us. This should not be a problem right?¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly sigh in relief when he heard this. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had already been refined by him into an essence me seed. As long as the Dou Qi in his body was not exhausted, it would be able to create an endless amount of it for use. Separating a little of it out may exhaust his Dou Qi, but he was already extremely satisfied that there was a method which achieved the best of both worlds.

    ¡°However, that kind of summoned ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ poses many limitations. Once my Dou Qi disappears, the me will automatically disappear...¡± Xiao Yan could not help but speak with hesitation when he recalled this.

    ¡°The container was created personally by the headmaster. You need not be concerned about this type of problem. However, this container can only attain a dying effect. Hence, it is likely that you must periodicallye to the Inner Academy to help replenish the me of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯...¡± Su Qian mused out loud.

    ¡°Periodically returning to the Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan was a little startled as heughed bitterly, ¡°Is there an exact timeframe for this ¡®periodically¡¯? If I leave the Inner Academy in the future, I won¡¯t have to return to this ce once every half a month or month right?¡±

    ¡°This is something that I¡¯m not very certain. However, as long as you leave enough me for us to store, it should not be a problem maintaining it for one to two years.¡± Su Qian thought for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Xiao Yan sighed and nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as First Elder rmends.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, brat, you got it cheap. It is really unexpected that the thing which Han Feng failed to obtain despite putting in so much effort was easily obtained by you. Our Inner Academy has protected it with great difficulty for so many years only to benefit you, little fellow.¡± Su Qian rolled his eyes. His voice was somewhat sour as he spoke. He naturally understood the effect of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ best. Xiao Yan had refined it. Therefore, his originally frightening training speed would likely soar greatly in the future. Such a temptation was extremely great to anyone.

    Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly before immediately knitting his brows together. He slowly asked, ¡° Han Feng... is currently still in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Su Qian narrowed his eyes. A faint cold glint shed past them. He firmly remembered the matter of Han Feng gathering arge group of experts to attack the Inner Academy in his heart even now.

    ¡°Ke ke, that is even better. There are some matters that I should look for him to settle.¡± Xiao Yan crossed his fingers andughed. His smile emitted threads of dense coldness. That fellow had luckily escaped back then. Now that he was able toe out from that lifeless magma area, the first thing he needed to do was naturally finish off the matter with this ¡®Senior¡¯. Otherwise, how would he ount to Yao Lao who was currently in a slumber.

    ¡°Although your strength has soared greatly. It is likely a little difficult to do so by yourself.¡±

    Su Qian shook his head and voiced his thoughts, ¡°Han Feng has established a ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Quite a number of rtively strong factions have joined it. Currently, the number of strong people in the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ are as numerous as the clouds. Even I have a never ending headache because of it. During the two years in which you were not around, the Inner Academy has gone to find trouble with those fellows a couple of times. However, most of them were blocked by the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯.¡±

    ¡°ck Alliance?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows. His finger gently knocked against the surface of the table. A momentter, he finally spoke, ¡°In that case... does First Elder not want to get back at them?¡±

    A fierce glint shed across Su Qian¡¯s eyes as he spoke ferociously, ¡°Why would I not want to? The Inner Academy¡¯s reputation cannot worsen in my hands. Otherwise, how will I ount to the headmaster when he returns in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s good. First Elder, you should gather some people. We will head to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in three days!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger paused before he stood up andughed.

    ¡°Alright, since you are interested, our Inner Academy will join the fun!¡± Su Qian¡¯s palm heavily mmed on the table as he alsoughed out loud. Now that he had the participation of Xiao Yan, this extremely strong fellow, it was likely that they would be able to break the stalemate with the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ during these two years.

    ¡°I will gather all the helpers in three days. After that, it is time topletely end our conflict with the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°However...¡± Su Qian appeared to have recalled something as he frowned a little. He looked at Xiao Yan and spoke, ¡°Before this, I think that you should settle the conflict with that expert Dou Zong who hase and looked for trouble with you. Otherwise, if shees and intervenes during that great battle... you should also be clearly aware just what kind of fighting strength a Dou Zong possesses. If she were to join the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, we would suffer great losses even if our entire army isn¡¯t destroyed.¡±

    ¡°She will definitely not join the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he observed Su Qian¡¯s stern face. He sighed, ¡°Alright, I will settle the problem with her first.¡±

    ¡°Do you need our help?¡± Su Qian hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. The presence of more people will not help the problem between her and me.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he cupped his hands toward Su Qian. He said, ¡°Since I have already ounted for most of the things, I should return first.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Su Qian mused for a moment after seeing Xiao Yan turned around. After which, he slowly said, ¡°I think I should tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head doubtfully.

    ¡°Your second brother is in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ right?¡± Su Qian¡¯s voice had just sounded when he sensed the aura all over Xiao Yan suddenly rose. A pair of old eyes which were filled with surprise were raised as he watched the young man whose face had instantly be dark and cold.

    ¡°What has happened to my second brother?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was as cold as ice and void of any emotion.

    ¡°Currently, nothing has happened to him.¡± Su Qian suppressed the surprise in his heart and widened his hands. He said, ¡°I have sent some people to quietly protect him after you had been dragged underground by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. He was merely quietly training for the first half of the year. However, one yearter he was chased into the deep mountains by some people who were after his life. It was two monthster when he next appeared. At that time, his strength had suddenly and strangely soared to the Dou Wang ss. I am not certain what happened to him in the deep mountains.¡±

    ¡°ording to the information gathered, he has quietly established an extremely secretive organization within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This organization currently has quite a strong reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ because they purposefully pick members of the ¡®ck Alliance to kill¡¯. Moreover, they kill whoever they meet. Clearly, your second brother is taking revenge for you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face recovered its calmness as he quietly nodded. It was good that nothing had happened to second brother.

    However, his expression had just calmed down when Su Qian¡¯s subsequent words caused it to bepletely dark.

    ¡°Due to your second brother killing the members of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ for a long time, he has aroused the anger of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. ording to the information I got, it seems that a few factions who are quite strong have begun encircling your second brother and his organization. It is likely that his current condition is not very good.¡±

    At this moment, the face of the ck-robed young man was frighteningly dark and cold. It even contained a faint savageness. The icy-cold voice of his contained an iparable amount of killing intent.

    ¡°Do you have my second older brother¡¯s location?¡±

 Chapter 624

    <strong><u>Chapter 624: Gathering Helpers</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy as he walked out from the meeting room. He lifted his head only to see that Lin Yan was standing not far away. The gloominess on his face was slowly withdrawn as he smiled toward thetter.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that you actually remained in the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked forward and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say back then that I wanted to follow you to the Jia Ma Empire?¡± Lin Yan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He had be much more maturepared to two years ago. Quite a lot of his original impulsiveness had also disappeared.

    Xiao Yan was startled. His face immediately became gentle as he smiled. It was really unexpected that Lin Yan had actually remembered those words back then. This caused Xiao Yan to be moved on top of being surprised.

    ¡°You can rest assured that once some of the things here are settled, I will return to the Jia Ma Empire. I will definitely bring you along at that time.¡± Xiao Yanughed before turning his gaze over to Lin Yan¡¯s body. He smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you have also been doing quite well during these two years. You have even broken through to be an elite Dou Wang.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, how can Ipare with an abnormal fellow like you.¡± Lin Yan smiled bitterly, and shook his head. Even though his training talent was quite great, he had merely reached a three star Dou Wang during these three years. He definitely felt a sense of inferiority whenpared with Xiao Yan. However, he was unaware that the amount of suffering that Xiao Yan had to undergo in order to swiftly rise in strength was many times more than what an ordinary person had to face.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not continue to be entangled in this topic.

    ¡°You are nning to go to where your second brother is next, right?¡± Lin Yan spoke, ¡°I am also aware about the issue with your second brother. This is because I was coincidentally sent by the First Elder to protect him back then. However, he discovered me after his strength had soared and we nearly exchanged blows.¡±

    ¡°What is my second brother¡¯s current strength like?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly and felt an uneasy feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Very strong. If it is one against one, I would not be a match for him. Additionally, his Dou Qi is of the lightning affinity with extremely strong offensive strength. An ordinary elite Dou Wang is no match for him. However... I kept having the feeling that his aura is somewhat strange, but I cannot quite describe it.¡± Lin Yan mused for a moment before speaking.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly before speaking in a soft voice, ¡°I will make a trip to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ first to take a look at Wu Hao and the others. After which, I will hurry to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, this time around, you might need to bring along some helpers.¡± Lin Yan smiled and spoke, ¡°ording to our information, those factions that have gone to encircle your second brother this time around are all extremely strong. There are at least three people among them who are elite Dou Wangs. Moreover, there is also one Dou Huang. Although your strength is currently extremely strong, as long as the Dou Huang is able to dy you for a moment, it is likely that the other three expert Dou Wangs will be able to kill your brother within a short amount of time.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He mused for a moment before nodding. He would naturally not try to be brave since the matter concerned his second brother but...

    ¡°Where can I go and gather helpers? The Elders within the Inner Academy need to prepare for the big battle with the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. It is likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to lend a hand.¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat troubled as he replied.

    ¡°Have you forgotten about ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯? Currently, Wu Hao and Hu Jia are all at the peak of the Dou Ling ss and are even experts who have half a foot in the Dou Wang ss. Moreover, other than the two of them, there are at least ten people within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ who are experts at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. This is quite a great strength. Moreover... there¡¯s still that ¡®Brute-Force Queen¡¯. Additionally, I am also free during this period of time. If we gather all this strength, it is sufficient to contend with a first tier faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Lin Yanughed.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that the small ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ back then is already this strong now. Looks like Wu Hao and Hu Jia have managed it very well.¡± Xiao Yan was momentarily stunned before he let out an emotional sigh. Back then, when he was dragged underground by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, it seemed that the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ did not even have one peak Dou Ling. Now, it was actually this strong.

    ¡°It is not overboard to call this little foundation as the strongest faction within the Inner Academy. Of course, Xun Er and your influence enabled ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to have its current strength which cannot be matched by anyone.¡± Lin Yan smiled and said, ¡°With your reputation within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ it is likely that there would be over a hundred hot-blooded people who would charge with you into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to rescue people with just a wave of your hand. Your existence is just like a god in their hearts.¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head. He felt somewhat strange that he was able to possess such a reputation after having been missing from the Inner Academy for these past two years.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Among those factions that have gone to encircle your second brother, one of them is your old enemy, the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯. That so-called expert Dou Huang, Fan Lao, from back then.¡± Lin Yan appeared to have suddenly recalled something as he spoke.

    ¡°Fan Lao?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled. A cold smile slowly surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. He was lucky to have escaped back then. Let¡¯s see if he has such good fortune this time around.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, lead me to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ now. This matter cannot be dyed lest some unexpected changes ur.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    .....

    Pan¡¯s Gate.

    Numerous gazes that were filled with a wild heat and reverence were staring intently at the smiling ck-robed young man in the spacious hall. Some of the old members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ from back then had even reached the limit of their excitement.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone. Chief says that he need some helpers. Anyone who knows they have reached the qualifications and have the courage to follow us to roam the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ can step forward.¡± Wu Hao watched the ck masses of human heads in the full hall as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An orderly sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in the hall. Dozens of human figures strode forward with excited faces.

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s mental strength, he could not resist feeling somewhat moved as he watched the human figures who had stepped out in unison without even the slightest hesitation. A gratified feeling slowly climbed out from within his heart.

    ¡°Fourteen people at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. The remainder are all expert Dou Lings. How is it? Enough?¡± Zi Yan nced at those people who had stepped forward before turning her head to speak to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s sufficient.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He patted Zi Yan¡¯s head and spoke with a smile, ¡°You still have not grown up after not having seen you for two years. Ke ke, rest assured that I will help you refine a true ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯. At that time you will be able to transform your body as you please.¡±

    The face of Zi Yan, who was originally unhappy after hearing those initial words, immediately became joyful upon hearing the remainder of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although the two years did not hinder the growth in her strength, this young body of hers had caused her some headaches.

    ¡°This is much better. You have been missing for two years and also caused me to eat two years of awful medicinal ingredients. Treat this aspensation.¡± The little girl purposefully acted old as she patted Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. Those gem-like pupils were filled with a smile that was extremely cute.

    Xiao Yan smiled, lifted his head and studied the human figures in the hall, who had faces filled with excitement. He smiled and said, ¡°I, Xiao Yan, shall not say any unnecessary words. Once we settle everything and return, I will definitely drink with everyone!¡±

    Everyone in the hall parted their mouths and smiled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although Xiao Yan had been missing for two years, his reputation had been brewed with time until it became increasingly mellow. It even reach the point that as long as they thought that the true leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had appeared, their bodies would be filled with fighting strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked around the hall before suddenly waving his hand a momentter. He lead the way and strode out of the main entrance. Arge unit followed closely behind him with fanatical expressions.

    It was natural that quite a bigmotion was created when such arge group walked within the Inner Academy. Quite a number of people cried out in surprise when they saw the ck-robed young man leading the huge group. Clearly, they had already recognized the identity of thetter.

    Xiao Yan ignored the varying gazes from around him. He and his group rushed to the exit of the academy. After passing through the dense forest, they could see that the hidden spacial door had already been opened. Low griffin roars sounded repeatedly from the outside.

    ¡°There are already over ten griffins waiting outside. They will fly all of you to your destination.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s figure suddenly shed and appeared, while Xiao Yan was feeling somewhat surprised. The former smiled and spoke to everyone, ¡°These were all prepared for us by the First Elder.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. It seemed that Su Qian was also clearly aware about him gathering helpers. Originally, one was not allowed to use the people from the Inner Academy to settle a personal matter ording to the rules. However, seeing Su Qian¡¯s meaning, it was obvious that he not only did not oppose them, but had instead given them help.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan will definitely thank First Elder for his good intentions when I return.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward the position of the Inner Academy before immediately waving his hand. He softly cried out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Therge group rushed out in a lightning-like manner the moment his voice sounded. Finally, they disappeared outside of therge silver-colored door.

    After Xiao Yan and the others disappeared, therge silver-colored door fluctuated a little before slowly bing faint and eventually disappearing.

    .....

    Su Qian had his hands behind him in a building deep within the Inner Academy. His gaze was looking at the exit of the Inner Academy. He softly spoke a momentter, ¡°They have already left.¡±

    ¡°First Elder, you allowed Xiao Yan to bring the students from the Inner Academy to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Isn¡¯t it a little...¡± An Elder spoke somewhat hesitantly behind Su Qian.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, there should not be any injuries or deaths. Moreover, it is beneficial to the students to allow them to experience some true fights to the death.¡± Su Qian waved his hand and spoke with a smile.

    That Elder could only nod his head while smiling bitterly upon hearing this. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was filled with people who would not blink their eyes even when they killed.

    ¡°Inform all the Elders within the Inner Academy. Prepare to gather three dayster. This time around, we mustpletely annihte the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯!¡± A stern, cold, glint shed across Su Qian¡¯s old eyes as he waved his hand and spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    That Elder was also startled when he heard this. He immediately gave a deep bow of positive acknowledgement before moving his body and quietly withdrawing from the room.

    The interior of the room slowly became quiet. Su Qian¡¯s gaze flickered. A momentter, he abruptly clenched his fist tightly. His thick cold voice reverberated unceasingly in the quiet room.

    ¡°Let all grudgespletely disappear this time around!¡±

    ......

    Over ten tiny ck dots faintly appeared in the vast sky. A momentter those ck dots gradually becamerger and eventually transformed into over ten enormous griffins which whizzed past.

    On top of the leading griffin, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and observed the distant sky. He turned his head toward Wu Hao beside him and asked, ¡°We have already entered the area of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ right?¡±

 Chapter 625

    <strong><u>Chapter 625: The Moment of Life and Death</u></strong>

    Wu Hao nodded his head. He took out a map scroll from his storage ring and slowly pushed it open. He used his finger to point to a certain area and said, ¡°ording to our intelligence, a fewrge factions of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ are heading to this ce. I think that your second brother should be there. ording to our speed, we should be able to reach there by tomorrow morning.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He slowly calmed his somewhat anxious heart, and sat cross-legged on the griffin before shutting his eyes to recuperate.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group avoided the fatigue of traveling by ground and also the numerous troubles within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ due to them possessing the griffins, a beast that specialized in long distance air travel. Hence, within a night, they had already begun to approach their destination. If they had walked instead, it would have been impossible for them to reach this ce within four to five days even if everything had been smooth along the way.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze studied the mountains in the distance covered by a faint mist while he stood atop a griffin. The uneasiness in his heart grew even more intense the closer he approached. Xiao Yan had continued feeling this uneasiness for a couple of minutes before he could no longer endure the emotion in his heart. He turned his head and spoke to Lin Yan, Wu Hao, and the others, ¡°I will make a move first, all of you should hurry up and follow.¡±

    Wu Hao and the others were startled when they heard this. However, they did not try to stop him. Given the former¡¯s strength, it was likely that one could hardly find anyone who would cause him to suffer a loss even in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, Xiao Yan was not some little novice who had just left home. He was extremely outstanding regardless of whether it was in terms of fighting experience or other areas. Hence, Wu Hao and the others were not worried about him. They merely reminded him to be careful out of habit.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded to Wu Hao and the others. His shoulders shook, and a pair of beautiful me wings extended from his back. Perhaps it was because his Dou Qi had turned into a dark-green color after the merger of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, but the original green me had transformed into an emerald color. At a nce, it appeared as though it was made of emerald, having an extremely beautiful appearance that caused others feel envy. This could be inferred from the envy that had appeared on faces of everyone on those griffins behind him the moment his wings appeared.

    The jade-like fire wings pped gently as Xiao Yan leaped off of the griffin¡¯s back. After a couple of immediate ps from the wings, his body turned into a ck shadow that swiftly disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like we need to increase our speed. Otherwise, everything might be settled by this fellow by the time we reach there.¡± Wu Haoughed as he saw Xiao Yan swift disappearance. With a wave of his hand, the ten plus griffins emitted an orderly low roar as they immediately pped theirrge wings. Their enormous bodies rode the wind and rushed forward.

    This was a mountainous region covered inplicated terrain. The enormous trees all around were like pirs supporting the sky as they prated the clouds. They also made it difficult for sunlight to enter, resulting in the mountains being very dark.

    Arge stockade stood under the cover of the enormous, dense trees in a certain spot within the deep mountains, causing this ce to be quite hidden. It was difficult to find if one did not purposefully look for it.

    The entire stockade was extremely quiet. However, there were quite a number of human figures who wereing and going. These ck figures did not make any noise under their feet as they hurriedly rushed up and down the roads. The entire stockade was filled with an anxious atmosphere but it did not appear to be flustered.

    A human figure who waspletely wrapped in a ck robe was standing tall and straight at a stage in the middle of the stockade. The dense bloody aura that was emitted from this person¡¯s body was something that could be clearly smelled even from a great distance away. However, the hundred plus ck figures under the tall stage seemed to have not smelled it as they stood in a quiet and orderly fashion. Other than the ¡®hua hua¡¯ sound that was emitted by the ck clothes when the wind blew passed, there was only the extremely slight sound of footsteps.

    A ck figure suddenly shot over from a distance amid the quiet atmosphere. Finally, he appeared under the tall stage, and knelt with one knee on the ground. His voice was low as he reported, ¡°Chief. ording to our secret investigation, around seven or eight secret sentry posts we had in the forest have been quietly destroyed. From the looks of some of the traces within the forest, it seemed that our trail seems to have been discovered. Now, this ce is no longer safe.¡±

    ¡°Has the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ finally made a move on us.¡± The ck-robed person on the tall stage spoke in an indifferent voice. He slowly raised his head as scattering sunlightnded on that young face where a deathly aura was seeping out. That appearance was actually Xiao Yan¡¯s second brother, Xiao Li!

    ¡°How many people are surrounding us this time around?¡± Although he had heard this news that would make one uneasy, Xiao Li¡¯s face did not even change a little. He was emotionless as his eyes swept over the ck figures below while he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°There are at least two hundred people. All of them have quite a great strength. Moreover they cooperate with each other quite well.¡± The ck figure reported without any hesitation.

    ¡°Who is their leader?¡±

    ¡°I have not seen him personally, but this subordinate has found members from the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ among the factions surrounding us. The worst case scenario should be that they are led by the leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯, Fan Lao.¡±

    ¡°Fan Lao huh...¡± Xiao Li slowly narrowed his eyes. A momentter, a savage smile spread from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that third brother had quite a bit of a grudge with this old man who would not die? Back then, this fellow was also one of the top names who had participated in the attack on the Inner Academy.

    ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t have much time left. Today, I will stake my life and get him to be buried with my third brother.¡± Xiao Li gave a dark, dense smile before immediately waving his hand gently. An indifferent voice reverberated over the entire ce, ¡°Assassination unit, hide yourself in the forest and withdraw as you fight. Try your best to weaken their fighting strength. Remember, even if you die, you must pull someone to cover you as a nket. Otherwise, your death will be worthless.¡±

    TL: buried with does not mean physically buried with

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Nearly half the people below suddenly responded in unison. Their bodies immediately shed, and the ck figures prated through the shade one after another. Finally, they leaped out of the stockade and disappeared into the vast forest. They did not question their fates of imminent death. This was because anyone within this Assassination unit who questioned Xiao Li¡¯s words had already been removed. Those who could remain were basically people who had handed over their hearts and even their souls to Xiao Li.

    ¡°Everyone else will defend the stockade. Defend with all your strength!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The remaining people also responded in unison. Finally, their bodies shed and entered into various dark and hidden corners of the stockade. The dark ck sharp daggers in their hands slowly emitted a cold glint.

    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze was cold and indifferent as he watched the ck figures who had disappeared. He slowly shut his eyes and a faint death aura surrounded his body as though he was the god of death.

    ¡°Third brother, wait for second brother to pull someone down with me!¡±

    ....

    Countless numbers of sharp screams were suddenly emitted from the lush green forest when morning arrived. The miserable screams reverberated over the mountains, causing one to feel a chill all over one¡¯s body.

    Countless numbers of human figures filled with killing intent shed about in the dark forest. They were just about to swiftly rush toward their target when numerous ck figures suddenly shot out from the shadows of the forest. They carried a slight muffled sound of one¡¯s flesh being cut as fresh blood was spilled...

    Although the sudden ambush killing caused that particr unit to suffer quite the losses, these people were clearly very experienced inbat. Hence, they were able to rely on their advantage in numbers to stabilize the situation in an extremely short amount of time. After which, both parties entered into an intense and fierce exchange...

    Xiao Li, who had his eyes shut while in the stockade, suddenly opened them. He eyed those dozens of ck figures who had rushed back from within the forest. These figures swiftly shed into the stockade before they finally knelt with one knee on the ground in front of the tall stage.

    ¡°Chief, over half of the Assassination unit is dead. However, the other party¡¯s death toll is more than twice ours. This time around, the troops that havee to surround us are all the elites of a couple ofrge factions. Moreover, they have the help of three Dou Wangs and one Dou Huang! Our Assassination unit did not obtain the results we desired.¡± A dark, deep voice was emitted from the mouth of a ck human figure.

    Xiao Li¡¯s face was indifferent. He merely nodded slightly.

    ¡°ording to their momentum, they will reach the stockade within ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Spread out. Prepare to fight to the death with those who have attacked.¡± Xiao Li lifted his chin and spoke indifferently.

    Although Xiao Li had ultimately not said anything about withdrawing, not one of these wood-like ck human figures said anything. All of thempletely did as they were ordered.

    Xiao Li lifted his gaze as he watched those human figures who had begun to scatter. After which, he gazed at the distant forest as a wild savageness surged onto his face.

    The actual situation was worse than reported by the ck human figure. Around five minutester, some human figures appeared from within the forest. After which, more rushed out repeatedly. Within a short couple of minutes, the entire stockade had been surrounded to the point where even water could not pass.

    ¡°You must be the leader of the organization which doesn¡¯t even have a name right?¡±

    Coldughter suddenly sounded in the air above the stockade. Xiao Li lifted his head only to find four figures suspended in the air. A powerful aura wrapped around the entire stockade. The person in front was surprisingly the leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ who had nearly died in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands back then, Fan Lao!

    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze was dense as he stared at Fan Lao in the sky. However, he did not say anything. He clenched his hand, and a long, dark-ck spear shed and appeared. Powerful silver-colored Dou Qi carried a faint thunderous roar as it wrapped around the spear.

    Fan Lao indifferently watched Xiao Li who was putting up ast bit of resistance before death. The former waved his hand. ¡°Kill him.¡±

    A fierce glint immediately surfaced within the eyes of the three expert Dou Wangs behind Fan Lao upon hearing the order. With a low cry, the three human figures carried a powerful aura as they came rushing down explosively from the sky like meteorites. Thebined strength of the three Dou Wangs even caused the air to emit a rumbling sound.

    Xiao Li¡¯s face was ferocious as he watched the three human figures who had rushed over. His grip on the long spear in his hand had be much tighter. He would not even have the slightest fear against one Dou Wang. He might end up descending into an annoying battle against two Dou Wangs. On the other hand, fighting against three Dou Wangs would likely result in him being at a disadvantage.

    Even though this was the case, Xiao Li did not even retreat in the slightest. Having not much time left, he need not even worry about his life. What else was there to fear?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A stern cry was ferociously released from the mouths of the three Dou Wangs. The three of them clearly cooperated very well with each other. Moreover, they were also ruthless individuals. Hence, the three of them joined hands to unleash a powerful blow as their first attack. Three powerful Dou Qi attacks flew through the sky before finally intertwining with one another like a trident that shot explosively toward Xiao Li!

    ¡°A mere Dou Wang also dares to offend the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. You really overestimate your strength!¡± Fan Lao lifted the corner of his mouth. He spoke in a dark, cold manner when he saw Xiao Li, who appeared exceptionally small under the three powerful attacks.

    Xiao Li¡¯s watched the fierce attack that was rushing over with a savage gazes. His long spear quivered and a silver-colored glow soared. The sound of rolling thunder was brewed at the tip of his spear. An instantter, a lightning snake-like silver-colored Dou Qi suddenly shot out explosively before the three attacks collided heavily with one another.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud sound appeared in mid-air. Powerful energy ripples spread out from it. While this wind spread, Xiao Li and the three experts were shaken and forced to take a couple of steps back. However, it was obvious that Xiao Li suffered a greater disadvantage. If one heard the low muffled sound from his throat, it appeared that he had suffered some slight injuries during collision.

    Fan Lao¡¯s expression had immediately be a lot darker and colder as he stood in the sky and watched Xiao Li manage to endure the attack from three expert Dou Wangs, and had clearly only suffered slight injuries from it. His gaze was filled with malice as he watched Xiao Li taking over a dozen steps back. His body suddenly quivered before it immediately disappeared.

    On the ground, Xiao Li who had just stabilized his body, did not have the time to take a breath when his expression suddenly change. Immediately, his palms habitually shot out violently in front of him body.

    Fan Lao¡¯s figure strangely appeared just as Xiao Li¡¯s palm struck out. With a cold, darkugh, his shriveled hand firmly met with Xiao Li¡¯s palm. A frightening force immediately surged out explosively!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Li may be strong, but there was still an extremelyrge gap whenpared to an elite Dou Huang like Fan Lao. It was natural that he would suffer a disadvantage in such a head on collision. Hence, he immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood while his legs were dragged against the ground as he was forced back. Finally, his back collided with a huge rock. The force was discharged and the enormous rock behind him was immediately filled with a countless number of crack lines. At a nce, it was about to fall apart.

    Fan Lao coldly smiled as his eyes darkly red at Xiao Li who had spat out blood. However, the former did not give thetter any time to recover. He clenched his fist, and a blood spear agglomerated in it. His hand shook immediately, and the blood spear carried a fishy scent as it rushed toward Xiao Li, whose Dou Qi within his body had be a little sluggish, in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°You dared kill people from my ¡®Blood Sect¡¯. Today, I will break all your limbs and rear you as a blood ve!¡±

    Due to the sluggish Dou Qi within his body, Xiao Li could only watch as the blood spear shot over to him at this moment. He did not have the slightest ability to dodge it.

    ¡°Third brother, second brother is useless and is actually unable to even drag someone down with him.¡±

    A bitterness slowly surfaced on the corner of Xiao Li¡¯s mouth as he watched the blood spear that was swiftly magnified in his eyes. He quietly shut his eyes and muttered with a sigh, ¡°It really seems that the heavens want to destroy our Xiao n...¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A slight thundering sound suddenly resounded in the sky just as the blood spear was about to strike Xiao Yan. Immediately, a dark-green fire wall suddenly surfaced in front of Xiao Li, causing Fan Lao¡¯s face to suddenly change drastically. That blood spear appeared to be like a snow meeting boiling oil and swiftly melted. Moreover, it even emitted waves of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Who is it? Our ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ is performing a mission. Please do not put your nose in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s expression was dark and cold when he saw the dark-green me which had suddenly appeared. He raised his head and cried out sternly.

    ¡°Ke ke, Sect Leader Fan, I have not seen you for two years, but you have really be more impressive. Back then, you luckily escaped with your life. I wonder if you will still be this lucky today?¡±

    A faintugh slowly sounded in the sky. Immediately, a ck-robed human figure strangely appeared in the sky in front of numerous shocked gazes.

 Chapter 626

    <strong><u>Chapter 626: Withdrawal from Shouting</u></strong>

    Xiao Li, who had shut his eyes while awaiting death, suddenly shook his entire body when the faintugh sounded in the sky. He immediately opened his eyes, and his gaze was filled with disbelief as he stared at the tall straight-backed ck figure in the sky.

    ¡°Third brother?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s gaze trembled as he stared at the somewhat familiar back. His face, which did not change even a little when facing death, was at this moment filled with stunned disbelief.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You have not died? How is that possible!¡±

    Fan Lao turned his gaze over the instant that Xiao Yan appeared. The expression on his face immediately became still when his gaze swept over the familiar young face. Shock and fear surfaced together. At the end, a voice that had be sharp due to fear was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is that Xiao Yan who defeated Fan Lao and nearly killed Medicine Emperor Han Feng?¡±

    The three expert Dou Wangs at the side did not have any specially great reaction to Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. However, when Fan Lao¡¯s sharp voice involuntarily cried out the name that reverberated like thunder in the ears of everyone within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, shock instantly swarmed up their faces as they muttered.

    ¡°Are you very disappointed that I have not died?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s figure slowly descended from the sky before appearing in front of Xiao Li. Heughed coldly toward Fan Lao before immediately turning his head to look at Xiao Li, whose face was still filled with disbelief. He smiled and spoke gently, ¡°Second brother, do you not recognize me?¡±

    ¡°You... are you really Xiao Yan?¡± Xiao Li widened his mouth. He extended his hand in an attempt to touch Xiao Yan¡¯s body, but he seemed to be afraid of something and ultimately did not dare to actually touch him. He seemed to be afraid that this was an illusion before his death.

    Xiao Yan smiled and extended his arm to hold Xiao Li¡¯s white hand. Heughed softly, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s me. How can I easily die when the Xiao n has such a great vengeance that needs to be repaid?¡±

    A redness gradually swarmed onto Xiao Li¡¯s originally white face as he sensed the temperature that was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. His eyes trembled as he stared at Xiao Yan. The strength of his hand which was holding onto Xiao Yan¡¯s arm increased. Those eyes of his had even be red at this moment. Xiao Li had revealed this moving scene despite his cold and indifferent character. One could just imagine just how excited his heart was.

    ¡°Ke ke, second brother, I will catch up with you properly after finishing off this old dog.¡± Xiao Yan patted Xiao Li¡¯s hand andughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. That fellow is an elite Dou Huang.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. A glint flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡°They are superior in numbers. I think that we should withdraw first. There¡¯s a lot more time in the future with many opportunities to take revenge. Nothing wrong must happen to you now!¡±

    Originally, Xiao Li had long carried the will to die. If it was him alone, he would naturally not think of fleeing. However, things were different now. Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance had caused his gloomy heart, which had been shrouded by the aura of death, to be filled with the will to live. Therefore, he overturned his earlier normal behavior, and the thought of fleeing emerged from within his heart.

    ¡°Ke ke, second brother, you can rest assured. I was able to cause him to flee while being at death¡¯s door two years ago. Today, I will be able to do the same.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He flipped his hand, and he strangely escaped from Xiao Li¡¯s hand like a swimming fish. He smiled at thetter and his gentle voice was filled with a confidence that caused others to feel calm, ¡°Believe me, second brother.¡±

    ¡°Then... be careful. I will help you block the remaining three Dou Wangs.¡± Xiao Li was startled when he saw the confidence in Xiao Yan¡¯s smile. He immediately clenched his teeth and stood up. The ck-colored long spear in his hand was mmed heavily on the ground. A powerful aura spread out from it.

    ¡°Leave all of them to me. You are currently quite badly injured.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He did not wait for Xiao Li¡¯s protest before turning around. The smile on his face slowly turned dark and cold.

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand and therge Heavy Xuan Ruler shed out from a low grade Storage Ring First Elder Su Qian had given him. He carelessly waved the heavy ruler, and a wave of low, deep explosive sounds formed below it. Finally theypletely shattered the rocks on the ground.

    ¡°Sect Leader Fan. I will take this old life of yours today!¡± Xiao Yan pointed the heavy ruler toward Fan Lao opposite of him. There was aughter in his voice, but it was filled with an iparable killing intent.

    If Xiao Yan had arrived a momentter when this old dog unleashed a killing move on Xiao Li, it was likely that he would only be able to see Xiao Li¡¯s body. This fear in addition to their earlier conflict had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be filled with a surging killing intent. The name Fan Lao had been crossed with a blood-colored line on his must kill list.

    Fan Lao¡¯s face was vtile as he stared at the ck-robed young man on the opposite side with a killing intent that spread throughout the sky. The disbelief in his heart was gradually withdrawn under this reality. It was reced with a kind of unusual fear and fury. Back then, he was defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. This had caused him to be ridiculed by quite a number of people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ during these two years. This also caused the reputation of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ to fall greatly. All of this was caused by this fellow in front of him.

    ¡°Two of you should go and capture that injured fellow. Remember, you cannot kill him. As long as he is captured, Xiao Yan can only surrender... the remaining person should dy Xiao Yan with me. The reward if you can take his life will definitely make you extremely happy. Don¡¯t all of you want a ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯? As long as you can kill Xiao Yan this time around, your wish will definitely be granted!¡± Fan Lao turned his head and spoke in a dark voice to the other three Dou Wangs.

    Fan Lao had a phobia from being defeated in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands back then. Therefore, it was unavoidable that he would feel uncertainty in his heart if he were to fight with Xiao Yan. This caused him to ignore his status and ask someone to help him defeat his opponent.

    A hot fieriness immediately shed across the eyes of the three expert Dou Wangs when they heard Fan Lao¡¯s words. ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯. This was a medicinal pill that they had coveted for a long time. However, they needed tomit an extremely great contribution to the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ in order to obtain it. Although they had been acting as fighters for the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ these few years, there was still quite a big gap to the needed contribution points to exchange for it.

    The three Dou Wangs merely hesitated for a moment in their hearts under the strong allure of the ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ before the hesitation was defeated in the face of the allure. They exchanged looks with one another before fiercely nodded their heads.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was densely cold as he watched the four people on the opposite side. A faint dark-green Dou Qi surged out from his body like a substance-like me. It withered repeatedly on the surface as a powerful aura covered half of the stockade.

    Fan Lao¡¯s expression changed slightly just as Xiao Yan¡¯s surging aura was about to attack. He appeared to have sensed something and lifted his head. His expression immediately became much uglier when his gaze swept over the red-dressed bewitching beauty that had unknowingly appeared in the sky. What did this woman want to do by appearing at this moment.

    The person who had suddenly appeared was naturally Queen Medusa who had been following Xiao Yan. This queen, whom he had forcefully possessed, had a pair of alluring eyes that were still filled with coldness.

    ¡°This time around, who will be here to help you?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s body was suspended in the air. Her cold and indifferent voice slowly reverberated through the sky.

    The unweed guest who had appeared also caused Fan Lao and the others to be startled. The aura of Queen Medusa caused them to feel an uneasiness. However, a wild joy immediately filled their faces when they discovered that this mysterious strong person was against Xiao Yan. If she and Xiao Yan were to fight, they would be able to easily capture Xiao Li. At that time, Xiao Yan would naturally not dare to attack for fear of harming Xiao Li.

    ¡°Ke ke, this friend. Is your target Xiao Yan? If that is the case, we can cooperate. This fellow is extremely crafty. Just you alone might not be sufficient.¡± Fan Lao gave Xiao Yan a sinister smile before immediately speaking with a smile to Queen Medusa in the sky.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualification.¡±

    Queen Medusa nced indifferently at Fan Lao in the sky and spoke in a manner that did not give thetter any face. This also caused Fan Lao¡¯s expression to be much uglier. Originally, he had thought that it would be the best of both worlds if they cooperated since they had simr intentions. However, it was unexpected that Medusa did not appreciate his offer.

    ¡°If you are not willing then please do as you please.¡± Fan Laoughed dryly as he slowly lowered his head. A viciousness and obscenity shed across his eyes. ¡°Damn woman. I will definitely look for an opportunity to capture you after everything is settled, and get you to beg for mercy under my body!¡±

    ¡°Third brother, who is she? She seems to be after you.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face had also be somewhat ugly at this moment. The situation was originally disadvantageous to them. It was unexpected that another mysterious woman of unknown background had suddenly appeared. Moreover, it appeared that her strength was quite great.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face sank. His gaze was like chilly ice as he stared at Queen Medusa in the sky. This gaze which did not carry the slightest emotion actually caused Medusa, who had always killed for fun, to feel an uneasy feeling. She turned her gaze aside.

    However, she had just turned her gaze aside when Queen Medusa suddenly sensed it. With her haughtiness, how could she withdraw under Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze?

    ¡°Medusa, we can settle the matter between us in the future. If you intervene today, I, Xiao Yan will force you to die here even if I risk my life to do so. If you don¡¯t believe me... you cane and try!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was dark and cold. His face had a slight wildness to it. He was simrly clearly aware that if Queen Medusa were to stop him at this moment, Xiao Li would end up in the hands of Fan Lao and the others. That kind of situation... was sufficient to really cause him to be crazy.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s eyebrows slowly became vertical amid Xiao Yan¡¯s words which contained a chillness. No one had dared to threatened her in all her life. Yet, these words of Xiao Yan now...

    A cold glint flickered in Queen Medusa¡¯s long beautiful eyes. A momentter, those eyes suddenly turned toward Xiao Yan¡¯s face which contained traces of craziness when a killing intent was rising within her heart. She was immediately startled. An unknown emotion quietly spread out from somewhere deep within her spirit, and slowly suppressed the killing intent in her heart.

    Queen Medusa knit her brows slightly as she sensed the gradually reducing killing intent within her heart. An unknown frustration quietly rose within her heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, remember. Your life is mine! I will take it away sooner orter!¡±

    Queen Medusa suppressed the unusual frustration within her heart. She violently swung her sleeves and let out a coldugh. Immediately, her graceful figure quietly disappeared amid the stunned gazes of Fan Lao and the others.

    Xiao Yan was also startled for a while when he saw that Queen Medusa had really did as she was told and left. This woman who was renowned for her ferocity was actually really bothered about his threat? He had originally already made ns to really go all out...

    Of course, if Xiao Yan really dared to speak these words in front of Queen Medusa, she would definitely be infuriated given her usual character. However, the current Queen Medusa had already firmly possessed this body of hers and had merged her spirit with that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. This kind of merger may have allowed Queen Medusa to gain the leading role but her emotions would be somewhat mixed with that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to a certain extent. Queen Medusa was filled with killing intent toward Xiao Yan, but the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was extremely attached to Xiao Yan. The mixture of these two was the cause of the currentplicated emotions that Queen Medusa had for Xiao Yan.

    While being filled with killing intent, she had difficulty really performing the killing move. This conflicting emotion was the source of the frustration within Queen Medusa¡¯s heart.

    Nevertheless, Queen Medusa at least retreated after being shouted at by Xiao Yan. Next, he, without any burdens, would be able to calmly settle the old and new grudges with Fan Lao!

 Chapter 627

    <strong><u>Chapter 627: Reinforcements</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused at the spot where Medusa had disappeared before slowly sighing in relief. His gaze shifted down and once again turned toward Fan Lao. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Hei, you won¡¯t gain any advantage even if that person left. I don¡¯t believe that you can block all four of us with just your strength.¡± Fan Lao was disappointed when Medusa left. However, awe immediately surged onto his face as he sinisterly smiled.

    Xiao Yan did not bother with Fan Lao who had nned to use his words to force Xiao Yan back. He shook his wrist and the heavy ruler was violently inserted into the ground. A cluster of jade-green me slowly surfaced on his right hand like that of a ghostly fire.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand slowly covered the dark-green me. His eyes, however, were shut while Fan Lao and the others were frowning.

    Fan Lao and the others had no idea about this strange action of Xiao Yan. Hence, for a moment, no one dared to take the lead to attack.

    After Xiao Yan tightly shut his eyes, that cluster of dark-green me suddenly began to fluctuate a momentter. Xiao Yan pulled both of his hands apart abruptly. A momentter, Fan Lao and the others were shocked as the dark-green me suddenly separated into two clusters of different colored mes.

    Two clusters of me. One was green in color, while the other was an invisible me!

    ¡°¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯? You have actually refined the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯?¡± Fan Lao was not surprised when his gaze swept over the cluster of green me. However, his expression immediately changed when he saw the cluster of seemingly invisible me. His shocked voice was sharp as it sounded.

    Xiao Yan indifferently stared at Fan Lao, whose expression had changed drastically. He flipped both of his hands. The newly born dark-green me was created from the merger of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. As long as he was familiar with the control, it would not be difficult for them to separate once again. The two kinds of mes may be weaker than the dark-green me in terms of heat and other aspects if they were used separately, but one could multi-task and use them simultaneously for different purposes. This was most suitable in the face of numerous enemies.

    ¡°Attack! Kill him!¡±

    The shock on Fan Lao¡¯s face gradually withdrew. An extremely rich killing intent reced it. He clearly understood just what kind of frightening strength a person who controlled two different ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ possessed. If he continued to allow Xiao Yan to continue to train, it was difficult for him to guarantee just what kind of level he would reach. Killing Xiao Yan at this moment would undoubtedly reduce a big worry that would cause him to have difficulty sleeping and eating.

    Fan Lao¡¯s cry had just sounded when his figure instantly moved. Blood-colored Dou Qi spread all over his body. The fishy stench of blood covered the entire stockade. Some of those who were weaker felt giddy upon smelling this bloody stench.

    The other three Dou Wangs, who possessed great fighting experience, beside Fan Lao also instantly moved their bodies the moment Fan Lao did so. The four of them formed an encirclement from four corners and shot explosively toward Xiao Yan at the middle.

    One Dou Huang, three Dou Wangs. Such a powerful lineup unleashed their attacks at the same time. The powerful aura that faintly agglomerated together was something that would make even an ordinary elite Dou Huang a little suffocated However, it did not have the slightest use toward Xiao Yan, who could not be predicted withmon sense.

    ¡°Third brother, be careful!¡±

    Although most of the powerful pressure being unleashed was blocked by Xiao Yan, who was in front of him, some of the remnant force that seeped past him caused Xiao Li¡¯s expression to change drastically. He took two steps back before crying out to Xiao Yan in front of him.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He narrowed his pupils and eyed Fan Lao and the three others who had approached him in the blink of an eye. The corner of his mouth moved a little, and the cluster of invisible me on his left hand suddenly emitted a ripple.

    Following the emission of a ripple by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the four figures that shot explosively over suddenly came to a stop. Their faces were flushed red, and the Dou Qi in all of their bodies emitted some chaotic ripples because they were caught off guard. The Dou Qi in their bodies was circted with all their might as they tried to suppress the heart me which had appeared within their bodies without any forewarning.

    The tactic the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ specialized in was to summon a heart me inside a person¡¯s body once they entered a certain distance. The strength of this kind of heart me waspletely controlled by the person casting it. If it was mild, it would have the impact of refining Dou Qi. If it was wild and violent, it would cause a Dou Qi uprising within an unsuspecting person. Moreover, the high temperature which it emitted might wellpletely incinerate a person from inside out if one was not careful.

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ had already been refined by Xiao Yan. The strange special effect of summoning heart mes was naturally something that he could use as he pleased. Currently, the heart me which he had summoned when facing a strong opponent like Fan Lao was of course the kind that was wild and violent to the limit. Hence, there was a chaotic movement of Dou Qi within the bodies of Fan Lao and the other three...

    It was obvious that the heart me that Xiao Yan currently summoned was unable to incinerate an expert Dou Wang to ashes. However, it was extremely easy to scramble around and put them into disarray.

    This kind of sudden disarray had a crucial impact of deciding the victor in such a battle between the strong.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes to study Fan Lao and the other three whose Dou Qi had turned into disarray while their faces had suddenly be flushed red. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was slowly raised into an arc that was filled with coldness. A silver-colored glow surfaced on his feet and his body shook. He immediately disappeared from his original position in a ghost-like manner. The Heavy Xuan Ruler which was inserted into the ground in front of him had also disappeared with him...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The faint sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared. A person with flushed face, who was scrambling to direct the Dou Qi in their body to suppress the heart me, suddenly felt a chill all over his body. He raised his head, only to see a faint ck line rushing over in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge ck ruler cut through the air, and a hot wind came smashing down furiously from all directions. From the looks of the force, even the strong body of an expert Dou Wang would likely be seriously injured if he was smashed.

    This expert Dou Wang disyed his extraordinary battle experience and agility at this moment of life and death. He forcefully endured the intense pain from the grilling of the heart me in his body and viciously hacked the extremelyrge ghost head de* in his hand which had been dyed by an unknown amount of fresh blood. The de was iparably sharp. Even the air appeared to be split opened at this moment.

    *(TL: ghost head de - a type of knife that is extremelyrge (shaped like a scimitar))

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler suddenly fell and smashed heavily into the ghost head de. An iparably powerful force surged out explosively. Under this ferocious attack, that expert Dou Wang felt his legs be weak and both of his knees violently bent to touch the hard ground. The ground shook until crack lines began spreading like a spider web.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The expert Dou Wang barely blocked this heavy ruler attack that had nearly taken his life. Before he had the time to escape, a sharp wind approached like a shadow and was swung into his chest. An explosive strength suddenly erupted, kicking this expert Dou Wang until he flew for dozens of meters. Eventually, he was dragged along the ground and formed a deep scar that was dozens of meters long before he slowly came to a stop.

    One ruler, one leg. Within two attacks, an expert Dou Wang was forced back after being turned into a miserable state from serious injuries. The numerous ck figures within the dark shadows of the stockade could not help but inhale a breath of cold air as they watched this one-sided battle.

    ¡°This little fellow... is really bing stronger and stronger.¡± Xiao Li also widened his mouth and watched the expert Dou Wang, who was instantly injured. He could not resist shaking his head a momentter. Such strength was really frightening.

    Fan Lao and the other two experts Dou Wangs finally managed to suppress the writhing heart me within their bodies during this short period of time where Xiao Yan had defeated an expert Dou Wang in a lightning-like manner. Their gaze swept toward the sluggish aura of theirpanion. They did not know if was dead or alive. All of their hearts sank.

    ¡°No matter whether it was in terms of speed or strength, this bastard is much stronger than he was two years ago... Moreover, he is also able to control the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to force us to multi-task and suppress the heart me within our bodies... Looks like it is going to be troublesome today.¡±

    ¡°Hao Han, the two of you should go and capture that person. I will dy him. Hurry!¡±

    Fan Lao cried out sternly as a thought swiftly shed within his heart. With the current situation, they must capture this person who had quite a deep rtionship with Xiao Yan. Otherwise, it was likely that they would have difficulty defeating Xiao Yan even if they were to join hands.

    The other two expert Dou Wangs were startled when they heard Fan Lao¡¯s cry. They immediately recovered and looked at each other. After which, they rushed in from the two sides.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A rushing wind sound once again sounded in the battleground just as the two split. However, the moment the rushing wind sound appeared, Fan Lao clenched his teeth and moved his body. He appeared at a certain spot and blood-colored Dou Qi was shot explosively toward the space in front of him.

    Blood-colored Dou Qi surged out explosively. An enormous ck figure which was wrapped in green me suddenly appeared. It was immediately hacked down. Under the pressure of the green me, that blood-colored Dou Qi had instantly andpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Fan Lao cursed in his heart after being totally restrained by Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He was about to unleash another attack again to block thetter when the heart me within his body suddenly soared at this moment. The intense pain forced him to quickly diverted some Dou Qi to suppress it.

    The diversion of Dou Qi not only caused Fan Lao to divert his attention, but also resulted in his attack bing slower and weaker.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The opening from this slower motion naturally did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp eyes. Hence, his body shed and he took the opportunity to hit Fan Lao¡¯s chest area. His arm trembled as he tightened his five fingers. His arm was like a heavy hammer carrying a powerful attack, that caused one to shake within one¡¯s heart, as it viciously smashed into Fan Lao¡¯s chest.

    Fan Lao only had the time to form a circr bloodyer on the surface of his skin at this crucial moment before Xiao Yan¡¯s fist came crashing down. A torrential strength surged out from his fist. The former¡¯s body shot back under this fierce attack. Moreover, a mouthful of blood was involuntarily spat out from his mouth as he did so.

    Xiao Yan did not give chase after sending Fan Lao flying with one punch. He turned his gaze and he immediately revealed a gloomy face as he realized the two expert Dou Wangs were only around seven or eight meters from Xiao Li.

    Given Xiao Li¡¯s current injured state, his chances of victory when faced with two expert Dou Wangs was naturally extremely low. Moreover, the two expert Dou Wangs were also shocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s strength earlier. Hence, they clearly understood that it was likely that they would have to remain in this ce forever if they did not capture Xiao Li!

    Carrying this thought within their hearts, the two expert Dou Wangs had unleashed their strength to the maximum. Xiao Li naturally fell into a disadvantage with such strength attacking the weak.

    Xiao Yan was naturally well aware of Xiao Li¡¯s disadvantage. Hence, he could not be bothered with chasing the wounded Fan Lao. His body moved and he hurriedly went to support Xiao Li. However, he had just begun to move when a fishy stench once again surged over. The pale-faced Fan Lao appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner. His gaze was dark and vicious as he looked at Xiao Yan andughed out loud, ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, so what if you are strong? As long as hends in our hands, should we be afraid that you will cause trouble?¡±

    The two expert Dou Wangs approached Xiao Li after Fan Lao¡¯s blocking action. Powerful Dou Qi immediately surged out. From the looks of the auras, the two people clearly intended to give a finishing blow and capture Xiao Li.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly sank as he watched the powerful Dou Qi that the two Dou Wangs had suddenly unleashed.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared in the sky the instant the three people were about to make contact. Two figures immediately rushed down and were overbearingly inserted into the area between the two expert Dou Wangs and Xiao Li just like two meteorites. A clear and loudugh suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, you should just finish off that old fellow. Leave these two people to Zi Yan and me.¡±

    The sudden unexpected change caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Immediately, his tight heart slowly rxed. Reinforcements had finally arrived in time...

    Xiao Yan turned his head and his gaze slowly moved toward Fan Lao. A voice that was filled with a dark, cold killing intent caused thetter¡¯s face to instantly be white.

    ¡°Old dog, are you very happy blocking me?¡±

 Chapter 628

    <strong><u>Chapter 628: Killing Fan Lao</u></strong>

    The reinforcements that had suddenly appeared caused Fan Lao¡¯s face to turn much paler. This was especially so when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s dark, cold, ferocious face. His expression had be ghastly, as though it had been covered with frost.

    The moment Xiao Yan had disyed two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, Fan Lao understood that it was likely that even if the four of them were to attack together in a head on battle, it would be very difficult to defeat him. Moreover, the battle had just started when Xiao Yan had disposed of one of the expert Dou Wangs. At the same time their fighting strength was reduced, their chances of victory swiftly fell.

    Hence, he had intended to capture Xiao Li alive and use him to put a leash on Xiao Yan. However, Lin Yan and Zi Yan had appeared at a crucial moment,pletely dashing all of his ns. Next... he would have to face Xiao Yan¡¯s fury, which was filled with killing intent, all by himself!

    ¡°Kill everyone in the stockade!¡± Fan Lao suddenly recalled something while his face was white. He suddenly let out a loud cry. From the looks of the situation, he really did have to fight until death.

    The few hundred people from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ who had been waiting for orders outside of the stockage suddenly gave a united earth-shaking response. Immediately, countless numbers of human figures shot out in all direction and began to unleash an attack on the stockade.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he saw the unceasing number of people who were swarming out from the forest. The people within this stockade were clearly the subordinates of his second brother, Xiao Li. It would not be too good if they suffered too many injuries and deaths.

    ¡°Third brother, you should finish off this old dog. I will lead people to stop those attacks from the outside!¡±

    Xiao Li suddenly shed down from the tall stage as the thought was lingering in Xiao Yan. With a stern roar, ck figures rose from the dark shadows of the stockade. Finally over a hundred people rushed out in an orderly fashion. In a mere instant, the originally spacious street waspletely packed with people.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me!¡±

    Xiao Li let out a deep cry and immediately took the lead to rush toward the entrance of the stockade. Therge group of ck figures behind him followed close behind without any hesitation. Even though they were faced with such a desperate predicament, the footsteps of these ck figures did not appear to be even slightly chaotic as they orderly obeyed Xiao Li¡¯s orders. They spread out toward different parts of the stockade.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as his gaze studied those ck figures who had rushed out from the shadows. Immediately, he ceased being overly worried. Although Xiao Li was currently injured, other than Fan Lao and these few others, therge unit attacking did not have a single Dou Wang. Even though Xiao Li was injured, he should be able to easily deal with any ordinary Dou Ling.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze and turned it toward Fan Lao a short distance away. He smiled and his bright white teeth gained a denseness that chilled one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Old dog Fan. You were able to luckily escape two years ago. I wonder if you will be so lucky today?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯sughter was as cold as a chilly glow, causing a cold feeling to seep through one¡¯s bones.

    Fan Lao¡¯s face was green after he was called old dog time and time again by Xiao Yan. However, he knew that the former was no longer that little brat from two years ago. The current Xiao Yan possessed sufficient strength to y with him in his palms.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the grudge between us all started because of you. If you had not killed my son, I would not have formed a grudge with you!¡± Fan Lao¡¯s gaze flickered. His eyes drifted in all directions without leaving a trace as he clenched his teeth and spoke.

    ¡°What is there to feel strange about your son being killed by someone while he was in this chaotic ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? The number of people who have died in your hands is likely many times more than those who have died in mine.¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed. He immediately lifted the heavy ruler in his hand slowly and pointed it toward Fan Lao from afar. He spoke faintly, ¡°It is useless for us to say anything now. There is not the slightest room to reconcile the grudge between us. Today, you must die!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant bastard! I, Fan Lao, am not afraid of you!¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s face twitched. Finally, he could not resist roaring out loud. His eyes contained a certain ferocity as blood-colored Dou Qi surged out from his body in all directions. Finally, the Dou Qi rose and transformed into an enormous bloody sea that was around thirty to forty feet wide. His figure waspletely hidden within it.

    ¡°It has been two whole years, yet you are still using these same old tactics. These things are useless against me.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the blood sea that was spreading over. The green me and invisible me in his hands were gently pressed together and the two swiftly merged, transforming into a cluster of dark-green me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly tossed the dark green me. His sleeves abruptly waved, and one could see that the cluster of dark-green me had suddenly swelled. In a short few seconds, the dark-green me, which was not even the size of a head, had swelled until it was two to three meters wide.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger supported that enormous dark-green me as the corner of his mouth slowly lifted into a smile. He flicked his finger and the enormous dark-green me immediately swept out in all directions like a storm.

    The blood sea that spread everywhere began to churn as the dark-green me swept out. The fishy stench swiftly disappeared and the dense blood sea had also turned thinner. The sea of blood even faintly emitted Fan Lao¡¯s extremely furious roar.

    Fan Lao was indeed really unlucky. This sea of blood attack of his was an attack that he had relied on to dominate the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and be renowned. Once it was activated, it was able to hide his body. While being in it, his Dou Qi recovery and other aspects attained great enhancements. Back then, many experts were helplessly defeated when faced with this blood sea. However, this blood sea was just like a mouse that had seen a cat when it met Xiao Yan, who controlled a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It did not have the slightest ability to resist. Although Fan Lao was also an elite Dou Huang, the fighting strength that he could unleash against Xiao Yan was likely only simr to that of an ordinary Dou Wang. It must be said that there was always something that could restrain another thing.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    When the blood sea had be very thin, Fan Lao, who was inside, finally could not resist any longer. With a low roar, a five-foot-long blood spear shot out explosively. The air shook wherever the blood spear passed, and the sharp wind it created was something that could be clearly heard throughout the entire stockade.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head as he watched the blood spear that had shot out explosively from the blood sea. He flicked his finger, and a wisp of the dark-green me shot out from his finger. Finally, it collided heavily with that blood spear and the two were immediately and simultaneously annihted under a loud sound.

    ¡°You really put up a stubborn resistance...¡± A powerful dark-green me surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It immediately wrapped him within it. His feet stomped heavily on the ground and his body shot into the increasingly thin sea of blood.

    After Xiao Yan charged into the blood sea in such an open manner, the churning of the blood sea immediately became wild. The clear sound of metal nging repeatedly sounded from within. A momentter, the blood seapletely disappeared with an energy ripple.

    The blood sea disappeared, and the two human figures within it slowly surfaced. Xiao Yan was fine with the exception of his breathing being a little hurried. On the other hand, Fan Lao¡¯s clothes were shattered. His palm was repeatedly dripping blood. Clearly, Fan Lao had fallen into a disadvantage during the earlier exchange.

    Fan Lao¡¯s gaze was just like that of a dark, vicious snake as he stared intently at Xiao Yan while the entire stockade was filled with the sounds of killing. His heart was u. If his Dou Qi had not been restrained by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, he would have no problem ending up in a draw with Xiao Yan even if he could not defeat thetter. Unfortunately...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you need not be pleased. You will not have a good ending in the future after offending our ¡®ck Alliance¡¯!¡± Fan Lao¡¯s chest rose and fell as he spoke in a hoarse voice, attempting to perform his final struggle.

    ¡°Ke ke, sect leader Fan need not be worried. In two days time, I will naturally go to the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ to settle the feud between Han Feng and myself.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as responded, ¡°However, this time around, sect leader Fan might have to die before Han Feng.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xiao Yan, I admit that I am now no match for you. However, killing me won¡¯t be so easy!¡± A strange smile suddenly surfaced on Fan Lao¡¯s face. The seal his hands formed suddenly changed, and a mouthful of fresh blood was immediately spat from his mouth. When the fresh blood scattered, Fan Lao¡¯s body strangely disappeared from the original spot.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head as he watch the spot where Fan Lao had disappeared. He sighed, ¡°He is really still using these old tactics...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had sounded when a silver glow surfaced on his feet. The low sound of rumbling thunder roared across the sky as his body instantly disappeared.

    The space around a hundred plus meters above the stockade suddenly fluctuated. A bloody figure surfaced and a pale face Fan Lao appeared. He watched the stockade below him which was only the size of a fist. He coughed intensely before speaking in a dense voice, ¡°Little bastard, wait for me to gather everyone before Ie to settle my ount with you. I will definitely tear you into thousands of pieces at that time.¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s voice had just sounded when augh suddenly sounded from behind him, causing the pores all over his body to tense up at this moment, ¡°Ke ke, Sect leader Fan. Perhaps you may not have the chance to return...¡±

    Fan Lao¡¯s body was stiff as he turned his head around with great difficulty. A young man with a warm smile hanging on his face and a cluster of dark-green me in his hands was imprinted in his eyes!

    ¡°It¡¯s over... sect leader Fan.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. The dark-green fireball in his hand suddenly began to spin rapidly. Finally, the surrounding air appeared to be sucked into it as the fireball spun. Xiao Yan¡¯s arm shook during the high speed rotation, and the rapid spinning dark-green fireball carried a frighteningly hot temperature as it viciously smashed into Fan Lao¡¯s back.

    At that instant, an iparably fierce wind exploded from the fireball. Fan Lao did not have the time to form even the slightest defense against this wild, violent attack. His expression instantaneously turned pale as a mouthful of fresh blood apanied by his shattered internal organs was spat out.

    The dark-green me also surged out as the storm erupted. It wrapped around the seriously injured Fan Lao. Immediately, a sharp miserable cry resounded in the distant sky...

    The dark-green me continued for nearly half a minute before it was gradually extinguished. However, that human figure within it had turned into a pile of ash that scattered with the wind...

 Chapter 629

    <strong><u>Chapter 629: Killing Spree</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan watched the ashes that scattered with the wind indifferently, and gently shook the dust off his hands. There was not the slightest ripple in his heart. He knew that Fan Lao already possessed a must kill intent toward him two years ago. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he was most afraid of allowing such a person, who possessed a vicious attitude toward him, to survive in this world. Fan Lao had luckily fled back then. This time around, however, he no longer had such good luck.

    ¡°Next should be Han Feng...¡± The jade-green fire wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back slowly pped. His gaze turned toward the northern sky. That ce was the territory of the so-called ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. That ¡®senior¡¯ of his was domineering over that ce and leisurely bing an overlord.

    ¡°You have lived quite well during these two years... but, soon...¡± A dark, dense smile gradually surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he recalled the torturous pain he had felt during these two years.

    The beautiful jade-green me pped slightly behind him. Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly moved closer to the ground. In merely a short moment, he was already able to hear the soul-stirring sounds of bloodshed within the stockade.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure stood in the air, and looked down from a high vantage point and swept over the entire arena. At this moment, an extremely intense battle was urring all over the stockade. The ce with the most intense fight was naturally the two battlegrounds at the middle of the stockade. The main characters there was Lin Yan, Zi Yan, and the other two expert Dou Wangs from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on the battleground where the two people were fighting, for a moment, before he turned it away reassured. Although Lin Yan was merely able to be evenly matched with the other Dou Wang, Zi Yan¡¯s battle was basically a one-sided one. This little girl may look cute, but the frightening strength that her little fist carried when it was swung was something that even an expert Dou Wang would not dare to underestimate. If a punch were to make contact, one would at least hurt their muscles and bones even if their arms and legs did not break on the spot. Hence, the expert Dou Wang who was fighting with her could only dodge left and right to avoid Zi Yan¡¯s attack. He was basically in aplete disadvantage. From the looks of the situation, it was likely that he would bepletely defeated by Zi Yan¡¯s hand, within a short period of time at that.

    Once that expert Dou Wang was defeated, Zi Yan would be able to divert herself to help Lin Yan. Therefore, the battleground on this side already had a forgone conclusion. Xiao Yan no longer needed to worry about it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned to the intense battleground that was filled with people outside of the stockade. He knit his brows slightly. This time around, the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ not only had the numerical advantage, but each and every one of them were quite strong. Even with the strength of Xiao Li¡¯s subordinates, they found it difficult to gain an advantage. Instead, they suffered serious injuries in the couple of collisions where they were outnumbered by their opponents. Although Xiao Li was unstoppable by relying on the strength of a Dou Wang, the unceasing number of people from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ had caused him to descend into a situation where he was surrounded.

    ¡°The members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ actually all arrived...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s sweeping gaze suddenly stopped on some human figures in the stockade who were not wearing ck clothes. From the looks of these young faces, they were clearly the Inner Academy elites who had followed Xiao Yan out from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.

    From the looks of the situation in the battleground, it seemed that it was due to the arrival of the people from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ that caused the originally somewhat retreating front to stabilize. Despite this, however, both parties had descended into an anxious stalemate.

    Therge scale killing was just like a meat grinder. Both parties continued gain some injuries and death. The sound of killing and the miserable screams mixed together before soaring to the clouds. One could even vaguely hear it outside of the mountain.

    ¡°It is best for this meaningless confrontation to end as soon as possible...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned intently. His body shed and rushed to the outer parts of the stockade. He cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Fan Lao has already died. Do you all still dare to stay in this ce?¡±

    The cry was like a sudden thunder that rolled unceasingly in the sky. It even caused an echo to reverberate across the entire mountain range.

    The iparably intense battle finally gradually quietened down after Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded. Numerous gazes turned toward the sky. The people from the stockade had faces filled with joy while the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ outside were disying panicking faces. Fan Lao was the strongest person in this unit. His death was quite a great blow to the morale of these people.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t believe him. Sect leader is an elite Dou Huang. How could he have died in the hands of this sapling?¡±

    A loud cry suddenly sounded just as all the people from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ were feeling uneasy in their hearts. Arge number of voices sounded in agreement. From the way they addressed Fan Lao, it seemed that they were members of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯.

    The troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ gradually became quiet after hearing the loud cry by the members of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯. They immediately turned their fierce gazes toward the interior of the stockade. The sharp weapons in their hands were raised and had actually be a little eager for battle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face sank slightly when he saw the reaction from the troops of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. He pped the wings on his back and he was shockingly on top of a wooden pir at the outermost part of the stockade the next time he appeared. He flipped his hand and an invisible me curled up. A voice that did not carry the slightest bit of emotion slowly resounded in this area.

    ¡°If you do not want to lose your life, you should leave as soon as possible. Go home and tell Han Feng that I, Xiao Yan, have already taken Fan Lao¡¯s life. Next, it¡¯s his turn!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°He is that Xiao Yan who had defeated Medicine Emperor Han Feng back then?¡±

    The troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ throughout the mountains emitted waves of shocked cries when they heard Xiao Yan mention his name. Xiao Yan¡¯s name was already something that was known by everyone within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The results of that great battle two years ago was something that even these people, who licked blood from their knifes and hacked at people¡¯s flesh all day, to feel extremely shocked.

    Those troops from the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ who had once again be eager for battle, felt some of their fierce fire extinguish after hearing this name which contained quite a bit of weight within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. They looked at one another, and did not dare to charge forward.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to him speak nonsense. Xiao Yan was killed by the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ back then. How can he still exist in this world? Everyone, hurry up and destroy the stockade. The Alliance Head will have a rich reward waiting for us when we return.¡±

    There was another loud cry which lit the fuse just when all the people from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ could not make up their mind. Hearing that the Alliance Head would reward them, the breathing of those people who were still hesitating became rough and heavy. They clearly understood just how rich Han Feng¡¯s reward was.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The troops from the ¡®ck Alliance,¡¯ who treated killing people like eating a meal, were finally unable to resist any longer under the allure of this rich reward. Hence, their bodies came from all directions as they swarmed toward the stockade like a torrent while carrying a killing cry.

    ¡°Seeking your own death!¡±

    Xiao Yan finally ceased wasting his breath as he observed the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ troops, who were still not desuaded. He let out a coldugh before slowly shutting his eyes. The invisible me on his hand emitted waves of ripples that were difficult to discover.

    The human figures came swarming over explosively from all directions. However, their bodies suddenly stiffened just as they entered a fifty meter radius of Xiao Yan. Their faces were flushed red. Even their heads emitted a white fog that was curling up.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fluctuation of the invisible me within Xiao Yan¡¯s hand became increasingly intense. Immediately, the body of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ human figure, who had charged right at the front, strangely transformed into a cluster of me. His entire being turned into a pile of ashes at that instant. He did not even have the time to emit a miserable cry...

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Others sounds quickly followed one after another not long after the first low, deep sound appeared. Each time a low voice sounded, the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance,¡¯ whose bodies were filled with a killing intent, would strangely transform into a ming person. Finally, they would erupt into ashes that spread all over the ground with a bang...

    After these strange, low, deep explosions sounded twenty to thirty times, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ troops whose faces were filled with a killing aura and fierceness finally felt a fear. Their gazes swept all over the ce, afraid that the next person who would transform into a ming person was himself or the person beside him.

    The entire area, whether it was inside or outside the stockade, had be quiet under that strange situation where one would explode into ashes without any forewarning.

    Numerous gazes that contained shock and terror gathered onto the ck-robed, young man who was standing on a wooden pir at the entrance of the stockade with his eyes shut. Those human bodies that suddenly incinerated one after another was clearly his work.

    ¡°This little fellow... this attack is a little too terrifying...¡± Xiao Li gently inhaled a breath of cool air. This killing technique, that killed without anyone realizing how, was something that caused even him to feel a chill in his heart.

    Xiao Yan opened his cold and indifferent eyes after appearing to have sensed the focus of the entire ce. A faint cold glint shed past his gaze as he stared at the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance,¡¯ who were as stiff as boards.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of a man who was wearing a bloody robe suddenly trembled when Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked over. His face was immediately flushed red, and a me surged out from his body. His entire person strangely turned into a pile of ashes amid a low, deep sound.

    The legs of the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ trembled repeatedly as they eyed the man who had turned into ashes without any forewarning. This kind of ability that could kill someone without even moving his hand was really too frightening...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another low, deep sound appeared. A bloody-robed human figure was also strangely incinerated. At this moment, some people finally realized that those people who were incinerated seemed to be people from the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯. These people were the ones who had shouted most fiercely among those who had lit the fuse earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was impassive. He did not bother about the pressuring feeling that this strange death brought to everyone. His cold eyes slowly moved in all directions. There was one person who turned into a me each time his gaze paused for more than a couple of seconds.

    Everyone¡¯s heart beat violently under the sound of this seemingly pressing drum of death. A momentter, there was finally some people who could not endure such pressure of death. After emitting a crazy cry, they turned around and miserably fled into the forest.

    The moment the first person turned around and fled wildly, it immediately triggered a chain effect throughout the entire mountains. Hence, those troops from the ¡®ck Alliance,¡¯ who had been prepared to destroy the stockade after being lured by the rich reward, began to flee in defeat...

    No one could remain calm in the face of human bodies being strangely incinerated. The special ability of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in controlling one¡¯s heart me was really something that was hard to prevent. This was definitely a supernatural phenomenon in the eyes of those who were uncertain of the actual reason.

    Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief in his heart as he watched therge panicking unit flee into the forest without choosing their routes. The invisible me in his hand also gradually disappeared. He turned his head over and saw the somewhat stunned Xiao Li above the walls surrounding the stockade. He could not help but smile. The earlier coldness hadpletely disappeared.

    Seeing Xiao Yan smile, those people on the walls whose bodies still felt cold, finally recovered. When they saw therge unit from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ scattering in defeat, a thunder-like roar immediately resounded across the entire stockade.

 Chapter 630

    <strong><u>Chapter 630: Life Devouring Pill</u></strong>

    The pressure on the mountain stockade was immediately reduced when the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ scattered in defeat. Therge intense battle had ended in an anticlimactic way with Xiao Yan¡¯s imposing pressure. It must be said that the strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was really too terrifying.

    Of course, to be precise, it was the special effect of this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ to summon heart mes that was too terrifying. The moment he summoned the heart me against an opponent who was stronger or simr in strength as him, he might not be able to cause them to self-ignite, but he would be able to distract while they attempted to suppress it. This way, their fighting strength would be slightly weakened. If he were to meet an opponent who was much weaker than him, the heart me would be the lock that took their lives. Those people from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ who self-ignited and turned into ashes were the best example.

    The threat to the stockade was resolved as the troops from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ scattered in retreat. Many ck figures shed and appeared from the stockade, and began to clean up the messiness following the great battle.

    Xiao Yan, Xiao Li, Zi Yan, and the others were sitting in arge hall in the middle of the stockade. Although everyone was to some extent a little tired, this was all suppressed by their excitement from that intense big battle earlier.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. You actually really did finish off Fan Lao. He was an elite Dou Huang. If this news were to spread, it would likely cause the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to shake violently.¡± Lin Yan was stunned for quite a while after hearing the news that Fan Lao was killed by Xiao Yan before he finally smacked his lips and spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not continue to be entangled with this topic. He cupped his hands to everyone and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yan thanks everyone here for the favor this time around. If there is an opportunity in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan had yet to finish speaking when Lin Yan interrupted, ¡°We have already known each other for so long. Forget about these boring words. If I meet any trouble in the future, I wille and look for you even if you didn¡¯t open your mouth.¡±

    Xiao Yan was dumbfounded before he immediately smiled and nodded his head. This fellow¡¯s character was as straightforward as it had always been.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, I have also contributed a lot. You better not forget.¡± When Zi Yan at the side saw that Xiao Yan had only thanked Lin Yan, she immediately muttered unhappily.

    ¡°Rx, little girl. I will not forget your ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan patted Zi Yan¡¯s head as he smiled and ttered Zi Yan until she smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to be that polite to the both of you right?¡± Xiao Yan turned his gaze toward Wu Hao and Hu Jia at the side and spoke with a smile.

    The two of them smiled and nodded. Including these two years, the three of them could be considered old friends. From not seeing eye to eye back in the day to the day they had joined hands to establish a faction like ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, the friendly feelings between the three had grown increasingly mellow. Wu Hao was a little stiff when dealing with issues, but it was extremely difficult for him to be disloyal once he recognized someone as a friend. Hu Jia was very clever, and was also a genuine person who did not hide her feelings. Her rtionship with Xiao Yan was simrly quite good. Hence, she did not mind those meaningless words of thanks.

    Everyone thanked one another before Xiao Yan finally turned his gaze toward Xiao Li who was in the leader¡¯s seat in the hall. Due to them being pressed for time earlier, Xiao Yan did not observe Xiao Li in detail. Now that he had quietened down and took a look, his eyebrows had also be slightly knit together.

    The two years had added some coldness to Xiao Li¡¯s face. However, the faint death aura that lingered between his brows was extremely obvious in the eyes of someone like Xiao Yan whose Spiritual Strength was extremely strong.

    ¡°Second brother, what happened to you during these two years?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before involuntarily opening his mouth to inquire.

    Xiao Li¡¯s face, which was originally smiling as he watched Xiao Yan converse with his friends, suddenly became dull when he heard this question. His smile was also slowly withdrawn as he became silent.

    The originally somewhat joyous atmosphere of therge hall gradually quietened down following Xiao Li¡¯s silence. Everyone looked at the expression of the former before looking at each other¡¯s eyes. All of them had some doubt. Finally, Hu Jia, who was more sensitive as a female, gave Wu Hao and the others a look with her eyes before quietly withdrawing from the hall. She even gently shut the door when she left.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze watched the silent Xiao Li intently. He did not open his mouth to stop Lin Yan and the others from leaving. From the death aura that was lingering over Xiao Li¡¯s brows, it was as though he was a person whose death was imminent. This kind of situation did not allow for the slightest negligence on Xiao Yan¡¯s part.

    After a long while under Xiao Yan¡¯s continuous tense gaze, Xiao Li finally let out a long sigh. He revealed a bitter smile toward Xiao Yan and slowly said, ¡°Xiao-yan-zi, you are the most outstanding person in our Xiao n. Before I arrived, big brother had told me that I can die but you cannot! I do not have the slightest disagreement with this point.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched slightly. Even with his mental strength, his nose could not resist the urge to turn sour at these words.

    ¡°After I had learned of your death in the Jia Nan Academy back then, I had wanted to directly go and find those people who had participated in the sneak attack to engage them in an all out fight because of the great vengeance of the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Li recalled the despair and craziness in his heart when he learned of the news. His fist involuntarily tightened. ¡°If you were to really die, it was likely that the Xiao n would bepletely destroyed.¡±

    ¡°I have endured this despair for around two months or so before I finally suppressed the impulse to go and find these fellows to fight within my heart. Since you were no longer around, the burden could only be carried by second brother.¡±

    ¡°However, I knew that given my training speed, it is likely that I would not be able to achieve the strength that is able to take revenge on the Misty Cloud Sect in the foreseeable future. However, it was fortunate that the Heavens do not leave one with a path that leads to a dead end. Around half a year after the news of your death had been spread, I had fled into the deep mountains while being chased. By chance, I obtained something.¡±

    A fiery heat suddenly surged into Xiao Li¡¯s eyes when he spoke until this point. Xiao Yan¡¯s emotions had also be slightly tensed. He could sense that the reason for his second brother turning into this manner must be due to the thing that he had obtained.

    ¡°Among the things that I obtained, there was one bottle of medicinal pills with two red-colored medicinal pills within it. ording to the information that was written on the bottle, this kind of medicinal pill was able to forcefully raise the strength of someone who was around the Da Dou Shi ss all the way to the Dou Wang ss. However...

    Once such a medicinal pill is used, one could only maintain one¡¯s life for three years. In other words, this medicinal pill basically used all of one¡¯s remaining life to exchange for a Dou Wang strength for three years!¡±

    A giddiness suddenly swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s head. He churned all the memories in his mind before finally finding a medicinal pill that was simr to the one that Xiao Li had just mentioned.

    ¡°Life Devouring Pill!¡±

    Xiao Li was also somewhat surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to call out the name of this medicinal pill which had long been lost on the continent. However, he finally nodded his head.

    Xiao Yan immediately sat weakly in his chair when he saw Xiao Li nodded. He scratched his head with both his hands. His face was dark and gloomy. This medicinal pill was something that Yao Lao had mentioned to him during their travels. Even his voice was filled with endearment and admiration when he spoke of this kind of medicinal pill.

    ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. It was a medicinal pill that had once shook the entire continent many years ago. It could be considered to be at the peak of the seventh tier. The creator of this kind of medicinal pill was an alchemist grandmaster who possessed quite a great reputation. The most frightening aspect of this medicinal pill was that it was able to create many expert Dou Wangs!

    One could imagine, just how willing people would be when this one pill was able skip all of the tribtions of training they had to undergo in order to climb to this level. Although this kind of temporarily borrowed strength was obtained by squandering one¡¯s life, which of those people who could truly rely on normal training to reach the Dou Wang ss did not have outstanding training talent? How could this talent be something that everyone possessed?

    Hence, it aroused the craziness of a countless number of people the moment this kind of medicinal pill was born. Some of the first rate factions in the continent possessed an extreme greed for it. After all, whoever was able to obtain it might be able to create expert Dou Wangs. Just think, who could defeat a faction if it had a thousand or a ten thousand Dou Wang army?

    However, this kind of craziness did not continue for long before it was gradually annihted. This was because the alchemist who created the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ had disappeared overnight along with the medicinal form for the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.

    There were still some people who did not give up and looked for him everywhere during the short period after he disappeared. However, as more time passed, the craziness that had shook the entire continent gradually calmed down. That so-called ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ had gradually disappeared in the long river of time. It even reached the extent that it was foreign to many alchemists today. Had Yao Lao not asionally told him pertinent information, it was likely that even Xiao Yan would not know some of these secrets of the alchemist world from a long time ago.

    Of course, the current Xiao Yan did not have the mood to bother about just how great the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ was. He only knew that it had nearly been two years since Xiao Li consumed the medicinal pill. In other words, it meant that he only had around one year left to live!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little pale. His eyes were filled with threads of blood. A momentter, he could not resist raising his head and crying out angrily, ¡°You clearly know that this thing overdrafts your life in exchange for strength. Why did you eat it?¡±

    Xiao Li helplessly shook his head in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s angry voice. He said, ¡°You had already died. What else could I do? If I didn¡¯t do this, just how many yearster would it be before I could avenge you?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled before he immediately came to a sudden understanding.

    ¡°Ke ke, you need not be too worried. You being alive is the best thing that can happen. Second brother is not important. The Xiao n can only rely on you!¡± Xiao Li smiled as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s dispirited face. He patted the former¡¯s shoulders and mused for a moment. With a flip of his hand, a somewhat strange and transparent bottle appeared in his hand.

    He carefully ced the bottle on the table. Xiao Li looked left and right before suppressing his voice and said, ¡°Third brother. This is that so-called ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. This may well be thest one in the entire continent.¡±.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He turned his head over and immediately focused his gaze on the blood-colored round medicinal pill within the jade bottle!

 Chapter 631

    <strong><u>Chapter 631: Medicinal Form</u></strong>

    The medicinal pill was entirely blood-red, and was around the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. This medicinal pill appeared extremely strange. At a nce, it seemed to be like a transparent body that was filled with blood. There was a bloody dark-red glow at the middle of the medicinal pill. The pill was just like a tiny eye at a nce and its entire body emitted a strange feeling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the blood-red medicinal pill. With the help of his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he appeared to be able to faintly sense that this medicinal pill had some differences from an ordinary item. However, he was unable to identify the areas where it was different. Regardless of what it was, this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ was the highest tiered medicinal pill that Xiao Yan had seen in many years!

    ¡°Teacher had mentioned that when a medicinal pill had reached a certain tier, it would possess some spirituality. I wonder if it is also the case for this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯?¡± A thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He carefully picked up the bottle and his gaze swept over the bottle¡¯s mouth only to be slightly startled. A certain kind of energy trace was drawn on the bottle¡¯s cap. If one took a more careful look, it seemed that it had some sort of sealing effect.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a peak tier 7 medicinal pill. It is unexpected that even the thing used to store it must use energy to suppress it. From the looks of it, what teacher mentioned is true.¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly, but did not take the medicinal pill out of the bottle. A medicinal pill of such tier could not be randomly taken out. Otherwise, it would bring about some unusual phenomenon.

    ¡°Is there any other thing second brother obtained with the medicinal pill?¡¯ Xiao Yan held the bottle as he lifted his head and asked Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li was startled when he heard this. His gaze immediately began to look all around him cautiously. After which, he nodded and took out a blood-red scroll from his storage ring. The scroll had a faint red glow seeping out from it. Moreover, there was not a single spot on its entire body to open it. The entire thing was just like a tight jade pole.

    ¡°This is something that I obtained together with the pills, but I was unable to open it.¡± Xiao Li handed over the blood-colored scroll to Xiao Yan as he spoke with a frown.

    Xiao Yan swiftly put down the jade bottle in his hand and received the scroll. He ced it on his hand and examined it for a long while. Finally, he gently exhaled and voiced his thoughts, ¡°If I am not mistaken, this should be the medicinal form for the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s expression did not change much when he heard this. He had vaguely guessed something simr when he had obtained the medicinal pills back then. However, he was simply not too certain.

    Xiao Li¡¯s heart became boiling hot when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s confirmation. He licked his tongue and used an extremely soft voice to speak, ¡°If this is really the medicinal form for the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯, our Xiao n might have the hope of prospering. Being able to create dozens of expert Dou Wangs. That Misty Cloud Sect would be nothing!¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Difficult... even if this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ can overdraft one¡¯s life to obtain three years of Dou Wang strength, it is also at the peak of tier 7 medicinal pills. How could it be so easily refined? It is likely that there is hardly anyone in this continent who could create such tier 7 medicinal pills in mass quantities.¡±

    Yao Lao had to put in all his effort in order to luckily refine the tier six medicinal pill, ¡®Ground Spirit Pill¡¯ sessfully back then, much less this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ which could be considered among the top within the seventh tier. Forget about the issue of whether it was possible to find sufficient medicinal ingredients. Even if one managed to find them, just refining a tier six medicinal pill already brought about such an unnatural phenomenon. If one were to refine a tier seven medicinal pill, would the Heavens not send down lightning that would destroy both the person and the pill?

    Moreover, even if the lightning did not kill, would the person not be even more unlucky if it attracted the attention of some strong people?

    In the current Dou Qi continent, alchemists who could refine a medicinal pills at the peak of the seventh tier were already existences as rare as a phoenix feather and unicorn horn. Perhaps, even the current Yao Lao would be hard pressed to refine it, unless he recovered his peak strength...

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, which had just surged greatly, and the fact that he controlled the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, his chances of sessfully refining this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ might not even reach ten-percent. Moreover, it would undoubtedly be an extremely foolish decision if he were to hand the medicinal form to an alchemist who had the ability to refine this kind of medicinal pill. Hence, attempting to rely on this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ to create dozens of expert Dou Wangs was definitely something that was not possible.

    Xiao Li also awoke from his illusion somewhat disappointed when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He helplessly sighed and said, ¡°You should keep this thing. I am not an alchemist, so it won¡¯t be much use for me to hold onto it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He did not reject it. It was indeed unsuitable to ce this kind of hot potato in Xiao Li¡¯s hands. Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently on the scroll. A momentter, he spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°You must not mention this ¡®Life Devouring Pill or its medicinal form to anyone. Otherwise, there will be quite a lot of trouble if it is leaked.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I am not an impulsive person. During these two years, there is no one else, other than you and I who know about this.¡± Xiao Li smiled as he replied. He pointed toward the jade bottle on the table and said, ¡°You should also take thest ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ with you. It no longer has any use to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little before taking it. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°I will find some time to study this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ and its medicinal form to find a method to ovee it within a year in order to remove this thing from you.¡±

    Xiao Li smiled indifferently at this. ¡°All is well as long as you are alive. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am around or not.¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes at Xiao Li¡¯s words. He stood up and said, ¡°I will return to the Jia Nan Academy now. Two dayster, I will finish the matter with Han Feng.¡±

    ¡°Han Feng?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s brows were knit tightly when he heard this name that was known to everyone in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He said, ¡°You want to look for him? That fellow is a true elite peak level Dou Huang. Moreover, he has the help of one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. He would have the ability to fight even if he met an ordinary Dou Zong. Isn¡¯t it too great a risk for you to find him? Moreover, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ has as many strong people as there are clouds. You...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, you need not worry. There may be many strong people within the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ but there are also quite a number of strong people within the Jia Nan Academy. This time around, we are acting together, and it is not just me alone.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and said. ¡°Moreover, that Han Feng may have a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, but so do I. Moreover, I have more than him.¡±

    ¡°What is your exact strength right now?¡± Xiao Li weighed Xiao Yan up and down before suddenly asking.

    ¡°I should be at the peak of the Dou Wang ss and should not be far from breaking through to be a Dou Huang.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He had exaggerated a little in order to reassure Xiao Li. He may currently be at the peak of the Dou Wang ss but he had yet to truly control the strength at this level. Unless there was some special situation, he still required a period of time before he could once again advance to a Dou Huang.

    ¡°A gap of an entire ss...¡± Xiao Li frowned. He wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face, he immediately recalled the matter of Fan Lao dying in his hands. Only then did he slowly nod his head and said, ¡°Be careful. Additionally, it would be best that you bring me along this time around. I should not be a burden to you given my current strength.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I would also be worried if I left you in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Second brother, you should straighten out the situation. I will bring you to the academy to stay for two days.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He ced the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ and its medicinal form into his storage ring before turning around and walking out of the hall.

    Xiao Li usually acted resolutely and quickly. Therefore, in less than an hour, he hadpletely settled everyone. Although some members had died during that great battle earlier, there were still nearly a hundred people. Although this could not bepared to a big faction like the ¡®Blood Sect,¡¯ it was not considered to be a weak strength within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate much after everything was settled. Over ten griffins were fully loaded with people before they pped their wings and flew high in the sky, carrying arge group as they once again flew back to the Jia Nan Academy.

    Due to some reason, Xiao Yan was able to get Xiao Li to settle his subordinates in Jia Nan City outside of the academy. They stayed there while Xiao Li alone was brought Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Inner Academy.

    There was somemotion when Xiao Yan and the others returned. Thismotion became especially apparent when some of those members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, who had participated in the big battle, spread news that sect leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯, Fan Lao, was killed by Xiao Yan. The entire Inner Academy became embroiled. An elite Dou Huang was a height that they could only look up to. However, such an expert did not even leave behind a corpse in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Of course, Xiao Yan was naturally unconcerned about themotion that he had aroused within the Inner Academy. He went to look for First Elder Su Qian after he returned to the Inner Academy. Thetter also felt surprised at Xiao Yan killing Fan Lao. However, he did not appear too shocked. He clearly understood just how frightening Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength was given that he was in control of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Although it was somewhat against the rules for Xiao Yan to bring Xiao Li into the Inner Academy, Su Qian quietly agreed to it. After all, the former¡¯s status was currently something that an ordinary student couldn¡¯t hope topare to. Xiao Yan, who possessed two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was someone that even he did not dare to easily underestimate.

    Therefore, after admonishing him a little, Su Qian released Xiao Yan. He even specially reminded Xiao Yan about the big activity two dayster.

    Thisrge activity was something that Xiao Yan also felt great anticipation for.

    Two days flew by in his anticipation. The sky on the second day had just be bright when some students sensed that the atmosphere within the Inner Academy was not quite right. Only when they saw the human figures that flew up into the sky from all over the Inner Academy did they finallye to an understanding. It looked like the Inner Academy was intending to do something big...

    The students in the Inner Academy had seen quite a number of such big asions during these past two years. Each time the strong people from the Inner Academy moved, they would definitely go and find trouble with those fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, there were some sharp people who discovered that the scale this time around wasrger than any previous time!

    A clear voice suddenly sounded from within the Inner Academy just as a countless number of students stared at those Inner Academy experts who were pping their wings in the sky with envious faces. Immediately, a gorgeous pair of jade-green fire wings carried a ck figure as they rushed to the sky before the figure surfaced.

    A countless number of gazes followed the howl and turned. Their eyes became hot and wild when they saw the ck-robed, young man who had appeared.

    During all these years, Xiao Yan was the first person who participated in such an Inner Academy great battle with a student status. This was extreme glory in the eyes of these young students.

    This was because having such a qualification indicated that Xiao Yan had already be a truly strong person whom even the upper echelons of the Inner Academy had recognized!

    Xiao Yan ignored those wild heated gazes below him as he stood in the sky. His gaze turned toward the northern sky, and an arc which was filled with a chill slowly surfaced on his face.

    ¡°This time around, let me help teacher clean out the garbage!¡±

 Chapter 632

    <strong><u>Chapter 632: Arrival of the Great Battle</u></strong>

    ck-Corner Region, Feng City.

    The current Feng City had transformed immensely during these short two years. This was because Han Feng had established the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ and had situated its headquarters in this city. This caused this small city to be a renowned city within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The current Feng City¡¯s size and businesses were all far from what they could bepared with two years ago.

    A grand mansion stood in therge area in the middle of the city. That majestic overbearing aura was something that not a single building within the city could exceed. Of course, being the ce where all the strong people within the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ discussed issues and the home of Han Feng, it was likely that not a single person within the city possess the courage to exceed it.

    The current Han Feng had already be the overlord of this ce. His status was as solid as rock under the great reputation of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. No one in the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ dared to provoke him.

    There were quite a number of human figures sitting within the extremely spacious hall of the mansion. The person who was seated in the highest leader¡¯s seat was naturally the current Alliance Head of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, Medicinal Emperor Han Feng!

    Not far to the left and right of Han Feng were the strongest people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the Gold Silver Brothers. Below them were the heads of the various factions that had joined the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. Any one of the heads of these factions were the kind of extremely powerful people who could cause the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to quiver a little by just stomping their feet. However, these strong people could only sit in the lower seats in this kind of asion. One could just imagine just how strict the division of one¡¯s position in the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was somewhat pressuring. This kind of pressuring atmosphere all originated from the somewhat dark, gloomy face of Han Feng in the leader¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Everyone...¡± Han Feng¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the faces of everyone in the hall as he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°I think that all of you should have heard some news. The little brat called Xiao Yan in the Inner Academy is still alive.¡±

    There was somemotion within therge hall. Although those seated were no ordinary people, their expressions changed a little at hearing this extremely familiar name. An expert who could defeat Han Feng was someone that they were not allowed to underestimate.

    ¡°The sect leader of the ¡®Blood Sect¡¯ has already died in the hands of this brat.¡± Han Feng¡¯s finger gently tapped against the armrest. The words that he spoke were like a bomb that shook everyone until they were stunned.

    Although they had received some news from two days ago, they did not dare to confirm Fan Lao¡¯s death. By saying this now, Han Feng was undoubtedly announcing Fan Lao¡¯s final end to everyone.

    Although the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was notpletely united, Fan Lao¡¯s death also caused them to grieve for their kin. Obviously, what they felt most was a faint worry and unease. Back then, Xiao Yan¡¯s near death in the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was directly or indirectly rted to them. Now that the brat had unexpectedly lived, it was likely that he would not allow the people who were involved in the matter back then to easily escape. This was clear from the way he had killed Fan Lao.

    ¡°Although I did not have much contact with that brat, I can see that he is the kind who will definitely take revenge. Everyone seated here participated in the sneak attack back then, and I think that he will not let anyone off easily.¡± Han Feng knit his brows slightly and said, ¡°Fan Lao¡¯s strength could be ranked among the top ten even if ced in the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Yet even he was still defeated by Xiao Yan hands. This clearly indicates that the fellow might well be even stronger than he was two years ago.¡±

    ¡°If he were to reallye and seek revenge, how many of you seated here have the confidence that you can flee alive?¡± Han Feng¡¯s gaze looked all around the room. His voice was somewhat dark and solemn.

    Everyone in the hall looked at one another. With the exception of the Gold Silver Brothers, everyone knit their brows slightly. Their faces were quite ugly. There might be a small number of people among them whose strength was stronger than Han Feng, but there was undoubtedly quite a big gap between Xiao Yan, who was able to kill Fan Lao, and them. If it was a simple matter of meeting him alone, whether they were able to flee was really quite an important question. After all, they clearly knew of the tactics of that old fellow Fan Lao. Even if he could not defeat the other party, he possessed many methods to flee. However, he still end up being defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, not to mention them.

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Han, he alone may be very strong, but was our purpose not to put an end to such a situation when we established the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then? If he reallyes and seeks revenge, the many experts from our ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ will attack together. Don¡¯t tell me that he can flip the sky?¡± The silencested for a moment before an old man wearing a gray robe with a dark eagle-like face suddenly spoke with augh to Han Feng. In order to be able to have a seat in a chaotic area like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, one must not only possess viciousness, but also cunningness. Therefore, this old man had bundled the entire ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ together when he spoke in this manner.

    Everyone in the hall finally recovered after hearing the words of the gray-robed old man. All of them smiled and agreed.

    Han Feng also smiled and nodded in the face of the gray-robed old man¡¯s words. They had indeed established the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then in order to deal with the revenge seeking Jia Nan Academy. This kind of vengeance seeking was naturally also part of it.

    ¡°I have already sent some people to inquire about Xiao Yan¡¯s whereabouts from all over the ce. I will inform everyone the moment I get some news. At that time, we can act first without himing to look for us.¡± Han Feng smiled as he spoke. However, a viciousness seeped out from his smile.

    Everyone in the hall sighed in relief when they heard Han Feng¡¯s words. Xiao Yan was ultimately a thorn in their hearts. They would not be bothered about some bad reputation of bullying someone with numbers if they could get rid of him. Fairness and justice had long been thrown into the stinky drains when one was in a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    The corner of Han Feng¡¯s mouth moved a little as he saw that everyone did not voice any disagreement. An unusual smile shed over his eyes, ¡°If we really capture Xiao Yan at that time, I hope that everyone will hand him over to me to deal with. In exchange, I will give everyone a satisfactory reward.¡±

    Everyone in the hall hesitated a little when they heard this before nodding their heads. They knew that Han Feng greatly coveted Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Although a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was extremely rare, which ordinary person would dare to refine it? If one were careless, being turned into ashes by the bacsh was something that could easily ur. Hence, everyone may covet the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, but no one really dared to touch that thing.

    Han Feng saw everyone nod their heads. Although he knew what they were thinking in their hearts, he did not open his mouth to refute it. He really did greatly covet Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, the thing that he was most concerned about was theplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method that Xiao Yan practiced.

    As a person who practiced an iplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯, Han Feng was clearly aware just what kind of frightening strength this Qi Method possessed. One would be able to control numerous ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ by simply practicing it!

    A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was able to allow him to barely fight with an elite Dou Zong with a strength that was at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. If he were to refine and merge a couple more ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, it was likely that there would no longer be anyone who could match him on the continent.

    The iplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯ might have been studied by Han Feng all these years, but just controlling one kind, the ¡®Sea Heart me,¡¯ had caused his control to feel somewhat strained. If he were to swallow a second kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was likely... that there would be quite the high chance of bacsh.

    Han Feng knew this clearer than anyone else within his heart. Hence, he had a kind of crazy possessiveness for theplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method. As long as he was able to find it on Xiao Yan, he might be able to possess the potential and qualification to leap to the peak of the continent!

    Of course, the matter of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was far too important. Hence, Han Feng did not mention this to anyone else. After all, this Qi Method was not something that only an alchemist could practice. As long as one¡¯s body was of the fire affinity, one would possess the qualification to practice it. In the future, one could refine and merge ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, obtaining limitless possible achievements. How would he easily reveal such a big matter to another person?

    An ordinary person only knew that he was extremely interested in Xiao Yan because thetter possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, they did not know that his true target was theplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method which Xiao Yan practiced!

    During the time that everyone in the hall had begun nning how to capture Xiao Yan, the Gold Silver Brothers, who were half-asleep with their eyes shut, on the two sides of the leader¡¯s seat suddenly opened their eyes. Their expressions changed slightly as they threw their gazes to the southern sky.

    Han Feng also sensed something the instant the faces of the Gold Silver Brothers changed. His gaze turned from the hall to the southern sky. Arge number of powerful auras were swiftly approaching from that direction. Han Feng was not unfamiliar with these auras. These auras would asionallye and harass them during these two years. However, each time around, their faces would turn ashen and they would return in failure.

    All the experts from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ within the hall looked at the sudden change in expressions on the faces of Han Feng and the Gold Silver Brothers. All of them were startled. Due to theirck of strength, they did not possess such a sharp sensing ability like the three people in front of them.

    ¡°Brother Han, Gold Silver Brothers, what is it?¡± The gray-robed old man with a dark eagle-like face carefully opened his mouth and inquired.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, our ¡®old friend¡¯ is here again.¡± The old man who was wearing golden robesughed in a strange manner as he stood up from his chair, smiled, and replied.

    Everyone was startled when they heard this. They immediately came to a sudden understanding as all of themughed out loud.

    ¡°These old fellows from the Jia Nan Academy really have great perseverance. Each time, theye with a fierce aura and each time they flee with their tails between their legs...¡±

    Han Feng brows were slowly knit together in the face of the loudughter all over the ce. With the help of a certain perception between the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. He could vaguely sense that there appeared to be an extremely familiar hot aura that was approaching amid therge number of auras.

    Moreover, for some unknown reason, HIS writhing ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ actually became slightly dull each time he relied on his ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ to sense that familiar hot aura. This kind of situation was as though it had met a certain thing that it was afraid of...

    Han Feng¡¯s expression slowly became solemn. Shock was subsequently added onto his face. Being able to cause even the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ which was ranked fifteenth on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ to be afraid... just what kind of frightening thing was hidden behind that hot aura?

 Chapter 633

    <strong><u>Chapter 633: Collision Between The Strong</u></strong>

    Wave after wave of rushing wind sounds cut through the distant sky. Arge group of little ck dots swiftly appeared before finally turning into numerous human figures rushing past. The pressuring wind that was created from the fast speed caused numerous scar-like gullys to appear within the sea of trees in the mountains below. Moreover, the auras that were emitted from such arge number of experts caused all the Magical Beasts within this mountain range to softly whimper in fear. Even some of those powerful high ranked Magical Beasts did not dare be too active at this moment. Being in possession of a faint intelligence, they clearly knew that such arge aura was enough to destroy the entire mountain range.

    ¡°We are about to reach the headquarters of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, Feng City. Everyone, be careful!¡±

    An elderly voice suddenly sounded beside everyone¡¯s ears as they flew through the sky.

    ¡°Be careful. Feng City is currently the city where the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ has the tightest defenses. We have exchanged blows with them quite a number of times during these two years.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was looking toward the edge of the mountain range when a human figure immediately shed beside him. Su Qian¡¯s figure surfaced before reminding the former.

    ¡°Aye. There are indeed quite a number of strong people within the city. I can sense that these auras appear to be quite familiar. Looks like, most of them are those who participated in the sneak attack back then.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. By relying on his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he could sense the number of experts within the city more clearly than even Su Qian.

    Su Qian was not too surprised at this ability of Xiao Yan. He nodded his head and spoke with a somewhat dark and solemn expression, ¡°Initially these scattered factions were indeed no match for the Jia Nan Academy. However, after the establishment of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ during these two years, we did not gain even a little advantage.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ is so strong?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly as he inquired in a soft voice.

    ¡°Ugh, there are many Elders in the Jia Nan Academy, but most of them are of the Dou Wang strength. On the other hand, some of the faction leaders in the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ are elite Dou Huangs. It is fortunate that we had the numerical advantage. Only due to this did we barely stabilize the situation.¡± Su Qian smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°I may have the strength of a Dou Zong, but those two gold-silver old men who won¡¯t die are able to dy me by joining hands. If we were to average out the other fighting strength, both parties could maintain an equilibrium. However, in each conflict, Han Feng would rely on the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to swiftly defeat those Inner Academy experts and join hands with the gold-silver brothers to attack me. You should also know that that fellow may be only a peak Dou Huang but the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ is something that I have to carefully deal with. Even I am helpless if they fight three against one.¡±

    ¡°Although the strength of the Inner Academy has expanded quite a bit, it is much smaller than the expansion of the experts in the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. You are also an alchemist. I think that you should know the gathering ability of a tier six alchemist. Which of those experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ don¡¯t want a medicinal pill from the hands of Medicine Emperor Han Feng?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. It is unexpected that Han Feng still had this tactic. In two short years, he was able to rely on his gathering ability to create a faction that could contend with an old academy like the Jia Nan Academy. Although the Jia Nan Academy definitely had quite a number of truly strong people hidden within it, these people were stubborn old fellows who would not appear unless it was a critical moment. They did not appear even when the Jia Nan Academy suffered such an intense attack back then. There was no need to even mention this kind of conflict to them. A conflict they did not consider to be very big.

    ¡°Leave Han Feng to me. First Elder, it should not be a problem to handle the Gold Silver Brothers, right?¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he asked.

    ¡°Although these two old fellows can rely on their excellent twin coboration to temporarily fight with me, they will fall into a disadvantageous situation once things drag on. The gap between a Dou Zong and a Dou Huang is not something that can be easily made up for.¡± Su Qian finally sighed in relief as he confidently spoke when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s promise.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze flickered. A momentter, he suddenly spoke softly, ¡°First Elder, can you hand Han Feng to me if we manage to be victorious in this battle and capture him?¡±

    Su Qian was startled when he heard this, His gaze appeared to have a deeper meaning as he looked at Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Are you after the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ in his body?¡±

    Xiao Yan gave a nomittal smile.

    ¡°The ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ is indeed an extremely valuable ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, ording to what I know, it seems that alchemists can at the very most control one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? You unexpectedly now control two kinds... and can even continue to control a third kind?¡± Su Qian smiled. He tone was filled with an inexplicable feeling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was clenched without anyone noticing under his sleeves. He smiled faintly, ¡°One must give up something in order to obtain strength. First Elder merely knows that I possess two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, but doesn¡¯t know just what kind of torture and pain I endured in the magma underground. If not for luck, it is likely that I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to escape from underground, nor have the qualification to think about what is too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps attempting to control the ¡®Heart Sea me¡¯ may cause me to undergo a suffering of life and death. However, there is always a chance in everything. What I pursue is perhaps the lowest chance of sess. This is because I know that once I seed, I will be able to obtain sufficient strength only then. If I were to fail, being bitten by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is only toomon.¡±

    ¡°You are trying to gamble your life again.¡± Su Qian was startled for a moment before sighing. He said, ¡°With your talent, you will definitely have significant achievements if you train normally.¡±

    ¡°My target is not so-called ¡®significant achievements¡¯.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. The ambition that was contained in that smile was something that silenced even an old fox like Su Qian. Only at this moment did he gain a little understanding that he seemed to have been underestimating this little fellow who had been repeatedly disying miracles.

    ¡°Alright. If we are to emerge victorious this time around and manage to capture Han Feng, I will hand him over to you.¡± Su Qian was quiet for a moment before he finally nodded. His hand patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders, and used a voice that no one could hear to softly speak to him, ¡°Additionally, if you have the chance, you can greet Yao zun-zhe for me. Back then, he sort of had a friendship with the headmaster.¡±

    TL: zun-zhe - respectful manner to address a Dou Zun

    The jade-green fire wings which were pping on Xiao Yan¡¯s back paused. His eyes also shrank a little at this moment as he turned his head to look at the smiling face of Su Qian. ¡°You... how did you sense it?¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t underestimate the eyesight of an elite Dou Zong. Moreover, I have met Yao zun-zhe in the past. However, I had yet to reach this position at that time.¡± Su Qian smiled as he waved his hand toward Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Rx, I will not leak this matter. However, from the looks of your grudge with Han Feng, I may perhaps guess that the matter of Yao zun-zhe¡¯s death back then should have some rtion to this fellow.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed body slowly rxed. He quietly nodded and his heart suddenlypletely rxed. The current him was already no longer that small Dou Ling from two years ago. Given his current strength, even Su Qian, who was in front of him, might not be able to kill him if he used all his strength. Hence, he had the confidence that he was able to protect teacher even if news of Yao Lao was leaked.

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A faint smile suddenly surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he thought of everything that had happened in the past.

    Throughout the years, the young man who required Yao Lao¡¯s protection back then had unknowingly transformed into a truly strong person. The current Xiao Yan was finally able to leave the protection of Yao Lao¡¯s wings and soar through the sky.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, thank you First Elder for keeping the secret.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and cupped his hands toward Su Qian. He immediately turned his head and gazed at the distant edge of his sight. The lush green mountains that were ever present had gradually disappeared. The somewhat familiar aura in the distance were even clearer.

    ¡°We have arrived...¡±

    Su Qian raised his eyes. A cold glint flickered in his eyes as his cold voice suddenly resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Everyone, today will determine whether we can wash the humiliation from the sneak attack these bastardsunched on that Inner Academy back then!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Numerous cries rang out from the sky in unison. Immediately, powerful auras rose abruptly. Under the increase of the powerful auras of such arge formation, even the clouds in the sky were shaken until they turned into countless numbers of fragmented white spots that spread throughout the sky.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    Numerous ck figures flew across the distant sky like meteorites as therge aura surged. After which, they rushed toward the city that possessed quite a great reputation even in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Thisrge aura which the many strong people from the Inner Academy unleashed was not hidden in any way. Therefore, the pressure of that aura had covered the entirety of Feng City even before they had arrived. In an instant, the originally noisy city had basically descended into a silence in an instant. Numerous shocked gazes turned toward the direction where the aura originate.

    ¡°Where are you from thieves? You dare attack our Feng City?¡±

    Arge group of human figures suddenly rushed out from the private mansion in the middle of the city not long after the aura covered Feng City Finally, they scattered and remained suspended in mid-air. The person in front was wearing an alchemist robe. His coldughter was just like rolling thunder that began to spread with a ¡®bang¡¯ after being mixed with his Dou Qi.

    The city immediately started to boil as they saw the numerous human figures appearing in the sky. As the owner of Feng City, Han Feng¡¯s reputation was unmatched by anyone in this ce. Of course, the people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ only believed in the strong. Han Feng naturally possessed his own strength to own such a reputation in this ce. If someone stronger appeared, this reputation of his would likely take a sudden decline.

    ¡°Han Feng, back then, you attacked our Inner Academy. Today, we shallpletely settle all our grudges!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s voice had just sounded when an old majestic voice rolled over from afar. Immediately, numerous figures appeared in front of the countless number of gazes.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    Human figures shed and arrived in the sky before finally standing in the empty air outside of Feng City. An enormous pressure spread out and engulfed the entire ce.

    Han Feng narrowed his gaze and swept it slowly over the many experts from the Inner Academy. A momentter, it finally came to an abrupt pause. The spot where his eyes paused in surprise was the owner of that hot aura which even the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ was afraid of!

    ¡°How unexpected... it is actually you... Xiao Yan!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s face twitched slightly as his dark and solemn voice slowly resounded through the sky.

    The entire city once again boiled under this name that was basically known to everyone within the ¡®ck-Corner City¡¯!

 Chapter 634

    <strong><u>Chapter 634: Cross Swords</u></strong>

    Han Feng¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he red at the ck-robed young man in the sky outside Feng City. His heart was involuntarily overwhelmed. He really did not expect that the person who caused even the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ to be afraid of was actually this fellow!

    While his heart was churning, Han Feng also felt some doubt. Although Xiao Yan controlled the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, the ranking of this me on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ was behind that of the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯. How could it cause the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ to be afraid? Such a situation did not ur two years ago.

    ¡°What exactly happened to this brat during these past two years?¡± Han Feng¡¯s eyes flickered unceasingly. He could vaguely guess that such a change should be very much rted with Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearance during these past two years.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have not seen you for two years, but it is really unexpected that you have be increasingly impressive...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was vtile as he stared at Han Feng in the sky before he smiled and said, ¡°You were lucky to keep your life back then. I wonder if you will have such luck today?¡±

    Han Feng smiled with extreme anger in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s words which were clearly offensive. He said, ¡°What an arrogant brat. Back then, you dared to contend with me because you borrowed some strength. What is there to be arrogant about? That old man who wouldn¡¯t die should be within your body right?¡±

    With Han Feng¡¯s perception that wasparable to an elite Dou Zong, he had naturally sensed something when Xiao Yan was borrowing Yao Lao¡¯s strength back then. However, he did not have time to bother about it because he was pressed for time. After calming down during these two years, the sudden surge in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, and the somewhat familiar Spiritual Strength had swiftly given Han Feng his answer.

    ¡°Today, I will use my own strength to help clean house for teacher.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. There was a denseness in his smile which was filled with killing intent that was not hidden.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are not qualified, junior.¡± Han Fengughed coldly. Xiao Yan was still currently alive. In that case, Han Feng knew that he might no longer be able to hide the reason for Yao Lao¡¯s death. Therefore, he did not hide anything when he spoke. Moreover, he was even nning something even more vicious deep in his heart. Yao Lao might have died, but a spiritual form had remained. That ghastly and mysterious organization possessed an extremely great interest for these kinds of powerful spiritual bodies. As long as he spread this news out, that mysterious organization would naturally go and look for him. At that time, Xiao Yan would descend into a situation where his life was being unceasingly pursued.

    Han Feng did have some connections with that mysterious organization that specialized in the capture of spiritual bodies on the continent. His murder of Yao Lao back then was only able to seed because of their participation. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for him to seed alone given Yao Lao¡¯s peak strength back then even if he had the opportunity to attack Yao Lao while he was off-guard. Dou Zun. How could this so-called legendary ss elite be just an empty name?

    The address which Han Feng had spat out from his mouth also caused the experts on both sides of the sky to be slightly startled. It was a long whileter before their unusual gazes swept over both of them. Han Feng¡¯s teacher back then was Yao zun-zhe, Yao Chen, who was renowned throughout the continent back then. Despite the many years that had passed, there were still many people who firmly remembered this name that possessed a limitless fame. From the form of address which Han Feng used, it seemed that this Xiao Yan was actually the disciple of Yao zun-zhe? However, was it not rumored that Yao zun-zhe had died? How could he still have other disciples? Moreover, these two disciples not only did not have a rtion such as that of brothers with the same teacher, but were instead enemies who wanted each other¡¯s life...

    Clusters of questions without answers filled people¡¯s minds, causing their heads to be filled by a fog.

    Whatever the case, this form of address by Han Feng faintly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s status to suddenly rise greatly. The disciple of Yao zun-zhe. If this status were to spread, it was likely that it would cause his name to soar. After all, as an alchemist grandmaster, Yao Lao¡¯s achievements in terms of alchemy were something that not many people were able to surpass even today.

    ¡°Ke ke, First Elder Su Qian, may I inquire what is your motive for leading such arge group of experts to Feng City today?¡± Han Feng¡¯s gaze turned from Xiao Yan to Su Qian by the side and asked with a smile.

    ¡°All of us know it very well, so why is there a need to utter such foolish words?¡± Su Qian smiled coldly, and did not give Han Feng any face when he spoke, ¡°Back then, you led people tounch a sneak attack on my Inner Academy. You tell me if I should take revenge for that?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, your words are too grave. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is born from nature. Everyone has the right to obtain it. The sealing method of the Inner Academy is not advisable. I was only hoping to allow it to escape that restrained life. What is wrong with that?¡± Han Feng smiled. His words were dignified as though they were filled with a righteousness. However, no one present was a fool. Even the city dwellers within Feng City were nomittal toward these words. The word righteousness did not exist in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Only benefits to oneself would reign supreme.

    Su Qian nced indifferently at Han Feng and said, ¡°I shall not argue with you. There is only one matter I am after bying today...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Dissolve the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯.¡±

    Su Qian spoke in a calm manner. Currently, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was basically the strongest alliance in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, this alliance frequently viewed the Jia Nan Academy with malice. During these two years, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ had already be a thorn in Su Qian¡¯s heart. If he did not remove it, this thorn would cause him to feel uneasy when he slept and ate.

    The smile on Han Feng¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as heughed and shook his head. ¡°Since when has the First Elder be so childish? Does your Jia Nan Academy have the qualification to get me to dissolve the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You can try.¡± Su Qian was expressionless. He did not waste his breath as his foot slowly stepped forward. Immediately, the frightening aura of an elite Dou Zong surged out from his body. Like a dense cloud, it covered all the experts within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Su Qian had gathered arge group of experts to this ce because he wanted topletely remove the tumor known as the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ and to wash away the previous humiliation. Hence, any words were simply a useless prelude. The final result would still be a fight that would determine the victor.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Elder Su Qian is really impressive. Have you not suffered many disadvantages over these past two years? Yet you still stubbornlye and seek more bitterness.¡± A strangeugh suddenly sounded. A gold figure and a silver figure rushed out from their side of the sky in a lightning-like manner, and immediately stood facing Su Qian from a distance. Two powerful auras intertwined with one another before agglomerating together and charging through the clouds,pletely suppressing Su Qian¡¯s pressuring aura. Other than the so-called Gold Silver Brothers, there was no one else in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who could contend with Su Qian.

    ¡°Since First Elder Su Qian stubbornly wants to find trouble with our ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, you should not me us for not giving you face.¡± Han Fengughed coldly. His gaze immediately turned toward Xiao Yan andughed savagely, ¡°However, on the ount that you have presented me with such a gift, I will not let the Jia Nan Academy appear too miserable.¡±

    ¡°All members of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ listen up!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern as he waved his hand and cried out coldly, ¡°As the strongest alliance within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it is likely that no one will want to join us if we allow these people to step on our face today. Hence, show everyone your true abilities, and let these old fellows who only know how to teach students understand that our ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ is not a softie that they can pinch as they please!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The various heads of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who had be somewhat impatient responded in unison as Han Feng¡¯s voice rang out. Immediately, numerous powerful auras surged out. Their faces were filled with savage smiles as they looked at the line-up of the Jia Nan Academy outside the city. During the conflicts within these two years, the Jia Nan Academy would return dispiritedly each time they came to look for trouble. Hence, they were no longer afraid of the Jia Nan Academy like they were in the past.

    ¡°Everyone, these fellowsunched a sneak attack on the Inner Academy back then and nearly destroyed our Inner Academy. We must definitely seek revenge. Today, shall be the time in which wepletely end this grudge. Stake your life to fight if you don¡¯t wish to return in a miserable manner!¡± Su Qian¡¯s cry was somewhat heavy at this moment. There was a thread within his eyes. The fights with the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ these two years were the most depressing moments in his entire life. Now that he had the help of a strong person like Xiao Yan, it was no longer farfetched to wash away this humiliation!

    The faces of the experts from the Inner Academy instantly became flushed red when they heard Su Qian¡¯s cry. The dispirited feeling they felt in their hearts was not any weaker than what Su Qian felt. Although there were many small repeated actions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, no one dared to provoke the Jia Nan Academy in this manner. However, after they suffered losses during these two years, these people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were bing more arrogant. Now, they actually did not view the Inner Academy seriously. This was absolutely a kind of humiliation for those from the Inner Academy!

    Numerous powerful auras spread out. Although the individual auras of the experts from the Inner Academy were weaker than the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, they wererger in number. Hence, both parties were simr in terms of the fight between auras.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I¡¯ll leave Han Feng to you. He is an extremely critical figure. Once he manages to get rid of you, it is likely that he can influence the victory or defeat of the fight. Hence, you must dy him until I defeat the Gold Silver Brothers!¡± Su Qian turned his head and spoke to Xiao Yan seriously, ¡°Therefore, your importance is something no one canpare with!¡±

    ¡°Although I won¡¯t brag and tell you that I will kill him, at the very least, he will not have the time to interfere anywhere else. I can guarantee you on this point.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Whether our Inner Academy will once again withdraw miserably in this battle today is all up to you!¡± Su Qian sighed in relief. He clearly understood that given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would definitely not say such words if he did not have the confidence.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded. He raised his head and slowly locked his gaze onto Han Feng in the sky of the city. His mouth moved slightly and a voice that could only be heard by the two of them was transmitted over in an extremely soft and weak manner.

    ¡°I will take the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within your body!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s brows trembled a little. A viciousness shed across his eyes. He slowly lifted his hand and aimed it at Xiao Yan from a distant before clenching it abruptly.

    ¡°Junior, no matter what happens, you will not leave this ce today!¡±

    A savage smile was contained at the corner of Han Feng¡¯s smouth. He immediately tilted his head and a faint voice reverberated in the sky. Itpletely caused the anxious swords-drawn atmosphere to erupt!

    ¡°Kill them! Don¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

 Chapter 635

    <strong><u>Chapter 635: Fire Lotus Bottle</u></strong>

    The anxious swords-drawn atmosphere suddenly erupted following Han Feng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The Gold Silver Brothers were the first to move. Powerful Dou Qi entwined together and the two human figures appeared to have been merged as they turned into a ray of light that shot explosively toward Su Qian. Their bodies drew through the sky as waves of low, deep sonic booms were emitted. These two old fellows were the strongest within this chaotic ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Naturally, they had some ability that ordinary people could notpare with. Such a momentum wasparable to that of an ordinary Dou Zong.

    Su Qianughed coldly as he saw that the Gold Silver Brothers had a clear target. During these two years, he had fought with these two fellows no less than ten times. Although the two of them could rely on their extremely great coboration to fight with him, this was only a temporary thing. He had the confidence that as long as no one intervened in the middle of the fight, he would definitely be able to finish off these two old fellows.

    Su Qian¡¯s somewhat shriveled hand extended out from his sleeves. His gaze was once again thrown toward Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I will leave Han Feng to you...¡± After speaking those words, his body shook and transformed into a flowing light that shot out. Finally, it collided with the Gold Silver Brothers in front of a countless number of gazes. The ripple that instantaneously erupted turned into a wave that swiftly spread out from the point of contact.

    The three human figures had just crossed each other when they turned into vaguely visible figures amid numerous rushing wind sounds that appeared one after another. The intense Dou Qi collisions exploded rapidly, appearing like fireworks that were beautiful, but filled with danger.

    The auras of the experts from both sides werepletely dragged out the moment Su Qian collided with the Gold Silver brothers. An instantter, numerous figures wrapped under powerful Dou Qi turned into light rays that shot out under a furious roar that had suddenly erupted. Finally, they transformed into a meteor shower that collided with a bang in front of a countless number of heated gazes below.

    There were a couple of expert Dou Huangs among the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. On the other hand, there were fewer Dou Huangs on the Inner Academy¡¯s side. In order to deal with those excess elite Dou Huangs, three expert Dou Wangs per Dou Huang were needed to contain them. The understanding and cooperation between these Elders from the Inner Academy was quite good. Hence, through their coboration, they were at least able to hold back the Dou Huangs until the Dou Huangs could not leave even if they could not defeat them.

    ¡°Second brother, be careful!¡± Xiao Yan slowly let out a breath as he watched the energy fireworks that were emitted in all directions. He turned his head to face Xiao Li who had been maintaining his silence and spoke softly.

    Xiao Li raised his head slightly as his gaze swept over the enormous battlefield not far away with a vicious wolf-like gaze. He immediately nodded andughed somewhat cunningly, ¡°Rx, I will not go and challenge a Dou Huang. As long as I don¡¯t meet one as abnormal as you, I have the confidence in dealing with any other Dou Wang.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his hand. A transparent palm-sized jade bottle appeared in his hand. There was a life-like green-colored me suspended within the jade bottle. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger touched the jade bottle before stuffing it toward Xiao Li without leaving any trace. He softly said, ¡°You can pour Dou Qi in and quickly throw it if you meet a troublesome opponent.¡±

    ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Li received it extremely quickly and inquired with an impassive face.

    ¡°I have used the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ after merging them to create a small scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. I name it ¡®Fire Lotus Bottle¡¯. Although the explosion created will not possess the kind of power of a true ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, it will certainly be quite useful during critical moments. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to create it. Otherwise, if I gave you a hundred or eighty of them, it is likely that you would be able to blow up a Dou Huang until he became badly battered should you meet one.¡± Xiao Yanughed darkly. This thing was something he had coincidentally thought of. If it was in the past, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not be able to create it even if he was beaten to death. Moreover, this thing could at most be maintained for three days due to the need for the energy to maintain it. If one did not use it within three days, it would automatically disappear. On a whole, however, it was not a bad gadget.

    ¡°You always like to create these things.¡± Xiao Li smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Alright, you should also be more careful. That bastard Han Feng is not someone ordinary. If you really cannot deal with him, you should flee by yourself. Remember, the Xiao n can only rely on you!¡±

    Once he said those words, the lightning-like silver-colored wings on his back pped. A faint rumbling thunder appeared, and his body immediately became like a de that shot into the big chaotic battleground in the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze sent Xiao Li off as thetter rushed into the chaotic battleground. He smiled slightly. Only then did he raise his eyes and swept them toward the only remaining person in the sky who had not moved: Han Feng!

    Han Feng appeared to have sensed something when Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was thrown toward him. The gaze which was paused in the chaotic battleground slowly turned before finally colliding with Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. Four eyes entwined with each other as sparks filled with killing intent seeped out.

    The noisy energy explosions quietly weakened as the two of them faced each other. This kind of solemn silence continued for a moment before the two quiet and unmoving figures simultaneously disappeared from their original spots in a ghost-like manner.

    Being the two people who had the most attention within the battleground, Xiao Yan¡¯s and Han Feng¡¯s disappearance caused a countless number of shocked voices to be emitted from below.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    When everyone was stunned because of the disappearance of these two people, two human figures strangely surfaced once again in a certain part of the sky. However, the distance between the two of them this time around was not more than a couple of dozens of meters.

    ¡°Junior, aren¡¯t you nning to call that old fellow out to help you this time around?¡± Han Feng looked at the ck-robed, young man in front of him far from the chaotic battleground. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a mocking arc. He slowly raised his hand and a dark-blue me writhed. The high temperature caused the surrounding temperature to rise. However, Xiao Yan, who was a short distance in front of him, was unmoved despite all of this. He had experienced that vile environment of the magma world. This little temperature did not have the slightest ability to shock him.

    ¡°How can I ask teacher to perform something like cleaning house?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s smile was warm. However, he did not hide the coldness hidden in that smile.

    TL: cleaning house - eliminating traitors

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. A long whileter, he suddenly said in a faint voice, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Why did he not pass the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to me back then? I was his most outstanding student, and the one whom he was most pleased with. If he handed the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to me, I would have definitely respected him like I did in the past. His final end was something that he sought after himself.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became solemn. His voice was filled with ridicule and coldness, ¡°Without teacher, you would merely be an orphan with nothing. Teacher viewed you like his own son. However, you betrayed him just for the ¡®me Mantra¡¯? It is praise to call you a beast!¡±

    ¡°Since he treated me like his own son, why did he not pass the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to me? I lived with him for so many years, but he had never given it to me. What right do you have to obtain it?¡± Han Feng suddenly roared out angrily. His face was ferocious and frightening.

    ¡°You have already obtained the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. It is only natural that you can act so morally. If you, as his disciple, knew that he possessed an iparable Qi Method, but ultimately refused to pass it to you, what would you do? I¡¯m afraid that you would be simr to me!¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at him indifferently and spoke softly, ¡°An animal will always use the eyes of an animal to view this world. This is something that no one can change.¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression became savage. His body trembled repeatedly. It was only a long whileter that he managed to suppress the impulse in his heart to tear Xiao Yan into ten thousand pieces. A stiff smile was revealed on his face as he said, ¡°Junior, as long as you are willing to hand over theplete version of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, I can hand the entire ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ to you. Aren¡¯t you also an alchemist? I can also give you many high-tier medicinal forms. As long as you agree, I will ept any condition you propose! What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan half-smiled as he studied the fellow in front of him who had changed his expression abruptly. It was just like watching a clown. A long whileter, Xiao Yan actually nodded his head in front of Han Feng¡¯s surprised gaze. The formerughed and said, ¡°Yes, you can use your life to exchange for it.¡±

    The surprise in Han Feng¡¯s eyes slowly withdrew. He inhaled a deep breath of air and the savageness on his face slowly disappeared. At this moment, he appeared to have once again recovered the demeanor of the Medicine Emperor in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ His gaze was dark and dense as he stared at the smiling ck-robed, young man in front of him. He said, ¡°Since that is the case, I can only capture you. Ke ke, be assured that I have many tactics. At that time, I won¡¯t be worried if you don¡¯t hand the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ over to me. Moreover, I will also take the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ within your heart away and let you be apletely useless person.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled and shook his head in the face of Han Feng¡¯s words that contained sinister traces. ¡°Honestly speaking, I also value the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ in your body very much. I think that it might enable my ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to evolve to an extremely high level.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will see whether your strength is as strong as your mouth!¡± Han Feng smiled in a dark manner. Dou Qi flowed wildly within his body before a dark-blue me surged to the sky from his hand. It was just like a water curtain that fell from the sky, and it possessed an extremely majestic aura.

    The blue-colored fire curtain that had suddenly erupted immediately attracted the countless number of gazes from the city. Shocked voices involuntarily sounded from within the city when they saw thisrge-scale fire.

    ¡°During these two years, I have also gradually touched the barrier of an elite Dou Zong. The current me is much stronger than I was in the past. Thest time, I was seriously wounded by you because I had underestimated that fire lotus of yours. You won¡¯t have such good luck this time around.¡± Han Feng¡¯s body was suspended in the dark-blue fire curtain that fell from the sky. He looked down at Xiao Yan from above as he spoke with a cold smile.

    Xiao Yan gently waved his sleeves as he raised his head to look at therge deep-blue fire curtain. A jade-green me began to rise from his body before wrapping around his entire body.

    ¡°A dark-jade-green me?¡± Han Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank when he saw the dark-green me appearing. He clearly remembered that the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ back then was not this color...

    Han Feng¡¯s expression changed abruptly as he was pondering while feeling loss within his heart. He abruptly raised his head only to be shocked. He saw his deep-blue fire curtain, that fell from the sky, appeared to have felt some sort of powerful presence as it swiftly became sluggish.

    Han Feng was stunned as he felt the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ be somewhat sluggish. He could clearly sense a fear being emitted from the me!

    Xiao Yan smiled when he watched the fire curtain that had suddenly be sluggish. A wisp of dark-green me gently rose on his finger as he spoke with a softugh.

    ¡°Senior, it appears that your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is a little afraid of my ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

 Chapter 636

    <strong><u>Chapter 636: Fight Between Those with the Same Teacher</u></strong>

    ¡°You... you changed your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes stared intently at the dark-green me writhing on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Although that kind of me did not overtly disy a monstrous aura, Han Feng could still vaguely sense just how frightening that dark-green me was by relying on his extremely sharp Spiritual Perception.

    Xiao Yan smiled in the face of Han Feng¡¯s shocked expression. A wisp of dark-green me mischievously ran about the tips of his fingers like a spirit. asionally, the space would be faintly distorted when the tail of the wisp passed by.

    ¡°Senior, I will help teacher settle the hurt that he suffered back then.¡± Xiao Yan clenched his right hand tightly, and therge Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared. With a wave, the heavy ruler carried a pressuring wind before pointing at Han Feng from a distance.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression was solemn. He clenched his hand tightly as the dark-blue me swiftly flowed. Finally, it transformed into a fire longsword that he pointed toward Xiao Yan from a distance. He spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°Don¡¯t use this kind of reprimanding tone to speak to me. I do not have the slightest regret for what I did back then. The only thing that caused me regret was that I still failed to obtain the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ in the end. However, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore because you have alreadye to hand it to me.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed an animal...¡± Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. He finally ceased speaking any nonsense to this animal who was blinded by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. A bright silver glow surfaced under his feet before the faint rumbling sound of thunder reverberated across the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled the moment the thunder sounded.

    ¡°An afterimage huh? It is unexpected that you have indeed be much stronger during these two years. Now, you are able to reach this stage without using that old fellow¡¯s strength. However, do you think that this is of any use against me?¡± Han Fengughed coldly as he watched the figure of ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ remain in the air. The deep-blue fire wings on his back pped slightly as his body withdrew a couple of meters in a gliding fashion. A ck figure suddenly surfaced in front of him just as his body moved. An enormous heavy ruler carried a frightening pressure and wind-tearing sound as it violently and fiercely hacked down!

    The figure twisted a little as it formed a somewhat strange posture while the heavy ruler moved along the front of Han Feng as it hacked down. The force that was contained on it did not cause Han Feng much harm under the protection of the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯.

    ¡°Junior, although your strength has currently increased greatly, the number of fights that this senior has undergone exceeds the number of meals you have eaten!¡± Han Feng dodged Xiao Yan¡¯s attack and smiled coldly. His arm shook abruptly, and the fire longsword in his hand drew an extremely vicious arc that bypassed the heavy ruler and pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of this vicious attack by Han Feng. He twisted his wrist slightly, and the heavy ruler swiftly rotated and flew back up. Finally, it acted like a shield that blocked in front of Xiao Yan,pletely defending him against the fire sword.

    ¡°Chi! Chi!¡±

    This agile reaction of Xiao Yan caused Han Feng to raise his brows in surprise. His arm immediately shook, and the fire longsword in his hand immediately divided into a countless number of them. The many afterimages all alternated between being real and illusionary as they carried a hot wind that shot out in all directions,pletely wrapping all around Xiao Yan. The attack was sharp and vicious.

    Xiao Yan did not panic in the face of this sharp attack by Han Feng. Although he had recently lost the support of Yao Lao¡¯s strength, his original strength was no longer weaker than the him who had borrowed Yao Lao¡¯s strength back then. Moreover, the strengthpletely belonged to him now. Hence, it was extremely smooth to control.

    A silver glow flickered under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as he used some strange footwork. His body swayed left and right in a strange manner as he dodged all the sword shadows that came from every direction. His heavy ruler was waved asionally andpletely blocked some of the glows. The sparks that emitted from it lit up the young face which appeared to be extremely calm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly paused while it was shing about. A glow grew extremely bright at this moment as a low cry was emitted from his throat. Immediately, the heavy ruler in his hand carried a dark-green me as it pierced forward. Immediately, it formed what seemed like a real, yet illusory sword afterimage amid the numerous afterimages in the sky.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear sound slowly resounded as the sword figures that filled the sky suddenly disappeared. Only the fire longsword collided heavily with the heavy ruler!

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly let out a low cry as he sensed the wild and violent force that surged over from the tip of the sword. Powerful Dou Qi surged out from each and every single part of his body before following his veins and quickly poured into his hands. Xiao Yan¡¯s arms quietly became a little stronger with the surge of this powerful Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s arm trembled suddenly. An explosive strength surged out from the ¡®Heavy Xuan Ruler¡¯ before it charged into the interior of the fire longsword in a peremptory manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Strength was poured in in an overbearing manner. One could see that the fire longsword which had been agglomerated from the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯, began to show traces of crack lines. Han Feng¡¯s expression sank a little when he saw this change, so he swiftly released the hilt of the longsword.

    When his hand left the sword¡¯s hilt, thetter immediately burst apart with a clear sound after having lost its energy support.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is a little strange!¡± A glint swiftly flickered in Han Feng¡¯s eyes when the fire sword burst apart. When the other party¡¯s strength swarmed into the fire sword earlier, he had clearly sensed that the other party¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was... splitting the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯!

    Having gained the advantage with his attack, Xiao Yan ceased hesitating. His hand heavy struck the ruler¡¯s hilt, and the Heavy Xuan Ruler was immediately wrapped by the jade-green me. It became just like a dark-green lightning bolt as it charged toward Han Feng who was close by!

    Even with Han Feng¡¯s speed, he had some difficulty dodging at such close distance. Therefore, he could only wrap his hand with the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ and m it violently against the heavy ruler.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear metal sound was immediately emitted when his hand mmed against the heavy ruler. The force surged wildly before sending the heavy ruler flying away. However, the moment that Han Feng¡¯s hand came into contact with that heavy ruler, the dark-green me was like a sticky liquid that quickly stuck to his hand. While being burned by the green me, that ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ actually began to be thinner at a rate visible to the naked eye!

    Some uneasiness finally rose within Han Feng¡¯s heart as he watched the increasingly thinner ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯. From such close contact, he could already be certain that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ Xiao Yan used this time around was definitely not the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ from back then!

    Surging Dou Qi suddenly spat out from Han Feng¡¯s hand. After the standoff, that dark-green me which had stuck to his body was extinguished. Han Feng instantly stepped back. His expression was solemn as he stared at the warm smile of the ck-robed, young man. This fellow had be even stranger and more difficult to deal with after having not met for two years.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw that Han Feng did not spend much effort to escape the dark-green me. This fellow was indeed just as Yao Lao described. He had extremely outstanding talent both in terms of alchemy and training. Although Xiao Yan had grown much stronger during these two years, it was obvious that this fellow¡¯s strength had soared by quite a lot. Moreover, it might really be as he had said. The current Han Feng had already touched the barrier of an elite Dou Zong. Perhaps, he might be able to step into that extremely powerful ss one day.

    ¡°A person who could catch the eye of that old fellow to take in as a student is indeed not ordinary... I underestimated you earlier.¡± Han Feng lowered his head to study his somewhat charred ck hand. He sighed and shook his head before gently inhaling a breath of air. He lifted his head and his gaze stared viciously at Xiao Yan. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°Although your strength has grown greatly during these two years, I did not squander away this time either...¡±

    The seal in Han Feng¡¯s hand changed as his voice sounded. Immediately, a majestic Dou Qi surged out explosively from his body. The strength of this Dou Qi had far exceeded that of an ordinary elite peak Dou Huang. It had even... reached the level where one already had a foot into the Dou Zong ss!

    The sudden appearance of such powerful Dou Qi caused the chaotic battleground not far away to be quiet. Numerous shocked gazes were thrown over. Moreover, these gazes immediately became excited when they paused on Han Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°This fellow... has actually stepped into the Dou Zong ss huh...¡±

    Regardless of whether one was an Inner Academy expert or one was an expert from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, everyone felt their hearts were filled with shock as they watched the messy hair of Han Feng blow about while his majestic aura spluttered out. There was hardly anyone who had seen Han Feng fight during these few years. Hence, no one knew that this fellow had unknowingly reached this stage!

    The earth-shaking Dou Qi that suddenly erupted caused Su Qian as well as the Gold Silver Brothers to be dull. Three pairs of eyes followed the source of the eruption of Dou Qi and looked over. Each of their eyes were immediately filled with different emotions.

    ¡°This fellow is really extremely scheming. Even we were not aware that he had reached that stage...¡± The Gold Silver Brothers exchanged looks with one another. There was an involuntary envy in their eyes. The both of them had stopped at the peak of the Dou Huang ss for nearly ten years, but they did not even advance a little since then. Han Feng, on the other hand, actually revealed the signs of stepping to a higher level within less than five years. Such speed caused them to involuntarily feel envy in their hearts.

    Su Qian¡¯s heart gradually sank when he discovered that the source of the Dou Qi was Han Feng. If Han Feng had truly stepped half a foot into the Dou Zong ss, his fighting strength... would likely soar a couple of times. If he were to use his ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, even Su Qian had to admit that he might have difficulty defeating him, much less Xiao Yan.

    Originally, Su Qian hoped that Xiao Yan would be able to hold Han Feng back. From the looks of the current situation, everything would likely fall through. Once Han Feng managed to free himself and join the Gold Silver Brothers, even he would be defeated. In that case, the Inner Academy might truly suffer great injuries and deaths this time around.

    Su Qian let out a soft despondent sigh. He immediately forced himself to be alert. Now, he could only put his hope on that little fellow who frequently created miracles. All of his other worries would not be of any help...

    ¡°Little fellow, can you still block Han Feng this time around?¡±

    Su Qian shifted his gaze, and muttered softly while looking at the ck-robed young man whose expression could not be seen.

 Chapter 637

    <strong><u>Chapter 637: Han Feng with Half a Foot into the Dou Zong ss</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually became solemn as he watch the majestic Dou Qi that suddenly surged out from Han Feng¡¯s body. He really did not expect this fellow to have taken half a step into the Dou Zong ss within these past two years. Although Han Feng currently only had half a foot into the ss, anyone knew that as long as one had half a foot in then one was already not very far from fully attaining that ss.

    This half a foot would also allow Han Feng to far exceed an ordinary peak Dou Huang expert. Adding the coboration with his ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯, it was likely that his fighting strength would be truly able to stand shoulder to shoulder with a true elite Dou Zong!

    Despite the great increase in Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he still possessed quite a great pressure when faced with such a powerful fighting strength. A strength that could stand shoulder to shoulder with a Dou Zong was something that no one could easily underestimate.

    ¡°During these past two years, you are the first person who has caused me topletely reveal my strength.¡± The Dou Qi wings on Han Feng¡¯s back slowly disappeared as Han Feng¡¯s feet stepped in the air and spoke faintly to Xiao Yan. Remaining in the empty air without any support. This was something that only an elite Dou Zong could perform. At such a level, the sky would be just like tnd. One¡¯s agility and one¡¯s reaction would be increased by a couple of levels when fighting with others.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Feng who was suspended in the sky. He slowly exhaled and said, ¡°You are merely someone who has half a foot in the Dou Zong ss. Is it worth it for you to act so proud and arrogant?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, it is sufficient to finish you off... stubborn-mouthed ¡®junior¡¯!¡± Han Feng flipped his hand, and a cluster of substance-like majestic Dou Qi writhed unceasingly in his hand. The energy ripples that faintly seeped out caused the space around him to shake.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Xiao Yan smiled coldly. The dark-green me in his hand suddenly rose and was shrouded as they attacked. With a pull of his hand, the dark-green me was split apart, and transformed into two clusters of me. One was green and the other was invisible.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand held the green me, while his right hand held the invisible me. He raised his head and watched Han Feng, whose expression had turned extremely ugly at this moment. He smiled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very uncertain as to how my ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ had changed? Now, you might be able to guess the answer, no?¡±

    ¡°Fallen Heart me!¡± Han Feng¡¯s eyes stared intently at the cluster of invisible me in Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand. His teeth gnashing voice carried threads of cold wind as each word spilled out from his mouth. Only at this moment was the doubt in his heartpletely settled.

    ¡°You... you have actually refined the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯?¡± The majestic Dou Qi that lingered on Han Feng¡¯s body writhed intensely, much like the interior of his heart. A momentter, a furious and disbelieving voice was finally emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have guessed correctly...¡± Xiao Yan raised his brows and spoke mockingly toward Han Feng whose face was as dark and solemn as the sky before a storm. The dark solemn expression on Han Feng¡¯s face began showing the trend of evolving into a much more ferocious state.

    ¡°How unexpected. It is really unexpected that did the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ not kill you, but also allowed you to achieve a great deal! That jade-green me of yours is actually the merger of the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. No wonder... No wonder it has the ability to divide my ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯!¡± Han Feng¡¯s dark, solemn voice carried a powerful pressuring Dou Qi as it enveloped Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ is really a good thing. Hee hee. You have once again allowed me to recognize its value. Therefore, I will use all means, fair or foul to obtain it!¡± Han Feng¡¯s hands danced wildly as a craziness faintly appeared on his face. ¡°However, so what if you possess two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯? Do you possess the ability to perfectly control their strength? My strength far surpasses yours. As long as I defeat you, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯, ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, all of them will be mine!¡±

    ¡°Lunatic... I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have that ability.¡± An arc was lifted on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. A ridiculing smile appeared within his eyes as he shook his head slightly. He slowly raised his right hand and aimed at Han Feng. The invisible me immediately began to ripple...

    The body of the crazy faced Han Feng not far away suddenly trembled as the ripple of the invisible me became increasingly intense. The majestic Dou Qi on his body swiftly became chaotic. It finally slowly recovered after a couple of blinks. He held his chest, and his gaze looked at Xiao Yan in a dark and gloomy manner, ¡°Summoning Heart me?¡±

    The special effect that gave one the greatest headache was something that Han Feng was also quite afraid of. No one dared to ignore that Heart me which no one could sense. After all, the interior of one¡¯s body was ultimately the weakest and most important part of oneself. If one were to receive a slight injury within it, it was likely that it would result in the entire person¡¯s condition taking a blow. Hence, Han Feng swiftly maneuvered arge amount of Dou Qi to suppress it the moment it appeared.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he witnessed the majestic Dou Qi on Han Feng¡¯s body be dimmer and paler than before. It appeared that the naughty Heart me had caused Han Feng to spend quite a great amount of effort to suppress. In this way, Han Feng¡¯s fighting ability would be reduced somewhat while he was splitting his attention on two things. This was extremely good news for Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You want to cause me harm by relying on this little Heart me?¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was gloomy and cold as he watched Xiao Yan. The cluster of surging Dou Qi on his hand was also swiftly activated. The powerful energy ripple seeped out at an increasing pace. From the looks of it, this cluster of surging Dou Qi was an extremely strong attack which he brewed!

    Xiao Yan also sensed this increasingly wild, violently Dou Qi cluster. He immediately clenched his fist and a suction force surged out, sucking that Heavy Xuan Ruler, that was wrapped in dark-green me suspended in mid-air, into his hand. He let out a deep breath, and the Dou Qi within his body was also being wildly extracted at this moment!

    With the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body unceasingly pouring into the Heavy Xuan Ruler, the dark-ck ruler¡¯s body gradually turned into a jade-green color. Moreover, the temperature on it was repeatedly rising.

    The pouring in of the Dou Qi continued until a certain moment before it finally came to a sudden stop. At this moment, the Heavy Xuan Ruler was already like an emerald ruler, appearing extremely beautiful. However, the energy that seeped out of this ruler trembled slightly, causing the surrounding air to be hazy.

    Xiao Yan raised his head to observe Han Feng in the distance as he held the ruler¡¯s hilt tightly with both hands. A momentter, a cluster of surging Dou Qi had already unleashed an eye-piercing intense glow that was just like a small scale sun that no one dared to look directly at.

    ¡°Little bastard, go and die!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes stared intently at the cluster of sun-like Dou Qi in his hand. A momentter, he suddenly raised his head. His face was covered with a savage insanity. With a brutal cry, the cluster of majestic sun-like Dou Qi shot explosively toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Radiance Seal!¡±

    An eye-piercing light drew across the sky. The light faintly revealed arge palm that appeared to be a sun falling from the sky as it carried a frightening energy that caused one¡¯s hairs to stand on end!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    The emerald-like Heavy Xuan Ruler was lifted high above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. An instantter, both of his arms suddenly hacked down with great force. A hundred-foot-long emerald energy glow shot out explosively from the tip of the ruler. That stance was as though it wanted to split the ground. Its momentum was frightening!

    The two extremely frightening energies zoomed through the sky like lightning. Finally, they became like two meteorites as they collided violently together in front of a countless number of shocked gazes!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment they came into contact, a frighteningly loud rolling-thunder energy ripple began to set off an energy wave that spread all over the sky, much like a stormy sea.

    The entire area became silent at this moment. The roiling energy waves were earth-shattering. Even the sun that floated high in the sky was shadowed by this energy at this very moment.

    The energy remained in a stalemate for nearly ten minutes before it gradually scattered. Countless numbers of people within the city were stillpletely silent. Each and every one of their faces contained some shock. If the explosion from those two attacks had urred in the city, it was likely that this Feng City would have turned into tnd in an extremely short period of time.

    This kind of terrifying destructive force was something that one could rarely see even during a decisive battle between peak Dou Huangs!

    The energy wave that spread through the sky slowly scattered. The two bodies in the sky were slowly revealed. Han Feng was at this moment a little better. Although his hair was messy and his breathing was somewhat hurried, he did not suffer much damage from the bacsh of the energy. On the other hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was pale-white. Even his breathing had be much weaker during this collision.

    Looking at the gap between the two, it was obvious that Han Feng had the upper hand in this collision.

    ¡°Ha ha, junior, it looks like your strength is not as tough as your mouth. Why? Your Dou Qi is exhausted just as we were starting? Looks like this senior has really overestimated you!¡± Han Feng was also startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s pale face. He could not help butugh out loud.

    Xiao Yan nced at Han Feng who wasughing out loud with a lifted head. The corner of his mouth was curled slightly as he spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to be so happy?¡±

    Han Feng revealed a coldugh filled with disdain when he heard that Xiao Yan still had a tough mouth. He could clearly sense that the other party¡¯s aura had be much weaker. Clearly, he had received quite serious injuries from the collision earlier. However, the smile on his face had not continued for long when it stiffened following Xiao Yan¡¯s subsequent action.

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his hand in the distance. A deep-green glow gradually surfaced on his hand. An instantter, the green glow flew out, and a wless emerald fire lotus the size of a palm immediately surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Hu... creating this thing still exhausts so much Dou Qi.¡± Xiao Yan stared at the emerald-like fire lotus before raising his head andughing at Han Feng, who had suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Senior, you will suffer the same loss twice. Looks like I have also overestimated you...¡±

    At this moment, Han Feng¡¯s expression had instantly turned extremely ugly!

 Chapter 638

    <strong><u>Chapter 638: Emerald Fire Lotus</u></strong>

    The fire lotus may have only been the size of a palm, but it was even more frightening in Han Feng¡¯s eyes than the enormous ruler glow from earlier that had basically spanned the entire sky. This was because it was this damn thing nearly cost him his life two years earlier!

    The current me was no longer the green-white color back then. Its entire emerald-like color appeared even more beautiful. However, Han Feng understood that this current fire lotus was likely even more frightening than the one back then!

    The strongest ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ shape in the past was merged from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Bone Chilling me.¡¯ Since the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ was ranked a little higher on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯pared to the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, it seemed that this current merger was weaker than that of the past from a certain point of view. However, the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ was Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Even though Xiao Yan could control it, it was basically impossible for him to reach the familiarity he had with the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯. Therefore, the merger of those two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ would more or less have some conflict. Although this kind of conflict was difficult to sense under the suppression of Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful Spiritual Strength, it would still limited some of the strength of the fire lotus.

    However, things were different now. The ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ werepletely refined by Xiao Yan. It was much smoother for him to control it. When the current Xiao Yan used the two kinds of me to merge an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ the exhaustion of his Dou Qi or Spiritual Strength was much less than before. Moreover, the strength wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit reduced. Moreover, speaking from a certain point of view, the merger of these two kinds of mes without any gap caused the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ strength to reach an extremely great degree.

    Therefore, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ might not beparable to the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯, but the strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ created was not the least bit weaker than back then!

    Han Feng could vaguely sense the current strength of this emerald-like fire lotus by relying on his outstanding Spiritual Strength. Therefore, his expression gradually grew darker and more solemn. He understood that he had once again been tricked by Xiao Yan.

    The strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ may be extremely great, but it required quite a lot of strength to agglomerate. If the merger was interrupted during this period of time, the fire lotus would naturally fail to merge sessfully. However, Xiao Yan had used the collision between the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ and the ¡®Radiance Seal¡¯ earlier as cover as he quietlypleted the merger of the fire lotus. It was little wonder why his expression would be so pale after the energy scattered. It was not because he had received a bacsh during the collision, but because he had agglomerated the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯!

    Xiao Yan smiled as he watched the dark and solemn expression of Han Feng. He lowered his head to watch the slowly rotating emerald fire lotus above his palm. His heart was hissing and sobbing a little. This was the first time he hadpletely relied on his own strength to create thisrge-scale strong fire lotus ever since he created the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. The strongest ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ form which he had used in the past not only relied on the support of Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength, but also needed to borrow a wisp of ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in order topletely use it. Now, however...

    Xiao Yan gently dragged out the fire lotus in his hand. A pleased arc was lifted from the corner of his mouth. It appeared that the pain he had suffered underground during these two years had allowed him to obtain quite the good results...

    Xiao Yan raised his head and watched the dark and solemn face of Han Feng. He smiled and his finger gently flicked the fire lotus. Thetter immediately drifted out slowly...

    The emerald fire lotus strangely began to expand upon leaving Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Within the short blink of an eye, its palm-like size was expanded until it was around five feet wide. Raging dark-green mes rose on it and set it off like a lotus tform that buddha sat on. It appeared holy, and secretly contained a frightening destructive strength.

    After the emerald fire lotus expanded until it was around five feet wide, the surrounding space began to fluctuate abruptly. Numerous dark-ck tiny tendrils spread out into the sky. The strength that was contained in the fire lotus had actually reached the frightening point of shaking space!

    Quite a number of small ck-colored tendrils repeatedly appeared from all around as one watched the fire lotus rotate slowly. Han Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank tightly in the distance. This frightening destructive strength was something that caused even him to feel uneasy. If he were struck by this attack, it was likely that he would be killed on the spot!

    ¡°Damn fellow!¡±

    Han Feng clenched his teeth violently. He did not dare to slight it even a little. A low, deep roar suddenly sounded from his throat, and the deep-blue me from within his body erupted out unceasingly. Finally, it transformed into a deep-blue fire sea that was around seventy to eighty feet wide. His body was at the middle of this sea of fire. mes churned all around him, emitting the loud sound of ocean waves pping against rocks, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to feel some pressure. That feeling was as though they were alone in the face of a never endingrge sea, causing people to be unable to pick up the courage to resist.

    The blue me spread over the sky and a high temperature covered the area. Some of those experts who were stronger were a little better off, but for the rest, perspiration rained down their bodies. Some of those who were even weaker felt their eyes be white before they fell head first to the ground.

    A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ possessed the frightening strength to change the environment. These words were indeed true. With Han Feng using his full strength to maneuver it, the surroundings of this Feng City immediately appeared as though it had experienced a drought for a long time. Even the water in the air waspletely vaporized. The dry air caused people to feel a dry pain in their throats each them they inhaled air into their bodies.

    ¡°Go...¡±

    Under Han Feng¡¯s gaze, Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the slowly turningrge green fire lotus trembled before it shot forward with an ear piercing sound. With a green light, it flew towards the blue fire with heated winds.

    ¡°Sea Heart Magical Beast!¡±

    Han Feng watched the emerald flowing light that shot explosively over with a serious expression. His palm moved and a cry yelled out from his throat. Immediately, that enormous sea of fire churned intensely. The me whizzed and rotated before actually bing an extremelyrge dark-blue beast!

    The appearance of this enormous beast caused some blood color to disappear from Han Feng¡¯s face. Clearly, this thing exhausted quite a bit of Dou Qi.

    The size of the enormous beast wasrge, and was not the least bit smaller than the fighting form of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Its shape was like a lion, but it possessed arge scorpion-like tail. A deep-blue-colored horn, that protruded from its head, disyed a flickering blue glow. The horn would asionally sway and tiny ck scars would surface in the empty space.

    Xiao Yan was also startled when therge head of the deep-blue enormous lion-like fire beast appeared. It was unexpected that Han Feng¡¯s control over the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ had already reached such a stage in the two years they had not met. Xiao Yan questioned himself, and found that it was likely that even the current him would have difficulty using a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to agglomerate and form such aplex beast shape.

    Xiao Yan was shocked, but the emerald fire lotus which had already locked onto its target did not hesitate. It appeared to have teleported, and within a couple of shes, it was only a short distance from Han Feng. The frightening wind was something that caused even the deep blue sea of fire spread throughout the sky to form some ripples.

    ¡°Gi!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression was extremely solemn as he stared at therge fire lotus that wasing at him head-on. The seal on his hand changed, and with a low cry, therge fire lion, that had been agglomerated from his own strength, raised its head and emitted a loud thunder-like roar. Its four hooves moved immediately as it became tank-like, and fearlessly charged toward the fire lotus!

    The distance between the two was instantly covered. Immediately, the two frightening energies, which were enough to incinerate the mountains and boil the seas, collided with a bang, like meteors, in front of Han Feng¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s tense minds!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire sky was momentarily silent when the two made contact. Immediately, the natural energy began to be violent. Multicolored energy flew all over the sky. At a nce, it seemed as though they were wildly fleeing the area where the collision urred...

    The sudden uprising of the energy in the area also caused all the experts in the sky to suddenly cease their actions. Numerous gazes carried shock that was difficult to hide as they watched this area that had suddenly turned into a vacuum of space. The terrifying energy ripples which seeped out from the fire lotus and the fire beast caused their hearts to be filled with fear. If this energy were to touch their bodies, it was likely that their bodies and bones would burst apart on the spot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silence merelysted for an instant before a catastrophic energy storm erupted from the center!

    The frightening fire energy storm spread and covered an area that was over a hundred meters in radius. Even the people from both sides of the chaotic battle in the sky moved their bodies and fled in all directions in a miserable manner. They clearly understood that if they were to be struck by this thing, it was likely that they would suffer despite their strength.

    Therefore, aical scene appeared. The fiery hot chaotic battle that was raging in the sky had, at this very moment, turned into a scene of frightened birds fleeing. Everyone abruptly fled the area. All that remained was a countless number of stunned gazes on the ground.

    Su Qian struck his palm out and a powerful force shook the Gold Silver Brothers until they stepped back rapidly. A faint paleness also surfaced on thetter¡¯s faces. Although they could contend with an elite Dou Zong by joining hands, they would still end up losing if things really did drag on. In the past, Han Feng would have long escaped from the opponents pestering him toe and help them deal with Su Qian. Now, however, not only was he held back by Xiao Yan until he could not leave, but there was also the taste of him not being able to even protect himself. As more time passed, it was only a matter of time before the two of them would be defeated in Su Qian¡¯s hands.

    Su Qian smiled coldly as he observed the Gold Silver Brothers whose faces were alternating between white and green. Su Qian did not grab his advantage and give chase. He turned around and watched the center of the frightening firestorm with a solemn expression. This kind of energy collision was something that caused even someone of his strength to feel afraid.

    ¡°I have really underestimated Xiao Yan. He was actually able to dy Han Feng even in such a situation... however, I wonder who will be victorious in the end.¡±

    Su Qian nced at the frightening firestorm. He clearly understood in his heart that the victor would be determined after this exchange. He was unable to decide just who wouldugh in the end...

    ¡°Ugh, hopefully it will be that little fellow...¡±

 Chapter 639

    <strong><u>Chapter 639: Your Life Is Mine!</u></strong>

    The frightening firestorm spread horizontally across the sky. Its hot temperature caused the air in this area to be extremely dry. Powerful fire ripples turned into a fire curtain that spread about, upying over half of the space. This resulted in one¡¯s vision bing distorted and blurry at this moment.

    Countless numbers of gazes were stunned as they watched the firestorm that swept across the sky. Despite being a great distance away, they still felt their legs be wobbly. If this kind of explosion had been a little lower, it was likely that this city would have turned into a graveyeard in an extremely short period of time!

    The strong from both sides who had been engaging in an intense great battle in the sky earlier had all descended from the sky in panic. Staying high in the sky during this period of time when even the natural energy had be violent was an extremely foolish thing. Once one was struck by the firestorm... one¡¯s fate would be extremely miserable.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan fellow... is really bing more and more frightening.¡± Lin Yan wiped the perspiration on his face while standing on the peak of a mountain as he spoke with a bitter smile to Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing by the side. The three of them were currently Elders of the Inner Academy. Therefore, they would naturally be involved in such arge scale battle. The three of them had joined hands to hold back an elite Dou Huang earlier. Although they ended up in a miserable state by the sharp attacks of thetter, they had sessfully ended up dying him.

    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing sighed and nodded while sharing the same feeling when they heard Lin Yan¡¯s bitterugh. It had only been a short two years, but the new student who had to call them senior when they met back then already possessed the strength to contend head-on with a top expert of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Such a transformation really caused people to sigh emotionally. Liu Qing possessed an extremely deep feeling toward this. Back then, Xiao Yan had gone all out to fight until he was seriously injured and unconscious in the arena battle back then only to end up with a situation in which both of them were defeated with serious injuries. From the looks of things now... it was likely that Xiao Yan would be able to easily finish him off within five exchanges...

    Liu Qing also let out a bitterugh when he thought of this. His heart could not help but utter a word of submission to Xiao Yan. Such a frightening training speed already had nothing to do with training talent. It waspletely decided by one¡¯s lucky opportunities...

    Xiao Li¡¯s figure rushed out on a treetop not far from the three of them. His expression was a little worried as he watched the firestorm that had basically covered the entire sky. Even though he had confidence in Xiao Yan, he could not help but feel uneasy in the face of such a frightening energy collision. After all, that Han Feng was not an ordinary person. During the two years he had muddled along within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, he had been repeatedly inquiring about information on the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. However, he had never received the slightest news that Han Feng was about to enter the Dou Zong ss. However, the true strength that thetter was currently disying really caused most people to be shocked.

    ¡°Xiao-yan-zi, you better be alright. Otherwise, how can I have the face to see your big brother.¡± Xiao Li rubbed his hands together. He could only pray that Xiao Yan would have sufficient luck to escape from the firestorm at this moment.

    A countless number of gazes rxed when they raised their heads to see the firestorm that spread through the sky was some distance away now that they had fled from it. Private conversations quietly sounded. Clearly, everyone wanted to know whether it would be Xiao Yan or Han Feng who would be the one to sessfully flee this firestorm.

    The spreading firestorm finally began to gradually disappear in front of numerous gazes after having spread an extremely great distance. However, there was still not the slightest activity of the two human figures within it.

    The sky was void of activity, and the people on the ground did not dare to emit any loud sound. They looked at each other and their faces changed slightly. Did the both of them perish within the firestorm?

    Su Qian did not blink his eyes as he stared at the middle of the firestorm in the sky. Despite his strength, he was totally unaware of the situation within it at this very moment. Therefore, he could do nothing other than pray.

    While everyone was staring with expressions of loss, there was suddenly a rushing wind sound that appeared in the vast sky. A human figure immediately shot out explosively from the storm.

    The human figure that had suddenly appeared immediately gathered the gazes of everyone present. Although the human figure was shooting out at a very fast speed, there were still some sharp-eyed people who could identify him. Immediately, joyous voices sounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Alliance Head! He is alive!¡±

    The tensed up faces of those from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ immediately became much more rx upon hearing these joyous cries. Some smiles faintly appeared on their faces. Since thest person who survived was Han Feng, it was likely that the Inner Academy would withdraw miserably with ashen faces. They would also have gained an additional capital to boost to the other factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. After all, which other factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ other than the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ had managed to beat the Inner Academy?

    The faces of those from the Inner Academy instantly became uglypared to the pleased look of those from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. They clenched their teeth and the atmosphere appeared exceptionally pressuring due to the silence.

    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes had suddenly bepletely red when he heard the loud cry of those from the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. A savage killing intent slowly climbed onto his cold face. He had already decided in his heart. If any mishap were to happen to Xiao Yan, he would get Han Feng to pay a price in blood today even if he had to stake his life.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t act disorderly. There is something not quite right!¡± Su Qian¡¯s cry suddenly sounded when everyone¡¯s mood had sunk. They were somewhat stunned as they raised their heads, only to see that Su Qian was focused intently on Han Feng who was shooting down from the sky. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed his to look over and they too sensed that something was wrong. Although Han Feng had escaped from the firestorm, the posture in which hended on the ground seemed to be one where he fell from the sky after being violently kicked.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp sound of rushing wind once again reverberated across the sky while everyone was feeling uncertain in their hearts. The firestorm that spread through the sky suddenly trembled. Immediately, a ck figure rushed out from within it. The dark-green fire wings were exceptionally eye catching in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yan! He hasn¡¯t died!¡±

    The Inner Academy¡¯s experts who were dispirited immediately cheered when they saw those familiar fire wings.

    The savageness on Xiao Li¡¯s face slowly withdrew as he watched the familiar fire wings with a stunned expression. His heart finally sighed heavily as he bitterlyughed, ¡°This fellow... really doesn¡¯t allow one to rx.¡±

    With the appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s figure, the originally proud andughing people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ became just like ducks with their throats pinched. Theirughter suddenly ceased, and the expressions on their faces appeared exceptionallyical.

    The ck figure¡¯s jade-green wings pped in the sky, and his body turned into a dark-green glow that swiftly shot down toward Han Feng who was falling rapidly to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the ck figure appeared above Han Feng¡¯s head in front of the shocked gazes of all the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    ¡°Little bastard, you dare...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Han Feng whose internal Dou Qi was blocked because of the bacsh from the me. A dark-green me wildly surged over his fist. The fist immediately contained an iparably fierce force as it ruthlessly smashed into his chest!

    ¡°A traitor who betrays his teacher deserves to die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s furious roar reverberated unceasingly across the sky as his fist ruthlessly smashed down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound from the contact of flesh was suddenly emitted across the sky, causing the hearts of a countless number of people to violently contract at this moment.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh, red blood was spat out of Han Feng¡¯s mouth upon receiving such a heavy blow without any defenses. His body appeared to have be like a bird with its wings broken as it weakly fell to the ground. Finally, he heavily smashed into some ins just outside Feng City in front of a countless number of shocked gazes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was covered with fresh blood. His chest rose and fell rapidly as his wings pped slightly. A weak feeling was repeatedly emitted from his body, indicating that he had already reached his limit.

    Xiao Yan pped the increasingly illusory wings on his back as his eyes stared intently at the unmoving Han Feng who had smashed into the ground, forming an enormous pit. He could sense that thetter¡¯s breath might be extremely weak, but had notpletely disappeared.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth ruthlessly as he shook his hand. An enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. His hands held it tightly as he pped the wings on his back. He circted the little remaining Dou Qi in his body and shot explosively toward Han Feng, who was lying on the ground with hisst lingering breath. The aim was to give thetter a finishing blow!

    ¡°Save the Alliance Head!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s action were instantly sensed by the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Their faces immediately changed drastically as a stern cry immediately sounded. They clearly understood the importance of Han Feng to the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. If they lost Han Feng, it was likely that therge alliance would copse!

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Su Qian let out a cold cry the moment the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ moved. All the Inner Academy Elders who had long been waiting for an order immediately moved. They formed a human wall outside of Feng City. Numerous powerful auras rose and forced back those people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who were attempting a rescue.

    Xiao Yan shed and appeared just a couple of dozen feet above Han Feng¡¯s head by relying on the blocking action performed by the Elders of the Inner Academy. He raised his heavy ruler high above his head and did not hesitate as he used the most vicious method to smash it at Han Feng¡¯s head. That momentum was such that if it struck, it was likely that Han Feng would die on the spot despite his strength!

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Han Feng was indeed right. Yao Sheng¡¯s spiritual body is indeed in this little fellow¡¯s body!¡±

    A ghastly strangeugh suddenly sounded in the sky the moment the heavy ruler smashed down. Immediately, a cluster of ck fog strangely surfaced on the ins.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ck fog had just appeared when a dark-ck chain that contained a deep luster suddenly shot out from the ck fog. The metal chain¡¯s speed was extremely frightening. It was not far from Xiao Yan in an instant. The end of the metal chain was as sharp as a de, and an unusual cold glint faintly seeped out from it.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had also ran out of steam. Swinging the ruler and unleashing his final attack toward Han Feng had alreadypletely exhausted all his strength. Hence, he actually did not have the slightest strength to dodge the metal chain that was shooting toward him!

    Xiao Yan turned his head with great difficulty. The thing that was imprinted in his eyes was that a somewhat unusual ck, enormous metal chain...

    ¡°This is... those fellows from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± The cluster of ck fog shaped like a human figure was simr to what he had seen in the ¡®Great ins of the ck-Corner Region¡¯ swiftly shed across his mind. This attacking method and the person in front of him were nearly identical!

    The dark-ck metal chain did not stop because Xiao Yan had guessed its identity. That cluster of ck fog was extremely vicious in its attack. Hence, it had unleashed a killing move the moment it attacked! If this chain were to strike Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it was likely that his life would be immediately taken!

    ¡°It is really unexpected... that I will end up dying in the hands of these fellows.¡± Xiao Yan sighed with extreme fatigue in his heart. A bitterness seeped out from the corner of his mouth as he slowly shut his eyes. In this kind of situation, even Su Qian would not be able to save him in time...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    ¡°Your life is mine!¡±

    The chain arrived quickly. However, just as it was about to prate Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, an ice-cold, numbing voice could suddenly be heard behind his ear. Immediately, a delicate, gentle, boneless-like hand surfaced in a strange manner and grabbed the chain firmly!

 Chapter 640

    <strong><u>Chapter 640: Reappearance of the Hall of Souls</u></strong>

    The delicate hand appeared to have extended from empty space. It did not cause any fluctuations. It looked gentle and weak, yet it contained an extremely strong and fierce strength that grabbed the metal chain until the point where it could not move.

    The sudden help also caused everyone to be startled. Their gazes followed that wless hand, and slowly shifted. Finally, a beauty with a lovely sexy figure and a nearly perfect bewitching face appeared in front of all their gazes.

    Demon!

    TL: In chinese mythology, a female demon is usually extremely beautiful and would asionally bewitch men

    This was the feeling that the woman gave to others at first nce with the exception of her icy-cold face. The merging of coldness and enchantment caused her to possess an unusual allure that had a deep impact on men. Her snow-white chin formed a slightly sharp incline that caused her entire body to be filled with a pride that was difficult to hide. This kind of pride was not an ordinary woman¡¯s arrogance, but an honorable haughtiness that only a woman who possessed a high status could disy.

    The thing that possessed the greatest attraction to men was this haughtiness. A man would possess an iparable satisfaction the moment he pushed down such a haughty and distinguished woman. Of course, if one was in a delirious state, this satisfaction would be greatly reduced. One example was Xiao Yan back then...

    Everyone was stunned for quite a while when they saw that the person who had appeared to stop the chain attack was actually such a beautiful and bewitching woman. They might be stunned, but no one present was an ordinary person. From the looks of the strange manner in which she had appeared, it seemed that her strength might be stronger than anyone else present.

    The sharp portion at the end of the metal chain paused at a spot half an inch from Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The cold glint that faintly seeped out from it caused thetter¡¯s body to be filled with tiny goosebumps. He could imagine that his head would turn into a watermelon that fell on the ground, bursting into countless number of pieces with a bang, if the action to stop the chain had been an instantter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the tip of the metal chain that had been magnified by a countless number of times in his eyes. His throat rolled a little as he turned his head with great difficulty. The ice-cold face of Queen Medusa immediately appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved. He did not expect that the one who took action to rescue him would actually be the Queen Medusa who had been after his life. Did she really possessplicated feelings toward him after that incident?

    Queen Medusa¡¯s eyes did not even move a little while this thought was lingering in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Her other free delicate hand merely flipped and violently mmed against Xiao Yan¡¯s chest without any mercy. Therge force caused thetter¡¯spletely exhausted body to be shaken until he took over ten steps back before sitting down on the ground, looking extremely miserable.

    Xiao Yan grabbed his chest and let out a few soft coughs after sitting onto the ground. What did this damn woman want to do? She wanted to rescue him yet she was this blunt. If the palm was a little stronger earlier, it was likely that it would have been able to kill him.

    ¡°How unfortunate. Just a little more and that bastard will be killed!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Han Feng, who was lying on the ground with a breath remaining. He spoke regretfully within his heart. The current him was alreadypletely exhausted. Although all he needed to do was use the ruler to m against that fellow in order to kill him, the current him did not even have the strength to stand up.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a limitless regret, Queen Medusa, who was grabbing the metal chain, suddenly lowered her head and nced at Han Feng whom she did not know was dead or alive. She knit her eyebrows and appeared to hate that a man was this close to her. She immediately raised her long, sleek legs in front of a countless number of gazes and heavily kicked Han Feng¡¯s waist.

    This kick may appear random, but the sharp wind created by her toes when it was swung smashed and formed quite arge pit on the ground. Clearly, this kick was something that could even cause a lively elite Dou Huang to feel terrible, much less Han Feng, who was seriously injured.

    The entire ins descended into a silence when the leg was swung.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The delicate leg firmly imprinted itself on Han Feng¡¯s waist in front of a countless number of stunned gazes. The frightening strength was like a surging flood at this moment. Everyone immediately saw that Han Feng¡¯s body was kicked into the air with a deep muffled sound before finally drawing a parab across the sky andnding hard on the ground. There was coincidentally a huge rock where hended. The sound of bones breaking was extremely ear-piercing in this quiet ins.

    At this moment, nearly everyone believed that it was likely that Han Feng would have difficulty keeping his life even if he was reborn from someone extremely strong.

    ¡°Good! What a damn great kick!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who appeared paralyzed as he sat also watched Queen Medusa¡¯s sudden action with a stunned expression. Only when Han Feng heavily smashed against the enormous rock did he recover. A wild joy surfaced on his face. His hand mmed violently onto the ground and his face was flushed red. He could not control the excitement within his heart as he erupted with a series of vulgarities.

    However, his curses had just sounded when a pair of bright, ice-cold eyes suddenly shot over like sharp des, causing him to instantly shut his mouth. He gave an awkward smile and his buttocks shifted back without leaving a trace, afraid that the Queen Medusa who killed people like killing chickens would also give him a kick. With his current condition, it was likely that his end would not be much better than Han Feng if he were to suffer a kick.

    Everyone on the in, regardless of whether it was the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ or the Inner Academy, were allpletely dumbfounded. No one had expected that the peak expert who had dominated the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would actually be kicked to death by a woman? This... this seemed a little tooical, right?

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze firmly focused on Queen Medusa from the distant sky. Other people might not have sensed it but he was able to sense that thetter¡¯s random kick seemed to contain some killing intent. Clearly, that kick she gave Han Feng did not hold the thought of simply clearing the ce but... it was likely that she really wanted to kill Han Feng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she also held a grudge against Han Feng? Why have I not heard that there was someone like her in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡± Su Qian muttered doubtfully.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, how unexpected. This Han Feng would actually end up dying in the hands of a woman. If such a hopelessly stupid method of dying for him were to spread, it will really cause others to die fromughter.¡± An ear-piercing strangeugh was emitted from the cluster of ck fog, which expanded and shrank in a vtile manner. A ripple was immediately emitted from the ck fog and an unusual dark-ck energy surged out. It followed the chain as it swept toward Queen Medusa.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s gaze was cold and indifferent as she watched the energy surging over. She shook her delicate hand and a seven-colored energy poured out unceasingly. Finally, it collided with that ck-colored energy at the middle spot of the chain. A wild and ferocious ripple erupted from the point of contact and destroyed all the grass of the ins nearby,

    Although the chain underwent such a powerful explosive force, it did not show any sign of breaking. Clearly this thing was not an ordinary item.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Queen Medusa suddenly released her hand during the explosion. The ck-colored chain suddenly turned around with a clever effort, before transforming into a vague ck line that shot explosively toward the cluster of ck fog.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The ck-colored chain passed through that cluster of ck fog, causing it to ripple swiftly. It was a long whileter before the ear-piercing voice that carried some gloominess was emitted, ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to meddle with the affairs of our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡±

    ¡°His life is mine. No one else has the right to take it.¡± Those pretty eyes stared at the cluster of ck fog in the distance as Queen Medusa spoke faintly, ¡°I can give his corpse to you if I kill him one day. It is not possible now.¡¯

    ¡°Hei, what arrogant words. You are the first person in so many years who dares to speak such words to our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Get lost. You won¡¯t have the opportunity to attack today.¡± Queen Medusapletely ignored him. Her voice was still blunt and ice-cold. During the short exchange earlier, she already possessed some understanding of the other party¡¯s strength. If the other party¡¯s energy had not been a little strange, she would have longed killed him. Why would she need to speak so many unnecessary words?

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what an arrogant woman. My luck is indeed not bad today. However, my mission is not to kill that little brat. It is sufficient as long as I acquire that Yao Chen¡¯s spirit is in his body! Moreover, thanks to you, I do have something to acquire.¡± The strangeugh was emitted from the ck fog before it immediately moved. The figure suddenly shed, and in a couple of breaths, it appeared beside Han Feng¡¯s breathless corpse. He let out a strange ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ugh and an unusual suction force erupted. A somewhat transparent spiritual body slowly rose from Han Feng¡¯s corpse following the appearance of this suction force. Finally, it was absorbed into that ck fog and disappeared.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a tier 6 alchemist spirit. This is really quite a great acquisition.¡± That awful voice sounded with some satisfaction after absorbing Han Feng¡¯s spirit into that ck fog. The ck fog immediately moved and from a distance, Xiao Yan could sense a pair of eyes sweeping over him from within it.

    ¡°Brat, I shall allow Yao Chen¡¯s spirit to stay in your body for a period of time. At that time, our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ wille and acquire it. Tsk tsk...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy as he observed the strange cluster of ck fog that was drifting aimlessly. He had finally been locked onto be this mysterious organization...

    ¡°Enjoy your remaining time. Tsk tsk. At that time, even this woman might not be able to protect you!¡± A strangeugh sounded from varying distances. That cluster of ck fog was just like a ghost. It shed a couple of times before disappearing from the ins in front of a countless number of gazes...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes watched the vague ck fog that had disappeared into the distance. He suddenly grit his teeth and stood up. His footsteps staggered toward Han Feng¡¯s corpse. His palm touched thetter¡¯s skin and his expression sank a momentter, ¡°Dammit. The ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ has also been taken away along with the soul!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth ruthlessly before his eyes nced at the dark-blue ring on Han Feng¡¯s finger. The flickering faint blue glint indicated the difference between this storage ring and a low grade storage ring.

 Chapter 641

    <strong><u>Chapter 641: Serene Sea Storage Ring</u></strong>

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being the Alliance Head of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ by actually carrying such a high grade storage ring.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted the corner of his mouth and unceremoniously took that deep-blue storage ring from Han Feng¡¯s finger. Storage rings were divided into high and low grades. A high grade storage ring was extremely rare. It was an object in great demand that no supplier, even the auction houses of the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ could fill. Even Xiao Yan had never worn a high grade storage ring in all these years. He could only improvise, and barely manage by using a low grade storage ring.

    In the past, Xiao Yan did not have a very great requirement for storage rings. However, he had begun to pay more attention to this ever since that storage ring cracked apart in a baffling manner during his training. He had always stored some precious objects within his storage ring. Thest time around, he was fortunate to have the istion of the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ which had prevented him from losing his precious objects. However, it was difficult to be certain of such good luck. Hence, it would indeed reassure him if he were able to possess a high grade storage ring. After all, a high grade storage ring was much greater than a low grade storage ring whether it was in terms of firmness or safety.

    Xiao Yan yed with the deep-blue storage ring in his hand. He tried probing into it with his Spiritual Strength, but was surprised to realize that his Spiritual Strength was repelled by the storage ring.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a high grade storage ring to actually possess such a protection.¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled. He vaguely understood that a high grade storage ring would allow the owner to ce a spiritual imprint on it. In this way, if anyone luckily obtained the storage ring and wanted to take out the things within, one had to remove that spiritual imprint first. The owner of the storage ring would sense it if he attempted to do so. Such an automatic defensive ability was something that only a high grade storage ring possess. It was also one of the greatest reasons for its price to soar greatly.

    From a certain point of view, Han Feng was currently dead. Hence, Xiao Yan naturally need not be worried of him sensing anything. A fierce Spiritual Strength instantly surged out and used the most brutal method to remove the spiritual imprint that Han Feng had left behind. After which, he immediately ced his own imprint onto it. In this way, the high grade storage ring had officially changed owners!

    Xiao Yan was satisfied as he ced the deep-blue storage ring on his finger. His mind moved and his Spiritual Strength entered the storage ring without any hindrances...

    The probing merelysted for a moment before Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his mind from the storage ring. At this moment, his eyes contained a joy that was difficult to hide. The things that Han Feng had collected within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were really difficult to count. There were quite a number of various rare medicinal ingredients present within the storage ring. Moreover, there were also various scrolls containing Qi Methods and Dou Techniques randomly ced inside it. Clearly these were items given by various people who had begged him to refine a pill.

    Although he had merely took a hurried nce, the rich collection within the storage ring caused Xiao Yan to feel extremely excited. He might not have ultimately obtained the most important ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ when he killed Han Feng this time around, but he had obtained all of Han Feng¡¯s fortune. The treasures stored within this deep-blue high grade storage ring were sufficient enough to cause any expert within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to be crazy.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s gaze was still icy-cold as she looked at Xiao Yan who wasughing away while hugging the storage ring. She knit her eyebrows slightly, and she sighed in anguish within her heart. If she had stood idly by the side today, Xiao Yan would have had difficulty escaping death. In that case, she would have gotten revenge for her hatred toward him because of the profane act he hadmitted against her. However, her indifferent heart had suddenly beat wildly in the nick of time. A faint pull from deep within her spirit caused her to ultimately intervene...

    ¡°Dammit. This Queen will kill you personally sooner orter!¡±

    Medusa clenched her silver teeth with hatred. She clearly understood in her heart that given her old character, it was likely that she would add fuel to the fire by shifting the position of the attacking chain such that it was more fatal. There was no need to even mention helping Xiao Yan. However, these various hesitations that she currently felt was due to the merger of the two spirits. Although she had obtained absolute control of the body, the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ was also secretly affecting her. The ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had followed beside Xiao Yan for one or two years and was already quite attached to him. Such attachment had more or less caused some minor changes in Queen Medusa during the merger of spirits.

    ording to a normal situation, Queen Medusa should have left and returned to the Snake-People Race in the Vast Tager Desert now that she had merged with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and recovered her strength. Now, however, she continued to be around Xiao Yan. Such a situation was due to the influence of the attachment of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯.

    Xiao Yan had also sensed something when Medusa¡¯s icy gaze was staring at him. He raised his head and gave an embarrassed smile. His feet took a couple of steps back without leaving any trace. Although he did not understand why this person who desperately wanted to kill him would actually rescue him, he still felt a great fear for this Queen Medusa, who killed without blinking. This was especially so given that he was currently in his weakest condition where he did not even possess the strength to flee.

    ¡°*Cough*, that... Your Majesty, thank you very much for rescuing me this time around. Xiao Yan will remember this favor. I will definitely return it in the future if I have the chance to!¡± Xiao Yan smiled awkwardly in the face of the cold and emotionless Queen Medusa.

    Queen Medusa totally ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s embarrassed smile. Her gaze was indifferent as she stared at Xiao Yan. She gently tightened her delicate hand, and a colorful seven-colored energy slowly surged.

    Perspiration immediately filled Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead upon seeing the actions of Queen Medusa. This woman was indeed temperamental. She had just rescued him, but she was now actually nning to attack him.

    A rushing wind sound suddenly appeared in the sky just as Queen Medusa took a step forward. Su Qian¡¯s elderly figure appeared in front of Xiao Yan. His gaze was cautiously looking at Queen Medusa. Cupping his hands together, he said, ¡°Expert, may I know who you are? Can you reveal your name. You might well be an old acquaintance of our Jia Nan Academy.¡±¡¯

    Xiao Yan immediately sighed in relief when Su Qian appeared. He carefully shifted his body behind him and softly said, ¡°First Elder. Be careful. This woman changes her face faster than one flips a book.¡±

    The corner of Su Qian¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reminder. He really did not know how this fellow had provoked this person, causing her to chase after him bitterly. Moreover, the thing that caused Su Qian to be most dispirited was that this fellow had to go and provoke an expert of such level. If he were to fight with the woman in front of him, even Su Qian did not have more than a fifty-percent chance of victory. This could be seen from the way the other party had shaken and forced back someone from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ with just a single attack.

    Queen Medusa halted her footsteps after Su Qian appeared. She ignored his words as her gaze coldly looked at Xiao Yan. Her tone was icy cold, ¡°You can only repay those things that you did to me with your life. This is thest time! I will definitely not show any mercy the next time around!¡±

    Queen Medusa ignored the strange expression of Su Qian as she turned around and turned into a seven-colored flowing light that shot into the sky after speaking those words. After which, she swiftly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan only wiped off the perspiration on his forehead when he saw Queen Medusa leave. He bitterly shook his head. Provoking such a woman really gave him a massive headache. It looked like he really needed to find some time to converse properly with her. Otherwise, just when would this endless chase end?

    ¡°You little fellow... you are really too bold. However, I am really curious. How did you manage to do those things to her given her strength?¡± Su Qian turned around and looked at Xiao Yan with strange eyes. He shook his head while clicking his tongue. With his great experience, he was able to detect something from those words of Queen Medusa earlier.

    These words of Su Qian provoked Xiao Yan and got him to let out a few forceful coughs. He shook his head in embarrassment. He did not seem to have any other choice but to act confused at such a moment. It was not honorable to speak about forcefully taking a woman. Although this woman could not be viewed with ordinary eyes...

    ¡°Ugh, forget it. In any case, you should be more careful. This woman¡¯s strength is really too frightening. Even I don¡¯t have much chance of beating her.¡± Su Qian was helpless when he saw that Xiao Yan was unwilling to say anything. He ended up patting Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said those words.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded.

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t this the ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯? You are really unceremonious. Back then, Han Feng had went through a great battle in order to obtain this storage ring. It is unexpected that you are now currently benefiting from it.¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze nced at the dark-blue storage ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, and he immediately let out a surprised cry. His voice carried some envy within it.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders andughed, ¡°It is but my victory prize.¡±

    ¡°The credit for defeating Han Feng is basicallypletely yours. Although that woman added the final kick, no one is going to fight with you for this thing.¡± Su Qian smiled. He immediately turned his gaze toward the wall of Feng City not far away which was packed with people. He said, ¡°Han Feng is currently dead. I¡¯m afraid that the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ will automatically dissolve not longter. That thorn in my heart can finally disappear.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he spoke somewhat regretfully, ¡°Unfortunately, I did not obtain the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯. That me had already been refined by Han Feng. Therefore, the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ was taken away when that fellow dragged away Han Feng¡¯s spirit earlier.¡±

    ¡°It is already not bad that there is the ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯ aspensation.¡± Su Qian shook his head. He slowly withdrew the smile on his face and said, ¡°However, the most important thing now is that ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ already have their eyes on you. That mysterious organization is not something that an ordinary faction canpare with.¡± Su Qian¡¯s face involuntarily revealed a worry when he spoke up to this point. Clearly, he was also extremely afraid of the mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.

    Xiao Yan smiled and spoke calmly, ¡°Even if they don¡¯te looking for me, I will end up looking for them sooner orter. This is something that I cannot escape from...¡±

    Su Qian was startled. He studied Xiao Yan¡¯s faint smiling face and nodded quietly. However, he did not pursue the matter until the end. All he did was pat Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and sigh, ¡°You should recuperate first. Take advantage of the time before that organizationes looking for you to raise your strength a little. In the future, you will know just how frightening they are...¡±

    Su Qian turned around and slowly walked toward the exterior of the ins after saying this.

    Xiao Yan watched Su Qian gradually disappearing figure and smiled. A day where he collided head on with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was something that was long within his expectations. However, the thing that caused him to rejoice was that the current him already possessed the strength to protect himself and Yao Lao. If he was at his peak condition today, he believed that he would be able to force back that cluster of strange ck fog. The current him possessed such strength!

 Chapter 642

    <strong><u>Chapter 642: Retreat and Recuperation</u></strong>

    The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ gradually became calm after the intense great battle within Feng City passed. However, the strongest alliance within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, was showing signs of being on the verge of breaking up due to the various disagreements from the divide of profits.

    The members within the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ were all strong factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Most of these factions all carried some weight, and none of them were willing to submit to each other. Given Han Feng¡¯s reputation in the past, they were still able to endure Han Fengmanding them on the ount of his extraordinary refining ability. However, Han Feng was currently dead. The ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ without its leader immediately turned into a headless housefly. That Alliance Head seat was something that everyone wanted to sit on, but no one was willing to submit to the others. After a couple of disputes and even a couple of fights, the rtionship of the members of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ became increasingly worse. It was only a matter of time before they split up.

    Originally, the Gold Silver Brothers had the ability tomand them. However, they lost their courage to go against the Jia Nan Academy after the matter of Han Feng. Hence, they did not dare to stand out. These two old fellows hadpletely disappeared the day after Han Feng¡¯s death, leaving behind apletely chaotic ¡®ck Alliance¡¯.

    Even the strongest within the alliance had spread their legs and fled. The days of this ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ were indeed numbered. Within a short five days after the battle, itpletely copsed. Thus, thergest alliance faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was no more.

    The Inner Academy could finally truly sigh in relief once the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ copsed. The fight between the Jia Nan Academy and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had ended withplete victory for the Inner Academy!

    Of course, as the person with the greatest credit for the victory in this fight, Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation did not only be iparable among the students of the Jia Nan Academy but also among the Elders. Even the very senior First Elder would also stop, chat, and smile with this young person from the younger generation when he saw him. The true strength that Xiao Yan had disyed in that great battle had shaken every single person!

    Of course, Xiao Yan was naturally not interested in how noisy the Inner Academy currently was. Ever since he had returned to the Inner Academy, he had entered a secret chamber to undertake a retreat and recuperate. Although he had sessfully killed the other party in this big fight with Han Feng, he was also quite badly injured.

    His recuperation this time around took an entire seven days. Only then did the injuries within Xiao Yan¡¯s body begin to gradually show signs of beingpletely healed. Moreover, this situation was because of the varying spiritual liquids that had umted in his body and the refining ability of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. If it was an ordinary person, one would not be able topletely recover from such injuries without half a month or a full month¡¯s time. Moreover, one might have some long term seque from injuries inability topletely heal due to them being overly serious.

    The Moonlight Stones that were inserted into the walls of a quiet secret chamber within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ emitted a faint glow, expelling the darkness within the room. The warm light rested on the ck-robed, young man who was seated cross-legged, recuperating from his injuries.

    The breathing of the ck-robed, young man was extremely calm. He inhaled and exhaled, maintaining a perfect cycle. Each time a breathing cycle waspleted, the surrounding space would form a slight ripple. Immediately, an extremely powerful natural energy followed his breathing and poured into his body.

    The natural energy poured unceasingly into the young man¡¯s body. Thetter was just like a bottomless pit that could not be filled. No matter how the energy poured in, his body did not show any sign of beingpletely filled.

    The quiet training and recuperationsted for an unknown amount of time. At a certain point in time, the paleness on his face waspletely reced by a healthy red. The ripples in the air around him slowly disappeared...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyshes suddenly shook after the ripples disappeared. He finally opened his eyes slowly a momentter. Emerald-green mes raged in his dark-ck pupils before they swiftly disappeared.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A mouthful of turbid air that had lingered in his chest for a long time was emitted from his throat. It appeared grayish, but it was undoubtedly much better than the dark-ck air, he had previously had which possessed a lethal poison.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ that has remained in my body was alsopletely removed during those two years I spent underground...¡± Xiao Yan was startled upon seeing the faint-grayish turbid air. After which, he began mumbling with some joy. That ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ was ultimately a thorn in his heart. Although it did not cause him much harm due to it being suppressed by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it was likely that no one would bepletely reassured if such a lethal poison remained in their bodies. Therefore, it was only natural that Xiao Yan could not hide the joy in his heart upon seeing that the ¡®Searing Poison¡¯ had actuallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°My injuries have already fully healed. From the looks of it, I spent quite a long time in retreat.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he sensed the surging Dou Qi that filled his body. He immediately knit his brows and spoke softly, ¡°Unfortunately, I am still unable to sense the barrier to breakthrough to an elite Dou Huang. Looks like there are some drawbacks that remained after my strength soared.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s true strength was merely around that of a four or five star Dou Ling when he was dragged underground. Due to various reasons, however, his strength had suddenly soared to its current peak at the Dou Wang ss. Although he had spent two years, this speed could be called frightening. Moreover, it was the first time that Xiao Yan had experienced this kind of situation where he suddenly achieved something so quickly. Hence, his control over his strength still possessed some gaps whenpared with other expert Dou Wangs. If he was able topletely control his strength at the peak of the Dou Wang ss when fighting with Han Feng this time around, it would have been likely that he would not have ended up being so miserable, even nearly causing his own death toward the end...

    When Xiao Yan trained in the past, he had always climbed in a steadfast manner where his strength increased one star at a time. Hence, the him, who was extremely familiar with being taking things slow, felt a little lost because of the great increase in his strength this time around. A strength that had suddenly appeared was extremely difficult to control. Some unreliable increase in strength might even cause some unlucky people to remain at that level forever. However, it was fortunate that the increase in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength this time around was not those foolish methods of forcefully pouring energy in. The growth that the corrosion of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and the medicinal liquid, merged from the medicinal pills and medicinal ingredients, gave Xiao Yan was not exactly an overnight achievement from a certain point of view. His strength had slowly increased during these two years. However, during this period of increase, he had fallen into a state of suspended animation and was unaware of the changes urring.

    Even though this was the case, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength did soar. Hence, before he couldpletely control the strength of the Dou Wang ss, he needed to forget about trying to gain great improvement. After all, only by controlling the current strength avable would one be able to take another step forward.

    The deep thought on Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly disappeared and he sighed. He understood that he could not rush these things. Moreover, the current him did indeed need to familiarize and increase his control of many things. For example, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...

    In the big fight with Han Feng, even Xiao Yan admitted that the other party¡¯s control of the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ was much better than his. Although there was the age and experience factors involved, Xiao Yan did not wish to be weaker than him in any way. This was a kind of rivalry mentally between those who shared the same teacher. He needed to let everyone know that he was not weaker than Han Feng in any aspect. Only by doing this could he confirm that Yao Lao¡¯s sharp eye was still present.

    Of course, part of the reason for Han Feng¡¯s better control over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was because of his age and experience. Another part of the reason was that he could only focus on studying the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯. Although Han Feng also practiced the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, it was an iplete version. Han Feng might have gotten a greater understanding of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ through these years of practicing it, but his degree of control over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was far inferior to Xiao Yan¡¯s. Hence, this resulted in him being only able to guard the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ all day long. On the other hand, Xiao Yan had practiced theplete ¡®me Mantra¡¯ from the start. Along the way, he had split his attention and changed a couple of different mes.

    Therefore, Han Feng had taken the specialized path while Xiao Yan had taken the jack of all trades path. Each of them had their own advantages, but if one were to merely discuss the degree of control over a me, it was natural that Han Feng would be better.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A cluster of jade-green me surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand following low, deep sound. He stared at this new me which was born from the merger of two kinds of me, and was somewhat absent-minded. Since this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was born from the merger of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, it was likely that it was not ranked on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯. After all, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was not something that everyone had practiced. Hence, Xiao Yan was not even aware of what its name was. He struggled with this for awhile, feeling great interest as he strived to give it a name.

    zed Lotus Heart me!

    This simple name caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat excited. It was likely that there were not many people who possessed the qualification to give a new ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ a name in this world. Perhaps, in the future, this kind of me would be ranked on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ when he became someone at the peak of the continent.

    Xiao Yan was simrly uncertain about where this so-called ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ should be ranked on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯. However, ording to his guess, it would at the very least not be lower than Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. After all, regardless of how lousy this thing was, it was still born from the merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Its strength could be seen from how it had firmly suppressed the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ in his battle with Han Feng.

    The jade-green me writhed repeatedly on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A momentter, he abruptly pulled his hands apart, and the jade green me was split into two clusters consisting of a green-colored me and an invisible one. He felt extremely satisfied of the ability of this newly born ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to possess the ability to transform into two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ as it pleased.

    ¡°From the looks of it, I should practice my control over the mes properly in the future. Otherwise, even if I can control these two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ now, I can only use the most superficial attack.¡± The two mes rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers as he muttered. Compared to the exemry andplicated ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ attack, his ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ attack would undoubtedly appear much simpler and ordinary.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger habitually rubbed that ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯ on his finger. He suddenly recalled something, and he flicked his finger on the storage ring. Immediately, a dark ck ancient scroll appeared in his hand.

    The scroll was perfectly round, appearing just like a cylinder. He could not find any spot to open it. However, the dark, deep glow that faintly seeped out from it allowed him to know that it was extraordinary.

    Seeing the scroll, it was surprisingly the thing that Xun Er had solemnly and carefully handed over to Xiao Yan when she left!

    ording to what Xun Er had said back then, it was something that could only be opened after one possessed the strength of a Dou Wang. Xiao Yan was extremely curious...

 Chapter 643

    <strong><u>Chapter 643: God Seal Technique</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan rubbed this dark-ck scroll with his hand, and let out a gentle sigh. The figure of that elegant lotus-like youngdy slowly surfaced in his mind and could not be removed...

    ¡°Xun Er, wait for me...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly as he shook his head with all his strength, tossing all emotion out of his head. After which, he threw all his attention onto the ck-colored scroll in his hand.

    ¡°How should I open it?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows as he flipped the scroll up and down. It was definitely not possible to forcefully open this kind of thing. Otherwise, he would regret it if he damaged the thing inside.

    Xiao Yan mused for a long while before a thought struck his mind. He tried to maneuver the Dou Qi within his body and twine it over the scroll. Something strange happened the moment the first thread of Dou Qi made contact with that dark-ck scroll. He realized that the Dou Qi was actually absorbed by the scroll.

    Xiao Yan felt a little stunned at this situation. He immediately calmed his emotions as his mind moved. An unceasing amount of Dou Qi began to surge out of his body before moving along his arm and pouring into that dark-ck scroll.

    There was not much activity after an enormous amount of Dou Qi was poured in other than the dim glow that was emitted on the surface of the dark-ck scroll became a little richer. However, Xiao Yan was not anxious. Since Xun Er had said that one required the strength of a Dou Wang in order to open it, it would not be too difficult for him to open it with his current strength.

    The pouring in of Dou Qi continued for a total of half an hour or so. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had gradually be solemn as he poured Dou Qi in this never-ending fashion. The unusualness of this dark-ck scroll had somewhat exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The dark-ck scroll, which did not have much of a reaction before, suddenly emitted a soft ¡®crack¡¯ sound while the thought was lingering in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Although this sound was extremely faint, it still entered Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. He threw his surprised gaze toward the dark-ck scroll.

    At this moment, the surface of the scroll had already cracked opened, forming a tiny crack line. The cracking sound he had heard earlier was emitted from the inside.

    With this sess, Xiao Yan finally put down the worry in his heart. Powerful Dou Qi surged out like a torrent from every single corner of his body. Finally, it poured into the dark-ck scroll under Xiao Yan¡¯s control.

    Following the pouring in of more Dou Qi, the crack lines on the surface of the ck scroll gradually increased. There was a faint golden-colored light that seeped out from between the crack lines.

    When another powerful wave of Dou Qi poured into the scroll, Xiao Yan suddenly realized that the scroll¡¯s ability to absorb Dou Qi seemed to havepletely disappeared. Immediately, he saw that the crack line on the scroll was swiftly spreading before it eventually covered the entire scroll...

    A bright golden glow suddenly shot explosively out of the scroll the instant it was covered with crack lines. The intensity of that glow was something that caused even Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to feel a piercing pain. It forced him to have little choice but to quickly shut his eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dark-ck scroll suddenly cracked apart just as Xiao Yan shut his eyes. Arge cluster of golden light shot out, and lit the entire secret chamber until it was bright-gold in color. It was extremely beautiful.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the scroll cracking apart. He saw the broken scroll on the ground and did not have the time to wail when he discovered arge cluster of golden light lingering in the air in front of him. There was something writhing within the golden light. At a nce, it seemed to be some sort of writing.

    This dense-golden light writing gave Xiao Yan a dizzy feeling the moment he looked at it. He hurriedly shifted his eyes aside and slowly extended his hand forward before eventually cing it into the cluster of golden light.

    The cluster of golden light also began to writhe intensely as Xiao Yan extended his hand into it. It rotated immediately before eventually turning into a golden glow that shot directly into Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The golden light entered Xiao Yan¡¯s head without any resistance the moment it made contact.

    Xiao Yan suddenly grabbed his head and emitted a miserable cry the moment the golden glow entered his head. His head appeared as if a countless amount of things were being forcefully poured into it, causing it to have an inted feeling where it was about to burst. However, the pain from this kind of inted feeling came and left quickly. The intense pain gradually disappeared within a short ten plus seconds.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body appeared to have be weak after the intense pain disappeared. He tilted his head, and fell onto the bed. His chest rose and fell repeatedly, and his face carried a pale-whiteness. Clearly, the golden light that had entered his mind earlier had caused him to suffer quite a bit.

    ¡°Dammit. What exactly is this thing?¡± Xiao Yan only recovered his mind after lying on the bed for a while. His palm rubbed his head, which was still feeling some remanent pain, as he spoke weakly.

    Naturally no one replied to Xiao Yan¡¯s question in this empty secret chamber. Hence, Xiao Yan could only clench his teeth and get up after whining on the bed for a while. After which, he crossed his legs and sunk into his mind. He entered his brain to search for the golden light from earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had just entered his brain when the bright-golden light shot toward him. He looked around, only to discover that this was basically a world made up of golden-colored light. Countless numbers of characters agglomerated from golden lights and matched with one another in the empty space in front of him. Eventually, they twisted and turned, arranging themselves into a light curtain in the air. Large golden-colored characters shone from the light curtain, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to feel a little pain.

    ¡°God Seal Technique. Di ss High level. Legend has it that it was created from a certain Dou Di during ancient times. It has a total of five styles. The Open Mountain Seal, Sea Flipping Seal, Overturning Land Seal, Sky Burying Seal, and the Ancient God Seal. Each seal is linked to one another. When one reachesplete mastery of all five seals, one will be able to flip the sea, overturn the oceans, and swallow the Heavens and Earth! It isparable to a Tian ss Dou Technique at its peak! However, one must be at the Dou Wang ss in order to practice this seal. Otherwise, one will fail and suffer bitterness alone!¡±

    ¡°What a domineering name...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was somewhat in a trance as he read the fewrge words. The name of each seal caused Xiao Yan to feel awe and an overbearing aura. Something that was created by a Dou Di. This was the Dou Technique with the most extraordinary origin among those that he hade across.

    ¡°Moreover, it requires one¡¯s strength to reach the Dou Wang ss in order to practice it. Isn¡¯t the requirement of this thing a little too high?¡± Xiao Yan immediately smacked his lips and sighed when he saw thest sentence. This kind of strange Dou Technique was the first of its kind that Xiao Yan had ever seen. An expert Dou Wang was already called a strong person on the continent. However, here, he had just reached the qualification to practice it.

    ¡°No wonder even Xun Er was so solemn back then. It looks like this so-called ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ is indeed extraordinary.¡± Xiao Yan felt a sudden understanding as he recalled the solemn expression of Xun Er back then. On top of his sudden understanding, he also felt a loving emotion toward the girl. She had so easily handed this Di ss High level Dou Technique, which was sufficient to cause the experts on the continent to go crazy over, to him. This affection...

    ¡°However... why does this Dou Technique only have such a brief few words of introduction? How does one practice it?¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart. He raised his head and was at a loss as he looked at the golden light word curtain. He felt a fog in his head. This thing might be strong, but it was far too mysterious. It did not even mention a little about how to practice it.

    The bright golden light curtain suddenly trembled just as Xiao Yan was feeling at a loss. A golden glow immediately shot explosively out from his heart.

    The sudden golden glow caused Xiao Yan to be shocked. However, he did not dodge it. He did not believe that Xun Er would leave behind anything that would harm him.

    The golden light passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. In an instant, there was something that was faintly imprinted deep within his mind.

    Xiao Yan slowly shut his eyes. A torrent of information came swarming over. Xiao Yan read it in detail, and discovered the method to practice the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ among this information. However, it seemed that there was only the method to practice the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ and the ¡®Sea Flipping Seal¡¯ within it. There was no record of the remaining ¡®Overturning Land Seal,¡¯ ¡®Sky Burying Seal,¡¯ and the ¡®Ancient God Seal¡¯ training method within it.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat depressed as he studied all of the information. He still failed to find the training method for thest three remaining seals. He could only helplessly give up. It seemed that the Dou Technique which Xun Er gave him was iplete.

    Just as Xiao Yan hadpletely checked over the information, there was a soft, gentle, familiar, lovely voice that was unexpectedly and slowly emitted at the end of the information. The familiar voice caused Xiao Yan¡¯s mind to tremble intensely.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, if you can open the scroll and listen to my message, you should have already advanced to a Dou Wang. Ha ha, Xun Er shall first congratte Xiao Yan ge-ge here.¡±

    ¡°There is not much time, so I cannot leave too many words. Xiao Yan ge-ge must remember Xun Er¡¯s words. The ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ is one of my n¡¯s most profound Dou Techniques. Xun Er has also yet to obtain thest three seals. Therefore, I can only leave Xiao Yan ge-ge with the first two seals. Practicing the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ would at least require the strength of a Dou Wang. As for the ¡®Flipping Sea Seal¡¯, it is best that you practice it only after you have reached the Dou Huang ss. Besides this, if Xiao Yan ge-ge was to learn the ¡®Open Mountain Technique¡¯, promise Xun Er that you will use it as little as possible unless it is a crucial moment. The ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ is a secret Technique that is passed down within my n. If it is leaked, then the n will definitely send someone to retrieve it. Therefore, Xiao Yan ge-ge must use it cautiously!¡±

    ¡°Additionally... Xiao Yan ge-ge... Xun Er misses you. Take care!¡±

    The soft, gentle voice slowly reverberated within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind before it gradually disappeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s mind began to tremble because of thest sentence. That cute girl had really done too much for him...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind slowly withdrew from his head. He slowly opened his eyes within the secret chamber. He was somewhat absent-minded as he studied the broken scroll on the ground. A momentter, he suddenly tightened his fist. His muttering voice slowly resounded throughout the secret chamber.

    ¡°Xun Er, wait for me. I will definitely go and look for you! No one can stop me!¡±

 Chapter 644

    <strong><u>Chapter 644: ns</u></strong>

    There was not a single person in therge hall when Xiao Yan came out from the secret chamber. He felt somewhat surprised at this before he immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. He searched for a seat and sat his body feebly onto it before exhalingfortably. All the rushing around during this period had caused him to feel a little tired.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The door to the hall was gently pushed opened when Xiao Yan was recuperating with his eyes shut. Immediately, a long shadow was formed as the sunlightnded on a tall figure.

    Joy shed across the pretty eyes of thedy who had pushed open the door when she saw Xiao Yan resting in a chair with his eyes closed. Immediately, she became afraid to disturb his rest. After a brief moment of hesitation, she began to withdraw.

    ¡°Ke ke, why are you still leaving after you havee in?¡± A warm voice suddenly sounded. This surprised thedy who paused her withdrawing footsteps. Her pretty eyes took a nce and saw that Xiao Yan, who was resting with his eyes closed, had unknowingly opened them. He was now looking at her with a smile.

    ¡°Are your injuries alright?¡± Xiao Yu stood at the door. Her gaze looked in all directions as she softly asked.

    ¡°Since when have you been so gentle?¡± Xiao Yan was surprised as he looked at Xiao Yu. This woman had been fierce toward him since he was young. When had she spoken with such gentleness?

    Xiao Yu immediately felt a little angry when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s surprised words. This brat still had a glib tongue despite not having met for two years. However, it was also because of these familiar words of Xiao Yan that caused her unfamiliarity to slowly disappear and the familiarity of the past to slowly return.

    Xiao Yu became blunt after abandoning the unfamiliarity within her heart. She strode in with her long sexy legs, legs Xiao Yan had coveted back then, and walked into the hall. After which, she sat down on a chair beside Xiao Yan. Only then did she turn her head and look at the familiar face that contained a smile. After having not seen him for two years, this fellow, who had given her a great headache back then, had be much more mature. His young and delicate face was light and clear when he smiled, giving people a kind of unknownfort.

    ¡°Have all of you been well during these past two years?¡± Xiao Yan took the lead to break the silence. This was the first time he was alone with Xiao Yu aftering up from the underground. Although he came to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ once thest time, he did not converse much with Xiao Yu and the others as he was pressed for time.

    ¡°Aye. Xiao Ning and Xiao Mei have also entered the Inner Academy. They are doing very well with the protection of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡± Xiao Yu nodded her head and sighed. She immediately scanned Xiao Yan before speaking somewhat angrily, ¡°You should be more careful when you do things in the future. Do you know the despair that we felt in our hearts after you were swallowed by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Now, you are the only person who can revitalize the Xiao n. If any ident were to happen to you, it is likely that no one will be able to avenge our n members!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh as he watched Xiao Yu whose eyebrows had gone vertical. Only after her words sounded did he sigh, ¡°One must have strength if one wants to take revenge. How can there be no risk when obtaining strength?¡±

    Xiao Yan felt apologetic toward the younger generation of the Xiao n. The reason for the Xiao n to face such a catastrophe was rted to him. The n members had suffered serious injuries and death. Some of the parents of the younger generation had even lost their lives. Although he was not entirely at me for this, the guilt was still present.

    Xiao Yu was speechless as she looked at the somewhat thin face of Xiao Yan. Although this person never disyed the worry in his heart on his face, it was likely that the pressure he felt was extremely great. He clearly understood his own importance to the Xiao n. Moreover, there was the matter of uncle Xiao missing...

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s not discuss this matter.¡± Xiao Yan smiled when he felt the atmosphere be somewhat heavy. He changed the topic and teased, ¡°It has been two years. Has any lucky fellow managed to woo you?¡±

    ¡°Chi, how can it be this easy to woo thisdy?¡± A flushness surfaced on Xiao Yu¡¯s face as she smacked her lips. She suddenly took out a few cards from her storage ring and handed them to Xiao Yan. ¡°These are currently the ¡®Fire Energy Cards¡¯ of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Wu Hao and Hu Jia had said to hand these to you when youpletely recover from your injuries. After all, you are the true leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He did not receive it but simply smiled and shook his head. He spoke with a soft voice, ¡°I am not the only person who has credit for the current achievement of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. I might not be staying too long within the Jia Nan Academy. It is better for all of you to take care of these things.¡±

    ¡°You are leaving? Where are you going?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. Her voice was hurried as she spoke.

    ¡°I am naturally returning to the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. However, a faint cold glint flickered within his dark-ck eyes. ¡°I have to settle the grudges from back then right?¡±

    ¡°You are going to look for the Misty Cloud Sect? I am also going. I want to take a look at those n members who have survived.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to hurry. There should still be a period of time before I return. This time around, there will be a big intense fight when I return. Hence, I must prepare everything properly. I was chased out of the empire once back then. I don¡¯t want to be chased out a second time.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°As for all of you, it would be best if you remain in the Jia Nan Academy. This is the safest ce. Don¡¯t interrupt. I am not visiting rtives this time around. Instead, it will be a true battle to death. You should clearly understand just how strong the Misty Cloud Sect is within the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, I cannot take any risks.¡±

    Xiao Yu could only nod her head in a dejected manner when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s stern expression with his lips tightly pressed together. Currently, the Xiao n was in a battered shape. As those from the younger generation, they could only obey all of Xiao Yan¡¯s arrangements. Moreover, Xiao Yan was no longer that willful young man after these few years. The shoulders of the current him already possessed the ability to carry all the burdens. That boldness of his also caused them to have little choice but to obey.

    ¡°Rx. All of you can return to the Jia Ma Empire once I have settled everything.¡± Xiao Yan patted Xiao Yu¡¯s shoulders andughed.

    Xiao Yu nodded helplessly. She immediately seemed to have recalled something as she said, ¡°Oh right, cousin Xiao Li seems to be looking for you. It is best that you go and see him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows before nodding slightly. He chatted and smiled with Xiao Yu for a little longer. After which, he took the lead to stand up and search for Xiao Li.

    ¡°Second brother, are you looking for me for something?¡± Xiao Yan coincidentally saw Xiao Li in thetter¡¯s room and immediately inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Are your injuries fine?¡± Xiao Li also rejoiced when he saw Xiao Yan. The former pulled him into the room and asked in a concerned manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze paused on Xiao Li¡¯s body as he waited for thetter to speak.

    Xiao Li mused for a moment while being watched by Xiao Yan. After which, he slowly spoke, ¡°Currently, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has be chaotic because of the dissolution of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. This is not a bad opportunity. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ might be chaotic, but there are quite a number of strong people present. If we can gather them, they would likely be a great help when we take revenge on the Misty Cloud Sect in the future.¡±

    ¡°You want to establish a faction in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he spoke in a soft voice, ¡°The people there are those uncontroble terrible people who lick blood off their des. It won¡¯t be easy to gather them.¡¯

    ¡°Hee hee, these people are indeed very vicious. If one wants to rein them in, one must be even more vicious than them. Those subordinates of mine now were also extremely haughty people in the past. However, they still end up obeying my orders now.¡± Xiao Liughed. ¡°It should not be too difficult if you are willing to help me this time around. Though ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ may possess quite a great potential but they are only students after all. Moreover, due to the environmental factor, you cannot be overly strict by requiring them to obey your orders. However, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is different. One can just kill those who disobey there. Therefore, it is much easier to control them. Of course, the precondition is that you possess sufficient strength. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he voiced his thoughts, ¡°Those people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ do possess quite strongbat capabilities. If we can rein them in, there would be quite a lot of benefits for us. After all, the Misty Cloud Sect has many strong people and some things are difficult to achieve alone.¡±

    ¡°Putting it this way, you don¡¯t have any objections right?¡± Xiao Li rejoiced as he pped his hand and spoke.

    ¡°If second brother has the ability, you can just go and do as you like. You cane and look for me if you meet any problems that you cannot settle. For those who have any objections, die!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and waved his hand with stern killing intent.

    ¡°Ha ha, good. You are bold.¡± Xiao Liughed out loud. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and immediately said, ¡°However, there is still a big problem.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he inquired.

    ¡°The Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Li spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°The Inner Academy?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows.

    ¡°The Inner Academy has always possessed some fear toward some of the overly strong factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ is the best example. If we were to sessfully establish a faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it is likely that it would incur the attention of the Inner Academy. At that time...¡± Xiao Li smacked his lips and spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°Hence, you must convince Su Qian before making a decision. Otherwise, there will be trouble sooner orter. There might even be the possibility of meeting with swords drawn.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A momentter, heughed softly and said, ¡°You need not be worried about this. The Inner Academy always takes notice of those overly strong factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ because they are worried that they will act against the academy. Our intentions do not lie in this area, and there doesn¡¯t have to be conflict with them. Moreover, we can also help them monitor the other factions. This does not hurt the Inner Academy.¡±

    ¡°This may be the case, but I still think that it is best to tell them about it in order to avoid trouble in the future.¡± Xiao Li voiced his thoughts. His character was vicious and cautious. He basically did not trust anyone other than a couple of rtives.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He stood up and said, ¡°Alright. I will go and look for First Elder to discuss it. If he agrees, you can head for the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    ¡°If this matter can seed, we will no longer need to be the least bit afraid even if the Misty Cloud Sect maneuvers its entire sect¡¯s strength!¡±

 Chapter 645

    <strong><u>Chapter 645: Transaction</u></strong>

    ¡°You want to establish a faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡± Su Qian immediately knit his brows when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words in the Elder¡¯s Meeting Room.

    ¡°First Elder, I am also aware that the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has been a thorn to the Jia Nan Academy. However, due to the environment, that ce will always possess an extremely strong offensive capability. As the saying goes, it is better to scatter than to stop. If you want to end this trouble, it is only natural that you cannot do it by the most forceful method. Should second brother really manage to expand his faction in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it would end up helping the Inner Academy by saving a lot of trouble. Moreover, we can also help monitor some of the factions which possess enmity toward the Inner Academy.¡± Su Qian¡¯s reaction was not beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Thetter simply smiled and exined.

    The frown on Su Qian¡¯s brow rxed a little. He was no fool. With his experience, he was naturally able to figure out whether things would be beneficial for him or not.

    ¡°Moreover, First Elder should also be aware of a little of my background. I have a deep enmity with the Misty Cloud Sect. In order to take revenge, I will require quite a strong faction. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is not a bad ce.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly as he spoke, ¡°Therefore, even if the faction were to expand in the future, it is likely that it would not be much of a threat to the Inner Academy. If First Elder does not trust my second brother on this point, you should at least be able to trust me, right?¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s finger knocked against the surface of the table. He finally nodded a long whileter as he said, ¡°What you say is not without reason. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has always been a big worry for the Jia Nan Academy. If a faction which is friendly to the Inner Academy were to appear, it would indeed possess an effect that is difficult to measure.¡±

    ¡°In other words, First Elder agrees to it?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly happy as he replied with a smile.

    ¡°Ugh, what else can I do other than agree? At this moment, the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ of the Inner Academy requires you to replenish the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the long term.¡± Su Qian helplessly shook his head as replied

    ¡°First Elder, these words of yours are spoken like... Xiao Yan is not an ungrateful person. I owe the Inner Academy a favor by obtaining the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Won¡¯t I bepletely shameful if I used this to threaten you?¡± Xiao Yan spoke seriously.

    ¡°Ke ke, you are not bad when ites to this point. You view friendship quite seriously. This old me likes it.¡± Su Qian fondled his beard and nodded his head, feeling pleased. He had always favored and valued Xiao Yan. This was not only because of his strength and his talent, but also his character.

    ¡°Alright, let your second brother feel at ease and do it. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is far too chaotic and straightening it out a little also does have some benefit to our Jia Nan Academy.¡± Su Qian waved his hand and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Are your injuries alright?¡± Su Qian changed the topic. He smiled and asked Xiao Yan a question when he noticed that the discussion hade to an end.

    ¡°Aye, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, your constitution is really a source of envy. You can lively jump around after only recuperating for a couple of days despite suffering such serious injuries.¡± Su Qian smacked his mouth and revealed a face filled with envy. This kind of nearly unbeatable kind of constitution was indeed something that others coveted after.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His constitution was this strong because it had been forged from a countless number of sufferings. This world did not give free lunches. One could forget about any reward without any effort.

    ¡°What do you n to do next? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to go to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to help your second brother?¡± Su Qian¡¯s finger tapped gently on the table as he asked.

    ¡°He is able to handle the matter of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ himself and will send someone to inform me if he really need me to intervene.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and mused, ¡°I will still remain in the academy for a period of time until I settle the problem regarding her.¡±

    Of course, there was one other matter. That was to quietly practice the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ of the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ that Xun Er had left behind. A Di ss High level Dou Technique. A Dou Techniqueof this ss would likely have an extremely powerful strength. If he were to sessfully practice it, it would undoubtedly be another trump card of Xiao Yan. It would also increase his chances of victory in the future battle with Yun Shan. However, he needed to keep this a secret. Therefore, it was only natural that Xiao Yan did not mention it.

    ¡°Her? Are you talking about that Dou Zong ss woman?¡± Su Qian raised his brows and immediately asked somewhat curiously, ¡°Just where exactly did this womane from? Why have I never heard of such an expert around this ce?¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little upon hearing this. When he thought that this was not considered a secret, he shrugged his shoulders and gave a brief exnation of Queen Medusa¡¯s origin.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, how unexpected. She is actually the legendary Queen Medusa. Moreover, she is a Medusa after evolution. No wonder...¡± Su Qian¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he smacked his mouth. He immediately spoke teasingly toward Xiao Yan, ¡°But, little fellow, you are quite strong. You even dared to provoke this kind of woman. I heard that sessive Queen Medusas were all extremely cold-blooded people who killed humans like killing chickens. It is unexpected that she had intervened to rescue you. That is really unbelievable... back then, an evolved Queen Medusa had appeared on the continent in the past. Coincidentally, she was molested by a young master from a top-tiered faction. In the end, that woman charged into the faction and went on a massacre, decimating that faction. From then on, the men on the continent took a detour whenever they saw Queen Medusa. They are all afraid that they might end up leading their faction to destruction if they were careless. Hee hee, do you know just how lucky you are now?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed the cold sweat off his forehead. The previous Queen Medusas were indeed frightening. There was no need for any reason to kill someone. Hopefully, this current Queen Medusa could be a little more reasonable...

    ¡°I will be more careful. Thank you First Elder for your reminder.¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly as he cupped his hands toward Su Qian. After which, he walked out of the Meeting Room in front of the brewing smile in thetter¡¯s eyes.

    Su Qian watched Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearing back. Only then did he teasingly mutter with a smile, ¡°However, this fellow does not appear to know that despite having such an intense killing nature, Medusa truly loves someone until the end once she has been subdued by him. This fellow... tsk tsk, his luck with women is indeed quite great...¡±

    .....

    Xiao Yan once again hurried back to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ after leaving the Meeting Room. He informed Xiao Li of the good news. Thetter was also quite happy upon hearing that the Inner Academy did not oppose the n. He immediately reminded Xiao Yan about some things before he hurriedly left the Inner Academy and headed for the Jia Nan City to summon his subordinates. After which, they headed into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to take the opportunity to expand their faction.

    Xiao Yan was helpless in the face of the impatient Xiao Li. He could only allow thetter to leave. However, Xiao Yan had repeatedly reminded Xiao Li that he should send someone to contact him as soon as possible if there was any trouble. Currently, Han Feng from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was dead, and the Gold Silver Brothers did not dare to stand out. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was already sufficient to sweep aside all those people on the so-called ¡®ck Ranking¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s life became quiet after Xiao Li left the Inner Academy. He stayed within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ for another two days before he was finally unable to resist his curiosity for the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯. Once again, he found an excuse to enter the vast deep mountains.

    ......

    The deep mountains were vast and unending. The lush green color continued to extend all the way to the end of one¡¯s sight. A wild wind blew over and the entire mountain range emitted a ¡®hua hua¡¯ sound.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on a huge rock on a somewhat empty mountain peak. However, he did not immediately begin to practice the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the empty sky. A momentter, he helplessly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Show yourself. I know you have been following me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when a spot in the sky began to fluctuate slightly. A well-proportioned, graceful, beautiful figure appeared out of nowhere. An ice-cold bright gaze shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± Medusa stepped gently in the empty sky just like a fairy who was riding the waves. However, the killing intent on this fairy was a little too dense. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Xiao Yan and spoke coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡®die¡¯ all day long. I am also aware that you are unable to kill me now.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand andughed bitterly.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s eyebrows were vertical when she heard these words of Xiao Yan. Her long eyes were filled with a dense, cold killing intent.

    ¡°You should clearly be aware of what I said. Although you have merged with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, you were also influenced by it. Therefore, you have been unable to hurt me, and even frequently follow beside me.¡± Xiao Yan sighed as he studied Queen Medusa whose face became uglier following his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ can influence me forever. I will be able to kill you sooner orter!¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s voice was like cier. It was void of any excess emotion.

    ¡°We can perform a transaction. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his somewhat painful head and helplessly spoke.

    Queen Medusa did not have the slightest reaction to Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion. These past few years, it was due to these various transactions that she finally ended up being entangled with this fellow.

    ¡°I can help youpletely remove the influence of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and allow you to be a true Queen Medusa.¡± Despite having already decided in her heart that she would ignore any sweet words of Xiao Yan, Queen Medusa¡¯s heart still pounded intensely when she heard thetter say this.

    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s long pretty eyes narrowed into azy arc as she coldly smiled.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and a shadow shot from his sleeves. Finally, it was thrust into Queen Medusa¡¯s hand. She took a closer look, only to discover it was a scroll. A couple of ancient words were imprinted into her eyes when she slowly opened it. This was a medicinal form. The medicinal pill that it could refine would coincidentally treat the condition of being influenced by another spirit, something that Queen Medusa was facing.

    ¡°This is a tier six medicinal pill, ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. The medicinal ingredients and other things needed to refine the medicinal pill are not on this scroll. If you agree to my terms, I will help you refine it in the future. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan spoke indifferently.

    Medusa¡¯s expression was vtile as she folded the scroll. Her voice was still icy-cold as she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡±

    ¡°You will follow beside me for one year. You are not allowed to have any killing intent toward me. If I ask you to intervene when necessary, you are not allowed to reject me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and continued, ¡°Once one year is over, I will help you refine the medicinal pill. At that time, you can do as you wish if you still want to kill me? What do you say?¡±

    Queen Medusa¡¯s eyes flickered. Her heart descended into a conflicting struggle.

    ¡°Ke ke, as long as you obtain the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯, you will be a pure Queen Medusa in the future. You will not be influenced by anything. This kind of freedom has a hefty price tag.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯sughter reverberated beside Queen Medusa¡¯s ear. It was filled with allure.

    Medusa¡¯s delicate hand suddenly tightened. Her icy-cold gaze stared at Xiao Yan as her clear, cold voice caused a joyous arc to be lifted on the corner of thetter¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Alright, I will do as you say!¡±

 Chapter 646

    <strong><u>Chapter 646: Practicing the Open Mountain Seal</u></strong>

    Queen Medusa gave a cold snort when she saw the bright smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She made the decision in her heart that she would definitely turn this fellow into ten thousand pieces in the future once she escaped the influence of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯!

    Xiao Yan smiled and sat up from the huge rock. He said to Medusa, ¡°In that case, we can be consideredpanions from now on.¡±

    ¡°We only have the rtionship of business partners, notpanions!¡± Queen Medusa skimmed her sleek red lips, andpletely destroyed Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts of bringing their rtionship closer.

    ¡°Alright, alright, a business rtionship.¡± Xiao Yan indifferently spread his hand and smiled before saying, ¡°However, since we are going to be together and one year is so long, I cannot simply keep calling you Medusa, right? Why don¡¯t I help you pick a name? Otherwise, other people will know your identity once I call your name in the future.¡±

    ¡°There is no need to concern yourself with it!¡± Queen Medusa merely replied coldly to Xiao Yan¡¯s good intentions.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Cai Lin? I think that this name really suits you.¡± Xiao Yan continued speaking on his own, feeling not the least bit concerned that this name was a little philistine.

    TL: Cai Lin - means colorful scales in reference to the colorful scales on the Heaven Swallowing Python

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Queen Medusa was irritated by Xiao Yan¡¯s endless words, which caused her to be furious. Her pretty eyes were filled with coldness as she stared at the young man in front of her. However, when she saw the bright warm smile on the former¡¯s face, the fury in her eyes somewhat dissipated. She coldly said, ¡°Queen Medusa is not just my name, but also my status. I don¡¯t need you to change my name.¡± Once she said this, she turned around and rushed into the distance.

    ¡°You have already transformed into a human. Not the half-human half-snake form of the past. Therefore, you naturally need a name. In the future, I will call you Cai Lin. Saying Queen Medusa is far too troublesome.¡± Xiao Yan raised his head somewhat recklessly, and cried out loud to Queen Medusa in the sky.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s body paused slightly. Her eyes flickered for an instant. However, she did not cry out angrily this time around. Her body moved and she transformed into a light figure that rushed into the distance.

    ¡°Additionally, can I trouble you to help me keep an eye on my surroundings and not let anyone disturb me. Otherwise, if an ident happens, our transaction will be null and void...¡±

    Queen Medusapletely ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s loud cry. Her body shed and she disappeared into the horizon. No one knew if she bore Xiao Yan¡¯s words in her heart.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly when he saw Queen Medusa¡¯s disappear. He had finally settled this big trouble. With the so-called ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯ transaction, he would no longer need to worry about when that frightening woman would appear and kill him.

    ¡°Hee hee, Han Feng did indeed own a rich collection. He even possessed a medicinal form for a medicine with such a strange effect. It is thanks to him that I am able to settle my problem this time around.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed the ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯ on his hand and softlyughed. If it was just him, he naturally did not possess a medicinal form like the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. This thing was something he had taken from the ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯ while he was recuperating.

    ¡°Now, I can finally rx and practice the ¡®God Seal Palm¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist and smiled slightly. He once again sat down cross-legged on the huge rock and shut his eyes. His mind moved as some information slowly flowed past his heart.

    Xiao Yan carefully read the training method for the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯. It was a long whileter before he knit his brows and opened his eyes. ¡°This ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ is indeed worthy of being a Di ss High Level Dou Technique. The difficulty involved while practicing it was many times that of the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯.¡±

    ¡°It actually needs to open three specific Qi Paths before one can condense a palm and maneuver Dou Qi to unleash the Dou Technique...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows tightly. The Qi Paths in one¡¯s body were asplicated as the stars all over the sky. There were a countless number of them. Some of them were tiny and difficult to find. Moreover, they were also extremely brittle. Forget about opening them, they would crack open even if one used a slightly stronger energy to charge at it. The three specific Qi Paths of the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ were coincidentally three remote ones on his right hand. One would definitely have to spend quite arge amount of time in order to open them up.

    This kind of Dou Technique which required one to open up certain veins in order to use was usually one with a terrifying strength or one that belonged to the legendary ss. Back then, Xiao Yan did not need to purposefully open up any Qi Paths when he practiced the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯. From this, one could tell just how unique this ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ was.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. He shook his head helplessly. Now that things had progressed to this stage, he could only give it a try regardless of how difficult it was to open the three veins. If he were to give up practicing something that Xun Er spared no expense to leave for him, he would have really wasted her effort.

    Xiao Yan tossed aside the emotion within his heart. His mind gradually became quiet as he entered his training condition a momentter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind swiftly arrived at the three veins that needed to be opened up after he entered his training mode. He eyed the three Qi Paths which were like three blocked cylinders and sighed once again. It appeared that he was going to have a headache...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved and a tiny thread of Dou Qi surged out from within his body. Finally, it circted a couple of times under Xiao Yan¡¯s control before it finally arrived at this remote Qi Path. After which, it obeyed Xiao Yan¡¯s orders and carefully invaded that tiny Qi Path.

    Opening one¡¯s Qi Paths was an extremely painful thing. The intense pain that urred when Dou Qi cleared the Qi Path and expanded was not something that an ordinary person could endure. However, the expected intense pain and difficulty to widen the Qi Path did not appear when Dou Qi was poured into that tiny Qi Path. Although the flow of Dou Qi was extremely slow due to the tiny size of the Qi Path, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that the blocked feeling inside the Qi Path was slowly disappearing...

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned as he studied the Qi Path that was being gradually unblocked. His heart was filled with disbelief. Since when was opening up a Qi Path this easy?

    Of course, at this very moment, Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the prolonged tug of war between the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and the strange liquid when he had entered into his near death state while he was underground. The greatest victor during that tug of war was Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Regardless of whether it was his bones, Qi Paths, muscles, etc., in his body, all of them had beenpletely refined during that tug of war. Hence, any part inside Xiao Yan¡¯s body was tougher than those experts who had a strength simr to his.

    It was also due to his Qi Paths having previously been refined that Xiao Yan felt that opening up a Qi Path was this easy. This was simr to a tunnel whose outline had already been roughly constructed by someone. All the people who came after would only need to clear out some of the rock fragments that remained within the tunnel.

    If an ordinary person were to open their Qi Paths, it was likely that their Qi Paths would have already burst from the pressure of the Dou Qi. How would it be possible to have Xiao Yan¡¯s progress?

    Although Xiao Yan was uncertain why opening a Qi Path had be this simple, this was something that did not hurt Xiao Yan even a little. Hence, in his wild joy, Xiao Yan began to unceasingly direct Dou Qi to strike this blocked Qi Path. This Qi Path, which he had never used, was quietly expanded at a slow pace by his Dou Qi...

    Although opening a Qi Path had be much easier because of the prior refinement of the interior of his body, it was still a process that one needed to adhere to the rules. After all, the vein was currently too fragile. If one were to quietly use a little more force, one would cause it to burst apart. This risk was something that even Xiao Yan did not dare to take.

    Therefore, when the opening of the vein within his body progressed at a tortoise-like pace, the somewhat impatient Xiao Yan could only enter his training condition and split his attention into two different areas...

    No matter how slow or tortoise-like the pace was, there would ultimately be a time when it arrived at its destination. The first Qi Path was finally opened by him five days after he had entered the deep mountains. He had formally took his first step in practicing the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯!

    After having some experience from the first attempt, Xiao Yan was a little more familiar with his remaining Qi Paths. Although his speed was still simr to a tortoise moving, it would upset a person until he threw up blood and died if onepared his speed with another.

    The second Qi Path was also opened up by Xiao Yan without any incident around ten days or so after the first vein was opened. This kind of smooth training caused Xiao Yan to be so happy that he could not shut his mouth. ording to this speed, it was likely that he would be able topletely finish the precondition of opening up the three Qi Paths within one month. At that time, he would be able to formally practice the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ he coveted greatly.

    Time quietly flowed by in the deep mountains. Perhaps Xiao Yan¡¯s reminder had some effect on Medusa. Nothing hade to disturb him ever since he had entered his training condition. This enabled him to obtain an extremely quiet training environment.

    Exactly after one month, the young man on the mountain top who had his eyes shut, suddenly opened them. A substance-like glow shed through his eyes before it gradually disappeared a momentter.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up from the huge rock. He raised his head and let out a long breath. He had opened up three veins within a month. This kind of speed was something that even he himself could not quite believe. It was likely that this was quite a good result even when ced among Xun Er¡¯s n.

    ¡°Since the Qi Paths have been opened... next, it should be the time to formally practice the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. His right hand formed an extremely strange hand seal in front of him. The hand seal was pushed forward. This was naturally superfluous without any Dou Qi to activate it. However, Xiao Yan clearly understood that within a short period of time, the strength that the hand seal would emit would likely shock even himself.

 Chapter 647

    <strong><u>Chapter 647: Xiao Gate</u></strong>

    The lush-green color radiating from the vast mountain forest was just like a green sea where one could not see its borders.

    A ck-robed, young man was standing on a huge rock at the peak of a mountain within a certain part of this deep mountain range. His expression was solemn, as his right hand formed a strange seal and he immediately cried out loud, ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    A powerful glow immediately surged from the young man¡¯s palm as the cry sounded. Following the appearance of the glow, his palm was suddenly pushed forward. However, the intense glow on his palm was like an epiphyllum just as his palm moved and instantly disappeared. The palm that was swung merely carried a slight wind. A ¡®puff¡¯ was emitted and a tiny pit was sted into the ground.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he studied the pit in the ground. He sat on the huge rock as he repeatedly exhaled coarse breath. The energy needed to drive this ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ was really too strong, resulting in him being unable to repeatedly use it.

    ¡°This damn ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ is actually this difficult to practice. Moreover, this is only the first seal. I really don¡¯t know just how terrifying the remaining four seals will be.¡± Xiao Yan feebly leaned on a cool rock and muttered to himself with a bitter smile.

    It had been nearly five days since he had opened up the three Qi Paths. During these five days, Xiao Yan did not gain much progress in his practice of the ¡®Open Mountain Palm¡¯. The difficulty of practicing this thing had far exceeded his imagination. In order to unleash the normal strength of the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯, one mustplete the cirction of the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body as well as make the formation of the hand seal at the same time. Otherwise, something like what happened a moment ago would happen. The energy would swiftly disappear after it had just appeared due to the inappropriate coordination. Finally, it would result in their strength falling to an appalling level.

    This kind of coordination usually required time to polish. It would be somewhat impossible if one wanted to swiftly seed within a short period of time. Of course, this slow progress of his might also be rted to this being the first time he had practiced such a hand seal Dou Technique.

    Xiao Yan was also clearly aware of all of this. At the very least, he was much better than when he used it for the first time after five days of training. However, he was used to quick progress. Such a slow speed was something that he had some difficulty epting.

    ¡°Ugh... it is indeed worthy of being a high ss Dou Technique. Looks like I can only take things slowly.¡± Xiao Yan sighed and withdrew the anxiety within his heart. He sat cross-legged and calmed his mind. He his training mode to begin recovering his exhausted Dou Qi.

    Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had already reached the peak of the Dou Wang ss. His absorption of the natural energy was naturally far from what his past self couldpare with. Moreover, due to him refining the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had also evolved to the Di ss Low Level. Of course, this was Xiao Yan¡¯s guess from the refining speed of the natural energy by the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. He was actually unable to guarantee that it had really broken through to the Di ss. However, one thing that he was certain about was that the current ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was not merely just a little stronger than before. Regardless of how much natural energy poured into his body, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was able to orderly refine all of it. Finally it transformed into pure Dou Qi that merged into his body.

    The strength of the Dou Qi currently within Xiao Yan¡¯s body could not bepared with another person in the Dou Wang ss. Besides the repeated absorption of natural energy, the permanent raging heart me also existed in his body. It repeatedly refined the Dou Qi, causing it to possess a greater liveliness and explosive strength.

    From a certain point of view, Xiao Yan could even contend with some elite Dou Huangs by just relying on the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and the Heart me. Of course, if he met a Dou Huang who was a little stronger, he would need to use Dou Techniques to fight with such an opponent. For those peak elite Dou Huangs, he would have to go all out. If it were someone even stronger, like Han Feng who had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss, he would need to make every effort in order to obtain arge chance of victory.

    However, Xiao Yan was dissatisfied with this kind of battle result. This was because he knew that he must defeat the person who truly controlled the Misty Cloud Sect when he returns to the Jia Ma Empire this time around, Yun Shan!

    Two years ago, Yun Shan had already stepped into the ultimately strong Dou Zong ss. Now that two years had passed, it was only natural that his strength would be even stronger. Xiao Yan clearly understood in his heart that even if he used therge scale ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ when fighting with an opponent of such strength, it was likely that his chances of victory would not be very high. Therefore... the current him needed a powerful fighting strength that could allow him to contend with a true elite Dou Zong. The ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ was his only hope!

    Therefore, no matter what happened, Xiao Yan had topletely master the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ of the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ before he returned to the Jia Ma Empire. Otherwise, the risk would be too great. Back then, he was forced away like a dog that had lost its home as he was chased out of the Jia Ma Empire. This could happen once, but it would never happen twice!

    Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes as this thought shed through his heart. A coldness rushed over his dark-ck pupils. Yun Shan, just you wait. I, Xiao Yan, said that I will return, and I will definitely return to avenge this blood feud!

    Hatred flowed within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he suddenly stood up. The hand seal in his hand was swiftly formed, and the Dou Qi in his body was swiftly circted at this moment.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal. I don¡¯t believe I cannot master you!¡±

    The young man¡¯s tense face stared at the hot sun on the mountain peak as his hands danced tirelessly. Strange hand seals were flipped under the sunlight, leaving behind an unceasing number of afterimages. The coordination of powerful Dou Qi and his hand seal gradually became better as his hands formed countless numbers of seals...

    ........

    ck-Corner Region. Feng City.

    Being the city in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ closest to the Inner Academy caused no other faction to dare step into it after Han Feng died. Hence, it gave Xiao Li the opportunity to grab it. After using bloody means to remove some resisting factions within the city, hepletely controlled this city.

    During this half a month, Xiao Li had upied Feng City. The ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ which Xiao Li established also gained some fame within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, the other factions mostly adopted an attitude of watching from the sidelines with cold eyes. They waited for the Jia Nan Academy to retaliate against this extremely bold faction, who they had never heard of before.

    ording to their expectation, the current Jia Nan Academy would definitely not allow any other factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to control this city that was closest to the Inner Academy. However, what caused them to be surprised was that there was still no activity from the Inner Academy after nearly two months. This caused some of those significantlyrge factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who coveted Feng City to enter an uproar.

    After two years of development by Han Feng, Feng City was arge city that was one of the top ones within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. A couple of enormous auctions were conducted in this ce during these two years. Although the poprity of Feng City had fallen to a low due to the death of Han Feng and the dissolution of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, it was still not something that one could underestimate from its size and poption. This kind of desirable object was naturally something that possessed a great allure to those factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    In the past, no one dared to step into this city because they were afraid that the Inner Academy would interfere. However, now that they realized that this ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ remained untouched, it seemed that the Inner Academy had lowered their guard and did not want to pay too much attention to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This had caused some factions to ready themselves to create trouble. From the way they saw it, how could a city with such rich profits be upied by an unknown small faction?

    Therefore, there was finally a medium-sized faction who could not resist taking action after the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ had upied Feng City for around twenty days. This faction had around a hundred people. The strongest among them was a four star Dou Wang. However, there was no news about this faction after it brought arge number of people and swaggered into Feng City. Some of the spies only became aware of the situation after making some inquiries. Nearly half of these people were killed by the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. The remainder had all surrendered...

    There was immediately somemotion within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ the moment this news spread. ording to the rules of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ as long as a faction possessed an expert Dou Wang, it was considered a second-tier faction. If it possessed a Dou Huang, it would be considered a true first-tier faction. For those even stronger, they would possess an extraordinary position just like the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ in which no one would dare offend. Of course, this was with the exception of a simrlyrge being like the Jia Nan Academy.

    Being able to kill over half a second tier faction, as well as get the other half to surrender meant that the strength of this ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was likely one that possessed the qualification to nearly enter the category of a first-tier faction. This kind of strength was enough to cause some of the factions looking at it maliciously to weaken their hostility.

    Of course, with the allure of such arge egg like the Feng City, it was natural that one would not be able to enjoy an evesting peace. Hence, the peace had onlysted for half a month before Xiao Li obtained news that three first-tier factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had joined hands to attack Feng City and take the managing rights from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯.

    Three first-tier factions joining hands. This line-up might not beparable to the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then, but it could not be underestimated. Faced with this kind of powerful attack which possessed at least three elite Dou Huangs, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Li¡¯s own strength to block it.

    Hence, a message pigeon quietly flew out from Feng City the moment the enormous amount of troops from the threerge factions started to head for Feng City. Finally, it headed for the deep mountains within the Inner Academy. It swiftly flew over...

 Chapter 648

    <strong><u>Chapter 648: Three Large Factions</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An enormous jade-green energy handprint suddenly surfaced in the sky. It immediately carried the frightening sound of rushing wind as it violently smashed into a mountain wall like a cannonball. Immediately, the entire mountain peak forcefully exploded and violently shook the entire mountain. An arm thick crack line spread like a spiderweb from the mountain peak and covered the entire wall within a short period of time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression carried a trace of whiteness as he watched the mountain peak that was on the verge of copse while wearing a pale-white expression. A joy that could not be hidden covered his dark-ck eyes. After practicing for many days, he had finally learned to control the rhythm; therefore, he was able to truly use the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯.

    Although the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ this time around was a little crude, Xiao Yan believed that he would definitely be able to reachplete mastery through practice if he was given sufficient time. At that time, the strength of this ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ would likely be even more frightening.

    Everything was difficult at the beginning. Since Xiao Yan already possessed quite a good start, sess was only a matter of time...

    Xiao Yan panted intensely. He pped the dark-green wings on his back, and slowlynded on a messy mountain top. After over a month of training, he had currently reached an initial mastery of the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯. If he wanted to reachplete mastery, he would need time and opportunity to hone it through actualbat experience.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a Di ss High Level Dou Technique. I had merely used it at its initial stage, but its strength is not any weaker than the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯. I will have another trump card when fighting with another in the future.¡± The dark-green me wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back quietly disappeared as he softlyughed.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    A bird cry suddenly sounded in the sky just as Xiao Yan nned to recover the exhausted Dou Qi within his body. Xiao Yan lifted his head with some doubt before his expression slightly changed. He extended his hand and a suction force erupted. The messenger pigeon lingering in the sky was sucked down.

    Xiao Yan received a tiny bamboo tube from the leg of the messenger bird. He opened it and took out a piece of paper that was folded. His gaze swept over it and his expression sank. After musing for a moment, he flicked his finger and the piece of paper burst into mes. It turned into a pile of ashes that scattered down to the ground below.

    ¡°Cai Lin!¡± Xiao Yan turned around and suddenly shouted loudly to the vast forest all around. However, there was not the slightest reaction even after a long time. Xiao Yan had no other choice as he cried out once again, ¡°Medusa, there is a problem. Come!¡±

    This time around, a seven-colored glow finally rushed out from a certain part of the forest a short moment after the cry sounded. Within a couple of blinks, the cold, indifferent Queen Medusa appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There are some issues that require me to go to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiao Yan automatically ignored the cold face of Queen Medusa as he spoke.

    ¡°You can forget about getting me to be your free fighter.¡± Medusa¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she spoke in a cool voice.

    ¡°There will no longer be anyone who will help you refine the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯ if I die.¡± Xiao Yan smiled indifferently. His back immediately shook and a beautiful pair of dark-green fire wings appeared. The fire wings pped and Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly rose up into the air as wild wind surrounded his body. Finally, he turned around and charged toward the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan knew that Xiao Li had met some trouble from the letter. However, he did not n to gather helpers from the Inner Academy. With his current strength, there was basically no one who could stop him within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, one should not forget Medusa who was currently following him after reaching an agreement to cooperate. This was a true elite Dou Zong. Moreover, she might be even stronger than Su Qian!

    Given Xiao Yan¡¯s and Medusa¡¯s strength, it was likely that they would be sufficient to sweep over the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The so-called Gold Silver Brothers might be able to join hands to dy Su Qian. However, if their opponent was Queen Medusa, it was likely that they would not be so lucky. After all, she was not an ordinary elite Dou Zong.

    Medusa clenched her hand tightly as she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s figure that was gradually bing distant. She hesitated for a moment before she angrily clenched her silver teeth. Her delicate legs stepped on empty sky as her figure transformed into a ray of light that swiftly caught up to the ck figure in front.

    Feng City.

    At this moment, all the attention within Feng City was gathered on the grand manor at the middle of the city. That ce was likely the ce where the one who controlled the city would be decided.

    Honestly speaking, most people within the city were not very interested in who would be the one in charge of the city. In any case, they knew that regardless of who was in control, they would ultimately be simply muddling along at the lowest level. Hence, they were even happier to see many factions having a big fight for the position to govern the city, resulting in blood flowing like a river. People who gloated over another¡¯s misery and liked to add insult to injury could be found all over the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Around half an hour ago, threerge units had swaggered into Feng City before finally rushing to the manor where Medicine Emperor Han Feng had once resided. Currently, that ce housed the faction who controlled Feng City, ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯.

    Most of the people within Feng City had heard of these three powerful factions. After all, their reputation was sufficient to spread all over the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ since they were first-tier factions. Hence, almost everyone was familiar with them.

    Dark Sky Sect, Luo Sha Gate, and Wild Lion Gang. These threerge factions were extremely renowned, powerful factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The leaders of the threerge factions were experts who were ranked within the top ten of the ¡®ck Ranking¡¯. Any random person among them was not weaker than Fan Lao who had died in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. These threerge factions dominated the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and had always been overbearing. They even ignored Han Feng when he invited these threerge factions to join him when he had established the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. This kind of action might have caused Han Feng to be extremely furious, but he had let things be because he was afraid of the strength of these threerge factions.

    Back then, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was very grand. However, these three factions were able to choose to reject joining them even in that kind of situation. From this, one could tell that they possessed quite the strong capital. After all, the leaders of the threerge factions were no fools. They would naturally be unwilling to offend those whom they could not afford to offend... although Han Feng was someone whom they were afraid of, it was far from the point where they had to bow before him.

    There were many people who felt pity for the so-called ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ now that these three factions had sent their forces into Feng City. In the eyes of many people, ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was just like a student meeting a master when faced with these three old first-tier factions despite the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ possessing a qualification that was near a first-tier faction. If the leader of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was sensible, he would obediently hand over the rights to control the city. This was the wisest choice.

    In an wide hall within arge courtyard, the atmosphere was extremely tense and seemed like it would explode with a single spark.

    There were currently four groups of people within the hall at this moment. The one furthest in was naturally ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ who controlled the city. Those three others on the outside seemed to be the people from the so-called Dark Sky Sect, Luo Sha Gate, and Wild Lion Gang.

    ¡°You are the leader of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ right? I shall not beat around the bush. Don¡¯t me us for washing this ce with blood if you don¡¯t give me a clear answer within an hour.¡± A middle-agedrge man with a bare chest that showed an enormous lion roaring toward the sky was faintly visible on his chest nced at Xiao Li. A smile surfaced on his face which was filled with a bloody scent.

    ¡°Ahem. Sect Leader Yan is still so forthright. However, I also approve of these words of his.¡± The middle-aged man had just spoken when a sexily d beautiful woman covered her mouth and gave a lovingugh. There was a flirtatious poppy flower tattooed on the side of her face near her ear. Although it was beautiful, it possessed a lethal poison.

    A shadowy-faced old man on the other sideughed darkly. His shriveled bone-like hand moved on the table, ¡°The old me has not fought for a period of time. I wonder if I will be as ruthless like in the past if I do so.¡±

    There were nearly a hundred people standing in a scattered manner behind these three people. The bodies of these people were covered in blood. Their gazes were as cold as wild beasts when they swept around.

    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze was dark and cold as he observed the three people who were singing the same tune. There were a hundred ck-clothed men gathered behind him. The bloody stench on their bodies was not any weaker than those fellows in front of him. At one nce, one could tell that they had rich battle experience and were vicious individuals. The reason the other party did not act immediately upon their arrival was partly because of the significantly strong aura of these ck-clothed individuals on Xiao Li¡¯s side. Otherwise, they would have long since attacked right away given their character. Why else would they repeatedly chatter in this ce?

    ¡°I am clearly aware that the three of you have quite big fists within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. You are all strong and there is nothing I can do if you want to upy Feng City. It is possible for me to hand over Feng City. But... there is only one city. Who should I hand it over to?¡± Xiao Li yed with the teacup in his hand when he suddenly asked a question.

    There was a slight change in the atmosphere within the hall when Xiao Li¡¯s words sounded. A momentter, that sexily d beautiful womanughed, ¡°Your scheming is not bad, but this kind of n to alienate us with one another is useless. You need not worry about who is eventually going to be in charge of this city. All you need to do is to lead your people out of Feng City.¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s hand tightened its grip on the teacup. He sighed with some disappointment in his heart. They were indeed very experienced and did not show any sign of falling for this ruse.

    ¡°It is possible for us to leave Feng City. However, I am not the leader of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. Should you not wait for our leader to return if you want us to get lost?¡± Xiao Li frowned. Some killing intent surfaced on his cold face as he spoke in a deep voice. The current him needed to fight for some time for Xiao Yan to hurry back!

    ¡°Chattering non-stop. Where did you find all this nonsense to say? The old me is not here to discuss anything with you. I am here to inform you to get out of this city!¡± Therge man with exposed arms immediately widened his eyes at Xiao Li¡¯s words. His palm mmed onto the table in front of him until it was in pieces as he let out a savageugh.

    Xiao Li¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy. Therge group of ck-clothed men behind him also emitted a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as they drew their weapons from their waists. In an instant, the atmosphere within the hall had be anxious with swords drawn. It was one that would break out into a killing fight at the slightest disagreement.

    ¡°Ke ke, you want my ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ to get out of Feng City? Even Han Feng wasn¡¯t qualified to do so. What makes you think you have the right?¡±

    A faint coldugh suddenly resounded just as the atmosphere was about topletely copse. A ck figure immediately appeared in the middle of the hall in a ghost-like manner in front of everyone¡¯s eyes...

 Chapter 649

    <strong><u>Chapter 649: Shock and Awe</u></strong>

    The eyes of the leaders of the threerge factions involuntarily shrank a little as they watched this ck-robed, young man quietly appear in a ghost-like manner. This fellow had unusual agility, and was actually able to enter thisrge hall without making any noise. Moreover, he had escaped their notice. Such a level of agility did indeed cause others to be extremely afraid.

    The anxious swords drawn atmosphere within the hall had also be dull following the appearance of the ck-robed, young man. That atmosphere that was about to copse slowly calmed down due to their fear for each other.

    A joy surged onto Xiao Li¡¯s face when he saw the sudden appearance of the ck-robed, young man. Since Xiao Yan had managed to rush over, it was likely that they could smoothly settle the cmity today. He had always held a confidence that exceededmon sense toward the former¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The first person to open his mouth was the old man from the Dark Sky Sect. His gaze was filled with shadows as he stared at Xiao Yan and asked in a hoarse, cold voice.

    ¡°Friend, I shall warn you that this is a matter between us and the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. It is best that an outsider doesn¡¯t intervene. Getting involved in something that doesn¡¯t concern you is the most illogical act within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Therge man with exposed arms locked his gaze firmly on Xiao Yan as he spoke in a solemn voice. The strange agility that the person in front had disyed caused them to be shocked. Hence, no one dared underestimate this person.

    ¡°He is the true leader of our ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. How can you say that he is an outsider?¡± Xiao Li smiled faintly.

    The leaders of the threerge factions were slightly startled when they heard these words. Their expressions slightly sank. It was unexpected that what Xiao Li had said earlier was actually the truth. The leader of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was indeed someone else. The three of them looked at each other before that shadowy old manughed dryly, ¡°This friend looks a little foreign? It seems that I have not seen you in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ before? May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°I am Xiao Yan. I have just entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Please do bear with me if I offended you in any way.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. However, the simple name suddenly caused the atmosphere of the entire hall to abruptly stiffen. The smile that hung on the faces of the leaders of the three factions slowly stiffened.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You are the Xiao Yan who killed Fan Lao and Han Feng?¡± The sexily d beautiful woman¡¯s face was filled with surprise before she involuntarily cried out a momentter.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he said in a casual manner, ¡°Although it is not some honorable thing, the two of them did indeed lose their lives by my hand. Ke ke, why? Don¡¯t tell me the three of you havee here this time around to seek justice for them?¡±

    The faces of the three of them immediately became vtile upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s acknowledgement. The recent death of Han Feng and the dissolution of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was basically a huge matter that had shaken the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The person who had caused all of this to happen was this fellow in front of them. He looked extremely young. Moreover, they were terribly unlucky to actually meet this fellow.

    The strength of the three of them was at the very most a little stronger than Fan Lao. They would undoubtedly be much weaker whenpared with Han Feng. Even Han Feng had died in the hands of this fellow. If they were to really fight, it was likely that their chances of victory would not be high even if they were to join hands.

    The eyes of the three of them crossed each other as they involuntarily frowned. Originally, they had thought that this was merely a small faction. It was unexpected that they actually ended up dragging this fierce god over...

    ¡°Ha ha, what is brother Xiao saying? We are not familiar with Han Feng. How could it be possible that we are here to seek justice for him?¡± The sexily d beautiful woman covered her mouth as sheughed in an enchanting manner.

    ¡°The three of you haveunched such a big campaign toe to my ¡®Feng City¡¯. Is something the matter?¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face might be calm, but the three people on the other side did not think that Xiao Yan¡¯s character was this kind since he was the young man who had killed Fan Lao and Han Feng. One did not only rely on strength to be able to muddle along in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to such an extent.

    Being aggressively pressed for answers by Xiao Yan, the faces of the three leaders also changed slightly. Their motive was already extremely obvious. Yet, the other party was acting stupid. This had a little mocking taste to it.

    ¡°I believe that chief Xiao should be clearly aware of our intentions. Feng City is a big cake. Its rich profits are something that would cause anyone¡¯s eyes to turn red. We are naturally no exception.¡± Therge man with exposed arm was the first to be unable to control himself, so he replied with a deep voice.

    ¡°So, the three of you are thinking of snatching my ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯s¡¯ controlling rights of Feng City?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly as his eyes narrowed. There was, however, no sign of any emotion on his face.

    The three leaders quietly looked at one another before they instantly clenched their teeth. The profits of Feng City were extremely great. It was quite difficult to get them to give it up even with Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. As people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the blood in their bones were filled with a restless seed. Taking a risk was something that frequently urred. Moreover, given their strength, if the three of them were to join hands, it was not certain that they would be defeated by Xiao Yan. If they managed to dy Xiao Yan, it should not be difficult to bath the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ in blood with their numerous powerful subordinates.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and studied the faint fierceness that slowly and obscurely surfaced in the eyes of the three leaders. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. The people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were indeed a group of greedy fellows who ced profits as the highest priority.

    Xiao Li, who was behind Xiao Yan, also seemed to have sensed something. His expression gradually became cold as he quietly gave a hand sign. Therge group of ck-clothed individuals behind him slowly tightened their grip on their weapons.

    A graceful figure suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan without any forewarning just when the atmosphere in the hall had turned quiet and tense.

    The woman who had appeared immediately caused the atmosphere in the hall to be stiff. Xiao Li¡¯s face was shocked. He was also acquainted with this frightening woman who had been chasing after Xiao Yan with the intent to kill him. By appearing at this moment, she was undoubtedly exacerbating their situation.

    The three leaders on the opposite side had simr expressions as Xiao Li. Their faces had be shocked at this moment. This was because they did not discover the slightest trace of air movement. It was as though this woman had been standing there without moving, only to reveal herself at this moment. This clearly told them that she was no ordinary woman...

    This kind of speed was even more frightening and shockingpared to when Xiao Yan had appeared earlier. Earlier, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was as fast as ghost. However, one could at least vaguely identify the direction he hade from. Thisdy, however... did not allow them to sense anything.

    Moreover, the thing that caused them to be most terrified was that this woman might appear to be carelessly standing in that spot but the aura which faintly seeped out from her was sufficient to cause their hearts to feel stagnant...

    The strength of the three great leaders were all at the Dou Huang ss. Despite their strength, they still felt such a feeling of pressure. That meant that this bewitching beauty in front of them might be an ultimate expert of the Dou Zong ss!

    ¡°Dou Zong...¡± The throats of the three great leaders quietly rolled a little. Cold perspiration surfaced on their foreheads. Back then, the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ did not even possess a true elite Dou Zong despite its strength. It was unexpected that this small ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ currently possessed such a frightening person.

    Xiao Yan also sensed Queen Medusa suddenly appear behind him. He turned around and smiled toward her before giving Xiao Li aforting hand sign. Only after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action did Xiao Li, who was drenched in cold sweat, quietly sigh in relief. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that Xiao Yan had already reached some sort of agreement with this terrifying woman.

    Medusa did not have the slightest reaction toward Xiao Yan¡¯s smile. Her narrow and long pupils were filled with an unusual allure coldly swept across the hall. Anyone who was caught by her gaze would feel their skin turn cold. Some of those who were weaker could not help but feel their knees turn soft. The pressure of the aura of a Dou Zong was actually this strong.

    The heads of the three leaders turned numb as they stared at Medusa¡¯s gaze. It was a long whileter before the sexily d beautiful woman forced a smile on her face and said, ¡°It is unexpected that there is actually such a strong person sitting in ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. The three of us were really somewhat blind this time around.¡±

    The other two leadersughed dryly and nodded after these words were spoken from the pretty woman. Even the gang leader of the Wild Lion Gang who appeared to be a little ill-tempered did not dare to provoke them with his words. Although he was not considered weak in the Dou Huang ss, he was just like a hungry dog that met a lion in the hands of a true elite Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his hands on his sleeves as he watched the three of them with a half-smile.

    The three leaders became somewhat unnatural under the somewhat malicious gaze of Xiao Yan. A momentter, that shadowy looking old man finallyughed dryly, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is actually a misunderstanding. It is only natural that we don¡¯t dare offend since Feng City belongs to chief Xiao. You must inform the others not to do any foolish things after returning today.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s right.¡± The pretty woman covered her mouth and immediately stood up before bowing toward Xiao Yan. She spoke with a lovingugh, ¡°Chief Xiao, please don¡¯t take our offence today to heart. We will definitelye and apologize in the future. It is alreadyte today. There are still some things that need to be settled in the sect. We shall not disturb you any further.¡±

    This pretty woman hurriedly turned around after speaking and immediately left this ce, that caused her to feel a great uneasiness. The two others by her side also hurriedly stood up with the intent of quickly leaving.

    ¡°The three of you need not be in such a hurry.¡± A faintugh caused them to immediately paused their footsteps with frustration just as they were about to exit the door. They looked at each other. All they could do was clench their teeth and turn around to look at the smiling ck-robed, young man in the hall.

    ¡°Since the three of you are so interested in Feng City, why don¡¯t we engage in a business transaction...¡± Xiao Yan interlocked his ten fingers. Hisughter reverberated within the hall, causing the three leaders to be stunned.

 Chapter 650

    <strong><u>Chapter 650: Gathering Helpers</u></strong>

    ¡°Business transaction? What kind of business transaction?¡±

    The three leaders who had originally thought that Xiao Yan wanted to turn against them were stunned when they heard the words that leaped from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. They immediately asked uncertainly.

    Xiao Yan smiled and mused for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°The profits in Feng City are indeed extremely rich. I can allow your three factions to upy a share in Feng City.¡±

    ¡°What does chief Xiao want us to do?¡± The three leaders looked at each other before the shadowy-faced old man carefully asked. They did not believe that a pie would fall from the sky for no reason.

    ¡°I have an enemy which is quite strong. Although I already have confidence to contend with them given my current strength, I still require some helpers.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze locked onto the three of them andughed faintly. ¡°I only require you three leaders to lend me a hand at that time.¡±

    Xiao Li, who was frowning after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier words from behind him, also began to rx. The enemy that Xiao Yan had mentioned was naturally the Misty Cloud Sect. He was clearly aware in his heart that although Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared, he was weak in numbers. On the other hand, the Misty Cloud Sect had numerous experts, and a strong foundation. By just relying on their few little scrimps, there was a helpless feeling of mayflies attempting to shake arge tree.

    The intention he had stated earlier was that he wanted toe to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to expand and strengthen his faction. However, if he were to rely on this method, it would at least require a year before they would be able to achieve the strength to contend with the Misty Cloud Sect. This current method of Xiao Yan to gather the help of other factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would have the quickest result. However, they needed to lose some profits. This was nothingpared to the blood feud created from the destruction of the n.

    ¡°Enemy?¡± The three leaders were startled when they heard this. Their expression immediately became a little vtile. Xiao Yan still needed to gather helpers despite his current strength. Just how strong was his enemy? Although the profit of Feng City was rich, it would not be worthwhile if they were to end up being pulled into a firepit.

    ¡°May I know which faction on the continent is the enemy that chief Xiao mentions?¡± The sexily d pretty woman finally could not resist opening her mouth to ask a momentter.

    Xiao Yanughed softly. A dense coldness faintly flickered through his dark-ck eyes, ¡°Although that faction has been hiding in one corner like a tortoise all these years, I think that everyone should have heard of them.¡±

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire¡¯s, Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    A faint, cold voice was slowly spat out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth before resounding within therge hall.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect?¡± The three leaders softly muttered this somewhat familiar name in their mouths. Their expression changed a little a momentter. They exchanged nces with one another before that shadow-faced old man voiced his thoughts, ¡°I seem to have heard some news about this faction. If the news I have obtained is correct, the Misty Cloud Sect has an elite Dou Zong!¡±

    ¡°Aye, I have also obtained some news earlier that an elite Dou Zong had appeared within the Jia Ma Empire. His name... seemed to be called Yun Shan?¡± The sexily d pretty woman also recalled a little as she spoke with a solemn expression.

    Xiao Yan did not feel surprised that the three leaders had heard of the Misty Cloud Sect. Although the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was tens of thousands of kilometers from the Jia Ma Empire, it would not hinder some of the very important news from spreading. Dou Zong. An expert of this ss could be considered a top notch expert even when ced in the entire Dou Qi continent. Hence, the news began to spread like wildfire once it was spread from the Jia Ma Empire.

    The leaders of the threerge factions looked at one another. A momentter, they shook their heads in a somewhat embarrassed manner. The shadowy-faced old man smiled awkwardly to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Chief Xiao, you cannot me us for this decision. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is thousands of kilometers from the Misty Cloud Sect. Even with our speed, it would likely require at least two to three months to make a trip there and back. Moreover... the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s strength is indeed strong. It can be considered to be somewhat renowned even in the entire north-western region of the continent. I think that it won¡¯t be easy to take revenge even with our help.¡±

    The strength of the Misty Cloud Sect could be considered to be near that of a first-tier faction even in the entire north-western part of the continent. If these first-tier factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were to be ced on the entire continent, it was obvious that they would be ranked a little lower. If one wanted to find one single faction within the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was likely that none of them would be able to surpass the Misty Cloud Sect. The earlier ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ might perhaps be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Misty Cloud Sect, but it was an alliance and not a single faction.

    Of course, if Xiao Yan were able to gather the factions within the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, he would naturally be able to far surpass the Misty Cloud Sect. However, it was basically impossible to unite everyone in this chaotic ce.

    ¡°Ke ke, you three leaders must be afraid that Xiao Yan is unable to deal with the Misty Cloud Sect, and will end up dragging all of you into a mess, right?¡± Xiao Yan was not infuriated by the reaction of these people. He merelyughed softly.

    The three of them gave an embarrassed smile but did not try to defend themselves.

    ¡°Other than Yun Shan, the Misty Cloud Sect will not have more than three elite Dou Huangs in total. The remainder are mostly some Elders at the Dou Wang or Dou Ling ss, and there is nothing to fear from them. The lower level disciples pose no threat at all.¡± Xiao Yanughed in a faint voice, ¡°We also possess an elite Dou Zong. As for Dou Huangs, is there anyone who is stronger than Han Feng? Hence, we only need to find some helpers who are qualified to help us resist therge forces of the Misty Cloud Sect. This is not difficult for the three of you.¡±

    The eyes of the three leaders flickered, but they still remained quiet.

    ¡°They are indeed a group of people who will do nothing without seeing the reward...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were knit slightly when he saw the united silence of these three people. He immediately shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°The ambition of the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ does not stop at Feng City. We will definitely continue to spread throughout the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in the future. Given our strength, the profits that we will obtain in the future are countless times greater than now. If the three of you are willing to help me, I will not forget all of you when ites to this big cake in the future...¡±

    A boiling heat surged within the hearts of these three leaders when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Currently, the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ possessed Xiao Yan and the mysterious Dou Zong behind him. Its strength had already exceeded that of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then. It was likely that there was no faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who could contend with them. Hence, these words of Xiao Yan had undoubtedly held great attraction to them. However... that damn Misty Cloud Sect, was not some ordinary being.

    Xiao Yan smiled once again as he saw the changing expression of the three people. His voice faintly unleashed the final potent medicine, ¡°You all should have heard of the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯, no?¡±

    The three leaders immediately raised their heads when the calm voice sounded. Their gazes stared firmly at Xiao Yan and their eyes were filled with a wild joy.

    The ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ was a medicinal pill which was known to be at the peak of the tier 6 medicinal pills. Its effect was very simple. Using it would allow an elite Dou Huang to raise his strength one or two stars within a short period of time. Moreover, the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ has another use: it could refine one¡¯s bones.

    The remnant medicinal strength after the increase in one¡¯s strength would help strengthen the body of the person who had consumed it. Although this kind of strengthening could not bepared with the kind of frightening strengthening that Xiao Yan had experienced underground, it would still be able to increase one¡¯s fighting ability significantly.

    Simply speaking, the effect of the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯, and the ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ was simr. However, the ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ was only useful to a Dou Wang, while the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ had great use to an elite Dou Huang. Moreover, it had the additional effect of strengthening one¡¯s bones.

    Even without this effect, it would still be one of the medicinal pills that was most sought after by an elite Dou Huang. The allure of raising one¡¯s strength by one or two stars was too attractive to them. It should be known that when one reached the level of a Dou Huang, it was not an umon thing for some of the unlucky ones to have difficulty raising their strength by one level even after a couple of years.

    A medicinal pill that could raise one¡¯s strength would always possess the greatest allure!

    Hence, the three leaders did not hide the desire within their hearts. This kind of medicinal pill was not something that they had never thought about. However, it was likely that Han Feng alone possessed ability to refine it within the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, they never had a good rtionship with Han Feng. Hence, it was naturally impossible for him to spend the effort to refine this kind of medicinal pill for them. It was this reason that their hearts were all lifted when Xiao Yan mentioned this name.

    ¡°Chief Xiao is able to refine the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯?¡± The wild joy within the eyes of the three of them slowly began to withdraw a momentter. The bare-armed Wild Lion Gang leader was the first to involuntarily inquire.

    The other two people hurriedly threw their gaze to Xiao Yan when they heard these words. A ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ was a peak tier 6 medicinal pill. Back then, even Han Feng¡¯s chances of sess when refining it were not very high, much less this very young Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I would not be mentioning this in front of the three of you if I didn¡¯t know how to refine it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He flicked his finger and a wisp of jade-green me suddenly surfaced. The temperature of the entire hall immediately soared following the appearance of the me. Even the air had be exceptionally dry.

    ¡°This is... ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    The eyes of the three of them shrank as they looked at the wisp of jade-green me. Their feet involuntarily took a couple of steps back. Being elite Dou Huangs, they were clearly aware of just what kind of frightening strength a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ possessed. Despite their strength, it would be extremely troublesome if they were to touch even a little bit of this thing.

    ¡°It is only natural for me to have my capital in order to kill Han Feng.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the three people as he spoke with a faint smile. His long finger danced agilely as that wisp of dark-green me obediently lingered and danced around his finger.

    ¡°Since I am able to kill him, it is only natural that I have surpassed him. Why can¡¯t I refine the things that he can?¡±

    ¡°If the three of you agree with my condition, I will definitely hand over the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ once the matter is sessfully settled. Moreover, all of you will be able to enjoy a profit in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ that would cause others to envy you. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s softughternded in the ears of the three of them, causing their breathing to slowly be rough and heavy.

    Their faces turned a little flush as their eyes flicked about in a vtile manner. Their hearts had also descended into a great conflict.

    Xiao Yan ceased saying anything in the face of the conflict of these three people. He narrowed his eyes and waited for the final reply of these three people. The temperature of the wisp of dark-green me on his finger also quietly rose with his mood while he waited...

    The three leaders finally recovered from their struggle when the temperature of the hall rose to a certain degree. They looked at one another before they eventually grit their teeth and nodded violently. They would go all out and seek wealth even amid danger!

    ¡°Alright, we will do as you say!¡±

 Chapter 651

    <strong><u>Chapter 651: Gathering Medicinal Ingredients</u></strong>

    The three leaders finally nodded and agreed under the allure of the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ which they could not resist. Xiao Yan naturally sighed in relief in his heart when he saw that he had achieved his motive. After discussing some simple measures with the three of them about their amodations in Feng City, he allowed them to bid him goodbye and leave.

    Therge hall immediately became empty after thatrge menacing group of people that was led by the three leaders left. Seeing that everything had been agreed upon, Xiao Li waved his hand and indicated for his subordinates to stand down.

    ¡°Third brother, although these fellows have already agreed to our condition, we should still watch them carefully. It is only toomon for the people of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to go back on their words.¡± Xiao Li slowly walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. His gaze vaguely nced at Medusa before he frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is only natural. Were it not for Medusa being here today, it is likely that they would not have agreed with our conditions so easily.¡± Xiao Yanughed and said.

    ¡°Medusa?¡± Xiao Li was startled when he heard this name. He immediately seemed to have recalled something. His face was shocked as he immediately cried out involuntarily, ¡°She is the Queen Medusa from the Snake-People race within the Vast Tager Desert?¡±

    Xiao Li and Xiao Ding had muddled along at the edge of the desert for quite a long time back then. Hence, he was extremely familiar with this Queen Medusa who was extremely renowned for her beauty and ferocity. However, he had never expected that the Queen Medusa whom the entire Jia Ma Empire was extremely afraid of was actually this bewitching beauty beside him.

    ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand. After which he cupped his hands toward the cold and indifferent Medusa by his side and said with a smile, ¡°This time around, thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°You want me to help you fight Yun Shan?¡± Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes nced at Xiao Yan as he coldlyughed, ¡°Why should I help you? Yun Shan is currently also an elite Dou Zong. I don¡¯t need to provoke such a powerful opponent.¡±

    Xiao Yan carelessly smiled as he softly spoke, ¡°We have agreed to the terms of our coboration back then. You cannot reject my request at crucial moments. Your majesty, you won¡¯t forget the words you spoke before right?¡±

    ¡°You are cheating me again?¡± Queen Medusa¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as a cold bone-numbing voice that contained some fury sounded.

    Xiao Yan sighed and shook his head. A momentter, he spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Rx. When the timees, you can just sit idly by the side if you don¡¯t want to intervene. I will not force you.¡±

    Medusa knit her brows slightly as she snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that such words will work on me. I will naturally decide after watching the situation when the timees. I, Medusa, will not just simply be a weapon in someone¡¯s hand.¡± After the cold snort, her body trembled as she once again strangely disappeared from the hall without waiting for Xiao Yan¡¯s reply.

    Xiao Li knit his brows intently as he stared the spot where Medusa had disappeared from. A momentter, he could not resist speaking, ¡°Third brother, it looks like it is not very sensible to rely on her.¡±

    ¡°I have never ced my hope on her. This woman may be extraordinary strong, but her character is too rebellious. No one could subdue her. If it was not because I could take out something that attracted her, it is likely that she would still continue to relentlessly chase after me with the intent to kill.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°What do we do then? Without her help, our chances when dealing with Yun Shan arn¡¯t very high.¡± Xiao Li was somewhat worried as he spoke. He was simrly aware that Yun Shan was the greatest trump card of the Misty Cloud Sect. If this old fellow did not fall, the Misty Cloud Sect would forever stand in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Rx, leave Yun Shan to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and slowly sat back into a chair. He held his head with his hands and descended into deep thought.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan finally felt that taking revenge was not a simple matter. If he really did possess a strength that no one could match, destroying the Misty Cloud Sect would naturally be extremely simple. However, he currently did not have absolute confidence in defeating Yun Shan even though his strength had soared greatly. Moreover, there were still many experts from the Misty Cloud Sect below Yun Shan as well as the thousands of low level disciples. He had personally tasted the formation of the Misty Cloud Sect back then, and naturally knew how powerful it was.

    From the looks of it, the most important thing now was to quickly increase his strength...

    Xiao Yan sighed. His gaze was suddenly thrown to the dark-ck ring on his finger as he became slightly startled. A little joy immediately surged into his eyes. He had nearly forgotten this ultimately fighting strength... other people addressed Yao Lao as Yan zun-zhe. In other words, the old Yao Lao was definitely an expert at the Dou Zun ss. Even though he was currently in the form of a spirit, he would be able to gain the upper hand in a fight with an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss with the help of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength would undoubtedly soar greatly if Yao Lao could reawaken!

    Moreover, Xiao Yan had currently already merged two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. It was likely that he possessed the ability to help Yao Lao refine a body that could amodate his spirit. Once Yao Lao¡¯s spirit possessed a ce to reside, his strength would definitely also return to his peak. At that time... a mere Dou Zong like Yun Shan was not someone to be afraid of in the eyes of an elite Dou Zun.

    However, Yao Lao had fallen into a slumber. Xiao Yan was also totally unaware of how to refine a body, as well as the various ingredients that one needed to do so. Therefore, the first thing he needed to do in order to refine a body was to wake Yao Lao from his slumber.

    Once Yao Lao awakened, not only would Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength soar, but he would also be able to avoid many unnecessary detours given Yao Lao¡¯s extremely great experience.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current ability, he would naturally not act like he did a couple of years ago in order to wake Yao Lao¡¯s spirit who was in a slumber. At that time, he had stumbled around blindly in order to luckily wake Yao Lao up. Now, as long as he was given sufficient medicinal ingredients, he would be able to think of two to three methods to wake Yao Lao¡¯s spirit.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly mmed onto the table. The sudden sound shocked Xiao Li by the side. Thetter raised his head and was stunned as he looked at the sudden joy on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Second brother, can you help me gather a couple of medicinal ingredients?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said. The medicinal ingredients he needed were all quite rare. If he were to go and look for them alone, he would not know just when he would be able to gather all of them. Therefore, it was naturally most appropriate to hand this matter to Xiao Li who was managing a city.

    ¡°No problem. Feng City coincidentally has a couple of medicinal ingredient stores that possess quite the strength in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Currently, they are all trying to curry favor with us. We can look for them if we need medicinal ingredients.¡± Xiao Li nodded his head and asked, ¡°What kind of medicinal ingredients you need?¡±

    Xiao Yan turned around and picked up the pen thaty on the table. After which, the pen swiftly danced across the paper. A momentter, he handed it over to Xiao Li and instructed, ¡°It is best if we can find all of these medicinal ingredients. Send someone to other big cities in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to purchase them if they aren¡¯t avable in Feng City. It is best that they can all be obtained within half a month.¡±

    ¡°Dark Immortal Flower, Fiery Sun Spirit Leaf...¡± Xiao Li¡¯s gaze swept over the paper and studied the numerous foreign medicinal ingredients¡¯ name on it he had normally not heard of... He let out a bitterugh and carefully stored the paper. He said, ¡°I will try my best. It is likely that it won¡¯t be easy to find these medicinal ingredients. The price to purchase them will also not be cheap. However, it is fortunate that those big shops in the city have paid some gold as tribute to us during this one month. However, it might not be sufficient to use this money to purchase the ingredients...¡±

    Xiao Yan only recalled that he was no longer in the Inner Academy after hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words. All of his ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ did not have any use as a currency in this ce. In other words, they had once again fallen into financial distress.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He waved his hand and over ten jade bottles appeared on the table. ¡°These medicinal pills are all things that Han Feng refined in the past. They are of quite a high-tier. They should fetch arge amount of money if you try to sell them. We will first settle the urgent needs. During this period, I will remain in Feng City and use the medicinal ingredients that Han Feng left behind to refine some medicinal pills. This will continue until you have gathered all the medicinal ingredients that I need.¡±

    Xiao Li also sighed in relief upon hearing that Xiao Yan would remain in Feng City. With thetter¡¯s medicinal refining ability that was not inferior to Han Feng, it was likely that the reputation of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ would swiftly be renowned throughout the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. A high-tier medicinal pill was something that an unknown number of people would foolishly chase after.

    Xiao Li stored the jade bottles on the table into his storage ring and voiced his thoughts, ¡°Given Han Feng¡¯s ability, these medicinal pills should be able to support us for a period of time. You can rx and refine. Leave the matter of the medicinal ingredients for me to settle. I will gather all of them even if I have to resort to robbing.¡±

    A wild ruthlessness surfaced on Xiao Li¡¯s face after he spoke. He clearly understood that these medicinal ingredients were extremely important to Xiao Yan. Otherwise, Xiao Yan would not tell him about it in such a serious manner given the former¡¯s character. What he needed to do was to try his best to help Xiao Yan. He would not care even if he ended up sacrificing his life!

    Back then, the words that Xiao Ding had spoken to him when he headed for the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ still remained in his heart.

    ¡°You can die, but third brother cannot!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s nose felt a little runny as he studied the bright redness that had suddenly surged into Xiao Li¡¯s eyes. His father¡¯s disappearance, and the destruction that the Xiao n¡¯s face. These two brothers were a great distance from the empire, muddling along in a lonely and difficult manner in this foreign ce. All that they desired was to merely be able to obtain sufficient strength to take revenge on the Misty Cloud Sect.

    For this aim, Xiao Yan did not hesitate in training for one year within the academy and suffer two years of pain underground.

    For this goal, Xiao Li did not hesitate to travel over a great distance to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, and to swallow the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ in order to exchange his life for strength.

    For this goal, Xiao Ding had led the remnant members of the Xiao n, making them endure in the Jia Ma Empire. His motive was to wait for their return.

    This was because all the members of the Xiao n believed that a Xiao n young man, who had been creating miracles, would definitely be able to shock their hearts and create a miracle just like he did many years ago!

 Chapter 652

    <strong><u>Chapter 652: Refining the Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill</u></strong>

    A warm gentle light shone over the quiet secret chamber, expelling all the darkness within it.

    A t bed was ced in a corner of the secret chamber. It leaned against the wall. Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on it. Various kinds of medicinal ingredients, which were wrapped nicely, were ced in front of him. Some of these medicinal ingredients were quite rare, and could definitely be sold for quite a high price within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, there were quite arge amount of them. One really could not help but sigh at the richness of Han Feng¡¯s wealth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over therge number of medicinal ingredients ced in front of him. He could not help but shake his head, and his heart once again sighed in surprise at Han Feng¡¯s wealth. Regardless of how wealthy Han Feng was, it all ended up benefiting Xiao Yan now.

    ¡°I was barely able to gather the necessary ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ from these medicinal ingredients.¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze, mused for a moment before he immediately spoke in a somewhat surprised voice.

    The ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. Xiao Yan recalled the Ice Emperor Hai Bodong in the Jia Ma Empire when he thought of this medicinal pill. Being his first partner, this old man whose character appeared a little cold and indifferent, gave Xiao Yan quite a good impression. This was especially the case when he actually provided help while Xiao Yan was being chased after by the Misty Cloud Sect. This was sufficient to cause Xiao Yan to feel extremely grateful toward Hai Bodong.

    Hence, Xiao Yan had kept the medicinal pill he owed Hai Bodong back then in his heart. In the past, he did not possess the ability to refine it. However, he already possessed the ability after having left the underground. Though, the medicinal ingredients he had gathered with much difficulty in the past hadpletely disappeared while he was underground. It was only natural for Xiao Yan to remember Hai Bodong now that he actually saw that he had a set of medicinal ingredients he could refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ with.

    ¡°Ke ke, since there is sufficient medicinal ingredients, I shall first help that old fellow refine one. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to answer to him if he inquires about it when I return to the Jia Ma Empire in the future.¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth wore a smile as he shook his head slightly. He waved his hand and arge crimson-colored medicinal cauldron shed out of the Serene Sea Storage Ring. Finally, itnded in front of him.

    The crimson-colored medicinal cauldron wasrge in size. Its body was covered with different kinds of unique lines. Various life-like fierce beast drawings were carved into it. Their savagerge mouths were open, and if one were to ce one¡¯s ear close beside it to listen, one would be able to hear some strange roars that were faintly emitted from the medicinal cauldron. These unusual characteristics all indicated that this crimson cauldron was extraordinary.

    This crimson-colored cauldron was naturally not something that belonged to Xiao Yan. It was something that Han Feng had left behind. From the looks of it, this was something thetter had used to refine pills.

    ¡°This fellow had been lording over the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, and had obtained quite the benefits.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently tapped on the crimson-colored medicinal cauldron. The clear sound of metal colliding pleasantly reverberated in the secret chamber. With this, Xiao Yan nodded his head with satisfaction andughed softly.

    Although Xiao Yan was unaware of the origin of this crimson medicinal cauldron. He was clearly aware that with the exception of the so-called ck Demon Medicinal Cauldron, which was ranked in the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking¡¯, the other medicinal cauldrons that he had used could perhaps only be described with the word ¡®garbage¡¯ whenpared to this cauldron.

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger, and a wisp of dark-green me appeared on its tip. The temperature of the secret chamber immediately rose following the appearance of the me. However, this naturally did not pose any hindrance to Xiao Yan. His gaze focused intently on the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, he waved his hand, and the dark-green me shot out before eventually following the fire outlet of the crimson medicinal cauldron to enter into it.

    The dark-green me suddenly expanded after entering the medicinal cauldron, turning into a fierce me that withered and soared.

    The dark-green me surged wildly within the medicinal cauldron, and repeatedly unleashed a terrifying temperature. However, regardless of how this temperature soared, that crimson medicinal cauldron continued to show no activity. Despite the temperature within it being shockingly high, its outer surface was still as cool as the air outside.

    ¡°Good cauldron!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were fiery hot as he stared at thisrge item. A momentter, he could not resist opening his mouth to praise. Although he had yet to begin refining a medicinal pill, he was still able to guess just how great of a help this medicinal cauldron would be in the refinement of pills through his experiment. One could even unceremoniously say that using this medicinal cauldron to refine pills would likely increase the sess of refinement by quite a bit. For an alchemist, what thing other than a medicinal cauldron that could raise the chances of sess in the refinement of pills possessed a greater allure?

    The temperature within the medicinal cauldron gradually reached Xiao Yan¡¯s desired level as the dark-green me churned within it. During this period of time, Xiao Yan also repeatedly read the refining method for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯. Yao Lao had already passed the medicinal form to him back then. However, he had never taken action to refine it due to his refining ability being too poor back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind gradually became focused after he read the medicinal form for the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ a couple of times within his head. He waved his sleeves and the few medicinal ingredients were skillfully thrown into the fierce me within the medicinal cauldron.

    The medicinal ingredients had just entered the medicinal cauldron when it began to wither at a rate visible to the naked eye under the high temperature. Although the leaves of the medicinal ingredients had withered, its core area was slowly emitting different colored liquids. A momentter, the few drops of different colored liquids surfaced on the dark-green me after the leaves werepletely withered. The impurity contained within them was slowly removed as it was grilled.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly as he faintly nced at the medicinal liquid that was slowly bing purer under the grilling of the dark-green me. His ten fingers flicked one after another as the medicinal ingredients that were ced in front of him flew about as he did so. Finally, they were all poured into the medicinal cauldron. The scene of medicinal ingredients dancing all over the ce was quite spectacr.

    Of course, Xiao Yan would naturally not dare to be this careless and bold if this were the past. However, things were different now. With the soaring of his strength, his control of the me also grew increasingly more sophisticated. His current ability along with the help from the dark-green me that was born from the merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and the crimson cauldron that Han Feng had left behind, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s chances of sess would reach quite a high level even when refining a tier 6 medicinal pill.

    One after another, the medicinal ingredients fell into the medicinal cauldron. They were turned into powder or liquid in an instant as they were suspended within the cauldron. With the flow of time, one could see that the various medicinal liquids and powders that were suspended within the medicinal cauldron increased. Refining these medicinal liquids greatly exhausted one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Among those of Xiao Yan¡¯s ss, it was likely that only Xiao Yan was able to afford squandering such a great amount of it. If it was someone else, it was likely that such a person would not dare to mess around like this.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the various medicinal liquids and powders that were suspended within the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, the final medicinal ingredient was finally thrown into the medicinal cauldron by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind also gradually became solemn after he threw the final medicinal ingredient into the medicinal cauldron. In the past, Xiao Yan naturally needed to divide the refinement of these medicinal ingredients into many steps. However, he was currently able to throw all of them into the medicinal cauldron in one go and was also able to maintain different me intensities to refine each and every one of these medicinal ingredients. This kind of achievement was something that could not bepared to the past.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength swarmed into the medicinal cauldron. The kind of high temperature environment did not hinder his Spiritual Strength. Instead, that warm feeling caused his Spiritual Strength to feel afort like a fish entering water.

    Those medicinal liquids that were suspended within the medicinal cauldron werepletely controlled by Xiao Yan after his Spiritual Strength swarmed into it. A momentter, Xiao Yan exhaled a breath and his hand seal changed abruptly!

    A catalyst appeared to have been added into the originally warm dark-green me within the medicinal cauldron after his hand seal changed. An extremely frightening temperature suddenly erupted. Those medicinal liquids began to swiftly evaporate under this frightening temperature!

    The impurities that were contained within the liquids werepletely refined and removed following the evaporation of the medicinal liquids.

    ¡°Coagte!¡±

    A low cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Immediately, the dozens of different colored medicinal liquids and medicinal powders within the medicinal cauldron began to be dragged by something and swiftly merged together. They finally began to rotate wildly...

    The fist-sized coagted liquid body slowly shrank as it was burned by the high temperature of the surrounding dark-green me... After two to three hours had passed, the fist-sized coagted medicinal liquid was now only the size of a thumb. Its rotation began to gradually slow, and one could vaguely see the embryonic medicinal pill shape began to slowly appear!

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw the embryonic medicinal pill shape. Although the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ was a tier 6 medicinal pill, the requirements needed to refine it were not very high. The effect of this medicinal pill was far too unique. Only a small number of people required it. It was useless for most people to obtain it. If one were to discuss its value, a ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ was not evenparable to a ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯.

    The temperature of the dark-green me was gradually reduced. Finally, it turned into a cluster of fist-sized me that was suspended under the embryonic pale-purple medicinal pill. The gradually reducing temperature slowlypleted the final step of refining a medicinal pill: brewing a pill!

    With the temperature slowly dissipating, the outer appearance of the purple-colored embryonic medicinal pill also turned round and sleek. Moreover, it gained a rich luster.

    An unusual medicinal fragrance and an energy ripple suddenly surged out from the medicinal cauldron around an hourter. Only then did Xiao Yan slowly open his eyes. He immediately felt somewhat surprised to see that the energy ripple and purple-colored fragrance rising from the purple-colored medicinal pill were all contained within the crimson medicinal cauldron. They were unable to escape regardless of how much they knocked around.

    ¡°This medicinal cauldron is actually also able to hide the unnatural phenomenon that appears when a tier 6 medicinal pill is formed?¡± Xiao Yan was surprised as he observed the effect of the medicinal cauldron. He could not resist letting out an exmation. It was a long timeter before he withdrew the surprise within his heart. With a wave of his hand, the cover of the medicinal cauldron opened by itself, and a purple-colored medicinal pill, carrying a wisp of fragrance, flew out from the cauldron before eventually being grabbed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. After which, he stuffed it within a medicinal bottle he had already prepared.

    Xiao Yanughed softly as he studied the purple-colored medicinal pill with a gem-like luster. Only now was he able to actually fulfill the reward he had promised Hai Bodong back then...

    However, being able to sessfully refine the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ had already caused Xiao Yan to be quite happy. This was because being able to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill meant that he already possessed the ability of a tier 6 alchemist despite this ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯ being one that was ranked among the lowest of the tier 6 medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan suppressed this joy within his heart as his gaze once again turned to the other medicinal ingredients that had beenid out in front of him. He let out a bitterugh. It seemed that he would need to apany this medicinal cauldron for a long period of time after this...

 Chapter 653

    <strong><u>Chapter 653: Medicinal Pill Auction</u></strong>

    One bottle after another of finished medicinal pill products were repeatedly delivered to Xiao Li¡¯s hand following the gradual increase in time Xiao Yan spent in retreat. On top of feeling a joy at such a rich source of pills, Xiao Li also ceased selling medicinal pills one at a time. After having muddled along within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for two to three years, he was clearly aware that the perfect method to obtain the greatest value for medicinal pills was to auction them!

    Currently, Feng City was alreadypletely controlled in the hands of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. Given their strength, it was already sufficient to manage a reputable auction that focused solely on the sale of medicinal pills. Hence, Xiao Li finally sent out the information of an auction being held through various channels after a few days of preparation.

    Variousrge and small auctions would frequently appear within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, an auction that focused solely on the sale of medicinal pills was quite rare. Moreover, Xiao Li had naturally leaked news of some high-tier medicinal pills that were to be auctioned when he spread the news of the auction. Hence, the auction that Feng City was about to hold attracted sufficient attention within a short two to three days.

    Of course, the most important thing when holding an auction within a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was an extremely great strength. Otherwise, some of the fellows whose greed had covered their reasoning might perform some extremely crazy actions when the auction began. An example was to snatch the item to be auctioned. Such a thing might be somewhat shocking in the outside world. However, it was only toomon within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ where people had seen it ur many times.

    If ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ were to hold such an auction with its past strength, it would naturally be mocked by others. Where did a faction only near that of a first-tier faction get the qualification to hold such an event?

    However, this kind of mockerypletely disappeared after the Dark Sky Sect and two otherrge factions ended up publically announcing that the ruler of Feng City was ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯s¡¯ after leading their men and rushing fiercely into Feng City. From this deration of theirs, many people were able to tell that they had clearly met with an extremely strong resistance during their joint attempt to charge into Feng City. That resistance was something that even they were extremely afraid of!

    With things having developed to this point, the manyrge and small factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had little choice but to once again begin to take this new faction, that had suddenly appeared, seriously. Thebination of the threerge factions was something that even the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then would not dare to easily provoke. Despite this, they ended up suffering losses at the hands of the so-called ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. This caused many people¡¯s imaginations to run wild.

    The people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were extremely aware of just what kind of characters the leaders of the threerge factions possessed. It was not overboard to say that their tactics were vicious and their behaviors entric. However, ever since they had returned from Feng City, they had remained unusually silent. They did not release even the slightest information regarding ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, and when they sent people to be stationed in Feng City a couple of dayster, they did not choose any area that was close to the private mansion at the middle of the city.

    All of these actions clearly indicated that the threerge factions were worried, and even afraid of this so-called ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯!

    At this moment, anyone who naively thought that the so-called ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ merely had a strength that was close to a first-tier faction possessing only an elite Dou Wang might really have a brain that was damaged...

    Hence, everyone obediently shut their mouths when news that the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was holding a medicinal pill auction spread in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. No one dared to express any mockery. Moreover, not longter, the other factions felt lucky that they had remained silent after the threerge factions announced that they would send helpers to help maintain order in Feng City. This ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ really did seem to be hiding a terrifying strength that caused the threerge factions to be afraid!

    Of course, regardless of the attitude the other factions held toward the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, at the very least, over half of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ knew that Feng City was holding a great medicinal pill auction because of Xiao Li¡¯s actions...

    An increasing number of people began to rush over from all over the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ as the auction approached. Almost everyone had a great interest for medicinal pills. Moreover, this kind of medicinal pill auction was something that was appearing in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for the first time; therefore, it naturally attracted quite a number of people.

    The crowd in Feng City had already reached a frightening number just one day before the auction. It even exceeded the peak period back when the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was still around. From this, one could see just how sessful Xiao Li¡¯s idea of an auction which specialized in medicinal pills was.

    Xiao Li had naturally informed Xiao Yan of a big matter like holding an auction. Xiao Yan also clearly understood that such an auction would require an expert of a certain level around. Otherwise, trouble would definitely appear. Hence, he had ceased his dull pill refining one day before the start of the auction and quietly discussed matters with Queen Medusa for a long time. Only then was he totally assured.

    Time passed and the medicinal pill auction finally began amid the expectations of a countless number of people. On the day it opened, numerous ck-clothed figures, who emitted a rich bloody scents from their bodies, stood around the auction grounds like statues, giving everyone a feeling of pressure and fear within their hearts.

    Xiao Yan looked down at the torrent-like human flow from a tall ground where he could see the entirety of the spacious auction ground below and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Third brother, I have spent all my efforts and have finally found and ordered all the medicinal ingredients that you need. However, it requires quite a great amount of money in order to get the goods. If the auction were to progress smoothly, not only will we be able to obtain all the medicinal ingredients, but our ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ will also gain arge amount of money.¡± Xiao Li by the side spoke with a smile as he looked at the lower ground with satisfaction.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief upon hearing this. He smiled and nodded. There were indeed many capable people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The medicinal ingredients he had requested were mostly unorthodox and rare. It was unexpected that all of them could really be purchased.

    ¡°However, there will also be some trouble today.¡± Xiao Li suddenly knit his brows and whispered.

    ¡°What trouble?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows and asked without a change in his expression or tone.

    ¡°The activity I have created this time around is too big, and it has attracted many factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ over. There were quite a number among these factions who were members of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then. It is even rumored that the Gold Silver Brothers will also attend.¡± Xiao Li helplessly said.

    ¡°You are afraid that they will create trouble?¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Aye. Those fellows aren¡¯t ordinary people. Especially the Gold Silver Brothers. They may be afraid of the Jia Nan Academy, but they aren¡¯t the least bit afraid of us.¡± Xiao Li nodded as he replied.

    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s only two old fellows who won¡¯t die. Second brother, you only need to ensure that the auction will progress until the end. Leave everything else to me.¡±

    ¡°This... alright.¡± Xiao Li hesitated a little when he heard this before he immediately nodded. He had a great confidence for Xiao Yan. Even that kind of iparably fierce woman like Queen Medusa was suppressed by him, much less these fellows.

    The iparably spacious auction hall below was gradually filled by a great number of people while the two of them were conversing. At a nce, the ck masses of human heads appeared to be endless. The noisy buzzing and cursing merged together. From the looks of its momentum, it seemed as though it wanted to break through the ceiling.

    Some of those well known important people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and the leaders of some factions were naturally arranged to be at the front of the auction with extremely good views. The leaders of these factions would asionally whisper softly with one another. Their gazes were sweeping in all directions with questionable thoughts lingering in their hearts.

    There were quite a number of important people who were clustered at the front row in the north-western side of the auction ground. The two people who were nearest to the front were surprisingly the Gold Silver Brothers whom Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with. Behind the two of them were some experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who were quite well known in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Most of these people were members of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ back then. Hence, they naturally gathered together when they met.

    At this moment, these people were repeatedly engaged in private conversations while the Gold Silver Brothers were resting with their eyes shut. No one knew what they were thinking in their hearts.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear sound suddenly appeared amid the noise within the auction house. The noise within the auction house was gradually reduced after this gong sounded. Everyone¡¯s gaze also slowly gathered onto the auction stage...

    Xiao Li¡¯s figure slowly walked out from backstage in front of everyone¡¯s line of sight. Finally, he stood on the stage without any fear and cupped his hands in all directions. A smile was revealed on his cold, stern face as he spoke with a clear voice, ¡°I am Xiao Li, the person managing the affairs of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. Today, we are holding this auction for the first time. Please be magnanimous if we slight anyone.¡±

    All the gazes within the quiet ce were locked onto Xiao Li¡¯s body. Being the new faction that had gained the limelight within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ recently, many people were quietly guessing just who had the ability to cause even the threerge factions to be afraid of. Now that they heard these words, they were questioning if he was the leader of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯.

    The silence continued for a moment before private conversations began to appear. There was nock of experts among those who hade to participate in the auction. Hence, there were naturally people who could identify Xiao Li¡¯s strength at a nce. He was at best in the Dou Wang ss. How could he suppress the threerge factions?

    The Gold Silver Brothers who had their eyes shut amid the private conversations also slowly opened them. Ridicule was revealed in their eyes as they nced at Xiao Li on the stage. One of themughed coldly, ¡°Brat, let the true leader reveal himself. If you are really the leader of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, there is no longer a need to hold the auction today. Regardless of how one put it, Han Feng possessed quite a great reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Although he died to Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, it is not up to a younger generation like you to upy his city.¡±

    Since they were the strongest people currently in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, quite a number of people voiced their agreements after the words of the Gold Silver Brothers sounded. It was only toomon to find people who would add insult to injury within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Li¡¯s expression became slightly ugly as he observed the Gold Silver Brothers, who had cold smiles on their faces. He was about to speak a momentter when a faintugh appeared and resounded across the entire auction hall.

    ¡°Ke ke, you two. Since Han Feng has died by my hands, what is wrong with me taking my reward?¡±

 Chapter 654

    <strong><u>Chapter 654: Deterrent</u></strong>

    A ck figure also slowly appeared on the auction stage as thatughter sounded in the auction hall.

    The faces of the Gold Silver Brothers changed a little when that somewhat familiarughter sounded. Their expressions immediately became ugly when their gazes shifted onto the human figure on the auction stage.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You have killed the ck Alliance Chief Han Feng, yet you still dare toe to the ¡®ck-Corner Region?¡±

    The cold cry that was emitted from the mouths of the Gold Silver Brothers immediately caused the entire auction house to be noisy. Numerous shocked gazes started at the ck-robed, young man on the stage. This extremely young fellow was actually the Xiao Yan who had killed Medicinal Emperor Han Feng?

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation had spread across the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, many people were still unfamiliar with his appearance. Hence, they felt disbelief when they saw that this strong person, who was rumored to be able to kill Han Feng, was actually this young.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept toward the ugly expressions of the Gold Silver Brothers as heughed softly, ¡°Both of your words are really funny. There are countless number of people who are killed in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ everyday. Don¡¯t tell me that one must be expelled after killing someone? It is only toomon for injuries and death when two people fight.¡±

    ¡°A glib tongue. Feng City is the headquarters of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯. Although Han Feng was already killed, we members of the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ have the right to take it back. However, looking at your intentions now, you are actually thinking of upying this city for yourself? Aren¡¯t you slighting all of us?¡± The Gold Silver Brothers looked at one another before they spoke in a dark and sinister manner.

    ¡°Han Feng has already died, and the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ is already dissolved. The winner bes king while the loser bes the bandit. Being the victor, I have the right to take everything within this city. If the two of you aren¡¯t satisfied, you cane and snatch it from me.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyes. His gradually colder voice did not give the Gold Silver Brothers any face. The provocation that existed within his words was not hidden in any way.

    Amotion suddenly rose within the entire ce after these somewhat wild and arrogant words of Xiao Yan sounded. There were not many people within this entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who dared to speak to the Gold Silver Brothers with such a tone.

    The faces of the Gold Silver Brothers simrly turned green at this provocation of Xiao Yan. A momentter, a somewhat sharp voice sounded in the auction ground, ¡°A brat who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. Do you really think that you can dominate the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ by defeating Han Feng? Back then, if Su Qian, that old fellow who won¡¯t die, did not protect you, I would have killed you!¡±

    The private conversations within the auction hall was immediately reduced greatly when everyone saw the gold-silver brothers bing furious. Numerous gloating gazes were looking at Xiao Yan on the stage. The people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were clearly aware of the tactics of the gold-silver brothers. The thing that these two old fellows hated the most was when people did not give them face in public. Now that Xiao Yan had embarrassed them in front of so many people, it seemed that it was going to be somewhat difficult for the auction to progress sessfully today.

    ¡°It is not difficult to let the both of you to follow Han Feng¡¯s path if the two of you are separated.¡± Xiao Yan spoke faintly. Although these two old fellows could contend with a strong Dou Zong if they joined hands, they only had the strength of someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss if they were separated. It was not impossible for Xiao Yan to kill someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss given his current strength.

    ¡°What naive words.¡± The Gold Silver Brothers merely scoffed at these words of Xiao Yan. They coldlyughed, ¡°There is no fairness in the ¡®ck-Corner Region. Only the difference between victory and defeat exists. We have always joined hands to fight during all these years, regardless of whether the other party is strong or weak. Separate? That is something that only an idiot would do. However, since you, a little brat, have mentioned this today, we shall help take revenge for Han Feng today. Otherwise, he might not be able to rest in peace.¡±

    Two powerful auras surged explosively from the Gold Silver Brothers after their voices sounded. After which, their auras merged and covered the entire auction ground!

    ¡°Alright, Gold Silver Brothers, kill this little brat. We will then join hands topletely finish off the entire ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯! Feng City cannotnd in the hands of these fellows!¡± The people behind the Gold Silver brothers, who were once members of the ¡®ck Alliance,¡¯ began to immediately cry out with excited faces when they saw the former¡¯s actions. They simrly coveted Feng City, and naturally did not wish for such a big cake tond in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    The Gold Silver Brothers also gave a dark, solemn smile upon hearing everyone¡¯s support. The aura that surged out from their bodies also gradually became stronger...

    The faces of most people within the auction hall became flushed red while being suppressed by the powerful aura of the Gold Silver Brothers. Only a small number of experts were able to sit unaffected without any change in their expression amid this pressuring aura.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes calmly watched the Gold Silver Brothers who had unleashed a powerful aura. Behind him, Xiao Li¡¯s face was gloomy as he waved his hand. Numerous ck figures sprang out from the corridor above the auction hall. The flickering cold glowing bows were pointed at those below. Arrows would rain down on the both of them upon order.

    ¡°These two old fellows might well be unlucky this time around.¡± The leaders of the Dark Sky Sect, Luo Sha Gate, and Wild Lion Gang, who were seated at a corner of the auction hall, watched the Gold Silver Brothers as they emitted a pressuring aura. They exchanged looks with one another before letting out gloating coldughter. Other people might be unaware but they clearly knew that there was a true elite Dou Zong within this Feng City. Moreover, this elite Dou Zong clearly had all sorts of connections with Xiao Yan. These fellows were going to suffer if they wanted to use theirrge numbers to behave atrociously in this ce.

    Xiao Yan sensed the increasingly powerful aura within the auction hall. A momentter, he slowly extended his fair hands from under his sleeves in front of a countless number of gazes. His ten fingers intersected with one another as his faint voice resounded across the entire hall.

    ¡°Today is the day that my ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ is holding an auction. Anyone who behaves atrociously in this ce will be viewed as an enemy. It is no different for you two old fellows.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, what an arrogant tone. Today, Su Qian and the many experts from the Inner Academy aren¡¯t around. Do you think you have the right to speak to us in this manner?¡± The Gold Silver Brothers ended upughing from extreme anger upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s the endlessly arrogant tone.

    Xiao Yan nced at the two of them, but did not speak. He slowly raised his hand and gently waved it. A gentle voice was emitted from his mouth, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, but please have these two fellows be quiet.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when the space beside him became distorted. Immediately, a bewitching and lovely figure filled with allure slowly surfaced in front of all the gazes in a ghost-like manner.

    The bewitching beauty who had suddenly appeared caused some of the gazes in the entire hall to immediately shrink. Some of those with weak mental strength had faces which had turned flushed red and their throats rolled. All sorts of ugly behavior appeared under the bewitching face, which possessed far too great an allure to men.

    The cold smiling faces of the Gold Silver Brothers slowly stiffened the moment Medusa appeared. They had an extremely deep impression of this woman, who was so beautiful that she seemed like an evil demon. Back then, Han Feng was kicked to death by this cold-blooded woman. Moreover, the thing that caused their hearts to sink was that this woman was a true elite Dou Zong!

    ¡°Dammit. Isn¡¯t this woman chasing after Xiao Yan? Why would she appear in this ce to help him?¡± The Gold Silver Brothers¡¯ green faces revealed a slight paleness. The powerful aura that covered the entire hall in an overbearing manner quietly weakened under Medusa¡¯s faint gaze. A momentter, it became just like a mouse that had seen a cat as itpletely shrank back into their bodies.

    Although the Gold Silver Brothers were said to be able to fight with an elite Dou Zong after joining hands, they could merely contend with some of those Dou Zong at the entry level. If they met with an expert like Su Qian, they would only be able to dy the other party for a period of time before they swiftly fell into a disadvantage. The Gold Silver brothers might not be very afraid of Su Qian, but they possessed a kind of fear that came from within their hearts in the face of this bewitching demon-like beauty. This kind of terror came from nowhere, but it faintly warned them that if they were to truly fight with this bewitching beauty, they would have a ny-percent chance of bing a dead soul under her palm.

    The sudden, strange change in the Gold Silver Brothers also stirred the attention of quite a number of people. Everyone was stunned. There were immediately some smart people who had sensed something. Hence, numerous obscure gazes turned to the bewitching beauty beside Xiao Yan. A sudden understanding surged and appeared within their hearts. Just what kind of expert was this woman? She was actually able to cause even the Gold Silver Brothers to be afraid?

    Xiao Yan half-smiled as he watched the Gold Silver Brothers¡¯ somewhat stiff faces. He then asked, ¡°You two, do you think that our ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ has the qualification to upy ¡®Feng City¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Gold Elder, Silver Elder, Feng City is our ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ headquarters. It must notnd in the hands of these fellows. As long as the two of you give the order, our troops in Feng City will immediately act. I guarantee that we will finish off all of the strength of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ within half a day.¡± A fellow behind the Gold Silver Brothers, who did not recognize Medusa, immediately spoke when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely provocative words.

    ording to his thoughts, the Gold Silver Elders would definitely not do nothing in the face of such provocation by Xiao Yan given their characters. At that time, their factions would add fuel to the fire and would definitelypletely eliminate ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ today.

    However, this person did not see the pitying gazes that some leaders of other factions beside him threw toward him as he spoke. Some of those people even quietly shifted their seats.

    The shriveled faces of the Gold Silver brothers were strained as they twitched a couple of times when they heard such words at such a moment. They seemed to be able to feel a pair of cold eyes shooting down at them from the stage be increasingly colder.

    The Gold Silver Brothers suddenly turned around in the face of that pair of cold and merciless eyes. They immediately waved their sleeves toward the face of that reckless fellow from earlier in front of a countless of stunned gazes. The powerful force sent thetter flying. He heavily smashed down the corridor over a dozen of meters away while letting out a miserable wail.

    ¡°You eyeless fool. Han Feng died in the hands of chief Xiao. He naturally has the right to take over this city. Since when is it up to you to grumble and distort things?¡±

    Therge auction hall waspletely silent. Everyone revealed stunned face as they watched the Gold Silver Brothers, who had suddenly scolded the man in a righteous manner. They felt aical feeling in their hearts. These two old fellows were really shameless...

    Xiao Yan let out a faint smile as he watched the farce. He knew that after today, the reputation of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ wouldpletely resound throughout the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯...

 Chapter 655

    <strong><u>Chapter 655: The End of the Auction</u></strong>

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he observed the Gold Silver Brothers wave their sleeves and send someone flying. The tactics of these two old fellows were indeed shameless. However, since the other party had already softened their stance, he was toozy to argue with them in this kind of asion. The auction was the most important matter today. Using this matter, he had already perfectly achieved the deterrent effect he wanted. After this, it was likely that there wouldn¡¯t be any blind fools who came and sought trouble.

    ¡°Since the two of you don¡¯t have any objections to our ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ taking charge of Feng City, can you two please take your seats. The auction is about to begin.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke.

    The face of the Gold Silver Brothers twitched a little upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They had thrown away their face today. However, there was no other choice... they sighed in their hearts. The two of them looked at the cold, ice-like Medusa beside Xiao Yan fearfully. Only then did they smile and sit in their seats.

    ¡°Everyone, what happened earlier is but a farce. Please don¡¯t me us. The main event for today, the medicinal pill auction, will happen next.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted away from the Gold Silver brothers as he smiled at the countless number of people in the auction hall andughed.

    The area below the stage was briefly silent after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. Waves of agreement began to immediately appear. After the scene earlier, even a stupid person knew that the strength that this ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ possessed was something that far exceeded their expectations. Hence, no one dared to open their mouths to provoke them. Instead, various boot-licking and agreeing voices began to repeatedly appear.

    There were simrly quite a number of people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who followed the direction the wind blew.

    Amid the agreement and boot-licking that sounded from all directions, Xiao Yan turned his head to Xiao Li, who had also sighed in relief, and spoke smile, ¡°I shall hand the matters after this to second brother. The auction will likely be able to progress smoothly today.¡±

    Xiao Li smiled and nodded. Even the Gold Silver brothers were snubbed despite their strength. Who else would possess the courage to create trouble?

    Xiao Yan finally opened his stride and walked toward the backstage after seeing Xiao Li nod his head. Medusa followed close behind him like a shadow before disappearing in front of a countless number of gazes...

    Xiao Li sent Xiao Yan and Medusa off with his eyes. After which, he smiled and waved his hand. A couple of female servants carrying silver trays came onto the stage in sections. The tiny jade bottles on the silver tes were extremely eye-catching.

    ¡°Ke ke, next, the first medicinal pill in our auction...¡±

    Xiao Yan sat quietly in the living room backstage. He held a warm teacup and asionally sipped from it. From this ce, he could vaguely hear the fiery auction that was transmitted from the auction ground. It seemed like those medicinal pills had obtained quite a good effect.

    ¡°Thank you very much for this.¡± Xiao Yan held the teacup as he suddenly turned around and softly spoke to the cold-faced Medusa.

    Medusa still retained her cold pretty face in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s thanks. Her delicate waist revealed a graceful arc that was filled with allure under her dress, causing one to involuntarily have an impulse to hug and y with it. At this moment, Medusa¡¯s emotions were extremely chaotic. ording to her character she should have ignored him when Xiao Yan asked her for a little help. However, when she saw the earnestness and hope on the other party¡¯s young face, a kind of unusual emotion quietly seeped out from deep within her spirit, causing her to swallow the rejection that had reached her mouth.

    Although she knew that this kind of unusual emotion was definitely due to her merger with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, this kind of creeping influence also caused her to be quite frustrated. On one hand, she really wanted to p and kill this fellow who actually dared to vite her. On the other hand, the influence deep within her spirit created an involuntarily desire to linger beside this fellow. These two conflicting emotions caused Queen Medusa, who was renowned for killing decisively, to struggle and hesitate repeatedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t continue to give a cold face. I know that the reason you have agreed to my request is partly because of the influence of the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. Therefore, I will not feel some fond hope and think that you really have some special emotion toward me.¡± Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head and speak with a bitter smile when he saw Medusa¡¯s ice-cold face.

    Medusa lifted her eyebrows, but continued to remain silent.

    Xiao Yan ced his teacup gently on the table and rubbed his head. He immediately spoke somewhat awkwardly, ¡°Actually, there is not much grudge and hatred between us, right? Back then, in the underground... *cough*, I was really unable to control myself. All the trouble was caused by that damn ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Back then, if you had not brought the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ that I had evolved into away after I sessfully evolved, I would naturally not have any involvement with you. Moreover, if I was given sufficient time, I would have been able to merge with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ sooner orter. It was originally born because of my evolution. Speaking from a certain point of view, the both of us are one.¡± Medusa¡¯s eyebrows immediately became vertical when she heard that Xiao Yan actually wanted to push aside all his responsibilities. She clenched her silver teeth and spoke, ¡°If you did not bring the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ with you, all of these troublesome matters would not exist now. I would also not be brought underground by you... now you still dare to tell me that we don¡¯t have much of a grudge with one another?¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly once again. He knocked his somewhat painful head and said, ¡°Back then, I was unaware that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ is something that you had transformed into. Moreover, you had also said that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and you are one. Did I neglect that little fellow by even a little?¡±

    ¡°You keep saying that I treated that little fellow like a pet as I reared it. Therefore, it caused you as a Queen, to lose face. However, the heavens can witness that I usually provided for it like it was my little ancestor. I even let it drink the ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ like water. It is something that even I was reluctant to consume. Is this not good treatment?¡± Xiao Yan loudly professed his own innocence.

    Medusa was startled when she heard this kind of retort by Xiao Yan that suggested he had been greatly wronged. She was unaware of whether Xiao Yan was providing for the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ like a little ancestor in his heart. However, he did indeed frequently give the precious ¡®Amethyst Lion Birth Essence¡¯ to the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ to consume. This was something that she was clearly aware of.

    Queen Medusa cold and indifferent face began to melt a little as this thought lingered in her heart. However, before Xiao Yan could rejoice in his heart after discovering this scene, she appeared to have suddenly recalled something as her face once again became cold. She coldly spoke, ¡°Even if I can stop caring about that matter, you are unable to find excuses for the shameless thing that you did to me while I was still in a weak state. ording to the rules of our Snake-People race, if our body is vited when we are unwilling, we must take the human head of the one who vited us back. After which, we must throw it into the ¡®Holy Pond¡¯ of our n and allow it to corrode away!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face stiffened when he heard this. He suddenly sensed that his neck had be chilly. This woman... did she really n to bring his head back to settle this?

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He could not resist the impulse to cry out his innocence. When he was underground, his reasoning waspletely controlled by the desire that was formed from the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Hence, he was merely able to recall the matter after everything had happened. Moreover, he did not even have the slightly feeling in that kind of situation... it should be known that it was simrly the first time for him...

    ¡°You must refine the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯ once our agreement is over. At that time, I will settle these grudges myself.¡± Medusapletely ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s stiffened face as she spoke with a cold smile.

    ¡°Moreover, you can forget about trying to dy the matter. The moment the one year agreement arrives, your ending will simrly not be any good if I am unable to see the medicinal pill!¡± Medusa¡¯s body shook once her words sounded. After which, she slowly disappeared from the chair.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he looked at Medusa¡¯s disappearing figure. It was indeed not easy to hoodwink this woman. From the looks of it, he could only take things slow. Fortunately, there was still quite a bit of time until the agreement was over. He could still try to think of ways to change the woman feelings toward him for the better.

    ¡°What a headache...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger rubbed his temples. A momentter, Xiao Yan, who was unable to think of any solution, could only raise his head and wail.

    The auction continued for nearly an entire day before it ended perfectly just as the sky gradually turned dark.

    The gains from this auction might be something that Xiao Li and Xiao Yan had anticipated, but they still felt joy when they heard their subordinate report the profits. With this amount of money, not only was Xiao Yan able to obtain all those necessary medicinal ingredients he needed, but the excess would also allow ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ to widely gather experts.

    Of course, since Xiao Yan still required the strength of the threerge factions, who had put in some effort for the auction this time around, Xiao Yan did not act stingily. Instead, he took out quite arge sum of money from his revenue and divided it equally among the three factions. When he saw their stunned expressions, Xiao Yan clearly knew in his heart that the results of gifting this amount of money were achieved. It was impossible to simply rely on a big stick if one wanted others to submit.

    Hence, the sessful auction this time around had not only allowed the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ to make a great profit, but had also allowed Feng City, which had be a little bleak following the dissolution of the ¡®ck Alliance,¡¯ to once again return to its poprity at its peak. Moreover, it even exceeded this peak by a little. This point somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xiao Li¡¯s expectations.

    Xiao Li sent out his men to purchase all those expensive medicinal ingredients he had ordered from all over the ce at the fastest possible speed the day after the end of the auction.

    The joy on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was not the least bit hidden when he received the medicinal ingredients, which had been stored in good condition, from Xiao Li¡¯s hands. He understood that with these medicinal ingredients, the day Yao Lao would reawaken was not that far away...

    Once Yao Lao awakened, the day he returned to the Jia Ma Empire was simrly not far away...

    All the grudges would end at that time!

 Chapter 656

    <strong><u>Chapter 656: Restoration Medicinal Liquid</u></strong>

    There was hardly any trace of a person in the vast, deep mountains. The main theme was the endless lush, green mountains. asionally, the roar of a magical beast would resound across the mountain forest, frightening away countless numbers of resting birds.

    There was a huge rock that protruded from the mountain wall in the middle of a steep cliff. The huge rock was frequently battered by the rain and wind. Therefore, its surface was extremely smooth. There was even ayer of luster faintly present on it. However, a ck-robed, young man was currently standing at that spot. His legs were like the roots of an old tree that slowly gripped the enormous rock, causing his body to stand on it without moving a little.

    The ck-robed, young man was naturally Xiao Yan since he had left Feng City. There was likely going to berge activity when he woke Yao Lao this time around. Hence, he would naturally be unable to do this in a crowded ce like Feng City. Hence, after Xiao Yan informed Xiao Li, he and Medusa once again entered the deep mountains. In the endless, deep mountains, the activity, regardless of how massive it was, wouldpletely disappear between the cover of the many mountains.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept to the left and right of this precipitous mountain peak. The quiet space was such that one even had difficulty hearing the chirping of the birds. A momentter, he nodded his head with satisfaction and raised it to the top of the cliff and cried out loud.

    ¡°Cai Lin, I will have to trouble you. Don¡¯t let anything disturb me.¡±

    Laughter was transmitted up. One could faintly see a graceful figure standing on top of the mountain cliff. However, she appeared to act as though she did not hear Xiao Yan¡¯s cry and was toozy to even give a reply.

    Xiao Yan was long used to this attitude of Medusa. Hence, he did not disy any expression. He knew that this woman might ignore him verbally, but she would usually perform a task she had promised him to the point that one could not pick on it. Xiao Yan was able topletely rest assured with her protecting him by the side.

    Xiao Yan crossed his legs and sat on the smooth huge rock. He slowly shut his eyes as he forced his breathing and heart to enter into a calm, slow rhythm. Only then did he flick his finger. A crimson-colored medicinal cauldron once again fell and smashed heavily on the enormous rock, causing it to tremble a couple of times.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn as he studied the crimson-colored medicinal cauldron. The Serene Sea Storage Ring on his finger flickered slightly. Immediately, medicinal ingredients came shing out of it. Finally, they appeared to experience a certain drag force as they became suspended around Xiao Yan.

    The appearance of these medicinal ingredients were all somewhat strange. However the unusual scent they faintly emitted caused a person¡¯s spirit to gain afortable feeling simr to that of being soaked in a hot spring.

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face grew richer as he sniffed the unusual medicinal fragrances. All of these medicinal ingredients possessed good effects for one¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently, and a wisp of zed Lotus Heart me shed and appeared. Finally, it yed just like a fire spirit as it danced around Xiao Yan¡¯s finger in an agile manner.

    ¡°Go.¡± With a gentle cry, the wisp of zed Lotus Heart me shot out and entered the medicinal cauldron through the fire outlet. The instant it entered the medicinal cauldron, it suddenly expanded and turned into a fierce me that expanded.

    The me writhed within the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s long finger gently flicked toward a medicinal ingredient that was suspended in front of him. In a skillful manner, it shot into the medicinal cauldron.

    The medicinal ingredient was wrapped by the dark-green me the moment it was shot into the medicinal cauldron. However, the terrifyingly high temperature did not immediately destroy it in an avaricious manner. Instead, that medicinal ingredient emitted a white-jade-like faint glow while it was being burned, almost like it was attempting to iste the temperature of the me.

    Xiao Yan was not overly surprised that this medicinal ingredient possessed the ability to retaliate the burning of the me. He clearly understood that these kinds of rare medicinal ingredients that could recover Spiritual injuries were mostly able to rely on a kind of instinctive ability to block harm from the outside.

    For example this medicinal ingredient named ¡®Snow Jade Bone Ginseng¡¯ that was thrown into the medicinal cauldron might be named a ginseng, but its shape was simr to that of a white, jade-like bone. This kind of bone ginseng had a toughness that was no weaker than steel. It possessed an extremely strong resistance to fire. If one wanted to use an ordinary me to refine it, one might not obtain much results even after doing it for half a year or even a year.

    Hence, Xiao Yan was not surprised that it could resist the grilling of the zed Lotus Heart me. One must not possess an anxious heart when refining such a medicinal ingredient. Everything must be in a progressive cycle. This was the correct path...

    Xiao Yan watched the fierce me within the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, he slowly shut his eyes. He knew that despite the zed Lotus Heart me strength, attempting to refine this ¡®Snow Jade Bone Ginseng¡¯ would at least require a couple of days...

    Although Xiao Yan had already anticipated the fire resistance of the ¡®Snow Jade Bone Ginseng¡¯, he could not help but feel stunned when he saw that the bone ginseng only began to melt on the third day. Medicinal ingredients that were able to treat spirits were indeed different from ordinary medicinal ingredients. Could a medicinal ingredient with such a hardness still be considered a medicinal ingredient?

    Xiao Yan calmed his heart and slowly refined it. Only on the fifth day did that iparably hard ¡®Snow Jade Bone Ginseng¡¯pletely melt into a glob of snow-white viscous liquid.

    Xiao Yan moved that snow-white viscous liquid to a spot in the medicinal cauldron with a lower temperature to grill it with a slow me. He subsequently threw another medicinal ingredient that was simrly difficult to refine into the medicinal cauldron. He once again began the tedious refinement...

    There was no concept of time in the mountains. Time quietly flew past one¡¯s fingers like flowing water. The suspended medicinal ingredients in front of him were gradually refined into various colored medicinal liquids within the medicinal cauldron one after another...

    All the medicinal ingredients were finallypletely refined around one month after Xiao Yan entered the deep mountains. After which, he spent another seven days in order to merge all of these medicinal liquids together.

    ......

    Xiao Yan watched the cluster of viscous liquid that was emitting a faint multicolored luster within the medicinal cauldron from the cliff. He finally sighed in relief as though he had released a heavy burden. Although he was not refining a medicinal pill this time around, it was the longest time that Xiao Yan had spent in front of a medicinal cauldron.

    His body had sat in front of the medicinal cauldron without moving for over a month. He repeatedly maneuvered Dou Qi to supplement the me within the medicinal cauldron so that there was an adequate amount of it. If Xiao Yan had not already advanced to the Dou Wang ss and his ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method had not evolved to the Di ss Low Level, this kind of high burden squandering would likely result in him falling from this enormous rock all the way to the bottom of the cliff due to the exhaustion of Dou Qi regardless of how strong his character was.

    ¡°I have finallypleted it...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves wiped off the perspiration on his forehead. His mouth parted to reveal a white set of teeth. This one month test of his endurance, like a worker maintaining a fire, had benefited him quite greatly. Even without mentioning the sessful merger of the medicinal liquid, Xiao Yan could sense that through this one month of burning, he was more practiced in his control over the zed Lotus Heart me, which was the merger of the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within his body, whenpared to before...

    Although these kinds of pill refinement steps were tedious and exhausted one¡¯s Spiritual Strength, they had an extremely great benefit toward training one¡¯s control over a me.

    Xiao Yan rested for over ten minutes afterpleting the medicinal liquid merger. Only after that did he once again brace his attention before turning his gaze toward the ancient looking dark-ck ring. He hesitated for a moment before slowly removing it.

    Xiao Yan held the ring gently in his hand. A momentter, he suddenly clenched his teeth and tossed it with his hand. The dark-ck ring was thrown into the fiery fire within the medicinal cauldron in a skillful manner!

    The dark-green me hurriedly swarmed forward when the dark-ck ring entered the medicinal cauldron. However, an invisible strength surged out automatically from the ring just as these mes were about to approach the ring. After which, this strength isted the ring from the me.

    ¡°Automated self defence? Looks like teacher¡¯s ring is also not an ordinary object.¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the reaction of the ring. He immediately smiled. With a flick of his finger, that colorful viscous liquid tumbled about, and ended up wrapping the around dark-ck ring.

    That dark-ck ring did not resist this medicinal liquid, which possessed quite the spiritual healing ability. Hence, it allowed the liquid to drag and wrap around itself.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly when he saw that he had sessfully wrapped the dark-ck ring in the colorful liquid. He immediately changed his hand seal, and the feeble dark-green me within the medicinal cauldron appeared to have broken out in excitement as it emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound and surged forward, sweeping the cluster of colorful liquid into it. That frighteningly high temperature still caused the surrounding air to gradually be distorted despite having the isting effect of the dark-red medicinal cauldron.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, the colorful liquid did not pose much resistance to the dark-green me. Its vicious surface began to gradually form some air bubbles amid the frighteningly high temperature. An invisible vapor would be suppressed and pass through the medicinal liquid when an air bubble burst asionally. Finally, it would quietly merge into the dark-ck ring!

    Time slowly flowed by as the cluster of colorful liquid, which was originally the size of a palm, gradually shrank. Clearly, the medicinal effect of healing one¡¯s spirit had already beenpletely vaporized into the ring under the suppression of the surrounding high temperature, healing the spirit that was in a slumber within it...

    The medicinal liquid grew increasingly thinner. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s joyful gaze, ayer of faint glow that represented life gradually surged onto the surface of the dark-ck ring...

    ¡°Teacher, you have been in a slumber for two years. It¡¯s time to wake up...¡±

 Chapter 657

    <strong><u>Chapter 657: Yao Lao Awakens!</u></strong>

    The mountain forest was lush, green. The peaks of the mountains pierced into the clouds just like a de, appearing to be majestic and spectacr.

    An enormous rock was extended out on a steep wall somewhere within the mountain range. A ck-robed, young man was seated cross-legged on it with his eyes tightly shut. An enormous crimson medicinal caudron was ced in front of him. A dark-green me fiercely rose and fell within the medicinal cauldron. If one were to look carefully, one could faintly see that there was actually a cluster of colorful liquid slowly wiggling within the me.

    The surface of the colorful liquid repeatedly emitted tiny bubbles while it was grilled under the me. Each time a bubble burst apart, the size of the cluster of liquid would shrink slightly.

    Of course, this kind of shrinking was extremely slight. It was to the point that one would have a hard time discovering that the liquid was gradually shrinking unless one observed it carefully. However, as this little by little umtionsted for a period of time, the shrinking was no longer in miniscule amounts.

    With the colorful medicinal liquid bing increasingly thinner, it faintly revealed a slight ck-colored thing that it was wrapping over. At a careful nce, there was actually a dark-ck ancient-looking ring within the medicinal liquid!

    Compared to before, this dark-ck ring undoubtedly had an extra refined glow hidden within it at this moment. The color on the surface had be deeper and darker. When the glow on the surface of this ring flickered asionally, one could discover that the size of the liquid had shrunk a little. Clearly, the pure medicinal strength within the medicinal liquid was gradually being absorbed by the spirit that was slumbering within the ring.

    Awakening Yao Lao¡¯s sleeping spirit was an extremely troublesome and slow task. Xiao Yan had already prepared for this. Hence, Xiao Yan was not overly anxious or uneasy that the ring still had no reaction after a month had passed. He would asionally open his eyes and stare at the ring within the medicinal liquid. A long whileter, he would let out a soft sigh before he calmed himself and continued the refinement.

    The quiet mountain range did not possess the liveliness of the outside world. Some of the Magical Beasts that asionally passed by this ce would flee in a miserable state because of the frightening pressure that was faintly emitted from the mountain top. Hence, the surroundings of this mountain peak were exceptionally quiet.

    Time quietly flew by in silence. Without realizing it, two months had flown by since Xiao Yan had entered the deep mountains. Xiao Yan had guarded the medicinal cauldron by his side for most of these two months. He would only asionally leave for a short period of time.

    With the flow of time and the unceasing burning of the zed Lotus Heart me, the cluster of the colorful palm-sized medical liquid was now only the size of a thumb. It was coincidentally just able topletely wrap the dark-ck ring within it. Moreover, its luster was the difference between Heaven and Earth whenpared to before. Clearly, most of the medicinal strength within the medicinal liquid had been forced into the ring under the burning me...

    Medusa was seated cross-legged on a rock at the top of the mountain. Her tightly shut long eyes were slowly opened as she nced indifferently at Xiao Yan who was on the steep wall of the mountain. Her sleek, red lips moved a little as a coldugh softly sounded, ¡°It has already been two months. You should have reached your limit. If you were to continue to struggle on, it is likely that someone else will have toe and rescue you.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was some distance away, Medusa¡¯s coldughter still managed to be clearly transmitted into the ear of the somewhat pale-faced young man below.

    Xiao Yan also slowly opened his eyes when he heard the voice floating by the side of his ear. The Dou Qi within his body surged as he once again maneuvered a wisp of dark-green me and shot it out from his finger. The me was finally poured into the medicinal cauldron. Only after doing all of this did he raise his head and asked a question with a smile toward the mountain peak, ¡°Why? Are you worried about me?¡±

    ¡°I was worried that I won¡¯t be able to obtain the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯ if you were to die!¡± The corner of Medusa¡¯s lips curled as she spoke coldly.

    ¡°Ke ke, you can rest assured that I am still able to continue enduring this. Your medicinal pill will also definitely reach your hands.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat pale-white face was pulled into a smile. He had repeatedly exhausted his Dou Qi to activate the zed Lotus Heart me and use his Spiritual Strength to perfectly control the me for two months. Xiao Yan might be able to endure such an exhaustion for a month. However, if time were to drag on, fatigue would gradually appear. Such a degree of squandering was something that even an expert from the Dou Huang ss could not afford, much less Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not continue to split his attention after speaking. He continued to ce all of his attention into the medicinal cauldron in front of him.

    ¡°Stubborn fellow!¡±

    Medusa knit her eyebrows as she watched Xiao Yan focusing his attention on controlling the me once again. She immediately muttered softly to herself, ¡°What does it have to do with me if he dies? I actually spoke such words to him?¡±

    Medusa shook her head in confusion. This totally did not match her character. Although she said this with her mouth, her gaze would asionally nce below. Her manner appeared as though she was really worried that Xiao Yan would fall head first down the cliff due to his exhaustion.

    Time flew by. When the colorful medicinal liquid that wrapped around the dark-ck ring was only a thinyer, Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was seated firmly on the huge rock, began to tremble a little. The dark-green me within the medicinal cauldron also began to sh in a vtile manner. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was about to bepletely exhausted after such a long period of refinement.

    Medusa once again knit her brows tightly when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly swaying body. This fellow was really reckless. Although she quietly scolded in her heart a faint seven-colored energy began to gradually surge on the surface of her body.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly as he forcefully endured the waves of fatigue and the giddy feeling that was transmitted from his head. His eyes stared intently at the dark-ck ring within the me as he went all out to drain the Dou Qi hidden within every part of his body. He had a premonition that the time for Yao Lao to reawaken was not far away!

    The Dou Qi remaining within his body swarmed out at an increasingly slower pace as he repeatedly squeezed it out. In the end, it even began to be intermittent, a sign of exhaustion. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was alsopletely reced by fatigue and giddiness. His sight retained traces of blurriness as the angles his body swayed gradually became bigger.

    ¡°Seeking your own death!¡±

    Medusa grit her silver teeth, and softly scolded when she saw the swaying Xiao Yan who might fall off the cliff at anytime. Her body moved forward a little. From her manner, it seemed that she was prepared to act and rescue this stubborn little fellow.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s vision became increasingly blurry. He clearly understood in his heart that he had reached his limit. However, giving up at such a moment...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s teeth bit his tongue. The intense pain braced Xiao Yan¡¯s mind a little. He immediately crazily circted the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method route, and thest wave of Dou Qi that was hidden deep within his body waspletely squeezed out by him. It crazily transversed his body before pouring into the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s vision finally turned from blurry toplete darkness when the Dou Qi surged out from his finger. His head leaned forward and he was finally unable to maintain his body¡¯s stability. His body leaned sideways and became like a wooden log as it rolled down from the smooth, huge rock. Finally, he fell head first toward the edge of the cliff, which was covered with clouds and fog.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Medusa could not resist cursing when she saw that Xiao Yan had finally fallen head first from the cliff. Her lovely body moved forward and was about to act to rescue him. However, her body had just gotten up when her face became vtile, ¡°Why should I rescue him? This kind of person deserves to die!¡±

    During the time Medusa was struggling within her heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s falling speed became faster and faster. From the looks of the situation, it was likely that Xiao Yan would unluckily be a pile of minced meat if there were any protruding huge rocks hidden in the fog.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan who had fallen into the lingering clouds. An instantter, she finally clenched her silver teeth abruptly. Her body shook and she turned into a seven-colored flowing light that rushed down the mountain peak in a lightning-like manner, appearing above Xiao Yan within a few shes.

    The colorfulyer of medicinal liquid on the surface of the dark-ck ring within the crimson medicinal cauldron resting on the huge rock finally merged into it just as Medusa made a move. The ring suddenly shook intensely and an invisible ripple spread out in a wave-like manner. It knocked on the internal wall of the medicinal cauldron and emitted a clear gong-like sound.

    The invisible ripple spread in an increasingly faster and fiercer manner. In merely a couple of blinks, that intense sonic wave was emitted from the medicinal cauldron before finally turning into loud thunder that resounded across the mountain range. Wild wind blew wherever the sonic wave spread, and a green-colored sea wave was formed above the sea of trees before sweeping toward the edge of the sky.

    The clear sound that suddenly erupted was naturally also sensed by Medusa. However, she did not have the time to bother about it at this moment. She lowered her head and studied Xiao Yan, who was in a close proximity to her. Another flicker appeared within those long pupils that were filled with a wildness. Her expression changed repeatedly. Thisplicated woman had actually begun a struggle of whether to rescue Xiao Yan at such a time.

    The first feeling that Medusa had toward Xiao Yan was that she wanted to kill this disgusting fellow on the spot. However, deep within her spirit, there was another thing that repeatedly resisted this kind of feeling. Moreover, it even quietly urged her to lend a hand and rescue Xiao Yan.

    The struggle continued for a moment and the glow within Medusa¡¯s eyes once again stabilized. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Bastard, consider yourself lucky. I will personally take your life one yearter!¡±

    Medusa extended her long arm as her voice sounded. Her delicate arm firmly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s robes. However, her expression suddenly changed when she was about to bring him back up onto the cliff. She immediately threw her palm toward the space behind her without any hesitation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The space where her handnded fluctuated. A frightening energy ripple immediately spread out before shaking the cliff wall by the side and forming numerous crack lines.

    ¡°Who are you? Show yourself!¡± Medusa¡¯s feet pressed on empty air. Only then did she remove the force. Her pretty face turned cold as he cried out.

    Her cry had just sounded when a strange suction force suddenly surfaced. The unconscious Xiao Yan immediately left Medusa¡¯s hand following the tearing sound of cloth. Finally, he was received by an illusionary human figure in a lightning-like manner while he fell before the both of them rushed toward the sky.

    ¡°Queen Medusa, you need to ask if this old me agrees before you can take the life of my disciple!¡±

    The old cry was like furious rolling thunder that reverberated across the sky. The powerful Spiritual Strength caused even an expert like Medusa to change her expression.

 Chapter 658

    <strong><u>Chapter 658: Teacher and Disciple Meet Again</u></strong>

    An old human figure was suspended in the sky. That familiar face carried a little nostalgia. It was surprisingly Yao Lao who had been in a slumber within the ring for two years!

    At this moment, the body which Yao Lao had agglomerated was clearly more substantial than before. From the powerful Spiritual Strength which was faintly emitted from within his body, one could tell that his slumber these past two years had also caused Yao Lao¡¯s strength to increase significantly.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Medusa was startled when her gaze swept over Yao Lao¡¯s face. She immediately pressed her eyebrows together and inquired in surprise.

    Yao Laoughed. He raised his head and eyed Xiao Yan who had fallen unconscious. A pleased look was on his face. Although he had descended into a slumber, he was still able to sense an energy moisturizing his spirit in his unconsciousness. Who else other than Xiao Yan would use this kind of action to swiftly aid him in his recovery?

    ¡°It is really unexpected that you have sessfully swallowed the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ and merge with its spirit. Your progress is very quick. From the looks of it, I have been in a slumber for quite some time right?¡± Yao Lao nced at Medusa who was suspended in the sky without relying on any external strength as heughed faintly.

    ¡°You are not bad either. Your strength has actually soared to such an extent after sleeping for two years.¡± Medusa coldlyughed. She nced at him. Originally, she had thought that she would definitely be able to surpass this mysterious old man once she was able to merge with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. However, she did not expect Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength to be increasingly stronger after being in a slumber for two years. During that single lightning-like confrontation earlier, Medusa was able to sense that despite having sessfully merged with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ it was still quite difficult for her to defeat Yao Lao.

    ¡°Why are you still remaining beside Xiao Yan now that you have already merged with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯?¡± A flicker shed across Yao Lao lowered eyes. He was extremely clear of the enmity that Medusa held toward Xiao Yan. She was still afraid of him when he was around, and she had to be a little cautious even if she wanted to act. However, given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was difficult to guarantee that this vicious woman would not have any other thoughts given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    Medusa also understood the cold reprieve within Yao Lao¡¯s words. She was a haughty person and might listen a little if one spoke nicely to her. However, once one¡¯s tone was not to her liking, she would give the other party a cold face regardless of who he or she was. Hence, she also lifted her bewitchingly beautiful face and coldly replied when she heard these words of Yao Lao, ¡°What has it got to do with you that I am staying here? Old fellow, you also have some responsibility for the way that Xiao Yan humiliated me in that manner back then. I did not even find trouble with you now that we meet. Yet, you actually want to manage me?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, what a razor-tongued girl. When the old me was roaming and dominating the continent, you were just drinking milk in some unknown ce.¡± Yao Lao gave a strangeugh. However, the coldness on his face had slowly reduced. Regardless of whether this woman had a killing intent toward Xiao Yan, thetter was at the very least still alive at the moment he met him.

    ¡°However, the old me does not have the time to argue with you now. We can settle our score once I wake this little fellow.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gaze looked in all directions before his gaze suddenly paused on a crimson medicinal cauldron on a huge rock between the cliff wall. He could not help but let out a surprised ¡®huh¡¯. He beckoned with his hand. A suction force appeared out of nowhere as that enormous medicinal cauldron automatically flew up and was suspended in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This medicinal cauldron...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s hand gently rubbed against the numerous carvings of life-like beasts roaring with lifted heads on the medicinal cauldron. The surprise on his face was even richer a momentter. He could not resist speaking softly, ¡°This medicinal cauldron... why does it look so simr to the ¡®Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron¡¯ recorded on the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking¡¯?

    Yao Lao clearly had an eye that was many times sharper than Xiao Yan when it came to knowledge of medicinal cauldrons. Thetter could only sense that the medicinal cauldron was extraordinary, but had great difficulty guessing its origin. Yao Lao, on the other hand, was able to rely on a rough observation to make an educated guess. He was indeed formidable.

    Yao Lao rotated his eyes. They finallynded on Medusa beside him. He sighed in relief only after seeing that she actually had no reaction to this cauldron. He looked at that deep-blue storage ring from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger and was about to store the medicinal cauldron when he once again let out a surprised gasp, ¡°There is actually a Spiritual Imprint? This is a high-grade storage ring? Hei, looks like this fellow¡¯s life has been quite good these two years.¡±

    Yao Lao was stunned for a moment after he was stopped by the faint resistance that was emitted from the storage ring when he was about to store the medicinal cauldron into the storage ring. A momentter, he finally smacked his mouth and praised this deep-blue storage ring.

    Yao Lao did not use force after the failure to store the cauldron. He waved his hand and an invisible strength dragged the cauldron such that it was suspended beside him. His gaze swept in all directions before his body moved and immediately rushed toward a mountain top.

    Medusa knit her eyebrows when she saw Yao Lao bringing Xiao Yan away. She hesitated for a moment before moving her body and swiftly following along.

    Medusa¡¯s act of following them naturally did not escape Yao Lao¡¯s notice. Thetter frowned slightly, but did not stop her. The most important thing now was to wake this little fellow up. Hence, his body shook and his somewhat illusionary body quietly glided across the sky before stopping on a mountain peak that was covered by huge, lush, green trees.

    The moon was like a silver te that hung in the distant sky. The cool moonlight scattered down, covering the entire mountain range with a faintyer of silver yarn. Thisyer was unusually beautiful under the dark sky, appearing exceptionally obscure and mysterious.

    There was a faint bonfire that was rising within the lush, green forest. The red-colored fire light was extremely eye-catching in the deep dark woods.

    The old man beside the bonfire with an aged face touched the forehead of the ck-robed, young man. Powerful Spiritual Strength surged out and invaded thetter¡¯s exhausted spirit. A cool faced bewitching beauty stood prettily not far from the bonfire. Her long eyes carried an unknown emotion as she looked indifferently at the young and old.

    Yao Lao slowly exhaled a long timeter. His hand also left Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead as his finger shook. A bottle of medicinal pills surfaced. After which, he forcefully stuffed them into Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I have not seen him for two years. It is really unexpected that this little fellow¡¯s Spiritual Strength has already be this strong. It is really formidable. However, I wonder exactly what level his strength has reached?¡± Yao Lao eximed and shook his head. He watched Xiao Yan¡¯s throat roll as the young man swallow the medicinal pills. Thetter¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s breath was currently in his most weary state, and the Dou Qi within his body was almostpletely exhausted. Hence, even with Yao Lao¡¯s sharp senses, he was unclear of Xiao Yan¡¯s exact ability.

    While Yao Lao was muttering, Xiao Yan, who was in an unconscious state, suddenly emitted an intense cough. His eyshes immediately trembled. A momentter, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was once again clear. The first thing that was imprinted into his eyes was the extremely familiar old smiling face in front of him that caused Xiao Yan to bepletely at ease.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head a moment after he saw that familiar kind old face. He looked at the sky and let out a long breath. After releasing a long breath, it seemed as though all his worries and the pressure he faced werepletely removed as he leaned his weak body on the tree trunk behind him. He smiled and said to Yao Lao, ¡°Teacher, I haven¡¯t seen you for two years. Are you well?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s gaze stared intently at the cold, stern, young face that had gained an additional maturitypared to two years ago. He knew that during this long period of time in which he was in slumber, this little fellow who had been relying on him before hadpletely transformed into someone with the qualification and strength to be independent.

    The baby eagle which required his constant protection back then was currently able to p his wings and fly up high, soaring across the sky!

    From a certain point of view, the current Xiao Yan already possessed the qualification to leave his teacher.

    Yao Lao¡¯s warm shriveled hand gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s head. He spoke with a pleased smile, ¡°Little fellow, you have done well!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely rubbed his head awkwardly in the face of Yao Lao¡¯s praise. He struggled to sit up, but the waves of weariness that were emitted from his body caused him to helplessly shake his head. He lifted his eyes and suddenly nced at Medusa a short distance away. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for rescuing me Cai Lin.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had fallen unconscious when he had fallen from therge rock, he was still able to vaguely sense that Queen Medusa hade to his rescue.

    Medusa did not show any reaction to Xiao Yan¡¯s thanks. She merely responded in a faint voice, ¡°I did not rescue you. It is he who has saved you. Moreover, I am only thinking of obtaining the medicinal pill which you have promised to refine for me.¡±

    Xiao Yan clearly understood the tough character of Queen Medusa, and was toozy to dispute with her. He turned his head to Yao Lao by the side and asked with a smile, ¡°Teacher, your strength has improved?¡±

    ¡°It cannot be considered an improvement. I have merely recovered a little of my strength back then. It is likely that I must first settle the problem of my body if I want topletely recover.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and immediately asked somewhat anxiously, ¡°Little fellow, what about that ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It has been refined by me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke without care.

    ¡°I just knew that you would not disappoint anyone.¡± Joy that was difficult to hide immediately surged onto Yao Lao¡¯s face when he heard these words. His hand heavily patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. Although Yao Lao had guessed a little when he saw that Xiao Yan was still alive after he had awakened, Yao Lao could not help but rejoice despite his control once his guess had been verified.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s joyous face. He hesitated for a moment before suddenly speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Moreover, teacher... this disciple has also finished off that person who betrayed his teacher...¡±

    The soft voice immediately stunned Yao Lao. It was a long timetter before Yao Lao exhaled with all his strength. One could not tell whether his expression was one of grief or relief. His hand slowly but heavily patted Xiao Yan. A low, solemn, old voice that caused one¡¯s heart to ache resounded by Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Thank you very much, little fellow!¡±

 Chapter 659

    <strong><u>Chapter 659: The Ingredients Needed to Refine a Body</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled as he observed Yao Lao¡¯s relieved expression. He roughly described the situation back then. However, Yao Lao¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression immediately changed when Xiao Yan spoke about the appearance of the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ while he was killing Han Feng.

    ¡°You said that Han Feng¡¯s Spirit was taken by a member of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Yao Lao knit his brows and spoke with a solemn face.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His heart became worried when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s serious manner, and he could not help but carefully ask, ¡°Why? Teacher, is there something wrong?¡±

    Yao Lao knit his brows and mused for a moment. He seemed to be considering something before he slowly spoke, ¡°If it is like this, it is likely that Han Feng did not die so easily.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He discovered where the problemy and immediately asked with a frown, ¡°Teacher, you mean that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ will help him revive?¡±

    ¡°You should also be clearly aware that when a spirit has reached a certain strength, it is able to leave the body and remain alive. Of course, one¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced. This is simr to my current condition... moreover, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ clearly possesses a deep understanding for spiritual bodies. Although I am not certain about why they want to capture the spiritual bodies that roam the continent, it is clear from their attack tactics that they clearly possess a great damaging effect toward spiritual bodies.¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts, ¡°That evil animal Han Feng had some connection with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in the past. Back then, the members of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ had participated when he killed me. Fortunately, I had some preparations after that and managed to escape from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Hence, it is difficult to say for certain that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would not use some unusual method to allow him to remain alive in this world now that Han Feng is in their hands.¡±

    ¡°This ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is actually so troublesome. It really is an oversight... speaking in this way, it is likely that Han Feng is notpletely dead. What a pity.¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and smiled bitterly as he shook his head, sighing somewhat regretfully.

    ¡°There is nothing to feel pity about. From a certain point of view, you have already killed him once. Even if he remains alive with the help of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, his actual strength will definitely be greatly reduced. Even if he wanted to do something, it is likely difficult for him to pose much of a threat.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and immediately spoke with a serious face, ¡°However, from what you have said, the thing that concerns me most is that those strange fellows from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ already clearly know that my spirit is in your body. Perhaps, they will send a dispatch to attack you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Appropriate measures will be taken when the timee. Let¡¯s discuss this when they finallye and find me. Coincidentally, my father¡¯s disappearance seems to be somewhat rted to them. It is just as well if theye.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows andughed coldly while possessing absolute confidence.

    ¡°Given your current strength, you need not be afraid of being hunted by an ordinary member of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. However, the faction known as the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is really too strange and unpredictable. Even I am uncertain just how strong they actually are. Therefore, it is best to act carefully.¡± Yao Lao voiced his opinion.

    ¡°That is only natural. A lion must do its best if it wants to capture a rabbit. Moreover, we are now that rabbit. We will definitely end up being captured by them if we aren¡¯t careful.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    Yao Lao nodded slightly. He mused for a moment and appeared to have recalled something. Suddenly, he turned his head toward Queen Medusa who was a short distance away and said with a smile, ¡°There is something I wish to discuss privately with my disciple. Can you please step away for a moment.¡±

    Medusa pressed her eyebrows together after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. She nced at Xiao Yan who was well before snorting coldly. After which, she turned around. Her body strangely disappeared from beside the bonfire with a sh.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that her strength would actually increase this much after her spirit merged with that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. With her current strength, forget about you, it would be dangerous for me to attempt to beat her even with my current strength.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gaze stared at the spot Medusa had disappeared from before sighing a momentter. There was actually a trace of fear in his words.

    ¡°Ke ke, teacher, you need not be worried. She will not act against me for at least a year. Moreover, if something were to happen to me, I am able to request that she intervenes. While you were in a slumber, I have taken advantage of her strength a couple of times to act in an imposing manner.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    ¡°You little devil, really have a lot of wicked ideas. You are actually even able to subdue such a vicious woman. However, you should still be careful. This woman is just like an unruly female leopard. She will be a great assistant if you can tame her properly. However, once you fail, it is likely that you will be the first person she swallows in retaliation.¡± Yao Lao smiled first before reminding Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss some proper business first.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan. His gaze had some anxiety to it as he spoke, ¡°The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ has already been sessfully refined by you? In that case, the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... have they merged?¡±

    Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled as he watched Yao Lao¡¯s manner. He slowly extended his hand and flicked his finger. A wisp of zed Lotus Heart me surfaced on it. Since Xiao Yan was in a weary state at this moment, the wisp of me was very small. However, this did not hinder the frightening temperature from spreading.

    ¡°The merger has really seeded!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression was somewhat excited as his gaze stared at that wisp of dark-green me. This ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was something that even he had not practiced. Hence, he was also uncertain whether it would truly able to swallow and merge the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. After all, only one ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ could exist within the body of a single person. This wasmon knowledge within the alchemist world. Even someone as strong as Yao Lao back then only dared to absorb one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, much less anyone else. However, this mysterious ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had now broken thismon sense andpletely reversed it!

    One could imagine just what kind ofmotion it would cause once the special effects of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ were made public!

    One type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was sufficient to allow an alchemist or a fire affinity practitioner to possess an incredibly great strength. What if one had two types, three types, or even more? It would likely not be overboard to describe the great umted strength as being able to destroy the sky and earth.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he studied Yao Lao¡¯s agitated face. His finger was gently inserted into the wisp of dark-green me. He immediately pulled it back and the dark-green me was divided into two clusters of me with different colors. The one on the left was green in color while the one on the right was colorless and invisible.

    ¡°It can actually be separated after the merger?¡± Yao Lao could not help but express great surprise when he saw the two clusters of familiar me on both of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. His face was immediately stunned.

    ¡°If they are separated, they consume a lot of Dou Qi. However, the advantage is that the two could be used for different purposes. If they are merged together, its strength is much more frightening.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He once again merged the two mes into the zed Lotus Heart me as he raised his head to Yao Lao and asked curiously, ¡°Teacher, what will be the rank of this zed Lotus Heart me that I have merged and formed on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand swayed above the dark-green me as he mused for a moment. He finally said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Those ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ are all extremely rare. Even I was unable to see all of them. Therefore, I am naturally unable to evaluate this zed Lotus Heart me of yours. However, from my guess, it should not be ranked lower than my ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely shrugged his shoulders at this vague reply.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... since you have already swallowed and merged the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ should have evolved right?¡¯ Yao Lao suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes. I think that my ¡®me Mantra¡¯ should have stepped into the Di ss right?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and spoke uncertainly.

    ¡°Try and circte your Qi Method. I will examine it.¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before cing his hand on Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan immediately did as he was told after hearing this. His mind moved, and the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method within his body began to circte rapidly. With the cirction of the Qi Method, the surrounding natural energy began to ripple swiftly as a natural energy swiftly entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, it underwent various refinements before being stored all over his body.

    ¡°Aye. This energy absorption speed is indeed much stronger than before. From the looks of it, it has indeed entered the Di ss. However, it should only be at the Di ss Low Level.¡± Yao Lao withdrew his hand and immediately spoke with a smile, ¡°However, given the uniqueness of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method, it could beparable to a Di ss Middle Level Qi Method even though it is at the Di ss Low Level. With this current Qi Method level, it should be sufficient for you to squander Dou Qi without worry.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head andughed softly, ¡°Teacher, I have already merged two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Can I help you refine a body that can amodate your spirit?¡±

    Yao Lao was startled when he heard these words of Xiao Yan. He immediately felt somewhat gratified in his heart. He rubbed Xiao Yan¡¯s head and spoke with a faint voice, ¡°It might be barely possible if there are two types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ but there should not be much of a problem if my ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ is added. However, the ingredients needed to refine a body are really far too rare and even frightening. Therefore, we cannot rush this.¡±

    ¡°What are the ingredients needed? Now, I am also in possession of some strength within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Perhaps I can get someone to look for them.¡± Xiao Yan inquired.

    ¡°These things are not things that can be obtained by just searching.¡± Yao Laoughed bitterly. However, he could only helplessly nod his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s earnest gaze. He said, ¡°There are not many things you need if you want to refine a body that could truly amodate my spirit. It only requires three kinds of things.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly became focused when he saw Yao Lao lift three fingers. He immediately gave Yao Lao his ear as he listened carefully.

    ¡°First, Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill.¡±

    ¡°Second, the blood essence of a rank 7 Magical Beast.¡±

    ¡°Third, the skeleton of an elite Dou Zong.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s originally solemn expression also gradually be dull when he heard the three things that slowly escaped from Yao Lao¡¯s mouth.

    Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill? This was something that Xiao Yan had some knowledge about. A medicinal pill at the peak of the seventh tier. It could even step into the eighth tier. Legend has it that it was an extremely great medicine that could immediately save a half-dead person who still had a breath left.

    The blood essence of a rank 7 Magical Beast? God, was that not describing Queen Medusa?

    The skeleton of an elite Dou Zong?

    This... did he really needed to go and look for an elite Dou Zong to kill? Given his current ability, it was difficult to say just who would kill who...

 Chapter 660

    <strong><u>Chapter 660: Finding Solutions</u></strong>

    Yao Lao also smiled as he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned expression. He also knew just how shocking these three ingredients were to Xiao Yan, and was thus not very surprised. He merelyforted, ¡°It is extremely difficult to get ahold of these things. Hence, I have said not to rush. I am already very gratified that you have this thought. In any case, we still have lots of time left. We can slowly find them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually recovered. He rested for a moment beforeughing bitterly. He felt a giddiness in his head. The blood essence of a rank 7 Magical Beast. This was equivalent to an extremely powerful Dou Zong. Moreover, the essence blood was something that a Magical Beast relied on to survive and grow. It was just like the fresh blood and bones within a human body. Once this thing was drawn out from the body of a Magical Beast, it would naturally immediately lose its life. Hence, if one was to summarize in this manner, one must kill an extremely powerful Magical Beast that could contend against an elite Dou Zong if one wanted to obtain the blood essence of a rank 7 Magical Beast... but Xiao Yan had not even met a Magical Beast of such a rank even once since he was born, much less discussed killing it.

    The skeleton of an elite Dou Zong... this ingredient also caused Xiao Yan to be simrly speechless. An elite Dou Zong could roam unhindered over thend. Most of those who could muddle on until this extent possessed quite a strong faction. Once they were killed, it would either be the case of them leaving nothing behind or that their corpse would be severely hidden and protected. If anyone dared to touch the skeleton of their ancestors, it was likely that they would bring everyone toe after you with all their might even if there was a big gap between their strength and yours. Hence, this thing was an extremely troublesome ingredient.

    The so-called ¡®Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill¡¯ was naturally also not some simple thing. A medicinal pill at the peak of the seventh tier was likely something that Yao Lao could not guarantee he would seed even if he used all of his strength. There was no need to even mention the various strange and rare medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill¡¯. It was going to be unavoidably enormous trouble to gather all these things.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face carried a bitterness as he nodded.. He sighed, ¡°I will remember all these in my heart. If I get the opportunity, I will definitely think of methods to gather all of these ingredients in the future.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled slightly and said, ¡°It would naturally not be this troublesome if one were to refine an ordinary body to amodate a spirit. However, the stronger one¡¯s Spiritual Strength, the more stringent the requirements of the body. Currently, my Spiritual Strength is quite strong. Hence, if I don¡¯t use a stronger body, it is likely that my spirit would inte the new body until it explodes after just entering it.¡±

    ¡°However, I think that if you managed to gather all these medicinal ingredients and sessfully refine a body that could amodate a spirit in the future, it is likely that my strength would be stronger than when I was at my peak once my spirit merges with the new body. After all, my current Spiritual Strength is much stronger than back then.¡± Yao Laoughed.

    Xiao Yan only felt a slight joy after hearing this. One could tell from listening to the manner in which Su Qian and the others addressed Yao Lao, that Yao Lao back then should have been a true elite Dou Zun. If one were a little stronger than this level, would that not mean that one would be an elite Dou Sheng that existed only in legends?

    Yao Lao seemed to have guessed some of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts when he saw that joyous face of his. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°You can stop daydreaming. Do you think that it is really so easy to ascend to an elite Dou Sheng? If I really possessed that kind of strength, they would also treat me seriously if I went to your little girlfriend¡¯s n to help you propose marriage.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. His heart immediately shook a little. From these words of Yao Lao, he could vaguely sense the frightening strength the mysterious n that Xun Er belonged to. They would only treat him seriously if Yao Lao reach the Dou Sheng ss. In other words, it was actually difficult for them to view him seriously by just relying on his Dou Zun¡¯s strength?

    Xiao Yan knit his brows intently, and sighed in his heart. Just what n did that Xun Er belong to? It was actually strong enough to cause an elite Dou Zun, who was enough to dominate the continent, to be this afraid.

    ¡°Looks like I still have an extremely long journey to travel...¡±

    ¡°Alright, little fellow, there is no need to think so much. With your talent, I believe that you will sooner orter possess the ability to truly beparable to that little girlfriend of yours. Ha ha, a twenty year old elite Dou Wang. One might not dare to say that such an achievement is yours alone in the continent, but it is sufficient to look down on a countless number of people.¡± Yao Lao smiled andforted Xiao Yan when he saw the rapidly changing face of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He raised his head and stared at Yao Lao. His mouth moved. That manner of his where he spoke intermittently was as though he wanted to say something.

    ¡°I know that you are very interested in that n of your little girlfriend. However, there are some things that aren¡¯t beneficial to you if you are told now. I can only tell you that the n of theirs is one that has existed since the ancient times. They possess an extremely frightening strength, and a special talent that an ordinary person has difficulty matching... little fellow, the Dou Qi continent is veryrge. The things that you havee into contact with now are but the corner of an iceberg. In the future, you will gradually realize that this nearly endless continent is even more interesting that you can imagine.¡± Yao Lao seemed to have clearly understood what Xiao Yan wanted to ask. However, he waved his hand and simply replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a deep breath of somewhat icy air. He nodded slightly once he suppressed the restlessness within his heart. His face also recovered the calmness of the past.

    ¡°You should calmly recuperate now. You have turned yourself into such an exhausted state when you woke me up this time. If you had continued without due care for the consequences, you might have hurt your strength slightly.¡± Yao Lao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He mused for a moment before he suddenly took out a scroll and a strange-shaped jade bottle from his storage ring. There was a medicinal pill that appeared to be agglomerated from fresh blood quietly lying within the jade bottle.

    ¡°Huh? This medicinal bottle actually holds traces of an energy seal? This medicinal pill...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gaze stared intently at the jade bottle the moment it appeared. This was especially when his gaze swept past the scarlet medicinal pill within it. A solemness gradually surged onto his old face as he suppressed his voice and quietly asked.

    ¡°Teacher, this medicinal pill is something that you have mentioned to me by chance back then... ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also became quite solemn. His voice was also suppressed until it was very soft. Only the two of them could hear it.

    ¡°It is indeed this thing...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes shrank. He slowly inhaled a breath of cold air. He had already faintly guessed something from the appearance of the blood-colored medicinal pill along with the medicinal bottle that contained the traces of an energy seal.

    ¡°How did you manage to get ahold of this thing? ording to what I know, this medicinal pill had mysteriously disappeared with its creator on the continent back then.¡± Yao Lao knit his brows. His gaze suddenly turned to the scroll by the side as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the... medicinal form?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is the medicinal form of the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and said helplessly, ¡°This thing is something that my second brother had obtained deep in the mountains. It is also because of this that I want to ask teachers for help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your second brother has consumed this medicinal pill?¡± Yao Lao smiled bitterly, and could not help but rub his somewhat painful head when he saw the increased helplessness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He sighed, ¡°This ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ might be able to allow a person to be an elite Dou Wang within an extremely short period of time, but it is obtained by exchanging all of the remainder of one¡¯s life. The lifespan of a person who has consumed this medicinal pill would be at most three years.¡±

    ¡°My second brother only has one year of life remaining.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank as he spoke softly, ¡°Back then second brother thought I had died when I stuck underground. The n¡¯s revenge had yet to be taken. In his despair, he could only risk his life and swallow the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled bitterly. Why did all the offspring of the Xiao n possess such unyielding characters?

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t tell me that there is really no means to undo the effect of this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked at Yao Lao as he asked in a somewhat urgent and expectant manner.

    Yao Lao descended into a silence as he studied Xiao Yan¡¯s earnest gaze. This ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ was the masterpiece of that alchemist grandmaster back then. The birth of the medicinal pill had caused quite a greatmotion. It would be quite difficult to undo its effect.

    Yao Lao¡¯s mused for a moment before finally opening his mouth in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s gradually disappointed eyes. ¡°Everything gives birth to opposites. If there is a poison, there must be an antidote... although I don¡¯t have absolute confidence about whether it is really possible to undo the effect of this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯, we can give it a try.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he heard that Yao Lao did not reject all hope. He handed the scroll and medicinal bottle to Yao Lao and sighed, ¡°Since that is the case, I will trouble teacher to help study this thing. It would naturally be best if there is a way to undo it. If not... let¡¯s leave fate to the heavens.¡±

    Yao Lao nodded. He received the two things and weighed them in his hand before voicing his thoughts, ¡°You must remember not to mention the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ to anyone. You should also remind your second brother. Otherwise, it will bring about some trouble.¡±

    ¡°I have already informed second brother of this.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He was not some novice who was unaware of everything. His experience and sophistication from training in the outside world far exceeded those of his age.

    Yao Lao was also reassured of Xiao Yan¡¯s cautiousness and did not inquire more about it. He smiled and said, ¡°You have already ounted for everything, it is time for you to rest and recuperate. Recover your strength first. This is the most important thing.¡±

    Xiao Yan also smiled and nodded after hearing this. He sat cross-legged and slowly shut his eyes. A momentter, his breathing gradually became low and deep. He inhaled and exhaled, forming a perfect cycle. The surrounding air also fluctuated slightly as his breathing cycle was formed. Immediately, an unceasing flow of energy surged out before it waspletely absorbed into the former¡¯s body, filling up his exhausted body...

    Yao Lao shook his head helplessly as he watched Xiao Yan enter his training mode. He eyed the scroll in his hand, smiled bitterly and softly spoke, ¡°This fellow was actually even able to get his hands on the medicinal form for the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. However, it is easier said than done to obtain a method to undo it...¡±

    Yao Lao rubbed his somewhat painful head. His face waspletely dispirited. Being his teacher was not rxing...

 Chapter 661

    <strong><u>Chapter 661: Recover</u></strong>

    In order to wake Yao Lao up this time around, Xiao Yan not only had to squeeze out all the Dou Qi within his body until it waspletely empty, but his Spiritual Strength had also suffered quite the blow. Hence, it was still quite difficult for him to recover to his peak condition within a short period of time despite the fact that the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had already evolved into a Di ss Qi Method.

    However, it was fortunate that Yao Lao had already reawakened. With this safe guardian, Xiao Yan no longer needed to worry about other matters disturbing him. Hence, he was able topletely rx and enter into his training mode to recuperate. There was no longer a need to worry about the slightest influence from the outside world.

    Through this kind of quiet recuperation, which was void of any distractions, Xiao Yan¡¯s empty body was gradually filled by waves of Dou Qi flowing in. His weariness was bing fainter with each day. From the looks of his progress, his body would bepletely healed soon.

    A ck-robed, young man sat cross-legged on a quiet mountain peak within the lush, green mountain forest. His body was as stable as a rock. He did not make the slightest movement, even allowing the wild wind to cause his robes to emit a fluttering sound.

    There was a fluctuation in the air around the ck-robed, young man. Waves of natural energy seeped out around him before flowing unceasingly into his body. Due to the speed of the surging energy being too fierce, it ended up appearing to form an energy whirlpool around his body. The middle of that whirlpool was that body which was just like a bottomless pit.

    This form of energy absorption continued for nearly an hour or so before this momentum was gradually reduced. A momentter, the gradual ripples of the energy swirl finally began to slowly scatter.

    The young man¡¯s unmoving body trembled slightly with the scattering of the energy swirl. His tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened!

    Xiao Yan opened both of his eyes. The two substance-like clusters of dark-green me shot out from within. An instantter, however, the me emitted a ¡®suo¡¯ sound and shrank back into his eyes before the light swiftly faded away.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A mouthful of turbid air that had been suppressed in his chest followed the rolling of his throat, and was eventually exhaled by Xiao Yan. Ayer of faint jade-like luster surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as this turbid air was exhaled. The weariness that was hidden between his brows over these past days had alsopletely disappeared at this moment.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand slowly but tightly. The feeling of being filled with strength caused the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth to involuntarily form a smile. Through these nearly seven days of recuperation, he had finallypletely recovered from the exhaustion of the Dou Qi within his body as well as the blow that his spirit had received. Moreover, he had reaped an unexpected reward. Just before he had stopped earlier, Xiao Yan clearly felt a faint feeling the Dou Qi in his body bing a little more powerful than before.

    Although he was still at the peak of the Dou Wang ss, each level had a difference between the upper and lower levels. It was just like a water bottle with a level scale. Although the water within it had reached the level of a certain marking, there was still quite arge gap between this marking and the next one above. The increasingly more powerful Dou Qi was just like the repeatedly rising water. Sooner orter, it would rise to an even higher marking. At that time, it would be the moment that Xiao Yan broke through to the Dou Huang ss!

    Due to the soaring of his strength in the past and Xiao Yan falling into a near death state for two years, he had difficulty controlling the strength within his body perfectly after he had awakened. Hence, Xiao Yan had appeared to have entered a dead end all this time. It was difficult for his strength to rise even a little regardless of how he trained...

    However, after these past two months where he hadpletely used all the Dou Qi within his body, the control and familiarity Xiao Yan had over the strength within his body had greatly increased. It was because of this that he felt that his strength had advanced now that he hadpletely recuperated and recovered his strength. This kind of situation was something that was very difficult to do in the past. However, once it did appear, it meant that the current Xiao Yan had already begun to control the strength within his body and had reached the qualification for his strength to continue to rise.

    Xiao Yan also clearly understood this point within his heart. It was this reason that caused him to feel such joy when he felt his strength advance.

    Xiao Yan stood up from the huge rock. He looked down at the sea of trees that spread to the edge of his sight from a high vantage point. With a slight smile, his hand habitually formed an extremely familiar strange seal and immediately gently pushed it forward.

    The hand seal was pushed forward and carried a wind. Of course, Xiao Yan would naturally not randomly use the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ due to the overly great exhaustion of his Dou Qi to do so. Hence, this particr ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ did not bring about any activity. Despite not using any Dou Qi, the air still gently rippled wherever the hand seal passed. Although the ripple was extremely small, it was stirred bypletely relying on the mysterious hand seal.

    ¡°Although I have practiced this ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ for such a long time, I am still only barely able to grasp it. It is indeed worthy of being a Di ss High Level Dou Technique. One faces many difficulties practicing it.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly undid his hand seal, and a faint silver-colored glow suddenly surged on his feet. His body trembled, and an afterimage remained in the original spot. His body had quietly rushed into the sky in a ghost-like manner. The mystery of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ was such that Xiao Yan was actually able to pause for a short moment in the sky even without the support of a pair of Dou Qi wings.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure paused for a moment in the sky. A pair of beautiful jade-green wings shot out from Xiao Yan¡¯s back. He pped them gently and stabilized his descending body.

    ¡°The current ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ should have already reached the second level, the Instant Lightning level. I really don¡¯t know when I will be able to enter that final level ¡®Three Thousand Lightning¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan lowered his head and studied the flickering threads of lightning under his feet before he sighed and spoke. He really yearned for that level in which he obtained the frightening speed that Yao Lao had mentioned uponplete mastery of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯.

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellow, have you finally recovered your strength...¡± Yao Lao¡¯sughter suddenly sounded while Xiao Yan was musing. The sound of rushing wind immediately sounded as a somewhat illusionary human figure appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as he faced the smiling Yao Lao in front of him.

    ¡°Looks like not only have youpletely recovered from your injuries, but your strength has also advanced.¡± Yao Lao raised his brows as he observed the little glow that was hidden in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. He spoke in a somewhat surprised manner. Currently, he had already known about the situation where Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared when he was underground. Hence, he felt quite surprised that Xiao Yan was able topletely control the strength within his body and allow his strength to increase once again within such a short period of time.

    ¡°It has been quite a couple of months since I have left the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Would I have the qualification to return to the Jia Ma Empire if I am still unable to control my own strength?¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied

    ¡°The Jia Ma Empire huh... ke ke, it is really unexpected that in the blink of an eye, we been away from that empire for over three years.¡± Yao Laoughed softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right... three years.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. In the first three years, he had received the humiliation from Nn Yanran breaking off the engagement. In the second three years, he was chased after by the Misty Cloud Sect until he was like a dog that had lost its home, and was forced to flee from the empire in a miserable manner. However, he had alreadypletely repaid the humiliation from the first three years. This second one... might not be long.

    ¡°When are you nning to return? With your current strength, you already possess the qualifications to challenge the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gaze was filled with gratitude as he observed the young man in front of him. He felt like sobbing in his heart. He recalled the young man back then who needed to always borrow his strength in order to mix with the upper echelons of the Jia Ma Empire. Now, he truly possessed the strength of someone strong. Two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, a Di ss Qi Method, and various kinds of profound Dou Techniques by his side. The Jia Ma Empire could no longer restrain him!

    ¡°Soon. I can leave once I have settled some issues in this ce.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied softly, ¡°Currently, I also have some strength within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This time around, I will be bringing quite a number of experts back. The Misty Cloud Sect has many strong people. Moreover, it also possesses quite the strong gathering ability within the Jia Ma Empire. If I were to return alone, it would be difficult for my pair of fists to defeat four hands. It is fine if it is me alone. If I cannot defeat them, I can turn around and flee. However, the members of the Xiao n remaining within the Jia Ma Empire cannot. Hence, there must be no ident this time around.¡±

    Yao Lao studied the smiling young man in front of him with some surprise. A momentter, he patted thetter¡¯s head and spoke in a pleased voice, ¡°Little fellow has indeed grown up. You are no longer that impulsive child you were back then. You are now actually able to gather such deep thoughts about the entire situation.¡±

    Back then, Xiao Yan had descended into fury because of his father¡¯s disappearance. He senselessly charged up to the Misty Cloud Sect once again and killed the First Elder Yun Leng, who was the only one who could have known where his father was. Not only did he end uppletely losing the trail of his missing father, but he had also caused the rtionship between both parties topletely break apart and break down to the extent where they were now mortal enemies. This was indeed rather reckless. Compared to himself back then, not only did the strength of the current Xiao Yan progress greatly, but his character had also be much more mature and cool.

    In three years, the young man back then had transformed into a strong person who truly had the ability to act independently!

    ¡°Teacher, thank you very much for what happened in the past.¡±

    Xiao Yan was also somewhat embarrassed in the face of Yao Lao¡¯s words. Now that he recalled what happened back then, he had indeedmitted quite a number of reckless acts. Yao Lao had not only not tried to persuade him otherwise, but had instead apanied him as he went on a rampage. Now that he thought of it, Xiao Yan did not have anything but gratitude in his heart toward this teacher who had performed his duty to the best of his ability.

    ¡°Brat, why are you saying such words now. Can a young person be called a young person if he is not impulsive and reckless?¡± Yao Lao pped his hand on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and scolded with a smile.

    Xiao Yan also smiled slightly when faced with Yao Lao¡¯s relieved, happy smile. He slowly turned around and threw his gaze to the distant north. There was an empire thousands of kilometers in that direction called the Jia Ma Empire. In it was a sect called the Misty Cloud Sect!

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect... just wait. Soon, we will meet again...¡±

    A faint, cold smile formed on the handsome face of the young man as red sunlight from the setting sunnded on it.

 Chapter 662

    <strong><u>Chapter 662: The Three Yao Brothers</u></strong>

    A couple of human figures were seated within the spacious Meeting Room within Feng City. asionalughing sounds could be heard as a couple of graceful female servants shuttled through the hall to serve tea and water to the various important guests.

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Xiao Li. Thanks to the medicinal pill auction idea some time earlier, the poption within the current Feng City is sufficient to squeeze into the top three of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Feng City wasn¡¯t able to achieve such a peak even when the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯ was upying this ce back then.¡± A roughugh sounded within the hall. The person who was speaking had bare arms with a tattoo of a fierce lion roaring toward the sky on his chest. His appearance was surprisingly the gang leader of the Wild Lion Gang whom others called Wild Lion Tie Wu.

    After Tie Wu¡¯sughter sounded, the leader of the Dark Sky Sect and Luo Sha Gate who were seated beside him also smiled and nodded. Within a short three months, the profits that they had obtained were even richer than what they had obtained during thest half a year. This was all because they were coborating with ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯.

    ¡°Chief Tie is too courteous. All of us are simply getting what we need.¡± Xiao Li, who was seated in the leader¡¯s seat smiled and replied upon hearing this.

    Tie Wu and the other two smiled. Their gazes involuntarily turned to the area behind Xiao Li. There were three men wearing simr colored robes quietly standing behind him.

    The three men appeared to be around thirty years old. Their faces were filled with a dark brutalness. The three of them looked somewhat simr, and it was likely that they were rted by blood. However, the most important thing was the aura that was emitted from the bodies of the three of them. By sensing a little, one could vaguely tell that the three of them were actually all experts at the Dou Wang ss.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really unexpected that brother Xiao Li was able to even recruit the three Yao brothers, it causes others to be envious. However, they had offended the Gold-Silver Brothers a few years earlier. Therefore, there aren¡¯t many factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who would dare keep them. The current Xiao Gate is the only one which possesses such a strength.¡± The shadowy-faced old man from the Dark Sky Sect, who was called Old Yin Gu, nced at the three people behind Xiao Li and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Li smiled, waved his hand and said, ¡°The three Yao brothers aren¡¯t under mymand. They have merelye to ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ as guests.¡±

    Tie Wu curled his lips in his heart when he heard Xiao Li¡¯s words. These three fellows were renowned within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for being stubborn. If they did note willingly to join you, would they quietly stand behind you like pirs given their character?

    The so-called three Yao brothers did not even raise their eyebrows because of the conversation within the hall. That manner was as though the conversation of Xiao Li and the others had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Li, it seems that we have not seen any traces of Chief Xiao during these three months? This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is overly chaotic, and Feng City is currently attracting so much attention. If Chief Xiao is not around to keep watch, it is unavoidable that some trouble might ur.¡± The only female among the leaders of the threerge factions, Chief Su Mei of Luo Sha Gate raised her eyes and randomly asked with a lovely smile.

    Tie Wu and Old Yin Gu by her side also slowly paused their hands when these words were spoken. Their gazes partially swept toward Xiao Li who was on the leader¡¯s seat.

    With the increasingly frightening poption within Feng City, its profits had also be something that others were more and more envious of. Without a strength to satisfy others, it was likely that one would be reced by another within a short period of time in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ where one was surrounded by many strong people who possessed malicious intent.

    Although the threerge factions had also reached an agreement with the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ under the pressure of Xiao Yan¡¯s and Medusa¡¯s powerful strength, theck of appearance of Xiao Yan during thesest three months, and the increasingly rich profits of Feng City inevitably caused the threerge factions, which were not friendly to begin with, to get some other ideas.

    Xiao Li merely smiled faintly in the face of the partially visible gazes of the three leaders. He carelessly said, ¡°My third brother doesn¡¯t like to be restrained. He told me that he was going to search for medicinal ingredients in the deep mountains to refine medicinal pills some time earlier. It is only natural that he doesn¡¯t have time to show himself. I can inform the three of you once he is back if you are pining for him.¡±

    The three of them smiled when they heard this. Old Yin Gu ced the teacup in his hand down and smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiao, although we have an agreement that we will follow you to the Jia Ma Empire to deal with your enemy, you should also know that the Misty Cloud Sect possesses an elite Dou Zong. Hence, we will not dare to go if chief Xiao and that person do not follow.¡±

    Xiao Li knit his brows. These three cunning fellows were indeed seasoned people who had muddled along with the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for such a long time. They were actually leaving a means to escape at such a time in case of any trouble that might ur in the future.

    ¡°Ke ke, why? Do the three of you have any doubts about the agreement back then? If you have, you can directly mention it to Xiao Yan.¡± A faintugh suddenly sounded from outside just as Xiao Li was prepared to open his mouth. Immediately, two human figures slowly entered in front of Xiao Li¡¯s joyous eyes.

    Tie Wu and the other two were startled when they saw the ck-robed, young man who had suddenly appeared. They immediately forced a smile on their faces and stood up before cupping their hands together and spoke politely, ¡°What is Chief Xiao saying? We will definitely not go back on our agreement back then. Otherwise, where would we have the face to continue staying within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in the future?¡±

    The people who had suddenly appeared were naturally Xiao Yan and Medusa who had returned from the deep mountains. The former smiled and nced at the heaps of smiles on the faces of the three of them. However, his heart scoffed at their words. How much was the word ¡®trust¡¯ worth in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?

    ¡°Ke ke, I think that the three of you have obtained quite the profit during this period right? Everyone should earn it if there is money. I never had any objection to this. However, the people who want to part ways after getting the money... ke ke, Xiao Yan may be young but I am not a soft person. I think that the three of you should be very clear about this point.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the three people and spoke with a faint voice. Appropriate beatings were extremely useful toward these cunning people. The people of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were cowed by force, but did not respond to soft persuasion.

    As expected, the expressions of the three of them changed a little upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, which carried a threat. They immediately hurriedly nodded their heads to prove his point.

    ¡°The three of you need not be anxious. I am merely randomly saying this.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hand when he saw the changed expression on the three faces. He smiled and said, ¡°We might be going to the Jia Ma Empire within these two months. The three of you should make preparations. When things seed, I will definitely deliver all the ¡®Huang ss Pill¡¯s¡¯ that I promised you.¡±

    ¡°Within these two months?¡± Tie Wu and the other three were startled when they heard this. Was this amount of time not a little too rushed? Although they muttered a little in their hearts, they did not dare to utter any objection at this moment. Moreover, under that enormous temptation of the ¡®Huang ss Pill¡¯, the three of them hesitated only a little before nodding and agreeing.

    ¡°Looks like we should quickly settle all the matters within the sect.¡± This thought shed within the three of them simultaneously. They conversed a little more with Xiao Yan before hurriedly bid him goodbye.

    Xiao Yan sent the three backs off with his eyes before curling his mouth slightly. He coldly said, ¡°Those three cunning fellows. Did they really think that it is so easy to take advantage of me?¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, you are finally back. The matters within the Feng City during this half a year have really agonized me badly.¡± Xiao Li stepped down from the leader¡¯s seat and came to Xiao Yan¡¯s front. He patted thetter¡¯s shoulders as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°How is Feng City now?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked.

    ¡°Not bad. Perhaps it is because you have shown yourself and deterred the Gold Silver Brothers, but there is hardly anyone within this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who dares obstruct us now. Some of therge shops who possess some capital have also settled into the city one after another. The poption within Feng City is likely to have reached the top three cities within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Just think of the profits. What we have earned in these couple of months is something that cannot even be matched by two years of work by the mercenarypany back then.¡± Xiao Li shook his head and sighed emotionally.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he saw Xiao Li¡¯s emotional sigh. His gaze suddenly turned to the three human figures behind Xiao Li and raised his brows slightly. He could sense that these three people were actually all experts at the Dou Wang ss.

    ¡°Who are these three?¡±

    ¡°The three Yao brothers greet chief!¡± Without waiting for Xiao Li to call them, the three men who had maintained an indifferent expression suddenly cupped their hands in an orderly and respectful manner as they spoke.

    ¡°These three are brothers rted by blood. They share the surname Yao. Although they did not join any factions in the past, three elite Dou Wangs are also quite powerful. Hence, they do have some reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. They offended the Gold Silver Brothers a few years earlier. Therefore they have been hiding within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. I discovered them some time ago, so I called them over.¡± Xiao Li exined by his side.

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding. He immediately nodded and spoke to the three of them, ¡°Since you have joined ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, we are naturally one family. You need not be worried about the Gold Silver Brothers. Now, it is likely that those two old fellows don¡¯t have the courage to appear in Feng City.¡±

    Since his rtionship with the Gold Silver Brothers was originally extremely terrible, Xiao Yan would naturally not shut the door on these three expert Dou Wangs. Naturally, it was best that he had as many subordinates as possible when he returned to the Jia Ma Empire.

    Joy surged onto the faces of the three Yao brothers when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They had lived quite miserably during these past few years. The name of the Gold Silver Brothers was too renowned within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It was to the point that many factions did not keep them and dare offend those two old fellows who would not die.

    ¡°Chief, I am the oldest among us three brothers. There is no longer a need to mention my old name. If you have any instructions in the future, you can call us Big Yao, Second Yao, Third Yao.¡± The man who looked the oldest spoke respectfully to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan also smiled at this simple and interesting form of address. He immediately nodded, turned his head around and spoke to Xiao Li with a smile, ¡°Second brother, start gathering everyone... Gather all the strong people that our ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ can spare. Perhaps we will be return to the Jia Ma Empire within these two months.¡±

    ¡°Ugh? Alright!¡± Xiao Li was initially stunned when he heard this. His face was immediately filled with joy as he nodded rapidly. He had waited far too long for this!

    ¡°Next, I will have to make a trip to the Inner Academy. I shall leave the matter of gathering helpers to you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    ¡°No problem! Leave it to me!¡±

    Xiao Li parted his mouth and smiled. His gaze turned toward the distant southern sky outside. A savage arc faintly surfaced on his cold, stern face.

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect, the person seeking revenge is about toe... are you prepared?¡±

 Chapter 663

    <strong><u>Chapter 663: Looking After</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan stood on a spacious path within the Inner Academy. He watched the students who were filled with vitalitying and going, and his somewhat cold face, cold from having lingered within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for a couple of months, finally became much warmer. Although thepetitive atmosphere within the Inner Academy was quite strong, it was really like paradise whenpared to the cruel ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    The person who had followed Xiao Yan into the Inner Academy was still Medusa, who had been following closely beside Xiao Yan. These two people were standing on the main road where people came and went without any misgivings. Naturally, they attracted a countless number of surprised and curious gazes. With Medusa¡¯s beautiful, demon-like appearance, she naturally possessed an unusual allure that was difficult to describe with words to these young students who had been living in the ivory tower. Some of the younger teenagers or young men felt a great interest to the mature woman. This was the so-called fondness for an elder sister feeling.

    Medusa appeared to have totally ignored all the numerous amazed gazes from around her. Her bewitching, pretty face was still as cold as ice. The cold aura spreading all over her body thatpletely turned others away also caused some of the bold fellows, who had the thought of striking up a conversation with her, to dismiss such a notion.

    Although Medusa was able to ignore those gazes from around her, Xiao Yan still felt somewhat helpless. Since the former had been following him around closely, those gazes could not help but fall onto him. However, the gazes that turned to him were naturally not of amazement but of extremely pure envy and a kind of jealousy within a man¡¯s heart.

    A person who was able to possess that kind of beauty, who could bring ruin to a country, was mostly amon enemy in the hearts of men.

    TL: A beauty that could bring ruin to a country - idiom meaning extremely beautiful to the point that she can manipte kings and bring about destruction because of terrible decisions

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head in the face of those gazes that contained traces of enmity. He would naturally not find fault with those students, who were younger than him. Therefore, after he had identified his direction, he waved at Medusa before a silver glow shed under his feet. In an instant, he disappeared in front of the numerous stunned gazes around him.

    Only after the two people disappeared was the surrounding quiet atmosphere broken by numerous hushed conversations.

    ¡°That fellow is really fast. These two people don¡¯t appear to be students of the Inner Academy right?¡±

    ¡°However, that man seemed to look a little familiar?¡± Some of the people blinked their eyes uncertainly as they tried to recall with all their might.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have remembered. Isn¡¯t he the leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, Xiao Yan?¡± A surprised cry suddenly sounded. Immediately, many people had a look of sudden understanding on their faces. Everyone looked at one another as excitement leaped within their eyes. Many people held a kind of admiration for this legendary mysterious person who usually could not be seen. In the big battle for the survival of the Inner Academy back then, this young man had basically turned the situation around. Such a dazzling battle result caused these students to feel their hot blood boil by just hearing about it.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder he is able to get such a beauty to follow beside him. He is actually senior Xiao Yan...¡± Quite a number of people quietly smacked their lips after learning of Xiao Yan¡¯s identity. They immediately sighed quietly in their hearts. It seemed that only heroes were apanied by beauties.

    Xiao Yan naturally did not hear the various conversations of those students. After leaving the spot where everything urred, he maneuvered at lightning-like speed to the area deep inside the Inner Academy where the First Elder Su Qian was located.

    When Xiao Yan entered the study that Su Qian usually used, thetter also discovered his footsteps. He lifted his head to look at Xiao Yan who was the first to enter and could not help but smile. He was just about to get up when his gaze locked onto Medusa who was behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ke ke, First Elder need not be worried. I have already settled the matter between the both of us.¡± Xiao Yan saw the suddenly solidifying of Su Qian¡¯s face, and hurriedly opened his mouth tough. He knew that Su Qian was extremely afraid of Medusa within his heart. After all, this woman truly caused him to feel a sense of danger.

    Su Qian¡¯s tensed body only quietly rxed a little after hearing this. Although most of his focus still remained on Medusa, he was able to reveal a smile on his face as he spoke, ¡°You have been gone for a couple of months in one go. Were it not because I had confidence in you, I would have really thought that you had been quietly finished off by those fellows within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and slowly walked into the study. After which, he sat down on the chair in front of Su Qian and spoke with a smile, ¡°First Elder need not lie to me. How can the Inner Academy not sense it when I create such a bigmotion within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡±

    Su Qian was startled. He immediately could not help butugh as he shook his head. He said, ¡°Little fellow, you are indeed not an ordinary person. You have now upied Feng City, set up an enormous medicinal pill auction, and attracted the attention of over half the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The Inner Academy naturally needed to pay some attention.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. Being two enormous beings that were next to one another, the Inner Academy naturally needed to maintain an exceptional caution for that chaotic region. Originally, ording to the Inner Academy n, that Feng City was located far too close to the Inner Academy and it would not allow any faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to upy it. This was to avoid any unnecessary trouble that might appear in the future. However, due to Xiao Yan¡¯s rtionship, the Feng City ended up belonging to ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. Despite this, some essential monitoring tactics were unavoidable. After all, Su Qian and the others needed to think of the safety of the entire academy.

    ¡°What are your ns now that you have returned? However, strictly speaking, you are still a student of our Inner Academy. Looking at the date, you have yet to graduate. Yet, you have not been training within the Inner Academy. This kind of behavior is sufficient to allow me to give you the title of a ¡®bad student.¡¯¡± Su Qian first asked a question before immediately rolling his eyes at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan gave an embarrassed smile. He was also somewhat helpless as he spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°First Elder should also know that the Inner Academy no longer has much benefit to me anymore.¡±

    Su Qian curled his mouth. Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength would not be able to increase much within the Inner Academy. Even training all day long at the bottom of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ would not have much attraction to Xiao Yan who possessed the real ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. However, he still felt a little displeased when he thought about it. This fellow really did not engage in honest work.

    ¡°First Elder, I might perhaps return to the Jia Ma Empire within these two months.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked at Su Qian as he spoke with an increasingly solemn expression.

    Su Qian was slightly startled. He knit his brows slightly as he voiced his thoughts, ¡°Are you returning to the Jia Ma Empire already? So soon?¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly and spoke with a faint voice, ¡°I have already left for three years. Some grudges must eventually be settled.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, naturally I can¡¯t really say anything to stop you when ites to such matters. Although your strength has currently soared, you should still act carefully. The Misty Cloud Sect has a very deep foundation within the Jia Ma Empire, and its strength is far too enormous. Moreover, that Yun Shan is a true elite Dou Zong. If you were to act carelessly, it is likely that you won¡¯t have a chance at aeback. I know that it is likely that you had the thought of increasing your strength and taking revenge when you arrived at the Jia Nan Academy back then. After these three years, you are already no longer that young man who was filled with vigor.¡± Su Qian mused for a moment before speaking earnestly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan will remember First Elder¡¯s teaching deep in my heart... thank you very much for your care during these past few years.¡± Xiao Yan felt a little touched in his heart when he heard Su Qian¡¯s sincere reminder. He stood up and bowed to Su Qian with a solemn expression. The care and favor that Su Qian had given him these couple of years while he was in the academy was something that anyone could see. This favor was not something that he could slight.

    ¡°Ke ke, why are you saying all this? You are a student of our Inner Academy. All of these things are within my responsibility.¡± Su Qian smiled and waved his hand. He eyed the young face before suddenly sighing, ¡°I really envy Yao zun-zhe. He was actually able to find such an outstanding disciple. Ke ke, honestly speaking, I also had such intentions back then...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. He immediately spoke sincerely, ¡°First Elder is also a good teacher whom one could not ask for more in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.¡±

    Su Qian smiled and said, ¡°You are about to leave. Is there anything that I can help you with?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head and spoke with an embarrassed smile, ¡°There is actually nothing much. It is just that I hope First Elder can help me look after ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ after I leave. This is not a bad development ce. Once I settle the matter in the Jia Ma Empire, I will formally send someone to take it over. However, before this, First Elder might need to help look after it. After all, you should also know about the kind of ce the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is. Without me sitting around, it is likely that Feng City will be upied by other factions within a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, you actually want me, a person from the Inner Academy, to help you look after a faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡± Su Qian felt neither able tough nor cry. However, he ended up nodding a momentter. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°This is not too much trouble. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has many big and small factions who could form a force that even the Jia Nan Academy would have difficulty contending against if they united together, but it is fortunate that each of these fellows harbor sinister motives and have difficulty joining hands. Given our strength, taking care of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ should not be much of a problem.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much, First Elder!¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced when he saw Su Qian nodding his head, and he cupped his hands together to thank with a grin.

    Su Qian smiled and immediately said, ¡°Although I know that returning to the Jia Ma Empire is an extremely important matter to you, you should not me me for not providing you much help on this matter because of the special status of the Jia Nan Academy on the continent.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan is not an unreasonable person. First Elder has already given me enough help.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. He had naturally not dreamed that Su Qian would use the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s strength to help him seek revenge. After all, this academy did not belong to him alone.

    Su Qian smiled and nodded as he looked at the cheerful smile on the delicate, handsome, young face. His finger gently knocked on the table. A momentter, he randomly said, ¡°Of course, some elders, especially those like Lin Yan who have been promoted from a student, may be an Inner Academy Elder in name, but they are free individuals. Whatever they wish to do naturally does not have much rtionship with us. This... do you understand?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard these words of Su Qian which were pointing in a certain direction. He immediately smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Since that is the case, thank you very much, First Elder!¡±

 Chapter 664

    <strong><u>Chapter 664: Settling Pan¡¯s Gate</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan stood on the rock stairs after having exited First Elder Su Qian¡¯s study. He lifted his head to the sky and exhaled a breath of air. Medusa was following like a shadow behind him. Her pretty face was cold, and was unwilling to utter even a single word.

    There would asionally be some Inner Academy¡¯s Eldersing and going from the study. These people who possessed quite a high status within the Inner Academy, stopped their footsteps and eagerly chatted and smiled with Xiao Yan. They did not have the slightest Elder demeanor that they used when speaking with ordinary students. Of course, they clearly knew in their hearts that their so-called Elder status did not have the slightest use in the face of this young man in front of them.

    Xiao Yan sent off those Elders who had greeted him before he quietly sighed in relief. It had only been a couple of months since they had met. Did they really need to be so warm and enthusiastic?

    ¡°Where do you need to go next?¡± An ice-cold voice containing some impatience sounded from behind Xiao Yan. It was actually Medusa who had waited for over half a day.

    ¡°I thought that you wanted to continue being a mute.¡± Xiao Yan turned around and studied Medusa¡¯s vertical eyebrows on her pretty face while he spoke with a smile.

    Medusa once again disyed a taut face in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s teasing. Thetter could only helplessly shake his head at this. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will make a trip to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ first. I don¡¯t know when the next time I will return after making this trip to the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, it is best that I settle everything properly.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his feet and took the lead to walk outside after he spoke. Medusa was just like a ghost as she closely followed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s return to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ naturally caused ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to immediately boil. A countless number of people swarmed over from all directions. Their purpose was to give a reverent cheer to this mysterious leader whom they could hardly see. Xiao Yan¡¯s current reputation within the Inner Academy had already reached a certain level. There was no student from any previous batch who could reach such a level.

    Wu Hao, Hu Jia, Lin Yan, Xiao Yu, and other important people in the upper echelons of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ once again gathered within the meeting room of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ because of Xiao Yan¡¯s return.

    ¡°You created such a bigmotion the moment you returned. There is currently an unknown number of brothers from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ waiting outside for you to reveal yourself.¡± Xiao Yu shook her head as she nced at Xiao Yan, who was seated in the leader¡¯s seat, after hearing the noise float in from outside the hall.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He did not expect that he would actually cause such a bigmotion by just showing himself.

    ¡°You have disappeared for a couple of months again this time around. What do you want to do now that you are back?¡± Lin Yan made a big motion as he sat on his chair and rolled his eyes toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was silent. He immediately spoke in a slow manner, ¡°Everyone, this time around, I have returned to tell all of you that I may perhaps be leaving the Jia Nan Academy, and returning to the Jia Ma Empire within these two months.¡±

    The original joyous atmosphere within the hall immediately became still after Xiao Yan spoke. Everyone looked at one another. They also knew a little about Xiao Yan¡¯s past. Hence, they naturally knew what he intended to do when they heard him saying that he was returning to the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, no one opened their mouths to hold him back.

    Hu Jia was finally the first to speak after remaining quiet for a long while. ¡°So soon?¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed as he faced everyone who had suddenly be much quieter. He sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have already prepared everything. The Xiao n is still waiting for me to return. I cannot dy any longer.¡±

    Everyone was silent. A momentter, numerous voices that appeared as though they hade to a prior agreement appeared, ¡°I will leave with you!¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned. He looked at everyone who was looking at each other and felt his heart be warm. He smiled and said, ¡°I also hope so. However, it is too risky returning to the Jia Ma Empire this time around. The strength of the Misty Cloud Sect might not be any weaker than the line-up of the strong people that Han Feng had gathered tounch a sneak attack on the academy two years ago. Moreover, what will happen to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ if all of you leave? This is our blood and sweat.¡±

    Wu Hao and Hu Jia immediately became dispirited when they heard this.

    ¡°I have agreed with you back then right?¡± Lin Yan spread his hands and smiled at Xiao Yan. ¡°There is no longer much use for me to remain in the Inner Academy now. It might be better for me to leave and strike out with you.¡±

    Xiao Yan also hesitated for a moment when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s smiling face. He nodded his head and spoke, ¡°I shall not say any arrogant words. I am reassured with your strength. Moreover, there is not much use for you to remain in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. It is fine if you follow me.¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s face could not resist twitching when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. What did he mean by there was not much use for him to remain in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯? Was this fellow¡¯s words not too damaging?

    ¡°What about me? Even this fellow can go, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t?¡± A tender clear voice suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan looked at the white-clothed little girl who was standing with her hands by her waist. He could not help but hesitate for a moment. Although Zi Yan¡¯s strength was indeed stronger than Lin Yan, they were not going to go to the Jia Ma Empire for a tour. There was quite a lot of danger in it. He was not too willing for this cute, little girl to be dragged into it.

    ¡°Are you thinking of not helping me refine the ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯? You liar, are you looking for a beating?¡± Zi Yan immediately raised her little eyebrows when she saw Xiao Yan hesitate. She clenched her little fist and stared at Xiao Yan angrily. She had be vexed at having stayed in the Inner Academy for so many years. Naturally, she needed to grasp this opportunity to leave and venture into the outside world. Most importantly, she would not need to eat those awful medicinal ingredients by following beside Xiao Yan. Of course, she naturally hid these words in her heart. She definitely needed to look for the most righteous reason.

    Xiao Yan felt neither able tough nor cry when faced with Zi Yan¡¯s cute angry stare. He mused for a moment before nodding his head and said, ¡°It is fine if you follow me. However, you must agree that you will listen to everything I say. Otherwise, I will send you back!¡±

    Although the little girl was naive in nature, there was no need to doubt her strength. It was likely that her frightening strength had increased greatly after not having met for two years. That kind of strange strength was likely something that would cause even an elite Dou Huang to suffer should they collide head on.

    ¡°Chi, I am not afraid of you.¡± A gloating expression surfaced on Zi Yan¡¯s face when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. However, she curled her mouth and did not show any sign of weakness.

    Xiao Yan once again turned his gaze to Hu Jia and Wu Hao by the side. He mused for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°I think that the both of you should have already heard some news. I have established a faction named ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The academy¡¯s ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ might have limitless potential, but there is a natural drawback in its management. The students will leave after they graduate. Moreover, the ¡®Fire Energy¡¯ within the Inner Academy will also fail to provide for them the means to survive in the outside world. Hence, I wish for you to pay some attention. You can introduce those students who have graduated in the future into ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. Of course, this is entirely voluntarily. There is no need to try and force them if they are unwilling.¡±

    Xiao Yan had always viewed the potential of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ seriously. Most of those students who were able to enter the Inner Academy were people who possessed a great talent. If they were groomed properly, they would definitely gain achievements in the future. This would be an extremely great potential strength if he was able to gather them.

    ¡°Joining ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯? Is this not a little inappropriate? Since the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ is established in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it can be considered a faction of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. You should also be aware that the ce is always a deep taboo among the students of the Jia Nan Academy.¡± Wu Hao and Hu Jia knit their brows, and voiced their thoughts when they heard this.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am naturally aware of this point. However there has been repeated friction between Jia Nan Academy and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. During such a time, guarding against the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is not a long term solution. If ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ is able to expand in the future and quite a number of its members are students who graduated from the Inner Academy, do you think that this faction would act in a friendly or hostile manner when they meet groups from the Inner Academy who have gone out to train?¡± Xiao Yanughed softly and slowly asked.

    ¡°Moreover, once ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ gradually takes shape in the future, it might even be able to act as a middleman to regte the rtionship between the Jia Nan Academy and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    Wu Hao and Hu Jia frowned as they thought deeply. They naturally knew that these factions within the academy did not have the strictness of the sects and gangs in the outside world. No matter how one put it, they were still students. It was not possible to put in ce traitor rules for the sect etc. This action of Xiao Yan was to turn ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ into a talent reservoir for ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. Being a faction of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, the various rules within ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ were definitely very strict. The overall mobilization ability of this kind of faction would naturally exceed ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ by ten or even a hundred times. It was not bad if they were currently able to make ns for the future when they had to leave the Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°If you are worried, the two of you can temporarily manage the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, whichcks someone to manage it during this period that I am away. This way, the both of you will be better able topletely understand the implication of this.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he suggested.

    ¡°You are the true leader of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. You have the right to make such decisions... since you possess such a thinking, we will obey you.¡± Wu Hao and Hu Jia smiled. They mused for a moment before they nodded and spoke

    ¡°¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would have scattered were it not because of you guys. What has it got to do with me?¡± Xiao Yan sighed.

    ¡°Were it not because of the reputation that you had garnered, what use would there have been in simply relying on the two of us?¡± Wu Hao shook his head. Although Xiao Yan had seldom participated in matters regarding ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, they clearly knew that it was likely impossible for ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to reach this size without Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation. Xiao Yan¡¯s position within the hearts of all the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ could clearly be seen from themotion that was created when Xiao Yan returned.

    ¡°The two of you need not tter each other. Let¡¯s do as Xiao Yan says with regards to this matter. Wu Hao and my strength are too weak, and we would likely not be of much help if we were to follow you to the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, we will stay behind to manage ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and try to understand ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. We wille and help you when we breakthrough to the Dou Wang ss.¡± Hu Jia rolled her eyes and immediately agreed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He also slowly sighed in relief within his heart. The most important thing was that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had been settled properly. This indeed allowed him to release the heavy stone in his heart. Next, he would quietly wait for two months, and wait for Xiao Li to gather all the helpers on his end. After which, the return n would formally begin!

 Chapter 665

    <strong><u>Chapter 665: Ten Exchanges</u></strong>

    Xiao Yanpletely rxed after he had settled ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ properly. Since Xiao Li still needed some time to gather the helpers on his end, thepletely rxed Xiao Yan did not make a move to leave the Inner Academy.

    The news that Xiao Yan was about to leave was not spread around. This was because Wu Hao and the others knew that once this news was known by the people within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, it was unavoidable that many people would be disappointed. In any case, Xiao Yan frequently disappeared. It was amon matter for him to be missing for a couple of months. Hence, hiding it would also be very easy. It might be better to announce this news in the future when the time was ripe.

    Xiao Yan calmly remained within the Inner Academy during this subsequent period of time. He would asionally refine some low-tier medicinal pill in public and treated them as gifts which he gave to the members of the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ who formed an audience around him. Countless numbers of people woulde and observe each time he refined medicinal pills. Although the number of alchemists the current ¡®Pan Gate¡¯ had recruited was not small, even the alchemists within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ felt great curiosity toward this leader who held the title of the top alchemist within the Inner Academy. After all, most of the new students had never seen the frequently praised medicinal pill refiningpetition between Xiao Yan and the leader of the ¡®Medicinal Gang¡¯ back then.

    Lin Yan came and find him with a face full of sly smiles during one of the days while Xiao Yan was waiting idly. After which, the former dragged him out of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and brought him to the ever noisy Fighting Arena of the Inner Academy.

    The Inner Academy¡¯s Fighting Arena was the most popr ce within the entire Inner Academy. There were a countless number of people who wipe off their perspiration in this ce. The victor would enjoy the cheers, honor, or ranking while the loser could only withdraw in hopeless dejection before holding their anger in to train, anticipating the day that they could get back at their opponent.

    The enormous arena was, however, empty when Xiao Yan entered the ce. The usual never-ending battles had disappeared. Instead, the surrounding high tforms were filled with densely packed human head. The private conversations were just like countless numbers of flies that were buzzing in the Fighting Arena.

    This buzzing sound suddenly disappeared the moment Xiao Yan entered the area. Numerous gazes gradually became heated. A momentter a thunder-like cheer sounded beside his ear.

    ¡°You... what are you thinking of doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to fight with me here?¡± The intense noise caused Xiao Yan to knit his brows as he helplessly spoke to Lin Yan beside him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to receive a beating. However, the one who wants to take a beating is someone else.¡± Lin Yanughed out loud. He immediately raised his hands and pped. A loud pping sound appeared around the arena. Two human figures suddenly rushed out before shing and appearing in the Fighting Arena below. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted over. He was stunned to realize that the two people below were surprisingly Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing.

    ¡°These two fellows?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a stunned manner while observing Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing¡¯s eager gazes as they raised their heads below.

    ¡°I know that you should require quite a number of helpers when you return to the Jia Ma Empire this time around. Hence, I have told these two fellows about your issue. Of course, I did not reveal any intention of inviting them. However, these two fellows volunteered by saying that they will also follow you to the Jia Ma Empire to experience the so-called Misty Cloud Sect if you could defeat the two of them.¡± Lin Yan shrugged his shoulders and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately looked down at the two people with some surprise. It was quite normal for Lin Yan to follow him to the Jia Ma Empire. After all, thetter had already mentioned it back then. However, these two fellows actually also...

    ¡°Hee hee, most of the old friends who were here back then have already left the Inner Academy. There is no longer much meaning to continue remaining here now. Actually, that group of fellows back then did admire you quite a bit. These two people may usually act very proud but they also possess the same thoughts toward you. From a certain point of view, they also think of you as someone they can befriend.¡± Lin Yan smiled and exined.

    ¡°If you also think that these two fellows are worth befriending, you should agree to their request. Moreover, you should not hold anything back and viciously give them a beating.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yan, beat these two fellows. These two people maintained the highest percentage of victory within the Fighting Arena. You are about to leave soon. Leave behind a mark that others will have difficulty exceeding. A young person should do some crazy things.¡± Augh suddenly sounded from behind. Xiao Yan turned around and saw that it was actually Wu Hao, Xiao Yu, and arge group of people. From the looks of their expressions, it seemed that they were already aware of this long before.

    Xiao Yan looked at the somewhat serious expression of Lin Yan and then the encouraging faces of Wu Hao and the others. He was dumbfounded. A momentter, he smiled and nodded before saying, ¡°Since this is the case, I shall viciously tten these two fellows. Actually, I had the desire to do this back then. However, I didn¡¯t have the ability.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the ground after saying this. His body flipped over the guardrail and rushed down like a shadow, appearing in the arena in an instant.

    Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled as he looked at the somewhat excited faces of the two of them. He clenched his fist and the sound of beans cracking began to appear.

    A cheer that could move mountains and flip the seas sounded from the viewing gallery as Xiao Yan entered the arena. A single person fighting against two Dou Wang ss Inner Academy Elders. This extremely exciting line-up was something that rarely appeared within the Fighting Arena. The three people who had appeared were all the most outstanding people from the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ back then. Xiao Yan¡¯s current legendary hue within the Inner Academy was something that no one could match. Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing were also in the top three on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ back then. Now, these two were among the Elders and their strength could not be underestimated. With the two of them joining hands, it was likely that they could barely fight against an elite Dou Huang.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t hold anything back this time around. Liu Qing and I will also unleash all of our strength.¡± Lin Xiuya looked at the smiling face of the ck-robed, young man who was standing straight in front of him as heughed.

    ¡°We will be your fighters if you defeat the two of us!¡± Liu Qing said. His gaze was wild and hot as he observed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately extended a hand sign toward the two of them andughed, ¡°Ten exchanges. If I am unable to dispatch the both of you in ten exchanges, it can be considered my loss!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, how arrogant. Even the First Elder is present in this fight. Don¡¯t end up biting your tongue.¡± Lin Xiuya pointed at a certain part of the viewing gallery as he chuckled.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed the direction that Lin Xiuya was pointing at and looked over. He did indeed see Su Qian and the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders sitting and waiting at that ce. They smiled while looking at the arena below.

    ¡°You fellows... are you all so free?¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head and turned around to look at the two people. He spoke with a grin, ¡°However... it is still ten moves.¡±

    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing raised their brows when they heard these words. They immediatelyughed. Powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out from their bodies. Each of them took one step to the side. Although this seemed like a random step, it caused surprise to sh across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. With this standing position, these two fellows could simultaneously deal with attacks that the opponent unleashed from any angle. When had the cooperation between these two reached such a great degree?

    ¡°No wonder they dare be this arrogant. They have some cards up their sleeves.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. Dark-green Dou Qi seeped from every part of his body. After which, it galloped through his Qi Paths in a torrent-like manner. A powerful energy feeling filled every cell under Xiao Yan¡¯s skin.

    The cheers of the people in the surrounding viewing gallery became much louder as they experienced the three powerful auras that suddenly surged out. Many people¡¯s faces were flushed from the excitement of witnessing a fiercepetition.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Xiao Yan faced the other two and softly asked.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing used their actions to reply to Xiao Yan¡¯s question. The two figures shook and turned into two vague outlines which could not be separated. Finally, they turned into a somewhat mysterious arc as they rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Quite a good speed.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he nced at the two blurry figures that had rushed over. His body did not move. An instantter, two winds suddenly reached him. The sharp force carried an air-tearing ear-piercing sound. One came from above and the other below as they attacked Xiao Yan.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s attacking position were somewhat tricky. With one above and one below, they were attacking two spots which Xiao Yan would have difficulty managing. If Xiao Yan only defended against one location, he would definitely be struck from the other spot.

    Under the focus of a countless number of gazes, the body of the statue like Xiao Yan suddenly shook as the wind from both fists were about to reach him. Immediately, everyone was stunned as they saw two illusionary feet drifting toward both sides. The two illusionary feet appeared to be substance-like just as it was about to collide with Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s fist and instantly unleashed an extremely frightening energy.

    The first exchange!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep muffled sound appeared in the arena. A powerful force vented out in a torrent-like manner at that moment, causing Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s figure to explosively withdraw by over ten steps. They each left behind deep footprints each time their feet touched the ground.

    ¡°This fellow, what frightening speed and strength...¡± Liu Qing stabilized his body as a thought shed across his heart. The pores all over his body suddenly shrank. Immediately, a ck line abruptly shed in his eyes as though it had shuttled through the gap in space.

    Liu Qing¡¯s reaction was simrly quick when the ck shadow surfaced. His feet stepped forward and his tall, strong figure swiftly withdrew.

    The ck figure surfaced and Xiao Yan smiled. His feet spread toward the swiftly withdrawing Liu Qing. Immediately, an invisible wild suction force surged out. Liu Qing swiftly withdrawing body immediately slowed under that fierce, wild suction force. However, without waiting for him to increase his strength to pull back, the suction force suddenly disappeared. A powerful pushing force quickly followed, shaking the figure until it moved back quickly. His feet also drew a long scar on the ground.

    The second exchange!

    Dou Qi surged out from Liu Qing¡¯s body and eliminated the chest tightness that was caused by the suction and convulsing force. He turned his head and took a nce at the boundary line, only two to three meters behind him. Some cold sweat involuntarily surfaced on his forehead. He was nearly thrown out of the boundary line.

    ¡°Now is not the time to rejoice.¡±

    A slightugh was suddenly transmitted over just as Liu Qing sighed in relief. A faint thunder-like roar sounded and the ck figure appeared in front of Liu Qing in a manner that once again caused everyone to be stunned.

    ¡°Great Rift Coffin Splitting w!¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression sank upon seeing that Xiao Yan was about to approach him. His hand that was brewing Dou Qi was suddenly extended out. Dou Qi wrapped around his hand and dyed it into something like a metal-hand w. It carried an air fluctuation as it violently wed at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Yan did not dodge as he watched Liu Qing who had disyed his best move. His finger extended out in a strange manner. After which, it flicked a couple of times. The air that was carried by the flicking finger were like invisible cannonballs that struck repeatedly against Liu Qing¡¯s hand w,pletely neutralizing the frightening force that it carried.

    The third exchange!

    Piercing pain was faintly transmitted from Liu Qing¡¯s hand as he was continuously attacked by the air that Xiao Yan flicked over. However, he did not show any intentions of withdrawing his palm and pulling back. He carried a fierce aura and instantly pounced to the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. His ws suddenly changed it stance as he extended and firmly grabbed both of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Liu Qing suddenly let out a low roar after grabbing both of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    A wind blew passed Xiao Yan¡¯s back as Liu Qing¡¯s roar sounded. Lin Xiuya¡¯s body shed and appeared. His hands were clenched tightly as pale-green des rotated around them unceasingly. Immediately, they became like sharp long spears that furiously smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    The sudden unexpected turn of events within the arena caused waves of exmations to immediately appear in the viewing gallery. Now that Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were being bound, it was likely that he would have difficulty escaping Lin Xiuya¡¯s attack.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s de-like hands were finally about to reach and heavily smash against Xiao Yan¡¯s back in front of a countless number of gazes. However, the moment he was about to strike, his hand strangely passed through the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°*mor*...¡±

    The strange scene caused an uproar to immediately appear in the entire arena.

    ¡°This fellow actually practiced the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ to such an extent huh...¡± Su Qian was surprised as he watched the strange scene below. He could not help but softly mutter under his breath.

    Liu Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s expressions changed drastically the instant that the former¡¯s hand passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Liu Qing was the person who found it most incredulous. This was because he had clearly sensed that Xiao Yan was indeed firmly restrained by him an instant earlier. However, Xiao Yan had strangely disappeared an instantter.

    ¡°This should be the fifth exchange right?¡±

    A somewhat icy hand had unknowingly and quietly pressed on their chest and back while the expression of the two were undergoing a drastic change. The faint iciness emitted caused all of the pores on the bodies of the two people to suddenly open wide. If a force was emitted in this position, it was likely that Liu Qing and Lin Xiuya would at least be seriously injured even if they did not die.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s body instantly stiffened as their fatal points were restrained. Perspiration flowed wildly from their foreheads. That fellow¡¯s speed... had already reached such a frightening level.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A gentle force suddenly erupted and shook Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing out of the arena. After which, their bodies miserably rolled a couple of times before stabilizing.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    The viewing gallery waspletely silent. Only Xiao Yan¡¯s softughter sounded. Many people were unable to see what actually urred in this battle. However, the unusual speed of Xiao Yan where he strangely appeared and disappeared in a flicker caused everyone to quietly feel shock.

    The silence continued for a long time before it was eventually broken by an apuse. Following which, a thunder-like apuse which could move mountains and overturn the seas resounded like a bang!

    Lin Xiuya and Liu Qing climbed up from the ground. They exchanged looks with each other, smiled bitterly, and shook their heads. The gap was too huge. There was basically not the slightest chance ofparison. They did not have the slight possibility of winning in front of such frightening speed.

    ¡°This fellow... is really too terrifying. Back then, I was still able to go all out until both of us were defeated with serious injuries. Now...¡± Liu Qingughed bitterly.

    Lin Xiuya¡¯s face was also filled with a bitter smile. Although Xiao Yan was outstanding then, he was merely able to cause Lin Xiuya to view him a little seriously. Who would have thought that in a mere two to three years, Lin Xiuya himself would have to look up to him...

    ¡°No wonder even an outstanding girl like Xun Er likes him... From the looks of it now, he does indeed have the qualification...¡± Lin Xiuya sighed softly in his heart as he studied the young man on the stage who was disying a warm smile.

 Chapter 666

    <strong><u>Chapter 666: Tranquil</u></strong>

    This battle, not surprisingly, became a topic that the people in the Inner Academy relished. The fight in the Fighting Arena that caused a countless number of people to be shocked ended in Xiao Yan¡¯s perfect victory.

    Lin Xiuyan and Liu Qing were people whose names reverberated like thunder even among the new students within the Inner Academy. They were frightening existences who had dominated the top three on the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯. No one could rece them all the way until they detached from their student identities and became Inner Academy Elders. Hence,pared to them, Xiao Yan, who had been missing for two years, gave people a somewhat unrealistic feeling because of the rich legendary aura that had covered his name due to the influence of public opinion.

    Although when Xiao Yan left the tower, he had fought with Lin Xiuya, at that time, it was merely a test and although some strong experts could see the differences in strength between the two, normal students didn¡¯t have the perception to see who was stronger in the quick exchange. As for the huge attack against the ¡®ck Alliance¡¯, although he had in Han Feng who was at the Dou Huang stage, the act of him doing so was too shocking that it made people feel that it was unreal. Especially for people who didn¡¯t witness it first hand.

    Although many people didn¡¯t expressed their dissenting feelings out loud, that thought remained in their hearts.

    However, this fiery hot fight that had urred in front of over half of the Inner Academy¡¯s student poption caused that thought, which faintly existed in their hearts, topletely disappear...

    The students of the Inner Academy were clearly aware of Lin Xiuya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s strength. However, even thebination of these two was unable tost for ten exchanges against Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. This strength was sufficient to automatically swallow all the doubts about Xiao Yan into their stomach while being secretly shocked.

    Hence, there were a countless number of students, who did not get enough from the battle and spread the news to their fellow students despite it being a couple of days after the fiery hot battle that caused one¡¯s blood to be boil. Their faces would also reveal a reverence. A person who was able to establish a faction like ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was indeed no ordinary person.

    The members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ appeared even more excited in the face of the news spreading among other students. When they saw the other party¡¯s reverence upon mentioning this name, a name that carried a legendary feeling in their asional conversations with those outside, they would pretend to pay no attention and wave their hands. They would immediately randomly mention that they had asionally met this legendary figure from their mouths within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. After which, if they were lucky, they would be given a pill when observing him refining medicinal pill. Each time this happened, the envy that appeared on the faces of those outsiders would cause their vanity to soar limitlessly.

    Xiao Yan had once again hidden himself within ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ as the ce outside it descended into a fiery hot state because of the big fight in the Fighting Arena. asionally, Lin Yan, Lin Xiuya, and Liu Qing would make a trip over. However, most of the time, Xiao Yan was alone in the secret chamber refining medicinal pills or training.

    Time gradually past amid these tranquil like days. Without realizing it, Xiao Yan had already stayed in the Inner Academy for nearly half a month. He had also received news that Xiao Li had brought him during this period of time. He was also making progress gathering helpers on his end. There were many experts within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, attempting to gather these rebellious fellows under him not only required him to spend quite a bit of money but also required him to possess a strength that they were willing to submit to. These two things were things that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ currently possessed. Hence, quite a number of somewhat renowned experts within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ expressed quite a great interest to the recruitment of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. ording to this situation, it was likely that the expert line-up that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ gathered when the time came would exceed Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations.

    Xiao Yan was looking down from a high vantage point from the roof of a building in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. A momentter, some sound of footsteps slowly sounded behind him. He turned his head over and looked at Xiao Yu who was climbing up the stairs. He was just about to speak when his gaze swept toward a lovely, beautiful, young woman behind her.

    ¡°Xiao Mei?¡± The familiar face caused Xiao Yan to be startled as he immediately cried out with a smile.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    The youngdy was wearing a pale-purple dress. Her lovely body curved in all the right ces. Certain aspects of her young self possessed a graceful demeanorparable to a matured woman. This was especially the case for her little face that was a mixture of enchantment and purity. It was able to emit a kind of unusual charm. It was likely that this kind of outstanding youngdy possessed quite a number of suitors within the Inner Academy. However, at this moment, this youngdy, who appeared quite cold in the eyes of many suitors, was calling out with a somewhat timid, soft voice.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze immediately turned to Xiao Yu as he said, ¡°I have settled most of the things after staying in the Inner Academy for so long. I am thinking of going to train a little in the deep mountains during the remaining time. I will make another trip back to the Inner Academy to bring Lin Yan and the others away when second brother has settled the things on his end.¡±

    Xiao Yu was startled when she heard this. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°Must you arrange your schedule until it is so tight?¡±

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect and Yun Shan are not ordinary enemies. Back then, all that I was thinking of when I was chased out of the Jia Ma Empire was to do everything to strengthen myself. Ke ke, after that, second brother came. Do you know that the me then had nearly lost my sense of reasoning and wished to immediately charge to the Jia Ma Empire upon hearing that the Xiao n was nearly eliminated by the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His voice, however, was calm without much fluctuation.

    ¡°However, I ended up enduring it at thest moment...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose andughed softly, ¡°This is because I know that with my strength two years ago, it was likely that my end would not be much different from back then even if I did return. Moreover, I might even end up fleeing in a more miserable state, chased away.

    ¡°Perhaps many people are surprised that I can reach this stage in three years. However, I don¡¯t find it surprising. This is because the effort and pain that I have paid for is worth this reward.¡±

    A bright smile surfaced on the young man¡¯s face in front of her. Xiao Yu felt a gratuitous heartache. The blood feud of the n was a heavy rock pressing on the hearts of every member of the Xiao n. After which, the heavy burden of taking revenge and revitalizing the Xiao n were all pressed on this fellow in front of her. From the beginning until the end, the young man who was called the trash of the n back then did not utter a singlein.

    Xiao Yu slowly walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s front. She eyed this young man who had unknowingly be almost the same height as her. Her delicate hand suddenly rubbed the head of the former as she gently said, ¡°Little pervert. Uncle Xiao was right about you back then. He always believed that you would be the most outstanding person of the Xiao n. I, too, believe this now.¡±

    Envy and dejection shed across Xiao Mei¡¯s bright beautiful eyes as she stood by the side and watched Xiao Yu who was performing such affectionate actions with Xiao Yan. Who said that a youngdy did not yearn for love? With the reputation that Xiao Yan currently possessed within the Inner Academy, quite a number of youngdies with good talent and appearance held an admiration for him. There were also no shortage of youngdies who quietly flirted with him. The shadow which had originally existed deep within Xiao Mei¡¯s heart also expanded. However, that single matter back then hadpletely resulted in her being only able to seal such a feeling within her heart. She already knew that even though they had already buried the hatchet, it was very difficult for both Xiao Yan and her to return to the kind of rtionship they had in the past.

    From a certain point of view, Xiao Mei¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Yan stood on the same starting line back then. However, after they began to run, the route had suddenly changed the moment that Xiao Yan had fallen from being a genius to trash. The rtionship between the two also changed drastically... resulting in the present where it was difficult for it to heal.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat depressed at this action of Xiao Yu which appeared as though she was dealing with a child. He turned his head only to speak with dissatisfaction, ¡°Who are you calling a little pervert?¡±

    ¡°Chi, back then, you barged into the ce where I was bathing. Not only did your hands and legs act strangely, but you also yelled that you had charged in because you were panicking from being chased by a Magical Beast after everything had happened. Do you think that I am stupid. Being filled with terrible thoughts at such a young age, what else would you be other than a little pervert?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s face was somewhat flushed red as she rolled her eyes and spoke with curled lips.

    ¡°*Cough*... I am innocent.¡± Xiao Yan coughed intensely. His face had turned somewhat flushed for some unknown reason as he opened his mouth to defend against the usations toward the actions hemitted when he was young. On top of defending himself, his gaze quietly nced toward a pair of sleek, delicate, sexy, long legs on the other side and involuntarily shook his head within his heart. He wondered just which man would benefit from such unforgettable legs.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze might be obscured but it was still discovered by the sensitive Xiao Yu. A faint bright-redness rushed on to her pretty face as she stared furiously at the former.

    Xiao Yan smiled in an embarrassed manner. He eyed the somewhat flushed face of Xiao Yu and a slight warmness surged in his heart. He smiled slightly and spoke to the two of them, ¡°I will send someone to inform all of you once I have settled the matter within the Jia Ma Empire. At that time, you can all return if you wish. Believe me, at that time, the Xiao n will be the strongest n within the Jia Ma Empire!¡±

    Xiao Yu and Xiao Mei nodded slightly as they watched that serious expression of Xiao Yan. They believed that Xiao Yan would definitely be able to fulfill his promise to them!

    ¡°Ke ke, it is already quitete. I also need to enter the mountains. I¡¯m afraid that I will really be going to leave this ce the next time I return.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hands to the two of them but did not dy the time any further. He acted free and easy as he headed to the descending stairs.

    ¡°Cousin brother Xiao Yan!¡± Xiao Mei tightly clenched her delicate hand when she saw that Xiao Yan was about to descend the stairs. Finally, she could not resist shouting out loud.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and his gaze swept toward the youngdy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xiao Mei¡¯s little face was flushed. It was a momentter before she had summoned the courage to timidly speak with a soft voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately smiled and shook his head as he said, ¡°We can be considered to be brothers and sisters who have grown up together. There is no need to say such words. I have already forgotten about the matter back then.¡± Xiao Yan did not stop after speaking. He turned around, descended the stairs, and disappeared in front of the gazes of the two woman.

    The back of Xiao Mei¡¯s teeth tightly bit her lower red lip as she watched the spot from which Xiao Yan disappeared. Her little face was somewhat pale. A momentter, spoke in a somewhat bitter soft voice, ¡°Have you really forgotten...¡±

    Xiao Yu sighed when she saw the dejected, bitter face of Xiao Mei. She pulled the former into an embrace as her delicate hand rubbed the smooth ck hair of the former. Her gaze swept toward the spot where Xiao Yan had left and a faint bitter smile appeared on her pretty face. This fellow was really as stubborn as he had been in the past. Anyone who had hurt him would bepletely expelled from his heart.

    Xiao Yu vaguely felt some rejoice as she thought of this...

 Chapter 667

    <strong><u>Chapter 667: Fully Prepared</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sudden loud sound of rolling-thunder appeared in the quiet mountain range that was covered in a dense, lush, green color, surprising a countless number of birds in the forest. The manner which those birds pped their wings and flew high in the sky in all directions forboded that a great disaster was about to strike.

    A mountain peak began to shake and fall at a certain spot in the mountain range. Huge rocks repeatedly rolled down from above, pressing against some of the enormous trees below until they were all broken. Numerous arm thick crack lines began to swiftly spread as the enormous rocks rolled down. Within a couple of minutes, a perfect mountain peak stopped just short ofpletely copsing.

    A ck-robed human figure was pping jade-green fire wings extruding from his back in the air above the mountain peak. His eyes studied the swaying mountain peak that was about to fall before he nodded his head with some satisfaction. Currently, the strength of this ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ was indeed much stronger than before. Moreover, since this was only practice, the Dou Qi that was maneuvered was not at its full strength. It was difficult to imagine just how frightening the force would be if one were to unleash it to one¡¯s full potential.

    ¡°Is this the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯? It is indeed worthy of being a Di ss High Level Dou Technique.¡± A somewhat illusionary old figure suddenly appeared and stood suspended in the air beside the ck-robed, young man. He eyed the mountain peak that was nearly destroyed below as he nodded his head with some surprise and inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and smiled. He immediately asked, ¡°Has teacher heard of this Dou Technique?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯. How could I have not heard of such a great name? This set of Dou Technique is also not something that anyone within the n of your little girlfriend can practice. The reason she could obtain it was most likely because of her extraordinary status. However, it is really unexpected that she was able to give you such a rare Dou Technique.¡± Yao Laoughed. He immediately seemed to have recalled something and involuntarily sighed.

    ¡°Back then, I was also quite interested in this set of hand seal Dou Techniques. Unfortunately, I was unable to obtain it. If one were to reachplete mastery of this set of Dou Techniques, it would not be overboard to say that one could destroy the mountains and boil the seas.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there are only two hand seals of this hand seal Dou Technique within the scroll that Xun Er gave me.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and replied in a somewhat embarrassed manner.

    ¡°You greedy little fellow. Just be content. Although this ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ is a Di ss High Level Dou Technique, if one were able to practice it until the final seal and achieve the stage where each seal is connected to each other, it would likely be able to rival a Tian ss Dou Technique.¡± Yao Laoughed as he reprimanded this young man. He said, ¡°Even though the status of that little girl is extraordinary within the n, it is likely that she has taken quite the risk by privately giving such a Dou Technique to you. That n of hers regards these top level Dou Techniques very highly. Being able to give you two of the seals in the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯ is likely already her limit.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out an embarrassedugh. He was merely careless mentioning it. Naturally, it was impossible for him to grumble about Xun Er. From the solemn expression she had when she gave him the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯, it was obvious that she held it in extremely high regard. ording to what was written on the scroll, just training the first seal, the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ would require one to at least be of the Dou Wang ss. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could only feel around this ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯. Hence, even if Xun Er had really gave him all of the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯, it was likely that he could only salivate while looking at the seals beyond. Being able to see them but unable to practice them. This was an even greater torture.

    ¡°It has been at least half a month since I entered the mountains but there is no news from second brother¡¯s end. Did some trouble ur?¡± Xiao Yan pped the fire wings on his back and threw his gaze in the direction of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He could not help but frown as he spoke.

    ¡°It should be fine. If something were to happen, he would definitely have sent a signal to you.¡± Yao Lao smiled and his face immediately became solemn as he spoke, ¡°Now, you should ce your attention on yourself. When contending with Yun Shan, it will be extremely difficult to kill him unless you have a powerful technique.¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his smile when this name that was wedged deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s memory was mentioned. He nodded slightly and mused, ¡°Although my strength has soared during these three years, it is also impossible for that old fellow to remain at the same level. Moreover, the Misty Cloud Sect has stood in the Jia Ma Empire for so many years. It definitely possesses quite a strong foundation. The Dou Techniques that the old fellow knows will likely not be weak.¡±

    Back then, Xiao Yan was able to barely contend with Yun Shan for a couple of exchanges by relying on Yao Lao¡¯s strength but this was because thetter did not disy many Dou Techniques. Once he unleashed Dou Techniques to apany his originally extremely powerful strength, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s ending would be quite miserable even with Yao Lao¡¯s help.

    Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared and he also possessed powerful killing weapons like the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ as well as the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯. However, there was still some uncertainty if he wanted to rely on them to kill Yun Shan. After all, even though the Dou Zong ss could not be considered an expert that could stand at the top of the pyramid if ced in the entire continent, they were experts that were only a little below that level. If one underestimated an expert at that level, it would undoubtedly cause oneself to experience a disaster. This was especially so for someone like Xiao Yan, whose level was far below that level.

    However, Xiao Yan could not ept even the slightest uncertainty to appear on this trip back to the Jia Ma Empire. Back then, he had been chased out of the Jia Ma Empire like a dog that had lost its home. After which, he had caused the Xiao n to face such cmity. He might still be able to flee if he failed after returning this time around. However, what awaited the Xiao n might be true extermination!

    Hence, he must kill Yun Shan at all cost when he return the the Jia Ma Empire this time around!

    Of course, if he were to include the two great fighting strength of Medusa and Yao Lao, it would definitely not be difficult to kill Yun Shan. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan did not have confidence to convince Medusa to help him fight against Yun Shan. Yao Lao might currently have the strength to contend with an elite Dou Zong but who could guarantee whether the Misty Cloud Sect would have a hidden super strong person?

    From what Xiao Li had said, it was obvious that the Misty Cloud Sect was coborating with the Hall of Souls. Therefore, Xiao Yan must n for the worst. In the event of any ident urring that would prevent Yao Lao from participating in the fight, Xiao Yan needed to be able to fight Yun Shan independently. Hence, he needed to enable himself to possess the strength to kill Yun Shan!

    Yao Lao nodded slightly as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s face which was gradually bing cold and stern. He slowly said, ¡°It is indeed extremely difficult for you to have absolute confidence in killing Yun Shan with your current strength. However, it is not totally impossible to do.¡±

    ¡°What method does teacher have?¡± Xiao Yan was startled and he hurriedly inquired.

    ¡°Learn the second seal of the ¡®God Seal Technique¡¯.¡± Yao Laoughed.

    Xiao Yan immediately became dispirited when he heard this. He helplessly said, ¡°Now, I have not evenpletely grasp the first seal. How can I master the second seal? Moreover, ording to what Xun Er said, the second seal requires one to reach the Dou Huang ss before one can practice it.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, there remains only thest possibility.¡± Yao Lao smiled. He waved his hand and a dense white colored me curled and rose. He watched Xiao Yan who was deep in thought in front of him andughed, ¡°Merge three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and use the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me!¡±

    ¡°An ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that is merged from three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± The expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed rapidly. He knit his brows tightly. Being the creator of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ fire lotus, an attack that possessed the strongest and most frightening strength, he understood the danger and the instability of it extremely well. Back then, he had relied on his luck to control the equilibrium between two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. However, he had paid the price of nearly blowing himself to pieces. The merger of three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ might appear to be simply adding one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on top of it. However, the difficulty involved was something that Xiao Yan had a profound understanding of. One could unceremoniously say that the difficulty in attempting to merge three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not any less than practicing the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯.

    ¡°If you are truly able to merge the three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, there will no longer be any unexpected event urring when you kill Yun Shan.¡± Yao Lao smiled and spoke when he saw Xiao Yan tight frown.

    ¡°I... shall try.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment but he could only helplessly nod his head. It was likely that he only had this method at this moment.

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°You need not be too anxious. Merge it if you can. If you really can¡¯t, then forget about it. At the very most, teacher will intervene at that time and kill Yun Shan.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. However, his heart knew that he should work hard in order to achieve true assurance...

    After he possessed an aim, Xiao Yan began to try and merge these three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ into the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ during the remaining period of time. However, as he had expected, it was indeed extremely difficult to merge this thing. He tried a couple of experiments during this period of time but all of them ended up in failure. Moreover, he even received minor injuries during the intense explosion that was created when the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ collided with one another.

    Yao Lao was also helpless in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s repeated failed attempts. This was not because Xiao Yancked the talent. Instead, this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ merger was indeed difficult. He even thought that even at his peak back then, attempting to merge three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ might well be an extremely difficult task. Moreover, although Xiao Yan was already in possession of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ did not belong to him. Even though Xiao Yan could use it, it was extremely difficult for him to reach the point where he had absolute control. However, this slight deviation in control possessed a critical consequence in this kind of merger that required extreme precision.

    Yet, Xiao Yan did not appear overly anxious in the face of such repeated failures. This caused Yao Lao to put down the worry in his heart. He was actually afraid that this little fellow woulde into a dead end under the pressure of time. This kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ merger was not something that one couldplete by being anxious. The calmer one was, the better the effect. If one was more anxious, one might lose more than what one would gain.

    After one month of such repeated experiments without rest, there seemed to be some progress with the merger of these three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, a messenger bird came flying from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ at such a time, causing Xiao Yan to have no choice but to cease his experiment.

    ¡°Everything is in order, we can leave anytime!¡±

    The note only had this one sentence. However this one sentence caused Xiao Yan to be silent for a long time. He immediately exhaled a long breath. He had waited three years for this day.

 Chapter 668

    <strong><u>Chapter 668: Leaving the Inner Academy</u></strong>

    The originally remote area deep within the mountains not far from the Inner Academy, which was usually void of any people, had quite a number of human figures gathered at this moment. Numerous gazes were thrown at the smiling ck-robed, young man in front. The slightly low atmosphere continued to linger due to the imminent parting of ways.

    ¡°Have you decided to leave today?¡± Su Qian looked at Xiao Yan in front of him and sighed.

    ¡°He he, the matter at second brother¡¯s end is settled. It is time that I take my leave.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze slowly swept over the familiar faces in this remote mountain area. A momentter, heughed softly and said, ¡°The reason I have called everyone here is because I don¡¯t wish for the news of my departure to spread within the Inner Academy and cause everyone in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to be depressed.¡±

    Wu Hao, Hu Jia, and the others nodded quietly. Xiao Yan¡¯s imminent departure also caused them to feel somewhat depressed.

    ¡°First Elder, thank you for taking care of me these few years. Xiao Yan will not forget this favor.¡± Xiao Yan once again bowed to Su Qian and spoke sincerely.

    Su Qian smiled and nodded. He immediately patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Little fellow, you should be careful on this trip! I will send someone to take care of that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ of yours. You will definitely still be able to see aplete ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ the next time that you return.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He took two steps back, cupped his hands toward everyone and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Everyone, Xiao Yan will not forget our ties from living together for three years. As long as Xiao Yan is alive, anyone cane and look for me in the Jia Ma Empire if you need any help in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words that carried a little of the temperament of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ caused everyone to be happy. The depressed atmosphere because of the separation had also be slightly more rxed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, we will go to the Jia Ma Empire to look for you once Hu Jia and I sessfully breakthrough to the Dou Wang ss. We wille and help you at that time!¡± A warm, gentle smile was revealed on Wu Hao¡¯s face as he spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Yan will definite drink with all of you until we are drunk to apologize for having to leave in such a hurry today!¡± Xiao Yanughed out loud.

    ¡°Can we leave already?¡± A cool, cold voice was transmitted from a treetop. Everyone lifted their heads and their hearts let out praise when they saw Medusa¡¯s cold, morous, exquisite face. They hurriedly shifted their gazes away. This woman was someone whom even an expert like Su Qian was afraid of, much less everyone else.

    Xiao Yan smiled and did not continue to dy after hearing Medusa¡¯s urging. He cupped his hands toward everyone and spoke with clearughter, ¡°Everyone, take care. We will say goodbye here. Let¡¯s meet in the future if we have the affinity to do so!¡± Xiao Yan turned his head to Lin Yan, Lin Xiu Ya, Liu Qing and Zi Yan by the side and waved his hand as he spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The four of them nodded their heads slightly when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. They immediately cupped their hands toward everyone and their Dou Qi wings gradually surfaced on their backs. Their wings were pped and their bodies slowly rose into the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... be careful. Do not be reckless if you meet any problems!¡± Xiao Yu finally could not resist taking a step forward. She spoke with reddened eyes when she saw Xiao Yan summon his beautiful jade-green fire wings.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. I will send someone to inform all of you once I have settled the issue within the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He immediately turned his body in a dashing manner and pped his fire wings. Without any procrastination, he transformed into a dark-green fire figure that flew toward the deep mountains. After which, Medusa, Lin Yan, Zi Yan and the two others followed close behind.

    Everyone watched the human figures gradually disappear from sight and eventually withdrew their gazes a momentter. They sighed softly with one another. They knew that the danger that Xiao Yan faced when he returned to the Jia Ma Empire was quite great. The Misty Cloud Sect had stood in the Jia Ma Empire for many years. Its foundation was iparably solid. Even though Xiao Yan had the help of a strong person like Medusa, it was likely that he would have difficulty obtaining an absolute advantage. What awaited Xiao Yan this time around might well be an extremely intense and fierce fight!

    Victory or defeat all rest on Xiao Yan alone.

    ¡°First Elder, can Xiao Yan seed this time around?¡± Hu Jia withdrew her gaze and suddenly asked in a soft voice. Everyone threw their gazes toward Su Qian, who was standing with his hands behind his back, when they heard this question.

    ¡°It is difficult to say...¡± Su Qian sighed and said, ¡°The Jia Ma Empire is quite xenophobic. Hence, this resulted in their entire empire only possessing a single faction like the Misty Cloud Sect. Due to the long heritage of the Misty Cloud Sect, it could be considered quite a good faction even when ced in the south-western continent. Although Xiao Yan has an extraordinary training talent, his grounding is too weak. He might have gathered quite a number of people this time around but it is still unknown just who will be defeated.¡±

    The expression of Wu Hao and the others became somewhat gloomy when they heard Su Qian speak in this manner. However, they also knew that it was useless regardless of how much they worried for Xiao Yan. Even if they followed Xiao Yan to the Jia Ma Empire, it was likely they would only end up being a burden.

    ¡°Ke ke, alright, all of you need not be worried. We will eventually know whether he seed or fail in the future. If Xiao Yan really did destroy the Misty Cloud Sect, it is likely that his name will spread throughout this south-western part of the continent.¡± Su Qianughed faintly. He immediately turned his body around and slowly walked to where the Inner Academy was located. Behind him, Wu Hao and the others exchanged a look with each other before following with a depressed look.

    ¡°Little fellow, this time around, you either seed or pay the price. You have to rely on yourself for everything. Hopefully, your good news will spread over a short period of timeter...¡± Su Qian¡¯s footsteps paused just as he was about to enter the forest. He once again turned around, looked in the direction in which Xiao Yan had disappeared in and sighed in his heart.

    There were human figures moving on a mountain peak that was not far from Feng City within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ a low beast roar asionally sounded.

    ¡°Second leader, the troops from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ have been gathered. Adding this to the experts that we have gathered during this period of time as well as us three brothers, we have a total of eight expert Dou Wangs. Most of the rest are expert Dou Lings whom we have selected stringently ording to the requirements. Not only were they not afraid to die but most of them are at the peak of the Dou Ling ss.¡± A brawny man spoke in a deep voice to the man who was standing at the edge of the mountain peak.

    The man slowly turned his head over when he heard the words of the brawny man. From his cold, stern manner, it was clearly Xiao Li who was gathering experts within Feng City. Thetter nced at the brawny man before nodding his head and said, ¡°You have done quite well.¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze turned toward the slope of the mountain peak after speaking these words. There were over a hundred ck figures quietly standing there. In front of these ck figures were seven human figures with different heights and widths. By sensing the powerful aura that faintly seeped out from their bodies, these seven people were all actually experts of the Dou Wang ss.

    Despite so many people gathering on the mountain slope, the ce waspletely silent. A faint pressuring feeling covered their surroundings. Even the beasts¡¯ roars that were emitted from the forest quietly became much weaker.

    ¡°Is there any news from the Dark Sky Sect, Luo Sha Gate, and Wild Lion Gang? Why have they not arrived?¡± Xiao Li withdrew his gaze from those ck figures as he suddenly frowned and said.

    Big Yao was about to reply after hearing this when a femaleughter sounded in the sky, ¡°Ke ke, little brother Xiao is really anxious. We would need at least a couple of months for this trip out of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. If we don¡¯t make proper preparations, won¡¯t our old home be confiscated by others?¡±

    Arge wave of rushing wind swiftly arrived after theughter sounded. Immediately, over ten enormous flying beasts flew over from the distant sky. Within a couple of blinks, the flying beasts paused at this mountain peak and numerous human figures came rushing down. Finally, they all scattered on the top of the trees around. At a vague nce, there were likely at least a hundred people. Each of them had an extraordinary aura. Clearly, they were all quite strong.

    Three extremely powerful auras finally rushed down with pping Dou Qi wings after the many ck figures rushed down. Finally, they were suspended in the mid-air above the mountain top. Their gaze swept over the line-up behind Xiao Li and surprise shed across their eyes. They smiled and said, ¡°Little brother Xiao really has some ability. It is really unexpected that you are actually able to gather so many experts within just a month. How envious.¡±

    Xiao Li smiled and spoke in a somewhat unconcerned manner, ¡°With my third brother¡¯s status as a tier 6 alchemist, it should not be surprising that he possesses such a gathering ability.¡±

    The eyes of Tie Wu and the other two flickered when they heard this. They immediately smiled and agreed, ¡°Little brother Xiao is right. If chief Xiao is willing to announce his identity as a tier 6 alchemist, forget about a couple of Dou Wang, it is likely that even elite Dou Huangs would swarm over.¡±

    Xiao Li smiled and spoke in a faint voice, ¡°May I know what is the strength of the people that the three of you have brought?¡±

    Tie Wu, Old Yin Gu, and Su Mei exchanged nces with one another after hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words. They immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Each of us have brought two expert Dou Wangs. Including ourselves, there are three elite Dou Huangs. The remainder are all elites within our faction. I think that they would definitely not be any weaker than the core disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    ¡°Six Dou Wangs? This does not appear to match the status of the three of you in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Xiao Li randomly smiled and replied. The Dark Sky Sect, Luo Sha Gate, and Wild Lion Gang were all top-tier factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Now, their style of merely taking out two expert Dou Wang was indeed a little weak.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao must think about us. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ cannot bepared to other ces. If we bring too many elites from our faction away, it is likely that our old home would have been cleared out by others when we return.¡± Su Mei and the other two helplessly said.

    Xiao Li frowned and could only nod his head. These words were indeed true. Therefore, there was not much else he could say. It was fortunate that these three fellows were all experts at the Dou Huang ss and could be considered to be the greatest help.

    ¡°Ke ke, little brother Xiao, our people have already arrived. May I know why chief Xiao has yet to appear?¡± Old Yin Guughed and suddenly asked as his gaze swept in all directions.

    Su Mei and Tie Wu also threw their gazes toward Xiao Li after hearing Old Yin Gu¡¯s words. This time around they were going to travel a great distance to the Jia Ma Empire to oppose a faction like the Misty Cloud Sect. If even Xiao Yan, this person in charge, was not around, they would not have the courage...

    ¡°I have already informed third brother, I think...¡± Xiao Li smiled. However, before he finished his sentence, a faintugh swiftly transmitted from the sky before resounding across this mountain peak.

    A wave of rushing wind sound soon followed not long after theughter sounded. Immediately, a couple of human figures surfaced at the edge of the sky. Within a couple of blinks, they had shed and appeared on the mountain peak.

    The ck-robed, young man at the front raised his head to Tie Wu and the others andughed when the human figures appeared.

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m sorry for troubling everyone to wait here!¡±

 Chapter 669

    <strong><u>Chapter 669: Begin the Journey: Return to the Jia Ma Empire!</u></strong>

    There was a slight change in the atmosphere on the mountain peak following the appearance of the ck-robed, young man. Those ck figures standing behind Xiao Li also turned their gaze to that back. At this moment, the originally quiet atmosphere becamepletely silent. A kind of unusual pressure covered the top of the mountain. Even the roar of the Magical Beasts in the forest hadpletely disappeared at this moment.

    Tie Wu, Su Mei, and Old Yin Gu were quietly awed in their hearts as they looked at the smiling ck-robed, young man. They withdrew a little of the smile on their faces. Although this young man¡¯s age might appear to be much younger than them, they had difficulty maintaining an absolute calm in front of him despite their ruthless characters, that had been honed within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This was because all of them clearly knew that this young man with a warm smile had caused an elite Dou Huang and an expert with half a foot into the Dou Zong ss from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to die in a miserable manner.

    Hence, they might be able to speak in a cheerful and humorous manner in front of the cold, indifferent face of Xiao Li, but they had no choice but to brace their attention in front of this smiling young man, not daring to slight him even a little.

    ¡°You have finally rushed over.¡±

    It was likely that only Xiao Li could be unaffected. Therefore, he ignored that slight change in atmosphere and was the first to speak with a smile to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He immediately pointed toward Lin Yan, Zi Yan, and the three others behind him and grinned, ¡°You should also recognize them. They are all my friends and can be considered to be helpers that I have gathered this time around.¡±

    Xiao Li was slightly happy when he heard this. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Lin Yan and the others were all quite strong. That Zi Yan, whose exterior appearance was that of a little girl, even caused him to have a feeling of being unable to see through her. This kind of feeling was something that Xiao Li had only sensed on Xiao Yan and this extremely cute little girl who appeared to be carved from jade among the Dou Wang ss.

    ¡°These five people are experts whom I have gathered from within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ some time earlier. Their strengths are all at the Dou Wang ss.¡± Xiao Li spoke with a smile as he pointed to the five human figures whose body was standing as straight as a spear on the slope as they emitted a sharp and stern aura.

    ¡°Aye, not bad...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the five human figures. He nodded with satisfaction. The strength of these five people were around that of a six star Dou Wang. They could be considered strong people even when ced in the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations, it was likely that their strength was already sufficient to contend with the so-called ¡®Ten Strong¡¯ within the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Greetings to Chief Xiao!¡±

    The cold, stern face troops revealed a somewhat stiff smile on their faces as they cried out in unison when they saw Xiao Yan looking over. These fellows were all extremely thorny figures within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Despite this, they did not dare to slight Xiao Yan, who had killed the Blood Sect¡¯s Fan Lao and Medicinal Emperor Han Feng. Strength was honored within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This point had already been deeply entrenched within one¡¯s bones. Hence, they might be able to deal with Xiao Li indifferently but they must abandon that haughtiness within their hearts and carefully handle the situation when they were in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan will remember everyone¡¯s favor in aiding me and will definitely give everyone a satisfactory reward once we are sessful.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, cupped his hands together and spoke. In his heart, he clearly understood that it was only natural that these people wanted quite a rich reward for them to be able to take the risk of offending a great enemy like the Misty Cloud Sect to help him. Therefore, saying any words of thanks could not inspire others like such a sentence could.

    As expected. an excitement immediately surged up on the faces of the couple of elite Dou Wang upon hearing these words from Xiao Yan. They had taken such a big risk because of Xiao Yan¡¯s status as a tier 6 alchemist. If they were able to let Xiao Yan owe them a favor, their reward would naturally be rich beyond their imagination.

    ¡°As long as chief Xiao gives the order, we will kill the Misty Cloud Sect until blood forms a river regardless how strong that shitty sect is!¡± On top of being excited, the bloodthirsty words that were unique to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were emitted from the mouths of the few expert Dou Wangs.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He pressed his palm down in the empty air and calmed them down. After which, he immediately turned his head to look at Old Yin Gu, Su Mei, and Wu Tie. A momentter, his gaze drifted toward the experts from the three factions on the treetop,

    The heartbeat of Old Yin Gu and the other two increased a little when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looking over. They could carelessly speak when facing Xiao Li. However, in front of the former, they always sensed a pressure that was difficult to describe. This kind of pressure caused them to feel quite uneasy.

    ¡°*Cough*, Chief Xiao, the journey to the Jia Ma Empire this time around can be said to be extremely long. Just the trip there and back would require a couple of months without mentioning the additional time needed on top of it. Ke ke, you should also be aware of the situation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. There is an unknown number of people staring at our properties. If we don¡¯t leave behind a somewhat strong strength within our factions, it is likely that we will be left with nothing.¡± Old Yin Gu appeared to have sensed the frown on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead as he let out a dry cough and hurriedly spoke. While he spoke, he also secretly nced at the graceful figured Queen Medusa, who was standing a short distance behind Xiao Yan. He only sighed in relief within his heart when he did not find any unusual movement on the other side. He really felt a terror deep within his heart toward this true elite Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded when he heard this. He immediately said, ¡°The three of you have already fulfilled our agreement back then by personally making the trip. Xiao Yan will naturally not me you for anything.¡±

    Old Yin Gu and the other others secretly released the huge stone that was hanging in their hearts after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They were worried just what kind of difficult situation they would end up in when Xiao Yan would demand they send more people.

    ¡°However...¡± The hearts of the three of them were once again raised at Xiao Yan¡¯s next sentence.

    ¡°The three of you should know that there is some danger in this operation. Moreover, this matter is extremely important to Xiao Yan. Hence, I hope that the three of you will not adopt an attitude of randomly dispatching the matter when you fight with the Misty Cloud Sect. Otherwise...¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly but a fierce, stern glint shed across his dark-ck eyes. His calm voice also gained an additional coldness.

    Although everything was currently prepared, Xiao Yan clearly understood Old Yin Gu and these other fellows. If he did not knock and shake them a little, it was likely that they would really quietly y some tricks. It was just as he had said. This trip back to the Jia Ma Empire was really too important to him. He would not allow any little mistake to cause him to lose everything. Xiao Yan would naturally not be merciful to anyone who would intervene with the implementation of his n. The current him was no longer that ignorant young man he was back then!

    Old Yin Gu, Su Mei, and Tie Wu also understood the warning and coldness within Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. Their expressions immediately changed slightly.

    Old Yin Guughed dryly and was the first to open his mouth to speak, ¡°Chief Xiao, you can rest assured that since we have promised to lend you a hand, we are all in the same boat. We will definitely not do something stupid like chiseling the boat and sinking together.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is naturally the best this way. Once the matter seed, Xiao Yan will definitely hand over the reward that all of you want. There will not be any tardiness!¡± A warm smile once again surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he slowly spoke after hearing this.

    The three of them apanied Xiao Yan by smiling as they saw how thetter¡¯s face changed as fast as the flipping of a book. However, they quietly clicked their tongue in their hearts. In what way did this fellow act like a twenty plus year old when he dealt with issues? He was almost no different than those old foxes who had muddled around for half their lives.

    Xiao Yan only turned his head around after shaking the three people. His gaze looked at Xiao Li. Both their hearts shared the same thought as they smiled at each other.

    ¡°The route to the Jia Ma Empire this time around is extremely far. It is impossible for even an expert Dou Wang to use Dou Qi wings to hurry and cover the distance. Moreover, there are quite a number of Dou Ling ss people with us.¡± Xiao Li finally opened his mouth and spoke after seeing Xiao Yanpletely stabilize the situation.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Back then, he had also spent quite a lot of time when he was traveling from the Jia Ma Empire to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He naturally understood just how far the journey between the two was. With his current strength, he would need to rest a couple of times along the way in order toplete it.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, if we were to walk on the ground to the Jia Ma Empire, it is likely that we will not be able to arrive within half a year.¡± Xiao Liughed. He immediately blew a sharp whistle with his mouth. When the whistle was emitted, waves of low, deep beast roars immediately sounded. After which, thousands of birds took off from the forest as ten enormous fierce-looking Magical Beast pped their huge flesh wings, carrying a wave of wild wind as they swiftly rose toward the mountain peak and emitted a low, beast roar toward Xiao Li.

    ¡°These ten Tiger Eagle Beasts are all true rank 4 Magical Beast. Not only are they fierce but they also specialize in flying extremely long distances. However, these things are too proud to be tamed. I have spent quite a hefty price in order to exchange for them from the ¡®Beast Taming Gate¡¯.¡± Xiao Li smiled and spoke as he pointed at the tenrge-sized Magical Beast that appeared to be both a tiger and an eagle.

    ¡°Rank 4 Magical Beast huh...¡± Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised when he heard this. Did that not mean that these ten Tiger Eagle Beast were equivalent to ten strong Dou Lings?

    ¡°All the various things that we need along the way have been arranged. We can begin flying toward the Jia Ma Empire anytime.¡± Xiao Li smiled. His gaze faintly revealed some wild heat and anxiety.

    ¡°Since that is the case...¡± Xiao Yan grinned. An unusual heat also surged up his dark-ck eyes as his voice suddenly became louder, ¡°What are we still waiting for? Everyone, get on the Tiger Eagle Beast immediately. We will be hurrying to the Jia Ma Empire starting from today!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when the over hundred ck figures, who were standing like wooden poles on the mountain slope, began to orderly hurry forward. They immediatelynded on those Tiger Eagle Beast creeping on the ground. The experts from the Dark Sky Sect and the other two factions also rushed to the flying beasts lingering in the air.

    Xiao Li waited for everyone to take their positions before his mouth once again emitted the sharp whistle. Immediately, the ten Tiger Eagle Magical Beasts stood up with a low roar. They pped their wide wings, carrying a wild wild as they slowly ascended into the sky.

    The wild wind took shape in the sky. Xiao Yan raised his head and watched the ten enormous flying Magical Beast above and a boiling hot feeling suddenly surged up in his chest. With a low cry, he pped the jade-green me wings on his back and immediately rushed toward the enormous head of a Tiger Eagle Beast in a lightning like manner. Queen Medusa, Xiao Li, and the others swiftly rushed over from behind him.

    Xiao Yan stood on the head of the Tiger Eagle Beast. The wind blowing from the front caused his clothes to flutter. He lowered his head and watched the increasingly smaller ground before slowly lifting it once again. Those eyes of his stared at the distant northern sky. The corner of his mouth was slowly pulled into a dark and cold smile.

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire, Misty Cloud Sect, Xiao Yan is back!¡±

 Chapter 670

    <strong><u>Chapter 670: Activity of the Misty Cloud Sect</u></strong>

    There were three human figures sitting in a heavily guarded hall in the enormous mansion of the Primer n situated in the capital of the Jia Ma Empire. The atmosphere there was somewhat heavy.

    ¡°Ya Fei, has something happened for you to call us all here so anxiously?¡± An old man who was wearing a pale-blue robe in the lower part of the hall knit his brows slightly and looked at the beautifuldy seated on the leader¡¯s seat before taking the lead to speak.

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right. Ya Fei xiao-jie, we have coincidentally received an assignment today and we are in a rush.¡± A man was seated in a wheelchair on the other side of the hall. His gaze was also looking at thedy seated on the leader¡¯s seat as he smiled and spoke

    TL: xiao-jie - a form of address to ady (daughter) of a rich and powerful family

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Ding, you can just call me Ya Fei. This form of address of yours appear much too stranger like.¡± Thedy in the leader¡¯s seat had a jade-like face and picture like eyes. The smiling arc that was lifted on the corner of her sleek red mouth easily filled her with a mature and enchanting style, appearing extremely eye-catching. This familiar face was naturally Ya Fei, who had quite a good rtionship with Xiao Yan.

    Hearing the way she addressed the man, he was surprisingly Xiao Yan¡¯s big brother, Xiao Ding!

    ¡°The main reason for me to hurriedly summon Old Hai and Xiao Ding over is because I have received some bad news.¡± Ya Fei delicate finger pressed softly on the table as she knit her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°ording to the information, the Misty Cloud Sect is currently having quite the big activity. Thest time the Misty Cloud Sect had any activity was when it attacked the Xiao n. It is the same this time around. I think their aim is quite big.¡±

    While she mentioned the part about attacking the Xiao n, Ya Fei¡¯s gaze also gently drifted toward Xiao Ding who was seated in a wheelchair. However, thetter did not show the slightest movement. He still maintained the spring like smile. That manner was as though the issue of the Xiao n being nearly exterminated back then had not the slightest rtionship with him.

    ¡°There is movement in the Misty Cloud Sect again?¡± Hai Bodong by his side frowned intently when he heard this. He said, ¡°What do they wish to do this time around?¡±

    ¡°I am temporarily unaware of their motive. Moreover, their activity is extremely secretive. If my current informationwork had not already extended into the Misty Cloud Sect, it is likely that I would have difficulty sensing it.¡± Ya Fei shook her head as she opened her red lips slightly to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they are targeting us? How did they discover that the remnant members of the Xiao n are protected by our Primer n?¡± Hai Bodong frowned intently and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°This is only still a guess. All the activities of the Misty Cloud Sect these years are increasingly unlike the old sect which maintained an aloof status. I think that even the imperial family has also been studying each and every action of theirs. However, Yun Shan¡¯s strength is really too strong. Hence, even the imperial family doesn¡¯t dare make any unusual movements in fear of provoking this enormous being, which is in such close proximity, creating a situation which they will have difficulty resolving.¡± Ya Fei voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°The Primer n is one of the threerge ns of the Jia Ma Empire with an enormous implication,pletely unlike our Xiao n back then. If the Misty Cloud Sect wishes to act against you, it would definitely result in instability within the empire. The other factions are unlikely to just sit there and allow the Primer n to be destroyed by the Misty Cloud Sect. Of course, there is an exception to everything. It is just as all of you have said. The Misty Cloud Sect is originally the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire. Now, with the addition of an expert like Yun Shan, the other factions would be a little afraid even if they desired to help.¡± Xiao Ding, who was seated in the wheelchair, crossed his ten fingers in front of him and slowly spoke.

    ¡°These words have some logic to them. However, we should always be careful. Xiao Ding, you should get your n members to avoid going out as much as possible during this period of time. The Primer n also needs to quietly be alert. Should the Misty Cloud Sect really start any activity, we would at least not be caught off-guard.¡± Hai Bodong paced up and down the hall for awhile before speaking in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ding nodded his head slightly. He watched the tight frown on Hai Bodong¡¯s old face and sighed softly, ¡°Old Hai, I¡¯m really sorry. It is all because of our Xiao n. We have actually implicated your Primer n.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still saying this now?¡± Hai Bodong waved his hand toward Xiao Ding. He spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Moreover, we are not really helping you without reason. You can treat it as the old me is using my old life and the Primer n as stakes in a bet.¡±

    ¡°Old Hai is betting that my third brother will be able to return and defeat the Misty Cloud Sect? If that is the case, that is indeed a very bold gamble.¡± Xiao Dingughed softly as he replied.

    ¡°In that case, do you believe that the little fellow will return and turn the tide?¡± Hai Bodong grinned and returned the question.

    Xiao Ding rubbed his nose and smiled. He softly said, ¡°I naturally believe so. Moreover, I can even sense that this day might not be too far away...¡±

    ¡°The old me also share your thoughts. Ha ha.¡±

    A smile also rose on Ya Fei¡¯s lips as she watched the two smiling figures. A ck-robed, young man with a pair of dark-ck eyes slowly surfaced in her head.

    ¡°Little fellow, I also believe that you will return to the Jia Ma Empire as a strong person!¡±

    In a remote hall at the back mountain of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The empty hall waspletely silent. There was an extremely beautiful and striking white-clothed woman located in the middle of the hall. She quietly sat on the futon and had her eyes tightly shut.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The sound of a door being opened suddenly sounded within the spaciousrge hall. Immediately, the tightly shut door was slowly opened and a thread of moonlight followed the gap and spread into the hall. Finally, it wrapped around the white-clothed woman, much like a faint, silver, yarnyer, causing thetter to be like a fairy in the sky who was filled with a nobility and ethereal feeling that was difficult to describe.

    An old figure slowly walked in after the door opened. Finally, his footsteps halted at a spot not far from the white-clothed woman. He spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Yun-er, are you still angry with teacher?¡±

    The white-clothed woman slowly opened her tightly shut eyes when she heard the old voice. Those gem-like pupils revealed an unusual charm under the reflection of the moonlight, setting off that noble, ethereal, indifferent, pretty face, causing one to feel humbled. This familiar face was surprisingly the Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect back then, Yun Yun!

    The three years did not leave behind the slightest trace on her face. Instead, her noble aura became increasingly richer as it was brewed by time. However, under the nobility hid a little coldness that she did not possess back then.

    ¡°Teacher, why are you free toe to this ¡®Forbidden Hall¡¯?¡± The white-clothed woman nced at the old man in front of her but she did not stand up. Her voice contained some self-mocking.

    ¡°Ugh, Yun-er, you still possessed such a temper. You have forgotten how your teacher has trained you because of a Xiao n that ispletely unrted to you?¡± The old man sighed as he spoke in a manner that was a little resentful that she did not meet his expectations.

    ¡°Yun Yun naturally remembered teacher¡¯s education deep within my heart.¡± Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face was somewhat bitter. A momentter, she muttered softly, ¡°However, why do you need to treat a little Xiao n in this manner? By doing this, you and Xiao... there will be a point where neither of you will rest until the other die.¡±

    ¡°So be it. He is but a younger generation who thinks that he has some talent. Can he really cause I, Yun Shan, to be afraid?¡± The old man¡¯s face immediately became ugly when he heard Yun Yun mention that person once again. He swung his sleeves and spoke with a cold smile, ¡°That fellow was chased out of the Jia Ma Empire three years ago. However, there are no news of that fellow from the few neighboring countries during these three years. He might have already died somewhere.¡±

    Yun Yun shook her head when she heard Yun Shan¡¯s words and ceased speaking.

    ¡°Alright, I am not here to discuss that fellow with you. As long as you forget about that brat, I will once again let you ascend to the position of sect leader. However, looking at it now, you are still unable to forget him.¡± Yun Shan studied the atmosphere with a little frustration. He also frowned and spoke in a dark, cold voice, ¡°I will definitely not let off that Xiao n. I have already received information that the remnant members of the Xiao n should be protected by the Primer n. That old fellow Hai Bodong has been hindering my Misty Cloud Sect time and time again. Does he really think that the old me cannot finish him off? This time around, I will let the Xiao n bepletely eliminated from the Jia Ma Empire!¡±

    ¡°You want to act against the Primer n?¡± Yun Yun was immediately startled when she heard this. There was some involuntary anger in her tone, ¡°The Primer n is one of the threerge ns within the Jia Ma Empire. If the Misty Cloud Sect acts against them, we will definitely arouse the displeasure of many factions. Does teacher want to ce the Misty Cloud Sect in a position that opposes everyone in the Jia Ma Empire?¡±

    ¡°They are but a bunch of dancing clowns.¡± Disdain shed across Yun Shan¡¯s old face as he coldlyughed, ¡°If they really want to intervene, then it¡¯s just as well. The Jia Ma Empire has been peaceful for too long. It is considered not bad for our Misty Cloud Sect to give it a good wash.¡±

    Yun Yun was shocked as she observed Yun Shan whose character had changed drastically from before. She really felt a great disbelief. The teacher whom she had respected the most back then had actually turned into this manner.

    ¡°Teacher, if you continue to remain unrepentant, the Misty Cloud Sect will sooner orter be ruined in your hands!¡± Yun Yun clenched her silver teeth and spoke furiously.

    ¡°Yun Yun, you are bing bolder and bolder now! You actually dare to speak to me in this manner!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression turned cold as he reprimanded. He immediately swung his sleeves, turned around, and walked out of the hall, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect will not be destroyed in my hands. Instead, I will lead it to a height that never existed in the past. That level is something that none of the previous sect leaders of the Misty Cloud Sect ever reached!¡±

    Yun Shan paused just as he was about to exit the hall. He coldly said, ¡°Additionally, it is best that you forget about that brat. Don¡¯t hold the wishful thinking that he will still return to the Jia Ma Empire. Even if he did return, the first thing the old me would do is take his little life. Moreover, the Misty Cloud Sect will destroy his entire n. You, being the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, means that you and him is an impossibility!¡±

    Yun Shan stepped forward after saying this and walked out of the hall. He waved his sleeves and therge, thick door shut tightly with a bang.

    Yun Yun clenched her fist tightly as she watched the tightly shut door. A momentter, some emotional pain and dejection surfaced on her brilliantly beautiful face...

 Chapter 671

    <strong><u>Chapter 671: Thousands of Kilometers Away</u></strong>

    Languid cloudszily hung in the endless blue sky. Only the asional blowing wind caused a slight shift. Sunlight scattered down from the cloudyer andnded on those mountains and hills, giving them an extra warmth.

    The sound of waves of blowing wild wind suddenly appeared in the silent sky. Immediately, some small, ck dots appeared at the edge of the sky. A momentter, the ck dots drifted over with the wind before transforming into ten plus flying Magical Beast that emitted a ferocious aura. They carried a low roar as they whizzed by...

    A ck-robed, young man was seated cross-legged on the enormous head of the leading flying Magical Beast. A faint jade-green Dou Qi surfaced on his body, blocking the wild wind that was blowing toward him front the front. He himself was able to enter into his training mode without any disturbance.

    The ck-robed, young man¡¯s training continued for a long time before his eyes moved slightly. He immediately opened them and his gaze swept over the extremely small ground below him. He turned his head and inquired from the people behind him, ¡°Where are we now?¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Li, who had been chatting andughing with Lin Yan and the others, turned his head around. He swiftly took out a map from his storage ring and smiled as he said, ¡°We are in a small country called Wan Yan. This ce is already very far from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. ording to our speed, we should be able to reach the borders of the Jia Ma Empire in another month¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°There is still another month huh...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. His gaze immediately turned to Lin Yan and the others. During this one month of traveling, they had spent most of their time on the Tiger Eagle Beast despite them asionally descending to rest. This kind of dull traveling was not something that an ordinary person could endure. Fortunately, however, most of the people on this trip were strong. They could still rely on training to spend their time if they were really bored.

    ¡°Ugh, if this trip were to continue for another few months, it is likely that I will definitely be crazy.¡± Lin Yan spoke with a helpless face when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looking over.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze swept in all directions and immediately said, ¡°Where is Zi Yan? Don¡¯t tell me that she cannot endure it any longer and ran away by herself?¡±

    ¡°Ah. That little girl cannot sit still. She has already run toward the front. However, Medusa is following her.¡± Xiao Li nodded her head, moved closer to Xiao Yan and clicked his tongue in amazement as he spoke, ¡°It is really unexpected that the icy-cold woman actually treats Zi Yan quite well. She actually volunteered to follow and protect her.¡±

    ¡°Let them do as they like. Zi Yan should not get into any trouble with Cai Lin around.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze swept over the ten plus Tiger Eagle Beast behind him and said, ¡°No idents have happened right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything is proceeding smoothly. However, with such arge group of people flying through the sky, we will unavoidably cause somemotion when we fly over some areas where some factions are located. If they possess a strong person, they wille up and investigate. Moreover, some of those fellows even invited us to go down and gather with them when they saw that this group of ours is so strong.¡± Xiao Liughed as he replied.

    ¡°Try to avoid getting into a conflict with these factions. We are only passing by and will not intervene no matter what problem we meet. Just reject those people who have extended an invitation to us.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly and spoke after musing for a moment. This journey from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to the Jia Ma Empire was thousands of kilometers in distance. There were all sorts of different factions filling the distance between them. If they were to get involved in some trouble, it was likely that their journey would be greatly dyed. This was something that Xiao Yan, who was in a hurry to the Jia Ma Empire, did not wish to see.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am naturally aware of this. Moreover, I have also informed Old Yin Gu and the others to treat those experts, who havee to observe, with respect before sending them off.¡± Xiao Liughed and said.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He stood up and his gaze looked at the distant northern sky. A momentter, he exhaled a breath and said, ¡°I wonder just how big brother and the others are...¡±

    Xiao Li also became momentarily silent when he heard this. He immediately patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder andforted, ¡°Rx, although big brother is weaker than us, he has many thoughts and a never-ending number of ideas. It is not so easy for the Misty Cloud Sect to capture him.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and sighed, ¡°Hopefully.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you have the feeling of advancing to a Dou Huang during your training in this period of time.¡± Xiao Liughed and changed the topic when he sensed the pressuring atmosphere.

    ¡°How can it be so easy...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head with a bitter smile. He had been extremely hardworking in training for nearly a month. Unfortunately, that feeling of touching the Dou Huang barrier still did not appear. This caused him to feel somewhat helpless. Attempting to advance from a Dou Wang to a Dou Huang was indeed not an easy task.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you use medicinal pills to raise your strength? I seem to recall that an expert Dou Wang is able to consume one ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ to raise his strength by one star, right? Given your current strength, won¡¯t you coincidentally be able to breakthrough if you consume one pill?¡± Xiao Li fondled his chin and reasoned out.

    ¡°The ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ will enable the Dou Wang who consumes it to raise his strength by one star. However, it does not have much use to me. Moreover, that medicinal pill is unable to let a peak Dou Wang expert to breakthrough the barrier. Otherwise, if everyone who reached the peak of the Dou Wang ss were to consume a ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯, won¡¯t it enable those people to easily breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied helplessly. This method was something he had thought of long ago. However, even Yao Lao had said that the effect of the ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ was no longer that great with his current strength. He couldn¡¯t rely on it to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss.

    ¡°If it is not possible to use the ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯, what about other medicinal pills?¡±

    ¡°It is likely that I cannot rely on any external force for my breakthrough this time around...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. Although being underground for two years had enabled his strength to soar greatly, it had also left behind some hazards. Now, he was trying his best to remove these hazards. If he were to use any external force to cause his strength to soar at this moment, it was likely that he would be able to obtain quite a strong force within a short period of time. However, it might well be a barrier for him to enter an even higher level in the future. This kind of thing was little different than overdrafting his strength and it was something Xiao Yan did not wish to do.

    ¡°In that case, you can only take things slowly. One cannot hurry with this kind of thing...¡± Xiao Li could only helplessly shake his head when his suggestion was rejected. He was unable to be of much help with regards to such matters.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He was indeed a little impatient during this period of time.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sudden sound of rushing wind appeared in front of them just as Xiao Yan and Xiao Li were conversing. Two figures quickly rushed over. Finally, they boarded this Tiger Eagle Beast Xiao Yan¡¯s group was on. Xiao Yan and the others looked over. The figures were actually Zi Yan and Medusa.

    Xiao Yan sniffed with his nose as he looked at the happy smiling face of Zi Yan. He managed to smell a wisp of extremely weak medicinal fragrance in the air. Immediately, he could not help but ask in surprised, ¡°The both of you had gone to get medicinal ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, your nose is really sensitive.¡± Zi Yanughed out loud when Xiao Yan had pointed out her motive immediately. She flipped her hand and a couple of exquisitely-shaped jade boxes appeared on it. The little girl handed them over to Xiao Yan in a fawning manner as she said with augh, ¡°You can keep some of these medicinal ingredients to help Cai Lin jie-jie refine medicinal pills in the future. However, you must help me refine Yaowan with the rest. You cannot keep all of them!¡±

    TL: jie-jie - older sister

    Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned when he received the jade boxes. He opened them one at a time and the surprise in his eyes immediately became denser. He muttered, ¡°This is... Jade Dragon Saliva? Extreme Cold Ganoderma? These medicinal ingredients... where did you get them from?¡±

    It was little wonder that Xiao Yan was shocked. These few medicinal ingredients were mostly those that were required to refine the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. Xiao Yan had mentioned this medicinal pill to Medusa back then. It was unexpected that a couple of those medicinal ingredients that were difficult to find even in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would actually be found in one go by this little girl Zi Yan.

    ¡°Zi Yan naturally has a special ability to sense these spiritual medicine. It is naturally an easy task to look for them.¡± Medusa rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s little head and spoke indifferently to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan curled his mouth. He had forgotten that Zi Yan had such a special ability. He must bring this little girl along if he wanted to search for medicinal ingredients in the future...

    ¡°However, these medicinal ingredients... do not appear like they have just left the ground? These medicinal ingredients aren¡¯t those that you have went to look for and unearth right?¡± Xiao Yan yed with the jade boxes. He appeared to have discovered something as he asked with a frown.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Zi Yanughed when she heard this. She immediately spoke softly, ¡°These are things stored by some factions along the way. Cai Lin jie-jie said that it is a waste for them to keep these. Hence, we secretly took them out...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at Zi Yan who was smiling awkwardly. His expression gradually turned green as he looked at Medusa angrily, ¡°You actually brought her to steal medicinal ingredients?¡±

    ¡°I will settle it if any problem were to ur. There is nothing you need to worry about. Moreover, these medicinal ingredients are all those that are needed for you to help me refine the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. I don¡¯t wish to wait until our agreement is over only for you to tell me that you have not found all the medicinal ingredients.¡± Medusa curled her lips and spoke indifferently.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not expect that these two individuals, one big and one small, could really cause trouble. It was fortunate that they were not discovered when they stole these medicinal ingredients. Otherwise, they could forget about smoothly resting for their journey.

    ¡°Get them to increase our speed!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was green as he turned around and spoke solemnly to Xiao Li.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Li let out a bitterugh. The Dou Qi wings on his back were pped as he rushed to the other flying Magical Beast.

    ¡°The two of you are not allowed to leave without my permission in the future!¡± Xiao Yan once again turned toward Zi Yan and Medusa and spoke furiously after seeing Xiao Li leave.

    Zi Yan secretly extended her tongue when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat green face. Queen Medusa by the side had vertical eyebrows but eventually swallowed the words in her mouth when she saw the furious gaze of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan only quietly sighed in relief after he had suppressed these two fellows who gaze one a headache. He lowered his head, eyed the jade boxes in his hand and helplessly shook his head. All he could do was to store them in his storage ring.

    The speed at which Xiao Yan¡¯s group traveled clearly became much faster after this matter was over. This kind of speed continued for a couple of days. Only after they were far from the area where Zi Yan and Medusa created trouble did Xiao Yanpletely rx. After which, he once again reduced the speed.

    Time swiftly flowed like sand between one¡¯s fingers during the dull flight...

    As time flowed by, the distance between Xiao Yan¡¯srge troops and the border of the Jia Ma Empire also became increasingly closer...

 Chapter 672

    <strong><u>Chapter 672: Zhen Gui Pass! Old Acquaintance!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group wasing increasingly closer to their destination after two long months of flying. ording to what the map indicated, they would soon be able to reach the border of the Jia Ma Empire...

    Time flowed by amid this dull flying. When the endless, long journey once again passed through a majestic mountain range, therge outline of a fortress faintly appeared at the edge of their sight.

    The fortress was built against the mountains, appearing much like a ferocious tiger that guarded the key route that led from the empire to its exterior. Anyone who wanted to leave the Jia Ma Empire must pass through this enormous fortress. This heavily guarded fortress had swallowed an unknown number of ghosts. They were the ghosts of people who died on the battlefield during these years. This had also caused many empires around to fear it like one feared a tiger.

    Hence this fortress had a rather fierce name.

    Zhen Gui Pass! (Ghost Crushing Pass)

    A smile slowly solidified on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as his gaze swept toward the outline of the enormous fortress in the distant horizon. He stood up on the enormous head of the Tiger Eagle Beast and looked down on the city fortress that still emitted a ghastly aura despite being a great distance away. A momentter, a smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth and swiftly widened. Finally, a roaringughter that had been suppressed for three years sounded like thunder in the sky!

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire, I, Xiao Yan... has returned!¡±

    The loudughter rolled like a thunder in the sky. However, there was usually hardly anyone in this location. Otherwise, he would definitely have attracted the gazes of a countless number of people.

    The people on the ten plus flying beasts watched Xiao Yan who seldom forget himself as they threw their surprised gazes over. This was the first time they had seen Xiao Yan, this person who had always maintained a warm smile and never appeared to be flustered, forgetting himself.

    ¡°Is this ce the Jia Ma Empire?¡± Lin Yan and the others stood at the front somewhat curiously. Their gaze looked toward the extremely distant fortress and inquired.

    ¡°Yes. This is a border fortress of the Jia Ma Empire. We can be considered to have entered the Jia Ma Empire once we pass through this ce.¡± Xiao Li nodded and said.

    ¡°Back then, I fled from this ce when I was chased by the Misty Cloud Sect. It is really unexpected that I would return to this spot three yearster.¡± The wild smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. He turned his head toward Lin Yan and others to speak with a grin. That smile had a nostalgic feeling to it.

    ¡°Ke ke, if that is the case, what are we waiting for?¡± Xiao Li smiled. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. Back then, Xiao Yan had escaped alive while being chased by the Misty Cloud Sect, who wanted to kill him. This matter had turned the Jia Ma Empire into an uproar back then. The various thrills involved were far more exciting and dangerouspared to what was transmitted out.

    Xiao Yan alsoughed softly. His long hand was extended from his sleeves and a glow shed from the ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯. An enormous dark-ck heavy ruler appeared with a sh.

    ¡°I wonder if there is anyone within the Jia Ma Empire who is still currently able to recall this image?¡± The Heavy Xuan Ruler was ced on Xiao Yan¡¯s back as he patted it andughed. Itsrge size was nearly as tall as Xiao Yan¡¯s height.

    Lin Yan and the others watched that ck-robed, young man who was carrying a ck ruler with his hands behind his back as he stood on the head of the Tiger Eagle Beast. They suddenly vaguely sensed a sharp killing intent gradually being emitted from the body of this usually gentle fellow. The few of them exchanged nces. In their hearts, all of them quietly mentioned that the Jia Ma Empire would be a little chaotic because of this fellow return...

    ¡°Everyone, increase our speed!¡± Xiao Yan gently waved his hand as his voice clearly resounded by everyone¡¯s ears. That tone which had always been as gentle as a breeze gained an additional anxiety at this moment.

    An acknowledgement sounded in the sky upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. Immediately the ten plus flying beasts pped their flesh wings amid some roars, carrying along a wild wind as they rushed toward the distant fortress.

    Although the distance appeared to to extremely far, Xiao Yan and the others were already in close proximity of the fortress after less than ten minutes of straight flying by the flying beast!

    Xiao Yan waved his hand as they gradually approached this fortress. The flying units in the sky immediately paused. All the gazes swept toward the figure of the young man who was carrying a heavy ruler in front of them.

    They were at least a thousand meters from the ground and the people below would likely only vaguely see some small ck spots if they looked up to such a height from below. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight, he could clearly absorb all the activity on the ground into his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the huge bright red characters on the gate of the fortress. The familiar name caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to appear as though it was filled with electricity. A numb feeling writhed within his blood.

    ¡°Zhen Gui Pass... it has been three years since they parted. There might be little change to the city but the people have already changed drastically.¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly as he whispered.

    ¡°Third brother, it seems that something is wrong... this ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ seems to be a little too quiet today. ording to what I know, this is thergest fortress within fifty kilometers of this ce. There would be some hustle and bustle even at night. Now, however...¡± Xiao Li suddenly frowned and spoke somewhat doubtfully while Xiao Yan was sighing emotionally in his heart.

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he heard this. His gaze swept over the silent fortress and surprise also shed in his eyes, ¡°Indeed... when I was leaving from this ce back then there was extremely great human traffic here. What happened today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that someone already learned about the news of your return?¡± Lin Xiu Ya also extended his head over and asked.

    ¡°How can this be possible? The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and the Jia Ma Empire are so far apart. No one in the Jia Ma Empire should be aware about any news regarding me.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said.

    ¡°The city seems to have traces of a fight. Moreover, there are quite a number of strong people gathered in a single location.¡± Medusa, who had been silent, suddenly spoke in a faint voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Medusa¡¯s words. He immediately shut his eyes slowly and his powerful Spiritual Strength spread out like a torrent from between his eyebrows. Finally, it swiftly swept over the entire fortress below.

    Xiao Li and the others ceased speaking when they saw Xiao Yan shut his eyes. They quietly waited for him to investigate.

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes once again some timeter. His gaze turned to the middle of the fortress. An unexpected smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he softly spoke, ¡°This fortress is indeed not quite peaceful. Moreover, it is really unexpected that I am able to meet some familiar people just upon my return to the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°Familiar people?¡± Xiao Li was stunned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look...¡± Xiao Yan smiled but did not say anything else. He waved his hand and immediatelymanded the Tiger Eagle Beasts as they pped their flesh wings and descended. The ten plus flying beast also followed closely behind.

    At this moment, the atmosphere within a spacious front yard in the middle of the city governor¡¯s mansion in the Zhen Gui Pass was extremely anxious with the possibility of a conflict breaking out at any time. Two groups of people were facing each other with hostility. Shining weapons carried a denseness under the sunlight. Clearly, this was not some acting. Instead, they were really going to fight each other with sharp des.

    ¡°Meng Li, you actually dare to privately attack yourmander. You will have difficulty keeping your head if this matter were to reach the capital!¡± A strong looking middle-aged man from one of the clusters of people, who looked like a metal pagoda, cried out while furiously looking at the man on the other side who had a cold smile.

    ¡°Hee hee, Mu Tie, don¡¯t use this method on me. Although I have made preparations for this for a long time, I would naturally not dare to do such an outrageous thing without the support of someone.¡± The man wearing a yellow robeughed in a dark voice.

    ¡°Support? You mean... the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± The man who was addressed as Mu Tie eyes shrank when he heard this. He cried out in a shocked voice, ¡°What does the Misty Cloud Sect want to do? If the imperial family knows this, it will definitely maneuver their troops to destroy them!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, the imperial family? So what? Would the Misty Cloud Sect be afraid of them with its strength?¡± Meng Liughed. His gaze immediately turned cold as he spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°As long as I kill you, I will naturally have my own method to control this ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯. With the reputation that I have established over these years, it might be a little troublesome to incorporate all the soldiers here under me but it is not impossible!¡±

    ¡°You actually want to incorporate the empire¡¯s army under you?¡± Mu Tie gently inhaled a breath of cool air. A storm rose in his heart. He knew that if the matter here were to spread to the capital, it was likely that the entire Jia Ma Empire would show feel an earth-shaking shock. It was unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect was already this crazy.

    ¡°Although this city governor¡¯s mansion will be the ce you die, it is best that you remain unaware of some things.¡± Meng Liughed.

    ¡°You want to kill me with your peak Dou Ling¡¯s strength?¡± Mu Tie furiouslyughed.

    ¡°Commander Mu Tie, I know that you have broken through to the Dou Wang ss recently. However, a person who has yet to even stabilize his strength in the Dou Wang ss dares to be this arrogant?¡± Meng Li curled his lips in disdain. He immediately cried out loud, ¡°Elder Yun Fan, please intervene and get rid of this person!¡±

    Meng Li¡¯s voice had just sounded when a rushing wind sound suddenly appeared. Immediately over ten white-robed human figures shed and appeared on the surrounding tall walls of the front yard. The person at the front was an old man with a calm water-like face. A pressuring atmosphere covered the entire city governor¡¯s mansion upon his appearance.

    ¡°Yun Fan? An Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Mu Tie¡¯s expression was ugly as he looked at the old man who had appeared. A gloominess involuntarily surged in his heart. He had been lingering around the peak of the Dou Ling ss for so many years and had only luckily broke through to the Dou Wang ss not long ago. If one was to discuss his strength, he could not even be truly considered a one star Dou Wang. How would he be able to contend with a Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder whose strength had reached that of a three star Dou Wang?

    ¡°Commander Mu Tie, it would be best that you hand the military symbol over. Your Mu n is also one of the threerge ns of the empire. If your n joins with our Misty Cloud Sect, the things that the Mu n will gain in the future will definitely be even more than now. If you continue to be unrepentant, it is likely that destruction will not be far away.¡± Yun Fan nced indifferently at the ugly expression of Mu Tie and slowly spoke

    TL: military symbol - in ancient china, this item is used to enable quick maneuver of the military. Whoever holds it has the right tomand the military.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect ismitting treason and is certainly a disgrace. I, Mu Tie, am a general of the empire. There is no need for others to tell me off if I were to surrender to you. Even I, myself, would look down on me!¡± Mu Tie angrily retorted.

    ¡°Stubborn fool!¡±

    Yun Fan shook his head. His expression also gradually turned colder. He clenched his fist and a dark-blue longsword appeared in his hand. The sword tip was raised level as it locked onto Mu Tie before he spoke in an indifferent manner, ¡°The only fate of anyone who hinders our Misty Cloud Sect is death. Since you remain unrepentant, don¡¯t me the old me for being merciless.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s just as well. I have yet to exchange blows with anyone since I have broken through to the Dou Wang ss. Today, I will not lose out even if I end up dying in your hands. However, the wild ambition of the Misty Cloud Sect will definitely die in its embryonic stage!¡± Mu Tie also raised all the fighting intent in his heart when he heard the killing intent that was contained in Yun Fan¡¯s voice. Although he knew it was definitely impossible for him to defeat the other party, it was better to fight to death than to surrender in this kind of situation.

    Yun Fan narrowed his old eyes. His expression grew increasingly colder. An iparably powerful Dou Qi slowly surged out from his body and the pressuring strength that was created from the Dou Qi caused quite a number of people in the yard to hurriedly step back.

    Mu Tie¡¯s expression also gradually became solemn in the face of Yun Fan¡¯s powerful Dou Qi aura. He withdrew a huge axe from his storage ring. The Dou Qi in his body was circted to its limit...

    However, just as the anxious swords drawn atmosphere was about to be broken by an intense battle between strong Dou Wangs was about to erupt, a clearugh slowly transmitted from the sky. Theughter lingered within the yard and did not disappear for a long time.

    ¡°Ke ke, it has been three years since I left. I didn¡¯t expect that the Misty Cloud Sect to be this arrogant. It really greatly exceeded my expectations. Looks like old dog Yun Shan has quite the wild ambition...¡±

 Chapter 673

    <strong><u>Chapter 673: Mu Tie</u></strong>

    The suddenugh broke the anxious swords-drawn atmosphere within the yard. Many people held stunned expressions. Someone actually dared to hurl such insults at Yun Shan in the current Jia Ma Empire?

    A dark coldness gradually surge up Yun Fan¡¯s face. He slowly raised his head and threw his gaze toward the sky like everyone else.

    However, everyone¡¯s expression changed a little when their gazes looked at the ten plus enormous flying beast lingering in the sky. Who were these uninvited guest?

    Mu Tie also looked at the flying Magical Beast in the sky in rm. He hurriedly waved his hand as he felt lost in this situation. Therge group that was gathered behind him swarmed forward and surrounded him. Their gazes were cautious as they looked at those uninvited guests in the sky.

    ¡°Everyone isn¡¯t people from the Jia Ma Empire right?¡± Yun Fan¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he looked at the ten plus Magical Beast in the sky. He coldly said, ¡°This is our Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s issue, I will advise all of you not to meddle in another¡¯s business!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is indeed the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    A faintugh was emitted again from the back of the Tiger Eagle Beast suspending in the sky after Yun Fan¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, some figures shed and over ten human figures leaped down from the back of the beast and steadilynded in the yard.

    Yun Fan¡¯s aura that had covered the entire city governor¡¯s mansion immediately shrank like a torrent after these ten human figuresnded. In merely an instant, it waspletely suppressed back into his body and not even a little of it could seep out.

    Yun Fan¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly at his aura being suppressed to such an extent. From this act of the other party, it was obvious that their strength far surpassed his.

    There were quite a number of people in the yard who sensed Yun Fan¡¯s aura being suppressed. They immediately looked at one another. The caution in their hearts soared. As the saying goes, those whoe have ill motives and those without would note. It was likely that the manner today would not be easily resolved.

    Mu Tie softly ordered the surrounding troops to not act rashly. His gaze was cautious as he swept his gaze over the ten plus human figures who had leaped down from the Magical Beast.

    His sweeping gaze first paused on the body of a ck-robed, young man who was standing right at the front. His gaze stared at the young face and Mu Tie became stunned. He faintly felt a familiar feeling. However, it was difficult for him to recall when he had interacted with such a strong person at this moment. While he was thinking in his heart, his gaze swiftly swept over the other people. A great storm gradually surged in his heart a momentter. He discovered that he was actually unable to see through the strength of all ten human figures who had appeared. There was only one reason for such a situation to happen. The strength of these people had far exceeded his!

    Mu Tie¡¯s throat rolled a little. He merely felt that his mouth waspletely dry. Over ten Dou Wang or stronger experts? This kind of frightening line-up... just where did these peoplee from? Why had he never heard even a little information about this? It would be quite a difficult thing for even the few neighboring empires to gather so many experts within a short period of time.

    Mu Tie¡¯s expression was ugly but it was not much better for Yun Fan. This was because thetter had simrly discovered that even the weakest among these people would likely have a strength simr to his. The rest, like the ck-robed, young man in the leader¡¯s spot and the bewitching cold, mourous, red-clothed beauty, caused him to feel a fear that came from deep within his heart.

    The entire front yard had descended into an unusual silence because of these uninvited guests. This included the members of the Misty Cloud Sect on the wall and Yun Fan. None of them dared to make any unusual movements.

    ¡°May I know just who you are? The old me is Yun Fan, an Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect. Our sect leader is Yun Shan. Have you heard of him?¡± Yun Fan finally suppressed the shock within his heart some timeter, and cupped his hands to the ck-robed, young man who was upying the leader¡¯s spot. His voice was much more courteous and carefulpared to before. Moreover, his intention of bring out Yun Shan¡¯s name was undoubtedly to cause these people of unknown origin to feel some fear.

    ¡°Yun Shan? I have heard of him... I also have quite the connection with him.¡± The ck-robed, young man smiled. The corner of his mouth contained a teasing look.

    Yun Fan immediately sighed in relief when he heard this. Since the other party had heard of Yun Shan¡¯s name, it was likely that they knew that he was an extremely powerful Dou Zong expert!

    The teasing look on the corner of the ck-robed, young man¡¯s mouth also widened when he saw Yun Fan¡¯s rxed manner. He slowly took two steps forward. When he moved forward, Mu Tie¡¯s and Yun Fan¡¯s groups hurriedly took a step back and looked at him with great caution.

    Xiao Yan turned his head over slightly. He threw his gaze on Mu Tie who was being heavily protected by his subordinates. The skin on Mu Tie¡¯s head became numb when he saw the former¡¯s eyes looking over. The arm which was tightly grabbing the enormous axe trembled. He could sense that he would likely not have the slightest chance to live if this mysterious ck-robed, young man were to attack him.

    ¡°Ke ke, big brother Mu Tie, there is no need to be anxious. I have been remembering the favor of you letting me escape back then.¡± The ck-robed, young manughed softly as he looked at the anxious Mu Tie. The words that he spoke caused both parties forces to immediately be stunned.

    Mu Tie¡¯s face was simrly stunned because of the words of the ck-robed, young man. His gaze immediately paused on the somewhat familiar face of thetter. A momentter, his gaze suddenly swept toward the enormous ck ruler that the ck-robed, young man was carrying on his back. A thought shed in his head. The memory which had been hidden for three years was finally ruthlessly grabbed by him.

    ¡°You... you... you are Xiao Yan?¡±

    A voice that contained disbelief amid some shock was transmitted from Mu Tie¡¯s mouth. The two groups of people in the front yard once again became dull as Mu Tie¡¯s face became stunned.

    Xiao Yan? A name which had gradually forgotten during these three years. Only until Mu Tie¡¯s reminder did the certain matter and people from three years ago churn out in the minds of some of those present.

    Numerous dull gazes looked at the ck-robed, young man carrying an enormous ck ruler. At this moment, the face that had gained some additional maturity and the somewhat tender face back then slowly merged...

    ¡°Xiao Yan? How is this possible? How can you still be alive?¡±

    Yun Fan had also turned dull because of the name that was emitted from Mu Tie¡¯s mouth. A momentter, he became just like a cat that had had its tail stepped on as he screeched out in disbelief. The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples on the wall also revealed shocked faces. Only at this moment did they understand what the meaning behind Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier words about having quite a deep connection with Yun Shan. They did indeed have quite a deep connection between them. However, it was that of irreconcble enemies!

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head as he looked at the various expressions of everyone in the yard. He smiled and spoke to Yun Fan, ¡°That old dog Yun Shan is still alive. Why should I die?¡±

    Yun Fan¡¯s face twitched. There was still a remnants of disbelief on his face. The culprit who had turned the Misty Cloud Sect into a big mess three years ago was actually still alive. Moreover, from the looks of it, this person¡¯s strength had soared to a point that far exceeded his own. Yun Fan¡¯s heart involuntarily leaped with great force when he thought of this. Only now did he understand why the Misty Cloud Sect Leader used the entire strength of the sect to chase after this young man who was only in his teens... this fellow¡¯s growth potential was indeed too terrifying!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Yun Fan did not blink as he suddenly cried out in a ferocious manner. He could not let this fellow live!

    The ten plus Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple on the wall let out a stern cry after Yun Fan¡¯s order sounded. However, their Dou Qi had just surged out when they heard the sharp sound of rushing wind. Instantly, sharp sword des pierced out from their chests as bright-red blood seeped out. The life in their eyes swiftly disappeared. They tried to forcefully turn their heads around as their consciousnesses scattered. However, they only saw numerous cold faces that were filled with bloodthirstiness.

    ¡°Pop! Pop!¡±

    One could only hear a muffled sound emitted when the corpses fell down the wall and smashed into the ground. Mu Tie¡¯s face involuntarily twitched. His gaze vaguely nced over the ten plus ck figures that had unknowingly appeared on the wall. Shock immediately appeared in his heart. He could sense that the strength of all these ck-clothed individuals were actually all at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. Looking at the vicious tactics of killing with one strike, Mu Tie thought that it was likely that he would have a fifty-percent chance of dying in their hands if these ten plus people were to surround and attack him together. These people were basically the most outstanding forces which were not afraid to die!

    ¡°Are these people all their subordinates... moreover there are those experts who have yet to intervene...¡± Mu Tie swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His gaze carried some shock as he looked at the ck-robed, young man who was standing with a smile. His heart still held some disbelief. In just three short years, the person who was alone as he was chased out by the Misty Cloud Sect like a dog that had lost its home would actually possess such great strength!

    Yun Fan¡¯s heart also pounded abruptly as he saw those elites that he had brought out from the sect being killed so easily. His gaze swept over the smiling young man and an uneasiness gradually surged within his heart. Today...

    ¡°de Axe Company, attack!¡±

    A stern cry suddenly sounded from the mouth of Meng Li behind Yun Fan. At this moment, this fellow was looking at Xiao Yan with a savage face. It was unexpected that the thing he was about to obtain would be spoiled by this bastard. Since this was the case, he would kill all of them.

    ¡°Bastard, you actually dare to privately maneuver the army?¡± Mu Tie immediately cried out angrily when he heard Meng Li¡¯s cry.

    Meng Liughed evilly. His gaze also became darker and more ruthless as he gradually heard the sound of orderly footsteps outside.

    Xiao Yan looked at Meng Li indifferently. He still remembered this person. Back then, he was blocked by this fellow when he was about to leave the Jia Ma Empire...

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and waved his hand and the ten plus enormous flying beast in the sky.

    ¡°Hee hee, chief Xiao, you can leave these little shrimps to us. There is no need for you to worry about them.¡± Augh sounded from the sky after Xiao Yan waved his hand. Immediately, numerous ck shadows rushed down. Powerful Dou Qi immediately erupted outside the mansion along with the sound of des colliding and miserable cries.

    After hearing the killing sound outside and seeing that not a single soldier had rushed in after awhile, the smile on Meng Li¡¯s face gradually stiffened. He had ced thousands of soldiers outside. Yet from the looks of it now...

    A bloody stench slowly spread in from outside. A pale-whiteness and terror gradually surged on Yun Fan¡¯s and Meng Li¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan nced at the two of them and slowly stepped forward. His gentle voice, however, caused the bodies of both Yun Fan and Meng Li to feel icy-cold.

    ¡°I will repay what the Misty Cloud Sect has done to the Xiao n by over a hundred times. Today, I will begin with the both of you... rx, old dog Yun Shan will also go down and apany you.¡±

    Mu Tie¡¯s mind was somewhat absent-minded as he looked at the back of the ck-robed, young man who was slowly walking. The words that were left behind by the young man who was miserably chased after three years ago suddenly sounded once again by his ears.

    ¡°Help me inform Yun Shan. Within two years or at the very most five years, I, Xiao Yan will return!¡±

    ¡°This fellow... actually... really did it.¡±

 Chapter 674

    <strong><u>Chapter 674: Kill</u></strong>

    Yun Fan inhaled a deep breath of air as he watched the ck-robed, young man who was walking over with a smile that was increasingly icy-cold. He held the dark-blue longsword tightly in his hand and the Dou Qi within his body churned unceasingly, appearing like floodwater. The shock in his heart had been greatly reduced as his eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. A thought, however, had rose in his heart.

    ¡°This brat will definitely look for the Misty Cloud Sect to take revenge now that he has returned to the Jia Ma Empire. Looks like I must send this information to the sect. Otherwise, we might be caught off guard in the future.¡±

    Yun Fan¡¯s eyes flickered. He turned his head toward the simrly pale-faced Meng Li and said in a soft and quick manner, ¡°I will dy him. Take the opportunity to leave. After which inform the sect leader of Xiao Yan¡¯s return!¡± He did not wait for Meng Li¡¯s response after his words sounded. His shoulders shook and a pair of pale-blue Dou Qi wings surged out. His feet gently pressed on the ground and his body turned into a vague shadow. It was mixed with sharp de wind as he shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Mu Tie¡¯s heart tightened when he saw Yun Fan suddenly attack and hurriedly cried out a reminder. However, he had just recovered after his reminder had sounded. The young man who was currently in front of him was no longer the young man who was chased like a dog that had lost its home back then.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled to Mu Tie. A cluster of jade-green mes suddenly appeared on his hand. He lifted his eyes slightly and saw the man and sword which were swiftly magnified in his eyes. The corner of his mouth moved. A faint silver colored glow shed and appeared under his feet.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The deep-blue longsword carried a sharp sword aura as it tore through the air. It carried a dark, cold wind as it shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. When everyone¡¯s gaze were focused on him, Yun Fan suddenly cried out sternly, ¡°Go!¡±

    Meng Li, who was already ready by the side, stomped his feet violently on the ground. His body was like a cannonball as he rushed out of the city governor¡¯s mansion in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°You want to go?¡± Xiao Yan coldly smiled as he heard the rushing wind sound that appeared when Meng Li fled. His left hand was extended before it was abruptly clenched. A powerful suction force immediately erupted from his palm.

    A wild wind immediately surfaced from the powerful suction force. Even the enormous rocks in the yard began to tremble violently. Some of the tree trunks were broken. The body of Meng Li, who was fleeing, suddenly paused in mid-air. His body swiftly pulled back. All his struggle was to no avail.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The longsword in Yun Fan¡¯s hand suddenly escaped from his hand just as Xiao Yan sucked Meng Li over. It transformed into a deep-blue cold glit that pierced violently toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, which was in close proximity. When the sword left his hand, the pair of wings on Yun Fan¡¯s back pped swiftly and he rushed to the sky in the blink of an eye before turning his body around to flee.

    ¡°Bait huh...¡± Xiao Yan raised his brows in surprise when Yun Fan suddenly abandoned his attack, turned around, and fled. This old fellow was indeed a treacherous person. Earlier, he had only asked Meng Li to flee first so that he could use thetter to quietly get away.

    Lin Yan, Zi Yan, and the others who was coincidentally leisurely by the side were just about to move after seeing Yun Fan flee when Xiao Yan¡¯sughter stopped them, ¡°Allow me.¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯sughter sounded, Meng Li, who was originally flying toward him under the influence of the suction force, suddenly paused in mid-air. An instantter, a powerful pushing force once again surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Finally, it smashed firmly on the back of Meng Li. Thetter¡¯s expression suddenly became pale after being assaulted by these two forces. A mouthful of bright-red fresh blood was immediately spat out.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and the sky rippled. An invisible force randomly swung Meng Li into the wall. Finally, hended heavily on the ground with an unknown fate.

    Meng Li¡¯s body had justnded on the ground when Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was in the yard, strangely disappeared. The eyeballs of Mu Tie and the others nearly popped out when they saw his ghost-like figure. Was this speed not a little too frightening.

    The faint rumble of thunder reverberated in the yard as Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared. A momentter, the sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared in the sky just as Mu Tie and the others were looking at each other. A human body immediately fell from the sky in a miserable manner. Finally, it violently smashed into the ground and dust immediately spread all over the ce.

    ¡°A mere three star Dou Wang. If I were to allow you to flee in front of me, how would I be able to talk about ending the grudge with Yun Shan?¡± A softugh sounded in the sky. Everyone raised their heads and saw the young man who was carrying a heavy ruler pping his jade-green fire wings as he slowly floated in the air. His gaze was indifferent as he looked at the human figure that had fallen to the ground.

    The dust gradually scattered in the yard. Yun Fan¡¯s figure was slowly revealed. However, at this moment, this Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder, who was usually aloof, disyed a pale face at this moment. There was still remnant traces of blood on the corner of his mouth. Both of his eyes carried a fear and disbelief as he looked at the ck-robed, young man in the sky. The two of them had not even exchanged more than three blows earlier when he descended into a seriously injured state. The other party¡¯s strength was actually this terrifying.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you kill me, sect leader Yun Shan will definitely not let you off! Thest time, you were able to luckily escape with your life. I¡¯m afraid that you will not have such good luck this time around!¡± Yun Fan nced at Meng Li, whose fate was unknown, by the corner of the wall. His eyelids twitched as he spoke with a brave exterior.

    Xiao Yan lifted the corner of his mouth into a ridiculing smile. He shook his head and was toozy to say any unnecessary words. A cluster of green me surfaced from his palm with a flick of his finger. The temperature of the surroundings instantly became hot with the appearance of this cluster of me.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has destroyed my Xiao n. This vengeance is something that I will get them to pay many times back. In the future, I will kill every single member of the Misty Cloud Sect. It will sooner orter be the turn of old dog Yun Shan.¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly. His gaze looked at the cluster of dark-green me in his hand and immediately shook his head. With a flick of his finger, the cluster of me left his hand and immediately shot urately toward the frightened Yun Fan.

    The jade-green me had just made contact with Yun Fan¡¯s body when thetter ignited on fire. The already seriously injured Yun Fan did not have time to maneuver Dou Qi to resist this kind of frighteningly high temperature. His body erupted into charred ck ashes amid a low, deep sound.

    The entire yard waspletely silent as they looked at the pile of charred ck ashes on the ground. Although the sun was hanging high in the sky at this moment, Mu Tie and the others appeared as though they were in a deep abyss. Their entire bodies were icy-cold. An elite Dou Wang who was still leaping around in a lively manner earlier had ended up without even a corpse in front of their eyes.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves and a wind blew, scattering the charred ck ashes on the ground. The jade-green fire wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back slowly disappeared. A silver glow shed under his feet and his body once again appeared in the yard in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Big brother Mu Tie, we have not met for three years. Are you still well?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s feetnded on the ground. The coldness on his face instantly disappeared as a warm smile once again filled the young man with sunlight. However, no one would think that this young man was some gentle-hearted person after the scene earlier.

    A stiff smile was revealed on Mu Tie¡¯s face when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voce. That manner was extremely ugly. He, too, seemed to have sensed something as he immediately rubbed his face violently. Only then did he spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°You... are you really Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan was dumbfounded when he heard this. He grinned and said, ¡°Is there anyone else within the Jia Ma Empire who dares to call himself Xiao Yan?¡±

    Mu Tie nodded his head in an embarrassed manner. Indeed, the name Xiao Yan, had basically be a taboo word within the Jia Ma Empire during these few years. This was all because that enormous sect held a deep hatred for this name!

    ¡°Big brother Mu Tie, thank you very much for the matter back then.¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked toward Mu Tie and smiled as he spoke. Those guards beside thetter immediately tensed up. Their hands were trembling a little as they held their weapons. They had just witnessed, with their own eyes, an elite Dou Wang ending up without even a corpse because of this young man.

    Mu Tie waved his hand and scattered the surrounding disgraceful guards. Only at this moment was Mu Tie able topletely sense that the matter that had just happened was reality and not an illusion... however, this reality was far too unbelievable.

    ¡°*Cough*... brother Xiao Yan. Ke ke, actually, I had received a mail from my n back then to get me to quietly provide you help if possible. However, I think that it would not be a difficult thing for you to leave the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ given your strength back then. That little help of mine is nothing much.¡± Mu Tie rubbed his head. That strong build of his caused him to disy an honest and straightforward feeling when he smiled.

    ¡°Ke ke, the Mu n huh. Xiao Yan will remember it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and pointed toward the exterior of the city governor¡¯s mansion. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my attack being too strong. You might need to personally show yourself and clear up the ce.¡±

    Mu Tie sniffed the bloody stench that was spreading over from the outside. He immediatelyughed bitterly. This fellow was indeed no longer the sentimental and tender young man of the past. This time around, I¡¯m afraid that the Misty Cloud Sect will truly be turned upside down with greater intensity because of this young man.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, no matter what, I have to thank you for intervening today. Otherwise, it is likely that Meng Li¡¯s trick would have seeded.¡± Mu Tie spoke sincerely as he cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan with a serious expression.

    Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand. After which he crossed his fingers and said softly, ¡°I have not been to the Jia Ma Empire for three years. Can I get big brother Mu Tie to tell me about the current situation within Jia Ma Empire?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, the Jia Ma Empire has been extremely eventful during these few years. All of these matters were caused by the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Mu Tie knit his brows and sighed. He immediately said to Xiao Yan, ¡°It is going to be a long story. If brother Xiao Yan is not in a hurry to leave, please enter the house and allow me to tell you in detail.¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment after hearing this. However, he did not reject the offer. Now that he was back within the empire, the most important thing was to understand the situation within the empire. Otherwise, it would be the most foolish act to simply go on a rampage.

    ¡°In that case, I will trouble big brother Mu Tie.¡±

    Mu Tie immediately rejoiced when he saw that Xiao Yan did not reject him. He hurriedly invited Xiao Yan into the hall. He clearly understood that if the matter of Xiao Yan returning to the Jia Ma Empire were to spread, it would definitely be a big event and the most sensational one in the Jia Ma Empire.

 Chapter 675

    <strong><u>Chapter 675: The Situation in the Jia Ma Empire</u></strong>

    Being the host, Mu Tie arranged the seating arrangements for Xiao Yan and his group within a spacious hall in the city governor¡¯s mansion before he returned to his own seat. At the same time, he ordered the female servants to serve tea appearing quite thoughtful.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really unexpected that brother Xiao Yan¡¯s strength has actually reached this level three years after we parted.¡± Mu Tie lifted his teacup and took a sip before heughed. His gaze immediately swept over Xiao Li, Lin Yan, and the others who were beside Xiao Yan, without leaving a trace. He felt that his heart was somewhat jumpy. He clearly understood that the most frightening thing of Xiao Yan¡¯s return this time around was not his extraordinary strong self but these strong people whom he had gathered from some unknown ce. Anyone of these people who were seated here would likely be sufficient to contend with the ¡®Ten Strong¡¯ of the empire.

    Xiao Yan smiled but did not continue to be entangled with this topic. He mused for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°Big brother Mu Tie, it seems that the Jia Ma Empire isn¡¯t very peaceful these few years...¡±

    Mu Tieughed bitterly when he heard this. He sighed, ¡°It is indeed not very peaceful. All of this tension is caused by the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows.

    Mu Tie drank a sip of tea and moistened his throat. He seemed to be sorting out his words. A momentter, he opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Within less than half a month after you have left the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect had changed its aloof style of the past. Not only did it recruit disciples inrge numbers but it also showed traces of scattering its disciples to all of the key cities within the empire. It is likely that the imperial family and the threerge ns had sensed these little actions of theirs. However, due to Yun Shan¡¯s frightening strength, there was no one who dared say anything. After this, the Misty Cloud Sect has also be more and more arrogant...¡±

    Mu Tie¡¯s gaze secretly looked at Xiao Yan after speaking until this point. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°After that, the Misty Cloud Sect began the extermination of the Xiao n... this matter caused an uproar within the empire back then but it did not pose any hindrance to the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    The hand which Xiao Yan used to hold the teacup tightened slightly. His dark-ck eyes slowly became narrowed as a faint, cold glint shed through them.

    Mu Tie was startled when he saw the calm manner of Xiao Yan. He immediately understood it. It was likely that this young man in front of him was already aware of this...

    ¡°Does big brother Mu Tie know where the remnant members of our Xiao n are?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed the teacup as he softly spoke.

    ¡°I am also not too certain about this. Back then, any traces of the Xiao npletely disappeared after the matter happened. However, if brother Xiao Yan wants to search for them, I will advise you to make a trip to the Primer n. They might perhaps know something.¡± Mu Tie shook his head and immediately voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°The Primer n huh?¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. It seemed that he must go and find Hai Bodong in order to learn the whereabouts of big brother and the others.

    ¡°Ke ke, currently the Primer n is alreadypletely in the control of Ya Fei xiao-jie. Tsk tsk, this woman may be young but that ability of hers is something that even our n¡¯s elders have quietly praised repeatedly. Within three short years, she has turned the Primer n into the top of the threerge ns. People have no choice but to submit to her.¡± Mu Tie smiled and exined some more.

    TL: xiao-jie - youngdy of a powerful/rich n

    ¡°Big sister Ya Fei?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this name which was stored deep within his mind. A warm smile immediately surfaced on the corner of his mouth. It was all thanks to the Primer n and her intervention back then when he was chased by the Misty Cloud Sect that he was able to gain the opportunity to flee. Her favor toward him was something that Xiao Yan would never forget.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that she is able to control the Primer n within her hands. I have somewhat underestimated her in the past.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and softlyughed. He clearly understood just how difficult it was for a woman, especially one who did not have extraordinary talent in terms of Dou Qi training, to control the people of an entire n in this world that was ruled by Dou Qi.

    Mu Tie smiled. He appeared to randomly inquire, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan¡¯s return... it is likely that there is going to be quite a big activity, right?¡±

    ¡°I am only opposing the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a faint smile. His gaze drifted toward Mu Tie as he suddenly said, ¡°Does big brother Mu Tie has any information regarding Yun Shan?¡±

    Mu Tie was stunned when he heard this. He immediately shook his head in embarrassment as he said, ¡°How can I understand an expert of that level? However, I am asionally able to gather something from the rumors among the Elders in the n. It is likely that the current Yun Shan is even stronger than he was three years ago.¡±

    Xiao Yan was also helpless in the face of these basically useless words. His gaze looked at the tiny ripple spreading within his cup. A noble, graceful, beautiful face suddenly shed and appeared in his mind. The various angry smiles between his forehead caused Xiao Yan¡¯s mood to suddenly be chaotic.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A slight crack line formed on the teacup in his hand because of the great strength he emitted. Everyone in the hall had stunned faces as they looked at Xiao Yan, whose aura had started to rise. All of them were confused.

    ¡°Third brother, what is it?¡± Xiao Li, who was seated closest to Xiao Yan hurriedly touched Xiao Yan and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan gradually recovered after being touched by Xiao Li. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed his chaotic heart. He waved his hand and carelessly inquired, ¡°... that¡¯s right, big brother Mu Tie, do you know who is currently in control of the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be. Naturally, it¡¯s Yun Shan.¡± Mu Tie spread his hands and said.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and rolled his tongue a couple of times. Finally, he uttered a name he had resisted for three years, ¡°What about Yun Yun? It seems that she is the leader of the Misty Cloud Sect right?¡±

    ¡°Sect leader Yun Yun huh... Yun Shan stripped her of her position of sect leader not long after you left the Jia Ma Empire. After which, she no longer managed the issues within the sect. Currently, all the authority within the Misty Cloud Sect is managed by Yun Shan.¡± Mu Tie voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded his head after hearing this. Somewhere deep within his heart, he sighed in relief without realizing it.

    ¡°These current actions of the Misty Cloud Sect can be mostly credited to Yun Shan. Moreover, by looking at what happened in the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ this time, it is likely that the Misty Cloud Sect will begin to have somerge activity during this period of time.¡± Mu Tie slowly said, ¡°If the matter here were to spread to the capital, it is likely that there may be an uproar even in the imperial family. Looking at all of this activity, it seem that the situation that was written in a letter the Elders in the n had given me is true.¡±

    ¡°What situation?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he asked.

    Mu Tie face was tensed. He ced his teacup on the table. It was a momentter before he spoke in the deep voice, ¡°It is likely that the Misty Cloud Sect wishes to attack our threerge ns...¡±

    Xao Yan knit his brows. Did the Misty Cloud Sect really intend to eliminate all the factions within the Jia Ma Empire?

    ¡°Of course, it is currently uncertain whether they will attack our Mu n and the Nn n. However, there is one thing that is certain. The Misty Cloud Sect will definitely start off with the Primer n within a short period of time!¡± Mu Tie spoke was a solemn expression.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, brother Xiao Yan should know something about this. The old man Hai Bodong of the Primer n has quite a deep rtionship with you. Back then, the Primer n even quietly aided you when you were chased by the Misty Cloud Sect. The Primer n also intervened when the Xiao n was surrounded by the Misty Cloud Sect. It was only because of this that the Xiao n was notpletely eliminated. Although the Primer n acted in extreme secret when they made all their moves, it is likely that the Misty Cloud Sect is aware of them if even I am able to catch wind of something...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, for some unknown reason, the Misty Cloud Sect seems to be extremely interested in your Xiao n and have been repeatedly searching desperately for the remaining members of the Xiao n. However, their efforts have been futile. From the looks of it now, this should be because of the secret tactics by the Primer n... hence, if they want to find the remnant members of the Xiao n, the Primer n, which is their protector, would definitely be a target of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Mu Tie smiled, fondled his chin, and responded.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. From the looks of the situation, he needed to hurry to the capital as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only would the Primer n end up in the same trouble as the Xiao n but the odds would also be against those remaining members of the Xiao n who were under their protection.

    ¡°Currently, the capital should be in a turbulent storm. That ce is far too close to the Misty Cloud Sect. The ce would definitely be extremely chaotic should anything erupt there.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Mu Tie, I hope that you will keep my return to the Jia Ma Empire a secret. Moreover, you should tell those subordinates of yours not to leak any information. Otherwise, should it end up spreading to the ears of the Misty Cloud Sect, it is very likely that they will bring forward their ns and increase their defenses.¡± Xiao Yan stood up from the chair, turned his head to Mu Tie, and spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Aye. No problem.¡± Mu Tie nodded without hesitation. He said, ¡°For insurance, I will dy reporting what happened at the border to the imperial family for a couple of days. Otherwise, they will definitely learn of your return.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and smiled.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, you... are you nning to head to the capital?¡± Mu Tie hurriedly stood up and asked when he saw Xiao Yan doing the same.

    ¡°We are pressed for time. I cannot stay here for long. I wille and chat with big brother Mu Tie once everything is settled.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, nodded, and gave his reply.

    Mu Tie could not open his mouth to retain them when he heard this. He could only nod his head and personally send Xiao Yan and the others out of the hall.

    Xiao Yan and the others shed upon leaving the hall as they rushed to the Tiger Eagle Beast, which had remained in the air. Xiao Yan stood on its enormous head and cupped his hands toward Mu Tie below. He spoke with a loud and clear voice, ¡°Big brother Mu Tie, you can juste and find Xiao Yan if you have any problems in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Xiao Yan, take care of yourself on your trip to the capital. If possible, help take care our my Mu n. Mu Tie will be ever grateful!¡± Mu Tieughed as he spoke sincerely to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He waved his hand and the Tiger Eagle Beast let out a low roar. Immediately, it carried a wild wind as it swiftly rose higher into the air and eventually transformed into a ck spot that disappeared on the horizon...

    Mu Tie sighed softly as he watched Xiao Yan and the others disappeared into the horizon. He knew that the already turbulent capital might well be turnedpletely upside down with the arrival of Xiao Yan¡¯s group...

 Chapter 676

    <strong><u>Chapter 676: Discussion in the Sect</u></strong>

    The enormous mountain peak stood lonely and silent in a in. The cloudy, tall mountain peak was just like a the tip of a de, faintly emitting a sharp sword aura as it pierced through the clouds. Loud and clear training noises and the collision of metals were lingering within the fog.

    The Misty Cloud Mountain was still the Misty Cloud Mountain from back then. However, the Misty Cloud Sect located on it had changed drastically from back then. The entire mountain peak was filled with a countless number of patrols. Anyone who stepped into it would be immediately observed by the hidden gazes. It was just like a mountainous fortress with extremely tight defenses.

    This ce was the enormous camp of the Misty Cloud Sect!

    Due to the Misty Cloud Sect have recruited arge number of disciples, the current Misty Cloud Sect was undoubtedly muchrger than it waspared to three years ago. This was the reason that they had enough people to truly put in ce a tight defensive line with sentries three steps apart all over this enormous mountain peak.

    Although the strength of the sect had be much stronger, not only did the outsiders but also some of those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples sensed that the current Misty Cloud Sect was no longer the ce viewed by every person within the Jia Ma Empire as a training holy ground. After three years of varying actions by the Misty Cloud Sect, they had already be no different than an ordinary faction, using all fair and foul means in order to expand their strength.

    The enormous base of the sect extended all the way to the edge of their sight on the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain. Human figures were rushing about on the enormous open ground. Various curses and sounds of colliding des gathered together. Even quite a bit of the faint fog that lingered in the sky had been expelled. The training holy ground back then no longer possessed that kind of ethereal and extraordinary atmosphere.

    A grand hall stood at the middle of the mountain peak, much like a ferocious beast creeping up on this ce. It faintly emitted a feeling of having gone through many changes and hardships. This grand hall had been passed down through the generations since the Misty Cloud Sect had been established. Hence, it still maintained some of the old ethereal feeling of the Misty Cloud Sect. However, the dark, cold faces of the white-clothed guards outside the grand hall created an additional gloomy feeling to the one that had remained around for a long time.

    There were quite a number of people quietly sitting within therge hall. Their gaze contained some fear as they stared at the old man on the leader¡¯s seat. They did not dare to emit any unusual sounds.

    The old man was wearing a white robe. Cloud lines had been sewn on the robe. Both of his sleeves had a sword drawn on them. When the sleeves moved, the sword image appeared real and a sharp sword aura faintly seeped out from it. The old man had a head covered with white air but his face had a kind of faint smooth luster, appearing just like that of a young persom.

    The old man¡¯s shut eyes were slowly opened. A glow that caused one¡¯s body to feel a chill rushed through his indifferent eyes. Anyone who identally saw the glow within his eyes would immediately feel cold sweat flowing. They hurriedly shifted their gaze away, not daring to look directly at him.

    Who else other than Yun Shan possessed such a reputation within the Misty Cloud Sect?

    ¡°Is there any news from Yun Fan¡¯s side?¡± The silence in the hall continued for awhile. Only then did Yun Shan slowly raise his eyes and faintly open his mouth to speak.

    Everyone in the hall could not help but straighten their bodies after Yun Shan opened his mouth to speak. One of them hesitated for a moment before he replied respectively, ¡°Sect leader, Yun Fan has not sent any news back. I think that he is still waiting for an opportunity.¡±

    ¡°It is just the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯, yet he actually needs to procrastinate to such an extent.¡± Yun Shan knit his brows slightly and said, ¡°Send this order to him. He must control the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ within five days. Additionally, order the others in the remaining ces to act ording to the situation. We will not need to worry about them stirring any waves.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Everyone hurriedly responded upon hearing Yun Shan¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Ke ke, sect leader has made decisive and bold decisions these years. Without realizing it, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples have already seeped into all the major cities within the Jia Ma Empire. As long as the order is given when the timees, it is likely that over half of the territory of the Jia Ma Empire will belong to us, the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± A middle-aged man spoke to Yun Shan with a smile. That smile was a ttering one.

    ¡°This is merely the first step. The footsteps of our Misty Cloud Sect will not stop at the Jia Ma Empire. Once wepletely control the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s strength will definitely soar. At that time, there would likely be no other factions within this north-western region of the Dou Qi continent who can contend with us. At that time, we only need to wait for the Misty Cloud Sect to be the overlords of the north-western region, it is only a matter of time for us to truly dominate the continent.¡± Yun Shanughed. His eyes was filled with a wild ambition that did not match his age.

    ¡°Ke ke, sect leader is right. Atst, our Misty Cloud Sect could at the very most be considered a mid-tier faction in the South-Western Region Factions Grand Meeting. I think that by the time of the next meeting, we will definitely cause the eyeballs of those who say our Misty Cloud Sect is short-sighted to fall off.¡± Agreeingughter quickly followed behind Yun Shan¡¯s words.

    A faint smile was pulled on Yun Shan¡¯s face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°How is the progress of the matter that I have ordered?¡±

    A person in the hall immediately stood up after hearing this. He respectfully said, ¡°Relying on Sect Leader, we have gathered all the men we need. We are only waiting for sect leader¡¯s order before we can enter the capital andpletely eliminate the Primer n!¡± He paused slightly when he spoke to this point. After which, he spoke in a hesitating manner, ¡°However, the Primer¡¯s n Hai Bodong has the strength of a Dou Huang. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough if we simply rely on those people...¡±

    ¡°Yun Du, Yun Sha, the both of you will lead the troops topletely eliminate the Primer n this time around. Remember, after you have eliminated the Primer n, you must find the remaining members of the Xiao n!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s gaze looked toward a corner of the hall and cried out in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Two old men who had remained quiet in one corner swiftly stood up and respectfully replied when they heard Yun Shan¡¯s orders.

    Although these two old men kept a low profile, they clearly possessed quite a high position within the Misty Cloud Sect. This could be seen from how the voices in the hall became much weaker after they stood up.

    ¡°Ke ke, Elders Yun Du and Yun Sha had broken through to the Dou Huang ss with the help of sect leader during these three years. That Hai Bodong won¡¯t be able to create much trouble with these two people around.¡± The person who was reporting earlier smiled and spoke when he saw these two old men stand up.

    Yun Du and Yu Sha also smiled when they heard the somewhat fawning words. They immediately looked at one another. A strange ck glow shed through their eyes without leaving a trace behind.

    ¡°Your mission is to exterminate the Primer n and to search for the remaining members of the Xiao n. It is likely that the other factions within the capital will not dare to intervene. Of course, if there are any factions who are blind, you can just exterminate them together.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the entire ce as he spoke in a faint voice.

    Yun Du and Yun Sha once again nodded after hearing this.

    Yun Shan leaned his body on the soft chair after he had given all his instructions. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Since that is the case, everyone should return to their posts. We will first eliminate the Primer n during this period of time...¡±

    Everyone in the hall hurriedly nodded after hearing these words dismissing them from Yun Shan. They immediately stood up, bowed to Yun Shan, and slowly withdrew from therge hall.

    The hall once again became silent after everyone left. However, this silence continued for only a period of time before a shadow fluctuated in a certain dark corner in the hall. Immediately, a cluster of ck-colored fog strangely appeared...

    ¡°Remember, you cannot let off any single person of the Xiao n this time around! What you did thest time wasn¡¯t very satisfactory.¡± The ck-colored fog withered and surfaced in the middle of the hall as a dark sinister voice was slowly emitted from within it.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to find from the Xiao n? It is but a small n... yet they actually possess something that can attract you?¡± Yun Shan knit his brows. He had been curious about this question for a long time.

    ¡°It is best that you do not ask the questions you aren¡¯t supposed to ask. There are some things that have no benefit to you if youe to know about them. Our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is able to help you breakthrough to an expert Dou Zong, but we are also able to turn you back into your original state.¡± The dark, cold voice reverberated within the hall, causing one¡¯s pores to stand.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face trembled slightly. The imposing and powerful manner of Yun Shan from earlier could only nod his head in a somewhat displeased manner at this moment. He said,¡±But what if we still cannot find the thing that you want after killing all the members of the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n is definitely in possession of the thing that we need. However, we don¡¯t know exactly who is holding on to it. If we cannot find it here, we can only go and search for Xiao Yan who fled the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Yun Shan possessed a deep memory of this name. Hence, his expression became somewhat unnatural when he heard it. He said, ¡°There has not been much news about that brat during these three years. He might have long died in some unknown ce...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid that I will have to disappoint you...¡± The ck fog immediately emitted a strangeugh when he heard this, ¡°I have received some news from the hall some time earlier. Xiao Yan¡¯s trail was found in the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ which is thousands of kilometers from the Jia Ma Empire. Moreover, that fellow¡¯s strength is already sufficient to kill expert Dou Huangs.¡±

    ¡°Kill Dou Huangs? How is that possible?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression immediately changed. He stood from his chair in shock as he let out an involuntary cry. Although that fellow had disyed a kind of extremely powerful fire lotus Dou Skill to kill Yun Leng whose strength was that of a Dou Wang, but killing a Dou Huang was apletely different concept. The gap between them was as different as the Heavens and Earth.

    ¡°This is nothing impossible... back then, it was a mistake for you to allow him to flee from the Jia Ma Empire. Hmph, in the future, you might really end up being killed by that brat¡¯s hands.¡± The voice from the ck fog was dark and cold.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face twitched. A denseness surged into his eyes as he spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°So what if he can kill a Dou Huang? Back then, I forced him to flee like a dog that had lost its home. This time around, I can do the same!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, in that case, I will wish you luck. However, it is best that you capture all of the remaining members of the Xiao n before this. Otherwise, the hall¡¯s chief will really be angry...¡± The ck fog drifted around aimlessly. It left behind a coldugh before it strangely disappeared with a ripple...

    When he heard the two words: hall¡¯s chief, the face of even someone as powerful as Yun Shan became somewhat pale. He looked at the spot where the ck fog had disappeared and he tightened his fist slowly. A dense, cold glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°This time around, I will definitely finish off the entire Xiao n!¡±

 Chapter 677

    <strong><u>Chapter 677: Primer¡¯s Cmity</u></strong>

    The Jia Ma Sacred City was the capital city of the Jia Ma Empire. Being the most bustling city of the entire empire, the human flow that it consumed and released each day had reached quite a frightening number. However, this bustling city had a somewhat pressuring atmosphere at this moment. There was the faint suppressed feeling of a storm brewing.

    Such a feeling was naturally spread and created by the Primer n, which had suddenly announced a temporary closure of all its auction houses and shops. This action by one of the threerge ns of the empire undoubtedly indicated to everyone that quite a big trouble would fall on their heads.

    The public did notck some people who were well informed. Hence, there were some rumors spread that the Misty Cloud Sect had ns to exterminate the Primer n.

    This rumor immediately stirred up quite a bigmotion within the city the moment it spread. The people of the Jia Ma Empire could clearly see that the Misty Cloud Sect was bing increasingly arrogant these couple of years. Moreover, other than the imperial family, the only faction within the entire Jia Ma Empire that could cause the Primer n, who had be the top of the threerge ns, to act so cautiously was likely only the Misty Cloud Sect, which was a short distance from the capital...

    The atmosphere within the headquarters of the Primer n, which was situated toward the south of the city was exceptionally tense while the rumors were spreading all over the city. Anxious human figures paced back and forth in the mansion. All the guards had also been deployed back from the other ces to guard this mansion extremely tightly. A countless number of arrow bunches that possessed cold flickering glints in the darkness were swaying unsteadily all over the mansion. The sharp long arrows would instantly be shot out upon the appearance of any uninvited guests!

    While human figures were rushing about all over the mansion, the atmosphere in the spacious meeting room in the center of the mansion was extremely tense. Everyone seated in that ce were the core members of the Primer n. At this moment, their expressions were mostly ugly. Of course, it was likely anyone in the Jia Ma Empire who suddenly be a target of the Misty Cloud Sect would have difficulty forming a smile on their faces.

    ¡°Ya Fei, is the news that the Misty Cloud Sect is about to attack our Primer n true?¡± An old man in the hall frowned and inquired softly.

    All the gazes in the hall shot toward the pretty woman who was seated in the leader¡¯s seat when they heard the old man¡¯s question. Thetter¡¯s enchantingly beautiful face was also covered with a solemn expression at this moment. She nodded slightly in the face of everyone¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°First Elder, this news is indeed true. It is likely that the Misty Cloud Sect will really act within two days!¡±

    Although everyone already had an answer in their hearts, the faces of many people in the hall still became much darker upon hearing Ya Fei¡¯s confirmation.

    The face of the old man who was called First Elder was somewhat familiar. If one were to observe it carefully, one would realize that he was the head of the Primer n back then, Primer Tengshan. However, hearing the manner in which Ya Fei addressed him, it seemed that he had handed over the position of the n head during these three years...

    Primer Tengshan slowly sighed when he heard Ya Fei¡¯s words. He descended into a silence amid the desperate state of the n.

    ¡°All of this is because of those fellows from the Xiao n. If we did not help them, we would not have offended the Misty Cloud Sect and the problems today would not ur!¡± A somewhat sharp voice sounded under the pressure brought by the three words ¡®Misty Cloud Sect¡¯. Quite a number of agreement immediately followed when the voice sounded. Clearly, they were finally unable to suppress the thought in their hearts when disaster struck.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Primer Tengshan immediately became furious when he heard the noise in the Meeting Room. His palm mmed violently onto the table. The sudden loud sound shocked everyone into being quiet.

    Primer Tengshan looked at the calm faced man who was seated in a wheelchair beside him after suppressing everyone. He immediately nced at the somewhat icy-cold face of Hai Bodong with his eyes shut beside Ya Fei. He let out a bitterugh and said, ¡°Mister Xiao Ding, my n members have lost themselves and allowed you to see a joke.¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled and shook his head when he heard Primer Tengshan words. His gaze slowly swept over everyone¡¯s faces. Anyone who exchanged gazes with him would involuntarily shift their gaze away a momentter. Although this man¡¯s legs were currently crippled, everyone would involuntarily feel some chillness for some unknown reason when they looked at the face where a faint smile was hung.

    His n was nearly destroyed and he had been turned into a state where he became a cripple who could only rely on his wheelchair. These sudden changes were sufficient to cause any ordinary person to be crazy. However, this man appeared to be totally unaffected. That manner was as though he was without emotion... this kind of person was indeed very frightening.

    ¡°First Elder Tengshan, this matter is indeed rted to our Xiao n...¡± Xiao Dingughed. His gaze swept toward Primer Tengshan as he said, ¡°If the Misty Cloud Sect really wants to attack the Primer n, you can hand me or even half of the n members to them. After which, you can announce that these are all the remaining people of the Xiao n. Please try to think of a way to quietly let the other n members leave. The Xiao n might be met with a great cmity but some of our blood must remain!¡±

    Many people in the hall were somewhat stunned when they heard Xiao Ding¡¯s words. The coldness in their hearts became more intense as they looked at the smile hanging on the former¡¯s face. With a casual tone, he had handed himself and half of his n out. This tactic could not be described as being not vicious.

    Primer Tengshan¡¯s eyelids also twitched at Xiao Ding¡¯s words. He deeply looked at the smiling Xiao Ding before he quietly spoke in his heart, ¡°He might be young but he has stayed absolutely rational. The Xiao n need not be worry that it cannot prosper with such talent. Unfortunately...¡±

    ¡°Little fellow Xiao Ding, you can rest assured that no one will hand you over. Even if I have to risk this old life of mine and half of the Primer n, the old me will ensure nothing will happen to you!¡± An ice-cold voice suddenly sounded. Everyone raised their heads and saw that Hai Bodong had unknowingly opened his eyes. Those somewhat lush blue eyes had a cold glint currently flickering in them. Everyone who had any objection had no choice but to wisely swallow the words in their mouth in the face of this cold glint.

    ¡°Old Hai...¡± Xiao Ding was startled. His eyes, which were like an old well without ripples, also began to fluctuate a little. He clearly understood in his heart that if Ya Fei and Hai Bodong had not tried their best to protect them within the Primer n, it was likely that the Xiao n would have already lost their protection. However, he did not expect that Hai Bodong was still this stubborn after things had developed until this stage. He was even willing to lose half of the Primer n.

    ¡°Old Hai, are you still waiting for third brother to return...¡± Xiao Dingughed bitterly before he softly sighed. At this moment, even he no longer had such a great confidence. Perhaps, he could only hope that Xiao Yan would be able to return in the future and help take revenge for the Xiao n.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have confidence in that fellow...¡± Hai Bodongughed out loud. His gaze immediately nced at Primer Tengshan by the side and coldly snorted, ¡°All of you only know how to be short-sighted like a mouse. Do you think that the Misty Cloud Sect has really decided to attack us, the Primer n, because of the Xiao n? It is not as though you are unaware of their activities these few years. The threerge ns of the empire and even the imperial family. Hmph, just wait and see who will be able to luckily escape.¡±

    Primer Tengshan was silent. He immediatelyughed bitterly and sighed. How could he not be aware that the current Misty Cloud Sect was showing signs of cleaning up the factions in the empire. However, it would be for the best if they could dy this a little longer... he might think in this manner within his heart but he did not dare to give voice to it. Hai Bodong was the true Grand Elder within the n. There was no doubt about his credit in enabling the Primer n to possess its current status. Even he dared not dispute him. Of course, if Hai Bodong did not possess such a great reputation within the Primer n, with just Ya Fei¡¯s ability alone, she would have difficulty controlling the n regardless of how capable she was.

    ¡°What should we do now? Why don¡¯t we request for help from the Mu n, Nn n, the Alchemist Association, or the imperial family?¡± Primer Tengshan sighed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless...¡± Ya Fei shook her head. Her delicate finger gently knocked on the table as her bright eyes swept over therge hall. She said, ¡°The Misty Cloud Strength is currently too great. Even they don¡¯t dare to provoke them. If they really wanted to help us, they would have sent people over without us requesting for help. If they don¡¯t wish to or don¡¯t dare to, any request for help will not aid the situation.¡±

    ¡°Then... do we just sit here and wait to die?¡± Some people in the hall could endure it no longer as they asked.

    Ya Fei raised her eyes, turned her head and spoke to Primer Tengshan, ¡°First Elder, in order to prepare for the worst, I have already quietly sent some of the younger generations of our Primer n out of the capital to protect our n¡¯s bloodline. If it reallyes to that stage, I¡¯m afraid that other than surrender, we can only fight to our deaths!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, girl, you have indeed thought ahead to actually prepare our n¡¯s escape route. However, that kind of situation... is also too terrible,¡± Primer Tengshan was startled when he heard this. It seemed that he had just be aware of these things.

    ¡°Surrender... I don¡¯t think that our ending will be any good if we do so.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Primer Tengshan sighed again. He was just about to speak when the entire Jia Ma Empire¡¯s sky suddenly emitted a rolling-thunder-like explosion.

    The explosion continued on endlessly, causing the entire city¡¯s gaze to be thrown onto the sky. At this moment, a cloud that was agglomerated from energy was formed at the source of the explosion. By the side of the cloud was a longsword that was emitting a sharp aura as it pierced straight into the former.

    ¡°This is the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s signal...¡± The entire city erupted into waves of exmation as they looked at the special energy mark in the sky. Some sensitive people disyed shocked faces. Did this Misty Cloud Sect really want to attack the Primer n?

    Quite a number of people swarmed out of the hall within the Primer n. They looked at the mark in the sky and their expressions immediately turned pale-white.

    ¡°Primer n, hand over the remaining members of the Xiao n. Otherwise, today will be the day your n is eliminated!¡±

    A cold, indifferent cry was carried by a powerful Dou Qi as it resounded like thunder throughout the entire Jia Ma Sacred City not long after the mark appeared!

 Chapter 678

    <strong><u>Chapter 678: Blood Bath</u></strong>

    The thunder-like cry carried some Dou Qi as it reverberated through every single corner of the Jia Ma Sacred City. Countless numbers of people raised their heads at this moment. They threw their gaze in a certain direction. The rising Dou Qi there was just like a surging sky pir.

    Ya Fei, Hai Bodong, and the others from the Primer n rushed out of the hall. Their expressions were solemn as they observed the spot where Dou Qi had erupted.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Primer Tengshan asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°What else can we do? Since we don¡¯t wish to surrender, we can only fight to our deaths!¡± Hai Bodong coldly snorted. A faint, cold air lingered around his body. Under the cover of this cold air, the deep-blue color in his eyes also became much darker.

    ¡°Everyone listen up, guard your posts securely. Do not panic. There is no need to report if anyone intrudes. Just kill!¡± Ya Fei¡¯s pretty face was ice-cold. Her eyes contained an evilness as her cold cry spread throughout the entire Primer n.

    Hai Bodong nodded slightly as he watched Ya Fei transmitting themand in an orderly fashion and swiftly stabilized the somewhat panicked situation. He immediately narrowed both his eyes and coldly studied the spot where Dou Qi had erupted. Both of his fist under his sleeves were slowly tightened.

    ¡°Old roan Yun Shan. Since you want to destroy my Primer n, the old me will injure your bones and let you bleed!¡±

    While the members of the Primer n were solemnly waiting, an orderly stern cry was suddenly emitted from the spot within the Jia Ma Sacred City where the Dou Qi had erupted. Everyone in the city immediately saw arge group of white-robed individuals surging out in all directions from a certain spot before bounding and rushing above the buildings of the city. When the white robes fluttered in the wind, the special cloud sword image on it allowed one to identify them as people belonging to the Misty Cloud Sect!

    ¡°Hiss... it is unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect actually sent over so many people. It seems that he really wants to eat the Primer n in one bite.¡±

    Quite a number of people inhaled a breath of cool air as they looked at those white robes which were rushing over buildings like fleas. There was immediately some pity and indigent thoughts given out. The Misty Cloud Sect was really too arrogant to attack with such fanfare.

    The white robe unit was just like a white-colored torrent that surged over from the northern part of the city. Finally, they moved in all directions, surrounding the spot where the Primer n was located. That momentum and aura was such that it was likely that the Misty Cloud Sect had dispatched at least a thousand people. A scale like this wasparable to a small-sized army.

    The entire capital became like a boiling pot of oil when the white-colored torrent surged by. Itpletely turned into an uproar. Countless numbers of people also leaped onto the roofs and remained a great distance behind this torrent. Finally, they stopped just as their eyes were able to see the Primer n as they looked for a ce with a good view to begin watching this big event that was the most sensational one in the Jia Ma Empire within thest century.

    The threerge ns of the Jia Ma Empire had been established in the empire quite a long time ago. During these years, the threerge ns had be increasingly stronger and an ordinary n would have difficulty surpassing them. The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s attack on the Primer n was undoubtedly a collision of the greatest scale that had urred within the Jia Ma Empire in thest couple of decades!

    The hearts of quite a number of people were filled with curiosity with regards to such a collision between the strong. Hence, before the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s white torrent had arrived at the Primer n, some of the surrounding tall areas were already filled with ck masses of human heads.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao, you should hide in a corner if a fight were to break outter...¡± Ya Fei looked at the white-colored wave that was sweeping over from the distant before turning her head as she reminded Xiao Ding who was seated in a wheelchair.

    ¡°What is the use of hiding in a corner at that time? Moreover, do you really think I am really that kind of person who is too weak to fight?¡± Xiao Ding smiled and shook his head at Ya Fei¡¯s good intention. He immediately raised his hand and an unusual rich-green Dou Qi, that was filled with life, swiftly surged out and covered his fist.

    ¡°Huh? You have advanced to a Dou Ling? When did this happen?¡± Hai Bodong by the side was immediately startled when he saw the aura that Xiao Ding suddenly unleashed and he asked with some surprise.

    ¡°Since I am unable to feel my legs, I can only quietly train. Hence, my progress is quite good... it is just that I usually do not unleash my Dou Qi so everyone is unaware of it.¡± Xiao Ding smiled as he replied.

    ¡°It is good that you have the ability to protect yourself. If the situation turns for the worseter, you and Ya Fei should seek an opportunity to flee... it is not a wise decision for all of us to die here. If that is the case, even if the Primer n is totally exterminated, there will be someone who will seek revenge for us in the future.¡± Hai Bodong nodded as he suddenly whispered.

    Xiao Ding and Ya Fei were startled when they heard Hai Bodong¡¯s words. They were about to say something when the former¡¯s expression becamepletely solemn as he said, ¡°They¡¯re here...¡±

    The two people followed his voice and raised their heads. Their eyes looked around, only to see that some of the buildings outside this mansion were filled with a countless number of white-robed human figures. Their hands uniformly held sharp longswords that reflected a dense, cold glint under the sunlight. The glints scattered on the mansion, causing one to feel a chill all over one¡¯s body.

    ¡°The two of you shouldmand the interior of the mansion. I will lead people to block the people from the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Hai Bodong spoke to Ya Fei. His feet immediately pressed on the ground and his body shot to the sky. Behind him, Primer Teng Shan hurriedly let out a loud cry after seeing this. After which the numerous strong n members of the Premier n followed closely. Finally, they shed and appeared on the exterior of the mansion, facing off against therge unit of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s body was suspended in mid-air. His shoulders shook and a pair of ice Dou Qi wings were extended out from his back. Both of his wings were pped to keep him in the air. Both of his eyes contained an iciness as they looked at the white-colored wave of therge Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s unit. Powerful Dou Qi surged out from his body. Following the flow of Dou Qi, a majestic aura shrouded the sky and an unusual pressure covered a radius of a hundred meters.

    Given Hai Bodong¡¯s Dou Huang ss strength, the aura that he unleashed not only caused somemotion within therge Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s unit but the numerous observers on the surrounding tall buildings also let out waves of exmations. Being one of the few elite Dou Huangs that one could count with one¡¯s fingers within the Jia Ma Empire, Hai Bodong¡¯s reputation had once again recovered to a level simr to his peak back then.

    ¡°Hai Bodong, don¡¯t bother putting up a resistance. Are you actually thinking of turning the tide with your own strength? If you are sensible, you should quickly hand over the remaining members of the Xiao n!¡±

    Two sharp cries suddenly erupted from the city just as Hai Bodong¡¯s aura surged. Immediately, two auras that wereparable to the former suddenly appeared.

    The rushing sound of wind quickly followed when these two auras surfaced. Finally, two rays of light drew through the sky in front of a countless number of gazes, and eventually appeared in the air outside the Primer n.

    The two people who appeared also had an elderly appearance. They wore white robes with drawings of clouds. The two powerful auras were clearly emitted by these two people.

    The two Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect who had suddenly appeared also attracted gazes from all over the city. This was especially when they sensed the pressuring feeling that was faintly released from within the bodies of these two people. Some shock surged in the hearts of quite a number of people. These two people were actually all elite Dou Huangs? Since when had two additional Dou Huangs appeared in the Misty Cloud Sect?

    Hai Bodong¡¯s eyes were focused intently on these two people after their appearance. This was especially when his gaze swept toward the faces of the two of them. His heart was immediately greatly shocked. A low, deep voice that carried some disbelief resounded across the sky, ¡°Yun Du? Yun Sha? How could the two of you have advanced to the Dou Huang ss?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, don¡¯t tell me that only you can advance to a Dou Huang and others cannot?¡± That old man who was called Yun Shaughed coldly when he heard Hai Bodong¡¯s words.

    ¡°Old Hai, these two old fellows were at most four star Dou Wangs three years ago. How could they breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss in three short years?¡± A human figure shed toward Hai Bodong side. It was Primer Tengshan. At this moment, his face was also filled with disbelief as he looked at the two people in the distant sky.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s expression was gloomy. He narrowed his eyes as his gaze swept over Yun Du and Yun Sha. A momentter, he shook his head and said, ¡°The aura of these two aren¡¯t quite right. Although their aura might appear to have reached the Dou Huang ss, their breaths are far inferior to the mellow and natural feeling of an elite Dou Huang. I think that Yun Shan must have used some strange Secret Technique to forcefully raise their strength...¡±

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Primer Tengshan hurriedly spoke. Even though Yun Du and Yun Sha were not true elite Dou Huangs, it should not be difficult for one of them to dy Hai Bodong. The remaining person was clearly going to be extremely difficult to stop given his strength. Moreover, once those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples outside were to unleash an attack, it was likely that those experts within the n would not be able to hold out for long.

    ¡°What else can we do? Don¡¯t tell me we should surrender at such a time?¡± Hai Bodong frowned and coldly reprimanded. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I will try my best to kill one of them as quickly as possible. After which, I will help you kill the other person. As long as these two leaders are killed, we need not be afraid of the other Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples!¡±

    Primer Tengshanughed bitterly. They could only do this given the current situation. However, even if they were defeated today, they would be considered to be honorably defeated in front of the eyes of so many people!

    ¡°Hai Bodong, I will ask you once again. Are you going to hand over the people today?¡± Yun Sha¡¯s gaze was dark and cold as shouted while he nced at Hai Bodong and Primer Tengshan, who were suspended in the sky above the mansion.

    ¡°The actions of the Misty Cloud Sect these few years has really shamed all of your ancestors! Is that old roan Yun Shan not afraid that his ancestors wille after him to settle the score?¡± Hai Bodongughed and ridiculed.

    Yun Sha and Yun Du¡¯s expressions alsopletely sank when they heard this. The two of them raised their hands in front of the countless number of gazes. An instantter, they suddenly swung them down. A cold cry that was filled with killing intent also resounded across the sky as their hands fell.

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, listen up. Today, we will bath the Primer n in blood!¡±

    Dense, cold sword auras suddenly surged from the white-colored torrent of people as the cries of the two people sounded. It blotted out the sun and covered the entire city!

 Chapter 679

    <strong><u>Chapter 679: Bloody Battle</u></strong>

    Chi! Chi!

    The moment Yun Du¡¯s cry sounded, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, which hadpletely surrounded the Primer n until nothing could pass through, immediately carried a sharp sword aura and charged toward the enormous mansion like a tiger that had just descended from its mountain. The cries of killing intent that instantly erupted caused the faces of the many surrounding observers to be pale.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A clear, cold cry also resounded just as a countless number of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples swarmed toward the Primer n like flood water. Immediately, one could hear the sound of bows being strung throughout the mansion. A momentter, countless arrows tore through the air, transforming it into raining arrows that swarmed over the white-colored torrent!

    The raining arrows quietly blocked some of the attacking momentum of the Misty Cloud Sect. However, soon after, countless clusters of bright Dou Qi surged and the effects of the arrows were greatly diminished. Using this momentum, that white-colored torrent moved much closer to the mansion. Some of the faster people were already in close proximity to the mansion itself.

    Pop! Pop!

    However, there was once again the unusually low, deep sound of bows being drawn just as the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s attack had entered within a hundred meters of the mansion. After which, numerous arrows, blood-red in color, suddenly shot explosively from the mansion!

    These blood-red raining arrows clearly possessed a great differencepared to the ordinary raining arrows from earlier. This could be differentiated from the sound that was emitted when the arrow¡¯s body flew through the sky. Moreover, when these raining arrows struck a Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple, the Dou Qi that was lingering on the surface of their bodies clearly did not pose much of a hindrance to the arrow. Instead, due to the overly great strength, the remaining strength of the arrow after it prated one¡¯s body would even prate through the body of the person behind. This kind of frightening arrow attacking strength caused the people watching from afar to feel a chill all over their bodies.

    The blood-colored arrows shot out wildly and left behind a faint imprint in the sky. Each time an arrow shot out, it would caused quite a number of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples to weakly fall to the ground. From the looks of it, the Primer n, being the top of the threerge ns in the Jia Ma Empire, was not a soft persimmon that others could pinch as they like. Even with the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect, it was impossible for them to eliminate the Primer n without sacrificing some blood.

    The few people in the sky did not get distracted by the ferocious fight that had already started below. That Yun Du and Yun Sha paused in the air for a moment before the two of them moved their bodies at the same time. After which, they rushed toward Hai Bodong!

    Seeing that the two actually charged toward Hai Bodong, Primer Tengshan immediately cried out coldly, ¡°Two old bastards, have you forgotten about me?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Tengshan, how would we dare to forget about you? There is no need for Elders Yun Du and Yun Sha to get involved when dealing with you. Let them calmly finish off Hai Bodong.¡± Primer Tengshan¡¯s voice had just sounded when two figures suddenly flew out from therge Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s unit below. Finally, they pped their wings and were suspended at a spot not far from Primer Tengshan.

    ¡°Yun Fu? Yun Xu? It is really unexpected that even the both of you havee!¡± Primer Tengshan¡¯s heart immediately sank when he saw the sudden appearance of these two people. These two people were also Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect. Although they were not as strong as Yun Du and Yun Sha, they were still experts of the Dou Wang ss. From the looks of it, the Misty Cloud Sect had really put in the capital in order to deal with the Primer n.

    ¡°Sect leader¡¯s patience with your Primer n has already reached the limit. Hence, don¡¯t me us. We are only acting on orders.¡± These two people seemed to be acquainted with Primer Tengshan. Hence, there was a helplessness in their faint voices.

    Primer Tengshan¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. His eye looked in the direction where Hai Bodong was located. Yun Du and Yun Sha had already approached thetter while Yun Fu and Yun Xu had blocked him. The three powerful auras from their bodies caused the Dou Qi in his body to be unable to circte smoothly despite him being some distance apart. An elite Dou Huang was indeed far from what an ordinary Dou Wang couldpare with.

    ¡°You should be careful, I will deal with these two people. You should just take care of yourself!¡± While Primer Tengshan was worried about Hai Bodong, thetter¡¯s deep voice had been transmitted to him.

    Primer Tengshan could only put down the worry in his heart when he heard this. His gaze turned toward his opponent in front of him. With a flip of his hand, a powerful Dou Qi surged out from his body. His strength might not beparable to Hai Bodong but it was not something that should be underestimated.

    ¡°Sorry to offend you!¡± Yun Fu and Yun Xi did not dare to slight their opponent as they sensed the energy ripple that had already erupted from Primer Tengshan¡¯s side. They cried out toward Primer Tengshan before immediately pping their wings. Turning into a ck shadow, they rushed toward thetter.

    Primer Tengshan looked at the two human figures rushing over with gloomy eyes. A pride that had not appeared for many years also surged within his heart as heughed to the sky, ¡°Alright. Today, even if our Primer n cannot escape this cmity, I will also severely hurt your Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    After theughter sounded, the pair of Dou Qi wings on Primer Tengshan¡¯s back were pped and he charged toward Yun Fu and Yun Xu in front of a countless number of gazes without any fear. An instantter, a thunder-like energy explosion resounded across the sky above the Jia Ma Sacred City!

    The entire capital had at this very moment, thrown all their gazes toward this great battle between the strong. This battle would determine the survival of the Primer n!

    While the Primer n and the Misty Cloud Sect had begun this life and death struggle, there were a couple of ces within the capital which werepletely silent.

    There were a couple of human figures quietly standing on a tall tower situated within the imperial city, which allowed one to overlook the entire city. Their gazes were studying the soul-stirring battle that had erupted in the distance.

    The person who stood at the front was an old man in a linen robe. The old man¡¯s face was filled with winkles. At this moment, that old man¡¯s face, which was usually like a rippleless old well, was currently filled with an unending struggle and uncertainty.

    ¡°Great grandfather, are we really going to do nothing?¡± A tall, youngdy in a purple gown, who was standing behind the linen-robed old man with a somewhat stern look on her pretty face, finally spoke after being unable to resist any longer while watching the great battle in the distance. Looking at the purple-gold phoenix crown on her head, that represented her status, it seemed that her status was quite high.

    ¡°Yao Ye, you should also know just how strong the Misty Cloud Sect currently is. If we were to anger that old roan Yun Shan...¡± The linen-robed old man sighed as he replied

    Yao Ye, this tall, elegant woman who wore a purple-gold phoenix crown on her head, was surprisingly the elder princess of the imperial family whom Xiao Yan had met a few times back then.

    ¡°But great grandfather, you should also know just what kind of wild ambition the actions of the Misty Cloud Sect these couple of years have contained. We might still be able to contend with them if we were to join hands with the Alchemist Association and the threerge ns. However, if we were to sit back and watch them be eliminated by the Misty Cloud Sect one at a time, it is likely that our imperial family will eventually end up with the same fate!¡± At this moment, this female emperor, who was already gradually starting to manage the entire empire, knit her eyebrows and spoke somewhat anxiously.

    Jia Lao was silent in the face of Yao Ye¡¯s sharp words. That Yun Shan was ultimately a heavy rock that was pressing on his heart. He clearly knew that it was likely not very difficult for that old roan to kill him given the former¡¯s strength. Once he died, the imperial family would lose his protection. At that time, it was likely that the danger that faced them would likely be even greater. Hence, it was still extremely difficult for him to decide even in the face of such a crucial moment.

    ¡°Ugh, let¡¯s wait and see...¡± Jia Lao still sighed after a long silence. He waved his hand and looked at the energy fireworks that had erupted in the sky not far away with a dark expression.

    Some helplessness and disappointment shed across Yao Ye¡¯s bright eyes when she saw that Jia Yao was still acting so indecisively at such a moment. She lifted her eyes and looked in the direction where the Primer n was located. She could only pray in her heart that the top of the threerge n could create a miracle and survive this attack by the Misty Cloud Sect.

    An old man wearing an alchemist robe looked at the spot where energy was exploding with flickering eyes on the roof of a building in the Alchemist Association. He would asionally tighten and rx his fist. Clearly, his heart was not calm.

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma...¡± Another elderly man behind this old man, who was also wearing an alchemist robe, could not help but open his mouth to speak.

    Fa Ma, who also had some rtionship with Xiao Yan back then, was still managing the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association three yearster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first...¡± Fa Ma shook his head slightly as he spoke with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The old man behind could only sigh softly when he heard Fa Ma¡¯s words.

    The core members in the Nn n were also standing on a tall building looking at the fight that had erupted in the distance. The person who was standing in the leader¡¯s spot with an uncertain expression was naturally the strongest person within the Nn n, Nn Jie!

    ¡°Father, this matter...¡± Nn Su revealed a solemn expression as he softly spoke behind Nn Jie.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Nn Jie tightened his old face. It was a long whileter before he spat out this word. He simrly did not dare to offend the enormous being known as the Misty Cloud Sect. Although Nn Yanran was also a member of the Misty Cloud Sect, not only had Yun Yun been ced under house arrest but Nn Yanran had also entered the so-called ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯. There had been no news of her for three years. Even he did not know whether she was dead or alive.

    ¡°Ugh, hopefully, the Misty Cloud Sect will let our Nn n off on ount of Yanran...¡± Nn Su bitterlyughed as he quietly spoke in his heart. However, at that time, the dignity of the Nn n would bepletely lost.

    A simr hesitation and struggle was also enacted in the Mu n, which was one of the threerge ns. However, the final conclusion was that not a single person dared to step forward and say something at such a moment. This was because they knew that on the Misty Cloud Mountain located in close proximity to the capital, there was still an elite Dou Zong who had the strength to eliminate any n, Yun Shan!

    At such a moment, all they could do was ce their hope on a miracle. If the Primer n was able to endure this, the other few factions would have the courage to discuss a coboration with them by relying on the momentum of this victory...

    While the Primer n and the Misty Cloud Sect fighting entered into a white hot state, over ten enormous flying Magical Beast were swiftly rushing through the sky over a hundred kilometers from the Jia Ma Sacred City. A force that would shake the entire Jia Ma Empire was about to arrive!

 Chapter 680

    <strong><u>Chapter 680: Rush to the Capital!</u></strong>

    ng!

    des that were dyed in fresh blood collided, erupting into waves of sparks. Human figures shed and the low, deep sound emitted when the de cut across flesh creepily sounded outside of this mansion, which was filled with the sounds of killing.

    After a couple of rounds of charging and killing, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had endured a couple of waves of counter attacks by the Primer n. The true closebat collision erupted the moment they began to charge into the outer yard of the mansion!

    Although the Misty Cloud Sect had recruited arge number of disciples during these few years, they were naturally unable to train them into very strong individuals within a short period of time. The Primer n, however, was different. Most of the n¡¯s guards were elites who had been specially trained for many years. Hence, even though they were outnumbered when the close range fight erupted, the Misty Cloud Sect could only fight in the outermost part of the manor regardless of how wildly they charge around. They had difficulty charging into the inner part of the manor.

    At this moment, this enormous manor was impregnable under the tight defense of the Primer n. Although the Misty Cloud Sect hade charging menacingly, they were still repelled outside of it.

    The external surroundings of the manor had already beenpletely turned into a bloody meat grinder. Knifes and swords came and went. Sharp miserable cries sounded incessantly. Fresh bright-red blood scattered in all directions. It dyed the tall manor walls into looking as though it was covered by a red curtain. A pungent bloody scent slowly spread before diffusing throughout the city!

    A countless number of observers who were on the tall points around this battleground had already descended into silence amid this miserable killing. They watched both parties repeatedly fall into the pool of blood like wheat being cut. Despite this, that white-colored wave-like attack did not show any signs of stopping. The members of the Primer n within the manor also repeatedly surged out with fierce faces. Finally, their eyes turned blood-red as they violently collided with the white-colored wave!

    At this moment, these people, who were observers, could clearly sense just how cheap human life was.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An intense energy explosion suddenly sounded in the sky. All the gazes in the city looked over and immediately saw Primer Tengshan being forced back by Yun Fu and Yun Xu. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that Primer Tengshan was struggling a little to deal with two expert Dou Wangs given his strength.

    The wings on Primer Tengshan¡¯s back were pped. Only then did he stabilize his figure. He wiped away the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth after having suffered a slight injury in the intense battle earlier.

    ¡°Tengshan, stop puttingup a stubborn resistance. Although, the two of us are no match for you based on individual strength, you will only end up losing when the two of us join hands.¡± Yu Fu slowly stabilized the shocked Dou Qi in his body and cried in a deep voice after seeing Primer Tengshan forced back.

    Primer Tengshan was not concerned about Yun Fu¡¯s cry. He turned his head and his gaze looked to the battle circle of Hai Bodong. At this moment, the fight at that spot was even more intense than the area he was currently in. Blurry human figures shed in the sky, emitting earth-shaking energy ripples when they asionally collided.

    Although an ordinary person had difficulty clearly observing the fighting situation, Primer Tengshan was able to clearly see it. At this moment, the fight between the three people might be extremely intense, but it was still somewhat difficult to tell who would end up victorious.

    Although Yun Du and Yun Sha¡¯s Dou Huang strength was not very pure, their strength would naturally be multiplied since the two of them had joined hands. Moreover, it was not the first time that the both of them had coborated as shown by how their coboration was very much in sync. In fact, they were able to maintain a situation where they were not losing despite their individual strength being much weaker than Hai Bodong¡¯s strength.

    At this moment, the fight between Hai Bodong and the other two had clearly entered a white-hot stage. Any activity in the outside world was unable to distract them. Their eyes only watched the other party¡¯s shing figure.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that Yun Du and Yun Sha have already be so strong that they are able to avoid being defeated when fighting Old Hai...¡± Primer Tengshan¡¯s heart sank slightly when he saw the situation where it was difficult for a victor to be decided. From the looks of it, Old Hai might need quite a long time in order to defeat those two fellows. Moreover, the situation on his side was not favorable. If he were identally defeated, Yun Fu and Yun Xu might well enter that other battle. At that time, the situation might well be one-sided.

    ¡°I must dy these two fellows and give Old Hai sufficient time!¡± Primer Tengshan clenched his teeth. He took the opportunity when the breath of the two were not too stable to nce at the extremely intense killing below.

    At this moment, the external part of the manor below had beenpletely dyed in fresh blood. The disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect and the guards of the Primer n had engaged in a miserable fight for every inch ofnd. Although the strength of the guards of the Primer n was a little stronger than these ordinary disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect, thetter won in terms of numbers. Their torrent-like attack from all directions charged at the defensive line of the Primer n with all its might. More than half of the external yard of the manor had already been lost under this kind of all out charging.

    The situation was somewhat unfavorable but it was fortunate that there was Ya Fei and the others givingmands within the manor. Hence, it did not appear too chaotic. Numerous clearly distinct defensive line covered this enormous manor. It was likely that the Misty Cloud Sect would have to suffer quite the losses in order to destroy all of these defensive lines!

    ¡°What face do I have to live if I were to lose the family¡¯s property left behind by my ancestors?¡± Primer Tengshan withdrew his gaze from the ground andughed toward Yun Fu and Yun Xu.

    Yun Fu and Yun Xu once again shook their heads when they heard this. They immediately ceased giving Primer Tengshan the opportunity to rest and reply. With a p of the wings on their back, they drew two arcs across the sky and once again attacked thetter from both the left and right!

    The sounds of energy explosions in the sky grew increasingly clearer as the three people once again exchanged blows. The hearts of a countless number of people in the city were gripped following this rolling-thunder sound. They were afraid that Dou Qi would fall from the sky and st them apart.

    A fight erupted once again!

    With the flow of time, the killing sound that resounded across the Jia Ma Sacred City had gradually diminished a little. Clearly, this true all out blood fight exhausted both parties.

    The stubborn resistance of the Primer n had indeed caused the Misty Cloud Sect to pay a bloody price. However, signs of reinforcements being unable to keep up began to appear under the torrent-like attack of the Misty Cloud Sect. Within a short ten plus minutes from when the sign appeared, the outer yard of the Primer n manor waspletely upied by the Misty Cloud Sect. Although attempting to attack and upy the inner yard was still extremely difficult. The destruction of the Primer n was only a matter of time in the face of such exhaustion.

    However, there was an unexpected change in the air while the Primer n was doing its best to stubbornly defend below. This caused the hearts of all the n members of the Primer n to sink.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    After an intense battle in the sky, Primer Tengshan was unable to block Yun Fu and Yun Xu as he had intended. Instead, the two of them had seized the opportunity while he was momentarily distracted to unleash a truly heavy blow!

    Primer Tengshan¡¯s face turned pale as he received theplete force of Yun Fu¡¯s and Yun Xu¡¯s attack. A mouthful of bloody fog was involuntarily spat out in front of a countless number of gazes. His body had also swiftly descended and was only received by a member of the Primer n, who had reacted quickly, just before he hit the ground.

    ¡°First Elder!¡±

    The defeat of Primer Tengshan immediately stirred waves of exmation within the manor. At this moment, the hearts of everyone began to fluctuate. If Ya Fei had not stepped forward to suppress it in time, it was likely that this defeated panic would have burst out from the their inner core.

    Yun Fu and Yun Xu did not remain still after defeating Primer Tengshan. Although they had greatly exhausted the Dou Qi in their bodies, they could not recuperate at this moment. Hence, once Primer Tengshan hadnded on the ground and lost his fighting ability, these two people immediately moved their bodies and charged into the battle circle where Hai Bodong was located amid the exmation of the entire city.

    Everyone knew that if two Dou Huangs and two Dou Wangs were to join hands, even someone of Hai Bodong¡¯s strength would definitely be unable to fight them. Defeat was only a matter of time!

    What they had predicted was not wrong. Not long after Yun Fu and Yun Xu joined the battle circle, Hai Bodong, who was originally attacking and defending well, swiftly descended into a disadvantage and threatening signs appeared!

    The expressions of some people within a few parts of the capital alsopletely sank as they watched the situation in the sky. The miracle they had hoped for did not happen...

    Jia Lao¡¯s gaze was firmly watching the one-sided battle in the sky from the tall tower of the imperial city. His shriveled right hand under his sleeves emitted a cracking sound. An instantter, however, when he recalled the frightening fellow in the Misty Cloud Sect, Jia Lao¡¯s body once again became feeble. His face had be much older at this moment.

    He really did not have the slightest confidence to defeat that old roan within the Misty Cloud Sect. If he were to intervene and help Hai Bodong today, it was likely that the Misty Cloud Sect would turn its de on the imperial family tomorrow!

    Yao Ye, who was wearing a purple-ck gown while standing behind Jia Lao, was also looking at the battle in the distant sky. The back of her teeth clenched tightly on her lower red lip. She knew in her heart that once Hai Bodong was defeated, the Primer n would havepletely lost its ability to resist today. This leader of the threerge ns in the empire would bepletely eliminated. Once the Primer n was destroyed, who in the empire would dare to step forward and contend with the Misty Cloud Sect since they would be more arrogant because of this?

    ¡°Hai Bodong is about to lose!¡±

    Suddenly, Jia Lao began to slowly speak with bitterness. He gradually shut his eyes. In the future, this Jia Ma Empire would belong to the Misty Cloud Sect!

    The distant sky appeared to have be silent the instant Jia Lao spoke these words. Four human figures attacked one after another. The monstrous energy that merged together was something that would cause Hai Bodong to be seriously injured even with his strength. Moreover, as his fist moved, that aura waspletely locked onto Hai Bodong. Hence, thebined attack of these four people was something that he was no longer able to escape from!

    At this moment, all the gazes in the entire city were gathered on the sky. Even the fight in the manor had paused at this moment...

    During this momentary standstill, some sharp-eyed people were faintly able to see the helplessness and despair that was contained on Hai Bodong¡¯s face.

    Yao Ye¡¯s entire body turned ice-cold as she looked at the scene in the sky. This Primer n waspletely finished today. Soon after, it would likely be their turn...

    The entire city waspletely silent. The fist aura in the sky which contained thebined strength of the four peoplepletely wrapped around the city. That feeling of pressure caused one¡¯s pores to open wide.

    Suddenly a clear whistle rolled over from afar while a countless number of people were absent-minded. The whistle was initially extremely vague, appearing intermittently as though it did not exist. An instantter, it suddenly arrived and a thundered within the entire city like a thunderp from the heavens!

    This thunderp roar caused the fist aura of Yun Du and the three others that had enveloped the entire city to immediately fall apart!

    Jia Lao, who had originally shut his eyes in despair on the tall tower suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked in the direction the roar hade from. An aura that caused even him to feel somewhat pressured at that location was drawing through the air and heading over at a lightning fast speed. Moreover, the thing that caused his heart to suddenly billow was that this aura had a familiar feeling to it!

    Jia Lao was startled for an instant. His eyes suddenly widened as his body trembled with great force because of his excitement. Even his voice carried a quivering tone.

    ¡°This aura... is him? That fellow... has that fellow really returned?¡±

 Chapter 681

    <strong><u>Chapter 681: Debt Collection!</u></strong>

    Naturally, Jia Lao was not the only one who had discovered the sudden arrival of the clear rolling-thunder. At the same time, the few leaders who possessed quite a strong faction within the empire revealed stunned faces as they looked in the direction the roaring sound hade from. However, other than the Head of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma, the other people did not possess sharp senses. Hence, they naturally had difficulty identifying the person who had arrived. Even though this was the case, the majestic Dou Qi that was contained in the roar caused their expressions to change drastically. This kind of strength was something that even the old demon Jia Xing Tian in the imperial city could not bepared with. Since when had such a strong person appeared in the Jia Ma Empire.

    The couple of them were not the only ones who had gained such questions. Everyone in the capital waspletely stunned. Clearly, there was not a single person aware of just when an expert, who possessed such a strength, had appeared in the Jia Ma Empire.

    The clear roar was just like thunder that rolled and arrived. Doubt had shed in everyone¡¯s heart when silver-colored lightning suddenly rushed over from outside of the capital. The speed of this silver-colored lightning was so fast that it was frightening. Even the few elite Dou Wangs could only vaguely see a silver glow sh and disappear in the sky. A storm brewed within their hearts.

    The silver glow rushed across the sky. It shot from outside to inside the city within a short instant. Finally, the glow shed and a human figure which waspletely covered in a jade-green me appeared in the battleground in the sky in a ghost-like manner. The spot in he was upying was surprisingly in front of Hai Bodong.

    Only after that eye-catching jade-green fire figure appeared in the sky did the people all over the city below let out an rmed cry. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the clear roar a moment ago was emitted by this mysterious person? Moreover, from the spot in which he was standing in, it seemed that he was here to help Hai Bodong?

    Although it took some time to describe it, only a short two to three seconds had passed from the sounding of the clear roar to the appearance of the mysterious jade-green fire person in front of Hai Bodong. Due to the frightening speed of thetter, the ferocious fist of Yun Du and the three others, apanied by fluctuating air, still violently approached after he had appeared in front of Hai Bodong!

    The appearance of the jade-green fire human figure instantly caused Hai Bodong¡¯s face to be stunned. He moved his body only to discover that Yun Du and the three others lock on him had unknowingly been undone. He was startled for a moment before immediatelying to an understanding. This was an act done by the mysterious person in front of him. However, at this moment, he naturally did not have the time to inquire about the other party¡¯s origin. He could only cry out loud, ¡°Friend, be careful of their attack!¡±

    The jade-green fire figure did not turn around in the face of Hai Bodong loud cry. All he did was randomly wave his hand.

    ¡°You actually dare to meddle in the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s affairs? You are seeking death!¡± The sudden appearance of the jade-green fire human figure also caused Yun Du and the others to be startled. However, they quickly discovered the other party¡¯s intention and their faces immediately turned gloomy. The moment the cold cry sounded, the aura of the fists that had thebined force of the four of them immediately soared. The humming sound of sharp rushing wind resounded across the city, causing one¡¯s eardrum to feel a wave of piercing pain.

    The attack which had gathered the full strength of two Dou Huangs and two Dou Wangs had a power that even Jia Xing Tian could only afford to dodge. However, that jade-green me human figure remained in the sky. His expression was solemn, but he did not move. From the looks of it, he seemed to be intent on receiving the attack from the four people head-on.

    Numerous exmations immediately sounded from the city below when they saw the actions of his. Was this fellow who had suddenly appeared not overextending himself? It should be known that his opponent was not an ordinary strong person but two Dou Huangs and two Dou Wangs. They were strong people who even Ice Emperor Hai Bodong could only back away from!

    This was not only the case for the ordinary people below. Even the expressions of Hai Bodong and those experts who had been observing this ce from certain spots in the capital changed slightly when they saw the actions of this mysterious person. From the looks of the frightening speed that this person had disyed earlier, it was clearly not difficult for him to dodge this attack. However, he still chose to receive it head-on. If one did not have absolute confidence in receiving it head-on, one was a fool to do this...

    Would such a strong person be a fool? The answer was obvious. No!

    The sharp fist glow that had gathered the full force of Yun Du and the three others burst air apart within a ten meter radius and formed a vacuum region under the countless number of gazes from the capital. That terrifying glowing fist rushed toward the jade-green fire figure with a speed that was difficult to sense with one¡¯s naked eye!

    The air fled in all directions wherever the fist glowed passed, causing this space to appear extremely distorted!

    The jade-green fire person finally reacted when the terrifying glowing fist was about to approach his body. His fist was slowly extended out. Finally, the bones in his arm trembled and a frightening force swiftly agglomerated within an extremely short period of time. Finally, it suddenly erupted amid a low and deep cry!

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The fist that was wrapped by a me did not appear beautiful. However, a stone appeared to have been thrown into the air around just as the fist was about to be unleashed, forming wave after wave of ripples!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both fists shook and suddenly collided in front of a countless number of tiny eyes. Everything was momentarily still before a thunder-like explosion suddenly resounded across the sky. A wind ripple immediately swept in all directions like an ocean wave!

    The fists separated upon contact in front of numerous gazes. The me human figure swayed a little before withdrawing a couple of steps in order to resolve the force. Yun Du and the other three on the opposite side were like sandbags that had been sent flying in the shocked eyes all over the city. They flew back by over a hundred feet before they stabilized their bodies in a somewhat miserable manner!

    The sleeves on their hands were immediately sted apart when they stood up, revealing their naked arms. Clearly, Yun Du and the three others not only failed to gain the advantage in this collision, but they were even miserably defeated under the fist of the mysterious man!

    The entire city waspletely silent at this moment! Regardless of whether it was the manor of the Primer n which was filled with fights or any other ce, everyone was looking at the sky with stunned faces. The scene a moment ago gave them a kind of dream-like feeling.

    Crushing a joint attack by two Dou Huangs and two Dou Wangs with one¡¯s own strength. It was likely that only Yun Shan alone possessed such a strength in thisrge Jia Ma Empire!

    Yet, it was extremely obvious that this mysterious person was not Yun Shan. In that case... just who was this mysterious expert who waspletely wrapped within a me?

    At this moment, there were countless number of people who were draining their minds trying to guess the identity of this mysterious person. Unfortunately, their efforts were to no avail!

    Hai Bodong also revealed a stunned expression as he looked at the ming human figure not far away. Although he could guess that the strength of this person was quite strong, he did not expect that this person was not only able to withstand thebined attack of Yun Du and the other three but also possessed the additional strength to shatter the sleeves of these four people. Such a strength was indeed terrifying!

    Silence continued in this city for a moment before it was finally broken by Yun Du¡¯s somewhat sharp, fearful voice.

    ¡°Just who are you? Please tell us your name!¡±

    Yun Du and the other three people exchanged nces with one another. Their eyes contained shock. After the earlier lightning-like contact, they were vaguely able to guess that the fire figure in front of them had a strength that was definitely even more frightening than the old demon Jia Xing Tian in the imperial city! Why was it that their Misty Cloud Sect was totally unaware that such a powerful person had appeared within the Jia Ma Empire?

    ¡°Ke ke, after having not met for three years, it is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect still specializes in bullying others with numbers...¡± The cluster of mes covering the human figure in the sky finally emitted clearughter.

    A countless number of people were startled when they heard theughter from the ming human figure. Hearing this voice, they were certain that this mysterious person was not very old.

    An ordinary person might only be surprised at how young it was when they heard thisughter. However, when thisughternded in the ears of Ya Fei and Xiao Ding, who had lifted their heads in the manor below, it caused the bodies of the both of them to suddenly stiffen. They widened their mouths slightly and slowly turned their heads to exchange nces with each other. A momentter, they were able to see disbelief surging out from deep within the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Being an old man, Hai Bodong naturally did not feel anything special toward that voice. However, he was vaguely able to sense a familiar feeling to it. However, he was unable to find any answer despite knitting his brows and savoring it.

    ¡°This friend, don¡¯t think that you can act recklessly just because the four of us are unable to do anything to you. There is no one in this Jia Ma Empire who dares to provoke our Misty Cloud Sect!¡± Yun Du¡¯s expression had be very gloomy as he spoke with a stern voice when he heard the ridicule from the voice of the fire figure.

    ¡°You should reveal yourself if you have the ability. Hiding your head, exposing your tail, and sneaking about is not what an expert should do!¡±

    The fire figure once again emitted softughter after hearing Yun Du¡¯s cold cry. Immediately, everyone sensed that the jade-green me that was lingering on his body was slowly disappearing.

    The city, where private conversations had just broken out, once again became strangely quiet when they saw this scene. Numerous gazes looked at the sky without blinking. Everyone was curious to learn who this mysterious expert was.

    Of course, it was not only the ordinary people who possessed this thought. Both parties who were fighting within the Primer n¡¯s manor, those in the imperial city, the Alchemist Association, Nn n, Mu n... the people from all these ces were staring intently at the sky withrge eyes!

    The me on the fire human figure gradually disappeared under the eyes of a countless number of fiery hot gazes. The skinny figure within it slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Ya Fei raised her pretty face and looked at the somewhat familiar back from the Primer n¡¯s manor. Her delicate hands involuntarily covered her mouth. A fog surged in those bright eyes because of her excitement.

    It really is him? He has returned!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The me finally disappearedpletely following a slight sound. The ck-robed, young man who was carrying a heavy ruler in the sky pped the jade-green fire wings on his back as he remained suspended in the sky.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s been three years...¡±

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect, Xiao Yan from the Xiao n hase to collect your debt!¡±

    The ck-robed, young man remained suspended in the sky. His softughter slowly reverberated through the sky, causing the expressions on the faces of everyone in the city topletely solidify!

 Chapter 682

    <strong><u>Chapter 682: Giving Others The Taste Of Their Own Medicine</u></strong>

    Theughter reverberated through every single corner of the capital like a devil¡¯s curse, causing everyone¡¯s body to suddenly stiffen. They became just like statues, unable to move...

    Xiao Yan?

    This name which had already be somewhat foreign caused the faces of many people in the city to be at a loss after hearing it. Three years was enough time for people to forget many things. Of course, this kind of faded memory needed only a small trigger in order to allow it to once again return to everyone¡¯s mind.

    Under this softughter, the faces of many people continued to be at a loss for a moment before waves of exmations were suddenly emitted.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is that fellow who had turned the Misty Cloud Sect upside down three years ago?¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that he had died while being chased by the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! He was only chased out of the Jia Ma Empire by the Misty Cloud Sect. However, it is really unexpected that he has already be this strong in these short three years. It is really too terrifying...¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n seems to be the n destroyed by the Misty Cloud Sect right?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, didn¡¯t you hear what he had just said, he hase to collect debt. The Misty Cloud Sect, tsk tsk, looks like they need to be prepared to repay the blood debt! This Xiao Yan was able to turn the Misty Cloud Sect upside down three years ago and even killed their First Elder. From the looks of his attack just now, it is clearly much stronger than three years ago. Hee hee, looks like this Misty Cloud Sect cannot be arrogant for much longer...¡±

    Private conversations from all over the city were repeatedly spread. Within only a short period of time, this information was spread throughout the capital. The ck-robed, young man carrying the heavy ruler in the sky had once again been found in the memories of everyone from three years ago.

    ......

    Jia Lao watched the ck-robed, young man pping his jade-green fire wings in the sky from the tall tower within the imperial city. Even though he had identified thetter through his aura earlier, this guardian of the imperial family still let out a long sigh when he saw Xiao Yan truly reveal his identity. A glow flickered within both of his eyes. He smiled and spoke in a manner as though he had removed a heavy burden, ¡°How unexpected, how really unexpected. This fellow has actually returned once again. Ha ha, it is likely that it won¡¯t be so easy for the Misty Cloud Sect to fulfill its wild ambitions this time around!¡±

    ¡°Great grandfather, he is...¡± Yao Ye slowly recovered from the shock of the person in the sky defeating Yun Du and the three others with one punch. Her eyebrows became vertical when she heard the somewhat familiar name as she spoke.

    ¡°Do you still remember the Yan Xiao from the Alchemist Grand Meeting back then?¡± Jia Xing Tianughed.

    A glow flickered in Yao Ye¡¯s eyes. She had also recalled that renowned person within the capital three years ago. Shock drew across her elegant, pretty face, ¡°It is actually him... was he not chased out of the Jia Ma Empire by the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, he can naturally return after leaving...¡± Jia Laoughed and said, ¡°I told you back then that this person was definitely not an ordinary person. Tsk tsk, three years ago, his true strength was but that of a Da Dou Shi. Now, however, from the sharpness and speed that he had disyed when he intervened earlier... it is likely that even I am no match for him!¡±

    Yao Ye was immediately stunned when she heard this. She was extremely clear about Jia Xing Tian¡¯s strength. The only person in this entire Jia Ma Empire who could defeat him was likely that old roan from the Misty Cloud Sect. However, no matter how one put it, Yun Shan was an expert who had been training for many years. Yet, this Xiao Yan was merely around twenty years old even if they rounded up his age!

    An elite Dou Huang who was only around twenty years old. Even with Yao Ye¡¯s cool head, just thinking about this caused her to be momentarily absent-minded. This fellow was indeed frightening...

    ¡°Great grandfather¡¯s eyes are indeed very sharp. Fortunately, we did not gain any enmity with him...¡± Yao Ye gently patted her voluminous breasts as she spoke in a rejoiced manner.

    ¡°Ugh, actually back then I did think that this fellow would definitely be extraordinary in the future but I never expected that he is able to reach this level within just three short years...¡± Jia Lao sighed. A gloating expression immediately surfaced on his face as he said, ¡°However, this is just as well. The Misty Cloud Sect has destroyed the Xiao n and has already be irreconcble enemies with Xiao Yan. In this way, Jia Ma Empire has an additional strong person like Xiao Yan. Hee hee, I no longer need to be overly worried about Yun Shan!¡±

    ¡°Yao Ye, remember, make contact with Xiao Yan after today¡¯s matter is over. At the very least, we must let him gain a favorable opinion of our imperial family.¡± Jia Lao mused for a moment before suddenly speaking.

    An unusual glow flickered within Yao Ye¡¯s eyes as she looked at the ck-robed, young man pping his jade-green fire wings in the sky. This fellow, could really be considered a great genius favored by the heavens...

    ¡°I suggest that we immediately maneuver our army to suppress the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s attack. Although acting at this moment could not be considered to be delivering charcoal in a snowstorm, it is better than waiting for everything to settle. It is likely that the effect of trying to show our goodwill will be extremely weak at that time.¡± Yao Ye fluttered her eyshes gently and spoke in a gentle voice. However, she was disying an impressive schemingness. She naturally possessed a mind that an ordinary person could notpare with in order to be groomed as the female emperor of the Jia Ma Empire.

    TL: delivering charcoal in a snowstorm - lending a hand when another needed it the most

    Jia Xing Tian hesitated a little upon hearing this before nodding heavily. He knew that he would be somewhat stupid if he were to still be indecisive at such a moment. Now that the Jia Ma Empire possessed a strong person like Xiao Yan, they would have some chances of victory even if they were to end up fighting with Yun Shan in the future.

    Yao Ye immediately rejoiced when she saw Jia Xing Tian nod his head. She immediately ceased speaking any nonsense and immediately began to give themand...

    At the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma exhaled a breath that was suppressed in his chest. He lifted his head and studied the ck-robed, young man in the distant sky. A smile was revealed on his old face. He also knew that Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden appearance would break the situation where the Misty Cloud Sect dominated the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed not an ordinary person. Yun Shan, allowing him to flee back then might well be the thing that you regret the most in your entire life.¡±

    ....

    The Mu n. The head of the Mu n, Mu Cheng, also slowly withdrew his gaze from the sky and turned his head to look at all the core members of the Mu n. He could not resist proudlyughing, ¡°All of you have short-sighted mouse eyes. Back then, all of you found so many excuses when I said to quietly lend Xiao Yan a hand. Does it now feel good to have a p thrown on your faces? Ha ha!¡±

    All the n members in the Mu n could only smile bitterly and nod their heads when they saw the proudlyughing Mu Chen. All of them helplessly moaned in their hearts. Who was able to imagine that the fellow who was being chased like a dog that had lost its home back then would actually be able to reach a stage where he could truly challenge the Misty Cloud Sect within a short three years?

    Compared to the variousughs in the other few areas, the atmosphere in the Nn n appeared exceptionally stiff and depressing. This depressing atmosphere was emitted from thepletely stiffened Nn Jie¡¯s body after that softughter of Xiao Yan¡¯s sounded.

    Nn Su also bitterly sighed as he looked at Nn Jie, whose face was so stiff that he appeared like a dry corpse. That expert in the sky who could reverse the entire situation of the Jia Ma Empire had nearly be their son-inw back then...

    ¡°Father...¡± Nn Su finally could not resist whispering a momentter.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± A sigh which was filled with dense bitterness was slowly emitted from Nn Jie¡¯s mouth. He waved his hand in a depressed manner and said, ¡°Although I am not certain if Xiao Yan will still pay attention to us at this moment, we should try our best to make contact with him for the sake of our n.¡±

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s all because of Yanran¡¯s selfish, young character. Otherwise...¡± Nn Su could not help but say when he looked at Nn Jie¡¯s dejected manner.

    ¡°We cannot put the entire me on her. Back then, Xiao Yan helped me expel the poison, but we did not help him when he ended up being chased after by the Misty Cloud Sect because we were afraid of thetter. It is likely that Xiao Yan will not forget about this matter given his character. Hence, I am also responsible for these matters...¡± Nn Jie smiled sadly and mocked himself, ¡°It is really unexpected that in my old age my eyes would be this blind and my heart this muddled...¡±

    Nn Su was silent. He could sense just how much regret was in Nn Jie¡¯s heart at this moment... However, there was no medicine for regret that they could purchase in this world...

    The ck-robed, young man, who was carrying the heavy ruler in the sky, slowly turned around. He studied thepletely stunned Hai Bodong not far away. He smiled slightly and slowly bowed, ¡°Old Hai, thank you for taking care of the Xiao n these few years.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Hai Bodong muttered. A momentter, he finally recovered and looked at the somewhat familiar young face. A wild joy gradually surged onto his face, ¡°You brat, you have finally return!¡±

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw Old Hai¡¯s extremely excited face. However, he did not have the time to go into the details when a cry filled with disbelief was transmitted over, ¡°Xiao Yan? How can it be? You are actually still alive?¡±

    ¡°I will first dispatch these people here before conversing more with Old Hai.¡± Xiao Yan smiled to Hai Bodong before turning his head and looking at the faces of disbelief of Yun Du and the other three people not far away. Heughed softly, ¡°How can I die so easily when I have yet to kill old dog Yun Shan with my hands? Back then, I said that I, Xiao Yan, will return once again...¡±

    Yun Du¡¯s expression changed rapidly. Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden appearance hadpletely broken their initial n. However, it was fortunate that this fellow was exactly the same as he was back then. There was only him alone. Given the enormous faction of the Misty Cloud Sect, this fellow would not gain anything even if he were to return!

    ¡°Arrogant brat. There is no need for the Sect Leader to act if we want to deal with you! We have already taken precautions to deal with any person who blindlyes to create trouble!¡± Yun Du raised his head and suddenly let out a coldugh. He immediately and swiftly took out a signal container from his storage ring and pulled at it with a great force. A gorgeous firework suddenly charged up and spread apart in the distant sky!

    A couple of stern whistles suddenly sounded from outside of the capital not long after the fireworks exploded. Immediately, five rays of light swiftly drew through the sky and appeared in the sky a momentter!

    The city immediately emitted waves of exmation following the appearance of the five human figures. One could see five bright Dou Qi wings. These five people were actually all experts of the Dou Wang ss! It seemed that the Misty Cloud Sect had truly put in a great effort in order to eliminate the Primer n without any obstacles!

    Seven Dou Wangs, two Dou Huangs. This kind of frightening lineup once again caused the entire city to emit a sound of the inhtion of cool air. This Misty Cloud Sect faction was indeed extremely frightening. From the looks of it, even with the return of a strong person like Xiao Yan today, one would have difficulty obtaining much of an advantage.

    ¡°Are you going to rely onrger numbers again? Indeed, a dog cannot stop itself from eating shit.¡± Xiao Yan was also startled when he saw the nine human figures suspended in the sky. However, he immediatelyughed with some interest.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful, you cannot be careless!¡± Hai Bodong swiftly rushed to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and spoke with a solemn expression.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He immediately raised his gaze and looked at Yun Du on the opposite side. Suddenly heughed, ¡°Do you think that I will still suffer the same disadvantage that I suffered back then without making any preparations?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly pped his hands softly after saying this. That p was just like thunder that swept across the sky.

    Yun Du and the others were stunned when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. An instantter, the sound of rushing wind suddenly sounded from Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    The gazes of the entire city were hurriedly shifted when the sound of rushing wind appeared. Finally, numerous gazes became dull as they looked at the sky outside of the capital. Over ten human figures were swiftly rushing over from that direction. The Dou Qi wings on the backs of these people were so bright that they appeared extremely dazzling.

    ¡°Next, let us give you a taste of your own medicine...¡±

    The expressions of Yun Du and the others instantly turned pale when Xiao Yan¡¯s teasingughter sounded!

 Chapter 683

    <strong><u>Chapter 683: Start a Massacre</u></strong>

    The rays of light flew across the sky and appeared in the sky above the capital a momentter.

    Over a dozen human figures were pping the Dou Qi wings on their backs as they eventually sat and waited while surrounding Yun Du and the others in a semicircle shape in front of the dull gazes of the entire city. Their faces all contained some ridicule.

    The entire city once again became silent at the appearance of these ten plus human figures with wings extending from their backs. Countless numbers of people were stunned as they looked at therge Dou Wang unit that had suddenly appeared. Over ten expert Dou Wangs? This lineup... many people quietly inhaled a breath of cool air. Their heads began to feel giddy. There were at most only a couple of dozen expert Dou Wangs in the entire Jia Ma Empire. However, they were actually able to see so many of them today!

    The expressions of Yun Du¡¯s group had turned pale-white at the appearance of these ten plus human figures. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. Only at this moment did they truly feel a kind of terror. The current Xiao Yan already possessed a frightening strength that could shake the Misty Cloud Sect...

    ¡°Xiao Yan... are all these your people?¡± Hai Bodong was also shocked by the sudden appearance of such a huge lineup as he anxiously asked.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    Hai Bodong only sighed in relief upon seeing Xiao Yan nod his head. Joy immediately surged in his heart. He used his strength to pat Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and smiled as he said, ¡°Good fellow. You are indeed no longer that reckless little fellow back then. You actually know how to gather an army now.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. He raised his eyes and looked at Yun Du¡¯s group on the opposite side. A coldness surfaced in his dark-ck eyes, ¡°Ke ke, two Dou Huangs, seven Dou Wangs. Very good... it is really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect has served such a big gift the moment I return. Since that is the case, I shall unceremoniously receive it.¡±

    The expressions of Yun Du and the others became even uglier when they felt the dark, cold killing intent that seeped from Xiao Yan¡¯s words. From the looks of the situation, it was likely that they would meet their end today. Although the Misty Cloud Sect was in close proximity to the capital, there was still a distance between the two of them. Even with their speed, they would require at least half an hour to hurry to the Misty Cloud Sect. This amount of time was already sufficient for this group of theirs topletely parish in this ce.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, are these people the so-called members of the Misty Cloud Sect? This style is indeed extraordinary. Sending out seven Dou Wangs and two Dou Huangs when they act. This lineup could be considered quite a strong force even when ced in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s gaze was filled with interest as he spoke to Xiao Yan with a brightugh while looking at Yun Du¡¯s group a short distance away.

    Xiao Yan smiled and immediately waved his hand gently. His simple words containing dark, cold killing intent chilled a countless number of people.

    ¡°Leave no one!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Yan and the others nodded heavily after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Immediately numerous powerful Dou Qis that were not weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Dou Wangs erupted from their bodies. Finally, they pped their wings and cut through the air, transforming into numerous blurry, ck figures containing a sharp wind as they charged at the somewhat anxious Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s expert.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, aren¡¯t you afraid of being choked to death by trying to swallow us in one go!¡± Yun Du¡¯s heart also pounded wildly when he saw the cold sternness of Xiao Yan as he waved his hand. Threads of wildness immediately surged onto Yun Du¡¯s eyes as he furiously spoke.

    ¡°All Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, prepare for an all out fight! We willpletelyy waste to the Primer n even if we have to fight to ourst man!¡±

    The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below who had paused because of the activity in the sky immediately emitted an orderly cry after hearing Yun Du¡¯s furious roar. They once again waved their weapons and charged toward the interior of the Primer n like a torrent. Under this wild attack by the Misty Cloud Sect, the defensive lines within the manor were swiftly torn apart!

    ¡°Old Hai, I will leave those two Dou Huangs for you to handle. Leave the remaining Dou Wangs to the others!¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he saw the swaying defensive line of the manor, which was about to fall apart. He turned his head toward Hai Bodong and spoke softly. Only Lin Yan and some expert Dou Wangs had appeared this time around. Xiao Yan did not allow Medusa, Old Yin Gu and the other expert who were of the Dou Huang ss or stronger to appear at this moment. There was always a need to hold something back no matter what one did. Exposing all of one¡¯s trump cards to the Misty Cloud Sect the moment he returned was an extremely foolish act. The current Xiao Yan would naturally not do this.

    ¡°Aye, no problem!¡± Hai Bodong nodded without any hesitation when he heard this. Knowing that the situation was urgent, he did not say any unnecessary words. The ice wings on his back were pped and he rushed out before charging into the chaotic battleground in the sky,pletely blocking the two Dou Huangs Yun Du and Yun Sha.

    The dark-green mes on Xiao Yan¡¯s back also moved a little after he saw this. After which, he rushed to the manor below.

    ¡°n head, the Misty Cloud Sect is about to break into the inner yard. We are unable to defend any longer!¡±

    Anxious cries repeatedly spread from the chaotic manor while the sky descended into a big battle.

    ¡°Everyone hold on, don¡¯t engage in head on fights with them. Archers, prepare the ¡®Qi Breaking Arrows¡¯!¡± Ya Fei also hurriedly cried out as she looked at the swiftly broken defensive lines from the within the manor. Faced with the human-sea-like attack of the Misty Cloud Sect, even they...

    ¡°n head, there are less than a hundred ¡®Qi Breaking Arrows¡¯ left!¡± A guard hurriedly said when he heard Ya Fei¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Use all of them!¡± Ya Fei¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she cried out loud. However, her cry had just sounded when a ck figure abruptly shed down from the sky.

    The ck figurended on the ground and the ck-robed, young man carrying a heavy ruler smiled toward Ya Fei, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Ya Fei jie, you have be even prettier than Ist saw you three years ago...¡±

    TL; jie - older sister

    Ya Fei was somewhat absent-minded as she looked at the young face which had gained an additional maturitypared to three years ago. At this moment, it was as though the anxious cries that were repeatedly transmitted from her surroundings had disappeared. A sourness gradually surged onto Ya Fei¡¯s nose and her eyes also became a sleek red. Her somewhat hoarse, yet moving voice was emitted from her red mouth, ¡°You horrible brat, you are still willing to return?¡±

    ¡°These three years, you have worked hard because of the Xiao n...¡± Xiao Yan sighed as he looked at the mist forming in her alluring peach blossom eyes. He knew that the pressure Ya Fei carried during these few years was quite great. If not for Old Hai¡¯s support, it was likely that she would be unable to endure on...

    The little grievances that Ya Fei originally felt in her heart instantly disappeared like a smoke when she heard this low voice that contained some apology. She cracked a smile that was so enchanting that it could enrapture an entire city...

    ¡°That¡¯s right... quicklye and see your older brother!¡± Ya Fei suddenly recovered and hurriedly moved her body aside. Behind her was a long-haired man who was seated on a wheelchair. His eyes, which were usually calm and indifferent, were filled with a gentle and faint excitement at this moment.

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. His gaze hurriedly turned to the man who had half of his face covered by his long hair.

    ¡°Xiao-yan-zi... you have finally returned. Ke ke, good little fellow. You didn¡¯t disappoint big brother. You are the glory of the Xiao n and father.¡± Gratification surfaced on the corner of Xiao Ding¡¯s mouth as he spoke softly when he saw Xiao Yan, who appeared even more mature than he did three years ago.

    Xiao Yan quickly walked to Xiao Ding¡¯s side. A wild joy surfaced on his face. However, when his gaze swept toward the wheelchair that Xiao Ding was sitting on, his eyes instantly narrowed and his body also swiftly became dark and cold, ¡°Big brother, your leg?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m fine. My leg is poisoned and has bepletely crippled. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with my head and hands.¡± Xiao Dingughed as replied.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly as he looked at the faint smile on Xiao Ding¡¯s face. He could imagine just how difficult his big brother¡¯s life was during these couple of years when he was protecting the remaining members of the Xiao n...

    ¡°Big brother, it has been hard on you these few years...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly knelt beside Xiao Ding. His eyes werepletely red. The hoarse voice of his was finally unable to suppress the emotion in his heart.

    Arge rough palm slowly rubbed Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Xiao Ding smiled and slowly spoke with a warm voice, ¡°Third brother, I am not the only one who has suffered. Don¡¯t tell me that you have lived these three years well?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves wiped his eyes with all his strength. He raised his head andughed, ¡°It was alright. However, big brother will not need to suffer in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I hope that is so. Alright, brat, just what do you look like crying in public. Moreover, now is not the time to reminisce about old times.¡± Xiao Ding patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and reprimanded with a smile.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He stood up from the ground, turned his head, and softly spoke to a simrly red-eyed Ya Fei by the side, ¡°Ya Fei jie, thank you very much. Leave the Misty Cloud Sect outside to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not wait for Ya Fei to reply after he said those words. His body shed and appeared in the air above the manor.

    ¡°Hey... be careful. There are too many of them.¡± Ya Fei hurriedly cried out when she saw Xiao Yan rushed into the air.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His gaze immediately turned toward the white-colored torrent outside. A cold, dark ruthlessness shed across his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a cluster of dark-green me surged onto his hand. Both of his hands pulled at the me and the dark-green me transformed into a cluster of green-colored me and a cluster of invisible me.

    With a flick of his finger, the green-colored me shrank into Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. That cluster of invisible me, however, suddenly expanded greatly...

    ¡°Ya Fei jie, tell the members of the Primer n to withdraw... there is no longer a need for these defensive lines.¡± Ya Fei was startled when she heard the voice that was transmitted from the air. She did not hesitate as she waved her delicate hand. The members of the Primer n who were defending the defensive line swiftly withdrew.

    With the withdrawal of the Primer n members, the white-colored torrent immediately surged in and began upying most of the manor from all directions.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A slight puffing sound suddenly appeared just as the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect wildly upied the manor. mes suddenly and strangely surged out of the body of a Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple who was at the front of the white torrent. Immediately, his entire person turned into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye and burst apart.

    The strange fire that had suddenly appeared caused everyone to be startled. However, while everyone was still startled, numerous low, solemn explosive sounds repeatedly rang out!

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Hence, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, who had swarmed into the manor, were turned into burning people one after another in front of the countless number of shocked eyes belonging to the observers both in and outside of the manor. They finally burst apart in a strange manner. None of them emitted a miserable cry because of their imminent death from the beginning until the end. The entire ce only had the soft muffled sound that was emitted from the bursting apart of flesh...

    At this moment, an unusual cold darkness lingered in the hearts of a countless number of people...

 Chapter 684

    <strong><u>Chapter 684: Sweep Away</u></strong>

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    The low, deep of a physical body exploding repeatedly resounded within the enormous manor. This sound was like the sickle of a death god. Without exception, a Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple would turn into ashes each time it sounded.

    The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples swarmed toward the innermostyer of the manor like floodwaters. The people behind werepletely unaware of the unexpected changes that had urred at the front due to their limited vision. Hence, when their swarming momentum gradually entered a certain boundary, the sickle of the death god sliced over...

    A terror and disturbance finally spread in all directions as an increasing number of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ bodies strangely auto-ignited. Hence, the atmosphere fell greatly, spurred on by the terror. Finally, they were unable to endure any longer and began to wildly withdraw...

    The white-colored torrent that had juste surging over like floodwaters once again fled miserably in all directions a momentter. Their panicked manner was as though they were afraid that the strange auto-ignition would descend upon them.

    Hence, the enormous attack of the Misty Cloud Sect began to self-destruct without being attacked under this strange auto-ignition of bodies. Fear and shock was present on everyone¡¯s faces. Something that could kill someone without shape and color had an even easier time eroding a person¡¯s couragepared to sharp knives and swords.

    When the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples fled for their lives out of the outermost part of the manor, the unusual phenomenon of the auto-ignition of bodies gradually began to disappear. However, at this moment, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had already suffered serious losses. During that terrifying time of auto-ignition earlier, at least half of the people were turned to dust in an extremely strange manner...

    The manor was covered by a kind of grayish-white powder as the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples withdrew in a torrent-like manner. Due to therge amount of it, it had resulted in ayer that was as thick as a finger. The powder danced when the breeze blew over. The entire sky was adrift with terror and bizarre danger, giving one the creeps.

    Both the inside and outside of the entire manor had turned into a dead silence under this treacherous feeling. Just a moment ago, half of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had been turned into powdery ashes in less than ten minutes. Regardless of whether it was the members of the Primer n, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, or the surrounding observers, all of them felt a chill over their bodies as though they were in an abyss...

    This scene was really too terrifying for them.

    After the silence continued for a moment, numerous gazes finally began to turn to the ck-robed, young man, who was carrying a heavy ruler, in the sky. At this moment, thetter was slowly extending both of his hands. If one were to carefully look at his hands, one would be able to vaguely see clusters of invisible mes fiercely burning above it. From the looks of the situation, it was clear that the earlier frightening auto-ignition frenzy was caused by him!

    The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who withdrew from the manor disyed shocked and terrified faces as they looked at Xiao Yan in the air. That manner was as though they were looking at a vicious, bloodthirsty demon. The viciousness of thetter¡¯s tactics earlier was enough to leave behind a phobia in their hearts, one that was difficult to eliminate. This devil-like human figure would follow them like their shadows, appearing asionally in their hearts. It caused their hearts to be filled with fear.

    The members of the Primer n within the manor looked at the powder outside of the manor¡¯s courtyard. They, too, involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their gazes looked at one another with their eyes filled with shock. The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who had beaten them until they were unable to retaliate earlier were turned into firecrackers that randomly sted all over the ce. After which, over half of them were eliminated. Only at this moment did they truly understand that in the eyes of a truly strong person, a human life was really mere dirt...

    Ya Fei was simrly shocked by this frightening scene. Her enchanting pretty face was somewhat pale as she raised her head to look into the air. The ck-robed, young man¡¯s indifferent face had a thread of ruthlessness to it. She sighed once again. The hatred Xiao Yan felt toward the Misty Cloud Sect had truly reached a stage where he anxiously wanted to eat their flesh. Ya Fei was quite familiar with Xiao Yan¡¯s character. Normally, he would not do something like this. Hence, the Misty Cloud Sect only had themselves to me for all this.

    ¡°Ke ke, this fellow is no longer that softhearted young man from back then... however, this might be considered a good thing for him.¡± Xiao Ding did not felt the slightest resistance to Xiao Yan starting a massacre. Instead, he felt a faint joy within his heart as heughed and slowly spoke. His voice contained gratification and an unknown soft sigh.

    Ya Fei nodded her head slightly. She was just about to speak when the sound of orderly horse hoofs suddenly sounded outside of the manor. She raised her eyes and was surprised to see a dark-ck torrent suddenly swarming from all over the city. A momentter, they hadpletely surrounded those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples outside the manor, not allowing even water to flow past them.

    ¡°These people... are the army of the imperial family?¡± Ya Fei looked at those ck armored soldiers on horseback with surprise. She felt somewhat stunned before raising her eyebrows and immediatelyughing softly, ¡°The tactics of Yao Ye are really not bad. They did not appear when the Primer n suffered a cmity earlier. They ended up dispatching their army immediately now that Xiao Yan had returned and the situation had changed drastically. This speed at which they changed direction was really quite quick...¡±

    Xiao Dingughed faintly and said, ¡°They are naturally trying to curry favor with third brother by maneuvering their military now. However, it is naturally best that she is trying to court us. There are quite a great amount of benefits for the Primer n to have a good rtionship with the imperial family. Moreover, everyone shares the same great enemy known as the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Ya Fei nodded. Her gaze looked at the torrent of metal only to see that a pathway was split opened. A strong horse slowly sailed out. There was ady wearing a purple-ck gown and a phoenix crown seated on it. Thedy was tall and her eyes contained a dignity as they shed. From her appearance, she was naturally the future female emperor who would gradually control the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s imperial family, Yao Ye.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has ignored thews and has assembled a mob to invade into the capital. Bring all of them away!¡± Yao Ye waved her delicate hand and roared. Her eyes were cold as she nced at the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples who were surrounded.

    Perhaps they had lost all their courage from having been massacred by Xiao Yan earlier or perhaps it was because of the threat of the many two to three meter long spears but these Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples did not put up much resistance this time around. Instead, they ced their weapons down in a rxed manner and allowed these gruff tiger-wolf-like soldiers to ce a shackle that suppressed Dou Qi on their bodies.

    Yao Ye also quietly sighed in relief when she saw that these Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples did not resist. These people from the Misty Cloud Sect did have some ability. There might be some trouble if they were to resist.

    Yao Ye settled the problem in this ce before her gaze faintly swept across the manor. Her delicate hand under her sleeves immediately tightened when her gaze swept over the powder on the ground. She had saw some of those people suddenly auto-ignite earlier. Hence, her expression was currently somewhat uneasy. This kind of strength was really too great. Was a truly strong person so frightening? No wonder great-grandfather had always chosen to endure before he had absolute confidence to deal with Yun Shan.

    Her gaze was raised and she looked at the ck-robed, young man in the air. A somewhat moving smile was revealed on Yao Ye¡¯s pretty face. Her gentle soft voice was emitted from her red lips, ¡°Ke ke, may I know if I should call you mister Yan Xiao or mister Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at this somewhat familiar looking woman. He knit his brows and was unable to recall thetter¡¯s identity within a short amount of time.

    ¡°This is princess Yao Ye. You met her back then.¡± Ya Fei¡¯sughter was slowly transmitted to Xiao Yan while he was frowning, causing him toe to a sudden realization.

    Yao Ye smiled at Ya Fei as the former saw her slowly walk out from the manor. She immediately jumped down from her horse and held thetter¡¯s hand affectionately. She said, ¡°Ya Fei jie, I¡¯m sorry. Originally I wanted toe as early as possible but the time needed to dispatch the army is also quite long.¡±

    Ya Fei did not disy any surprise at Yao Ye¡¯s sudden warmth to her. She smiled. Her heart was well aware that it was likely that the imperial family was likely trying its best to form a good rtionship with Xiao Yan at this moment. However, some of the matters back then had caused Xiao Yan to possess quite a poor impression for the other factions within the Jia Ma Empire. Hence, this intelligent woman in front of her had chosen to try and court her and use this opportunity to make contact with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s princess Yao Ye...¡± Xiao Yan also carelessly smiled after being reminded by Ya Fei. However, he did not disy much interest on the outside. He lifted his head and looked at the chaotic battleground in the sky before muttering with his mouth, ¡°There is currently no time to catch up with princess. Let¡¯s slowly talk after I settle all these people.¡±

    This future female emperor of the Jia Ma Empire did not disy any dissatisfaction toward these somewhat cold and indifferent words of Xiao Yan. She merely nodded with a gentle smile.

    Xiao Yan randomly dismissed Yao Ye before the jade-green fire wings on his back were pped. His body gradually rushed toward the chaotic battleground in the sky.

    Due to being outnumbered, the few Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s expert Dou Wangs were already at a disadvantage in the fight within the sky. They could only parry the attacks and were unable to retaliate. Hence, the situation instantly became one-sided when a heavy weight, like Xiao Yan, joined in.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The blurry, ck figure shed across the sky for a mere few minutes when nearly four expert Dou Wangs became seriously injured and fell from the sky. The fresh blood that they spat out along the way was just like a red fog that slowly drifted in the air.

    The entire city waspletely silent as they looked at the repeatedly defeated expert Dou Wangs from the Misty Cloud Sect. Then they looked at each other. Anyone could tell that the Misty Cloud Sect did not have the slightest ability to turn the tide.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another ruthless fist smashed into the back of a shocked elite Dou Wang. The fierce powerful force caused him to instantly lose his fighting strength. In the end, that person fell head first from the sky with no one knowing whether he was dead or alive.

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled turbid air from his chest. His gaze slowly swept toward a distant blurry mountain top outside of the capital. A fierce aura suddenly surged from his body and immediately swept over the entire sky.

    The instant that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura erupted, Yun Shan, who was training with his eyes shut, as well as the white-robeddy in the ¡®Forbidden Hall¡¯ on the distant Misty Cloud Mountain, suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes were filled with shock and disbelief...

    ¡°This aura... how is it possible?¡±

 Chapter 685

    <strong><u>Chapter 685: The Shock of the Misty Cloud Sect</u></strong>

    ¡°This aura...¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He suddenly stood up and muttered with his mouth, ¡°How can it be? This little fellow is actually still alive...¡± The muttering had just sounded when Yun Shan seemed to recall something. His expression suddenly changed. His body shed and disappeared from this training room in a ghost-like manner.

    The direction he had sensed the eruption of this aura earlier was clearly that of the capital. At this moment... there was arge unit that the Misty Cloud Sect had sent to the capital!

    The grand hall of the Misty Cloud Sect waspletely chaotic. Various noises mixed with panicked voices. Finally, they lingered within the hall, causing one¡¯s head to expand with giddiness.

    Yun Shan also knit his brows because of this chaos when his body shed into the grand hall. He cried out in a deep stern voice, ¡°Quiet down. What a scandal to be in such confusion!¡±

    The noise within the hall immediately began to quietly disappear when everyone saw Yun Shan who had suddenly appeared. It was finallypletely quiet a momentter.

    Yun Shan coldly snorted only after seeing that the grand hall had recovered its silence. He sat down in the leader¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°What happened? Is there any news from Yun Du and the others?¡±

    Upon hearing Yun Shan voice his question, an old man in the hall quickly walked over and spoke respectfully while wearing a somewhat pale expression, ¡°Reporting to Sect Leader, the spiritual tablet of Yun Fu and three other Elders have suddenly burst apart a moment ago. The spiritual tablet of Yun Sha and the other few elders have also be extremely dim. From the looks of the situation, they have obviously suffered serious injuries!¡±

    The faces of everyone within the grand hall including Yun Shan twitched intensely when the old man¡¯s words sounded. The experts whom they had dispatched to the capital were basically over half the strength of the current Misty Cloud Sect. Everyone present believed that there was not a single faction within the Jia Ma Empire, with the exception of the Misty Cloud Sect, who could block such arge lineup. However, the truth that was currently ced in front of them had ruthlessly thrown them a p on their faces, causing them to be at a loss.

    ¡°Elder Yun Cha, have you made a mistake?¡± The silence continued within the grand hall for a moment before dryughter finally sounded.

    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case too...¡± The Elder who was addressed as Yun Chaughed bitterly. He flipped his hand and a pile of broken jade tablets appeared on the table in front of him. The expressions of those people who originally had some doubts within their hearts became ugly when they saw these familiar jade tablets.

    ¡°How is this possible. That is two Dou Huangs and seven Dou Wangs. Which faction within this capital had the ability to eat up all of them? By just relying on that Primer n?¡± An Elder who seemed to have quite a high status furiously spoke with a changing face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the threerge ns and the imperial family joined hands?¡± A person suddenly suggested, causing quite a number of people to quietly nod their heads. From the looks of it now, it seemed that this guess was the most reliable one.

    ¡°Since they actually dared to join hands and provoke us, the Misty Cloud Sect, I would like to impeach Sect Leader to give the order topletely eradicate the threerge ns and the imperial family from the Jia Ma Empire!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sect Leader, the Misty Cloud Sect will definitely not endure this kind of provocation! We must let them pay the price in blood!¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s face was gloomy as his gaze swept toward the group of agitated Elders and deacons. A momentter, his palm suddenly mmed violently on the table. The intense sound immediately shocked everyone within the hall. Their eyes fearfully looked at Yun Shan and did not quite understand why thetter would be this furious.

    ¡°It is not whatever nonsense threerge n joining hands!¡± Yun Shan stood up and spoke in a dark, solemn voice. ¡°That little bastard from the Xiao n has returned.¡±

    ¡°Xiao n?¡±

    Everyone was startled when they heard this. They were all at a loss. The small Xiao n was now lingering on itsst breath. How could they have the ability to defeat thatrge lineup of the Misty Cloud Sect?

    The fury in Yun Shan¡¯s heart grew even more intense when he saw the lost expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. However, just as he was unable to control himself and was about to burst out in anger, an exmation finally sounded in the hall.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± The name that was deep within their memories set off the memory that had been hidden in everyone¡¯s mind for three years within a short instant. Three years ago, that young man who was not even twenty years old had ascended the Misty Cloud Mountain by himself. He had relied on his own strength to contend with the entire Misty Cloud Sect. Although he ended up being chased out of the Jia Ma Empire, that ferocious wolf-like young man left behind a deep memory that was difficult to remove within a countless number of people from the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Theck of any news of him during these three years had caused everyone to gradually forget about that name and young man. However, by mentioning this name today, the scene from three years ago began to gradually surface in the minds of every single person...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that fellow dead?¡± The shock persisted for a moment before there was finally someone who muttered with some surprise.

    ¡°Who told you that he had died?¡± Yun Shan looked at everyone coldly. His voice was dark and chilly, ¡°I sensed his aura earlier. It seems that that fellow should be back. Yun Du and the others might have met with him.¡±

    ¡°Even if Elder Yun Du¡¯s group was to met with that fellow, but... but it is not possible for them to suffer such deaths and injuries right? That ce has two Dou Huangs and seven Dou Wangs... they would not be so quickly defeated even if they were to meet three or four elite Dou Huangs! Don¡¯t tell me that Xiao Yan has broken through to the Dou Zong ss within these short three years?¡± An Elder involuntarily spoke doubtfully. He had yet toplete his sentence when he began to scoff at his own words.

    ¡°Although he might not have broken through to the Dou Zong ss, from that aura of his earlier, it is likely that he has reached the Dou Huang ss.¡± Yun Shan slowly spoke. His eyelids involuntarily twitched when he spoke until this point. Dou Huang... given his current strength, he was naturally aware that although Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength back then was powerful, his true strength was at the very most that of a Da Dou Shi or a Dou Ling. However, only after a short three years, that fellow had actually reached the Dou Huang ss? This speed... was indeed frightening!

    Amotion immediately surged within the grand hall when Yun Shan¡¯s voice sounded. Even that Elder from earlier revealed a dull face. Advancing to the Dou Huang ss in three short years... this training talent could only be described as frightening. Looks like, allowing that brat to flee back then was indeed a most regretful matter.

    In three years, he was able to reach the Dou Huang ss. It was difficult to imagine what would happen if he was given another three years...

    As he thought until this point, even someone as sophisticated as Yun Shan could not help but feel a coldness surging into his heart.

    Yun Shan inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes were lowered and a wave of killing intent that was difficult to keep in check suddenly swept out from his heart in all directions. He must not allow that person to remain alive. Otherwise, that person would eventually be a big trouble that he would have difficulty finishing off! In the future, the Misty Cloud Sect might really bepletely destroyed by that person¡¯s hands like what those fellows had said.

    ¡°Little bastard. Back then, you can be considered lucky to have fled. However, don¡¯t me the old me for being vicious since you havee looking for me this time around!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do now? Should we send someone to go and rescue Elder Yun Du and the others?¡± A person in the grand hall finally recalled Yun Du and the others who were on the brink of death.

    Yun Shan mused for a moment after hearing this. He was just about to nod his head when the expression of Elder Yun Cha, who was managing the spiritual tablets of the many Elders in the sect, changed. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, ¡°I think that it is not necessary. Their spiritual tablets... have all burst apart.¡±

    The entire ce was shocked when these words were spoken. Their heads immediately felt giddy. That was two Dou Huangs and seven Dou Wangs. This lineup had actuallypletely fallen within a short few hours. Such losses were something that the Misty Cloud Sect had difficulty enduring.

    ¡°That bastard. He¡¯s too ruthless!¡± Furious curses repeatedly sounded within the hall. However, when they spoke these words, all of them had forgotten that they did not show any mercy when they had attacked the Xiao n back then.

    The gloominess on Yun Shan¡¯s face was abnormally withdrawn in the face of such great losses. He waved his hand with an expressionless face and suppressed themotion within the grand hall. His gaze flickered for a moment before he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°There is no longer a need to send anyone to the capital. That little bastard wille looking for us himself. Since that is the case, we shall quietly wait...¡±

    Everyone was startled when they heard these words from Yun Shan. Although there was an unwillingness in their hearts, they did not dare to object against Yun Shan¡¯s decision. Hence, all they could do was respond respectfully.

    ¡°Tell everyone that the Misty Cloud Sect will enter a high alert state from now on. Kill anyone who privately ascends the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Everyone felt a chill all over their bodies when they heard the dark chilly killing intent in Yun Shan¡¯s words as they hurriedly responded. Yun Shan immediately waved his hand and all of them swiftly swarmed out of the grand hall...

    The hall was once againpletely silent after everyone had left.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, how is it? I have just told you some time earlier that Xiao Yan had survived very well within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Looks like the Misty Cloud Sect will be faced with quite the trouble with his return this time around...¡± The silence continued for a long time before a cluster of ck fog suddenly and strangely appeared in the shadows of the grand hall. It immediately lingered in therge hall as an unusualugh sounded from within it.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face twitched. A ferocity shed across his eyes as he spoke in a dense manner, ¡°He is but a little bastard. Even though he currently possesses the strength of a Dou Huang, this ancestor (refer to rank Dou Zong) can still kill him easily. Once I capture him, I will let him taste a feeling that is worse than death!¡±

    ¡°I am unconcerned about the grudge between the two of you. Coincidentally, he has returned. In that case, most of the members of the Xiao n have been gathered. It also saves us the trouble of going to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to search for him.¡± The ck fog moved and a voice once again sounded, ¡°ording to our information, Xiao Yan has the spiritual body of Yao zun-zhe within his body. It is likely that he has borrowed the help of Yao Chen¡¯s spirit in order to kill an expert Dou Wang with his Da Dou Shi¡¯s strength. Leave Yao Chen for me to deal with the next time around. All you need to do is to capture Xiao Yan...¡±

    TL: zun-zhe - respectful term for a Dou Zun

    Yun Shan nodded slowly. A savage look surged onto his face as he spoke sinisterly, ¡°Rx, I will cripple that little bastard¡¯s Dou Qi before handing him to you...¡±

    ¡°Hopefully. However, I would like to remind you that it is best not to underestimate your opponent. Otherwise, your ending at that time might be exceptionally miserable...¡±

    The ck fog moved slightly as that unusualugher was once again emitted. Immediately, it strangely and slowly disappeared from within the grand hall, leaving behind the cold smile and savage face of Yun Shan...

 Chapter 686

    <strong><u>Chapter 686: Situation</u></strong>

    The faint sound of rolling-thunder reverberated in the distant sky. A ck figure suddenly surfaced and two human figures seemed to have suffered a serious blow. Their bodies trembled and their expressions instantly became white. A mouthful of bright-red fresh blood involuntarily spat out from their mouths. The two human figures were like birds with broken wings as they weakly fell from the sky in front of the countless number of shocked gazes in the city below.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two human figures carried a sharp wind as they fell into the city. Finally, they smashed into the hard road like cannonballs. Immediately, a wild and violent strength swept out like floodwater. The enormous deep pit made an enormous crack line swiftly spread from the spot where the figuresnded. Finally, it formed an extremely conspicuous crack line leading to a deep pit in the middle of the city.

    Dust drifted out from the deep pit before it was finally blown by the breeze andpletely scattered. The two miserable human figures within it slowly appeared in front of the many gazes on the surrounding buildings.

    Yun Du and Yun Shay in the deep pit like corpses. Their clothes were in tatters and their faces were pale-white. Bright-red blood traces spread from their chests. Their originally powerful auras were extremely frail at this moment. The heavy thunderbolt-like attack by Xiao Yan earlier had sent them into a seriously wounded condition where even death was imminent.

    The two people in the deep pit tried their best to widen their eyes. Their eyes stared intently at the indifferent face of the ck-robed, young man in the sky, who was carrying a heavy ruler on his back. Their mouths moved slightly, they seemed to intend to say something. However, the sweetness that surged out from their throats caused them to spit out fresh blood from their mouths, drowning out their words.

    Fresh blood flowed down from the corner of their mouths. The spirit and life within the wide eyes of those two people swiftly psed. A momentter, both of their eyes gradually turned gray and their frail aurapletely vanished...

    Following the disappearance of the aura of these two people, these two elite Dou Huangs, who possessed quite a high position within the Misty Cloud Sect, had undoubtedly died in an extremely miserable fashion in front of the countless number of gazes within the city...

    Numerous gazes were startled as they eyed the enormously deep pit that upied an entire street. At this moment, almost everyone¡¯s thoughts had instantly be dull.

    The ones who had died in front of them were not some Dou Ling or whatever Dou Wang. They were instead two genuine elite Dou Huangs. An expert of this level was basically an existence that most people looked up to. Countless numbers of people had worked hard, forgetting to eat and sleep as they trained to be such an existence However, there were still very few people who could stand out among all these people and achieve this ss.

    In the senses of many people, an expert who was able to reach this stage was undoubtedly one who had the ability to summon the wind and rain. Today, however, these iparable experts, who had the ability to summon the wind and rain in their eyes, were defeated in an extremely miserable manner by the hands of this young man who was only around twenty years old...

    This somewhat cruel realitypletely broke the thought that an elite Dou Huang was invisible in the hearts of many people. Only at this moment did some people understand that it was not impossible for an elite Dou Huang to be killed by another...

    No matter what would happen in the future, the young man pping his beautiful jade-green fire wings in the sky, called Xiao Yan, would forever be imprinted deep in the minds of everyone. This would be the case even when some would people gradually forget the names of the two elite Dou Huangs who were defeated today.

    Moreover, from today on, this name, which had been silent within the Jia Ma Empire for three years, would once again erupt with a brightness that was even more dazzling and shining than ever. Moreover, this glow would be something that no one could block!

    Jia Xingtian, who had his hands behind him on the tall tower in the imperial city, also let out a long breath the instant that Yun Du¡¯s and Yun Sha¡¯s auras disappeared. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the ck-robed, young man suspended in the distant sky. It was a long whileter before he softly and slowly said, ¡°This little fellow is really no longer that sentimental young man of the past...¡±

    Within less than an hour, there were at least four Dou Wangs and two Dou Huangs who were defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. These kinds of merciless, vicious tactics were something that caused even an old wily fox like Jia Xingtian to quietly inhale a breath of cold air. He gradually understood in his heart that the current Xiao Yan was likely someone who was more difficult to deal withpared to three years ago.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has destroyed the Xiao n and Xiao Yan has killed many Elders and disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect. If one thinks in this way, there is not the slightest chance of them reconciling. Looks like the Jia Ma Empire will be even more chaotic in the future...¡±

    Jia Xingtian knit his brows and immediately sighed. He did not expect that Xiao Yan would bring so many experts with him when he returned. From the looks of therge lineup that had appeared earlier, it was likely that it was not any weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect. Originally, the Jia Ma Empire was in a situation where there was one tiger and many wolves. That tiger was naturally the extremely powerful Misty Cloud Sect while the many wolves were the threerge ns and some of the somewhat stronger factions. With Xiao Yan¡¯s return, there was an additional vengeful tiger with a ferocity that was not inferior to the Misty Cloud Sect in this area. As the saying goes, a mountain cannot amodate two tigers. Moreover Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect already possessed an extremely deep blood feud. Hence, it was impossible for the two to coexist. There would be one group among the twopletely eliminated before the other would rest!

    Regardless of which party was the one destroyed, this Jia Ma Empire would descend into bloody chaos that no one would be able to escape from!

    ¡°From the looks of it, I will need to make contact with the Nn n, Mu n, and the Alchemist Association. Since Xiao Yan has already returned, it will not be long before the decisive battle with the Misty Cloud Sect. If one were to stand on the wrong side in this battle, it is likely that there will be trouble...¡± Jia Xingtianughed bitterly and shook his head as he sighed. His gaze once again looked at the ck-robed, young man in the distant sky. Only then did he turn around and slowly descend the tall tower...

    The disappearance of the two Dou Huangs¡¯ auras of Yun Du and Yun Sha also stirred quite a bigmotion in some other ces. An expert of such a level was considered the top existance even when ced within the threerge ns. Moreover, the Nn n and the Mu n did not even possess a single elite Dou Huang. Hence, their inner hearts were extremely shocked and frightened when they saw two elite Dou Huangs fall to the hands of that ck-robed, young man in the distant sky with their own eyes.

    After they were shocked, they began to hesitate a little just like Jia Xingtian. With the current situation, Xiao Yan would definitely join together with the Primer n. If he were to really defeat the Misty Cloud Sect, the benefits that the Primer n would gain would likely enable it topletely shake off the other two ns. Hence, at this moment, they needed to begin thinking of the benefits and losses involved whether they were willing or forced to do so.

    The current situation was really one where the wind would not stop blowing even if the tree wanted to be quiet. It is likely that the otherrge factions within the empire would have difficulty escaping from being involved in the fierce collision between Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect...

    Hence, what they needed to consider now was which side they would stand with!

    Xiao Yan, who was in the sky, was naturally unaware of just what kind of impact he had brought to those factions in the capital after killing all of the Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect. All that he knew now was that any person from the Misty Cloud Sect was someone whom he could kill. At the present, he was no longer the young man who had juste out to train. The fresh blood of quite a number of people had dyed his hand during these few years. Killing people no longer caused him to feel any uncertainty. Moreover, these people were people who did not have any right to be pitied in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the enormous city below. He immediately stopped for a moment in a couple of ces. Those people in these ces involuntarily felt their hearts pound when they discovered that his gaze was looking over. After which, they unnaturally shifted their gazes away.

    The ces that could cause Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze to pause were naturally the imperial pce, the Alchemist Association, the Mu n, and the Nn n...

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze and waved his hand at Lin Yan and the others a short distance away. He immediately turned his body and looked toward Hai Bodong who was focused on the two corpses in the deep pit below. He smiled and said, ¡°Old Hai, I¡¯m sorry. I could not resist snatching your opponents away a moment ago.¡±

    Hai Bodong smiled bitterly and shook his head when he heard this. There was, however, some lingering fear in his heart. Even he was only able to vaguely see a silver-colored glow shing past when Xiao Yan attacked earlier. After which, he saw the both of them give over ten exchanges within a split second. A momentter, two elite Dou Huangs, leaping around in a lively manner earlier, fell with serious injuries. That speed caused even his heart to feel a chill. He understood that if he were Xiao Yan¡¯s opponent, it was likely that his endurance would not be any better than these two fellows.

    ¡°Old Hai, these three years... thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan pped his me wings and stopped in front of Hai Bodong. He looked at thetter¡¯s smiling old face before whispering.

    ¡°Ke ke, you little fellow. You have be a little maudlin after leaving for three years...¡± Old Hai shook his head,ughed, and scolded him.

    Xiao Yan also smiled softly when he saw the smiling face of Old Hai. The ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯ on his finger flickered and a transparent jade bottle shed and appeared. There was a deep-purple-colored round medicinal pill within the jade bottle emitting an alluring luster.

    Old Hai was startled when he saw this medicinal pill.

 Chapter 687

    <strong><u>Chapter 687: State of Affairs</u></strong>

    ¡°Old Hai, this is the reward that the little me had promised you back then.. It will enable you to recover your peak strength back then. Ke ke, however, please forgive me. Xiao Yan has owed you this medicinal pill for three years... three years can be long or short...¡±

    The figure suspended in the sky suddenly stiffened. It was a long whileter before an excited expression swiftly spread across Hai Bodong¡¯s face. His hands trembled as he received the jade bottle and inhaled a deep breath of air. There was some moisture contained in those old eyes as he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I have also waited three years for this day... to think that little fellow still remembered our agreement.¡±

    When Yun Du and Yun Sha were defeated, this enormous attack to exterminate the Primer n had slowly ended with a situation that no one had expected under the focus of the eyes of many in the capital.

    In this fight, the Misty Cloud Sect, which hade charging forth in a menacing manner, had ended up suffering a wild blow. Not only were the nine expertspletely defeated but over half of the ordinary disciples were killed or injured. Those who had remained alive were immediately locked up in the capital¡¯s prison. Hence, one could unceremoniously say that the Misty Cloud Sect had not only lost this attack but had lost quite miserably...

    Only when the military from the capital began to clear up the streets, that had suffered quite a lot of damage, did those observers surrounding the Primer n began to scatter with the remaining shock in their hearts and a feeling that they had not watched enough. One could imagine within a couple of days, the events that had happened in the capital would likely appeared to have grown wings as they swiftly spread to every single corner of the capital. Some of the neighboring empires might even receive this shocking news.

    The originally somewhat hopeless faces of the members of the Primer n had also unloaded the heavy stones in their hearts following the end of this huge battle. Finally, they began to clear up the messy manor under themand of Ya Fei and some others.

    Xiao Yan led Lin Yan and the others as theynded in the manor in front of the many respectful gazes below. Xiao Yan smiled at Xiao Ding who was seated on a wheelchair before immediately turned to his back and said, ¡°Second brother, why are you noting to see big brother?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee... hee hee...¡± Xiao Li smiled and stepped out from behind Xiao Yan after hearing this. The Dou Qi wings on his back slowly disappeared as he smiled and asked Xiao Ding, ¡°Big brother, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled slightly as he looked at Xiao Li¡¯s face which was even thinner, darker and colder than it had been two years ago. Only then did he softly reply, ¡°It has been hard on you these few years... Fortunately, you have remembered my words and did not let any trouble happen to third brother. Otherwise, you should note back and look for me.¡±

    Xiao Li rubbed his head at the slight reprimand within Xiao Ding¡¯s words. However, he did not show the slightest displeasure or resistance.

    ¡°Big brother, your leg?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s gaze also paused on the wheelchair that Xiao Ding was sitting on. His expression suddenly sank as he anxiously asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Xiao Ding randomly waved his hand. However, he spoke to Xiao Li with some surprise, ¡°Instead, you little fellow. Why is it that you have reached the Dou Wang ss after having not met you for only two years?¡±

    Xiao Li was startled when he heard this. He immediately spoke hurriedly, ¡°Hee hee, hee hee, this is of course all thanks to third brother. Otherwise, with my talent, even if I were to train with all my might, I would at the very most be only a Dou Ling now.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s hand was behind him giving Xiao Yan a hand signal while he was speaking.

    Xiao Yan was silent in his heart as he nced at Xiao Li¡¯s hand signal. Second brother refusal to reveal the matters of him using his remaining life in exchange for strength was because he was afraid that big brother would worry. However, one might be able to keep such a thing a secret for a short period of time but not forever. ording to the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯s¡¯ overdraft on his life, it was likely that second brother would at the very most have half a year left to live...

    ¡°Looks like I must think of a method to remove the trouble of second brother¡¯s ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before he raised his head and shot his gaze toward Xiao Ding before smiling and nodding his head. After which, he lowered his body and pointed to Xiao Ding¡¯s thigh. He frowned and said, ¡°Are you poisoned?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was struck by a cold arrow covered with poison when I was fleeing back then. I have been dying expelling the poison for these few years, which ended up causing me to lose the feeling of both my feet. However, I am used to it. At the very least, it allowed me to quietly think of things and train.¡± Xiao Ding smiled. He did not appear too depressed over the crippling of both of his legs.

    ¡°There are still some methods to expel the poison if it is only poisoned. However, too much time has passed and we can only take things slowly.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and sighed in relief within his heart.

    ¡°Ke ke, even if we want to catch up with each other, we don¡¯t need to do this at the front door, right. Go, let¡¯s go in and talk. Although the Primer n is now in aplete mess, it should still be able to provide a clean ce.¡± Hai Bodong by the side opened his mouth andughed when he saw the three people who were conversing happily from the side.

    Everyone emitted kindughter when they heard this. They immediately followed Hai Bodong and swarmed into the hall.

    Everyone swarmed into the hall before separating and moving to their seats. Lin Yan, Lin Xiuya, Liu Qing, and the others randomly sat beside Xiao Yan while those experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ like Big Yao and the others hesitated for a moment before standing straight behind Xiao Yan like wooden pirs. Although these fellows belonged to the category of arrogant individuals that were difficult to tame, they felt respectful and fearful toward Xiao Yan. Their hearts truly viewed him as their leader.

    Hai Bodong absorbed all of the actions of the group into his eyes. His heart also vaguely guessed some things.

    There were also quite a number of core members within the Primer n within the hall. However, at this very moment, those people who had voiced some criticism of how Xiao Ding and the Xiao n had brought quite a lot of trouble to them wore a respectful expression. asionally, they also gave a courteous smile when conversing with Xiao Ding. After the scene earlier, they already understood that from today on, the Xiao n, which could only linger on itsst breath under the protection of the Primer n, would leap to be one of the strongest factions within the Jia Ma Empire. Even their Primer n would not be able to catch up with them.

    The smile on Xiao Ding¡¯s face was as indifferent as it was before in the face of the changes on the faces of these people. He did not reveal any surprise at this scene. He had long knew that as long as he could endure until the day that Xiao Yan returned to the Jia Ma Empire, the Xiao n would definitely prosper once again!

    Hai Bodong dismissed some of the female servants after settling in all the guest. Only then did he turned his head and voice his thoughts to Xiao Yan, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you are nning to fight to the death with the Misty Cloud Sect after having returned, right?¡±

    ¡°Does Old Hai think that there is a possibility that the Xiao n and the Misty Cloud Sect can coexist in the Jia Ma Empire?¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I should perhaps tell you about the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s current strength...¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s expression gradually became solemn as he slowly spoke, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s development during these three years has far exceeded your expectations. You should know that three years ago, the entire Misty Cloud Sect, with the exception of Yun Shan, only had Yun Yun as an elite Dou Huang. Now, however, even with Yun Du and Yun Sha being killed in your hands, it is likely that the Misty Cloud Sect still possess no less than three Dou Huangs in it. It should also have some expert Dou Wangs.¡±

    ¡°They should have used some sort of method to forcefully raise their strength. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to have such progress.¡± Xiao Yan held his teacup and narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he softly said, ¡°Moreover, the Dou Qi of Yun Di and Yun Sha earlier was quite superficial and weak despite them possessing the aura of an elite Dou Huang. Clearly, they had consumed some sort of medicinal pill or used some sort of Secret Technique... hence, the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect may be stronger than it was three years ago but it is not impossible to defeat them.¡±

    Hai Bodong was also startled when he heard this. It seemed that even he had felt extremely surprised that Xiao Yan was actually able to clearly identify some of the shorings of the Misty Cloud Sect within such a short period of time.

    ¡°Ya Fei jie has built arge informationwork during these few years. With her help, I have discovered that there seems to be traces of some other mysterious faction within the Misty Cloud Sect. Perhaps, this should have some rtion to the Misty Cloud Sect currently possessing so many experts.¡± Hai Bodong frowned and slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan gently lifted his eyebrows. That mysterious faction was definitely the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Otherwise, with Yun Shan¡¯s strength, he would not have the ability to allow the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders to soar so greatly.

    ¡°Currently, the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s strength is spread over most of the Jia Ma Empire. It is likely that it will be difficult if you want to rely on your own strength. Hence, I advise you that it would be best to pull the remaining tworge ns, the Alchemist Association, and the imperial family to your side. The actions of the Misty Cloud Sect these few years have caused them to be extremely dissatisfied. However, due to the strength of Yun Shan, most of them only dared to be angry and didn¡¯t dare to give voice to it. Your return this time around is also a good thing to them. After all, there would be some chances of victory if you are included in a head on battle with Yun Shan.¡± Hai Bodong mused for a moment before speaking his thoughts.

    ¡°They actually also possess the courage of having other thoughts about the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into ridicule as heughed.

    ¡°You are still bearing a grudge over those things that happened back then, but you cannot me them. The Misty Cloud Sect is really too strong. They need to think about their n members.¡± Hai Bodong shook his head and spoke helplessly.

    ¡°Although you have brought quite a number of experts back to the Jia Ma Empire this time around, I will say some unpleasant words. By just relying on their strength, it is still much weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, the Misty Cloud Sect also has the extremely frightening Yun Shan. That old man who won¡¯t die is much stronger than he was three years ago. If it is just you alone...¡± Hai Bodong spoke in a solemn manner. Given his eyesight, he was naturally able to see the strength of Lin Yan and the others currently in the hall. Ten plus expert Dou Wangs. This was not considered an enormous lineup against the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled as he looked at Old Hai¡¯s solemn expression. He softly said, ¡°I naturally know that it is impossible to overturn the Misty Cloud Sect by just relying on moisturizer...¡± Xiao Yan suddenly pped his hands after saying this. The p resounded across the hall before it was transmitted out of it by a slight thread of Dou Qi.

    Not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s pping sounded, the slight sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared. A momentter, three figures suddenly rushed over from outside of the building. Finally theynded in the hall. The ones who appeared were surprisingly Old Yin Gu, Su Mei, and Tie Wu, the three elite Dou Huangs.

 Chapter 688

    <strong><u>Chapter 688: Discuss</u></strong>

    ¡°Hee hee, chief Xiao, we did not stir anyone¡¯s attention when we entered the city this time around.¡± That Old Yin Gu swept his gaze over the hall and smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan when the three people appeared.

    ¡°I have troubled the three of you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He turned his head to Hai Bodong and said, ¡°Old Hai, now, the number of Dou Huangs in my hands is not any lesser than the Misty Cloud Sect. What is there to fear?¡±

    Hai Bodong revealed a stunned face as he looked at the three people who had appeared in the hall. Shock gradually swarmed into his heart. He realized that the strength of these three people were all simr to him. That old man with a dark-shadowy face was even a little stronger than him.

    ¡°You... it is unexpected that you still hid something. How unexpected...¡± Hai Bodong finally recovered from his shock a momentter. He smacked his lips and praised.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He held the teacup with his hand and softly said, ¡°As for that Yun Shan... leave him to...¡±

    The space in the hall suddenly wiggled before his sentence waspleted. Immediately, a tall and a short figure strangely surfaced. That person with a tall figure was wearing a red dress. Her bewitching pretty face was filled with an unusual allure. However, it was cold and icy, causing one to be afraid of looking directly at it. Beside her was a little girl wearing white clothes. Her dark-ck gem-likerge eyes were rolling all around, curiously observing her surroundings.

    The two people who had suddenly appeared caused Xiao Yan to be startled. His gaze immediately saw that the little girl¡¯s small hands were holding an exquisite jade box. There was a faint medicinal fragrance that was being emitted from within it. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched immediately when he saw this scene. His face once again turned green. Clearly, these two people had gone out to steal medicinal ingredients without notifying him again...

    When Hai Bodong, who was seated in the leader¡¯s seat, saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gradually green face, terror and fear also surged up his own face. That manner was as though he had seen a ghost...

    ¡°Queen... Queen... Queen Medusa?¡±

    Hai Bodong¡¯s body trembled slightly. A momentter, a voice that had a fear in its hoarseness was finally dryly spat out from Hai Bodong¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    It was difficult to imagine just what degree of appallment Hai Bodong received when that familiar face once again appeared in front of him. It caused this elite Dou Huang who would not even feel such fear when faced with Yun Shan to quiver when he spoke. He did not expect that after three years, this frightening woman whom he was extremely afraid of was actually still following beside Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not discover the fear on Hai Bodong¡¯s face. He stood up with some fury and quickly walked to Medusa¡¯s side. He pulled Zi Yan over and swiftly confiscated the jade box. After which, he lowered his head and spoke in a deep voice to the Zi Yan¡¯s face which had an awkward smile, ¡°You should avoid creating trouble with her in the future. Otherwise, I will immediately send you back!¡±

    Zi Yan hurriedly shut her mouth when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s threat. After which, she hurriedly grabbed the former¡¯s sleeve, indicating that she would definitely stand on Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    Medusa by the side was also somewhat helpless when she saw Zi Yan surrendering so quickly by the side. Her pair of bewitching eyes shed aside for a moment under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes which were filled with fury. A momentter, she seemed to exin, ¡®This... just now, I saw that the fighting in this ce was fiery hot. Therefore, Zi Yan and I went looking around and identally obtained a little something.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately rolled his eyes fiercely. This thing was actually stolen from the Primer n?

    Despite Xiao Yan feeling a fury in his stomach, he could only helplessly shake his head as he looked at Medusa¡¯s face which looked as though the situation was so bad that there would be no difference in making it worse. He turned his head toward Hai Bodong on the leader¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, old Hai. These two troublemaker actually ced their attention on the Primer n.¡± Xiao Yan took out that jade box from his storage ring as he spoke. After which, he returned the box.

    Queen Medusa¡¯s mouth moved a little by the side when she saw this, looking as though she was extremely unwilling to part with it. However, when she saw Xiao Yan ignoring her, she could only helplessly raise her head. A pair of bewitchingly beautiful, long, narrow eyes stared at Hai Bodong in the leader¡¯s seat, who was looking at her with a stunned expression. A dangerous glint shed through her eyes.

    Hai Bodong swiftly recovered after meeting Medusa¡¯s eyes. He sensed the somewhat ice-cold dangerous feeling and his body shivered. He hurriedly stood up and spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°There¡¯s no need to. There¡¯s no need to. We will give it to her since she likes it. In any case, these things are things that our Primer n wants to auction. Treat it as doing a favor.¡±

    Xiao Yan could only give an embarrassed smile when he saw Hai Bodong doing his best to avoid taking it back. After which, he helplessly kept the jade box, turned around and viciously cut Medusa who had quietly sighed in relief before pulling Zi Yan back to his seat.

    ¡°*Cough*, someone, bring a chair!¡± Hai Bodong quickly instructed when he saw Medusa was standing in the hall. Xiao Yan might have dared to leave this frightening woman hanging there, but he did not have the courage to do so.

    Medusa¡¯s icy-cold expression quietly became a little warmer at Hai Bodong¡¯s hospitality. Only then did she feel that this old man, whom she had sealed for many years, was a little pleasing to look at.

    After settling the seating of Medusa, Old Yin Gu, and the others, Hai Bodong finally turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan andughed bitterly, ¡°You actually possess such a trump card. With her help, there is indeed no need to fear Yun Shan.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan shook his head and said, ¡°It is very difficult to invite this big deity to move, Hence, you should not ce too much hope on her. I will personally handle Yun Shan when we really fight with the Misty Cloud at that time. She... depending on her mood, she might be happy to watch by the side.¡±

    Medusa elegantly sat on the chair. Her delicate hand held the teacup as she slowly sipped from it. She appeared to have not heard any of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her nonchnt manner caused Hai Bodong to smile bitterly. Just what was the rtionship between these two people? From the attitude that Xiao Yan had given her earlier, it seemed that the both of them should have quite a good rtionship. Otherwise, who would dare speak to Queen Medusa in that manner given her character. That person would have long been hacked into a couple of pieces. The ferocity and ruthlessness of Medusa was something that Hai Bodong had tasted personally... moreover, the words that Xiao Yan had just spoke possessed a cold mocking feeling to them. This caused Hai Bodong to feel somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°You will deal with Yun Shan? Isn¡¯t the risk a little too great?¡± A momentter, Hai Bodong, whose thoughts did not lead to any result, could only give up guessing the rtionship between the two as he voiced his opinion. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had currently soared, the chances of him defeating Yun Shan was very low.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this. We will try our best to make contact with the remaining tworge ns, the Alchemist Association, and the imperial family during these few days. If we are able to join hands with them, our chances of victory might increase greatly. After all, Fa Ma in the Alchemist Association and the old demon from the imperial family are all experts of the Dou Huang ss. Thetter has already advanced to the peak of the ss for many years. Moreover, now that I have the ¡®Purple Spirit Recovery Pill¡¯ that you have refined for me, I should also be able to recover to my peak after a couple of days. At that time, we should have quite a great chance of sess in defeating Yun Shan if the couple of us were to join hands.¡± Hai Bodong suggested.

    ¡°Up to you...¡± Xiao Yan was nomittal with regards to this suggestion. The old demon of the imperial family and Fa Ma did indeed have some strength. However, the fighting strength that the Nn n and the Mu n could provide were basically negligible. An expert of the Dou Wang ss no longer had much use in this kind of battle.

    Hai Bodong helplessly shook his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s nonchnt manner. He suddenly asked, ¡°What kind of situation do you wish to end up with when you head for the Misty Cloud Sect this time around?¡±

    ¡°I will not rest unless one of us dies. I want the Misty Cloud Sect topletely vanish from the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyelids and spoke faintly.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s strength currently covers half of the empire. If you wish to eliminate them from the root, you must remove all of them. By just relying on yourself, you might perhaps be able to kill all of the experts in the Misty Cloud Sect. However, it is very difficult for you to eliminate the remaining members. This is something that the strength of the imperial family will be able to do.¡± Hai Bodong tried to convince Xiao Yan to put aside his prejudice toward the other factions in the past.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly when he heard this. The point that Hai Bodong made was indeed true.

    ¡°Third brother, Old Hai is right. It is far from enough to truly eliminate the Misty Cloud Sect by just relying on just your people. These matters are things that are most appropriate for the imperial family.¡± Xiao Ding mused for a moment before he finally slowly opened his mouth to speak.

    Xiao Yan thought for a moment after hearing Xiao Ding open his mouth and did not continue to resist. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Since that is the case, I will trouble Old Hai to help me make contact with them. It is best to settle all of these issues before the fight with the Misty Cloud Sect starts. I have seen quite a bit of backstabbing these few years...¡±

    ¡°You little fellow...¡± Hai Bodong could only helplessly shake his head when he heard Xiao Yan somewhat conspiratorial thoughts. However, it was fortunate that this fellow had agreed to discuss with the other factions. From the faint fear that these factions usually possessed for the Misty Cloud Sect, both parties would likely have amon ground to work together.

    ¡°There is still one other matter...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he asked.

    ¡°We might have to resolve with one person if we wish to eliminate the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Hai Bodong spoke with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Pill-King Gu He!¡±

    Xiao Yan was also stunned when he heard this name. He slowly muttered it under his mouth once as he recalled that person, who was already a top alchemist renowned throughout Jia Ma Empire three years ago.

    ¡°You should also clearly know just what kind of summoning ability a tier 6 alchemist like Gu He possesses within the empire. If he were to help the Misty Cloud Sect, it is likely that he would at least be able to gather at least five of the ¡®Ten Strong¡¯ in the empire. Hence, you should first settle the problem of him before attacking the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Hai Bodong spoke solemnly.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He had nearly forgotten about this important person. Gu He was also a tier 6 alchemist. Xiao Yan clearly know the abilities that an alchemist of this tier possessed. Back then, the experts that Han Feng had gathered from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had gave even the Inner Academy a headache. Although Gu He¡¯s refining ability might be inferior to Han Feng¡¯s, but he was a true tier 6 alchemist no matter how one put it...

    ¡°However, how can we settle the issue of him is also a big problem. Gu He is not an ordinary person. Although his rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect is no longer as good as it was in the past during these couple of years, he is ultimately a tribute Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect...¡± Hai Bodong spoke with a little headache.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He tapped his finger gently before suddenly speaking a momentter, ¡°Can Old Hai make contact with Gu He?¡±

    Hai Bodong was startled when he heard this. He mused for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°Gu He is also an Elder in name within the Alchemist Association. Perhaps we can ask Fa Ma to find him.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, let¡¯s ask Fa Ma toe forward and look for Gu He. It is best that I can meet him. I will think of a way to get him to maintain his neutrality...¡± Xiao Yan nodded and replied.

 Chapter 689

    <strong><u>Chapter 689: Settling the Xiao n</u></strong>

    ¡°Alright, I will get Fa Ma to lend a hand...¡± Hai Bodong also sighed in relief when he saw that Xiao Yan had shouldered the responsibility of dealing with this manner. As long as they got rid of Gu He, they would be able to cause the Misty Cloud Sect to lose an enormous help.

    ¡°I will leave the matter of contacting the others to Old Hai. Additionally, please help me arrange for these people to have a good rest. They have not had a peaceful rest during this long journey from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan stood up and pointed at Lin Yan and the others as he smiled and spoke to Hai Bodong.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is something that we ought to do. Naturally, our Primer n must receive such distinguished guests, that have arrived, properly.¡± Old Hai smiled and nodded.

    Xiao Yan smiled, turned his gaze toward Xiao Ding and suddenly said, ¡°I think that I should perhaps go and meet the n members of the Xiao n...¡±

    ¡°This is something that you ought to do. The First Elder instructed you to be the n Head just before he died. The n members have waited two years for you to return...¡± Xiao Ding nodded his head slightly as he slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan was silent. He immediately nodded his head quietly. No matter what, the blood of his n flowed in his bones. Hence, letting this n prosper was a responsibility that he could not push aside. Perhaps this was also his father¡¯s expectation...

    Xiao Yan and Xiao Li pushed Xiao Ding as they quietly snuck out the Primer n¡¯s manor After which, they turned down a street within the capital, followed the road, and slowly headed in a certain direction.

    The great soul-stirring battle earlier was being heatedly discussed by the entire capital at this moment. Some of the people were so excited that they were dancing with flushed faces, bragging to the passersby about how they had watched the events from close proximity earlier. However, these people who were attracted by the dazzling battle did not discover that the main character of the story was quietly walking passed them.

    They pushed Xiao Ding and turned down a couple of different streets before the noisiness behind them gradually diminished. The number of luxurious houses around also diminished. Clearly, they were heading to a somewhat remote area of the city.

    They once again turned into an uneven street and a somewhat old and damagedpound appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He could vaguely hear some of the children¡¯sughter transmitted from thepound.

    ¡°It is here. In order to escape the search of the Misty Cloud Sect these years, we could only hide in such remote ces despite the protection of the Primer n.¡± Xiao Ding smiled and said as he looked at thergepound.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly while Xiao Li quickly walked forward and pushed the door to thepound open.

    Some children were ying all around within the shabbypound. Laughter was repeatedly being emitted. At this moment, there were over ten ordinarily dressed men within thepound. These men were carrying weapons on their backs. They shifted their gazes and were extremely cautious. The life of a refugee these few years caused the members of the Xiao n to cease having a kind of rich and rxed aura. Instead there was an additional sharpness.

    The sudden opening of thepound¡¯s door also instantly attracted the attention of these men. Their faces immediately changed a little. Human figures shed and grabbed the children running around and ced them behind. After which, they drew their shining weapons from their backs and aimed them at the exterior of thepound.

    Ha ha, there is no need to be anxious...¡±

    That familiarugh caused all of them to rx just as everyone became anxious. After which, numerous gazes swept toward the three human figures at the entrance.

    Xiao Yan pushed Xiao Ding and slowly entered this shabbypound. His gaze swept across the somewhat familiar faces. These people had some blood rtionship with him...

    ¡°Everyone, look who has returned.¡± Xiao Ding looked at everyone andughed.

    All the n members were stunned when they heard this. Their gazes immediately shifted to the ck-robed, young man behind him. Everyone was startled when they saw that young face. It was some timeter before a wave of wild joy suddenly erupted within thepound.

    ¡°It¡¯s young master Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°It really is young master Xiao Yan. He is really back!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, there is finally hope for the Xiao n. Quick, go and get the third Elder and the others!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the members of the Xiao n who were actually somewhat at a loss because of the wild joy that had suddenly erupted. He exchanged gazes with Xiao Li by his side and a warm smile surfaced on their faces. After having been out roaming around and gaining experience for so many years, he had finally felt as though he had returned home upon reaching this ce.

    The door to the house within thepound was hurriedly opened while everyone was crying out in wild joy. An old man immediately walked out with anxious footsteps. After which, his gaze swiftly locked onto the ck-robed, young man in thepound. He looked at that familiar face and the third Elder, whose irritable character had been smoothened through these years, could not control his tears from flowing out. They had finally endured until this day.

    ¡°Third Elder, you have suffered during these years...¡± Xiao Yan also sighed softly when he saw the third Elder¡¯s tear stricken face. He took a step forward and whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard, not hard. Young master must have suffered more than us after roaming outside for so many years.¡± Third Elder rubbed his tears and replied.

    The surrounding members of the Xiao n also could not control their eyes. They turned red when they saw the emotional third Elder. Although the Xiao n was not considered some renowned and great n back then, they still possessed quite a great position within the Wu Tan City. Unfortunately, within a short few years, the n had swiftly declined. They, who originally had enough to livefortably, had fled all over the ce, always worried that the tragedy that happened one night would ur once again.

    ¡°I will let the Misty Cloud Sect pay back many times more than what they owe our Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan gently patted the third Elder¡¯s shoulders and spoke in a soft, deep voice. His voice contained some fury and killing intent that was difficult to hide. He had a responsibility that he could not shake off for the Xiao Yan to end up in this manner!

    ¡°Ke ke, little young master is really capable. The n head really has an eye for people. He is much better than us three old men who won¡¯t die. Back then... ke ke, the first and second Elder had told me to apologize for our foolish actions toward the little young master back then just before they died...¡± The third Elderughed but his voice was somewhat hoarse.

    Xiao Yan pressed his lips tightly together. Xiao Yan could not help but feel his nose be somewhat sour in this solemn and deste atmosphere. If his father were to return and saw that the Xiao n had turned into this shape, it was likely that his father would be extremely disappointed in him, right?

    ¡°Third Elder, you should not mention those matters back then in the future. All of us possess the same blood. In the future, our aim should be to take revenge and revitalize the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his nose and gently spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, we won¡¯t talk about it, we won¡¯t talk about it. ording to the instruction that the first and second Elders gave before they died, little young master is the current head of the Xiao n. Any n member will obey your orders. The old me can help enforce the n rules for anyone who refuses to ept them!¡± The third Elder¡¯s gaze suddenly became stern when he spoke until this point. His voice was solemn.

    ¡°I think that big brother is more suitable for this position of n head...¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly spoke when he heard this.

    ¡°Third brother, you should not decline any longer. These are thest words of the first and second Elders and they cannot be changed. Moreover, only you have the ability to lead the Xiao n to be prosperous once more.¡± Xiao Ding shook his head and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, third brother, you are the only one who can take the post of the n Head. Rx, big brother and I will help you.¡± Xiao Li alsoughed.

    Hearing the encouragement of these two and seeing the numerous earnest gazes from the surrounding n members, Xiao Yan could only stop his pointless evasion and say, ¡°In that case, I will take care of this position of the n Head of the Xiao n for now. We will discuss about who is the most suitable in the future.¡±

    The surrounding n members immediately emitted waves of cheers when they saw Xiao Yan nod his head in agreement. They possessed an unknown confidence toward Xiao Yan. Moreover, with what they had noticed in the great battle in the sky earlier, they did not have the slightest doubt in the former¡¯s strength. They believed that under Xiao Yan¡¯s leadership, the Xiao n would definitely be more powerful than it was in the past.

    Xiao Yan pressed his hand on the illusionary air and suppressed the cheer. His eyes looked all around him as he asked, ¡°How many n members are currently left in the Xiao n? What is their strength like?¡±

    ¡°There are still two hundred and eight people. If we remove the women and children, who don¡¯t have any fighting abilities, we still have around one hundred and forty people. Most of them are of the Dou Zhe or Dou Shi ss. Even I am only a four star Dou Ling...¡± The third Elder said.

    Xiao Yan gently sighed when he heard this. In the past, the Xiao n did not possess powerful Qi Methods and Dou Techniques, nor did they have the help of any good medicinal pills. It was natural that their training was quite slow. This kind of strength was indeed not worth mentioning in front of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t seem to have over two hundred people?¡± Xiao Yan looked around him and wondered out loud.

    ¡°We have secretly established a mercenary group that is used to earn some extra ie and to help train the n members. Hence, most of them are usually scattered aboutpleting their tasks.¡± The third Elder hurriedly replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He turned his head to Xiao Li and said, ¡°Second brother, I will leave the training of the n members to you. You can bring up any request to me. Moreover, change the living quarters to a better ce. The Xiao n will no longer need to hide and linger about to survive in the future...¡±

    ¡°Yes, no problem. However, my training methods are not something that an ordinary person can endure. I wonder if anyone is afraid?¡± Xiao Li nodded his head and immediately swept his gaze over the n members as he spoke in a solemn manner.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Li, my son died by the hands of the Misty Cloud Sect. You tell me, what am I afraid of in order to gain strength? You can just train us to death. Those who die because they cannot endure it deserve it!¡± Quite a number of those men with excited faces within the Xiao n roared out in excitement once Xiao Li¡¯s words sounded.

    Xiao Li nodded slightly. He felt quite satisfied with the guts of the members of the Xiao n. One could train if one did not have strength. If one did not even have guts, one would just be a weakling no matter how one trained. Currently, the Xiao n needed people who dared to stake their lives to fight and not some weaklings!

    ¡°Second brother, you should also dispatch some members of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ into the city. Currently, the Xiao n does indeed need some protection.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking to Xiao Li.

    ¡°Aye, leave the matter of the Xiao n to your big brother and I. What you need to do now is prepare to deal with the Misty Cloud Sect. This is the most important thing that we need to do. If we can defeat the Misty Cloud Sect, the reputation of the Xiao n will surely soar. If we were to be defeated, we will really be beyond redemption.¡± Xiao Li nodded, patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and spoke in a deep voice.

 Chapter 690

    <strong><u>Chapter 690: Females Picking On Each Other</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°Rx, leave the Misty Cloud Sect to me. I will make them pay the blood debt that they owe our Xiao n many times over. Of course, there is also the disappearance of father... I will get them to pay the price for all of these, a price that is worse than death.¡±

    ¡°You are currently the pir supporting the entire Xiao n. As long as you remain standing, the Xiao n will stand proudly. Hence, you must be extremely careful when you act!¡± Xiao Li softly said.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He ced Xiao Ding¡¯s reminder in his heart before lifting his eyes and slowly sweeping them around him. The n members were currently no longer as cautious and anxious as they were earlier. A kind of unusual expectation and confidence filled their faces. The origin of this confidence came from him!

    At this moment, Xiao Yan once again sensed that the heavy burden on his shoulder was really heavy...

    ¡°Father, rest assured that I will let the Xiao n once again return to the peak in my hands! Definitely, definitely...¡±

    The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s attack on the Primer n ultimately ended up with them suffering severe losses. Just as everyone thought that the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire would erupt into a thunderbolt-like anger, the former had unexpectedly descended into an unusual silence. This kind of strange action caused many people to be at aplete loss.

    Xiao Yan and the others might also feel surprise at this unusual silence of the Misty Cloud Sect but they did not think too deeply into it. Since the other party wanted to give them time to make contact with the other factions, they would do as the other party wished.

    Hai Bodong had also disyed an extraordinary effectiveness during this period of time. Within a short day, he had already made contact with the remaining fewrge factions of the capital. With the return of the strong Xiao Yan and his disy of shocking strength in front of many people that day, there was naturally not a single faction who dared to easily slight Hai Bodong¡¯s current suggestion. Hence, the contacting work was extremely easily.

    The meeting ce where they would discuss matters was located at the Alchemist Association, which had been maintaining a neutral position within the Jia Ma Empire.

    Being the ce that had gathered over half of the alchemist within the empire, the gathering ability that the Alchemist Association possessed within the Jia Ma Empire was naturally far from ordinary. Although chairman Fa Ma¡¯s medicinal refining abilities were a little inferior to Pill-King Gu He, he was far beyond what thetter couldpare with in terms of seniority. Hence, even Gu He had to be a little courteous in front of Fa Ma. Due to this, locating the meeting ce in the Alchemist Association was not the least bit unappropriate.

    Xiao Yan coincidentally met Hai Bodong and Ya Fei who were about to leave when he arrived at the Primer n early in the morning.

    ¡°Hee hee, you little fellow...¡± Hai Bodongughed out loud when he saw Xiao Yan. He was just about to greet thetter when he saw the beautiful face that contained a bewitching feeling behind Xiao Yan. His face twitched a little as he coughed dryly and said, ¡°I was just about to send someone to look for you. I have already made contact with the imperial family, the Mu n, and the Nn n to meet at the Alchemist Association today to discuss some coboration issues.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He patted Zi Yan¡¯s head which was looking all around the ce from his side. Since he was worried that this little girl would be abducted by Medusa to go and steal other people¡¯s medicinal ingredients, he could only bring her by his side. However, he was somewhat speechless in the face of Medusa following him. It seemed that this woman possessed a great interest for Zi Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is?¡± Ya Fei, whose pretty face contained a gentle smile was also startled when she saw Medusa following close behind Xiao Yan. She immediately smiled and asked without revealing anything.

    ¡°A friend. You can call her Cai Lin.¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have sensed that something was not quite right under the focus of Ya Fei¡¯s watery peach blossom eyes. Hence, he could only answer vaguely.

    ¡°Ke ke, so it¡¯s Miss Cai Lin.¡± Ya Fei raised her eyebrows upon hearing this. She took two steps forward, observing Medusa¡¯s exquisite, wless face that caused even her to feel like eximing out loud. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Cai Lin is indeed beautiful. No wonder you are following beside Xiao Yan di-di.¡±

    TL: di-di - younger brother

    To the side, Xiao Yan was immediately startled when he heard Ya Fei¡¯s words. These words were spoken as though he coveted other people¡¯s beauty. Why was it that this Ya Fei jie was a little different todaypared with yesterday? Was she jealous? Xiao Yan quietly pondered in his heart.

    TL: jie - older sister

    As a man, it was perhaps difficult for Xiao Yan to sense some of the thoughts of a woman. However, Medusa managed to sense the slight enmity and caution in the tone of the woman in front of her, who simrly possessed an extremely extraordinary appearance and demeanor. Her long eyshes blinked slightly and herzy eyes swept over Xiao Yan and Ya Fei. She could vaguely sense that this beautifuldy in front of her had some special feelings toward Xiao Yan.

    For some unknown reason, Medusa involuntarily knit her eyebrows when she thought of this. An unknown emotion rose in her heart. This kind of emotion caused her to feel somewhat frustrated. Hence, her pretty face turned to Xiao Yan and her tone turned a lot colder, ¡°Why are we dragging on the conversation here instead of doing serious things?¡±

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he saw that Medusa¡¯s expression had suddenly turned cold. His gaze immediately swept over both Ya Fei¡¯s face and then her face. His heart felt puzzled. Why was it that both women were not quite normal today?

    ¡°*Cough*...*cough*...*cough*...*cough*...*cough*¡± Hai Bodong by the side was an extremely experienced person in his old age. He managed to see the somewhat unfriendly atmosphere between Ya Fei and Medusa at a nce and immediately let out a dry cough as he hurriedly pulled Ya Fei behind him. Should this ferocious, beautiful female snake suddenly attack, Ya Fei would likely be unable to even endure a single blow given her strength.

    ¡°Ya Fei, all of the auction houses of the n will once again open today. These matters are also troublesome. You should hurry over to direct and settle them. Xiao Yan¡¯s group and I still need to hurry to the Alchemist Association...¡±

    Although Ya Fei was somewhat unwilling, she could only nod her head when she heard Hai Bodong¡¯s orders. However, just before she left, she slowly walked in front of Xiao Yan and extended her jade-like snow-white delicate hands to gently help him tten his somewhat messy robe. She gently said, ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t be impulsive in this meeting. Every person whom you can rope in is one extra person for you to use. It will also be good if they end up bing a sacrifice. Now, you not only carry the fate of the Xiao n... but you also owe me a promise. You better not shamelessly forget about it.¡±

    Xiao Yan sniffed the faint fragrance that was transmitted from in front of him and felt the gentle feeling that was brought over when Ya Fei¡¯s delicate snow-white hand brushed against him. His heart moved a little as he revealed his bright white teeth and said with a smile, ¡°Of course I will not forget about it. Just before I left back then, I had said that I will try my best to help you even if Ya Fei jie wants to be a queen in the future.¡±

    Ya Fei smiled as she covered her mouth andughed lovingly, ¡°I am not interested in being a queen...¡±

    Hai Bodong let out a dryugh as he saw the two of them flirting with each other. He could sense that the face of Medusa behind Xiao Yan was bing increasingly colder.

    ¡°Alright, I shall take my leave first. All of you should hurry to the Alchemist Association. My informationwork has been observing the Misty Cloud Sect recently. I will inform you if there is any news.¡± Ya Fei patted Xiao Yan¡¯s head gently and ceased lingering. When she turned her body, her gaze vaguely nced at Medusa. Her sleek, red lips were raised a little, feeling a little joy.

    Xiao Yan watched her alluring figure sway as it slowly disappeared from his sight. Only then did he turn to Medusa, smile, and say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°If you have not seen enough, you can follow her and continue watching...¡± Medusa nced at Xiao Yan as sheughed coldly. She immediately turned around and headed out of the manor.

    ¡°This woman... why is she behaving so strangely today?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head when he saw Medusa¡¯s back and spoke in a somewhat stunned manner.

    ¡°She¡¯s jealous. All women are like that...¡± Hai Bodong by the sideughed and immediately raised his thumb toward Xiao Yan. ¡°Little fellow, you are really good. You actually managed to tame this beautiful female snake whose name frightened the entire Jia Ma Empire back then. One word! Impressive! Two words, Very strong! Three words, Very very strong.¡±

    TL: The one word, two word, three word thing sounds horrible because of trantion

    What a cold joke...

    ¡°Jealous?¡± Xiao Yan suddenlyughed out loud when he heard this. He immediately shook his head. He did not think that Medusa could possess such an emotion. Moreover, tame... forget about it. Who knew if she would immediately turn hostile after the one year agreement and kill him. It was better to avoid messing around with this kind of woman.

    ¡°Ke ke, this little girl... seems to be a little different? In what way is she different? Why do I feel...¡± Hai Bodong suddenly paused his gaze on the white-clothed little girl who was holding Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and spoke in surprise. He discovered that despite his strength, this little girl actually gave him a feeling of being difficult to see through. This kind of feeling caused him to be in an extremely bad mood!

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t randomly look. Otherwise, I will ask Cai Lin jie-jie to beat you up! Perverted old man, go and die!¡± Zi Yan was somewhat displeased when Hai Bodong gaze swept over her. She curled her small mouth and spoke in a bratty manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and patted Zi Yan¡¯s head. He smiled and spoke to Hai Bodong, ¡°You should not underestimate Zi Yan. There should hardly be anyone in the Dou Wang ss who is a match for her. Even some Dou Huangs would not feel good aftering into contact with her punch...¡±

    Surprise shed across Hai Bodong¡¯s eyes when he heard these words. This little girl actually possessed such a frightening strength?

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of the surprise on Hai Bodong¡¯s face. He did not describe Zi Yan¡¯s origin in detail, clearly understanding that Zi Yan¡¯s potential was extremely extraordinary. Once he managed to refine a ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ in the future, it was likely that her strength would not lose to Medusa... moreover, the frightening unusual strength of hers was something that even Xiao Yan was afraid of.

    It could be predicted that in the future, Zi Yan would be a great help of Xiao Yan. Albeit this day was going to be a little far away....

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Alchemist Association...¡± Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist, and did not continue to be entangled on this topic. His gaze turned toward the spot where the Alchemist Association was located andughed faintly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see those old familiar faces. I wonder if after three years, I will have the feeling of the people being different despite the surroundings being the same.¡±

    ¡°A small Da Dou Shi back then had already be an ultimate existence who could easily kill elite Dou Huangs. Isn¡¯t this the feeling of people being different despite the surroundings being the same? For example, that old fellow Jia Xing Tian, he is still lingering at the peak of the Dou Huang ss after three years. Yet you... have alreadypletely transformed.¡± Hai Bodongughed.

    ¡°Hence, when you meet them this time around, the expressions of these people will definitely be more interestingpared to three years ago.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly when he heard the gloating tone in Hai Bodong¡¯s voice. He pulled Zi Yan, turned around and walked out of the Primer n. After which, he slowly walked in the direction of the Alchemist Association.

    ¡°The imperial family, the Alchemist Association, the Mu n... and the Nn n. We have really parted for a long time. I wonder if all of you still remembered the name Xiao Yan during these three years?¡± Xiao Yan passed through the numerous streets before his group appeared in front of the Alchemist Association¡¯s entrance half an hourter. He looked at the familiar door of the Alchemist Association and slowly sighed while muttering within his heart.

 Chapter 691

    <strong><u>Chapter 691: Xue Mei</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly walked into the Alchemist Association which upied an enormous swath ofnd with Hai Bodong. The noisiness behind him was gradually cast aside and a faint medicinal fragrance spread out from the ce, causing one to feel rxed and happy.

    The current Alchemist Association was much more powerful and prosperous in terms of ability and numberspared to three years ago following alchemists repeatedly joining them during these three years. At the very least, there had seldom been suchrge human traffic within the association back then.

    Hai Bodong needed to perform some preparations after entering the association. Hence, he merely told Xiao Yan the location of the meeting before leaving by himself.

    Xiao Yan still possessed some feelings toward this Alchemist Association he had parted with three years ago. Back then, he had experienced a great medicinal refiningpetition that was extremely tough for him. However, he was at most considered a tier 3 alchemist who could refine a tier 4 medicinal pill when he participated in thepetition back then. However, now he was a tier 6 alchemist who could bepared to Pill-King Gu He! This improvement was not a small one...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked in all directions before pulling Zi Yan, whose face was also filled with curiosity, as they slowly walked to the transaction area. If one had good perception and was lucky, one might be able to find quite a good thing in such a ce. The ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ of Xiao Yan was something that he had luckily obtained from this ce.

    Xiao Yan walked into the transaction area with Zi Yan. The vendors seemed endless and the ck mass of human heads caused Xiao Yan to let out an exmation. Following the growth of the Alchemist Association during these three years, the size of the transaction area had greatly expanded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sweeping gaze suddenly paused just after he entered the transaction area. He was somewhat stunned to see a figure that was as white as snow not far away.

    The figure was wearing a white dress while her long hair was emitting an icy-cool that was just like snowkes. This somewhat familiar figure caused Xiao Yan to recall the disciple of Frank whom he had met in the ck Rock City when he was training in the Jia Ma Empire three years ago, Xue Mei.

    Xiao Yan gained quite the positive feeling for Fu Lan Ke back then. That old man had helped him out quite a bit. Although this was because thetter wanted to persuade Xiao Yan to participate in the Alchemist Grand Meeting, he did not have any ill intentions. This girl who had an ice-cold snow-like character also gave Xiao Yan quite a good impression.

    ¡°I wonder how have they been these three years?¡± This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, but he did not take the initiative to go over and strike up a conversation. After looking at her from a distance, he withdrew his gaze from that snow-white figure. He pulled Zi Yan along as he slowly walked through this transaction area with a fierce human flow.

    Not long after Xiao Yan had joined the human flow, Xue Mei who had bent her body to study a medicinal ingredient turned her head around. She seemed to have sensed something. The exquisite, ethereal snowy-mountain-like face carried some uncertainty, causing the surrounding human traffic that wasing and going to involuntarily slow their footsteps. Their gazes looked at her somewhat greedily.

    Xue Mei knit her eyebrows slightly in the face of the surrounding gazes. She immediately slowly entered the human crowd before disappearing.

    Xiao Yan pulled Zi Yan and walked along the small path filled with vendors. His gaze repeatedly swept across those vendors. Perhaps it was because his horizons had widened but he was unable to find a single thing that could interest him after spending ten plus minutes.

    ¡°All of them are broken lousey goods...¡± Zi Yan smacked her mouth and muttered. The Yaowan which she usually ate were all refined from considerably rare medicinal ingredients in the eyes of an ordinary person. An ordinary medicinal ingredient was no different to garbage in her eyes even if it was somewhat umon in this market.

    Xiao Yan was also helpless in the face of this. It seemed that wanting to find a treasure like the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯ in this ce really did need to rely on luck.

    Since there was no gains, Xiao Yan finally gave up that kind of hope after roaming a little longer. He helplessly shook his head toward Zi Yan. Just as he was about to leave, amotion urred not far in front of him. asionally, there was even loud enigmaticughter.

    Xiao Yan was usually uninterested in being an observer to such things. Hence, he merely raised his eyes before turning his body and prepared to leave. However, just as he turned his body, a clear furious voice was transmitted from the crowd, one that caused him to pause.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze passed through the gaps in the crowd and faintly saw a snow-white figure. He waved his hand toward Zi Yan and said, ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t just walk away like this...¡±

    Once he said this, he pulled Zi Yan¡¯s hand and quickly walked toward the area where themotion was located. A momentter, he squeezed into the crowd and swept his gaze over the disturbance within.

    At this moment, Xue Mei was quietly standing in the middle of the crowd. However, that normally somewhat overly white, exquisite face of hers was filled with anger. There were a couple of men in alchemist robes standing a short distance in front of herughing as they looked at her pretty furious flushed red face. They repeatedly emitted bursts ofughter.

    ¡°Aoba, don¡¯t go too overboard! Don¡¯t think that you can be this arrogant just because your teacher is an Elder of the association!¡± Xue Mei¡¯s delicate finger pointed at the man who was the leader and furiously roared out.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xue Mei, the one with the highest bid gets the goods in this transaction area. Since I am able to offer a higher price than you, it is only natural that this thing is mine. Even if you were to refer this matter to the association head, he would not be able to do anything to me.¡± That man who was wearing a tier 2 alchemist badge on his chest merelyughed in the face of Xue Mei¡¯s rebuke. After saying this, he turned his head to the vendor owner and shouted, ¡°I will offer fifty thousand gold coins for this ¡®Icy Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯. Are you selling it?¡±

    That vendor owner was startled when he heard Aoba¡¯s cry. He immediately rejoiced in his heart. Although this ¡®Ice Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯ was somewhat rare, it was at the very most worth twenty thousand gold coins. It was unexpected that this prodigal person was actually willing to purchase it at double the price. Naturally, there was no reason for him not to agree.

    Xue Mei¡¯s pretty face was green as she looked at Aoba who was tossing the ¡®Ice Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯ in his hand with a proud look. She clenched her silver teeth but waspletely helplessly. She had recently undertook a retreat for a period of time and had just left the retreat today. Coincidentally, she saw this medicinal ingredient that she needed to refine a medicinal pill. She had just agreed on the price with the owner of the stall when this hateful person appeared like a ghost.

    This Aoba had once tried to woo Mei Xue because of her beautiful appearance. However, thetter was currently a tier 3 alchemist. Hence, his attempt at wooing her naturally ended in failure. However, a failure might be a failure but this stalker finally became extremely displeased after being publically rejected by Xue Mei a couple of times. He repeatedly changed his tactics to find trouble with Xue Mei, causing her to be very irritated. Moreover, his teacher had quite a good refining ability and had long since been promoted to an Elder position despite having just joined the association recently. His position within the association was quite high and he formed cliques using that status. Other than the association head and his deputy, the one with the highest authority within the association was Aoba¡¯s teacher. Hence, Mei Xue did not dare to attack and hurt this fellow despite feeling extremely annoyed.

    However, Xue Mei had clearly underestimated the abomination of this sticky candy. Her tolerance had caused Aoba to take any advantage he could get. He woulde and look for trouble at every opportunity. The situation today was not the first time this had happened.

    Xue Mei inhaled a deep breath of air. She looked at the increasingly hateful and arrogant face of Aoba before clenching her teeth. Given this situation, she could only give up on this ¡®Ice Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯.

    Xue Mei¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as she stared at Aoba before turning around to leave. Augh suddenly sounded within the crowd just as she was turning around, ¡°One hundred thousand gold coins to purchase this ¡®Ice Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯.¡±

    Everyone was startled when thisughter sounded. They immediately turned their gazes and saw a ck-robed, young man who was pulling a little, purple-haired girl beside him. Some people involuntarily threw him a pitiful look. Was this fellow new? He actually dared to embarrass Aoba?

    Thisughter also caused Xue Mei to turn her head around to look at the ck-robed, young man. That somewhat familiar face caused her to be startled. A momentter, she finally recalled this young man who had left a deep impression on her.

    ¡°You... haven¡¯t you been...¡± Xue Mei was stunned as she looked at the ck-robed, young man. She gasped but the words that had reached her mouth were hurriedly swallowed upon seeing the surrounding audience.

    Xiao Yan smiled and walked out from the crowd. He observed Xue Mei for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Is grandmaster Frank well?¡±

    ¡°Teacher is fine...¡± Xue Mei nodded. She immediately pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s robe and softly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave the Jia Ma Empire? Leave quickly, don¡¯t offend these people...¡± Since Xue Mei was in a retreat, she waspletely ignorant of the matter during these past two days that had be the greatest news of the Jia Ma Empire. She merely knew that Xiao Yan was a target of the Misty Cloud Sect and would definitely be in deep trouble should he discovered by the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Oh, yo, why? Do you want to act like a hero rescuing a damsel in distress?¡± Aoba¡¯s face gradually became dark after Xiao Yan spoke his first word. He let out a strangeugh and immediately tightened his grip on the ¡®Ice Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯ as he coldlyughed, ¡°This young master has already bought this thing. You should just roll off to one corner. I advise you not to meddle in another person¡¯s business. Otherwise, you might be able to enter the capital, but you won¡¯t be able to leave it...¡±

 Chapter 692

    <strong><u>Chapter 692: Fu Yan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly when he saw that bossy face. He was toozy to say any nonsense as he raised his palm aimed it at Aoba from a distance. A suction force suddenly surged out and forcefully sucked the ¡®Ice Fire Snake Scale Fruit¡¯ from the other person¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Bastard, you are seeking death!¡±

    Aoba was immediately embarrassed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden actions. With a furious cry, he waved his hand and the ten plus men beside him pounced toward Xiao Yan like hungry tigers.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xiao Yan looked indifferently at the dozen men pouncing over. He randomly waved his hand and a wind surged out explosively before immediately smashing violently into the chest of the dozen plus men. The powerful force smashed at them until they flew backward before finally smashing away from the crowd, bringing about screams and chaos.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Another wave sounded!

    Aoba was also stunned when he saw his ten plus subordinates falling in the blink of an eye. He was just about to let out a curse when a human figure shed in front of them. A ck robe strangely surfaced in front of his eyes as a long arm gently covered his chest. After which, a faint voice slowly sounded beside his ear, causing his entire body to be covered with cold sweat.

    ¡°Although there is an increasing number of people in the current Alchemist Association, there are also many more dregs. Today, I shall help Fa Ma clean up a little...¡±

    A powerful force suddenly erupted from the palm that was pressed on Aoba¡¯s chest after the voice sounded.

    ¡°Grug! Grug! Grug!¡±

    Aoba was heavily struck and sent flying amid numerous stunned gazes in the transaction area. A mouthful of fresh blood involuntarily spat out, stering against the ground for over ten meters before graduallying to a stop.

    Surprise shed across the hearts of those around when they saw that Xiao Yan could defeat Aoba with a random palm. Although this Aoba had a poor character, he was an expert who was about to advance to the Da Dou Shi ss no matter how one put it. It was really unexpected that he was unable to even endure one exchange in the hands of this ck-robed, young man.

    However, everyone threw numerous pitiful gazes toward Xiao Yan after they became surprise. This fellow might have enjoyed giving that punch but did he not know that the old fellow Fu Yan always protected his own? Other than a small number of people in this Alchemist Association whom he did not dare offend, most of the people felt a little afraid of that entric old man who protected his own.

    ¡°You... ugh, you have gotten into trouble. Quick, follow me and leave this ce!¡± Xue Mei was also shocked at Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden attack. She looked at Aoba who was lying on the ground in the distance repeatedly emitting a groan. She hurriedly urged Xiao Yan softly before she pulled thetter, turned around, and left.

    Xiao Yan did not resist Xue Mei pulling him. He nced at the moaning Aoba not far away before pulling Zi Yan and following Xue Mei as they left this noisy ce.

    The three of them squeezed all the way out of the transaction area but Xue Mei still did not stop. She pulled Xiao Yan and ran to the exit of the Alchemist Association. Seeing this, Xiao Yan could only helplessly remove his hand and speak with a smile toward her, ¡°He is but a useless second generation. Do we need to act like this?¡±

    ¡°That fellow may indeed be a useless person but his teacher is an Elder in the association with quite the authority. His reputation is extremely great in this capital, and he tends to go to great lengths to protect his own. If we were to wait for that fellow to go andin, that old fellow will definitely not let you off.¡± Xue Mei could only hurriedly speak in the face of Xiao Yan who was afraid of nothing.

    ¡°Frank seemed to be also an association Elder right? Why are you still afraid of him?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and asked her a question.

    ¡°Teacher is merely a tier 4 alchemist now while that Fu Yan is a genuine tier 5 alchemist. His medicine refining level would not be much inferior even whenpared to the deputy association head. Naturally, his position far surpasses that of teacher.¡± Xue Mei sighed. Her heart was extremely shocked.

    Xiao Yan also came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. If one added all the tier 4 alchemist in the Jia Ma Empire, there would at least be more than ten of them. However, there were only a few people who were tier 5 alchemists. Moreover it was difficult for an alchemist to advance from one tier to another. Some people might even remain in a certain tier for the rest of their life. It was likely that there was only one abnormal person in the entire continent who was like Xiao Yan who could rely on a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and Ya Lao¡¯s rich experience.

    The difference between a tier 4 and tier 5 alchemist was just like the difference between a Dou Ling and a Dou Wang. This was an enormous gap. Hence, the difference between them was naturally great. It was also difficult topare the position between the two.

    ¡°Rx, I will be able to take care of myself properly. Just now, I lended you a hand because I could not help it. Ke ke, it¡¯s fine...¡± Xiao Yan was also helpless when he saw the worry and anxiety on Xue Mei¡¯s pretty face. He did not expect that his stepping out to help her would cause her more anxiety. At that moment, he could onlyugh andfort her.

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s fine? Little brat really knows how to talk big. It is likely that there aren¡¯t many people in this capital who could hurt my student and say everything is fine!¡± A coldugh sounded in the enormous hall of the association not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. A group of people immediately walked over in an aggressive and quick manner. That leader of the group was an old man who was wearing an alchemist robe. There was a cauldron shaped badge on the front of his robes with five silver glowing ripples on the medicinal cauldron. Light shot in all directions as his robe pped, appearing extremely eye-catching.

    A tier five alchemist! He was actually so great. It really was the case of failing to recognize talent!

    The human flow that wasing and going in the hall immediately paused when they looked at the badge that represented a kind of honor. Their faces were filled with respect and envy. That kind of expression... seemed...

    Xue Mei¡¯s pretty face immediately changed slightly when she saw that old man. She felt extremely frustrated in her heart. Why was the speed of this old man, who would not die, so quick?

    ¡°He is the one called Fu Yan?¡± Xiao Yan ignored the surrounding gazes which seemed to be watching a good show as he turned to Xue Mei and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Mei sighed in her heart as she looked at the old man who disyed a cold smile and anger on his face as he swiftly walked over. She bit the bullet and nodded her head before immediately whispering, ¡°You should try to speak as little as possible. This old man should not dare to make things too difficult for the younger generation like us in public.¡±

    Xiao Yan was nomittal when he heard this. It was really unexpected that the Alchemist Association would actually be more terrible during these three years. He really did not know how that old fellow Fa Ma was managing it.

    During the time that Xue Mei was speaking softly to Xiao Yan, that Fu Yan brought arge group and headed to their front in an aggressive manner. The old man nced at Xue Mei and immediately narrowed his old eyes to look at Xiao Yan. He turned his head to the pale-white Aoba beside him and asked, ¡°Is it this fellow who attacked you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher. Originally, I waspeting with Xue Mei to purchase a medicinal ingredient to prepare to refine a medicinal pill as a gift for teacher¡¯s birthday. However, I did not expect that this fellow would forcefully snatch away the medicinal ingredient when he appeared. He evenunched a heavy attack and beat me up in this manner. Teacher, you must stand up for me!¡± Aoba immediatelyined with a crying face when he heard Fu Yan. Of course, he naturally found an extremely sound reason for himself at such a moment.

    ¡°Elder Fu Yan, this matter...¡± Xue Mei hurriedly cried out. Her expression immediately changed when she heard Aoba speak such irresponsible lies.

    However, before Xue Mei¡¯s voice sounded, Fu Yan waved his hand and said faintly, ¡°Xue Mei, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should not join in. Otherwise, you might go and say some nonsense to old Fu Ke Lan.¡±

    ¡°You are the one who attacked just now, right? It is really unexpected that you use such heavy blows despite your young age. Who is your teacher?¡± Fu Yan turned his gaze and threw it to Xiao Yan. He spoke in an old-fashioned cold voice.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he saw this manner of Fu Yan. He said, ¡°It is really unexpected that the quality of the association¡¯s Elders is bing lower and lower. Bullying others with numbers, taking advantage of one¡¯s seniority... just a stinky old man...¡±

    The hall immediately became much quieter when everyone heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words that carried some ridicule. Was this brat¡¯s courage not a little too great? He actually dared to mock Fu Yan in such a manner in front of thetter himself.

    ¡°What a sharp tongued youth... Good... Good.... Very good..... You have guts.¡± As expected, Fu Yan¡¯s expression darkened. In his anger, he beganughing: ¡° If you can walk out of the Alchemist Association unharmed today, then will I, Fu Yan, still have face?¡±

    ¡°This old man is really irritating! Very irritating. Ignore him.¡± Zi Yan immediately became somewhat irritated when she heard Fu Yan¡¯s bberings. She covered her ears and spoke with curled lips.

    The surrounding people smiled a little when they saw this jade-carving-like little girl suddenly say these words. However, all of them sensibly shut their mouths when they saw the increasingly gloomy expression of Fu Yan.

    Xiao Yan also gradually became impatient after seeing more and more people gathering around them to watch the scene. He was toozy to say any nonsense to this old man. He pulled Zi Yan and Mei Xun, turned around, and left.

    Fu Yan¡¯s expression immediately turned green when he saw this action of Xiao Yan. This was the first time that he had met such an arrogant young person after all these years. Fury immediately blew through him. A powerful, hot Dou Qi surged out of his body with an angry cry!

    The powerful Dou Qi that erupted in an instant immediately caused the surrounding people to hurriedly take a couple of steps back, afraid of being innocently caught in the mess.

    ¡°Little brat, today, I will help your teacher teach you what is called respect for your teachers!¡± A fiery red Dou Qi curled and rose on his shriveled dried palm like a fierce fire. Fu Yan let out a sharp cry and his body shed forward. He immediately turned into a fire figure that shot explosively toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    Quite a number of people in the hall emitted an exmation when they saw that Fu Yan actually ignored his status and attacked a younger generation. Fu Yan was a genuine expert Dou Wang. There was hardly anyone who could contend with him even within this capital. Moreover, from the looks of the momentum of his angry attack, it seemed that this ck-robed, young man would at least end up being seriously injured if he were struck.

    Fu Yan moved close to Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner just as this thought shed across everyone¡¯s heart. However, the hand was just about to grab thetter¡¯s robe when Xiao Yan suddenly waved his arm. A sleeve of his cut through the air. The sleeve was as hard as metal after Dou Qi had poured into it.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sleeves collided with Fu Yan¡¯s fist and a wind erupted out from the point of contact. Immediately, everyone¡¯s face became shocked as they saw Fu Yan¡¯s body suddenly fly backward before finally smashing against the ground miserably. Everyone was stunned!

 Chapter 693

    <strong><u>Chapter 693: Meeting</u></strong>

    The entire hall waspletely silent in front of this somewhat unusual scene. It appeared that even Fu Yan was in disbelief at this scene and his face waspletely shocked and dull. He had clearly sensed that the strength of the young man in front of him was ordinary, why...

    Fu Yan climbed up from the ground miserably. His face waspletely flushed red. Being turned into such a miserable state in public by a member of the younger generation had caused this proud person to be crazy.

    ¡°Bastard...¡±

    Fu Yan clenched his teeth and cursed. He was just about to attack again when the slight sound of rolling-thunder reverberated out. He immediately felt his eyes suddenly be dazzled as an the expressionless ck-robed, young man in front of him appeared by his side in a ghost-like manner.

    The sudden appearance of the ck-robed, young man caused the pores on Fu Yan¡¯s entire body to open wide. He was just about tounch an attack when a long warm hand unknowingly appeared on his neck. That ice-cold voice caused his entire body to stiffen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualification to represent my teacher in teaching me...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly before he suddenly turned his head and spoke faintly while his gaze swept to a corner of the hall.

    ¡°Association head Fa Ma, I would not mind letting your Alchemist Association lose a tier 5 alchemist if you continue hiding by the side, watching the show...¡±

    Everyone in the spacious hall was startled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They immediately turned their heads in a certain direction.

    Helplessughter sounded in the shadow in a corner under the focus of the gazes of the many people in the hall. Immediately, an old figure slowly came sailing out and appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. From the looks of his appearance, he was surprisingly the association head of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma!

    The deputy association head, Qie Mier followed close beside Fa Ma. There was also a girl wearing a green-colored alchemist robe beside Qi Mier. The girl had an elegant and moving appearance. She curled her red lips slightly, revealing a haughtiness. Her skin was as white as snow and a pair of intelligent bright eyes carried a slyness as they moved. Clearly, this woman was a quirky individual. At this moment, this girl¡¯s eyes were flickering with an unusual glow as she looked at the hall and conveniently looked at the ck-robed, young man who had subdued Fu Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, it has been three years since west met. Is little brother Xiao Yan well?¡± This old man who managed the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association revealed a smiling face in front of the public¡¯s gazes and inquired about Xiao Yan in a friendly manner. It was as though he did not notice the green-faced Fu Yan whose throat was being grasped by Xiao Yan.

    This attitude of Fa Ma naturally caused everyone in the hall to be surprised. However, when the name, a name that had wildly spread and caused an uproar within the capital, left his mouth, everyone once again became stunned. They immediately came to a sudden understanding. The gazes that they used when they looked at the ck-robed, young man once again had immediately be interested. No wonder this fellow dared to be so arrogant. He was actually the Xiao Yan. The person who had caused the Misty Cloud Sect to suffer great losses...

    Fu Yan, who was being restrained by Xiao Yan, turned pale-white in an instant after hearing the form of address that Fa Ma used on the young man to his side. The anger in his eyes immediately disappeared. Back then, even the Dou Huangs from the Misty Cloud Sect had died to the hands of this person. He did not have the slightest doubt that Xiao Yan only needed a little prompt in order to break his head. Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was likely that the Alchemist Association would not adopt any retaliation measure even if Xiao Yan really did kill him. This point could be clearly seen from the attitude of Fa Ma toward Xiao Yan when the former appeared.

    Fu Yan¡¯s mouth trembled a little as he turned his furious gaze toward the already shivering Aoba by the side. If this bastard had not failed to open his eyes and offend such a person, why would he end up in such an embarrassing situation?

    ¡°Ke ke, association head Fa Ma, this Alchemist Association has really disappointed me after having not met for three years... coborating with such a faction, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly before turning his head and spoke to Fa Ma who was slowly walking over.

    Fa Maughed bitterly when he heard this, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan. Our association does indeed have some responsibility in this matter. Fu Yan has offended you. Therefore, you can deal with him anyway you like...¡±

    Although these words of Fa Ma were a little soft but it gave Xiao Yan extremely great face. Moreover, he also knew that the current Xiao Yan was no longer that young man from back then who could be motivated to fight for the champion spot in thepetition by just being given a medicinal form. Given thetter¡¯s current ability and faction, he did have the qualification to enjoy such treatment. This was because the current Xiao Yan was worthy of being a truly strong person in Fa Ma¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Ha ha, little brother Xiao Yan. Fu Yan¡¯s character is originally somewhat reckless and fiery in nature. He did not intend to offend you... moreover, if we were to discuss about it, little brother Xiao Yan is also considered an honorary Elder in our Alchemist Association. We are all from the same side...¡± Qi Mier smiled and stepped forward to smooth things over.

    Xue Mei was beside Xiao Yan as she watched these two extremely important people from the Alchemist Association step forward and speak to Xiao Yan in an extremely courteous tone that gave Xiao Yan a lot of face. Such treatment caused her to be amazed. Her gaze repeatedly drifted over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She knew that Xiao Yan had be the champion of the Alchemist Grand Competition back then. However, this alone would not be sufficient for alchemist grandmasters like Fa Ma and Qi Mier to treat him with such politeness. Moreover, from the way the conversation was proceeding, it seemed that they were willing to lose a tier 5 alchemist rather thaning into conflict with Xiao Yan. This caused her to bepletely stunned. The young man who was chased out of the Jia Ma Empire by the Misty Cloud Sect back then actually possessed such abilities?

    The eyes of the pretty girl beside Qi Mier flickered as she looked at the ck-robed, young man whose face was still calm even when these two extremely important people of the association stepped forward. She felt absent-minded within her heart for a moment. The young man back then might have been outstanding, but he was merely a member of the younger generation who possessed some potential. However, within a short three years, he had already be an expert whom even association head Fa Ma had to treat in a courteous manner. This growth speed really did cause people to be quietly aghast.

    ¡°No wonder even great-grandfather said that this person¡¯s achievements in the future would be extraordinary in the future back then...¡± The girl suddenly recalled a sentence that Jia Xing Tian had mentioned to her back then. At that time, she was still somewhat unconvinced. However, now even her proud self could not help but bepletely convinced. Compared to the other young people from this generation back then, the current Xiao Yan had undoubtedly walked to a rtively high position.

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at Fa Ma and Qi Mier. He subsequently looked at the pale-faced Fu Yan who did not even dare to move his body. He smiled, slowly withdrew his hand and softly said, ¡°Since the two association heads have stepped forward, it is only natural that Xiao Yan will give both of you some face. Originally, today¡¯s matter was some small problems among the younger generation. I had no choice since this Elder wanted toe running out by himself.¡±

    Fu Yan¡¯s expression immediately alternated between green and white when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ke ke, little brother Xiao Yan, thank you for letting Fu Yan off. The old me will privately settle this matter today and be ountable to you.¡± Fa Ma also sighed in relief and hurriedly spoke when he saw Xiao Yan did not really attack Fu Yan.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and stared at Aoba. This fellow should have already be aware that the most unlucky person would definitely be him when this matter was settled. Hence, his face was a ghastly white as though it was painted with white powder. He also did not expect that he would actually end up kicking such a hard metal te today.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Fa Ma and asked, no longer lingering on the original topic.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone is here. We are waiting for you.¡± Fa Ma smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then...¡± Xiao Yan did not dy any longer after hearing this. He turned his head to Xue Mei and said with a smile, ¡°I currently have some matters to deal with and will leave first. Help me say hi to grandmaster Frank when you see him.¡± Xiao Yan did not wait for Xue Mei¡¯s response after saying this. He pulled Zi Yan and walked to the interior of the hall.

    Xue Mei only recovered after Xiao Yan had turned around and left. The back of her teeth gently bit her lower red lip as she studied that tall skinny back. There was an unusual color flowing in her eyes...

    Back then, when she had met Xiao Yan for the first time, thetter was still striving to be a tier 2 alchemist. With the quiet flow of time, Xiao Yan had unknowingly be an expert who wasparable to these top people of the empire. This kind of transformation could not be described as small. It was likely that Frank and Ao Tuo would also sigh emotionally should they know about his progress...

    Xiao Yan followed Fa Ma¡¯s group and turned into a couple of corridors before moving along the stairs and making the slow climb to the higher levels of the association.

    During their walk, Xiao Yan, who had been chatting and smiling with Fa Ma and Qi Mier suddenly turned his gaze to the somewhat familiar looking elegant girl at the side. He smiled and said, ¡°We have not met for three years. Little Princess is bing prettier and prettier.¡±

    The elegant girl was immediately startled when she realized Xiao Yan had suddenly acknowledged her. She slylyughed, ¡°It is really unexpected that an expert like you can still remember me. It is really my honor...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at this girl who was still sort of quirky. A smile surfaced on his calm face as he sensed the tone of her words. Although these years of venturing out had given him an extremely rich appearance, it also turned him into someone like an old man. Who could imagine that he was actually not much older than the little princess. He recalled back then when a group of members from the younger generation werepeting with each other to be the champion of the Alchemist Grand Competition. Now, the people who participated have changed.

    Fa Ma and Qi Mier who were walking at the front, nced at Xiao Yan who was happily conversing with the little princess. They were slightly startled before they immediately exchanged gazes. An unusual smile shed across their eyes.

    ¡°Little princess¡¯s age... seems to be one where she should find a partner. This girl is extremely proud with extremely high expectations. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s ability, he is extremelypatible with her...¡± A thought suddenly appeared in the hearts of these two old men as they walked. They looked at one another before a sly fox smile lifted on the corner of their mouths.

    Xiao Yan was naturally not aware of the thoughts of these two people. He sniffed the youthful scent that was scattered from the body of the girl by his side. He was quite happy that he could converse with someone much younger at this moment. However, when Fa Ma and Qi Mier stopped in front of arge door, he slowly ceased his conversations. He arranged his robes and his expression once again became as still as an old well. He knew that the people inside were all the top experts within the Jia Ma Empire. He could only look up to them back then. However, now he had the qualification to face them as equals or even look at them as inferiors...

    ¡°We¡¯re here...¡±

    Fa Ma smiled as he spoke. After which he exchanged nces with Qi Mier before he gently pushed open the door. They moved their bodies a little to the side and opened up a path to walk in.

 Chapter 694

    <strong><u>Chapter 694: Revealing Oneself</u></strong>

    An unusual atmosphere covered a spacious and well litrge hall. A couple of human figures were seated within it. They would asionally chat and smile, but even while they chatted, some of their gazes would involuntarily turn to the door. Clearly, they were a little absent-minded.

    Although those people who were seated in this ce were the leaders of the powerful factions within the Jia Ma Empire, they still felt somewhat ansty...

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The tightly shut door suddenly opened as the clear sound of a door opening quietly resounded across the hall.

    The backbone of these people within the hall could not help but straighten after the door was opened. Their gazes instantly shifted before stopping at the entrance.

    The tightly shut door waspletely opened under everyone¡¯s gazes. A momentter a ck-robed figure who had been absent for three years entered their eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, we have not met for three years. Are you well?¡±

    The ck-robed person¡¯s appearance andughter was missing a sentimental tenderness from three years ago as it reverberated softly in the hall.

    The reverberatingughter within the hall also caused everyone to throw their gazes toward the entrance. A ck-robed, young man was standing with a smile at that spot. Sunlight shone into the hall through windows and coincidentally covered the young man in light. Under the sunlight, that somewhat familiar face revealed an additional maturity and reservation as well as a missing tenderness and vigorpared to three years ago.

    Everyone in the hall faintly felt somewhat absent-minded as they looked at the ck-robed, young man who was standing at the entrance. Three years was not considered too long for them but in these short three years, the young man back then hadpleted a total transformation.

    ¡°Ke ke, little brother Xiao Yan, it is really unexpected that you have reached such a level after having not met for three years. It really makes the old me feel ashamed.¡± Jia Xing Tian was the first person in the hall to recover. He hurriedly stood up and spoke in a clear, loud voice.

    There was still ady wearing a luxurious gown seated elegantly beside Jia Xing Tian. From the beautiful appearance of her, she was naturally Yao Ye whom Xiao Yan had met that day. However, thetter had currently removed her phoenix crown and her entire person appeared to be less majestic and more like a woman.

    At this moment, Yao Ye had also thrown her gaze over when the ck-robed young man appeared. Her lips contained a somewhat moving smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced at the linen-robed old man and smiled. He slowly walked into the hall and said, ¡°Jia Lao¡¯s demeanor still remains the same.¡± While he spoke, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze also slowly swept across this bright hall. There were some other familiar faces other than Jia Xing Tian. There was Mu Chen from the Mu n and the somewhat unnatural faces of Nn Jie and Nn Su from the Nn n...

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, please take your seat. We are just waiting for you.¡± The head of the Mu n, Mu Chen, looked at this tall ck-robed, young man who appeared extraordinary before ncing at Mu Zhan beside him, who was already the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Mu n. He sighed in his heart. Three years ago, the two of them were still on the same line. Now, however, this gap...

    Mu Zhan, who was seated beside Mu Chen, also sensed thetter¡¯s gaze. He immediately rolled his eyes and looked at Xiao Yan who was around the same age as him. He was speechless in his heart. During these three years, he had been working extremely hard on his training. However, he was merely a seven star Dou Ling at this moment. This kind of achievement could indeed be considered quite good if ced in the Mu n or any other n. Yet, if he were topare with Xiao Yan in front, they were undoubtedly worlds apart.

    ¡°This fellow... I really don¡¯t know how he trains. His strength actually rose so quickly?¡± Mu Zhan muttered in his heart. Back then, he could be considered to have exchanged blows with Xiao Yan at that party. The both of them had approximately the same strength back then. However, now this gap had extended to a somewhat frightening extent.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw the smiling Mu Chen. Although the Mu n did not go all out to help him like the Primer n did back then, the matter of Mu Tie still caused Xiao Yan to have a favorable impression of them.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked into the hall. He smiled and greeted some people, and neglected only Nn Jie and Nn Su by the side whether intentionally or by oversight.

    The smile on Nn Jie¡¯s and Nn Su¡¯s face was somewhat forced when they saw Xiao Yan finish his greetings with everyone before finding a chair beside Hai Bodong and taking a seat. This action of Xiao Yan clearly indicated that he still bore a grudge to their Nn n. However, given their n¡¯s past actions toward Xiao Yan, it was not wrong for them to receive such a treatment. Hence, the both of them could only act like mutes and not voice their bitterness as they stiffened their faces and sat down beside the table. The current Xiao Yan was no longer that tender young man back then. With thetter¡¯s current strength, he no longer needed to view the Nn n too seriously.

    Everyone in the hall had also taken notice that the Nn n was ignored. However, their expressions did not change and theughing conversations were not reduced.

    Fa Ma and Qi Mier also walked in from the outside not long after Xiao Yan took his seat. After which, they took their seats. With everyone seated, the leaders of the few strongest factions within the Jia Ma Empire had all gathered.

    ¡°I think that everyone should clearly be aware of the reason that I have gathered everyone here. Hence, I shall not beat around the bush.¡± Xiao Yan raised his gaze and slowly spoke with a smile after everyone had taken their seats.

    Everyone in the hall immediately paused their mouths after hearing Xiao Yan speak. They knew that the main event was about to begin...

    ¡°I have not been back for three years and did not expect the Misty Cloud Sect to have expanded to such an extent. This is indeed beyond what I had foreseen...¡± Xiao Yan was unconcerned at everyone¡¯s silence as he spoke faintly, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has destroyed my Xiao n and I will definitely avenge this blood feud. Hence, I, Xiao Yan, and the Misty Cloud Sect are in a situation where we won¡¯t stop until one of us dies. Today, I have invited everyone over in order to join hands and eliminate the Misty Cloud Sect, this empire¡¯s cancer!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Xiao Yan, the Misty Cloud Sect is indeed currently bing more and more powerful. However, this does not seem to have an overly direct impact on us...¡± The first person who opened her mouth to speak after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words was Yao Ye who was sitting elegantly beside Jia Xing Tian. At this moment, this beautiful female emperor of the empire nced at Jia Xing Tian beside her and immediately smiled as she said, ¡°However, as a member of the imperial family, we are naturally unwilling to see any faction be too powerful and even result in the loss of an equilibrium. Hence, if mister Xiao Yan really has the confidence to deal with the Misty Cloud Sect, my imperial family can perhaps give some help in areas where our abilities are incorporated.¡±

    Xiao Yan smile and shook his head after raising his eyes to look at this woman whose words were calcted. He suddenly said, ¡°Not long ago, when I passed through the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ during my return to the Jia Ma Empire, I coincidentally met an Elder of the Misty Cloud Sect. At that time, that Elder was helping a deputymander who belonged to the Misty Cloud Sect to snatch the spot of themander... As soon as he could be the highest rankingmander in the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯, the troops that were stationed there would likely change to being under themand of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    The expressions of Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye drastically changed simultaneously when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They involuntarily cried out loud, ¡°How can this be possible?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw the two of them whose faces had changed from the great shock. It seemed that Mu Tie had really yet to report the news.

    ¡°Themander of the ¡®Zhen Gui Pass¡¯ is called Mu Tie. I think the both of you should have some impression. He is someone from the Mu n.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he said. ¡°Whether things are true or otherwise, it is likely that news will arrive in another day to two...¡±

    Yao Ye¡¯s and Jia Xing Tian¡¯s expression became somewhat vtile as they heard this. If this matter was true, did that not mean that the Misty Cloud Sect had truly began to act against the imperial family?

    ¡°I think that given everyone¡¯s informationwork, all of you should know a little about the wild ambition that the Misty Cloud Sect has disyed during these few years. When that time reallyes in the future, all of you will have two choices. One is to be destroyed by the Misty Cloud Sect. The other is to surrender to them. Everyone¡¯s family assets are things that your ancestors fought hard for. I think that everyone would feel some guilt to your ancestors if you were to just surrender in this manner to the Misty Cloud Sect, right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the entire ce and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Hence, I have called everyone here today just to further heat up the situation for everyone. Currently, the situation in the empire no longer allows for any neutrality.¡± Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers and softly spoke, ¡°I will engage in a final decisive battle to the death with the Misty Cloud Sect. This great battle is extremely crucial to me. Hence, I will not allow any idents to appear. Everyone must express their stance with Xiao Yan before this decisive battle...¡±

    These words of Xiao Yan clearly told everyone that if he were to have a big battle with the Misty Cloud Sect, he would not be reassured if any faction within the capital were to simply observe from the side. After all, if any ident were to ur and some faction were tounch a sneak attack from behind, it would likely cause quite the unexpected change to the big battle.

    These wordscked some gentleness and had an additional overbearing feeling. However, no one seated felt that this pile of words was inappropriate. This was because they knew that the current Xiao Yan possessed such a qualification!

    The atmosphere in the hall felt somewhat oppressive under Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, Mu Chen, Nn Jie, and the others exchanged gazes with one another. All of them descended deep into thought. The choice of their position was not a game. Should they choose wrongly, they would definitely end up in destruction. Hence, even they had difficulty making a decision in a short while.

    ¡°Ke ke, my Primer n will stand on Xiao Yan¡¯s side. The old me knows that even if one were to seek refuge with the Misty Cloud Sect, one would likely note to a good end. The current Yun Shan, hee hee... everyone better think carefully.¡± Hai Bodongughed and spoke when he saw everyone hesitating.

    Everyone curled their lips when they heard Hai Bodong¡¯s words. His Primer n and the Xiao n had basically reached a point where it was almost impossible to separate the two. He would naturally help Xiao Yan... although they thought along these lines, all of them still felt a little sour in their hearts. Back then, Hai Bodong was not the only person who had identified Xiao Yan as an extraordinary person. However, he was the only one who had the guts to risk offending the Misty Cloud Sect to lend him a hand...

    ¡°*Cough*... mister Xiao Yan, may I know what are your chances of victory in this big battle between the Misty Cloud Sect and you?¡± Mu Chen gently coughed before suddenly speaking. At this moment, the manner in which he addressed Xiao Yan had changed a little. Thetter¡¯s age appeared to have been ignored by everyone at this moment.

    Jia Xing Tian and the others hurriedly braced their ears when they heard Mu Chen¡¯s question. If Xiao Yan wanted them to choose a side to stand on, it was only natural that Xiao Yan needed to reveal some trump cards that could reassure them.

    ¡°The chances of victory are fifty fifty...¡± Xiao Yan merely smiled and replied faintly as everyone opened their ears.

    This chances of victory that were neither high nor low clearly caused everyone to be somewhat dissatisfied. Jia Xing Tian immediatelyughed dryly as he said, ¡°Although you have brought back quite a number of expert Dou Wangs this time around, the Misty Cloud Sect also possesses quite a number of Dou Wangs. Moreover, ording to what we know, the Misty Cloud Sect has at least three elite Dou Huangs whose strengths are even stronger than Yun Du¡¯s and Yun Sha¡¯s. Of course, the most troublesome person is naturally Yun Shan. May I know if you have the confidence to deal with him?¡±

 Chapter 695

    <strong><u>Chapter 695: Wedding</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He flicked his finger and a wisp of jade-green me shot out of the window before disappearing.

    A rushing sound suddenly sounded from outside the window just as everyone was feeling uncertain about his actions. Immediately, three figures rushed in. The three powerful auras that could stand shoulder to shoulder with an elite Dou Huang caused their expressions to immediately change a little.

    ¡°I naturally also have elite Dou Huangs...¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly and pointed at Old Yin Gu and the other two who had appeared. However, his voice had just sounded when the space around him suddenly rippled. Immediately, a somewhat illusionary old figure gradually appeared in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes.

    ¡°Of course, we also have an elite Dou Zong...¡±

    Oldughter slowly sounded the moment that the illusionary figure appeared. A majestic aura that caused those seated to change their expressions drastically immediately surfaced like a rushing torrent of floodwater!

    The sunlight passed through the window andnded on the somewhat illusionary old man. However, it did not form a slight figure on the ground. This situation appeared somewhat strange.

    The human figure which had suddenly appeared and the eruption of the majestic aura that was not the least bit inferior to that of an elite Dou Zong caused everyone to descend into an alert state. Numerous gazes contained some shock as they tared at the former. An enormous wave flipped within their hearts...

    Xiao Yan also revealed a stunned face in front of theplete silence. A momentter, he finally quietly rubbed his head andughed bitterly as he said, ¡°Teacher, why have youe out?¡±

    Teacher? The manner in which Xiao Yan addressed this mysterious old man immediately caused everyone¡¯s heart to leap violently. The eyes that they used to look at thetter became more unusual. They had clearly witnessed Xiao Yan¡¯s improvement over these years. Part of this might be because he possessed an excellent training talent. However, if one were to think carefully, it was likely that the help of this mysterious old man was also important.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s fine. Others will learn about it sooner orter.¡± Yao Laoughed. This was the first time that he had appeared in front of other people with the exception of Xiao Yan and Medusa. However, this action was not a random one. He knew that he would likely have difficulty hiding himself in the decisive battle between Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect. Since that was the case, what was the difference between appearing sooner orter? Moreover, by choosing to appear during such a time, he would undoubtedly be a heavy bargaining chip that would cause the hesitating Jia Xing Tian and the others to quickly decide on their stance.

    Everyone became even more certain of the rtionship between the two when they heard the conversation between Xiao Yan and Yao Lao. They involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva before looking at each other. All of them felt somewhat shocked. It was unexpected that this fellow... was actually still in possession of such a trump card. No wonder he dared to challenge the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Compared to Jia Xing Tian and the others, Hai Bodong and Old Yin Gu¡¯s group were even more shocked. This was because they were clearly aware that beside this mysterious old man, there was still an extremely powerful expert who could contend with an elite Dou Zong by Xiao Yan¡¯s side, Medusa!

    If one were to put it this way, did that not mean that there were two ultimately powerful experts beside Xiao Yan who could stand shoulder to shoulder with an elite Dou Zong?

    When they thought of this, Old Yin Gu, Su Mei, and Tie Wu looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Their eyes contained a fear as they rejoiced in their hearts that they had note into a head-on conflict with Xiao Yan back in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Otherwise, it was likely that even they would end up following Fan Lao¡¯s fate.

    From the corner of the hall, Nn Jie and Nn Su also gradually recovered from the shock of Yao Lao¡¯s appearance. They looked at one another and inhaled a breath of cool air simultaneously. Their mouths were filled with bitterness. The greater the strength that Xiao Yan disyed, the greater the regret in their hearts would expand. Originally, he would have be their Nn ns son-inw. If everything went smoothly, the Nn n¡¯s power and influence would have been greatly boosted because of him. However...

    Yao Lao absorbed all the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces within the hall. He waved his hand and sat in a chair beside Xiao Yan before he smiled and said, ¡°You can just continue to discuss what you want to discuss. There is no need to be concerned about the old me...¡±

    Upon hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words, everyone in therge hall, including Jia Xing Tian, hurriedly cupped his hands together. A Dou Zong and a Dou Huang were two experts frompletely different levels. An expert of this level could be ced in the upper levels of the golden pagoda even when ced on the entire Dou Qi continent. All of them, however, could only be considered the middle-upper level.

    ¡°Ke ke, may I know how to address this senior? It seems that I have never met this senior in the Jia Ma Empire?¡± Jia Xing Tian cupped his hands to Yao Lao and spoke with a respectful smile.

    ¡°The old me is not someone from the Jia Ma Empire. Hei. I¡¯m afraid that all of you had not been born when I was roaming the continent.¡± Yao Laoughed. His gaze immediately turned and swept toward Fa Ma in the hall. At this moment, thetter had descended into deep thought when Yao Lao appeared. He seemed to be trying to recall something.

    ¡°You are that little alchemist from back then right? I still remember your aura. After having not met you for so many years, you seem to have gained some ability...¡±

    The softugh that was emitted from Yao Lao¡¯s mouth caused everyone in the hall to be dull. Fa Ma¡¯s body, however, suddenly trembled. He was filled with disbelief as he lifted his head and involuntarily cried out, ¡°You... you are the old man from back then?¡±

    Yao Laoughed and carelessly nodded. He saw Xiao Yan¡¯s confused expression and said, ¡°I met him back then when I was roaming the continent. However, at that time, he was merely a little older than you. Back then, the old me saw that he had some talent and helped him improve a little in my interest.¡±

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding. The faces of Jia Xing Tian and the others who heard Yao Lao¡¯s words twitched a little. They immediately wiped cold sweat off their faces. This person... was likely considered a genuine old demon, no?

    While everyone was wiping cold sweat, Fa Ma wore an excited face as he hurriedly got off his seat and knelt down toward Yao Lao from a distant. Yao Lao waved his sleeves just before both of Fa Ma¡¯s knees were about to touch the ground. A gentle force lifted Fa Ma up. Yao Lao said, ¡°There is no need to give me such a respectful greeting. I was merely just a little interested back then. You are able to have your current achievement because of your own hard work and talent.¡±

    ¡°I will never forget the favor of you enlightening me even in my death!¡± Fa Ma could only stand since he was unable to kneel and bow. He gave Yao Lao a bow that a member of the younger generation would use as he respectfully replied.

    Qi Mi Er by the side also wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead when he saw Fa Ma actually greeted Yao Lao in such a grand fashion. Currently, Fa Ma was a genuine tier 5 alchemist. Yet this kind of achievement was merely because the old man in front had randomly enlightened him a little. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of frightening background this old man had...

    Yao Lao merely helplessly shook his head when he saw that everyone was so frightened that their faces repeatedly emitted cold sweat. He waved his hand to everyone and immediately said, ¡°Alright, alright, you should all discuss the important matters. Otherwise, this disciple of mine will me the old me foring out to disturb his discussion... that¡¯s right, what Xiao Yan said earlier is true. There are some things that must be settled before the decisive battle with the Misty Cloud Sect. Hence, it is best that everyone think things through properly. You should all choose carefully for this stance of yours to be in your best interest...¡± There was a faint threat toward the end of his words. There was not a single person seated in the ce whose expression did not change because of these words from an elite Dou Zong.

    Yao Lao¡¯s smiled after his words sounded. His body immediately trembled and the illusionary body of his gradually became faint. After which, he strangely disappeared.

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head after seeing Yao Lao disappear. He lifted his head to look at everyone beforeughing, ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m sorry. Teacher is always so straightforward.¡±

    Everyone hurriedly joined inughter after hearing this. If they felt that the current Xiao Yan was worthy of them treating him seriously, Xiao Yan now possessed the qualification for them to look up to!

    A teacher who had the strength of a Dou Zong. With this kind of background, why would he need to fear the Jia Ma Empire?

    ¡°So? Everyone, have you made your decisions?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers gently tapped the table before raising his eyes and suddenly asking.

    Therge hall once again became silent. A momentter, Fa Ma abruptly clenched his teeth and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The old man has done me the favor of enlightening me in the past. My Alchemist Association shall take a gamble this time around and do our best to help you fight with the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    Fa Ma¡¯s words caused everyone to be startled. The Alchemist Association possessed a great reputation within the Jia Ma Empire. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would undoubtedly soar with their help...

    ¡°Since association head is this bold, our Mu n will also apany you. In any case, the Misty Cloud Sect has disliked our Mu n for a long time. They might not act now but our future fate is likely not going to be good!¡± Mu Chen mmed the table in front of him, clenched his teeth, and fiercely spoke not long after Fa Ma¡¯s voice sounded.

    There were already three of the fiverge factions who had indicated their stance. All that was left was the imperial family and the Nn n.

    Yao Ye knit her eyebrows tightly. Her gaze was exchanged with Jia Xing Tian before she immediately spoke with a clear voice, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, it is not impossible for our imperial family to aid you. However, please allow Yao Ye to ask a question here.¡±

    ¡°Princess Yao Ye, please feel free to speak.¡±

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is indeed arge fierce tiger of our Jia Ma Empire. However, mister Xiao Yan¡¯s faction is no longer weak now. It is even sufficient to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Misty Cloud Sect. Yao Ye wishes to ask this. If the Misty Cloud Sect were really eliminated in the future, will you... will you be another fierce tiger within the Jia Ma Empire? If this is the case, won¡¯t our imperial family be in the same situation before and after this?¡± Yao Ye pretty face tightened. Her gaze looked at Xiao Yan but it was devoid of even a little fear.

    These words of Yao Ye were undoubtedly extremely targeted. Hence, the atmosphere within the hall immediately became anxious once her voice sounded. Some people even quietly emitted cold sweat as they silently asked how could this girl be so bold...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on the table. He nced at Yao Ye who was intently staring at him. Although Jia Xing Tian at her side did not move, Xiao Yan could still sense his suddenly tightened body.

    ¡°There will always be a divide between the strong and weak in any ce. My faction might perhaps be a fierce tiger within the Jia Ma Empire in the future. However, I can guarantee this in front of everyone here. As long as the imperial family doesn¡¯t try to do anything, I will definitely not do something simr to the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s attempt to snatch the authority in the empire.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a long time before his faint voice finally sounded.

    Princess Yao Ye seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied with Xiao Yan¡¯s answer. However, just as she was about to open her mouth again, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank as he said, ¡°Princess Yao Ye, you should also know that if I do not act this time around, your imperial family will bepletely destroyed by the Misty Cloud Sect within a couple of months to a year¡¯s time. Hence, I hope that you will bring the matter to a close when things look good. Don¡¯t think that Xiao Yan is here to beg you to cooperate with me...¡±

    Yao Ye¡¯s heart was startled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Only at this moment did she remember that this cooperation was actually because Xiao Yan wanted to settle all of the hidden danger. Their participation in the battle or otherwise did not appear to be a decisive factor.

    Under this threatening tone of Xiao Yan, Yao Ye eventually helplessly withdrew in defeat. Jia Xing Tian by the side also smiled and said, ¡°Yao Ye is still young and it is only natural that she does not consider all aspects when she does things. I hope that mister Xiao Yan will not me her. Ke ke, since everyone is in agreement, our imperial family will naturally not be excluded. My imperial family will definitely do our best to help destroy the Misty Cloud Sect this time around!¡±

    Seeing that the imperial family had also stated their stance, Nn Jie and Nn Su could only open their mouths to indicate that they would also fight against the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart when he saw that these old foxes had all finally agreed. He smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I wish that we will be sessful in our cooperation... additionally, I would like to make a request to everyone. Please do not leak the matter of my teacher out...¡±

    Everyone hurriedly nodded when they heard this.

    Hai Bodong also smiled when he saw that everything had been arranged appropriately. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. His hand beckoned toward the window and a messenger bird flew in and finallynded on his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s information that Ya Fei had sent over.¡± Hai Bodong removed the slip of paper from the messenger bird and smiled toward Xiao Yan before immediately opening it. His expression immediately changed when he did so.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked when he saw this change.

    Hai Bodong licked his lips. His gaze stared at Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°That old fellow Yun Shan wants to hold a wedding in the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    ¡°Wedding? Whose?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Gu He and... Yun Yun...¡±

 Chapter 696

    <strong><u>Chapter 696: Mixed Bone Molding Pill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression instantly and uncontrobly darkened when he heard these two names being spat out by Hai Bodong. His eyes flicked about and there was some anger faintly seeping out from them.

    ¡°Yun Shan wants to help Gu He and Yun Yun hold a wedding?¡± Everyone in the hall was also stunned when they heard Hai Bodong¡¯s words. They looked at one another in a speechless manner.

    ¡°This old fellow... what does he intend to do by doing such a thing now?¡± Mu Chen knit his brows and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°What else? He is naturally nning to recruit Gu He at this moment. Gu He has be somewhat alienated in the Misty Cloud Sect after Yun Yun was locked up during these few years. He would asionally use the excuse of searching for medicinal ingredients to leave. Moreover, he would remain away for extended periods of time.¡± Jia Xingtian curled his lips andughed coldly, ¡°A tier 6 alchemist is someone that Yun Shan must treat respectfully even with his strength... however, it is really unexpected that he would actually be willing to use Yun Yun to trap Gu He.¡±

    ¡°Gu He was always attracted to Yun Yun. However, in the past, thetter is a sect leader and was haughty in nature. Moreover, there was also too many things she needed to consider. Hence, Gu He could only treat her with respect in his capacity as an Elder and did not cross the line by even a little. A sharp-eyed person could see that it was merely one-sided on Gu He¡¯s part.¡± Hai Bodong voiced his thoughts. He nced at the gloomy face of Xiao Yan, being aware of some of the issues between Xiao Yan and Yun Yun. ¡°Hence, this wedding might bepletely controlled by Yun Shan. His intention is topletely pull Gu He, this alchemist grandmaster to the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the situation ording to the feelings Gu He has for Yun Yun, he might really be a fang of the Misty Cloud Sect if this marriage ispleted sessfully...¡± Jia Xingtian frowned intently and spoke with a deep voice. They had made quite a lot of contact with Gu He and naturally understood him quite well.

    ¡°However, Yun Yun has never held any special feelings for Gu He. She is also a haughty person. Unless Yun Shan uses some special tactics, it is likely that Yun Yun will not submit to marrying a person whom she doesn¡¯t like.¡± Nn Jie¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s expression before speaking.

    Xiao Yan finally waved his hand after hearing the random discussion from everyone. The gloominess on his face had been suppressed until most of it had scattered. His eyes nced at everyone before he slowly spoke, ¡°Gu He possess an extremely great reputation within the Jia Ma Empire. It would likely be extremely troublesome if the Misty Cloud Sect has his help. Hence, we will naturally need to try our best to break this marriage... Old Hai, when is Yun Shan holding the wedding?¡±

    ¡°Two days from now.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A dark fog shed across his eyes as he spoke faintly, ¡°In that case, I would like everyone to prepare everything during these two days. Two dayster will be the day that we will have our decisive battle with the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    ¡°Once Gu He really stands at the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s side and gathers some strong people over, it is likely that it would be even more difficult to defeat the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied.

    A couple of people mused for a moment when they heard Xiao Yan and could only nod their heads. If they gave Gu He sufficient time, it was likely that he might really gather quite a number of experts from all over the ce.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, as long as you are able to defeat the experts within the Misty Cloud Sect, you can leave the remaining disciples for our imperial family¡¯s army to deal with. I will also quietly issue an order to some of themanders and generals who controlrge armies during these two days and get them to quietly remove the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s spies and strength within the cities.¡± Yao Ye mused for a moment before she smiled and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°As long as mister Xiao Yan can kill Yun Shan, the remaining members of the Misty Cloud Sect will definitely bepletely eliminated from the Jia Ma Empire...¡±

    Although the imperial family could notpare with the Misty Cloud Sect in terms of high level experts, they, who possessed the empire¡¯s machinery, would easily be able to eliminate the Misty Cloud Sect, that had lost its leader, from the empire.

    ¡°In that case, we will rely on princess Yao Ye at that time.¡± Xiao Yan merely smiled after hearing this. The Misty Cloud Sect was deeply rooted within the Jia Ma Empire. Only the imperial family who controlled the entire empire had therge resources topletely eliminate them. This point was something that Xiao Yan had no choice but to admit. If the imperial family were to be in charge of such a thing, their effectiveness would undoubtedly be many times greater than him.

    ¡°However... if Gu He is to really stand on the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s side...¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s gaze looked at Xiao Yan, hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°I have said that the blood feud between the Misty Cloud Sect and I can only be resolved if one of us dies. There is no other method than this. Hence, no one is able to hinder me from destroying the Misty Cloud Sect. Gu He is also no exception.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. Some dark, cold killing intent shed across his dark-ck eyes. ¡°If he really wants to help the Misty Cloud Sect, we shall just attack and kill him together. Of course, this is a method that is used only as ast resort. He is an extremely proud person. I will use other methods to discourage him and get him to withdraw at that time...¡±

    ¡°We shall do as you say since you have alreadye to a decision. The Primer n will do our best to help you two dayster.¡± Hai Bodong patted Xiao Yan¡¯s arm and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°The Alchemist Association will also do its best to help.¡± Fa Ma smiled and spoke to Xiao Yan. ¡°This time around, the old me will bet everything on you.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded as he looked at the deration of these two people. His gaze immediately swept toward Jia Xingtian and he randomly spoke with a smile, ¡°I have heard that the imperial family has a guardian beast that is extremely strong. This matter is extremely important and I¡¯m afraid that Jia Lan must bring it out.¡±

    Jia Lao was startled when he heard this. He exchanged gazes with Yao Ye beforeughing bitterly as he said, ¡°The imperial family does indeed have a rank 6 guardian Magical Beast with a strength that isparable to a seven or eight star Dou Huang. However, it is likely to have difficulty participating in the battle.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. A Magical Beast that wasparable to an eight star Dou Huang possessed an extremely great fighting strength. Among those present, it was likely that only Jia Xingtian and Hai Bodong after he recovered his peak strength could contend with it.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, this is not because our imperial family is holding back. Instead, it is because the Secluded Sea Scaly Beast fought for our imperial family for many years, resulting in its body to be filled with hidden injuries. Its injuries erupted some time earlier and its condition is extremely apathetic. Its strength is not even half of what it was at its peak. It is likely that it would not have much of an impact.¡± Yao Ye pressed her lips and softly spoke when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s frown.

    ¡°Injuries?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows. However, he spoke with a smile, ¡°Perhaps I can help. After all, everyone should not forget that I am also an alchemist.¡±

    Yao Ye and Xingtian Tian continued to smile bitterly after hearing his words. They said, ¡°We know that mister Xiao Yan is also an alchemist. However, we even invited association head Fa Ma to take a look back then. However, he said that in order topletely cure the Secluded Sea Scaly Beast, we would need a kind of medicinal pill called the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Mixed Bone Molding Pill?¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his mouth.

    ¡°This kind of medicinal pill has extremely noticeable effects on the injuries of a Magical Beast. However, it is of a rtively high tier. It has reached that of a full-tier 6 medicinal pill. Even someone of my ability would have difficulty sessfully refining a medicinal pill of this tier. Hence...¡± Fa Ma by the side helplessly opened his mouth to speak, ¡°It is likely that the only one in this Jia Ma Empire who can refine this kind of medicinal pill is Gu He. However, the imperial family currently has a stiff rtionship with the Misty Cloud Sect. It is clearly not quite possible to ask him to help refine it.¡±

    Jia Xingtian sighed. If not for the great decline in strength of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, he would also not need to be this afraid of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°Leave the matter of the medicinal pill to me... since all of us are in the same boat, I will naturally not be selfish.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before he suddenly replied.

    Everyone was startled when they heard this. Numerous stunned gazes swept toward Xiao Yan. Asking him to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill? If this was the case, did it not mean... this fellow¡¯s medicinal refinement skills had actually broken through to the sixth tier within a short three years?

    Compared to everyone¡¯s stunned looks, Fa Ma¡¯s and Qi Mier¡¯s expressions were exceptionally interesting. Being alchemists, they were extremely clear just how difficult it was to increase one¡¯s alchemy tier. However, this fellow in front of them had leaped from a tier 3 alchemist to a tier 6 alchemist within three short years. This kind of speed could only be described as frightening...

    ¡°No wonder he is able to obtain the favor of that old man. This talent is really something that no one could match up to...¡±

    ¡°Although the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ is a tier 6 medicinal pill, it is not extremely difficult to refine. With my current medicinal refining skills, I should have quite a high chance of sess.¡± Xiao Yan ignored all the stunned gazes from around him and said with a smile, ¡°Jia Lao can send someone to bring the medicinal ingredients overter. I will naturally hand over the medicinal pill tomorrow.¡±

    Jia Xingtian and Yao Ye exchanged looks after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s face which did not appear to be joking. They had difficulty hiding the joy between their brows as they hurriedly responded courteously. As long as they were able to allow the Serene Sea Scaly Beast recover its strength, the strength of the imperial family would naturally soar once again. If this were to be the case, it would cause them to be much calmer.

    ¡°I will immediately dispatch someone to send the medicinal ingredients to mister Xiao Yan after this. We do not care about the sess rate as long as mister is able to refine it. The imperial family is fine no matter how many medicinal ingredients are used.¡± Yao Ye joyfullyughed. Her tone appeared exceptionally extravagant. Although the medicinal ingredients used to refine the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ were no ordinary items, it was naturally not a problem for the rich stores of the imperial family.

    Xiao Yan smiled while looking at the two joyful people. He said, ¡°The two of you need not thank me. You will be taking quite the risk in this decisive battle with the Misty Cloud Sect. Naturally, the more strong individuals the better. If that Serene Sea Scaly Beast is able to recover its strength, it would be a great help to us.¡±

    Yao Ye and Jia Xingtian hurriedly nodded when they heard this. The old man smiled until he could not shut his mouth. They did not lose out in this cooperation...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief only after seeing that most of the things were settled. He threw his gaze out of the window and looked afar. His faint voice reverberated beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I would like to ask everyone to gather all the fighting strength they can during these two days. Two dayster, thisrge joint army of ours will fight to the death with the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

 Chapter 697

    <strong><u>Chapter 697: The Xiao n¡¯s Mansion</u></strong>

    Hai Bodong and Xiao Yan bid everyone goodbye and left the Alchemist Association after havingpleted the meeting. The former returned to the Primer n while Xiao Yan followed the road and walked to the most bustling area in the middle of the city. At this moment, there was a new inscription board being hung above the main entrance of argepound at this location. The mboyant characters written on it caused quite a number of passersby on the streets to involuntarily pause and take a look.

    ¡°Xiao Mansion!¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he saw that there was arge group of people surrounding thepound outside when he arrived. He could only sh and rush in over the wall.

    A couple of rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared when Xiao Yan¡¯s figure had just crossed thepound¡¯s wall. However, Xiao Yan did not dodge. He flicked his finger and a rushing wind easily received the attacks of the four ck figures who had shot out from the shadows.

    ¡°There is no need to panic. It¡¯s me.¡± Xiao Yan randomly defeated the four ck figures and spoke with a smile.

    The four ck figures immediately knelt with one knee on the ground and spoke respectfully upon hearing the familiar voice, ¡°Chief! Sorry for offending you!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, not bad...¡± Xiao Yan flicked his sleeves gently and smiled and did not me them in any way. He waved his hand toward the four of them and followed the small path in thepound as he slowly walked into its interior.

    This mansion that Xiao Li had found far exceeded the Xiao n home in Wu Tan city both in terms of size and style. Due to the members in the n having been greatly diminished, such argepound ended up appearing a little empty and quiet.

    Xiao Yan walked along the small path for a moment before a spacious living room appeared in his sight. There was faintughter being transmitted from within the hall.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked toward the living room, gently pushed opened the door, and entered. Xiao Li and Xiao Ding, who were giving orders to the servants to clean the ce turned around to take a look when they heard the sound of the door being opened. They smiled and went over when they saw whom it was Xiao Yan.

    ¡°How is it? This mansion is not bad right? One cannot just rely on money if one wanted to purchase this kind ofrge mansion in such a ce.¡± Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yan who was observing the ce. This golden belt was mostly held in the hands of somerge merchants with quite a strong background. However, the strength that Xiao Yan currently possessed in the Jia Ma Empire was already enough topare with arge being like the Misty Cloud Sect. These merchants naturally did not dare to find any objections to Xiao Li when he wanted to purchase this piece ofnd. They did not dare to even raise the price too high.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xao Yan nodded his head. Although thisrgepound could not bepared with the grand manor of the Primer n, he was still quite satisfied with it. He immediatelyughed softly, ¡°Not bad, this ce shall be the headquarters of our Xiao n in the future...¡±

    Xiao Li also sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head.

    ¡°Third brother, how was the meeting today?¡± Xiao Ding, who was seated on a wheelchair, smiled and asked Xiao Yan a question.

    ¡°Everything progressed smoothly. We will be able to gather the people and fight to the death with the Misty Cloud Sect after two days.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Two days from now?¡± Xiao Ding was startled when he heard this. He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Why the rush? Don¡¯t tell me that there is some secret that others cannot be aware of?¡±

    ¡°Yun Shan is nning to marry Yun Yun to Gu He and use this to firmly tie Gu He to his side. If we were to truly allow them to sessfully marry, it is likely that things would be more troublesome in the future. Hence...¡± Xiao Yan slowly replied. The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was greatly reduced upon mentioning this.

    ¡°Yun Shan wants to marry Yun Yun to Gu He?¡± Xiao Li and Xiao Ding involuntarily cried out loud. Their expressions changed slightly when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I know... yes... yes... it is really too reasonable. Why did I not think of it?¡±

    Xiao Ding¡¯s expression sank as his finger gently tapped on the armrest of the wheelchair. He spoke solemnly, ¡°If that is the case, there will indeed be some trouble. Gu He is not an ordinary person. His ability to gather people within the Jia Ma Empire is likely something that even Fa Ma from the Alchemist Association would have difficulty achieving. Once he is controlled by the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Shan will have a lot more bargaining chips.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do? What else can you do?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s gaze turned toward Xiao Yan as he asked multiple questions.

    ¡°We must naturally not allow this wedding to be sessfullypleted.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His lowered eyes was somewhat sharp at this moment as he said, ¡°I will think of ways to settle Gu He two dayster. At the very least, we must force him until he is unable to intervene in the matters of the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li exchanged looks with one another after hearing this. Since this fellow had a n, there was no longer a need for them to say anything...

    ¡°The both of you should settle in the n members during these two days. Leave the matter of the Misty Cloud Sect to me.¡± Xiao Yan patted both of their shoulders andughed.

    ¡°I am indeed unable to be of much help on such matters. However, you must remember that you are currently the pir of support for the Xiao n. The Xiao n will only have the hope of prospering as long as you are still alive...¡± Xiao Ding nced at Xiao Yan and slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. There was a servant who suddenly walked in to report while the three of them were conversing. It was because Yao Ye had personally delivered the medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that their speed is so quick. Looks like the imperial family views the Serene Sea Scaly Beast with great importance...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself and sent someone to invite Yao Ye in.

    There was naturally a round of greetings when the two met before Yao Ye handed over the medicinal ingredients that had been prepared to Xiao Yan.

    The medicinal ingredients that Yao Ye had prepared were stored in a low grade storage ring. Xiao Yan scanned through it and involuntarily smacked his mouth within his heart. There was actually enough medicinal ingredients inside to refine ten ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯. The imperial family really did generously spend their money to fix this matter.

    Yao Ye only stayed for a little after delivering the medicinal ingredients before taking her leave.

    Xiao Yan sent Yao Ye off with his eyes. After which, he gave some instructions to Xiao Ding and Xiao Li before turning around to enter the inner yard. He found a quiet chamber before instructing people not to disturb him...

    Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath after shutting the door to the chamber. He narrowed his eyes and tightened his fists under his sleeves.

    ¡°Hei, old dog Yun Shan... this act of yours is really quite vicious. Dammit. An anxious dog would even leap over a wall. An anxious rabbit would even bite someone... you are forcing me to ascend the Misty Cloud Mountain two days from now.¡±

    The dark-ck ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger trembled and Yao Lao¡¯s illusionary figure slowly drifted out. He nced at Xiao Yan before saying, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect will have homeground advantage since the battleground will ur in the Misty Cloud Mountain. Moreover, they also have the advantage in terms of numbers. Hee hee, looks like Yun Shan is extremely afraid of you. Otherwise, he would not put in so much effort...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. There were many people in the Misty Cloud Sect and they even knew how tobine and form formations. Xiao Yan had personally experienced the strength of the formation formed back then, so he naturally understood the strength of such a thing.

    ¡°It is likely that Yun Shan is aware of the rtionship between Yun Yun and you. This act of him might well be intending to anger and disturb your frame of mind...¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts. Being experienced and sharp, he was naturally able to see through the intentions of Yun Shan in a nce.

    Xiao Yan was silent. Even he admitted that his state of mind was chaotic and furious when he heard that Yun Yun and Gu He were to be a wed. Clearly... he was unable to truly act as though they were strangers when it came to Yun Yun. The reason why he decided that the decisive battle would be held two days from now was partly because he was somewhat worried that Gu He would really stand by the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s side, but he could not deny that deep within his heart... he also possessed another thought.

    Back then, Xiao Yan had met Yun Yun, who was using the name Yun Zhi at that time, in the Magical Beast Mountain Range when he was traveling as a young man. The spring-like scene in the cave, the favor of giving the armor as well as Yun Zhi taking the risk to rescue him a couple of times. All of these entanglements caused Xiao Yan to be unable topletely forget her regardless of how hard-hearted Xiao Yan was...

    Yao Lao sighed softly as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s changing expression. He flipped his hand and a wisp of dense-white me strangely surfaced from the ring before suspending itself in front of him.

    ¡°You should put this on...¡± Yao Lao flicked his finger and the dense-white ring flew toward Xiao Yan before being urately caught by thetter.

    ¡°This is? What is this? Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Xiao Yan was uncertain as he looked at the dense-white ring in his hand. An icy-cold feeling that was mixed with an unusual heat surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is a ring that is constructed from my ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. There is quite arge amount of ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ stored in it. However, it can only be stored for five days before it will automatically scatter and disappear...¡± Yao Lao smiled as he continued, ¡°Experts from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ might appear in the big battle with the Misty Cloud Sect this time around. I will intervene and stop them at that time. However, I will not be able to lend my ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ to you then. Hence, this ring is in preparation...¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in it is enough for you to only use the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ once. Hence, try your best not to use it unless you have no other choice...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He nodded slightly. Even Yao Lao was somewhat worried about that fierce battle two days from now...

    ¡°The great battle with the Misty Cloud Sect will ur two days from now. It is pointless to think too much about it. Hence, you should try your best to raise the fighting strength on your side.¡± Yao Lao smiled andforted after seeing the somewhat depressed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly and took out the Storage Ring that Yao Ye had sent over. He softly spoke, ¡°In that case, I will first refine that ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ first. If we are able to get the Serene Sea Scaly Beast to recover its strength, it would undoubtedly provide massive support to us.¡±

    Yao Lao nodded slightly and smiled. ¡°Coincidentally, I have not seen you refine medicinal pills for a long time. Today, I shall see just how much your medicinal refinement skills have improved... since you possess two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it should be extremely smooth for you to refine a medicinal pill.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled in a dumbfounded manner after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s evaluation. He leaped onto the bed, waved his hand and took out the crimson beast medicinal cauldron he had obtained from Han Feng. After it shed and appeared, Xiao Yan flicked his finger and a dark-green me appeared before finally entering the medicinal cauldron...

    Following the entrance of the jade-green me, the temperature within the chamber gradually rose. The me was imprinted on the walls, setting off the chamber like an oven...

 Chapter 698

    <strong><u>Chapter 698: Night Discussion</u></strong>

    The towering mountain peak of the Misty Cloud Sect was hidden in the darkness of the night. Tiny, dense lights were just like fireflies that covered the entire mountains. Although it was alreadyte in the night, the defense of this mountain peak was even tighter than in the daytime. Numerous exposed and hidden patrols were wandering the darkness, absorbing all activity on the entire mountain into their eyes.

    The enormous sect stood on the peak of the Misty Cloud Mountain. It was like a fierce beast under the cover of the hazy night that creeped over to this spot while faintly emitting an unusual pressure that caused one¡¯s hairs to stand on end.

    A gentle light was swaying under the wind in a remote hall located deep inside the sect. The faint light covered the entire hall, expelling the coldness lingering in the hall.

    The enormous hall was empty. Only a person wearing a white-colored robe in the middle gave thisrge hall a human presence.

    Yun Yun was seated cross-legged on a futon. Her graceful, noble, beautiful face was filled with an unusual fury at this moment. Yun Shan hade to speak to her earlier, causing her body to descend into an ice-cold state.

    ¡°Marry Gu He?¡± The iciness in Yun Yun¡¯s heart grew increasingly denser after she thought of the words that were spoken from Yun Shan¡¯s mouth. In what way was the current Yun Shan even slightly simr to herpassionate teacher back then? This was really too unbelievable!

    Yun Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes swept toward the tightly shut door and her delicate hands were tightly clenched. Her sharp nails pierced her palm until they felt painful. A momentter, she suddenly knit her eyebrows and coldly cried out, ¡°Since you are here, you should just show yourself. Why do you need to act so sneakily?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, Ugh... it is unexpected that despite your Dou Qi being sealed by Yun Shan, your senses are still this sharp... ugh.¡± A helplessly bitterugh and sigh slowly sounded in the hall after Yun Yun¡¯s cry sounded. Immediately, arge human figure slowly appeared from a spot in the hall. From the looks of that familiar face, it was surprisingly Pill-King Gu He from back then!

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yun Yun was also startled when she saw Gu He appeared. She immediately lifted her eyebrows and coldlyughed, ¡°Gu He, it is really unexpected that you are actually such a person. Taking advantage of others when they are in trouble. To think I thought so highly of you in the past.¡±

    Gu He was also stunned when he heard the coldughter of Yun Yun. He immediately understood something and spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°This matter really isn¡¯t rted to me. All of this is Yun Shan¡¯s intention... he asked me... moreover, I really do...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t marry me, what can he do even if it¡¯s his intention?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s gaze flickered as she looked at Gu He. Her tone was aggressive. Although her Dou Qi had been sealed, her aura was not the least bit diminished.

    Under this attitude of Yun Yun, Gu He was also somewhat unable to react despite his strengths. He rubbed his head and sighed a momentter, ¡°Yun Shan¡¯s suggestion does indeed possess a great attraction to me. It is not as though you don¡¯t know my feelings toward you. You merely choose to forget about them...¡±

    ¡°You are a friend who is hard toe by but...¡± Yun Yun lowered her face and shook her head. She said, ¡°If you still have any regard to our past rtionship, you will reject teacher¡¯s suggestion. In this way, we can still be friends in the future. Otherwise... otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not considering our past rtionship...¡±

    Gu He slowly inhaled a breath of air as he looked at the ice-cold moving face under themp light. He suddenly asked something surprising, ¡°It¡¯s because of that Xiao Yan right... you have rejected me because of him.¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s face suddenly changed when that familiar name sounded. She roared out, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You are being ridiculous. It¡¯s not like that.¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun, it is not as though I am an idiot... Yun Shan has told me all those things. Now that I think about it, you have intervened a couple of times to rescue Xiao Yan when he was chased by the Snake-People race in the Vast Tager Desert back then because of this reason.¡± Gu He¡¯s expression was somewhat bitter. He was always a proud person. However, even today he did not expect himself to still be unable to beat a little fellow...

    Yun Yun¡¯s red lips moved. She did not say anything. Her bright eyes nces at Gu He before speaking, ¡°You need not bother with my reasoning. I am only going to ask whether you are willing to reject teacher¡¯s suggestion?¡±

    Gu He was silent. He shook his head a momentter as he spoke in a somewhat deep voice, ¡°I am worthy of you. Moreover, it is impossible between you and Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to bother about my issues. Moreover, what right do you have to control me. You don¡¯t have the qualification to.¡± Yun Yun coldly reprimanded. The corner of her mouth was lifted in ridicule, ¡°I have said before that if it is something I am unwilling to do, even teacher cannot order me to agree. If you really intend to be stubborn in your ways, you cane and marry an icy corpse at that time.¡±

    ¡°All because of that little fellow?¡± Gu He cried out in a low voice. A fury immediately surged up on Gu He¡¯s face when he heard that Yun Yun was actually threatening him with her death.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with him... moreover, Gu He, your medicinal refinement skills are renowned throughout the entire Jia Ma Empire. It is not difficult for you to find a woman who is more outstanding than me. Why do you need to do this kind of thing in which one is unwilling?¡± Yun Yun gently tightened her delicate hand as she spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°But I only like you!¡± Gu He roared out angrily. ¡°In what way am I inferior to that fellow? He is but a little boy. Is he worthy for you to care this much?¡±

    Yun Yun also sighed softly when she saw that Gu He was this stubborn. She finally ceased saying anymore as she slowly shut her eyes and ignored him.

    Gu He¡¯s fury increased when he saw that Yun Yun was acting in this manner. However, he did not dare to vite thisdy in front of him whom he had always held some love and great respect for. He immediately pace up and down the hall for a long while before he gradually but finally recovered his emotions. He suddenly spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Yan has indeed returned to the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    That name had just sounded when it appeared to have some sort of magical powers that caused thedy with her eyes shut to once again open those bright eyes to sweep over Gu He.

    Gu He involuntarily mocked himself upon seeing that the mere mention of the name caused Yun Yun to react in this manner. It was unexpected that after being so grand for so many years, he would actually be suppressed by a little boy to the point where he could not turn the tides...

    ¡°However, you should not be happy too soon. Although he is now making contact with the other factions within the empire, you should also know the great strength of the Misty Cloud Sect. Yun Shan is also much stronger than he was back then. Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s strength has soared during thesest three years, his chances of defeating Yun Shan are still quite low. Moreover, if he were to fail again this time around, it is likely that Yun Shan will not give him another opportunity to flee. Hence, perhaps in a short period of time, this person called Xiao Yan might bepletely eliminated from the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Gu He spoke faintly.

    ¡°Moreover at that time, you will also be able to truly be relieved...¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s face might still remained calm after hearing Gu He¡¯s words but her delicate hands under her sleeves were tightened. Someplicated emotions shed across her lowered bright eyes.

    It was just as Gu He had said. The strength of the current Misty Cloud Sect was something that she could not be more clear about. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it could sweep through the entire Jia Ma Empire. From the aura that she had sensed back then, Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength might be quite strong. However, there was still quite a big gap whenpared to that of Yun Shan who was already at the Dou Zong ss...

    Hence, if Xiao Yan was really intending to engage in a bloody fight with the Misty Cloud Sect, it was likely that his end would not be too good...

    Yun Yun¡¯s face involuntarily revealed a worry when she thought of this. This fellow was really made of up stone. He clearly knew that he would not break through head-on but he had to stille and do so. He had luckily fled back then but it was likely that he would not be so luckily this time around...

    Gu He by the side was staring at Yun Yun with his eyes. He naturally absorbed the anxiety on her face through his eyes. The unknown me in his heart grew even more intense. This kind of worry was something that he had never seen her disy toward him!

    ¡°As long as Xiao Yan is defeated this time around, he will end up with a terrible fate. You should forget about this person as soon as possible...¡± Gu He frowned and said.

    Yun Yun¡¯s expression once again slowly became ice-cold. She nced at Gu He before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°There is no need for your concern. I will still say the same thing. If you still want to be friends in the future, you should reject teacher¡¯s suggestion. If you really covet beauty, there are an unknown number of people in the world who are more beautiful than me. Why do you want to waste your time on me, a person who is imprisoned?¡±

    ¡°Covet beauty?¡± This phrase from Yun Yun angered Gu He until his face twitched. Gu He roared out furiously, ¡°Have I paid even the slightest attention to another woman other than you all these years? When you were the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, I had gone all out to help you stabilize the situation. When have I voiced any bitterness? When have I asked for even the slightestpensation?¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s ice-cold face slowly became gentler as she looked at the flushed face of Gu He. She sighed softly and whispered, ¡°Big brother Gu He, Yun Yun will never dare to forget about your help. However, there are some things that cannot be forced just because of gratitude... Xiao Yan and I aren¡¯t what you imagine.¡±

    Gu He merelyughed bitterly when he heard Yun Yun¡¯s gentle voice. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I will think through this matter properly. After the recent events are over, I will ask Yun Shan to undo the seal in your body... At that time, I will apany you wherever you want to go.¡±

    Yun Yun could only helplessly shake her head when she saw that this person was actually so stubborn.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that two days from now will be the time that Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect will engage in their decisive battle. You should pay attention that day. Don¡¯t anger Yun Shan...¡± Gu He mused for a moment before suddenly speaking.

    Yun Yun¡¯s face changed a little. She tightened her delicate hand once again.

    ¡°It is already quitete today. You should go and rest first...¡± Gu He sighed again when he saw that Yun Yun did not react. After which, he walked toward the door. Just before he exited, his footsteps suddenly paused as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to what I know, there have been some unusual fluctuations from the ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯ within the sect¡¯s forbidden grounds. If I guessed correctly, Yanran, who has been training inside for three years, should be about toe out...¡±

    He did not continue to remain after saying this. Therge door of the hall was pushed opened before his body slowly disappeared into the night. Thatrge heavy door once again slowly shut itself tightly after Gu He had left...

    The bright eyes were stunned as they looked at Gu He who had left. A momentter, gratification gradually surged out of Yun Yun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That girl Yanran is finally about toe out from her retreat huh...¡±

 Chapter 699

    <strong><u>Chapter 699: Serene Sea Scaly Beast</u></strong>

    The hot temperature covered the tightly shut chamber, grilling the inside until it appeared like an oven. A faint white-colored smoke was rising from the crimson-colored medicinal cauldron. Finally, it lingered above the chamber and did not scatter...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn in front of the medicinal cauldron. His eyes were staring intently at the embryonic medicinal pill that was slowly rotating within the jade-green me inside the medicinal cauldron. A powerful Spiritual Strength was controlling the rise and fall of the temperature before ultimately stabilizing it at a constant temperature.

    Following this warm distition with a slow me, a rich medicinal fragrance gradually rose from the cauldron after around half an hour. A slight energy ripple was emitted from the medicinal cauldron before it heavily collided against the walls of the medicinal cauldron, carrying a low and deep ng sound...

    Xiao Yan inhaled the rich medicinal fragrance from the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, his eyes were suddenly opened and the cover of the medicinal cauldron automatically opened. The round green medicinal pill inside automatically flew out and uratelynded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after sensing the faint remaining warmth that was carried within the medicinal pill. This ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ might not be considered to be that high of a grade among the tier 6 medicinal pills, but it was a genuine tier 6 medicinal pill regardless of how one put it. Even though Xiao Yan had the help of the zed Lotus Heart me, he still had quite a high failure rate when refining a medicinal pill of this tier. He had exhausted nearly four sets of medicinal ingredients before he sessfully refined one pill...

    Xiao Yan stored the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ into a jade bottle and stretched hiszy waist. His body shook and a wave of clear cracking sounds appeared from his bones.

    Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan who had managed to refine sessfully after spending an entire night. He slowly said, ¡°This new ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that is formed from the merger of the two ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ does indeed possess great might. However, it is also because of this reason that you are unable to control it as smoothly as the way you controlled the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in the past.¡±

    Given Yao Lao¡¯s eyesight, he was naturally able to see the parts in which Xiao Yan wascking after watching him work for an entire night. A couple of the failures in the refinement were because the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ was too powerful. Even a slight overflow of the temperature would cause some of the medicinal ingredients to bepletely incinerated.

    Xiao Yan nodded upon hearing this. He was also aware of some of the drawbacks of the current ¡®ze Lotus Core me¡¯. However, he did not have much choice with regards to this. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ might be powerful but how could it be as easy to use as one¡¯s own hand?

    ¡°You should practice using this ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ more often if you have the chance to in the future. This has quite a great impact on the increased sess rate of refining a medicinal pill...¡± Yao Lao reminded.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He nodded once again and stored the crimson medicinal cauldron into his storage ring. He leaped to the ground and smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The medicinal pill is sessfully refined and should be given to the imperial family. I also possess quite a great interest toward that rank 6 Serene Sea Scaly Beast...¡±

    Xiao Yan walked to the door of the chamber once he said this. Yao Laoughed behind him as his figure gradually turned illusionary before it eventuallypletely vanished...

    After Xiao Yan exited the chamber, a female servant who was waiting by the side stepped forward and reported to him in a gentle voice. From what she had said, it seemed that Yao Ye had unexpectedlye to the Xiao Mansion early this morning.

    ¡°The imperial family is actually so impatient...¡± Xiao Yan was also startled when he heard this. Yao Ye¡¯s character was obviously extremely cool. Otherwise, she would not be chosen by Jia Xingtian to be groomed as the next female emperor. However, it was unexpected that she was also this anxious today. It seemed that they did indeed view this Serene Sea Scaly Beast with extremely great importance...

    Xiao Yan smiled. He increased his pace and entered the hall a momentter only to coincidentally see Xiao Ding and Xiao Li conversing with Yao Ye.

    Yao Ye, who was originally chatting with Xiao Ding and Xiao Li hurriedly stood up when her drifting gaze saw Xiao Yan appearing. She smiled and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry toe and disturb you so early in the morning...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, may I know... if that ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ was sessfully refined?¡± Seeing that Xiao Yan did not open his mouth, Yao Ye hesitated for a moment before she could not help opening her mouth to inquire.

    Xiao Yan nced at Yao Ye and saw the anxiety on her face. He immediately grinned and nodded slightly. He said, ¡°Fortunately, I have lived up to such expectations.¡±

    Yao Ye immediately dropped therge stone in her heart when she heard these words from Xiao Yan. Her beautiful face immediately revealed a moving smile.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and a jade bottle appeared in his palm.. It was immediately randomly tossed by him to Yao Ye.

    Yao Ye was terribly shocked when she saw the jade bottle being tossed over. She hurriedly received it and stared at Xiao Yan with a rebuking gaze. He even dared to randomly toss such a high-tier medicinal pill. This fellow...

    ¡°Is this the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯?¡± Yao Ye carefully tilted the jade bottle and poured the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill,¡¯ which had an unusual medicinal scent into her delicate hand. Yao Ye was somewhat amazed when she spoke. Although the imperial family had an extremely rich collection, even she had not seen many tier 6 medicinal pills.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and said with a beaming face. ¡°However, the medicinal strength of this kind of medicinal pill is far too overbearing. Therefore, only a Magical Beast can consume it. Moreover, this also requires the alchemist to specially activate it in order for the medicinal strength to bepletely activated...¡±

    Yao Ye was also startled when she heard that this medicinal pill actually required a special method to activate it. Her bright eyes immediately looked to Xiao Yan and embarrassingly said, ¡°Since it is like this, I¡¯m afraid that we will have to trouble mister Xiao Yan again...¡±

    ¡°I am fine with it since I am able to see that mysterious Serene Sea Scaly Beast of the imperial family.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He got up and walked toward the door. Yao Ye hurriedly followed behind him with a joyful face.

    The two of them had just left the Xiao Mansion when they saw Zi Yan who was supporting her little head with her hands as she sat on the stairs feeling extremely bored. She immediately leaped up happily when she saw Xiao Yan. After which, she was glued to him like a sticky candy.

    Xiao Yan was also helpless in the face of this girl who would stick to people. Medusa had for some unknown reason disappeared during these two days. Without herpany, Zi Yan had be extremely bored. Therefore, Xiao Yan could only bring her along.

    The luxurious carriage of Yao Ye was stopped outside the entrance of the Xiao Mansion. Xiao Yan unceremoniously pulled Zi Yan and boarded it. After which, under Yao Ye¡¯smand, the skillful driver gave an acknowledgement before directing the snow-white wildebeasts to rush to the interior of the imperial city.

    After around half an hour¡¯s journey, the carriage sessfully passed through the imperial city¡¯s tight defenses. Xiao Yan and Zi Yan did not pause for long after they alighted from the carriage as they followed Yao Ye swiftly toward the enormous back mountain within the imperial city. They finally stopped at an enormousrgeke on the peak of the mountain.

    When Xiao Yan arrived at this ce, he saw that Jia Xingtian had already been waiting there. Thetter also discovered Xiao Yan and Zi Yan at the same time and hurriedly stepped forward to greet them.

    ¡°Haha, we have troubled mister Xiao Yan...¡± Jia Xingtian courteously spoke to Xiao Yan with a smile. His tightened heart also rxed greatly when he saw the slight joy on Yao Ye¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yann waved his hand andughed slightly, ¡°All of us are merely getting what we need...¡±

    Yao Ye swiftly stepped forward and carefully handed the jade bottle to Jia Xingtian. After which, she also mentioned the matter of the medicinal pill needed to be activated.

    Jia Xingtian once again cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan after hearing this. He spoke courteously, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid that we will have to trouble mister Xiao Yan again.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze swept toward the enormouske. He could vaguely sense a powerful aura hidden at the bottom of theke.

    ¡°What? Thiske actually has arge snake. It¡¯s strength also appears quite good...¡± During the time that Xiao Yan was sensing it, Zi Yan by the side suddenly cried out in surprise.

    Jia Xingtian and Yao Ye were startled when they heard Zi Yan open her mouth. Their gazes immediately looked at this jade-carving-like little girl with surprise. It was already extremely difficult to sense the hidden aura within such a deepke. It was unexpected that this cute little girl was actually able to describe the shape of the thing hidden in it. How could this not surprise them?

    Xiao Yan by the side was not surprised at Zi Yan¡¯s performance. Thetter was actually also a Magical Beast whose rank was likely quite high. It was not overly strange that she could sense the Magical Beast that was hidden within theke.

    ¡°Jia Lao, please call the Serene Sea Scaly Beast...¡±

    Jia Xingtian hurriedly nodded when he heard this. His body shed and appeared on the top of theke. Both of his feetnded on the water before immediately prating the water. A powerful Dou Qi erupted into it...

    Following the pouring in of Dou Qi, the calmke¡¯s surface immediately seemed to look as though it was boiling as it formed a countless number of bubbles.

    With the bubbling of theke¡¯s surface, Xiao Yan, who was by the shore, also clearly sensed it. A powerful aura gradually surged out from under theke.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the surface of theke started bubbling more aggressively, arge water pir suddenly erupted from under theke before transforming into water that scattered all over the sky that quickly rained down...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The water pir shot to the sky and the unusual, low, deep roar suddenly erupted from theke. The enormous body that appeared immediately upied half of theke.

    The Magical Beast that appeared in front of Xiao Yan had a size that did not lose to that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯bat shape in the past. The meandering enormous body was covered with deep-blue scales that reflected a dense cold glint under the sunlight. That enormous head possessed a blue screw horn. Itsntern-likerge eyes were quite frightening to look at.

    The surrounding air immediately became much wetter when this beast appeared. Clearly, this enormous beast should be the mysterious guardian beast of the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s imperial family, the Serene Sea Scaly Beast!

 Chapter 700

    <strong><u>Chapter 700: Treatment</u></strong>

    ¡°Old Jia, why have you woken me up? Didn¡¯t I tell you that with my current diminished condition, I will not be able to be of much help...¡± The enormous beast had just appeared when a thunder-like voice that carried some displeasure resounded over theke¡¯s surface.

    Jia Xingtian, who was standing on the top of theke, raised his head and smiled at the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. He said, ¡°Old fellow, I am not disturbing you. Look. What is this?¡± Jia Xingtian spoke as he waved his hand. That ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ broke through the jade bottle and was immediately suspended in front of him, flickering with a faint luster.

    The appearance of the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ immediately resulted in a rich medicinal fragrance covering thiske. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast sniffed this medicinal fragrance before it was momentarily startled. Its loud voice had an additional joy that was difficult to hide. ¡°The Mixed Bone Molding Pill? You have finally obtained it?¡±

    Jia Xingtian smiled and nodded. His gaze immediately turned to Xiao Yan on the shore andughed, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, we will trouble you for whates next...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly when he heard this. His shoulders trembled and a pair of jade-green fire wings surfaced from his back. The fire wings were pped as he slowly rushed into the sky before shing and appearing near the enormous head of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯srge head.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The enormous beast¡¯s eyes stared at the tiny figure in front of it. The steam that spread over the Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯s body was suddenly greatly reduced. A momentter, it suddenly cried out loud, ¡°Brat, the fire affinity aura on you is too strong. Stay away from me!¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they saw the Serene Sea Scaly Beast react so strongly. Xiao Yan was the first to recover. He nced at the jade-green fire wings on his back and came to a sudden understanding. Thisrge fellow was a water affinity Magical Beast. It was naturally extremely afraid of something like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Moreover, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within his body was the merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. Its strength was even more frightening. No wonder it would have such an excessive reaction.

    Two sounds of rushing wind suddenly appeared from below just as the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was panicking a little. Jia Lao and a curious faced little Zi Yan also rushed forward before floating beside Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ke ke, old fellow, there is no need to panic. Mister Xiao Yan is an alchemist. The fire affinity aura within his body is naturally extremely strong. This ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ was refined by him. However, some additional methods are needed if one wants topletely activate all of its medicinal effect. Therefore, you should endure a little.¡± Jia Xingtianughed.

    The Serene Sea Scaly Beast was only a little quieter after hearing Jia Xingtian words. However, it still did not dare let Xiao Yan get too close. Its current condition was extremely terrible and the fire affinity aura within Xiao Yan was far from what an ordinary fire affinity Dou Qi couldpare with. If any mishap were to ur, it was likely that its old life would be thrown away at this ce.

    ¡°This fellow looks so big. It is really unexpected that it is so timid...¡± Zi Yan immediately mocked when she saw the somewhat timid Serene Sea Scaly Beast.

    ¡°Little girl, are you seeking death?¡± The Serene Sea Scaly Beast might be afraid of Xiao Yan but Zi Yan was merely a small little thing. It naturally did not feel the slightest fear. Moreover, its character was extremely violent. Hence, it furiously yelled out.

    ¡°Smelly giant worm. You dare to be fierce to me. You are the one who is seeking death!¡± Zi Yan¡¯s ears were shaken by the thunder-like sound until they became numb. Little Zi Yan¡¯s delicate hand held her small waist as she roared out angrily. When her roar sounded, there was a purple-colored glow that lingered in her gem-like eyes.

    The enormous beast eyes looked at Zi Yan in front of it furiously. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast was just about to roar furiously when it suddenly saw the strange purple glow in Zi Yan¡¯s eyes. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast immediately sensed an unusual pressure that spread out from deep within its spirit without any forewarning. The moment this pressure spread out. The former¡¯s enormous body appeared to have received a kind of pushing force that caused it to abruptly sink.

    Although its body stabilized after sinking for an instantter. However, this feeling caused a stormy sea to form in the Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯s heart. The enormous beast eyes were filled with a kind of astonishment and aghast. Given its strength, it was naturally able to see that Zi Yan¡¯s strength was merely at the Dou Wang ss. However, the pressure earlier really did erupt from thetter¡¯s body...

    Normally speaking, there was only two possible reasons that a Magical Beast would sense such a pressure. One was because there was an enormous gap between the two. The other was because of one¡¯s bloodline... the first possibility could naturally be eliminated. There was a gap when Zi Yan¡¯s strength waspared to that of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. If this was the case, there was only the second exnation...

    The blood within Zi Yan¡¯s body had a kind of suppressing effect toward the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. It was just like a pressure a being of power exerted on a weaker existence .

    ¡°This little girl is actually also a Magical Beast? What exactly is her original form if she could cause even me to feel pressured and afraid? Don¡¯t tell me that she had inherited blood from the ancient times?¡± The enormous eyes stared at Zi Yan in front of it. It was a long whileter before the Serene Sea Scaly Beat suddenly emitted a low, deep roar. If one were to carefully listen to that sound, one would feel a kind of lower-ranked feeling.

    The transformation of the roar of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast was naturally unable to escape the notice of Jia Xingtian, who was extremely familiar with the beast. Although thetter¡¯s face did not change drastically, his heart was quite badly shaken. His gaze vaguely looked at Zi Yan beside Xiao Yan¡¯s side and felt an incredulous feeling in his heart. This Serene Sea Scaly Beast was considered a kind of rare and powerful Magical Beast. Otherwise, it would have difficulty reach this sixth rank. However, even it was afraid of this little girl. Just what was the status of this person?

    Zi Yan only raised her nose after seeing the Serene Sea Scaly Beast submission. She gave Xiao Yan a grimace and snorted proudly.

    Xiao Yan smiled and rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s little head. After the earlier scene, he was also more curious of the original form of Zi Yan. He really did not know what kind of abnormally powerful Magical Beast she was. She was actually able to cause such a powerful Serene Sea Scaly Beast to be extremely afraid...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time...¡± Xiao Yan smiled to Jia Xingtian. He waved his hand and the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ on his hand also rushed to his front. After which, his eyes nced at the Serene Sea Scaly Beast and said, ¡°Are you ready? There might be some pain at the start...¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much...¡± Even with the arrogant character of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, it no longer dared to act presumptuous after the scene earlier. Seeing the familiar manner between Xiao Yan and Zi Yan, it was also a little more polite when speaking to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His mind moved and a wisp of jade-green me wrapped that ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯. With a flick of his finger, the me wrapped around the medicinal pill as it flew toward the top of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯s head.

    The medicinal pill was surrounded by that me. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal changed and the jade-green me suddenly soared. Under that hot temperature, a dense, green light suddenly scattered from it and wrapped therge body of the Seree Sea Scaly Beast into it like a waterfall.

    The body of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast suddenly began to twist following the strange light cover. That manner appeared as though it was somewhat painful as low, deep roars sounded repeatedly, lifting waves on the surface of theke...

    Jia Xingtian by the side was looking at the Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯s action and rubbed his hands together somewhat anxiously. However, he did not dare to interrupt when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn expression.

    The low, deep beast roarssted for nearly ten plus minutes before they gradually weakened. At this moment, Jia Xingtian joyously saw the various injuries that covered the body of the Sea Serene Scaly Beast¡¯s actually began to gradually show traces of being healed. That strange green glow had an extremely great impact on those injuries...

    Under that scattering green light, not only did the injuries on the surface of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast gradually heal but even its originally weary aura gradually rose at this moment...

    The joy on Jia Xingtian¡¯s face gradually became denser as he sensed the growing aura that was emitted from the body of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast in front of him. The Serene Sea Scaly Beast had helped fight for the imperial family in its younger days and it had suffered many injuries. However, at this moment, it was gradually recovering to its peak power under the effect of the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯... this was undoubtedly a happy event for the imperial family that was worth celebrating.

    The green light that scattered down from the sky continued for around an hour. During this period of time, the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ within the dark-green me shrank until it was a couple of times smaller than before. Clearly, most of the medicinal properties within it had been unleashed...

    The scattering green light continued for another half an hour before it gradually began to weaken. The area that was covered by the light also grew increasingly smaller. A momentter, the ¡®Mixed Bone Molding Pill¡¯ finally transformed into a pile of dust under a low muffled sound. That green glow alsopletely disappeared...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when the medicinal pill disappeared. He withdrew the Spiritual Strength that he had spread out and pped his hand before speaking to Jia Xingtian by the side with a smile, ¡°Its injuries are mostly healed and it should be able to recover to its peak condition after resting for a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much mister Xiao Yan. You cane and look for us if you need any help in the future. We will definitely try our best to help if it is within our abilities to do so.¡± Jia Xingtian immediately spoke with excitement when he heard this.

    Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand. He replied faintly, ¡°There is no need for you to help. All the imperial family need to do is to do its best in the big decisive battle two days from now...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural!¡± Jia Xingtian smiled as he replied.

    That Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯s tightly shut eyes also suddenly opened while Xiao Yan was conversing with Jia Xingtian. A sharp aura erupted from its body before covering the entire mountain, frightening and sending a countless number of birds flying...

    Xiao Yan also nodded with satisfaction as he sensed the powerful aura of the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. This strength was indeed worthy of his intervention. Although the strength of the imperial family would definitely soar because of this, he could only hope that they would not think that they would have gained much capital because of this. If he couldpletely heal the Serene Sea Scaly Beast, he naturally had the ability to let it lose its fighting strength once again...

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into an arc as he looked at the excited Serene Sea Scaly Beast, which was facing the sky and roaring in its excitement. The current Xiao Yan naturally knew how to hold something back no matter what he did. Although his act of holding back might be a little vicious, everything would naturally progress in a good direction as long as the imperial family kept their word...

 Chapter 701

    <strong><u>Chapter 701: Arrival of the Big Fight</u></strong>

    ¡°The Serene Sea Scaly Beast has already recovered its strength. In that case, we will be able to start the big fight with the Misty Cloud Sect after Old Hai refines and absorbs the ¡®Spiritual Purple Recovery Pill¡¯ to recover his peak strength...

    Xiao Yan was more idle during the remaining two days after the Serene Sea Scaly Beast hadpletely recovered. Although it was the big fight with the Misty Cloud Sect two dayster, he had already managed to arrange all the experts on his side. Hence, it seemed that he had nothing to do.

    During these two days, the imperial family, the Alchemist Association, the Primer n, the Mu n, and the Nn n had all begun to maneuver their strength and gather all the experts that they had scattered all over the ce, making perfect preparations for the big fight during this two days time period.

    It was only natural that therge scale maneuver of the fewrge factions could not escape the notice of those in the outside world. Hence, it gave a countless number of people the feeling that a disaster was about to strike. Some of the shrewd people vaguely guessed something after they joined the dots with the arrogance of the Misty Cloud Sect some time earlier. However, most of the people kept their mouths shut since this was a very big matter. They were afraid of getting into trouble...

    However, what caused everyone to feel uncertain was that the Misty Cloud Sect was stillpletely quiet despite therge factions gathering experts from all over the ce. It was as though the storm in the outside world had nothing to do with them.

    Time swiftly flowed by like the sand between one¡¯s fingers in this storm filled city. If one counted the time, there was merely a day¡¯s gap to the decisive fight two days from now!

    The backyard of the Xiao Mansion.

    Xiao Yan was standing on a tall building in the backyard. His gaze swept across the well lit enormous city. Finally, he looked at the distant mountain peak hidden in the ck night. The hand under his sleeves was unknowingly tightened. Tomorrow... will be the time of the decisive battle. He had lost and fled like a dog that had lost all hopest time. What would be the ending this time around?

    Xiao Yan pursed his lips as he shifted his gaze down. He looked at the Xiao Mansion, which was repeatedly emitting a low cry from the training conducted, and slowly exhaled. Although the current Xiao n had tried its best to strengthen itself, its safety and development in the future was going to be decided by the decisive battle tomorrow. If he won, the Xiao n would naturally be an established and noble n within the Jia Ma Empire. If he lost, it was likely that they would truly descend into the danger of being annihted...

    Therefore, the fight tomorrow was extremely critical to the Xiao n!

    The night wind blew over Xiao Yan¡¯s hair. He suddenly smiled, turned his head, and spoke faintly, ¡°I have not seen your figure for two days and thought that you had already left...¡±

    Xiao Yan words had just sounded when there was sudden ripple in the air. A bewitching cold figure slowly appeared. It was surprisingly Queen Medusa.

    Medusa who had just appeared heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She nced at him before speaking in an indifferent tone, ¡°You have not refined the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. Yet you want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°Do you really have a great desire to kill me?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly turned and looked at the cold moving face before suddenly asked.

    This sudden question caused Medusa to reveal an instantaneous expression. Her face immediately turned cold as she said, ¡°You have used an underhanded tactic to take my body. Should I not kill you?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and slowly walked nearer Medusa. His gaze was somewhat unafraid as he observed the cold, mourous face which appeared as though it would break when it was blown against. He smiled and said, ¡°The matter back then was not my intention. Honestly speaking, I was also forced to do it. Of course, you will think that I am finding excuses no matter what I say now... as for the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill,¡± I will naturally help you refine it at the time that we have agreed on. It is up to you whether you want to consume it or not at that time.¡±

    ¡°Why would I not consume it? As long as I consume the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯, the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ would no longer have any influence on me. At that time, I will naturally not hesitate a little when I kill you!¡± Medusa did not hesitate as she spoke after hearing this.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Medusa¡¯s firm expression. He softly said, ¡°Is that really the case? Although you have always said that you will attack me and you have not done it because of the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯, I do not believe that a Queen Medusa would actually be influenced by it to such an extent. If you really have a killing intent within your heart, there are many times for you to attack... you are not a despicable person... I believe that.¡±

    Medusa¡¯s pretty, bewitching, long eyes narrowed slightly. Her cold face was immediately filled with an allure as she nced at Xiao Yan and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think that I will still have feelings toward you? This Queen is not a human female who would gradually descend after her body is taken by someone! The act you have done to me will only cause the hatred between us to be greater!¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands in a nomittal manner. He leaned against a pir and his gazezily looked at Medusa. A momentter, he suddenly said, ¡°If you really want my life, you actually do not need to wait until after you consume the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. Even I don¡¯t have the confidence of victory in this decisive fight with the Misty Cloud Sect. If I am not careful, I might die in Yun Shan¡¯s hands. At that time, you will also be free..¡±

    Those picture-like eyebrows twitched. However, Medusa¡¯s face was as indifferent as it was before, ¡°I will be grateful to Yun Shan if you really die in his hands...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, hopefully that will be the case...¡± Xiao Yanughed. He waved his hands toward Medusa before saying, ¡°It is alreadyte. Go and rest first. The big fight will begin tomorrow. Life or death, victory or defeat. Let¡¯s leave it up to fate...¡± Once Xiao Yan said this, he decisively turned his body and headed down the stairs before slowly disappearing from Medusa¡¯s sight.

    The indifferentness slowly disappeared on Medusa¡¯s face as she looked at the gradually disappearing back. She tightened her delicate hand and a struggle appeared between her eyebrows. A momentter, the struggle transformed into a soft sigh that contained aplicated emotion which slowly reverberated across this building...

    Arge hall in the Imperial City.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, the imperial family¡¯s hundred thousand elite soldiers have already been ced at a spot not far from the Misty Cloud Mountain. We will seal up the mountain once the big fight begins tomorrow. At the expert level, there are three additional expert Dou Wangs whom we have groomed for many years on top of great-grandfather and the Serene Sea Scaly Beast. These are already the main strength that our imperial family is able to take out.¡± Under themp light, Yao Ye knit her brows slightly and softly spoke to Jia Xing Tian.

    Jia Xing Tian nodded slightly. At this moment, this old man with extraordinary experience also appeared somewhat uneasy. This time around, the stakes of their bet were a little toorge. If anything wrong were to happen, it would implicate the entire imperial family.

    ¡°You guess... what is the chances of our victory this time around?¡± Jia Xing Tian finally asked softly a momentter.

    ¡°Great-grandfather need not be overly concerned. The strength of our current alliance is not weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, there is mister Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher. Isn¡¯t he also an elite Dou Zong. We will definitely win this big fight.¡± Yao Ye smiled and replied. However, her smile was a little forced, exposing the uncertainty in her heart.

    ¡°Ugh... hopefully. This time around, I have gambled the entire imperial family...¡± Jia Xing Tian sighed and spoke slowly.

    .....

    The Primer n.

    ¡°Old Hai, we have already gathered all of our n¡¯s elites. Once the order is given tomorrow, they will gather with the other few sides and begin the life and death fight with the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Ya Fei stood in arge hall and looked at Hai Bodong who was standing beside a window with his hands behind him. She smiled while she spoke.

    Hai Bodong also turned his head around when he heard Ya Fei¡¯s voice. He smiled and nodded before letting out a long sigh, ¡°Everything is already in ce. Next, we will have to see just which side the heavens will stand on in this big fight...¡±

    Ya Fei quietly nodded. This big fight would determine the life and death of tworge factions. Should one party be defeated in such a big fight, that party would be beyond redemption. This kind of ending was not child¡¯s y...

    Ya Fei¡¯s pretty eyes swept toward the window. She looked in the direction of the Xiao Mansion and smiled slightly. She had a strange confidence in that young man...

    At the same time, the alchemist association...

    The Mu n...

    The Nn n...

    Many people did not sleep this night.

    When the first morning sunlight broke through the shackles of the clouds andnded on this enormous capital, quite arge amount of human flow began to appear on the empty streets.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged on a bed, suddenly opened his eyes. His body shook and strangely disappeared.

    At this moment, there were over a hundred ck-clothed individuals who were standing quietly in the originally emptypound in the front yard of the Xiao Mansion. The dense bloody aura lingered and gathered together. A timid person would be struck by terror when looking at it.

    Lin Yan, Zi Yan, Old Yin Gu, and the other strong people were standing quietly in front of these ck-clothed people. An unusual pressuring aura covered the courtyard.

    ¡°Is everyone prepared?¡± The quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by augh. Immediately, a ck-robed human figure suddenly shed and appeared on the stairs. Heughed toward everyone below.

    ¡°Bang!...¡± A sound appeared as over a hundred ck-clothed individuals orderly knelt with one knee on the ground. They did not speak and their aura was not the least bit weak.

    Xiao Yan smiled with satisfaction when he saw this. Threads of heat gradually surged in his dark-ck eyes. Today was the decisive life and death fight!

    Fighting intent surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s chest as the jade-green fire wings appeared behind him. He pped them slightly and his body was suspended in the air. He abruptly raised his head and let out a clear roar!

    The roar was like thunder that reverberated throughout the entire city for a long time, causing many to throw him a sidelong nce.

    A couple of other spots in the capital also suddenly emitted a couple of roars in response not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s roar was emitted. These roars were covered by a powerful Dou Qi and continued to resound through every single corner of the city.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect is arrogant and despotic, intending tounch a revolt. The imperial family is willing to lend a hand to the Xiao n to wipe out the traitors!¡±

    ¡°The Primer n is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°The Alchemist Association is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°The Mu n is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°The Nn n is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°The X n is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°The S n is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    ¡°The Y n is willing to lend a hand!¡±

    A prideful aura was aroused from the roars that had begun sounding from all over the ce. Xiao Yan¡¯s ck hair hung loose. Hisughter spread like thunder and the great pride within it caused everyone in the city to shake!

    ¡°Misty Cloud Sect, Xiao Yan from the Xiao n is here to collect your debt!¡±

 Chapter 702

    <strong><u>Chapter 702: Wedding Day</u></strong>

    The Misty Cloud Sect was a sea of joy today. Bright red colors lit thisrge mountain peak likenterns.

    The wedding of Sect Leader Yun Yun was an extremely important event to the entire Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, the person whom Yun Yun was about to marry was Gu He who possessed an extremely great reputation. Hence, today¡¯s wedding would undoubtedly be the most lively day of the Misty Cloud Sect in so many years.

    Under this kind of joyous event, there were many people who had unknowingly forgotten about all the storms in the outside world. From the view of some people, the current strength of the Misty Cloud Sect within the Jia Ma Empire, this enormous sect, would still not feel threatened even if all the other factions in the empire were to join hands. This kind of confidence originated from their Misty Cloud Sect possessing the only elite Dou Zong in the entire Jia Ma Empire, Yun Shan!

    The joyous noise resounded throughout the Misty Cloud Mountain since early in the morning. Following the slow rise of the bright sun in the sky, their joy became increasingly richer.

    There were only two people sitting in arge hall within the Misty Cloud Sect. These two people possessed an extremely great reputation within the Misty Cloud Sect. The one who was seated in the leader¡¯s seat was naturally Yun Shan while the one seated at a lower level was the main character of today¡¯s wedding, Gu He!

    ¡°Ke ke, Gu He, you will be a member of our Misty Cloud Sect after today. If these old bones of mine were to disappear one day, I¡¯m afraid that the Misty Cloud Sect will have to rely on you.¡± Yun Shanughed as he spoke to Gu He when he heard the joyous sounds transmitted from outside.

    Gu He hurriedly waved his hand and spoke with a smile when he heard this, ¡°Sect Leader is currently an elite Dou Zong and you are currently in your prime. How can you say such ominous words?¡±

    Yun Shan smiled. His shriveled finger gently tapped on the table as his gaze nced outside. He spoke with a faint smile, ¡°If I am right, Xiao Yan and the others will definitely charge up to the Misty Cloud Sect today... that fellow always coveted Yun-er. In the past, Yun-er was cheated by his sweet words and did some reckless things. Now that he has heard of this wedding he would be angry because of the humiliation and will definitelye and cause trouble.¡±

    A glow flickered in Gu He¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he spoke softly, ¡°I will not allow anyone to disrupt the wedding between Yun Yun and I...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, with your reputation within the Jia Ma Empire as Pill-King Gu He, it would indeed be an embarrassing thing if your wedding were to be disrupted by someone.¡± Yun Shan smiled when he heard Gu He¡¯s words. His voice was filled with instigation.

    ¡°Sect Leader. If the wedding todaypletes sessfully, I hope that you will undo the seal within Yun Yun¡¯s body. I will bring her out to travel around. Once shees around, she will be able to understand Sect Leader¡¯s painstaking effort.¡± Gu He smiled before suddenly changing the topic.

    Yun Shan fondled his beard and nodded. He said, ¡°That¡¯s only natural. No matter how one puts it, I raised that girl myself. I also don¡¯t feel good sealing her like this.¡±

    Although Gu He was unaware of how much hypocrisy there was in these words from Yun Shan, Gu He still smiled and nodded before cupping his hand and giving thanks.

    ¡°You can rest assured about today¡¯s wedding. I have already made the appropriate arrangements. As long as that little fellow Xiao Yan dares to appear, I will use his life tomemorate your wedding!¡± Yun Shanughed as he replied.

    ¡°In that case, I will thank you for your concern. There are many things to do today and I shall not stay any longer...¡± Gu He once again gave thanks. He saw Yun Shan nodding his head before he got up and slowly exited therge hall.

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze sent off Gu He¡¯s back before the smile on his face was gradually withdrawn. His old eyes narrowed a faint cold glint shed passed it.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it is unexpected that you are actually willing to marry Yun Yun away in order to pull Gu He to your side...¡± The door to therge hall was suddenly shut without any forewarning not long after Gu He left. A cluster of unusual ck fog seeped out from the shadows of therge hall before a strangeugh was emitted from within.

    ¡°Gu He possessed quite a great reputation within the Jia Ma Empire. This time around, we will first let him engage in a big fight with Xiao Yan and the others. Once they have fought until the both of them are terribly injured, we will act like fishermen and reap the benefits...¡± Yun Shanughed coldly

    TL: Act like fishermen - means to sit back and gain from two groups fighting

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. However, don¡¯t let Gu He die. That fellow has quite a strong Spiritual Strength and I think that he will be an outstanding spiritual body. Tsk tsk...¡±

    Yun Shan knit his brows. Gu He was currently a tier 6 alchemist. The Misty Cloud Sect would greatly benefit from having him around.

    ¡°Hee hee, why? Don¡¯t tell me that you are unwilling? Yun Shan, if our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ can allow you to achieve your current Dou Zong strength from your near death state back then, we can also once again let you be left with nothing. All that you currently own now has been given to you by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. If the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ were to be unhappy one day and take all of these things back, then... tsk tsk...¡± The back fog immediately emitted a dark, sternugh after he seemed to have sensed Yun Shan¡¯s unwillingness.

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression changed a little when he heard this. He immediatelyughed dryly, ¡°Protector Wu, what you are saying is... the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has done me a great favor and it is naturally impossible for me to forget about them. Ke ke, since the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is interested in Gu He, you can take his spirit away after everything is over.¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader Yun Shan does indeed understand the situation. You are worthwhile for our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to spend so much effort grooming... today, your Misty Cloud Sect is faced with quite a great amount of trouble. You should pay more attention and don¡¯t end up capsizing your ship in the sewer...¡± The ck fog finally emitted a dark, coldugh after hearing those words.

    TL: capsizing your ship in the sewer - somethingpletely unexpected

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder Protector Wu. I will make the appropriate arrangements on this point...¡± Yun Shan spoke with a smile.

    ¡°In that case, I shall watch a good show today. Hopefully, you will not disappoint me...¡± The ck fog formed a couple of ripples before it gradually became illusionary. A momentter, itpletely disappeared from therge hall.

    Yun Shan watched the ck fogpletely disappeared. Yun Shan¡¯s skin twitched and a ruthlessness shed over his lowered eyes beforepletely disappearing.

    The joy over the entire Misty Cloud Sect finally gradually climbed higher in the sky as the sun rose before finally reaching the peak. A countless number of joyous cries gathered before charging to the clouds.

    The enormous open ground had been decorated until it waspletely red in color. The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, who were dressed in red, were just like a red-colored wave that filled one¡¯s eyes.

    The middle of the open ground had a enormous wedding stage that was built on it. Yun Shan was seated on the leader¡¯s seat on the stage. At this moment, he was wearing a smile and chatting with the guests that had came to congratte the surrounding people. Given Gu He¡¯s reputation in the Jia Ma Empire, there were naturally quite a number of experts who hade forward to congratte now that the news of the wedding had spread.

    Gu He, who had already changed into a bright red robe, stood under the stage. He was full of smiles as he cupped his hands and thank the surrounding people who had repeatedly surged over to congratte him.

    ¡°The bride has arrived!¡±

    A clear voice finally sounded in the iparably noisy open ground when the sun reached the middle of the sky. A countless number of voices were immediately lowered. Numerous gazes followed the voice and looked over only to see ady wearing a red-colored wedding dress with a red cloth covering her face. She slowly walked toward the wedding stage in the middle of the open ground while being clustered by over ten beautiful female servants like stars supporting a moon.

    Theughter on the open ground became much richer upon seeing the other main character for today. A countless number of people cupped their hands and congratted Gu He on being able to marry such an outstanding woman. Even though the other party was Gu He, there were still quite a number of people who felt envious.

    However, just as everyone was congratting him, no one noticed that the bride was being supported by the female servants as she slowly walked. Her footsteps had the stiffness of a wooden puppet.

    Gu He smiled and thanked all the guests who came to congratte him. After which, he swiftly walked toward the bride and his gaze swept over thetter¡¯s face. However, he was unable to see even her slightest expression because of the red cloth.

    Gu He took the red knot from the female servant beside him and held it in his hand before the pair to be wedded slowly walked to the wedding stage in front of a countless number of gazes in the open ground.

    ¡°Ke ke, today is my beloved disciple¡¯s wedding. Yun Shan will represent the Misty Cloud Sect here to thank everyone for traveling great distances to arrive in this ce!¡± Yun Shan on the wedding stage smiled and looked at the pair to be wedded below before raising his head. Heughed clearly to everyone in the open ground.

    The open ground immediately emitted waves of torrent-like congrattions after hearing Yun Shan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yun-er is the next sect leader of my Misty Cloud Sect. She naturally holds quite a high position. However, with Gu He¡¯s current status, he ispatible with her. Ke ke, therefore they can be said to be a good match.¡± Yun Shan spoke with a smile.

    Gu He smiled and handled the surrounding congrattions from below the wedding stage. asionally, he would nce at the bride beside him,who had not spoke a single word ever since she had appeared. The smile on his face was quietly withdrawn with him realizing it. A dark haziness shed through his eyes.

    ¡°Today, the old me will announce that I will marry my beloved disciple to Gu He in front of all the experts within the Jia Ma Empire!¡± Yun Shan nced at the somewhat unnatural expression of Gu He below and smiled as he spoke.

    The open ground once again erupted into waves of voices upon hearing Yun Shan¡¯sughter. A countless number of congrattions were tossed toward that pair of newlyweds.

    Yun Shan raised his head, looked at the sky before waving his hand andughing out loud.

    ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived. Begin the wedding!¡±

    The joyous atmosphere of the entire Misty Cloud Sect had undoubtedly reached a peak at this moment.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly sounded in the sky just as the joyous torrent erupted. Immediately, a ck figure abruptly flew through the air as it shot toward the front of the wedding stage.

    The sudden sound of rushing wind immediately attracted the focus of all the gazes. Yun Shan¡¯s expression sank while everyone was startled. The figure shed and appeared below the wedding stage. A terrifying force surged out with a wave from Yun Shan sleeves before smashing heavily on that ck figure.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The sound of metal colliding sounded and the ck figure was forced back by Yun Shan before finally twirling through the air and heavily inserting itself into the hard ground. Everyone¡¯s gaze swept over it only to realize that it was an enormous ck-colored heavy ruler.

    ¡°Ke ke, Sect Leader Yun Shan, why do you need to be in such a hurry? It is yet to be decided whether the Misty Cloud Sect will be holding a wedding or a funeral today!¡±

    The clearughter of a young man slowly resounded across the sky as the ck rulernded in the ground.

 Chapter 703

    <strong><u>Chapter 703: A Fight with Ten Exchanges</u></strong>

    A countless number of gazes on the open ground were lifted when they heard the clearughter resounding across the sky. They immediately saw arge group of human figures rushing over before finally remaining suspended all over the sky.

    The sudden appearance of arge number of people caused somemotion in the open ground. This was because they realized that everyone in the sky had a pair of Dou Qi wings on their backs. In this way, all of these people were at least experts of the Dou Wang ss!

    Quite a number of people quietly inhaled a breath of cool air when they thought of this. There were at the very least a couple dozen human figures in the sky. It was likely that even the Misty Cloud Sect would not be able to attract so many expert Dou Wangs with its strength.

    On the wedding stage, Yun Shan¡¯s expression slowly turned gloomy after hearing theugh. He raised his head and his gaze appeared to see through the air as he looked at the ck-robed, young man pping his jade-green fire wings in the sky. His dark, cold voice resounded over the entire ce.

    ¡°Ke ke, the dog that lost its home back then dares to say suchcking words. Xiao Yan, the old me could expelled you like a dog and forced you to flee three years ago. The ending will still be the same three yearster!¡±

    Yun Shan coldlyughed. Numerous surprised private conversations immediately sounded in the open ground.

    ¡°That person is Xiao Yan? The Xiao Yan who was wanted and chased by the Misty Cloud Sect back then?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, who else would it be other than him? He has a blood feud with the Misty Cloud Sect. Back then, he was chased out of the empire. It is really unexpected that this fellow has returned three yearster. Not only has his strength soared greatly but he has also brought back quite a number of experts.¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the experts whom the Misty Cloud Sect had sent to eliminate the Primer n were all killed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. If this is true, isn¡¯t this fellow a little too frightening?¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Misty Cloud Sect will experience quite the trouble today...¡±

    ¡°Hei, that is not be certain. The Misty Cloud Sect has Yun Shan, this elite Dou Zong. It is likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s chances of victory will not be high if they were to really fight.¡±

    Xiao Yan also heard some of the private conversations below. He smiled as his gaze swept toward Yun Shan. Those eyes of his involuntarily turned dense and cold, ¡°Old dog Yun Shan, you have destroyed my Xiao n. If you don¡¯t hand over your dog head, it is likely that it will be difficult to wash away this blood feud!¡±

    During the many years in which Yun Shan had been the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, only Xiao Yan alone dared to call him an old dog in front of so many people. Hence, despite his somber character, Yun Shan¡¯s face could not help but appear a little uglier at this moment.

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over therge number of human figures in the sky while his expression was ugly. A momentter, he stared at the faces of Jia Xingtian and the others and immediately let out a coldughter, ¡°Why? Jia Xingtian, Fa Ma, are all of you also going to stand by the side of this little fellow who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the Heavens and Earth?¡±

    ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t think that we are unaware of what kind of wild ambition your Misty Cloud Sect has possessed during these few years. Do you really think it is so easy to get us to sit back and do nothing?¡± Since they had already reached this step, Jia Xingtian was naturally unafraid of Yun Shan. Hence, the ridicule in his words was extremely dense.

    ¡°Ha ha, alright, alright, very good!¡± Yun Shan immediatelyughed to the sky after hearing Jia Xingtian¡¯s words. ¡°It is really unexpected that all of you would have such courage after the return of this little brat, who was forced out of the empire by me back then. Very good. Since all of you are here, there is no longer for any of you to leave today!¡±

    The enormous Misty Cloud Mountain suddenly emitted a whistle after the loudughter of Yun Shan sounded. Numerous powerful auras erupted from within the sect. Human figures immediately shed to the sky. The many Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who had been awaiting orders had all revealed themselves at this moment.

    An uproar once again erupted on the open ground when everyone saw the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders shing and appearing. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that a big battle today was unavoidable.

    Under the wedding stage, Gu He¡¯s expression turned quite ugly after Xiao Yan and the others appeared. This was especially when he discovered that thedy, who was covered in a red dress beside him, suddenly trembled when Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. An unknown fury involuntarily surged within his heart. Why? Why do you care so much about this little fellow?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, today is my wedding day. Aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant in leading people toe and cause trouble in the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Gu He inhaled a deep breath of air before he suddenly raised his head and cried out in a stern voice.

    Xiao Yan nced at Gu He indifferently. His gaze, however, involuntarily paused on thedy beside him whose face was covered by a red cloth. That somewhat familiar graceful figure caused his calm heart to tremble a little.

    ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has destroyed my Xiao n, is that not being arrogant? The Misty Cloud Sect forcefully tried to eliminate the Primer n, is that not being arrogant? Since the Misty Cloud Sect dares to be so arrogant, why would I, Xiao Yan, not dare to be? The Misty Cloud Sect and I have a blood feud that will not rest until one party dies. Today, I havee only to end this grudge!¡¯ Xiao Yan¡¯s icy-cold gaze shot toward Gu He. His voice also contained coldughter.

    ¡°Taking revenge is false. I¡¯m afraid ruining the wedding is the true aim, no?¡± Gu He returned a coldugh by giving tit for tat.

    ¡°Wedding? The bride is but a puppet who is being controlled by someone. Is there any meaning to such a wedding?¡± Xiao Yanughed. He suddenly flicked his finger and a wisp of dark-green me rushed down in a lightning-like manner. It appeared in front of the bride, whose body was wrapped in a red dress, in merely an instant. A faint ck glow suddenly surged out of thetter just as the me was about to strike her, colliding heavily with the me.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the two made contact, a muffled sound and spreading wind appeared, and the bride, who was the first to be struck, quickly took two steps back.

    ¡°Yun Yun!¡± Gu He immediately became anxious when he saw the bride step back. He was about to extend his head when a somewhat trembling cool voice was emitted under the red cloth, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Everyone in the open ground exchanged nces with one another after hearing the bride speak for the first time ever since she had appeared. They had also felt something was wrong earlier.

    A pair of jade-like delicate hands were extended out from under the sleeves in front of a countless number of gazes and they immediately pulled aside the red cloth on her head. When the red cloth was pulled off, a beautiful, fair snow-like face appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. That familiar appearance was Yun Yun.

    Yun Yun¡¯s bright eyes were lowered after the red cloth was pulled off. Her gaze shifted but ultimately did not look to the sky. While her head was lowered, a familiar and unforgettable voice in the sky once again carried a coldugh as it sounded.

    ¡°Yun Shan, you actually used such despicable means in order to recruit strong people to your side. You really are a ¡®kind teacher¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Back then, you were allowed to luckily flee. This time around, I will pull all of your teeth out one at a time after capturing you!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face twitched after hearing the ridicule in Xiao Yan¡¯s words. A fierce glow shed across his eyes. His voice had also be indifferent.

    ¡°Sect Leader, today¡¯s matter is greatly rted to me. Leave this person to me!¡± Gu He by the side slowly spoke with a gloomy expression after hearing Yun Shan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yun Shan raised his eyebrows and fondled his beard with his hand when he heard this. He appeared to be in a deep thought as he said, ¡°Gu He, your speciality is not inbat. You need not stoop to his level. It will be the same once I capture this little fellow and hand him over to you to deal with.¡±

    Gu He shook his head. His gaze nced toward Yun Yun by the side who had tightened her delicate hand. He inhaled a deep breath before speaking, ¡°I want to let her know that only I am worthy of being with her!¡±

    Yun Shan knit his brows slightly when he saw Gu He¡¯s persistence. Only then did he grudgingly nod his head.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, regardless of who you are after today, it is the truth that you have disrupted my wedding. If you leave now, I can treat it as though nothing has happened. If you still insist on causing trouble, I will also tell you that, I, Gu He, am not a softy whom others can bully as they please!¡± Gu He finally raised his head and spoke in a stern voice to Xiao Yan in the sky after seeing Yun Shan nod his head.

    ¡°Gu He... you...¡± Yun Yun raised her head by the side and spoke anxiously after hearing Gu He¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yun Yun, shut up!¡± Yun Shan by the side reprimanded with a cold face when Yun Yun¡¯s voice had just sounded.

    Jia Xingtian and the others involuntarily frowned after seeing that Gu He had really stepped forward after being unable to tolerate the situation. The open ground today did notck experts who possessed a deep rtionship with Gu He. If Gu He were to really intervene, these people would naturally not sit by the side and watch. In that case, the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect would undoubtedly be much stronger.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand at Jia Xingtian and the others, indicating that they need not be worried. He nced at Gu He before speaking in a solemn manner, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is a grudge between my Xiao n and the Misty Cloud Sect. Xiao Yan will view anyone obstructing me as an enemy. Even you, Gu He, is no exception!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, alright!¡± Gu He let out a wave of coldughter after hearing the words of Xiao Yan. His shoulders shook and a pair of purple-colored fire wings appeared on his back. The fire wings were pped and his body gradually floated into the air. Finally, he stood opposing Xiao Yan and coldlyughed, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s attack. I also want to see just how strong you, the most outstanding member of the younger generation in the Jia Ma Empire, really are.¡±

    ¡°If you are not defeated within ten exchanges, Xiao Yan will immediately turn around and leave. However, if you are unable to endure ten exchanges, please do not intervene in the matters between the Misty Cloud Sect and me!¡± Xiao Yan nced at Gu He. He smiled and said some shocking words.

    The open ground below immediately started an uproar the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. During these three years, Gu He had advanced to the Dou Huang ss. Other than Yun Shan, it was likely that no one else had the qualification or the ability to defeat him within ten exchanges. However, at this moment, this young man who appeared to be only around twenty years old actually dared to say such improper words. Although many people knew that Xiao Yan was quite strong, they could not resist shaking their heads. This fellow was really too arrogant...

    Yun Yun was also startled by Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her delicate hand could not resist tightening. Why was this fellow still so reckless despite having not seen him for three years?

    Gu He in the sky ended upughing from extreme anger when he heard these arrogant words from Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Alright, I, Gu He, shall fight with you and receive your ten moves! I want to see just what qualification you have to actually dare to be this arrogant!¡±

 Chapter 704

    <strong><u>Chapter 704: Fighting Gu He</u></strong>

    The atmosphere in the sky immediately became tensed with swords drawn after Gu He¡¯s furiousughter sounded.

    The expressions of Jia Xing Tian and the others suddenly changed when they heard that Xiao Yan actually made such a promise. Although the former¡¯s strength had soared greatly, there was quite a big risk if he wanted to defeat Gu He within ten exchanges. Today, all the factions had gathered and headed to the Misty Cloud Sect in the hopes of destroying it in one go. Moreover, there was a one hundred thousand member army from the imperial family that had begun to surround the foot of the mountain. If Xiao Yan were to make any mistakes at this moment and allow Gu He to receive ten of his attacks, did they really need to stop all their attacks, which they had prepared for a long time for?

    Would it not be too childish if this were the case? Once they withdrew today, it was likely that the Misty Cloud Sect would attack all out the next day ande and look for them one at a time.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand when he saw everyone¡¯s expression. After which, he pped his jade-green fire wings on his back and an unusual heat caused the people around him to feel a boiling hot feeling. The calm, young face caused Jia Xing Tian and the others to calm down a little.

    ¡°Rx, given my blood feud with the Misty Cloud Sect, I will definitely not act recklessly...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke slowly.

    Everyone exchanged nces with one another after hearing this. They did not continue saying anything upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. No matter how one put it, they still held quite a lot of confidence toward the current Xiao Yan. Moreover, they clearly understood Xiao Yan¡¯s character and naturally knew that he would not create some mess in such a ce.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. Gu He has already advanced to the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, he also controls a kind of extremely powerful me. Although it is not a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, its strength cannot be underestimated.¡± Fa Ma reminded in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze nced at the purple fire wings on Gu He¡¯s back. As long as it was not a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it would not pose much of a threat to him.

    Jia Xing Tian and the others paused before slowly pulling back after a brief hesitation. They gave the both of them a spacious area in the sky.

    The private conversations below greatly diminished after everyone moved back. Although there had been lots of news about Xiao Yan spreading throughout the Jia Ma Empire recently, many people had never personally seen this young man, who had returned with great strength, in the one-sided battle within the capital that day. Hence, quite a number of people adopted an attitude of watching by the side with cold eyes when they heard that Xiao Yan shamelessly boasted that he could defeat Gu He within ten exchanges. Some of the experts who had quite the rtionship with Gu He could not help but mockingly shake their heads. Everyone said that this fellow had a great strength but he was ultimately just a young, arrogant brat...

    Yun Shan once again turned around and sat back in the leader¡¯s seat. His eyes looked at the two people in the sky and the corner of his mouth was lifted into a slight dark smile. He already knew that Gu He would be unable to endure this humiliation and intervene. Although the ten exchange agreement did exceed his expectations a little, it was likely that this would mean that Gu He would go all out. At that time, he should be able to cause Xiao Yan some injuries even if he lost to Xiao Yan.

    Below the wedding stage, Yun Yun could not help but raise her pretty face at this moment. A pair of bright eyes looked at the the ck robe in the sky. She felt as though she had difficulty moving as she looked at the familiar face in a startled manner. The face had a little less tenderness and a little more maturitypared to three years ago. Clearly, the young man back then hadpletely transformed during these three years.

    A transformation from a weakling to a strong person!

    When Jia Xing Tian and the others withdrew from the sky, the atmosphere there suddenly became sharp with Gu He¡¯s eyes staring intently at Xiao Yan in front of him. Three years ago, this ck-robed, young man could only contest with his disciple. Yet, three yearster, he actually dared to create this ten exchange agreement in front of him. This transformation was that between the Heavens and the Earth.

    ¡°Today, I will defeat you in front of her!¡± Gu He slowly spoke. His voice had just sounded when an iparably powerful purple Dou Qi surged out from his body. Dou Qi lingered on his skin and writhed repeatedly, appearing like clusters of purple-colored substance-like me that was emitting a hot temperature.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice did not fluctuate much as he nced at the gloomy looking Gu He. ¡°If you insist on allowing yourself to be wielded by Yun Shan like a spear, it is only natural that I will not show any mercy...¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will see whether you have the qualifications to do so.¡± Gu He angrily smiled. He clenched his fist and Dou Qi fluctuated. An instantter, it agglomerated and formed a deep-purple longsword in his palm. A fierce me burned on the longsword.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His hand faced the ground from a distance and suddenly grasped with his five fingers. With the grabbing of his hand, the ck-colored ruler that had been inserted in the ground immediately shot out before transforming into a ck shadow that shed and returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Quite a number of people let out an exmation when they saw this skill that Xiao Yan had carelessly revealed. Being able to control a weapon from such a great distance would require one¡¯s Dou Qi to reach quite a stringent precision. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan was able to have such control over his Dou Qi at such an age.

    ¡°Ten exchanges.¡± Xiao Yan raised the heavy ruler t and pointed it at Gu He before softly speaking.

    Gu He¡¯s face trembled slightly. He did not continue to say any unnecessary words as his eyes widened. He let out a sharp cry and pped the purple fire wings on his back. His body instantly transformed into a purple figure that shot explosively toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    His body shed across the sky and the sharp sword tip easily cut through the air with the help of the powerful Dou Qi. In the blink of an eye, the sword¡¯s tip had already reached Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A ck figure shed and an enormous heavy ruler strangely appeared in front of Xiao Yan. It was just like a thick shield that easily blocked the purple fire longsword.

    The sword and ruler collided, and a sharp wind immediately spread out from the point of contact. It shook the air and caused numerous ripples to form.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Gu He¡¯s wrist shook after his attack was futile. His sharp longsword was just like an unusual poisonous snake as it swiftly rotated and moved across the heavy ruler before piercing abruptly forward.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The sharp longsword had just shed past the heavy ruler when a long finger was swiftly extended out. The finger was immediately flicked and a glob of wind urately struck the sword, bouncing it aside. The heavy ruler was waved at the same time and smashed toward Gu He¡¯s face.

    Gu He¡¯s body moved back and easily dodged Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. His eyes suddenly became stern as the Dou Qi flowed wildly within his body. The sword trembled intensely and numerous afterimages instantly appeared in front of his body while it shook constantly.

    ¡°Thousand me Sword des!¡±

    The sword images that appeared in all directions covered the front of Gu He¡¯s body within a couple of breaths. His hand trembled and the purple fire longsword was shoved heavily forward. Immediately, the countless number of afterimages pierced toward Xiao Yan like a torrent.

    The hot sword images filled Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Although the countless number of afterimages appeared illusionary, the force that was carried on them was not something that could be underestimated. If Xiao Yan were to carelessly receive such an attack, the true sword glow that was hidden in the afterimages would instantly appear unexpectedly, catching onepletely unprepared.

    One would be able to see Gu He¡¯s true ability just by looking at the sword technique Dou Technique he used. It was indeed not something an ordinary expert couldpare with. Moreover, the Dou Qi was supported by the purple fire, giving it an even greater strength. Hence, numerous cheers sounded in the open ground below when Gu He¡¯s attack was unleashed. The expression of Jia Xing Tian and the others involuntarily tightened.

    Compared to the cheers and worries of others, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was void of the slightest ripple. His gaze calmly looked at the hot sword images that came from all directions. The ruler in his hand was lifted horizontally and immediately drew a somewhat mysterious arc. His hand trembled and the body of the ruler carried blurry ck figure that pierced out in a dexterous manner. Although it seemed to not carry any strength, the ruler technique faintly carried a great wave-like movement where one wave surpassed the other in terms of the sharpness in its attack.

    Chi! Chi!

    The heavy ruler that drew a mysterious arc instantly came into contact with the countless numbers of sword figures. In that instant, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the sword figure. In addition, regardless of how many sword figures there were, they had difficulty breaking through the boundary of the mysterious slow pace dance of the heavy ruler. This manner was as though arrows were raining down from all directions. When the arrows met the great sea-like waves, all of them were swallowed regardless of how many of them were present.

    Gu He¡¯s face changed slightly as he sensed the strange force that was being emitted from the other party¡¯s heavy ruler. He could sense that the sword that was hidden in the afterimages was gradually being pulled nearer the heavy ruler.

    ¡°This little fellow does indeed have some skill!¡± This thought passed through his heart. His hand shook and a sword figure instantly escaped from the many afterimages, piercing toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    The sword figure had just revealed itself when the heavy ruler that had a kind of strange dancing pace suddenly increased its speed. A suction force immediately erupted and pulled the longsword such that the direction of its attack changed.

    Gu He was startled when the direction of the longsword attack changed. He was just about to move when the ck shadow in front of him suddenly shed. A palm that contained a frightening force was violently struck over. Seeing the other party¡¯s attack, Gu He refused to step back even a little. His expression turned cold and the Dou Qi on his palm swiftly agglomerated. He immediately pressed against Xiao Yan¡¯s palm unceremoniously.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both palms collided and a soul-stirring explosion immediately erupted across the sky. Two human figures immediately shot back.

    Xiao Yan staggered. His withdrawing figure stabilized before he swung his wrist. He raised his head and looked at Gu He who had flown back a couple of dozens of meters only to smile. After the exchange earlier, he had already ascertained that Gu He¡¯s current strength should be around that of a three star Dou Huang. Perhaps it was because of the purple fire but Gu He¡¯s fighting strength wasparable to a four or five star Dou Huang.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, we have already finished eight exchanges earlier.¡± Gu He pped his purple fire wings to stabilize his body. He felt his somewhat numb hand before raising his head and letting out a coldugh.

    Within a short blink of an eye, they had already exchanged eight moves. Yet, from the looks of the battle, it seemed that both parties were equal in strength. From the situation, it seemed that Xiao Yan¡¯s shameless ten exchange agreement earlier was nothing but a joke.

    Gu He did not hide his voice. Hence, the faces of everyone in the open ground had suddenly turned somewhat interesting. Some people even burst outughing. This fellow was indeed just a little brat who acted arrogantly by relying on that little strength of his.

 Chapter 705

    <strong><u>Chapter 705: Defeat!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan nced at the cold smile on Gu He¡¯s face and heard the private conversations that had sounded. He randomly waved his hand and sheathed the Heavy Xuan Ruler beforeughing in a faint voice.

    ¡°There are still two more moves. Why do you need to celebrate so early? Two moves is enough to finish you...¡±

    Gu He immediately let out a coldugh when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. The purple fire longsword in his hand was swung and also disappeared. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan with a chilly gaze while he said, ¡°I want to see just how you will defeat me with just two exchanges left!¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. The Dou Qi in his body surged and rolled turbulently like a big flood. Waves of powerful energy filled every single part of his body. Such a condition basically allowed Xiao Yan to be able to unleash an extremely frightening force by simply raising his hand.

    Gu He also sensed the turbulent Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His expression immediately became solemn as he circted the Dou Qi in his body with all his might. If he really did lose to Xiao Yan within ten exchanges under the focus of the experts from all over the Jia Ma Empire, there would undoubtedly be an extremely serious blow to his reputation. Most importantly, he would lose a great amount of face in front of Yun Yun. This was something that he could not endure. Hence, had to receive all of Xiao Yan¡¯s remaining attacks even if he had to use all his strength to do so!

    Gu He¡¯s heart became ruthless. A stern look shed across his eyes. He curled his five fingers, and they formed a strange w-like shape. The purple me in his hand was partially visible. It seemed to be attempting to brew something.

    The two people in the air who had suddenly descended into silence attracted the attention of everyone. Some of those who were quite strong could feel the increasingly powerful Dou Qi being brewed within their bodies. Clearly, the next exchange might be the most intense. This exchange would clearly indicate whether it was Xiao Yan who was arrogant and ignorant today, or it was Gu He who had an inferior strength.

    Quite a number of people became quiet as they sensed the wave of powerful fluctuations that surged out from the two people in the sky. Their expressions were solemn and filled with anticipation. It was notmon to see such powerful collision between Dou Huangs within this Jia Ma Empire...

    Yun Shan sat calmly on the wedding stage. His shriveled finger gently knocked on the armrest as his narrowed eyes locked onto the two people in the sky. With his sharp eyes, he was naturally able to see Xiao Yan¡¯s ss from the lightning-like exchange between the two earlier. He had not truly broken through to the Dou Huang ss. Perhaps it was because of Xiao Yan¡¯s Qi Method and other reasons but his fighting strength wasparable to that of an elite Dou Huang. However, attempting to defeat Gu He within ten exchanges by relying on this was undoubtedly a daydream. The reason for Xiao Yan being able to kill so many experts from the Misty Cloud Sect in the capital back then was likely because he had the help of the spirit of the one called Yao Cheng in his body...

    ¡°I thought that he had grown much within three years but he is still merely borrowing the strength of others. I have overestimated him...¡± The corner of Yun Shan¡¯s mouth was lifted with a dark coldness and disdain. A dense chill shed across his eyes as he softly spoke, ¡°If you only have this much ability, then I must tell you that your ending will be even more terrible than it was three years ago!¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unable to hear Yun Shan mutterings. He slowly opened his shut eyes while the Dou Qi in his body became even more turbulent. His eyes studied Gu He opposite of him who was already awaiting him solemnly. With a faint smile, Xiao Yan stepped forward and ayer of bright silver glow appeared.

    With the appearance of the silver glow, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure abruptly trembled and immediately disappeared strangely amid the sound of low rolling-thunder!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden disappearance immediately stirred exmations all over the ce. Numerous experts had stunned faces. They realized that they did not sense anything when Xiao Yan¡¯s figure vanished. This speed... was really as frightening and difficult to defend against as a ghost.

    Yun Shan eyebrows were slightly lifted at this moment. The speed Xiao Yan disyed had caused him to be somewhat surprised.

    The one who was most anxious at Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearance was naturally Gu He. However, thetter did notckbat experience. Hence, his Spiritual Strength swiftly spread out from the middle of his brows after being slightly surprised. His Spiritual Perception covered the entire sky like a spider web.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Gu He let out a cold smile after his Spiritual Perception had just been extended out. The wings on his back were pped and his body rushed toward a certain spot not far from him in a lightning-like manner. A sharp wind was waiting to be released from his curled ws.

    Those sharp ws viciously attacked a certain space. However, before the wind from the w could approach, there was a slight fluctuation in the air. A ck robe strangely surfaced.

    The ck robe person surface with both of his hands having formed a strange hand seal. His mouth also bulged, appearing like a frog. This appearance caused Gu He to be shocked. He had just moved his body to retreat when a cold glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A powerful Dou Qi immediately and suddenly erupted with a cry from his throat!

    Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A tiger roar like that of thunder sounding in a clear sky resounded throughout the sky. The frightening sonic wave that erupted at that instant caused a countless number of experts who had been caught off-guard to feel a deafness. Some of those weaker Misty Cloud Sect disciples felt giddy and those who were even weaker were shaken until they fainted.

    The sudden wild, violent sonic wave had an extremely great impact on Gu He, who was in close proximity. Hence, despite thetter being strong, he was still momentarily absent-minded The Dou Qi in his body also became dull!

    This kind of absent-minded state merelysted for a breath before Gu He swiftly recovered. The first thing that he did after recovering was to wildly maneuver the Dou Qi in his body. After which, the Dou Qi flowed like a torrent toward both ws. He clearly understood that in the fight between the strong, an instantaneous split of one¡¯s attention would determine the victor. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight and his scheming self, it was naturally impossible to easily let this kind of loophole escape. Hence, the first thing that he did when he recovered was to go all out!

    Due to him being prepared earlier, the summoning of his Dou Qi this time around merelysted for an instant. After which, Gu He¡¯s palm was covered with a dense purple coloured me. The fire withered before finally agglomerating into a fist-sized purple eagle shape. It even faintly emitted an eagle cry.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s final attack swiftlypleted when the purple me agglomerated in Gu He¡¯s palm. The jade-green me lingered over his body while a fierce me covered both his fists. The strength of the zed Lotus Heart me waspletely unleashed at this moment!

    ¡°Purple Eagle Incineration!¡±

    Gu He took the lead in letting out a cry after he seemes to have sensed the terrifying energy that had been agglomerated on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. The purple eagle on his w instantly expanded. It transforms into dozens of feet in size in the blink of an eye before wrapping over his body. A eagle cry immediately sounded and the enormous wings were pped. Gu He¡¯s w danced viciously and tore at Xiao Yan.

    Both ws cut through the air and an intense ripple intensely expanded out like a water ripple. The terrifying pressure that the pping of the purple eagle¡¯s wings immediately caused everyone to involuntarily change their expression despite the two being high above the open ground. This attack by Gu He caused even an expert like Hai Bodong to reveal a solemn expression.

    The enormous fire eagle was swiftly expanded in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. An instantter, Xiao Yan¡¯s body finally moved. In the face of the attack that came toward his front, Xiao Yan did not take even half a step back. He curled his feet slightly and the dark-green me on his fist suddenly began to swiftly suppress itself. In merely a couple of breaths. The originally bright dark-green me had shrunk into a slime likeyer. It was even somewhat simr to a strange cuticle like substance. This kind of dark green me that was simr to a slime like object covered Xiao Yan¡¯s fist.

    Xiao Yan nced at the strange slime that was formed from the pressurized zed Lotus Core me. This was a special object he had discovered by change. Such a substance that was formed from the pressurized zed Lotus Core me was able to unleash all its strength in an instant!

    However, this kind of pressure creating task was not simple. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he was only able to barely cover his fist with it. He really did not know just what extent he needed to reach if he wanted to cover his entire body. Should he really be able to achieve that stage, it was likely that any random collision by Xiao Yan would possess a frightening destructive strength!

    Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at the enormous purple eagle in close proximity. He faced the cold face of Gu He within the fire eagle and smiled. After which, he clenched his five fingers and the fist, covered by the dark-green slime, immediately smashed violently against the enormous purple eagle without any fancy moves.

    This punch did not have the slightest skill to speak about. In the eyes of the countless number of gazes below, it was as though Xiao Yan had raised his fist and collided with the enormous purple eagle that Gu He had created head-on without any fear of death.

    This kind of disproportionate collision caused a countless number of people to quietly shake their heads. A young man was after all a young man. He was too impulsive...

    Yun Yun involuntarily bit her lower red lip in the face of such a collision. The delicate hand under her sleeve gently trembled. This attack by Gu He was something that caused even her to feel a pressure that was difficult to describe.

    Compared to the pitiful gazes of the others, Yun Shan¡¯s gaze, who ultimately maintained a cold smile, was looking at theyer of thin dark-green slime. A solemness surfaced in his eyes. He did not expect Xiao Yan to be able to pressurize energy given his strength, which was not even at the Dou Huang level...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s seemingly weak fist finally collided with the enormous eagle that Gu He had created in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The entire sky was silent at that instant!

    ¡°The final move!¡±

    Gu He¡¯s saw Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth open and close and the cold smile that was contained on the corner of thetter¡¯s mouth the instant the fist and w collided. He could vaguely hear the words that were emitted from the other party¡¯s mouth.

    Gu He did not have the time to react after the words sounded when an energy that frightened him until his soul nearly came out suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s punch in front of him, exploding forth in a torrent of flood waters!

    This strength was frightening. Gu He¡¯s eyes shrank even with his strength!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 706

    <strong><u>Chapter 706: Kill Everyone</u></strong>

    An earth-shaking explosion resounded across the sky like rolling-thunder. One could still clearly hear it even over a hundred kilometers away...

    The loud thunder resounded across the sky, causing a countless number of people on the open ground to lift their heads in shock. They could only see that the deep-purple me had be like a prairie. The enormous sky was upied by the fire wave. At the middle of the purple fire wave was a cluster of dark-green me that was unusually bright. It stood majestically still regardless of how the deep-purple me attacked.

    The strange dark-green me suddenly shook after a couple of breaths. Immediately, an intense firestorm erupted from it. Any area upied by the dark-green me would cause the purple me to immediately be like boiling oil meeting ice as it swiftly scattered. That manner actually seemed as though it was no match for an exchange with the dark-green me.

    The dark-green me was merely a few feet wide initially. However, after the instantaneous expansion, the deep-purple me that had spread all over the sky was expelled and swallowed by the other me in the blink of an eye...

    ¡°Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug!¡±

    The human figure that was hidden under the cluster of deep-purple me was finally revealed after the me had been expelled. The frightening strength that had instantaneously erupted poured over his body in a torrent-like manner. A mouthful of fresh bright-red blood was spat out in front of the eyes of a countless number of people. The body became just like a bird with broken wings as it descended weakly from the sky.

    The body swiftly fell in front of the many stunned gazes in the open ground. When it was still around a couple of dozens of meters from the ground, the somewhat gloomy-faced Yun Shan above the wedding stage finally waved his sleeve. A force received the body and it slowlynded on the ground.

    Gu He¡¯s expression was pale-white when hended on the ground. The corner of his mouth was filled with traces of blood. Some depressed feeling was in his eyes. He clearly understood that the frightening strength that Xiao Yan had unleashed earlier was something that was impossible for him to receive. Moreover, he clearly sensed that Xiao Yan had quietly withdrew some force just before thetter unleashed his strength. Otherwise, it was likely that even Gu He would have a difficult time preserving his life today. At the very least, he was seriously injured.

    The numerous gazes around looked at the pale-faced Gu He on the opposite side. The ce was instantlypletely silent. Everyone looked at each other. The shock that remained in their eyes caused them to still have some difficulty epting reality.

    A member of the younger generation who was merely around twenty years old had actually defeated a genuine elite Dou Huang within a short ten exchanges. This kind of frightening strength really caused some people to feel the situation was little too dream-like...

    Numerous stunned gazes paused on Gu He for a moment. Then, they immediately and simultaneously moved toward the sky without any prior agreement. At this moment, the dark-green me that had spread over the sky had disappeared. A ck-robed, young man was suspended in it. The dark-green me burned slowly. The demeanor of the expert was in its embryonic stage.

    Jia Xing Tian and the others watched Gu He who was defeated in the final attack from a certain spot in the sky. They also sighed in relief and exchanged looks with one another. All of them were quietly stunned. This fellow was indeed frightening. The terrifying attack that he had disyed earlier was likely something that only Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian could block.

    ¡°We have one less headache now that Gu He has been defeated. Given his character, he would definitely not go back on his word after agreeing to Xiao Yan¡¯s challenge in front of so many people.¡± Hai Bodong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead andughed.

    ¡°Aye, however, the intense big fight earlier has exhausted Xiao Yan greatly. Fortunately, this fellow has quite a number of medicinal pills. His Dou Qi recovery speed is far greater than what an ordinary person couldpare with. Otherwise, the situation might be quite bad in the big fight with Yun Shanter.¡± Jia Xing Tian nodded his head and spoke. He had watched Xiao Yan stuff a couple of medicinal pills into his mouth after defeating Gu He earlier.

    ¡°When the big fight beginster, all of you should go and block the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect. Do not allow them to create a formation and attack together. Otherwise, it is likely that there will be quite a lot of trouble. As for Yun Shan, let¡¯s do as Xiao Yan said before. Leave him to Xiao Yan to handle.¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s gaze slowly swept toward the enormous Misty Cloud Sect and spoke in a deep voice while looking at those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who were suspended in the air.

    ¡°Allow him to deal with Yun Shan alone... isn¡¯t that a little risky?¡± The deputy head of the Alchemist Association, Qi Mi Er, hesitated for a moment before saying.

    ¡°Rx, you should not forget that Xiao Yan still has the help of that mysterious teacher. Moreover, if he really cannot do it, Old Jia and I or the Serene Sea Scaly Beast can swiftly free ourselves and lend him a helping hand. Given the frightening strength of the few of us, it is likely that we could even contend against Yun Shan for awhile.¡± Ha Bodong¡¯s gaze nced at Yun Shan in the middle of the wedding stage in the open ground and slowly replied.

    ¡°I will issue the signal when the fight begins. At that time, the hundred thousand soldiers at the foot of the mountain will immediately attack the mountain while being personally led by Yao Ye!¡± Jia Xing Tian nodded his head and spoke in a deep voice.

    Hai Bodong also nodded slightly upon hearing this. His gaze focused intently on Yun Shan as he coldly said, ¡°Next, we will have to keep a close eye on this old bastard...¡±

    The eyes of the pale-faced Gu He on the open ground finally began to recover some color after he was momentarily absent-minded. He lifted his head to look at the tall ck-robed, young man andughed bitterly.

    ¡°You have won!¡±

    Everyone in the open ground was stunned when they heard Gu He personally opening his mouth to admit defeat. They could imagine just how much a great blow of defeat affected Gu He.

    ¡°I will not intervene in the matter between you and the Misty Cloud Sect today.¡± Gu He suddenly smiled. His gaze immediately swept toward Yun Yun, who was quietly standing under the wedding stage. His body trembled and the carefully made wedding robe was being torn inch by inch before finally turning into fragments that were scattered on the ground.

    ¡°Yun Yun, perhaps your choice is correct. I am indeed inferior to him...¡±

    Yun Yun was silent as she looked at Gu He¡¯s bitter smile. Gu He had an extreme pride deep within his bones. One could imagine just what kind of blow he had received after being defeated by Xiao Yan in order to cause him to say such words. However, she did not say any other words at this moment. It was only a long whileter before she softly inquired, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many serious injuries...¡± Gu He waved his hand. He immediately raised his head and looked at Yun Shan on the wedding stage. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Sect Leader Yun Shan, Gu He has lost today and must do as I promised. I will no longer intervene in the matter between both parties. Sect Leader, please end this wedding. Goodbye!¡±

    Gu He ignored Yun Shan¡¯s ugly expression after saying these words. He turned around and strode out of the Misty Cloud Sect in front of the many observing gazes around him.

    Many private conversations sounded on the open ground after Gu He¡¯s figure slowly disappeared. Some of those experts who were invited by Gu He exchanged looks with each other. They let out bitterughter. Since the main character had already left, there was no meaning to them staying behind. They possessed quite a deep rtionship with Gu He and would naturally not reject him if he wanted them to lend him a hand. However, Gu He had lost withoutint and it was natural that they could not forcefully attack. Moreover, even if they wanted to step forward, it was likely that they would only end up seeking their own humiliation. Even someone of Gu He¡¯s strength was unable to endure more than ten exchanges with Xiao Yan, much less them.

    Since Gu He had already left, they would naturally not continue to stay. Although they felt great anticipation for the frightening great battle that was about to erupt on this Misty Cloud Mountain, they were no fools. It was likely that they would end up in trouble if they were to be dragged into such a situation.

    Hence, after these people quietly exchanged nces, the better ones cupped their hands toward Yun Shan on the wedding stage while those entric ones did not even say a word before all of them turned around and headed out of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    The open ground immediately became a little emptier after these experts left. Those that had remained were mostly people who were invited by the Misty Cloud Sect as well as experts or factions that feared the might of Yun Shan. Although they knew that they would merely get innocently implicated into the matter if they continued to remain in this ce, they could only toughen their skin and remain in the face of Yun Shan¡¯s increasingly solemn expression.

    On the wedding stage, Yun Shan¡¯s eyelids twitched while these experts left with Gu He. His expression was gloomy. He had nned to get Xiao Yan¡¯s and Gu He¡¯s people to engage in a big fight while he ended up benefiting from it. However, he did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually propose this ten exchange agreement and really end up defeating Gu He within ten exchanges. Moreover, what caused his anger to rise was that this single-minded Gu He acted in such a trustworthy fashion and obediently led his people away.

    ¡°Foolish person. He only has some skill with alchemy... but his mind is so rigid.¡± Yun Shan darkly and furiously cursed in his heart as he slowly inhaled a breath of air. He suppressed the churning mood in his heart before standing up from the chair and slowly walked toward the edge of the wedding stage. His face was indifferent as he raised his head and looked at the ck-robed, young man in the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I must admit that you have be a lot stronger during these three years...¡± Yun Shan gently waved his sleeves as his voice slowly sounded.

    Xiao Yan nced at Yun Shan from the sky while heughed coldly, ¡°Are you finally unable to remain sitting?¡±

    ¡°However, if this is what you are relying on, this ancestor (refer to this Dou Zong) shall tell you that you will definitely be unable to descend the Misty Cloud Mountain alive!¡± Yun Shan shook his head and smiled. His expression suddenly turned cold as a pair of hands suddenly tightened. A majestically frightening aura surged out from his body!

    As the frightening aura spread out, the numerous experts under the wedding stage immediately felt their breathing be dull. They were shocked to realize that the Dou Qi within their bodies was circting somewhat sluggishly in the face of this kind of suppression!

    Even the mere aura of an elite Dou Zong was actually this frightening!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became solemn as he sensed the majestic aura that surged out of Yun Shan¡¯s body. This fellow was indeed much stronger than he was three years ago. It seemed that this time around, it was really going to be a life and death battle!

    ¡°All members of the Misty Cloud Sect listen up, do not leave any invaders today!¡± Yun Shan lifted his eyes as his dense, cold voice slowly reverberated unceasingly through the entire sky.

    ¡°I want everyone in the Jia Ma Empire to know that anyone who dares offend our Misty Cloud Sect will be killed without mercy!¡±

 Chapter 707

    <strong><u>Chapter 707: Decisive Battle, Misty Cloud Sect!</u></strong>

    The atmosphere on the Misty Cloud Sect immediately became tense after Yun Shan¡¯s dense, cold cry sounded. The autumn wind blew past, lifting a couple of fallen leaves as it carried a chilly killing intent that caused one to involuntarily huddle one¡¯s body.

    Those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who were solemnly waiting all over the Misty Cloud Sect since some time ago slowly revealed the Dou Qi wings on their backs after hearing Yun Shan¡¯s chilly cry. They moved their hands and sharp weapons that contained cold glints leaped out. Numerous piercing, glowing eyes shot at the human crowd in the sky which possessed a simrly strong lineup.

    Xiao Yan looked at Yun Shan¡¯s face, which faintly carried a savage smile. The corner of his mouth had simrly slowly turned dark and dense. He nced toward Yun Yun by the side of the wedding stage whose face had be anxious because of the fighting atmosphere before softly saying, ¡°Yun Shan, you need not use such vicious words. Old dog, you have caused my father to be missing and destroyed my Xiao n. The Misty Cloud Sect and I are already in a state where neither would rest until the other parishes. Today, either your Misty Cloud Sect is eliminated from the Jia Ma Empire or I, Xiao Yan, will die here!¡±

    Yun Shan was so furious at being repeatedly called an old dog by Xiao Yan that the corner of his mouth twitched. Yun Shan inhaled a deep breath of air a momentter in order to calm himself. He spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°Little bastard, your father is not is my hands. Otherwise, I would have tortured him properly in order to extinguish the hatred in my heart!¡±

    ¡°Not in your hands?¡± Xiao Yan immediately narrowed his eyes when he heard this. The fist under his sleeve tightened as heughed, ¡°Old dog, you have finally admitted that my father¡¯s disappearance is rted to your Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    The glow in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern after hisughter sounded before he looked at Yun Yun under the stage. It was the first time that he had opened his mouth to speak to her ever since he had appeared, ¡°Do you now understand? Back then, did you not open your mouth to prove that the Misty Cloud Sect had nothing to do with the matter regarding my father?¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face turned pale. She could clearly hear the anger and ridicule within Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. Back then, she had sworn that he must have misunderstood the Misty Cloud Sect. However, the words that were spoken today from Yun Shan¡¯s mouth were just like a p that violently hit her face.

    ¡°So... so you really did that?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Her red lips trembled as her mood began to fluctuate. Yun Yun¡¯s gaze turned toward Yun Shan and eventually could not resist roaring out angrily.

    ¡°Yun Yun! Remember that you are also a member of the Misty Cloud Sect! Now, you actually dare to shout at me because of a little bastard who thinks of eliminating our Misty Cloud Sect all day! Where have you thrown the many years of my teachings away?¡± Yun Shan softly roared out furiously. His face was filled with anger. Clearly, Yun Yun had caused him to lose all his face by publically roaring at him.

    Yun Yun let out a grieved smile. Originally, she had always thought that it was because of Xiao Yan¡¯s moment of anger back then that caused him to perform a reckless act that turned the Misty Cloud Sect into his enemy. However, from the looks of it now, the most naive person was actually herself...

    The Misty Cloud Sect caused Xiao Yan¡¯s father to be missing; therefore, Xiao Yan would definitely feel extremely sad about such a situation. Yet, she had insisted on being partial to the Misty Cloud Sect back then. It was likely that his heart must have beenpletely disappointed with her back then...

    Yun Yun¡¯s delicate hand under her sleeves gripped with all her might. A heart-wrenching pain appeared as her fingernails pierced into her palm. Now,she recalled the ice-cold eyes of the young man who was chased by the Misty Cloud Sect for a great distance, Yun Yun was able to understand that he should have gained an extreme hatred for her since the beginning...

    Although they were a great distance apart, Xiao Yan was able to see Yun Yun¡¯s suddenly swaying and unsteady body. His eyebrows twitched and he immediately hardened his heart and turned his gaze away before coldly speaking to Yun Shan, ¡°If my father isn¡¯t at the Misty Cloud Sect, where is he?¡±

    ¡°He is in a ce that you will never know. Moreover, even if you do know, you won¡¯t have the slightest ability to rescue him...¡± Yun Shanughed in a dark, cold fashion. Since his words had already revealed everything, there was no longer any need for him to hide anything.

    ¡°He should be in the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ right...¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank when he heard the name that caused one¡¯s hair to stand on end softly floating out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His voice had also be more hoarse and denser than before, ¡°You actually know about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯? Oh, that¡¯s right, it should be the spiritual body within you that told you about them!¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s words had simrly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly. He was actually aware of Yao Lao¡¯s existence... it seemed that this old dog was coborating with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Looks like today... he must be additionally careful.

    ¡°I will naturally settle the issue of my father. However, before this, I will need to finish off you, old dog...¡± Xiao Yan gradually calmed the fluctuation within his heart. A powerful Dou Qi gradually surged onto his palm as he slowly spoke.

    Yun Shan smiled. However, a thread of cold darkness seeped from his smile. He waved hisrge hand and spoke with a dense smile, ¡°This time, I will cause your Xiao n topletely disappear from the Jia Ma Empire!¡±

    ¡°Everyone from the Misty Cloud Sect, listen up! Kill!¡±

    The tense spreading atmosphere was immediately broken after Yun Shan¡¯s final word sounded. He looked at the pping wings on the backs of the many Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders suspended in the air before they swished into the sky and faintly encircled Jia Xing Tian and the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t allow them to form their formation. Attack!¡±

    Hai Bodong also let out a stern cry just as all the Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect moved. The icy wings on his back were pped and powerful Dou Qi surged out explosively from his body. Having already consumed the ¡®Spiritual Recovery Purple Pill¡¯, his strength had gradually approached his peak within a short few days. Although he still possessed a gappared to someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss, like Jia Xing Tian, he was not far from that. Hence, his powerful aura caused the faces of quite a number of people to change the moment it erupted.

    Hai Bodong was the first to rush out after his aura erupted. An icy-cold de-like Dou Qi pir spread apart and locked onto a strong old person among the many Elders.

    As the saying goes, an action would affect the situation as a whole. Hai Bodong¡¯s initiative to attack immediately caused arge scalemission. Behind him, Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, Old Yin Gu, Zi Yan, and the others instantly followed close behind. They unleashed their frightening Dou Qi one after another, spreading it throughout the sky of the Misty Cloud Mountain. The might that the Dou Qi created covered the entire mountain peak. Some of those weaker individuals felt short of breath just by being under this kind of pressure.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect refused to be outdone by the attacking momentum of Hai Bodong¡¯s group. Their eyes revealed a fierce glow as they let out a stern cry. Under the many shocked gazes from below, they circted the Dou Qi within their bodies to the extreme before violently charging forward.

    Bang!

    The two terrifying lineups instantly collided in the sky. Immediately, numerous thunder-like energy explosions and energy ripples resounded and surfaced in the sky...

    Bang!

    Xiao Yan was suspended alone in the air outside of the chaotic battle circle. Not a single Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder came over to strike at him. This was because they knew that they were prepared to leave this person to Yun Shan to personally settle.

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze swept over the extremely intense fighting in the battleground before he turned his eyes toward the ck-robed, young man in the sky who had folded his arms together. He let out a cold smile before striding forward. When he walked toward the edge of the wedding stage, he suddenly nced at Yun Yun below before crying out coldly to a Misty Cloud Sect disciple at the side, ¡°Look after her properly!¡±

    Some of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples hurriedly responded respectfully after hearing Yun Shan¡¯s order.

    ¡°I wille and teach you a lesson after I finish off this little bastard!¡± Yun Shan coldly nced at Yun Yun before he immediately turned his body. After which, he suspended himself in the air and gently stepped forward with his feet. It was as though he was slowly ascending a flight of stairs. However, the stairs in this case were agglomerated from invisible air.

    An elite Dou Zong could soar into the sky as though one was walking on tnd without relying on a pair of Dou Qi wings. This kind of battle without restraint naturally caused their agility and reaction time to increase.

    Yun Shan¡¯s footsteps stepped on the empty air. A momentter, he was suspended at an area not far from Xiao Yan in front of the eyes of the many people in the open ground below.

    Two dark, cold gazes, that were filled with killing intent, intertwined together as the two people faced off against each other. Sparks instantly shot out as the killing intent spread.

    ¡°Little fellow, you have fled from this ce three years ago. Today, this ancestor (refers to a Dou Zong) shall let your life end in this ce!¡± A savage smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as Yun Shan spoke in a sinister manner.

    ¡°I coincidentally need a skeleton belonging to an elite Dou Zong. Although I really hate you old dog, I shall just improvise and use you.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°I have not seen you for three years but your mouth is still this stubborn. Since that is the case, this ancestor shall personally see just how much you have improved during these three years.¡± Yun Shan smiled in a dark manner. He waved his sleeves and a majestic deep-green Dou Qi pir erupted from the surface of his body.

    The green-colored Dou Qi that surged out of Yun Shan¡¯s body was a color of extreme depth. At a nce, it seemed simr to the viscous like pressurized zed Lotus Core me from earlier. However, Xiao Yan had used all of his strength in order to pressurize and form a little of it earlier while thisyer on the surface of Yun Shan¡¯s body was of an extremely deep color.

    Due to Yun Shan¡¯s deep-green colored viscous Dou Qi being too powerful, it resulted in the surrounding space around Xiao Yan to fluctuate repeatedly. Seeing this scene, a solemness also surged up Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he quietly spoke within his heart: an elite Dou Zong was indeed frightening...

    Yun Shanughed out in a ferocious manner. He slowly lifted his hand horizontally and pointed it toward Xiao Yan from a distant. Energy was extended and formed on the surface, appearing much like an energy cannonball that was about to be spat out.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand also slowly began to form a couple of seals as he sensed the increasingly powerful force within Yun Shan¡¯s body. He immediately let out a deep cry.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change: zed Change!¡±

    The Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly became violent after his cry sounded. Along with it, his aura had suddenly soared at this instant. A momentter, he was basically able to contend with a genuine elite Dou Huang!

    ¡°A Secret Technique to raise one¡¯s strength huh?¡± Yun Shan might have felt a little surprised when he saw the sudden soaring of Xiao Yan¡¯s aura but he immediately let out a savage smile. The deep-green energy within his palm had be much denser.

    ¡°This ancestor (refers to a Dou Zong) shall use my strength to tell you that any fake things will be annihted in front of the strength of a Dou Zong!¡±

    ¡°Today, regardless of how many tactics you have, this ancestor (Dou Zong) shall let you regret returning once again!

 Chapter 708

    <strong><u>Chapter 708: Decisive Fight With Yun Shan!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan gradually became cold and quiet after hearing Yun Shan¡¯s cold words that were filled with killing intent. Powerful jade-green Dou Qi curled and rose from his body like a me and immediately encased his entire within.

    Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. He had not used this ever since Xiao Yan hade out from under the grounds of the Jia Nan Academy. Currently, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within his body was merged from the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ The strength this Secret Technique could procure was entirely dependent on the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Hence, now that Xiao Yan had once again used it, the strength that it increased to was naturally much greater than when he used it back then.

    Back when Xiao Yan was within the Dou Ling ss, he was able to rely on this Secret Technique to fight with Liu Qing, Lin Xiuya, and other people at the peak of the Dou Ling ss or even those expert Dou Wangs. Hence, after he had used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, the strength on his surface was no longer inferior to that of a four or five star elite Dou Huang. Adding this to the uniqueness of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ as well as his physical body which was refined by many spiritual medicines, the strength that his powerful Dou Qi could unleash was sufficient to contend with someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss!

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and an enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler surfaced in his palm. The heavy weight caused Xiao Yan¡¯s hand to sink slightly before he swiftly recovered. After having so many years of getting used to it, the weight of the Heavy Xuan Ruler did not pose much of an obstacle to Xiao Yan.

    Although the suppression of the Heavy Xuan Ruler on the cirction of Dou Qi within his body would cause someone¡¯s fighting strength to be reduced slightly, this drawback had already been reduced until it almost had no effect after so many years of getting used to it. Hence, it naturally did not have much of an impact on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not split his attention by even a little after hearing the intense energy explosion that was transmitted from the distant sky. His gaze blinked as it locked onto Yun Shan in front of him. His feet curled slightly and became just like a fierce hunting lion, where his shaking muscles hid an explosive strength.

    Yun Shan smiled as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s cautious manner as though he was faced with a powerful enemy. His sleeves shook and the soft cloth he wore had gained a hardness that was not inferior to steel after Dou Qi was poured into it. If one¡¯s strength had reached the level of a Dou Zong, almost every portion of one¡¯s body, including even a strand of hair, would be able to be a sharp killing weapon.

    ¡°Come, allow this ancestor to take a look and see just what kind of support you have to actually dare to return once again.¡± The deep-green energy in his palm rotated swiftly in a swirl as Yun Shanughed in a dense, cold voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was expressionless, and he did not say a single word. A dense bright silver glow swiftly appeared on his feet. His body trembled slightly...

    Yun Shan narrowed his eyes and looked at the unmoving Xiao Yan on the opposite side. The finger under his sleeves moved, and with a coldughter, he suddenly waved his sleeves. Immediately, it carried a terrifyingly sharp wind that viciously hacked through a certain part of the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A hard steel-like sleeve cut through the air. Just before it reached a certain part of the air, it fluctuated suddenly and a ck figure strangely appeared. The heavy ruler carried a ferocious strength and unceremoniously smashed violently against the sleeve. The two made contact in mid-air and a thunder-like muffled sound immediately resounded across thend. Ripple-like force swiftly spread out and the air vibrated slightly as it spread.

    Yun Shan¡¯s arm trembled when the two collided as it shed all the force it received. That ck figure, however, repeatedly took a couple of steps back before it stabilized and revealed itself. That person was surprisingly Xiao Yan who was supposed to be on the other side.

    ¡°Your speed is indeed fast but that is merely only useful against an expert Dou Huang. Against me...¡± Yun Shan looked at Xiao Yan who had clenched his five fingers tightly before at his back. The afterimage that Xiao Yan had left behind in that ce had scattered until only a faint image was left. Yun Shan could not help but shake his head andugh coldly.

    ¡°Is that so? What about this?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at this old man who was quite arrogant. A low snort was emitted from his throat before his hand seal suddenly changed. A purple-ck glow immediately appeared on his back. A pair of substance-like purple-ck wings appeared once again.

    This pair of purple-ck wings followed the jade-fire wings as they extended out. That manner was as though the fire wings were wrapped by ayer of ck wings.

    This pair of purple-ck wings was naturally the Purple Cloud Wings that Xiao Yan had not used for a long time. Ever since he had advanced to the Dou Wang ss, the flying speed of the wings that were formed from Dou Qi had far exceeded that of the Purple Cloud Wings. Hence, he had not used this kind of flying Dou Technique for a long time. However, this did not mean that it had lost its use. Being able to be called an extremely rare Dou Technique on the continent, it naturally did not only have such little ability. Its other effect was the reason that caused its value to multiply.

    The effect was superimposition!

    The so-called superimposition was just as its name suggested. It was to ovep two different things together. This was the case for the flying Dou Technique. Once one¡¯s strength had reached the Dou Wang ss, one would be able to superimpose the two kinds of wings together. The speed that this kind of superimposition could produce naturally far exceeded that of an ordinary pair of Dou Qi wings. The only disadvantage was that it consumed quite a lot of Dou Qi. Otherwise, if it was used to cover distances quickly, that speed would truly allow one to feel what was called chasing the stars and the moon...

    The superimposition of the wings was simr to the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change in that it was also disyed by Xiao Yan for the first time after his strength had soared. However, the shock that this kind of superimposition brought could be somewhat seen from the surprise that appeared on Yun Shan¡¯s face.

    One could unceremoniously say that with the superimposition of the wings and a Di ss Low Level agility Technique like the Three Thousand Lightning Movement, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed would once again soar to a new level. This kind of speed was something that even someone of Yun Shan¡¯s ability would not dare to easily underestimate!

    After the superimposition of the wings, the pair of Dou Qi wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back had turned from jade-green to a ckish-green color. The wings were pped and numerous rays of light lingered on them. Although it was a little less beautifulpared to the earlier jade-green fire wings, the deep, restrained color caused one to not dare to underestimate it.

    The ckish-green wings were pped slowly and a substance-like wind lingered over Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body before scattering with a whistle.

    Xiao Yan only smiled after sensing that his body had suddenly be much lighter than before. He looked at the gradually weakening smile on Yun Shan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Old dog Yun Shan, do you still dare to say that it is useless now?¡±

    Xiao Yan did not give the slightest amount of time for Yun Shan to reply after saying those words. The wings on his back were pped abruptly and he immediately disappeared amid the faint sound of rolling-thunder. He was surprisingly above Yun Shan¡¯s head the next time he appeared.

    Xiao Yan held the heavy ruler tightly with both hands. He let out a stern cry and the heavy ruler gained a mountain-breaking momentum as it cut through the sky and hacked down toward Yun Shan¡¯s head.

    This attack by Xiao Yan was void of any fancy moves. All it possessed was a surging strength. Under the pressure of this strength, all the air that was half a meter below the ruler was suppressed until it scattered in all directions, resulting in a vacuum area forming as the heavy ruler swung down!

    ¡°Your speed is still alright but this strength is really insufficient!¡± Yun Shan coldlyughed as he looked at the heavy ruler that was swiftly expanding in his eyes. He clenched his fist tightly and immediately gave Xiao Yan a punch across the air!

    When his punch was thrown forward, an arc immediately surfaced in the air in front of him. An invisible air cannonball swiftly took shape before it finally carried a sharp sound that resounded through the air. It suddenly shot forward and collided with Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler was around half a meter from Yun Shan¡¯s head when it collided with the invisible cannonball. The rebound force that was transmitted to the heavy ruler shook it until it repeatedly trembled. If Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had not been simrly quite great, it was likely that this attack would have already thrown the heavy ruler out of his hand!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled, andpletely resolve the force that was being transmitted from the ruler. Xiao Yan did not withdraw even a little. The wings on his back were pped as he transformed into a ck line and entered Yan Shun¡¯s side. At the same time, he suddenly tightened his right hand and his arm shook in a strange manner. A powerful force swiftly agglomerated on his fist. An instantter, it smashed toward Yun Shan¡¯s chest in a Techniqueful manner.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A low, deep voice was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. The wind on his fist suddenly soared and the frightening strength was something that caused even someone of Yun Shan¡¯s ability to raise his eyebrows slightly.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Yun Shan, being an elite Dou Zong, was naturally not weak. At such an urgent time, his feet violently stomped down and the sea-like surging Dou Qi within his body immediately surged in front of his body. In the blink of an eye, it agglomerated and formed a deep-green viscous energy liquid on his body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist carried a frightening force as it violently smashed against the viscous energy liquid. The two collided and merely emitted a slight sound. The frightening strength on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist swiftly scattered as though it was swallowedpletely.

    ¡°You already used this move three years ago...¡± Yun Shanughed coldly when he saw the surprise that shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°This simr move can also cause you to feel ufortable!¡± Xiao Yan alsoughed coldly. His arm suddenly twisted and a bone cracking sound was swiftly emitted. His fist violently trembled!

    A hidden force swiftly surged out like an undercurrent as the fist shook. It immediately passed through the viscous liquid like defense and exploded like a bomb on Yun Shan¡¯s clothes...

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression gradually became dark and cold as his body firmly received the hidden force of the attack by Xiao Yan. His chest shrank and it beat suddenly. A majestic force erupted out from all directions and the first one it struck was Xiao Yan who was the closest to him!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footstepsnded in the empty air and the wings on his back also pped. It was a long whileter before he shed the force away. A muffled feeling was also transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze was dark and cold as he looked at Xiao Yan who was swiftly withdrawing. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the tattered robes at his chest area. The torn robe revealed his chest where a bright-red fist mark was imprinted on it at this moment. Clearly, it was left behind by Xiao Yan earlier.

    ¡°Ke ke, good. Very good. You are the first person who has left behind a fist mark on my body ever since I advanced to the Dou Zong ss...¡± Yun Shan¡¯s facepletely turned dark and cold as he looked at the fist mark. A killing intent that caused a person¡¯s heart to feel cold gradually spread out from his body.

    ¡°Since you are able to reach this stage, this ancestor shall allow you to see what is an elite Dou Zong!¡±

 Chapter 709

    <strong><u>Chapter 709: Great Sorrowful Wind Tearing Hand!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan sensed an unusual pressure being slowly spreading from the former¡¯s body after Yun Shan¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded. Under this pressure, the powerful flowing Dou Qi within his body also showed some signs of being slowed.

    Deep-green Dou Qi that was just like liquid itpletely wrapped around Yun Shan¡¯s body. The repeatedly circting Dou Qi emitted a faint glow. Some fluctuations even appeared in the surrounding air under this glow. Yun Shan was indeed worthy of being a true elite Dou Zong with just this aura of his being sufficient to create such a scene!

    The powerful pressure that slowly spread out from Yun Shan¡¯s body like a torrent of water also attracted the attention of the chaotic battleground in the sky and the people in the open ground below. Immediately, numerous rmed and uncertain gazes were shot out.

    Although they were quite far apart, most of the people present were not ordinary people. Their eyesight was naturally extremely sharp. Hence, they were able to see the bright-red fist imprint on Yun Shan¡¯s chest at a nce. They were involuntarily slightly startled. The gaze that they used to look at Xiao Yan had be somewhat unusual. It was unexpected that this fellow was able to leave behind an injury on Yun Shan¡¯s body by just relying on his own strength. Although it seemed that this punch did not really injure Yun Shan after they looked at his aura, just being able to turn a Dou Zong into this manner was already enough to cause many people to be stunned.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hai Bodong forced an elite Dou Huang from the Misty Cloud Sect in front of him back with a punch before he found some time to look at that battleground. He sensed the killing intent that seeped out from Yun Shan¡¯s body and his expression also became solemn. Xiao Yan might have caused Yun Shan to suffer a little loss earlier but he had also clearly angered this old fellow. From the looks of thetter¡¯s current appearance, he clearly nned to use his true ability to kill Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This fellow. I have already told him that it is fine as long as he dys Yun Shan. We will be able to go and aid him once the few of us finish off our opponents. However, he must go and anger Yun Shan!¡± Anxiety shed across Hai Bodong¡¯s face. He was just about to speak when a sharp wind once again pounced over, resulting in him being only able to hurriedly focus and receive his opponent. The other party was also a true elite Dou Huang. This kind of exchange did not allow him to split his attention.

    ¡°Ugh, I only hope that this fellow will be able to hold out a little longer...¡± Hai Bodong sighed in his heart. He hurriedly turned his mind to the opponent in front of him.

    Jia Xing Tian and the other¡¯s also understood the danger that Xiao Yan faced. However, due to them being pestered by the opponents in front of them, they were unable to free themselves. Hence, they could only pray that Xiao Yan would be able to endure longer in Yun Shan¡¯s hands until they had finished off their opponents...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became increasingly solemn as he sensed the pressure that spread over from all directions. From the looks of the aura, it was likely that Yun Shan¡¯s strength was a little stronger than the First Elder Su Qian from the Inner Academy. It was likely that among the people whom he was acquainted with, only Medusa¡¯s strength wasparable to his.

    Hence, the opponent that he was facing this time around would be the strongest person that Xiao Yan had ever met. It was for this reason that Xiao Yan, who was quite confident in dealing with opponents in the past, truly felt a kind of uncertain pressing feeling this time around. The victory and defeat this time around was something that he could not control!

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He slowly shut his eyes and the zed Lotus Core me swiftly shuttled within his veins. An instantter, it suddenly erupted out from a countless number of pores!

    The unusual pressing feeling slowly diminished following the eruption of the jade-green zed Lotus Core me. A momentter, itpletely vanished. Under the zed Lotus Core me, which was a merger between two types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the pressuring aura that Yun Shan imposed on Xiao Yan was reduced to its weakest point.

    Surprise shed across Yun Shan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the jade-green me that spread over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He immediatelyughed coldly, ¡°¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Seems that it is a little differentpared to the past. Don¡¯t tell me that this is your support? If that is the case, it is likely that you will be disappointed today.¡±

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Yun Shan¡¯s noise. He merely maneuvered the Dou Qi in his body and caused the feeling of being filled with strength to spread to every inch of his muscles.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face twitched a little when Xiao Yan ignored him. He immediately let out a dense, cold smile as his body suddenly moved. An afterimage surfaced and his body had suddenly surfaced in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner!

    The sudden appearance of Yun Shan in front of him also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to shrink slightly. The speed of an elite Dou Zong was indeed frightening. From the looks of Yun Shan¡¯s instant maneuver, it was likely that it was even faster than when Xiao Yan moved with all his strength.

    This thought shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart but his hand was not slow. The heavy ruler moved along with Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. With a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, it cut through the air and carried a powerful force as it viciously smashed toward Yun Shan¡¯s head in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler fell but Yun Shan did not dodge. He was expressionless as he waved his sleeves and collided head on with the heavy ruler. A clear sound immediately appeared.

    The heavy ruler made contact with Yun Shan¡¯s sleeves. The force contained on the heavy ruler not only fail to tear thetter¡¯s sleeves but had suddenly moved back under the sharp powerful force.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when the heavy ruler bounced off Yun Shan¡¯s sleeves. However, Yun Shan did not wait for Xiao Yan to counterattack when the former let out a coldugh. His hand curled into a w shape and grabbed at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was located with lightning-like speed. From the looks of that momentum, it was likely that his attack would prate Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and grab his heart if he were to be struck by such an attack.

    Even though Xiao Yan possessed the speed of the superimposed wings, he was unable to dodge against such a short distance attack. However, it was fortunate that his experience in terms of close range physicalbat was extremely great. He immediately appeared to act on conditional reflex as his hand tightened into a fist and violently struck Yun Shan¡¯s hand-w.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s hand merely shook when the two collided. The skin on his arm was twisted strangely, resolving the force on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. His hand w appeared to be like a poisonous snake opening its mouth as it viciously bit onto his fist. His sharp fingernails carried a couple of bright-red blood traces. This result was due to Xiao Yan possessing a powerful body from the protection of the Dou Qi, If had been an ordinary person, it was likely that his entire fist would have been cut off.

    The pain that was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s fist caused his eyes to twitch. However, he did not panic even a little. He rotated his fist and the five fingers were spread out, transforming from a smash to a push as it blocked the attack that he received from Yun Shan.

    Even Yun Shan could not help but let out a surprised ¡®huh¡¯ when he saw this sophisticated and practiced close range fighting awareness. He immediately let out a cold smile as both of his fists attacked. During this attack, he would asionally use his palm, asionally use his fist, or asionally use a w... the various attacking stances were all at Yun Shan¡¯s fingertips. Additionally, they possessed the support of a powerful ocean-like Dou Qi to set them off. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s ability, he was repeatedly forced back under this kind of wild, violent attack. He even emitted some muffled groans because of a couple of head-on collisions. Clearly, he gained some injuries during this head on contact.

    Xiao Yan and Yun Shan exchanged over ten lightning-like attacks within a split second. Their fists and palms were exchanged by both parties with their attacks being iparably sharp. Quite a serious injury would appear if one was careless. However, on the whole, it was clear that Yun Shan had the upper hand in this wild, violent collision while Xiao Yan was only barely able to endure it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both fists once again violently struck each other. A powerful current-like Dou Qi finally caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to withdraw explosively. A trace of blood slowly flowed down the corner of his mouth with a muffled moan.

    Yun Shan did not immediately give chase after forcing Xiao Yan back. He sat back and waited while arranging his somewhat messy robes. Only then did heugh coldly at thetter, ¡°I have said that all tactics are useless in front of an elite Dou Zong.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as his hands shook. An enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. The Dou Qi within his body followed it and became violent. Finally, it poured into this ruler¡¯s body like floodwater. With the pouring in of this powerful Dou Qi, the ck-colored heavy ruler immediately turned jade-green, and there were even some jade-green mes that leaped and curled.

    ¡°Are you going to fight seriously? It¡¯s just as well. If I finish you off quickly, those fellows will also stop putting up a resistance.¡± Yun Shan raised his brows when he saw this action of Xiao Yan. Hisrge shriveled hand aimed at Xiao Yan and deep-green Dou Qi wildly agglomerated within his palm.

    Xiao Yan also ceased delivering more Dou Qi after the dark-ck heavy ruler turned into an emerald ruler. His hand tightly held the trembling Heavy Xuan Ruler and raised his hand to viciously look at Yun Shan who had raised his hand. Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were slowly raised high above his head. An instantter, he suddenly hacked down with great force.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    A jade-green ruler glow that was over a hundred feet wide suddenly erupted from the tip of the heavy ruler following the cry that resounded over the sky. Finally, it cut through the air and rushed at Yun Shan.

    ¡°Great Sorrowful Wind Tearing Hand!¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the jade-green ruler glow that was swiftly being magnified within his eyes before he let out a deep cry.

    When Yun Shan¡¯s deep cry sounded, the glow in his palm suddenly magnified and arge hand, dozens of feet wide, strangely appeared. Finally, it carried a fierce wind as it viciously and furiously mmed into the ruler¡¯s glow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two attacks that contained an extremely terrifying force collided abruptly in front of the focus of a countless number of gazes in the open ground. At this moment, an ear-piercing energy explosion immediately resounded across the sky like thunder, causing them to feel momentarily deaf.

    The energy ripple spread in all directions from the point of collision. Yun Shan narrowed his eyes and looked at the slightly distorted space caused by the spreading of the energy ripple. He was just about to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s position when his expression suddenly changed.

    A ck figure suddenly rushed out from the point where the energy ripple was spreading when Yun Shan¡¯s face changed. It appeared in front of thetter in an instant. A fist that contained a powerful energy smashed toward Yun Shan¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Yun Shan immediatelyughed in anger when he saw that the other party actually dared to attack from the front. He immediately extended his hand in a lightning-like manner and easily grabbed the other person¡¯s fist. However, he only saw ridicule when his gaze swept over the eyes of the young man in front of him...

    Just as Yun Shan was absent-minded because of this, an ice-cold wind that contained an unusual heat suddenly surfaced behind him.

    Surprise immediately surged within Yun Shan¡¯s heart when he sensed the strength of the wind on his back. He wanted to withdraw and defend but Xiao Yan in front of him instantly converted his fist with a w, firmly grabbing his arm.

    During this instantaneous dy, that fierce attack arrived like a thunderbolt. Yun Shan tried his best to turn around at the veryst moment only to see a somewhat illusory old human figure...

    ¡°Is this is that Spiritual Body within Xiao Yan?¡±

    This thought had just shed within his heart when that fierce attack firmly struck Yun Shan¡¯s back. A mouthful of fresh blood was immediately and wildly spat out in front of a countless number of shocked gazes below!

 Chapter 710

    <strong><u>Chapter 710: Protector Wu</u></strong>

    Yun Shan, who had received a heavy blow in the sky, swiftly fell in front of many shocked gazes. However, when he was still a few dozens of meters from the ground, both of his feet suddenly pressed on the empty air and his body once again stabilized. However, the remnant blood trace on the corner of his mouth and his savage, frightening face still proved that the sudden attack earlier had only caused him some injuries.

    Who could actually turn an elite Dou Zong like Yun Shan into such a miserable state? This thought shed across the hearts of many people. Their gazes immediately shifted up before finally stopping at the ck-robed, young man in the sky... the somewhat illusionary human figure beside him.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Their faces were all stunned and at a loss when they saw that illusionary human figure, who was suspended beside Xiao Yan. Clearly, they were extremely unfamiliar with this mysterious expert who had suddenly appeared.

    Other people might be unfamiliar with this illusionary figure but the faces of Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong, and the others were suddenly filled with joy when they saw the former intervening. The strongest trump card of Xiao Yan had finally appeared. With the help of this mysterious teacher of his, it should not be much of a problem defeating Yun Shan.

    Everyone took the opportunity in the interspace between the battles to exchange looks with one another. All of them saw a hidden joy within the other party¡¯s eyes. From the looks of it, the advantage in this big fight today would gradually shift toward them. As long as Xiao Yan and that teacher of his joined hands to kill Yun Shan, it was likely that the Misty Cloud Sect would fall apart on its own without the need to attack. It would be difficult for it to rise again in the future.

    Compared to the joy of Hai Bodong and the others, the hearts of many Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples and Elders had sunk greatly at this moment. This was especially the case after they saw Yun Shan actually spit out blood and be forced back. An uneasiness instantly surfaced within their hearts. Being the pir of the Misty Cloud Sect, if Yun Shan were to be defeated today, the impact on the morale of the Misty Cloud Sect would be extremely great.

    Yun Shan naturally did not have time to bother about the different emotions between both parties. At this moment, he was staring intently at the old human figure suspended beside Xiao Yan¡¯s side. A momentter, he slowly wiped off the blood traces on the corner of his mouth as he spoke with a dense, cold voice, ¡°Back then, I faintly felt that this fellow¡¯s strength was a little strange. Only now am I aware that the strength was actually you.¡±

    Yao Lao in the sky nced indifferently at Yun Shan below. Heughed faintly, ¡°How can I allow you to randomly humiliate and bully my student? You are merely a little Dou Zong. If this were back then, this venerate (refers to a Dou Zun) would only require a single sentence in order to eliminate this Misty Cloud Sect of yours from the Dou Qi Continent.¡±

    The words from Yao Lao were not an exaggeration to frighten. With his reputation on the continent back then, an ordinary elite Dou Zun would not be able topare with him. Moreover, he was extremely sociable with many friends. There were even some extremely powerful people who possessed a strength that wasparable with him and had a close rtionship with him. Although the Misty Cloud Sect had one elite Dou Zong, the Yao Lao back then would indeed not even be slightly concerned about it.

    This venerate (refers to a Dou Zun)? Yao Lao¡¯s form of address immediately caused Yun Shan¡¯s eyes to shrink slightly. This form of address was something that only an elite Dou Zun was qualified to use. In other words, this old fellow was actually an elite Dou Zun back then?

    The shock in his heart continued for an instant before it slowly faded away. Regardless of how strong Yao Lao was back then, he was merely just a spiritual body at this moment. The fighting strength that he could unleash was not even fifty-percent of his peak. There was no need to be overly afraid of him. Moreover... he did not need to fight with this person. There was someone who would deal with him.

    ¡°You are but a mere spiritual body yet you actually dare to act this arrogant. Since you dare to appear today, I will get you to remain here along with Xiao Yan.¡± Yun Shan suddenly smiled and said.

    ¡°By just relying on you?¡± Yao Lao slowly said. The dense white me appeared to possess a spirit as it continued to linger up and down around his body.

    ¡°Hee hee, there will naturally be someone to deal with you. Moreover he has been waiting for you for a long time...¡± Yun Shanughed. He immediately pped and the clear sound slowly reverberated over this sky.

    ¡°Protector Wu, I shall hand this person to you.¡±

    Arge cluster of ck fog suddenly came from within the grand hall of the Misty Cloud Sect from all directions after Yun Shan¡¯s voice sounded. This ck fog swiftly agglomerated in the sky before transforming into a deep profound fog that was over ten feet wide.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao looked at the ck fog that had appeared. Their faces simultaneously turned solemn. This damn old dog Yun Shan really was coborating with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯...

    ¡°Teacher, be careful!¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and spoke to Yao Lao in a deep voice.

    Yao Lao nodded slightly. His eyes did not blink as he looked at the cluster of ck fog. The dense white me that was leaping around him also quietly became much hotter.

    ¡°What is this?¡± There was amotion that had immediately broken out among the disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect below when the ck fog appeared in the sky. Their gazes were filled with surprise. They actually did not notice when such a mysterious person had hidden away within the sect.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face was shocked as she looked at the cluster of ck fog from the side of the wedding stage. She could tell that this was not a good person from the way that this fellow had appeared. However, why did he appear within the Musty Cloud Sect? Why did nobody mention it to her in the past? She felt somewhat uneasy as this thought rotated within her heart. Just what was the origin of this faction known as the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯? When did Yun Shan gain a rtionship with them?

    The sudden change of events also caused the faces of the originally joyous Hai Bodong and the others to be slightly ugly. They were able to faintly sense that the cluster of ck fog was extraordinary. Moreover, the most important thing was that this strange fellow clearly stood on Yun Shan¡¯s side. In this way, their advantage wouldpletely vanish...

    ¡°Just who is this fellow?¡± Jia Xing Tian shook and forced back the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s elite Dou Huang with a palm before he cried out in a deep voice to Hai Bodong a short distance away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Hai Bodong shook his head. He immediately and suddenly moved his body and unleashed a wild and violent attack at the elite Dou Huang who was repeatedly pestering him. ¡°There is a change in the situation. Let¡¯s hurry up and finish off our opponents and join hands with Xiao Yan to attack Yun Shan!¡±

    Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma nodded heavily when they heard this. They did not dare hold anything back at such times of emergency. Their powerful Dou Qi was unleashed to their limits and they used a fierce, powerful attack on their opponents in front of them. Under such vigorous attacks from everyone, the Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect descended into a disadvantage and were repeatedly losing ground. There were also some weaker people who were the first to be killed during this period of time. However, they also gave the other party an attack just before they died, causing quite a bit of damage.

    In an instant, this chaotic battleground and be unusually hot and intense.

    The cluster of ck fog was naturally unconcerned about everyone¡¯s thought. A sinister strangeughter was emitted as the ck fog rotated continuously, much like a crow¡¯s cry resounding across the sky.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yao Chen, it is really unexpected that you will actuallye to us. You were lucky to have fled back then and wasted quite a bit of effort from our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯... the hall¡¯s chief will likely rejoice if I capture you today.¡±

    ¡°A group of mouse-like monsters. Back then you borrowed the hands of that bastard Han Feng to attack me. I wille and count this debt with you properly!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gaze coldly observed the custer of ck fog called Protector Wu. His voice was also filled with fury and killing intent.

    ¡°This protector might have been a little afraid of you if you possessed a physical body. However, against a spiritual body, tsk tsk, our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ have many different method to deal with you...¡± The ck fog rippled and shrank before finally slowly agglomerating into a human figure whose entire body was covered within a ck smoke in front of everyone. There was a faint pair of bright-red eyes revealed from the darkness.

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes narrowed as they looked at Protector Wu who had appeared in this form. The dense white me leaped slightly as he spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°It is as I have expected. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is hiding within the Misty Cloud Sect. From the looks of it, I am unable to divert myself to help you. This fellow is also not an ordinary person. It is very difficult for me to kill him even if I attack.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you can just focus entirely on pestering that fellow. I will deal with Yun Shan.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the serious expression on Yao Lao¡¯s face and knew that it was likely that the big battle today would really force him to use all of his triumph cards. He immediately nodded and spoke in a deep voice.

    Yao Lao sighed softly. The situation today was indeed a little risky...

    ¡°Protector Wu, I will leave that Yao Chen to you.¡± Yun Shanughed darkly as he looked at the increasingly solemn expression of the two people. Finally, he spoke to Protector Wu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Protector Wu nodded his head. He immediately nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°You better not kill this little fellow. Their Xiao n still possesses something that our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ needs...¡±

    Yun Shan frowned slightly when he heard this. He could only nod his head andugh, ¡°Rx, I will leave him with a breath left.¡±

    ¡°Our Xiao n has something that your ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ need?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately shrank when he heard Protector Wu¡¯s words. Thoughts rotated swiftly within his heart. An instantter, his mind moved and he muttered to himself within his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me... the aim of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is that ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯? They also captured father because of this thing?¡±

    Only at this moment did Xiao Yan understood why a mysterious faction like the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ which covered the entire continent, would attack their Xiao n...

    ¡°These bastards...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He clenched his fist tightly as his gaze stared intently at the strange ck fog.

    Protector Wu merely nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s dense gaze before looking away. His palm moved and a dark-ck chain carried a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as it was extended out from his palm. After which, it shook slightly and meandered around his body like a poisonous snake.

    The ck-colored chain trembled slightly. A momentter, Protector Wu let out a strangeugh. His hand trembled and the chain instantly broke through the sky and turned into a ck line that pierced toward Yao Lao in an explosive manner.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression became ice-cold when he saw that Protector Wu had attacked. The dense white me on his hand writhed and rushed out.

    Yun Shan¡¯s dark, dense eyes slowly turned toward Xiao Yan after seeing Protector Wu and Yao Lao shing together in an instant.

    ¡°Little bastard, now, I will see who else wille and help you!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air as he looked at Yun Shan whose face was filled with a dense, cold killing intent. Since this was the case, he could only use his trump cards!

 Chapter 711

    <strong><u>Chapter 711: Submerged Wind Braking des</u></strong>

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ck-colored chain was just like a poisonous snake as it suddenly prated the air and transformed into a blurry ck line that shot explosively toward Yao Lao a short distance away.

    The tip of the chain was unusually sharp and filled with a mysterious rune. Circles of spiraling lines covered the tip of the chain. Under the energy activation of Protector Wu, some evil aura seeped out from it. This deep, profound chain was not an ordinary metal chain.

    Yao Lao also did not dare to slight this chain that pierced through the sky toward him. This ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was extremely mysterious. Their attacks also appeared to be able to cause massive damage toward spiritual bodies. However, it was fortunate that Yao Lao was not an ordinary spiritual body. With the protection of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, he was not totally without any ability to fight back against the powerful hunter of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.

    The dense white me in his palm withered up and down before suddenly transforming into a fire arrow that shot out explosively. Finally, it violently collided with that ck chain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound appeared when the two collided. However, there was no overly intense energy explosion sound. There was only a dense white ripple force that was formed within the dark-ck circle quietly expanding out. The air also shook a little wherever the force spread.

    The ck-colored chain collided with the fire arrow. There was a huge gap in strengthpared with the attack that Protector Wu had expected. He could even faintly feel the strange intertwining feeling of hot and cold with one another. That feeling was swiftly transmitted from the chain, causing the Dou Qi in his body to fluctuate.

    ¡°No wonder you were able to escape the capture of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ back then. You actually relied on the strength of this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡± The chain withdrew after it attacked before it lingered around Protector Wu¡¯s side. The pair of red eyes stared at Yao Chen opposite of him and spoke with some surprise.

    The strength that an ordinary spiritual body could unleash was greatly reduced regardless of how strong their spiritual strength was when they met a hunter from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Thetter¡¯s weapon was uniquely manufactured and possessed the specialized effect of restraining a spiritual body. This kind of restraint, however, had lost much of its effect when faced with a spiritual body that possessed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and some natural spirit objects.

    It was just as he had said. Back then, Yao Lao had indeed relied on the strength of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ in order to escape being captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ and survive.

    Yao Lao¡¯s gaze looked indifferently at Protector Wu, who had ck fog writhing around his body. He tightened his hand a little and the dense white me swiftly agglomerated in his hand. A momentter, it formed a white ruler that was a little smaller than Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavy Xuan Ruler. A me rose on the ruler but it gave people a kind of ice-cold feeling. However, if one were to reallye into contact with what seemed like a cold me, it was likely that one would instantly transform into a pile of ashes.

    ¡°The restraining effect your ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has toward a spiritual body does not have much use against me. Hence, you should reveal your true strength. Otherwise, the Misty Cloud Sect will be the ce that you will die today.¡± Yao Lao pointed the white ruler at Protector Wu from a distance and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Hmph, your words are indeed arrogant. Even without the restraining effect, you are actually thinking of killing this protector in your spiritual body state? Aren¡¯t you dreaming?¡± Protector Wu alsoughed coldly when he heard this. His arm immediately shook and three ck figures carried a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as they extended forcefully from his back. Finally, they became just like three poisonous snakes that continuously lingered over his head.

    ¡°Triple Soul Breaking Chain!¡±

    A hand that contained a ck fog was extended out. The hand seal immediately changed and the three chains that lingered over Protector Wu¡¯s head carried the whizzing sound of rushing wind as they abruptly shot out.

    The three chains transformed into ck lines and coincidentally sealed off all of Yao Lao¡¯s retreat path as they crossed each other. Clearly, this Protector Wu had already reached a skillful stage when it came to using a strange weapon like a chain.

    Yao Lao waved his sleeves as he coldly looked at the three ck lines which were magnified in his eyes. He flicked his five fingers and five dense white mes swiftly agglomerated and took shape. They lingered over his body like long snakes before finally shooting out in a sudden explosive manner and collided head-on with the three chains.

    ng! ng!

    The chains collided with the dense white me and waves of metal-like sounds were emitted. Some sparks even shot out. However, regardless of how strange and unexpected the chain attacks were, the five long fire snakes that Yao Laomanded were able to hold them ofg. Yao Lao¡¯s sophisticated fighting experience was indeed extraordinary.

    Protector Wu clearly felt extremely surprise after failing to achieve any actual effect despite using this tactic. He could clearly sense that there would be a cold and hot intersecting feeling spread along the chain each time the chain and the me collided. He was really unfamiliar with this kind of feeling.

    ¡°This old man who will not die is indeed powerful. No wonder the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ allowed him to escape despite having dispatched three expert protectors back then. In the past, I thought that there were some lies in those fellow¡¯s words. It is unexpected... that he is really tormenting and troublesome.¡± Protector Wu¡¯s heart also grew increasingly more serious as both parties attacks became more intense. The strength of Yao Lao¡¯s spirit and the troublesome ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ had far exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Yun Shan, quickly finish Xiao Yan off!¡± That unusual temperature caused the ck fog on Protector Wu¡¯s body to fluctuate after he violently collided with Yao Lao again. At this moment, he no longer cared about his face and cried out to Yun Shan who had begun an intense fight with Xiao Yan far away.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression also sank when he heard Protector Wu¡¯s cry. The dense white me on his body grew even more dense. His attacks also suddenly became sharper. Looking at the situation, there was some difficulty if Yao Lao wanted to kill thetter within a short period of time. After all, despite the restraining effects of Protector Wu on spiritual bodies being reduced to the minimum with the help of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, this fellow was also a Dou Zong ss expert no matter how one put it. Killing him was easier said than done.

    Yun Shan in the distant sky was also slightly startled when he heard Protector Wu¡¯s cry. That old fellow was actually this strong? Even Protector Wu had difficulty finishing him off?

    The surprise in his heart continued for a moment before Yun Shan suddenly waved his sleeve. A wild, violent Dou Qi shook Xiao Yan who was attacking him away. His body immediately moved back while a majestic Dou Qi suddenly erupted out from his body in all directions.

    ¡°Little bastard. Originally, I wanted to y around with you. However, from the looks of it now, the situation does not allow me to do so. Since that is the case, I shall finish you off with one attack. Yun Shan gave Xiao Yan a dense smile as he shook his sleeves. A majestic deep-green energy immediately fluctuated as it erupted from his head. It swiftly wiggled and formed a green longsword that was over a feet long.

    The surface of the longsword was unusually dark and gloomy. Its entire body was without luster. However, the moment the longsword agglomerated and formed, the surrounding suddenly fluctuated. Clearly, this longsword that waspletely agglomerated from Yun Shan¡¯s powerful Dou Qi possessed an extremely great amount of energy.

    Xiao Yan looked at the huge energy longsword that was rotating while it suspended above Yun Shan¡¯s head. He sensed the frightening energy that was contained within it, and his face changed drastically. The wings on his back were pped as he immediately withdrew some distance. The seal on his hand also suddenly changed as he did so.

    The powerful Dou Qi within his body began to swiftly gallop following the swift seal formation within Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Finally, it quickly passed through a couple of specific veins under Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn focus...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s essence and attention were gathered to extreme levels under the pressure of such a crucial point. The little troubles that would asionally appear when he agglomerated Dou Qi during his usual training had be unusually smooth at this moment.

    The Dou Qi in his body flowed unceasingly as they poured into the couple of specific veins before flowing into Xiao Yan¡¯s palms. Following the flow of such enormous amounts of Dou Qi into it, his pair of originally long arms transformed into somethingrge at this moment. A bright powerful glow gradually surfaced. In the end, it appeared just like a bright sun that was extremely ring.

    The powerful glow that suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm also caused Yun Shan to knit his brows slightly. Why was it that this little bastard had a never-ending number of trump cards? It was really troublesome... a thought rotated within his heart before he immediately nced at the battleground between Protector Wu and Yao Lao in the distant. His heart became even more surprise especially when he saw that the former had actually ended up in a disadvantageous position under Yao Lao¡¯s sharp attacks.

    ¡°Looks like I cannot dy any longer. I need to hurry up and finish off this little fellow. Otherwise, if the old fellow is allowed to free his hands, things would be bad for me...¡±

    A thought shed across Yun Shan¡¯s heart as his eyes suddenly turned stern. The seal on both of his hands changed abruptly, and a low cry that was filled with a chill killing intent resounded across the sky.

    ¡°Submerged Wind Braking des!¡±

    An unusual sharp sword whistle suddenly sounded after the cry appeared. Everyone suddenly raised their heads only to see that the Dou Qi longsword above Yun Shan¡¯s head actually began to rotate wildly. An unusual sharp whistle was emitted from it.

    ¡°Hah! Hah!¡± The sound continued...

    Yun Shan¡¯s hand seal changed and his finger pointed toward Xiao Yan in the distance. That violently rotating longsword immediately rushed out explosively!

    The speed of the longsword was so fast that could even prate through the barrier of the air. Hence, it appeared at a spot that was merely dozens of meters from Xiao Yan within a few flickers.

    The faces of Hai Bodong and the others within the chaotic battleground instantly turned a lot paler when they saw this frighteningly powerful attack by Yun Shan. Despite being such a great distance apart, they could still sense the frightening energy that was contained within the longsword. If they were to be struck by it, they understood that they would at least end up being seriously injured.

    Yun Yun delicate hands also quietly covered her red lips as she stood near the wedding stage in the open ground. Her graceful, moving, pretty face disyed some paleness. This kind of attack was something that even an expert whose strength was at the peak of the Dou Huang ss would have a difficult time receiving, much less the current Xiao Yan...

    However, the person involved, Xiao Yan, had suddenly shut his eyes slowly at this very moment in front of the countless number of gazes that contained various emotions. When he did so, the seal on his hand had suddenly changed. Immediately, a simrly majestic and powerful energy abruptly erupted in the sky!

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    An energy handprint that was a few dozens of feet in size suddenly surfaced following the low, deep cry that resounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    The moment this energy handprint appeared, the air around Xiao Yann became like a ripple that swiftly fluctuated...

 Chapter 712

    <strong><u>Chapter 712: Trump Card, Three Colored Fire Lotus</u></strong>

    The enormous energy handprint surfaced in front of the countless number of shocked gazes. It immediately paused for a moment before it carried an unusually powerful pressure and energy fluctuation as it violently shed against the energy longsword that shot over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two extremely frightening attacks met in the sky an instantter. A thunder-like explosion suddenly resounded over the sky. Despite having been prepared for it, there were still quite a number of people whose ears rang for awhile. Even their vision had be a little blurry.

    Waves of substance-like energy ripples fluctuated wildly from the spot where the two fierce attacks collided. Even the space itself had be distorted under this frightening energy collision. From this, one could tell just how frightening the attacks the two people had unleashed were.

    The distorted space also enveloped the spots where Xiao Yan and Yun Shan stood. Hence, the many gazes that were looking at the sky did not know just who among these two people had obtained an advantage in this frightening energy collision.

    The energy ripple that spread through the air slowly faded away in front of the focus of a countless number of gazes a momentter. That distorted space had also gradually be clear.

    After the space recovered, the two figures on the distant sky appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone involuntarily became startled when they saw the human figures that appeared in the sky.

    At this moment, both of Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves were torn apart, revealing his naked arms. There were also numerous small blood traces that faintly covered his arms. His face was also a little pale and the corner of his mouth had the vague traces of blood. His originally powerful aura had also be much weaker at this moment. Clearly, the soul-stirring big collision earlier had still shaken him until he had received some serious injuries despite him having been considered to have received it.

    Although Xiao Yan appeared miserable, Yun Shan on the other side was also not safe and sound. His clothes were just as broken and his shriveled hand that was revealed outside his sleeves trembled slightly. A thread of blood followed his palm and flowed downward before finally moving along his finger and quietly dripped down.

    Quite a number of people quietly inhaled a breath of cool air as they looked at Yun Shan with blood dripping from his hand. Their gazes immediately looked at the ck-robed, young man with surprise. No one expected this fellow to be able to receive the frightening blow from Yun Shan earlier and also cause some injuries to appear on thetter¡¯s body...

    Jia Xingtian, Hai Bodong, and the others in the chaotic battleground also revealed stunned expressions as they looked at Yun Shan, who revealed trembling hands and a dark-water expression. Although they always had confidence in Xiao Yan, their hearts still involuntarily shook when they personally witnessed Xiao Yan receive that frightening attack that could seriously injure even an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss.

    Yun Yun by the wedding stage also quietly sighed in relief when she saw that Xiao Yan was not killed by Yun Shan¡¯s attack. However, aplicated emotion shed across her pretty face when she saw the blood dripping from Yun Shan¡¯s hand. She did not wish to see Xiao Yan die in Yun Shan¡¯s hand but she simrly did not wish to see Yun Shan be killed by Xiao Yan. However, at this moment, she could only quietly wait for the end of the battle below.

    ¡°You damn brat. It is really unexpected that this ancestor still underestimated you in the end...¡± Yun Shan¡¯s expression was gloomy as his hand wiped over his robes and removed the fresh blood on it. After which, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan whose aura was a little sluggish. He spoke in a dense voice, ¡°It is likely that the Dou Technique earlier is of quite a high ss right? The Dou Qi it requires should also be extremely great. How many times can the current you use it?¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth as he said faintly, ¡°Enough to let you know what a serious injury is called...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yun Shanughed in a cold and dark manner as he said, ¡°That earlier Dou Technique of yours might indeed have a great strength that even I dare not underestimate. However, I¡¯m afraid that it is still a littlecking if you want to rely on it to kill a Dou Zong.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. His fist had also slowly tightened. Although Yun Shan¡¯s words did indeed cause people to be irritated, it was also true. With his current strength, using this ¡®Open Mountain Seal,¡¯ which he was not very familiar with, to neutralize Yun Shan¡¯s simrly extremely powerful attack was already quite outstanding. Unless Yun Shan simply stood there and forcefully received a blow without any defenses, trying to rely on this to defeat him in one go would likely be quite difficult...

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist and his gaze also nced at the battle situation at Yao Lao¡¯s side. He involuntarily knit his brows.

    At this moment, Yao Lao and that Protector Wu had basically descended into an unusually fiery hot stalemate. Both parties used all of their killing moves with many dangerous situations repeatedly appearing. However, they still maintained a strange equilibrium. No matter how they increased their strength, they still had difficulty causing the other party to feel any actual harm. From the looks of the situation, it may be said that Yao Lao had a faint advantage but Xiao Yan, who clearly understood Yao Lao, knew that due to him being a Spiritual Body, Yao Lao¡¯s endurance was far inferior to an elite Dou Zong despite him possessing the strength to contend against one. Hence, this kind of stalemate was in reality not very beneficial to Yao Lao. Once that Protector Wu managed to take an opportunity when Yao Lao¡¯s strength weakened, it was likely that a big change would appear in this battle...

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his gaze from the battleground. He once again looked at the chaotic big battleground in the distant. The fighting and killing there was even more chaotic and intense. There would frequently be some experts who fell from it with serious injuries, ending up with an unknown fate. The Misty Cloud Sect could be said to have sent out all their elites at this moment, going all out to block the sharp attacks by the experts from the alliance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swiftly swept over Hai Bodong and the couple of other people within the chaotic battleground. He let out a slight sigh of relief. It was fortunate that they were in an advantageous situation in this exchange between top level experts. It was likely that if they were given sufficient time, they would be able to defeat their opponents. At that time, once Hai Bodong and the other experts managed to free themselves, this chaotic battleground would begin to stabilize itself.

    During the movement of his gaze, Xiao Yan had also nced at the area below the Misty Cloud Mountain. There was the faint sounds of killing being transmitted from there. It was likely that the one hundred thousand strong imperial army at the bottom of the mountain had begun their attack.

    Currently, killing and fighting had erupted in almost from every single spot of the Misty Cloud Mountain. This sect, which was usually quiet, was nowpletely covered in a terribly bloody storm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept all around once before it was swiftly withdrawn. He slowly exhaled a breath of air and his eyes flickered as he looked at Yun Shan in front of him, who showed a savage smile on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yan lowered his gaze slightly and nced at the dense white ring on his finger. After a brief moment of hesitation within his heart, Xiao Yan clenched his teeth violently. It was likely that he could only use this killing weapon if he really wanted to defeat Yun Shan!

    Xiao Yan made up his mind within his heart. He ceased hesitating as he moved his hand. A cluster of medicinal pills appeared in his hand before he stuffed them into his mouth and chewed with all his might.

    The Dou Qi exhausted by an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ formed from thebination of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was not any less than using the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯. The Dou Qi that was required for the merger of three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ naturally increased by multiple times. Hence, the current him needed to go all out and enable the Dou Qi within his body to be maintained at a filled condition.

    Xiao Yan gorged down the medicinal pills into his stomach but did not split his attention to refine them. Being in possession of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ like the ¡®zed Lotus Core me¡¯, he need not pay too much attention to the medicinal pills that he swallowed. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would automatically refine them. Finally, they would transform into the purest Dou Qi that would flow into his spacious veins.

    Yun Shan¡¯s face twitched a little as he looked at how Xiao Yan wildly ate the medicinal pills. Even though he was an elite Dou Zong, the medicinal pills which he had stashed away naturally would not exceed Xiao Yan¡¯s rich collection. Hence, he could only open his eyes and watch Xiao Yan¡¯s exhausted Dou Qi slowly recovered with the help of the medicinal pills.

    Of course, it was naturally impossible for Yun Shan to foolishly wait for Xiao Yan to recover his Dou Qi. Hence, the moment that Xiao Yan swallowed those medicinal pills, his body moved abruptly and immediately appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a strange manner. His hand shed at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. Under the cover of that deep-green Dou Qi, his fingernails were not any weaker than sharp des.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body leaned back slightly and Yun Shan¡¯s hand was close to Xiao Yan¡¯s neck as it sliced through the air. The dense, cold wind caused Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to feel a chill.

    A silver glow flickered under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as his body leaned back. His body immediately rushed away. While he did so, he flicked his finger and the Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. His feet violently kicked the ruler¡¯s hilt and the heavy ruler carried a ferocious strength that shot toward Yun Shan who wanted to give chase.

    The heavy ruler that rushed over caused Yun Shan¡¯s body to pause. He ruthlessly smashed his fist forward and sent the heavy ruler flying.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger shook just as Yun Shan sent the heavy ruler flying. The dense white colored ring burst apart and a cluster of fierce dense white me swiftly surfaced in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan tore apart the ¡®zed Lotus Core me¡¯ at the same time that he saw the dense white me appear. The former turned into a cluster of green-colored mes and an invisible one. Soon after, Xiao Yan pped his hands together without hesitating and the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ and the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ were pressed into the cluster of dense white-colored me.

    The space around Xiao Yan began to ripple when the three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ made contact.

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw the actions of Xiao Yan. He could sense the three different colored mes in front of Xiao Yan were deriving an extremely frightening energy!

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Yun Shan¡¯s body instantly disappeared at almost the same time. He must interrupt this frightening attack by Xiao Yan. Otherwise...

    Yun Shan, who had transformed into a ck shadow that rushed over, simrly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly. The ckish-green wings on his back were pped. Both of his hands tightly held the cluster of three different colored mes, which were swiftly mixing, as his body swiftly withdrew. On top of dodging, Xiao Yan also flicked his finger and some jade bottles suddenly shot out from the storage ring. There was a palm-sized fire lotus within each of the jade bottles...

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The jade bottles flew out and immediately let out a chaotic explosive crackling sound, like a firecracker, at a spot that was not far from Yun Shan.

    Although these small fire lotus were unable to cause much injuries to Yun Shan, they were indeed able to slow down his chasing speed. Hence, Xiao Yan had stopped his fleeing stance a short distance away when Yun Shan was breaking through the unceasing number of fire lotus explosions.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Yun Shan¡¯s gaze slowly shifted away from Xiao Yan¡¯s pale, weak face that carried some solemness before finally stopping on his hands. At this moment, Yun Shan suddenly shrank his eyes!

    Xiao Yan pped the ckish-green wings on his back in the air. His face was pale-white as his breathing became unusually weary. A foot wide three different colored fire lotus was gently floating above his palm. A frighteningly wild and violent energy slowly seeped out, causing shock to surge up on the faces of everyone present!

 Chapter 713

    <strong><u>Chapter 713: Explosion of the Fire Lotus</u></strong>

    Yun Shan¡¯s expression immediately became ugly when his gaze swept over the three different colored fire lotus that was suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The frightening energy that seeped out from that strange fire lotus was something that caused even him to feel a kind of unusual pressure.

    ¡°How can this bastard perform such a powerful attack with his strength?¡± Yun Shan furiously roared within his heart. His forward charging figure immediately paused before his body swiftly rushed backward. A majestic deep-green Dou Qi suddenly surged out from his body like a torrent when he was hurrying away. His hair was all standing straight, appearing as though he had been electrocuted. In a mere instant, that powerful Dou Qi formed a green-colored tornado that was over a hundred feetrge in the sky. His body waspletely covered by that tornado.

    Numerous gazes on the open ground looked at Yun Shan who managed to rely on his own powerful Dou Qi to agglomerate such arge tornado within a short period of time. They could not help but whistle a praise. He was indeed worthy of being an expert at the Dou Zong ss. This skill alone was something that not a single elite Dou Huang present could disy.

    The enormous green-colored tornado covered Yun Shan¡¯s entire body, whizzing as it rotated at a fast speed. Wild wind raged and blew quite a number of people below until they were falling in all directions. Some of the weaker people ended up moving back continuously before eventually being pushed to the ground. Their faces were filled with shock as they looked at therge tornado that basically covered the entire sky. This kind of frightening nature-like strength was summoned using Yun Shan¡¯s own strength. It was indeed terrifying.

    The whistling wild wind raged in the sky above the Misty Cloud Mountain. The sea of trees on the mountain range had begun to suddenly sway along with the wind. Waves of green-colored tree waves appeared from the middle before forming a circr shape that swept in all directions.

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he saw Yun Shan suddenly create such argemotion. A cold smile immediately surfaced on his pale-white face. He lowered his head and nced at the three different colored fire lotus that was suspended in his hand. This kind of ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that was formed from the merger of three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ did not achieve a perfect stage during this short period of time. However, with the help of his outstanding Spiritual Strength, he was able to barely maintain it at an equilibrium. The wild, violent energy contained within was naturally many times strongerpared to the two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ fire lotus of the past.

    Just by merging the three types of heavenly mes had nearly used up all of Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi to the point where even his spiritual strength started to dry up slightly. The three colored fire lotus might have an impressive amount of strength, it also took a scary amount to form. Thus, even with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could only barely maintain the three types of heavenly mes at an equilibrium with all of his strength.

    F

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the enormous tornado that had spread over the entire sky. The tearing force that was emitted from within still caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to sway a little despite him being located quite far away. Of course, this was naturally also because of his body being extremely weary after having forcefully merged the three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    The ckish-green wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back had be much thinner at this moment. All of this proved that at this moment, Xiao Yan waspletely spent!

    Despite this, the fire lotus held in his hand that contained an unusually frightening energy caused even an expert like Yun Shan to be afraid of taking the initiative to attack. Instead, he hurriedly activated his firmest defense. He was afraid that should the fire lotus attack, he would be the first to perish under that fire.

    The three different colored fire lotus slowly rotated above Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Borrowing this momentary period of rest, the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method within Xiao Yan¡¯s body also began to hurriedly absorb some of the natural energy. After which, it acted in concert with the medicinal strength that had not beenpletely digested within his body. The energy was swiftly refined before finally transforming into pure Dou Qi that flowed within his exhausted Qi Paths.

    Xiao Yan used the gap where the Dou Qi in his body was recovering as he carried a gaze with deep thought and swept over the battleground that Yao Lao and Protector Wu were located. This was the first time that Xiao Yan had witnessed Yao Lao truly using his spiritual body to fight with someone. Although a spiritual body was unable to use Dou Qi, that majestic Spiritual Strength of his was not in any way inferior to the strength of Dou Qi. Moreover, it was without form or color and its attacks were strange and unpredictable.

    Of course, an ordinary Spiritual Strength attack would have its strength greatly reduced for some unknown reason when used against an expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. However, Yao Lao was not an ordinary spiritual body. Being in possession of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, not only did he not need to fear the strange chain attacks of Protector Wu but the special effect of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ also caused that Protector Wu to appear quite miserable when dealing with it. The ck fog that spread all over his body repeatedly fluctuated under that unusual temperature that appeared both hot and cold.

    That Protector Wu clearly appeared as though he did not expect Yao Lao¡¯s strength. After chasing spiritual bodies for so many years, he had seldom failed. Hence, regardless of how strong those spiritual bodies were when they were alive, once they lost their physical body, they would appear to be like fierce tigers that had lost their fangs in the eyes of their ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. These spiritual bodies were entirely under the control of them. After this continued for a long time, it was unavoidable that they would have difficulty taking any of those spiritual bodies seriously. This time around, he had ended up paying a hefty price because of his underestimation.

    The attacks that Yao Lao used were all fatal moves. His attacks were skillful and vicious. Under his nearly perfect control, the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ caused Protector Wu to have problems keeping track of it. There were even a couple of times when the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ came close to him. If not for his strong strength, it was likely that the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ would have invaded his body and vigorously destroy it earlier.

    However, despite him being able to asionally dodge the attack, Protector Wu descended into a greater disadvantage following Yao Lao¡¯s increasingly sharper attacks. In the end, he was actually only able to defend and could no longer split his attention tounch a counterattack against Yao Lao.

    Protector Wu¡¯s heart was filled with anger from the humiliation in the face of this situation in which he was bing increasingly more disadvantaged. This was the first time he had been forced to such a miserable state after capturing spiritual bodies all these years. If this were to be transmitted back to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, it was likely that those fellows who had been eyeing his position for a long time would trumpet this matter. The hall leader might really end up removing his protector position in his intolerance. He would really be somewhat miserable that way.

    Protector Wu clenched his teeth violently as this thought shed across his heart. Over ten dark-ck chains suddenly surged out from his body and immediately pierced toward Yao Lao from all directions. From the looks of his manner, it seemed that he wanted to engage in a desperate fight.

    Xiao Yan put down therge rock that was suspended in his heart after seeing that Yao Lao had already sessfully obtain the upper hand in the battle. He raised his gaze and ced his mind entirely on the enormous green-colored tornado that had agglomerated in the distance. What he needed to do now was kill this old fellow Yun Shan and end the various grudges from the past.

    The somewhat illusionary ckish-green wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back were pped slightly, suspending Xiao Yan¡¯s body steadily in the sky. An instantter, he gently raised his hand and the three different colored fire lotus was slowly raised in front of the numerous gazes focusing on it in the open ground.

    Yun Shan, whose body was hidden within the enormous tornado, saw this action of Xiao Yan in the distance and felt his heart slightly tighten. He let out a low cry in his heart and all the surging Dou Qi within his body flowed out, causing the enormous tornado¡¯s color to be even deeper.

    Xiao Yan shook his somewhat giddy head as a result of the over exhaustion of his Spiritual Strength. He silently gasped in his heart. It seemed that he could not dy any longer. He could rely on the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to recover his exhausted Dou Qi but he could only slowly recuperate his Spiritual Strength. If he did not swiftly finish off Yun Shan today, it was likely that he would be the first to end up falling unconscious.

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as a ruthless glint shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat blurry vision. Both of his hands suddenly began to move.

    Following the change in the seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, the three different colored fire lotus suspended in front of Xiao Yan immediately unleashed a ring three different colored strong glow as it hung in the sky like a bright sun.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger as he suddenly let out a stern cry!

    The three different colored lotus me that was slowly rotating immediately turned into a blurry ray of light that rushed out in a lightning-like manner when his cry sounded.

    Although the fire lotus contained a majestic, frightening, wild, violent energy, it was unusually quiet when it cut through the air. It did not even cause the slightest energy ripple. However, it was thispletely silent manner that caused a chill to appear in people¡¯s hearts.

    Yun Yun¡¯s eyes, as she stood by the wedding stage, remained unblinking as she looked at the blurry light figure that shed across the sky. Although her Dou Qi was sealed, her perception as a Dou Huang was still present. Hence, she sensed a little of the terrifying energy within that fire lotus. Some panic and uneasiness immediately surged onto her pretty face. Her delicate jade-like hands were tightly clenched. In her heart, she clearly knew that Xiao Yan and Yun Shan had used their true killing moves. Next, it was likely going when the victor of this fight would be determined!

    The fire lotus rushed through the sky in front of a countless number of eyes that contained various emotions. Finally, it was like a tiny falling star as it collided with the enormous tornado that was rotating in a crazy manner.

    The tiny size of the fire lotus was on apletely different scalepared to that enormous tornado. That collision was just like a bird colliding into a mountain wall, an act that would not cause thetter to tremble even a little. However, not everything could be merely judged by its size...

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound was transmitted over...

    The fire lotus collided head on with the enormous tornado and a cold indifferent sound immediately resounded over the sky like thunder!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!...

    The sound resonated across the sky. Soon after, a three colored firework suddenly erupted in the tornado. A shocking explosion that was enough to make onepletely deaf suddenly reverberated across the sky.

    The explosion resounded across the sky. An extremely frightening energy storm instantly swept out from the point where the tornado and the fire lotus collided. It immediately spread over a radius of a hundred meters!

    Under this kind of frightening energy storm, everyone present, including Yao Lao and Protector Wu, who were engaged in a desperate fight, became extremely surprise. Their eyes revealed a horror and an astonishment as they suddenly turned their heads.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that is formed from the merger of three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would have a strength that was actually this terrifying... God! Just what kind of dreadful Dou Skill did this little fellow create?¡±

 Chapter 714

    <strong><u>Chapter 714: Kill?</u></strong>

    Bang!

    The thunder-like explosion resounded across the sky. The three colored fire wave and the deep-green Dou Qi were mixing with each other all over the sky. Finally, they acted like the churning ocean waves as they swept in all directions.

    The sweeping of the frightening fire wave in all directions affected the chaotic battleground in the distant sky. Those who responded quickly managed to escape from the danger but those who were slightly slower were struck head on by the fire wave. Immediately, their chests seemed to have received a violent hammer-like blow and a mouthful of fresh bright-red blood that carried some heat was spat out. The blood swiftly vaporized under the high temperature of the fire wave.

    The sunlight that scattered down from the sky had also vanished at this moment. A four colored fire wave appeared to be likeyers of dark clouds that covered the sky above the Misty Cloud Mountain. Even sunlight had difficulty prating this thick fire cloudyer.

    The fire wave carried a frightening energy that swept horizontally across the sky. With the exception of a small number of people, the remaining experts desperately descended, afraid of ending up in a miserable state if they were to be tainted by that fire wave.

    Cluck!

    The fire-red clouds shrouded the sky, reflecting a dark-red light that reflected on the numerous stunned faces in the open ground. A momentter, the sound of saliva being swallowed repeatedly sounded. The trembling hands of some people wiped off the cold sweat on their forehead. In front of this frightening strength that, could nearly bepared with that of nature, caused even experts at the Dou Wang ss to feel extremely small and weak.

    This kind of strength was far from what someone of their ss could contend with!

    Hai Bodong and the others rushed down from the sky andnded on the top of a tall tree. Their appearances were somewhat miserable. The fire waves frightening energy that had swept over a moment ago had caught them off guard. However, it was fortunate that their actual strength was quite great. Hence, they did not receive many serious injuries despite looking miserable.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Everyone revealed themselves, looked at each other before opening their mouths to check on everyone else.

    Hai Bodong let out a bitterugh. His gaze swept over the experts by his side and immediately knit his brows slightly. After the big battle earlier, their side had at the very least lost three expert Dou Wangs despite them having managed to cause the Misty Cloud Sect to lose some Elders. The intensity of this big battle had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    That old Yin Gu, Su Mei, and Wu Tie had a hint of a green color on their faces while everyone was doing a head count. This was because most of the few Dou Wangs who they had unluckily lost were their subordinates.

    ¡°This damn Misty Cloud Sect!¡± The three people exchanged nces with one another before clenching their teeth and quietly cursing. These expert Dou Wangs were not people whom they could just randomly groom. The loss of a few of them was sufficient to cause their flesh to feel a great pain.

    ¡°I wonder how is Xiao Yan?¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face was currently somewhat pale. However, his eyes had an unusual heat flickering within. From the looks of it, their fight this time around might be extremely brutal but it was to his taste. Based on his perspective, one should live a life that was filled with stimtion. The sparing feeling from the academy was far from able to satisfy his battle addicted heart.

    Lin Xiu Ya and Liu Qing beside him shook their heads when they heard this. The faces of these two were not very good either. Each of them had some injuries on their bodies but these were not considered too serious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... but this fellow really hid a lot of strength. Even though I already thought highly of him, I still did not expect that he could fight with an elite Dou Zong. It should be known... that this fellow¡¯s strength is merely at the peak of the Dou Wang ss. If the matter here were to be transmitted back to the Inner Academy, it is likely that even First Elder Su Qian would be greatly surprised.¡± Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s and Liu Qing¡¯s words contained a helpless feeling. It seems that the difficulty of them surpassing Xiao Yan had grown by a limitless amount.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive within that fire wave. This fellow is unable to even escape from some of the Dou Skills that he uses.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s gem-like eyes looked toward the thick fire cloud that covered the sky. She clenched her teeth. Although she had spoken in this manner, there was still some worry on her little face.

    Lin Yan and the others raised their heads. Their gazes looked at the thick cloudyer that faintly revealed three different glows of color. They frowned slightly and felt somewhat uneasy within their hearts. The opponent that this fellow faced was a genuine elite Dou Zong...

    During the time that Hai Bodong and the others clustered together, the Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect also appeared on the wedding stage in the open ground. They looked at each other¡¯s miserable appearances and their faces became much uglier when they discovered that they were missing one-quarter of the people present before the fight.

    Yun Yun, who was around the wedding stage, felt her heart sink violently when he saw the reduced number of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who had appeared. It was really unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s losses would actually be this severe.

    Moreover, no one knew whether Yun Shan was alive within the fire cloud in the sky. Although everyone knew the great strength of an elite Dou Zong, everyone had clearly sensed just what kind of frightening energy was contained in the three colored fire lotus that Xiao Yan had unleashed. Hence, despite them being extremely clear about Yun Shan¡¯s strength, they were still filled with uncertainty.

    All the Elders disyed simrly uncertain faces as they raised their heads and looked at the sky. A momentter, they exchanged nces with one another and involuntarily threw their gazes to Yun Yun below. Although Yun Yun had already been stripped of her position of sect leader during these few years, she was still someone who had been the sect leader for a long time. Hence, Yun Yun¡¯s reputation within the Misty Cloud Sect could at the very least be a steady second despite it not beingparable with Yun Shan. Now that it was uncertain whether Yun Shan was dead or alive, these Elders naturally thought of Yun Yun as the person in charge.

    Yun Yun did not bother about the gazes of all the Elders. She clearly knew just what kind of dangerous situation the current Misty Cloud Sect faced. It is not overboard to say that it was a situation of survival or death.

    Bang!

    While everyone had thrown their gazes toward the fire cloud of an unknown thickness in the sky, a part of the fire cloud suddenly began to fluctuate intensely. Two human figures immediately rushed forward with one at the front and one at the back.

    The two human figures, that suddenly appeared, naturally attracted all the eyes present the moment they did so. However, after everyone had a clear look, they realized that these two were not Xiao Yan and Yun Shan but Protector Wu and Yao Lao.

    The two people¡¯s bodies descended quite a lot after being forced out of the fire cloud before they stabilized their bodies. At this moment, the appearances of these two people werepletely different from earlier. The strange ck fog that covered Protector Yun¡¯s body hadpletely scattered at this moment. His chest was rising and falling intensely and a heavy, rough panting sound repeatedly rang out. Arge ck-colored cloak covered his entire body and a faint dark-red glow was revealed on his dark-ck face.

    Protector Wu¡¯s condition might not be good but the illusory body of Yao Lao on the opposite side had also be much thinner. His face also appeared much older. Clearly, the two people from earlier had already undergone an extremely fierce and dangerous fight. The result of that ferocious battle seemed to be that both ended up seriously injured.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, old fellow, it is unexpected that you are still this stubborn despite not having a body. You are really worthy of being the Yao zun-zhe who is renowned throughout the continent...¡± The ck-colored cloak shook slightly as Protector Yunughed in a strange manner. His voice panted a little.

    ¡°It is not so easy to take the spirit of this old me.¡± Yao Laoughed coldly.

    The dark-red glow under the ck-colored cloak became much denser after hearing this. A somewhat low, deep sinister voice was slowly emitted, ¡°Is that so? Do you really think it is so easy to deal with this protector? Today, I will definitely capture you and return to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ even if I have to pay a hefty price for it. Tsk tsk, the hall leader is extremely interested in your spirit.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes involuntarily narrowed when he heard the unusual gloominess in Protector Wu¡¯s words. An uneasiness also began to rise within his heart. He knew extremely little about these monsters from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. He was however unaware of just what ending tactics they used...

    The thick fire cloud in the air suddenly rippled just as this thought rotated within Yao Lao¡¯s heart. An enormous swirl appeared and the swirl began to rotate. Following the increase in the intensity of the rotation, the spreading fire cloud began to show a torrent-like disturbance.

    Two slight ¡®puff¡¯ sounds suddenly appeared when the swirl reached a certain rotation speed. Two human figures were immediately violently spat out by that swirl-like garbage.

    The appearance of the two human figures immediately caused everyone present to throw their gaze over. Everyone sighed in relief when their gaze swept over the two people. Clearly, these two fellows were the main characters of that battleground, Xiao Yan and Yun Shan.

    The two human figures fell toward the ground after being spat out by the fire cloud. From the looks of their appearances, the two people seemed to have descended into an unconscious state during the soul-stirring energy explosion.

    During the time everyone was stunned, a human figure, who was to the back, suddenly trembled. His tightly shut eyes were also slowly opened amid the whirling wind by the side of his ear.

    ¡°That person had woken up? Who is he?¡±

    The human figure who woke up controlled his descending body immediately stirring the attention of the countless number of people in the open ground. Numerous exmations immediately sounded.

    The awakened human figure did not bother about the exmations that the people below had transmitted over. His body paused for a moment before his shoulders shook and a pair of jade-green fire wings surged and appeared from his back.

    ¡°Xiao Yan! It¡¯s Xiao Yan!¡±

    The familiar fire wings immediately revealed the identity of the human figure. Immediately, numerous exmations and cheers sounded in the open ground.

    The moment the jade-fire wings on his back appeared, Xiao Yan suddenly charged toward the repeatedly descending Yun Shan below. The little remaining Dou Qi within his body waspletely drawn out before being wrapped around his fist which he viciously smashed downward. He clearly understood that despite the unusually great strength possessed by the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ formed from the merger of three ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, it would still be quite difficult for one to kill an elite Dou Zong by just relying on this. Hence, he must grab the opportunity when Yun Shan¡¯s internal body was weak to beat him when he is down. Otherwise, once Yun Shan were to recover by even a little, the one who had his eyes shut while awaiting death would be Xiao Yan instead.

    This action of Xiao Yan once again stirred a countless number of exmations from the open ground. Anyone could tell that Yun Shan¡¯s defense was at its weakest at this very moment. Should he receive a heavy blow now, he would definitely die or be disabled.

    Xiao Yan swiftly rushed to Yun Shan¡¯s front under the countless number of gazes filled with shock and wild joy. At this moment, thetter was able to open his eyes and possess some consciousness. Hence, a terror finally involuntarily spread out from his heart when he saw the savage smile and killing intent that surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He could sense that if Xiao Yan were to really use a killing move at this very moment, his ending...

    The sinister smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth also grew increasingly wider as he looked at the shock and terror that had surged on Yun Shan¡¯s face. A weak voice was transmitted into Yun Shan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Old dog, I already said back then that I will definitely make you regret allowing me to flee on myst breath. Xiao Yan has remembered this debt for three years. Today, I shall repay it all to you!¡±

 Chapter 715

    <strong><u>Chapter 715: Killing Yun Shan!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yanughed out loud as a craziness surfaced on his face. The Dou Qi within his body madly followed his veins and surged onto his fist. Finally, it smashed ruthlessly toward Yun Shan¡¯s heart. It was just about to strike its target when a sharp female cry suddenly sounded from the open ground below.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t!¡±

    The familiar voice caused Xiao Yan¡¯s fist to pause. His gaze involuntarily shifted down and immediately saw Yun Yun¡¯s pretty pale-white face that was filled with a plea.

    The state of mind of Xiao Yan that was filled with killing intent began to tremble a little when he saw the pretty pale-white face that was covered with a pleading look. He was not totally unaffected by the words and actions of this woman...

    The time over the entire sky appeared to have stilled at this moment. A countless number of gazes stared intently at the young man in the sky without blinking. His next action would determine the fate of the Misty Cloud Sect!

    The fists of Hai Bodong and the others were clenched tightly. They almost involuntarily felt like jumping on the spot the moment they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s punch stopped by Yun Yun¡¯s sharp cry. As long as he ruthlessly gave the punch at this moment, they would truly win this bet of theirs where they had given all that they had.

    ¡°Give the blow!¡±

    Jia Xing Tian, Hai Bodong ,and the others were staring with big eyes amid this silent sky. Their breathing gradually became rough and their faces werepletely flushed because of the anxiety in their hearts. The veins on their hands pulsed, appearing extremely shocking. However, they did not dare to emit the slightest sound at this moment despite the unusual anxiety in their hearts. They could only roar out loud with all their might within their hearts.

    Most of the factions had gambled their entire n in today¡¯s big battle. They would undoubtedly gain great benefits if they won. However, if they were to unluckily lose, they would truly have to face the danger of the destruction of their ns.

    Yet, this so-called victory was all determined by this one punch by Xiao Yan.

    They would win the bet if the punch fell!

    They would lose if the punch was withdrawn. Moreover, once Yun Shan managed to catch his breath after this instant, a great shocking change might ur in the subsequent battle!

    Yao Lao¡¯s gaze in the sky a short distance away was also focused intently on Xiao Yan, whose eyes were flickering. He did not make any noise to interrupt him. Yao Lao knew that this young man, whom he had watched growing up, would not disappoint him.

    The sky was silent. A countless number of gazes that contained various emotions crossed each other in the sky. They were all waiting for the final ending of this big battle today!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s lowered gaze paused on Yun Yun¡¯s pitiful pale-white face. An instant gentleness appeared in his eyes at that instant.

    The transformation of the glint in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was clearly absorbed into Yun Yun¡¯s eyes. The paleness on her face immediately became fainter. She knew that by speaking and interrupting Xiao Yan at this moment, she was a little rude and unreasonable without caring for the other party¡¯s feeling. However, no matter how one put it, she was a member of the Misty Cloud Sect. That Yun Shan was her teacher who had personally groom her. Although Yun Shan¡¯s actions these few years caused their rtionship to fade greatly, this was not enough of a reason for Yun Yun to personally witness Yun Shan being killed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yan suddenly withdrew his gaze just as the paleness on Yun Yun¡¯s face became a little fainter. The gentleness within his eyes instantly disappeared. Recing it was an extremely dense hatred and killing intent. He had already said that no one could stop him from killing Yun Shan, even if this person were Yun Yun, who had aplicated rtionship with him!

    ¡°Yun Yun, there must be someone who has to repay the blood debt of the Xiao n! A blood debt must be repaid by blood. Everyone can forget about escaping from it.¡±

    An indifferent voice was softly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth before drifting over the entire open ground.

    Yun Yun¡¯s somewhat less pale face had instantly turned colorless when this voice sounded. Her lovely body trembled and a mist appeared within her eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became stern after his soft voice sounded. The fist which had paused because of Yun Yun¡¯s sharp cry earlier suddenly trembled. Immediately, it carried thest remaining strength within Xiao Yan and violently struck the spot of Yun Shan¡¯s chest where his heart was located in front of many shocked and joyful eyes!

    A bang sounded!

    A low, deep muffled sound appeared in the sky the moment the fist made contact, causing the hearts of a countless number of people to violently jump along with it.

    The fist was affixed to the chest in front of Yun Shan terrified eyes. Immediately, a powerful force surged out explosively like floodwaters!

    Crack! Crack!

    A deep sound appeared and a wave of bone-cracking sounds quickly appeared. This time around, it did not originate from Yun Shan¡¯s body but from the fist of the savage Xiao Yan, whose eyes revealed a craziness. Due to the strength of this blow being overly great, the reaction force had caused the bones on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist to reveal some crack lines!

    ¡°Old dog, this punch is for my father!¡±

    ¡°Old dog, this punch is for my mother!¡±

    ¡°This punch is for those Xiao n members who died!¡±

    ¡°This punch is because you have caused the lifespan of my second brother to shrink!¡±

    ¡°This punch is because you have caused my big brother to be a cripple!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored the intense pain that was transmitted from his fist. His eyes were bloody right as his fist danced once again. Immediately, he viciously smashed it at Yun Shan like a lunatic. Furious roars sounded one after another each time his fist danced!

    ¡°Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug!¡±

    Yun Shan¡¯s chest was clearly dented a little inward after this crazy attack by Xiao Yan. A redness surged up onto his face and arge mouthful of fresh blood that contained some fragmented internal organs was wildly thrown up, dying Xiao Yan¡¯s body in front of him with fresh blood. However, Xiao Yanpletely ignored it as his fist repeatedly and angrily smashed down. That crazy-like manner was filled with a coldness.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face waspletely void of any blood color as she looked at Yun Shan who was falling swiftly from the sky as well as that seemingly crazy Xiao Yan above him. Her knees became weak as she finally sat on the ground in a paralyzed manner. Her delicate hand covered the many painful swallowing sounds that her mouth emitted. She could tell just what kind of extent Xiao Yan¡¯s hatred had reached from the sharp and stern roar emitted from him.

    This kind of hatred could only be washed by using fresh blood!.

    The entire ce was silent in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s crazy attacks and the rapidly vanishing signs of life from the falling Yun Shan. Only Yun Yun¡¯s low forced saliva swallowing sound reverberated across the open ground.

    Hai Bodong, Jia Xing Tian, and the others all let out a long sigh of relief when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s fist containing a fury as well as killing intent strike Yun Shan¡¯s body. They sat down on the treetop. The anxiety from earlier had nearly caused them to copse.

    ¡°This little fellow... seems that he has suffered quite a bit during these two. This old dog Yun Shan could be said to be reaping what he has sown,¡± Hai Bodong softly muttered after raising his head to look at Xiao Yan who was emitting a fury roar

    ¡°Today, it seems that the Misty Cloud Sect will have its name removed from the Jia Ma Empire...¡±.

    Jia Xing Tian nodded slightly. Although the Misty Cloud Sect was arge and strong in the past, they had be a chaotic faction of yers who had greatly fallen.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Another heavy punch viciously smashed Yun Shan¡¯s already sunken chest. Xiao Yan¡¯s body swayed and the Jade Green Lotus me paled. His right fist was lowered and curled into a strange arc. That crazy attack earlier had resulted in the cracks on Xiao Yan¡¯s bones to spread. His fist bones quivered until it cracked apart significantly

    Yun Shan¡¯s face was covered with fresh blood. He slowly closed his eyes in fear and dissatisfaction. In his weakest state, the wild and crazy attack that he faced was something that would undoubtedly result in Yun Shan¡¯s death regardless of how crazily one attacked.

    Xiao Yan stared intently at Yun Shan whose aura was bing increasingly weaker before it finally disappeared. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly clenched heart to rx. A wave-like tiredness surged onto his face, causing his eyes to miss something. A momentter, his lost all of its strength as it plummeted to the ground. Even someone like Yun Shan would need to avoid smashing into such a hard surface.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    A shadow shed through the sky and pulled at Xiao Yan just as thetter was about to hit the ground.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s blurry sight swept the area in front of him. He looked at that familiar old face and smiled weakly. His voice was so soft that it could not be heard, ¡°Teacher... I have seeded...¡±

    Yao Lao softly sighed when he saw the weak smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s blood covered face. He pulled at Xiao Yan¡¯s slightly deformed wrist and said, ¡°You are too crazy. You will likely need to recuperate for a long while because of these injuries...¡±

    Xiao Yan was half-conscious as he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. He suddenly recalled something and struggled to open his eyes. He looked at the falling corpse of Yun Shan that was about to strike the ground and hurriedly said, ¡°Quick. Capture that fellow¡¯s corpse. A skeleton of an elite Dou Zong...¡±

    Yao Lao was initially startled when he heard this. His heart was immediately filled with warmth as he smiled and nodded. His body rushed toward Yun Shan¡¯s corpse in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yao Chen, you are a little slow to act...¡± A ck figure cut through the air like lightning and instantly appeared beside Yun Shan¡¯s body just as Yao Lao was about to move. The figure grabbed Yun Shan¡¯s body. It was actually that Protector Wu.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression sank as he cried out sharply upon seeing the actions of Protector Wu

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it is not certain just who is the one seeking death!¡± Protector Wuughed in a strange manner. The ck fog on his hand flowed and it immediately pped viciously on the top of Yun Shan¡¯s head. Finally, he pulled with his strength and an unconscious illusionary spiritual body was pulled out forcefully from Yun Shan¡¯s body by Protector Wu.

    ¡°This protector said that I will capture and bring Yun Shan back to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ today regardless of what kind of hefty price I have to pay!¡±

    Protector Wu emitted a dark, coldugh after forcefully pulling out Yun Shan¡¯s spirit in front of all the shocked gazes present. His hands immediately and abruptly changed into numerous strange and cumbersome hand seals. A momentter, a sharp cry suddenly resounded across the sky!

    ¡°Nine Forest Swallowing Hundred Spirit!¡±

    The sharp cry sounded and an unusual ck fog suddenly surged out from within Protector Wu¡¯s body before wrapping the spiritual body of Yun Shan within it. Immediately, numerous chewing sounds were creepily and slowly emitted from the ck fog.

    The expressions of everyone had be unusually ugly at this moment!

 Chapter 716

    <strong><u>Chapter 716: Unexpected Turn of Events</u></strong>

    The huge open ground had turned unusually quiet at this very moment. Everyone¡¯s faces were dull as they looked at this sudden unexpected change that had urred. Some of the Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect were all at a loss. Was this mysterious Protector Wu not the sect leader¡¯s helper? Why...

    The chewing sound reverberated across the unusually quiet sky. Some people could imagine just what kind of frightening scene was happening within the ck fog. A person¡¯s body became chilly just thinking about it.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yan was also shocked by this sudden scene. He tried his best to struggle and prevent himself from falling unconscious. He took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth. He soon sensed the warm energy that appeared within his empty body. His blurry vision was also slightly clearer as his gaze stared intently at the cluster of ck fog before asking in surprise.

    ¡°That fellow seems to have swallowed Yun Shan¡¯s spirit...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s face was unusually solemn at this moment. He could sense the a dark, cold, unusual aura within the ck fog was swiftly bing stronger.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. It was unexpected that this Protector Wu was actually so ruthless. He had drawn out Yun Shan¡¯s spirit without a word before swallowing it. From the looks of it, it seemed that today¡¯s matter was not over.

    ¡°The experts from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ are extremely strange. It is unexpected that they are actually able to forcefully swallow spirits to increase their strength. However, ording to what I think, this kind of Secret Technique should have an extremely great side effect. Even if he could sessfully swallow Yun Shan¡¯s spirit at this moment, it is likely that he will have to pay quite a hefty price in the future. Otherwise, he would not wait until this moment to use it.¡± Yao Lao spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. The intense pain that was transmitted from his wrist caused his arm to repeatedly tremble. However, this moment was not the time for him to recuperate. Hence, he could only ask his question in a solemn manner.

    ¡°We cannot allow him to sessfully swallow Yun Shan¡¯s spirit!¡± Yao Lao narrowed his eyes. A cold glint immediately shed through his eyes. He waved his sleeves and a rich ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ appeared before rushing toward the cluster of ck fog.

    The dense white me flew across the sky. However, just as it was about to knock into the ck fog, thetter suddenly fluctuated intensely. A dark, cold fog immediately surged out and collided with the me. The two eroded each other before finally turning into nothingness.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yao Chen, do you think you can break the Secret Technique of our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± A strange darkugh was emitted as the ck fog fluctuated. The voice immediately changed and resounded through the sky, ¡°Since Yun Shan is currently dead, there is no longer a need to support the Misty Cloud Sect. It is time that I should take some things back!¡±

    The expressions of all the Elders changed drastically when they heard the darkughter being emitted from the ck fog. They immediately seem to understand something and all of them hurriedly withdrew.

    However, just as their bodies moved, a strange suction force suddenly erupted from the cluster of ck fog. This suction force swept in all directions. It did not pose much harm to an ordinary person but some of the bodies of those Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who had turned around and fled suddenly stiffened. Their bodies stopped like puppets and a painful expression surged onto their faces, causing them to appear unusually distorted and ferocious.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face also changed greatly when they saw the distorted painful faces of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders. Some of these Elders were the mainstay of the Misty Cloud Sect. If any mishap were to happen to them, the Misty Cloud Sect would truly be finished.

    Yun Yun suddenly felt a powerful Dou Qi gradually surface within her body while she shouted. She was startled before immediately understanding that the seal that Yun Shan had ced on her body had begun to automatically disappear following his fall. The automatic undoing of the seal at this moment caused the despair on her face to be even denser.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, they received their strength from my ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Otherwise, how can the strength of your Misty Cloud Sect soar so greatly within three short years? Since you have obtained the benefit, it is currently time to pay the price for it.¡± A dark, coldugh was emitted from the ck fog.

    ¡°Out! Out! Out!¡±

    The cold cry of Protector Wu suddenly appeared. Immediately, the bodies of over a dozen Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders immediately becameid as they fell. Numerous illusionary spiritual bodies floated out from them in all directions and slowly rose into the air amid a countless number of shocked eyes. Finally, they were all absorbed into that cluster of ck fog.

    Yun Yun¡¯s lovely body trembled as she looked at the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who had instantly lost their lives. A green color gradually surged on her pretty face. A momentter, a furious sharp cry resounded over the ce as a powerful Dou Qi surged out from her body!

    ¡°Bastard! Return their spirits!¡±

    A pair of green-colored Dou Qi wings swiftly surfaced on her back as Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face turned green. She immediately pped her wings and instantly rushed into the sky before rushing over to that cluster of ck fog.

    ¡°Humph, overestimating your own strength! A smelly fool who thinks too highly of one¡¯s strength!¡±

    Protector Wu within the ck fog emitted a coldugh when he sensed Yun Yun rushing over. A ck-colored arrow aura suddenly shot at Yun Yun¡¯s forehead.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face was ice-cold. She moved her finger and a thread of sharp sword aura rushed out from the tip of her finger before violently colliding with that arrow force. Finally, itpletely disappeared, having offset this attack by the other party. Yun Yun pped her wings and appeared beside the ck fog. A sharp green-colored longsword, that gave off a bright luster, appeared. The sword shook. It carried a sharp sword cry and a sharp sword aura as it rushed toward the ck fog.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! ...

    The sword aura had just left when a low, deep sound was emitted from the ck fog. The ck fog suddenly surged and swallowed the sword aura before swiftly scattering in front of Yun Yun. The ck fog surged and a majestic energy rushed toward Yun Yun.

    Powerful Dou Qi hurriedly surfaced from Yun Yun¡¯s body as she sensed the swiftly scattering ck fog. After which, it collided with the ck fog.

    Bang! Bang!...

    Yun Yun¡¯s body appeared to have received a heavy blow when the energy explosion sounded. She swiftly fell from the sky. Only after a couple of ps from the wings on her back did she manage to stabilize her body while wearing a pale face. Given her strength, it was indeed difficult for her to contend with Protector Wu.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it is over for this Misty Cloud Sect...¡± Xiao Yan looked at the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders who were devoid of any lifeforce. After which, he took another nce at the pale-faced Yun Yun before shaking his head and speaking softly.

    ¡°The greatest problem now is not the Misty Cloud Sect but that fellow.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression was solemn. He could sense that Protector Wu¡¯s aura had already been strengthened to a somewhat frightening extent after having absorbed the spirits of Yun Shan and a couple of Elders from the Misty Cloud Sect. It was difficult for the victor to be decided when these two engaged in the big fight earlier. However, now Protector Wu¡¯s strength had soared and even Yao Lao was not confident that he could defeat Protector Wu.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. Now that the Dou Qi in his body had beenpletely exhausted, he no longer had even a little strength left. Even if he wanted to lend a hand, he did not have the ability to do so.

    ¡°The defensiveyer of ck fog when this fellow is swallowing spirits is unusually strong. It looks like it is impossible to interrupt... there might be some trouble today.¡± Yao Lao sighed. He turned his head to look at Xiao Yan by the side while a flicker was revealed in his eyes.

    This was the first time that Xiao Yan had heard that uneasiness andck of confidence in Yao Lao¡¯s words during all these years. His blood covered face changed a little as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°No matter what happens, I will not let teacher fall into the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. He slowly said, ¡°Just do your best. I have taught you whatever I can teach you. You will have to rely on yourself for everything else. Ke ke, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ might be strong but sooner orter, there will be a day that you will be able to contend with them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened when he heard that Yao Lao was actually using a tone to settle the matters in the event of his death.

    The ripple of that cluster of ck fog grew increasingly more intense while the two of them conversed softly. In the end, it seemed to be boiling as it repeatedly spat out ck circles into the sky. After the ck circle was spat out, the ck fog began to swiftly shrink. A momentter, a human figure who waspletely covered by a dark-ck armor slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    The ck-colored armor was dark and deep in color. It was made of an unknown material and was covered with strange lines. At a detailed nce, they were actually numerous ferocious looking human head lines. If one were to take an even more careful nce, one would discover that these human heads were those of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders whose spirits were forcefully sucked away.

    This unusual dark scene caused everyone present to feel intimidated. Their hands and feet were ice-cold.

    Protector Wu revealed himself once again. A dark, cold aura that was at least a couple of times stronger than earlier slowly rose. Finally, it covered the entire Misty Cloud Mountain. At this moment, the originally clear sky also turned dark as a chilly wind blew one after another.

    ¡°This vicious demon!¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s entire body trembled as she looked at the human heads that had surfaced on the unusual armor, which were filled with pain. She clenched her silver teeth tightly. An unusual fury caused her pretty face to be slightly distorted!

    ¡°This protector¡¯s target is Yao Chen and it has nothing to do with you. If you continue to act fretfully, this protector will first eliminate your Misty Cloud Sect before even Xiao Yan can.¡± Protector Wu who had appeared nced indifferently at Yun Yun andughed in a dark, cold manner.

    Yun Yun inhaled a deep breath of air. She slowly suppressed her fluctuating mood. She immediately waved her delicate hand and an angry cry resounded across the sky.

    ¡°All Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, deacons, Elders, listen up!¡±

    ¡°Form the formation!¡±

    The countless number of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples on the open ground were initially startled when they heard Yun Yun¡¯s order before immediately agreeing with a united furious sound. They let out numerous orderly voices before sitting cross-legged on the ground. Finally, waves of unceasing white-colored energy fog surged out from all directions.

    ¡°Stubborn fool!¡±

    Protector Wu immediately let out a dark, coldugh when he saw Yun Yun¡¯s action. However, just as she was about to act, a sharp forceful sword aura suddenly shot to the sky from the mountain behind the Misty Cloud Sect. A clear, sharp whistle resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    A powerful aura suddenly surged from behind the mountain the moment the sword whistle sounded.

    ¡°This aura...¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled in the sky before he suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Nn Yanran?¡±

 Chapter 717

    <strong><u>Chapter 717: Reappearance of Nn Yanran</u></strong>

    A clear sword whistle resounded across the sky. Immediately, a rainbow sword glow shed from the mountain behind the Misty Cloud Sect. Within a couple of breaths, it appeared in the sky above this messy open ground.

    The rainbow glow scattered, revealing the human figure within it. She was wearing a ck dress. Her smooth, ck hair gently flowed down her shoulders, passing over her pretty waist and gathering near her backside. Her female eyebrows appeared like a picture while her skin was like icy snow. Her pretty face was somewhat skinny but it coincidentally formed a perfect contour that caused people to involuntarily let out praise within their heart. What a pretty girl...

    The woman who had suddenly appeared was also startled because of the mess in the open ground. Her gaze immediately turned to Yun Yun in the sky who was looking at her with a startled look. That pretty face which seemed to be broken with a blow immediately revealed a heart moving smile. A clear voice that was filled with pleasure sounded from the sky.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    ¡°Yanran... you... you have really broken through the Gate of Life and Death?¡± Yun Yun greatly rejoiced as she looked at thedy who was a little more maturedpared to a few years ago. Hearing the way that Yun Yun was addressed, thedy who had appeared was surprisingly the one who had an inextricable rtionship with Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran!

    The Dou Qi wings on Nn Yanran back were pped slightly as she swiftly rushed to Yun Yun side. Her gaze looked all around her before she pressed her eyebrows together and inquired, ¡°Teacher, what has happened to the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    The smile on Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face was withdrawn slightly when she heard this. Her voice was somewhat grieved as she said, ¡°Yanran... the Misty Cloud Sect, might be finished...¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s lovely body trembled. She also seemed to have sensed that something was not right. Her gaze swiftly swept across the open ground in detail and her eyes immediately shrank as they paused over Yun Shan and those Elders who had lost their lives on the open ground. Shock drifted into her eyes. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and hissed, ¡°This... who did this?¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes turned toward the sky while her mouth spoke these words. She suddenly stiffened as she faced that somewhat familiar ck-robed figure. Her gaze carried some disbelief as it slowly shifted upward before finally stopping on the face that was covered with traces of blood.

    ¡°You... you are Xiao Yan? Why are you here?¡± Although that face was covered by fresh blood, Nn Yanran still managed to recognize it immediately. She let out an involuntary cry upon doing so.

    ¡°It is unexpected that you have also reached this stage after having not seen you for a couple of years...¡± Xiao Yan was also somewhat surprised as he studied Nn Yanran. He could sense that thetter¡¯s strength was also at the peak of the Dou Wang ss at this moment. Moreover, looking at the trend of the fluctuations of her aura, it actually had traces of being able to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss anytime. He could not help but feel shocked at this. He had trained bitterly for three years and had help from swallowing the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in order to reach this stage. It was unexpected that this woman...

    ¡°Although the Dou Qi in her body may be powerful, it does not truly belong to her. From the looks of it, she seems to have inherited some strength. Only when she has truly refined this strength will she be able to control it perfectly. From the looks of it, this should be a kind of inheritance of the Misty Cloud Sect. Her luck is indeed quite good.¡± Yao Lao by the side slowly spoke. Given his sharp eyes, he was naturally able to see the situation within Nn Yanran¡¯s body at a nce.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when he heard Yao Lao say this. No matter how he grew, he still possessed the desire topete with thisdy who had nearly be his wife.

    ¡°You are the one who is responsible for what happened to the Misty Cloud Sect?¡± Nn Yanran slowly recovered from her shock. She immediately seemed to have understood something as her delicate hand pointed below and spoke furiously, ¡°Xiao Yan, you cane and look for me if you have a problem. Why must you find trouble with the Misty Cloud Sect? Those matters back then have long been resolved. It is unexpected that you have actually not forgotten about them. Are you still considered a man?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. There is no need to take the me for everything. You don¡¯t have that qualification nor that ability...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was indifferent as he nced at the furious Nn Yanran, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has caused my father to go missing, my big brother to be a cripple, and even nearly killed every single member of my Xiao n. Given this blood feud, do you expect me to act like a saint and generously forget such acts? If a man were to act like this, what difference would he be from a coward?¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face changed slightly when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s ice-cold voice that was void of any feeling. She spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You are speaking nonsense. Given the position of our Misty Cloud Sect in the Jia Ma Empire, how is it possible for us to do those things to the Xiao n?¡±

    ¡°Your teacher is just beside you. Why don¡¯t you open your mouth and ask? That way, you will know just what kind of things the noble Misty Cloud Sect that you speak off has done during these few years.¡± Xiao Yan mockingly shook his head as he replied.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze turned to Yun Yun by her side when she heard this. Thetter, however, shifted her gaze away from Nn Yanran¡¯s somewhat pale pretty face. She clenched her silver teeth and hissed, ¡°I have also been put under house arrest during these few years. Those matters... are all things done by your grand-teacher in his muddiness.¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s head immediately felt giddy when she heard these words of admittance by Yun Yun. Just what had happened to the Misty Cloud Sect during these few years? Given the extraordinary position of the Misty Cloud Sect, how could theymit these kinds of rude and unreasonable bandit-like acts?

    ¡°Earlier, your grand-teacher was defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. However, in the end, his spirit was forcefully snatched away by this demon. The spirits of a couple of other Elders were also swallowed by it!¡± A fury once again surged onto Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face when she spoke about this. She turned her head and faced Protector Wu, who was wearing that strange dark-ck armor. He was suspended in the sky and spoke furiously.

    Although Nn Yanran¡¯s heart was once again shocked when she heard Yun Yun mention that Yun Shan was defeated by Xiao Yan, her gaze quickly turned toward Protector Wu in the sky. Her eyes narrowed and her pretty face slowly became solemn. She could vaguely sense that this mysterious fellow had an extremely frightening strength.

    ¡°Teacher, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I will exin to you after everything is over. Now, we must take revenge for those Elders whose spirits have been swallowed first!¡± Yun Yun waved her hand. Her pretty face swiftly became chilly as her gaze swept over the white-colored fog that had had surged out from the Misty Cloud Sect disciples below. She turned her head and spoke in a deep voice to Nn Yanran, ¡°Yanran, help me control the formation!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Although Nn Yanran was somewhat helpless at meeting such an unexpected turn of events upon leaving her retreat, she chose to immediately follow Yun Yun¡¯s words.

    Yun Yun did not dy any longer when she saw Nn Yanran nod. Her hand seal changed and the countless amounts of white-colored energy fog spreading below swiftly floated up. Finally, they gathered beside her like a sea of clouds.

    Yun Yun waved her delicate hand while being in the middle of the sea of clouds. The only three elders that remained also rushed up and immediately appeared within the sea of clouds. Their hands waved and the white-colored cloud swiftly fluctuated, bringing about a powerful energy ripple.

    ¡°Covering Sun Cloud Formation!¡±

    The cool cry was emitted from Yun Yun¡¯s mouth. Immediately, the sea of clouds fluctuate and agglomerated into arge energy sword, over a hundred feet in size and covered with mysterious cloud lines. The enormous sword trembled slightly and the powerful energy contained in it shook the air until it fluctuated slightly.

    ¡°Demon, go and die!¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s hand ruthlessly struck the sword hilt and the enormous sword immediately rushed toward Protector Wu in the sky.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you want to deal with this protector with such a broken formation? You really overestimate your own strength!¡± Protector Wu shook his head with disdain when he saw the enormous sword that was shot over while carrying a sharp sword aura. He immediately let out a dark, cold smile before waving his sleeves. A strange ck-colored fog rushed out from his sleeve before covering the enormous sword within it.

    The ck-colored fog seemed to contain an extremely corrosive ability. The moment the ck fog made contact with the enormous cloud sword, it swiftly corroded all of the enormous energy that was contained in thetter. Under this unusual corrosion of the ck fog, Yun Yun lost her rtionship with the enormous sword. Hence, she could only watch as the enormous cloud-colored sword swiftly became fainter beforepletely disappearing.

    The powerful attack that gathered all the strength of the experts from the Misty Cloud Sect did not actually have the slightest effect on the current Protector Wu!

    Yun Yun and Nn Yanran¡¯s expressions changed slightly when the attack waspletely useless. The strength of Protector Wu had far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Yun Yun viciously clenched her silver teeth but was unwilling to give up. Her hand seal moved and the sea of clouds once again fluctuated suddenly.

    ¡°An irritating fly!¡± Protector Wu¡¯s face also sank when he saw Yun Yun attacked once again. The repeated attacks of the former had caused him to be a little irritated. He immediately let out a low, dark, cold cry. An unusual dark, majestic energy suddenly surged out of his body. Immediately, it formed an enormous ck-colored hand, over a hundred feet in size, within the air. Finally, it smashed violently down toward the position where the sea of clouds was located.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!...¡± The sound appeared one after another.

    The ck-colored energy handprint was extremely fast. In merely the blink of an eye, it appeared above the head of Yun Yun and the others in front of their shocked eyes. It immediately smashed down angrily. The frightening energy that erupted at that instant caused the Dou Qi that the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples agglomerated to be shaken until it cracked apart.

    Grug! Grug!... the sound was deafening.

    Those Misty Cloud Sect disciples below were also implicated when the sea of clouds broke. Immediately, most of the people below disyed pale faces as they involuntarily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

    Yun Yun, Nn Yanran, and the other figures in the sky swiftly withdrew. They only stabilized themselves a momentter. All of their faces were extremely ugly. It was unexpected that this fellow was actually so strong. Theirbined strength was unable to evenst one exchange with the other party!

    ¡°Today, the heavens really do want to eliminate our Misty Cloud Sect...¡± Yun Yun¡¯s bright eyes were filled with defeat as a bitterness seeped out from the corner of their mouths.

    Nn Yanran by the side also clenched her teeth tightly. Meeting an enemy that she could not contend with the moment she left her retreat was quite a big blow to her.

    The Protector Wu¡¯s target was clearly not the remains of the Misty Cloud Sect. Hence, he slowly turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan and Yao Lao after pushing back Yun Yun¡¯s group. He revealed a dark, cold smile. His voice was filled with a dense killing intent that resounded across the sky.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, today, none of you will escape. I want the spirit and I also want the people from the Xiao n!¡±

 Chapter 718

    <strong><u>Yao Lao Fighting Protector Wu</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Yao Lao¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they saw Protector Wu turned his eyes and change his target to the two of them. Earlier, he came to a draw with Yao Lao. However, now that he had swallowed the spirits of Yun Shan and the couple of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders, his strength had soared. With this increase of strength, Yao Lao would definitely have difficulty contending with him. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current seriously injured condition, it was impossible for him tost even one exchange with Protector Wu. Hence, if he forcefully tried to fight, not only would he be unable to give the slightest support to Yao Lao but would also cause Yao Lao to have to divert his attention to protect him.

    ¡°Fight with him!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his left hand tightly and grit his teeth viciously. He had alreadye to a decision in his heart. If this fellow really wanted to harm Yao Lao, he would cause this person to feel terrible even if he had to risk his life.

    Yao Lao slowly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand just as this thought lingered in thetter¡¯s heart. He smiled and spoke faintly, ¡°Leave him to me. You should go over to Hai Bodong¡¯s side.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He turned his head and looked at Yao Lao¡¯s face which contained a slight smile. He clenched his teeth and spoke softly, ¡°Teacher, you...¡±

    ¡°Rx, even though his strength has soared greatly, it will not be easy for him to kill me.¡± Yao Lao smiled and shook his head. He did not wait for Xiao Yan¡¯s reply as he suddenly struck a palm on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. A gentle force erupted before pushing him to Hai Bodong¡¯s position.

    ¡°This protector has said that neither of the two of you will escape today.¡± Protector Wuughed coldly as he looked at Xiao Yan who was being protected by Hai Bodong¡¯s group. Those crimson eyes under the ck cloak shot toward the indifferent face of Yao Lao as he spoke sinisterly, ¡°Yao Chen, do you think that you are still a match for me given my current strength?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t pay something, it is really impossible for you to get my old spirit...¡± Yao Lao flicked his finger and a cluster of dense white mes surfaced from his palm. They immediately curled up. The hot temperature caused the space to feel a little distorted.

    ¡°This protector has already paid the price...¡± The crimson eyes under the ck cloak darkened slightly as Protector Wu replied in a dense cold voice, ¡°Hence, it is time for you to hand over your spirit!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s heart sank as he sensed the dark, cold gaze that was filled with killing intent under the ck cloak. It was indeed as he had expected. There was indeed an extremely great seque when this fellow forcefully swallowed the spirit of an expert like Yun Shan...

    Yao Lao did not continue to say any nonsense after his heart slightly sank. Powerful Spiritual Strength surged out in all directions. Although it was extremely difficult to witness it with his naked eyes, he was able to clearly sense the frightening pressure that had spread over the sky.

    ¡°Tsk tsk are you nning to go all out? However, it is toote now!¡± Protector Wu merelyughed strangely when he saw the actions of Yao Lao. He immediately waved his sleeves and a strange ck fog swiftly surged out of his body. Finally, it agglomerated into a deep-ck cloudyer. It was difficult for even the sunlight from the sky to diffuse into it. After a moment, the color of the sky above the Misty Cloud Sect had be dark.

    Protector Wu had blotted out the sun the moment he attacked. This caused quite a number of experts to be greatly shocked. This strength... was really too terrifying.

    The ck clouds lingered. Protector Wu appeared to be invisible as his trace was strangely lost. In an instant, the entire sky had be extremely quiet. This kind of unusual environment caused one¡¯s pores to open wide was something that even an elite Dou Huang would feel uneasy about.

    An unusual dark wind quietly drifted past. Yao Lao, whose entire body was wrapped by that dense white me, suddenly shrank his eyes. He immediately turned around and ruthlessly threw a punch toward the empty space behind him.

    When the fist moved, the powerful Spiritual Strength that was spread all over his body also moved with it. His shriveled fist appeared to have carried the fluctuation of this space as it contained an iparably powerful wind and smashed forward violently.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ck figure strangely surfaced where his fist had beenunched. Both fists collided and a substance-like ripple force spread out in all directions. Finally, it brought about thunder-like roars.

    Chi! Chi!

    Both fists crossed each other and two human figures once again strangely vanished in front of a countless number of gazes. When they next appeared a momentter, they were over a hundred meters away. In that instant, thunder rolled in the sky as the human figures shed. Each time a human figure appeared, the hearts of a countless number of people below felt chilled and frightened because of the extremely powerful thunder-like explosions that erupted.

    ck clouds rolled in the sky and some force would asionally cause them to ripple. Only then did a crack line appear in the thick ck clouds, allowing a thread of sunlight to scatter into the ce. However, despite it being sunlight, it caused everyone to feel that there was no heat at this very moment.

    From a treetop, Xiao Yan looked at the sky where the shocking thunder sound kept being emitted. His expression was quite ugly. Although he was currently in a seriously injured state, he was still able to sense the battle situation in the sky more clearly than other people because of his outstanding Spiritual Perception.

    Yao Lao¡¯s strength was indeed strong. Even though he was in a spiritual state, he was still able to borrow the strength of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ to fight with Protector Wu after thetter had used his Secret Technique. However, he had clearly fallen into a disadvantage during the attack. From the looks of the situation, Yao Lao would definitely be defeated if this were to continue a little longer.

    Xiao Yan was unclear about the actual fighting strength of an elite Dou Zong. Hence, he was unable to identify how many Dou Zong stars Protector Wu reached after using the Secret Technique. However, ording to his estimation, it was likely that Protector Wu was above six stars. After all, the current Yun Shan was already an elite two to three star Dou Zong. Yao Lao¡¯s strength was clearly a little greater. However, the current Protector Wu was able to suppress Yao Lao in this manner. It was not considered surprising that he possessed such strength.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what do we do?¡± Hai Bodong knit his brows and stared at the sky. He could vaguely sense that Yao Lao¡¯s situation was a little bad but he did not have any sure-fire way to understand the situation. Although his current strength was near the peak of the Dou Huang ss, he still did not have much ability to intervene in a battle between the Dou Zong ss.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was gloomy, but he was unable toe up with a solution. Things would be fine if he was currently not seriously injured. By using the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that was merged from three ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ again, he would at the very least be able to hurt Protector Wu a little even if he could not kill him. At that time, this would provide some help to Yao Lao. However... with his seriously injured body, he could forget about using an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ formed from three ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. He did not even possess the ability to protect himself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was dark and solemn as he spoke. After which, he ceased speaking. His gaze stared into the sky as his heart became ruthless. If it really came to that point, he would intervene even if he really did have to stake this life of his!

    Hai Bodong could only quietly sigh when he saw Xiao Yan acting in this manner. He lifted his head and observed the battle under the ck clouds. His fist was tightly clenched. Given his rtionship with Xiao Yan, it was naturally difficult for him to just watch Yao Lao be captured. Hence, when it really came to that time, he could only stake this set of old bones and give it a try.

    Lightning shed in the sky. Another crack line was formed in the ck cloud due to the frightening ripple force. A thread of sunlight dispersed down. Two figures coincidentally interected abruptly under that pir of light. A low, deep, stern cry sounded and the two people rushed forward like two cannon balls before violently colliding under the pir.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud thunderp resounded over the sky. The ears of a countless number of people were shaken until they felt a piercing pain. Some fresh blood actually seeped out of the ears of some of the people who were inferior in strength. The sonic strength that the frightening intersection of these two people created was not inferior to the damage that Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar¡¯ created at its maximum strength.

    The loud sound rang and the two human figures suddenly flew back. A slight soft, low, muffled groan was emitted and it urately fell into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. Thetter¡¯s heart immediately sank. Yao Lao was injured!

    Following this fierce collision, the ck clouds that spread over the sky had be much thinner. Sunlight seeped through the thin ck clouds and scattered in, expelling some of the darkness on the open ground.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you are indeed worthy of being the Yao zun-zhe that is renown throughout the continent. You are still such a hard nut even at this stage. However, how long can you maintain this kind of battle for?¡± The ck shadow was suspended in the sky. After which, Protector Wu looked at the increasingly illusory Yao Lao andughed in a sinister manner.

    ¡°The old me also does not believe that you can continue in this condition of yours.¡± Yao Lao spoke with an expressionless face. Although the condition within his body was extremely terrible, he did not reveal even the slightest sign of it.

    The red glint under the ck cloak flickered. A momentter, Protector Wu suddenlyughed out in a dark, dense manner, ¡°I am also quite stupid. Instead of capturing that softie that I can easily capture, I havee to look for you, a person with thorns. Since you treat that little fellow so well, would you not surrender if this protector were to capture him?¡±

    Protector Wu sinisterughter had just sounded when his body shed without waiting for Yao Lao to respond. He drew through the air and rushed toward the spot where Xiao Yan was located.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression instantly changed when he saw Protector Wu¡¯s actions. He let out an angry cry and did not care about the intense rippling of Spiritual Strength with his body. His figure turned into a vague shadow as he hurriedly rushed over.

    Protector Wu¡¯s speed was so quick that it was somewhat frightening. His body had already appeared at a spot not far from Xiao Yan when his voice had just sounded earlier. In two breaths, he was already in close proximity!

    The expressions of Hai Bodong and the others changed when they saw Protector Wu suddenly rushing over. Due to thetter¡¯s strength, Nn Su, Mu Zhen, and the other expert Dou Wangs all withdrew in fear. Only Hai Bodong, Jia Xing Tian, and a few others felt a little better.

    Hai Bodong and the others were startled by the sudden change of Protector Wu¡¯s attacking target. However, Hai Bodong reacted a momentter. He clenched his teeth and moved his body, appearing in front of Xiao Yan. Behind him, Jia Xing Tian and the other experts hesitated for a moment before the few others except Old Yin Gu and the other two experts from the ck Corner Region all clenched their teeth and charged forward.

    ¡°You overestimate your abilities. Get lost!¡±

    The ck figure rushed and arrived. Protector Wu let out a dark and cold cry when he saw Hai Bodong and the others blocking in front of him. He immediately waved his sleeves and the unusual ck fog immediately rushed out. It transformed into an enormous hand that violently mmed toward Hai Bodong and the others. Although the few people hurriedly join hands to receive the enemy, they were sent flying after a mere exchange in the face of the enormous gap.

    Protector Wu let out an unusual smile after sending Hai Bodong and the other experts flying with a blow. His body shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Brat, obediently call those things from your Xiao n out. This protector can still let you die in a simple and direct manner!¡± A shriveled bone-like face was revealed under the ck cloak. At a nce, it was somewhat frightening. A pair of ghost-like ws suddenly extended out while one¡¯s voice left his mouth before immediately grabbing toward Xiao Yan who was unable to resist.

    The ghost w was swiftly erged in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He clenched his teeth intently and the little remaining Dou Qi within his body swiftly flowed, maneuvering the zed Lotus Core me in a desperate attempt to counterattack!

    Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, everyone clearly understood what the final oue was while he tried to contend against Protector Wu. Hence, everyone present could only open their eyes and wait for the next moment where Xiao Yan fell into Protector Wu¡¯s hands.

    The ghost w rushed through the empty air and instantly reached Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. However, just as it was about to contract, the space suddenly fluctuated. A white-jade-like long hand immediately shed out. The jade fingers curled and formed an unusual arc. With a flick of a finger, a frightening wind shot out and violently struck Protector Wu¡¯s hand w. The frightening force that was contained in it actually shocked Protector Wu until his body trembled slightly.

    Using the moment when Protector Wu¡¯s body trembled, the hand directly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s robe before rushing back.

    ¡°Who is it? You actually dare to intervene in the matters of our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!¡± Protector Wu¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy when his attack was blocked. He raised his head and looked at the beautiful, bewitching beauty.

    The bewitching woman nced at Protector Wu indifferently. Those words that slowly left her mouth were the same as back then.

    ¡°His life is mine...¡±

 Chapter 719

    <strong><u>Chapter 719: Big Fight Between Dou Zongs</u></strong>

    A countless number of gazes were immediately thrown over upon hearing the cool voice that had suddenly resounded through the sky. All of these gazes were momentarily absent-minded when they saw that bewitchingdy. This kind of bewitching demon-like face really attracted too much attention.

    Of course, some of those people whom were quite familiar with this face changed their expressions drastically and let out exmations upon seeing it.

    ¡°Queen Medusa?¡± Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, and the other experts looked at thedy who had pulled Xiao Yan back as she withdrew with shocked faces as they involuntarily cried out.

    The cries of these few people also caused amotion within the open ground. The fierce reputation of Queen Medusa was extremely great within the Jia Ma Empire. Although her traces had vanished these couple of years, her fierce reputation was still not reduced by much.

    Hai Bodong was a little betterpared with the shock of Jia Xing Tian and the others. He had already seen Medusa once. Although he was not certain about the rtionship between her and Xiao Yan, it did not seem like they were enemies.

    ¡°With her intervention, it is likely that this situation will be a little better...¡± Hai Bodong sighed in relief within his heart as he quietly muttered. This Queen Medusa was also a genuine elite Dou Zong. Although she might not beparable to Protector Wu who had swallowed the spirits of many experts, it was likely that she would be able to protect Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There is no need to panic. She has quite a deep rtionship with Xiao Yan...¡± Hai Bodong turned his head to look at the shocked expressions of Jia Xing Tian and the others before smiling and exining.

    After hearing this, Jia Xing Tian and the rest finally ced down the uncertainty in their hearts while feeling astonished. If a strong enemy like Queen Medusa were to appear in this kind of situation, it was likely that not a single person present could escape. Moreover, the most important thing was the current strength of Queen Medusa!

    The Medusa back then was merely at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Although she was much stronger than Jia Xing Tian, she was not a true elite Dou Zong. However, from the looks of the speed in which she attacked and her ability to block one blow from Protector Wu, it was likely that she had already reached the Dou Zong ss.

    The peak of the Dou Huang ss was only one step away from the Dou Zong ss. However, the actual gap between them was just like a gulf. Jia Xing Tian was the most clear about this point.

    ¡°It is unexpected... that she has already broken through...¡± Jia Xing Tian sighed softly. His expression was somewhat bitter. He had remained at this stage for many years, but did not have the slightest improvement. Now that he saw that Medusa, who was of simr strength to him back then, had broken through, it was unavoidable for his heart to sob a little.

    ¡°It is really unexpected... Xiao Yan actually has some friendship with her.¡± Fa Ma shook his head. He quietly felt extremely astonished about Xiao Yan¡¯s strength in his heart. If one included Yao Lao, Xiao Yan¡¯s side basically possessed two elite Dou Zongs. This lineup... was really too frightening.

    The couple of people exchanged looks and smiled bitterly. It waspletely unforeseen that the lone young man with limited strength would be able to gather such a powerful force within just three short years. This transformation was indeed too big.

    Yun Yun and Nn Yanran in the air were startled at Medusa¡¯s appearance. Their eyes immediately began to change a little but that change quickly became invisible.

    ¡°I predicted that you would intervene...¡± Xiao Yan softly coughed as he looked at the figure beside him and smiled.

    Medusa knit her eyebrows slightly and spoke with a cold voice, ¡°I am only doing this because of the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. Otherwise, who would be concerned about your life and death?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He had long experienced thisdy¡¯s tough mouth. Hence, he did not continue to get entangled with her on this topic. His gaze stared at Medusa and he softly said, ¡°Today, I will trouble you for one thing. If you are able to do it, I would not mind handing this life of mine to you.¡±

    Medusa¡¯s long narrow eyes that were filled with an unusual bewitching strength narrowed slightly upon hearing this. This was the first time since she had be acquainted with Xiao Yan that he had used such a begging tone in front of her. At this moment, there was an unknown emotion within her heart. She was extremely clear about the haughtiness in Xiao Yan¡¯s bones. However, today...

    Queen Medusa slowly suppressed the unusual emotion within her heart. She nced once at Protector Wu in front of her before looking at Yao Lao who was suspended not far away. She said, ¡°You want me to intervene and protect that teacher of yours?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Medusa slowly tilted her head away under Xiao Yan¡¯s searing gaze. Her pretty eyes looked at Protector Wu who was a short distance away. It was a long whileter before her red lips moved and she spat out a sentence, ¡°Difficult. This person is too strong even I am no match for him. If I protect you, I will be unable to divert any attention to protecting your teacher.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately sank when he heard these words from Medusa. Had the situation already be this terrible? Even an arrogant woman like Medusa actually said that she was no match for Protector Wu.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join hands with teacher to deal with this person?¡± Xiao Yan probed. Although she was no match for Protector Wu on a one-on-one fight. It was likely that they would be able to contend with Protector Wu if they join hands, no?

    ¡°Your teacher has already suffered some injuries from the big battle earlier. His fighting strength has already greatly decreased. Even if I join hands with him, it will be simrly difficult to stop this person. No one would be able to stop that person should he grab any weak point toe and capture you again.¡± Medusa slowly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sank even further when his suggestion was once again rejected. The situation today was indeed extremely terrible...

    ¡°Queen Medusa?¡±

    Protector Wu had also recovered during the time that Xiao Yan was conversing softly with Medusa. The red glint under the cloak flickered when he heard the cries of Jia Xing Tian and the others. He had also heard about this name. That expert Medusa back then had a reputation on the continent that was not inferior to Yao Lao. Hence, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ also paid some attention to the experts from this race. It was unexpected that they would meet here.

    TL: Apparently there are many Medusas over the generations and the Medusa that is being referred to here is one from a long time ago.

    ¡°I would advise you not to intervene in the matters of our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Otherwise, it would be toote when trouble strikes.¡± The red glow in Protector Wu¡¯s sharp eyes flickered as he spoke in a sinister manner upon sensing the strength being spread from Medusa¡¯s body that could not be underestimated.

    ¡°His life is mine. No one can touch it before I take it.¡± Medusa nced indifferently at Protector Wu and replied.

    The unusual red glow suddenly flickered under that cloak when he heard this. A powerful ck fog surged out from Protector Wu¡¯s body before finally shooting to the sky like a smoke signal. The might that erupted from his body would cause even an expert Dou Wang to be struck down.

    Medusa¡¯ s cold face also revealed a seriousness for the first time as she felt the majestic aura that surged out from Protector Wu¡¯s body. This kind of expert was the first that she had met in such a long time. From the looks of it, it was impossible for them to part amicably today.

    ¡°In that case, we will give your suggestion a try. I will join hands with your teacher...¡± Medusa exhaled gently before turning to speak to Xiao Yan. With the current situation, it was likely that Yao Lao would be defeated in the hands of Protector Wu within a couple of exchanges if she merely protected Xiao Yan. Once Yao Lao was captured, it was likely that Xiao Yan would be ballistic.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Xiao Yan will remember this favor!¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward Medusa with a solemn expression as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°This Queen does not have whatever rtionship with you. I am only doing this because of the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯!¡± Medusa coldly hooted. Her eyebrows immediately became vertical upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan gave an embarrassed smile. It was difficult for him to argue with this woman who was so quarrelsome at such a time.

    Medusa let out a low snort when she saw that Xiao Yan had swallowed his voice and remained quiet. Her delicate hand moved and a dense seven colored energy rushed out. Finally, it became like a rainbow and agglomerated on her hand. A beautiful glow flickered from it.

    Yao Lao in the distance also hesitated a little upon seeing Medusa¡¯s actions. He once again summoned the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. The both of them attacked from the front and back as their auras were firmly locked onto Protector Wu in the middle.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, why? The both of you want to join hands?¡± The crimson glow under Protector Wu¡¯s ck cloak soared as he coldlyughed upon sensing the powerful strength both in front and behind him.

    Medusa and Yao Lao ignored the coldughter of Protector Wu. Their bodies moved a little and instantly appeared at a spot not far from thetter. Powerful strength wiggled and they were ready to unleash a fierce attack at any moment.

    The red glow flickered and Protector Wu¡¯s gaze swept over Medusa¡¯s and Yao Lao¡¯s body. He frowned slightly under the cloak. From the looks of the current situation, he could not afford to drag things out any longer. The strength of these two people were quite strong. Should an ident happen, not only would he be unable to obtain the spirit today but he might even end up losing his life in this ce.

    ¡°Looks like I can only use that move. It is really unfortunate. The spirit of an elite Dou Zong is not something that can just be randomly found...¡± Protector Wu sighed unwillingly within his heart. An unusual red glow erupted within Protector Wu¡¯s eyes and the seal on his hands suddenly changed!

    Following the change in the hand seal of Protector Wu, the ck-colored armor that was covering his body suddenly became like a living thing and began to wiggle. An old face within it was slowly being pushed out. Finally, it transformed into a footrge illusionary human head. The human head was covered with pain, looking as though it was suffering an unusual torture.

    The people present were all familiar with this old face. This was because it was the spirit that Protector Wu had swallowed earlier, Yun Shan!

    Waves of low, deep, unusual tooting sounds suddenly sounded when Yun Shan¡¯s illusionary head appeared. Dark wind blew repeatedly over the sky, causing one¡¯s body to be covered with a chill.

    Yun Yun¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s gazes were staring intently at the illusionary head that was suspended beside Protector Wu. The back of their teeth tightly bit their lower red lips. Although their hearts were filled with an extreme fury, the powerful pressure that spread through the sky caused them to be afraid of making any unusual movements.

    Protector Wu¡¯s actions had also attracted the attention of Medusa and Yao Lao. The both of them quietly became cautious within their hearts.

    A ghost w hand was slowly extended out from under Protector Wu¡¯s sleeves. He gently grabbed that illusionary human head and let out a ferocious smile. A strange ck glow erupted from his palm and it immediately poured into the human head.

    Following the wild and violent pouring in of the ck glow, that illusionary human head swiftly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it was over a hundred feet wide. When the head expanded, the painful expression on the face had also be much clearer. An unusual miserable spiritual streak faintly seeped out before following the dark wind to be spread all over the ce.

    ¡°All of Nature: Funeral of Spirits!¡±

    A sinister, cruelugh suddenly resounded over the sky when that illusionary human head gradually expanded to around three to four hundred feet in size!

 Chapter 720

    <strong><u>Chapter 720: Captured</u></strong>

    The pained expression on the illusionary human head that had expanded to hundreds of feet in size had immediately solidified when Protector Wu¡¯sughter resounded over the sky. An unusually dense ck glow erupted from all the holes on it. An instantter, it suddenly burst apart in front of numerous shocked gazes. Bang! The loud sound was like rolling-thunder that resounded across the mountain. An extremely frightening ck-colored tide surged out in all directions from the illusionary human head that had burst apart like a volcanic eruption. Finally, it engulfed the entire area.

    The darkness this time around was extremelyplete. The sun in the sky appeared to vanish from the sky at this moment. The entire world was suddenly filled with darkness.

    The darkness covered thend, causing everyone to voice their rm. A momentter, numerous various colored Dou Qi erupted. However even with the help of the glow from the Dou Qi, one could merely see a radius of a couple of feet in this unusual world of darkness.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    The sudden darkness caused amotion to immediately break out on the open ground. A countless number of people let out an exmation as panic spread at this very moment.

    Xiao Yan and the others on the treetop were also slightly surprised by the arrival of this sudden darkness. However, they swiftly recovered their calm a momentter. By relying on his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he knew that this strange ck curtain was created from the spreading of Protector Wu¡¯s energy. As long as the energy scattered, the darkness would naturally automatically disappear.

    ¡°I wonder how teacher and Cai Lin are.¡± Xiao Yan frowned intently as he looked at the dark empty sky. He clenched his fist tightly as an uneasiness gradually rose within his heart. From the looks of Protector Wu¡¯s actions, it appeared that he had taken out Yun Shan¡¯s spirit and caused it to self-destruct. The destructive strength from the self-destruction of the spirit of an elite Dou Zong... Xiao Yan¡¯s body could not help but tremble a little as he thought about it.

    ¡°Did this fellow create such arge activity just to create such a ck curtain?¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s body was covered by ayer of white Dou Qi as he stood beside Xiao Yan. The faint Dou Qi glow covered a ten-foot-radius around him. His brows were knit as he looked all around him, and he inquired in a soft doubtful voice.

    Jia Xing Tian and the others by the side also nodded slightly when they heard his voice. They also did not sense some overly powerful energy erupting other than this strange ck curtain...

    ¡°That fellow has caused Yun Shan¡¯s spirit to self-destruct. The main attacking target of the spiritual ripple from that explosion should be Medusa and Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher. Hence, we are unable to sense much of it.¡± Fa Ma frowned. Being an alchemist, he was naturally extremely sensitive to this kind of unusual invisible spiritual ripples. Other people might not be able to sense it but he could vaguely discover that an unusually frightening energy ripple was gradually surging and brewing in a certain part of the dark sky.

    The expressions of Hai Bodong and the others changed slightly upon hearing Fa Ma¡¯s words. The Dou Qi in their bodies swiftly galloped. They were on alert for any spiritual ripple that could erupt at any moment.

    An unusual awful sound suddenly resounded across the sky while the few people spoke.

    This sound was quite soft and was impossible for an ordinary person to detect it. However, it was like a thunderous roar in Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he lifted his head in an abrupt fashion upon sensing the terrifying spiritual ripple that was contained in the sound. His gaze stared intently at a certain part in the sky. However, he was unable to see anything under this dark sky curtain.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a furious curse when his observations were futile. He tightly knit his brows, and his heart suddenly moved a momentter. A thread of dark green me flowed along his veins before leaping into both of his eyes, turning those dark-ck pupils into fire eyes against the background.

    When the ¡®zed Lotus Core me¡¯ surfaced in both eyes, the darkness which one¡¯s sight could not prate began to slowly scatter. A world that carried a hint of jade-green appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze instantly paused on a certain spot in the sky the moment the darkness disappeared. A paleness gradually surfaced on his face.

    Yao Lao and Medusa were standing in the distant sky within the darkness together. At the moment, the situation of the two was not good. Thetter was a little better but the former¡¯s originally illusionary body had be increasingly more transparent.

    Protector Wu stood in the sky not far away, opposite the both of them. His shriveled hand was suspended on a cluster ofrge ck light. A frightening Spiritual Strength agglomerated within the cluster of light. This somewhat familiar Spiritual Strength was the one erupted when Yun Shan¡¯s spirit self-destructed. At this moment, this Spiritual Strength that was born from the self-destruction waspletely controlled by Protector Wu.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s sight was able to see through this darkness, it seemed that this ck sky curtain had even isted the distant sound. Hence, Xiao Yan was uncertain if there was any conversation between the three. He could only see that the face of Protector Wu had turned savage after the three of them faced off for an instant. The enormous dark-ck spiritual energy was lifted high up. Both of his palms pushed forward, and immediately the frightening spiritual energy became like a ck-colored falling star as it flew through the sky and rushed toward Medusa and Yao Lao.

    The dark-ck spiritual cluster drew through the air. Despite being a great distance from it, Xiao Yan could still sense an extremely strong spiritual pressure.

    This spiritual pressure that had suddenly appeared was also sensed by Hai Bodong and the others. However, they were unable to see through this darkness like Xiao Yan. Hence, they could only exim, ¡°What happened? Are they fighting above?¡±

    ¡°What a frightening spiritual pressure.¡± A paleness surfaced on Fa Ma¡¯s face. He discovered that under this spiritual pressure, his Spiritual Perception waspletely suppressed within his body and was unable to seep out.

    The enormous spiritual energy cluster suddenly appeared in front of the solemn-faced Medusa and Yao Lao while everyone was quietly shocked. It did not pause for even a moment before it violently smashed down. That frightening ripple shook the space until it trembled.

    Poison! The wild and violent spiritual energy smashed into Medusa and Yao Lao who were unable to dodge it. Although the energy on the surface of their body was unleashed to the maximum, how could it be easy to deal with the force of an elite Dou Zong¡¯s spirit who self-destructed?

    The seven colored energy and the dense white me erupted forth, and tried their best to block the corrosion of the wild, violent spiritual energy. However, after merely a moment, the dark-ck spiritual strength soared and forcefully pressed the majestic energy that swarmed out of the bodies of the two back into them! Gurg! The seven colored energy swiftly disappeared. A paleness also surfaced on Medusa¡¯s face. A momentter, her face turned red and a mouthful of fresh blood was uncontrobly spat out. Her body swiftly withdrew.

    Medusa was able to withdraw in one piece but Yao Lao who was currently quite weak did not have such an ability. Moreover, the spiritual energy from the self-destruction had an unusually great amount of damage on this kind of spirit without the protection of physical flesh. Hence, that unusual ck glow immediately poured onto his body like floodwater the moment the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ protection in front of him scattered.

    After Yao Lao¡¯s body received such a heavy blow, it nearly became as invisible as water. Clearly, this blow had truly caused Yao Lao to be seriously wounded. Moreover, Xiao Yan could also sense that Yao Lao¡¯s aura was bing increasingly weaker.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yao Chen, this protector said that it would be difficult for you to escape from my hands today!¡± Protector Wu¡¯s dark, denseughter immediately sounded from the enormous ck curtain when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s spiritual body be almost transparent. His body shed and instantly appeared at a spot not far from Yao Lao.

    The face of the withdrawing Medusa changed slightly upon seeing this action of Protector Wu. Her body moved and rushed toward thetter in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Protector Wu let out a cold snort when Medusa¡¯s body had just moved. The seal in his hand changed and the ck cloud around Medusa immediately began to wiggle in a strange manner. The space became swiftly distorted as it blocked the former rushing over.

    Protector Wu was aided by the ck curtain in blocking Medusa. A ck glow suddenly surfaced on Protector Wu¡¯s shriveled hand. Immediately, a ghost-like w grabbed toward Yao Lao¡¯s spirit which had already be transparent.

    Yao Lao¡¯s transparent body fluctuated slightly as he sensed the sinister ripple what was about to arrive. After which, it revealed a deeply frowning old face.

    Yao Lao shifted his gaze down while this thought swiftly shed in his heart. His gaze appeared to have seen through the darkness as it looked at the pale-faced ck-robed, young man in the treetop. He gave a calm smile and a wisp of white fire suddenly shot out explosively from between his eyebrows. Finally, it rushed through the sky in a lightning-like manner and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Little fellow, perhaps teacher is unable to continue apanying you by your side in the future. You will have to rely on yourself for everything in the future. Ke ke, after so many years, you are also no longer the little boy from back then who needed his teacher to always apany him. In the future, you will walk even further than what teacher expects... hopefully, I will be able to see that day.¡±

    A gentle, old voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s head as the me rushed into his forehead.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately trembled intensely upon hearing these words. His teeth bit his lower lip tightly. The scene that he really did not wish to see had finally appeared.

    ¡°Rx, teacher will not die so easily. This fire glow is the essence of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. I will leave it on your forehead. Once you are familiar with it, you will also be able to use the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. However, due to me having refined it long before, your ¡®me Mantra¡¯ will not be able to swallow and refine it. Of course, if I really end up meeting a misfortune one day, the fire seal on your forehead will automatically disappear. The ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ will be an item with no owner. At that time, you can treat it as thest gift that teacher has given you and swallow it...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, additionally, the ring that I hid my spirit in is called the ¡®Bone me Ring¡¯. There is a solution to resolve the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ issue of your second brother and some of the things that I have left behind. Moreover, if you end up meeting my old friend Feng zun-zhe, you can show this ring to him. He will believe all that you say... and will also help you.¡±

    TL: zun-zhe - respectful form of address for a Dou Zun

    ¡°Although I have fallen into the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, it will not be an easy matter for them to refine my spirit. Perhaps we will have the opportunity to meet again. However, you should remember not to act rashly before you have the ability. You cannot meet with the slightest ident if you want to rescue teacher and your father!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellow, you are the student that this teacher is most proud of. I have always been extremely satisfied with you.¡±

    The gentleugh slowly disappeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s head and a white-colored fire seal gradually surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead

    Protector Wu¡¯s hand w suddenly prated Yao Lao¡¯s body just as the fire seal was formed. A ck glow surged and a darkugh forcefully absorbed everything into a cluster of ck fog!

 Chapter 721

    <strong><u>Chapter 721: Pain</u></strong>

    A slight tremble suddenly appeared in the ck curtain that spread over the sky. A momentter, a couple of ck lines were quietly spread out. The ring sunlight immediately scattered in and expelled all the darkness within this area...

    The ck curtain swiftly disappeared and everyone on the open ground used their hands to cover the sunlight that had suddenly scattered down. A momentter, they finally raised their heads and looked at the distant sky.

    Protector Wu stood in the air. His hand was dragging a cluster of ck fog at this moment. There was a somewhat familiar fluctuation being emitted from the ck fog.

    Protector Wu¡¯s hand seal changed as his hand grabbed the cluster of ck fog tightly. After which, it was swiftly sucked into a ring on his finger. He immediately heaved a long sigh of relief. He had finally captured this old fellow who had escaped for so many years. The hall¡¯s chief would be happy when he returned this time around.

    Protector Wu nced at Medusa who was rushing over after trapping Yao Lao¡¯s spirit into the storage ring. He merelyughed coldly as his body trembled slightly. After which, he turned into a ck fog that rushed over to Xiao Yan who was standing still on the treetop in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, brat, your teacher has already been captured. You should also go and apany him!¡± Protector Wu escaped from being chased by Medusa in the blink of an eye, and shot directly to Xiao Yan whileughing in a dark, cold manner.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and stood on the treetop in a dull fashion. He appeared to have not sensed Protector Wu¡¯s attack and his body waspletely still.

    The expressions of Hai Bodong and the others by the side changed drastically when they saw Protector Wu rushing over once again. He hurriedly pulled Xiao Yan in an attempt to dodge. However, at this moment, thetter¡¯s body appeared to have been nailed to the treetop. It was momentarily difficult to move him.

    Protector Wu suddenly rushed over during the instant when the few of them hesitated. Seeing this situation, Medusa who had hurried over from behind was clearly not in time to rescue him.

    ¡°Bring him away!¡± A lovely little figure suddenly appeared in front just as Hai Bodong and the others once again prepared to fight head on against Protector Wu. Purple-colored long hair drifted with the wind. It was surprisingly little Zi Yan who seldom fought. However, at this very moment, the small face of this little girl was covered with a solemn expression.

    Hai Bodong was startled when he saw Zi Yan¡¯s action. He immediately clenched his teeth and nodded. His hand used some strength and forcefully dragged the dull Xiao Yan as he quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Little girl, you are seeking death!¡±

    Protector Wu stared angrily when he saw that Zi Yan actually dared toe forward and block him. He immediately let out a furious cry and waved his hand. A surging ck fog erupted.

    Those gem-like eyes stared intently at the ck fog that came rushing over. An unusual purple glow slowly filled both of Zi Yan¡¯s eyes. She clenched her small fists, and the purple glow covered both of her arms before solidifying into a strange purple-colored crystalyer on her fist. After which, it contained a frightening force that could shatter a mountain and crack a stone as it was ruthlessly thrown out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound appeared and the couple ofyers of ck fog that gathered around Protector Wu actually fluctuated. It immediately disappeared. It was unexpected that Zi Yan¡¯s strength was actually able to block a blow from Protector Wu, who was an elite Dou Zong!

    Of course, it seemed that using this kind of frightening strength ced an extremelyrge burden on Zi Yan. Hence, following this punch, the purple glow in her eyes immediately became weary. Even her aura had be much weaker.

    ¡°Huh?¡± That Protector Wu also let out a surprised cry when he saw that Zi Yan had actually blocked an attack by him. However, before he could attack once again, a colorful glow suddenly rushed down from the sky. Medusa¡¯s pretty, ice-cold face appeared in front of Zi Yan. She clenched her delicate hand and a seven colored snake-shaped longsword suddenly pierced forward, targeting Protector Wu¡¯s throat.

    Protector Wu did not dare to easily slight Medusa¡¯s attack. His ghost-like w-hand was extended out and it immediately mmed in a strange manner as it swiftly collided with the seven colored snake sword, carrying the sound of metal colliding as it did so.

    ng! ng! The loud sound caused eardrums to feel a piercing pain.

    ¡°Medusa, do you really want to be enemies with our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Protector Wu cried out furiously after being repeatedly blocked by Medusa. He had already dyed things for quite long. Just capturing Yao Lao had already caused him to spend a great amount of effort. The spike in energy due to the usage of the Secret Technique had also began to show signs of discontinuing. If this went on, it was likely that he would meet his end in Medusa¡¯s hands.

    Medusa¡¯s expression was cold as her sword pierced toward Protector Wu¡¯s fatal spot. Without leaving a trace, her pupils nced at the dull looking Xiao Yan who appeared to have lost his soul. Some fury also quietly surged from deep within her pupils. Her attack also became sharper and more vicious.

    ¡°Hand over the spirit!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you can continue dreaming...¡± Protector Wuughed in a strange manner. He dodged the snake like sword and his eyes looked at the distant Xiao Yan somewhat pitifully. Heughed in a sinister manner, ¡°Brat, consider yourself lucky today. However, our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has quite a lot of interest in your Xiao n. The next time, this protector will get you to apany your teacher. Let¡¯s stop today.¡±

    Protector Wu¡¯s body shed and began to flee after his coldughter sounded.

    ¡°Bastard, hand over my teacher¡¯s spirit!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was in a dull state, immediately recovered when Protector Wu¡¯sughter sounded. His eyes instantly became crimson as he let out a furious roar. A pair of jade-green fire wings shed and appeared on his back. Both of the wings were pped as he wildly shot toward the former. While he was flying, the jade-green me suddenly surfaced in both hands and quickly began to merge.

    Although Xiao Yan was currently seriously injured, he was unconcerned about anything in the face of the blow from Yao Lao being captured.

    Instead of being angry, Protector Wu rejoiced when he saw that Xiao Yan actually dared to attack. This fellow was basically allowing himself to be caught!

    Medusa¡¯s figure shed and moved just as Protector Wu waited for Xiao Yan toe and look for him. She appeared in front of the crimson-eyed Xiao Yan and grabbed him. She talked to him in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. You need to be a little calmer if you do not wish for your teacher to be disappointed in you. There will no longer be anyone who can rescue him if you are caught!¡±

    Xiao Yan only quietly recovered some reasoning after hearing Medusa¡¯s voice. He rubbed the somewhat warm fire seal on his forehead and clenched his teeth tightly. The jade-green me that was on both of his hands slowly became much fainter.

    Protector Wu immediately shook his head in disappointment upon seeing Medusa intervene. He coldly smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, brat, your teacher is not an ordinary spiritual body. Even the hall¡¯s chief holds him in high regard and will not do anything to him within a short period of time. Hence,e. Come to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to save him. This Protector awaits you.¡±

    Protector Wu also ceased to remain any longer after his coldughter sounded. His body shed and transformed into a ck fog before rushing to the horizon in a lightning-like manner. He swiftly disappeared. That speed was something that even Medusa had difficulty catching up with.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Protector Wu who had disappeared. A momentter, he suddenly grabbed his head and let out a roar. His roar was filled with pain and sadness.

    Medusa softly sighed as she looked at the tear-filled crimson eyes of Xiao Yan. That pretty face which was usually indifferent suddenly became much gentler. Her delicate hand patted Xiao Yan¡¯s head as she softly said, ¡°You will need to train hard if you wish to rescue your teacher. He has ced all his hope in you. Do not disappoint him... moreover, it is not as though you are alone any longer. The Xiao n needs to rely on you if it is to revitalize within the Jia Ma Empire!¡±

    Hai Bodong, Jia Xing Tian, and the others became silent as they looked at Xiao Yan, who was crying out painfully like a wounded wild beast in the sky. The great strength of Protecter Wu had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. It was unexpected that even someone of Yao Lao¡¯s caliber would end up with such a fate...

    Yun Yun and Nn Yanran were also startled as they looked at the pain that was revealed on the young man¡¯s face from the air above the open ground. They had only seen this usually rational young man disy such an emotion twice during these years. The first time was when his father was missing and the second time was today...

    ¡°Teacher, what do we do now? He... he killed grand-teacher Yun Shan. We...¡± Nn Yanran looked at the mess of the open ground. When her gaze swept over the corpses of those Elders, her eyes revealed a shocked expression. This Misty Cloud Sect was truly destroyed.

    Earlier, Yun Yun had already told Nn Yanran in detail about what had happened within the Misty Cloud Sect. Of course, she naturally did not conceal the death of Yun Shan. Hence, at this moment, Nn Yanran also knew that the main culprit for the Misty Cloud Sect turning into this state was Xiao Yan in the sky.

    Yun Yun tightly clenched her hand. Her face was also filled with a struggling expression. She clearly understood that this time around, Xiao Yan hade seeking revenge. The acts that the Misty Cloud Sectmitted against the Xiao n made it such that there was no chance of reconciliation. What she did not tell Nn Yanran was that it was likely that today¡¯s matter was not over. Now that the old man who seemed to have quite a deep rtionship with Xiao Yan was captured, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s fury would bepletely turned against the Misty Cloud Sect. After all, that mysterious Protector Wu was some helper that Yun Shan had found from some unknown ce.

    If one looked at it this way, both of Xiao Yan¡¯s closest people were directly or indirectly destroyed by the Misty Cloud Sect. Even Yun Yun knew that there was no possibility that the feud between both parties could be reconciled.

    Hence, it is likely that the Misty Cloud Sect would no longer exist within the Jia Ma Empire in the future...

    The corner of Yun Yun¡¯s mouth had a bitterness as this thought rotated swiftly within her heart. She did not expect that things would actually develop until this stage. Moreover, she also possessed a responsibility that she had difficulty shedding in all of this. If she had not quietly promised to allow Nn Yanran to go and cancel the engagement back then, it was likely that none of these matters would exist. Xiao Yan and the Misty Cloud Sect would all be in one piece and they might even be rted by marriage...

    Xiao Yan in the sky finally began to gradually quiet down as time slowly flowed by. He gently pushed Medusa aside before using his cold crimson eyes to sweep over the open ground of the Misty Cloud Sect below, Yun Yun and Nn Yanran...

 Chapter 722

    <strong><u>Chapter 722: Dealing With The Misty Cloud Sect</u></strong>

    The open ground immediately became quiet when Xiao Yan¡¯s crimson eyes swept down. Some of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They felt an uneasiness in their hearts. Now that the mysterious great demon had fled, it was likely the time toe and look for the Misty Cloud Sect to settle their debt.

    Hai Bodong and the others were startled when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. They immediately moved their bodies and appeared beside Xiao Yan and stared at the area below with ill intent.

    Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face changed slightly when she saw the lineup in the sky. She pressed her delicate hand down and suppressed themotion on the open ground. Currently, Yun Shan was already dead. Therefore, she had once again be the person in charge of all matters within the Misty Cloud Sect. It was due to this that she could not just watch the Misty Cloud Sect be destroyed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You... what exactly do you want to do? It¡¯s already at a time like this. Why don¡¯t you just speak forthright? What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    Yun Yun clenched her silver teeth. Her drifting eyes finally paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s unusually chilly face. Her emotions were extremely chaotic at this moment. Although her rtionship with Yun Shan had be much paler over these few years, thetter was ultimately her teacher. Now that Yun Shan had died by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, she ought to be helping him take revenge. However, given the various acts of Yun Shan during these few years, he could only me himself for havinge to such an end. This point was something that even Yun Yun could not refute.

    Yun Shan died by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Reasonably speaking, he deserved to die. However, on the emotional side, Yun Yun held the responsibility to help take revenge for him as a disciple of the Misty Cloud Sect. However, forget about the issue about the Misty Cloud Sect being at a great disadvantage. Even if Yun Yun had the ability, it was extremely difficult for her to kill Xiao Yan and take revenge. Hence, Yun Yun¡¯s struggle was quite intense amid this hesitation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched upon hearing Yun Yun¡¯s voice. However, he lifted his head andughed to the sky. Theughter was filled with a misery and fury, ¡°What do I want? The Misty Cloud Sect abducted my father then destroyed my Xiao n. Now, it has even caused my teacher to be captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ with his fate unknown. You are still asking me what I want to do?¡±

    Yun Yun held her delicate hands tightly as she sensed the misery and fury within Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her fingernails pierced her palm until it was painful. She was able to know the kind of fury and pain in the former¡¯s heart. She too had no excuse to give for the actions that the Misty Cloud Sect had done these few years.

    ¡°The actions that teachermitted these couple of years indeed harmed you greatly. However, you have already turned the Misty Cloud Sect into such a state. Can¡¯t you just stop?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s full breasts rose gently as she lightly bit her lower red lip. She finally involuntarily spoke a momentter. That voice contained a begging tone to it.

    ¡°Stop? You are asking me to stop at such a time? Do you think it is possible?¡± Xiao Yan let out a coldugh. A fury surged into his crimson eyes as he thundered, ¡°I will not stop as long as the Misty Cloud Sect continues to exist within the Jia Ma Empire. Only blood can wash away the blood feud of my Xiao n!¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s bright eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s face which had somewhat lost his sense of reasoning. A sadness surfaced on the corner of her mouth. Her voice was hoarse as she spoke, ¡°Must you really turn things to such a stage in order to be happy? The Misty Cloud Sect has currently paid for the blood debt. Can¡¯t you show mercy?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha! Ha... ha...¡±

    Xiao Yan merelyughed crazily when he heard Yun Yun¡¯s words. However, everyone could hear the fury within hisughter.

    ¡°Show mercy? Did the Misty Cloud Sect show mercy when it crushed my Xiao n? If not for the help of the Primer n, it is likely that the members of my Xiao n would have beenpletely wiped out by your Misty Cloud Sect. Did anyone show any mercy back then?¡±

    A paleness surfaced on Yun Yun¡¯s pretty face. Her lovely body trembled slightly. Each word that Xiao Yan spoke was sharp, causing her tock any reason to retort. This was because all of these matters were all started by the Misty Cloud Sect. The Xiao n had been the victim from the very start.

    ¡°I know that the Misty Cloud Sect is at fault with regards to the matter of the Xiao n. No matter how one put it, however, I am the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. I will do my best to stop you if you want to destroy this sect. Even if I have to risk this life of mine...¡± Yun Yun¡¯s face was bitter as she inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist trembled as it tightened when he watched the bitterness and determination on Yun Yun¡¯s face. A momentter, he furiously roared, ¡°Yun Yun, don¡¯t think that I will let the Misty Cloud Sect off because of this. I have said that between the Xiao n and the Misty Cloud Sect, only one party can exist within the Jia Ma Empire. I will not change this for anyone, including you!¡±

    Yun Yun let out a bitter smile as her bright eyes stared at the young face which was covered with anger. She had caused him to be disappointed back then. Today, she was afraid that she would have to disappoint him once again.

    ¡°Since that is the case, you should defeat me first. I think that it should be very easy given your strength now.¡± Yun Yun tightened her delicate hand and a green-colored longsword shed and appeared. She lifted her pretty face and spoke quietly.

    ¡°Yun Yun! You better not go overboard!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was immediately furious when he saw that Yun Yun actually lifted her sword toward him. His face was ferocious as he cried out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... sorry...¡± The back of Yun Yun¡¯s teeth bit her lower lip as she looked at the savage fury on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She shook her head slowly, knowing that this action had caused Xiao Yan quite a lot of harm. However, she was the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect. Having the concept poured into her since she was young caused her to be unable to abandon it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes furiously looked at the gently trembling lovely figure of Yun Yun. He clenched his teeth firmly. A momentter, he suddenly took out arge amount of medicinal pills from his storage ring and wildly threw them into his mouth. His weakened aura recovered a little as the medicinal pills entered his body. However, this kind of forceful overdraft method was not considered a good one. Once the medicinal strength was over, that weakness would increase by many times than what it was before. However, the current Xiao Yan was totally unconcerned about all this.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should not fight. There are still us around...¡± Hai Bodong looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s action and hurriedly spoke. He clearly understood that this fellow was already somewhat irrational after having received so many blows.

    ¡°I will do it myself!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke. His mouth did its best to chew the medicinal pills while his gaze firmly started at Yun Yun below.

    Yun Yun also let out a bitter smile as she sensed the Dou Qi that was slowly surging out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Her hand clenched the longsword. What awaited her was the fight that she dreaded the most within her heart.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s body by the side shed and appeared in front of Yun Yun when she saw the Dou Qi surging out from his body. She softly said, ¡°Allow me to do it... things developed to this stage because of my stubborness back then.¡±

    ¡°You are not wrong in not wanting to marry a person you did not like back then...¡± Yun Yun sighed.

    ¡°However, I am at the very least a member of the Misty Cloud Sect. This disciple will naturally not sit idle if he wants to destroy the Misty Cloud Sect. Leave this battle to me.¡± Nn Yanran smiled toward Yun Yun before immediately raising her head to look at Xiao Yan in the sky. He clear voice sounded, ¡°Xiao Yan, I also regret what happened during these three years. However, I am also a member of the Misty Cloud Sect. Hence, if you want to destroy the Misty Cloud Sect...¡±

    ¡°You should fight with me first!¡±

    Nn Yanran inhaled a deep breath of air. A powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out from Nn Yanran¡¯s body!

    ¡°Yanran! This is a matter between the Misty Cloud Sect and Xiao Yan. You should not meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡± The expressions of Nn Jie and Nn Su in the sky immediately changed when Nn Yanran stepped forward. They hurriedly cried out a warning. It was obvious that the current Misty Cloud Sect was in a precarious state. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was not difficult for him to destroy it. Nn Yanran was naturally unable to win if she opposed him. If she was not careful, she might anger Xiao Yan once again and even cause the Nn n to suffer for it.

    Nn Yanran slowly shook her head as she raised it and looked at Nn Jie and Nn Su. A stubborness surfaced in her pretty eyes, ¡°All of my abilities are passed on to me by teacher and the Misty Cloud Sect. I will definitely not sit idly and watch at such a time!¡±

    Nn Jie and Nn Su were so angry at seeing Nn Yanran being so stubborn that the two of them jumped on the spot. However, they did not have any choice. At this moment, thetter¡¯s strength had clearly exceeded theirs.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please do not attack just yet. Allow the old me to properly pursuade this girl!¡± Nn Jie suddenly saw Xiao Yan¡¯s slowly darkening face and hurriedly spoke while he was jumping on the spot.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and interrupted the words from Nn Jie¡¯s mouth. He did not even look at him. His gaze was focused intently on the stubborn-faced Nn Yanran below. A silver glow flickered and appeared under her feet. An instantter, he pped his wings and his figure transformed into a light figure that suddenly rushed down.

    The frightening speed that Xiao Yan suddenly disyed caused Nn Yanran¡¯s face to change slightly. Her hand immediately moved and a sharp sword aura shot out from her palm before piercing toward the blurry figure.

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!¡±

    The ck figure moved strangely in the sky and immediately dodged that sword aura. The ckish-jade-green me suddenly became darker and a faint thunder roar resounded in the sky. Immediately, the ck figure that Xiao Yan had transformed into disappeared!

    Nn Yanran was startled by Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden disappearance. Shock immediately surfaced in her eyes. This speed... how was it possible that an expert Dou Wang could possess it?

    The space in front of her rippled unusually just as Nn Yanran was absent-minded because of this. A ghost-like ck figure suddenly appeared.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes shrank slightly. She moved her hand and a powerful Dou Qi was ruthlessly shot out.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A wisp of dark-green mes shed and appeared. It collided with that Dou Qi and immediately burst apart amid a low, deep sound.

    The two attacks swiftly annihted each other. Nn Yanran had just withdrawn when a ck figure instantly prated the resistance of the air. He firmly grabbed her long neck, causing her lovely body to stiffen.

    ¡°Although the both of us are at the peak of the Dou Wang ss, I only need a few exchanges to kill you!¡±

    The cold voice slowly sounded before Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared in front of Nn Yanran like a ghost. At this moment, his hand was firmly grabbing thetter¡¯s throat. All he needed was to unleash a little force in order to break her neck!

 Chapter 723

    <strong><u>Chapter 723: The Fate of the Misty Cloud Sect</u></strong>

    Nn Yanran was actually defeated by Xiao Yan after merely two or three exchanges. This was something that caused Nn Yanran to feel shocked. Only at this moment did shepletely believe that Yun Shan had truly been defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. On top of being shocked, she also felt somewhat dejected. Originally, she had thought that after passing the test of the ¡®Gate of Life and Death¡¯, the great increase in her strength would definitely be able to surpass Xiao Yan. However, reality gave her a cruel answer.

    Her neck was extended in a graceful arc. However, it did not dare to move even a little under his slightly trembling hand. Currently, Xiao Yan was not in a calm state. Should he really furiously unleashed his strength, it was likely that this female soul would be another icy corpse on this open ground.

    ¡°Xiao Yan! Don¡¯t hurt Yanran!¡±

    The split second exchange had also caught Yun Yun a little off guard. By the time she had recovered, she saw that Xiao Yan had actually restrained Nn Yanran. Her heart immediately rose as she cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please show mercy!¡±

    Nn Jie and Nn Su in the sky had also been shocked to the point where cold sweat flowed profusely. Their two bodies moved and hurriedly rushed down before pleading with an anxious voice. Currently, Nn Yanran had already reached the strength of the peak of the Dou Wang ss. In this way, it would led to a great increase in the strength of the Nn n. They would truly end up vomitting blood if she was this easily killed by Xiao Yan.

    Hai Bodong and the others watched this scene. They exchanged looks with one another but did not open their mouths to say anything. Currently, the Misty Cloud Sect had already been greatly crippled. Not only was Yun Shan dead but over half of the Elders were also dead. Although the sect still had Yun Yun, an elite Dou Huang with quite a great reputation, it was likely that it would have difficulty causing much trouble in the future.

    Xiao Yan ignored everyone¡¯s voice as his hand trembled slightly. His hand held Nn Yanran¡¯s neck tightly and a struggle shed across the deep parts of his eyes. He was not a truly callous person. No matter how one put it, he and Yun Yun still possessed an intricate andplicated feeling. Nn Yanran in front of him had also nearly be the woman who would apany him for a lifetime. He did not have much feeling for thetter but toward Yun Yun...

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A sudden heaven-shaking cry was transmitted from the bottom of the mountain peak just as the glow flickered across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Immediately, a countless number of armored human figures came swarming up like ants before surrounding the entire sect.

    The sudden arrival of the army had caused the Misty Cloud Sect disciples in the open ground to be chaotic. Their faces became slightly white as they sensed the killing intent that soared to the sky. Did these people really intent to kill every single person within the Misty Cloud Sect?

    The human flow that came from all directions charged into the Misty Cloud Sect like floodwaters. They swiftly arrived at a spot near the open ground andpletely surrounded everyone present.

    The flow of the soldiers slowly ceased and the human flow split apart at the middle. Princess Yao Ye¡¯s figure slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    Yao Ye, who had revealed herself, had a stunned gaze as she looked at the open ground which was already in aplete mess. Finally, it paused at the ck-robed, young man. She was just about to say something when a human figure rushed down from the sky and appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, the defenses of the Misty Cloud Sect have beenpletely destroyed. As long as the order is given...¡± Yao Ye hurriedly stepped forward when she saw the person who had arrived. She smiled slightly but the words that were being spat out from her red lips were quite bloody and indifferent.

    ¡°There is no need to rush. Let¡¯s see Xiao Yan¡¯s intentions...¡± Jia Xing Tian waved his hand and turned his gaze toward Xiao Yan in the sky. The fate of the Misty Cloud Sect waspletely held in his hand. As long as he give the word, blood would really flow like a river in the Misty Cloud Sect today. All the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples would be dead souls in the face of a de.

    Yao Ye obediently nodded when she heard this. Although she was royalty and she controlled the life of the entire empire, she was not an ordinary woman. She naturally knew who the person was who could call the shots around here. The fate of the Misty Cloud Sect was currently already determined. In which case, this ferocious tiger which had dominated the Jia Ma Empire for so many years hadpletely copse. However, another young ferocious tiger had emerged. Moreover, he had an even more frightening strength and potential than the former.

    In summary, their imperial family might have borrowed Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to destroy the Misty Cloud Sect which they feared the most. However, not longter, a new ¡®Misty Cloud Sect¡¯ would appear. This was because Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had already given him this kind of qualification!

    Xiao Yan nced at the soldiers who had charged up the mountain top. He immediately looked at Yun Yun¡¯s pale-white pretty face by the side and his hand slowly released Nn Yanran¡¯s neck.

    ¡°*Cough*! *Cough*!¡±

    A sleek redness surged onto Nn Yanran¡¯s white face after she escaped from Xiao Yan¡¯s mp. She let out a couple of intense coughs before hurriedly moving behind Yun Yun.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    Yun Yun gently waved her hand and interrupted Nn Yanran¡¯s words. She lowered her head and nced at the army that was filled with a killing aura. Finally, she slowly sighed and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you really only going to be satisfied if you kill everyone?¡±

    ¡°Who is going to pay the blood feud of my Xiao n?¡± An unknown emotion surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he looked at Yun Yun¡¯s pale sheet-white face. He immediately turned his head, hardened his heart and coldly spoke.

    Yun Yun smiled in a tragic manner. She slowly tightened her grip on her longsword. A momentter, she clenched her silver teeth abruptly. ¡°I will repay it!¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s hand moved after she said this. The sharp longsword in her hand ruthlessly pierced toward her neck.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± This action of Yun Yun immediately caused a chaos to erupt in the open ground below. Nn Yanran behind her was pale as she cried out sharply.

    The longsword cut through the air. However, a hand suddenly appeared just as it was about to pierce Yun Yun¡¯s neck. It immediately grabbed firmly onto the sword¡¯s de. Fresh blood flowed along the longsword and fell from it.

    Yun Yun was startled when she saw that the longsword was stopped. She immediately looked at the hand cut by the longsword as blood flowed repeatedly out of it. She hurriedly abandoned the sword and wanted to step forward to help but ended up not daring to move in the front of Xiao Yan¡¯s unusually dark and cold face, feeling momentarily helpless. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would actually intervene...

    ¡°If you die, all the members of the Misty Cloud Sect will apany you to die.¡±

    Xiao Yan threw the longsword aside. His face was indifferent as he rubbed his hand on his robe while his voice spoke in a cool manner.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what exactly do you want to do? If you think that the Misty Cloud Sect owes you too much, just use my life aspensation as long as you let these ordinary disciples from the Misty Cloud Sect off. They were only obeying orders and don¡¯t know anything!¡± Yun Yun did not dare to make any unusual movement after hearing this threat from Xiao Yan. She could only clench her silver teeth as she hissed out words.

    ¡°Repay? Repay what? Can your death revive the members of my Xiao n? Can your death allow my father and my teacher to return? You idiotic woman!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he roared out furiously. Yun Yun had fought against him repeatedly for the Misty Cloud Sect. This caused his fury to assault his heart.

    The entire open ground waspletely silent. Only Xiao Yan¡¯s screams reverberated through the sky. Everyone knew that the fate of the Misty Cloud Sect was currently held in the hands of this young man whose emotions were currently extremely unstable.

    Yun Yun eyes did not dare to meet Xiao Yan¡¯s after seeing thetter¡¯s furious expression. It must be said that the person in front of her was no longer that somewhat tender young man after not having met him for three years. The current him alreadypletely possessed the disposition and greatness of a strong person.

    ¡°I am not using my life to threaten you to let off the Misty Cloud Sect. I know that I might not possess such a right now... however, as the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, there is no longer a need for me to remain in this world if everyone in the Misty Cloud Sect is really killed by you. After which, I can onlymit suicide in order to apologize to all the ancestors.¡± Yun Yunughed bitterly and slowly spoke as a glow passed through her eyes.

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist. His eyes were shing in a vtile manner. Everyone could tell that he was struggling in his heart.

    Hai Bodong and the others in the sky all wisely chose not to interrupt when they saw this scene. They had long been aware that Xiao Yan possessed a deep rtionship with Yun Yun. It seemed that there was really something from watching their current conversation.

    Medusa by the side remained suspended in mid-air. Her gaze was indifferent as she looked at the couple of people below who were entangled with each other. A somewhat irritated emotion rose within her heart when she heard the conversation between Xiao Yan and Yun Yun that was filled with hidden meaning. This kind of irritated emotion caused her to pull the little Zi Yan over while thetter was eagerly watching the scene below. After which, she randomly rubbed against her little head, causing thetter to adopt a bitter face while she grumbled.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, everything was started because of me back then. As long as you are willing to let the Misty Cloud Sect and teacher off, I, Nn Yanran... will be willing even if I have to end up as a ve or a servant!¡± Nn Yanran by the side suddenly clenched her teeth and spoke when she saw the rapidly changing face of Xiao Yan.

    Nn Jie and Nn Su were startled when they heard Nn Yanran¡¯s words. They exchanged looks with one another but did not open their mouths to speak. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current ability and faction, he would definitely be another ¡®Misty Cloud Sect¡¯ in the future. There was naturally no need to mention the benefit toward the Nn n if Nn Yanran could once again have some rtion to him. It was fine even if this kind of rtionship was that of a servant or ve. They were still quite confident about Nn Yanran¡¯s appearance. Although she had quite a bit a of grudge with Xiao Yan in the past, things would naturally change once they were together for a long time.

    ¡°If I had such an interest, our rtionship would have been different three years ago...¡± Xiao Yan indifferently nced at Nn Yanran and coldly said, ¡°You want to use yourself to exchange for the lives of so many people in the Misty Cloud Sect? On what grounds do you deserve it?¡±

    Nn Yanran tightly bit her lower red lip. Although she was displeased in her heart, she did not dare to act presumptuous toward this young man, who controlled the lives of the Misty Cloud Sect in his hands. Currently, the status of the two parties were no longer what they were three years ago...

    ¡°You should stop ying around with this teacher and disciple. Just tell us what you want. With things having developed until this extent, the Misty Cloud Sect no longer has any strength to retaliate...¡± Yun Yun sighed somewhat tiredly. She ceased hiding her bright eyes and looked at Xiao Yan. Her voice was hoarse as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. He started intently at Yun Yun in front of him. However, Yun Yun did not hide under the fierce gaze this time around. Her bright eyes were filled with fatigue and helplessness.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved and his expression was dark. His gaze swept over therge open ground below. A long timeter, he suddenly clenched his teeth as his cold voice resounded over the sky.

    ¡°Disband the Misty Cloud Sect within a month. Otherwise, nothing will remain alive!¡±

 Chapter 724

    <strong><u>Chapter 724: End</u></strong>

    Only Xiao Yan¡¯s cold voice slowly reverberated across this quiet sky. Countless numbers of Misty Cloud Sect disciples sighed in relief at this moment before immediately feeling sorrowful. Back then, the Misty Cloud Sect was so grand. It was unexpected that now, it had ended up at a stage where others could butcher it. This kind of difference was really difficult for anyone to ept.

    Of course, no matter how difficult it was to ept it, these Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had no solution to it. Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s rising killing aura, it was likely that he had long since nned to wash the Misty Cloud Sect in blood. If Sect Leader Yun Yun didn¡¯t have some connection with him, it was likely that flood of blood would have flowed like a river on the open ground at this moment. Hence, being able to keep their lives was already an extremely lucky thing for them.

    Yun Yun¡¯s lovely body trembled slightly when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cold tone that suggested he was giving the final verdict. The back of her teeth bit tightly on her lower red lip. Her face was covered with an unusual paleness. Was this Misty Cloud Sect really going to be ruined in her hands...

    Yun Yun clenched and unclenched her hands. Her bright eyes slowly swept over the faces of the countless number of Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple below. A deste look surfaced on her face as she muttered, ¡°Is this your revenge against the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    Nn Yanran also felt her heartache as she looked at Yun Yun¡¯s deste manner. She clenched her hand tightly and suddenly raised her head to speak to Xiao Yan, ¡°Xiao Yan, the Misty Cloud Sect currently no longer poses any threat to you. Can¡¯t you show some mercy? Teacher and I can swear that no one in the Misty Cloud Sect will ever bring up this feud in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at her as he spoke with an expressionless face, ¡°This is thest time I will give in on ount of our previous rtionships. Obliteration or self-disband. Choose one of the two. You will have to decide how to choose by yourself!¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pupils became darker upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She knew that Xiao Yan would definitely not allow the Misty Cloud Sect to continue existing within the Jia Ma Empire. Letting off these ordinary disciples was already the greatest concession that he had made.

    A countless number of gazes were immediately thrown toward Yun Yun when Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. It waspletely up to her the choice she would make.

    Yun Yun tightened her hand in front of those numerous gazes. A struggle flickered within her bright eyes. A long whileter, she suddenly sighed. Her voice was somewhat hoarse while containing a fatigue and helplessness, ¡°Forget it, it is pointless to say anything more now that things have developed to such an extent. Since you insist on doing so, we will do as you say. I will disband the Misty Cloud Sect within a month as long as you don¡¯t hurt the ordinary disciples of the Misty Cloud Sect!¡±

    These couple of sentences seemed to have used up all the strength within her body. Yun Yun¡¯s bright eyes becamepletely dark after the final sentence sounded. That dejection really pained the heart of anyone who looked at her.

    Xiao Yan hardened his heart and did not look at Yun Yun¡¯s expression. He spoke in a low and deep voice, ¡°Hopefully you will be able to do as you have said. I will act if anyone in the sect insists on not obeying.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned after his words sounded. He looked toward Yao Ye, the leader of the numerous soldiers below, and faintly said, ¡°Princess Yao Ye, withdraw your soldiers. However, you can temporarily station them at the foot of the mountain just in case.¡±

    Yao Ye hurriedly smiled and quickly nodded her head when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. She turned around and orderly gave themand. Under hermand, the ck masses of soldiers immediately withdrew swiftly like a torrent before disappearing from the mountaintop.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you for the matter today.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze once again looked at Jia Xing Tian and the others after the army withdrew. A forced smile was lifted on his indifferent face.

    Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, and the others hurriedly cupped their hands together and said. ¡®You are too courteous¡¯ after hearing this. The person with the greatest credit for being able to destroy the Misty Cloud Sect today was Xiao Yan and that mysterious teacher of his. In reality, they were only helping them stop the Elders of the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, now that the Misty Cloud Sect was eliminated, the situation within the Jia Ma Empire might change drastically in the future. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was without a doubt that he would be an overlord of the Jia Ma Empire. They might end up making decisions based on his expression in the future.

    ¡°Once Xiao Yanpletely recovers from my injuries, I will hand over all of the rewards that I promised everyone.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept toward Old Yin Gu and the other two by the side and spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to hurry, no need to hurry. Now, it is most important that chief Xiao recuperates from his injuries first.¡± Old Yin Gu and the other two apanied him in smiling. Their attitudes were exceptionally polite. After the big fight earlier, they had gained some understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. If they were only afraid of Xiao Yan because of Medusa in the past, now they truly felt both respect and fear toward him. After all, the current Xiao Yan had a strength that could kill an elite Dou Zong. This was sufficient for them to treat him carefully. No matter where one was, strength was always the thing that determined everything.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His body suddenly trembled and the jade-green fire wings on his back suddenly became illusory. The powerful Dou Qi that spread out from his body immediately scattered like floodwater. His expression once again became pale. Clearly, the overdrafted strength had began to disappear following the disappearance of the medicinal effect.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s body moved when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body tremble. He appeared beside Xiao Yan and supported him as he spoke anxiously.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. His forehead was covered with many tiny, cold droplets of sweat. Following the scattering of Dou Qi, the injuries within his body began to erupt. An intense pain caused his entire body to quiver.

    ¡°Your injuries are quite serious. Moreover, you have also forcefully overdrafted your strength. You should hurry and return to recuperate. Otherwise, if any seque remains, it might pose an extremely great obstacle toward the raising of your strength in the future...¡± Hai Bodong frowned and said as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s pale-white face.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He exhaled a breath of air and waved his hand toward everyone in the sky. He said, ¡°We shall end the matter today here. Let¡¯s go.¡± Once he said this, he turned his head and looked at Yun Yun before speaking in a cool voice, ¡°I hope that I will not hear the name of the Misty Cloud Sect one monthter. Otherwise...¡±

    Yun Yun smiled bitterly before inhaling a deep breath. She immediately replied indifferently, ¡°Everything will be as you wish.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked deeply at Yun Yun before suddenly speaking, ¡°Will you stillmit suicide after the Misty Cloud Sect disbands to apologize to your predecessors?¡±

    Yun Yun was slightly startled. She looked at Xiao Yan whose gaze was sweeping over the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below. Having understood his meaning, she could only clench her teeth and say, ¡°I will do as you say as long as you let the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples off!¡±

    ¡°That is good. Although the Misty Cloud Sect will no longer exist after it is disband, it would not be difficult to search for them...¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His gaze immediately turned toward Yun Shan¡¯s ice-cold corpse. A cold glint shed across his eyes. His hand clenched and absorbed it into his hand before stuffing it into his storage ring.

    Although Yao Lao was currently captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, Xiao Yan decided that he had to gather all of the ingredients needed to refine a body that teacher had mentioned. This was because he believe that he would definitely rescue teacher in the future. After which, he would give the old him a perfect body!

    Yun Yun¡¯s expression changed a little when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. She wanted to open her mouth to say something but she could only swallow the words in her mouth in the face of the cold glint that seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. Currently, there were so many lives from the Misty Cloud Sect being held in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. She did not dare to really anger him.

    Xiao Yan only softly snorted after deterring Yun Yun. He turned his head toward Hai Bodong and softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Hai Bodong nodded. His gaze swept over Yun Yun before he held Xiao Yan with his hand. The ice wings on his back were pped and he flew toward the capital. Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, Medusa, and the others followed close behind.

    The pressure covering the hearts of the people from the Misty Cloud Sect gradually faded after therge lineup in the sky swiftly left. Everyone exchanged looks with one another and quietlyughed out loud bitterly. The grief that filled their eyes was extremely dense.

    ¡°Yanran, you should return home after everything here is settled. You have not seen your mother for three years and she really misses you.¡± Nn Jie and Nn Su looked at the people who left before turning around and speaking to Nn Yanran.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows bunched up together after hearing this. A momentter she looked at the somewhat absent-minded Yun Yun before nodding with some hesitation.

    Nn Jie and Nn Su only sighed in relief when they saw Nn Yanran nod. They looked at Yun Yun and sighed but did not dare to remain any longer. Currently, the Misty Cloud Sect was no longer as superior as it was in the past. As the saying goes, everyone hits a man who is down. Although Yun Yun was an expert Dou Huang, they did not dare to appear too close. Otherwise, if they caused Xiao Yan to feel dissatisfied, it was likely that their Nn n would disappear from the Jia Ma Empire on the second day.

    Nn Jie and Nn Su cupped their hands toward Yun Yun before they hurriedly moved their bodies and rushed toward the capital. They were not willing to stay on this messy Misty Cloud Mountain.

    A bleak autumn wind blew through the sky, leaving behind two frail-looking woman. They looked at each other and the corners of their mouths contained a bitterness.

    ¡°Teacher, what do you n to do?¡± Nn Yanran sighed and asked after seeing the somewhat dejected faces of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples below.

    ¡°What else can we do? Do you still not understand Xiao Yan? It was on the ount of the both of us that he did not give the order to turn the Misty Cloud Sect into a river of blood. However, disbanding the Misty Cloud Sect is already his bottom line. If any unforeseen changes were to ur during this period of time, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Yun Yun smiled bitterly and shook her head. She could not say that she felt any hatred toward Xiao Yan. With the acts that the Misty Cloud Sectmitted against the Xiao n, it was not surprising that it woulde to such an end. She was extremely clear about this point despite being a member of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Yun Yun let out a faint sigh. She waved her hand in a discouraged manner and said, ¡°Inform the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciple that they should try to leave as fast as possible within a month. Give everyone some money when they leave... with their strength, they should possess the ability to make a living.¡±

    Nn Yanran quietly nodded. Her heart was also filled with destion.

    The sunlight in the sky prated through theyer of clouds andnded faintly on Yun Yun in the sky. Her bright eyes looked in the direction where Xiao Yan and the others had left and an unknown emotion surfaced in her heart. The tender, young man from back then had really be a strong person who could take care of himself as she had expected. However, it was unexpected that after he had grown, the first person whom he would hurt was herself...

 Chapter 725

    <strong><u>Chapter 725: Situation</u></strong>

    The events that transpired in the Misty Cloud Sect spread to every corner of the Jia Ma Empire within a few days as though the news had sprouted wings. A great disturbance rose within the entire Jia Ma Empire in an instant.

    Almost everyone knew just how powerful and frightening the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect was in the Jia Ma Empire. Due to Yun Shan being present these few years, the reputation of the Jia Ma Empire had greatly rose. However, the shocking news of the Misty Cloud Sect being disbanded was currently spreading. This was undoubtedly an earth-shakingly big matter to the citizens of the Jia Ma Empire.

    While this matter was spreading and creating an uproar, the main character of this issue, Xiao Yan from the Xiao n, also becamepletely known to everyone within the Jia Ma Empire. Some people might feel somewhat unfamiliar and at a loss about the name, but those with a good memory would still be able to vaguely remember the rookie, who had rose like aet within the empire, from three years ago...

    However, Xiao Yan back then was merely a very outstanding individual among the younger generations. He was not worth mentioning in the eyes of an old demon like Yun Shan. Hence, he was chased out of the empire back then because he had offended the Misty Cloud Sect. However, within three short years, he had returned as a strong person. Moreover, his strength had reached a frightening extent where he could defeat arge being like the Misty Cloud Sect. Such swift improvement really caused one to involuntarily click one¡¯s tongue and exim.

    During the time the entire empire was shaken because of these matters, the Misty Cloud Sect finally released the news that they were about to disband for the first time. With the confirmation of the news, it involuntarily stirred up a countless number of stunned voices once again.

    The Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples began to leave the sect and descend the mountain not long after the news of the Misty Cloud Sect being about to disband was released. Finally, they hid their identities and blended in with the ordinary citizens of the empire. In the future, they would no longer be able to rely on that identity to boast to others.

    Within a short half a month, most of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples had already left. The Misty Cloud Mountain had also changed from being tightly guarded to being empty. This mountain peak which was viewed by the people from the Jia Ma Empire as a training holy ground in the past would be an ordinary mountain range in the future. Perhaps with the flow of time, even the name Misty Cloud Sect would be gradually forgotten in the long river of time.

    An ancient sect which was once prominent within the Jia Ma Empire for a few hundred years had quietly declined in this manner.

    Jia Ma Empire¡¯s capital, Jia Ma Sacred City!

    A countless number of whispers and emotional sighs sounded within the Jia Ma Empire following the disbanding of the Misty Cloud Sect. All of them had witnessed the decline of this enormous faction. While they were witnessing this great and unexpected change, Xiao Yan¡¯s name had also began to spread through the mouths of a countless number of people. This was because anyone who was not stupid understood that this young man might well rece the status that the Misty Cloud Sect enjoyed in the past within the Jia Ma Empire and be an overlord in the training of Dou Qi within the empire!

    The Xiao Mansion which was seated in a good location within the middle of the city had undoubtedly be the existence which attracted the most attention recently. There would be an unceasing flow of people in this ce everyday. A countless number of leaders belonging to various reputable factions within the capital would personallye with expensive gifts to congratte them. They were even willing to ignore their status and queue outside of the mansion for a long time. Some of them were even full of smiles toward those members of the Xiao n who were guarding the door in order to express their thoughts to the Xiao n. Their tones were extremely affectionate. Such a treatment caused the vanity of some members of the Xiao n to soar. Even their disposition had also changed slightly. They no longer hid about like in the past and acted as cautiously as a mouse.

    A ck-robed, young man was seated in a chair within a spacious quiet hall in the Xiao Mansion. His eyes were slightly shut. The beautiful female servants within the hall used small steps to walk as they carefully filled his teacup before standing by the side and secretly weighing this new overlord within the Jia Ma Empire, who was the most sought after person. A redness covered their faces. Which youngdy did not have a crush? The current Xiao Yan was the hero adored by a countless number of youngdies in the Jia Ma Empire. He was able to fight with a legendary elite Dou Zong at only twenty odd years old. Such a talent and achievement really caused people to feel disbelief.

    ¡°Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, little fellow, you are finally out. How is it? Are your injuries cured?¡± Augh suddenly broke the silence of therge hall. Xiao Li¡¯s figure immediately appeared outside of the door. Behind him, a female servant was pushing Xiao Ding¡¯s wheelchair and slowly walked in.

    The ck-robed, young man slowly opened his eyes when he heard theughter. A faint fiery glow shed across his dark-ck pupils. His young and handsome face still carried a little paleness. The dense white fire seal on his forehead looked life-like. If one were to look carefully, it appeared like a substance-like me, giving one an unusual demon-like feeling. The person with such an appearance was naturally Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Li and Xiao Ding as they entered. A slight smile was revealed on his expressionless face. He stood up and walked over.

    Xiao Li walked forward swiftly and used his strength to pat Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. He rejoiced andughed, ¡°Have you fully recovered from your injuries?¡±

    ¡°I am too seriously injured this time around. How can it be so easy to recover from them?¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. His injuries this time were the most serious ones he ever gained. Not only was the Dou Qi within his body exhausted but his Spiritual Strength was also greatly damaged. Even the bones in his hands were broken. If it had been an ordinary person, these numerous injuries would likely have caused him to die or at the very least lose half his life. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan had taken many natural spiritual medicines and was far from what an ordinary person couldpare with. He naturally knew how to use the right remedies and use the best method to slowly heal the injuries within his body. Despite this, he had merely barely healed his injuries after spending nearly half a month. He still needed to spend a period of time if he wanted to recover to his peak condition.

    ¡°Take it slowly. There is no need to hurry, no need to hurry. Do it slowly. Everything is fine as long as there is no seque. You are the most important person in the Xiao n and no mishap can happen to you.¡± Xiao Ding smiled as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He turned his body and sat in the chair. After musing for a moment, he asked, ¡°How is the Misty Cloud Sect?¡±

    ¡°Over half of them have been disbanded. However, there are quite a number of people within the Misty Cloud Sect. I think that they will only be able topletely disband after another half month. They have been let off too easy this time around!¡± Hearing this, Xiao Li¡¯s expression immediately became dark and cold as he spoke with a chilly voice.

    Xiao Ding shook his head and smiled faintly, ¡°We have already taken revenge and achieved the deterrent effect by killing the few masterminds. Moreover, there are many ordinary Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples. It would not have much benefit to the reputation of our Xiao n if we were to really wash them with blood. Instead, it would cause some people to feel terrified. We would experience a big drawback from a long term perspective.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the smiling Xiao Ding but was quiet. If not for Yun Yun, he had indeed nned to wash the Misty Cloud Sect in blood to take revenge... if one were to discuss what changed, one would say he had taken into ount his personal feelings.

    Xiao Ding gaze nced at Xiao Yan. He smiled after he seemed to clearly understand what Xiao Yan was thinking. He slowly spoke, ¡°Third brother, you did not do anything wrong. It is because of you that the Xiao n need not live in hiding. You are now the support in the hearts of everyone within the Xiao n. The members of the Xiao n will do their best to support your every decision whether they are right or wrong.¡±

    While he spoke, Xiao Ding¡¯s gaze narrowed and stared at Xiao Li. Thetter shrank his head and hurriedly spoke with a smile, ¡°Hee hee, I have stayed a little too long in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and is somewhat out of touch with an ordinary person.¡±

    A warm feeling flowed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he heard the words of these two people. These were his blood-rted brothers. No matter what he did, whether it was right or wrong, they would support him without hesitation.

    ¡°If it is possible, bring that Yun Yun to let big brother and second brother take a look. I heard from Old Hai and the others that you have shown mercy this time around because of her. She does indeed have little connection with the matter of our Xiao n. We will not mind too much.¡± Xiao Ding held the teacup beside him, took a sip before suddenly teasing.

    Xiao Yan was a little distressed when he heard this. He hurriedly exined, ¡°It is just that I owed her quite a lot of favors when I was training in the empire...¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled when he saw this manner of Xiao Yan. He ceased making fun of him and said, ¡°I am already aware of the words that you conveyed. I also already sent someone to inform Old Hai. I think that he should be able to hurry over in a little while.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He nced at Xiao Li by the side and thought that he should maximize the time and resolve the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ issue within thetter¡¯s body. Otherwise, how would he ount to big brother if any mishaps were to happen to second brother after some time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze involuntarily nced at the dark-ck ring on his finger as he thought of the method to resolve the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. A faint mncholy seeped out out of his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to you, the Xiao n¡¯s reputation has soared greatly within the empire. There is a never ending number of people whoe visiting with gifts everyday. This scene was one that we never experienced back in Wu Tan City. If father were to see this, it is likely that he would feel very gratified. He had always expected great things for you among us three brothers.¡± Xiao Ding was extremely attentive. He could see the sadness in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He immediately changed the topic andughed out gently.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. His fist slowly tightened as he softly spoke, ¡°I currently have some clues about father¡¯s location. However, my current strength is far from sufficient if I want to rescue him now.¡±

    ¡°We trust you. We believe that you will be able to do it.¡± Xiao Ding smiled and replied. Xiao Yan had given them quite a number of miracles during these many years.

    Xiao Yan smiled at the confidence that Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had in him. He nodded slightly and was about to speak when a n member hurriedly entered. He spoke respectfully, ¡°Old master Hai Bodong is arriving. Old master Hai Bodong is about to arrive.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly and got up when he heard this. Currently, they had already settled the matters of the Misty Cloud Sect. Next, it was time to consider the future circumstances of the Xiao n in the Jia Ma Empire. Although the reputation of the Xiao n in the Jia Ma Empire had greatly soared, this was still inadequate in Xiao Yan¡¯s opinion. He had once promised his father that he would truly let the Xiao n prosper!

    A prosperity that was greater than any point in history! A great prosperity that was worthy of getting people to rejoice and feel excited about!

 Chapter 726

    <strong><u>Chapter 726: The Great Meeting of Factions</u></strong>

    ¡°Ha ha, little fellow, your bones are indeed very hard. I thought that you would need to at least rest for one month before you would have the strength to speak. It is unexpected that you have recovered some strength after only half a month. This is really surprising.¡±

    An old clearugh was suddenly transmitted into therge, spacious hall. Hai Bodong¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Xiao Yan also smiled slightly when he saw Hai Bodong¡¯s figure. He got up, invited him in before once again returning to his seat.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s gaze carefully swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body after sitting in a chair. A momentter, the surprise in his eyes became astonishment as he eximed, ¡°Your aura...¡± From the way Hai Bodong looked at it, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura was somewhat unsteady as it rose and fell. It seemed quite simr to the situation when one was just about to advance one¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded when he saw the astonishment on Hai Bodong¡¯s face. He softly said, ¡°Although my injuries were extremely serious this time, it seems to have allowed me to touch the barrier of the Dou Huang ss. If I am lucky, I will soon be able to try breaking into the Dou Huang level.¡±

    A joy spread over Hai Bodong¡¯s face when he heard this. He immediately smacked his lips and eximed out loud. Finally he sighed, ¡°You little fellow. Although it can be said that you have gained some benefits by fighting with a powerful person like Yun Shan, it is still unexpected that they would enable you to touch the Dou Huang barrier.¡± Being an elite Dou Huang, he naturally understood just howrge the gap between a Dou Wang and Dou Huang was and how difficult it was to cross. Back then, he had remained at the peak of the Dou Wang ss for a full ten years before he came across a lucky opportunity to breakthrough. Seeing this training speed of Xiao Yan now really caused him to be somewhat speechless.

    Xiao Yan smiled at Hai Bodong¡¯s exmation. ording to the normal situation, the great increase in his strength while he was underground had caused the difficulty he had to face when advancing from the peak of the Dou Wang ss to soar greatly. Hence, no matter how he had trained after he hade out from the underground, the strength in his body had remained still. There was no activity other than him bing increasingly familiar with the control of the Dou Qi in his body. ording to his expectations, it was difficult for him to truly enter into the Dou Huang ss without at least two years.

    However, after the life and death battle in the Misty Cloud Sect, he gained immeasurable benefits despite him having hovered between the line of life and death a few times. This improvement where he came into faint contact with the Dou Huang level was the greatest benefit.

    If it was not because of this life and death fight, it would obviously be impossible for Xiao Yan to touch the Dou Huang ss at this moment. This could be only called good luck.

    A life and death battle was best able to cause the potential hidden in one¡¯s body to erupt. Hence, a fight was forever the fastest shortcut for one to raise one¡¯s strength. Of course, the precondition was that one must ensure that one would not be an icy-cold corpse during that life and death battle. If that were the case, it would not help the situation regardless of how one broke through.

    ¡°Take a good retreat once your injuries are fully cured and see if you can sessfully breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss.¡± Hai Bodongughed and reminded. After which, he changed his tone andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, you got someone to call me over. Is there some matter?¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face withdrew slightly upon the mention of proper business. His finger gently pressed on the table as he slowly asked, ¡°I wonder if Old Hai has heard of the faction called the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡±

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Hai Bodong was startled when he heard this. His gaze revealed his musing before he spoke a momentter, ¡°That mysterious expert who had appeared within the Misty Cloud Sect should be an expert from this faction right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have indeed not heard of this faction in the past. However, due to that mysterious expert, I have gathered some information about this faction during the time that you were recuperating. It may not be much but I learned that this faction is extremely powerful. Moreover, it is extremely mysterious and strange. It also focuses on hunting powerful spirits that have lost their physical body on the continent.¡± Hai Bodong frowned as he replied.

    ¡°My father and teacher are currently in their hands. Moreover, after hearing their intentions, it seems that they are extremely interested in our Xiao n. They might dispatch some strong people over in the future.¡± A cold glint flicked in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he softly spoke.

    Hai Bodong nodded slightly. Although they had currently eliminated a strong faction like the Misty Cloud Sect, that even stronger and more frightening ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ now pressed on their heads, causing them to have difficulty catching their breaths. Looking at the strength of the one who called himself Protector Wu back then, it seemed that this mysterious faction was clearly far from what the Misty Cloud Sect couldpare with.

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is extremely mysterious. There is seldom anyone who knows about their existence. Given the strength in the Jia Ma Empire in the past, we are far from qualified toe into contact with them. ording to my guess, it is likely that this ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ could be considered an extremely powerful faction even throughout the entire Dou Qi Continent. Yet, the old Misty Cloud Sect of our Jia Ma Empire was only bossed around within our empire. Forget aboutparing them with the endless Dou Qi Continent. They could only be considered a second-rate faction even in the northwestern area where we are located.¡± Hai Bodongughed bitterly as he sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t just look how powerful the Misty Cloud Sect is within the empire. Its treatment in the Great Meeting of Factions for the northwestern part of this continent held once every five years was nowhere good. There were quite a number who mocked and rolled their eyes at them.¡±

    ¡°Great Meeting of Factions?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He had never heard of this Great Meeting.

    ¡°The position where the Jia Ma Empire is located is coincidentally the northwestern part of the continent. There are at least a hundredrge and small countries in this region. The Jia Ma Empire is merely one of them. There are some factions with quite a great strength within each empire, and they are uncountable if we add all of them up.¡± Hai Bodong smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s uncertain expression. He exined, ¡°This Great Meeting of Factions is conducted by some of the strongest factions within this northwestern region. It does not have any good intentions. Some fellows with a big ambition want to unite all the factions within this northwestern region together and be an existence that isparable to those top factions on the continent.¡±

    ¡°However, no one has been able to achieve this wild ambition until now. This northwestern area is far too wide with numerous numbers of factions within it. Their rtionships are allplicated. It is easier said than done to unite them together. Of course, the strong here does not include the Misty Cloud Sect. With the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s qualification, it could only be rated as second-rate in this northwestern region.¡± Hai Bodongughed, ¡°However, this was the position of the Misty Cloud Sect when Yun Shan was not around in the past. After the development by that old fellow these years, the strength of the Misty Cloud Sect could be said to have increased by leaps and bounds. I think that it would have barely been able to squeeze into a first-rate position. If the next Great Meeting of Factions were to be held, it should be able to cause quite a number of factions which mocked the Misty Cloud Sect back then to shut their mouths. Ke ke, unfortunate, this dream was destroyed by you, little fellow.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was amazed as he heard information that he had never heard before being revealed by Hai Bodong. It was unexpected that the Misty Cloud Sect, which swaggered around the Jia Ma Empire, only possessed such a position within this northwestern region.

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right, the two expert Dou Huangs whom we had met in the Mo n back then belonged to the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯. This ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ is a genuine first-rate faction within the northwestern region. Their strength far surpassed that of the Misty Cloud Sect. Back then, they had even nearly defeated the chief of the Public Sect and be the overlords of the northwestern region.¡± Hai Bodong appeared to have suddenly recalled something as he spoke.

    ¡°The ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. Immediately, he recalled the two mysterious experts whom he ended up meeting when he went to the Mo n to rescue Qing Lin back then. It was unexpected that this faction was actually stronger than the Misty Cloud Sect. No wonder they could extend their limbs into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. At the very least, the Misty Cloud Sect did not have the ability to survive in that kind of chaotic region.

    ¡°The ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ is within the ¡®Sky Serpent Empire¡¯ located in the middle of this northwestern region. It has a transcendent position within their empire that only exceeded that of the Misty Cloud Sect within the Jia Ma Empire. Even the change of the imperial family there was partly manipted by them in secret. That country also possesses some other factions but all of them treat the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ as their leader. They are required to pay a tribute to the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ every year.¡± Hai Bodongughed, ¡°It has not been a long time since the Jia Ma Empire was established as a country. Adding this to the fact that it is located further to the west, there were seldom any foreign experts entering it. Other than the fewrge factions within the empire and the imperial family, it is very difficult for an ordinary person to have this level of understanding. If not because of that little girl called Qing Lin back then, the people from the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ would also not havee here.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face could not help but be amazed after hearing these secrets for the first time. Xiao Li and Xiao Ding by his side also clicked their tongues and sighed. They had muddled along in the empire for so many years but werepletely unaware of all this information.

    Hai Bodong smiled when he saw the stunned manner of the three of them. His gaze immediately nced at Xiao Yan as he slowly said, ¡°Now that the Misty Cloud Sect has been disband, it is likely that the Jia Ma Empire will not have a faction that it can take out.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrow when he saw Hai Bodong¡¯s expression. He softly said, ¡°What is the meaning of the words you speak Old Hai?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellow, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is interested in your Xiao n, but it is impossible for you to get everyone in your n to hide their names and conceal themselves in the deep mountains, right?¡± Old Haiughed.

    Xiao Yan was silent. He had promised his father that he would once again get the Xiao n to prosper. Naturally, it was impossible for him to get everyone to be a woodcutter in the mountains.

    ¡°Since you cannot hide your names, it is naturally a little insubstantial for you alone to protect your n properly. Hence, you need a faction that is sufficiently strong.¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s eyes shed as he smiled and continued, ¡°It is your best chance now that the Misty Cloud Sect has disband. If you were to gradually develop in the future and are able to enter among the strong of the northwestern region, it is impossible for the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to randomly kill the Xiao n members, like in the past, even if they wanted to touch them. Moreover, if you are able to be the overlord of the northwestern region in the future, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would be afraid even with its strength. Moreover, just how long would you take to rescue your teacher and father if you have to search for them randomly by yourself on the continent?¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression that was deep in thought. It was a long whileter before he nodded slightly. He said, ¡°Old Hai¡¯s words are indeed reasonable. However, it is easier said than done if I want to establish a faction that can squeeze into the strong factions of the northwestern region empty-handed. My nature isn¡¯t suitable to establish a faction. If I were to split my attention on such matters, it might even intervene with my training.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, there are some things which you need not do personally. There would naturally be suitable people to help you manage it. At that time, you can just be the person in charge who does nothing and continues to calmly train yourself.¡± Hai Bodong smiled. He looked at Xiao Ding and Xiao Li beside Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°It is also not to the extent that you have have to build empty-handed. Given your current reputation within the Jia Ma Empire, there will naturally be a countless number of experts who woulde to coborate as long as you wave your hand. Moreover, those fewrge ns in the empire are all currently watching your actions. They would be able to gain some benefits by following you.¡±

 Chapter 727

    <strong><u>Chapter 727: Poison Sect</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flicked around when he saw Hai Bodong¡¯s smiling manner. A momentter, he narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, I would need to trouble Old Hai to help me contact chairman Fa Ma and the heads of the few otherrge ns once Ipletely recover from my injuries. It is also time for the sky of the Jia Ma Empire to change!¡±

    Hai Bodong grinned and nodded upon hearing this. He ultimately believed that Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps should not stop in the Jia Ma Empire. The enormous Dou Qi Continent would be the ce for him to y in.

    Xiao Yan did not go out during the period after he and Hai Bodong had finished their discussion. Instead, he quietly remained in the Xiao Mansion and focused on recuperating from his injuries. If he wanted to build a faction that was even stronger than the Misty Cloud Sect in this Jia Ma Empire, he would need to have a sufficient strength to deter all the factions and experts within the empire. Otherwise, it would merely just be a joke in the end.

    During the time that Xiao Yan was calmly recuperating, the Misty Cloud Mountain had finally beenpletely emptied. After many Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples left, some people within the Jia Ma Empire, who thought that the news was a rumor, finally began to believe that the enormous sect, that had dominated the Jia Ma Empire for a few hundred years, was truly about to disappear from this empire.

    Following the dismissal of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples, the situation within the empire also became somewhat strange. In the past, the overlord of the Jia Ma Empire was undoubtedly the Misty Cloud Sect. Now that the Misty Cloud Sect had toppled, that position naturally caused many factions to have red eyes as they coveted after it. Of course, they might have red eyes but there was not a single person who was foolish enough to step forward and announce that they would rece the Misty Cloud Sect. This was because everyone knew that the only person within the Jia Ma Empire who had the qualification and ability to do so was the third young master of the Xiao n. The person who had defeated Yun Shan, Xiao Yan!

    Everyone was waiting for the next course of action from that young man who chose silence.

    Jia Xing Tian and Princess Yao Ye were seated in a quiet hall within the Jia Ma Imperial City. They would asionally frown a little as they conversed softly.

    ¡°Yun Yun has already dismissed all of the disciples from the Misty Cloud Sect. This Misty Cloud Sect will be history within the Jia Ma Empire in the future.¡± Yao Ye rubbed her forehead. She had been observing each and every single action of the Misty Cloud Sect during these few days. Only after seeing that Yun Yun had really acted ording to the agreement did she sigh in relief. The imperial family had been worried and afraid of this enormous being, that had been close to the imperial city for an unknown number of years. They were naturally not going to give it any chance to make aeback now that they had the opportunity to topple it.

    Jia Xing Tian nodded slightly. However, there was no much smiles on his face. His gaze passed through the window and swept in a certain direction in the capital before muttering, ¡°Although we have gotten rid of this ferocious tiger known as the Misty Cloud Sect, another even stronger and younger mighty lion has arrived. I wonder if this is a blessing or a curse to the Jia Ma imperial family.¡±

    Yao Ye was silent. She immediately let out a soft sigh and said, ¡°This is something that we have no choice in. It was impossible for us to overthrow the Misty Cloud Sect with just our strength. Everyone was aware of the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s wild ambition. If we were to allow them to continue developing, they would definitely have acted against our imperial family. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that Yun Shan alone would be able to easily wipe out everyone within our imperial family.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian¡¯s expression was solemn as he slowly said, ¡°I have received news. I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Yan has the intention to establish a faction within the empire. At that time, there might be another ¡®Misty Cloud Sect¡¯. Tell me, what should we do about this?¡±

    Yao Ye¡¯s expression also became much more grave as she heard this. She mused for a long time before shaking her head andughing bitterly once again. She said, ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength is already not any weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect. Even without mentioning his existence, which was one that could contend against an elite Dou Zong, there was still a genuine elite Dou Zong by his side. That Queen Medusa caused us to suffer great losses back then. If we were to reveal even a little enmity to him, it is likely that we would end up courting disaster instead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we must just open our eyes and watch Xiao Yan establish his faction?¡± Jia Xing Tian frowned and said.

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s character is not as vicious as Yun Shan. He is also someone who values rtionships. One would only end up suffering if one takes the hard approach against such a person. Hence, it is likely that we can only go about in a roundabout gentle manner.¡± Yao Ye thought for a moment before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Gentle?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan is a person who will return more respect if someone respects him. If you quietly possess ill will to him and he were to discover it, he would immediately turn against you. He would also be merciless in his attack.¡± Yao Ye voiced her thoughts, ¡°Since our current strength is unable to pose much of a hindrance to him, why don¡¯t we help move things along. If our imperial family were to follow, we might gain some benefits.¡±

    ¡°You mean that we should not only not stop him from establish a faction but should also lend him a hand?¡± Jia Xing Tian was stunned as he asked in an incredulous manner.

    ¡°There is no other method than this.¡± Yao Ye helplessly nodded. There were many experts around Xiao Yan. If they were to anger him, he could dispatch Medusa over. How many experts in this imperial city could contend with her? Since they could not use force, what other method could they use other than the soft approach?

    Jia Xing Tian knit his brows tightly. His hand gently tapped on the surface of the table before sighing a momentter. He said, ¡°Alright, we will do as you say and give it a try first. Hopefully, this fellow will not be like Yun Shan in wanting to rece our imperial family. Otherwise, I will not let him off easily even if I have to fight until the both of us are seriously injured.¡±

    Yao Ye smiled slightly when she saw Jia Xing Tian nodded. She mused for a moment before suddenly speaking, ¡°Actually, our Jia Ma Empire also suffers quite a lot of drawbacks with the disappearance of the Misty Cloud Sect. Having lost them, our Jia Ma Empire would not even have the qualification to participate in the future northwestern Great Meeting of Fractions. In this way, it is likely that we would be ridiculed by our neighboring countries. That¡¯s right... I heard that there is quite a lot of activity in the Chu Yun Empire recently. Originally, the country had manyrge and small factions. However, they were repeatedly destroyed during these few years. Currently, the country possesses an enormous faction.

    ¡°Aye, I have also heard of it. That faction seems to be called the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯. Not only is it mysterious and unpredictable, but ording to our information, the mysterious Sect Leader of the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ might well have a frightening strength that could contend against an elite Dou Zong. They might well leap and be a powerful faction that could contend with the ¡®Sky Serpent Mansion¡¯ and the ¡®Thunderbolt Sect¡¯ in the next ¡®Great Meeting of Factions¡¯. At that time, the Chu Yun Empire might be even more arrogant...¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s expression sank slightly at the mention of this. The Chu Yun Empire and the Jia Ma Empire were like water and fire. Almost every year, some conflict would erupt at their borders. Both parties could not see eye to eye with each other.

    ¡°Therefore, if our Jia Ma Empire is unable to produce a powerful faction and experts that are not an embarrassment, it is likely that our position in this northwestern region would sink even lower.¡± Yao Ye sighed as she spoke.

    Jia Xing Tian nodded his head. His gaze flickered for a moment before he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Looks like we must still rely on Xiao Yan. Alright. I shall trust this little fellow once again!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather will not be disappointed.¡± Yao Ye smiled. She was usually good at judging people. Xiao Yan was a person who valued rtionships greatly. He would definitely be unable to do something like repaying a favor with malice.

    ¡°You are so confident in him?¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s face immediately revealed a strange expression. He swept over Yao Ye¡¯s pretty face before suddenly speaking with a smile, ¡°Yao Ye, don¡¯t tell me that you have a crush on that little fellow?¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, what nonsense are you talking!¡± Yao Ye¡¯s face immediately turned flushed red upon hearing Jia Xing Tian¡¯s words as she spoke in a pampered manner.

    ¡°That fellow¡¯s talent is the most frightening one that I have seen in so many years. His appearance is also quite good. His character is cold and stern but he greatly values rtionships. He is quite a good catch. If you really like him, great-grandfather can help you mention it to him. I would also be able topletely be at ease if our two families can be rted by marriage.¡± Jia Xing Tian just continued speaking as though he did not see the flushed redness on Yao Ye¡¯s face.

    ¡°You can forget about it. There is even someone like Medusa whose beauty could bring disaster to a country or city beside that fellow. Even if you wish to marry Yao Ye away, he might not even be willing to ept me.¡± Yao Ye rolled her eyes at Jia Xing Tian and helplessly shook her head as she replied. Although she did admire Xiao Yan greatly, being a princess of an imperial family and the future Queen, who would control the Jia Ma Empire, her haughty self would naturally be unwilling to share her husband with other women regardless of how outstanding he was.

    Jia Xing Tian knit his brows when he heard this. He also nodded helplessly. It seemed that the fellow really had a little too many women beside him. Moreover, the most important thing was that he seemed to have no other thoughts toward Yao Ye. This caused him to feel extremely helpless. All he could do was abandon the thought in his heart.

    ¡°Forget it. I will represent the imperial family to express our concerns once that fellow has recuperated from his injuries, and let slip some of the imperial family¡¯s thoughts to him. The Jia Ma Empire does indeed need a powerful faction and experts that it can take out. From the looks of it now, only this fellow is most suitable.¡± Jia Xing Tian waved his hand, stood up, and slowly walked out while he spoke.

    Yao Ye nodded slightly as she looked at Jia Xing Tian¡¯s back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you should try your best to send more spies to investigate the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ from the Chu Yun Empire. There would be no negative impact on us by gaining more information.¡± Jia Xing Tian seemed to have remembered something after he reached the door. He paused his footsteps as he spoke.

    ¡°Hence, you should pay a little more attention on this matter. I keep having the feeling that there is something not quite right with this ¡®Poison Sect¡¯. Being able to destroy all therge and small factions within the Chu Yun Empire is not something that an ordinary person could do. However, within the Chu Yun Empire... there does not seem to be such an expert right?¡± Jia Xing Tian¡¯s face was filled with doubt. He could only sigh and shake his head a momentter. He spoke, ¡°Ugh, looks like the Chu Yun Empire is quite chaotic during these few years. Just what is the origin of that ¡®Poison Sect¡¯?¡±

    Jia Xing Tian could only give up his futile thoughts. He sighed and walked out of the hall.

    Yao Ye alsoughed bitterly as she looked at Jia Xing Tian¡¯s disappearing back. She had long since dispatch arge number of spies. However, that ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ acted extremely strange. It was extremely difficult to inquire about news within the sect. Moreover, their interior was also tightly-guarded. Even if a spy could sneak in, it was still extremely difficult to make contact with their core within a short period of time. The most recent information she had received from the Chu Yun Empire only contained two short words.

    Poison Woman!

    ¡°Poison Woman?¡± Yao Ye softly muttered the words in the hall. Her voice was filled with doubt and ignorance.

 Chapter 728

    <strong><u>Chapter 728: The Things Yao Lao Left Behind</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan stayed within a chamber while the outsider world was in an uproar over the matter regarding the Misty Cloud Sect. He put in all his effort to heal his body¡¯s injuries as soon as possible without receiving any seque.

    The injuries that Xiao Yan received this time around were more seriouspared to any other time. Hence, even with his strong physical body and his knowledge in alchemy, attempting to fully recover still required him to spend quite a long period of time. Xiao Yan did not appear frustrated because of this. Nothing wrong could happen during something like recuperation. Otherwise, his situation would be even worse if he added injuries on top of injuries within his body. For someone with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was not frightening to receive some injuries. What was frightening was when injuries left behind a sequ that posed an enormous hindrance toward him when he attempted to charge to a higher level.

    However, this kind of worry was not considered a big matter for Xiao Yan. Being an alchemist, he knew just how he could use the safest method to allow himself to gradually recover. All he needed was some time...

    A ck-robed, young man was seated on a rock bed in a quiet chamber within the Xiao n. Both of his hands formed a seal and his breathing was slow and long. The surrounding air would ripple each time he inhaled and exhaled. Immediately, an energy that was visible to the naked eye followed his breathing and swiftly entered his body...

    The inhtion and exhtion of energy continued for nearly an hour. Only then did Xiao Yan slowly open his eyes. A faint fire glow slowly rushed through his dark-ck eyes before it immediately disappeared. His ck pupils gradually became as calm as a rippless old well.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger rubbed his ¡®Serene Sea Storage Ring¡¯ as he gently exhaled a breath of air. A sleek, round dark-green medicinal pill appeared in his hand. A medicinal fragrance that caused one to be intoxicated spread out the moment the medicinal pill appeared. One¡¯s spirit would be braced slightly if one were to inhale it into their body.

    This medicinal pill was named ¡®Yuan Recovery Pill¡¯. It was a kind of healing medicine. However, its tier was quite high with it being a tier five pill. This medicinal pill was specially used to treat some serious injuries. Moreover, due to the gentle medicinal effect, it would not create even the slightest damage within one¡¯s body. It could really be called the ultimate medicinal pill to treat serious injuries. However, due to the medicinal pill being of quite a high-tier, it was quite troublesome to refine it. An ordinary expert would have difficulty receiving such a treatment even if he were to be seriously injured. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan was an alchemist, a tier six alchemist at that. One who could refine a tier six medicinal pill. Otherwise, one would have to spend quite a bit of effort to beg for this kind of medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yan carelessly flicked the medicinal pill into his mouth. It melted when it entered his mouth and transformed into a warm energy that slowly seeped into one¡¯s body. Finally, it moved along his four limbs and hundreds of bones as it swiftly spread, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to be filled with a warm feeling. The throbbing pain that had been transmitted from his Qi Paths, which were originally injured, had weakened.

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand once again after swallowing the ¡®Yuan Recovery Pill¡¯. A jade bottle that contained a bright-red medicinal liquid appeared in his hand.

    Xiao Yan opened the sleeves on his right hand and revealed it. Originally, this hand had been cracked opened. However, during this period of time where Xiao Yan was carefully recuperating, the torn bone had slowly healed. However, just relying on the Dou Qi to keep it warm was not possible topletely heal it to its previous condition. One would also need other rare medicines that could replenish the bones in order to do so.

    The jade bottle tilted slightly and the bright-red medicinal liquid flowed out. Finally, it poured over Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand. The moment the medicinal liquid made contact with his hand, an unusual ¡®Chi Chi¡¯ sound was emitted. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth also twitched, and the heat caused his entire hand to appear as though it had been ced in a furnace.

    Although waves of searing pain were transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, Xiao Yan did not panic. He knew that this was a normal condition. With a flick of his finger, a jade piece appeared in his hand before he carefully spread the bright-red medicinal liquid. Finally, his entire right wrist was covered with the bright-red medicinal liquid.

    Within a short couple of breaths after the medicinal liquid was parted, it moved along his pores and entered his body. The bones in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand also transmitted waves of numb-feeling at this moment.

    ¡°This ¡®Nine Ganoderma Bone Mending Cream¡¯ does indeed have quite a good effect...¡± Joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he sensed the numb feeling transmitted from his bones. He could clearly sense the bones in his hand swiftly healing. The weak-feeling that he felt when he clenched his fist in the past also quietly withdrew. Recing it was a feeling of strength!

    Xiao Yan only ceased the actions of his hand after waiting for the medicinal liquid¡¯s effects to bepletely unleashed. He stored the jade bottle into his storage ring, looked at his red right hand and smiled. ording to this speed, it was likely that the broken bones in his arm wouldpletely recover after applying it a couple more times.

    ¡°I have recovered around fifty-percent to sixty-percent of the Dou Qi in my body. However, this amount of Dou Qi isparable to seventy-percent to eighty-percent of my Dou Qi in the past. It seems that I really did obtain wonderful benefits from this big battle. It is just that I am uncertain whether or not I wille into contact with the barrier of the Dou Huang ss once all of my Dou Qi is recovered.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered as he sensed the powerful Dou Qi that was flowing within the Qi Paths in his body.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment while speaking to himself. He suddenly clenched his hand and a cluster of jade-green mes appeared on his hand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s other hand flicked as his gaze stared intently at the cluster of ¡®zed Lotus Core me¡¯. The dense white fire seal on his forehead emitted a slight hot flow. Immediately, a white me emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound and rose from within Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was startled as he looked at this cluster of dense white mes. His hand gently rubbed the white fire seal on his forehead and sensed the temperature within before sighing in relief. Yao Lao had mentioned that as long as the fire seal still existed, it meant that he was still alive. From the looks of it, the situation that Xiao Yan dreaded the most did not appear.

    ¡°Teacher, rest assured that I will raise my strength as quickly as possible and rescue both father and you!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly. A fierce glint shed in his eyes as he spoke within his heart.

    The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on both of his hands swiftly disappeared as his mind moved. His gaze once againnded on that dark-ck ring. The ring was connected with Yao Lao¡¯s spirit and was where he rested in the past; therefore, Xiao Yan was unable to enter it. However, now that he had the essence body of the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯, Xiao Yan was also able to control this ancient ck ring as he wished.

    Ayer of faint dense white mes surfaced on his finger. He gently his rubbed over the dark-ck ring, and his Spiritual Strength entered into the space within the ring without any obstruction.

    The space within this dark-ck ring was something that even the high grade ¡®Sea Serene Storage Ring¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had difficultyparing to. Of course, the most valuable thing was not this ring but the many things that were stored within the ring.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength swiftly swept over the interior of the storage ring. His expression was somewhat dull. Within the storage ring was all that Yao Lao had umted in his lifetime. Medicinal Forms, Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, and some other strange things were piled inside it. A wide range of things were piled together, causing his eyes to be dazzled.

    Xiao Yan randomly flipped some of the Qi Methods and Dou Techniques. He was once again speechless to discover that it was extremely difficult to find any low ss items within them. The lowest ss of Qi Methods and Dou Techniques were all at the Xuan ss Low Level. Xiao Yan actually even saw some Di ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques upon detailed observation. However, it was obvious that there were very few items of this ss. After counting, thebined number of them did not exceeded twenty.

    Despite this, the things that were hidden here already caused Xiao Yan to be astounded. This was really a treasure repository that was sufficient enough to cause a countless number of people to flock over in doves. Fortunately, only he alone was aware of these things. Otherwise, anyone who possessed so many high ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques would definitely invite the envy of a countless number of people.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his Spiritual Strength after roughly flipping through the space. A reel that waspletely jade-like was taken out while he withdrew.

    His hand yed with the jade-green scroll in his hand. After observing it with his spiritual strength earlier, he was already aware that this was the method to resolve the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ that was within Xiao Li¡¯s body that Yao Lao had left behind.

    If one counted the time, time was almost up for Xiao Li since the moment that he swallowed the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ until now. Therefore, Xiao Yan had to maximize his time to resolve this matter. Otherwise, it was likely that Xiao Li would instantly die. At that time, forget about Xiao Yan¡¯s own pain, he did not even know how to ount to his big brother. Until now, the two of them had not brought up this matter to Xiao Ding. This was because they knew that given Xiao Ding¡¯s temper, it was likely that he would end up viciously reprimanding the two of them if he were aware of these matters.

    Xiao Yan slowly pulled opened the scroll. The bold and vigorous words, that caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat familiar, appeared in his eyes, causing him to sigh softly.

    ¡°Little fellow, the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ has a medicinal effect that is too overbearing. Even I have difficultypletely eliminating it. However, there is no need to feel disappointed. It is not that there is no solution. The ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ uses a person¡¯s life force to obtain strength. Since we cannot undo it, we should raise the life force of the person consuming the medicinal pill. In this way, it would enable the person who consumed the medicinal pill to extend his life for a period of time. Of course, this is merely a temporary expedient. If you want topletely eliminate it, it would require the consumer to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss during his remaining life. Breaking through to the Dou Huang ss would truly enable one to resolve the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked over the words on the scroll once overpletely. A momentter, joy surged over Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Teacher¡¯s method was not tooplicated. Since the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ is supported by lifeforce, it is possible to use medicinal pills that could raise one¡¯s life force to extend second brother¡¯s life. Whether Xiao Li would be able to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss could only be seen in the future.

    Although this method was simple, it included a big problem. It was that the medicinal pills that could raise one¡¯s life force were very rare. It was difficult to find. However, this was not some overly difficult thing for Yao zhu-zhe, who was renowned throughout the continent.

    TL: zun-zhe - a respectful form of address for a Dou Zun.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted down slowly. Finally, it paused on thest portion and his heart heaved a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Deep Green Longevity Pill, a tier six medicinal pill that is able to raise one¡¯s lifespan by nearly ten years. One individual can only consume one pill in their lifetime. The refining ingredients, Deep Green Fruit, King Longevity Starch, Ten Thousand Years Vine...¡±

 Chapter 729

    <strong><u>Chapter 729: The Initial Form of a Faction</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the medicinal ingredients recorded within the scroll. He nodded a momentter and descended into a deep thought after returning the scroll to the ring. These medicinal ingredients were quite rare. It was likely that one would spend quite a lot of time in order to gather all of them. It seemed that he would need to look for Old Hai regarding the matter involving these medicinal ingredients. Being in possession of thergest auction house within the empire, it naturally had an unusually rich store. Although these medicinal ingredients were rare, it should be possible to gather some of them.

    Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh of relief when he thought of this. He flipped his body and descended from the stone bed before slowly walking out of the chamber.

    He had just walked out of the room when a female servant, who had been waiting outside for a long time, hurried forward. After which, she spoke respectfully, ¡°Third Young Master, First Young Master said to invite you to the living room should you exit from the chamber.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly upon hearing this. He waved his hand to dismiss the female servant before striding to the living room.

    Xiao Yan appeared outside the living room after around ten minutes. He heard the voices of Xiao Ding and Xiao Li transmitted from within it. There was also ady¡¯s voice that was not unfamiliar in this ce. Upon identifying it, Xiao Yan was clear that the person inside seemed to be the eldest princess Yao Ye from the imperial family.

    ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes before pushing open the door to walk in.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were chatting and smiling with Yao Ye in the living room. They lifted their gazes when they heard the sound of a door being pushed, only to see Xiao Yan enter. The smile on their faces became much denser.

    ¡°Ke ke, Mister Xiao Yan, it is really not easy to get to see you. Yao Ye hase over a couple of times during these few days but only managed to meet you this time around.¡± A slight smile surfaced on Yao Ye¡¯s pretty face upon seeing Xiao Yan enter. She stood up and joked to the former.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes made contact with Xiao Ding and Xiao Li. After which, he found a chair beside the two of them and sat before speaking with a smile, ¡°May I know the reason why Princess Yao Ye is here this time around?¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan has helped our imperial family remove a scourge. Do we still need any reason toe and visit?¡± Yao Ye¡¯s pretty eyes paused on Xiao Yan andughed in a somewhat restrained manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He immediately ceased speaking. He picked up the teacup by his side and took a sip before lifting his gaze slightly to stare at Yao Ye. He did not believe that the other party was truly here to visit because of his injuries.

    The smile on Yao Ye¡¯s pretty face was maintained for some while Xiao Yan stared at her. Finally, she could only scatter it helplessly. She mused for a moment before speaking in a slow manner, ¡°I heard that mister Xiao Yan is nning to establish a faction within the Jia Ma Empire?¡±

    ¡°My Xiao n has quite a number of enemies. It is only natural that one must have sufficient strength if I wanted to protect the n members.¡± Xiao Yan did not hide this matter as he faintly replied.

    Yao Ye¡¯s eyes intently studied Xiao Yan. A momentter, she softly said, ¡°Our imperial family will not object to mister Xiao Yan establishing a faction. We can even lend you a hand. However, I hope that the matter of the Misty Cloud Sect will not happen again.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes upon hearing the solemness within Yao Ye¡¯s words. Since the other party had already made her words clear, there was also no longer any need for him to dodge the matter. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Princess Yao Ye you can rest assured. Xiao Yan is not Yun Shan. As long as the imperial family does not secretly meddle with my Xiao n, Xiao Yan will remember the favor of the imperial family.¡±

    Yao Ye quietly sighed in relief within her heart when she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s grave face. She smiled and said, ¡°Yao Ye naturally believes in Mister Xiao Yan¡¯s character. Now that the Misty Cloud Sect had been disband, the Jia Ma Empire is also in need of a powerful faction to be the representative of the Jia Ma Empire. From the looks of the situation now, Mister Xiao Yan is naturally the best choice.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°It is naturally for the best that the imperial family does not oppose. All of us once fought beside each other. I, too, do not wish to turn our rtionship into an extremely stiff one because of some issues. That is not good for anyone... as for the matter regarding the establishment of a faction, I will speak to princess Yao Ye in detail if there is any news of it in the future.¡±

    Yao Ye nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I will quietly wait for positive news.¡± Yao Ye stood up after she spoke. She waved her hand and ten jade boxes appeared on the top of the table. She smiled and said, ¡°All of these are things that great-grandfather asked me to bring over. Mister Xiao Yan, you yourself are quite a high tiered Alchemist. I think that there should not be much trouble with regards to the injuries within your body. Moreover, these medicinal ingredients might be of some use to you. There are still matters in the imperial city so I shall not stay any longer. Goodbye.¡±

    Yao Ye turned around and slowly left once those words sounded. A momentter, she disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yan and the others.

    Xiao Yan sent princess Yao Ye off with his gaze before he stood up and came to the side of the table. He opened those jade boxes and a rich medicinal fragrance immediately pounced over, causing his brows to raise a little. The imperial family was indeed generous.

    ¡°It seems that the imperial family does not have much conflict with this matter.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke as his gaze nced over the jade boxes. Although the current Xiao Yan was unafraid of the imperial family whenparing experts, but thetter was still an actual controller of a country. It would still be somewhat troublesome toe into conflict with them.

    ¡°It is not that they do not have much contradiction to the idea, but it is because there are quite a number of experts beside Xiao Yan whom they feared. Otherwise, they would definitely have done everything they could do to stop us.¡± Xiao Dingughed faintly. The imperial family of the Jia Ma Empire was naturally much more afraid and cautious after the matter of the Misty Cloud Sect.

    Xiao Yan also smiled slightly after hearing the conversations of the two people. He said, ¡°It is fine if they do not have any other thoughts no matter what happened. In this way, we will avoid a lot of trouble while establishing a faction.¡±

    Xiao Ding nodded slightly. He immediately spoke in a slow manner, ¡°For the establishment of a faction that you have mentioned, I suggest that you gather the fewrge ns within the empire and the Alchemist Association and form an alliance faction. In this way, it would enable the faction to expand greatly within a short period of time. It would also avoid the beginning stages and the most troublesome steps. Moreover, now that we have the support of the imperial family, we will be able to absorb some new blood with good training talent from the Jia Ma Empire in the future. It is a great advantage to us in the long term.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Qi Methods and Dou Techniques cannot becking if one wants to groom experts that belong to the alliance. We can try to see if we can get the fewrge factions to provide these together.¡±

    ¡°Just leave the things like Qi Methods and Dou Techniques to me. Big brother, you can just do as you want with regards to the establishment of the faction. I do not specialize in these things.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. After obtaining the treasures of Han Feng and Yao Lao one after the other, it did not seem to be any problem for him to provide some Qi Methods and Dou Techniques.

    Xiao Ding helplessly shook his head when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He said, ¡°You little fellow. You are actually thinking of bing a person in charge who does nothing now... that¡¯s right, how are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°I should be able to make aplete recovery after a couple of days.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li sighed in relief upon hearing this. Thetter raised his head andughed, ¡°I might head to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ once your injuries are recovered. After all, the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ there needs me to manage. Otherwise, everyone in ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ will have left the next time I return.

    ¡°Aye. From what the both of you have said, that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ possesses some of the freshest individuals that the Jia Nan Academy provides. Its future potential is definitely going to be quite strong. Although the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is chaotic, there is quite a big profit to be made from it. If it is possible to expand ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ in the future and sessfully upy a certain position within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it is likely that it will be a frightening faction. Once we wait until the faction within the Jia Ma Empire develops in the future and then merge the two, we would definitely be able to contend with the first-rate factions within the Dou Qi continent.¡± Xiao Ding voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan also nodded slightly. Students who were able to graduate from the Inner Academy were mostly people with great training talent. If it was possible to gather them and get them to be their subordinates, it was likely that they would be an elite force with plenty of potential. He never possessed any doubt toward the potential of the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯.

    A female servant hurriedly walked in just as Xiao Yan and his two brothers were discussing. She respectfully spoke from the doorway, ¡°Young Master Xiao Yan. Nn xiao-jie (Young Miss) is at the main entrance saying that she has something important to say and needs to meet you.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. Nn xiao-jie was naturally Nn Yanran. Why was she looking for him?

    ¡°Invite her in.¡± Doubt shed across his eyes as Xiao Yan softlymanded.

    ¡°Hey, is it Nn Yanran? Speaking of which, big brother and I have not seen this person who had nearly be our sister-inw...¡± Xiao Li¡¯s voice was suddenly cold as he looked at the back of the female servant who had left. It seemed that he bore a grudge over how Nn Yanran had canceled the engagement back then.

    ¡°Those grudges have already been resolved three years ago. There is no need to keep it in your heart.¡± Xiao Ding knit his brows and spoke in a deep voice. It seemed that he was quite displeased at Xiao Li for mentioning this matter in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Li shrugged his shoulders and ceased speaking. He leaned against his chair and his gazezily swept over the main entrance.

    The three people waited in the hall for a moment before the female servant from earlier came over. Behind her was a graceful, partially-visible figure.

    The two figures paused at the entrance. That female servant bowed and withdrew while Nn Yanran, whose body was wrapped in cloud-colored clothes, slowly approached. Her gaze swept over the three people in the living room before finally pausing on Xiao Yan with a somewhat chaotic expression.

    ¡°Nn xiao-jie, is there a reason for you to visit the Xiao n?¡± Xiao Yan gently ced down his teacup. His eyes were lowered as he spoke.

    Nn Yanran bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth in the face of this cold and indifferent manner of Xiao Yan. She finally opened her mouth a momentter, ¡°Teacher wishes to see you onest time.¡±

    ¡°See me onest time?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He slowly clenched his fist and his voice had gradually turned dense and cold, ¡°You better not tell me that she has done something foolish. I already told you that I can still find all the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples despite them having been scattered!¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyebrows were bunched up together. She said, ¡°Teacher will not do that kind of thing. Follow me if you are willing to see her. There might not be any chance in the future if you are unwilling.¡± Nn Yanran did not wait for Xiao Yan to reply after she spoke. She turned around and walked out of the mansion.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. A momentter, he stood up and threw his gaze to Xiao Li by the side. He tossed with his hand and a scroll was thrown to thetter, ¡°Second brother, you should try to gather all of these medicinal ingredients. I have a great use for them. Do not dy!¡±

    Xiao Li was startled when he received the scroll. He saw the flickering in Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze and seemed to have understood something. He immediately nodded without leaving a trace.

    Xiao Yan spoke a couple of words to the two of them after handing the scroll to Xiao Li. He immediately followed Nn Yanran out with quick footsteps. The words that she brought caused his face to quietly be a little gloomy. What was she thinking of doing again?

 Chapter 730

    <strong><u>Chapter 730: Parting Ways</u></strong>

    Nn Yaran flew in a certain direction out of the city once she left the Xiao n. Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly and followed close behind.

    Her speed was not reduced even after flying out of the capital. Instead, she flew in the direction of the Misty Cloud Mountain. Xiao Yan pondered for a moment when he saw this before continuing to follow. With his current strength, he need not be worried that Nn Yanran might y a trick. Although thetter was also at the peak of the Dou Wang ss, Xiao Yan had the confidence to kill her within ten exchanges if they were to really fight.

    They flew above the enormous ins as though they were chasing after the stars and moon until the Misty Cloud Mountain, that prated the sky, appeared in his sight. Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was increased. A momentter, he followed close behind Nn Yanran and appeared on the Misty Cloud Mountain.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was standing in the air. His gaze swept over the empty sect below. At this moment, there was not even a little of the liveliness of the past in the current Misty Cloud Sect. Not even half a human figure could be seen as the autumn wind blew past. The open ground was messy and especially deste-looking.

    During the time that Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept past this scene, Nn Yanran¡¯s gaze was looking below with a startled look. A momentter, she sighed and immediately could not resist looking at Xiao Yan with a furious look. She spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Are you only satisfied after turning things into this manner?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was cold as he nced at the somewhat angry Nn Yanran. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°Would you still say this if you saw how my Xiao n was killed by the Misty Cloud Sect until nothing was left?¡±

    Nn Yanran paused and didn¡¯t say anything. She heard from Yun Yun about how bloody and savage the Misty Cloud Sect was. However, when she saw that the once busy sect became deste, her heart didn¡¯t feel too great.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pupils paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s young, delicate, peaceful face. A slight ripple appeared in her eyes. He seemed to have be much more matured and colderpared to three years ago. It is likely that he had experienced quite a lot during these three years.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s mind was somewhat absent-minded as she looked at the ck-robed, young man in front of her. She suddenly recalled the matter that changed the rtionship between the two of them a couple of years ago.

    That day, she relied on the might of the Misty Cloud Sect to ruthlessly trample on his little remaining pride because his Dou Qi had dissipated.

    She was still clearly able to remember her fury and the vicious, cold, naive words she said back then. However, those naive words from back then had currently beenpletely realized.

    A bitterness seemed out from the corner of Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth as she thought until this point. She mocked herself, ¡°Actually, I currently feel quite regretful about that matter back then. If I did not head to the Xiao n in my willfulness, it is likely that the Xiao n and the Misty Cloud Sect would all be fine.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world.¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He immediately waved his hand with some agitation and said, ¡°Bring me to see Yun Yun. Those matters have already been dealt with. There is no way to change it no matter what happens. Hence, there is no need to mention them.¡±

    The bitterness on the corner of Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth became even more intense upon seeing this manner of Xiao Yan. The back of her teeth gently bit her lower red lip. This could be considered a bitter fruit that she had nted. A bitterness had indeed seeped deep into her heart now that she had eaten it.

    ¡°I am not thinking of getting you to forget about those matters back then. It is just that I want to say that I, Nn Yanran, did indeed have the short-sightedness of a mouse. Given the current situation, I can be considered to have sought my own bitterness.¡± Nn Yanran mocked herself before immediately turning around and swiftly flying to the backside of the mountain. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    A glow flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the graceful figure in front of him. A momentter, he pped the fire wings on his back and swiftly followed.

    Xiao Yan followed Nn Yanran to the back of the mountain and passed through some dense forest along the way. Finally, they stopped at a precipitous mountain cliff.

    ¡°Teacher is on the top of the cliff. You can go by yourself. After today, teacher and I will leave the Jia Ma Empire. We might seldom return in the future.¡± Nn Yanran pointed to the top of the cliff and spoke in a soft voice as her body paused in front of the cliff.

    ¡°Leave?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know. The Dou Qi continent is so huge and I have long thought of going out to experience it. This time around, I will apany teacher and leave. We might well not have gain another chance to meet in the future.¡± Nn Yanran let out a somewhat mncholy sigh. She immediately turned around and walked down the cliff.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slightly solemn as he watched Nn Yanran¡¯s back. He clenched his teeth and swiftly rushed to the mountain cliff. A momentter, he appeared on the cliff. His eyes looked at the edge of the precipitous mountain cliff. There was a white-clothed woman standing elegantly at that spot. She had smooth ck hair that fell down along her shoulder. It drifted just as the breeze blew, appearing refined and quiet.

    ¡°You have arrived.¡±

    Thedy spoke in a soft voice. She suddenly let out a distant sigh after having heard that slight footsteps.

    ¡°You are intending to leave the Jia Ma Empire?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly as he slowly walked forward and questioned in a deep voice.

    Thedy slowly turned around and revealed that pretty face. She was naturally Yun Yun. At this moment, her pretty eyes nced at Xiao Yan as she said, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has already ceased to exist. There is no longer any point in me remaining. I have been trapped within this Jia Ma Empire for so many years and it is good to be able to leave.¡±

    ¡°There are many experts on the Dou Qi continent with a danger that is beyondpare. As ady, going out to experience it is no different for asking to suffer. This Jia Ma Empire may not be as interesting as the outside world but it can protect you.¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and spoke. He studied Yun Yun. She was wearing a dispirited look between her eyebrows.

    Yun Yun immediately revealed a smile upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although her smile was short-lived, it caused one to be dazzled.

    ¡°No matter how one puts it, I have the strength of someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. How can I be some weak woman without even the strength to restrain a chicken.¡± Yun Yun shook her head slightly. Her bright eyes looked at Xiao Yan as she softly said, ¡°You have already turned the Misty Cloud Sect into this manner. I know that you are doing this for revenge after the Misty Cloud Sect attempted to exterminate your Xiao n. The disbanding of the Misty Cloud Sect now can be considered retribution. I do not hate you even though teacher has died in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you still leaving?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows. He hesitated a little before speaking, ¡°I am currentlycking some powerful experts beside me. If you really do not hate me, you can stay behind and help me.¡±

    The glow in her bright pupils started intently at Xiao Yan. It only turned away after thetter¡¯s face turned slightly red. Yun Yun¡¯s voice was gentle as she spoke, ¡°Indeed, I do not hate you. However, I am ultimately the Sect Leader of the Misty Cloud Sect... even though the Misty Cloud Sect is already non-existent.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist tight. A fury surfaced within his eyes. He understood Yun Yun¡¯s meaning. She did indeed not hate him for destroying the Misty Cloud Sect. However, due to her unique status, she could not remain by his side.

    ¡°Given my status and position, I should be doing my best to take revenge. However, you should know that even if I have that ability, I do not have the heart to act... since this is the case, it is best to leave.¡± Yun Yun¡¯s voice was despondent as she responded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark. This woman was always so stubborn!

    ¡°I heard that you are intending to establish a faction within the Jia Ma Empire. What the Misty Cloud Sect has collected over the many years is in here. It no longer has much use to me now. I shall give it to you.¡± Yun Yun smiled as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. She slowly stepped forward, carrying a fragrant wind. She immediately ced that dark-green ring in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan held the storage ring tightly. His gaze stared intently at this woman who had left him a deep memory during the first time that he had left to train. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Must you leave?¡±

    Yun Yun looked at the delicate, handsome, young face from close proximity. A gentleness surfaced within her eyes. There was a little less tenderness and more maturity within itpared to three years ago.

    ¡°Little fellow, you really have grown up. Ke ke, now that the Misty Cloud Sect has turned into this manner, I also wish to go out and take a walk around. Perhaps I will return once again when I manage to settle the matter in my heart. At that time, it is likely that I will not reject you if you still wish for me to stay and help you.¡± Yun Yun slowly extended her delicate hand and gently fondled Xiao Yan¡¯s face while she spoke in a gentle voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face also gradually turned gentler as he sensed the soft touch that was transmitted from her hand. It was not like he did not have the slightest feeling toward this woman in front of him.

    ¡°Sometimes, I think that if you were a little bolder in the mountain cave back then and ignored my threats, now might...¡± Yun Yun suddenlyughed softly as her eyes stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan suddenly extended his hand as his eyes flickered. He hugged that delicate waist and whispered, ¡°Are you implying something?¡±

    A faint bright-redness surfaced on Yun Yun¡¯s pale snow-like face upon being forcefully hugged by Xiao Yan. She gently struggled for a moment but she was hugged even more tightly by Xiao Yan.

    Yun Yun could only give up her struggle after a futile attempt to break away. She flipped her hand and a deep-blue inner vest appeared in her hand. She gently pressed the vest against Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and softly spoke, ¡°This is the first thing that I gave you. Originally, it was tattered but I have carefully mended it. Even though it no longer has much use to you now, you can still carefully hold on to it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for falling out with you should you be unable to take it out when I return to the Jia Ma Empire in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled as he looked at the vest pressed against his chest. The events surrounding her in the past also began to sh one at a time in Xiao Yan¡¯s head in a torrent-like manner. His gaze was slightly lowered as he looked at the gentle-feeling that was contained in her pretty moving eyes. An impulse surged within his heart. He forcefully held thetter¡¯s skinny snow-white chin. After which, his mouth was imprinted on her tender, beautiful dripping-red lips.

    Yun Yun only had the time to emit a soft hoot upon being sneakily attacked by Xiao Yan before she was stopped. Her delicate hand knocked against the front of his chest but it was soft and weak. There was not even the slightest force within it.

    ¡°Forget it. In any case, I am about to leave. I shall just do as you want for once...¡± Yun Yun softly sighed in her heart as she shut her eyes. Her tightly closed mouth was slowly opened and allowed the other party¡¯s domineering attack in.

    A man and woman were in a tight embrace on the cliff of a mountain. They were emitting a feeling that would cause one¡¯s heart to feel a fiery heat.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s delicate hand gently leaned against the rock wall on one side of the mountain cliff. Her gaze wasplicated as she looked at the man and woman who were hugging in the distance. A momentter, she let out a smile of mncholy as she quietly withdrew.

 Chapter 731

    731 Yan Alliance

    The helpless expression on Fa Ma¡¯s face grew even richer under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. However, he did not open his mouth. The alliance that Xiao Yan had mentioned might be extremely alluring, but the reputation that this association possessed in the Jia Ma Empire was only inferior to that of the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, even the Misty Cloud Sect was afraid of them from a certain point of view due to them having many alchemists. After all they were extremely clear of the ability to gather experts that alchemists possessed.

    Being the head of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma¡¯s reputation within the Jia Ma Empire was something that even Pill-King Gu He could not match. After so many years ofworking, he had a rtionship with quite a number of experts. Hence, unless there was a benefit that would cause him to submit, it was likely difficult for him to nod his head in agreement if one wanted him to join the alliance that Xiao Yan has established.

    The atmosphere within the hall immediately became much more tense as Xiao Yan stared at Fa Ma while thetter remained silent. Everyone was expressionless. However, a thought had swiftly lingered in their hearts. From the looks of this old fellow Fa Ma, it seemed that he was unwilling to get the Alchemist Association to merge into the alliance. However, given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he was likely not going to let this faction with an extraordinary ability to gather experts remain independent. It seemed that trouble was unavoidable today.

    Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye had remained silent from the start. Their eyes were cold as they observed the development of the situation. There was the intent of rejecting the offer hidden in Fa Ma¡¯s words, so Jie Xing Tian did not say anything. The appearance of an alliance with great strength within their empire might allow their status to rise quite greatly in the northwestern region, but they were worried that should the faction be too strong, things that secretly intruded into the authority of the imperial family would happen. Hence, they might not have opposed Xiao Yan when he wanted to establish a faction, but they didn¡¯t intend to support forming it. Everything would depend on Xiao Yan¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma. Once the alchemist association joins the alliance, the alliance would support all the expenditures of the alchemists in the association. It would have a great benefit to them when they raise their alchemist tier. There is also no need to be overly worried that most of the alchemists within the association are free individuals. As long as chairman Fa Ma agrees, Xiao Yan believes that your agreement would let most of them be at ease in joining the alliance.¡± Xiao Yan finally opened his mouth and broke the tense atmosphere a momentter.

    Fa Ma¡¯s eyes flickered. However, he once again shook his head with a bitter smile a momentter. He sighed, ¡°I cannot make a decision like that. I need to return and discuss with some Elders before making my decision.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma, may I know how many tier five alchemists the Alchemist Association currently possesses?¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly before suddenly asking.

    Fa Ma was startled when he heard this. He immediately replied somewhat uncertainly, ¡°There are not more than five. However, the old me has already been at the peak of the fifth tier for many years. Recently, I have a feeling that I might be able to reach the sixth tier soon!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he saw the slight fluttering in Fa Ma¡¯s gaze when thetter spoke. He softly said, ¡°Does chairman Fa Ma really possess the confidence to reach the sixth tier?¡±

    The raising of an alchemist¡¯s tier was unusually difficult. This was because the most important thing for such an increase in tier was that one¡¯s Spiritual Strength must be even stronger. However, increasing Spiritual Strength was extremely tough. Normally speaking, it would only be stronger when someone increased their Dou Qi ss. Fa Ma was currently quite old. His strength had also reached the Dou Huang ss. However, it was quite difficult to raise his Spiritual Strength once again. After all, not everyone was like Xiao Yan who was not only born with a powerful Spiritual Strength but also possessed the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, which were strange objects that amplified the training of Spiritual Strength.

    The smile on Fa Ma¡¯s face was quietly withdrawn upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He frowned intently but refused to speak. He was naturally most aware of the situation of his own body.

    ¡°As long as chairman Fa Ma is willing to join the alliance, Xiao Yan will promise here that I will let the Alchemist Association own ten tier five alchemists within ten years. Moreover, you will also step into the sixth tier during this period.¡± Xiao Yan smiled upon seeing Fa Ma¡¯s manner. He slowly threw what was a powerful bomb toward thetter.

    Numerous sounds from the inhtion of cold air had expectedly sounded when Xiao Yan¡¯s words rang out. Even Hai Bodong was also looking at the smiling Xiao Yan with a stunned face.

    Hai Bodong and the others knew of the difficulty for an alchemist to increase his or her tier. Hence, all of their faces were looking at Xiao Yan with stunned looks when they heard Xiao Yan said that the Alchemist Association would possess ten tier five alchemists and a tier six alchemist within ten years. A ridiculous feeling quietly appeared in their hearts.

    Fa Ma was even more aware of the difficulty in increasing one¡¯s tier aspared to the slight experience of Hai Bodong and the others. Hence, his face was also stunned as he looked at Xiao Yan. It was a long whileter before he slowly recovered. His expression was strange as he spoke, ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, although these words of yours greatly move my heart, aren¡¯t they a little too unrealistic?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan beganing into contact with pill refinement at the age of thirteen. Only seven years have past since then but I have already reached the sixth tier. With this, I believe that no one would think I am spouting nonsense, right?¡± Xiao Yan softly replied.

    The eyes of everyone in the hall shrank slightly. A shocked look surfaced on Fa Ma¡¯s face. He had always thought that Xiao Yan hade into contact with medicinal pills since he was young, However, now he heard him say¡­ in seven years time, he had turned from a young manpletely ignorant about medicinal refinement to the sixth tier alchemist grandmaster he currently was. If what he said was true, this kind of speed was indeed too frightening.

    ¡°However, his teacher was that old senior. Given his ability, it is also within reason that he is able to teach such an outstanding disciple¡­ perhaps Xiao Yan might really be able to manage to do what he said.¡± The shock in Fa Ma¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. He suddenly recalled that old man who had given pointers to him when they met by chance back then. That person was also Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher, Yao Lao. His heart mused a little before he quietly spoke to himself.

    A fiery heat involuntarily surfaced in Fa Ma¡¯s eyes when he thought of this. The greatest wish of his life was to allow himself to travel even further on the alchemist¡¯s path. However, due to his ability and age, it was already extremely difficult for him to advance. If what Xiao Yan had said was true, that Xiao Yan could allow him to break through to a tier six alchemist, it was not impossible for the Alchemist Association to merge into the alliance.

    The thought lingered in Fa Ma¡¯s heart. A long whileter, he inhaled a long breath of air and his gaze looked at Xiao Yan while he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If little friend Xiao Yan is really able to allow our Alchemist Association to possess ten tier five alchemists, the old me will agree to merge the Alchemist Association into your alliance!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded when he heard this. He had been following beside Yao Lao for many years. He had also been taught by the superb alchemist experience of thetter. With this, Xiao Yan had the confidence that he would be able to groom some alchemists with outstanding medicinal refining skills within ten years. Although there was some difficulty for Fa Ma to break through to the sixth tier, he was not totally without means to do so.

    ¡°Ke ke, congrattions little friend Xiao Yan. By including the Alchemist Association into the alliance, it is likely that the potential of the alliance will be difficult to measure.¡± Jia Xing Tian smiled as he spoke. However, he quietly sighed in his heart. He was not unaware of the status that the Alchemist Association possessed within the Jia Ma Empire. In the past, the imperial family had tried its best to think of ways to rope them in. However, these haughty fellows ultimately refused to listen. It was really unexpected that Xiao Yan had managed to get such a big bargain now.

    Xiao Yan also smiled slightly. His gaze nced at the slight envy that had seeped out of the eyes of Mu Chen and the others. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°As long as the threerge ns do their best for the alliance in the future, I, Xiao Yan, will also promise all of you that your n will possess three or more elite Dou Huangs after ten years. I think that this would be much easierpared to grooming ten tier five alchemists.¡±

    Mu Chen, Nn Jie, and the rest were startled when they heard this. Their faces were filled with a wild joy as they hurriedly got up, cupped their hands together, and thanked Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan grinned and waved his hand. He said, ¡°Since everyone has joined the alliance, we are naturally all part of one family. The alliance strength will be stronger if we have more experts. This is something that I ought to do.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye were also shaken by the promise that Xiao Yan had given. Grooming elite Dou Huangs within ten years. They would definitely scoff if these words escaped another person¡¯s mouth. However, in the face of this young man who defeated an elite Dou Zong at the mere age of twenty, the doubt in their hearts had been suppressed to the lowest level. With thetter¡¯s never-ending trump cards, it seemed that he might really have such abilities.

    The hearts of the two people were faintly envious when they thought of this. Their imperial family had groomed people for many years but they only possessed a small number of expert Dou Wangs. Other than the ¡®Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯, the entire imperial family only had Jia Xing Tian as an elite Dou Huang. This was also the area in which Jia Xing Tian was most worried about. Should he end up unluckily dying in the future, would the imperial family that had lost his protection not have their deterrent strength greatly decrease?

    Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye exchanged nces while they sighed quietly within their hearts. Their brows frowned slightly as they softly sighed. After musing for a moment, Jia Xing Tian appeared to have made a great decision as he stood up, faced Xiao Yan and spoke with his hands cupped together, ¡°Ke ke, little friend Xiao Yan. May I know if you will be able to allow our imperial family to possess a couple of elite Dou Huangs in ten years if we were to join this alliance?¡±

    Everyone in the hall was shocked by these sudden words that came from Jia Xing Tian. Was the imperial family also thinking of joining this alliance?

    Yao Ye was simrly stunned by Jia Xing Tian¡¯s words, but she immediately came to a quiet understanding. She knew that the main reason for the imperial family being able to stand in the Jia Ma Empire wasrgely because of the deterrent of this great-grandfather of hers. However, the imperial family was unable to groom an elite Dou Huang with enough strength to rece him no matter how much effort they put in. Hence, everyone was worried that the position of the imperial family would end up receiving a blow once Jia Xing Tian were to die.

    A true expert always rode above any empire in the Dou Qi continent. An elite Dou Huang was able to fight with an ordinary army consisting of tens of thousands of individuals. His or her powerful destructive strength decided their position. Moreover, in this somewhat weaker empire like the Jia Ma Empire, an elite Dou Huang was enough to influence victory or defeat in a battle.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised as he studied Jia Xing Tian. The other party¡¯s actions were beyond his expectations. He did not think that his promise to the threerge n would actually also move this old man. The surprisested for a moment before he revealed a smile on his face and nodded. He said, ¡°Xiao Yan will naturally wee this thought that Jia Lao has. As long as the imperial family is able to take out people who truly possess talent, Xiao Yan will do my best to do so. The alliance and the imperial family will share the same woes and blessings in the future!¡±

    Jia Xing Tianughed out loud when he heard this. His heart, however, sighed in relief. Perhapsmitting to this alliance would further solidify the position of their imperial family.

    ¡°Ke ke, since this is an alliance, have you given it a name?¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled slightly. He exchanged nces with Xiao Yan before softly replying, ¡°There are only two words in the name of the alliance. We call it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yan Alliance!¡±

 Chapter 732

    <strong><u>Chapter 732: Alliance</u></strong>

    When the warm sunlight gradually covered the entire capital the next day, the entrance to the Xiao Mansion that was seated in the middle of the capital continuously received people from the few strongest factions within the capital. Many people could see the coat of arms that represented the various factions pausing by the entrance from a great distance. They had a feeling that a major change was about to happen within the Jia Ma Empire.

    The defense of the entire Xiao n was unusually tight today. Any person not from the n walking near it would immediately attract over a dozen eyes. If any person who arrived disyed even the slightest illegal activity, it was likely that that person would garner numerous attacks.

    There was arge Meeting Room that was positioned in the middle of the Xiao Mansion. Not many people could enter this ce. There were a couple of people there, but they were equivalent to the strongest few factions within the Jia Ma Empire.

    However, the tension within the room was not as tense as expected. There were only a couple people that could enter into this room and they represented thergest factions within Jia Ma Empire.

    A ck-robed, young man was seated in the leader¡¯s seat within the hall. He would asionally chat andughing with Hai Bodong by his side. A cold pretty faced Medusa and Zi Yan, who was repeatedly looking all around, were seated on his left. asionally, some of the gazes in the hall would faintly sweep over this duo, onerge and one small. Their gazes were filled with fear.

    Everyone had arrived after Xiao Yan had chatted with Hai Bodong for awhile. Only then did he cease chatting and slowly sweep his eyes over the entire room. His eyes immediately paused on the figure of ady and an old man on one side of the circr table. He smiled and said, ¡°It is unexpected that even Jia Lao and Princess Yao Ye havee today. You are really important guests.¡±

    Jia Xing Tianughed upon hearing this, ¡°Our imperial family naturally needs toe over and join the liveliness of such a big matter. We havee to look at how the future second generation ¡®Misty Cloud Sect¡¯ will be established in the Jia Ma Empire.¡± His gaze swept over Medusa and Zi Yan by Xiao Yan¡¯s side when he spoke these words. A deep fear shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He slowly stood up and looked over the entire room. The private conversations within therge hall were reduced under his gaze and many eyes gathered onto him.

    ¡°Since everyone has been gathered, we shall begin to discuss some official matters.¡±

    Everyone hurriedly braced their attention upon hearing these words.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. He did not speak any nonsense and started on the main topic with a deep voice, ¡°The Misty Cloud Sect has already disappeared from the Jia Ma Empire. Yun Shan¡¯s wild ambition have also been destroyed with it. However, everyone should also know that the position of our Jia Ma Empire isn¡¯t very high within the northwestern region of the continent. Although we have eliminated the big threat the Misty Cloud Sect posed, the position of our Jia Ma Empire will seriously decline because of this. Being the citizens of the Jia Ma Empire, I think that no one is willing to watch such a scene ur, right?¡±

    Everyone nodded slightly upon hearing this. However, their gazes were still ced on Xiao Yan. This kind of situation remained consistently like this since a long time ago. The Jia Ma Empire did not have a high position within the northwestern region. It even resulted in the people who hade from the Jia Ma Empire to receive unequal treatment outside. It was due to this that the business of the fewrge ns was ultimately restricted to the empire and was not released out. This was because they needed to retain their strength to protect themselves within the empire. Once they gained such an ability to guarantee their reputation outside of the empire. The few empires around them outside of the Jia Ma Empire refused to bother with them!

    ¡°I think that everyone should be aware of some of my ns. The empire that possesses some strong factions within it would also raise the position of the country. However, now that the Misty Cloud Sect has disappeared, I, Xiao Yan, would like to establish an even stronger faction!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly became stern as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°My hope in gathering everyone here today is for everyone to join this alliance. Your position and your benefits in the future will definitely be far from what you canpare with now.¡±

    The hall became slightly quiet when Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. It was a long whileter before Mu Chen coughed softly and took the lead to speak, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan¡¯s intention seem to be trying to gather our fewrge ns together to form a single faction?¡±

    Other than Hai Bodong and Ya Fei, the other few ns nodded slightly after Mu Chen¡¯s voice sounded. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s hope was distant and great, the meaning of his words seem to be intending to get the fewrge ns to be under him. This point did not seem to be too different from the Misty Cloud Sect back then...

    ¡°Ke ke, let me say these words. Third brother¡¯s meaning is to invite everyone to join and form an alliance. This alliance would protect all the strengths of its members. As the saying goes, ¡®glorious together and miserable together¡¯. Speaking unceremoniously, the threerge ns within the empire might indeed possess some strength within the Jia Ma Empire. However, in the northwestern region, they do not possess the qualification to say a word in the northwestern region. Your threerge ns will definitely be stronger than any one time after such a merger. All of you would also be able to obtain quite a number of things from it.¡± Xiao Ding smiled slightly while he opened his mouth to softly speak.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions became slightly warmer upon hearing Xiao Ding¡¯s words, They immediately nodded. If this was true, they would not be without any good things by entering the so-called alliance. There would be nothing bad from it.

    Xiao Yan and Xiao Ding exchanged nces with one another. Thetterughed softly and said, ¡°Once the alliance is established, we will create a hall that specializes in grooming experts for the alliance. It will help provide the alliance with a never-ending stream of new blood. All of you, being the members of the alliance, can rmend sending your outstanding younger generation to it. They will be able to receive the most perfect training and grooming there. The Qi Methods and Dou Techniques present there will be something that your ns will be unable to provide. Their achievements in the future will definitely exceed your earlier expectations.¡±

    The eyes of Mu Chen, Nn Jie, and the others brightened upon hearing this. This welfare was something that would attract them.

    ¡°Ke ke, may I know what must we give up if we were to join?¡± Nn Jie smiled and politely inquired.

    ¡°Anyone who joins the alliance cannot concern itself only with itself in the future. Instead, it must view the alliance as a family and protect all its interest.¡± Xiao Ding spoke faintly. The words that he said were simple to utter but one had to give up a lot in order tomit to such words.

    Nn Jie and the others were slightly startled upon hearing these words that Xiao Ding casually mentioned. Their faces immediately revealed some hesitation. They were naturally able to hear some meaning behind them. If they were to join the alliance, the structure of their n would no longer exist. They must treat the alliance as a n in the future and contribute all they could to it.

    ¡°Everyone, the alliance does not belong to any single individual. It will have an Elder¡¯s Council that will be the highest decision maker. Even the Alliance Head can only obey them. Now that we are just starting to establish it, every n will be given a seat on the Elder¡¯s Council for being the founding members. However, it will definitely not be so simple in the future.¡± Xiao Ding smiled as he exined.

    The hesitation on the faces of Nn Jie and the others only weakened after hearing these words. They still had difficulty making an instant decision. After all, what they needed to contribute to was the entire n.

    ¡°Ke ke, my Primer n does not have any objections. Let me be the first Elder in this so-called Elder Council.¡± Hai Bodongughed in a clear voice while everyone in the hall was hesitating.

    Everyone curled their mouth when they heard this. Your Primer n is basically in the same boat as Xiao Yan. Would you lose out by joining the alliance?

    A cold and indifferent gaze suddenly swept over while everyone hesitated. Nn Jie and the others appeared to have sensed some denseness within the gaze. Their hearts became slightly chilled as they raised their heads, only to see Medusa beside Xiao Yan staring at them.

    Their throats rolled slightly. The faces of Nn Jie and the others became slightly pale. Only at this moment did they realize something. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was already enough for him to forcefully get them to join the alliance. However, thetter did not choose to do this. Instead, he tried to persuade them with nice words and attract them with inducements. This was perhaps the greatest difference between him and Yun Shan.

    However, regardless of how big the gap was, the two of them had something inmon. That was that they both possessed a powerful faction that could easily destroy the fewrge n. They always had the initiative in this kind of discussion.

    Mu Chen sighed quietly andughed bitterly. He lifted his head and said, ¡°Since Old Hai has agreed, our Mu n also agrees to join the alliance. Hopefully, Mister Xiao Yan will treat our Mu n well in the future.¡±

    ¡°We are one family now that you have joined the alliance. Whoever dares to touch the Mu n will have to get permission from me, Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    Nn Jie also let out a bitter smile upon seeing that two of the threerge ns had already joined. If he did not agree at such a moment, it was likely that their ending would not be good in the future. Originally, Xiao Yan did not have much of a favourable impression towards him. If they were to continue offending him, it was likely that...

    ¡°Since that is the case, our Nn n will also agree to join...¡±

    Xiao Yan also quietly sighed in relief after seeing that the threerge ns had agreed. He also did not wish to use force unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted away from Nn Jie and the others before turning to the back of the Meeting Room toward Fa Ma, who had chosen to remain silent. Heughed faintly and asked, ¡°Chairman Fa Ma, may I know your opinion?¡±

    Fa Maughed bitterly in his heart upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His turn had still arrived and he was really unable to escape...

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, our Alchemist Association is different from a n. The association does not have any overly strict restrictions. There are many alchemists who are free. The Alchemist Association is unable to represent their choice. Hence...¡± Fa Ma sighed.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. His gaze looked straight at Fa Ma. Even though he knew that thetter was telling the truth, he still did not intend to give up on the Alchemist Association. This was because this was the faction which he held in the highest regard. Hence, he had to get the alchemist association to enter the alliance no matter what. With these alchemist, the strength of the alliance would swiftly soar in the future!

    No matter how one put it, an alchemist was the most important and rarest upation on the Dou Qi continent.

    Hence, he must not give up on the alchemist association!

    This was the most important objective among the many other ns!

 Chapter 733

    <strong><u>Chapter 733: Yan Alliance</u></strong>

    The helpless expression on Fa Ma¡¯s face grew even richer under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. However, he did not open his mouth. The alliance that Xiao Yan had mentioned might be extremely alluring, but the reputation that this association possessed in the Jia Ma Empire was only inferior to that of the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, even the Misty Cloud Sect was afraid of them from a certain point of view due to them having many alchemists. After all they were extremely clear of the ability to gather experts that alchemists possessed.

    Being the head of the Alchemist Association, Fa Ma¡¯s reputation within the Jia Ma Empire was something that even Pill-King Gu He could not match. After so many years ofworking, he had a rtionship with quite a number of experts. Hence, unless there was a benefit that would cause him to submit, it was likely difficult for him to nod his head in agreement if one wanted him to join the alliance that Xiao Yan has established.

    The atmosphere within the hall immediately became much more tense as Xiao Yan stared at Fa Ma while thetter remained silent. Everyone was expressionless. However, a thought had swiftly lingered in their hearts. From the looks of this old fellow Fa Ma, it seemed that he was unwilling to get the Alchemist Association to merge into the alliance. However, given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he was likely not going to let this faction with an extraordinary ability to gather experts remain independent. It seemed that trouble was unavoidable today.

    Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye had remained silent from the start. Their eyes were cold as they observed the development of the situation. There was the intent of rejecting the offer hidden in Fa Ma¡¯s words, so Jie Xing Tian did not say anything. The appearance of an alliance with great strength within their empire might allow their status to rise quite greatly in the northwestern region, but they were worried that should the faction be too strong, things that secretly intruded into the authority of the imperial family would happen. Hence, they might not have opposed Xiao Yan when he wanted to establish a faction, but they didn¡¯t intend to support forming it. Everything would depend on Xiao Yan¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma. Once the alchemist association joins the alliance, the alliance would support all the expenditures of the alchemists in the association. It would have a great benefit to them when they raise their alchemist tier. There is also no need to be overly worried that most of the alchemists within the association are free individuals. As long as chairman Fa Ma agrees, Xiao Yan believes that your agreement would let most of them be at ease in joining the alliance.¡± Xiao Yan finally opened his mouth and broke the tense atmosphere a momentter.

    Fa Ma¡¯s eyes flickered. However, he once again shook his head with a bitter smile a momentter. He sighed, ¡°I cannot make a decision like that. I need to return and discuss with some Elders before making my decision.¡±

    ¡°Chairman Fa Ma, may I know how many tier five alchemists the Alchemist Association currently possesses?¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly before suddenly asking.

    Fa Ma was startled when he heard this. He immediately replied somewhat uncertainly, ¡°There are not more than five. However, the old me has already been at the peak of the fifth tier for many years. Recently, I have a feeling that I might be able to reach the sixth tier soon!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he saw the slight fluttering in Fa Ma¡¯s gaze when thetter spoke. He softly said, ¡°Does chairman Fa Ma really possess the confidence to reach the sixth tier?¡±

    The raising of an alchemist¡¯s tier was unusually difficult. This was because the most important thing for such an increase in tier was that one¡¯s Spiritual Strength must be even stronger. However, increasing Spiritual Strength was extremely tough. Normally speaking, it would only be stronger when someone increased their Dou Qi ss. Fa Ma was currently quite old. His strength had also reached the Dou Huang ss. However, it was quite difficult to raise his Spiritual Strength once again. After all, not everyone was like Xiao Yan who was not only born with a powerful Spiritual Strength but also possessed the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, which were strange objects that amplified the training of Spiritual Strength.

    The smile on Fa Ma¡¯s face was quietly withdrawn upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He frowned intently but refused to speak. He was naturally most aware of the situation of his own body.

    ¡°As long as chairman Fa Ma is willing to join the alliance, Xiao Yan will promise here that I will let the Alchemist Association own ten tier five alchemists within ten years. Moreover, you will also step into the sixth tier during this period.¡± Xiao Yan smiled upon seeing Fa Ma¡¯s manner. He slowly threw what was a powerful bomb toward thetter.

    Numerous sounds from the inhtion of cold air had expectedly sounded when Xiao Yan¡¯s words rang out. Even Hai Bodong was also looking at the smiling Xiao Yan with a stunned face.

    Hai Bodong and the others knew of the difficulty for an alchemist to increase his or her tier. Hence, all of their faces were looking at Xiao Yan with stunned looks when they heard Xiao Yan said that the Alchemist Association would possess ten tier five alchemists and a tier six alchemist within ten years. A ridiculous feeling quietly appeared in their hearts.

    Fa Ma was even more aware of the difficulty in increasing one¡¯s tier aspared to the slight experience of Hai Bodong and the others. Hence, his face was also stunned as he looked at Xiao Yan. It was a long whileter before he slowly recovered. His expression was strange as he spoke, ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, although these words of yours greatly move my heart, aren¡¯t they a little too unrealistic?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan beganing into contact with pill refinement at the age of thirteen. Only seven years have past since then but I have already reached the sixth tier. With this, I believe that no one would think I am spouting nonsense, right?¡± Xiao Yan softly replied.

    The eyes of everyone in the hall shrank slightly. A shocked look surfaced on Fa Ma¡¯s face. He had always thought that Xiao Yan hade into contact with medicinal pills since he was young, However, now he heard him say... in seven years time, he had turned from a young manpletely ignorant about medicinal refinement to the sixth tier alchemist grandmaster he currently was. If what he said was true, this kind of speed was indeed too frightening.

    ¡°However, his teacher was that old senior. Given his ability, it is also within reason that he is able to teach such an outstanding disciple... perhaps Xiao Yan might really be able to manage to do what he said.¡± The shock in Fa Ma¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. He suddenly recalled that old man who had given pointers to him when they met by chance back then. That person was also Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher, Yao Lao. His heart mused a little before he quietly spoke to himself.

    A fiery heat involuntarily surfaced in Fa Ma¡¯s eyes when he thought of this. The greatest wish of his life was to allow himself to travel even further on the alchemist¡¯s path. However, due to his ability and age, it was already extremely difficult for him to advance. If what Xiao Yan had said was true, that Xiao Yan could allow him to break through to a tier six alchemist, it was not impossible for the Alchemist Association to merge into the alliance.

    The thought lingered in Fa Ma¡¯s heart. A long whileter, he inhaled a long breath of air and his gaze looked at Xiao Yan while he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If little friend Xiao Yan is really able to allow our Alchemist Association to possess ten tier five alchemists, the old me will agree to merge the Alchemist Association into your alliance!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded when he heard this. He had been following beside Yao Lao for many years. He had also been taught by the superb alchemist experience of thetter. With this, Xiao Yan had the confidence that he would be able to groom some alchemists with outstanding medicinal refining skills within ten years. Although there was some difficulty for Fa Ma to break through to the sixth tier, he was not totally without means to do so.

    ¡°Ke ke, congrattions little friend Xiao Yan. By including the Alchemist Association into the alliance, it is likely that the potential of the alliance will be difficult to measure.¡± Jia Xing Tian smiled as he spoke. However, he quietly sighed in his heart. He was not unaware of the status that the Alchemist Association possessed within the Jia Ma Empire. In the past, the imperial family had tried its best to think of ways to rope them in. However, these haughty fellows ultimately refused to listen. It was really unexpected that Xiao Yan had managed to get such a big bargain now.

    Xiao Yan also smiled slightly. His gaze nced at the slight envy that had seeped out of the eyes of Mu Chen and the others. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°As long as the threerge ns do their best for the alliance in the future, I, Xiao Yan, will also promise all of you that your n will possess three or more elite Dou Huangs after ten years. I think that this would be much easierpared to grooming ten tier five alchemists.¡±

    Mu Chen, Nn Jie, and the rest were startled when they heard this. Their faces were filled with a wild joy as they hurriedly got up, cupped their hands together, and thanked Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan grinned and waved his hand. He said, ¡°Since everyone has joined the alliance, we are naturally all part of one family. The alliance strength will be stronger if we have more experts. This is something that I ought to do.¡±

    Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye were also shaken by the promise that Xiao Yan had given. Grooming elite Dou Huangs within ten years. They would definitely scoff if these words escaped another person¡¯s mouth. However, in the face of this young man who defeated an elite Dou Zong at the mere age of twenty, the doubt in their hearts had been suppressed to the lowest level. With thetter¡¯s never-ending trump cards, it seemed that he might really have such abilities.

    The hearts of the two people were faintly envious when they thought of this. Their imperial family had groomed people for many years but they only possessed a small number of expert Dou Wangs. Other than the ¡®Serene Sea Scaly Beast¡¯, the entire imperial family only had Jia Xing Tian as an elite Dou Huang. This was also the area in which Jia Xing Tian was most worried about. Should he end up unluckily dying in the future, would the imperial family that had lost his protection not have their deterrent strength greatly decrease?

    Jia Xing Tian and Yao Ye exchanged nces while they sighed quietly within their hearts. Their brows frowned slightly as they softly sighed. After musing for a moment, Jia Xing Tian appeared to have made a great decision as he stood up, faced Xiao Yan and spoke with his hands cupped together, ¡°Ke ke, little friend Xiao Yan. May I know if you will be able to allow our imperial family to possess a couple of elite Dou Huangs in ten years if we were to join this alliance?¡±

    Everyone in the hall was shocked by these sudden words that came from Jia Xing Tian. Was the imperial family also thinking of joining this alliance?

    Yao Ye was simrly stunned by Jia Xing Tian¡¯s words, but she immediately came to a quiet understanding. She knew that the main reason for the imperial family being able to stand in the Jia Ma Empire wasrgely because of the deterrent of this great-grandfather of hers. However, the imperial family was unable to groom an elite Dou Huang with enough strength to rece him no matter how much effort they put in. Hence, everyone was worried that the position of the imperial family would end up receiving a blow once Jia Xing Tian were to die.

    A true expert always rode above any empire in the Dou Qi continent. An elite Dou Huang was able to fight with an ordinary army consisting of tens of thousands of individuals. His or her powerful destructive strength decided their position. Moreover, in this somewhat weaker empire like the Jia Ma Empire, an elite Dou Huang was enough to influence victory or defeat in a battle.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised as he studied Jia Xing Tian. The other party¡¯s actions were beyond his expectations. He did not think that his promise to the threerge n would actually also move this old man. The surprisested for a moment before he revealed a smile on his face and nodded. He said, ¡°Xiao Yan will naturally wee this thought that Jia Lao has. As long as the imperial family is able to take out people who truly possess talent, Xiao Yan will do my best to do so. The alliance and the imperial family will share the same woes and blessings in the future!¡±

    Jia Xing Tianughed out loud when he heard this. His heart, however, sighed in relief. Perhapsmitting to this alliance would further solidify the position of their imperial family.

    ¡°Ke ke, since this is an alliance, have you given it a name?¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled slightly. He exchanged nces with Xiao Yan before softly replying, ¡°There are only two words in the name of the alliance. We call it...¡±

    ¡°Yan Alliance!¡±

 Chapter 734

    <strong><u>Chapter 734: Seed</u></strong>

    ¡°Yan Alliance?¡±

    Jia Xing Tian softly uttered the name in his mouth. His eyes moved to Xiao Yan by the side andughed, ¡°Good name. It is likely that the position of this Yan Alliance in the future will far surpass the Misty Cloud Sect. Hopefully, there will be a seat for the Jia Ma Empire in the northwestern region in the future.¡±

    XIao Yan nodded with a smile and softly replied, ¡°Xiao Yan will naturally do my best.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, since this alliance has been established, we will naturally need a leader who will lead everyone...¡± Fa Ma stood up and smiled as he said, ¡°It seems that this position will definitely belong to little friend Xiao Yan.¡±

    Mu Chen, Nn Jie, and the others hurriedly voiced their agreement after hearing Fa Ma¡¯s words. After Xiao Yan had spent so much time and effort to establish a faction, these people would naturally not naively think that he was impartial. The position of the Alliance Chief was naturally encapsted within it. Naturally, there would not be anyone who would foolishly voice any opposition in this kind of situation.

    Xiao Yan smiled in the face of this agreement. He did not purposefully put up an act to decline it. Instead, he got up andughed, ¡°The Yan Alliance does not belong to Xiao Yan alone. Its future achievements still need to rely on all the founding members seated here!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded upon seeing that everything was progressing as he had expected. He waved his hand and the female servants by the side served some wine that had already been poured in front of everyone.

    ¡°The formation of the alliance today can be considered a big matter. Let¡¯s all have a drink for the Yan Alliance!¡± Xiao Ding raised his wine cup andughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. Cheers! Cheers! Cheers!¡±

    Thergest faction within the Jia Ma Empire was finally established amid theughter in the hall. Perhaps in a short while, this new faction would be mentioned by the mouths of every single person from the Jia Ma Empire. Many people would know that this faction would be the recement of the Misty Cloud Sect!

    Whether this recement would walk even further than the Misty Cloud Sect would be determined by what abilities its leader possessed!

    Everyone left one after another after the discussion in the hall waspleted. The serious atmosphere of the hall slowly became a rxing one.

    Xiao Yan also let out a long breath when he saw thest person out of the Xiao Mansion. He sat in his chair and sighed, ¡°I have finally settled this. In the future, our Xiao n can be considered to have a protection that is reassuring.¡±

    ¡°Given your current strength, you can just forcefully order them to join. Yet you want to make it this troublesome. You really are seeking your own bitterness.¡± Queen Medusa who had been quiet until this moment finally nced at Xiao Yan and coldly spoke.

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes upon hearing this. He was toozy to be bothered reasoning with her. In the heart of this vicious woman, strength was the greatest, no matter what kind of topic it was.

    ¡°The Yan Alliance involves all of the strongest factions within the empire after it has just been established. Its potential is extraordinary. In the future, I will make the informationwork of the Yan Alliance spread over every single corner of the empire. At that time, anyone who is against our Xiao n will enter into our ears. Even if that ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ wants to touch the members of our Xiao n again, it would no longer be as easy as it was in the past.¡± Xiao Ding ignored the argument between the two as heughed faintly and spoke.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we giving them too much authority in this Yan Alliance? The Elder¡¯s Council can decide the Alliance Chief¡¯s will. This might be a lot of trouble if it is not handled well in the future.¡± Xiao Li knit his brows and gave his input.

    ¡°Rx, I am only doing this to stabilize their hearts. Once more time passes and the concept of their ns fade in their hearts, they will naturally begin to ce the alliance as the priority. Moreover, I will also quietly use some tactics to cause most of the people in our Elder¡¯s Council to be made up of people from our Xiao n and those that support our Xiao n. In the future, there will definitely be no one interfering with any decision that third brother makes.¡± Xiao Ding knocked his hand against his legs and carelesslyughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He stretched hiszy waist and said, ¡°Now that the alliance has been sessfully established, I will hand the subsequent matters to big brother and second brother to settle. I am not very good at this.¡±

    ¡°You brat...¡± Xiao Ding helplessly shook his head when he saw that XIao Yan had already began to shirk his responsibilities.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, second brother, have you found all the medicinal ingredients that I got you to look for?¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have suddenly recalled something as he inquired.

    ¡°The Primer n has managed to dispatch the list of these medicinal ingredients to all its auction houses. They have gathered all the medicinal ingredients but there is only enough to refine two medicinal pills. If you fail, it is likely that they will need to spend two months in order to continue gathering all of them. Old Hai said that these medicinal ingredients were far too rare. Even the Primer n does not keep much of them around.¡± Xiao Li was startled when he heard the question. His gaze swept over Xiao Ding without leaving a trace as he immediately replied.

    ¡°Two sets huh.., it should be enough to refine one pill. You should deliver the medicinal ingredients to my chamberter.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. Two sets of medicinal ingredients was indeed a little risky. However, the little life that Xiao Li currently had left did not allow him to dy any longer. Hence, Xiao Yan immediately opened his mouth to reply.

    Xiao Li slightly nodded.

    No doubt was aroused in Xiao Ding¡¯s heart when the two of them were discussing the medicinal ingredients. After all, it was extremely natural for Xiao Yan to refine medicinal pills since he was an alchemist. Hence, their eyes nced at the pretty, cold face of Medusa by the side after the two of them finished their conversation. Xiao Ding immediately gave Xiao Li a look before having him push his wheelchair out of the hall.

    They looked... looked...

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he saw the actions of the two of them. He immediately threw his gaze toward Medusa. After being silent for a moment, he softly said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    This thanks was naturally because she was willing toe and hold the fort for him. Medusa was the best choice if he wanted to deter and shake those old fellows. However, her character was too cold. Xiao Yan was also prepared to be rejected when he invited her to help. He did not expect that the other party would agree in such a crisp fashion.

    ¡°I only wanted toe and kill. Unfortunately, things did not go as I hoped.¡± Medusa merely responded faintly in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s thanks. However, even she might have sensed her ice-cold pupils be a little gentler at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the Yaowan that you have given me has long been finished. Now that your injuries havepletely recovered, you should hurry and refine some more for me.¡± Zi Yan, who had been following beside Medusa immediately muttered.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he stepped forward and gently rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s head. He agreed with a faint grin, ¡°Alright, I will refine for you in awhile, you little greedy fellow.¡±

    ¡°You should be quick. I can sense that I seemed to be about to be stronger again and require arge amount of energy. Otherwise, I am about to fall into a slumber.¡± Zi Yan knit her little brows. Ever since she had blocked that blow from Protector Wu on the Misty Cloud Mountain, she faintly began to feel a strange feeling. Hence, she was anxiously in need of arge amount of energy.

    Xiao Yan and Medusa were startled when they heard this. Their eyes immediately revealed a curious glow as they looked at Zi Yan. A momentter, they exchanged looks with one another and said in surprise, ¡°It seems that she is about to advance?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. Zi Yan was at the Dou Wang ss when he had first met her in the Inner Academy back then. ording to the rank of a Magical Beast, it was only natural for a rank 5 Magical Beast to advance after having eaten so many natural treasures.

    ¡°The advancement of a Magical Beast will require an unusuallyrge amount of energy. Hence, an ordinary Magical Beast that advances would first find various kinds of natural treasures. However, this girl has been eating countless numbers of treasures for so many years and only advanced now. It seems that the energy she needs to advance is indeed massive. I really don¡¯t know what kind of being she is...¡± Medusa¡¯s tone also carried some surprise. It was also the first time that she had seen a Magical Beast require such arge amount of energy to advance. Normally speaking, the greater the energy needed during the advancement, the stronger the Magical Beast. However, someone like Zi Yan... seemed to require so much that it was a little overboard.

    ¡°You can rest assured that I will help her obtain it no matter how great the amount of energy she requires. This little fellow has followed me and run out of the Inner Academy. I cannot allow her to be injured. Otherwise, I would have difficulty ounting to First Elder Su Qin in the future.¡± Xiao Yan pinched Zi Yan¡¯s tender jade-like little face. He could not help butugh gently when he saw the cute manner of thetter in which she repeatedly swung her face to avoid his hand.

    Medusa was also startled when she saw the gentleness that Xiao Yan disyed at this moment. She immediately said in a faint manner, ¡°This little fellow is very close to me. I will not agree even if you allow her to be injured.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head upon seeing Medusa appeared to be protecting the child. He seemed to have recalled something as he raised his eyes and looked at Medusa. He softly said, ¡°Our one year agreement will arrive after one to two months.¡±

    Medusa¡¯s hand that was helpingb Zi Yan¡¯s purple hair stilled. Her pretty face, that was showing signs of a gentleness earlier, slowly turned icy-cold. Those eyes that were filled with a bewitching charm nced at Xiao Yan. Her voice was indifferent as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you will definitely be the first person to die in my hands once I consume the ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯? Or do you think that the current you can contend with me?¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and said, ¡°I am naturally aware of this. However, there is an agreement and I will naturally not break the agreement. Moreover, from the way you are gathering medicinal ingredients from all over the ce, it seems that you are also really looking forward to it. Don¡¯t tell me that I can actually ignore it?¡±

    Medusa¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as she nced at Xiao Yan. She immediately pulled Zi Yan¡¯s little hands, turned her body and walked out of the hall. Only when she reach the doorway did she pause her footsteps and speak in a faint voice, ¡°Those medicinal ingredients have all been eaten by Zi Yan. If you are really anxious to refine the medicinal ingredients, there is no need to go to the trouble. You can just tell me and I will strike you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t think that this Queen has a change of heart. It is just that I wish to allow you to live for a little longer.¡±

    A stunned look appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after he heard Queen Medusa throw these words out before leaving the hall. A strange expression covered his face.

    ¡°This woman...¡±

 Chapter 735

    <strong><u>Chapter 735: Refine</u></strong>

    The establishment of the Yan Alliance had instantly stirred up an uproar within the Jia Ma Empire as expected. Countless numbers of people were shocked at this alliance that had gathered all the strong. The threerge ns of the empire and the Alchemist Association. This lineup could already beparable to the Misty Cloud Sect back then. No one had expected that Xiao Yan would actually be able to achieve something that even the Misty Cloud Sect had failed to do. He even managed to form it properly and quietly.

    Quite a number of people faintly had the feeling that this Jia Ma Empire might well be the world of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ in the future.

    The Misty Cloud Sect had truly been reced.

    During the time where the outside world was in an uproar over the establishment of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯, Xiao Yanpletely ignored everything in the outside world and quietly remained in his chamber. He prepared to refine the medicinal pill that would extend his second brother¡¯s life.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on a rock bed within the chamber. A crimson-colored medicinal cauldron was standing in front of him. Various medicinal ingredients were neatlyid out on a stone tform by his side. The rich medicinal fragrance spread out before shrouding the entire chamber like a fog.

    ¡°Deep Green Longevity Pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes. His mouth softly muttered the name of the pill while various refining methods for this pill as well as some areas that he needed to take note of repeatedly churned within his mind. He continued in this manner for awhile before slowly opening his eyes. His gaze stared intently at the medicinal cauldron, and he softly muttered to himself, ¡°I must sessfully refine one pill from these two sets of medicinal ingredients. Second brother is left with less than two months of life. If all of these medicinal ingredients are destroyed, it is likely that a lot of effort will be needed to search for them. If there is insufficient time, the result...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned intently when he thought of this. He softly exhaled a breath of air while determination surfaced in his pupils. No matter what, he must sessfully refine a ¡®Deep Green Longevity Pill¡¯ today!

    Xiao Yan acted the moment he said he would. After inhaling deep breaths of air a couple of times, he swiftly tossed aside the unnecessary thoughts in his mind. He flicked his finger and the jade-green ¡®zed Lotus Core me¡¯ appeared in his hand. His finger shook and the me rushed out before entering the medicinal cauldron in front of him where it instantly transformed into a fierce me. While it burned within the cauldron, a hot temperature still seeped out despite the istion created by the medicinal cauldron. This caused the temperature in the chamber to slowly climb.

    Xiao Yan ignored the high temperature around him. His eyes did not blink as he paused on the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, he waved his hand and a green thorny fruit that faintly emitted a rich fragrance from the stone tformnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the Deep Green Fruit that was one of the main ingredients in refining this ¡®Deep Green Longevity Pill¡¯. He could sense the dense lifeforce that was within it.

    After holding the Deep Green Fruit in his hand for a moment, Xiao Yan flicked his finger and shot it into the medicinal cauldron without any hesitation. The fruit was wrapped around by that fierce jade-green me.

    Spiritual Strength spread out from between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows before finally entering the medicinal cauldron. He ced his full attention on controlling the change in the me as well as monitoring the activity of that Deep Green Fruit.

    Under a new ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ like the zed Lotus Core me that was formed from the merger of two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, any medicinal ingredient would disarm and surrender to it within a short period of time no matter how hard it was. This Deep Green Fruit was no exception. Although, it resisted the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ for a moment by relying on the lifeforce that was contained within it, the me whistled as Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved and threads of cream-white juice slowly seeped out from the Deep Green Fruit.

    The me slowly caused it to transpire as the amount of cream-white juice flowing out of it increased. Finally, a cluster of liquid that was around half the size of a palm formed under the fruit.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed the interior of the medicinal cauldron. The seal on his hand changed around half an hourter and the me within the medicinal cauldron was reduced. The Deep Green Fruit within it hadpletely disappeared. A cluster of cream-white liquid that emitted an exuberant lifeforce reced it.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart while he studied the cluster of cream-white liquid. With a flick of his finger, the me suddenly soared and the palm-sized cream-white liquid swiftly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye in the face of the soaring temperature. Following the reduction in size, its color became deeper and deeper. In the end, it was almost like a white pearl.

    Xiao Yan did not stop after seeing that there was no unexpected scenario while refining the Deep Green Fruit. He waved his hand and another medicinal ingredient rushed over and was thrown into the medicinal cauldron.

    One medicinal ingredient after another was thrown by Xiao Yan into the medicinal cauldron with the flow of time. Hence, an increasing number of pure medicinal strengths began to appear within the medicinal cauldron. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also grew more and more solemn. His Spiritual Strengthpletely swept out and wrapped firmly around every single medicinal strength that was in the medicinal cauldron. Finally, he maneuvered them to the different temperatures they needed and slowly refined them.

    The medicinal cauldron, which had been progressing orderly up to this point, suddenly erupted into a powerful fire glow after the refinement was three hours along or so. Although Xiao Yan tried his best to suppress it, there were eventually still three kinds of medicinal liquids that were vaporized under the soaring temperature. Hence, this refinement ended in failure.

    Xiao Yan frowned tightly while he looked at some of the remaining medicinal liquid within the medicinal cauldron. He helplessly shook his head and took all of them out before descending deep into thought.

    Xiao Yan only refocused after recalling the reason for his failure. He readjusted his condition to its most optimum one and did not hesitate even a little as he waved his hand. The many medicinal ingredients on the stone tform by his side were immediately thrown into the medicinal cauldron one after another.

    This time around, Xiao Yan threw in an unusual amount of attention. Any unusual activity in the outside world was tossed to the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. At this moment, only the medicinal cauldron and the fierce lingering me within it existed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Under the full attention of Xiao Yan, numerous afterimages of his hands began to appear as they danced. The temperature of the me within the medicinal cauldron was high at times and low at others while remaining under his control. Theplicated changes were frequent enough to cause many alchemists to be stunned. Just what kind of enormous Spiritual Strength did one need in order to control a me to such an extent?

    The medicinal ingredients drew numerous arcs in the air before beingpletely thrown into the medicinal cauldron. They transformed into a medicinal powder and then a medicinal liquid that Xiao Yan needed under the searing of the fierce jade-green me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was extremely focused in his second attempt at refinement and no idents urred. After nearly a day and a night of refinement, an embryonic medicinal pill, whose surface was uneven, had finally begun to take shape within the medicinal cauldron. Following the formation of this embryonic medicinal pill, a rich life force began to spread out from it. Xiao Yan had gently inhaled a breath of it when the fatigue between his brows slowly faded away.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a unique pill that can raise one¡¯s lifespan...¡± Xiao Yan quietly praised as he clicked his tongue in astonishment in his heart. Even in the entire Dou Qi continent, a medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan was very rare. After all, unless one truly trained one¡¯s Dou Qi to a pinnacle level, everyone¡¯s life would end. If one could breakthrough during this period of time, one¡¯s lifespan would naturally be extended a little. However, if one failed to breakthrough, one would end up having to obediently die regardless of whether one was a Dou Huang or a Dou Zong. At this moment, a medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan would reveal its unlimited value.

    One might be able to sessfully breakthrough during these extended years if one had this medicinal pill. In that case, not only would one¡¯s lifespan soar greatly but his strength would also advance significantly.

    Hence, a medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s lifespan was one that was sought after as much as some of those medicinal pills that were used to raise one¡¯s strength. From a certain point of view, it was even more valuable than the medicinal pills that raised one¡¯s strength. After all, a medicinal form for a medicinal pill that could raise one¡¯s strength was not rare, but a medicinal form to increase one¡¯s lifespan was unusually rare. The people on the continent who possessed a medicinal form for a medicinal pill that could raise one¡¯s lifespan might well be an extremely rare existence.

    While this thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the uneven embryonic medicinal pill began to gradually turn round and smooth under the slow grilling of the jade-green me. A rich medicinal fragrance was soon emitted from it...

    ¡°Am I finally about to seed...¡± A slight excitement rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he looked at the cream-white medicinal pill that slowly rolled within the me. However, he did not dare to rx even a little as he continued to increase his Spiritual Strength and focus on every single action the medicinal pill made. If an ident urred that were to result in the destruction of the pill, Xiao Yan really would not even have a ce to cry.

    Xiao Yan maintained this cautiousness until the luster on the cream-white surface of the medicinal pill became increasingly richer. The medicinal pill suddenly trembled around half an hourter, and an enormous and powerful energy ripple suddenly surfaced out of nowhere. It was just like a water wave that spread wildly in all directions.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The energy ripple spread out before finally colliding against the wall of the medicinal cauldron. This collision emitted a clear nging sound.

    ¡°This medicinal cauldron is really solid. If it were an ordinary medicinal cauldron, it is likely that it would have cracked open under such an energy collision...¡± Xiao Yan could not resist letting out a silent praise as he looked at the medicinal cauldron that had slightly trembled from the collision. He thought that this medicinal cauldron he had obtained from Han Feng might well beparable to the so-called ¡®ck Demon¡¯ that Yao Lao used. This medicinal cauldron covered with drawings of all sorts of Magical Beasts roaring might well also be an item on the so-called ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking¡¯.

    The ng sound was gradually reduced as the cream-colored medicinal pill within the medicinal cauldron suddenly emitted an eye-piercing intense light. It forcefully rushed out of the medicinal cauldron wrapped in the white light. However, it was unable to escape despite having flown around the heavily fortified chamber for a long while.

    ¡°This ¡®Deep Green Longevity Pill¡¯ is indeed extraordinary. It actually thought of fleeing the moment it was born...¡± Xiao Yan was also startled when he followed the actions of this medicinal pill. He immediately smiled and shook his head. He beckoned as he moved back and a suction force pulled the white glow, that was trying to randomly fly in all directions, forcefully into his hand. After which, he took out a jade bottle and stuffed the pill into it.

    The medicinal pill slowly became quiet after it was stuffed into a jade bottle. Xiao Yan only smiled with satisfaction when he saw this. He exhaled a deep breath. This medicinal pill refinement had exhausted quite a lot of his strength.

    Xiao Yan stored the medicinal bottle into his storage ring before his hand suddenly trembled. He shut his eyes and appeared to have sensed something. It was a long whileter before finally slowly opening them and muttered, ¡°I have once again felt the barrier of the Dou Huang ss. It seems that I am going to breakthrough soon...¡±

 Chapter 736

    <strong><u>Chapter 736: The Thought of Undertaking a Retreat</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was deep in thought as he carefully tasted that strange feeling. It was a long whileter before he slowly opened his eyes and gently exhaled. His eyes wandered.

    ¡°I am able to sense it but I ultimately have difficulty truly breaking through that barrier. It seems that I must find a quiet ce to undertake a proper retreat during this period of time. Otherwise, it might be disadvantageous by dragging things out for too long.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. Although he had not touched that mysterious barrier for the first time, there was ultimately still a certain gap.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before he once again became calm. He waved his hand and a jade-green me once again surged into the medicinal cauldron. He flicked his finger and over ten jade boxes appeared from his storage ring beforending beside him.

    The ¡®Deep Green Longevity Pill¡¯ had been sessfully refined. Next, Xiao Yan needed to refine some Yaowan for Zi Yan. This girl also seemed to be about to breakthrough. She would require an unusuallyrge amount of energy toplete this advancement. Hence, Xiao Yan did not hesitate to take out some of those rare medicinal ingredients that Yao Ye had delivered back then.

    Although these medicinal ingredients were rare, they were clearly not even worth mentioning whenpared to Zi Yan¡¯s advancement. Currently, Zi Yan was able to contend with an ordinary elite Dou Huang while at the Dou Wang ss. That frightening unusual strength of hers was something that even the current Xiao Yan did not dare to easily endure. If she was allowed to sessfully advance to the Dou Huang ss, her strength would likely soar once more. At that time, she might even be able to contend with an elite Dou Zong.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s side required such an expert. The mysterious and unusual faction known as the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ pressed against Xiao Yan. If Medusa had not intervened back then, he might also have been captured by that Protector Wu. The Xiao n might well be truly finished at that time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became unusually ugly when he thought of the situation that the Xiao n would face should he be captured. He tightly clenched his fist and softly said, ¡°Looks like I must quickly get to the Dou Huang ss. Once I am there, I will have the ability to at least give a fight if I meet Protector Wu again in the future. The Xiao n still needs my protection. Hence, no idents must happen to me!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth as this thought shed across his heart. He had already made up his mind within his heart. Once he settled the issue of his second brother, he would immediately undertake a deep retreat. He would not give up until he advanced to the Dou Huang ss!

    Xiao Yan ceased dying things any longer once his heart hade to a decision. He waved his hand and the medicinal ingredients in the jade boxes, which were emitting a faint fragrance, rushed into the medicinal cauldron before they were finally wrapped by the jade-green me...

    The refinement of Yaowan could be said to be as far as the Heaven and Earth whenpared with the refinement of medicinal pills. Xiao Yan might need a long time to refine a medicinal pill but these Yaowans were something that were as easy to refine as raising his hand. Within less than an hour, he had refined all the medicinal ingredients in the jade boxes into thumb-sized Yaowans. Moreover, having considered that the little girl did not like bitter things, Xiao Yan had also added some special seasoning to them, which turned them into something simr to sweets.

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath after storing the threerge bottles of Yaowans into his storage ring. He tidied up the secret chamber a little before slowly walking out.

    Xiao Yan arrived in the front yard after leaving the chamber only to see that quite a number of people had clustered around this ce. He swept his gaze around and discovered that Lin Yan, Lin Xiuya, and the others were in this ce. He immediately felt somewhat surprised. This group of people, who normally stayed outside, were actually all gathered in this ce.

    The yard had arge group of people who were busy with their own task. They had discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s figure the moment it appeared and rejoiced. They smiled and stepped forward.

    ¡°Hee hee, Chief Xiao. This name really intimidates people...¡± Lin Yan teased andughed at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. His eyes swept over Lin Yan, Lin Xiuya, and Liu Qing. He immediately cupped his hand andughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank the three of you.¡±

    ¡°We have only followed you to train and gain experience. Moreover, it seems that we were not of much help. It ispletely useless to rely on us against those true experts.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed bitterly. Other than helping block some Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders in the big battle at the Misty Cloud Sect back then, they did not have a chance to be involved in the actual fight.

    ¡°Those Elders on the Misty Cloud Sect only possessed such an achievement after training for so many years. All of you are still young. By the time you are their age, it is likely that you will all have reached the Dou Zong ss.¡± Xiao Yanughed. Given the talent of the three of them, it was not impossible to achieve this level if they had the opportunity.

    Lin Xiuya and the other twoughed when they heard this. They were simrly filled with confidence in themselves. The most precious thing was that they were still young; therefore, they were still at their peak condition. As long as they were given enough time, their achievements would definitely be extraordinary.

    ¡°Although we did not participate in the actual big battle, we also gained plenty of benefits during this period of time. The strengths of the three of us have rose by one star one after another a few days ago. It might not be as frightening as you but it can be considered quite a good improvement.¡± Lin Xiuyaughed with satisfaction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the three of them. He was surprised to discover that the auras of these three people were indeed a little strongerpared to when they left the Inner Academy back then. It seemed that it was really indeed as Lin Xiuya had said. The strength of the three of them had improved some time earlier.

    ¡°The three of you have yet to consume a ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯. This time around, I shall use the time that I am undertaking a retreat to help each of you refine one. After you consume it, your strength can be raised by one star. Ke ke, treat this as my thanks for your help.¡± Xiao Yan mused beforeughing softly.

    The three people were startled when they heard this. Their face were immediately filled with joy and they did not open their mouth to reject. A ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ did indeed possess an enormous attraction toward experts of the Dou Wang ss. Even they were not immune to this.

    Some of the people in the yard involuntarily threw envious gazes toward Lin Yan and the other two upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ke ke, chief Xiao... that...¡± Old Yin Gu, Wu Tie, and Su Mei rolled their throats. They exchanged looks with one another andughed dryly.

    Xiao Yan naturally knew what they wanted to say when his gaze looked toward Old Yun Gu and the other two, who appeared to have difficulty giving voice to something. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Rx, I will hand the three ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ to the hands of the three of you within half a month.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, we naturally trust chief Xiao¡¯s promise. However, we have already left the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for a couple of months. We are also worried about our nests in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. You should also know just how chaotic that ce is...¡± The three of them sighed in relief when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. That old Yun Gu also spoke with a bitterugh.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Heughed, ¡°My second brother will also be going back to manage ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. At that time, I might still need to ask the three of you to help take care of him. I will also frequently return.¡±

    The three of them hurriedly nodded andughed upon hearing this. ¡°That is only natural. Now, we can be considered to be in an alliance with the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. We will definitely do our best to help.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he looked at the respectful faces of the three of them. He also sighed in relief in his heart. With the support of these three people, it was likely that second brother would have a little less trouble. Of course, Old Yin Gu and the other two were not to bepletely trusted. However, Xiao Yan was not too worried. After all, he still had the powerful support of the Inner Academy.

    As long as it was not a situation where arge number of factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ joined hands, any single faction alone would not dare to contend with the Inner Academy. The ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ would definitely be fine with the support of the Inner Academy.

    ¡°You want to undertake a retreat? How long is your retreat going to be?¡±

    ...

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were startled when they heard Xiao Yan speak about his intention within the yard. They ended up speaking with some surprise.

    ¡°Yes. I have already vaguely got the feeling of breaking through to the Dou Huang ss a couple of times. However, I am ultimately a littlecking. This time around, I must get to the Dou Huang ss during my retreat!¡± Xiao Yan nodded and voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Ding mused for a moment before slowly speaking. ¡°The increase in your strength is naturally the most important. Since that is the case, we will leave it to you. Leave the matter of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ to your second brother and me.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He looked at Xiao Li and gave the ¡®Deep Green Longevity Pill¡¯ he refined earlier to thetter. He also introduced the medicinal effects in detail. It was likely that it could temporarily remove the harassment of the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.

    ¡°Second Brother, you should also follow Old Yin Gu and the two others back to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ when they return. You also need to be more careful in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Remember, you should try your best to increase your strength. It would be best that you are able to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss within ten years. I will also help you refine a ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ when I help them refine the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan softly said.

    Xiao Li nodded his head. He also knew that even with the help of this ¡®Deep Green Longevity Pill¡¯, he still did notpletely escape the medicinal drawbacks of the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. Unless he was able to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss during this period of his increased lifespan, he would still end up dying due to his shortened lifespan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where are you undertaking your retreat? How long will your retreat be?¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s gaze looked at Xiao Yan before suddenly speaking.

    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment before he softly spoke, ¡°The Magical Beast Mountain Range. Back then, I found a mountain valley where countless numbers of rare medicinal ingredients grew. I will go there to undertake my retreat. However, I am not too certain how long I will be in my retreat but it will definitely not be short...¡±

    ¡°The Magical Beast Mountain Range? Do you need protection?¡± Xiao Ding knit his brows tightly and asked.

    ¡°There is no need... I will bring Zi Yan along.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. His gaze looked at Xiao Ding as he said, ¡°After I leave, I will hand over all the matters of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ to big brother. If any great unexpected change were to ur during this period of time, you can send someone to the ce that I am undertaking a retreat. I will send someone to inform you after I settle down.¡±

    Xiao Ding nodded slightly. His hand gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s arm as he spoke with a faint smile, ¡°You can rx and undertake your retreat. The current prestige of the Xiao n ispletely built upon your strength. Hence, your strength is the most important thing. That¡¯s right, when will you leave? Are you prepared?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He sighed softly and muttered.

    ¡°Now... are you certain it is now?¡±

 Chapter 737

    <strong><u>Chapter 737: Qingshan</u></strong>

    This time around, Xiao Yan did not drag things out. After ounting to Xiao Ding and Xiao Li about this matter, he found Zi Yan in the mansion and brought her along as he quietly left.

    Xiao Yan was bringing Zi Yan along and was just about to leave the empire quickly using his Dou Qi wings to travel when Zi Yan by his side pulled his sleeve. Her little hand pointed in front of them andughed with a clear voice, ¡°Cai Lin jie (older sister) is there.¡±

    Xiao Yan was immediately startled when he heard these words. He hurriedly threw his gaze in the direction she pointed and did indeed see Medusa¡¯s bewitching figure leaningzily on a tree trunk. Her pretty eyes were starting at the two of them.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can bring Zi Yan away by yourself. I am worried about her following you.¡± Medusa faintly replied. She immediately walked over with slow footsteps and lifted Zi Yan up while ignoring Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he saw this. He could only say, ¡°Alright, you can follow. I am going to undertake a retreat and not to have fun. The reason I am bringing Zi Yan along is also because she will require an enormous amount of energy in order for her to advance and the ce that I am heading to is very suitable for her.¡±

    While he spoke in this manner with his mouth, Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders shook, and his jade-green fire wings slowly extended out. Finally, they transformed into beautiful fire wings that were over ten feet long.

    ¡°You can bring Zi Yan along and follow me.¡± Xiao Yan spoke to Medusa before pping his wings. His body rose to the sky before flying toward the distant Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    Medusa looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s helpless figure from behind and a faint arc that could hardly be sensed was lifted on her cold beautiful face. She immediately pulled Zi Yan as her body shed and appeared in the sky. Her toes pressed on the empty space and swiftly flew in the direction of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan had took a map of the Jia Ma Empire when he left. He followed the route in his memory and swiftly flew to northwestern side of the empire.

    Back then, that little mountain valley was located deep in the northwestern part of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. That ce was extremely far from the empire. An ordinary flying beast or a horse carriage would have at least taken five or six days before they could reach the ce they were headed to. However, the current Xiao Yan was no longer that small Dou Zhe from back then. With his current speed, he would need less than a day to move anywhere in the Jia Ma Empire.

    Using the route indicated by the map, Xiao Yan and the other two continued hurrying through their journey for half a day. They arrived at a mountain peak that was near the Magical Beast Mountain Range in the evening.

    Their bodies slowlynded from the sky. Xiao Yan stood on the mountain peak. His eyes carried a thread of memory as he studied thend that was somewhat familiar. He could still remember that it was in this ce that he had once been chased by a mercenarypany called the Wolf Head until he had fled deep into the mountain range. It was there that he had first met Yun Yun, who had been using the name Yun Zhi at the time...

    Xiao Yan descended into his memories. Only after a long while did he softly sigh. A couple of years had past. It truly was a situation where the physical aspects were simr but the people hadpletely changed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed the mountain peak and shifted down. Finally, it paused on the little town that was seated at the foot of the mountain. He could still remember that this little town was named Qingshan Town. It was his first training spot after he had left Wu Tan City back then. Here, he had befriended the first friend of his life, the kind girl who was called Little Fairy Doctor...

    hat white-dressed girl, who was gently sitting in a medicinal shop healing those injured mercenaries, shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s head. He exhaled his breath. Nearly six to seven years had past and he did not know how she was currently doing. Did her ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ that even Yao Lao was somewhat afraid of undergo an outburst? Xiao Yan felt heartache as he recalled that kind girl who had to consume poison everyday to maintain her body¡¯s functions.

    Numerous emotions shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A momentter, they transformed into a soft sigh that was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. He looked toward Medusa and Zi Yan by his side. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. First, head to the little town...¡± His body moved after saying this and became like a falling leaf in a breeze as it gently rushed down. Medusa and Zi Yan followed close behind.

    Given the speed of the few people, they appeared in the little town after a couple of breaths. They looked at the somewhat ancient words on the entrance of the small town that still existed. Xiao Yan mind was momentarily a little absent-minded as he muttered, ¡°Qingshan town, it has been a long time since Ist saw you...¡±

    A few years ago, a young man had left his n to train. He had difficulty walking while carrying that enormous ck ruler on his back. He had arrived at this ce with a head covered with perspiration. That somewhat tender face revealed a smile as though he had unloaded a heavy burden when he looked at the small town.

    ¡°This ce is the first ce I came to when I was training back then. The me then was merely a little fellow who had just advanced to the Dou Zhe ss...¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and spoke to the two people beside him.

    Zi Yan and Medusa were startled when they heard this. They secretlyughed, ¡°It is unexpected that after having note here a few years that the little fellow who was a Dou Zhe back then has already be this strong. Do you have the feeling of the physical objects remaining the same but the people being different?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and patted Zi Yan¡¯s head. He lifted his head and looked in all directions. The current size of Qingshan Town was muchrgerpared to what it was back then. Even the flow of people had be many times greater than what it was. There were some passersby and mercenaries who were preparing to enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range to hunt for Magical Beasts passing by this entrance of this small town. This human flow would involuntarily slow their footsteps when they passed by Xiao Yan and the other two. Of course, the main reason for them to shorten their strides was naturally not because of Xiao Yan but instead because of Medusa and Zi Yan by his side.

    There were hardly any females whom Xiao Yan had met that couldpare with Medusa in terms of beauty. This was especially truebined with her ice-cold and noble demeanor that was faintly present. It caused people¡¯s eyes to involuntarily shoot over. Moreover, due to her being Medusa, her entire body was emitting a kind of bewitching allure that caused one to be a moth that leaped uncontrobly into a me despite clearly knowing that she was a beautiful female snake who knew how to eat humans.

    Zi Yan currently still possessed the appearance of a little girl, her jade-carving-like appearance was extremely cute. Her gem-like eyes shed repeatedly and gave one the feeling of liking her too much to let go. This point could be clearly identified from Medusa¡¯s attitude toward her.

    Of course, those numerous gazes that looked at the two woman would still be thrown toward the ck-robed, young man who stood between them. Some of the mercenaries whose body were covered with muscles would curl their mouths upon seeing the other party¡¯s skinny figure. They would quietly grumble about how this skinny, weak guy would have such luck with women.

    Medusa¡¯s coldness also attracted quite a lot of attention. Perhaps it was because these people had frequently licked blood from their des but these mercenaries¡¯ instincts told them that this woman was somewhat frightening despite the heat that was revealed in their eyes...

    Their instincts were extremely urate. This was because Medusa¡¯s pretty eyebrows had already be slightly vertical under the focus of the many eyes. Seven colored energy was partially visible on her hand under her sleeves.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he sensed the slight energy fluctuation from beside him. The killing aura of this woman was too strong.

    Medusa hesitated for a moment after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although she did not say anything, the energy on her hands had been quietly reduced.

    Xiao Yan walked into the small town. The road that was paved with rock fragments caused Xiao Yan¡¯s mood to be quietly rxed. He had not felt such a feeling in a long time. After he had left the Jia Ma Empire, he had been living by utilizing every second as he raced against time. He had trained all day and night.

    Xiao Yan walked an entire street before turning around once again. A long whileter, he slowly paused his footsteps outside an enormous medicinal shop. His gaze was absent-minded as he looked at the scene that was still somewhat familiar. Back then, he had met the Little Fairy Doctor for the first time in this shop. The medicinal shop was currently evenrger than back then, but itcked that gentle smile to brighten the ce.

    Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh. He suddenly felt a feeling of mncholy. With a wave of his hand, he turned his head and spoke to the two people beside him, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave. We will enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range today.¡±

    Medusa and Zi Yan did not reveal any other opinions as they nodded.

    Xiao Yan did not procrastinate when he saw this. He turned around and walked toward the path that lead out of the small town and headed into the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    However, Xiao Yan had just turned his body when chaos suddenly ensued on a path not far away. Two human figures immediately rushed into the crowd and fled in panic. When the two human figures rushed past the street, a couple of human figures came rushing down from a building beside them and blocked the both of them.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are thinking of fleeing? Today, not a single person of your ¡®Bloody Battle Mercenary Company¡¯ will be able to flee!¡± A middle-aged man,who had a scar on his face, slowly walked forward, and gave a savage smile to the man and woman who were blocked by him.

    The two people who were surrounded were a man and a woman. The man was a middle-aged person with a strong build. His calm face currently held a bitterness. The woman by his side was quite young. Her lovely figure was slim and her appearance was also quite beautiful. However, that lovely face was unusually white at this moment.

    ¡°You should hurry and leave. I will stop them!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s gaze stared intently at that man with the scar and sternly cried out, ¡°Han Rui, our ¡®Bloody Battle Mercenary Company¡¯ has already given up most of the territory in Qingshan to you. Why must your Snake Nest Mercenary Company exterminate us? Aren¡¯t you too arrogant even if you have the He n supporting you?¡±

    ¡°What can you do if we are arrogant? The chief has said that we will not leave even a single person in the ¡®Bloody Battle Mercenary Company¡¯ alive! If you are wise, you will hand over that little girl as soon as possible. The chief has decided to take her body tonight.¡± The man with the scar let out a savage smile as he spoke.

    ¡°Dream on!¡± The middle-aged man cried out angrily. However, he turned around and mmed his palm onto the woman¡¯s body. A force pushed her back by over ten meters. ¡°Ling Er, flee! Enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range!¡±

    The man with the scar coldly watched the actions of the middle-aged man as he let out a coldugh. He waved his hand. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    A couple of human figures immediately gave an affirmative response when they heard the order. They immediately brandished their weapons and charged at the middle-age man. That man with the scar, on the other hand, strode toward the woman with a pale, pretty face. The corner of his mouth contained a lewd smile.

    Xiao Yan watched this sudden unexpected scene from the end of the street. Originally, he was not the least bit interested in this kind of matter where people killed each other for revenge. However, the ¡®Bloody Battle Mercenary Company¡¯ that the man with the scar mentioned had brought back some of his memories. His gaze studied that middle-aged man and the woman. He knit his brows slightly. Ling Er?

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    During the time that Xiao Yan was deep in thought, the middle-aged man, who was originally injured, was no match for an attack from a couple of opponents. Finally, he was forced back with a palm strike and a mouthful of blood was spat out. He turned his head and looked at the man with a scar who was walking toward the woman with a lewd smile. A tragicughter was emitted as despair surfaced in his eyes.

    ¡°Uncle Ka Gang!¡± The woman who called Ling Er finally could not control herself as she cried out with tears when she saw the middle-aged person being wounded.

    Xiao Yan, who was at the end of the street, let out a soft sigh when he heard her cry. He finally managed to remember that idental encounter in the Magical Beast Mountain Range back then.

    Although there were quite a number of people observing the scene that was happening on the street, there was not a single person who dared intervene. Clearly, the people here were extremely afraid of the people backing up the man with the scar.

    That man with the scar also appeared to be aware of this point. Hence, he was unafraid when he acted. His arrogant ear-piercingughter caused quite a number of people to frown.

    ¡°Hee hee, it is useless no matter how you shout. Miss Ling Er, obediently return with me. After our chief has enough fun with you, I will serve you properly...¡± The man with a scar let out an obsceneugh. Hisrge hand grabbed at the woman. At this moment, thetter appeared to be without any strength to retaliate. Hence, she could only watch therge hande closer. Her eyes revealed a despair and miserable color.

    ¡°Bastard! You are worse than even an animal. A beast...¡± The middle-aged man who was called Ka Gang watched the actions of the scarred man and angrily scolded. However, his curse had just sounded when a human figure stomped his foot against Ka Gang¡¯s chest and kicked him to the ground, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood once again.

    The scarred man coldly smiled as he looked at Ka Gang. His hand was suddenly extended and grabbed at the woman in front of him.

    However, his body strangely paused when his hand was still half a foot from the woman. A powerful force rushed over and violently smashed into his chest.

    ¡°Grug! Grug! Grug... grug... grug...¡±

    The sudden heavy blow caused the scarred man¡¯s expression to turn pale. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat to the sky and his body fell like a dead dog. It also rubbed against the street for over ten meters before slowlying to a stop.

    This kind of unexpected turn of events caused the street to instantly be quiet. A countless number of people were stunned as they looked at the man with a scar who had suddenly be a dead dog. Their minds had difficultying to terms with the change.

    The lovelydy who was called Ling Er also opened her small mouth and looked at the scarred man who was repeatedly moaning on the ground. A momentter, she seemed to have sensed something as she suddenly turned her head. A ck robe slowly imprinted itself in her eyes.

 Chapter 738

    <strong><u>Chapter 738: Meeting an Acquaintance</u></strong>

    Ling Er¡¯s gaze paused momentarily on the ck robe before swiftly shifting up. A young, handsome face that was covered with a calm expression appeared in her sight.

    She opened her sleek, red, small mouth as she looked at the young face, feeling somewhat absent-minded. For some unknown reason, she repeatedly felt that she seemed acquainted with this face. However, she was still unable to think of where she had seen it no matter how she recalled at this moment.

    Ka Gang, who was on the ground after being beaten, took the opportunity to climb to his feet. He ignored the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and charged forward to protect Ling Er. He raised his head and spoke with gratitude to the ck-robed, young man in front of him, ¡°Mister, thank you very much for rescuing us!¡±

    Many people on the street had also recovered at this moment. Their gazes were shocked as they looked at this ck-robed, young man who appeared quite young. Although they were very surprised that he was able to force back the scarred man, who was a three star Dou Shi, with a strike, many people revealed pitiful gazes toward him. Did this little, young fellow not know just how arrogant and despotic the Snake Nest Mercenary Company was in the Qingshan Town? With the support of the He n from the ck Rock City, no one within a five hundred kilometer radius of the Magical Beast Mountain Range dared to offend the Snake Nest Mercenary Company. It was for no reason other than this He n possessed an expert who was a genuine Dou Wang!

    The few men who were clearly people from the Snake Nest Mercenary Company hurriedly ran to help the man with the de scar up since he was injured. After which, many pairs of vicious gazes were thrown toward the ck-robed, young man.

    ¡° Pooh!¡± The scarred man stood up with great difficulty. His face was pale as he spat out the fresh blood in his mouth. His gaze was vicious as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face. Heughed furiously, ¡°Good little fellow, you are really bold. You actually dare to offend our Snake Nest Mercenary Company in Qingshan Town? Do you not know that our Company Leader is the son-inw of the He n?¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly nced at the scarred man and shook his head. He had really not heard of the so-called He n.

    ¡°This sir, Ka Gang is extremely grateful to you for your favor. However, you should try to leave as soon as possible. Once the experts from the Snake Nest Mercenary Company arrive, it will be difficult for you to leave.¡± Ka Gang sighed softly as he looked at the vicious gaze of the scarred man. He pushed Ling Er toward Xiao Yan and softly begged, ¡°Mister, please bring Ling Er and leave Qingshan. If you feel that it is troublesome, you can get her to leave after you exit the small town. I will stop them!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go! If you are going to die, let¡¯s all die together. In any case, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company will definitely be unable to live beyond today. There is no meaning to me living if that is the case.¡± Ling Er did not move when she heard this. She simply clenched her teeth and cried.

    ¡°You...¡± Ka Gang became furious. However, he could only sigh dispiritedly when he saw the tragic face of Ling Er. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it, you should hold the dagger under your sleeves properly. If you are captured, you canmit suicide to avoid being humiliated.¡±

    Xiao Yan by the side looked at these two people while feeling neither able tough nor cry. He shook his head andughed softly, ¡°Uncle Ka Gang, you can be reassured that if I wish to protect the two of you today, no one in this Jia Ma Empire will dare touch you.¡±

    Ka Gang was startled in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat familiar form of address. He bitterlyughed, ¡°I appreciate mister¡¯s good intention. However, the Snake Nest Mercenary Company is not something that you can contend with. Ling Er and I will dy them. You should leave quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, leave? You want to leave after wounding your grandpa? How could there be such a nice thing?¡± A savage smile immediately formed on the scarred man¡¯s face on the other side. His hand swiftly took out a fire cylinder from his chest pocket. After which, he pulled at it and a signal flew to the sky before exploding.

    TL: Calling oneself another person¡¯s grandfather is a form of insult

    ¡°All the exits in Qingshan Town have been sealed by my Snake Nest Mercenary Company. Where can all of you go to?¡± That scarred man looked at Ka Gang and Ling Er whose faces instantly turned pale. The sinister smile on his face grew even wider. With a wave of his hand, he cried out furiously, ¡°Kill everyone other than that girl.¡±

    Over a dozen people behind that scarred man immediately spread out upon hearing the order. They drew their sharp weapons from their waists and covered them with a thinyer of Dou Qi. After which, they looked at Xiao Yan with ill intent.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless as he watched the ten plus people that had swiftly charged over. He slowly stepped forward and spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Anyone who takes another step forward will die!¡±

    These words of Xiao Yan ended up with only the coldughter of the ten plus people. It was naturally impossible to stop thetter¡¯s footsteps by even a little.

    Xiao Yan lowered his eyes when he saw this. A faint fierce glow shed across them. An invisible me quietly rose on the tip of his finger.

    Puff! Puff!

    A strange scene quietly appeared on the street the moment the me appeared. All one could see was that the bodies of those ten plus individuals, who were charging toward Xiao Yan, suddenly stiffened. Immediately, they emitted a puff sound in front of the many stunned gazes from around and without any warning... transformed into ck ashes that scattered over the ground!

    The somewhat noisy street had suddenly be quiet at this moment. Everyone widened their eyes and stared at therge pile of ck ashes that appeared on the ground in a terrified manner. Some people had merely blinked their eyes but when they opened them once again, they could only watch people, who had been perfectly normal a moment ago, transforming into a pile of ashes in front of their eyes...

    This strange scene caused a chill to appear from deep within the hearts of a countless number of people. Although the hot sun was currently in the sky, cold sweat repeatedly rolled down their forehead.

    The mouth of that scarred man who had a fierce aura had opened as wide as a duck¡¯s egg at this moment. His eyes were filled with shock. It was a long whileter before he recovered. His body hurriedly moved back. He staggered and fell onto the ground as he spoke in shock, ¡°You... what are you doing?¡±

    When Xiao Yan had acted a moment earlier, he had failed to sense even the slightest ripple of Dou Qi. Yet, those ten plus people had bizarrely turned into ck ashes.

    With the emission of the scarred man¡¯s shocked voice, Ka Gang and Ling Er also recovered from their shock. They looked at the ck-robed, young man in front of them and a wild joy gradually surfaced in their eyes. It was unexpected that this young man actually possessed such a frightening strength. It seemed that they had regained the hope of being rescued.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze indifferently looked at the scarred man who was staggering back. His hand was slowly lifted as it pointed toward thetter from a distance. The invisible me suddenly shed and appeared in his palm.

    Puff!

    Another deep muffled sound appeared. The scarred man had yet to reveal even the slightest expression when the fierce heart me that had appeared within his body incinerated him into a pile of ck ashes.

    Everyone on the street involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air as they watched the scarred man also transform into ashes. Their gazes were appalled as they looked at Xiao Yan while their feet involuntarily took a couple of steps back. From the looks of it, they seemed to be afraid that Xiao Yan would suddenly point that finger of a grim reaper toward them. Only at this moment did they understand that this young person was not trying to act strong as he stepped forward but he truly possessed the qualification and strength to look down on the Snake Nest Mercenary Company.

    Xiao Yan gently patted his hands on each other after randomly finishing off these people. There was not much fluctuation within his gaze despite having taken over a dozen lives. Given the wicked and fierce aura of these people, it was obvious that they were definitely not good people. It was nothing if he killed them. He would not feel the slightest burden.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at Ka Gang and Ling Er. Heughed softly and slowly said, ¡°Uncle Ka Gang, it has been so many years since we have seen each other. It is unexpected that you are still in this small Qingshan Town.¡±

    Ka Gang, whose gaze was originally filled with respect and fear, was immediately stunned when he heard these words from Xiao Yan. He carefully studied thetter¡¯s face. His heart, however, was muttering about when he had be acquainted with such a strong person.

    Ling Er by the side was staring intently at that face. She knew she had met him before while Ka Gang was feeling uncertain. She suddenly muttered softly a momentter, ¡°Uncle Ka Gang, he seems to be somewhat simr to Xiao Yan who had destroyed the Wolf Head Mercenary Company a couple of years ago...¡±

    Ka Gang¡¯s body suddenly shook when he heard Ling Er¡¯s words. His body suddenly trembled as he looked at Xiao Yan with disbelief. The memory that was buried deep under the years was swiftly found. Finally, the young man¡¯s somewhat tender face, whom he had met once back then, slowly matched up with the Xiao Yan in front of him.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan... is it really you?¡± Ka Gang cried out involuntarily while the shock in his eyes became denser. The Xiao Yan back then was merely a Dou Zhe who had not even reached the Dou Shi ss. Yet, now, he was able to turn over a dozen Dou Zhe and a Dou Shi into ashes by raising his hand. How could that tender, young manpare with this demeanor of an expert?

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded.

    Ka Gang¡¯s face was instantly filled with joy when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head. He immediately hesitated a little before clenching his teeth abruptly as he knelt down. He begged, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company has met with a great disaster. I beg you to lend a hand and rescue it. Ka Gang is willing to do anything you say after it is over!¡±

    Ling Er was also biting her red lips gently and looking at Xiao Yan from behind Ka Gang. Emotions were churning within her heart. Who could have imagined that the young man, whom she had repeatedly ridiculed due to her immaturity, was actually currently in possession of such a terrifying strength.

    Ling Er also hurriedly knelt down as this thought churned in her heart. If she wanted to rescue the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company, she could only rely on this young man in front of her.

    ¡°His name is simr to the chief of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ that has recently spread and caused an uproar. However, it is rumored that the chief of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ holds a strength that can fight with a legendary elite Dou Zong. Looks like it is only a situation where their names are simr...¡± Ling Er¡¯s gaze flickered while she softly spoke in her heart. There should be at least a few hundred if not thousands of people with the name Xiao Yan in the enormous Jia Ma Empire. Moreover, the chief of the Yan Alliance was far too ring. Even she did not dare to think along that line. She only thought that their names were simr.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves and a gentle force lifted the two people to their feet. He softly asked, ¡°Is it that Snake Nest Mercenary Company? What is their strength like?¡±

    Ka Gang hurriedly nodded when he heard this. He quickly replied, ¡°Their Company¡¯s leader is a six star expert Dou Ling with an extremely great strength. No one could match him within the entire Qingshan Town. I wonder if little brother Xiao Yan can...¡±

    ¡°Six star Dou Ling huh...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before he immediatelyughed, ¡°Uncle Ka Gang, I still need to enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range to do something during this trip of mine. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to remain for too long here...¡±

    Ka Gang¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His body appeared to have all of its energy sucked out from it. Ling Er behind him also clenched her hand tightly. She miserably mocked herself. Even though that person had some friendship with them back then, it did not reach the point where he would help them offend an expert Dou Ling.

    ¡°You should hold onto these five bottles properly. If you are to meet the Company leader of that Snake Nest Mercenary Company, you can use Dou Qi to activate them. After which throw one of them over. The danger will naturally resolve itself automatically. Additionally, this jade te can make contact with me once. If you really meet with a big matter of life and death in the future, you can break it. I will appear and help you.¡± Xiao Yan flicked his finger. Five small jade bottles and a jade te flew toward Ka Gang. Each of the jade bottles possessed an extremely tiny fire lotus.

    Ka Gang was startled as he received the jade bottles. He was somewhat in a daze. The Company leader of the Snake Nest Mercenary Company could actually be killed by relying on these small jade bottles?

    ¡°I still have other matters to do today so I will bid you goodbye. We should be able to meet again if there is a chance in the future.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He did not wait for Ka Gang to recover when his body shook and strangely disappeared in front of the many stunned gazes around him.

    ¡°Cluck!¡±

 Chapter 739

    <strong><u>Chapter 739: Strange Mountain Valley</u></strong>

    Ka Gang throat rolled as he watched Xiao Yan leave in an unusual manner. He lowered his head to look at the jade bottles in his hand. Suddenly, he fell to his knees and did his best to kowtow three times toward the spot that Xiao Yan had disappeared from. After which, he pulled Ling Er and rushed in the direction where the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was located. His instincts told him that as long as he did as Xiao Yan had said, this danger that they faced would definitely be resolved!

    A wild wind blew over the vast sea of trees, causing a wave to sweep through it. A whistle rumbled and spread over the entire mountain range.

    The rushing sound of wind suddenly appeared above the sea of trees. Three ck figures immediately shed over from a distant. Finally, their figures shook and paused in the sky while their eyes repeatedly swept over the ce under them.

    Due to some changes in the terrain after not having returned for many years, the position of the small mountain valley appeared to have be a little different. Hence, Xiao Yan wasted a lot of time while he searched for the location.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the dense forest below. His eyes brightened a momentter. Those fire wings on his back were pped and he suddenly flew toward an area that was located between a couple of mountains. Finally, Medusa and Zi Yan quickly followed after observing their surroundings for a little while.

    A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared in the sky above the mountain peak. His gaze swept over the ce below, and he immediately sighed in relief. All he could see was a mountain valley without any route leading to it. It was surrounded by mountain peaks that appeared in his eyes through the cover of the dense forest.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowly drifted down. He inhaled a deep breath. Despite being such a great distance away, he was still able to sniff a dense serene fragrance.

    ¡°The scent of medicine is even stronger herepared to the past. Looks like it is indeed a treasure spot...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a joy as he looked at the mountain valley. He turned his head and waved to Medusa and Zi Yan. After which, he pped his fire wings andnded in the mountain valley.

    His body slowlynded on one of the walls of the mountain valley, and was just about to descend into the valley when a shady wind that contained a sharp scent suddenly shot over.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. He flicked his finger and a powerful jade-green Dou Qi rushed out from his finger before heavily colliding with that figure.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    After the two hit each other, the ck shadow let out a cry and quickly flew backwards. Xiao Yan looked over and saw that it was a jet ck Magical Beast with two wings.

    Although the Magical Beast was forced back by Xiao Yan, it was unwilling to withdraw. Instead, it paced back and forth in the sky and emitted waves of sharp hissing noises that were filled with threats toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It is unexpected that a rank 4 Magical Beast has actually appeared in this ce. Don¡¯t tell me that it was attracted by these rare medicinal ingredients?¡± Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at the suspended Magical beast. He muttered before immediately shaking his head. Xiao Yan ignored it, moved his body, and transformed into a ck figure that rushed to the interior of the mountain valley.

    The eyes of the Magical Beast that lingered in the sky immediately turned red when it saw this action of Xiao Yan. It charged at him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gentlynded on the ground. He frowned intently before waving his hand. A powerful force broke out of his body before ruthlessly smashing against the head of that Magical Beast, causing quite a lot of its fur to fall.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± That Magical Beast began to panic after receiving such a heavy blow. It hurriedly pped its wings and flew up high. However, it still did not leave. Instead, it stayed suspended high in the sky while repeatedly flying in a circle.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze began to slowly sweep over the interior of this mountain valley after forcing the irritating Magical Beast back. However, his gaze was still observing it when waves of low roars were suddenly emitted from the mountain valley. Numerous agile figures shed immediately and many dark-green leopard-shaped Magical beasts, with extremely fierce appearances and evil and ferocious auras, rushed out. They instantly surrounded Xiao yan.

    ¡°They are actually rank 4 Magical Beast, the Wind Leopard Beast. They are unable to fly. How can they enter this valley? Moreover there are so many of them...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows tightly as he looked at the fierce and evil-looking Magical Beasts that hadpletely surrounded him while he spoke doubtfully. What exactly happened to this small mountain valley during these few years?

    Two human figures rushed down from the sky and appeared beside Xiao Yan while thetter was deep in thought.

    ¡°Hee hee, this is indeed a good ce. It is unexpected that such a small ce actually possesses so many natural treasure... Moreover, the density of the energy here is also much better than that outside.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s gem-like pupils swept all around her before sheughed with a face filled with yearning. She had a special ability to sense these rare medicinal ingredients that possessed powerful energy. This was something that even Xiao Yan could not do.

    Medusa¡¯s gaze swept indifferently around her and immediately paused on the Wing Leopard Beast around them. Her eyebrows turned vertical as she coldly said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The clear, cold cry contained an unusual pressure as it spread out. Any Wind Leopard Beast that was struck by it would reveal fear within its crimson eyes. Their eyes struggled for a moment before they let out a soft roar a momentter. They nced at the couple of them once again before slowly withdrawing.

    ¡°These rank 4 Magical beast are actually able to endure for a moment after receiving my pressure. They seem a little strange...¡± Medusa softly spoke in a somewhat doubtful voice as she eyed the Wind Leopard Beast that took a moment to withdraw. Compared to the strength of a Dou Zong, forget about these rank 4 Magical Beast, even a Magical Beast that was one rank higher would also flee miserably under her pressure. Yet, these Wind Leopard Beast only chose to flee after struggling for a moment.

    ¡°This ce did not even have any Magical Beasts in the past. It is unexpected that it has turned into such a dangerous ce after having been absent for a couple of years.¡± Xao Yan smiled. Although his heart felt surprised that there were suddenly so many more Magical beast within this small mountain valley, he did not think deeper into it. His eyes wandered all around him. He immediately lifted his feet and headed deeper into the mountain valley. In his memory, there was a small cottage hidden away here.

    Medusa and Zi Yan slowly followed behind him. The former¡¯s gaze was repeatedly sweeping all around her. For some unknown reason, she had the feeling that something was amiss.

    Xiao Yan and the other two entered the deep part of the valley after walking for around ten minutes. They swept their eyes over and saw the little straw cottage seated within. The few years did not appear to cause any damage to it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the straw cottage. He felt somewhat sad as he sighed. The things that had urred in this ce a couple of years ago were still vivid in his mind. However, that white-dresseddy had already disappeared.

    Xiao Yan finally calmed the emotion within his heart a momentter. He slowly walked toward the small straw cottage. When he approached, numerous furious roars once again sounded in the mountain valley. Soon after, many Magical Beast rushed over before surrounding the small cottage. They faced Xiao Yan ferociously as they unleashed many roars.

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face also slowly faded when he saw the actions of the Magical Beast. Currently, he had also began to feel that something was not quite right. These Magical Beasts did not appear to to be here for food. Instead, they seemed to be reared by someone in this ce to upy this small valley.

    ¡°Has this ce been discovered by others?¡± Xiao Yan frowned intently as this thought shed across his heart.

    ¡°These little fellows are really irritating. Leave it to me!¡± Zi Yan¡¯s little face was frowning as she looked at the Magical Beasts who were repeatedly emitting threatening roars. She snorted coldly and took a stride forward. The purple glow in her gem-like eyes brightened and an unusual pressure was suddenly unleashed!

    This pressure was different from the pressure that Medusa had released by relying on her strength. Instead, it appeared to be one that surged out from one¡¯s blood and spirit.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Medusa¡¯s eyes were flickering with an unusual glint as they sensed the pressure that was being emitted from Zi Yan¡¯s body. They exchanged looks with one another and could see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Under the pressure Zi Yan emitted that originated from both blood and spirit, the Magical Beasts whose eyes were filled with a fierce glint immediately became silent. They seemed to be like a mouse who had seen a cat as they fled in all directions without any hesitation. They no longer dared to stay in this ce.

    Zi Yan raised her small face toward Xiao Yan proudly when she saw this.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes stared intently at the little straw cottage before slowly walking closer to it. The jade-green me was partially visible on his hand that was hidden under his sleeves.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Medus softly said from behind him.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He walked toward that small straw cottage. A momentter, he actually walked to the front of the cottage without any unexpected events happening. Uncertainty shed across his eyes. His hands were just about to push open the door when Medusa¡¯s expression behind him changed slightly. She rushed forward and grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He turned his head toward Medusa who revealed some iciness on her pretty face.

    ¡°There is a lethal poison on the door...¡± Medusa¡¯s long pretty eyes were narrowed into a dangerous arc. Being Medusa, she specialized in poison attacks. Hence, she was much more sensitive to these thingspared to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed when he heard this. He hurriedly withdrew while his gaze swept all around him in surprise. His eyes had be increasingly darker. It seemed that things were really as he had thought. This mountain valley might have changed owners during these few years.

    Medusa lowered her eyes slightly. A seven colored energy wiggled slowly on her long fingers as she made preparations to handle any unexpected turn of events.

    ¡°Be carefully...¡± Xiao Yan pulled Zi Yan to his side and softly spoke with a gloomy face. He immediately lifted his head to look at the small cottage while his eyes narrowed. His sleeves moved and a wild wind came out from an angle and forced open the door.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over it once the door was forced open. However, the small cottage was empty without even a single person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t enter the cottage. The person here seems to specialize in using poison. Moreover, the poison is extremely potent. Even with your strength, it would be extremely troublesome if you came into contact with it.¡± Medusa nced at the empty cottage before slowly speaking.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze swept all over the ce before he suddenlyughed coldly, ¡°If sir does not reveal himself, I will destroy this mountain valley now!¡± A coldugh reverberated throughout this mountain valley. Due to the mountain wall reflecting the sound, the echo was even louder than the original.

    The coldugh slowly ceased. However, the human figure whom they had expected to find did not appear. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and solemn. A dark-green me suddenly appeared on his palm.

    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the valley when the me appeared.

    ¡°If you destroy this ce, the three of you can remain here today forever...¡±

    Their eyes shrunken, Xiao Yan and Medusa turned around and looked at the mountain wall fall away. There, a figure covered in a ck cloak strangely appeared.

 Chapter 740

    <strong><u>Chapter 740: The Mysterious ck Figure</u></strong>

    A ck figure appeared in a strange manner on the wall where wild grass grew. The body of the figure waspletely wrapped in a ck cloak. An ordinary person was not even able to differentiate whether the figure was male or female. Only an indifferent gaze shot out from the cloak and looked at the three people in the valley without any emotion.

    Xiao Yan was also slightly startled by this ck figure which had suddenly appeared. It was unexpected that there was really someone in this mountain valley.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and stared at the ck figure. His Spiritual Strength was spread out in a lightning-like manner, but he ended up frowning a momentter. He was surprised to discover that his Spiritual Strength had difficulty extending even a little further when it was still a couple of meters from the ck figure. This kind of unusual circumstance was something that he had met for the first time in so many years.

    ¡°Remain behind? There has yet to be anyone who have the qualifications to say such things to this Queen!¡± Medusa also swiftly recovered. A cold smile immediately surfaced on her face. Killing intent brewed quietly in her eyes. An instantter, her finger was suddenly flicked and a seven colored energy pir shot out from it. Finally, it flew through the empty air in a lightning-like manner as it shot toward the ck figure.

    Those indifferent eyes under the cloak stared at the seven colored pir. The robes moved automatically without wind, and a dense gray-colored fog surged out from the ck figure¡¯s body. Following the appearance of this gray fog, the wild grass around that ck human figure suddenly began to swiftly wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, they werepletely withered, devoid of all life.

    The changes of that wild grass did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Those eyes of his suddenly shrank. This person seemed to really specialize in poison attacks. It was unexpected that even this figures Dou Qi contained such potent poison.

    The gray-colored fog surged out and lingered in front of the ck human figure. The seven colored pir instantly rushed into it. However, this attack that was sufficient to cause an ordinary expert Dou Wang to be afraid of randomly receiving had strangely begun to scatter after entering the gray fog. In merely a breath¡¯s time, that seven colored energy was actuallypletely scattered and turned into nothingness.

    ¡°Get out of the mountain valley within ten breaths. Otherwise, die!¡±

    Surprise shed across Medusa¡¯s eyes following the elimination of the seven colored energy. Immediately, she heard the ck figure¡¯s voice and the chillness on her face became denser. A majestic force slowly surged out from her body.

    ¡°Today, whether you leave or stay, this Queen will take this life of yours!¡± Medusa let out a coldugh before she turned her head to Xiao Yan and Zi Yan and whispered, ¡°The both of you should move a little further away. This person¡¯s body is filled with lethal poison. It would be troublesome if you came into contact with it.¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows tightly. A thought swiftly flew past his heart. Just who was this mysterious ck human figure? It was impossible for this ck figure to be an unknown person given that he or she possessed such a powerful strength. Why has nobody mentioned it in the past?

    Ten breaths had passed while Xiao Yan was deep in thoughts. The eyes of the ck figure on the mountain wall immediately turned cold. The figure waved its sleeves and a dense, gray fog surged out in all directions. Finally, it moved into the mountain valley, corroding everything as it passed by.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± A cold glint surfaced in Medusa¡¯s eyes when she saw this. Her body moved and she suddenly appeared in mid-air. She clenched her fist and a seven colored energy snake sword agglomerated and appeared. With her toes pressing on the air, she transformed into a fine line that shot toward the ck human figure.

    That mysterious ck human figure had already sensed Medusa¡¯s strength the moment they came into brief contact earlier. However, that figure still did not show any intention of withdrawing. Its gaze was indifferent as it looked at the former¡¯s figure that was rushing over. With a sudden movement of its sleeves, a pair of unusually pale but somewhat long hands appeared. Gray fog was swiftly churning in its palm before it swiftly shrank. In the blink of an eye, the deep-gray had turned to a purple-gray one. An unusual fishy odor scattered from it.

    The ck human figure flicked its finger when the gray-purple fog appeared. The gray-purple fog silently shot toward Medusa.

    A pungent stench spread from the fog. Medusa had only inhaled a little of it when her face changed slightly. The seal on her hand changed, and a seven colored energy swiftly agglomerated in front of her. Finally, it transformed into a seventy-to-eighty-foot-wide energy serpent. The huge serpent opened its mouth and swallowed the cluster of gray-purple poison fog into its mouth.

    The moment the gray-purple poison fog was swallowed, an eruption urred. Both parties eroded each other and the huge energy serpent along with the gray-purple poisonous fog were annihted together.

    ¡°What a potent poison...¡± Medusa narrowed her long pupils. A seriousness slowly appeared on Medusa¡¯s cold pretty face. It was not that she had never met a person who used poison. However, it was the first time in her entire life that she had met a person who was so outstanding at using poison.

    Medusa¡¯s mind moved and ayer of seven colored energy film slowly seeped out from her body. Finally it wrapped around her body as it shed. The next time she appeared, she was on the mountain wall. With a coldugh, the snake sword in her hand carried a sharp wind that shot toward the ck figure¡¯s throat.

    The ck figure also moved when faced with Medusa¡¯s wild and violent attack. With strange soft footsteps, the figure coincidentally dodged the shing sword of Medusa. After doing so, it tightened its hand and gray-colored fog agglomerate in its palm. Finally, it transformed into a gray longsword. A faint fishy scent was emitted from the longsword. Clearly, there was a potent poison on it.

    ng! ng!

    Both swords crossed each other in a lightning-like manner. A blurry shadow flew out and rock fragments broke from the mountain wall. Sparks shot around the ce and numerous tiny crack lines swiftly spread in the hard wall.

    Perhaps it was because Medusa was afraid of the lethal poison of the ck human figure but she still had difficulty defeating this person after using most of her strength. From the looks of the situation, there was actually signs of a stalemate urring.

    ¡°Just who is this person? They are actually able to be an even match with Medusa?¡± A solemn expression gradually surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the two human figures that shed down from the mountain wall. It should be known that even Yun Shan¡¯s strength back then was less than Medusa¡¯s. It was unexpected that this mysterious ck shadow was actually able to contend with her.

    ¡°This fellow is really strong... to actually be able to fight with Cai Lin jie for so long. Moreover, the scent on their body causes one to feel giddy.¡± Zi Yan frowned slightly. She held her forehead with her hand and her head felt somewhat dizzy.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He inhaled with his strength and was shocked to realize that there was an extremely faint unusual scent that had unknowingly appeared in the air.

    ¡°Stop breathing temporarily!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He swiftly took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring and stuffed it into Zi Yan¡¯s mouth. This poison was really terrifying. Despite it being present only for a short while, it was able to cause even Zi Yan to feel dizzy. If one were to inhale too much of it, it was likely that one would even leave one¡¯s life here.

    ¡°I cannot continue to let that person emit poisonous air. Otherwise, all the living creatures in the mountain valley will be poisoned to death...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment within his heart before he immediately waved his sleeve. A jade-green me suddenly surfaced above his palm. A high temperature swiftly spread.

    Following the swift increase of the temperature within the mountain valley, the air turned unusually dry. The unusual scent within it also slowly disappeared...

    ¡°Zi Yan, stay here and don¡¯t randomly run around!¡± Xiao Yan raised his head to look at the battle in the sky after eliminating the unusual scent. A cold glint flicked in his eyes. He turned his head to instruct Zi Yan before the fire wings on his back slowly extended. Finally, he abruptly pped them and his body suddenly rushed into the sky. He charged toward the battleground.

    Two ck figures shed and crossed each other in the sky. Seven colored energy and the strange gray fog appeared from all directions. They immediately collided and unleashed a soft muffled sound. At the same time, a nose-piercing scent pervaded thend.

    The two swords struck each other once again and sparks flew in all directions. Medusa and the ck human figure had just retreated when a human figure suddenly rushed over from below. It carried a fist with a hot wind as it smashed toward the ck human figure.

    The wind that had suddenly arrived did not caused the ck human figure to panic even a little. Its body twisted in a strange manner and Xiao Yan¡¯s fist rubbed along the former¡¯s clothes as it passed by.

    Xiao Yan withdrew in a lightning-like manner after his punch was futile. An instantter, he appeared beside Medusa. His eyes carried a dark, solemn look as he studied the ck figure in front of him. He slowly asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    The ck figure gently drifted back for some distance. Those indifferent gaze under the cloak looked at Xiao Yan who was a short distance away. Those eyes were slightly startled when they swept over the young face. However, a struggling expression quickly appeared. A momentter, its eyes once again became cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Leave this ce!¡±

    ¡°This friend, I am Xiao Yan. This ce is one that a good friend of mine and I found years ago. The owner of this ce is not you!¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... good friend...¡± A glimmer once again appeared in the eyes under the cloak. The gray fog that spread over the figures body weakened a little.

    ¡°Why are you saying such nonsense to this person? This poison might be strange but it will not be difficult for this Queen to kill them!¡± Medusa coldly spoke. The killing intent in her eyes was extremely dense.

    Xiao Yan was unmoved by her words. He knit his brows slightly as he observed this ck human figure who had suddenly turned a little strange. He cupped his hands together once again and spoke with a courteous voice, ¡°May I know your name? Perhaps Xiao Yan has heard of you.¡±

    The eyes under the cloak merely looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s face. A momentter, it slowly shut its eyes. The figure slowly withdrew.

    Xiao Yan frowned as he looked at the ck human figure, who had suddenly began to act in a ridiculous manner. He quietly became cautious in his heart.

    The ck human figure gradually withdrew from the mountain valley. The figure suddenly paused. Something flew over with a wave of its hand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw this. His body hurriedly withdrew and a gentle force was unleashed before wrapping around the item that flew over. He looked at it and saw that it was actually a jade bottle.

    ¡°Although the two of you are powerful and might not fear the poison fog, the little girl below is unable to do so. This is the antidote that can remove the poison in her body...¡± An unusually hoarse voice was slowly emitted from the ck cloak after she threw the jade bottle over.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He exchanged nces with Medusa. He sucked the jade bottle over but did not use his hand to touch it.

    ¡°Since this ce is one that you and your friend found, I shall return it to you...¡± The ck figure slowly turned around. Its figure shed and rushed toward the mountain range.

    Xiao Yan was shocked as he stared at the ck human figure who simply just left. He was somewhat stunned. He frowned intently while his eyes glowed. An instantter, a glow appeared in his heart. He suddenly raised his head and shouted out to the ck-colored figure that was about to disappear, ¡°Little Fairy Doctor? Is it you?¡±

 Chapter 741

    <strong><u>Chapter 741: Little Fairy Doctor?</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cry was like thunder that reverberated over the mountain range. The ck figure that was about to disappear paused momentarily because of his voice.

    Xiao Yan looked at the human figure that had paused momentarily in the distance. The guess in his heart was confirmed by their hesitation. He did not expect that he would still be able to see her in this ce after so many years. However, why was the current herpletely differentpared to the past? Could it be... Could it be that the so-called ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had alreadypletely erupted?

    When this thought rolled in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, he pped the wings on his back abruptly without thinking. His body rushed over toward the ck figure.

    The ck figure shook a little after it seemed to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. However, it did not turn around. The dense gray fog surged out from its body. Immediately, the gray fog burst apart amid a slight muffled sound. The figure strangely disappeared into nothing.

    The cluster of gray fog that had burst apart swiftly scattered after the human figure vanished. A momentter, it turned into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure flew across the sky. By the time he chased and shot over, the ck figure had alreadypletely disappeared without a trace. He could only tense up his face, tightly clench his fist and softly cursed, ¡°This person... why does she not dare see me?¡±

    Medusa also swiftly followed behind Xiao Yan. Her gaze cautiously swept over the sky and immediately asked with a frown, ¡°You are acquainted with the person from earlier?¡±

    ¡°If I have guessed correctly, that person should be a friend of mine from many years ago. However...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. He thought about the matter. In the end, he did not reveal the matter of the Little Fairy Doctor possessing the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.

    ¡°This person¡¯s poison skill is strange and unpredictable. However, its emotional fluctuation seem to be quite great when I exchanged blows with them earlier. Its seems like this person is awake at times and unconscious at others... perhaps the reason that they are unwilling to meet you is because of this.¡± Medusa did not press Xiao Yan over the matter. She changed the topic and voiced her thoughts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was tense as he searched around him while feeling some dissatisfaction. However, it was a futile attempt. He could only gently inhale a breath of air. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the worse possible situation she had mentioned, when they parted back then, had already urred...

    ¡°That person has already left. Let¡¯s go back. Zi Yan is still in the valley.¡± Medusa said.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head when he heard this. He turned around, hesitated for a moment, before turning back once again. While he looked at the vast sea of trees, he suddenly spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, I may not know what has happened to you during these years, but I said back then that no matter how you change, I, Xiao Yan, will still see you as my friend. This promise has not been shaken even a little even until now!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice rolled over this mountain range while being carried by some Dou Qi. It was a long whileter before it gradually disappeared.

    There was still no reaction after his voice sounded. Xiao Yanughed out bitterly. He could only turn around and fly toward the valley with Medusa.

    A ck figure looked at the figure that had just turned around on the top of a mountain where unusual rocks stood. The ck figure¡¯s pale-white hand grabbed tightly onto an enormous rock by the side. One could see that the enormous rock actually emitted waves of white fog after the hand grabbed onto it. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound continued unceasingly.

    The ck figure¡¯s eyes watched Xiao Yan until he returned to the valley. Only then was the hand slowly released. A ck handprint that was an inch deep was left behind on the enormous rock.

    Some loss surfaced in the indifferent gaze under the ck-colored cloak. A momentter, numerous scenes that had been buried deep within her memories quietly rose. That young man called Xiao Yan also appeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡± A clear female¡¯s voice that carried a distant memory was emitted from under the cloak. This voice waspletely different from the awful hoarse voice from earlier. Clearly, she had used that voice on purpose in order to hide her identity.

    ¡°It is unexpected that I would meet you once again... I came here to wait for half a month every year. However, since you have appeared again, I will note here again in the future...¡± The pale-white hand slowly pulled open the cloak covering her head. Immediately, white snow-like hair came pouring down like waterfall. An ashen face that was somewhat thin was revealed in the air.

    This face still had some of the contour from back then. However, it had lost the gentle smile and the ethereal demeanor that warmed a person¡¯s heart. Instead, her eyes revealed an additional gray-purple. At a nce it appeared like threads of coldness and ruthlessness were being emitted from the demon-like appearance.

    At this moment, this face that was viewed like a grim reaper within the Chu Yun Empire faintly contained some memories and bitterness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not meeting you. I only hope to forever maintain that kind Little Fairy Doctor in your heart and not the current one whose hands are filled with countless amounts of blood... the Poison Woman.¡±

    ¡°It is just that I did not expect the words that I said back then to be true. Hopefully, we will not meet again in the future... my fate is like this. Being born from disaster and dying amid disaster...¡±

    Those gray-purplish eyes studied the little mountain valley from a distant. The memories from back then churned in her mind, causing a warm smile to slowly lift on the face, which had maintained a cold indifference for a couple of years. From this smile, one could vaguely see a resemnce to the Little Fairy Doctor. It was the same smile that caused a countless number of mercenaries within Qingshan Town to think of her as the fairy in their hearts...

    The smile was like an epiphyllum, scattering after only being maintained for an instant. She slowly shut her eyes. A momentter, her eyes once again recovered their earlier indifference after being opened once again. Those eyes nced at the valley for the final time before she put on her cloak and ceased feeling any nostalgia. Her body transformed into a gray fog and quietly disappeared...

    By the time Xiao Yan and Medusa had returned to the small valley, they saw that Zi Yan¡¯s little face had be somewhat purplish-red. Both of them immediately became anxious. It was unexpected that the poison of the Little Fairy Doctor was actually this frightening. Zi Yan had only inhaled a little of it, but such a symptom had already appeared. A poison master was indeed an upation that created only fear and hate.

    Although Zi Yan¡¯s face was purplish-red, her mind was still conscious. She hurriedly came forward to greet Xiao Yan and Medusa when she saw the two return. However, her breathing had clearly be much rougherpared to before.

    Xiao Yan grabbed Zi Yan¡¯s arm and inserted a thread of Dou Qi into her body. He searched her body but was unable to find even a little trace of the poison. His face immediately sank. It was unexpected that the antidote he had refined actually did not have much effect on this poison air...

    ¡°How is she?¡± Medusa hurriedly asked after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s action.

    ¡°I am unable to find where things are amiss. Looks like the poison is hidden very deeply. It is just that I don¡¯t know what the poison is like...¡¯ Xiao Yan shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°The poison all over that fellow is something that even I am afraid of, much less Zi Yan. What do we do now?¡± Medusa asked with an ugly expression.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. He flipped his hand and the jade bottle that the Little Fairy Doctor had tossed over earlier appeared in his hand. Medusa by his side knit her brows tightly when she saw this. She demanded, ¡°You want to use the thing that figure gave you? Who knows whether the thing that this strange person gave you is really an antidote. Who is going to be responsible if any idents happen and Zi Yan is harmed?¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he saw Medusa¡¯s protective manner. He did not think that thetter had already started to cherish Zi Yan to such an extent. He could only reply, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened to her, I believe that she would not lie to me. Moreover, do you have any other method if we do not use this? Being poisoned is a matter that cannot be dyed.¡±

    Medusa also hesitated for a moment when she heard this. A momentter, she could only nod her head. After all, there was currently no other solution to this matter.

    ¡°If there is any problem with the antidote, I will definitely take that person¡¯s life no matter who she is!¡± Medusa coldly spoke with some worry when she saw Xiao Yan pour out a bright-red medicinal pill from the jade bottle.

    Xiao Yan nodded helplessly. He stuffed that medicinal pill into Zi Yan¡¯s mouth. Thetter obediently swallowed it. However, it seemed that this medicinal pill¡¯s taste was not good, resulting in a frown to form on her small face.

    Although the medicinal pill tasted awful, its effects were clearly quite good. The purple-red color on Zi Yan¡¯s small face immediately began to disappear at a rate visible to the naked eye after the pill had just entered her body. Itpletely disappeared in merely a moment.

    Xiao Yan and Medusa sighed in relief when they saw this scene. The former wiped cold sweat off his face. He bitterlyughed. It was unexpected that given his current alchemy skill, he was actually rendered helpless by a random amount of poison gas by the Little Fairy Doctor. Although their studies were different, poison and medicinal pills did indeed have some simrities regardless of how one put it. Hence, Xiao Yan naturally felt somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Ugh, I really don¡¯t know just what she has experienced during these years. Not only did her strength soar to an extent where even Medusa has to treat her seriously but her poison skills have also be so unpredictable...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly within his heart. His gaze was thrown toward the small cottage. Back then, she had secretly hid herself in this ce and swallowed poison while he was training. The moment he thought about how such a kind and cute girl had to swallow those lethal poisons all day, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily felt a soreness. She was a woman who had the roughest fate among all the people whom he had met during these years.

    However,pared to the soaring of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength and poison skills, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel most uneasy was the cold and indifferent gaze which could even be said to be numbing. It was difficult to imagine that these eyes would appear on that warm and kind girl from back then.

    Xiao Yan swung his head with all his might and tossed aside the thoughts in his head. He slowly walked toward the small straw cottage. In any case, he should first get his strength to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss. Xiao Yan had a premonition within his heart that he might still see the Little Fairy Doctor again in the future... however, he did not know just what kind of situation it would be when they next met.

 Chapter 742

    <strong><u>Chapter 742: Zi Yan¡¯s Advancement</u></strong>

    The lethal poison that was hidden all over the valley appeared to have received amand as itpletely vanished after the Little Fairy Doctor left. This caused Xiao Yan, who wanted to undertake a retreat within it, to quietly sigh in relief. He also knew that the former was currently not that kind girl from back then. Moreover, her poison skill was unique and unpredictable. Although he still believed within his heart that she would not really kill him, it was a troublesome matter if he were to make contact with these lethal poisons. This point was something that Xiao Yan had clearly felt when he helped Nn Jie expel the poison in thetter¡¯s body back then.

    Xiao Yan dispatched a messenger bird to the capital after he had settled down in the small valley. He briefly ounted for the position he was located in order for Xiao Ding and the others to be able to send someone to look for him should anything happen in the future.

    After ounting for everything, Xiao Yan searched this small valley in detail. The size of the valley was not very big but the various rare medicinal ingredients that grew within it caused even the current him to be a little moved. It was unexpected that this little valley grew so many rare medicinal ingredients within it. If this news were to spread to the outside world, it might caused many alchemist¡¯s eyes to turn red with envy. After all, the attraction of rare medicinal ingredients to an alchemist was not much weaker than medicinal forme and medicinal cauldrons.

    Xiao Yan originally intended to chase all those Magical Beast within the valley away. However, Zi Yan hurriedly stopped him. She knew that Xiao Yan was about to undertake a retreat. These Magical Beast might be her ymates during this period of time.

    Xiao Yan naturally did not insist on having his way since Zi Yan liked them. Moreover, he thought that if the valley possessed these Magical Beasts, they would coincidentally be able to achieve the effect of protecting it. Should anyone identally enter this valley, these Magical Beasts, which could be considered extremely strong in the eyes of an ordinary person, would be enough to frighten them off.

    After he had settled down in the valley, Xiao Yan opened a small-sized cave deep inside it. After which, he gathered medicinal ingredients for nearly three days before carrying a heavy storage ring and entered into the cave. Of course, this time around, he was not undertaking a retreat but was refining medicinal pills.

    The quantity of medicinal pills that he was currently refining was quite great. Not only did he promise to give old Yin Gu and the two others three ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ as a reward but he also needed to help Xiao Li, Lin Yan, and the others refine ¡®Dou Spirit Pills¡¯ All of these were not ordinary medicinal pills. Refining them was not only troublesome but would also exhaust time. However, these were obviously not reasons that would be able to stop Xiao Yan from refining pills.

    Xiao Yan had also instructed Zi Yan and Medusa to avoid leaving the valley as much as possible before he entered the cave. The energy within the valley was much denser than the outside world and one would be able to achieve double the effect with half the effort by training here. Moreover, there were many spiritual medicines in this ce. If Zi Yan were to suddenly begin advancing her rank, this ce would be able to provide the greatest amount of guaranteed energy to her.

    The big and small woman might have agreed to Xiao Yan¡¯s instructions with their mouth, but Xiao Yan did not know just what they were thinking in their hearts. No matter what it was, however, Xiao Yan was rest assured with Medusa¡¯s protection. After all, a Dou Zong ss expert was sufficient to roam the Jia Ma Empire unopposed. Although this Magical Beast Mountain Range had many powerful Magical Beasts, they did not pose too much of a threat to Medusa.

    Hence, despite knowing that the two of them were not people who would remain peaceful, Xiao Yan still entered the mountain cave with peace of mind. After which, he began his extremely burdened pill refinement assignment that any ordinary alchemist¡¯s expression would pale upon seeing it.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on a rock within the somewhat dark, cool cave. There was a smooth mirror-like stone tform beside him. At this moment, many medicinal ingredients were neatly arranged on the stone tform. These medicinal ingredients were all stored within jade boxes. A rich medicinal fragrance seeped out from them. Finally, they gathered together and an unusual medicinal fragrance immediately spread throughout the cave.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand and a crimson medicinal cauldron suddenly appeared in front of him. After which, itnded heavily on the ground. Its heavy weight caused even the cave to slightly tremble.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment after summoning the medicinal cauldron. Among the two medicinal pill, refining the ¡®Dou Spirit Pill¡¯ was a little easier for him and he had a higher chance of sess. The ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯, on the other hand, was a genuine tier six medicinal pill. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he did not possess over a fifty-percent confidence to sessfully refine it. However, he was well prepared this time around. Not only did he manage to plunder arge amount of medicinal ingredients from the Primer n but he had also found quite a number of them within this mountain valley. With this amount of medicinal ingredients, if he were to just ruthlessly use them up, attempting to smash out three ¡®Mighty Huang Pills¡¯ should not be too difficult even with a low sess rate.

    Xiao Yan chose to first refine the ¡®Dou Spirit Pills¡¯ after some thought within his heart. It was better to choose the one that was easier to refine while he was warming up. Although he was currently extremely well prepared, these medicinal ingredients were also extremely valuable. Even Xiao Yan would also feel heartache if he were to waste them for no reason.

    After making up his mind in his heart, Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a deep breath and tossed out the distractions in his mind. He flicked his finger and a wisp of jade-green me rushed out. Finally it entered the medicinal cauldron before transforming into a fierce me that rose within it.

    When the me within the medicinal cauldron grew increasingly stronger, the temperature within the mountain cave immediately became hotter. However, this naturally did not have even the slightest impact on Xiao Yan. His eyes were staring intently into the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, his expression abruptly became solemn. Both of his fingers moved and a medicinal ingredient was grabbed between them. He gently threw it into the medicinal cauldron.

    After delivering this medicinal ingredient into it, Xiao Yan¡¯s difficult refinement session this time around had officially began!

    Zi Yan and Medusa within the valley seldom entered to disturb Xiao Yan after he entered the cave. Initially, the two people were still fine. However, as the time that Xiao Yan used to refine pills increased, Zi Yan, who had an active character, could not sit still. This was especially after she had trained those Magical Beast in the valley until they were like pets which resulted in her bing unusually bored. On a certain day, she seeded in instigating Medusa. After which, the two of them secretly snuck out of the valley. Hence, this Magical Beast Mountain Range immediately became extremely chaotic.

    With the help of her inborn special ability to sense those natural treasures with dense energy, Zi Yan¡¯s sight each time around was thrown toward those treasures, which had the protection of many powerful Magical Beasts. However, most of these treasures were sessfully obtained with the aid of Medusa¡¯s might. Nevertheless, each time a treasure fell into their hands, it would stir numerous crimson-eyed Magical Beast to crazily chase after the two of them. The fiddling by one big and one small female demons caused the mountain range, that had always been quiet, to be repeatedly filled with roars each day, filling it with life.

    An increasing number of natural treasuresnded in Zi Yan¡¯s hands with the flow of time. All of these things that she obtained were treated as sweets that she swallowed into her stomach without exception. After this kind of plundering action continued for nearly half a month, most of the powerful Magical Beasts in this Magical Beast Mountain Range had been visited by Zi Yan and Medusa.

    This vigorous plundering naturally resulted in stirring up everyone¡¯s anger. This Magical Beast Mountain Range did notck some powerful Magical Beasts. Their intelligence was not lower to that of a human. Hence, many powerful Magical Beast began to gather together after suffering losses a couple of times. Thus an unusuallyrge lineup was quietly formed within the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    This lineup with numerous Magical Beasts was met by Zi Yan and Medusa on the second day when they acted once again. A surging fury suddenly erupted!

    When Zi Yan and Medusa looked at the countless number of Magical Beast that swarmed over like floodwater while carrying a roar that shook the sky, even Medusa could not resist feeling a numbness on the skin of her head despite her strength. She immediately grabbed Zi Yan and swiftly fled.

    This chase and escape nearly involved this entire section of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. It was still a little better for Zi Yan and Medusa. Those mercenaries who were hunting Magical Beast within the mountain range suffered great misfortune. Everyone¡¯s body turned icy-cold as they looked at the beast tide that hade swarming over like floodwater...

    The wild retaliation of the beast tide caused this Magical Beast Mountain Range to boil unusually. However, it was fortunate that Medusa was cautious enough not to fly back to the valley. Instead, she brought Zi Yan along and took a big detour around the mountain range. Only after she was certain that she had got rid of all the Magical Beasts on her tail did the two of them hurry back to the valley.

    The two of them did not dare to carelessly leave the valley for a couple of days after the event was over. Although the two of them were unafraid, it was likely that Xiao Yan, who was refining pills, would be disturbed if those crazy Magical Beasts were to discover this ce. Should any ident happen at that time...

    Even Zi Yan could only extend her tongue when she thought of this. She quietly stayed in the valley and yed with those Magical Beast within the valley that had been tamed by her. Medusa also sighed in relief when she saw Zi Yan quieten down. If any ident were to ur, it was likely that that fellow would be mad.

    The usually lively Zi Yan began to show signs of something being amiss after the two of them quietly remained in the valley for five to six days. At first, only her words were reduced. Gradually, her face turned unusually red and her body became boiling hot as though it was an oven.

    The changes in Zi Yan naturally caused Medusa to pale in shock. However, she did not understand all of these things, and thus was unable to provide even the slightest help to Zi Yan. However, just when she was hesitating about whether she should call Xiao Yan out, Zi Yan suddenly descended into a slumber. A rich-purple glow surged out from her body while she slept. Finally, it transformed into a ten-foot-wide purple cocoon that wrapped around her body.

    Medusa was startled after seeing this but ended up sighing in relief. It seemed that nothing was amiss. Instead, this little girl had consumed too many natural treasures during this period of time. The energy that was gathered within her body was enough for her to advance in rank!

    A serene fragrance was hidden within the lush green mountain valley. asionally, there would be a good-sized Magical Beast passing through this ce. A low roar would suddenly appear, causing the valley to be filled with life.

    There was a rich-purple light hidden deep in a spot within the valley. There was an enormous bright cocoon that was over ten feet wide within the purple light. Although one could not clearly see the being within the cocoon, the majestic energy that was contained within it indicated that this thing was not ordinary.

 Chapter 743

    <strong><u>Chapter 743: Pill Formed</u></strong>

    The purple-colored glow on the surface of the light cocoon alternated between bright and dark. It was just like the beating of a heart and possessed a rhythm. If a person with sharp senses was present, he would be able to sense that each time the glow on the light cocoon changed, the natural energy within the valley would slightly fluctuate. The great amount of energy would be absorbed into the light cocoon, causing the light on the body of the cocoon to be even brighter.

    Medusa was seated cross-legged on a huge rock not far from the light cocoon. Her gaze was focused intently on the activity of the light cocoon. It was a long whileter before she rxed a little. She turned her gaze and observed the mountain cave under the mountain wall where a rich pill fragrance continued to flow out of. She helplessly shook her head. It had been a month since Xiao Yan had entered the cave to refine medicinal pills. However, from the looks of it, it seemed that there was no sign of it ending. At the same time, Zi Yan ceased having any other response after transforming into a light cocoon three days ago. She was repeatedly absorbing the surrounding natural energy every day. However, there was not the slightest change in her body. Looking at this situation, it seemed that the time that Zi Yan needed to advance would likely not be short.

    One person was refining pills while another had transformed into a cocoon to advance her rank. In this way, only Medusa was guarding this mountain valley. She was naturally somewhat bored because of this. However, Xiao Yan and Zi Yan could not be distracted at this moment. Should they be disturbed during this period of time, the problems could be disastrous. Hence, she could only guard this valley all day. Even when she asionally left the ce, she had try her best to hurry back as soon as possible. This kind of dull guarding caused her to feel extremely helpless.

    This kind of dull guarding continued for around five days before it was broken by an unusual activity transmitted from the mountain cave.

    On this day, Medusa was still training with her eyes shut as she had always done. She naturally diverted some of her attention to the light cocoon while she was training. It was at this moment that the cave, which had been silent, suddenly emitted an earth-shaking explosion. The entire valley shook under this explosion.

    Medusa opened her eyes in shock. She looked at the cave, only to see that smoke was repeatedly escaping from the cave. Immediately, a somewhat miserable figure slowly walked out from it while letting out an intense cough.

    Xiao Yan walked out of the cave which was permeated with smoke. The ring sunlight that scattered down from the sky caused Xiao Yan to instinctively cover his eyes. After getting used to it for a moment, he finally opened his eyes, lowered his head, and looked at his tattered clothes. He could not help but let out a bitterugh. The medicinal effect of this ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ was too overbearing. The refining process was filled with wild and violent medicinal strength. If one were even a little careless during this refinement, one would cause the medicinal pill to self-detonate. The might of this kind of explosion was quite strong and wasparable to a strike with the full force of an expert Dou Wang. When Xiao Yan was refining this pill during his few attempts earlier, he would swiftly scatter the me the moment the medicinal strength within the medicinal pill showed signs of being unstable. Although this would cause the medicinal ingredients in the cauldron to be destroyed, it was at least superior in terms of it being safe. Little trouble had urred during the few attempts of Xiao Yan to refine the ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ under such extreme caution.

    A couple of days ago, the three ¡®Mighty Huang Pills¡¯ that Xiao Yan needed had been sessfully refined by Xiao Yan. In order to refine these three ¡®Mighty Huang Pills¡¯, Xiao Yan was basically left with hardly any of the medicinal ingredients that he had prepared. Despite this, Xiao Yan¡¯s aim this time around had been achieved. While he was sighing in relief, he saw these remaining medicinal ingredients and a thought struck him. He wanted to help himself refine a ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯ for future use. The problemid here. Due to there being only enough medicinal ingredients to refine one ¡®Mighty Huang Pill¡¯, Xiao Yan was unwilling to waste thisst set of medicinal ingredients when the medicinal pill once again showed signs of violent activity while it was being refined. After which, he forcefully tried to refine it. Of course, the final result was naturally the earth-shaking explosion he created...

    If the extraordinary crimson cauldron had not blocked most of the force from this big explosion, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not merely be facing the problem of his clothes being shattered.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat lucky when he thought of this. His defense at that time was not strong. If he were to be struck by this enormous force head-on, it was likely that he would add new injuries to the old injuries on this body of his.

    Xiao Yan wiped the ashes off his face with his sleeve before sweeping his eyes over the valley. After which, he paused with surprise on the enormous purple-colored light cocoon that was extremely eye-catching. It was only a momentter before he turned his gaze toward Medusa by the side. He asked, ¡°This is?¡±

    Medusa was also startled when she saw the miserable appearance of Xiao Yan. She immediately smiled a little and responded softly, ¡°This is Zi Yan¡¯s transformation.¡±

    Xiao Yan was surprised upon hearing this. He rejoiced a momentter, ¡°She is about to advance her rank?¡±

    ¡°That should be the case. However, it has been a couple of days since she has transformed into a cocoon, but there is no activity even until now. It seems that this advancement will require quite some time.¡± Medusa nodded as she replied.

    Xiao Yan smiled but was not surprised. In most cases, a Magical Beast required quite a long time to advance. Moreover, Zi Yan¡¯s original form was not an ordinary being. It was naturally a little more difficult for her to evolve.

    ¡°Have you seeded in your medicinal pill refinement?¡± Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes swept over Xiao Yan as she asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He immediatelyughed bitterly, ¡°However, I was a little greedy. Otherwise, I would not have ended up in this state.¡±

    ¡°Your aura is also bing increasingly unstable. It is alternating between being strong and weak. There is also a faint feeling of the Dou Qi within your body seeping out. Looks like you should be breaking away from the Dou Wang ss very soon.¡± Medusa¡¯s eyes paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She sensed the powerful Dou Qi that seeped out from thetter¡¯s body while she spoke in surprise.

    ¡°Soon. The pill refinement this time around did benefit me quite a bit. ording to my estimation, this moment will arrive within ten days.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes also contained a gratification.

    ¡°The gap between a Dou Wang and a Dou Huang is extremelyrge. Normally speaking, even if one possessed the strength to breakthrough, one would require half a year or even a year in order to truly be able to undergo the transformation. Looks like you will need to undertake a deep retreat next.¡± Medusa lowered her eyes and slowly replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He was also aware that his retreat this time around might be quite long.

    ¡°The pill refinement this time around onlysted for a month. I think that the person that big brother has sent has already reached the ce where I indicated we would meet. I will return to undertake a deep retreat once I deliver the medicinal pills. I will not leave this retreat until I breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss!¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly. His hand gently touched the white fire seal on his forehead. He only sighed in relief after sensing the faint warmth that was being emitted from the fire seal. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Teacher, wait for me. Your disciple will raise his strength as quickly as possible and rescue both you and father!¡±

    Medusa nodded while she observed the dark chill that had shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. She randomly said, ¡°Rx. I will help protect you while I am watching Zi Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He immediately cupped his hands toward Medusa and softlyughed, ¡°Since this is the case, I shall give you my thanks. I will deliver the medicinal pills first, and will begin my deep retreat after a short rest upon my return.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Medusa eyes turned to the light cocoon. Her clean nose that stuck out emitted a slight sound.

    Xiao Yan did not say anything more when he saw this. He walked one round around the light cocoon. Only after discovering that there was nothing wrong did he put down the worry in his heart. He leaped up and flew out of the valley by himself.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure paused in the sky after leaving the valley. His gaze looked in all directions. After identifying his bearings, the fire wings on his back were pped and he transformed into a ray of light that flew toward the northern sky in a lightning-like manner.

    This flight continued for a moment before Xiao Yan slowed down. He swept his gaze around before immediately pausing it on a mountain peak. There was the faint trace of humans moving about at that spot.

    With a thought, Xiao Yan appeared above that mountain peak within a couple of breaths. He had just appeared when he sensed the ten plus auras on the mountain peak below suddenly be extremely faint.

    ¡°Show yourselves.¡± Xiao Yan nced over as he softlymanded.

    Amotion was immediately emitted from the mountain peak the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Dozens of figures shed and appeared immediately. An old man who was leading them looked at Xiao Yan in the sky. Joy surfaced on his old face as both of his kneels fell to the ground and he respectfully said, ¡°Greetings Chief.¡±

    The dozens of people behind the old man orderly feel on both knees. An orderly deep sound resounded over the mountain forest.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over these people. Finally, his eyes paused on their chests. There was a jade-green badge was present there, and an exquisite fire lotus was drawn on the badge.

    Xiao Yan slowlynded as he asked indifferently, ¡°Are you people the one¡¯s whom Big Brother sent?¡±

    The old man quickly bowed and stepped forward when he heard this. He took out a scroll from his storage ring and handed it over with both hands while speaking respectfully, ¡°Chief, this old man is called Bai Lisheng. I am currently the deacon of the Yan Alliance. I was indeed dispatched by Elder Xiao Ding this time around.¡±

    Xiao Yan received the scroll and slowly scanned it. Only then did he nod slightly while he smiled with a deeper meaning, ¡°I will trouble you then. I still have some matters to do and cannot return to the capital. Hence, your group will be responsible for escorting these things back. There is my Spiritual Imprint within these things. I will naturally have the ability to find them should you have the misfortune of being robbed along the way.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, chief, you can rest assured. There is really no one within this Jia Ma Empire who would dare touch the things that belong to our ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯.¡± Bai Li Sheng hurriedly nodded and replied. He was naturally clearly aware of the other meaning within Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes. Since that is the case, you should hurry up and leave. Inform Big Brother after you return that I will be undertaking a retreat for half a year or a year. Tell him to make the decisions for all the matters of the Yan Alliance during this period of time.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand andmanded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    A respectful response was emitted within a fifty kilometer radius. The old man immediately withdrew. Only after he withdrew a couple of dozens of meters did he wave his hand and led a few dozen people, who were quite strong, into the forest in a well trained manner. Finally, they swiftly left the mountain under the cover of the sea of trees.

    Xiao Yan sent off this group of escorts with his eyes. He nodded slightly. The strongest person among them was that old man who was at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. However, their overall quality still caused Xiao Yan to be satisfied.

    ¡°Since I have already settled the matter about the medicinal pills, the next thing I need to do is to return and undertake the deep retreat...¡± Xiao Yan softly mumbled. His body had just risen into the sky and was about to return to the valley when a sudden soft ¡®what¡¯ sounded. His eyes swept toward a spot that was over fifty kilometers away. A Spiritual Imprint that he had left behind was being transmitted from there.

    ¡°That ce is...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. A momentter, he whispered, ¡°Qingshan Town...¡±

 Chapter 744

    <strong><u>Chapter 744: He n</u></strong>

    The Bloody Battle Mercenary Company had always been thergest and most renowned mercenarypany within a fifty kilometer radius of the Qingshan Town. Being able to maintain this kind of position while being near the Magical Beast Mountain Range was enough to indicate their great strength. However, this kind of situation had undergone a drastic change ever since that so-called Snake Nest Mercenary Company had entered Qingshan Town a year ago.

    The Snake Nest Mercenary Company was also quite a strong Mercenary Company on the edge of the Magical Beast Mountain Range. It could be considered to be equivalent to the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company. In normal circumstances, neither party should be able to do anything to the other. However, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was disadvantagedcking a strong background to support them.

    Everyone was aware of the background of the Snake Nest Mercenary Company. It was the He n from ck Rock City. This n could be considered a prominent n even in the northwestern region of the empire. Although its reputation could not bepared with the threerge ns of the empire, it was not to be underestimated. The greatest reason for this was that the current He n had a four star elite Dou Wang!

    Dou Wang, this ss which held an extremely great weight within the Jia Ma Empire was sufficient to cause many people to submit in awe. After all, this ss could already be considered a true strong person.

    The Dou Ling and Dou Wang were the two sses with the greatest divide during the Dou Qi training journey. One might not dare to say that there were as many expert Dou Lings as the grains of sand in a desert within the enormous Jia Ma Empire, but it was not exaggerating to say that one would find arge bundle of them by just randomly grabbing. However, it was likely that there were less than a hundred Dou Wangs within the entire Jia Ma Empire. This also clearly represented the difference between a Dou Ling and Dou Wang.

    The Company Leader of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was a seven star expert Dou Ling while the Company Leader of the Snake Nest Mercenary Company was an expert eight star Dou Ling. The two of them were around the same strength and it was difficult to determine the superior person should they fight. However, during the many exchanges between the two mercenarypanies during this one year, the Snake Nest Mercenary Company had gained the upper hand in most of them. The reason for this was because the Snake Nest Mercenary Company was able to borrow quite a number of experts from the He n to aid in their fights.

    The Company Leader of the Snake Nest Mercenary Company was the son-inw of the He n. Moreover, he was liked by the n head of the He n. Hence, thetter merely closed an eye when he borrowed the n¡¯s experts to deal with his opponent. It was but a small mercenarypany and it would not matter if it was destroyed.

    Thest time that Xiao Yan met Ka Gang and Ling Er was coincidentally the moment when the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was facing a life and death situation. That time around, the Company Leader from the Snake Nest Mercenary Company had invited a total of two experts from the He n whose strength were around that of a six star Dou Ling. Hence, he had overwhelmed the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company in terms of the expert level. Seeing their leader being defeated, the Blood Battle Mercenary Company¡¯s moral was naturally low. The had difficulty stopping the Snake Nest Mercenary Company¡¯s attack. If Xiao Yan had not appeared midway through the attack, it was likely that the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company would havepletely disappeared from Qingshan Town.

    Xiao Yan did not personally go and lend a hand after rescuing Ka Gang and Ling Er. After all, from the way he saw it, he did not have much of a friendship with the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company. He had intervened to rescue them only because he had met Ka Gang once back then. Hence, he had given Ka Gang five ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯ that he had made himself. From how he saw it, these five ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯ were sufficient to deal with some Dou Ling ss mercenaries.

    Of course, things did ur ording to his expectations. After obtaining the five ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯ that Xiao Yan had given him, Ka Gang rescued the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company from being destroyed. The three ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯ that he threw caused the Snake Nest Mercenary Company¡¯s leader and the two experts from the He n to suffer two deaths and one injury. This tactic instantly turned the situation around. The Snake Nest Mercenary Company suffered a terrible defeat.

    As a result of surviving through a great disaster, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company¡¯s reputation had soared. Within a short one month, they had expelled all of the people from the Snake Nest Mercenary Company out of Qingshan Town. However, they also knew that this matter would definitely disturb the He n. It might even be transmitted to the ear of the n head of the He n. After all, two of the n¡¯s expert Dou Lings and his son-inw ended up with such a miserable fate. This kind of loss was something that could not be easily ignored from the He n¡¯s point of view.

    Although they ultimately knew this, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was unwilling to give up their many years of hard work. Hence, the difference in opinions within thepany was quiterge. However, just as they were about toe to a decision, their faces turned pale upon the realization that the experts from the He n had already arrived at Qingshan Town. Moreover, the thing that caused them the greatest despair was that the n head of the He n, whose strength was at the Dou Wang ss, was also among the members of the He n who had arrived.

    Under the frightening strength of this expert Dou Wang, all the defenses of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company were easily destroyed one after another. The entire mercenarypany was filled with despair and helplessness under the dark, cold face of the n head from the He n. At this moment, Ka Gang, who held the thought of taking chances, secretly broke the jade te that Xiao Yan had given him back then.

    Despite not being certain about whether Xiao Yan was a match for this n head from the He n, the former was already the only hope of the entire Bloody Battle Mercenary Company at such a moment. Hence, Ka Gang still broke that jade te in his hand even though hecked confidence.

    The premises of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company which were originally filled withughter and curses had be unusually quiet at this moment. Nearly a few hundred members of thepany and their families were chased toward the open ground which they usually used for training. Under the dark and cold gaze of those guards from the He n who surrounded them, even the children could only bite their lips tightly, not daring to emit even the slightest crying sound. This was because there were already dozens of corpses, whose heads had been separated from their bodies, on an empty ground beside them. At this moment, it was a warning with blood.

    Arge chair with a soft covering was ced on the stairs on the open ground. An old man wearing chinese clothes was seated on it while possessing a gloomy expression. At this moment, his hand was tightly holding a jade bottle. His eyes were like poisonous snakes as they swept over it slowly.

    ¡°All of you have relied on this to seriously injure my son-inw and kill the two experts from my He n?¡± The old man yed with the jade bottle in his hand. He nced at the fire lotus in the bottle and spoke with a dense tone.

    Amotion urred on the open ground. The lips of Ka Gang, who was right at the front, moved. He stepped forward and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I am the one who got ahold of this jade bottle. If you wish to kill, I will allow you to dispose of me as you please. However, I hope that the n head of the He n will be magnanimous and let off these women and children from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company. They are not aware of anything.¡±

    Behind Ka Gang was a pale-faced middle-aged man. Looking at his clothes, it was likely that he possessed quite a high position within thepany. At this moment, however, he could only reveal a miserable smile. Although he possessed the strength of a Dou Ling, he was totally worthless in front of this n leader of the He n. This was because he suffered serious injuries from the other party¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Second Uncle, are you alright?¡± Ling Er who was beside the middle-aged man helped thetter up while possessing a pair of red eyes. Her voice contained a little tearful sound.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± The middle-aged man spoke bitterly, ¡°However, I may be fine now but my endingter will also wash this ce with blood.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen... as long as mister Xiao Yan is able toe, we will definitely be fine.¡± Ling Er hurriedly shook her head as she bit her lips and spoke softly.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan? The mysterious person who gave the both of you the ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯? Ke ke, his name is simr to the chief of the strongest ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ currently in the capital. However, how is it possible for you and I to meet such a strong person?¡± The middle-aged man mocked himself and shook his head. He did not ce his hope in this area.

    Ling Er moved her lips. However, she did not say any words. After all, the person who was seated on the stage was an elite Dou Wang who could destroy the entire Bloody Battle Mercenary Company with a raise of his hand. Her eyes also darkened a little when she thought of Xiao Yan¡¯s age.

    The head of the He n clenched his fist during the time that Ling Er was conversing with that middle-aged man. The jade bottle was covered with crack lines. His eyes suddenly narrowed a momentter and he suddenly threw the jade bottle. A bright explosive sound resounded over the ce and a deep hole that was over ten feet in size appeared in the open ground.

    The eyes belonging to the n head of the He n brightened slightly as he looked at the deep hole. He did not expect that this small jade bottle of fire lotus would actually have such a destructive strength. If he were able to get ahold of a little more of these thing and throw dozens of it together, even a Dou Wang ss expert would need to temporarily take shelter.

    ¡°Where did you get ahold of this thing?¡± The n head of the He n turned his gaze toward Ka Gang and questioned.

    ¡°I have coincidentally obtained it while I was hunting Magical Beast in the mountains.¡± Ka Gang¡¯s eyes quivered. He immediately replied when he heard this question. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that this old fellow had some greedy thoughts toward this ¡®Fire Lotus Bottle¡¯. However, Ka Gang did not wish to reveal Xiao Yan as his benefactor, it was likely that it would cause quite a great amount of trouble to thetter.

    Although Ka Gang had gave a swift reply, the glint within his eyes did not escape the crafty n head of the He n. Thetter immediatelyughed coldly. He randomly swung his hand and a force rushed out before eventually smashing heavily against Ka Gang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Ka Gang immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood upon receiving such a heavy blow. His body rubbed against the slippy ground for over ten meters beforeing to a stop. His body had just stopped when two guards from the He n charged forward and grabbed him before violently throwing him back.

    ¡°I will give you one more chance. I can let you off if you tell me.¡± The n head of the He n rubbed his sleeves with his hand and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°I have already told you that this is something I obtained from the mountains.¡± Ka Gang¡¯s expression was pale. A trace of blood was repeatedly seeping out from the corner of his mouth. His bodyy on the ground as he raised his head and spoke with great difficulty while staring intently at the n head of the He n.

    The hand belonging to the n head of the He n that was rubbing his sleeves slowly stopped. A darkness gradually surfaced on his face as he slowly walked down the stairs. A momentter, he arrived in front of Ka Gang and he looked at Ka Gang, who was struggling on the verge of death, with cold and indifferent eyes. A savage smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He immediately raised his hand high up before violently stomping on Ka Gang¡¯s head. From the looks of the force, it was likely that Ka Gang¡¯s head would immediately burst apart like a watermelon thatnded on the ground if he were struck by it.

    Numerous sharp cries immediately sounded in the open ground upon seeing this scene. The ferocity on the corner of the mouth of the n head of the He n grew even more dense upon hearing the sharp cries from around him. However, when his foot was merely an inch or so from Ka Gang¡¯s head, a calm voice quietly sounded in the open ground. That foot of his had suddenly stiffened at this moment.

 Chapter 745

    <strong><u>Chapter 745: Helping Hand</u></strong>

    A calm voice slowly reverberated over the training ground, causing the sharp cry to solidify at this moment. Everyone looked all around them. Their eyes were filled with many different emotions.

    The expression of the n head of the He n changed slightly the moment the voice sounded. The blunt matter of the other party¡¯s words caused him to let out a cold snort. However, his feet did not continue to fall. Instead, he slowly withdrew it and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°May I know which friend is here. This is a matter of my He n. Please do not meddle in another¡¯s business.¡±

    The eyes of the n head of the He n slowly swept all around when he spoke. However, he was actually unable to find traces of the person who spoke, causing his heart to slightly sink.

    ¡°You are looking for me?¡± A slight thunderous roar suddenly resounded over the sky just as the eyes of the head of the He n were looking around. A ck figure slowly appeared in the training ground and spoke to the former with a smile.

    The ck-robed figure that suddenly appeared caused the eyes on the head of the He n to shrink slightly. This speed... his eyes slowly shifted upwards. Finally, they paused on that young face. He was immediately startled. Thetter¡¯s age had clearly caught him by surprise.

    The eyes of the pale-faced Ka Gang immediately emitted a wild joy upon seeing the ck-robed human figure who had appeared. He struggled in an attempt to get up but did not seed due to his injuries being too severe.

    Ka Gang¡¯s actions immediately stirred up amotion in the training ground. The many people from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company used happy gazes to look at the ck-robed figure. Most of them had heard that the reason for the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company ability to avoid the disaster of being eliminated was because of the help of this mysterious expert.

    ¡°He is that mysterious mister Xiao Yan?¡± That pale-faced middle-aged man¡¯s gaze swept over that ck robed figure as he softly asked Ling Er by the side whose pretty face had emitted joyful surprise.

    ¡°Aye!¡± Ling Er nodded her head. Her eyes did not blink as they paused on that person¡¯s back. Some life had surfaced in her despaired heart following the appearance of this ck figure. For some unknown reason, she possessed an unknown confidence in this young person whom she did not have a deep feeling for.

    ¡°However, he seems to be a little too young?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s position could coincidentally see the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s face and he could not help but whisper.

    ¡°He may be young but he is very strong!¡± Ling Er curled her mouth. She really disagreed with the way the middle-aged man used age to judge the other person¡¯s strength.

    The middle-aged personughed bitterly when he heard her response. He naturally hoped that this ck-robed, young man would be as strong as possible. However, one must be realistic in everything. The n head of the He n was able to reach his current strength after having trained for an unknown number of years. From the looks of this ck-robed, young man he was likely only around twenty years old even if one were to round up his age. This amount of training time, ugh...

    Even without mentioning the private conversations of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company, the head of the He n had paused his dark and solemn gaze on Xiao Yan after he had appeared. Given his strength, he was naturally unable to see the depth of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. However, the speed that theter just just disyed caused him to be a little afraid. Otherwise, it was likely that he would have instantly attacked and killed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was as still as an old well while the heart of the head of the He n flickered. He pulled Ka Gang up from the ground and frowned a little upon seeing his pale-white face. After which, he stuffed a medicinal pill into thetter¡¯s mouth and coldlyughed within his heart. This person¡¯s attack was indeed heavy...

    Ka Gang¡¯s pale expression became a little flushed red due to his agitation after swallowing the medicinal pill. His hands grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve, but he was unable to even speak aplete sentence because of his excitement.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and smiled to Ka Gang. He softly said, ¡°Rx, uncle Ka Gang. Today, the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company will not have a single death.¡±

    ¡°Hei, what arrogant words! Who exactly are you? Do you really intend to intervene in today¡¯s matter?¡± The n head of the He n by the side immediately coldlyughed when he heard this. Those surrounding guards from the He n pointed their sharp weapons in their hands toward Xiao Yan after the coldughter sounded. Their eyes were filled with killing intent.

    The hearts of those people from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company immediately tightened when they sensed the tense atmosphere suddenly appearing in their surroundings. The pressure that the n head of the He n had forced on them was really too strong. Even random anger by thetter could cause them to be rmed.

    However, with things having developed to this point, they could only pray in their hearts that this mysterious young man truly possessed the strength to contend with the head of the He n. Otherwise, not only would none of the members of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company luckily survive but even that young man would also be an innocent that was implicated by them.

    ¡°You are very interested in those ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯ that I have created?¡± Xiao Yan ignored those dense, cold gazes from around him and nced at the deep hole not far away beforeughing faintly.

    The expression of the head of the He n changed slightly upon hearing this. He could not help but cry out in surprise, ¡°You created that thing?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly.

    The head of the He n revealed a greedy smile on his face when he saw this. He pointed at the many Bloody Battle Mercenary Company¡¯s members on the training ground and smiled darkly, ¡°You want to rescue them?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He once again nodded in front of the earnest focus of the many members from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company.

    ¡°It is possible. You can use the so-called ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯ to exchange for them. One bottle exchanged for one life.¡± The corner of the mouth of the He n¡¯s head was lifted into a dark, solemn smile as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°What do you say?¡± The n head of the He n gave a superficial smile when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. The word that he spat out caused the face of the head of the He n to instantly be dark and cold. Those people from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company also revealed gray faces. The hope in their heart was slowly destroyed.

    ¡°Since that is the case, you should leave. Although the old me knows that you are not an ordinary person, my He n is also not some nameless group. If you really want to find trouble with my He n, it is likely that there will not be much benefit to you.¡± The n head of the He nughed. If he was not partly afraid of the other party¡¯s strength, it was likely that he would have long since forcefully attacked and captured Xiao Yan. After which, he would imprison thetter and force him to refine the powerful ¡®Fire Lotus Bottle¡¯ everyday.¡±

    ¡°Leave Qingshan Town in ten minutes and I can treat it as though nothing has happened.¡± Xiao Yan ignored the coldughter of the head of the He n and slowly spoke at his own pace.

    Not only did the n head of the He n coldlyugh when he heard this but those guards of the He n alsoughed out loud. Was this fellow a fool? He actually dared to say such arrogant words in front of a strong Dou Wang.

    ¡°You are the first person who dares to speak to me in this manner in so many years. It is indeed true that the youth should be feared.¡± The n head of the He n slowly withdrew hisughter as he spoke. A fierce glint shed in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan sighed when he saw this. He slowly shook his head. There were so many people in this world who thought that they were great...

    He raised his hand slowly and immediately aimed it that the head of the He n who had a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and his clothes immediately fluttered in the absence of wind. The surging Dou Qi suddenly erupted out from his body without holding back. At this moment, a tornado seemed to have rose from the training ground. Numerous crack lines with Xiao Yan at the center began to spread out like a spiderweb.

    The current Xiao Yan was already breaking through the peak of the Dou Wang ss. The fluctuation of his aura at this moment was the most intense. Hence, when his mood fluctuated, the powerful Dou Qi within his body that was alreadyparable to an elite Dou Huang broke out of his body!

    The faces of everyone in the entire training ground including the head of the He n revealed a shock expression the moment the powerful Dou Qi was revealed. This aura... had already far exceeded the Dou Wang ss!

    The body belonging to the head of the He n was shaken by the powerful Dou Qi and forced back for over ten steps before he stabilized his body. At this moment, his face was somewhat pale. The cold smile in his eyes hadpletely disappeared. He had never imagined that this young man in front of him, who did not look older than twenty years, was actually an expert at the Dou Huang ss!

    The throat of the head of the He n rolled a little as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He quietly let out bitterness within his heart. He did not expect that by simply finding trouble with a small mercenarypany, he would actually end up provoking such a terrifying person.

    Ka Gang, Ling Er, and the others were also staring at Xiao Yan, whose clothes was fluttering, in a stunned manner. Despite being some distance apart, the Dou Qi within their bodies had be somewhat dull under that pressure.

    Compared to the shock of the n head of the He n, the assault that they had received was undoubtedly a couple of times greater. This was because they clearly understood that this ck-robed young man had merely been a Dou Zhe, not even a Dou Shi, just a couple of years ago. However, he had currently... leaped to an extent where he could contend with the top experts within the empire. This kind of training speed... was really inhumane!

    The middle-aged man from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company also looked at the ck-robed man whose robe was fluttering without any wind. A wild joy surged within their hearts a momentter. The Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was saved!

    The Dou Qi within the body of the head of the He n was flowing wildly and trying its best to resist the pressure that wasing from Xiao Yan. His gaze repeatedly swept over that calm, young face while a storm brewed within his heart. Since when did such a young elite Dou Huang appear within the empire?

    This thought lingered within his heart. At a certain moment, the body of the head of the He n shook. He suddenly recalled the intense big battle within the empire not long ago that had changed the situation within it. The main character of that big battle was an extremely young, ck-robed man...

    The eyes of the head of the He n shrank when he thought of this. His limbs were icy-cold. Even his tone had turned unusually sharp because of his shock.

    ¡°You are the chief of the Yan Alliance, Xiao Yan?¡±

    The sharp voice of the head of the He n undoubtedly appeared like thunder that exploded by the ears of everyone within the training ground, causing their eyes to reveal a dullness...

 Chapter 746

    <strong><u>Chapter 746: He Gan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan lifted his brows when he heard the surprised sharp voice that was emitted from the mouth of the n head of the He n. He did not say anything. However, the surging Dou Qi that had swept out of his body did not weaken. A faint, fierce glow also flickered across his eyes.

    This posture of silent agreement by Xiao Yan caused the limbs of the head of the He n to turn even more icy-cold. The current him really did have the impulse to knock his head against a wall and die. Of all people, why did he have to provoke this most frightening person in the entire Jia Ma Empire? With the reputation that the Yan Alliance currently had, it was likely that they would be the second ¡®Misty Cloud Sect¡¯ within a short period of time. A mere He n was something that could be easily destroyed a couple of times in the eyes of such an enormous being.

    The face of the n head of the He n was vtile. A momentter, his entire body shivered when he sensed the pressure from the powerful aura. He hurriedly dispelled all his defense before bowing and speaking respectfully, ¡°I was unaware that chief Xiao has honored us with your presence. I hope that chief Xiao could be magnanimous about my offenses earlier. The He n will definitely listen to chief Xiao¡¯s intention with regards to this matter!¡±

    Changing from the earlier dark coldness to this humble bowing. The transformation between the two had urred within a near instant. All of mercenaries from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company and those guards from the He n all widened their mouths, and stared at the n head of the He n who was bowing his body while opening his mouth, appearing like a servant. This sudden transformation caused them to have some difficulty recovering.

    The n head of the He n was unconcerned about those gazes around him. He lowered his head and looked at the pair of legs a short distance away. Cold perspiration repeatedly rolled down his forehead. Being a person who possessed some reputation and position within the empire, he heard more about the earth-shaking big battle, that urred with the Misty Cloud Sect,pared to ordinary people. Hence, he understood best just what kind of frightening strength this ck-robed, young man in front of him possessed.

    He did not think that he would have the chance of escaping from chief Xiao, who could defeat even Yun Shan at the Dou Zong ss, even if he used his entire strength. Moreover, he was not alone. Therge He n still required his protection. Although the He n possessed some reputation in this northwestern area, it was nothing in the eyes of arge being like the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯. If Xiao Yan really wanted their He n to disappear from the Jia Ma Empire, all that was needed was a word from him.

    Hence, groveling was actually the best method to protect both himself and the He n after things had developed until this stage. On the other hand, if he were to act stubborn after having guessed the other person¡¯s identity, their fate... he clearly understood that Xiao Yan was not an ordinary young fellow. His viciousness toward his enemy did not lose to an old crafty fellow.

    This action of the He n¡¯s head also caused those guards from the n to be afraid to move. They were no fools and had simrly heard of this enormous being known as the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ that had just been born within the empire. They were still able to use their status as guards of the He n to swagger around in front of these mercenarypanies. However, this status was difficult to ovee in the eyes of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯, much like the gap between their He n and the mercenarypanies.

    ¡°He... he is actually really that chief of the Yan Alliance who defeated Yun Shan, Xiao Yan?¡± Ling Er, Ka Gang, and the others disyed shocked eyes as they looked at the ck-robed, young man, whose clothes were fluttering in the absence of any wind. A great storm appeared to have brewed within their hearts. Although they guessed that Xiao Yan was thought highly of, they still did not think that he would be the new overlord in the limelight of the entire Jia Ma Empire, the chief of the Yan Alliance!

    Of course, strictly speaking, it was not that they had never had this thought, but rather, they did not dare think it. This was because the impression that this chief of the Yan Alliance left in many people within the Jia Ma Empire was that he was overly mysterious and powerful. Some people¡¯s hearts even treated him like a deity to worship. He had broken the unmoving position of the Misty Cloud Sect in the hearts of a countless number of people within the Jia Ma Empire. Hence, his position was unusually high. Even though they knew that Xiao Yan¡¯s name was simr to that chief of the Yan Alliance, they still did continue this train of thought.

    That middle-aged man also forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His heart was filled with shock. Who would have imagined that this little mercenarypany of theirs would actually be able to befriend such a legendary person. If this news was to spread, it was likely that their Bloody Battle Mercenary Company would be renowned throughout the entire empire.

    Their shock continued for a long time before gradually disappearing. Ka Gang and Ling Er secretly rubbed away the cold perspiration on their foreheads. The expressions on their faces were somewhat stiff. Ever since Xiao Yan appeared, he had repeatedly brought them shock. Even now, their hearts involuntarily felt a numb-feeling that did not recover to the shocked-feeling they had felt earlier.

    Xiao Yan was also startled by the change in the head of the He n just like the others initially. He immediately looked at this old man with eyes that held a deeper meaning. This old man really

    understood the times. After understanding that he was no match for his opponent, he was actually able to change his mentality and obtain the most beneficial situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart understood most clearly that if this old man still retained his attitude from the beginning even after this old man had guessed his identity, he would not resist using vicious means to eliminate him and the He n behind him from the Jia Ma Empire.

    However, the head of this He n had picked the mentality that he needed at the fastest speed after hesitating for a short period of time within his heart. After which, he gave up the dignity the head of a n possessed and revealed a groveling side to Xiao Yan. This kind of transformation might appear somewhat shameless to other people, but from the way Xiao Yan looked at it, this old man was a person who could take what was put forth. He would not ce the n in danger because of his moment of pride. Strictly speaking, he could be considered a qualified person in charge of a n.

    The powerful Dou Qi that surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was slowly withdrawn. Xiao Yan smiled partially and asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want those ¡®Fire Lotus Bottles¡¯?¡±

    Cold perspiration immediately flowed from the head of the He n upon hearing this. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°Chief Xiao is joking. I was blinded earlier. It is why I had ced my thoughts on you. Now that I know of your identity, I would not dare to offend you even if I had more guts.¡±

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly as he inquired.

    ¡°He Gan.¡± The n head of the He n hurriedly replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze nced at those members from the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company on the open ground and spoke calmly, ¡°I have an old rtionship with the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company. Let the matter today pass. Don¡¯t me me for being vicious if you were to secretly use any tactics.¡±

    ¡°I will obey chief Xiao. Ke ke, if I had known earlier that the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was acquainted with chief Xiao, I would not havee to find trouble even if I was given more guts. Consider today¡¯s matter as being an offense from me, He Gan. I will definitely find a chance to apologize to the few leaders within the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company in the future.¡± He Gan hurriedly nodded. His gaze immediately turned and swept over everyone present while smiling friendly.

    Seeing He Gan¡¯s smile, the middle aged man quickly cupped his hands. He knew that with He Gan¡¯s strength, killing the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company was no hard feat. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yan, they would have died already, let alone standing here. Thus, despite Xiao Yan¡¯s power, he did not dare to do anything overboard.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. This He Gan really did know how to be courteous. Originally, given his strength, forcefully killing He Gan could be aplished by a thought. However, there was a He n that was joined behind He Gan. Now that Xiao Yan was about to undertake a retreat, he was naturally unwilling to spend such a great effort to act against the He n. Hence, it was quite a good ending to get him to back down in the face of difficulty.

    ¡°Ke ke, chief Xiao. My He n has also received an invitation from the Yan Alliance. The old me thought it over for a long time and will likely join the alliance. We will contribute to the Yan Alliance in the future. At that time, ke ke, I will be chief Xiao¡¯s subordinate and will need you to give me many chances.¡± He Gan also sighed in relief upon seeing Xiao Yan nod his head. He immediatelyughed.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He could not help but quietlyugh when he heard this. This old man could be considered an interesting person. He had only used a couple of sentences to turn their rtionship into that of a boss and subordinate. However, Xiao Yan faintly knew a little about big brother¡¯s n from these words. He quietly praised within his heart. It seemed that big brother was nning to gradually have the Yan Alliance take control of the many factions within the empire. Like this, the strength of the Yan Alliance would truly soar.

    ¡°I will naturally remember it as long as one is loyal to the alliance. If you provide great merit in the future, I dare not say that I will allow you to breakthrough to a Dou Huang but it is not a problem to help you reach the peak of the Dou Wang ss.¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly.

    Surprise immediately shed across Hu Gan¡¯s eyes upon hearing this promise from Xiao Yan. At this age of his, the difficulty of attempting to raise his strength by one star was quite great. He had never even dreamed of reaching the Dou Huang ss. Being able to reach the peak of the Dou Wang ss was the limit he dared to dream about. He immediately let out a respectful thanks.

    ¡°Let the matter end here today. I still have some matters that require me to enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range. I believe that you will be able to settle the issues here properly.¡± Xiao Yan spoke slowly.

    ¡°I will definitely not let you down, chief.¡± Hu Gan respectfully replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He turned around and looked at the pale-faced Ka Gang. He smiled slightly and flicked a medicinal pill toward Ka Gang with his finger, ¡°Uncle Ka Gang, this medicinal pill is able to let youpletely recover within a short period of time. In the future, the He n will not possess any other thoughts toward your Bloody Battle Mercenary Company.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, you tter me. That... it is unexpected that little brother Xiao Yan is the chief of the Yan Alliance. I...¡± Ka Gang spoke helplessly. The strongest person whom this honest mercenary had seen in his life was the head of the He n. Xiao Yan, who was the chief of the Yan Alliance, was somewhat too far away from him. He did not expect that the young man from back then, whom he had met by coincidence in the mountain forest, would actually be the master of the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire a couple of yearster.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He cupped his hands toward Ka Gang and said, ¡°Today¡¯s matter have been settled. I have other important matters and will take my leave first.¡± After saying this, his gaze paused on Ling Er whose bright eyes had been staring at him beside Ka Gang. He smiled slightly, moved his body and transformed into a ck shadow that shot into the sky.

    Ling Er¡¯s eyes were startled as she looked at the ck figure that had swiftly disappeared into the sky. Her eyes had an unusual glint flickering within them. The power and influence to cause an expert Dou Wang to grovel with the lift of an arm undoubtedly possessed a great attraction to quite a number of youngdies.

    The strong were forever the most glittering existence. Xiao Yan currently possessed such a qualification!

 Chapter 747

    <strong><u>Chapter 747: Deep Retreat</u></strong>

    A ck figure flew over the vast mountain forest in a lightning-like manner. The pressure that was brought about by his high-speed flying caused a long gully to form over the sea of trees below. It was a long whileter before the gully slowly disappeared.

    The ck figure was naturally the one who had helped the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company settle some trouble. It was Xiao Yan. He was not worried that He Gan would secretly use any underhanded tactics. This was because he knew that all tactics were useless in front of absolute strength. The small He n might possess some reputation within the northwestern part of the empire, but from the point of view of the Yan Alliance, it was merely a faction that could barely catch the eye of the alliance. It would not require too much effort to eliminate the He n.

    Hence, Xiao Yan calmly left after having resolved the trouble. He did not leave anything behind when he left this time around. Ultimately, he did not have a deep friendship with Ka Gang and the others. The favor of providing Xiao Yan shelter back then was already repaid after Xiao Yan rescued them twice.

    Many thoughts shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as his flying speed suddenly rose. His speed was finally reduced after around ten plus minutes. The fire wings on his back were pped and his body charged into the mountain valley hidden between some mountain peaks.

    Xiao Yan sensed an ice-cold gaze sweeping over the moment his body entered the valley. The gaze only became a little warmer after sweeping over Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    That gaze was naturally Medusa¡¯s, who had remained guard in this ce. Hence, Xiao Yan did not mind it. His body moved and the next time he appeared, he was already beside that enormous purple-colored light cocoon.

    ¡°Have you settled your matters?¡± Medusa raised her eyes and randomly inquired when she saw Xiao Yan appear.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He roughly mentioned the matter from earlier. However, Medusa did not disy much interest in this matter. It was merely one Dou Wang and a mediocre mercenarypany; therefore, it had difficulty causing her to feel any curiosity.

    ¡°The fluctuation of your aura is bing increasingly greater. The Dou Qi in your body is also repeatedly seeping out. From the looks of it, you need to hurry and undertake a retreat...¡± Medusa clearly paid more attention to the situation of Xiao Yan¡¯s bodypared to the matter. She frowned as she spoke. From the looks of her eyesight, the current Xiao Yan was just like a sieve that was full of holes. Dou Qi was repeatedly seeping out from these holes.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and nodded. The aura that he had unleashed earlier caused the Dou Qi within his body to be increasingly more out of control. Moreover, the most problematic thing was that the natural energy had started to pour unceasingly into his body. This caused the interior of his body to be more and more chaotic.

    ¡°I am pressed for time and n to begin a deep retreat now. During my retreat, I will seal off the mountain cave. I will leave Zi Yan up to you.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before immediately speaking.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Medusa nodded slightly. She immediately hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I have yet to return to the Snake-People race during this trip back to the Jia Ma Empire. I might return to the tribe once you exit your retreat.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment before probing, ¡°Do you need me to return with you?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to. Humans aren¡¯t weed by our Snake-People Race. It is unavoidable that there would be some unnecessary trouble if you came along.¡± Medusa expression moved before her mouth uttered a faint rejection.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head in embarrassment when he saw this. He said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s forget about it. That... I will first pack up the mountain cave and will begin the retreat in awhile. I will leave Zi Yan to you.¡±

    Medusa lowered her chin.

    Xiao Yan did not dy any longer when he saw her nodding. The chaotic Dou Qi within his body caused him to feel a great difort. Hence, his body shed and he rushed into the mountain cave. After which, he tidied this ce where he would undertake a long retreat amid a low explosive sound.

    Medusa sent Xiao Yan into the mountain cave with her eyes. She involuntarily clenched her hand and her eyes changed rapidly. A momentter, she let out a helpless sigh. This fellow seemed to be a little afraid to follow her to the Snake-People Tribe...

    The tidying of the mountain cavested for around ten plus minutes before ending. After which, Xiao Yan, who was covered with rock dust, coughed and walked out. He arrived at the spot where the enormous purple-colored cocoon was and gently patted it. Heughed, ¡°Little girl, I will also be undertaking a retreat and will invite your Cai Ling jie to look after you during this period of time. I hope that you will havepleted your evolution when I exit my retreat. Otherwise, I will leave you in this wilderness and allow other Magical Beasts to consume you like a tonic.

    That light cocoon suddenly became a little brighter when Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. It was as though that little fellow within it was opposing him.

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he saw this. Medusa by the side also helplessly shook her head. This fellow still had the mood to joke even at this moment.

    Xiao Yan patted the light cocoon once more. He turned his head to Medusa and said with a slight smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be hard on you this time around. I am also unaware just how long I will take during this breakthrough. If I guess correctly, it will require at least half a year.¡±

    ¡°Rx, it is only half a year...¡± Medusa pushed aside the ck hair on her forehead with her hand and spoke faintly, ¡°As long as no special situation urs, I will guard the both of you until you sessfullye out.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly when he heard this. He inhaled a deep breath of air and cupped his hands respectfully to Medusa. He suddenly turned around and strode to the mountain cave. A momentter, his body entered the darkness in the cave. Following the disappearance of his body, the mountain cave abruptly emitted loud banging noises. Immediately, a pile of huge rocks rolled and fell, firmly blocking the entrance to the cave.

    Medusa¡¯s indifferent expression finally revealed a loneliness as she looked at the cave entrance which had turned into a pile of rubble. No one knew just when Xiao Yan would be able to leave after undertaking this retreat. Medusa was silent for a moment before sighing quietly. She softly muttered, ¡°Hopefully, you will be able to breakthrough sessfully...¡±

    The mountain cave was not as dark as one would imagine. A couple of moonlight stones had been ced on the cave walls. The faint gentle light scattered throughout the cave. It was neither too ring nor did it appear too dark.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on a green rock. This green rock clearly contained some jade fragments and it felt cool when he sat on it. It contained a certain benefit in ensuring one¡¯s alertness.

    Xiao Yan nced at this green rock before he suddenly recalled the green-colored fire lotus back then. Training atop it could not only enable one to increase one¡¯s absorption speed but it also possessed the benefits of an initial refinement. It was really an ultimate helper in training. Unfortunately, it had been destroyed by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ while he was underground.

    Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh. He let out a long sigh before his hands immediately formed a seal. In merely the time one took to breathe, he had entered his training state without any obstacles.

    The situation within his body appeared in his mind once he entered the training condition. He looked at the torrent-like Dou Qi that was galloping within his veins in a chaotic manner. He helplessly shook his head. It was fortunate that this body of his had undergone the refinement of spiritual medicines and ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ many times. Otherwise, a Dou Qi uprising of this degree would at the very least cause him to feel a pain deep within his bones.

    Xiao Yan slowly tossed the distractions from his mind as his mind began to manage the uprising of Dou Qi within his body. With the help of his powerful Spiritual Strength, this Dou Qi, that was surging about randomly, was chased into a couple of Qi Paths within a short period of time. The Dou Qi followed the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and was swiftly circted. While it was circting, a strange feeling, that appeared to exist within his spirit, slowly appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    The surrounding natural energy outside of the cave began to surge wildly when this unique feeling had invaded Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. It swiftly rotated before forming a small spiraling funnel in the air above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The smaller side was connected to Xiao Yan¡¯s temple as it poured that enormous wild and violent energy into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan immediately frowned within his heart following the pouring in of such an enormous amount of energy. The density of the energy within the valley had somewhat exceeded his expectations. It was unexpected that it was this strong at the start.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. His mind moved, and a jade-green me suddenly appeared without any forewarning,pletely wrapping around his body. After the jade-green me appeared, it did not have the time to emit its temperature when it began to wiggle slowly under Xiao Yan¡¯smand. Finally, the jade-green me gradually transformed into an invisible me. It was surprisingly the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯.

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯pletely wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body, appearing like ayer of fire clothes. The speed of the wild, violent energy from the surroundings, which had been pouring wildly into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, immediately paused. Under the protection of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, that somewhat mottled natural energy would be refined once by the special effect of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ after passing through it. In this way, the pressure within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was immediately greatly reduced.

    Energy whistled within the mountain cave. Colorful mottled energy strands intertwined with each other. Bright, beautiful colors radiated within the cave, allowing it to appear exceptionally beautiful. At the edge of the countless energy light was Xiao Yan, who was sitting cross-legged.

    The advancement from a Dou Wang to a Dou Huang was not an ordinary matter. The advancement to this ss required an unusually great amount of energy, just like Zi Yan. Such a majestic amount of energy was naturally not something that could be achieved within a short period of time. Hence, one could only rely on umting energy for a long time in order toplete the transformation process.

    The current Xiao Yan already possessed the qualifications to advance to the Dou Huang ss. Hence, the current him only required sufficient energy for him to advance. Once he hadpleted the gathering of energy, advancing to the Dou Huang was a matter that was easy to achieve!

    The only drawback was that this advancement would require quite a long period of time...

 Chapter 748

    <strong><u>Chapter 748: Change</u></strong>

    The concept of time was quite vague within the mountain forest. It was even more so within the quiet valley.

    At this moment, one month had already passed since Xiao Yan had begun his retreat. However, there was not the slightestmotion within the valley. Even the enormous purple-colored light cocoon, that Zi Yan had transformed into, was still emitting a bright glow at a steady pace. There was not the slightest sign of her breaking the cocoon toe out of it. Medusa was also quite helpless in the face of this. She had somewhat underestimated the immensity of the energy that Zi Yan needed to advance.

    Medusa fondled her chin as she sat cross-legged on an enormous rock. Her gaze paused on the light cocoon for a moment before involuntarily turning to the cave covered by a countless number of rock fragments. She could not help but sigh softly when she saw that there was still not even a little activity there.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had be partially invisible three days after he took the retreat. After a couple of days, his aura waspletely hidden. Even with Medusa¡¯s strength, she could only vaguely sense the slight aura within the valley if she used all her strength. She knew that the current Xiao Yan was experiencing a period of undertaking the correct path from the peak of the Dou Wang ss into the Dou Huang ss. The moment his aura truly disappeared, he will have sessfully advanced to an elite Dou Huang.

    ¡°Ugh, these two fellows really test one¡¯s patience...¡± Medusa helplessly sighed. She could only withdraw her gaze and slowly shut her eyes as she also entered her training mode. She could only use training to pass time under the dull task of waiting and protecting. Otherwise, it would truly test one¡¯s patience to the extreme.

    The days within the valley passed by in this manner one after another. They swiftly flowed past without any great changes. Any noise from the outside world had difficulty spreading to this ce. This provided Xiao Yan and Zi Yan the quietest environment to advance.

    Some fluctuations appeared amid these quiet days around two months after Xiao Yan¡¯s retreat. The source of this change was due to Xiao Yan.

    Medusa was meandering through this day by training and protecting as she had been doing. However, just as she was about to enter her training mode, she suddenly felt the energy within the valley be like bubbling boiling water as it fluctuated intensely. She was immediately startled and she swiftly tracked the source. It was surprisingly the ce where Xiao Yan was undertaking his retreat.

    ¡°This fellow...¡± Medusa knit her eyebrows slightly. She could sense that the dense energy within the valley was gathering within that mountain cave in a crazy manner. Moreover, the speed of this agglomeration was also increasing. In the end, it actually formed arge energy swirl in the air over the valley, which was dozens of feet wide. The middle of that swirl was the cave,

    ¡°Why is it that the amount of energy he requires to advance is also sorge?¡± Medusa was stunned as she looked at that enormous swirl over her head. She could not help but feel a little absent-minded. It was not as though she had never experienced the advancement from a Dou Wang to a Dou Huang. That process did require an unusuallyrge amount of energy. However, it did not ur like Xiao Yan¡¯s crazy attraction of natural energy, no?

    Of course, Medusa was unaware that an ordinary Dou Wang advancing to a Dou Huang would not require such wild energy snatching. This was because the energy that they absorbed could at the very most only undergo the refinement of the Qi Method within their body. However, it was different for Xiao Yan. There was not only a powerful and overbearing Qi Method like the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ within his body but there was also the existence of three types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. These ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ were protecting his body at all times. The natural energy that was pouring into his body would have to pass through these three checkpoints. Hence, an energy that was as thick as one¡¯s arm would quickly be refined into a thread that was as small as one¡¯s thumb after passing through these three checkpoints. Moreover, after the energy entered his body and underwent the refinement of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method, this thumb-sized energy would shrink again. In this way, the energy that Xiao Yan could absorb had naturally shrank greatly in terms of size.

    Of course, the size might have shrank but that energy supplied Xiao Yan with limitless benefits. With such pure Dou Qi, his foundation in the Dou Huang ss would be much firmerpared to an ordinary Dou Huang. This point would have a crucial use when he advanced to an even higher ss in the future.

    The drawback created by this process was that he required an evenrger and more frightening amount of energy to advance whenpared with an ordinary person. This was the reason that the unusual phenomenon from earlier appeared.

    The colorful energy swirl slowly rotated in the air while the natural energy was repeatedly being absorbed. Following the pulling force from the swirl gradually bing stronger, even the energy outside of the valley began to faintly agglomerate toward the small valley.

    Medusa had naturally sensed this situation. Her pretty face immediately changed slightly. This Magical Beast Mountain Range had many powerful Magical Beasts. They were extremely sensitive to energy. The appearance of such an intense ripple in this ce would definitely attract them over.

    The purple colored light cocoon that Zi Yan had transformed into seemed to be affected by the intense ripple of the natural energy just as Medusa¡¯s pretty face changed a little. It immediately emitted an intense purple glow. Under that purple light, a portion of the natural energy within the valley separated and wildly rushed toward the cocoon.

    In a moment, the sound of energy whistling within the valley appeared repeatedly. Two wild suction forces swept over the sky and forcefully pulled over all the energy that they could absorb before swallowing it all. The suctioning strength of the valley soared, and even some of the external natural energy began to swiftly surge toward the valley.

    ¡°Ugh. These two fellows aren¡¯t even willing to be quiet when they advance...¡± Medusa immediately shook her head helplessly when she saw this. Her body moved and appeared in the sky above the valley. She swept her pretty eyes around her before her hand suddenly formed numerousplicated hand seals. Her expression gradually became solemn.

    While Medusa¡¯s hands danced and formed numerous afterimages, the air above the valley suddenly fluctuated in a strange manner. A momentter, this space became very distorted. The colorful energy swirl was slowly covered under the distortion of the space.

    ¡°Space seal!¡±

    The wiggling of space became more intense. Medusa¡¯s expression also became increasingly more solemn. It was a long whileter before her hand seal suddenly changed as she cried out in a deep voice.

    When her cry sounded, the surrounding space suddenly solidified as an unusual fluctuation swiftly spread out. Finally, it covered the entire mountain valley. Following the spread of this fluctuation, the wild suction emitted from the valley was slowly hidden.

    Medusa only sighed in relief after doing all of this. She lowered her head and looked at the valley only to see that it was void of anything. Her body moved and slowly made its way toward the valley. Space suddenly shook just as her body reached a certain boundary. Her figure gradually disappeared.

    The disappearing Medusa slowly reappeared within the valley. She raised her head and observed the colorful energy ripple in the air. Her delicate hand rubbed the perspiration on her smooth forehead. Despite her current strength, she would still have to exhaust herself greatly in order to lock the space of this valley. However, it was fortunate that the activity in this ce was hidden once again. Otherwise, it would inevitably attract various powerful Magical Beasts should time drag on. Although Medusa was unafraid, if the two people undertaking a retreat within the valley were affected by the battle, the results would be somewhat unfavorable.

    ¡°This way, even if there is a person or a Magical Beast flying over the valley, it would be difficult for them to discover any clues of the valley as long as their strength has yet to exceed mine. Ugh, these two fellows really don¡¯t allow one to rx.¡± Medusa once again sat cross-legged on the enormous rock andughed bitterly to herself.

    After her voice sounded, Medusa slowly shut her eyes and began to recover from the great exhaustion from earlier.

    The valley which space had been sealed hid those intense fluctuation with Medusa¡¯s help. However, the enormous colorful energy swirl in the air did not disappear. Instead, it became increasingly more dense as time flowed by. The light cocoon within the valley and Xiao Yan in the cave repeatedly absorbed arge amount of energy from it.

    Time quietly slipped by under this quietness where each day was a repetition of the previous one. Without realizing it, three months had past since Xiao Yan¡¯s retreat. However, the two people within the valley still did not show the slightest sign of exiting their retreat. This caused Medusa to feel extremely helpless.

    Time swiftly flowed by like sand between one¡¯s fingers. When the time that psed within the valley had reached the fourth month, Medusa, who was in training, suddenly opened her eyes. Her pretty face was ice-cold. At this moment a seven colored snake scale suddenly appeared on her smooth forehead. Moreover, it was repeatedly emitting a faint colorful glow.

    Medusa¡¯s delicate hand gently rubbed the seven colored scale on her forehead. Her aura had turned somewhat chaotic for the first time. This scale was created from a tread of spirit that she had stored within the altar of the Snake-People Race. Only the shaman of the Snake-People Race could inform her of something through the burning of this thread of spirit. Normally speaking, this was a measure that the shaman would adopt only when the tribe was truly met with a great danger.

    Despite having been the head of the Snake-People Race for so many years, this was the first time that this summoning method was used. From the looks of it, a big matter had indeed befallen the Snake-People Race.

    Medusa inhaled a deep breath of air before suddenly standing up. However, when her gaze swept over the light cocoon and the cave, she hesitated for a moment. After musing for a long time, she did not immediately leave. Instead, she leaped up and used her entire strength to ce an extremely secure Space Lock in the sky of this valley.

    ¡°I have increased the defenses for the both of you. It should be sufficient to protect the both of you as you advance here. This time around, it seems that the Snake-People Race have met with a great disaster. I must return to them. Once I settle my problem, I will return here!¡±

    Medusa only sighed in relief afterpleting all of these tasks. She ced a scroll on the enormous rock where she trained. After which, she rubbed the hot seven colored snake scale on her forehead. A coldness and surging killing intent gradually surfaced on her pretty face. Her body moved, charged through the seal in the space, and swiftly disappeared...

 Chapter 749

    <strong><u>Chapter 749: Deep Spiritual Observation</u></strong>

    After Medusa left, the valley becamepletely silent. The space lock in the sky had caused the small valley to be a ce that was isted from the outside world. No one would idently charge into this quiet ground.

    However, other than theck of sound Medusa departure did not so much as cause a wave within the valley. That pile of rock fragments over the entrance of the cave still did not have any response. The enormous light cocoon within the valley simrly showed no sign of breaking through. Although it appeared simr to the past, any person with extremely strong spiritual perception would be able to discover that these two unusually powerful auras were quietly being concealed, awaiting the moment they would be reborn.

    Although the valley had reared some Magical Beasts, they did not dare to take even half a step into the deep valley because of the pressure that the light cocoon faintly emitted. They also did not dare to emit a roar that was too loud, afraid they would disturb the existence that filled them with great fear.

    Hence, the deep part of the valley had turned into one where humans and beasts were rare. The wild grass in the valley rapidly grew under the influence of the dense energy. In the end, the wild grass swept over the light cocoon. It continued to intertwine to form a green-colored web around the mountain cave and the light cocoon. In this way, a destion was added to this valley. Only the enormous colorful energy swirl in the mid-air was emitting some life.

    Time swiftly flowed past within this deep valley that was isted from the outside world. One day after another past. Spring disappeared and autumn arrived. Without realizing it, around half a year had past since Medusa had left. By counting the time that past, Xiao Yan¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s retreats had nearly reached a year. Although such a long time was exhausted, there was still not the slightest unusual activity from the valley. The deste quiet valley seemed to have quietly forgotten about them.

    Medusa did not return during this half a year. No one knew what happened to her...

    Wild grass was still growing all over the ce within the deep valley. If no ident were to ur, it would soon upy the entire mountain valley within a short period of time. Finally, it would follow the mountain wall and climbed out, appearing like blind green snake as it spread out.

    Time quietly flowed by within the deste, deep valley. On a certain day, a slight unusual movement that was different than the usual monotony finally appeared in the deep valley. One could see thatrge energy swirl that was slowly rotating in the sky suddenly began to gradually cease spinning. Majestic energy poured down like a storm before finally transforming into two mountainous torrent-like energy pirs. One of these energy pirs charged into the valley, which was now hidden by the wild grass, while the othernded on the light cocoon, which was covered by wild grass.

    These two energy pirs that were over ten feetrge cut through the air. The air emitted a sharp-tearing sound as they did so. From this, it was sufficient to see just what kind of enormous energy was contained within these two energy pirs. Under such arge amount of energy, the wild grass within the valley suddenly withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a couple of short breaths, itpletely returned to how it was before. Therge purple-colored light cocoon in the valley and the mountain cave blocked with rock fragments slowly reappeared.

    One of the two enormous energy pirs entered the light cocoon while the other entered the cave. They immediately ceased having any other unusual movements after that.

    The energy swirl in the air had alreadypletely disappeared. The intense natural energy in the valley also gradually returned to its normal state. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the two fellows who required an enormous amount of energy had already reached a stage where they were full.

    The light cocoon within the valley turned an increasingly deeper color after absorbing that enormous energy pir. Some strange seals gradually appeared on the surface of the light cocoon. The glows that were gradually emitted from these seals appeared to be quite mysterious.

    There was no other activity after this change urred within the valley. In the blink of an eye, another half a month past. Within the cave, whose entrance was firmly blocked by a pile of rock fragments, the eyes that had been shut for nearly one year finally shook a little as they slowly opened!

    A storm full of lightning shed through his dark-ck eyes one bolt after another as they opened. At that moment, even the air within the solemn mountain cave emitted a slight crackling sound.

    A majestic aura that had been silent for nearly one year finally became like a fierce tiger following the opening of his eyes. He slowly raised his head, faced the sky and emitted an earth-shaking roar.

    Even the mountain cave began to shake under the majestic aura that was more than a couple of times stronger than before. Numerous thick arm-sized crack lines spread out like spiderwebs from the spot where the ck-robed, young man sat with his legs crossed. Finally, they spread over every single corner of the cave.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The slight sound suddenly appeared while the ck-robed, young man was seated on the green rock. Immediately, numerous tiny crack lines appeared. After which, they swiftly spread over the entire green rock before the green rock burst apart. It transformed into a countless number of fragments amid a low and deep rumble.

    The ck-robed, young man seated on the green rock did not move even a little despite it bursting apart. Both of his legs were suspended on empty air and he continued to remain afloat in the air in this matter without borrowing any external strength.

    ¡°This... is the strength of a Dou Huang huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly moved. He sensed the majestic mountainous torrent-like Dou Qi erupting within his body. A faint arc seeped out from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, a kind of heroic feeling of having everything held in one¡¯s hand surfaced within his heart. A powerful Spiritual Strength swept out in a lightning-like manner and spread in all directions like a storm with his body at the middle.

    The powerful Spiritual Strength was swiftly spread out of the cave and wrapped the entire valley within it. Using the Spiritual Strength to scan the ce, Xiao Yan was able to see an enormous purple-colored light cocoon within the valley. Moreover, since he was relying on the sensitive Spiritual Strength, he could vaguely sense a powerful life being agglomerated within the cocoon!

    The Spiritual Strength spread to the valley. However, it did not stop because of this. Instead, it continued to head for the enormous Magical Beast Mountain Range and spread over it. Following the spreading of his Spiritual Strength, a countless number of scenes were reflected within Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Of course, there were quite arge number of powerful Magical Beasts within the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Hence, this overbearing spiritual scanning by Xiao Yan did not escape their notice. It was because of this that the vast mountain range immediately began to emit numerous earth-shaking furious roars. Countless numbers of low rank Magical Beasts began to tremble amid these roars.

    Despite being able to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual scan, most of these powerful Magical Beasts, with the exception of those that possessed special abilities, were unable to cause much damage to Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit. Therefore, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength did not receive even the slightest attack during this overbearing scan of the ce.

    The majestic Spiritual Strength spread over a fifty kilometer radius. However, this seemed to be the hard limit. As a result, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had difficulty advancing even an inch after having spread to epass a mountain. Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved upon seeing this. The Spiritual Strength that had spread out began to shrink in a lightning-like manner like floodwater. With a couple of breaths, it hadpletely shrunk back into his body.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head slightly after the Spiritual Strengthpletely returned to his body. He let out a long breath and had just wanted to try to converge his Spiritual Strength deep within him when a thought suddenly struck him. His finger gently touched the dense white fire imprint on his forehead. Some unknown trembling quietly appeared deep within his spirit.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of moist air. His eyes flickered slightly before they immediately narrowed. His mind suddenly moved and a majestic Spiritual Strength once again swept out. However, it did not spread out this time around. Instead, it rushed into that fire seal on his forehead!

    Xiao Yan Spiritual Strength had just charge into the fire seal when a low, deep, muffled sound exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ within his mind. Immediately, his eyes turned ck and a small path that was formed from dense white mes appeared in front of him. There was a deep bottomless darkness on the two sides of the small path.

    There seemed to be no end to the small me path at a nce. Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved and did not hesitate as he rushed down the small me path. When the Spiritual Strength from earlier had reached a certain point, his usage of his Spiritual Strength appeared to be much clearer...

    The small path was indeed long. However, under the speed of his Spiritual Strength, which was faster than lightning, it only required over ten minutes before a me hole appeared at the end of the small me path. Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength trembled slightly before ruthlessly charging over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit charged into the fire hole. The ring dense white me suddenly disappeared. Recing it was an extremely pressuring darkness. This dark ce seemed to be an enormous hall. The hall was so wide that it was somewhat frightening. A stone pir that was over a thousand feet long reached into the sky as it supported this unusuallyrge hall. This hall was covered with a countless number of clusters of light wrapped within a jade-green glow. Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit swept over them and was shocked to realize that those clusters of light actually contained a living spiritual body within each of them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit rolled intensely because of this shocking scene. His spirit swiftly swept over the ce. A momentter, his shock suddenly agglomerated on a cluster of jade-green light that was near the middle spot of therge hall. Within it was an old man who had his eyes tightly shut. The thing that caused a storm to brew within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was that this old man was Yao Lao who had been captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!

    ¡°This is... is the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit emitted a dull voice. The moment his voice had just sounded, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, the space sted apart like a broken mirror. A frightening Spiritual Strength that even the space could not withstand carrying an unusually dense darkness suddenly erupted. Mere contact with it shattered the spiritual remnant of Xiao Yan into nothingness!

 Chapter 750

    <strong><u>Chapter 750: Advancing to the Dou Huang ss!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan, who was in the valley, suddenly opened his eyes the moment his spiritual body turned into nothingness. Cold perspiration covered his forehead. His eyes contained a faint shock. He could guarantee that the ce that he had seen earlier with the help of the spiritual fire imprint that his teacher had left behind was definitely that mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!

    The cave emitted a somewhat anxious and heavy breathing sound. A long whileter, it finally gradually disappeared. Xiao Yan wiped off the cold perspiration that covered his forehead. He sat down on a rock behind him and fell deep into thought.

    The extremelyrge hall from earlier should be the extremely mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Xiao Yan could only attribute his ability to enter that ce and have a peep around due to the spiritual fire imprint that Yao Lao had left behind. The frightening spirit that had appeared amid the shattered space should be the guardian of that ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Xiao Yan was also uncertain about whether he was the leader of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. In any case, the only thing he knew was that even though his strength had greatly soared, he was still no match for that mysterious expert.

    ¡°This ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ does indeed have many strong people. From the looks of the terrifying spirit earlier, it is likely that even Protector Wu would not be able topare with him...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. A momentter, he rubbed his forehead and sighed in relief within his heart. No matter how bad the situation was, he, at the very least, knew that Yao Lao was indeed still alive!

    There would definitely be a chance as long as Yao Lao was still alive!

    ¡°Teacher, wait for this disciple...¡± Xiao Yan slowly clenched his fist. A determination surfaced within his eyes. He stood up and inhaled a deep breath of air. The powerful galloping torrent-like Dou Qi within his body gradually expelled the chill that remained within his body. The current him was already a genuine elite Dou Huang. Moreover, he was still young. As long as he was given enough time, Xiao Yan believed that the next time he met the frightening spirit within that ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, he would not end up like this time around where he was defeated without even having any ability to retaliate!

    Xiao Yan slowly expelled the distractions within his heart. His body moved, and slowly walked toward the entrance of the cave, which was still firmly blocked by rocks. A momentter, he slowly opened his palm and gently ced it on the rocks. His mouth suddenly said, ¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud sound immediately resounded the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s cry rang out. Rock fragments shot out from the cave in all directions. The mountain cave was once again opened amid the dust that spread all over the ce!

    Xiao Yan slowly walked out. He narrowed his eyes and ignored the ring sunlight. His body stood at the cave¡¯s entrance as he spread both of his hands to allow that warm sunlight to shine on his body. A warm-feeling filled all of his limbs and bones, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s face to gradually rx.

    Xiao Yan stayed still basking in the sunlight for a long while before walking out. His gaze swept over the deep parts of the valley, and immediately paused on that enormous purple-colored light cocoon. Although he already knew that this girl¡¯s evolution had yet to bepleted when his Spiritual Strength had spread, he could not help but shake his head when he saw it with his own eyes. It was really not easy for this girl to advance in rank.

    ¡°Where is Cai Lin? Did she leave?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. His eyes shifted from the light cocoon and swept in all directions. While he was speaking uncertainly to himself, his sweeping gaze saw a scroll on a huge rock not far from the light cocoon.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand and sucked the scroll into his palm. He slowly opened it with some doubt as his gaze slowly swept over it. A momentter, he frowned intently and whispered, ¡°It is actually because something has happened to the Snake-People Rack. However, ording to what she wrote, she would return once again after settling the matter. Don¡¯t tell me that she has yet to settle it even until now?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed slightly when he thought of this. Even with Medusa¡¯s strength, she was unable to swiftly settle the matter? It seemed that the trouble that the Snake-People Race met with this time around was indeed quite troublesome.

    Xiao Yan stored the scroll into his storage ring after gaining an understanding of the entire matter. He looked at the light cocoon by his side and helplessly shook his head. He said, ¡°Forget it, allow me to protect you for a period of time. Otherwise, I would also feel uneasy leaving now. Coincidentally, I have just broken through to the Dou Huang ss and will still need some time to train the Dou Qi within my body...¡±

    Once he said this, Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved and appeared on a huge rock in the valley before he slowly shut his eyes.

    Xiao Yan had smoothly exited his retreat and had sessfully advanced to the Dou Huang ss. However, he did not leave by himself after taking little Zi Yan into consideration. Instead, he chose to remain in the valley to take care of Zi Yan. He would also use the opportunity to grind and get used to the Dou Qi within his body that had greatly soared...

    Time still quietly flowed by within the valley. However, the current valley was undoubtedly more livelypared to before. The origin of this liveliness was naturally the destructive sound that was created around the valley while Xiao Yan trained his Dou Qi.

    Time swiftly flowed through one¡¯s fingers amid this training of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Without realizing it, another half a month had past. That light cocoon, which waspletely void of activity, finally changed in a way that caused Xiao Yan to rejoice during this period of time. Not only did the light on the seals on the surface of the light cocoon be increasingly more dense but there was a slight crack line faintly spreading. The crack lines also emitted beads of purple glow.

    From the looks of the situation, it seemed it would not be long until Zi Yan broke out of the cocoon.

    A ck-robed person was suspended in the air above the valley. At this moment, his hands were swiftly formingplex hand seals. The seals were being formed at an increasingly faster rate. In the end, some afterimages even appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the flying seal in his hand. A flushed redness appeared on his face and some dense perspiration formed on his forehead. The exhaustion of Dou Qi because of this hand seal was quite frightening.

    The flying hand seals suddenly paused at a certain instance while Xiao Yan cried out, ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    The cry sounded and Xiao Yan¡¯s hand stiffened on a strange arc. His hand suddenly pushed toward the sky. Following the pushing of his palm, a majestic Dou Qi surged and swiftly covered Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Ayer of jade-green film quietly agglomerated within this majestic energy!

    A strange jade-green cuticle swiftly wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. An instantter, a jade-green crystal clear hand imprint the size of a hand suddenly shot out!

    This light imprint appeared to be molded from a jade-green crystal, appearing extraordinarily beautiful. However, the majestic energy that was contained within it was extremely shocking. One could see that even the air where it flew through would be distorted. The air was pressured into a clear concave arc.

    The crystalized green light imprint shed across the sky. Finally, it collided with theyer of spacial lock. A loud earth-shaking sound was immediately erupted. A wild wind suddenly surfaced and one could see numerous water-wave-like ripples forming and swiftly spreading from the area where the spatial lock was located. A momentter, this spatial lock that Medusa had created with all her strength had been broke by Xiao Yan! A ten-foot-wide hole was created!

    Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at the distorted space. He finally let out a long sigh. Being the second seal of the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯, the might of this ¡®Flipping Sea Seal¡¯ was indeed even stronger than the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯. It was indeed worthy of being a powerful Dou Technique that required one to be an elite Dou Huang in order to practice. Xiao Yan had spent most of his time during these two months on practicing the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯. However, this was the first time that he was able to sessfully unleash it. Despite this being the first time and was still imperfect, it already possessed such might. One could imagine just what kind of strength it would have once Xiao Yan practiced it until he reachedplete mastery.

    Xiao Yan had experienced the difficulty of this ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯ when he had begun practicing the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ back then. Hence, he was already mentally prepared. He could barely be considered to have reached the stage where he could use the ¡®Open Mountain Seal¡¯ as he liked. On the other hand, he had not even reached an initial mastery of this ¡®Flipping Sea Seal¡¯. It might be difficult for the skill to have much impact when he fought an enemy in the future.

    ¡°Looks like I need to practice it properly. If I meet any elite Dou Zong in the future, this ¡®Flipping Sea Seal¡¯ might be able to achieve a surprising result...¡± Xiao Yan clenched his hand and muttered softly.

    ¡°It is already gettingte. I shall train until here today...¡± Xiao Yan raised his head to look at the sky beforeughing softly. His body had justnded when the entire valley violently shook!

    Xiao Yan was also surprised when he sensed this sudden tremor. His gaze immediately shot down. That purple-colored light cocoon in the middle of the valley was emitting a bright, strong light at this moment!

    ¡°Is she about to sessfully advance?¡± The sudden scene that appeared caused the surprise in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to be increasingly more dense. There was finally activity from this girl.

    Following the more intense light from the light cocoon, a slight cracking sound finally appeared. Immediately, the tiny crack lines that covered the light cocoon immediately burst apart. Countless rays of bright-purple radiated from the crack lines and shot to the sky. Fortunately, there was the spatial lock still there to block it. Otherwise, this unusual activity would definitely have attracted plenty of attention.

    More and more crack lines appeared. In the end, ayer of therge cocoon shell was suddenly shed. Following the shedding of the first piece, a chain reaction seemed to have urred on this light cocoon. The light cocoon swiftly cracked apart, and a purple-colored light pir suddenly rushed to the sky before colliding with the spatial lock. The spatial lock emitted ripples one after the other.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the enormous purple-colored light pir. By relying on his eyesight, he could vaguely see a blurry human figure within the light pir.

    The light pir was maintained for a moment before turning pale. A momentter, itpletely disappeared. The human figure within it also appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight.

    The human figure which that had appeared waspletely naked. A faint purple glow lingered over her body causing her to appear to possess a magical charm. Long, smooth purple-colored hair scattered down andnded on her lovely protruding buttocks. Which part of her matured body that protruded from the front and the back was a style that the little girl from back then possessed. Looking at the somewhat matured, yet cute appearance, this was surprising the little Zi Yan who had grown big!

    ¡°This is Zi Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at this girl whose figure was matured. It waspletely chaotic. It was difficult to imagine that the little girl would develop so well and be so attractive...

 Chapter 751

    <strong><u>Chapter 751: Leaving the Valley</u></strong>

    Zi Yan, who was in the pir of light, stretched herzy waist at this moment. Her extremely attractive curves were even more eye-catching. Shezily opened her eyes and looked at the stunned Xiao Yan in the sky. A naughty thought rose within her heart and she threw an embarrassed gaze that hid a flirting look toward thetter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body shivered in the sky upon receiving the flirting gaze. He bitterly smiled and shook his head. This girl still had the character of a child.

    Xiao Yan moved his body and slowly descended. He did not look as he took out a robe from his storage ring, and was about to hand it over to Zi Yan. However, his body had yet toe into contact with the other when thetter¡¯s body shook. An unusual green glow erupted from her body. Under this green glow, Zi Yan¡¯s body began to quickly shrink at a rate visible to the naked eye. In merely a couple of breaths, the great beauty who possessed a lovely figure immediately turned into a little girl who was still naked.

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at this transformation of Zi Yan. He could not help butughed out loud as he shook his head. It seemed that advancing to rank 6 did not allow Zi Yan topletely resolve the medicinal effects of that Body Transformation Grass.

    Zi Yan was also shocked because of this change of hers. However, when she saw that her body had once again transformed back into the little girl of the past, her two small eyebrows immediately became vertical. She looked at Xiao Yan gloating in front of her and involuntarily pounced forward angrily. Both of her hands repeatedly wed randomly at Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand hugged Zi Yan who had pounced forward. He felt her extremely soft, smooth jade-like skin and his eyes immediately began to drift. He let out a dry cough. He hurriedly and forcefully ced the ck robe in his hand onto Zi Yan¡¯s body. After which, he violently knocked on her head and said, ¡°Be quiet. Otherwise, I will not help you refine a ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯ in the future, and let you continue to have this appearance for the rest of your life.¡±

    Zi Yan covered her little head and curled her mouth with an unwillingness. However, she was still quite afraid of Xiao Yan¡¯s threat. Hence, she could only lower her head and mutter, ¡°This damn Body Transforming Grass...¡±

    Xiao Yan pinched Zi Yan¡¯s jade-carving-like cute face andughed, ¡°This appearance of yours is not bad. It is really likeable.¡±

    ¡°Chi, what duplicity. You clearly liked that other figure just now. Don¡¯t think I was unaware of it. Cai Lin jie said that all of you men are like this.¡± Zi Yan used disdainful eyes to look at Xiao Yan. The appearance of thetter earlier was on the edge of causing one to have a nosebleed.

    Xiao Yan immediately felt embarrassed when he heard this. He ruthlessly pinched Zi Yan¡¯s face and hurriedly changed the topic of the conversation. ¡°Alright, since you have sessfully advanced, let us leave this ce. I may not know exactly how long we have stayed but I think that it has likely been a long time.¡±

    ¡°Has Cai Lin jie left first?¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the valley as she spoke with a deep thought. She could vaguely sense the activity in the valley while she had transformed into a cocoon. She had faintly sensed when Medusa had left back then.

    ¡°Yes, something happened to the Snake-People Tribe and she needed to return to resolve it. We can also make a trip there once we leave and lend our hand.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He ced Zi Yan down and smiled as he replied. For such a long time, Medusa had been providing him with a lot of help. Moreover, even though he was forced to do that matter back then, it was impossible to really act like it was just a lustful night no matter how one put it. Hence, his feelings for Medusa were also quiteplicated.

    Zi Yan naturally did not object to this. Her rtionship with Cai Lin was quite good. It was natural that she would go and help thetter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved when he saw Zi Yan nodding her head, and appeared in the air without any warning. He lifted his head and looked at that somewhat distorted space not far away, Zi Yan also followed behind him. She swept her gaze over it and said in a surprised manner, ¡°This is a spatial seal, right? Only an elite Dou Zong can use it. I think that this should be left behind by Cai Lin jie, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she needed to leave in a hurry and was afraid that others would disturb our advancement. Therefore, she ced this spatial lock over this valley.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the distorted space and spoke without turning his head, ¡°Move aside. I will break it.¡±

    Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body wildly surged once he said this. This spatial lock that was created from all of Medusa¡¯s strength was unusually strong. If he had not advanced to the Dou Huang ss, the chances of him sessfully breaking it were extremely low.

    ¡°All you know is how to use brute force...¡± Zi Yan by the side curled her lips when she saw this. Her body immediately began to slowly rise and a strange purple glow seeped out from her body just when she was about to make contact with the distorted space. After which, her body became like a fish as she prated the distorted space and disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely stunned as he watched Zi Yan do this. A momentter, he bitterlyughed and shook his head. He had forgotten that Zi Yan seemed to have an immunity to these kinds of locks. Back then, the various enchantments ced on the medicinal warehouse did not have the slightest effect of blocking her. Despite this, Xiao Yan was still somewhat surprised that she could so easily pass through this distorted space.

    Zi Yan¡¯s body once again blended and came out from the distorted space while Xiao Yan was surprise. She extended a small snow-white hand toward Xiao Yan and gloatinglyughed, ¡°Follow me, I will bring you out.¡±

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw this but he did not reject her offer. This small valley possessed quite a lot of rare medicinal ingredient. Having the spatial seal here would coincidentally prevent people from idently roaming into this ce.

    Xiao Yan grabbed Zi Yan and a faint purple glow immediately spread over him from thetter. It swiftly wrapped around Xiao Yan. Both their bodies shrank and charged into the distorted space before disappearing...

    A lush green color from the endless mountain range filled Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Wild wind blew over and a whistle resounded over the mountain range. It unleashed a limitless liveliness within this valley.

    The space in the air of a secret region between a couple of mountain peaks within the mountain range suddenly fluctuated. Two human figures slowly appeared. Their eyes moved in all directions, and they felt the cooling breeze that blew toward them. Their bodies felt light like they could drift away.

    ¡°We have finallye out...¡± Xiao Yan could not help but sigh in relief as he looked at the vast mountain range. After having stayed for such a long period of time in the cave, he had nearly forgotten what the feeling of wind blowing across his body was like.

    Zi Yan by the side randomly swept her gaze around. She secretly sighed in relief when she did not find any Magical Beasts around her. She still remembered the frightening beast tide that she and Cai Lin had stirred up within the Magical Beast Mountain Range before she transformed into a cocoon. Even Medusa could only bring her along and flee under that beast tide. Despite having already advanced, she still involuntarily felt the skin on her head turn numb when she thought of the densely packed crazy Magical Beasts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not notice the little actions of Zi Yan. After having determined their direction, he waved toward her and a pair of fire wings instantly extended out. After which, he flew toward the exit of the mountain range. Zi Yan at the back carefully observed her surroundings before hurriedly following him.

    The two human figures turned into light rays that flew across the sky. Their high speed brought about a wind pressure that left behind a ripple on the sea of trees underneath them. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly paused after having flown for around three to five minutes. Zi Yan at the back could not react in time and mmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zi Yan rubbed her forehead and grumbled.

    ¡°It seems a little too quiet...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and slowly said. His eyes swept over his surroundings as he did so. He had yet to hear a single beast roar since he hade out of the valley. This kind of situation might be very normal if it appeared somewhere else. However, it was clearly not right if it appeared within the Magical Beast Mountain Range which was covered in Magical Beasts.

    Zi Yan also felt that something was a little amiss when she heard this. Her small eyebrows were vertical as she sensed her surroundings for a moment. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the surroundings do not have any Magical Beast¡¯s aura. Moreover...¡± She suddenly twitched her small nose when she reached this point. ¡°There seems to be an unusual smell in the air...¡±

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard this. He slightly knit his brows and inhaled a breath of air. His expression changed a momentter. He spoke in a dark and solemn manner, ¡°Don¡¯t inhale it into your body. The air is mixed with poisonous gas, but it is very faint...¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± This thought churned within his heart. The mystery that had suddenly appeared caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to feel some pressure. For some unknown reason, he repeatedly felt a faint uneasiness. After musing for a moment, he waved his hand and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will head to the small Qingshan Town to take a look first.¡± In this situation, it seemed that he must look for a ce where there were people in order to be able to gain some information.

    ¡°Is this poisonous gas released by that person?¡± Zi Yan nodded slightly before suddenly asking. The person she mentioned was naturally the Little Fairy Doctor whom they had met by chance in the valley back then.

    ¡°It should not be the case.. This poison gas is not considered strong and the difference whenpared to her is like that between the Heavens and Earth. However, why would so much spread around?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He clearly understood the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s current poison skill. If she were to release it, it was likely that there would not be a single person left alive within five hundred kilometers.

    ¡°But what exactly happened?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself within his heart while he frowned. The fire wings on his back were pped and his body immediately transformed into a blurry figure that shot toward the spot the small Qingshan Town was located.

 Chapter 752

    <strong><u>Chapter 752: Great Chaos</u></strong>

    Compared to Qingshan Town of the past, it undoubtedly appeared much more pressurized and quiet today. Human figures were rare on the streets within the town. The gates around it were all tightly shut. ck masses of human figures were partially visible on the towering walls that were built using granite. Soft private conversations were repeatedly resounding among the human crowd.

    ¡°Dammit, how did these poison users enter the middle area of the empire? Does the front not have the defensive line of the Yan Alliance and the Imperial Family?¡±

    ¡°The threerge empires have joined hands to attack the Jia Ma Empire. Regardless of how strong the Yan Alliance is, there is a limit to their manpower. How could they take care of every position. These ten plus bastards should have slipped in through a gap.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now? Looking at those badges on the chest of these fellows, there is a four star poison master. Other than an expert at the Dou Wang ss, who can deal with a poison master of this level?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, our Qingshan Town currently only possesses Company Leader Yan Cheng who is an eight star Dou Ling. The others are mostly at the Dou Shi or the Da Dou Shi ss. If that four star poison master scatters a poison fog over, it is likely that many people present will immediately be poisoned and fall unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Dammit, if it is really not possible, we will go all out and fight with them. We have many people, do we still need to be afraid of the ten plus of them?¡±

    ¡°They earnestly wish that we will open the gates on our own. It is not as though you are unaware of just how frightening a poison master is. They specialize in fighting against a group alone. If it were not a situation where the other party suppressed them with absolute strength, it will not be easy to kill them.¡±

    Arge group ofrge cold-faced mercenary was surrounded in the middle of a ck mass of human heads. They had a simr mercenarypany badge on their chest. If one were to look carefully, they were surprisingly the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company Xiao Yan had rescued back then. The middle-aged man at the leader¡¯s spot was thepany leader of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company, Yan Cheng. Beside him were the two familiar faces of Ka Gang and Ling Er.

    At this moment, all the gazes were thrown onto the ten plus human figures outside of the walls. Their faces were somewhat ugly.

    ¡°Second uncle, what should we do? It is not a solution to continue guarding in this manner. It is rumored that quite a number of poison masters have snuck into the this Magical Beast Mountain Range. Recently, there have been reports of small towns being washed with blood. These vicious methods are something that only these perverts could do.¡± Ling Er¡¯s bright eyes were viciously looking at the ten plus human figures below the walls while she spoke in a somewhat anxious tone.

    ¡°What else can we do other than to defend this ce until we die? Do you not see that they possess a tier 4 poison master among them? A poison master of this tier is someone whom even I do not have much of chance of winning against. Today, if the other side possessed an expert who could fly and the tall specially built walls, which were built to defend against an attack by the Magical Beasts, around Qingshan Town didn¡¯t exist, it is likely that they would have long since charged in and begun a massacre.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he spoke.

    ¡°Now, we can only wait. This ce is the interior of the Jia Ma Empire. As long as we endure for a period of time, there might be an expert from the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ who wille and rescue us.¡±

    Ling Erughed bitterly in her heart. She quietly sighed, ¡°Currently, most of the experts from the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ were dyed by the experts from the threerge empires. Where would it find the excess strength?¡±

    However, while everyone was discussing a n, the ten plus gray-robed human figures below the wall finally began to disy some activity. An old man, who wore a poison centipede badge with four colorful lines on his chest, slowly walked forward. His dark and cold triangr eyes nced at the walls as an ear-piercing awful sound was slowly emitted. The voice immediately reverberated within the ears of everyone on the wall.

    ¡°We will give all of you ten minutes to decide whether you will open the gates by yourself, or the old me will unleash a poison fog and let all the people in this small town die because of your foolish actions.¡±

    The gray-robed old man slowly shut his eyes after his voice sounded. He did not bother about just what kind of uproar it stirred on the walls.

    Time slowly passed by. The gray-robed old man slowly opened his eyes after ten minutes. His shriveled face involuntarily revealed a cruel smile when he saw that the wall had no reaction. His voice was dark and cold as he said, ¡°Do you really think that the city wall is able to protect all of you?¡± An unusual green glow surfaced on the old man¡¯s face once he said this. He immediately waved his sleeves and arge dense green poison fog appeared.

    The ten somewhat young gray-robed individuals behind the old man immediately let out a deep cry when the poison fog appeared. They waved both of their hands, carrying a wild wind with it. As this wild wind blew, the green-colored poison fog began to gradually scatter before finally lingering over the city walls.

    ¡°Use Dou Qi to cover your bodies. Don¡¯t breathe!¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically as he cried out loud when he saw the green-colored poison fog that slowly drifted up.

    The mercenaries on the wall hurriedly maneuvered the Dou Qi within their bodies with all their strength when they heard Yan Cheng¡¯s loud cry. After which, they wrapped their bodies with their Dou Qi.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you actually want to block the old me¡¯s green snake poison with your mediocre mercenary strengths?¡± The gray-robed old man coldlyughed when he saw this. He waved his sleeves and the ten people behind him did their best to stimte the Dou Qi within their bodies. After which, they created waves after waves of wild wind that blew the green-colored poison fog up.

    The poison fog rose and it eventually began to gradually reach the height of the walls a momentter. It immediately wrapped many mercenaries with it. Quite a number of weak mercenaries began to show signs of giddiness at the moment of contact. A momentter, they actually fell head first to the ground and became unconscious.

    Yan Cheng¡¯s face also became increasingly uglier when he saw this. He clenched his teeth and viciously said, ¡°Dammit, go all out and fight with these bastards. Brothers, follow me and charge!¡±

    Ling Er by the side opened her mouth slightly when she heard this. However, she could only sigh in a disparate manner. A tier 4 poison master could be considered a main military strength even if ced in the battleground at the front. Their fighting strengths were naturally extraordinary. With just these mercenaries from their Bloody Battle Mercenary Company, they would most likely be just seeking death by going over. However, if they did not, this poison fog would sooner orter cause all of them to lose their fighting strength. At that time, they would end up dying more miserably.

    The faces of those members of the Bloody Battle Mercenary Company trembled after hearing Yan Cheng¡¯s voice. They furiously nodded as they tightened their grips on their sharp des.

    The gray-robed old man below looked at themotion on the wall and the ruthlessness in his eyes became denser. Other than the expert Dou Ling, whom he was quietly a little concerned about, he could take the little lives of the remaining people up there with a wave of his hand.

    The gray-robed old man let out a savageugh in his heart. Another wave of green-colored fog was spat out. The deste feeling within the hearts of those people on the wall involuntarily became denser upon seeing this. This old bastard really did hold the thought ofpletely massacring all of them.

    Quite a number of mercenaries began to harden themselves. They nned to head down and stake their lives after seeing the slow rise of the second cluster of bright-green poisonous fog. Having frequently licked blood from their des, they did not feel the slightest fear despite knowing that this action of theirs was seeking death. In any case, they would die no matter what they did...

    The temperature of the sky suddenly rose swiftly while everyone was prepared to descend from the walls. Following the increase in the temperature, the dense green poison fog began to emit a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. Immediately, it became like snow in boiling oil as it swiftly scattered.

    The sudden scene resulted in both parties being startled. They looked at each other with faces that were at a loss.

    Two blurry human figures suddenly shed over from the direction of the Magical Beast Mountain Range while everyone was still at a loss. Within a couple of breaths, these two people appeared in the sky above the small town.

    ¡°Expert Dou Wangs?¡±

    Everyone looked at the pair of Dou Qi wings on the back of these two people the moment their figures appeared. They immediately emitted waves of exmations. Immediately, both parties became uneasy, fearing that this was the other party¡¯s reinforcement.

    Among the two human figures who had appeared, the person in front waspletely wrapped within a jade-green me. A hot temperature was scattered from his body. Behind him was a little girl whose body was emitting a faint purple glow. She was looking at the gray-robed person below curiously.

    The jade-green me rippled slowly. A momentter, it gradually scattered and revealed the ck-robed, young man within it.

    The somewhat uneasy Yan Cheng and the others on the wall looked at the ck-robed, young man who had revealed his face. They were suddenly startled. Ling Er by the side was also stunned as she muttered, ¡°It is actually him.¡±

    ¡°Chief Xiao!¡± Yan Cheng was startled for a moment before he suddenly reacted to the situation. His body suddenly stood up and he shouted in excitement.

    The mercenaries did not recover within a short period of time when they heard the shout of Yan Cheng. However, from the looks of Yan Cheng¡¯s appearance, it seemed that the person who had arrived was not an enemy. They immediately sighed in relief.

    The expression of the gray-robed old man below changed drastically at the same time as Yan Cheng shouted out loud. It seemed that the person who had arrived was an expert from the Jia Ma Empire. When this thought shed across his heart, his body suddenly turned into a green fog as he rushed toward the forest. The ten gray-robed people behind him hurriedly followed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze observed the fleeing ten plus gray-robed human figures from the sky. An invisible me on the tip of his finger fluctuated slightly.

    Chi! Chi!

    The moment the fluctuation appeared, the ten plus gray-robed human figures, who were about to enter the forest, suddenly trembled. They immediately turned into a pile of ck ashes in front of the many shocked gazes on the wall without even leaving behind a miserable cry...

    Xiao Yan disyed his vicious tactics of killing over ten people in an instant before his body moved and appeared on the wall. He frowned slightly as he looked at those unconscious mercenaries. After taking out a couple of medicinal pills, he tossed them into the air and struck them with the flick of his finger. A wisp of jade-green me wrapped around them and a dense pill fragrance spread out from within the pills.

    When the pill fragrance spread, the unconscious, poisoned mercenaries on the walls began to slowly wake up amid many coughing sound. All of them were at a loss.

    Xiao Yan ignored the heated respectful gazes around him. He strode toward the spot where Yan Cheng and the others were located. The first words he asked in a deep voice were, ¡°What has happened?¡±

 Chapter 753

    <strong><u>Chapter 753: Poison Sect, Gold Geese Sect, Mn Valley</u></strong>

    Yan Cheng was stunned when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Such a big event had urred within the empire, but the overlord of the empire was actuallypletely unaware of it?

    ¡°I was in a retreat for a period of time.¡± Xiao Yan exined, appearing to have understood what Yan Cheng thought when he saw thetter¡¯s appearance.

    Yan Cheng only came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. He bitterlyughed, ¡°It is unexpected that chief Xiao had undertaken a retreat for a year. This year was not calm. It is not exaggerating to say that this was the period of the greatest upheaval in the history of the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    ¡°I have undertaken a retreat for a year huh...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. He immediately changed the topic again, ¡°What has happened in the empire? Those fellows from a moment ago should be poison masters, right? Such an upation should be extremely rare in the Jia Ma Empire. Why did so many of them appear at once?¡±

    ¡°It is because they are not people from the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Ling Er by the side quietly interrupted. Her eyes had remained on Xiao Yan¡¯s face ever since thetter had appeared. The unusual glint in her eyes looked just like a lovely embarrassed young girl who had a crush.

    ¡°They are the poison masters from the Chu Yun Empire.¡± Yan Cheng sighed, ¡°Not long after chief Xiao rescued our Bloody Battle Mercenary Company back then, there was news that the Chu Yun Empire was about to attack our Jia Ma Empire. After which, an increasing number of border conflicts urred. It was still alright initially and it was merely a fight between the armies of both countries. Each party had their own victories and losses with little progress. However, after this stalemate continued for a month, arge number of poison masters suddenly appeared in the military of the Chu Yun Empire. Under their threat, the Jia Ma Empire immediately lost quite a number of border fortresses.¡±

    ¡°Just as the upper echelons of the imperial family became furious because of this, news that the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ of the Chu Yun Empire wanting to participate in the battle was spread.¡± Fear shed across Yan Cheng¡¯s face when he mentioned the name that caused one¡¯s hair to stand. His voice had also became much softer.

    ¡°The Poison Sect?¡± Xiao Yan uttered this foreign name in his mouth and his brows were tightly knit together.

    ¡°This ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ has only recently been established within the Chu Yun Empire. However, its strength is unusually terrifying. Within a short five years, it hadpletely destroyed all the sects and factions within the Chu Yun Empire. Their ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ has leaped to be the only overlord over the Chu Yun Empire. Moreover, it is rumored that even the imperial family of the Chu Yun Empire is quietly controlled by them. In the Chu Yun Empire, it is more effective to speak to the Sect Leader of the Poison Sect than to the emperor from the imperial family.¡± Yan Cheng exined again when he saw the uncertainty on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is the strength of the Sect Leader of the Poison Sect like?¡± Xiao Yan slowly asked.

    ¡°It is rumored that it is at the very least at the Dou Zong ss. Due to the Poison Sect participating in the battle, the Yan Alliance, being the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire is naturally unable to stand by the side and do nothing. Hence, a fight where the tworge factions exchanged blows urred. During a big battle half a year ago, that mysterious Sect Leader of the Poison Sect appeared once. In that battle, Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, the old senior called Jia Lao in the imperial family as well as an enormous Magical Beast, whose strength was at the Dou Huang ss, were defeated in the hands of the Sect Leader of the Poison Sect despite joining hands.¡± Yan Chengughed bitterly. A deep fear shed across his eyes when he mentioned the ss that was far and unattainable.

    Xiao Yan¡¯e eyes flickered. His heart also sank slightly. It was unexpected that Old Hai and the other two were no match for that Sect Leader of the Poison Sect. It seemed that the other party was really strong. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Continue speaking.¡±

    ¡°Just as the Ice Emperor and the other two were in danger, Queen Medusa from the Snake-People Race suddenly appeared. She engaged in a big battle with that Sect Leader of the Poison Sect,but both parties had difficulty determining a victor. The Sect Leader from the Poison Sect withdrew. Only then did the Yan Alliance avoid a life and death disaster.¡± Yan Cheng smacked his mouth. His eyes revealed a yearning for that soul-stirring big battle that day. A momentter, he finally sighed andughed bitterly toward Xiao Yan, ¡°With Queen Medusa¡¯s help, the Yan Alliance has finally stood on their feet. After forming an alliance with the Snake-People Race, they began to retaliate against the Poison Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Snake-People Race have also intervened?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately startled when he heard this as he spoke with some surprise. Although Medusa was the Queen of the Snake-People Race, the Snake-People Race did not have many good feelings toward the Jia Ma Empire. It seemed somewhat impossible for them to lend a hand to the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Yes, this is because the Chu Yun Empire had initially ced their aim on them. That big battle caused their Snake-People Race to suffer great losses. If Queen Medusa had not hurried back in time, it was likely that the entire Snake-People Race would be eliminated.¡± Yan Cheng nodded and replied.

    ¡°So Cai Lin had suddenly left back then because of this...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Only now did he know just why Medusa needed to leave in a hurry back then.

    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s enemy is the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ from the Chu Yun Empire, they are naturally able to join hands. Although there was still some conflict during this period of time, thispletely disappeared after that Jia Lao from the imperial family opened his mouth and promised that he would definitely give the Snake-People Race a plot ofnd to breed and survive on if they were victorious in the big battle.¡±

    ¡°With the help of Medusa and the Snake-People Race, it is likely that the Chu Yun Empire would also suffer right?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked. He still possessed some confidence in the strength of the Yan Alliance. Moreover, the Snake-People Race also had many experts. With this union between the strong, the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ would have to withdraw to avoid the de of this union regardless of how strong they were.

    ¡°If things developed in a normal manner, this would indeed have been the case.¡± Yan Cheng bitterly smiled and sighed. He said, ¡°However, not long after the Snake-People Race announced its alliance with the Jia Ma Empire, the Chu Yun Empire pulled over the other tworge empires that beside the Jia Ma Empire. The alliance of the three empires resulted in their strength soaring. It caused the pressure on the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Race to rise greatly.¡±

    ¡°Two otherrge empires?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. Two names immediately shed across his mind, ¡°The Lou Yan Empire and the Mn Empire?¡±

    ¡°Yes.... these two empires are not weaker than the Jia Ma Empire. They could even be said to be a little stronger than the Jia Ma Empire. These tworge empires also possess tworge beings that are not much weaker than the Poison Sect within them.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s expression became somewhat ugly when he spoke until this point. A momentter, he spat out the two sects from his mouth, ¡°The Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley.¡±

    ¡°Gold Geese Sect... Mn Valley...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered these two somewhat unfamiliar names in his mouth. His eyes also slowly narrowed.

    ¡°The Gold Geese Sect is a powerful faction within the Lou Yan Empire. The Sect Leader, Yan Luo Tian, is also a genuine elite Dou Zong, although he is only at the initial stage of the Dou Zong ss... Mn Valley belongs to the Mn Empire. Although it does not have an elite Dou Zong, it possess an extremely uniquebined Qi Method. The people from Mn calls it the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯. There are three Elders who practice this Qi Method in the Mn Valley. Although their individual strengths are merely at the peak of the Dou Huang ss, once the three of them activate the Three Beast Savage Skill at the same time, they will be able to put up a fight even if they meet a Dou Zong. If one were to discuss their strength, they are not any weaker than Sect Leader Luo Yun Tian.¡± Yan Cheng¡¯s face was flushed red. Due to the over-excitement in his heart, he ended up sending saliva flying all over the ce when he spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually became gloomy when he heard Yan Cheng¡¯s words. If this matter was true, the Jia Ma Empire and the Yan Alliance was really in some danger this time around. Three elite Dou Zongs. This line-up... even if it was Medusa, it was impossible for her to block them. It was unexpected that during that short one year where he was undertaking a retreat, the Jia Ma Empire would be turned upside down.

    ¡°Originally, the Jia Ma Empire would definitely be unable to endure such a situation even with the support of the Yan Alliance. However, it is fortunate that the interior of the threerge empire alliance is also divided. Although the threerge sects possessed experts who can contend with a Dou Zong, none of them were willing to be the vanguard and exchange blows with Medusa. After all, with the exception of the Sect Leader from the Poison Sect, Yan Luo Tian from the Gold Geese Sect, and the three Elders from Mn Valley are no match for her in a one-on-one fight. Moreover, they are all worried that their allies will secretly backstab them should they be seriously injured. Hence, they continue to dy this matter. All they did was send the experts from their sect as harassment. They aim to use this kind of method to slowly tire out the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Race...¡± Yan Cheng sighed in a dejected manner.

    ¡°Those Poison Masters that we have seen earlier should be members from the Poison Sect that have snuck in. However, what is strange is that so many of them would sneak in at once. Logically speaking, the surroundings of the defensive line have many experts from the Yan Alliance patrolling it.¡± Yan Cheng felt somewhat uncertain when he spoke up to this point. Based onmon sense, even if someone managed to asionally sneak in, he was usually alone. This time around, however...

    Yan Cheng who did not have an answer no matter how he thought about it could only shake his head and say, ¡°With the current situation, we can only hope that the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Race will be able to stop thempletely. Otherwise, we will really be faced with a broken country and destroyed homes. We are born in Jia Ma and have grown up in Jia Ma. We don¡¯t wish to be hopeless people who had to leave their homnd.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he looked at the low spirited Mercenaries around him. He patted Yan Cheng¡¯s back and whispered with a bright smile, ¡°Rx, the Yan Alliance will not fall. Anyone who wants to let it copse will have to step over my corpse. Ke ke, I think that I am really an irresponsible alliance chief to actually fail to participate in such a big event.¡±

    The face of the ck-robed, young man was covered by a bright smile. Under the influence of the warm smile, Yan Cheng¡¯s dispirited feelings involuntarily scattered. A countless number of people within the Jia Ma Empire ced their hope in this young man, who was in control of arge being like the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ at merely the age of twenty. This was because they knew that this young person had the ability to create a miracle.

    ¡°Ke ke, The people of the Yan Alliance and us, the people of the Jia Ma Empire, have been waiting for your return. You are now the savior of everyone in the Jia Ma Empire!¡± Yan Cheng rubbed his somewhat reddened eyes andughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, if chief wishes to head to the front line, you can hurry to the eastern ck Mountain Fortress. The battles there are the most intense. Most of the experts from the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Race are there.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, Xiao Yan shall not stay any longer!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze swept toward the distant eastern sky. He slowly nodded and did not say any other words as he cupped his hands toward Yan Cheng. Jade-green fire wings slowly extended out from his back. Immediately, his body rose into the sky in front of the many respectful gazes.

    ¡°Everyone, hold on, Xiao Yan has returned!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze looked into the distant eastern sky. He muttered to himself within his heart before pping his fire wings, transforming into a ray of light as he rushed over.

 Chapter 754

    <strong><u>Chapter 754: Rescue</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan rushed toward the ck Mountain Fortress that Yan Cheng had mentioned in a lightning-like manner after having left Qingshan Town. Zi Yan was following close behind him.

    After he had broken through to the Dou Huang ss, Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed was clearly much faster than it was in the past. His body was like a falling star as it flew through the sky. Within a couple of blinks, he had disappeared into the horizon. Even though there would asionally be some gazes pausing in the sky, they could only see a ray of light that leaped and shed a couple of times.

    Xiao Yan flew at his maximum speed. His face was covered with a solemness. The matter that had urred within this Jia Ma Empire waspletely beyond his expectations. He also felt a little fearful as he recalled the problems. It was fortunate that Queen Medusa had intervened this time around. Otherwise, it was likely that the Yan Alliance and the Jia Ma Empire would have been destroyed by the Chu Yun Empire. At that time, his Xiao n would have beenpletely eliminated even without the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ doing anything.

    ¡°Poison Sect...¡± The wild wind that blew by him caused his hair to emit a ¡®hu hu¡¯ sound, revealing a pair of dark-ck pupils that had turned unusually dense and cold. A dragon had a reverse scale (a sensitive part). Those who touched it would die. Xiao Yan¡¯s reverse scale was his kin. He would definitely get whoever dared to touch them to repay over a hundredfold!

    Zi Yan secretly extended her small tongue when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s dark and cold expression from behind Xiao Yan. She did not dare to be mischievous. All she could do was raise her speed and follow close behind Xiao Yan.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s speed, they would not require a long time even if they had to fly over the entire Jia Ma Empire. Hence, the stretching mountain range around them had be shorter after their flight continued for around two hours. Enormous tnd that was covered in yellow sand began to appear within their sight,

    Xiao Yan also sighed in relief when the tnd appeared in his sight. He clearly knew that since he was near a tnd region, it indicated that he was not very far from the ck Mountain Fortress that Yan Cheng had mentioned.

    During this swift flying that seemed like it was an attempt to chase the moon and stars, Xiao Yan saw quite a number of human flow fleeing. Clearly, many people held a pessimistic attitude toward the current situation in the Jia Ma Empire. After all, the alliance between threerge empires was really too strong. It was clearly difficult for a Yan Alliance without its chief and Queen Medusa to bear this burden.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also grew gloomier as he observed the panic on faces of those fleeing. This was the first time in so many years that he had seen such a scene within the Jia Ma Empire. The creator of this was the alliance of the threerge empires!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. A dark, chilly glint shed across them. He clenched his fist tightly and the fire wings on his back were pped. His flying speed suddenly soared.

    There were hardly any people on the vast tnd, causing it to appear quite deste. Suddenly, the slight sound of rushing wind appeared in the sky. Two light rays suddenly shed and rushed by. The two light rays had just appeared when they suddenly trembled. Arge and a small figure were revealed in the sky.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zi Yan doubtfully asked when she saw Xiao Yan had suddenly stopped. Was this fellow not in a great rush to hurriedly cover lots of distance earlier?

    ¡°There are three auras which are quite strong over there. However, the person in front is clearly fleeing. Those two auras that are following closely behind are clearly intending to chase after the first person...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. His eyes looked in the northern direction of the ins. He hesitated for a moment before his Spiritual Perception spread out like floodwater from between his eyebrows. Within a short instant, he had absorbed the distant situation into his head.

    ¡°An expert from the Snake-People Race huh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception swiftly shrank back. He had already clearly saw that the person who was fleeing at the front was an expert Dou Wang from the Snake-People Race. The two people behind were two experts from some unknown empire. However, it was obvious that they were not from the Jia Ma Empire. Additionally, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to be most surprised about was that the expert from the Snake-People Race, who was fleeing, was actually someone whom he was familiar with...

    A strange expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he recalled the matter from back then. His body immediately moved and shot explosively toward the northern area. No matter how one put it, the Snake-People Race were currently the ally of the Jia Ma Empire. Moreover, even if it was on the ount of Cai Lin, he ought to lend a hand and rescue that person.

    Yue Mei appeared quite miserable today. This was the first time she was fleeing aimlessly in any way she could after so many years. The people who bestowed such miserable treatment on her were those two blue figures who were following a short distance behind her.

    ¡°These two damn bastards. Once my injuries recover, I will definitely tear off all the flesh on your bodies and feed that little beloved of mine.¡± Yue Mei¡¯s snake tail pressed on the ground in a strange manner. Each time it moved, her body would suddenly shoot forward a certain distance. While she fled, she did not forget to turn her head and look at the two figures behind in a vicious manner while she cursed.

    ¡°Ugh, but the Ling Yan City has already fallen. This time around, it is likely that quite a number of people from the three sects will enter the empire. It is really troublesome...¡±

    Yue Mei was originally a guardian of Ling Yan City. By relying on her seven star Dou Wang strength, she had sessfully defeated and forced back some experts from the three sects who had attempted to siege the city a couple of times. This time around, she had lost her good luck. No one expected that the three sect alliance would actually dispatch three experts of the Dou Wang ss to a city that was not veryrge in size. Moreover, there was one person whose strength was actually at the eight star level.

    The result of three expert Dou Wangs leading troops to attack the city was very obvious. Yue Mei had seriously injure the other party¡¯s Dou Wang before being seriously wounded by the other party¡¯s eight star expert Dou Wang. After which, she could only abandon the city and flee. However, it was fortunate that she had bought time for quite a number of people in the city to flee. Hence, most of the people had already left when thisrge army entered Ling Yan City. It was also because of this that she had caused the other party¡¯s expert Dou Wangs to be this furious. One Dou Wang stayed behind to guard the city while the remaining two expert Dou Wangs continued to chase her without giving up. From the looks of it, it seemed that they had the intention of not giving up until they caught her.

    Of course, simr to the miserable appearance of Yue Mei, the two middle-aged man, whose blue clothes disyed a bright gold goose sewn on it, also presented quite a bad image. Although Yue Mei was seriously injured, her strange agility Dou Qi from the Snake-People Race caused the two of them to have difficulty catching up to her. It was unavoidable that an irritation would appear in their hearts as more time passed. However, when they recalled that this was an order that came from the top, they could only stifle their heads and continue the wild chase.

    ¡°Dammit, once I capture that woman, the old me wants to ruthlessly torture her. Otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart!¡± A gloomy faced middle-aged man stared intently at the partially visible figure not far in front. Even though she was fleeing miserably at this moment, that graceful back still revealed some allure.

    ¡°Hee hee, I heard that the tongue skill of the Snake-People Race is unusually fabulous. In our Luo Yan Empire, a Snake-People Race female servant can be sold for an unusually high price. I just don¡¯t know whether this Dou Wang ss pretty female snake will be morefortablepared to those ordinary female servants?¡± The other person revealed a lewd expression as he sinisterlyughed.

    The expression of the gloomy-faced middle-aged man moved a little when he heard this. Heughed darkly and nodded as he said, ¡°In that case, it is all the more so that we cannot let her escape. Let¡¯s put in more effort. Do not enter too deep into the Jia Ma Empire. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if we were to meet other experts.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A bright gold glow erupted from the bodies of the two of them after their voices sounded. A pair of geese golden light wings was extended from each of the two people¡¯s back. The golden wings were pped and their speed immediately soared!

    Yue Mei, who was exhausted from fleeing at the front, had also sensed wind get closer from behind her. She clenched her silver teeth and went all out to stimte the Dou Qi within her body. However, how could this seriously injured body of hers withstand this great squeezing by her? The Dou Qi glow on her body became much dimmer. Her snake tail also suddenly became weak and her entire body copsed weakly. She panted while fragrant perspiration dripped down.

    ¡°Oh, why? You¡¯re too tired to continue running?¡± The two golden lights shed over the instant that Yue Mei fell. One was at the front while the other was at the back, sealing off all her escape routes. A middle-aged man¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the former¡¯s snow-white waist, and the corner of his mouth was lifted in an obscene manner, ¡°I have yet to taste a Snake-People Race Dou Wang female ve.¡±

    Some darkness surfaced within Yue Mei¡¯s long snake eyes. A bewitching smile, however, appeared on her face while she spoke to the two of them, ¡°You can just tell me if you want me to serve you. Why do you need to chase me this far?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, forget it. We don¡¯t have the blessing to enjoy you who gives herself to us. It would not be toote for us to slowly y once we capture you and cripple your Dou Qi.¡± A middle-aged manughed. His eyes were dark and solemn and he immediately cried out coldly, ¡°Attack. Don¡¯t dilly-dally with her.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯spanion smiled and nodded when he heard this. The hands of both of them moved and a golden glow soared. It suddenly agglomerated into two five-foot-tall golden geese, which were immediately pointed to Yue Mei. The tworge golden-colored geese immediately emitted a sharp cry to the sky. Their wings were pped and they shot toward Yue Mei.

    The force that the golden geese arrived with was extremely sharp. Two deep gullies were even formed when they shot over the ground.

    Yue Mei clenched her silver teeth when she looked at the sharp golden glow that was swiftly approaching. She maneuvered the little remaining Dou Qi in her body before waving her delicate hand. Her Dou Qi transformed into a Dou Qi pir that shot out to meet the two golden geese.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled explosion sounded when the two came into contact. The Dou Qi pir of Yue Mei disappeared at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The two golden geese, whose color had be slightly fainter, carried a sharp wind and shot over.

    Yue Mei¡¯s eyes slowly became dark after having exhausted thest thread of Dou Qi within her body. The current her ceased having even a little strength to put up a resistance. However, the poison within her mouth could still prevent her from being humiliated by these two bastards by dying.

    The bright golden glow swiftly magnified in those snake eyes that contained despair. Just as Yue Mei had slowly shut her eyes, the slight sound of rolling-thunder suddenly resonated in the sky without any forewarning. A ck figure immediately appeared in front of her in a ghost-like manner. Those two golden geese that contained a sharp wind disappeared when they were around five feet from his body.

    Yue Mei was feeling doubtful when the intense pain that she had anticipated did not arrive. However, a warm voice slowly sounded beside her ear.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Yue Mei was startled when she heard the voice. She suddenly opened her eyes and a young face containing a smile immediately appeared within her sight.

 Chapter 755

    <strong><u>Chapter 755: Snake-Person Yue Mei</u></strong>

    Yue Mei¡¯s gaze carried a little surprise as she looked at the young face that wore a warm smile. For some unknown reason, Yue Mei had the feeling that this face was somewhat familiar. However, she was unable to recall where she had seen it.

    ¡°You someone from the Jia Ma Empire?¡± The snake pupils swept over the ck-robed, young man in front of her while she asked with some caution.

    Xiao Yan could not help but smile when he saw the alert manner of Yue Mei. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Rx, I am someone from the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    Yue Mei only quietly sighed in relief when she heard this. She had just struggled to stand up when the sore weak-feeling that was emitted from her body caused her to fail in her attempt. She could only let out a ferocious sigh. A round medicinal pill that emitted a serene fragrance appeared in front of her in her helplessness. Augh soon followed, ¡°You can try eating it if you are not afraid that it is poison.¡±

    Yue Mei hesitated a little as she received the medicinal pill. A momentary struggle appeared in her heart before she finally clenched her silver teeth and swallowed the medicinal pill into her stomach. A warm medicinal strength immediately began to spread to her limbs and bones when the medicinal pill entered her stomach, expelling much of the weak feeling within her body.

    Yue Mei only began topletely rx upon sensing the change within her body. She raised her head and revealed a friendly smile to the ck-robed, young man. She said, ¡°Thank you very much. I am Yue Mei from the Snake-People Race.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt that it was somewhatical in his heart. He studied this fierce beautiful female snake. She had clenched her teeth back then and intended to drag him back to be her male ve, but now she was disying such a gentle smile toward him. He immediately turned his head over and threw his gaze toward the two middle-aged man whose expressions had be unusually dense and dark after he had appeared.

    ¡°Be careful. These two people are experts from the Gold Geese Sect of the Luo Yan Empire. Their strengths are all at the Dou Wang ss and cannot be underestimated.¡± Yue Mei also recovered some strength with the medicinal strength of the medicinal pill. She moved her snake tail and lifted her lovely body. Those snake pupils looked at the two people in front in a dark and cold manner as she spoke.

    ¡°Gold Geese Sect?¡± Xiao Yan raised his brows slightly and nodded in silence.

    ¡°This friend, we should just keep to our own business. I advise you not to be a busybody. Otherwise, you might even throw your life away.¡± The gloomy-faced middle-aged man stared intently at Xiao Yan as he slowly spoke.

    Currently, Xiao Yan had formally advanced into the Dou Huang ss. It was only natural that these two people were unable to sense his true strength. However, from the way Xiao Yan had resolved their joint attack earlier, it was obvious that he was not weak. Hence, these two people held a fear within their hearts and did not immediately attack.

    Xiao Yanughed when he heard this. His body, which was standing in front of Yue Mei, did not move. Although he did not say anything, his actions already told the two experts from the Gold Geese Sect of his intentions.

    ¡°Hee hee, you people from the Jia Ma Empire are really warm-hearted. I, Jin Zhen, admire it. However, if you insist on intervening, you can only me yourself for having a poor fate!¡± A denseness gradually rose within his eyes. That middle-aged man who called himself Jin Zhenughed coldly and shook his head. He immediately spoke in a deep voice to hispanion by his side, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡±

    Thatpanion smiled darkly and nodded. Given the strength of the two of them, they could be considered an overlord of a region even in the Luo Yan Empire. Perhaps it was their good luck, but during this period of time when they were fighting with the Jia Ma Empire, the two of them had seldom met anyone who was a match for them other than some of the renowned experts from the Yan Alliance. Hence, their hearts involuntarily looked down on the Jia Ma Empire.

    A bright golden glow surged out from their bodies after the words from the two of them sounded. A sharp golden glow lingered over their bodies and slowly rotated, leaving behind numerous scar like deep marks on the ground.

    Yue Mei¡¯s expression changed a little when she saw the action of these two as she stood behind Xiao Yan. Although she could guess that thetter was likely quite strong, there would definitely be quite a great risk if he were to deal with two expert Dou Wangs who coborated well with each other.

    ¡°I will act and hold back one of themter. If you are able to defeat the other person, you should do it as quickly as possible. This is because I can at the very most endure for a short while.¡± Yue Mei mused for a moment before gritting her silver teeth and speaking to Xiao Yan in front of her in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. However, he smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°How can you fight with your current injuries? You should rest. Leave them to me.¡±

    Yue Mei was a little stunned when she saw that Xiao Yan was actually intending to fight the two alone. She turned her head and looked deeply into the young man¡¯s face which contained a smile. She softly said, ¡°It is best that you don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡±

    ¡°Who cares if you are overexerting yourself. Today, quite a strong person¡¯s head will be added to the list of exploits of the both of us.¡± Jin Zhenughed coldly. He clenched his palm and a weapon with a somewhat unusual shape appeared in his hand. This weapon was somewhat like a golden ring but its outside edge was covered with a sharp hidden thorn. The purple glint that faintly appeared on the hidden thorn was clearly covered with a lethal poison.

    Hispanion also took out a simr item after Jin Zhen had taken out this weapon.

    ¡°Be careful, this is an unique weapon of the Gold Geese Sect, Goose Feather Ring. It is extremely tricky and vicious. Moreover, if it is used in coboration with their Qi Method and can be quite strong.¡± Yue Mei¡¯s face changed when he saw the weapons in the hands of the two individuals. She hurriedly warned.

    ¡°Hei, it is unexpected that you actually have quite a great understanding of our Gold Geese Sect. However, this cannot save both of your lives.¡± Jin Zhen sinisterlyughed. He threw a look to hispanion and the both of them immediately began to spread apart in an abrupt manner. One of them charged suddenly at Xiao Yan while the other person struck at Yue Mei who was behind Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were as unmoving as an old well as he studied the two people who had swiftly shed over. He slowly shook his head. They were merely two Dou Wangs. Even before he had broken through to the Dou Huang ss, he could easily have killed them, much less now.

    Yue Mei watched the expert from the Gold Geese Sect who had taken a roundabout route and headed toward her. Her eyes immediately became cold and she clenched her hand. A sharp longsword appeared in her hand. Just as she was prepared to move, a hand suddenly grabbed her snow-white wrist.

    Yue Mei was surprised when her hand was clenched. However, she had yet to speak when Xiao Yan pulled her beside him. She raised her head and coincidentally saw that cold and indifferent smile that drew across that young face.

    Jin Zhen and the other person revealed dark, cold smiles on their mouths when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s act of protecting Yue Mei. Both of their speeds suddenly soared and the Goose Wing Rings in their hands emitted a frightening cold glint under the golden light.

    ¡°Fire Ring Explosion!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved just as the two figures entered within a ten-foot-radius from Xiao Yan. A cold cry was suddenly emitted.

    A jade-green circr fire ring suddenly began to spread in a lightning-like manner with Xiao Yan at the middle. In merely the blink of an eye, it violently struck Jin Zhen and hispanion. A clear explosion immediately sounded on this in.

    Gurg!

    The fire ring exploded and two figures, which were violently charging over, immediately stilled. They flew backwards in an extremely miserable posture and finally slowly came to a stop after rubbing on the ground for over ten meters. Mouthfuls of fresh blood were involuntarily spat out. They lifted their heads and their faces were filled with shock as they looked at the grinning ck-robed, young man. None of them had ever expected that they would be so miserably defeated by a single attack.

    Their shocked gazes intertwined from a great distance. They seemed to have thought of something and cold perspiration immediately covered their foreheads. A disbelief was contained in their hoarse voice, ¡°Dou Huang?¡±

    The hearts of these two people were filled with a panic when they spat out these words. The young man in front of them appeared to be at the very most around twenty years old. The two of them might be able to grudgingly ept if one said that he was an expert Dou Wang. However, if he was a Dou Huang... was that not a little too terrifying? However, no matter how they flipped around within their hearts, the frightening energy that was contained in the fire ring was definitely only something that an elite Dou Huang could unleash!

    ¡°Since when did such a young elite Dou Huang appear in the Jia Ma Empire? Why have we never heard of it?¡±

    Yue Mei also widened her small, sleek, red mouth in shock while a storm brewed within the hearts of Jin Zhen and hispanion. She had simrly never imagined that this young person beside her would actually be an elite Dou Huang. Was this fellow¡¯s training talent not a little too frightening?

    Chi! Chi!

    Two muffled sounds appeared during the time when Yue Mei was stunned. By the time she raised her head, she could only see Jin Zhen and hispanion wildly fleeing backs.

    ¡°Quickly, give chase. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Yue Mei hurriedly cried when she saw that the two of them were attempting to flee. However, before her voice had finished talking, she was once again speechless as she discovered that Xiao Yan in front of her had already disappeared.

    ¡°This speed...¡± Yue Mei¡¯s delicate hand rubbed the cold sweat on her forehead. She could not help but feel a lingering fear in her heart. It was fortunate that this person was an expert from the Jia Ma Empire. Otherwise, by just relying on this speed, it was likely that no one other than Her Majesty could match him.

    Two figures fell from the sky during the time that Yue Mei was wiping off her cold perspiration. Finally, they were thrown violently against the ground. She lowered her head to take a look only to see that they were the two Gold Geese Sect¡¯s experts, who had been fleeing earlier. However, it was obvious that those two people were no longer breathing.

    ¡°They ran quite quickly...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s figure also rushed down from the sky. He carelessly kicked the corpses and spoke in an indifferent manner.

    Yue Mei¡¯s eyes were startled as she stared at these two people who still ended up in such a state despite having clearly split themselves and fled in two directions. She once again studied Xiao Yan, who was slowly walking over in a leisurely manner. The cold sweat on her forehead became even denser. At this moment, his strength was definitely stronger than those few experts from the Yan Alliance who were at the peak of the Dou Huang ss!

    ¡°May I inquire about mister¡¯s name?¡±

    Yue Mei finally asked carefully after a few thoughts shed across her heart.

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he saw Yue Mei¡¯s cautious manner. A teasing look surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°Commander Yue Mei, have you forgotten the little pervert who identally saw you bathing in the desert and was chased by you for hundreds of kilometers?¡±

    The scene from the desert back then suddenly shed and appeared in Yue Mei¡¯s mind when she heard this. She then looked at the somewhat familiar young face once again. A pair of alluring snake eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

 Chapter 756

    <strong><u>Chapter 756: Situation</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan felt it wasical as he looked at this shocked and dull manner of Yue Mei. He said, ¡°Has Commander Yue Mei recalled it?¡±

    Yue Mei slowly recovered from her shock when she heard this. Her face alternated between green and white. She would never have thought that this strong person, who could kill two Dou Wangs by lifting his hand, would actually be that young man who had fled in a miserable fashion while being chased by her.

    She recalled that Xiao Yan was merely a Dou Shi when she had met him back then. Now, however... how was it possible for him to reach this stage within a short few years?

    Yue Mei¡¯s face was vtile. While an astonishment toward this smiling ck-robed, young man rose within her heart, her body involuntarily took two steps back. Her voice carried caution as she said, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Back then, Xiao Yan was chased by her until he became extremely miserable. If he had not met Gu He¡¯s group along the way, it was likely that she would have captured him. Hence, Yue Mei was also somewhat worried that Xiao Yan was nning on taking revenge on her by appearing and helping her.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Yue Mei¡¯s cautious and uncertain manner. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Rx, Commander Yue Mei. Xiao Yan is not an unforgiving person. I have long forgotten about those matters back then.¡±

    Yue Mei only quietly sighed in relief when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Immediately, she was shocked as she cried out involuntarily, ¡°Xiao Yan? You say that your name is Xiao Yan?¡± Her eyes were filled with doubt as they swept over the former after a surprised voice escaped her mouth. After having fought shoulder to shoulder beside the Yan Alliance for such a long time, she naturally knew that the young chief of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ was named this!

    ¡°The chief of the Yan Alliance?¡± Yue Mei involuntarily cried out again as she blinked her eyshes and quickly asked a question.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    Yue Mei was startled when she watched Xiao Yan nod his head. It was a momentter before Yue Mei muttered, ¡°It is indeed you... how unexpected, the small Dou Shi from a few years ago is actually the owner of the most powerful faction within the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Yue Mei¡¯s heart could not resist sighing as she said these words. The little fellow whom she could knead as she pleased back then was now able to knead her as he pleased. This kind of extreme change really caused Yue Mei to feel that things were unreal.

    ¡°I cannot be called its owner. It is just that I have brought some factions within the empire together.¡± Xiao Yanughed and casually replied.

    Yue Mei smiled bitterly upon hearing this. These words might be spoken with ease but the difficulty of getting those significantly strong faction to willingly join an alliance was not any less difficult than destroying them all. She also gradually calmed her heart when her gaze nced at Xiao Yan. She frowned and said, ¡°However, you are really acting extremely irresponsibly for an alliance chief. You did not appear even though such big trouble befell the Yan Alliance. If not for Her Majesty advancing to the Dou Zong ss, it is likely that the Yan Alliance would have long been eliminated from the Jia Ma Empire by the three sects.¡±

    Xiao Yan alsoughed bitterly and sighed when he saw Yue Mei¡¯s expression. ¡°I was undertaking a retreat this time around. By the time I came out, such an important and big thing had unexpectedly happen. That¡¯s right, what is the situation like recently?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was stern when he reached the end of his sentence as he asked with a serious face.

    ¡°Very bad...¡± Yue Mei¡¯s face also gradually became gloomy when she mentioned this. She said, ¡°Not long ago, Her Majesty exchanged blows with that Sect Leader of the Poison Sect once. Both parties were injured. That Sect Leader from the Poison Sect quietly went into hiding after that and seems to be recuperating from the injuries. Her Majesty might also have suffered some injuries but she did not have much time to recuperate. The people from the three sects eyed this opportunity and began attacking. The pressure of the ck Mountain Fortress at the front soared. Although the Sect Leader from the Poison Sect did not participate this time around, there is Yan Luo Tian from the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley¡¯s three Elders who practiced the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ who joined hands and attacked. They are existences who could contend with an elite Dou Zong. This time around... Her Majesty is injured and will likely have difficulty blocking theirbined attack.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also sank a little when he heard the situation was even worse than what Yan Cheng had described. Medusa was currently the strongest person on the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s side. If she were to be defeated, it would undoubtedly cause their morale to greatly fall. Some of the originally uncertain people might even begin fleeing. At that time, the Jia Ma Empire would really be finished...

    ¡°Other than the peak level experts, we have also fallen into a disadvantage in terms of the Dou Huang and the Dou Wang ss. After all, the other party is the strongest sects from the three empires. However, overall speaking, we can still barely block them. Hence, the most crucial point in this big fight is the decisive battle among the peak experts of both sides.¡± Yue Mei spoke in a solemn manner.

    ¡°However... only Her Majesty on our side is an elite Dou Zong. The other party, on the other hand, has three... ugh, if Her Majesty is able to sessfully block Yan Luo Tian and the three Elders from the Mn Valley today, we will still be able to endure for a period of time. If she cannot... we will bepletely finished.¡± Yue Mei¡¯s expression became darker by the time she spoke until the end. Currently, their Snake-People Race had already been tied with the Jia Ma Empire on the same boat. If the Jia Ma Empire were to be defeated, their Snake-People Race would definitely be unable to block the three sect alliance. Yue Mei¡¯s fist tightened when she thought of how a countless number of her race would be captured as ves once the Snake-People Race was defeated. That kind of miserable ending was even worse than death.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. He faced the sky and let out a long breath. This situation was indeed quite bad. Three Dou Zongs...

    ¡°Bring me to the ck Mountain Fortress.¡± Xiao Yan lowered his head and suddenly spoke in a deep voice a momentter.

    Xue Mei was not surprised when she heard this. She nodded slightly and sighed, ¡°Follow me. However, it might make no difference even if you go. Even an expert Dou Huang like you would likely not be able to intervene in a battle between the Dou Zong ss. Unless you are able to practice abined fighting Qi Method like the three Elders from Mn Valley.¡± From the way she saw it, despite Xiao Yan being an elite Dou Huang, he and the Dou Zong ss were still separated by a gully that was difficult to cross, much like the difference between a Dou Wang and a Dou Huang.

    Xiao Yan quietly smiled when he heard Yue Mei¡¯s words. He did not voice any retort. He raised his head to the sky andughed, ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t youing down?¡±

    Yue Mei was startled when she saw this action of Xiao Yan. She did not sense the aura of anyone else present in this ce.

    A lovely little figure suddenly shed down from high in the sky while Yue Mei was feeling uncertain. Thetter focused her eyes and discovered that the other party was only a little girl. She was immediately somewhat at a loss. However, when her gaze saw the pair of Dou Qi wings on the little girl¡¯s back, her loss transformed into a dullness. She involuntarily cried out, ¡°She is also an expert Dou Wang?¡±

    If it was said that Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to reach the Dou Huang ss at his age caused Yue Mei to be somewhat astonished, Zi Yan in front of her caused her to suddenly feel uncertain about whether practicing Dou Qi was bing easier.

    This thought of hers was confirmed during Zi Yan¡¯s next sentence.

    Zi Yan¡¯s body was suspended in mid-air as she looked down at the ignorant from a high vantage point. She curled her small lips and said, ¡°I have just advanced to the Dou Huang ss a few days ago, thank you...¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but smile and shake his head when he saw Yue Mei¡¯s eyes bepletely dull because of these words from Zi Yan. He said, ¡°This girl¡¯s original form is a Magical Beast. Hence, she is not as small as how she appears. Alright, we should hurry. The situation at the ck Mountain Fortress is not optimistic.¡±

    Yue Mei only gradually recovered from her dull state when she heard this. She let out a heavy sigh of relief within her heart. Fortunately... if this little girl had really be an elite Dou Huang at such an age, would she not die of embarrassment for still being in the Dou Wang ss after training for so many years?

    ¡°However, other than consuming a ¡®Body Transformation Pill¡¯, did a Magical Beast not need to reach rank 7 in order to transform into a human form?¡± Yue Mei¡¯s heart was still somewhat doubtful as she muttered to herself. However, she did not dare to dy any longer. She had recovered some Dou Qi from the medicinal pill that Xiao Yan had given her earlier, enabling her to summon Dou Qi wings. After which, she led the way at the front and flew toward the ck Mountain Fortress.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body followed close behind Yue Mei. His eyes looked into the distance and he clenched his fist. He muttered, ¡°Cai Lin, endure for a little longer. I will be there soon...¡±

    The ck Mountain Fortress sat on the northeastern border of the Jia Ma Empire. It was the grandest fortress within a five hundred kilometer radius. Ever since it was built, it had stood for a century without falling. During this period of time, it had experienced a couple of big battles, but they were unable to leave behind many scars on this enormous fortress. From this, it could be seen just how solid it was.

    Currently, the ck Mountain Fortress had be the ce where the most intense fights between the Yan Alliance, Snake-People Race and the three sects urred. A couple of crucial battles that could decide the result of the fight had erupted in this ce.

    Today, a big battle that was even more rming than any other instance was about to erupt in this ce. A countless number of gazes were thrown at a specific spot. This was because everyone knew that if Medusa was able to remain undefeated in the face of the joined attack by Yan Luo Tian from the Gold Geese Sect and the three Elders of the Mn Valley, the Jia Ma Empire might have a chance of catching its breath. If she was defeated... the Jia Ma Empire, Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Race would be eliminated from this piece ofnd!

    Hence, the big battle today decided whether the Jia Ma Empire would perish or remain!

 Chapter 757

    <strong><u>Chapter 757: Big Battle!</u></strong>

    The vast, endless ins possessed two towering mountain ranges that stood with their peaks piercing the sky. Such a tall mountain range was a ce that an ordinary person would have difficulty climbing. An iparably huge fortress guarded the gap between these two mountain ranges like a fierce prehistoric beast, protecting the main road that lead into and out of the Jia Ma Empire. This fortress was the most important defensive line in the hearts of the people of the Jia Ma Empire. If this defensive line was torn apart, the three empires armies would march straight into the Jia Ma Empire!

    The size of the fortress was sorge that it left one speechless. Compared to the Zhen Gui Pass that Xiao Yan had visited back then, it was undoubtedly a junior meeting a senior. The walls of this fortress waspletely built from the dark-ck volcanic rock. It had an unusually frightening toughness. Such a wall would likely be able to hold out for a long time even against the attacks of an elite Dou Huang.

    Densely packed soldiers could be seen all over the fortress¡¯ wall. There were also countless number of enormous ballistas faintly present. Steel arrows that were as thick as one¡¯s thigh had been loaded onto the ballistas and were ready to unleash a frightening strength at any moment. This defensive line was worthy of being as firm as metal under the protection of a countless number of soldiers. Even the three empire alliance would have to pay a hefty and bloody price in order to forcefully attack and tear this defensive line apart.

    Over ten human figures with quite a great reputation within the empire stood on the middle of the city wall. At this moment, their gazes carried a thread of worry as they looked at an extremely far spot from the fortress. Densely packed armies rolled out like dark clouds from that spot. At a nce, one could see an endless number of them. From the looks of therge gs that the armies carried, they were the alliance military from the threerge empires.

    Of course, the thing that caused them the most worry was not these ordinary soldiers. Instead it was the three elite Dou Zongs who were hidden within the army. In the eyes of a truly strong person, an ordinary army did not pose much of a threat. As long as one was an expert Dou Wang, one would be able to easily defend against a ten thousand man strong army. This was also the reason why the strong possessed a position that exceeded that of royalty on this continent!

    The strong reigned supreme in the Dou Qi continent. Royal authority was second!

    ¡°Ugh, I heard that the ones who have led everyone over this time around are Yan Luo Tian and the three Elders from the Mn Valley... although the most troublesome Sect Leader of the Poison Sect will not appear, this is already enough to feel an extremely great pressure. After all, this is equivalent to two elite Dou Zongs.¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s gaze stared into the distance for a moment before withdrawing it and sighing.

    The current Hai Bodong had truly reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss where he wasparable to Jia Lao after the repeated big fights during the past year. Breaking through to the Dou Zong ss was only one step away. Of course, the distance of this one step was such that it was an ordinary thing for one to be unable to cross in one¡¯s lifetime if one did not have the opportunity. After all, there were an unknown number of people on the Dou Qi continent who had ended up stopping at this stage.

    Despite this, a Dou Huang was ultimately a Dou Huang. Unless one possessed some unusual abnormal Dou Skills, it was basically impossible to leap across the ss and challenge an elite Dou Zong. After all, not everyone was like Xiao Yan. He not only possessed the mysterious ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method but also unique treasures like three ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯.

    ¡°I have already dispatched some people to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to search for Second Brother. He will definitelye and lend a hand if he receives the news. However... a distant water source cannot quench one¡¯s immediate thirst. It is likely going to be a different situation by the time he leads people over.¡± Xiao Ding, who was seated on a wheelchair, softly sighed. During this period of time, he had spent a great amount of effort and thought in order to deal with the attacks of the three sects. However, the other party had people who were equivalent to three elite Dou Zongs. This was ultimately a huge weight that was pressing on the hearts of everyone in the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Your Majesty, are your injuries alright?¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s hand patted gently on his wheelchair before he turned his head to look at the cold pretty face of the bewitchingdy beside him. Her moving appearance was indeed a rare beauty in this kind of ce that was filled with blood and killing.

    Perhaps it was due to Xiao Ding¡¯s rtionship with someone but the coldness on Medusa¡¯s bewitching face, which was staring into the distance with cold eyes, slowly became warmer. She said, ¡°I have consumed the medicinal pill that the Yan Alliance alchemists have refined and recovered quite a bit. Although my fighting strength is slightly weakened, there are no serious problems.¡±

    Xiao Dingughed bitterly and nodded slightly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been tough on you.¡±

    ¡°I am also thinking of the Snake-People Race. Now that everyone¡¯s rtionship is one where the death of anyone will cause the other to suffer, the losses from any single side will result in a destructive end.¡± Medusa shook her head. She turned her head slightly as her eyes looked toward the distant Magical Beast Mountain Range. She clenched her silver teeth and sighed within her heart, ¡°Have you note out of your retreat? If you are a littleter, it is likely that the Jia Ma Empire will really be destroyed...¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I wonder how third brother doing. His retreat actually took an entire year. It is best that no ident has happened to him....¡± Xiao Ding also understood what Medusa was thinking when he saw her gaze. He rubbed his forehead and bitterlyughed.

    ¡°This little bastard always ys it like this... if he does not return soon, this Yan Alliance will be finished.¡± Hai Bodong by his side could not resist opening his mouth to speak when he heard Xiao Ding¡¯s words.

    ¡°I think it should be soon. As long as we are able to endure until hees out from his retreat, the situation will be much better. After all, that fellow may be a Dou Huang but if he unleashes his full strength, he is able to contend against an elite Dou Zong. At that time, our side will have two elite Dou Zongs. Even the people from the three sects would not dare to act rashly. If we were to really go into an all out fight, this Queen would at the very least be able to drag one of them down even if I end up dying!¡± Medusa voiced her thoughts. A dense chill immediately shed across her pupils.

    ¡°That Sect Leader of the Poison Sect, Yan Luo Tian from the Gold Geese Sect, and the three Elders from the Mn Valley are afraid that you will do this. Hence, they have not been engaging in a deathmatch with you. However, this time, it is likely that they have made preparations when they join hands. Your Majesty, you should be more careful.¡± Jia Xing Tian by the other side spoke in a deep voice while wearing a respectful expression.

    Medusa nodded slightly. She was about to speak when a thunder-like drumbeat began to spread over from far away in a mighty manner. It immediately affected the entire fortress.

    ¡°They are about to begin their attack!¡± The expressions of Medusa and the others were tense as they heard this hurried drumbeat.

    The ground began to tremble not long after the drumbeat sounded. The enormous endless sea of people in the distance began to rush over toward the fortress like ocean waves. The orderly bang as their feetnded on the ground resounded over this ce like a thunderous roar, giving people a heavy feeling within their hearts.

    ¡°All the experts Dou Wangs from the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Race, spread yourself all over the defensive lines. Tightly guard against the enemy¡¯s expert Dou Wangs!¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s expression gradually became solemn as he turned his head and spoke in a stern manner.

    Arge number of people responded behind him upon hearing the order. Immediately, numerous human figures flew out in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s big battle affects the survival of our Jia Ma Empire and the Snake-People Race. Therefore, let¡¯s go all out!¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s gaze slowly swept over everyone as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Everyone nodded their heads heavily with a solemn expression when they heard his words. This battle concerned their survival!

    While the fortress entered into a battle ready mode, the ck masses of human heads began to flood over amid the loud battle cries that soared to the sky. Numerous rays of light flew through the air above this sea of people. These were the experts from the three sects, the figures who caused the pressure on the ck Mountain Fortress to soar.

    When the endless ck masses of human flow were still around a thousand meters from the fortress, a killing aura surged to the sky with a loud stomping sound. It spread out before covering the entire ck Mountain Fortress into it!

    The rays of light flew across in the sky while numerous people with Dou Qi wings on their backs appeared. Their gazes carried cold smiles as they observed the tightly guarded ck Mountain Fortress.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really unexpected that your Jia Ma Empire is so stubborn. You are actually able to endure for nearly a year in the face of our three empire alliance. Even though your Jia Ma Empire will bepletely defeated in this battle, your Jia Ma Empire¡¯s reputation could be considered to have soared in this northwestern region.¡± A powerful wildugh suddenly sounded while the armies faced each other. Finally, it resounded over the sky.

    ¡°Yan Luo Tian!¡± The face of Medusa and the others in the fortress immediately turned cold upon hearing theughter. Their mouths spat out a name that was iparably prestigious within the Luo Yan Empire.

    A bright golden glow suddenly shot into the sky from therge army after theughter sounded. It immediately stayed suspended in the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes drifted over, only to see a man who was wearing golden clothes floating in the sky. A pair of unusuallyrge gold-colored goose wings flickered, appearing much like a divine being.

    The ck masses of soldiers immediately erupted into an earth-shaking cheer when this gold-clothed man appeared. Clearly, this Yan Luo Tian possessed an extremely high reputation among them.

    Medusa¡¯s face was icy-cold as she looked at Yan Luo Tian. Her body moved and she was already in the sky outside of the fortress the next time she appeared. Her gaze swept over Yan Luo Tian only tough, ¡°A mere two star Dou Zong also dares to act presumptuous in front of this Queen?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Medusa¡¯s beauty has been spread among a number of countries around. You really live up to your reputation. This ancestor (refer to himself as a Dou Zong) knows that I alone will be no match for you. Hence, I am naturally not intending to fight alone...¡± A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Yan Luo Tian¡¯s mouth as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are indeed worthy of being Queen Medusa. You are really a hero among women. Today, allow the three of us and the Geese Sect¡¯s Leader to exchange blows with you...¡± Three different rays of light shot out from the army below just after Yan Luo Tian¡¯s voice sounded. Finally, three smiling Elders appeared in the air.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes shrank slightly as she looked at the three old men. Her face was icy as she emphasized every word with a pause.

    ¡°Mn. Three. Elders.¡±

 Chapter 758

    <strong><u>Chapter 758: Three Beast Savage Skill</u></strong>

    The three old men who appeared in the sky were wearing green-colored robes. However, there was a lion, a tiger and a bear on their three respective robes. These drawings did not appear to be something created from ordinary sewing. Instead, they appeared to have been agglomerated from a certain kind of mysterious energy. Hence, when a person¡¯s eyes swept over them, the three unusually savage beasts seemed to be staring with their bright-red vicious eyes. If it was someone who did not have a strong mental strength, their legs would involuntarily be limp under these violent gazes that were filled with killing intent.

    Although the auras of these three green-robed old men were merely at the peak of the Dou Huang ss, a seriousness that was difficult to hide covered Medusa¡¯s face. The ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ that these three people practiced was extremely strange. The fighting strength when they fought together was extremely shocking. Even she had to treat them seriously.

    The ck masses of the army from the three empire alliance outside of the fortress immediately erupted into a thunder-like cheer the moment the three Great Elders from the Mn Valley appeared. Compared to the great increase in their morale, Xiao Ding and the others in the fortress felt their hearts slightly sink.

    ¡°Dammit, these shameless bastards. No matter how one puts it, they are experts who possess great reputations in the northwestern region. Yet, they actually bully others with numbers.¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s expression was ugly as he looked at the three old men who had appeared in the sky. He could not resist cursing angrily.

    Jia Xing Tian¡¯s expression was simrly ugly as he nodded. He mused for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us go out and help Medusa block them for a moment? It would be good if we can buy her some time.¡±

    ¡°Hold your horses. If the both of you also attack, the other experts from the three sects would definitely not just stand back and watch. At that time, we will end up bringing forward the eruption of the big battle. It would also be extremely difficult to achieve your intentions.¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s expression was solemn as he shook his head and spoke.

    ¡°What do we do then? Don¡¯t tell me that we should just watch her get surrounded and attacked?¡± Hai Bodong frowned intently as he replied.

    ¡°Ugh, all we can do now is to hope that Queen Medusa will be able to block them. There is no other solution.¡± Xiao Ding bitterlyughed and sighed. Any nning would not help this situation where they were had a disadvantage in all aspects.

    Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian could only unwillingly storm their feet when they heard this. They were at aplete disadvantage in this situation. However, it was just as Xiao Ding had said, they had no solution despite knowing that they were at a disadvantage. The number of the other party¡¯s elite Dou Zongs was not lesser than their side. They also had more experts in the Dou Huang and Dou Wang ss. What else could they do but end up in a disadvantageous situation?¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if Xiao Yan was here. With his strength, it should not be too much trouble blocking Yan Luo Tian and the three Elders from the Mn Valley. As long as Medusa is given some time, it is possible to defeat one of them...¡± Fa Ma by the side, who had not spoken for a long time, softly sighed.

    Xiao Ding and the others also sighed when they heard this. Although this was indeed the case, that fellow was undertaking a retreat. Who knew just when it would end?

    ¡°Ke ke, Queen Medusa, don¡¯t me us for not being a gentleman. After all, you are not some weakling. If we don¡¯t join hands, it is likely that we would be unable to do anything to you.¡± The flickering gold goose wings on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s back were pped as heughed toward the solemn Medusa.

    ¡°If you want to join hands then just do so. There is no need to find some sad sounding excuse? Aren¡¯t you afraid of disgracing your status as the Sect Leader of the Gold Geese Sect?¡± Medusa coldlyughed. Her words were filled with ridicule.

    Yan Luo Tianughed. However, he was unconcerned with Medusa¡¯s ridicule. He clenched his hand and a golden glow appeared. Finally, it transformed into a strange golden-colored longsword. The longsword was covered with goose feathers like sharp thorns.

    ¡°Hee hee, Sect Leader Yan, Queen Medusa is not an ordinary person. Even by joining hands, we will not pose much pressure to her...¡± A Mn Valley Elder whose robe showed a ck bear on itughed in a somewhat sharp voice while a blood-red glow flickered across his dense eyes.

    Yan Luo Tianughed. His eyes nced at the enormous ck Mountain Fortress behind only to suddenly speak, ¡°Queen Medusa, all we are after is the Jia Ma Empire. It has not much to do with your Snake-People Race. If you are willing to lead your Snake-People Race away from this ce, our threerge empires will promise to allow you to reproduce on this plot ofnd. Why do you wish to join them in their dying struggle?¡±

    Medusa¡¯s eyes indifferently swept over him when she heard this. She questioned, ¡°Do you really treat this Queen as a three year old? Isn¡¯t saying such things now a little too childish?¡±

    The smile on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s face became slightly stiff. He gently shook the goose wing sword in his hand andughed faintly, ¡°In that case, I will make the Snake-People Race disappear from this northwestern region forever...¡±

    ¡°With you?¡± Medusa raised her eyebrows. The ridicule on her bewitching face was even greater.

    ¡°By the three Elders from the Mn Valley and me.¡± Yan Luo Tianughed. He turned his head to the three Elders from the Mn Valley. ¡°Three Elders, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    The three green-robed Elders nodded when they heard this. They immediately took a step back and formed a brilliant formation that could attack and defend. Following the appearance of this formation, three powerful Dou Qis that were green, red, and blue surged out from the bodies of the three of them!

    The Dou Qi that surged out did not scatter. Instead, they moved in that formation and rushed out. Finally, the three Dou Qis intertwined with each other and formed a perfect ring that linked the essence of the three of them.

    Following thepletion of the ring, the robes of the three Elders immediately unleashed an earth-shaking beast roar that was filled with a savage aura. Their clothes pped and the fierce lion, tiger, and bear turned into a bloody-red energy. The energy surged out and covered the bodies of the three people.

    When this blood-red energy surged out, the fighting aura belonging to the three old men also gradually scattered. Recing them was a frightening aura that was not any weaker than Yan Luo Tian¡¯s aura!

    ¡°Ke ke, the Mn Valley¡¯s ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ is indeed worthy of being a Middle Di ss Qi Method that has been passed down from ancient times. Such abined body effect is really iparably marvelous...¡± Yan Luo Tian immediatelyughed out loud as he sensed the majestic aura that was faintly emitting a savage feeling. However, a deep greediness shed across his eyes while heughed.

    ¡°It is but some fluff. How could it be more intricate than the Sky Walking Goose agility Dou Technique of the Gold Geese Sect...¡± The blood-red energy wrapped around the three green-robed Elders. Finally, it transformed into a blood-red beast head on their heads. Looking from a distant, the three Elders from the Mn Valley seemed to have be three half-human half-beast creatures. That voice from earlier had been emitted from the mouth of the old man who had transformed into a tiger-headed human.

    Perhaps it was due to the Qi Method but this old man¡¯s voice also faintly carried a tiger roar that shook one¡¯s soul.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes were solemn as they swept over the three Elders from the Mn Valley. She also sighed softly in his heart. A big fight today was indeed unavoidable.

    Medusa swiftly focused her mind after she sighed. She tossed aside the distractions in her heart. A majestic seven colored energy surged out from her body like a torrent before turning into a seven colored rainbow that fell from the sky. Her body was in the middle of that rainbow.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shrank slightly when he saw this aura of Medusa. She was indeed worthy of being an existence who could contend with that abnormal fellow from the poison sect. He admitted that he was inferior to that majestic Dou Qi. However, it was fortunate that he was not alone today...

    He quietly gave a look to the three Elders of the Mn Valley. Immediately, the four people shot out together. They instantly unleashed an earth-shaking Dou Qi that caused a countless number of people below to feel a fear.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s speed was extremely quick. In merely a breath, he had appeared in front of Medusa. The goose wing sword in his hand shook, and the sword shot out like a poisonous serpent. A sharp sword aura caused the surrounding space to fluctuate intensely.

    Medusa¡¯s expression did not change as she observed this sudden attack. She clenched her delicate hand and a seven colored snake-shaped longsword agglomerated and appeared. She swung her hand and the sword¡¯s body was twisted into a strange arc. Its tip went around the goose wing sword on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s hand and immediately pushed violently forward!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A frightening force swarmed over from the body of the sword. Yan Luo Tian let out a muffled snort and therge goose wings on his back suddenly pped. The goose wings immediately became like sharp arrows as they attacked every single part of Medusa¡¯s body.

    The longsword in Medusa¡¯s hand emitted a clear sword whistle as she sensed the cold air around her. The longsword immediately shook and dense afterimages quickly appeared, covering her body within a short instance.

    Qiang! Qiang!

    The goose wings shot over and smashed against the dense sword images. The sword images swiftly transformed into nothingness as both parties depleted their strength.

    The moment the sword images finally transformed into nothingness, Yan Luo Tian¡¯s eyes flickered. A seal was formed in his hand and a bright-golden light that contained a powerful energy surfaced in front of him. Finally, it shot toward Medusa, who was close by.

    The seven colored sword images shed. Medusa was just about to receive this attack head-on when a low and deep roar that contained a savage aura suddenly appeared behind her. A sharp fist wind that carried the sharp sound of space-tearing violently appeared.

    The sudden sneak attack caused Medusa¡¯s face to change a little. She clenched her delicate hand and a seven colored energy swiftly agglomerated. Finally, she violently threw it to her back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The clear sound of energy exploding suddenly resounded over the sky. Medusa let out a muffled snort in front of a countless number of gazes and her body withdrew over ten steps. On the other hand, Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders only took two steps back. Clearly, Medusa was at a disadvantage by fighting two people in this exchange by herself.

    ¡°Despicable! Fighting two against one and yet you still dare to use a sneak attack!¡± Hai Bodong and the others on the wall once again let out a furious curse upon seeing this.

    ¡°Ha ha, Medusa, it seems that you were seriously injured in your fight with the Sect Leader of the Poison Sect. I want to see just what you can rely on to block us today!¡± Yan Luo Tianughed out loud. A joy erupted in his eyes when he learned of Medusa¡¯s injuries.

    Medusa¡¯s face was chilly. She did not argue with him as the Dou Qi in her body galloped like floodwater. The natural energy in the outside world began to fluctuate intensely upon being beckoned by the Dou Qi within her body. From the looks of it, it seemed that she was really nning to go all out.

    Yan Luo Tian and those three Mn Elders were startled when they saw this action of hers. They immediatelyughed coldly and began to maneuver the Dou Qi within his body.

    A countless number of gazes watched the intense fluctuations of natural energy in the sky. All of them knew that a frighteningly big Dou Zong ss battle was about topletely erupt!

    ¡°Ugh... things are really bad.¡±

 Chapter 759

    <strong><u>Chapter 759: Fighting Mn Three Elders</u></strong>

    Hai Bodong and the others in the fortress sighed. Medusa had already been injured. Now, she still needed to fight two people on her own. How can this situation be good? However, in this situation, who else could they rely on but her?

    The big fight in the sky abruptly erupted while they sighed quietly in their hearts. Just as both parties¡¯ energies were about to pull at each other, a faint thunderous roar whizzed down from the sky. A clearugh mightily resounded.

    ¡°Ha ha, how can I, the chief of Yan Alliance, be missing from this big battle?¡±

    A vast and mightyugh resonated over the sky before finally spreading all over like furious rolling-thunder. It reverberated beside the ears of a countless number of people.

    Xiao Ding and the others on the fortress were initially startled upon hearing this somewhat familiarughter. A wild joy immediately surged within their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yan! This fellow has finally hurried back!¡± Hai Bodong could not control the excitement in his heart as heughed out loud.

    Jia Xing Tian beside him also quietly wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. This fellow always liked to appear at thest moment. However, it was fortunate that he had made it in time.

    Xiao Ding slowly sagged against the backrest of his wheelchair. He let out a long breath as he said, ¡°We are finally able to resolve this big battle...¡±

    Everyone by his side also sighed in relief and nodded their heads. With Xiao Yan¡¯s ability, he would be able to block Yan Luo Tian or the three Mn Elders if he were to unleash his full strength. Given Medusa¡¯s strength, it would not be difficult to defeat the remaining person. Once these two elite Dou Zongs were defeated, the morale of the Jia Ma Empire would definitely soar. They would also truly possess a trump card to contend with the three sects in the future.

    That thunderous roar once again sounded while everyone was conversing. Three rays of light rushed over from the sky in front of the eyes of a countless number of people. They appeared in the air above the fortress within a short couple of breaths.

    The first of the three people who had appeared was a ck-robed, young man. Behind him was a lovely, pretty little girl who had long purple-colored hair as well as a female Snake-Person. They were naturally Xiao Yan, Zi Yan, and Yue Mei who had rushed over.

    The fortress immediately erupted into an earth-shaking cheer as they looked at the ck-robed, young man in the sky, who had arrived at such a crucial moment. Being people from the Jia Ma Empire, not a single one of them was unfamiliar with this name. Although the Jia Ma Empire had been repeatedly defeated during the big fights in the past year, many people did not give up. This was because they held a faint hope within their hearts. That was the chief of the Yan Alliance, Xiao Yan!

    Many ced their hope this young man, who had repeatedly created miracles. They hoped that he would appear and lead the empire out of its plight of destruction.

    Now that the person whom they had ced their hopes on in their hearts had appeared, how could these people, who had been pressured by potential destruction until they could hardly breathe, not be crazily excited?

    Medusa was startled as she looked at the ck-robed, young man who had shed and appeared. A momentter, she let out a long sigh within her heart. This fellow had finally hurried over... Medusa¡¯s body moved while she sighed in relief, appearing beside Xiao Yan. Her eyes swept over thetter as she asked, ¡°Have you broken through?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He softly questioned, ¡°You are slightly injured?¡±

    ¡°It is merely a small injury. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Medusa¡¯s tone was quite careless. Her gaze nced at Yan Luo Tian and the Mn Three Elders who had ceased their attacks because of Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. She asked, ¡°Do you have the confidence to stop one of them? Of course, those three old men can only be considered as one.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He raised his head. His narrowed dark-ck pupils swept over Yan Luo Tian¡¯s group as he smiled and said, ¡°Aye. You can just rx and choose one. I will take care of the other...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, what arrogant words. A mere Dou Huang actually dares to make such a bold and outrageous statement in front of us. Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your tongue?¡± Yan Luo Tian on the other side trembled andughed coldly upon hearing these words of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Brat, who are you? I advise you not to get involved in a fight of this ss. Us three Elders have seen quite a number of haughty young heroes. Unfortunately, none of them have had a good ending.¡± The Mn Valley Elder who had transformed into a tiger-headed person swept his bloody gaze over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Perhaps it was because their Qi Method had bestowed them an instinct that was even sharper than others of simr ss, but he kept feeling that this young man in front of them was unusual. Hence, he could only suppress the bloodthirstiness within his heart and open his mouth to speak in a dark, solemn manner.

    Surprise shed across the eyes of Yan Luo Tian by the side when he heard the words that this tiger-headed Elder said. He immediately re-evaluated Xiao Yan before speaking with a slight frown, ¡°Chief Yan? Are you that chief of the Yan Alliance who has been hiding for an entire year?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently flicked on his sleeves. It was unexpected that his one year retreat was actually seen as miserable hiding in the eyes of the people from the three sects. It seemed that he had the duty of strengthening his name today...

    ¡°The two of you should withdraw first.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head over and spoke to Yue Mei and Zi Yan behind him.

    ¡°You... can you do it? The other party is equivalent to two elite Dou Zongs.¡± Zi Yan did not hesitate when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She turned around and rushed to the fortress. Yue Mei, on the other hand, hesitated for a moment before speaking. It seemed that from the way she saw it, even though Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was quite strong, his was ultimately facing an elite Dou Zong. The gap between a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong...

    Xiao Yan merely smiled and waved his hand in the face of Yue Mei¡¯s uneasiness. He said, ¡°Rx...¡±

    Yue Mei could only helplessly nod her head when she saw his insistence. When she was withdrawing, her gaze swept over Medusa respectively while her heart quietly wondered why Her Majesty would trust that this fellow could handle an elite Dou Zong.

    ¡°Leave Luo Yan Tian to me to deal with. You can block these Mn Three Elders. Be careful, they know abined fighting method. When they join together, they are not weaker than an elite Dou Zong.¡± Medusa uttered. Her gaze turned to Yan Luo Tian on the other side after seeing Zi Yan and Yue Mei withdrawing.

    Although Yan Luo Tian and the Mn Three Elders had the strength to be able to fight against an elite Dou Zong, the former ultimately had genuine strength while thetter could only rely on their Qi Method in order to mysteriously merge their strength. If one were topare them, thetter were undoubtedly easier to deal with. Hence, Medusa also handed this slightly easier opponent to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He nced at the three Mn Elders. They wore three ferocious and savage beast heads over their human heads. He said, ¡°You can just rx and deal with that Yan Luo Tian. These three people will no longer bother you even a little.¡±

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s face clearly trembled upon seeing Medusa¡¯s gaze locking onto him. He immediatelyughed dryly, ¡°Since you wish to allow this youngling to go and court death, we will ept it reluctantly.¡± He turned his head to the three Mn Elders after saying this and spoke with a sinister voice, ¡°Three Elders, it should not be too much of a problem dealing with a little Dou Huang brat, right?¡±

    That tiger-headed Elder hesitated for a moment when he heard this. Finally, he nodded and said, ¡°Although this brat is a little strange, we should be able to finish him off within ten exchanges. After which, we will help you deal with Medusa.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan in front of them gave them an unusual feeling, the former was a Dou Huang no matter how one put it. In these many years, the number of elite Dou Huangs who were killed by their hands was something that they could not count even with two hands. Hence, they did not truly ce Xiao Yan in their hearts.

    Yan Luo Tian finally nodded with satisfaction when he heard the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s words. His gaze swept toward Medusa as he coldlyughed. A majestic Dou Qi explosively surged out from his body and therge goose wings on his back were pped. He actually took the lead to attack Medusa.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Medusa¡¯s face was serious when she saw Yan Luo Tian¡¯s actions. She turned her head and reminded Xiao Yan before suddenly rushing out. When her body was rushing past Xiao Yan, she clearly sensed a round object being stuffed into her palm. Xiao Yan¡¯sughter sounded beside her ear while she was hesitating, ¡°Consume it. It will allow you to recover from your injuries at a faster pace. You will also be less worried when you fight.¡±

    Medusa was slightly stunned. A smile that was undetectable immediately surfaced on her cold pretty face. She swiftly stuffed the medicinal pill into her mouth and her eyes once again returned to being sharp and stern. Her body shot out and met with Yan Luo Tian.

    A powerful energy ripple erupted when the two figures made contact. Perhaps it was because both of them wanted to pull their battle circle away, but their two bodies drifted for some distance during their lightning-like exchange, leaving behind sufficient space for Xiao Yan and the three Mn Elders.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the battleground where a frighteningly powerful ripple was spreading. He immediately nced at the three Mn Elders in front of him as a bizarre look shed across his eyes. The Gold Silver Brothers from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ were able to rely on their seamless Qi Method to battle an elite Dou Zong because they were twins. Yet, these three people in front of them had clearly acquired the skill from training. However, this kind of fighting method had extremely harsh training requirements. It was also unusually troublesome to groom. One must ovee various limitations. However, if one managed to groom a group, their fighting strength would indeed be extremely frightening.

    ¡°Hee hee. It is unexpected that a little brat like this is actually the chief of the Yan Alliance. No wonder the Jia Ma Empire ended up in such a state...¡± The lion-headed Elder¡¯s dark, cold gaze swept over Xiao Yan. He involuntarily shook his head and let out a coldugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath. Quickly finish him off. Yan Luo Tian alone will have difficulty dealing with Medusa.¡± The tiger-headed Elder spoke in a deep voice.

    The other two Elders nodded. Theyughed coldly and their strengths began to merge together. A majestic Dou Qi immediately erupted and swept over the sky.

    ¡°It is indeed a Dou Zong ss aura...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his brows as he sensed this aura. He did not expect that he would meet such a strong person just after he had broken through to the next ss. The other party was really a good opponent.

    The people on the fortress held their breaths as they stared at both parties who were facing off against each other in the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to dy the three Mn Elders would be the most crucial factor of this battle!

 Chapter 760

    <strong><u>Chapter 760: Intense Fight!</u></strong>

    The bodies of the three Mn Elders were suspended in the sky. Majestic Dou Qi filled the area and even the air trembled a little.

    An iparable confidence also surged within the hearts of the three Elders as they sensed the enormous strength of the Dou Qi within their bodies resonating with the natural energy. They instantly suppressed the hesitation caused by some unusual aspects of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, chief Xiao, today, we will let you know that you are but a joke. We might still be afraid if it was the Misty Cloud Sect of the past. However, the Yan Alliance that has just been established does not possess this qualification.¡± Bloodthirsty intent shed across the eyes of that lion-headed Elder as heughed out loud.

    Xiao Yan shook his head as his eyes studied the wildlyughing lion-headed Elder with an indifferentness. His hands made seals and he softlyughed, ¡°I, Xiao Yan, was able to destroy the Misty Cloud Sect that all of you feared. Naturally, I am also able to destroy you.¡±

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal suddenly changed after his words sounded. He immediately let out a low cry within his heart. When this low cry sounded, the zed Lotus Core me swiftly moved along his veins and circted in a mysterious manner. Waves of wild, violent energy immediately spread out and filled each and every corner of his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current true strength should be around that of a one star Dou Huang. However, by relying on the mysterious ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and his body, which was many times stronger than an ordinary Dou Huang, his fighting strength was such that even a three or four star expert Dou Huang would not be able to beat him. Additionally, he could increase his strength through the ¡®Skyfire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. He was also able to fight even when facing a seven or eight star Dou Huang. If he were to include some extraordinarily powerful Dou Skills and the effects of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ he would be able to match an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss.

    Of course, if he wanted to contend with an elite Dou Zong, it would be stillcking even if he included all of these. However, Xiao Yan possessed a trump card that had the qualification to injury or even kill an elite Dou Zong!

    The three Mn Elders were initially surprised when they felt Xiao Yan¡¯s aura suddenly soar. However, they immediately shook their heads with disdain in their hearts. Was this the support that caused him to be so arrogant?

    ¡°If this is your trump card, us three old men must tell you that you, as the chief of the ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯, willpletely lose face in front of so many people from the Jia Ma Empire today.¡± The tiger-headed Elder coldlyughed. There was a slight tiger roar in his voice.

    Xiao Yan ignored the other party¡¯s coldugher and clenched his fist. The Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. It randomly cut through the air while carrying the sharp sound of rushing wind.

    A silver-colored glow suddenly appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as the heavy ruler paused abruptly. Immediately, a slight thunderous roar rang out. His body suddenly turned into a ck line that explosively rushed forward!

    The three Mn Elders were somewhat surprised when they saw this speed of Xiao Yan. They quickly let out a coldugh. That tiger-headed Elder strode forward and appeared at a certain spot which coincidentally sealed Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    A bloody glow shed in the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s bloodthirsty eyes which were watching Xiao Yan charge over. He clenched his fist abruptly and a bloody glow agglomerated. Immediately, it smashed toward Xiao Yan without any fanciful skill.

    This punch did not have any trickiness or viciousness. All it possessed was an extremely heavy strength. Even the surrounding space began to show signs of distortion under this frightening strength. The spreading air curved into a partially visible arc and an invisible air bubble formed on his fist. It carried an ear-piercing sound as it whistled through the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change when he faced this opening attack from the tiger-headed Elder. The Dou Qi in his body began to carry a roar as it whizzed down his veins like floodwater. His hand tightly gripped the ruler¡¯s hilt and a dense jade-green me swiftly surged out,pletely covering that heavy ruler. Both of his hands immediately took hold of the ruler and smashed it viciously toward the blood-colored fist of that tiger-headed Elder without dodging a little.

    Qiang!

    The clear sound of metal colliding was suddenly emitted the moment the attacks collided. The ears belonging to the countless number of people began to whistle repeatedly. Some of the weaker people even felt a piercing-pain in their eardrums.

    A powerful force spread out in all directions like a ripple from the point of collision in the sky. The two figures made contact with each other before suddenly withdrawing.

    A surging strength that was transmitted from the heavy ruler shook Xiao Yan¡¯s hand until it was a little numb. The strength of this tiger-headed Elder on the opposing side had somewhat exceeded his expectations. However, it seemed that the other party had greatly exhausted himself.

    That tiger-headed Elder stabilized his body after his feet took a few steps back. His eyes were dark and solemn as he looked at the sleek redness that had appeared because of the hot searing-pain on his fist. He involuntarily grumbled softly, ¡°Heavenly me? You actually possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    The jade-green me on Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler a moment ago was something that this tiger-headed Elder had witnessed before. However, he had never thought about it to that level. After all, a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was too rare. When he made contact earlier, he suddenly realized that the blood-red energy that the three of them had merged and formed began to turn faint under the burning of the jade-green me. Only then did his heart have this sudden thought.

    With his experience, he naturally understood that a me that was able to incinerate this kind of blood-red energy until nothing of it was left was definitely not an ordinary me. The only thing that could do this on the Dou Qi continent was likely the most frightening ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    The two other Elders expressions sank when they saw the tiger-headed Elder suffering a disadvantage. They had indeed underestimated this fellow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. Let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡± The lion-headed Elder stared at Xiao Yan with bloodthirsty eyes. He waved his hand as he spoke in a deep voice.

    The other two Elders nodded when they heard this. Their cunning selves naturally knew what was called suffering an unexpected loss. The tiger-headed Elder had suffered a disadvantage earlier because of his insufficient care. It was difficult to be certain whether this fellow possessed any other trump cards. Hence, they ought to finish him off quickly.

    Since they had already decided within their hearts, the three Mn Elders naturally did not dy even a little. The three human figures shed forward. In merely a breath¡¯s time, they had approached Xiao Yan. After which, they spread out abruptly and formed a triangr formation that surrounded Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan brows knit slightly when he saw the actions of these three people. He could clearly sense that all of his retreat paths had already been sealed by these three people. In this formation, he had no other solution than to face the other party¡¯s attacks head-on.

    ¡°This Mn Valley does indeed have some skill. I think that their strength is likely not any weaker than the Misty Cloud Sect.¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as the sweat pores on his back stood up. The heavy ruler in his hand violently smashed behind him without any hesitation.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A body shed and appeared as the heavy ruler fell. It was that bear-headed Elder. At this moment, both of his hands had faintly transformed into a pair ofrge bear paws after being wrapped by the blood-colored energy. He actually extended his hand and forcefully grabbed the heavy ruler upon extending the bear¡¯s paw.

    Xiao Yan hand pulled back but the heavy ruler did not move. His expression sank slightly as his mind moved. A dense jade-green me swiftly surged out. Under the grilling of this jade-green lotus me, the enormous blood-colored energy bear paws immediately emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as it emitted waves of white smoke. However, the Elder refused to release his hands. An earth-shaking furious roar suddenly sounded and the green veins on his hands pulsed. An frightening strength immediately erupted and it snatched the Heavy Xuan Ruler over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were not even raised when his Heavy Xuan Ruler was forcefully snatched away. The silver glow under his feet shed and his body rushed out. Numerous vaguely visible afterimages appeared.

    This distance was covered by Xiao Yan¡¯s speed within a couple of blinks. His fist abruptly tightened and the joints of his fingers suddenly protruded out. He immediately struck viciously and heavily against the bear-headed Elder¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    An extremely powerful force was suddenly erupted when the fist was still around half a foot from the bear-headed Elder¡¯s chest. A vaguely visible force flew through the sky as a sharp tearing noise whistled by the side of his ear.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Even the bear-headed Elder could not dodge in time from such a close distance. Hence, he could only firmly receive this blow from Xiao Yan.

    A frightening force seeped out from the chest of the bear-headed person. A concave shape clearly appeared on the former¡¯s chest. His footsteps also repeatedly let out a ¡®thrump thrump¡¯ sound a couple of times. Only then did his shoulders tremble violently as he forcefully stabilized his body.

    Xiao Yan forced the bear-headed person back with one strike. His brows were knit slightly. Given his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he discovered that the aura of this bear-headed Elder had drastically weakened.

    A pressuring wind once again attacked from his back while a doubt was shing within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The owner who had unleashed this attack had actually reached the Dou Zong ss.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was quick while the thought shed in his heart. He let out a low cry and a jade-green me swiftly surged out from his body like a volcano erupting. It instantly agglomerated into a jade-green fire armor on his body.

    That dense wind quickly arrived after the fire armor was formed. It immediately struck heavily on that thickyer of fire armour, erupting into a powerful force that caused even the air to shake a little.

    A muffled snort was emitted from his throat upon having received this kind of heavy blow. A silver glow shed under his feet as his body dodged like a swimming fish.

    That lion-headed Elder coldlyughed when he saw his fist striking Xiao Yan. However, he did not give chase and instead withdrew one step.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly shrank when he saw the other person taking a step back. He discovered that the aura of that lion-headed Elder had suddenly fell from that of a Dou Zong ss to a Dou Huang ss when he had stepped back.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He lowered his head and looked at the fire armor. On his chest numerous crack lines had appeared. The light from the me scattered as he rubbed it with his hand. The fire armor once again recovered. Once he hadpleted this action, another Dou Zong aura attack came from his back as expected. Xiao Yan did not even need to think this time around. It should be that tiger-headed Elder who had yet to attack.

    A thought swiftly shed within his heart as Xiao Yan suddenly turned around. His right hand was wrapped by a jade-green me as it violently smashed against that tiger-headed Elder.

    Hmph!

    Xiao Yan once again let out a muffled snort when the two made contact. His footsteps swiftly withdrew. He was indeed unable to gain the upper hand in a head-on collision with an elite Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stomped on the ground. He stabilized his body and wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He lifted his head and studied the tiger-headed Elder, who had withdrawn after unleashing that attack. Moreover, his aura had also suddenly weakened to the Dou Huang ss while he did so.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the three human figures around him who were looking at him with malicious intent. The corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into a cold smile.

    ¡°So it is like this...¡±

 Chapter 761

    <strong><u>Chapter 761: Three Thousand Lightning</u></strong>

    The hearts of everyone in the fortress tightened when they looked at Xiao Yan who had momentarily fell into a disadvantage. Medusa¡¯s battle with Yan Luo Tian had already entered into a white-hot stage. If Xiao Yan was unable to block the three Mn Elders at this moment, it was likely that the effect would be too horrible to imagine.

    ¡°Rx, there should not be any problem. That fellow still has many trump cards which he had not used.¡± Hai Bodong was frowning intently while heughed and tried tofort himself.

    Jia Xing Tian and the others nodded slightly when they heard this. They were extremely clear about the tactics of Xiao Yan. The might of the unusual fire lotus that caused even Yun Shan to be sted until the point where he lost his fighting strength was extremely frightening. If Xiao Yan created this thing, it was likely that an elite Dou Zong would suffer quite a great disadvantage when facing him.

    Yue Mei by the side shook her head when she heard them speak. She did not understand Xiao Yan. Hence, she was not clear about what kind of tactics Xiao Yan possessed. All she did was to watch the earlier battle where Xiao Yan had clearly fallen into a disadvantage. If this continued for some time, it seemed certain that Xiao Yan would be wounded.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed overexerting himself...¡± Yue Mei quietly sighed within her heart. A bitter smile also surfaced on her face.

    After having conversed briefly with the few people on the fortress, she had hurriedly thrown her gaze toward the two battlegrounds in the sky that would determine the fate of the Jia Ma Empire.

    The wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped and his body was suspended in the sky. A glow swiftly shed across his dark-ck eyes.

    After the couple of probes he made earlier, he had discovered that it seemed that only one of the three of them could attack at any single time. This person¡¯s aura would also be raised to the point where it could contend with a Dou Zong at that instant. In other words, it meant that the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ that the three of them practicedbined the strength of the three of them together in order to reach the Dou Zong ss. This kind of Dou Zong strength could only be used by one person. While this person was using it, the strength of the other two would definitely decline.

    This kind of Qi Method was simr to a situation where the strength of the two remaining people was temporarily given to the third person, enabling him to possess a Dou Zong ss strength.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. If this was really the case, this Qi Method of theirs might be forced to reveal quite a big w as long as he dodged the Dou Zong ss person and took advantage of the situation to attack the other two.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body paused for a moment. However, the three Mn Elders did not give him much time to catch his breath. That tiger-headed Elder once again moved and suddenly rushed out.

    A low, deep tiger roar was emitted from his mouth and the blood-colored glow grew even denser. The tiger-headed Elder clenched his fist and the blood-colored glow surged. It immediately agglomerated into an extremely sharp energy tiger w. The tiger w cut through the empty air and left behind a couple of faint scars.

    ¡°Brat, go and die!¡±

    The tiger-headed Elder let out a roar and his body suddenly shot forward. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan in an instant, and his sharp tiger w appeared exceptionally strange under the dye of the blood-colored energy. His hand trembled and the tiger w grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat in a vicious manner. From the looks of its momentum, it was likely that Xiao Yan would die on the spot if he were to be grabbed by it despite having the protection of the zed Lotus Core me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly shrank as he observed the tiger w being swiftly erged. The silver glow under his feet suddenly shed in a strange manner and his body also trembled slightly.

    Chi!

    The tiger w contained an iparable force as it lunged forward. It immediately grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s throat violently in front of the countless number of shocked gazes in the fortress. However, the expected fresh blood did not appear despite Xiao Yan¡¯s throat being struck. Instead, the w passed right through it.

    Those shocked gazes on the fortress only finally let out a heavy sigh of relief after seeing this.

    ¡°An afterimage?¡±

    The tiger-headed Elder let out an exmation after the tiger w passed through the figure. He immediately let out a coldugh as his foot suddenly and violently kicked toward a certain part of the air without turning his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The foot contained a powerful strength as it was heavily swung toward a certain part in the air. A ck figure immediately shed as it flew back upon being kicked by this powerful force.

    The tiger-headed Elder turned his head. His gaze was filled with a bloodthirstiness as he looked at Xiao Yan who flew back, only to be startled. He could clearly see a cold smile on the face of this young man.

    The tiger-headed Elder¡¯s eyes moved after his heart became momentarily startled. He realized that the direction in which Xiao Yan was pulling back was where the lion-headed Elder was positioned in the formation.

    During this split second, Xiao Yan had borrowed the momentum from the kick of this tiger-headed Elder and instantly shed to the front of this lion-headed Elder. He clenched his fist and the green veins on his hand swiftly expanded like worms before viciously stricking forward.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A low, deep cry sounded as Xiao Yan¡¯s fist smashed toward the lion-headed man¡¯s heart area in a lightning-like manner. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he was just about to strike. This was due to him discovering that an elite Dou Zong ss aura had suddenly surged out from the body of the lion-headed Elder.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist carried a powerful aura as it heavily smashed into the chest of the lion head Elder. The chest of thetter slowly caved in at a frightening arc.

    The lion-headed Elder¡¯s gaze was dark and cold as he looked at Xiao Yan in front of him, whose expression had changed slightly. He smiled in a sinister manner as he immediately gave a sudden p against Xiao Yan¡¯s small stomach. A frightening strength surged out in all directions in a flood-like manner from the spot where the chest caved in.

    Bang!

    A frightening strength surged over wildly from Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. It caused his sleeves topletely burst apart. His body also once again flew away in a lightning-like manner as though it had suffered a heavy blow.

    When Xiao Yan suffered serious injuries and was forced back once again, the mood of everyone on the fortress also tensed up again. Instead, the ck masses that formed the alliance army emitted a deafening cheer.

    Xiao Yan pped the fire wings behind him and forcefully stabilized his body. A solemn look appeared in his eyes. This ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ mysteriousness seems to have somewhat exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Brat, looks like you have seen through something.¡± The tiger-headed Elder stood in the sky and coldlyughed as the three of them once again surrounded Xiao Yan. He was naturally able to sense that Xiao Yan had clearly borrowed his strength to approach one of the other two. From the looks of the situation, Xiao Yan likely knew that the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ could only be used by one person to possess a Dou Zong¡¯s strength.

    ¡°The ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ is one of the most profound Qi Methods of our Mn Valley. How could it be worth being praised if it is so easily ovee? Although this Qi Method can only allow one person to possess the strength of a Dou Zong, the three of our essences havepletely merged together. With just a thought, that Dou Zong ss strength can be transferred to another person¡¯s body within an extremely short period of time. That speed of yours is far from being able to surpass the speed at which this strength is transferred.¡± The lion-headed Elder patted his chest and mocked. These things were not considered secrets. Anyone who had exchanged blows with them would be able to gradually sense it. Hence, speaking about it would not cause any problems.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. These three people had already practiced the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ until its pinnacle. They were able to transfer the strength among themselves as they pleased. If one did not manage to catch thempletely off-guard, one must be able to face that frightening Dou Zong ss strength head-on no matter which of the three they faced.

    However, these three people were also no ordinary weaklings. Even though Xiao Yan had used the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, he still had difficulty escaping their senses. It was somewhat difficult to catch them off-guard...

    ¡°Three Mn Elders, what are you doing? A little Dou Huang actually exhausts so much of your time?¡± A sudden furious roar sounded in the distance while these thoughts lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. When he nced over, he could see that the fellow who yelled had fallen into a disadvantage in the face of Medusa¡¯s vicious attack.

    ¡°Why are you wailing? This little fellow is also not some ordinary expert Dou Huang. His ability to withstand being beaten is extremely strong.¡± The tiger-headed Elder knit his brows while he twitched his lips and spoke in his heart. However, his face gradually became chilly. Those bright-red eyes were staring intently at Xiao Yan while his voice rang out to his twopanions, ¡°Quickly finish him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two other Elders nodded their heads while the bright-redness in their eyes also grew denser. The blood-red energy that covered their bodies also became much stronger.

    Xiao Yan let out a long sigh as he sensed the aura of the three people. He immediately shut his eyes slowly. When he did so, an extremely bright silver-colored glow suddenly erupted from under his feet. This light swiftly spread up and wrapped around his entire body within a breath¡¯s time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened while the glow spread up. However, his dark-ck pupils had suddenly turned into silver-colored ones that appeared quite strange!

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement: Three Thousand Lightning!¡±

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes changed as his hands suddenly formed numerousplicated hand seals. Afterimages of his handprints flew about before suddenly bing still a momentter. His body also shook violently. Two silver-colored glows that werepletely simr to Xiao Yan began to separate from his body under the changed expressions of the three Mn Elders.

    Three Thousand Lightning!

    The highest realm of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. Xiao Yan had finally unleashed this Di ss agility technique to its peak level after having reached the Dou Huang ss!

    After the two silver-colored images appeared, the three individuals separated into three directions. They each shot explosively toward one ofthe three Mn Elders!

    The faces of the three Mn Elders finally turned unusually ugly at this moment as they looked at the three figures, unable to differentiate between the actual body and the afterimages.

 Chapter 762

    <strong><u>Chapter 762: Scam</u></strong>

    This scene that had suddenly urred in the sky also attracted the attention of a countless number of gazes below. Numerous uproars resounded all over the ce.

    Hai Bodong was somewhat stunned as he watched the silver-colored glow that had suddenly split into three human figures. He eximed a momentter, ¡°Why is it that we have never seen this skill of the little fellow before?¡±

    Jia Xing Tian shook his head. His eyes were filled with a seriousness while he said with some hesitation, ¡°It seems that this is the agility Dou Skill that he frequently uses. However, it seems that the level that he can control it to has risen. Looks like this should be because he has advanced to the Dou Huang ss?¡±

    ¡°These three light figures... can any of you identify which is the actual body?¡± Fa Ma¡¯s eyes stared intently at the three silver-colored light figures in the sky and asked with a bitter smile. He discovered that despite having unleashed his Spiritual Perception to its limit, he was still unable to identify which of these three light figures was the actual Xiao Yan.

    Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong exchanged looks with each other when they heard this before they smiled bitterly and shook their heads.

    ¡°This agility skill is really somewhat unusual. Won¡¯t it be equivalent of having two additional avatars if one used it in this manner? As long as this original body remains hidden within them if one were to fight with another, one would definitely be able to unleash a blow that would catch the other party off-guard.¡± The three people exchanged nces before smacking their lips and eximing. This fellow seems to have a never-ending number of trump cards.

    The three Mn Elders in the sky watched the three silver-colored light figures that were shooting over. Their expressions had finally turned solemn. Just like Hai Bodon¡¯s group, they were unable to identify which of these three light figures was Xiao Yan.

    A family member was aware of the matters within the family. The three Mn ns were naturally extremely clear about the greatest weakness of this Qi Method of theirs. It was that they would have difficulty fighting with many people. If they did fight with many, they would not have enough time to transfer their strength. Although their only opponent today was Xiao Yan, who would have expected him to be able to form two light figures that could not be told apart with the original. This undoubtedly caused the Mn three Elders to descend into a dilemma.

    Two of the three light figures were illusionary while one was the actual person. If they were to randomly maneuver that merged Dou Zong strength, it was likely that one person would truly face Xiao Yan¡¯s wild, violent attack should there be a mistake. Although it was an instantaneous matter, a moment was sufficient to change the victor and loser when it came to their ss.

    The silver-colored glow in the eyes of the three people swiftly expanded. It danced on the faces of the three people who appeared to be unusually vtile.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Maneuver the strength by yourself should you discover the actual body!¡± The tiger-headed Elder clenched his teeth and cried out sternly at this crucial moment. Being uncertain at this moment would cause them topletely fall into a disadvantage. If one were to make careful observations, one might be able to see some openings in Xiao Yan¡¯s unusual agility skill, and unleash a fatal blow at that time.

    The other two Mn Elders also nodded when they heard this. Their eyes were dark and solemn as they looked at the two light figures that had swiftly shed over. Their gazes flickered as they repeatedly attempted to find some openings that would be revealed by the light figures.

    The three light figures had arrived abruptly while these three people¡¯s eyes were faintly flickering. A strong silver glow not only caused their sight to be somewhat blocked, but also caused their hearts to sink. They discovered that the three light figures were faintly suppressing a surging strength.

    The silver-colored light figures came increasingly closer but the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s figure did not move. His eyes stared intently at that light figure. His eyes shrank a little at a certain instant. Perhaps it was because his eyes were extremely focused, but he had suddenly discovered this light figure suddenly fluctuating. Thatyer of bright-silver glow weakened a little. The instant it weakened, his eyes coincidentally saw the cold, stern face that was hidden within the silver glow.

    This fleeting nce immediately caused the pores all over the tiger-headed person to open. His eyes quickly twinkled. Although he had seen the face within the silver glow, he did not dare to be certain. It might be intentional on the other party¡¯s part with the aim of pulling that Dou Zong strength toward him.

    This thought had onlysted for an instant. After which, he saw the dense, cold smile that was lifted slightly on that face.

    ¡°It really is him!¡±

    The tiger-headed Elder¡¯s mind suddenly sted out loud when he saw the slight human-like face. He ceased having any hesitation within his heart as the seal on his hands moved. The Dou Zong strength that was lingering between the three of them merged into his body in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Brat,e out and die!¡±

    A savage look surged on the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s face as he sensed the energy within his body that had suddenly surged. His throat emitted a furious roar as a blood luminescence swiftly agglomerated on his fist. In the blink of an eye, it agglomerated into arge tiger head made out of energy. The mouth of the tiger widened and a stench pounced over. The sharp fangs appeared to possess a limitless amount of energy. Anything that it bit would instantly turn into powder!

    A countless number of gazes were focusing on this battle. When they noticed that the aura of the tiger-headed Elder had soared, they understood that he had already took away that strength. Hence, numerous gazes were gathered on the silver-colored light figure in front of him. If this punch of his struck his target, Xiao Yan would definitely be seriously injured on the spot regardless of how stubbornly strong he was.

    The hearts of Hai Bodong and the others on the fortress had been raised to their throats at this moment. Quite a number of people had halted their breathing and their faces had turned bright-red.

    This punch from the tiger-headed Elder had gathered everyone¡¯s attention at this moment!

    The tiger-headed Elder¡¯s ferocious punch finally carried a strength that came from all directions as it violently smashed onto the silver-colored light figure in front of a countless number of gazes!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The low, deep sound of flesh colliding suddenly resounded over the sky at this moment. The faces of a countless number of people instantly turned white. Had Xiao Yan really been hit?

    The huge tiger-headed fist violently smashed into the silver glow. When the low, deep, muffled sound appeared, the tiger head Elder¡¯s face suddenly turned unusually ugly. His voice had be somewhat sharp because of his anxiety, ¡°Be careful, this is a fake!¡± He hurriedly expelled the Dou Zong strength within his body during that instant when that sharp cry sounded. In this way, his other twopanions would be able to immediately obtain the strength when they needed to use it.

    The other two Elders¡¯ expressions drastically changed when they heard the sharp scream. The bear-headed Elder was the first to react. He absorbed the Dou Zong strength, which was swimming in a lightning-like manner among the three of them, into his body the instant the silver figure was about to approach his body.

    Chi!

    The fist struck the light figure and the expression of the bear-headed Elder once again changed. He spoke furiously, ¡°Third brother, be careful. This is also a fake. His actual body is at your side!¡±

    The final lion-headed Elder¡¯s face had turned unusually ugly when the roar was emitted. This was because the silver-colored light figure was already within close proximity and did not allow him to react. By the time he had sensed the Dou Zong¡¯s strength enter his body, the light figure violently smashed into his body in front of the countless number of shocked gazes. He didn¡¯t even have the time to use the strength.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A thunder-like explosion resounded over the sky in a deafening manner. A frightening fire wave immediately swept over.

    Gurg!

    A human figure suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in a wild manner the instant the fire wave swept over the sky. After which, the figure immediately became just like a bird with broken wings as it fell to the ground.

    The entire battleground had turnedpletely silent at this moment as they looked at the fallen figure. This was especially when their gazes gathered on this person¡¯s head. Their heads immediately buzzed and exploded. This was because the seriously injured person was not the lion-headed Elder that everyone expected nor the bear-headed Elder, who was the second to attack, but the first tiger-headed Elder who had clearly attacked but failed to strike that silver-colored light figure!

    The dullness continued for a moment before a countless number of gazes suddenly shifted up. After which, everyone could see a ck-robed, young man who was panting in the sky. The fire armor on the chest area of thetter hadpletely burst apart. A bright-red tiger-headed palm print appeared on his chest. Moreover, a thread of remanent blood trace hung on the corner of his mouth.

    A countless number of gazes including the remaining two Mn Elders were dull as they looked at this panting ck-robed, young man. A storm of shock surged within their hearts. Among the three silver-colored figures, the one that charged toward the tiger-headed Elder was the true body! The remaining two were illusions!

    Who would have imagined that Xiao Yan would actually risk receiving the punch and use a method that other people were unaware of to deceive the tiger-headed Elder. After which, he suddenly revealed his body when the Dou Zong strength had scattered to unleash a fatal blow! The two illusory light figures had be the baits that had caused the Dou Zong strength to be absorbed away by the remaining two people!

    Such scheming was indeed deep. By being able to think of such a method of dealing with an enemy within such a short period of time, it must be said that this fellow¡¯s battle experience was really frightening!

    Compared to the stunned looks of the remaining people, the hearts of the two Mn Elders werepletely cold. They clearly understood that they still had some confidence even when Xiao Yan had split into three and headed for them. With the speed at which the Dou Zong¡¯s strength was transferred, they were still able to transfer it to the other two during the instant that Xiao Yan had appeared.

    In order words, they still had another chance even if one of them made a mistake. It was just like how the tiger-headed Elder still had time left to transfer the Dou Zong¡¯s strength to the bear-headed Elder after using it.

    By counting it in this manner, they had two out of three chances of catching Xiao Yan. Instead, Xiao Yan only had one out of three chances to truly unleash his attack. However, no one expected that he would actually receive the blow and use his mysterious agility skill to deceive the tiger-headed Elder. After which, he had unleashed a truly fatal attack when that Dou Zong¡¯s strength was absorbed away by the other two people!

    Although he had paid the price of being wounded this time around, he was able to seriously injure the tiger-headed Elder. Next, the two Mn Elders who had lost the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ were merely just ordinary experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Even though there might be two of them left, their threat level had greatly declined from how Xiao Yan looked at it!

    If one were to describe it in detail, the victor of this battleground had already been decided!

 Chapter 763

    <strong><u>Chapter 763: Eagle Cry</u></strong>

    Hai Bodong and everyone else on the fortress were stunned for quite a while before they let out a heavy sigh of relief. Their hands rubbed their foreheads only to discover that it was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°This little fellow... he is too reckless.¡± Hai Bodong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke with some fear still lingering in him.

    Jia Xing Tian bitterlyughed as he said, ¡°When does he not exceed others expectations when he appears? The young people now do indeed have a striving attitude... if it was me, I would definitely not do such a thing.¡±

    Xiao Ding, who was seated in a wheelchair, heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. His tensed body seemed to be weak as he leaned against the back of the chair and sighed. ¡°This battle today is finally settled.¡±

    Hai Bodong and the other few people nodded their heads upon hearing this. The reason that the three Mn Elders were frightening was because they wereparable to an elite Dou Zong when they joined hands and used the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯. However, one of the three Elders was seriously wounded by Xiao Yan. Naturally, it was difficult for them to use the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ to its maximum ability. Once one effect was lost, the remaining two Mn Elders were merely two people at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. They no longer possessed the capital to act arrogantly.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it would definitely be much more rxing for him to deal with two Elders at the peak of the Dou Huang sspared to an elite Dou Zong despite him having been injured. Moreover, the most important point was that he had not only dyed the three Mn Elders but he had also crippled one of them. In which case, there would no longer be anyone going to interfere in the other battleground between Medusa and Yan Luo Tian. Given Medusa¡¯s strength, defeating Luo Yan Tian was only a matter of time.

    Once the three Mn Elders and Yan Luo Tian failed today, the danger that the Jia Ma Empire faced would not only be immediately relieved, but they might also have the capital to cause the three sects to suffer terrible losses.

    The eyes of everyone on the fortress could not help but reveal a wild joy when they thought of the arrival of that day. During this one year, they had been beaten by the three sect alliance until they could no longer raise their heads. If they were to continue losing, losing their country and hope was a fate that everyone would face.

    The one who had overturned such despair was the young man in the sky who dared to use his life to engage in an all out battle!

    He had used his life to gamble and obtain a chance of survival for the Jia Ma Empire. He had also gambled and won the avoidance of the ending where everyone would have to leave their homes!

    Yue Mei¡¯s delicate hand covered her red lips. Her alluring snake pupils flickered while revealing a shock that was difficult to hide. The lightning fast battle earlier had attracted the attention of a countless number of people and had simrly raised her heart to the highest point. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had finally stood with the stance of a victor at the end of this battle, which was filled with ups and downs.

    ¡°This fellow... no wonder her Majesty would trust him so much. He actually possesses some ability...¡± Yue Mei muttered softly. Her eyes studied the ck-robed, young man in the sky who had a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. A haughtiness that a young man ought to have was faintly present between his brows. An unusual fluctuation surged within Yue Mei¡¯s heart. Who could have imagined that the young man back then, who was chased by her until he was forced to flee in a miserable manner, had actually be the owner of the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire and the idol that was respected within the hearts of the Jia Ma Empire people.

    This growth speed was really too quick. It was so fast that it left one dazzled.

    The battleground where Medusa and Yan Lou Tian were located paused the moment the tiger-headed Elder fell from the sky after being seriously injured. Thetter¡¯s eyes drifted immediately and his expression immediately became unusually ugly. He furiously roared, ¡°You three old fellows from the Mn Valley have actually been turned into such a state by an expert Dou Huang? Didn¡¯t you tell me that you would finish him off within ten exchanges?¡±

    Medusa acted differently from the furious Yan Luo Tian. Joy shed in her eyes because of this. She raised her pretty pupils and looked toward the ck-robed, young man in the distance sky, who was now standing with his hands behind him. Some warmth sparkled in her eyes. The young man whom she could kill with a raise of her hand a couple of years ago had grown to an extent where he could fight with an elite Dou Zong without anyone realizing it.

    At this moment, even someone as haughty as Medusa could not help but admit that the gap between Xiao Yan and her was swiftly narrowing at a speed that left one speechless. At a certain time in the future, he might truly surpass her!

    At that time... ording to the unofficial rule that had been past between Medusas over the generations, the husband of the Queen must have a strength that was even stronger than her!

    A faint redness appeared on Medusa¡¯s cold, indifferent, bewitching face when she thought of this. This instantaneous moving look caused the furious Yan Luo Tian on the opposite side to violently swallow a mouthful of saliva. This woman... she could be said to be a bewitching demon to a man. If the other party¡¯s strength was not as strong as it was, he would definitely forcefully abduct her regardless of what happened.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s eyes had just paused on Medusa¡¯s face for a moment when he suddenly sensed an ice-cold gaze suddenly shooting over. A thought struck him and he saw that Medusa on the opposite side was staring intently at him. A dense killing intent filled her eyes. Clearly, Yan Luo Tian¡¯s earlier presumptuous weighing up had stirred the killing intent of this temperamental Queen Medusa.

    Yan Luo Tian immediately felt somewhat uneasy upon being looked at by the poison-snake-like gaze. He was just about to move when a cold glow shot over explosively, intending to remove both his eyes.

    ¡°Leave your pair of dog eyes here!¡±

    Yan Luo Tian was slightly angry as he sensed the vicious attack of Medusa. This woman¡¯s heart was indeed not just ordinarily vicious. It was likely that he would not dare to sleep in the same bed with such a pretty female snake, that carried a poison, even if he really managed to gain her.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s body moved while he held this thought within his heart. Although he clearly knew that he was no match for Medusa, as the sect leader of the Gold Geese Sect, he was naturally unable to simply withdraw in front of the countless number of gazes.

    During the time that Medusa and Yan Luo Tian fell into another intense battle, the tiger-headed Elder, who was falling to the ground, was received by a couple of flying rays of light among the army outside the fortress. After which, they hurriedly withdrew into therge army.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze indifferently observed the tiger-headed Elder who was received. He felt somewhat regretful. It was unexpected that the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ formed from the agglomeration of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was still unable to take his life even with such a close proximity explosion. However, it was fortunate that the Elder had suffered extremely serious injuries despite not dying, and would not be able to fully recover within a short period of time. Moreover, even if he managed to be cured, he would definitely suffer some seque that was difficult to remove. After all, the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was not some ordinary Dou Technique that was easily thought of.

    Xiao Yan slowly shifted his gaze up before finally pausing on the two Mn Elders on the opposite side. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. Having lost the coboration of the formation, the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ had clearly begun to suffer a great discount. Within such a short period of time, the two beast heads on the Elders¡¯ body, that were agglomerated from blood-colored energy, had be much more illusionary.

    Although the beast head was somewhat illusionary, this did not hinder the two Elders from throwing a vicious look toward Xiao Yan. Clearly, having their ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ being broken by a Dou Huang ss brat in front of so many people had caused them to lose all their face. When they returned to the valley in the future, there would be some people who would say nothing in front of them, but would definitely quietly mock them behind their backs.

    All of this ridicule that they were about to receive was given by this ck-robed, young man in front of them.

    ¡°You two, I wonder if this ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ of yours is still effective after you have lost one person?¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at the ugly faces of the two Mn Elders andughed.

    ¡°A brat who only knows some unorthodox methods. You merely have temporarily good luck. What is there to be proud about? That palm earlier was not nice right?¡± The bear-headed Elder clenched his teeth as spoke.

    ¡°It is still alright. I am able to endure until I finish off the both of you.¡± Xiao Yan carelesslyughed. This little injury waspletely different from the battle with Yun Shan back then.

    ¡°Arrogant brat. Even though we have lost one person, the two of us are enough to take you down. Once you are captured, we will ruthlessly turn all the bones in your body into powder and see if you can still run so quickly!¡± The lion-headed Elder¡¯s voice was filled with viciousness.

    Xiao Yan merely shook his head when he heard these vicious words. They were but two people at the peak of the Dou Huang ss who were quite strong. Although they were a little troublesome from his point of view, the two of them could not be said to be difficult to deal with.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not change. The Dou Qi within his body began to swiftly circte and the seal in his hand had also suddenly changed. Aplicated handprint left behind numerous afterimages as it flipped and flew.

    The two Elders from the Mn Valley hurriedly became focus upon seeing Xiao Yan using his hand seals. After having suffered such a great loss earlier, they would truly be considered fools if they were to underestimate Xiao Yan again.

    Xiao Yan watched the actions of the two old men with a cold smile. The change of his hand seal became increasingly quick. With his current strength, he would definitely be able to cause these two old fellows to suffer if he unleashed the ¡®Open Mountain Skill¡¯ with all his strength.

    ¡°Li!¡±

    A sharp eagle cry suddenly resounded over the sky just as Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal was about to suddenly erupt. Finally, it reverberated over this area in a mighty manner.

    The faces of everyone present other than Xiao Yan changed slightly upon hearing this eagle cry. The expressions of Hai Bodong and the others on the fortress also turned unusually ugly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she recuperating? Why has she appeared again?¡±

 Chapter 764

    <strong><u>Chapter 764: Poison Sect¡¯s Sect Leader</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan, who was forming a hand seal, became slightly stunned when the eagle cry resounded over the sky. His brows were knit slightly the moment he saw the wild joy on two Mn Elder¡¯s faces that had suddenly appeared. His gaze also followed the direction from which the eagle cry was transmitted and looked over.

    ¡°Brat, I want to see if you can defeat another elite Dou Zong in your current condition?¡± The bear-headed Elder¡¯s gaze was filled with a viciousness as he looked at Xiao Yan andughed in a savage manner.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His gaze merely stared at the distant sky behind the alliance army from the threerge empires. Arge figure was rushing over in a lightning-like manner from that direction.

    The figure swiftly broke through the sky and finally appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gazes in a sudden manner a momentter. One could see that therge figure was surprisingly a serene blue-colored eagle!

    Therge eagle was apletely serene-blue color. Its sharprge mouth was curled into a cold arc that contained a cold glow. Thoserge eagle ws under it were iparably sharp. Just looking at this size, it seemed to have the strength to easily smash rocks.

    Therge three empire¡¯s army suddenly went into an uproar when this enormous serene-blue eagle appeared. Some of the people knelt on the ground while looking at the enormous eagle that flew over. Their faces were filled with a wild heat.

    ¡°Li!¡±

    Another loud and clear eagle cry resounded over the ce. It finally carried a wild wind and appeared in the sky. Enormous pairs ofrge wings were slowly pped and the slight wind that it carried immediately transformed into tiny wind cyclones that swept in all directions.

    The huge eagle was suspended in the sky and the gazes of everyone present gathered on that eagle¡¯s head. There was a graceful lovely figure quietly standing at that spot. The surrounding wild wind that blew over did not even cause the corner of her clothes to p. Thedy was wearing loose purple-red clothes. Her sleeves had an expensive purple-gold thread dexterously sewn around it, appearing extraordinary luxurious. Of course, the thing that attracted the most attention was that bright snow-white long hair which softly scattered downward, appearing just like a sshing silver waterfall...

    The woman¡¯s face was covered by a veil that hid it from sight. Although the face appeared hazy, it gave a person a curiosity to investigate. Additionally, the thing that appeared somewhat strange were her purple-gray eyes that were as unemotional as withered bark!

    Over half of the flying rays of light in the sky hurriedly stopped when they saw the white-haireddy who was standing on therge eagle. They were suspended in the sky while bowing and greeting her.

    ¡°Greetings Sect Leader!¡±

    The white-haired woman who had suddenly appeared also shook the battleground of Medusa and Yan Luo Tian. The two of them withdrew a couple of steps after an intense collision. Yan Luo Tian swiftly wiped a thread of blood trace from the corner of his mouth. His body withdrew in a lightning-like manner. When he did so, he did not forget tough loudly to Medusa¡¯s ice-cold face, ¡°Ha ha, how unfortunate. Although the three useless Mn Elders have failed, we still have the Sect Leader of the Poison Sect. This is an elite Dou Zong whom even you can do nothing against. Today, the fate of the Jia Ma Empire has been sealed!¡±

    Medusa¡¯s face was ice-cold. A pair of pupils that contained killing intent leaped past Yan Luo Tian and stared at the white-haireddy on that enormous eagle.

    Xiao Yan exchanged looks with the two Mn Elders in front of him after Yan Luo Tian withdrew his body. He also shed and withdrew. Within a couple of shes, he appeared near the enormous eagle before carefully pausing his body. He no longer dared to advance. All of them knew that this white-haireddy was too frightening when it came to using poison. If he were too get to close, it was likely that he would not even realize just when he was poisoned and be unconscious.

    The cheer that was originally on the fortress hadpletely disappeared. An exceptional silence covered the top of the walls. A countless number of people were looking at thatdy with drifting white hair on that enormous eagle. Their eyes held a fear that was emitted within their heart. This kind of look was something that did not even appear when Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders appeared at the same time,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she recuperating? Why... would she actually appear at this time?¡± Hai Bodong¡¯s hand that was ced on the walls involuntarily trembled. His voice was also unusually hoarse as he spoke.

    The expressions of Jia Xing Tian, Fa Ma, and the others were not very good. Even if Medusa were to attack, it was difficult for her to be victorious in the face of this extremely mysterious Sect Leader of the Poison Sect. Moreover, that unusual and peerless poison skill caused one to have difficulty defending against. With her appearance, it was likely that the threat today would soar once again.

    Xiao Ding gently rubbed his forehead. His eyes revealed a defeated expression. Clearly, the appearance of this mysterious leader of the Poison Sect weighed down on him.

    That sect leader from the Poison Sect had only just appeared but she had already caused people from the Jia Ma Empire to fall into such a low atmosphere. From this, it could be seen just what kind of fearful heart the people from the Jia Ma Empire held toward her.

    While in the sky, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he watched the two Mn Elders withdraw. After which he threw his gaze toward the white-haireddy on the enormous eagle. His heart slightly sank. He could sense that this mysterious woman¡¯s strength was extremely frightening. It was likely that she was not much weaker than Medusa. It seemed that the situation today was bing increasingly worse.

    ¡°She is that Sect Leader of the Poison Sect, you should be careful.¡± Medusa¡¯s figure moved and appeared beside Xiao Yan. Her face was solemn as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart once again violently sank when he saw that even Medusa revealed such an expression. It seemed that this Sect Leader of the Poison Sect really did have an extremely frightening strength.

    ¡°Do you have confidence in dealing with her?¡± Xiao Yan softly inquired.

    ¡°Difficult... this person is also extremely strange. It is already my limit to block her. Unless we really fight to the point where both of us are defeated with serious injuries, it is extremely difficult to defeat her.¡± Medusa hesitated for a moment before shaking her head and sighing.

    Xiao Yan could only softly sigh when he heard this. He turned his head to look at the deathly silent atmosphere of the walls, clenched his teeth and said, ¡°It is also alright to just block her. The other party¡¯s three Mn Elders have been crippled by me. Leave Yan Luo Tian for me to deal with!¡±

    Medusa once again hesitated before slightly nodding. However, her heart vaguely sank. Although she and Xiao Yan might be able to block the two elite Dou Zongs from the other side, the experts from the three sects far outnumbered those from the Jia Ma Empire. If they were tounch a full attack on the fortress, it was likely that the fortress would really be unable tost for long before it would fall. If thisrge alliance army were allowed to charge into the empire at that time, they would be extremely tired even if they had the excess strength to give chase. However, with the current situation, they were left with no other choice but this. After all, they could not just allow this Sect Leader of the Poison Sect and Yan Luo Tian into this offensive and defensive fight. These two people would likely be able to kill quite a number of experts from the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Tribe by just lifting their hands.

    During the time that Xiao Yan was discussing and deciding with Medusa, the purple-gray pupils of the white haireddy on the enormous eagle in the distant swept indifferently over Yan Luo Tian and the two Mn Elders. Her voice was t as she said, ¡°You two have let this ancestor (refer to oneself as a Dou Zong) down.¡±

    Yan Luo Tian and the two Mn Elders revealed an embarrassment on their faces when they heard these words of hers. The former coldly snorted, ¡°It is only because these three old fellows were careless. Not only did they fail to finish off that Dou Huang ss brat but they even let him break their ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ and seriously injure one of them.¡±

    The two Mn Elders also became furious when they heard Yan Luo Tian make usations. The Elder who had transformed into a bear-headed person earlier said angrily, ¡°Sect Leader Yan, that fellow is not an ordinary Dou Huang. I dare to say that his strange agility earlier is something that even your Gold Geese Sect¡¯s top agility skill cannot match!¡±

    ¡°No matter how mysterious his agility skill is, he is at the very most merely a Dou Huang! Looks like the reputation of the three Mn Elders from the Mn Valley is over exaggerated.¡± Yan Luo Tianughed coldly. His eyes were also filled with fury at this moment. If these three old fellow hadn¡¯t failed, how would he end up bing so miserable in Medusa¡¯s hands, resulting in him losing face in front of so many people.¡±

    ¡°Yan Luo Tian, you better not go overboard. My Mn Valley isn¡¯t afraid of your Gold Geese Sect!¡± The two Mn Elders immediately became extremely furious as they cried out sternly.

    ¡°Why? You two, who have lost the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ also dare to scream at me?¡± Yan Luo Tian narrowed his eyes while he spoke in a dark and sinister manner. The Mn Three Elders without the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ were merely just ordinary people at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. They did not pose much of a threat in the eyes of an elite Dou Zong.

    ¡°You...¡± The three Mn Elders were extremely furious. Their faces swelled to a purple color but they did not dare to attack.

    ¡°Finished bickering?¡± The-white haired woman on the enormous eagle spoke in an indifferent manner while the three people were picking on each other.

    Yan Luo Tian and the two Mn Elders felt a chill on their faces when they heard the coldness in her voice. They once again looked at each other ferociously before turning their eyes away.

    ¡°Mn two Elders, the both of you should gather with the other experts in the army after this.¡± Gray-purple eyes swept over the two people¡¯s body as the white-haireddy spoke in an indifferent voice.

    The faces of the two Mn Elders changed a little when they heard this but they could only nod their heads with a bitter smile. Having lost the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯, they were merely at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. They were unable to participate in the battles at the Dou Zong ss. Immediately, they moved their bodies and joined therge army below.

    The white-haireddy nced at Yan Luo Tian by the side after dispatching the two Mn Elders. Her eyes remained as still as an old well, ¡°Leave Medusa to me... as for the Dou Huang brat that you have mentioned...¡±

    Her eyes swept over the sky above the fortress when she spoke until this moment. Her gaze paused on Medusa¡¯s body before turning to the ck-robed, young man by the side. The face under the veil were initially startled when she saw the cold, young face. It immediately changed as she involuntarily muttered, ¡°How can it be him?¡±

 Chapter 765

    <strong><u>Chapter 765: Agility Fight</u></strong>

    The sudden change in the white-haireddy aroused the attention of Yan Luo Tian by her side. He was also surprised. This was the first time in such a long while that he had seen this cold woman reveal such an expression.

    ¡°Poison Sect Leader, what is it?¡± Yan Luo Tian opened his mouth and asked after a moment of hesitation.

    The white-haired woman ignored Yan Luo Tian¡¯s inquiry. Her gray-purplish eyes merely stared intently at the face that had been hidden deep within her memory. A glow shed in her eyes. She appeared to be struggling over something. This continued for quite a while before the ripple in her eyes slowly became fainter. She inhaled a deep breath of air and those gray-purplish eyes once again recovered their indifference. For some unknown reason, her eyes were unwilling to remain on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you...¡± The white-haired woman waved her hand and finally opened her mouth to speak.

    Yan Luo Tian smiled and nodded upon hearing this. Heughed in a ferocious manner, ¡°Rx, I will let him taste a swift death by my hands.¡± His voice had just sounded when he suddenly sensed a gaze that was filled with a dense chill shooting over. He immediately turned his head, only to see that the white-haired woman¡¯s ice-cold eyes were shooting over.

    Tiny goosebumps immediately rose on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s skin upon being stared at in such a manner. His heart was baffled but his face forcefully smiled with great difficulty. Heughed dryly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Remember, I want him alive!¡± The white-haired woman¡¯s voice was filled with a cold sternness.

    Yan Luo Tian was immediately stunned when he heard this. A strange feeling immediately rose within his heart. Ever since he became acquainted with this leader of the Poison Sect, he had always felt shocked over the other party¡¯s indifferent and emotionless character. Hence, he had always been very afraid of her. This was the first time in such a long time that he had actually heard her utter such a request.

    ¡°Ke ke, since the Poison Sect¡¯s leader has such a request, it will naturally not be a problem. Should the army attack after we begin the battle? If we break this fortress of theirs, it is likely that the other side¡¯s morale will fall. Along with it, the experts from the Jia Ma Empire will also have the intention of withdrawing. In this way, we can also save a lot of trouble.¡± Yan Luo Tian hurriedlyughed while this thought lingered over his heart.

    The eyes of the white-haired woman flickered. This method was her original intention. However, for some reason the current her was somewhat hesitant to do this. This was because she knew that if she truly did that, the Jia Ma Empire would definitely suffer countless numbers of injuries and deaths. He...

    The white-haired woman clenched her silver teeth slightly while her voice spoke in a cold manner, ¡°There is no need to. The Jia Ma Empire will naturally fall apart themselves without us attacking as long as we defeat these two people.¡±

    The white-haired woman withdrew her icy-cold eyes once she said this. Her toes pressed on the head of the eagle and her body was immediately suspended in the sky. That enormous eagle pped its enormous wings and flew to the side.

    Yan Luo Tian helplessly shook his head as he looked at the white-haired woman who had descended from the eagle¡¯s head. Would he not have to work harder in order to do as he was told?

    The lovely figure of the white-haired woman stood in the empty air. Her grayish-purple eyes coldly nced at Medusa as she slowly said, ¡°Medusa, surrender. I will give your Snake-People Race a satisfactory ce to stay in the future.¡±

    ¡°Dream on?¡± Medusa gave a ridiculing smile. How could somewhat as haughty as her ept this kind of charity like gift?

    ¡°Since you are so stubborn, this ancestor (refer to a Dou Zong) can only destroy your entire Snake-People Tribe...¡± The white-haired woman was not disturbed. Her tone was still calm but the words that she spoken were so cruel that it caused one¡¯s heart to be cold.

    ¡°You cane and try!¡± A dark, cold expression appeared on Medusa¡¯s face. She was also extremely angry at this white-haired woman.

    ¡°You are that Sect Leader of the Poison Sect?¡± Xiao Yan, who was standing by the side, swept his eyes over this white-haired woman while he frowned and asked in a deep voice.

    A slight glint appeared in that woman¡¯s eyes when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. She lowered her eyes slightly and calmly questioned, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The chief of the Xiao Alliance, Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands and spoke with a faint smile.

    The white-haired woman clenched her delicate hand under her sleeves when she heard this name that had been hidden in her memory. However, there was not much fluctuation in her voice, ¡°Let the Yan Alliance surrender. I will guarantee that not a single person will be hurt.¡±

    The eyes of Yan Luo Tian, who was following behind the white-haired woman, became much stranger when he heard these words. Not a single person would be hurt? Why was it that these words had a ridiculing effect when spoken from the mouth of this female demon who was numb from killing people? However, she seemed to be somewhat unusual today...

    A thought shed within Yan Luo Tian¡¯s heart as his eyes suddenly looked at the ck-robed, young man. It seems that this leader of the Poison Sect had be somewhat unusual when making contact with this person. Did she have a crush on this fellow?

    ¡°If I were to actually surrender, there is likely no need for me to return and meet my n members. We can forget about Sect Leader¡¯s good suggestion.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His smile was somewhat mocking in nature. His gaze swept over the white-haired woman once again. For some unknown reason, his heart faintly felt a familiar feeling. However, he had no leads if he wanted to explore around. After all, the current her had undoubtedly undergone a drastic transformation in terms of character, appearance, and imagepared to back then.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s eyes became cold when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He was just about to open his mouth to reprimand him when he suddenly remembered something. His eyes nced at the white-haired woman by his side. After hesitating for a moment, he swallowed these words.

    The white-haired woman immediately let out a soft sigh when she heard this. Her pair of gray-purplish eyes turned towards Medusa as she spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Your support should be her right? Since that is the case, I will defeat her and see whether you will still be so stubborn after that.¡±

    ¡°What bold words. It seems that the palm from thest time did not let you know how to hold back!¡± Medusaughed coldly. Majestic Dou Qi suddenly surged out from her body. The surrounding air began to violently fluctuate under the frightening attack by this Dou Qi.

    Majestic Dou Qi spread over dozens of meters around the white-haired woman before it seemed to have received an invisible force and ceased moving further. Some seven colored Dou Qi that had forcefully entered it began to be separated into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Yan Luo Tianughed when he saw that the two people had already quietly began to face off against each other. His body moved and rushed toward Xiao Yan. A cold smile appeared on his mouth as he said, ¡°Brat, I did not expect you to break the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ of the three Mn Elders. I am also interested in that agility Dou Technique of yours. I will definitely study it properly after capturing you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched Yan Luo Tian rushing over. The fire wings on his back were pped as he hurriedly withdrew. Compared to the Mn three Elders, this fellow was undoubtedly a little more troublesome. After all, he was a genuine elite Dou Zong. That strength belonged to him and he was able to maneuver it as he wished.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just pulled back when a golden glow suddenly brightened on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s back. A pair of golden-colored wings that were at least seventy to eighty feet in size were swiftly spread apart. They pped slightly and a wild wind whistled. His speed had suddenly soared. Within a short instant, he had actually appeared beside Xiao Yan. He pped those enormous goose wings and a countless number of golden glows shot out in all directions. A powerful wind tore through the air and an ear-piercing whistle reverberated unceasingly across the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed as he sensed that every single part of his body was covered by a dense, cold wind. His heart moved and a fierce jade-green me suddenly surged out from his body. The temperature of the ce suddenly soared following the appearance of the me. Those golden glows were repeatedly transformed into wisps of green mes that quickly disappeared under this high temperature.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    Yan Luo Tian let out a surprised gasp when he saw the jade-green me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His body advanced instead of withdrawing. His hand formed a de shape as the bright golden energy surged and violently hacked toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck.

    The silver glow under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet swiftly flickered as he sensed the sharp wind that was contained on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s hand de. His body also strangely shed back.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡± Yan Luo Tian let out a coldugh when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s withdrawing figure. His body was twisted into an unusual arc and he immediately stepped forward. That body of his flew through the sky as he followed Xiao Yan like maggots in tarsal bones.

    Yan Luo Tian, who had swiftly followed, caused Xiao Yan to narrow his eyes slightly. The other party¡¯s agility Dou Technique seemed to be extremely mysterious. This was the first time that someone had followed him this closely ever since he had started practicing the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯.

    Silver glows once again shed under his feet as an afterimage remained behind in the same spot. Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to have teleported as he appeared over ten meters away.

    Wind once again rushed toward Xiao Yan just when he had appeared. All he could see was Yan Luo Tian spread his arms in an even manner while his legs were curled slightly back. He appeared as though he was arge flying bird as it flew across the sky and once again caught up with Xiao Yan in an unusual manner.

    ¡°Hee hee, brat. Your agility is indeed quite good. You canpare with my Golden Geese Sect¡¯s ¡®Goose Flight¡¯. If I am able to obtain and practice it, my speed would definitely far exceed an ordinary elite Dou Zong.¡± Yan Luo Tianughed in a sinister manner. His face had a greediness that he could not hide. Clearly the agility that Xiao Yan disyed had already stirred his greedy heart.

    ¡°Why? Have you stopped running?¡± Yan Luo Tian lifted his brows when he saw that Xiao Yan had actually ceased flying after having been caught up to. The gold light in Yan Luo Tian¡¯s hand grew even denser and a sharp force shook the air until it fluctuated slightly.

    Yan Luo Tian suddenly pped the goose wings on his back and his body appeared at a spot that was less than a meter from Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner. He let out a dark smile as the hand de, which was wrapped in a golden light, ruthlessly hacked at Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    The golden light de cut through the sky. However, before it ruthlessly hacked off Xiao Yan¡¯s arm, a cold smile was lifted on thetter¡¯s face. The hand seal which was maintained for a long time in his hand was abruptly pushed forward. Immediately, it easily collided with Yan Luo Tian¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

 Chapter 766

    <strong><u>Chapter 766: Explode!</u></strong>

    The hand sealnded on Yan Luo Tian¡¯s chest as Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly became cold and stern. A majestic, wild, explosive energy suddenly surged out from his palm. Finally, itpletely poured into thetter¡¯s body from all directions.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Thunder-like explosions suddenly resounded over the sky in front of a countless number of gazes. A frightening energy ripple which was visible to the naked eye could be seen. Two human figures erupted from the intervening point before being wildlyunched in seperate directions.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s face became extremely ugly the instant the seal pressed onto his chest. He did not expect that Xiao Yan would be able to rely on his Dou Huang ss strength to actually unleash such a powerful Dou Technique attack!

    Although he was caught somewhat off-guard, Yan Luo Tian was still a genuine elite Dou Zong no manner how one put it. With his extraordinary ability to maneuver energy, the surface of his body unleashed a bright-golden light the instant that the powerful force surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Dense gold-colored goose feathers appeared before finally forming a golden goose feather armor that firmly covered his chest area.

    The powerful force in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm arrived as expected the moment the gold goose feathers appeared.

    Gurg! Gurg! Gurg! Grug! Grug!

    Even though Yan Luo Tian had summoned out a golden goose feather armor at such a critical juncture, it was still unable to block all the strength after receiving Xiao Yan¡¯s full force attack at such a close distance. There was still quite a lot of wild and violent force that shattered the golden armor and firmly imprinted itself onto Yan Luo Tian¡¯s body. His throat immediately felt a sweetness as a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out.

    This mouthful of fresh blood from Yan Luo Tian had just been spat out when it immediately stirred an exmation from a countless number of people below. The threerge empire alliance¡¯s army stared at Yan Luo Tian with stunned looks. Why did this elite Dou Zong spit out blood after having exchanged blow for barely a few minutes?

    The faces of the two Mn Elders in the air above the alliance¡¯s army twitched when they saw this scene. Their faces immediately contained a cold smile as they quietly scolded that Yan Luo Tian deserved it within their hearts. They had already said that this fellow was not an ordinary expert Dou Huang. Yet Yan Luo Tian had actually dared to rely on his agility toe into such close contact with Xiao Yan. The former really seemed to have too much face to throw aside.

    Compared to the stunned three alliance¡¯s army, the fortress, which was originally quiet, had erupted into an earth-shaking cheer. At this moment, the fear that originated from the sect leader of the Poison Sect had be much weaker because of this scene.

    ¡°This fellow. One can really find no ws in his palm. He also did not drag things out.¡± Hai Bodong and the others carried a smile as he praised repeatedly.

    ¡°Little bastard! You little bastard!¡±

    Yan Luo Tian immediately lost a great amount of face when he heard the clear cheer from the fortress. A furious curse was yelled out. Golden colored glows immediately surged from his body before forming over ten sharp golden thorns on his shoulders, arms, elbows, toes, knees, and over ten other ces. Yan Luo Tian appeared to be a fully armed hedgehog with the addition of these pricks.

    ¡°Brat, this ancestor (refers to a Dou Zong) will definitely viciously break your finger off one after another!¡± Yan Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with fury as he grit his teeth and yelled out.

    The enormous wings on his back pped after his voice sounded. Yan Luo Tian rushed toward Xiao Yan. The sharp gold finger sword that was formed pierced toward all of Xiao Yan¡¯s fatal points. In his fury, Yan Luo Tian seemed to have forgotten the instructions that the white-haired woman had given him earlier.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly withdrew just as the furious Yan Luo Tian approached. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed and that of thetter were simr. Hence, it was extremely difficult topletely throw thetter off his tail. They had just exchanged a couple of blows but the clothes on his body had bepletely fragmented by the golden thorns that densely covered the other person¡¯s body. Numerous bright-red blood traces appeared on his body. The blood intersected with one another, looking somewhat savage.

    Xiao Yan once again dodged the attack of Yan Luo Tian in a somewhat miserable manner. He suddenly clenched his hand while facing the ground. The Heavy Xuan Ruler that hadnded on the ground after being snatched away by the three Mn Elders earlier transformed into a ray of light that shot into the sky. Finally, itnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly waved the enormous ruler¡¯s body after the heavy ruler enter his hand. It blocked Yan Luo Tian¡¯s wild, violent attacks. However, despite having the heavy ruler to block him, the waves of powerful strength that followed the ruler and were transmitted over also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s hand to nearly be numb. A crazy elite Dou Zong was really too troublesome. This was especially the case for such a person whose body was filled with long thorns.

    Xiao Yan, who looked to be in a dangerous situation under the wild and violent attack by Yan Luo Tian in the sky, caused everyone in the fortress to raise their hearts once again. At this moment, the fight between Medusa and the sect leader of the Poison Sect had be increasingly more intense. If Xiao Yan were to be defeated by Yan Luo Tian, it would definitely cause Medusa to reveal some opening by feeling worried. At that time, it was likely that the sect leader from the Poison Sect would take advantage of her opening and attack.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you must hang on!¡±

    Hai Bodong and the others clenched their fists tightly. Their eyes stared intently at the battle in the sky. Their hearts would tremble a little each time wounds appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. They also knew that despite Xiao Yan being able to fight with an elite Dou Zong after disying all his strength, that was under the precondition of him going all out until he was quite badly injured. This kind of exchange was simr to him staking his life.

    The poor situation that Xiao Yan was in was also sensed by the two people in the other battleground who were focusing on his side. Their faces changed slightly. However, they could only clench their teeth violently when they looked at the other party¡¯s eyes. Their attacks immediately became a little more vicious.

    These two women were currently being vicious people. It was natural that their fight was exceptionally risky. Their vicious attacking methods caused even some of the audience to feel a chill over their bodies as they watched. In this world, women were indeed more frightening than men when they became fierce.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!¡±

    Five sharp golden thorns violently hooked onto the heavy ruler as a savage look shed across Yan Luo Tian¡¯s face. He suddenly twisted his hand and the heavy ruler rotated suddenly, escaping from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s body moved in a strange manner after he had struck the heavy ruler aside. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan and viciously mmed his knee into Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen.

    A pale-whiteness surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face upon receiving such a heavy blow. Traces of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth as a ruthless glint shed across his eyes. He clenched his fist tightly and ferociously smashed it into Yan Luo Tian¡¯s waist.

    A punch in exchange for a knee. The silver glow under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet shed and he immediately left behind an afterimage as his body shot back.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡±

    Yan Luo Tian had sensed it the moment that Xiao Yan disappeared. A savageugh sounded and his body once again curled into a strange arc. Those goose wings on his back were pped and his body suddenly disappeared. The next time he reappeared, he was actually already behind Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan immediately sensed something when Yan Luo Tian appeared behind him. However, he did not have the time to use the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to flee this time around. Yan Luo Tian¡¯s fist was ruthlessly smashed against his back.

    ¡°Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug!¡±

    This punch caused a mouthful of fresh blood to be spat out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His figure also fell toward the ground. Seeing this, Yan Luo Tian smiled viciously and pped the gold colored goose wings on his back as he suddenly charged toward the falling Xiao Yan.

    The fortress immediately let out numerous shocked voices upon seeing this scene. Hai Bodong¡¯s group also had pale faces. Could Xiao Yan hold on?

    ¡°Old Hai, all of you should prepare to act and rescue third brother!¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s expression was dark and solemn while he softly cried out.

    Hai Bodong nodded. Snow-white ice wings swiftly appeared on his back. After which, he suddenly rushed out and charged toward the position where Xiao Yan was located in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan fell swiftly through the air. Wild wind whistled by the side of his ear while his eyes were tightly shut. His entire person appeared to have fallen into an unconscious state. However, if one were to listen carefully, one would discover that his voice was softly urging, ¡°Soon, it will be ready soon!¡±

    The bright-golden goose wings extended out, appearing extremely spectacr. Yan Luo Tian looked at Xiao Yan who was within close proximity and the ferocious smile in his eyes became denser. This little Dou Huang brat had actually caused him, an elite Dou Zong, to spit out blood and be injured in front of everyone. This was no different from publicly giving him a p, causing him to have difficulty enduring. Therefore, he would capture this fellow no matter what before torturing him properly.

    Hai Bodong who was hurrying over watched Yan Luo Tian, whose speed was so fast that it was terrifying. His face was unusually ugly. He clenched his teeth and raised his speed in an attempt to hurry over and rescue Xiao Yan.

    Yan Luo Tian¡¯s wings were pped from such close proximity. His body suddenly plunged while his hands ruthlessly grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    However, just as his hand was about to make contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s head, thetter¡¯s head suddenly turned and dodged it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden dodge also caused Yan Luo Tian to be surprised. Was this fellow not already unconscious? His surprisested for only a short instant before a hatred shed across his eyes. His leg ruthlessly kicked toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    The leg was wrapped in a golden light as it tore open the air. It was just about to strike its target when Xiao Yan suddenly turned his body and red at Yan Luo Tian with a ferocious grin. He swung his hand and a palm-sized three colored fire lotus suddenly shot toward thetter.

    Hai Bodong, who was rushing over, saw the fire lotus the moment that it was tossed by Xiao Yan. Surprise immediately surged within his eyes. He hurriedly paused his body before rushing back toward the fortress with all his might. Only after seeing this scene did he realize that Xiao Yan had been deceiving everyone earlier. His aim was to give himself the time needed to agglomerate this frightening fire lotus.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly fell toward the ground after throwing the fire lotus. His eyes were filled with ridicule as he enjoyed the stunned Yan Luo Tian. His hand seal was formed as he softly spat out from his mouth, ¡°Explode! Explode! Explode! Explode! Explode Explode Explode Explode...¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    An earth-shaking terrifying explosion immediately sounded. At this moment, a frighteningly wild and violent energy swept over the sky like a tornado!

 Chapter 767

    <strong><u>Chapter 767: Prestige</u></strong>

    The surging fire wave swept down from the sky. Finally, it upied a thousand-foot-diameter from the ground to the clouds. A terrifying three colored fire cloud covered the sky. At this moment, even the sunlight had difficulty prating it.

    The fire wave spread out in a ripple-like manner before its speed suddenly soared. It was as though some powerful energy was pushing it. With a bang, it carried a loud explosion sound as it swept toward the horizon with an extremely fast speed.

    The wild, violent wind that was carried by the sweeping fire wave also spread toward the ground. Immediately, those ck masses of soldiers outside of the fortress were like dominoes that had been put together as theypletely copsed to the ground with some noise. In an instant, the chaotic sound charged to the clouds. It was a long whileter before they barely managed to arrange their formation and raise their heads. Their eyes were dull and their throats rolled violently as they looked at the thick fire cloud in the sky. Even someone as strong as an elite Dou Zong was likely not going to do well in the face of such a terrifying fire explosion.

    Those experts from the three sects in the air were shaken by the initial frightening fire lotus wave until their faces were somewhat pale. Their eyes still had some remaining fear by the time the fire wave passed. Such an explosion was indeed too frightening...

    The two Mn Elders also exchanged looks with one another at this moment. Their eyes contained some relief on top of the shock. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan did not use such a frightening Dou Technique when they were fighting against him. Otherwise... even though they had the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯, it was likely that they would have difficulty withstanding such a frightening attack.

    ¡°No wonder this little fellow could be the chief of the Yan Alliance. He does indeed have some strength.¡± The two of them softly spoke while they wiped cold sweat off their forehead while feeling some lingering fear.

    ¡°I wonder how that Yan Luo Tian is? However, in the face of this frightening energy explosion, he would definitely not end up in a good state even though he is an expert Dou Zong.¡±

    A countless number of gazes on the battleground were paused on the thick fire cloud in the sky for a moment. After which, those gazes turned toward the figure that was still falling through the air. It was the person who had unleashed this terrifying attack.

    Hai Bodong, who had just withdrawn toward the side of the wall, also turned his head and saw the falling Xiao Yan at this moment. He was immediately stunned before he looked at Xiao Ding and the others with an embarrassed smile. He hurriedly turned his body once again and swiftly rushed toward Xiao Yan. However, thetter¡¯s body suddenly moved when he had reached a spot not far from Xiao Yan. Those fire wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back were extended out once again. After struggling twice, he actually once again stood in the air with some difficulty.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Hai Bodong also sighed in relief when he saw that Xiao Yan still possessed the strength to remain in the air. He hurried over and quickly inquired when he saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s body was covered in injuries.

    ¡°*Cough*¡± Xiao Yan let out a couple of intense coughs. Although his face was pale-white, it seemed that his aura was still quite stable. He did not end up in a state where even his consciousness became blurry like thest time at the Misty Cloud Sect.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It is just that I feel somewhat weary. The energy that that thing exhausts is really too great.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. This action pulled at the injuries on his body, causing him to gently inhale a cool breath of air. He took out two to three jade bottles from his storage ring before flicking his finger. He removed the medicinal liquid within them and scattered it over those injuries on his body.

    Xiao Yan once again took out a couple of medicinal pills to recover Dou Qi after havingpleted all these steps. He stuffed them into his mouth before letting out a long breath.

    ¡°You are really reckless...¡± Hai Bodong finally spoke with a bitter smile after seeing Xiao Yanplete all of his actions.

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. It is natural that one must pay a price in order to deal with an elite Dou Zong. However, this is already much betterpared to thest time.¡± Xiao Yan carelesslyughed

    Hai Bodong could only bitterlyugh when he heard his response. However, he did have to admit in his heart that Xiao Yan was much better whenpared to the previous time. At that time, if Xiao Yan¡¯s constitution had not been extremely strong and that he was an alchemist who knew how to use the correct medicines, the frightening injuries that Xiao Yan received would have caused anyone else to suffer from a seque even if they managed topletely recover. Their future achievements might even end up remaining at the Dou Wang ss forever.

    ¡°Is that fellow dead?¡± Hai Bodong threw his gaze toward three colored fire clouds in the sky where even sunlight could not shine through while he asked with some hesitation.

    ¡°Although the strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ is great, I am after all one ss away from the Dou Zong ss. It will naturally be a little difficult to kill him. However, it is not impossible for him to end up with serious injuries or even be crippled despite the difficulty of him dying.¡± Xiao Yanughed. The corner of his mouth carried an arc that was filled with coldness.

    Hai Bodong smiled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He was just about to speak when the thick fire clouds emitted waves of intense fluctuations. A hole was immediately created in the fire cloud in front of a countless number of gazes. Immediately, a dim golden glow rushed out from within it. One could even hear a couple of blood vomiting sounds during this time.

    The human figure that had suddenly broken through the fire cloud was naturally Yan Luo Tian, who had been violently struck by the three colored lotus me. However, thetter was currently so miserable that he appeared unsightly. His clothes only thorns and the beautiful, enormous wings on his back seemed to have be like the wings of birds who had all their feathers plucked. The wings were without feathers and extremely ugly. Xiao Yan¡¯s hair was scattered in front of his forehead. His body was covered with fresh blood. Of course, the most important thing was that the current Yan Luo Tian¡¯s aura had been weakened to an extremely weary state. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries from the explosion despite having preserved his life.

    The entire ce waspletely silent as everyone looked at this miserable looking Yan Luo Tian. A momentter, an earth-shaking cheer suddenly resounded over the sky above the fortress. They had once again witnessed this young man creating another miracle with their own eyes.

    Xiao Yan had defeated the three Mn Elders and Yan Luo Tian within one day. These were two expert Dou Zongs. Such a grand battle achievement was enough to allow Xiao Yan to be famous throughout this northwestern region. Along with it, the status of the Yan Alliance and the Jia Ma Empire would definitely be raised in this northwestern region!

    All of these were fought for by the pale-faced, ck-robed, young man in the sky by staking his life. He had rescued the Jia Ma Empire, which was facing the fate of being destroyed, and saved the countless number of people from the Jia Ma Empire from bing disced!

    From today on, Xiao Yan wouldpletely be the most respected hero in the Jia Ma Empire. This prestige would be something that was never achieved by even previous emperors and even the Misty Cloud Sect back then!

    The young man had advanced step by step from being the trash of the Xiao n until today. Perhaps after many years, that city called Wu Tan City would proudly tell everyone who arrived at that ce that their city had produced a hero who had rescued the entire Jia Ma Empire. His name was called Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan and Hai Bodong smiled slightly when they heard the earth-shaking cheers that were emitted from the fortress. They raised their heads and looked at Yan Luo Tian, who appeared quite miserable in the sky. After he had revealed himself, thetter had used a terrified gaze to look at Xiao Yan below. After which, he hurriedly maneuvered his terribly damaged body to the alliance army¡¯s side in a miserable manner.

    Xiao Yan did not give chase after seeing Yan Luo Tian flee. After having used the three colored fire lotus, the Dou Qi in his body had been greatly diminished. Even if he gave chase, it would be difficult for him to stop the other party. Moreover, given the injuries within the body of the former, Xiao Yan expected him to be unable topletely recover within half a year. Hence, there was no need to be afraid of him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted away from Yan Luo Tian¡¯s back. Finally, they paused on the battleground between Medusa and the Sect Leader of the Poison Sect. At this moment, the two were engaged in a fiery hot battle. Even the fire lotus explosion earlier did not cause them to be distracted. Of course, it was not because they were unable to hear or sense it, they just could not afford to be even slightly distracted. When facing such an opponent, even a slight mistake could result in them ending in a terrible state.

    Xiao Yan pped his fire wings. He paused his body at a spot not far from the battleground before crying out in a stern manner, ¡°Leader of the Poison Sect, two of your three Sect Alliance¡¯s Dou Zongs have been defeated today. Xiao Yan advises you to withdraw as soon as possible.¡±

    The two people who were engaging in the intense battle ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Clearly, the two people were fighting in an intense and vicious manner.

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head when he saw that his cry was useless. He did not dare to join or enter that battleground in his current condition. Hence, he could only just wait by the side.

    Perhaps Xiao Yan¡¯s presence affected someone¡¯s attention, but the originally fiery hot exchange in the battleground was filled with sudden unexpected changes. One could see that the originally quick body belonging to the leader of the Poison Sect abruptly slowed. Medusa caught this opening in an extremely cunning manner. Her delicate hand was suddenly extended like a poisonous snake before strangely imprinting itself on the former¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of blood was spat out from the mouth of the sect leader of the Poison Sect after she received the blow. However, that fresh blood that had been spat out strangely transformed into a bloody arrow that shot toward Medusa¡¯s face.

    The sudden blood arrow also caught Medusa off-guard. At this critical moment, she could only extend her palm and grab it furiously. However, the arrow melted abruptly after she had grabbed it before strangely entering into Medusa¡¯s hand.

    All of these changes urred in a split second. By the time Xiao Yan had reacted, he discovered that the both of them had already taken a couple of steps back. Their faces appeared somewhat pale.

    The sect leader of the Poison Sect stabilized her footing. A cold smile immediately surfaced from the corner of her mouth when she saw the liquid blood entering Medusa¡¯s body. However, her cold smile had just appeared when she appeared to have discovered something. Her hand quickly touched her face only to discover that her veil had been knocked off when that blood arrow had shot out a moment ago.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shot over while she was touching her face. Immediately, that familiar graceful pretty face appeared in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth widened slightly as he looked at the face which was still somewhat familiar. His eyes blinked a couple of times. A momentter, his voice involuntarily burst out full of disbelief.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor?¡±

 Chapter 768

    <strong><u>Chapter 768: People Have Changed Despite Everything Else Remaining The Same</u></strong>

    A great storm seemed to have formed in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he observed this pretty face which was still somewhat familiar. He never expected this so-called Sect Leader of the Poison Sect would actually be the first friend of the other gender he had while he was training back then. She was the Little Fairy Doctor who had been regarded as a fairy in the hearts of a countless number of Qingshan Town mercenaries!

    That pure kind woman... was now the sect leader of the Poison Sect who had caused a countless number of people to feel a fear just from hearing her name? This kind of extreme transformation still caused Xiao Yan to feel a disbelief now that he had seen it with his own eyes.

    The white-haired woman¡¯s lovely body also trembled slightly when she heard the cry that was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Her gray-purplish eyes flickered slightly. Her pale-white hand immediately rubbed away the blood stain on the corner of her mouth. After which, she ced her blood by the side of her mouth and carefully sucked the blood into it. Her gray-purplish eyes gradually recovered her calmness after she did all this. She looked at Xiao Yan once again and faintly said, ¡°I am not whatever Little Fairy Doctor. You have mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately widened when he heard this. He unceremoniously let out an angry curse. The white-dressed, kind girl back then had left behind an extremely deep impression. Moreover, her unusual constitution and the need to consume poison to continue surviving caused Xiao Yan to have difficulty forgetting her. Hence, he immediately became furious when he heard the other party¡¯s words.

    ¡°What are you doing? You are also someone from the Jia Ma Empire, why do you still want to start this war?¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. A fury was dancing in his eyes as he asked with a low voice.

    The white-haired woman was quiet. A momentter, she slowly said, ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor whom you know has already died. The current me is the leader of the Poison Sect, Sky Poison Woman.¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly felt a foreign feeling as he studied the Little Fairy Doctor, whose expression had been cold and indifferent from the beginning. The her back then might be aware of the condition within her body, but had still stubbornly maintained that kindness. She had wrapped herself firmly and did not wish for other people to be hurt because of her. That kind smile that invaded people¡¯s hearts caused a countless number of people to be drowned within it. However, that somewhat alluring thing had already left her.

    ¡°Is it because of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly as he spoke. Her transformation had caused him to feel a pain within his heart.

    ¡°I have originally been born from woe and my reason for surviving was to spread misery.¡± The eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor were slightly absent-minded while she looked at the furious Xiao Yan. She appeared to have recalled some of the things back then. Her cold and indifferent face slowly became warmer as she softly said, ¡°Back then, I once told you that I will sooner orter end up like this. This is the fate of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. It has been the case throughout the generations.¡±

    ¡°It is not like there is no cure for the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. You are merely allowing yourself to fall!¡± Xiao Yan furiously reprimanded with a painful heart.

    ¡°As long as anyone touches the current me, that person will die in the most painful manner in front of me. You don¡¯t understand the events that have happened to me these years...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face revealed a loneliness. After she had left the Jia Ma Empire back then, she had also thought that she would be able to suppress this so-called ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. However, reality was extremely cruel.

    She had stayed in a small mountain vige for a year after she had left the Jia Ma Empire. There, she had stayed in the house of two old people who were without children. The two elderly saw that she was cute and kind and had persuaded her to stay in the small mountain vige. Moreover, they viewed her like their own child and the people in the vige viewed her as part of the family. She was extremely happy during that year. She, who had been disced since she was young, had never enjoyed this kind of blissful feeling that warmed the areas deep in her heart with the exception of the unforgettable genuine friendship she had with Xiao Yan in Qingshan Town.

    She treasured this feeling extremely greatly and had repeatedly swore that she would protect it. However, the eruption of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ caused all of this to change.

    First, it was the two old people, who had viewed her as their daughter, dying in the most painful manner in front of her all because they had touched her body. Although the two elderly people were looking at her with kind and gentle eyes just before they had died, it was these eyes that truly caused her heart to be pierced into pieces.

    There were some people in the vige who had died in a painful manner because of her after the two elderly people died. In the end, she had finally dragged her tired body and left with the corpses of the two old people in front of the hateful and fearful eyes of the people in the vige.

    She buried the corpses of the two elderly people and knelt in front of their graves until she nearly fainted. By the next time she had awoken, her hair had turned snow-white in color.

    She touched her white hair which caused some people to be afraid and finally understood that she was a bane existence who would bring woe to the people around her. Since that was the case, what was the use of being kind? She treated people kindly only to see them dying in the most painful manner in front of her. Was this kind or cruel?

    Aftering to terms with this, the kindness the Little Fairy Doctor always showed was forced to hide deep within her heart. The person who was released was the cold and emotionless Sky Poison Woman!

    By looking at the rapidly changing expression on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face, Xiao Yan was aware that quite a number of things had happened to her these few years. These events were perhaps the reason for her transformation.

    Xiao Yan sighed quietly in his heart. His heart also appeared to be in aplete mess. He knew that since she possessed the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, the Little Fairy Doctor would definitely not be able to live a smooth life. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ would repeatedly torture hers as well as the people around her.

    Grug!

    The sound of blood being spat out was suddenly emitted from behind Xiao Yan just as he was quietly sighing in his heart. He turned around to look, only to be shocked. He saw that Medusa¡¯s expression had suddenly be pale.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprise as he hurriedly turned around.

    ¡°Her blood contains poison!¡± A painful look shed across Medusa¡¯s face. She quickly clenched her silver teeth and moved the Dou Qi within her body, trying her best to expel the poisonous liquid that was destroying the interior of her body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face also changed when he heard this. He turned around and looked angrily at the Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Whoever touches the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ will be unlucky. She can only me herself.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze while she spoke. Those icy-cold eyes of hers were looking at Medusa.

    ¡°It is merely a little poisonous liquid yet you want this Queen to submit? This Queen is able to take your life even before the poison acts!¡± Medusa¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as she spoke in a dense manner.

    ¡°Do you want toe and try?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes also unleashed a cold glint as she spoke without backing down.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Xiao Yan immediately roared furiously when he saw that the two people were about to fight once again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s roar caused the two of them to be a little quieter. When he saw this, he raised his head to the Little Fairy Doctor and said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, I once told you back in the little valley that I, Xiao Yan, will still be your friend regardless of whether you reach this stage in the future. These words are still the case even now!¡±

    ¡°I have already forgotten about those matters back then.¡± The eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor glimmered as she coldly replied.

    ¡°If you have forgotten, you cane and attack me.¡± Xiao Yan coldly smiled. After which, he actually walked toward the Little Fairy Doctor without any defense.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Medusa hurriedly said when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. That woman¡¯s entire body was filled with lethal poison. Even she felt somewhat troublesome whening into contact with it.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and indicated to her that there was no need to worry. His footsteps did not pause even once.

    The face of the Little Fairy Doctor vaguely changed when she saw Xiao Yan walking over. Her eyes revealed a struggling expression.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused in front of the Little Fairy Doctor. He looked at that pale-white face where her grayish-purple eyes were lowered. He sighed, ¡°You have not forgotten. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ is not something that is without cure. There is no need for you to despair.¡±

    ¡°How easily said!¡± The corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth revealed a tragic look. She was clearer than anyone about how terrifying the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ was.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows when he saw her expression. After which, he extended his hand and tried to touch the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pale-white face. However, thetter was cautious and she hurriedly took a few steps back. She sternly cried out, ¡°Are you seeking to die?¡±

    ¡°I only wish to let you know that even though the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ may be unusual, it is not something that can kill whoever it wishes to. Therefore, there is no need for you to give up on yourself. Moreover, you are already no longer that ignorant girl from back then, and I am also no longer that little Dou Zhe back then who was forced to flee miserably after being chased by a small Mercenary Company.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His feet slipped and he appeared beside the Little Fairy Doctor. His hand moved and grabbed the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was anxious when her arm was grabbed. She hurriedly used her strength to flee as she angrily asked, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He raised his hand. At the moment, the palm of his had already turned extremely ck. His heart moved and the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ immediately surged out. When the me rose, that dark-ck color swiftly faded away. In an instant, his hand recovered to what it previous vigor. With the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ protecting him, most poison would be purified by it. The only exception would be those extremely lethal and unmatchable poisons.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand waved toward the somewhat stunned Little Fairy Doctor. His face had also gradually be increasingly more solemn as he slowly said, ¡°If you still treat me as your friend, you should stop continuing to error on. If you are like this, you will only increase the rate at which the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ will erupt. The moment itpletely erupts, no human or beast within a five hundred kilometre radius will survive. Everything will be toote at that time.¡±

    ¡°Even though you can iste the lethal poison of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ it is definitely impossible to undo it...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor shook her head slightly and spoke with a bitterness. She had also investigated many as much as she could during these few years. However, she did not find even a little information about resolving the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.

    ¡°The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ is naturally born. It is indeed very difficult to resolve.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He studied the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes, which had lost their luster, and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°It might be impossible to undo it but I can help youpletely control it!¡±

 Chapter 769

    <strong><u>Chapter 769: The Ceasing of the Big Battle</u></strong>

    The sudden end of the big battle in the sky also caused the countless number of people below to be at a loss. Private conversations repeatedly appeared among them as they made various guesses.

    Hai Bodong had already returned to the fortress at this moment. He could only spread his hands in the face of the many gazes that everyone threw over, indicating that he was unaware of what had happened in the sky.

    ¡°That vicious and ruthless woman ceased fighting. This is really unexpected. Could it be because she is afraid of Xiao Yan? However, now that Xiao Yan has used the fire lotus once, he should also be quite weak, no?¡± Jia Xing Tian voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Who cares what the reason is. It is naturally best that that woman is stopped. After all, the strange and unpredictable poison skill of hers is really too frightening. She has yet topletely unleash it now. Once she does so, the poison vapor will drift over. These ordinary soldiers would die upon contact.¡± Fa Ma sighed. The sect leader of the Poison Sect might not be much stronger than Medusa in terms of fighting ability, but her frightening poison skill was able to easily cause their side to sufferrge losses of manpower. Hence, if they could try their best to avoid bing real enemies, it was actually the best ending for the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°They seem to be discussing something... hopefully third brother will be able to truly suppress this woman. That way, the Jia Ma Empire will also be able to avoid a great cmity.¡± Xiao Ding sighed. During this one year, this sect leader of the Poison Sect had left behind far too deep an impression. Now anytime he thought of the way her unusual poison killed, even Xiao Ding¡¯s body felt a chill.

    ...

    ¡°Control? Control it how?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was also somewhat surprised when she heard this. Her eyebrows immediately became vertical and her gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s serious expression. She seemed to be a little moved.

    ¡°As long as you are able topletely control this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, something like a person unintentionally dying from poison will no longer ur. Instead, the lethal poison in your body can be used by you as you please.¡± Xiao Yan replied in a deep voice.

    The eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor moved when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She spoke somewhat hesitatingly, ¡°You are really able to do it?¡±

    ¡°Trust me.¡± Xiao Yan nodded heavily. Given his experience, he was naturally unable to possess any method that could deal with the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. However, Xiao Yan had discovered this method as he was flipping through the enormous amount of information that Yao Lao left behind while he was refining pills. This method possessed extremely harsh requirements. The most important item was that one must possess three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯!

    This might be something that was impossible for an ordinary person but it did not pose difficult for Xiao Yan. The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in his body along with Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ coincidentally added up to this number.

    Those grayish-purple eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s serious face. Those cold and indifferent eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor slowly began to reveal some gentleness. She vaguely nodded and her eyes immediately turned to Medusa by the side who was clenching her teeth tightly and enduring the pain within her body. She beckoned with her delicate hand and a couple of strange gray-purplish pieces of blood came out from thetter¡¯s body before finally being absorbed back into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    Medusa¡¯s expression swiftly became normal after the grayish-purple blood left her body. She coldly said, ¡°I could also resolve it by myself.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor was nonmittal. Her eyes turned to Xiao Yan before speaking in a hesitant manner, ¡°If you help me control this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, I will scatter thisrge army and the people from the three sects. What do you say? This time around, my motive for starting this war was to obtain the method to resolve this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.¡±

    ¡°The Jia Ma Empire and the Snake-People Tribe have suffered great losses in this big battle. Do you wish to just end it this simply?¡± Medusa coldlyughed.

    ¡°If I give themand, the Jia Ma Empire and the Snake-People Tribe would bepletely eliminated even with your protection. You are not some ignorant child and should also understand the principles of the weak being the flesh that the strong eat!¡± A cold glint shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes as she spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°In that case, this Queen shall see who is stronger and who is weaker!¡± Medusa¡¯s face was icy-cold. She once again attacked but was halted by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°If she really risks her life and fights, the Snake-People Race and the Jia Ma Empire would indeed suffer great losses under the strength of the three sects. Don¡¯t just randomly act on your impulses now.¡± Xiao Yan softly spoke beside Medusa¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I am aware that you are acquainted with her. However, this Queen will remember the actions shemitted against the Snake-People Race. I will definitely take revenge in the future!¡± Medusa¡¯s eyes changed slightly. Her gaze swept over the endless ck masses that formed therge army below. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and coldly spoke.

    Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh and could only quietly sigh. After all those things that she had experienced during these couple of years, the current Little Fairy Doctor was clearly no longer that kind and naive girl from back then. Her ruthless character could only surpass Medusa. This time around, she had ended the big battle because of both Xiao Yan as well as the great attraction of his proposed control of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had toward her.

    ¡°You had mentioned earlier that starting this war was because destroying the Jia Ma Empire would enable you to obtain the method to resolve the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head. He frowned and inquired after appearing to have recalled something.

    The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment after hearing this. Only then did her face reveal a strange look as she said, ¡°There was a mysterious organization who came and looked for me. They said that if I could upy the entire Jia Ma Empire and capture the chief of the Yan Alliance, they would give me the method to undo the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. It is just unexpected that... the chief of the Yan Alliance is actually you.¡±

    Medusa and Xiao Yan were stunned when they heard this. It was unexpected that after all the twists and turns, this matter implicated Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Originally, I had many opportunities to destroy the entire Jia Ma Empire during this one year. However, you never revealed yourself. Hence, I have also not really killed...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were strange as they swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She immediately said, ¡°It seems that you have offended quite a number of people during these few years. That mysterious organisation seems to be extremely strong. Moreover, they are not afraid of my ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his brows. The other party¡¯s aim was actually him? He had not offended some overly strong factions during these years. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was also so far from this ce... could it be... could it be...

    A light shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he thought until this point. His face was dark and solemn as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It is that mysterious organization which is gathering spiritual bodies all over the continent. It is just unexpected that they would actually target you. Things seem to be just as you have said. The current you is no longer that small Dou Zhe from back then.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor did not hide anything as she nodded. Perhaps it was because she had recalled the situation where Xiao Yan had been turned into a miserable state while being chased by the Wolf Head Mercenary Company back then. Her cold face also revealed a rarely seen smile. Xiao Yan faintly appeared to be able to see the shadow of that kind girl from within this smile.

    ¡°You look just as beautiful as you did back then when you smile.¡± Xiao Yan also smiled as he spoke with a gentle voice.

    Little Fairy Doctor gently bit her lower lip when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She immediately whispered, ¡°There are somethings that will change. The way I acted back then is not suitable for me.¡±

    ¡°But I liked it very much.¡± Xiao Yan carelessly smiled and replied.

    Little Fairy Doctor was slightly startled. Her eyes looked at the face that had a little less tendernesspared to back then before breaking into a grin.

    ¡°Are the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ still in the Chu Yun Empire?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking. The current him did not know much about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Though he identally entered that iparablyrge rock hall when he had advanced to a Dou Huang back then and had even seen Yao Lao, he did not have the slightest clue as to the ce where the rock hall was located.

    ¡°I am unsure. The people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ are extremely strange. It would be extremely difficult to find them if one took the initiative to look for them unless it is someone who is very familiar with them.¡± Little Fairy Doctor shook her head and replied.

    Xiao Yan could only sigh in disappointment when he heard this. He had nned to capture a person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ alive and obtain some news about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, Yao Lao, and his father.

    ¡°In that case, I shall disband therge army today. However, you should also quickly help me settle the matter of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. This is because I am able to sense that it is not far from the time that it willpletely erupt. Everything will be toote at that time.¡± Little Fairy Doctor spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and asked, ¡°Can you sense when this body will explode?¡±

    ¡°Half a year at the earliest and two years at maximum.¡± Little Fairy Doctor bitterlyughed.

    ¡°So urgent...¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he responded. His face also slightly changed when he heard this.

    ¡°If I was not so pressed for time, I would have not promised the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to start this war.¡± Little Fairy Doctor spoke in a somewhat dejected manner.

    ¡°Alright, hopefully it will erupt a littleter. As long as the ingredients are gathered, I will definitely allow you to control your ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan thought for a moment before immediately gritting his teeth and replying in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes, I wille and look for you tonight.¡± Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly while her gaze deeply studied Xiao Yan. After which, she turned around and flew through the air.

    The experts from the three sects in the air hurriedly bowed and greeted her when they saw Little Fairy Doctor flying over.

    She rushed down and nced at everyone before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°The three armies shall return to the Chu Yun Empire.¡±

    All the experts in the the air were stunned when they heard this. Although they had lost two expert Dou Zongs today, the strength of their three sectsbined was still very strong. There was definitely not much of a problem breaking through the defensive line of the Jia Ma Empire. Why would they withdraw?

    ¡°Sect leader...¡± Some people hurriedly spoke while feeling doubts in their hearts.

    ¡°I said withdraw! Withdraw now!¡± However, Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes swept over before these people opened their mouths to question. Her voice was ice-cold as she asked, ¡°Who has any objections? Step forward.¡±

    A chill rose in everyone¡¯s body after those grayish-purple eyes swept past. They immediately swallowed the questioning words in their mouths and scattered, transmitting her orders to every corner of therge army.

    From the sky, Xiao Yan looked at therge army that packed their tents and withdrew upon Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s order. He was ultimately unable to resist sighing. Who would have expected that the little physician from a medicinal shop back then would actually be the true overlord of the Chu Yun Empire? Such a change was really worlds apart.

 Chapter 770

    <strong><u>Chapter 770: Night Meeting</u></strong>

    Hai Bodong and the others on the fortress were startled for quite a while when they saw the three empire¡¯s alliance army suddenly began to withdraw in a torrent-like manner. They looked at each other with no understanding of what was happening.

    The fortress erupted into an earth-shaking cheer during the time that they were stunned. A countless number of people, who had originally thought that their country and home would be destroyed today, could not control the excitement in their hearts. A cheer from having survived charged to the clouds.

    ¡°It seems that the three empire alliance has finally withdrawn...¡± Hai Bodong let out a long sigh as he spoke in a manner that suggested he had removed a heavy burden.

    ¡°I wonder how Xiao Yan managed to convince the sect leader of the Poison Sect. That woman doesn¡¯t appear to be a reasonable person.¡± Jia Xing Tian smacked his mouth and wondered. However, his face still contained a joy that was difficult to hide. They clearly understood that the enormous strength of the three sect alliance still left their side at a disadvantage. This would still be the case even if Xiao Yan and Medusa were around.

    ¡°No matter what, this big battle that hassted for one year has finally ended. The Jia Ma Empire will remain.¡± Xiao Ding rubbed his forehead andughed.

    ¡°Hee hee, hee hee... hee hee... however, after today, the Yan Alliance¡¯s and the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s reputation can be considered to have spread. Fighting threerge sects with one alliance. This feat is enough to allow our Yan Alliance to cause those fellows who mocked us to look at us differently when we participate in the North-Western Region Factions Grand Meeting.¡± Hai Bodong smiled as he spoke. It should be known that even when the Misty Cloud Sect from the Jia Ma Empire went to participate in the South-Western Region Factions Grand Meeting, they were mocked by quite a number of groups. After all, in the eyes of these factions with frightening strength, the Misty Cloud Sect, which did not even possess a single elite Dou Zong, had difficulty possessing the qualifications to sit with them.

    Jia Xing Tian and Fa Ma smiled and nodded when they heard this. The Jia Ma Empire would likely stand proud that day.

    Xiao Yan, who heard the earth-shaking cheer from the fortress in the sky, also sighed in relief. He turned his head and smiled as he said to Medusa, ¡°It has been tough on you this one year.¡±

    ¡°It is unexpected that you have so many old friends that you can meet all over the ce.¡± Medusa faintly replied. Her words were tainted with a slight sourness that was difficult to describe.

    Xiao Yan could only bitterlyugh when he heard these words of hers. He said, ¡°She is merely a friend from back then. It is just that I did not expect her to end up on today¡¯s stage.¡±

    ¡°She should be the person whom we had met in the ¡®Magical Beast Mountain Range¡¯ back then, right? I faintly sensed it when we exchanged blows during this period of time.¡± Medusa nced at him as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His eyes slinked toward the fortress and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. This big battle is over and the Jia Ma Empire can finally catch its breath.¡± His body moved after he said these words. He took the lead to fly to the fortress. Medusa followed close behind him.

    ...

    The joyful news swiftly spread throughout the entire Jia Ma Empire when the big battle was over. In a short while, every single ce began to sweep away the despair and darkness of the past. Being able to not leave their country was naturally the hope of many people. A vagrant life was something that no one was willing to taste even once for no reason.

    In this big battle, Xiao Yan and Medusa¡¯s names were naturally transmitted to the ears of every single person. With the help of this, the reputation of the Yan Alliance once again soared. Many people or small factions who had joined the Yan Alliance were very proud. They were also more confident when they spoke to others.

    During the time the outside world was filled with a joy, Hai Bodong and the others, who had remained in battle for a long time, finally sat down to rest. They need no worry about whether the three army alliance would appear in the next moment.

    There were not many people in the hall. However, those present were the core members of the Yan Alliance.

    Xiao Yan sat in the leader¡¯s seat, which had gone unupied for a long time. His eyes looked over the entire hall. He chose to randomly chat for awhile before turning his head to Hai Bodong and inquiring in a solemn manner, ¡°No one from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has appeared during the past year, right? The thing that Xiao Yan paid the most attention to was naturally the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. The reason that he had established the Yan Alliance was to use it to enable him to protect the Xiao n.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bodong nodded his head and said, ¡°For some unknown reason, news regarding the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has ceaseding from the empire ever since the Misty Cloud Sect was disbanded.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he heard this. He immediately fell into a deep thought. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was clearly extremely interested in the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯ belonging to the Xiao n. Hence, it was unlikely that they would simply give up. It had been almost a year but why was there no other activity? Was it because some other matter had resulted in them not having the time to bother with them?

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment in his heart, but it was futile. He could only shake his head, raise it, and sweep his eyes over Hai Bodong. He involuntarily said with a smile, ¡°It is unexpected that old Hai has also reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss. I think that you should be able to reach the Dou Zong ss soon.¡±

    Hai Bodong immediately shook his head in a helpless manner when he heard this. He said, ¡°You little fellow... how can it be so easy? Do you not see that Old Jia has remained at this stage for many years and has never broken through.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes turned to the smiling Xiao Ding by his side as he asked, ¡°Big brother, what is the Yan Alliance like now? Is it alright?¡±

    ¡°We have basically extended to most of the corners of the Jia Ma Empire. Currently, almost every singlerge and middle-sized city has the presence of our Yan Alliance. Moreover, the Yan Alliance has also branched into a countless number of industries during this one year and has be extremelyplicated.¡± Xiao Yanughed. ¡°The current Yan Alliance can be said to be even bigger than the Misty Cloud Sect back them. After all, they did not have as many branches as we do.¡±

    ¡°After this one year of recruitment, the Yan Alliance should have around forty expert Dou Wangs. There are fewer Dou Huangs with us only having less than ten. Moreover, the Yan Alliance has also established a ¡®Yan Pulse¡¯ training organization. The people who were able to enter this group to train have all been carefully selected, and are all outstanding people. In the future, they will be our alliance¡¯s newest blood.¡± Xiao Dingughed.

    ¡°Of course, the Yan Alliance also has a business hall, which consists mostly of ns like the Primer n. There is also a medicinal hall established from the many alchemists from the Alchemist Association. They provided our Yan Alliance with an unceasing amount of medicinal pills. Ke ke, the reason why we are able to drag this big fight out for so long is partly because of their effort.¡±

    Xiao Yan finally understood the Yan Alliance¡¯s current strength and size within the Jia Ma Empire after hearing the brief summary. He could not help but smack his mouth. Although he had confidence in it when it was established back then, he did not expect that big brother and the others would be able to develop the Yan Alliance until such a stage within a short one year. From what his big brother had said, the size of the current Yan Alliance seemed to have far exceeded the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Of course, the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ there had great potential. This was because it was provided with the graduates of extraordinary talent from the Inner Academy. These people were all people who had outstanding training talent.

    ¡°Are the members of the Xiao n well?¡± Xiao Yan softly inquired.

    ¡°How can they not be well with an outstanding n head like you?¡± Xiao Ding spoke with a smile. The Xiao n has justifiably be the strongest n within the Jia Ma Empire. It was for no other reason other than the Xiao n had produced this leader of the Yan Alliance, Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled as he said, ¡°If you have the time, you should send someone to pass the message to the Jia Nan Academy. If Xiao Yu and the others wish to return, let them do so. The current Xiao n already possesses the ability to protect itself.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ding nodded. He said, ¡°Coincidentally, I can also pass the message to the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and tell second brother that he need not hurry over to rescue us.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Since the big fight is over. I will leave the remaining matters to all of you. I am very reassured if I hand this Yan Alliance over to all of you.¡± Xiao Yan walked out of the hall in front of the numerous helpless eyes after saying this.

    ¡°This fellow is thinking of being an absent leader again...¡± Everyone in therge hall softly grumbled.

    The ck Mountain Fortress under the night sky might still appear like a vicious beast lying on the ground because of its enormous size, but it gave off a less fierce aurapared to daytime and a little more silence.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on a low mountain peak not far from the fortress. His eyes were slightly shut as the moonlightnded on his body. The faint cool feeling caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to feel extremely clear.

    Medusazily leaned on a tree trunk behind Xiao Yan. She blinked her bewitching pupils as she repeatedly swept them back and forth. A momentter, shezily said, ¡°She is still not here even at such ate hour. Looks like you have waited in vain.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he heard these words. He spoke without turning his head, ¡°I have already told you that there is no need for you toe. Are you afraid that she will actually eat me?¡±

    ¡°Who knows whether she is really retreating or faking a retreat. If she uses this one-on-one meeting to kill you and return once again tomorrow, the Jia Ma Empire would be finished.¡± Medusa curled her mouth as she replied.

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. His heart immediately moved as he turned his head and looked at the distant sky. Ripples were being transmitted from the sky from that direction. A white-colored figure stepped on the empty sky, appearing to be walking over slowly. However, the figure appeared in the air above this mountain peak within just a couple of blinks.

 Chapter 771

    <strong><u>Chapter 771: The Poison Pill Method</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled and stood up as he looked at Little Fairy Doctor who had appeared in the air. He said, ¡°You are finally here.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor moved her body and it gentlynded on the mountain peak. Her unusual grayish-purple pupils that appeared demon-like under the moonlight first nced at Medusa behind Xiao Yan before calmly speaking, ¡°There is quite a lot of trouble for the three armies to retreat. Those armies have argued too much and dyed quite a lot of time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan frowned when he heard this. He asked, ¡°Are the three sects unwilling to withdraw?¡±

    ¡°The Chu Yun Empire is controlled by the Poison Sect. I am the Poison Sect¡¯s leader so it is only natural that the Chu Yun Empire will not voice too many objections. However, the Golden Geese Sect and the Mn Valley are not factions from the Chu Yun Empire. The strength of their sects is not much weaker than the Poison Sect. Hence, their objection is extremely intense even though I said that I wanted to withdraw. They had long nned on annexing the Jia Ma Empire and were naturally unwilling to let go of this chance so easily.¡± Little Fairy Doctor slowly exined.

    ¡°Luo Yan Tian and one of the three Mn Elders are seriously wounded by me. They actually dare to be this arrogant despite having lost these two people?¡± A coldness shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°I said that the Golden Geese Sect and the Mn Valley¡¯s strength are quite strong. Although they dispatched the strongest people in their sect for this big battle, they still have not touched the essence of their strength. From the looks of it, they still intend on stubbornly destroying the Jia Ma Empire even if the Poison Sect refuses to join this battle.¡± Little Fairy Dcotor looked at Xiao Yan as she once again said, ¡°Yan Luo Tian and one of the three Mn Elders have indeed been seriously injured. However, ording to what I know, their sects possess quite high tier alchemists. As long as they are given a couple of day¡¯s time for the sect to deliver some rare medicinal pills over, their injuries likely will recover extremely quickly. Adding this to therge number of experts from the two sects who will arrive, it is likely that they will gather and attack the Jia Ma at that time.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was dark and solemn. If this were the case, the Yan Alliance and the Jia Ma Empire would likely descend into a bitter battle. This kind of situation was clearly not one that he was willing to see.

    ¡°The greatest support of the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley are the two elite Dou Zongs who are namely Yan Luo Tian as well as the three Mn Elders. As long as these two people are killed, the strength of the tworge factions will naturally decline. They would also no longer dare to possess the thought of attacking the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Medusa by the side suddenly spoke in an indifferent manner.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard this. His eyes immediately narrowed as a cold glint shed. Medusa¡¯s words were indeed true. Currently, Yan Luo Tian and one of the three Mn Elders were seriously injured. It was the best opportunity to kill them off. Otherwise, once they recovered their strength, they would be extremely troublesome again. One must not possess the slightest soft-hearted feelings when facing an enemy. Otherwise, the Yan Alliance would have to pay an unknown great price for when the enemy returned in the future.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was thrown toward the Little Fairy Doctor just as this thought shed past his heart. If she were to step out and stop them from killing Luo Yan Tian and the three Mn Elders, it was likely that their n would have difficultying to fruition.

    Little Fairy Doctor raised her brows slightly while she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. She subsequently descended deep into thought.

    Medusa behind Xiao Yan moved her body while Little Fairy Doctor was deep in thought. She appeared in the air and coincidentally sealed off Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s path of retreat. From the looks of her actions, it seemed that she was prepared to immediately act depending on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s decision.

    Little Fairy Doctor had naturally sensed Medusa¡¯s action. She coldlyughed, ¡°If I wish to leave, you will not be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°You cane and try.¡± Medusa¡¯s eyes also revealed a chillness as she spoke in a tit for tat manner.

    Xiao Yan felt a great headache as he watched these two women who were filled with fury when they were near each other. He waved his hand and stopped the two of them. His eyes studied the Little Fairy Doctor as he said, ¡°The Yan Alliance is established by me. Hence, I cannot watch it be destroyed. Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders will be the greatest threat. Hence, it will naturally be best if it is possible to finish them off.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment as she observed Xiao Yan¡¯s flickering eyes. She clenched her silver teeth and nodded. She said, ¡°In any case, those two fellow have ill thoughts toward me and cannot be considered true allies. I can choose not to intervene if you wish to attack.¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately sighed in relief when he heard this. His face had a joy that was difficult to hide. For the Little Fairy Doctor to be able to say this, it meant that she had not forgotten about their rtionship. Moreover, from her point of view, this was a friendship that was rare. Even though they were now in different camps, she still quietly valued it.

    The cold glint in Medusa¡¯s eyes gradually paled only after seeing Little Fairy Doctor nod her head. She slowly lowered her body and mumbled, ¡°Consider yourself sensible.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor naturally ignored Medusa¡¯s words. Her grayish-purple eyes turned to Xiao Yan as she said, ¡°The three armies are now temporarily staying at a city on the borders of the Chu Yun Empire. Luo Yan Tian and the three Mn Elders are also there. However, two of them are seriously injured. Hence, the surrounding defenses are extremely tight. It will not be easy for the two of you to act.¡±

    ¡°Yes, leave them to us.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before smiling and nodding his head.

    ¡°The outer defenses of the city will be scattered by me when you act. I, myself, will also say that I am undertaking a retreat beforehand. This is all that I can do. You must be the ones to attack. After all, if this is leaked out, it would hurt the credibility of the Poison Sect.¡± Little Fairy Doctor slowly said.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor slightly nodded. She immediately changed the conversation to the main topic as she said, ¡°Now, you can tell me how you will help me control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. This should be the most important matter.¡±

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. He flicked his finger and a dark solemn-looking scroll appeared in his palm. After which, he tossed it to the Little Fairy Doctor. ¡°The method to resolve it is in here. You can take a look. However, the medicinal ingredients that are mentioned inside are extremely difficult to find.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor extended her delicate hand and the scroll automaticallynded in it. An excitement shed across her eyes as she carefully opened it in a slow manner.

    ¡°The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, a kind of considerably strange and unique constitution. Its nature is that of lethal poison. Those who make contact with the person who has the body will die. The body requires the consumption of poison to remain alive. However, the more poison that person consumes, the greater the density of poison that is umted in one¡¯s body. Once the poison gathers until a certain stage, it willpletely erupt. When it does so, all living things will be destroyed within a thousand kilometer radius. This poison body is extremely rare. It is differentiated between innate and acquired. Innate means that ites with birth while acquired are those that are man-made. Among the two, the innate one is naturally a greater strength. Moreover, there is no method to undo it. However, if one possesses the luck, one will be able topletely control the poison. The poisonous strength within one¡¯s body can be used as one pleases.¡±

    ¡°This control method is called the Poison Pill Method. It gathers all the poison that is umted within one¡¯s body and transforms all of it into a Poison Pill. Once the Poison Pill is formed, the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ would finally be a truly frightening constitution. The continent had once witnessed a couple of disasters that were caused by the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. However, those people who possessed the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had never reached this stage. There is no reason for this other than that the ingredients that this Poison Pill Method require are too hard to find.¡±

    ¡°The refinement of the Poison Pill can be mainly divided into three essential things that it requires. The first is three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. The second is the Monster Core of a rank 7 ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯. The third is ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the scroll. The excitement in her eyes gradually became dim. The ingredients that the Poison Pill required, that were recorded in this scroll, were really too frightening. No wonder there had not been a single person who sessfully learned how topletely control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.

    Three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. Just this first condition was enough to discourage everyone. Everyone was aware of the destructive strength of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on the continent. If an ordinary expert were able to obtain a single kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, their fighting strength would definitely soar. If an alchemist were to obtain one, their sess rate when refining medicinal pills would definitely soar. Hence, ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ possessed an extremely high status in the hearts of those experts on the Dou Qi continent.

    However, the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ rarity was alsomon knowledge. Being able to obtain one was already a great blessing. As for three kinds...

    The second ingredient simrly caused a person to feel even more hopeless. The ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯ was a unique beast from ancient times. Its strength was extremely great. A rank 7 ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯ already possessed the qualification to transform into a human form. Its fighting strength was extremely terrifying. There was seldom anyone who could match them in the same rank. It was even more difficult to obtain its Monster Core.

    Of course, the first two conditions seemed to be a little easier whenpared to the third one. At the very least, Little Fairy Doctor had heard of both the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and the ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯. The third ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯ was something that she had never even heard or seen before.

    With these three harsh conditions, Little Fairy Doctor understood why not a single person who possessed the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had refined this so-called Poison Pill within their bodies as this control method had described.

    Xiao Yan sighed as he watched Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face which had instantly darkened. He immediately softly said, ¡°You need not worry about the three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. I am able to help you on this. However, you need to spend some effort on that Monster Core of the ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯ and the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You possess three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯?¡± Little Fairy Doctor was startled when she heard this. Her eyes were stunned as they swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. How could a person possess three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression. He flicked his finger and a wisp of jade-green me suddenly appeared. After which, it swiftly divided into a green me and an invisible me. Soon after, another dense white me came out from the fire seal between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows.

    Little Fairy Doctors dim eyes finally revealed a joy as she looked at the three tiny mes that were suspended in front of Xiao Yan. She said, ¡°No wonder you are able to fight with an elite Dou Zong with just the strength of a Dou Huang. It is actually because of this...¡±

    ¡°But even if you have three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, that Monster Core of a ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯ and the required ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯ are also extremely difficult to obtain...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned as he looked at Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s bitter smile. He said, ¡°It is better than having no hope, right? I will do my best to help you get these things.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor slightly nodded upon hearing his words. This was indeed better than having no hope...

    ¡°Alright, I will go and search for some information regarding this once I return. I will inform you if there is any news...¡± Little Fairy Doctor handed the scroll back to Xiao Yan. Before she was about to leave, she softly said, ¡°In that case, I shall return first. You can break this jade piece when you want to act. I will do my best to cooperate.¡± She handed a gray jade piece to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He received the jade piece and stored it into his Storage Ring.

    Little Fairy Doctor did not stay longer after she saw that everything had been ounted for. Her body moved and she shed into the air. Her footsteps paused just as she was about to leave. She turned her head to the ck-robed, young man below and softly asked, ¡°Will you still treat me as a friend now that I have be like this?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately revealed a bright smile, ¡°My words from back then still stand.¡±

 Chapter 772

    <strong><u>Chapter 772: The Experts From The Snake-People Tribe</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan eyes sent off the back of the Little Fairy Doctor as it disappeared into the night sky. He also stretched hiszy waist and smiled as he said to Medusa, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to return.¡±

    Medusa knit her brows and said, ¡°Can she be trusted? If we charge in during the day that we attack and end up being surrounded by them, the ending... the current Jia Ma Empire and the Snake-People rely on the both of us. If any mishap were to happen, you should know what the consequences would be for the Yan Alliance.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became somewhat solemn when he heard these words of Medusa. A momentter, he nodded slightly and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I trust her.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you aren¡¯t be wrong about her.¡± Medusa softly snorted. Her gaze immediately flickered. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You shoulde with me to the Snake-People Tribe tomorrow. A couple of our tribe¡¯s Elders wish to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Meet me?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he asked, ¡°What for?¡±

    Medusa¡¯s face was somewhat unusual. It was tilted to the side as she said, ¡°The Elders within the tribe possess some secret method to easily probe into another person¡¯s body. I... the matter of me not being a virgin is something that they are already aware of.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly opened his mouth. His face immediately revealed an embarrassed expression as he rubbed his head. His mouth emitted a dryugh. It was a long whileter before he carefully asked, ¡°Then... what do they n to do?¡±

    Medusa¡¯s heart involuntarily smiled when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. Her face, however, was still ice-cold as she said faintly, ¡°ording to the rules of our n, you will suffer from being swallowed by tens of thousands of snakes...¡±

    Xiao Yan trembled in a cold, violent manner when he heard the whatever ¡®swallowed by tens of thousands of snakes¡¯. He drylyughed, ¡°Can¡¯t everyone have a nice conversation? Must you use these things? I am currently the chief of the Yan Alliance, *cough*, doing those things to me would definitely strain the rtionship between the Snake-People Tribe and the Jia Ma Empire. This is not good for anyone.¡±

    ¡°You can go and tell the Elders.¡± Medusa lifted her eyes as she calmly replied.

    Xiao Yan held his forehead and emitted a painful moan. His heart quietly said that something troublesome had indeed arrived.

    ¡°I wille and look for you tomorrow...¡± Medusa ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s pained manner. She turned her body and slowly walked to the bottom of the hill. Her footsteps suddenly paused. She hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°There is no need for you to remember that whatever ¡®Soul Recovery Pill¡¯. The influence that the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ has on me is already bing increasingly weaker.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately questioned in a stunned manner.

    ¡°If this Queen wished to kill you, you would have already died an unknown number of times during this year.¡± Medusa coldly snorted.

    Xiao Yan awkwardly smiled but his heart sighed in relief. This time bomb beside him seemed to began showing traces of weakening. He finally no longer need to be on tenterhooks all day like in the past. Moreover, no matter what had happened in the past, he at the very least had Yao Lao who could warn him. However, now Yao Lao was captured. If Medusa still held the same thoughts as she did back then, it was likely that he would really be quietly finished off without anyone knowing.

    ¡°Remember, do not use anything as an excuse tomorrow. Otherwise...¡± Medusa left behind some words that contained a threat. After which, her body moved and she slowly disappeared in the dark night sky.

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth as he stared at the spot Medusa had disappeared from. He slumped and sighed a momentter. Immediately, he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Fine, I will just go. I don¡¯t believe that all of you will really kill me...¡± Xiao Yan suddenly felt guilty before he had spoken until the end. He quietly spoke in his heart, ¡°However, for safety¡¯s sake, I should still call Old Hai, Jia Lao, and the others...¡±

    Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief after he had made this decision in his heart. He summoned the fire wings before flying to the ck Mountain Fortress.

    Although the three army alliance had already withdrawn, the defenses of the ck Mountain Fortress were still extremely tight. After all, no one knew whether the three army alliance would return again. Hence, the atmosphere in this ce was still extremely tense and solemn despite the jubtion within the interior of the empire.

    The Meeting Room of the ck Mountain Fortress on the next day.

    Xiao Ding and the others were greatly surprised when they heard that Xiao Yan intended to head to the border of the Chu Yun Empire to assassinate the three Mn Elders and Yan Luo Tian. This n was quite risky.

    ¡°If this is a trap that they set up for us, it is likely that the fate of you and Medusa will be quite poor. Should mishap happen to the two of you, the three army alliance will definitely attack again!¡± Xiao Ding spoke in a solemn manner.

    Hai Bodong and the others by his side nodded with solemn faces. This matter was too risky.

    ¡°If I do not do this, Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders will once again gather all the essence strength within their sects after they fully recover from their injuries. After that, they will be an extremely great trouble. The strength of a Dou Zong is far too strong. Now that we have already formed enmity, we would have to pay quite a hefty price if they decided to take revenge on us in the future. Hence, now is the best time for us to eliminate the grass from its roots.¡± Xiao Yan slowly said. His eyes swept over the entire hall as he smiled and said, ¡°What n does not have a risk? Moreover, especially when it is something as big as this.¡±

    Xiao Ding and the others could only sigh when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s instance. However, they were also clearly aware that despite the great risk that this n carried, the danger of the Yan Alliance and the Jia Ma Empire would bepletely eliminated once it seeded!

    This kind of method was one with the greatest assurance!

    ¡°Do you really think that the leader of the Poison Sect can be trusted?¡± Xiao Ding¡¯s finger vaguely moved over the surface of the table. He asked a question in a deep voice a momentter.

    ¡°Yes, she can be trusted. This war is originally just a misunderstanding. If I had been in the Yan Alliance, this war might not have even started.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and sighed.

    ¡°Since you insist on doing this... we will do as you say. On the day you act, the Yan Alliance experts will also be maneuvered and will hide in the surroundings of that city. Once any unexpected changes ur, we will immediatelyunch a rescue.¡± Xiao Ding had already known that Xiao Yan was resolute after hearing those words. All he could do was to nod as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard his brother¡¯s response. He looked at the somewhat serious atmosphere of the hall andughed, ¡°There is no need for everyone to act like this. We will not be restricted by anyone once our Yan Alliance develops in the future. However, we have to take some risks now.¡±

    Everyone could only smile when they heard his words. However, the worry in their heart was not reduced by much.

    A faint voice was transmitted from the side while Xiao Yan stealthily left the Meeting Room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have waited for quite awhile.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately stiffened when he heard this voice. He turned his head with great difficulty only to see that Medusa was leaning against a stone fence outside of the Meeting Room. She stood in azy manner while those bewitching eyes watched him indifferently.

    Xiao Yan let out a dry cough. His face revealed a grin but it was extremely forceful. After which, he unwillingly walked toward Medusa.

    Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian coincidentally walked out of the hall just as Xiao Yan approached Medusa. The two of them were startled when they saw this but immediately smiled and greeted them.

    Xiao Yan immediately rejoiced upon seeing the two of them He was just about to open his mouth to speak when Medusa, by his side, told them off in an icy-cold voice, ¡°Xiao Yan and I have some matters to deal with. There is no need for the two of you to follow.¡±

    Hai Bodong and Jia Xing Tian were stunned when they heard this. They immediately looked at each other before letting out dryughter. After which, they threw Xiao Yan a gaze that suggested he should fend for himself before quickly fleeing.

    As he watched these two old fellows, who had fled faster than a rabbit could, in a speechless manner, Xiao Yan could only resign to his fate and shake his head. He turned his head to Medusa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see just what your Elders can do to me...¡±

    A faint smile surfaced on the corner of Medusa¡¯s mouth when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, which appeared to be somewhat like he was about to die. She turned around and lead the way in front with a steady pace. Xiao Yan followed behind with a bitter expression.

    Xiao Yan could not be med for dragging his feet. The matter between him and Medusa might not have been within his control, but he had ultimately took the other person¡¯s body. This was the truth. Heading to meet the Elders in the n was simr to meeting the other party¡¯s parents.

    Xiao Yan followed Medusa as they passed through a couple of spacious streets. After around ten plus minutes, they gradually turned into a somewhat darker region. This ce was coincidentally the corner of the city. The shadows formed from the towering city walls caused this ce to be a little darker. The many experts from the Snake-People Tribe stayed in this ce.

    There was a boundary line that was ced at the intersection between this ce and the outside world. The Snake-People Tribe might currently be in an alliance with the Jia Ma Empire, but most of the Snake-People were still quite resistant to humans. Hence, it required quite some time in order for them to gradually mill their differences and live peacefully alongside each other.

    This area where the Snake-People Tribe lived was tightly defended. Snake-People who held weapons in their hands repeatedly patrolled to and fro.When they saw Medusa¡¯s body, these guards would immediately pause their bodies and reveal a wild fire in their eyes. After which, they would bow and greet her.

    Xiao Yan and Medusa passed by them. It was a long whileter before they stopped in front of argepound. Medusa waved her hand and the door to thepound automatically opened. She entered. Xiao Yan hesitated a little before following.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot had just stepped into thepound when an enormous dark shadow suddenly came smashing over in a ruthless manner while containing a ferocious wind.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed as he sensed that sudden attack. He immediately let out a cold snort as he tightened his fist. The jade-green me swiftly surged out and smashed toward the person who had unceremoniouslyunched a sneak attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep wind expanded in the courtyard, shaking dust on the ground until it began to spread out like an air wave.

    Xiao Yan shoulders trembled after exchanging a blow. The person whounched a sneak attack flipped a couple of times through air before crashing to the ground.

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. His eyes were somewhat icy-cold as he swept over the person who hadunched a sneak attack. His eyes immediately narrowed.

 Chapter 773

    <strong><u>Chapter 773: The Four Great Elders</u></strong>

    The person who appeared in front of Xiao Yan was a male Snake-Person who was strongly built. His appearance was quite fierce, and his hand had an enormous ck python tattoo. When his hand moved, the enormous python appeared as though it was a living creature that emitted threads of violent, dark aura.

    At this moment, thetter was using a pair of fierce eyes to look at Xiao Yan. Powerful Dou Qi repeatedly writhed over the surface of his body. The hard rock surface where he hadnded had cracked open. Clearly, this was due to the force of the earlier confrontation.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s observed this fierce male Snake-Person. He could sense that thetter was an expert at the peak of the Dou Wang ss. However, he was not considered to be an opponent that was troublesome to deal with in Xiao Yan¡¯s opinion. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan felt some anger at the other party¡¯s sudden sneak attack.

    ¡°Commander Mo Ba Si of the Snake-People Tribe!¡± The male Snake-Person¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. The enmity within his eyes was exceptionally obvious, ¡°You are that Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan indifferently nodded. A fierce glow immediately shed across the eyes of that Mo Ba Si when he saw Xiao Yan nod. His fist was suddenly clenched and the strong muscles on his arm wiggled, causing the enormous ck python tattoo to appear alive. It seemed like it was unleashing an evil aura that rushed to the sky.

    ¡°I will no longer hold back if youe again.¡± Some hatred also appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this stubborn fellow. A jade-green me rose on his hand as he slowly replied.

    ¡°In that case, thismander shall ask for advice!¡± Mo Ba Si furiously cried out. However, his body was just about to pounce over when a cold voice was transmitted over. It caused his entire body to stiffened.

    ¡°Enough, enough. This Queen orders you to stop!¡±

    Medusa turned her head and spoke to Mo Ba Si with vertical eyebrows. She reprimanded, ¡°Mo Ba Si, your manners are worsening. He is a guest of our Snake-People Tribe. How can you just randomlyunch a sneak attack?¡±

    The strongly built Mo Ba Si did not reveal the slightest impatience upon being reprimanded by Medusa. He helplessly nodded. However, the gaze he was using to look at Medusa with was filled with dense adoration and respect.

    Mo Ba Si threw another dark, solemn gaze toward Xiao Yan before unwillingly withdrawing to one side.

    Xiao Yan finally scattered the jade-green me on his fist after watching that fellow withdraw. Perhaps it was possible to tell the reason for the other person¡¯s displeasure toward him from the way that fellow was looking at Medusa. However, this did not cause Xiao Yan to feel any concern. His gaze swept over thispound only to knit his brows slightly. Thispound that was quite big had quite a number of Snake-People figures. From the looks of the aura of these people, they were clearly the top experts of the Snake-People Tribe. Yue Mei, whom he had rescued, was also among them.

    These experts from the Snake-People race were looking at Xiao Yan with eyes that were filled with some curiosity. Clearly, his act of forcing back Mo Ba Si with a punch had attracted the interest of quite a number of people. The thing that caused them to feel most surprised about was Medusa¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Yan. Although her face did not reveal too much gentleness, her tone was protective of him. This was indeed an extremely incredulous thing when remembering Medusa¡¯s extreme hatred of humans.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Medusa softly spoke to Xiao Yan who was standing at the entrance. After which, she took the lead in walking to the deeper areas of thepound. Behind her, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, but could only follow as the many surrounding gazes that were looking at him filled with ill intent.

    Thepound finally became much more lively after Medusa and Xiao Yan entered the innerpound. Everyone became talkative as they began to discuss what happened.

    Xiao Yan followed Medusa as they walked down a couple of serenely quiet paths. A whileter, the two of them stopped in front of a bamboo building that was hidden in a bamboo forest deep in thepound.

    Medusa paused in front of the bamboo house and a solemness appeared on her face. After which, she lightly knocked on the door.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    An elderly voice was transmitted from the bamboo room after the door had vibrated.

    The door opened with the voice. Medusa nced at Xiao Yan before she turned around and entered the building.

    Xiao Yan stood at the entrance and hesitated for a moment. He could faintly sense that there were four obscure auras within the bamboo room. Although they were not as strong as Medusa, they could not be underestimated. After all, these four auras were slightly stronger whenpared with Jia Xing Tian and Hai Bodong. Of course, these four people had yet to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. They were merely at the peak of the Dou Huang ss.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart after he sensed the strength of these four auras. As long as they were not elite Dou Zongs, he would not need to be afraid. With his ability, there should not be many people in the Dou Huang ss who would be able to retain him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved after his heart calmed down. He also slowly walked in. When he did so, the door of the bamboo house automatically shut.

    A faint light suddenly rose after Xiao Yan entered the bamboo house. Four old figures immediately appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze within that spacious room. Medusa was quietly sitting on a futon by the side.

    An old figure within the house opened her eyes after she seemed to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps. Triangr shaped eyes were locked onto Xiao Yan like how a poisonous snake would study its prey, causing a chill to rise on his skin.

    The remaining three old women also suddenly opened their eyes after she did so. Four dark, cold auras rose before finally gathering together. Their auras actually agglomerated into an enormous ck python above them. The enormous python¡¯s emotionless eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan and an invisible pressure quietly rose. Finally, it turned into a thousand kilogram force that clustered around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became increasingly more solemn as he sensed the pressure of that powerful aura. He suddenly let out a soft cry. A jade-green me suddenly rose and immediately wrapped around his entire body.

    The temperature within the room suddenly rose the moment the jade-green me appeared. That dark coldness that was created by the four old women immediately andpletely disappeared. That enormous dark-ck python seemed to have been affected as it became much more illusionary.

    ¡°It is indeed a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... it is actually a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    The eyes of the center old woman in the room disyed surprise as she observed the jade-green me that lingered over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The enormous python aura above her head gradually began to disappear as she slowly said, ¡°You are the chief of the Yan Alliance, Xiao Yan?¡± Her voice was awful, appearing as though a rock was scratching ss. It caused an ufortable feeling to spread over a person¡¯s entire body.

    Of course, given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he was naturally able to filter out this kind of feeling. He bowed to the four old women courteously before saying, ¡°Xiao Yan from the younger generation greets four senior Snake-People Tribe Elders.¡±

    ¡°How unexpected... you are able to reach the Dou Huang ss at such a young age. You are indeed someone blessed with great talent.¡± That center old woman revealed an ugly smile toward Xiao Yan. She quickly said,¡±This old woman is the First Elder of the Snake-People Tribe. This is the Second Elder, the Third Elder, and the Fourth Elder.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the movement of the shriveled finger of the First Elder. He courteously greeted every single one of them. No matter how one put it, he should at least follow etiquette properly.

    ¡°Today, I have called chief Xiao over partly because there is something that I wish to inquire.¡± The First Elder¡¯s triangr-shaped eyes moved afterpleting the introductions. Her voice was hoarse and awful when she spoke.

    ¡°First Elder, please speak.¡± Xiao Yan drylyughed.

    ¡°This matter is rted to our tribe leader Medusa.¡± The First Elder¡¯s voice was without ripple, appearing much like an old well. There was not much change in her tone. However, it was because of this that Xiao Yan did not dare to slight her even a little within his heart.

    ¡°Our n¡¯s leaders are all virgins before they are able to transform into a human form. Of course, Medusa has currently transformed into a human form. However, she must undergo the baptism at the altar within the tribe before she can have any intercourse with anyone. However, when the n leader had returned this time, she was no longer a virgin. I have heard that this is rted to chief Xiao?¡± The voice of the First Elder had suddenly be stern at the end. Four pairs of cold, grim eyes were shot over, locking onto Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed a little. His feet took a step back without leaving any traces. He immediatelyughed in a bitter manner, ¡°Four Elders, this was not Xiao Yan¡¯s intention. The matter is quiteplicated...¡±

    ¡°In that case, chief Xiao has admitted to taking Medusa¡¯s virginity?¡± The First Elder questioned in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan was silent. He immediately helplessly nodded.

    ¡°ording to our tribe rules, chief Xiao must suffer the punishment of being bitten by over ten thousand snakes...¡± The second Elder who was seated beside the First Elder suddenly spoke with a dark murky tone.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed a little. Dou Qi slowly began to flow in his body as he said with a deep voice, ¡°Four Elders. Although this is not something that Xiao Yan was willing to do, I do indeed have some responsibility. However, your tribe rules seem to be unable to manage me, no? If you really want to use force, Xiao Yan will not simply just allow himself to be captured!¡±

    Medusa¡¯s eyebrows were slightly knit when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat solemn face. She did not wish to see the rtionship between Xiao Yan and the First Elder be this stiff. Moreover, the four Elders had said that they would not make things difficult for Xiao Yan. Why...

    ¡°Hei, what a tough set of bones...¡± The First Elder nced at Xiao Yan before raising her eyebrows. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, we shall not scare you little fellow. Now that the Snake-People Tribe and the Jia Ma Empire are in an alliance, our Snake-People Tribe must require your care as the chief of the Yan Alliance. I will naturally not let you suffer the whatever ten thousand snake bites punishment.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt joy in his heart when he heard this. He hurriedlyughed, ¡°That is only natural... may I know just why First Elder has called me over?¡±

    The First Elder exchanged looks with the other three Elders. She hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°When we were baptising the n leader, the four of use used a secret method. We seemed to have found a small lifeforce in the n leader¡¯s womb... it seems that it is a sign of pregnancy.¡±

 Chapter 774

    <strong><u>Chapter 774: Three Grade of Secret Technique</u></strong>

    The atmosphere in the bamboo house appeared to be solidified at this moment. Xiao Yan and Medusa were stunned as they looked at the First Elder whose words were shocking. No matter how calm they usually were, they were undoubtedly shaken to a dull state at this moment.

    Pregnant? Really?

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched with great force. He could not control the slight impulse to jump. That was their first time. Was it really so coincidental?

    Medusa¡¯s reaction was simrly not any better. The usual decisive and killing aura of hers hadpletely disappeared. Her small, moist, red lips were faintly parted while her long neck pulsed a little. However, her heart was in such a state of turmoil that she could not utter a single word. A woman like her would not blink her eyes when fighting with someone or taking another person¡¯s life. However, right now she was just like a panicked, lost little girl. She did not know how to deal with such matters.

    ¡°That... that, First Elder, are you mistaken? *Cough*, that... it has been over a year since the matter that happened underground. ording to what I am aware of... a pregnancy doesn¡¯t require such a long time, right?¡± Xiao Yan gradually recovered after some time before speaking in a halting manner.

    ¡°A Snake-Person is different from a human being. Moreover, the tribe leader has evolved into the Heavenly Swallowing Python, a beast from the ancient times. Naturally, there is some difference from ordinary people. It is not rare for one to be pregnant for a year or even a couple of years.¡± The First Elder shook her head as she replied.

    Cold sweat immediately began to flow down Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead when he heard these words.

    ¡°First Elder, you should have sensed wrongly right. Why is it that even I am not aware of this?¡± Medusa hurriedly inquired. She had finally recovered from her dull state at this moment.

    ¡°The lifeforce is extremely weak. It is very difficult for me to sense it had we not used the Secret Method to probe. It is only natural that you have not sensed it.¡± The First Elder exined, ¡°There is indeed still a need to wait and check to see if the tiny lifeforce is a sign of being pregnant. However, if this matter is true, our Snake-People tribe will once again have another descendant who possesses the Medusa bloodline. This is an extremely big matter within our tribe!¡± A sleek redness surged onto the First Elder¡¯s face when she spoke until this point. Her eyes had gained an additional excitement.

    Xiao Yan and Medusa let out a heavy sigh of relief when they heard that the First Elder had not confirmed this matter. Perhaps this matter was just an ident...

    ¡°Whether this matter is true or not, you should remember to be exceptionally careful in the future... perhaps after another period of time, you should be able to confirm just what is in your body.¡± The First Elder knit her brows and spoke in a deep voice when she saw Medusa¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°How long is this period of time?¡± Xiao Yan drylyughed as he inquired.

    ¡°The Snake-People Race is different from the human race. This is especially so for the Medusa bloodline. If she is really pregnant, it is likely not going to be a short one. It ismon for the pregnancy tost three to five years.¡± The First Elder spoke in a faint manner.

    Xiao Yan once again sighed in relief within his heart when he heard this. It was fortunate. If she had confirmed it to be within one to two months, he might really jump down from the city wall. The current him did not have the slightest thoughts of being a father.

    ¡°However, this matter is an extremely big one for our Snake-People Tribe. The Medusa bloodline is exceptionally strong. Hence, the baby will require a countless number of elixirs to nourish it while it is still within the mother¡¯s body. In this way, the strength of the baby will be even stronger after it is born. The baby¡¯s potential would be extremely frightening.¡± The First Elder nced at Xiao Yan as she spoke.

    ¡°ording to the Secret Technique within the n, the nourishment of a Medusa baby is divided into the top, middle, and low grades. The baby that is groomed from using these three grades will also have different potential. If a low grade secret technique is used to nourish the baby, it would stop at the Dou Huang ss unless it is meet with a lucky opportunity. If a middle grade secret technique is used as nourishment, the potential of the baby is sufficient to allow it to reach the Dou Zong ss. The top grade secret technique will be even stronger...¡±

    Xiao Yan also felt somewhat curious when he heard of the different grades of nourishmentsbeled by the Secret Technique. He asked, ¡°In that case, what grade of Secret Technique was used for Medusa?¡±

    ¡°Middle grade.¡± The First Elderughed. ¡°However, there is no absolute in this. If one has the luck and the talent, one will naturally be able to advance to a higher level. Of course, the effort that one must put forth is many times more than a baby who receives a low grade nourishment.¡±

    ¡°She is actually only just at the middle grade?¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a stunned manner when he heard this. Medusa¡¯s current strength would definitely be considered quite strong even when ced in the entire northwestern region. It was unexpected that she was only of the middle grade.

    ¡°The requirements of the Secret Technique nourishment are extremely harsh. Back then, in order to use the middle grade Secret Technique on her, our Snake-People Tribe had exhausted most of what we possess in order to hire a high tier alchemist to spend a long time toplete the nourishment.¡± The First Elder helplessly shook her head. She said, ¡°A low grade Secret Technique only requires some ordinary pills that possesses quite a bit of energy within them. A middle grade Secret Technique requires a tier 6 medicinal pill known as the ¡®Snake Marrow Bone Shedding Pill¡¯ as the main medicine. The higher grade Secret Technique requires a medicinal pill known as the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ which is extremely difficult to refine. This pill is a tier 7 medicinal pill. It is best able topletely unleash the potential of a Medusa baby. The baby¡¯s future could be said to be frightening. However, it is too difficult to refine this kind of medicinal pill. Moreover, it also possesses the ability to snatch the heaven¡¯s energy. Hence, a pill cmity will follow its birth. If one is not carefully, it is extremelymon for the pill to be destroyed and the person to die. Our Snake-People Race have yet to have had any Medusa bloodline nourished by the top grade Secret Technique in so many years...¡± The tone of the First Elder was somewhat regretful at the end of her speech.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard the words that First Elder had said. It was unexpected that the Snake-People Tribe would actually possess such a mysterious Secret Technique. No wonder every generation of Medusa was all so strong. Medicinal strength had already entered their small bodies while they were still in their mother¡¯s womb.

    Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and praised within his heart. He drylyughed, ¡°However, this matter might well be a misunderstanding. Medusa once merged with the spirit of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. This weak life force might be that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯.¡±

    ¡°This is not impossible. However, this matter affects our Snake-People Tribe lineage. Hence, we must begin to use the Secret Technique nourishment now even if there is only a little possibility. Otherwise, we will lose the best opportunity if things are dyed for too long.¡± The First Elder nodded before speaking in a slow manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled with them as his eyes nced at Medusa without leaving a trace. At this moment, thetter¡¯s delicate hand was gently holding her lower abdomen. The expression on her face was quite strange. It was likely that even she did not expect a slight life force to appear there.

    The First Elder¡¯s face revealed an ugly smile as sheughed, ¡°This matter is also greatly rted to chief Xiao Yan. Hence, you should also take responsibility.¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. The corner of his mouth immediately twitched. These few old fellows had called him over with the intention of getting him to take responsibility?

    ¡°Then... what does First Elder want?¡±

    ¡°If Medusa is indeed pregnant, you... will be the child¡¯s father. Hence, the things that you are asked to do are things that you are duty-bound to do.¡± The First Elder smiled as she replied. She did not bother about Medusa, whose face had suddenly be flushed red because of her words.

    ¡°This rtionship... you want to tell me to take responsibility?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead. For an instant, he was actually unsure of what he ought to say. ording to what the First Elder had said, if this matter were the truth, the child in Medusa¡¯s womb would definitely possess part of his blood. It could indeed be considered his blood-rted child. It was only right and proper for a father to do something for his child.

    ¡°What does First Elder mean?¡± Xiao Yan finally asked carefully a momentter.

    ¡°Us old fellows will not intervene in the matter between Medusa and you. However, you must put in effort for this child. *Cough*... the Snake-People Tribe have met a great cmity this time around. We have lost much of what the tribe has stored. Hence, this time around, we can only obtain the lowest grade out of the three Secret Technique grades.¡± The First Elder craftily smiled at Xiao Yan when she said this. ¡°However, with chief Xiao Yan¡¯s position and ability, I think that you would not wish for your bloodline to obtain the worst treatment, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan finally came to a sudden understanding when he listened until this point. This old fellow was actually nning to extort...

    ¡°Since chief Xiao Yan has already understood, I shall also not say any other useless things. It is rumored that you are a tier 6 alchemist?¡± The First Elder suddenly smiled and inquired when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. Her eyes immediately became somewhat heated when she mentioned the tier 6 alchemist part.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Medusa. He nodded slightly. Clearly, she was the one who had mentioned this to the First Elder.

    ¡°In that case, may I know if we can get chief Xiao Yan to help this future Medusa bloodline refine a medicinal pill that that the middle grade Secret Technique requires, the ¡®Snake Marrow Bone Shedding Pill¡¯?¡± The First Elderughed. She was looking at Xiao Yan with a great earnestness while she smiled.

    Even though Xiao Yan had already guessed this in his heart, he could not help but roll his eyes when he heard her request. As expected...

    ¡°First Elder, this matter has yet to be confirmed. Is it not a little inappropriate to make such a big fuss of? Moreover, isn¡¯t it just a ¡®Snake Marrow Bone Shedding Pill¡¯? With this Queen¡¯s current strength, it is not impossible to get a tier 6 alchemist to help refine it.¡± Medusa by the side immediately let out a cold snort as she opened her mouth and replied when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°We are taking precautions. On this matter, it is better to be mistaken than to miss it. If it is really true and we missed the most opportunate time, who will take responsibility for the result?¡± The First Elder knit her brows, and responded in a stern manner.

    The First Elder¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan when she spoke until this point. She slowly said, ¡°May I know what chief Xiao Yan¡¯s opinion is?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He mused for a moment before slightly shaking his head.

    The expressions of the four great Elders and Medusa involuntarily sank in a manner that was hard to notice when they saw him shake his head. Thetter tightly bit her lips. The gaze she used to look at Xiao Yan slowly turned ice-cold.

    ¡°The ¡®Snake Marrow Bone Shedding Pill¡¯ might be a tier 6 medicinal pill, but it is still a little too low in level. I think that the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ might not be bad... what do you all think?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his chin, raised his head, and spoke in a probing manner.

 Chapter 775

    <strong><u>Chapter 775: Provocation</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan lifted his head after his voice sounded, he only saw a couple of shocked faces. He could not help but be stunned as he carefully asked, ¡°What is it? Can it not be done?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... no, no. Yes, yes. Of course it can be done.¡±

    The First Elder hurriedly responded when she heard his questions. Her eyes revealed a wild joy that was difficult to hide. She did not expect Xiao Yan to be willing to spend so much effort to refine the highest grade ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯. Being an Elder of the Snake-People Tribe, she naturally best understood the difficulty of refining this kind of medicinal pill and the risks that one must endure.

    The expressions of the other three Elders, who were staring at Xiao Yan with dark and cold gazes earlier, immediately became gentle. They faintly nodded. Although this person was a human, he was at the very least not hateful.

    The coldness in Medusa¡¯s eyes also swiftly disappeared. Her eyes revealed a gentleness that had never existed before as she looked at Xiao Yan. Of course, this merelysted for an instant before it was once again hidden.

    ¡°Ke ke, chief Xiao Yan, it is naturally not a problem if you want to refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯. I will hand the medicinal form for it to youter. However, this is a tier 7 medicinal pill. It is extremely difficult to refine. Moreover, it is also apanied by a lightning cmity with quite the risk...¡± The First Elder smiled as she studied Xiao Yan while she spoke.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°With my current pill refining level, refining this ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ might have an extremely high failure rate. However, if I am given enough time, I should be able to sessfully refine it. That¡¯s right...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze lingered over Medusa when he spoke until this point. He drylyughed, ¡°May I know what the most suitable time is?¡±

    ¡°Currently, the slight life force within the tribe leader¡¯s body is extremely weak. Clearly, it has just been formed for a short while. If this is a sign of pregnancy, we must begin the Secret Technique nourishment within two years at the very most. Hence, chief Xiao Yan must refine a ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ within these two years.¡± The First Elder hesitated a little before speaking.

    ¡°Within two years huh...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before immediately nodding. He said in a deep voice, ¡°First Elder, you can rest assured that Xiao Yan will hand over the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ within two years!¡±

    It was just as the First Elder had said. Regardless of whether Medusa was really pregnant, they ought to make all the necessary preparations. Although Xiao Yan did not have any thoughts of being a father, the baby was still a bloodline of the Xiao n no matter how one put it. He must naturally give the baby the best.

    The First Elder¡¯s face immediately became extremely joyous when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s guarantee. She grinned and nodded as she said, ¡°The old me is also reassured with this agreement by chief Xiao Yan. If the matter turns out to be true, our Snake-People Tribe might well produce an unprecedented extremely powerful person.¡±

    Xiao Yan drylyughed. Other than apany them inughing, there did not appear to be anything else he could do regarding this matter.

    The four Elders¡¯ attitude toward Xiao Yan had clearly be much warmer after they finished discussing the main issue. They smiled and chatted with him for a moment before handing the medicinal form to refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ to Xiao Yan. After which, they waved their hands and sent Medusa and him out.

    The two people walked out of the bamboo house and walked on the quiet small path for a moment. Then, Xiao Yan turned around to look at Medusa whose eyes were looking straight ahead. However, her face contained a slight flush. Heughed bitterly and said, ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Rx, if this matter turns out to be true, you only need to do as the Elder requested and refine a ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯. You need not be concern about the rest...¡± Medusa nced at him and spoke in a calm manner, appearing to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯splicated emotions.

    Xiao Yan was vexed as he shook his head. For the moment, he had still yet to recover from this great shock.

    ¡°I know some of your issues. Therefore, you need not be worried that this Queen will pester you. I don¡¯t have that interest either. Once you sessfully refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ in the future, you can go anywhere you like. No one will stop you. If this is really the new Medusa bloodline, the Snake-People Tribe and I will do our best to groom her.¡± Medusa looked at her delicate, fine waist as she faintly spoke.

    Xiao Yan frowned when he heard this. Why was it that these words made him appear like a fickle and irresponsible person? However, if he were to think about it in detail, he could only bitterly smile and sigh. The rtionship between him and Medusa wasplicated. Their feelings for each other could not bepared with that of he and Xun Er. However, after that matter underground, he could not simply ignore Medusa. This was especially after such a thing had happened, causing his rtionship with Medusa to be increasingly more profound.

    Of course, he was simrly aware that Medusa might feel some emotions for him that were difficult to describe. The source of these feelings came from the matter underground. After all, no matter how ruthless Medusa was, she was still a woman. She also greatly valued something like losing her virginity. Back then, if the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ had not caused trouble, it was likely that she would have killed Xiao Yan. As time flowed by, the influence of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ might have weakened. At the same time, the resistance and killing intent she felt for Xiao Yan within her heart had also gradually dwindled after they had been together for more time. By now, it was likely that her heart had seldom formed those thoughts from back then.

    ¡°I shall see you until this point. You can send someone to inform me when you n to go and assassinate Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders.¡± Medusa¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused. She spoke in a faint voice while Xiao Yan was forming a long face.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He had just heard these words when he saw that Medusa had already turned around. He could only helplessly shake his head. Looks like his expression earlier had caused her to be somewhat unhappy.

    ¡°Ugh, women...¡±

    Xiao Yan stood on the small path as he looked at the graceful moving figure that had be distant. He let out a bitterugh and could only walk out of thepound by himself.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked out. He headed toward the front yard as though there was no one around him. He ignored the many curious gazes around him as he left.

    ¡°That fellow, halt!¡±

    Xiao Yan was traveling through the outer yard when a loud cry sounded. A couple of strong-looking figures shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Thetter raised his head and knit his brows. He studied the two male Snake-People who had appeared in front of him. One of them was that Mo Ba Si who hadunched a sneak attack against him earlier. Beside him stood a cold stern-looking male Snake-Person. By observing his aura, he was actually an elite Dou Huang. However, he should only be around two or three stars.

    ¡°Big brother Hei Du, he is Xiao Yan, that person whom the few Elders mentioned to possibly be the tribe leader¡¯s husband...¡± Mo Ba Si stared viciously at Xiao Yan before immediately informing the cold stern Snake-Person by his side.

    The Snake-Person who was called Mo Du nodded his head. His triangr-shaped eyes locked onto Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Human, I am the secondmander of the Snake-People Tribe, Hei Du. Although our Snake-People Tribe has already agreed to form an alliance with you, it is best that you keep a distance from our tribe leader. Otherwise, the one who will be unlucky will be you. Our Snake-People Race will not have any rtionships with other races.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He had already felt somewhat irritated by these people repeated provocation. Hence, a faint cold glint shed through his eyes. At this moment, his heart was already feeling extremely chaotic. If these people added fuel to the mes, Xiao Yan did not guarantee that he would not get them to lie on this ce.

    There were quite a number of experts from the Snake-People Tribe currently in this outer yard. When they saw that Mo Ba Si had actually found Hei Du as his helper, they began to crowd around this ce with great interest. With the positions of these two people in the tribe, they were naturally aware that the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Medusa was a little different.

    ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes as he spoke in a faint voice when he sensed an increasing number of gazes focusing onto him.

    A fierce glint shed in Hei Du¡¯s triangr eyes as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Hopefully, I will not see you here again next time.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his brows. He had finally lost hisst thread of patience. His feet shifted gently before appearing in front of Hei Du and Mo Ba Si a momentter. Xiao Yan was unconcerned about these two people who seemed like metal meat shields. His feet moved and gently collided with them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The seemingly gentle collision erupted in a muffled sound. Hei Du¡¯s and Mo Ba Si¡¯s bodies were immediately forced back in front of the many surrounding stunned gazes, appearing as though they had suffered a heavy blow. Hei Du was still alright. He had merely took a couple of steps back before stabilizing his body. On the other hand, Mo Ba Si actually fell onto his butt after having taken more than ten steps back. His face was also suddenly flushed red.

    Hei Du¡¯s face also became unusually solemn after stabilizing his body. Although this person appeared as though he had just entered the Dou Huang ss, it was really unexpected that he possessed such a frightening strength.

    Most of the experts in the Snake-People Tribe were scattered to defend the remaining cities when the big battle had begun. Hence, some people were uncertain about the the soul-stirring battle that urred in the ck Mountain Fortress back then. Coincidentally, this secondmander, who was called Hei Du, had just returned from elsewhere today. Therefore, he was not too familiar with Xiao Yan, and only felt that this name was quite familiar.

    A fierce glint shed across Hei Du¡¯s eyes as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps continue to head toward the door of the yard after having forced back the two of them. He let out a sudden cry and powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out from his body. His powerful aura also spread out, causing the surrounding observing Snake-People experts to hurriedly withdraw.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he looked at Hei Du, who had unleashed his Dou Qi. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile. A jade-green me slowly rose from his body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The rushing sound of wind suddenly sounded just as Xiao Yan was circting the zed Lotus Heart me. A green shadow immediately shed across the sky. It finally smashed into Hei Du¡¯s chest in a lightning-like manner. Thetter let out a muffled groan before his spreading Dou Qi quickly disappeared.

    The green shadow slowlynded on the ground after that attack, transforming into a green branch.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled as he looked at this branch. Who else within the Snake-People Tribe but Medusa could use a tree branch to force back an elite Dou Huang?

    ¡°Mo Ba Si, Hei Du, the both of you seem to be continuously slighting this Queen recently!¡± An icy-cold cry was swiftly transmitted over, causing the faces of Hei Du and Mo Ba Si to change. They hurriedly bowed down on the ground. They were able to hear a slight fury in Medusa¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is a VIP of our Snake-People Tribe. If anyone dares to purposefully make things difficult for him, do not me this Queen for serving you the tribe rules!¡±

    The experts of the Snake-People Tribe who were present looked at each other when they heard Medusa¡¯s words. No one expected that she would actually be so protective of Xiao Yan. Was what the Elders said the truth?

    Quite a number of male Snake-People threw envious and jealous gazes toward Xiao Yan when they thought of this. Medusa was an invible female deity in the hearts of many people within the Snake-People Tribe. However, it was unexpected that the female deity in their hearts would actually be so furious because of a human. This really caused them to feel some jealousy.

 Chapter 776

    <strong><u>Chapter 776: Nursing One¡¯s Health</u></strong>

    With Medusa¡¯s order, there was naturally no longer any Snake-Person who dared to stop Xiao Yan. Hence, he left the area where the Snake-People lived without obstruction while feeling at a loss. When he walked out of the istion line and heard the human voices that once again rose in the outside world, the chaos in his mind finally began to gradually calm down.

    Xiao Yan swung his head about. He recalled Medusa slight displeasure earlier and that she had not revealed herself even while he left. It seemed that his expressions earlier had caused her to feel some anger within her heart.

    ¡°Ugh, what a bastard...¡± Xiao Yan patted his head and sighed while scolding himself with a bitter smile. He was actually even more hesitant and had greater difficulty epting this kind of matterpared to the female side. Moreover, this matter was his responsibility no matter how he put it. It was unexpected that it ended up with Medusa opening her mouth and saying words like she would raise the child alone once it was born.

    Although she and the Snake-People Race might hope that this was the case, this child would ultimately have the blood of the Xiao n should this matter be true. Did he really dare topletely ignore it?

    Xiao Yan was not a cold-blooded person. He did not hesitate much before he chose to make the highest grade Secret Technique that was most beneficial to the baby when the First Elder requested him to refine the other medicinal pill. No matter how one put it, the baby was his bloodline. How could he not give it the best things... however, this news had arrived too abruptly, destroying all of Xiao Yan¡¯s usual calm. Hence, the words he had said had identally appeared a little hurtful.

    ¡°I shall apologize nicely the next time we meet...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and looked around this area while muttering in his heart. After which, he slowly left.

    Xiao Yan met with Xiao Ding, Hai Bodong, and the others after he had returned to the division of the Yan Alliance that was situated at the ck Mountain Fortress. They engaged in a discussion before deciding that they would enact the assassination tomorrow. After all, there was little time left. Once the Gold Geese Sect¡¯s and the Mn Valley¡¯s core strength delivered some rare medicinal pills, the two elite Dou Zongs might be able to recover some strength. It would be somewhat troublesome to assassinate them at that time.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment after deciding the time to attack. After which, he found a chamber and began to adjust his aura a little. He did not tell Xiao Ding about the matter with Medusa. He knew that given big brother¡¯s character, it was likely that thetter would get extremely excited if he knew that Medusa¡¯s womb might have the bloodline of the Xiao n. However, the truth of this matter had yet to be ascertained. If it was indeed just a mistake when the time came, it would only cause people to be excited for no reason. Therefore, he nned to let Xiao Ding and the others know about it only when this matter was confirmed.

    The first thing that Xiao Yan did within the Secret Chamber was to take out the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ medicinal form that the First Elder from the Snake-People Tribe gave him. After which, he began to carefully read it.

    The medicinal form of this kind of ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ was somewhat strange. Its main purpose was to help an unborn baby borrow the pure medicinal strength to open up and even expand some of the veins within their bodies while still in their mother¡¯s womb. In this way, the baby would be able to achieve double the effect with half the effort when it trained after being borned. Due to this being natural, the baby would have a much easier time practicing any kind of Qi Method. This kind of medicinal pill was undoubtedly priceless to some sects or ns with an extremely powerful strength. As long as they possessed this, they would be able to repeatedly groom training geniuses with outstanding talents.

    Xiao Yan had seen one or two kinds of medicinal form that were simr to the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ among the medicinal forms that Yao Lao had left behind. However, theycked a dominating feeling whenpared to thetter. Xiao Yan did not know just where did the Snake-People Tribe obtained such a medicinal form from. Should this be released, it would definitely arouse the jealousy of quite a number of powerful factions. After all, as long as one had this thing, it could provide one with unending amounts of outstanding blood. This possessed an allure that was difficult for any type of factions.

    Although this medicinal form was valuable, the medicinal strength of this ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ was a little overbearing. An ordinary unborn baby would likely have difficulty enduring the infiltration of this medicinal strength. However, it was fortunate that the Medusa bloodline possessed a faint ancient bloodline. The baby would be able to withstand a little of this kind of overbearing medicinal strength because of that bloodline.

    ¡°Tier 7...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he gently yed with the scroll in his hand. This kind of mysterious pill that possessed the ability to alter one¡¯s constitution was extremely difficult to refine. Its chances of failure were also extremely high. Moreover, the most frightening thing was that a medicinal pill of this tier had a chance of stirring up natural energy when it was formed within the cauldron before finally attracting a lightning disaster. This kind of lightning disaster was also called a pill cmity within the alchemist world. Its strength was extremely great and one could end up dead with a destroyed pill if one was not careful. Hence, even some alchemists who had the ability to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill would try to avoid refining this kind of medicinal pill that could attract a pill cmity. From this, one could also guess why the Snake-People Tribe had not obtained a ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ after so many years.

    This form was not only just a matter of gathering medicinal ingredients. One had to also find a high tier alchemist who had the ability and the courage to risk his life in order to be able to refine it.

    An alchemist who had the ability to refine this kind of medicinal pill could basically be considered someone at the grandmaster ss even in the entire Dou Qi continent. Who would take the risk of being struck by lightning to help someone refine this kind of medicinal pill for nothing? Their lives were extremely valuable.

    ¡°The medicinal ingredients that it requires are also quite troublesome. However, it is fortunate that there is a two year time period. It will be possible to take things slowly...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. He carefully stored this medicinal form properly before musing for a moment. His hand moved and he took out a blood-red scroll from within his storage ring. Some dark coldness seeped out the moment this scroll appeared. It was surprisingly the medicinal form for the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ that Xiao Li had luckily obtained from the deep mountains within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared at this medicinal form. His expression was somewhat cold and stern. Although the development pace of the current ¡®Yan Alliance¡¯ was fast, it was still a little weak whenpared with factions like the Poison Sect and the Gold Geese Sect. This was not merely in terms of the peak experts. It was even more prominent in terms of the core strength.

    However, how could grooming a core strength of experts,who could hold their own, happen within a short period of time? At such times, the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ would be the fastest shortcut.

    Of course, Xiao Yan was also aware of the side-effect of the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. This matter was something he had also discussed with Xiao Ding, Hai Bodong, and the couple of Yan Alliance Elders. All of them decided unanimously that it would be best that they could truly create a group of fighters who were unafraid to die (death fighters) that werepletely loyal to the Yan Alliance. Although they may only have a three year lifespan as a result of this, they were all confident that they would definitely be able to get the Yan Alliance to be one of the most powerful factions within the northwestern region as long as they could endure these three years. This might might be a little bloody but the implication of the Yan Alliance was too great. One example was this battle. Had Xiao Yan not hurried over at a crucial point in time, it was likely that the entire Jia Ma Empire would have been eliminated. At that time, an unknown number of people would have lost their lives.

    If one wanted to protect even more people, it was only natural that there must be the sacrifice of a small group of people.

    ¡°After resolving this matter, I will hand this medicinal form to big brother before secretly dispatching alchemists to refine them. The actual death squad can only be left to big brother and the others to decide. However, such people must be absolutely loyal. As long as we can possess a group of Dou Wang ss death fighters, the Yan Alliance can be considered to truly possess an infallible status in the Jia Ma Empire. It is also not impossible to dominate the northwestern region in the future.¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself.

    Xiao Yan solemnly returned this medicinal form to his ring as this thought shed across his heart. He let out a long sigh as hand seals began to slowly form. His eyes were gradually shut as he entered into the training condition.

    Ever since he had broken through to the Dou Huang ss and left the small mountain valley, Xiao Yan had never truly calmed down to train. The big battle from a couple of years ago had also caused him to be always tensed up, not daring to rx even a little. Only now that Xiao Yan had finished this matter did he have the time to quietly nurse his body.

    The air within the chamber began to fluctuate slightly after Xiao Yan entered his training condition. Waves of natural energy surfaced. After which, they turned into two small colorful snakes that entered his nostrils. After which, they were swiftly refined by the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within his body before transforming into threads of pure Dou Qi that flowed in his veins. In the end, Dou Qi was assimted into every part of his body.

    This battle with two elite Dou Zongs in one day had greatly exhausted Xiao Yan. This was especially the case when he had unleashed a frightening move like the three colored ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯. Not only did it greatly exhaust his Dou Qi but his Spiritual Strength had also be much weaker as a result. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was stronger than an ordinary person. His recovery speed was also quite gratifying. Hence, his exhausted Spiritual Strength had automatically recovered within a short couple of days.

    After having used the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ so many times, Xiao Yan faintly sensed that his Spiritual Strength had appeared to be increasingly more mellow. It filled with more strength during the recovery cycle after this kind of exhaustion. His Spiritual Perception had also be much sharper than before because of this.

    His training quietly continued amid this dullness. By the time Xiao Yan had withdrawn from this training mode, ring sunlight shot into the chamber from a small window. The rays left behind numerous light spots on the ground.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. A somewhat whitish and hot aura was spat out from Xiao Yan. His expression had also be radiant in an instant. A hot fire glow flickered within his dark-ck eyes before gradually fading a momentter.

    ¡°Battle is really the shortcut to raise one¡¯s level...¡±

    Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist. He could sense that his strength had improved slightly after the battle with Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders. The current him had alreadypletely stabilized at the one star Dou Huang level. It had only been a month since he had broken through to the Dou Huang ss. Such speed was considered fast.

    ¡°Hu... today, it is time to act...¡±

    Xiao Yan moved his hand and a gray-colored jade piece appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. The corner of his mouth moved slightly as a somewhat dark, cold smile surfaced.

 Chapter 777

    <strong><u>Chapter 777: Operation</u></strong>

    Human figures were scattered around the top of a small mountain peak that was not far from the ck Mountain Fortress. However, no abnormal sound was present. Everyone was quietly sitting crossed-legged on the ground. Their powerful auras were suppressed to the weakest level.

    Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding, Hai Bodong stood side to side on the mountain peak while conversing in a soft voice.

    ¡°Has Medusa not arrived?¡± Hai Bodong knit his brows slightly and looked in the direction of the ck Mountain Fortress as he chatted.

    ¡°I have already informed her. I think that she should be consolidating the experts from the Snake-People Tribe.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. Not long after his words had sounded, a rushing sound was suddenly transmitted from the sky. Arge group of figures rushed over. A couple of breathster, they appeared in the air above the mountain peak before they slowly descended.

    The human figure who had appeared was naturally the experts from the Snake-People Tribe. Their leader was Medusa.

    Hai Bodong and the others sighed in relief when they saw Medusa appear. If this assassinationcked her presence, it would no longer have a meaning to it. With just Xiao Yan¡¯s strength alone, the danger of breaking into the ce where the three army alliance gathered would undoubtedly soar.

    Medusa¡¯s faint eyes paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body as shended. After which, they swept toward Hai Bodong and the others as she opened her mouth to say, ¡°Let¡¯s leave if we are all prepared.¡±

    Xiao Ding nodded slightly. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°The assassination this time around will follow our original n. Third brother and Medusa will sneak into the city and find the opportunity to kill Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders. If your tracks are discovered or your assassination fails, Hai Bodong and the others hiding outside will lead people to rescue you. At that time, it is naturally best that we destroy those fellows if we still have the chance. If it is really impossible, we will withdraw first. We cannot afford an overlyrge loss. After all, we are currently unable to endure it.¡±

    Everyone nodded after hearing this.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, we shall await the good news quietly in the ck Mountain Fortress.¡± Xiao Ding also smiled when he saw this. He immediately cupped his hands to everyone as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. After which, his gaze swept toward Medusa. Their gazes met for a moment before thetter immediately shifted it aside. Xiao Yan could only bitterlyugh when he saw this manner of hers. The fire wings on his back extended out. He immediately waved his hand and took the lead to rush to the sky.

    The numerous Yan Alliance experts on the ground swiftly summoned their Dou Qi wings as well. They hurriedly followed after seeing that Xiao Yan had begun to move.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave too. Remember, all of you will listen to Hai Bodong¡¯s orders after I enter the city. You cannot disobey him. If anything is to go wrong midway, do not me this Queen for serving you with the n rules!¡± Medusa turned her head and faintly spoke to the many experts within the n.

    The person at the front of the experts from the Snake-People n was the secondmander Hei Du who had some conflict with Xiao Yan. However, he hurriedly nodded his head when he heard Medusa¡¯s words. Medusa¡¯s prestige within the Snake-People Tribe was something no one dared challenge.

    Medusa only nodded her slightly head after seeing this. Her body moved and it rose into the air without borrowing any external strength. After which, it finally transformed into a ray of light that followed Xiao Yan and the others in front. The experts from the Snake-People Tribe behind her also swiftly followed.

    The threerge empire might have temporarily moved back under the orders of the Little Fairy Doctor, but it did notpletely withdraw. Instead, they had all gathered at a city at the border that connected the Chu Yun Empire to the Jia Ma Empire. They were ready tounch another attack at any time and swallow the Jia Ma Empire at one go.

    After all, it was just as the Little Fairy Doctor had said. Although she possessed a dictatorship within the Poison Sect and not many people who dared to question her words within the entire Chu Yun Empire, the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley were not factions that originated from the Chu Yun Empire. Moreover, the overall strength of these two factions was not weaker than the Poison Sect. The tworge Sects were originally willing to dispatch soldiers and experts to defeat the Jia Ma Empire because they wanted to get a portion of its territory. However, the Little Fairy Doctor had actually decided to give up on attacking after things had developed until this point. The two sects were naturally extremely dissatisfied.

    Although Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders were seriously injured, once the essence strength reinforcements from the two sects arrived and delivered some high tier healing medicine, the two of them would naturally be able to regain their strength quickly. At that time, they would once again be an extremely great strength. It was not impossible for them to destroy the Jia Ma Empire and the Yan Alliance.

    With this hope, it was only natural that the two sects were unwilling to withdraw their armies at this moment. Hence, the three parties were currently arguing bitterly with one another, causing Little Fairy Doctor to feel some headache. After all, the withdrawal of troops this time around was too sudden. Not only did the two sects oppose it but even the Poison Sect and the Chu Yun Empire also had some opposition. However, due to her reputation, no one dared to give voice to it.

    Hence, even though the Little Fairy Doctor had decided to withdraw the army, the danger that the Jia Ma Empire and the Yan Alliance faced had yet to bepletely resolved. As long as Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders were around, it was likely that the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley would not give up!

    Hence, these two people must be eliminated!

    This current moment was the best opportunity to strike!

    The border city where the three country alliance were staying in was only fifty over kilometers from the ck Mountain Fortress. With the speed of Xiao Yan and the others, they gradually approached their destination within an hour. It was a small depression in the mountains that was not far from the city.

    The Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Tribe began to swiftly descend while they were still some distance from the city because they were worried that the experts within the city would discover arge number of auras. They quietly entered the forest before walking toward a hidden depression in the mountains.

    No one acted immediately after they walked to their destination. Instead, all of them began to quietly adjust their aura under Xiao Yan¡¯s arrangement, doing their best to raise their condition to its best.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was coincidentally able to see the city not far away from the top of a tree located in this small depression between the mountains. He could see that the city was covered with soldiers patrolling to and fro. Moreover, there would asionally be expert Dou Wangs who would fly in an intersecting manner in the sky. Any unusual activity would be first spotted by these people who were high in the sky.

    ¡°The defenses of this ce are indeed tight. It seems that the other party is prepared...¡± Xiao Yan studied those expert Dou Wangs patrolling. He curled his mouth and felt somewhat troubled as he spoke.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Little Fairy Doctor give you a jade te? She will naturally remove some of the defenses once you break it. However, it seems to me that those patrolling clearly aren¡¯t merely experts from the Poison Sect. Even if she could remove some defenses, she can only move the experts from the Poison Sect away. The experts from the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley will still perform their due diligence and guard this ce.¡± A faint voice was transmitted from behind him. Xiao Yan did not need to turn his head to know that it was definitely Medusa.

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no choice. This kind of thing originally posed some risk. We will act when night falls. Given both of our strength, it is likely extremely difficult to discover us even with expert Dou Wangs patrolling as long as we are a little careful.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head and softly replied.

    A low ¡®yes¡¯ sound was emitted from behind him. Clearly, Medusa did not have any other opinions.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took out that gray-colored jade piece from his Storage Ring after hearing this. After which, he broke it before patting his hands as he said with a smile, ¡°Now, we should wait until night falls.¡± He turned his head around as he spoke and looked at the bewitching exquisite face which gave one an icy-cold feeling. After a brief moment of hesitation, he suddenly whispered, ¡°That... I¡¯m sorry for yesterday...¡±

    Medusa was also startled when she heard this. Eyes which were filled with an allure swept over Xiao Yan. This was the first time that she had heard Xiao Yan speak in such a manner ever since she became acquainted with him.

    ¡°You also know how to apologize huh...¡± Medusa lowered her face slightly and spoke in a faint voice. Despite speaking in this manner with her mouth, even she did not sense that her face had be slightly gentler. Clearly, this apology from Xiao Yan did have quite the effect.

    Xiao Yan smiled somewhat awkwardly. He rubbed his hands and said, ¡°I am currently unable to refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯. Once I have raised my refining skills a little, it is likely that I will be able to start refining it. However, you need not worry. I will definitely seed within two years.¡±

    Medusa nodded. For some unknown reason, there was some joy within her heart when Xiao Yan ced this matter seriously within his heart. This kind of emotion was quite rare for someone as temperamental as her.

    Thest remaining thread of resentmentpletely scattered when Xiao Yan spoke these words. Medusa had just wanted to speak when her eyebrows were suddenly raised. Her delicate hand was suddenly waved and a suction force surged out from it. A dark-ck bat was caught in her hand. Her gaze swept over it only to see that a small paper reel was held in its ws.

    Medusa removed the paper reel and flicked her finger, sending the bat into the deep forest. After which, she slowly opened it and softly said, ¡°This is something the Little Fairy Doctor sent over. It is a map of the city. It indicates the position where the Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders are located.¡±

    Xiao Yan rejoiced a little in his heart upon hearing this. With this map, they would save the effort of randomly searching about. This did indeed provide great help toward their goal.

    ¡°Yan Luo Tian is in the mid-northern area while the three Mn Elders are in the west. Looks like we will need to split up and act.¡± Medusa voiced her thoughts. ¡°Although Yan Luo Tian is seriously injured, he is ultimately still an elite Dou Zong. He will be extremely difficult to deal with should he retaliate. Hence, leave him to me. The three Mn Elders have lost one member. By not being able to use the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯, they are merely ordinary expert Dou Hunags. Hence, it should not be a problem for your full strength to deal with them. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes... you should be careful.¡± Xiao Yan felt a little moved when he saw that Medusa had distributed the most dangerous job to herself. He immediately smiled and nodded.

    ¡°In that case...¡± Medusa let out a smile. Her epiphyllum-like smile caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to brighten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until night falls.¡±

 Chapter 778

    <strong><u>Chapter 778: Assassinate</u></strong>

    The night sky quietly arrived while Xiao Yan and the others were waiting. The small depression in the mountains that was hidden by the forest emitted a slight activity just as the crescent moon slowly climbed into the sky.

    ¡°Old Hai, all of you need not appear if this assassination proceeds smoothly. If any unexpected changes ur during the operations, we will need all of you to receive us.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at Hai Bodong, and spoke in a deep voice after havingpleted his preparations with Medusa.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hai Bodong nodded. His face was solemn as he said, ¡°Be careful. I will be constantly monitoring the situation in the city.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He nodded slightly before turning his head back while whispering to Medusa, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Medusa, who had already changed into a set of ck clothes, nodded when she heard this. After which, she moved her body and appeared in the air. She looked at the distant city, which still retained a tight defense even after being covered by the night sky.

    Xiao Yan did not use his Dou Qi wings because he was afraid of attracting too much attention. Instead, he summoned the Purple Cloud Wings, which he had not used for a long time. Although the Purple Cloud Wings¡¯ speed could not bepared with the Dou Qi wings, it was superior in that it was not so eye-catching at night. This time around, they were heading over to assassinate and not to openly break into the city to control it.

    Xiao Yan pped his Purple Cloud Wings as his body swiftly rose into the air. After which, he exchanged gazes with Medusa before slightly nodding. The two of them transformed into ck figures that rushed toward the city under the cover of the night sky.

    With the speed of the two of them, they appeared at a spot not far from the city wall within a couple of breaths. Over half of those expert Dou Wangs who were patrolling the ce had already been moved away. The ordinary soldiers who remained may have beenrge in number, but they did not possess any threat to Xiao Yan and Medusa

    Their two figures quietly stood in the darkness. Their bodies turned into ck lines that rushed into the city in a lightning-like manner the moment an empty space was created when two expert Dou Wangs crossed each other. Finally, their bodies moved and they shed into the shadow of a building.

    ¡°We will separate here. Remember, leave immediately once you seed. We will meet in the ck Mountain Fortress after that.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the human figures that randomly flew above in the sky. He suppressed his voice and whispered in Medusa¡¯s ear.

    Medusa was a little hesitant when she heard this. There was naturally not much trouble for her to leave. However, once Xiao Yan was surrounded by many experts, there would be some danger in his attempt to flee.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. Although I am not a Dou Zong, there aren¡¯t many Dou Huangs who could stop me if I really wanted to flee.¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have sensed the slight hesitation in Medusa¡¯s eyes as he slightly smiled and whispered.

    ¡°Yes... be careful.¡± Medusa immediately spoke softly as she nodded when she heard Xiao Yan speak.

    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes.¡±

    Medusa once again nodded. She did not procrastinate any longer after nodding once again. Her eyes slightly shed to the sky above before her body moved and turned into a blurry ck shadow that rushed into the city in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes sent Medusa away as her body quietly disappeared in the darkness. He also let out a soft sigh. After obtaining his bearings, he flew in the opposite direction of Medusa.

    The Little Fairy Doctor, who was seated cross-legged on the roof of a spacious building located in the middle of the city, slowly opened her grayish-purple eyes. Her gaze swept over the direction where Medusa and Xiao Yan were located. She immediately lowered her face and softly spoke to herself, ¡°I have already done all that I am able to do. It is up to all of you to make it seed.¡±

    The camp of the Mn Valley was located in an area that was near the western side of the city. Compared to the other dark regions of the city, this ce was still well lit even though it was deep into the night. Fully armed soldiers were patrolling all over the ce. Expert Dou Wangs repeatedly flew overhead through the air. An expert with exceptional eyesight was also guarding from of the tall towers in the camp. Their iparably sharp eyes repeatedly swept over the darkness surrounding the camp. The rm-sounding crossbows in their hands were ready to shoot at any time. Looking at the tight defenses of this ce, it was obvious that they were on their guard.

    A blurry human figure suddenly shed through the darkness within the camp. The tall wooden face that was made from thick, firm wooden poles quietly melted and formed an average-sized hole. The darkness immediate wiggled and a human figure rushed into it in a strange manner.

    Although this ce was tightly guarded, itcked the presence of a genuine elite Dou Zong. Hence, these security measures did not actually impact Xiao Yan much. Although he was only a Dou Huang, he possessed an extremely sharp Spiritual Perception that gave him a foresight that enabled himself to reduce his chances of being exposed.

    The soldiers patrolling to and fro as well as the shing human figures in the air did not discover a ck figure swiftly approaching the middle of the well lit camp.

    During the time that Xiao Yan had swiftly entered the camp of the Mn Valley, Medusa had already appeared in the deepest region of the Gold Geese Sect on the roof of an extremely luxurious hall that upied a veryrge space.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes swept over the ce in an indifferent manner. She nced through the gaps between the tiles. She heard waves of woman moaning being transmitted from within as well as a familiar lewd maleugh. The chill in her eyes became even denser. She had long heard that the Gold Geese Sect¡¯s Sect Leader was extremely lustful, but she did not expect him to still find time for such physical enjoyment.

    Medusa flicked her finger, and a tiny thread of unusually rich seven colored energy slowly agglomerated on the tip of her finger...

    Energy gathered on the tip of Medusa¡¯s finger, but she did not immediately act. She shut her eyes and appeared to have entered her training state. Her body did not make the slightest movement while the energy on the tip of her finger became increasingly condensed.

    Only one true killing move was needed!

    An assassin simrly only required one strike! Hence she needed to grasp the best opportunity!

    A tent that was evenrger than an ordinary tent stood in the middle of the Mn Valley¡¯s campground. A ck figure quietly surfaced from the shadows of the tent.

    The figure¡¯s eyes studied the tent, and a slight heat surfaced in the air a momentter. It immediately revealed an extremely small hole in therge tent. The situation within the tent was also absorbed into his eyes.

    Three old men were seated within this well lit tent. From their appearances, they were naturally the three Mn Elders. At this moment, the three of them had formed a triangr shape. All of their eyes were tightly shut. The nostrils of the three of them were emitting a blood-red energy. This energy lingered over the three of them beforepletely entering the old man with the weakest aura. Clearly, this Elder of the Mn Valley was the tiger-headed Elder, whom Xiao Yan had seriously wounded that day. Looking at the action of these three people, it seemed as though they were recuperating.

    ¡°This ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ is indeed mysterious. It is actually able to heal each other. Moreover, its effect is also quite good. No wonder it is the most profound Qi Method of the Mn Valley.¡± Xiao Yan, who was hiding in the darkness, could not help but feel surprise in his heart while he observed the manner of the three people. He also gained a greater opinion of the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯. If the Yan Alliance had experts who practiced this Qi Method, the increase in its strength would not be small...

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. He gradually calmed himself as the Dou Qi within his body quietly circted...

    The recuperation within the tent continued for around ten minutes before it gradually stopped. The three of them slowly opened their eyes.

    ¡°How is it?¡± The other two people opened their mouths to ask. They sighed in relief when they saw that blood-colored energy entering the body of the tiger-headed Elder.

    ¡°I have recovered a little. However, my injuries are quite serious. It is likely that I can only wait for the tier 6 medicinal pill to be delivered from the Mn Valley if I want to be fully healed...¡± The tiger-headed Elder¡¯s face was gloomy as he replied.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the brat actually possessed such a tactic. We really underestimated him.¡± A Mn Elder frowned as he spoke.

    ¡°We were merely disadvantaged by being caught off-guard this time around. Moreover, the fire lotus that he used against Yan Luo Tian also seemed to really exhaust him. It is not possible for him to recover within a short period of time.¡± A viciousness shed across the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Once the elite experts from the Mn Valley arrive, we will once again join with the Gold Geese Sect, and we will strike the Yan Alliance until their blood flows like a river even if the Poison Sect ceases to participate!¡±

    The two other Elders also nodded their heads with gloomy faces. If they return empty-handed from theirbined attack on the Jia Ma Empire, how could their Mn Valley have any face to stand in this northwestern region in the future? They would definitely receive much ridicule when they next participate in the ¡®Factions Grand Meeting¡¯.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    The sudden sound of a sharp whistle appeared just as the two of them nodded their heads. An ear-piercing noise resounded over the entire camp.

    The expressions of the three Mn Elders drastically changed when they heard this whistle sound. They did not pause. Instead, two of their bodies moved to protect the injured tiger-headed Elder behind them.

    The tent leaned sideways and burst apart the moment they moved. A human figurepletely covered by a silver glow, carrying a sharp wind, rushed out.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You have reallye!¡±

    The eyes of the three Mn Elders shrank slightly as they looked at the silver-colored human figure who had rushed over in a lightning-like manner. They immediately cried out with stern voices. At the same time, powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged. The two of them joined hands and violently smashed angrily toward the light figure.

    The two punches carried a fierce wind. They were as quick as lightning and in the blink of an eye, their fists smashed heavily against the light figure.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The light figure shook intensely upon receiving such a heavy blow. It immediately scattered in front of the shocked eyes belonging to the three Mn Elders...

    ¡°An afterimage?¡±

    Having already gained the experience of exchanging blows with Xiao Yan, a lightning shed past the hearts of the two Elders. They suddenly turned their bodies in dismay and could see a ck figure standing beside the tiger-headed Elder in a ghost-like manner. His eagle-w-like hand firmly held the Elder¡¯s neck.

    The ck-robed, young man could not help but give the two people a slight smile when he saw them looking over. His white, shiny teeth caused a chill to spread through their bodies.

 Chapter 779

    <strong><u>Chapter 779: Fighting Many Alone</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what do you intend to do?¡±

    The two Mn Elders did not dare to make any unusual movements. They stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s hand-w wrapped around the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s throat. At this moment, thetter only needed to use a little strength to kill the Elder on the spot. They could only cry out sternly in the fear of harming theirpanion.

    ¡°Nothing, I am merely getting rid of the problem at its roots.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His voice was quite calm.

    However, it was these calm words that caused the hearts of the three Mn Elders to sink. Although they had taken precautions, they did not expect Xiao Yan to actually take such a big risk ande to the three army alliance¡¯s grounds tounch a sneak attack on them.

    ¡°If you kill him, you willpletely be enemies with our Mn Valley. At that time, it is likely that the situation will turn into one where we won¡¯t give up until you die!¡± The Mn Elder on the left side studied Xiao Yan with dark, solemn eyes while he spoke in a ferocious manner.

    ¡°My Yan Alliance was nearly eliminated by all of you. Isn¡¯t it a little toote to say this?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s faint smile remained on his face, but now contained some denseness. His hand tightened slightly while he said this. The tiger-headed Elder¡¯s face immediately turned red. He widened his mouth and started panting.

    The two Mn Elders¡¯ faces twitched. They finally inhaled a deep breath of air a momentter. They suppressed the fury within their hearts and one of them said, ¡°Xiao Yan, as long as you let him off, I swear that the Mn Valley will no longer find trouble with the Jia Ma Empire and the Yan Alliance. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Xiao Yan continued to smile as he replied.

    The eyes of the two Mn Elders shrank. Their hands, which were behind their backs, suddenly began to form seals without leaving any traces. Their mouths, however, used a deep voice to speak, ¡°If you aren¡¯t satisfied, we can use our Mn Valley¡¯s ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ to exchange for his life. How is it? This Qi Method of ours is a Di ss Middle level Qi Method. You have personally experience just what its strength is like.¡±

    ¡°Three Beast Savage Skill?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes moved slightly upon hearing these words. The eyes of the two Mn Elders shed with joy that was difficult to detect. However, they did not have time to speak before Xiao Yanughed, ¡°I am indeed very interested in this Qi Method. However, he must die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became dark, cold at the end of his words. A jade-green me suddenly surged from his hand. His middle finger immediately pierced forward and prated the throat of the tiger-headed Elder under the cover the the fire glow.

    Grug! Grug! Gurg! Gurg!

    A pir of blood suddenly shot out and eventually left a piercing, bright-red blood stain in the snow-white tent.

    The two Mn Elders nkly stared at the tiger-headed Elder, whose life force was swiftly disappearing. Thetter¡¯s body was slowly falling in aid manner. The eyes of the two Mn Elders immediately split. If they were given a little more time, they would be able to forcefully circte the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯. As long as they ced theirbined strength into the tiger-headed Elder¡¯s body, breaking through Xiao Yan¡¯s mped hand would definitely have been extremely easy. However... theycked just a little...

    ¡°Bastard Xiao Yan. The old me will turn your bone into ashes today!¡±

    A furious savage roar suddenly sounded as powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out from the bodies of the two Elders. The momentum that was created by the Dou Qi blew away the enormous tent. The figure inside was immediately revealed to the eyes of the experts from the Mn Valley who were patrolling in the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was also ice-cold. The liquid blood on his hand had already been vaporized by the me. With the help of his sharp Spiritual Perception, he naturally understood what these two old fellows were doing in secret. However, for them to assume that this could dy him, did they really think that he was some inexperienced little fellow who had just left home?

    ¡°Capture him! Regardless of whether he is dead or alive!¡± One of the Mn Valley Elder¡¯s finger pointed at Xiao Yan while his furious roar resounded over the entire camp. The death of the tiger-headed Elder would be an extremely serious blow to their Mn Valley. Having lost him, it was no longer possible to use the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ and having lost the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯, the Mn Valley had lost the ability to frighten those factions within their empire that were looking at them with ill intent. This was definitely fatal to their Mn Valley.

    It was because of this reason that the two Mn Elders were so furious at this moment.

    Many human figures shot into the campsite after the Mn Valley¡¯s Elder furiously roared. They swiftly appeared on the middle area. Numerous dense, cold eyes from the ground, the sky, and the top of the tents were staring intently at Xiao Yan. Their eyes were filled with a dark and chilly killing intent that seemed intent on tearing Xiao Yan¡¯s corpse into ten thousand pieces.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face also changed slightly when he saw so many experts. With his Spiritual Perception, he could sense that there were three elite Dou Huangs present. Adding the two Mn Elders, there was a total of five elite Dou Huangs. If they were to join hands, even Xiao Yan would be forced to temporarily seek shelter.

    Of course, it was not that Xiao Yan did not want to flee but there was nowhere to do so. These experts from the Mn Valley were extremely experienced inbat. They had sealed off all the escape route he could take the moment they appeared. Hence, he could only forcefully charge through if he wanted to flee.

    Xiao Yan suddenly crouched down while this thought shed through his heart. He ruthlessly broke a finger of the tiger-headed Elder in front of the stunned gazes of the people around him. He obtained the Storage Ring on it. He stuffed it into his breast pocket as his feet stomped on the ground. His body suddenly shot to the sky.

    ¡°Stop him! Stop him now! Regardless of whether he is dead or alive! Anyone who kills him will be promoted to an external valley Elder!¡±

    The two Mn Elders were momentarily stunned because of Xiao Yan¡¯s action. By the time they had recovered, they suddenly became like a cat that had its tail stepped on. They immediately jumped and shouted in a raving manner.

    The reward that the two Mn Elders promised seemed to possess a great allure in the eyes of these experts from the Mn Valley. The eyes of those experts in the sky immediately turned red. Each of them let out an inmed roar as they crazily charged toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan pped the fire wings on his back as he dodged the head-on attack of an elite Dou Huang. His expression was dark and cold as he struck violently toward the head of an expert Dou Wang by the side. me surged immediately and the punch hit thetter. His head became like watermelon that burst apart immediately.

    After killing an expert Dou Wang with a single punch, Xiao Yan¡¯s face was covered with some blood. His dark-ck eyes gradually revealed a bloodthirsty, ferocious look as he once again violently charged forward and rushed toward the exit of the campsite with all his might.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    The fist that was covered by the zed Lotus Heart me violently collided with an expert Dou Huang. A powerful energy wind exploded from the spot where the two collided. Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders trembled while that expert Dou Huang, whose strength was around that of one star, seemed to have received a heavy blow as he flew back. In the end, he spat out two mouthfuls of fresh blood. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Xiao Yan whose entire body was covered with fresh blood. It was likely that he did not expect to be defeated so miserably after just one exchange in the hands of Xiao Yan, who seemed like someone in the same ss as him.

    Although this punch of Xiao Yan might have shaken and injured that Dou Huang, thetter had managed to quietly stop his speed for an instant. It was during this instant that the two Mn Elders, who had been staring at Xiao Yan with pernicious eyes, suddenly rose. One was at the front while the other was at his back. Their mouths emitted a mad angry roar as a bloody glow gathered on their fists. The bloody glow finally transformed into a savage bear head and a savage lion head!

    ¡°Fierce Bear Ground Splitting Fist!¡±

    ¡°Lion Inch Force!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he sensed the sharp, bloodthirsty attacks from his front and back. They had basically locked all of his retreat routes. His face also became slightly solemn as his hand seal moved and a circr dark-green fire ring swept in all directions with his body at the middle.

    ¡°Fire Ring Explode!¡±

    A low roar sounded and the swiftly spreading jade-green fire ring ruthlessly collided with the fierce attacks of the two Mn Elders. Immediately, a clear energy explosion resounded across this sky like thunder.

    Wild and violent energy swiftly spread. The fire ring gradually disappeared but Xiao Yan still sensed two hidden force striking toward him. The ruthless attacks, which were targeted at his chest and back, caused his throat to emit a soft groan.

    While Xiao Yan was injured, the two Mn Elders were also sted by the zed Lotus Heart me until fresh blood dripped down from their fists. Clearly, both parties had suffered some injuries during this head-on collision.

    Xiao Yan had yet to have the time to catch his breath after temporarily forcing the two Mn Elders back when over ten powerful forces suddenly shot over from all directions. They aimed at all the fatal points on Xiao Yan¡¯s body as they wrapped around him. Clearly, after having suffered the sharp close range attack from Xiao Yan, these experts from the Mn Valley began to avoid a close range battle. Instead, they chose to rely on their powerful Dou Qi to put off Xiao Yan¡¯s movement.

    Xiao Yan could ignore these Dou Qi attacks if there was only one of them. However, with so many of them attacking in an orderly manner, even he could not just allow them to hit him as they wanted to. Hence, he swiftly used the zed Lotus Heart me to form a jade-green fire armor on the surface of his body.

    Some of the Dou Qi pirs might have been scattered by Xiao Yan but there were still over ten of them that smashed against the fire armor. The energy wave that was formed from the intense explosion caused a great tremor to appear within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Dammit... I will be held back by them in this ce if this continues!¡± These Dou Qi pirs might not injure Xiao Yan too much, but they caused his speed to be reduced. By borrowing this reduced speed, the two Mn Elders and the other few elite Dou Huangs had alreadypleted the nursing of their auras. Their eyes revealed a fierce glint while they stared at Xiao Yan. Powerful Dou Skills were swiftly being agglomerated.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sank as he sensed the many powerful Dou Skills that were being gathered around him. Just as he was about to go all out and prepare to st these bastards to death with the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ once again, a ray of light suddenly rushed over from the distant sky. Within a couple of shes, it went on a rampage and charged into this chaotic sky. A graceful lovely figure twisted before appearing in front of Xiao Yan. She extended her delicate hand and the Dou Qi pirs that rushed from all over the ce disappeared into nothing.

    The ck figure turned her head, revealing a calm and exquisitely bewitching face. It was surprisingly Medusa!

    Her eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s blood covered body and immediately sensed his somewhat chaotic aura. Her bewitching, long pupils revealed a dark, cold killing intent.

    ¡°Next, leave them to me. I will let these two old fellows pay the price.¡±

 Chapter 780

    <strong><u>Chapter 780: Rich Reward</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan studied Medusa, who had appeared in front of him, and sighed in relief. The other party had too many experts. If he were to charge forcefully with all his strength, he would naturally be able to leave. However, that was on the precondition that he used the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ and killed a bunch of people. Once he used the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯, Xiao Yan would feel extremely weak. If any other situation urred during this period, he would no longer have much ability to defend himself.

    ¡°Are you done over on your side?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept in all direction as he quickly asked.

    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes... Yes.¡± Medusa nodded indifferently. She did not waste too much strength in dealing with Yan Luo Tian. It was actually so smooth that it had exceeded her expectations. However, it was worthy of his Dou Zong strength to allow that fellow to die when he was having the most fun.

    ¡°You should leave first. I will take care of things behind. If we dy a little longer, it is likely that the experts from the Gold Geese Sect will charge over.¡± Medusa turned her head and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding. He did not say any unnecessary words as his body moved and charged out of the encirclement.

    Medusa¡¯s sudden appearance undoubtedly caused the Mn Valley experts¡¯ faces to be much uglier. After nearly a year of exchanging blows, they were extremely clear of just how powerful the former was. In the past, the three Mn Elders were able to fight with her a little with the help of the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯. Now that one of the three was missing, the Qi Method hadpletely lost its effect. It was undoubtedly impossible for them to rely on their strength at the peak of the Dou Huang ss to exchange blows with Medusa.

    Medusa¡¯s pretty eyes indifferently swept over the two Mn Elders. She clenched her delicate hand and a seven colored snake sword shed and appeared. A fierce glow appeared in her eyes. Her body moved. It rushed toward the two people in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Stop her! Quick...¡±

    The expressions of the two Mn Elders drastically changed when they saw Medusa¡¯s action as they hurriedly cried out. They clearly understood that with the current strength of the both of them, it was impossible for them to be a match with Medusa. Having lost the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯, they were just ordinary peak Dou Huangs.

    The surrounding Mn Valley¡¯s experts hesitated for a moment after hearing the cry of the two Mn Elders. After which, they could only grit their teeth and charge at Medusa. The Dou Qi within their bodies was unleashed to their limit as numerous sharp air tearing sounds appeared in the sky.

    Medusa¡¯s face did not change even a little in the face of the attacks that were rushing over from all directions. Her hand formed a seal and a countless number of seven colored energy pirs surged out of her body. After which, they appeared like a countless number of enormous seven colored snakes as they rushed out and collided with the many attacks. Unceasing thunder-like explosions resounded over the camp.

    When the energy explosion waves spread through the air, the faces of the weaker experts from the Mn Valley turned pale, and they immediately hurried back in shock.

    The many experts that surrounded and attacked Medusa did not pose the slightest hindrance to her. The strength of a Dou Zong was indeed extraordinary.

    Xiao Yan undoubtedly appeared miserable whenpared to her. In name, he might be able to fight with an elite Dou Zong by using all of his strength, but this was on the precondition that he must exhaust all his strength. Moreover, after the fight, he would enter a weakened state even if he was lucky to avoid serious injuries. Regardless of what kind of powerful Dou Skill Xiao Yan possessed, his actual strength was merely that of a one star Dou Huang. There was still an extremelyrge gap to a genuine elite Dou Zong.

    Thebined strength of all the experts from the Mn Valley did not cause Medusa¡¯s body to show any signs of slowing. Hence, after a couple of shes, she appeared beside the two Mn Elders, who were swiftly withdrawing. Her exquisitely bewitching face revealed a dense, cold expression.

    The faces of the two Mn Elder changed when they saw Medusa charging through the hinderance of so many experts in such a swift manner. Their bodies moved back as they let out a sudden furious roar. Both of their hands immediately ovepped one another and a rich blood-colored energy agglomerated on their fists. An instantter, tyrannical blood-red wings were created and violently smashed toward Medusa.

    Medusa moved her delicate hand as her gaze indifferently observed the two people who were struggling on the brink of death. It gently collided with the fists of the two people. Immediately, a seven colored energy poured out in all directions.

    Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug! Grug!

    This collision might have appeared gentle, but the bodies of the two Mn Elders shook intensely. They appeared to have received a heavy blow as their bodies were dragged on the ground as they shot back. Fresh blood sttered wildly from their mouths.

    ¡°Without the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill,¡¯ you aren¡¯t people who can evenst one exchange with this Queen!¡± Medusa could not help but coldly chuckle when she saw the two Mn Elder¡¯s miserable manner after merely one strike.

    The faces of the two Mn Elders were shocked as their feet rubbed against the ground, forming a long scar. Their bodies had just stabilized when they split and fled without any prior agreement.

    A seven colored golden glow instantly arrived just as the two figures were about to move. It carried a sharp sword glow and prated the body of one of them, turning into a bloody arrow.

    The eyes of the final Mn Elder nced toward the blood arrow that was shot. The shock in his heart became denser. He did not expect that they would be killed as easily as a chicken in Medusa¡¯s hands despite their strength. The strength of a Dou Zong was indeed frightening.

    The fleeing speed of that Mn Elder suddenly increased with the urge of the shock within his heart. However, at this moment, his body abruptly stiffened. The trauma on his face also paused at this moment. He lowered his head slowly with some difficulty only to see a sharp sword tip being revealed, carrying the bright-red traces of blood.

    The life force in his eyes swiftly scattered as the fresh blood dripped down from the sword. Finally, the Mn Elder¡¯s body fell in front of the many stunned gazes around.

    The seven colored snake sword in Medusa¡¯s hand slowly disappeared. Her eyes were cold and indifferent as she slowly swept them around. Following the sweeping motion of her gaze, the surrounding experts from the Mn Valley hurriedly withdrew with traumatized faces. In their hearts, Medusa was just like a fierce god who had just killed two experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss within a short couple of exchanges. This skill was really vicious...

    Medusa withdrew her gaze and lowered her body. She pulled off the Storage Ring on that Mn Elder¡¯s hand in front of the countless number of people. After which she slowly walked back and removed the Storage Ring from the other Elder. Only after doing this did she slowly ascend into the sky. Her body transformed into a ray of light that rushed out of the camp.

    Not a single expert from the Mn Valley dared to stop Medusa as she walked off in an extremely arrogant manner. This was because they knew that they did not have the slightest ability to retaliate in the hands of an elite Dou Zong.

    The Mn Valley had undoubtedly suffered terrible losses tonight. Through the hands of Xiao Yan and Medusa, blood flowed like river over the entire camp...

    Medusa was unhindered as she charged out of the camp. She saw Xiao Yan still in the air outside the camp. Thetter had clearly sighed in relief when he saw her. He swiftly said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave. The experts from the Gold Geese Sect are about to arrive.¡±

    Medusa¡¯s eyes drifted toward the western side when she heard his words. Numerous ray of lights filled with furious roars were swiftly rushing over from that direction. Clearly, the people from the Gold Geese Sect had discovered that their sect leader had already died.

    Medusa slightly nodded. Her body moved and appeared beside Xiao Yan. She immediately extended her delicate hand and grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s wrist in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes. The both of them seemed to be like falling stars in the sky as they rushed out of the city in a lightning-like manner.

    With the frightening aura of Medusa spreading, the experts who were guarding the city wall did not dare to act carelessly despite the great shock and anger in their hearts. Hence, they could only watch as the two rushed out of the city and disappeared into the distant night sky.

    A majestic aura suddenly spread from the middle of the city where the Poison Sect was located after Xiao Yan and Medusa left the city. However, after this aura discovered that it could not catch up with them, it could only ¡®unwillingly¡¯ withdraw.

    Two human figures slowly came to a stop in the night sky far from the city. They sighed in relief when they saw that there were no pursuers.

    Xiao Yan exhaled for a long time as a smile surfaced on his face. Tonight was really stimting... the death of two elite Dou Zongs was sufficient to cause the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley to be crazy. In the future, they would likely no longer have the courage toe and attack the Jia Ma Empire.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, and looked at Medusa, whose delicate hand was gently pushing away a thread of ck hair that was on her forehead. His voice was soft as he asked and his concerned tone could not be hidden.

    ¡°As long as that Little Fairy Doctor doesn¡¯t intervene, no one in the city can stop me.¡± Medusa shook her head slightly when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Without realizing it, the coldness in her pretty eyes quietly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was just about to speak when amotion was transmitted from the mountain forest below. Arge number of human figures rose into the sky. At a nce, these were not their pursuers, but Hai Bodong¡¯s group who had been lying in ambush here.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s group heaved a sigh of relief after having revealed themselves and seeing that Xiao Yan and Medusa were fine. The former smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? We just saw that the city has turned chaotic and were just about to charge in to receive the both of you.¡±

    ¡°We were sessful. The final hidden danger had beenpletely removed.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and nodded as he replied.

    A joy that was difficult to hide surged onto the faces of Hai Bodong and the others when they heard this. They exchanged looks with each other and emitted a cheer.

    Xiao Yan alsoughed when he saw that everyone was so excited. He took out the Storage Ring that he had stuffed in his breast pocket and ced with it a little. After which, he inserted his Spiritual Strength into it. He flipped his hand a momenttter and a scroll that was made of dense white beast bones appeared in it. Atop the beast bones were a couple of blood characters that appeared to be formed from fresh blood that shed in a ring manner.

    ¡°Three Beast Savage Skill! Is this it?¡±

 Chapter 781

    <strong><u>Chapter 781: Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan involuntarily licked his mouth as he looked at this beast bone scroll. No wonder those two fellows would be so crazy when they saw what he did. It was actually because of this thing.

    He coveted the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ the three Mn Elders practiced. It was unexpected that he would actually be able to get his hands on it today. This was really an unexpected surprise.

    Xiao Yan carefully opened the white bone scroll. His gaze swept over it only to end up frowning slightly a momentter.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Medusa by the side could not resist opening her mouth to inquire when she saw Xiao Yan looking like this.

    ¡°Ugh, although this is indeed the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯, it is only one of the parts. ording to what is written on it, the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯ is divided into three parts. This is only one of them. Even though I have obtained it, it is of not much use.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed quite emotionally.

    Medusa hesitated for a moment after hearing this. She took out two Storage Rings from her breast pocket and said, ¡°These are the Storage Rings of the two other Mn Elders. You can search and see if the remaining two parts are within them.¡±

    ¡°You finished off the other two old fellows?¡± Xiao Yan asked with some surprise as he studied the Storage Rings in Medusa¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Aye, aye, aye.¡± Medusa casually mentioned as she nodded. That manner was as though the two who were killed were not experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss but merely two unimportant chickens.

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he heard her reply. There indeed was still a gap between him and her... he extended his hand and received the two Storage Rings. His Spiritual Strength was inserted into both of them. Currently, the three Mn Elders were all dead. Therefore, the Spiritual Imprints that remained on their Storage Rings were extremely vulnerable. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength managed to break into them in an extremely smooth manner, and it swiftly swept over the interior.

    A wild joy suddenly surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after the Spiritual Strength swept over it. His hand moved, and two more white bone scrolls appeared in his hand. These two scrolls had simr blood-redrge words on them.

    ¡°The Three Beast Savage Skill! It is actually the Three Beast Savage Skill!¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully opened the two white bone scrolls. He studied them carefully and could not resistughing out loud a momentter. He waved his hand and stored the three white bone scrolls into his Storage Ring. Being able to obtain such a reward today had exceeded his expectations.

    Medusa¡¯s face also revealed a faint smile when she saw the grin on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She immediately took out a golden-yellow scroll from her Storage Ring and handed it over to Xiao Yan, ¡°This is something that was obtained from Yan Luo Tian. It should be considered a secret skill in the Gold Geese Sect that is not taught. It would give you great benefits if you sessfully practice it.¡±

    Xiao Yan was somewhat surprised as he received this golden-colored scroll. He slowly opened it and a couple of bright golden words were imprinted into his eyes.

    ¡°Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings!¡±

    ¡°A flying Dou Technique?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately stunned when he saw these few words. He was currently already an expert at the Dou Huang ss. An ordinary flying Dou Technique would have difficultyparing with the speed of his Dou Qi wings. When one reached a strength at his level, a flying Dou Qi seemed to no longer be of much use.

    ¡°This is not just an ordinary flying Dou Technique. Do you remember the substance like enormous wings of Yan Luo Tian? That was due to him practicing this thing. The Gold Geese Sect specializes in speed. If that fellow really wants to flee, even I would not be able to catch up with him. This is because of this ¡®Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings¡¯.¡± Medusa seemed to be aware of what Xiao Yan was thinking in his heart and began to softly exin, ¡°Rather than saying that this is a flying Dou Technique, it should instead be called a kind of flying Dou Technique manufacturing method.¡±

    ¡°A flying Dou Technique manufacturing method?¡± Surprise shed through his eyes when he heard this. A flying Dou Technique was quite rare on the Dou Qi continent and its manufacturing method had mostly been lost. It was unexpected that the Gold Geese Sect would possess one. However, if it was really as Medusa had said, the value of this scroll would definitely not be lower than the ¡®Three Beast Savage Skill¡¯. Moreover, in terms of quality, this ¡®Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings¡¯ was obviously much higher than his ¡®Purple Cloud Wings¡¯. It was naturally difficult topare their speed.

    ¡°This thing... seems like it would also benefit you, right?¡± Xiao Yan held this scroll, looked at Medusa¡¯s face before suddenly speaking. Since an elite Dou Zong like Yan Luo Tian was able to practice it, it was likely that this ¡®Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings¡¯ was of quite some use to an elite Dou Zong.

    Medusa hesitated slightly when she heard this. She immediately nodded and said, ¡°If this ¡®Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings¡¯ is manufactured with some high grade ingredients, the flying wings that would be created would indeed benefit me. However, they would not be very beneficial to me if they were to be made with ordinary ingredients.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and stored the scroll into his Storage Ring,, ¡°In that case, I shall keep this thing first. Once I have gathered some ingredients, I will help you manufacture a pair of wings that will be useful to you.¡±

    Medusa vaguely smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Since we have settled all these issues, let¡¯s return to the ck Mountain Fortress. I think that big brother and the others will have be anxious from all the waiting.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head andughed to Hai Bodong¡¯s group not far behind him.

    Hai Bodong¡¯s group naturally did not object to his words. Although the people from the Snake-People Tribe felt somewhat unstable in their hearts because of how Medusa treated Xiao Yan, they did not dare to reveal even the slightest dissatisfaction in front of Medusa. Some fellows muttered in their hearts, ¡°This bastard. Once the First Commander returns from the Tager Desert, we will see whether you will still dare to follow by Her Majesty¡¯s side.¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the thoughts in the hearts of these fellows. Hence, he waved his hand, took the lead and started flying to the ck Mountain Fortress. Arge group of experts followed close behind.

    The sessful return of Xiao Yan¡¯s group naturally caused Xiao Ding to heave a great sigh of relief. This was especially so after he had heard that the targets were dead. A joy that was difficult to hide was revealed on his calm face. After removing these two fellows that really gave them a great headache, the Yan Alliance would be able to obtain a precious period of time to recuperate.

    Even though the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley felt a deep ingrained hatred for the Yan Alliance, they would definitely not dare tounch such a great campaign like they did this time after having lost Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders; otherwise known as the deterrent strength of an elite Dou Zong. On the other hand, the Yan Alliance not only possessed Xiao Yan, an alliance chief who could fight with a Dou Zong, but also Medusa, a genuine elite Dou Zong. They had already surpassed the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley at the top expert level. If the alliance gained a few more middle level experts, they would be able to surpass these tworge sects in all areas.

    Although the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley were not considered a top-tier faction in the enormous northwestern region, they were, at the very least, much stronger than the Misty Cloud Sect from back then. The ability to turn an existence that the Misty Cloud Sect of the past was afraid to offend into such a miserable state was enough to prove the great strength of the Yan Alliance.

    With the flow of time, Xiao Yan was confident that he would be able to turn the Yan Alliance into one of the most powerful factions in the northwestern region. At that time, it was likely that they would possess some ability to resist an enormous being like the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.

    The assassinations that had urred in an extremely sudden manner turned the Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valleypletely silly. ording to the reports of the Yan Alliance spies, the elite experts from the two sects arrived on the third day after the sessful assassinations. However, when they discovered that the strongest fighting strength within their sect had already long been eliminated by others, all of them became stunned. It appeared as though they had been struck by lightning.

    As Xiao Yan and the others expected, these elite experts who had rushed over did not dare to do anything despite the fury burning in their hearts after learning that they had lost Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders. All of them suddenly descended into a stalemate. This kind of stalemate was finally broken when the Poison Sect suddenly announced their withdrawal from the alliance.

    The Gold Geese Sect and the Mn Valley were extremely dissatisfied with this action of the Poison Sect. However, after having lost the two Dou Zongs, Yan Luo Tian and the three Mn Elders, their overall strength was already iparable to the Poison Sect. Hence, despite all of them feeling anger in their stomachs, they could only miserably return to their respective empires while feeling a great unwillingness. Whatever intense assault that their sect would face after returning was their new problem...

    With the withdrawal of the three sects, the great cmity that threatened the entire Jia Ma Empire hadpletely disappeared. While a countless number of people in the Jia Ma Empire celebrated, the newly established Yan Alliance was firmly imprinted into the hearts of every single person in the empire. Only at this moment did the Yan Alliance rece the position of the Misty Cloud Sect in the hearts of these citizens!

    The Jia Ma Empire¡¯s borders gradually calmed down following the end of the chaotic battle. The empire had also fulfilled their promise to the Snake-People Tribe and partitioned arge dark, cool region near the Magical Beast Mountain Range to give to the Snake-People Tribe. Upon receiving a ground where they could breed, many of the guards in the hearts of the Snake-People Tribe members held against the people of the Jia Ma Empire disappeared. Perhaps after interacting over time, the Snake-People Tribe might be a powerful faction within the Jia Ma Empire. At that time, the strength of the Jia Ma Empire would soar as a result of their incorporation.

    Adding the current rtionship between Xiao Yan and Medusa, the Yan Alliance might obtain benefits that were difficult to estimate!

 Chapter 782

    <strong><u>Chapter 782: The Mountain Above the Clouds , Xun Er!</u></strong>

    With the empire bing peaceful, Xiao Yan¡¯s life gradually became much quieter. He would asionally train, and would also refine medicinal pills in front of the many alchemist within the Pill Hall of the Yan Alliance when he was free. Obtaining cheers throughout the hall, he had gained the proud alchemists approval of him as the chief.

    Although the alchemists within the Pill Hall possessed a great understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting abilities from this battle, being alchemists, they naturally ced the greatest value on pill refinement. If Xiao Yan wanted to get them to submit, he had to show them outstanding refinement skills. Of course, if one were topare medicinal refinement, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not be afraid of anyone within this Jia Ma Empire. His current medicinal refinement skills were enough to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill. Other than Pill-King Gu He, it was likely that only Fa Ma could barely refine such a pill within the Jia Ma Empire.

    Little Fairy Doctor did not send any other news during this period of time. However, Xiao Yan knew that she had currently dispatched countless numbers of people to find the ingredients needed to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ She would definitely inform Xiao Yan once she had any information. At that time, it was likely that there would be trouble again.

    With everything having calmed down, Medusa, being the tribe chief, naturally needed to personally go and manage the big matter of the Snake-People Tribe moving their home. Hence, she had temporarily bid Xiao Yan goodbye not long after having returned to the Jia Ma Empire. She then led all the Snake-People to engage in this great migration. Finally, they began to build a new home in therge area near the Magical Beast Mountain Range.

    It was only natural that Medusa did not have the time to follow beside Xiao Yan with her being so busy. Xiao Yan had be used to that kind of life and now felt somewhat uneasy because of this change. It seemed that Medusa had been following beside him every since he had left the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Inner Academy. She had originally possessed a killing intent as he reason to follow him. With the flow of time, Xiao Yan could sense that the killing intent in her heart weakened by the day and likely no longer existed by now.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind did not pay much attention when Medusa was following beside him all the time. Now that she had left, he immediately felt that hecked something. His heart contained an empty feeling. He felt somewhat vexed when he discovered this emotion. This was because it cause him to think about Xun Er whose location was unknown. That usually warm and moving youngdy was just like spring water, seeping into one¡¯s heart without one even realizing it. Finally, she would leave an imprint deep within one¡¯s heart that could not be removed no matter how one tried.

    Xiao Yan could not help but stop the actions of his hands when he thought of the elegant, youngdy who carried a thread of mystery. His eyes were absent-minded as he looked in all directions, but he did not know which direction he ought to face. An instantter, he could only quietly sigh and mutter softly, ¡°Xun Er, wait for me. I will get to the Dou Zong ss as soon as possible. After that, I will go and look for you!¡±

    ¡°No matter how frightening that n of yours is, I will not feel the slightest fear!¡±

    ...

    A graceful, partially visible figure was on a precipitous mountain peak where clouds lingered. Her delicate waist appeared just like the willow leaves one could hug with one arm. Her ck hair was carelessly tied by a pale-purple ribbon. It drifted with the breeze that blew over, giving the youngdy an otherworldly, elegant aura.

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes were shut. A momentter, she slowly opened them. The surrounding fog immediately scattered when she did so. This mountain peak immediately became visibly clear.

    ¡°Old Ling, have you returned?¡±

    The youngdy did not turn her head as her sleek, red, small lips emitted an ethereal silver-bell-like sound that reverberated on the peak of the mountain.

    A shadow under a mountain rock immediately began to wiggle in a strange fashion after her voice sounded. It immediately transformed into an old figure. The figure surprisingly belonged to Ling Ying!

    Ling Ying respectfully bowed to the youngdy after revealing himself.

    ¡°Xiao-jie (Young Miss).¡±

    ¡°How is it? Do you have news of him?¡± The youngdy sat up from the rock tform, turned around, and revealed a smiling face with an ethereal lotus like disposition. At this moment, the voice in which one usually had difficulty detecting any fluctuation actually revealed anxiety.

    Who else would this face belong to other than Xun Er, whom Xiao Yan thought about night and day.

    It had been three to four years since Xun Er had left Xiao Yan. During these few years, Xun Er had clearly matured. She was a little less sentimentalpared to the youngdy back then, and had gained an additional indifferent disposition that originated from deep within her soul.

    Regardless of how she transformed, there was still one part of her that remained the same. It was how her still old-well-like heart would began to ripple when she heard news that was rted to that name.

    Perhaps it was just as Ling Ying had anticipated back then. A figure would forever exist deep within Xun Er¡¯s heart. It was difficult to eliminate this figure even with pressure from the n head...

    Ling Ying sighed within his heart when he clearly heard the anxiety within Xun Er¡¯s tone. It had been a couple of years but only when Xun Er listened to anything rted to young master Xiao Yan would she truly be just like an ordinary youngdy. Her immobile mountain like indifference was just like an old demon who had trained for many years, achieving an unfathomable level. However, shecked the liveliness that a youngdy ought to have.

    Of course, being someone who knew about Xun Er¡¯s position and status, he naturally understood that it was impossible for her to be like an ordinary girl. Her status determined that she would not be ordinary. The man who could match her would definitely also be the most outstanding person on the continent. It was just that he did not know... if Xiao Yan could reach this stage.

    Although this thought shed past Ling Ying¡¯s heart, his face revealed a coddling expression. He smiled and nodded before immediately revealing some of the news about Xiao Yan that he had spent great effort in order to learn.

    Xun Er quietly listened to the information that came from Ling Ying¡¯s mouth. She curled her small lips and her transparent pupils, that seemed to know how to speak, gently flicked.

    ¡°It is unexpected that Xiao Yan ge-ge has also reached the Dou Huang ss within a short four years. This really surprises Xun Er...¡±

    ¡°Yan Alliance... it is really a good name. It is unexpected that Xiao Yan ge-ge was really able to rece the Misty Cloud Sect.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s exquisite face revealed an elegant smile after Ling Ying graduallypleted his tale. Her hand parted the ck hair which had drifted over the front of her forehead as she spoke faintly, ¡°It is really unexpected that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ really did make a move. That mister Yao Chen interacted with me back then. Perhaps he should be aware of my status, but I am not sure if he told Xiao Yan ge-ge about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He should clearly understand that it will not benefit young master Xiao Yan for thetter to know about your status too soon.¡± Ling Ying voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Old Ling, try to dispatch some people to search for the whereabouts of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. It seems that they intervened in the matter of uncle Xiao back then.¡± Xun Er turned her head and spoke with a somewhat cool voice.

    Ling Ying hesitated for a moment after hearing this. He said, ¡°Alright. I will carry this matter out quietly and try my best to find them. However, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is also extremely mysterious. Other than a couple of people who know the location of their headquarters, there is hardly anyone, even people in our n, who know about it. This is despite us having fought countless numbers of big and small battles with them.¡±

    Xun Er slightly nodded. She lowered her eyes and a coldness suddenly shed past her elegant eyes. She slowly spoke in her heart, ¡°Hall of Souls... although you really want to obtain the ¡®Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade¡¯ that belongs to the Xiao n, you better not hurt him. Otherwise... no matter what happens, I will let all of you pay a price that you will have difficulty enduring!¡±

    A golden me suddenly surged in Xun Er¡¯s eyes at the end of her words. An enormous rock by the side quietly vanished into nothingness amid a strange fluctuation after the me appeared!

    Ling Ying¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw the golden me appearing in Xun Er¡¯s eyes. Given his familiarity with her, he naturally knew that only when she really formed a genuine killing intent or extreme anger in her heart, the thing that hid deep within her soul would break free from her body and appear.

    Ling Ying did not expect that after not having met for three to four years, Xun Er¡¯s feelings for Xiao Yan would not blur but instead be increasingly deeper and thicker with the flow of time.

    ¡°Ugh, perhaps even that little fellow doesn¡¯t know just what kind of great blessing he has obtained. If news of a person who could cause xiao-jie (Young Miss) to put in her heart were spread, it is likely that your Yan Alliance along with the Jia Ma Empire would bepletely destroyed overnight. Hence, you should put in great effort to train for xiao-jie¡¯s (Young Miss) sake. The current you might have already reached the Dou Huang ss, but this is still insufficient...¡± Ling Ying let out a long sigh in his heart while he quietly muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Ling Ying appeared to have suddenly recalled something. His expression changed a little as his gaze stared at Xun Er. He carefully said, ¡°ording to what I know, the n has finally decided to dispatch someone to hurry over to the Jia Ma Empire to look for that ¡®key¡¯ in the hands of the Xiao n. This happened after a couple of discussions because xiao-jie (Young Miss) did not obtain the ¡®key¡¯ from the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    A frightening aura suddenly erupted in front of Ling Ying after his words had just sounded. His body was shaken until he swiftly pulled back. His face was involuntarily shocked when he lifted it.

    At this moment, Xun Er¡¯s feet were three feet from the ground. Her face was ice-cold while a bright-golden me appeared to be revolving around her body like a liquid. While that golden-me flowed, the surrounding mountain rocks began to gradually disappear in a strange manner. That manner was as though they were being swallowed by some invisible enormous beast...

    Xun Er¡¯s face was as cold as snow. She nced at Ling Ying but did not speak. After which, she twisted her waist and suddenly rushed to the bottom of the mountain.

    Ling Ying widened his mouth as he watched Xun Er¡¯s figure swiftly vanish. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. His eyes rested on the distant horizon. He bitterlyughed, ¡°Little fellow, you are the first damn person that the old me has seen who is able to get xiao-jie (Young Miss) to do things to such an extent... the first person...¡±

 Chapter 783

    <strong><u>Chapter 783: Pill Tower</u></strong>

    The headquarters of the Yan Alliance was situated in the Jia Ma Empire. Being the strongest faction within the Jia Ma Empire, the current size of the Yan Alliance had far exceeded what it was one year ago. At least one-third of the area within the middle part of therge empire belonged to the various departments under the Yan Alliance. They were creating a more powerful Yan Alliance while having a clear separation of tasks.

    The Pill Hall was an extremely important department within the Yan Alliance. This ce was able to deliver many different kinds of medicinal pills everyday. After which, these medicinal pills would be sent to the Merchant Hall and were swiftly sold in every corner of the Jia Ma Empire through the channels of the Primer n.

    The current Yan Alliance could already be considered to have be deeply rooted with the empire. The people of the Jia Ma Empire had also begun to familiarize and understand thisrge being that was newly established. Some of the factions, who were originally just observing, began to join the alliance at this moment. ording to this trend, everyone knew that the Yan Alliance would definitely surpass the position and reputation that the Misty Cloud Sect held within the empire back then.

    The Pill Hall was located near the middle of the capital. Everyday, there would be arge number of alchemists that woulde to reside here from various empires. Currently, this ce had be the biggest exchange ground for alchemists. Various rare medicinal ingredients and unique medicinal forme could be seen here at anytime. After all, some of the deep mountains within the enormous Jia Ma Empire, where people seldom ventured, hid quite a number of good things. Those people that managed to obtain them by luck would naturally want to take them out to exchange for something else if these things were unsuitable for them.

    Moreover, due to the war with the threerge empires this time around, the reputation of the Jia Ma Empire and the Yan Alliance had also begun to spread all over this northwestern region. Adding this to some of the newest policies the the empire hade up with resulted in an increasing number of people from other countries hurrying over to this somewhat isted country with great curiosity. Within a short while, the prosperity within the Jia Ma Empire had far surpassed that of the past.

    The Pill Hall of the current Yan Alliance was naturally flourishing to an extent that far surpassed its previous union, the Alchemist Association.

    The deep region of the Pill Hall was different from the liveliness at the exchange hall. It was a series of serene, silent pill refining rooms. This ce was specially prepared for the Yan Alliance alchemists to refine medicinal pills. There was a male and female servant standing outside of each pill refining room. If the alchemist within it had any need to pass a message or needed to deal with some other small matter, these servants would immediately settle these issues in an appropriate manner.

    Some pill refining rooms were utilizing rare purple rocks in the middle areas of the room. This kind of material possessed some ability to seal off the heat and prevent it from seeping out. It was most suitable to be used to construct a pill refining room. However, due to its rarity, there was seldom any alchemist who built it for himself. Of course, the current Yan Alliance was rich and powerful. It was naturally not much of a problem to build a couple of high grade pill refining rooms.

    These high grade pill refining room could only be used by some of the alchemist within the Pill Hall who had reached tier 4 and above. A regr alchemist could only use those ordinary pill refining rooms in the outer areas. This kind of tier differentiation might have stirred some slight dissatisfaction from some alchemists at the beginning, but once they had gotten use to it as time passed, it had be a great motivator. Alchemists would put in greater effort to practice their medicinal refining skills, hoping for the time when they could enter a high grade pill refining room to enjoy its benefits.

    A pill refining room with an exceptionally deep-purple color was located in the middle of this high grade pill refining area. Only Xiao Yan, Fa Ma, and some high-tier alchemists who had reached tier 5 had the qualification to enter this ce. Normally, this ce would be considered a forbidden ground of the Pill Hall. An ordinary person or alchemist was forbidden from going near it.

    Rich medicinal fragrances lingered within this exceptionally well-guarded pill refining room. They turned into different colored fogs that scattered in all directions. There was a stone tform in the middle with a couple ofrge medicinal cauldron ced on it. A fierce fiery me burned within the medicinal cauldron and the hot temperature repeatedly scattered, turning this pill refining room into something like a furnace.

    A couple of human figures were standing around the stone tform. Their gazes were somewhat solemn while they watched the interior of the medicinal cauldron. With the change of the seal in their hands, the mes within the medicinal cauldron obediently moved. They churned and revealed the various ingredients that were being refined.

    ¡°Ke ke, this method of chief to divide the refinement work really does possess quite a great effect. Originally, these tier 5 alchemist would have difficulty sessfully refining this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯. However, now that we have joined hands to refine it, the sess rate has rose quite a bit. When they have a better understanding of one another, the sess rate will likely soar once again. At that time, the refinement speed of this ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ will likely rise significantly.¡± Fa Ma smiled and observed the few medicinal ingredients churning in the medicinal cauldron. He nodding slightly and chuckled to Xiao Yan by his side.

    Xiao Yan also smiled as he stared intently into the medicinal cauldron. With the ability of these tier 5 alchemist, they should be able to refine one pill after about five days if things were sessful. Of course, this was on the precondition of not including failures. If this condition were included, it was likely that they would need half a month before they could refine a ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯.

    Of course, the exhaustion when refining the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ with the strength of a tier 5 alchemist was extremely great. It was naturally difficult to sessfully refine it in one go. Hence, there were a total of six tier 5 alchemists divided into two groups on standby within this pill refining room. The two groups took turns to refine. In this way, it would enable them to endure longer. However, this kind of exchanging hands would naturally require great cooperation between all of them. An unknown number of medicinal ingredients had already been ruined in the hands of these people in order to achieve this level of cooperation.

    ¡°Two ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ have currently been refined and they will be temporarily left with old Hai for safekeeping. The grooming of soldiers who are unafraid to die has also begun.¡± Xiao Yan turned to Hai Bodong who was smiling with his hands behind him.

    ¡°The selection of the death soldiers is naturally not a problem. As long as the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ is able to keep up with the selection rate, our Yan Alliance should have an additional ten elite Dou Wangs within half a year.¡± Old Hai fondled his beard andughed.

    ¡°We will do our best to increase the refining speed a little. If Fa Ma and I have any free time, we will also refine it. However, I will not remain in the Yan Alliance for a long time. Perhaps I might go on a trip after a period of time. At that time, everything will have to rely on Elder Fa Ma.¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts. If news came from Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s side, he would definitely hurry over. At that time, he could only hand the matters of the Jia Ma Empire to big brother, Old Hai, Elder Fa Ma, and the others.

    Moreover, he would not remain in Jia Ma Empire all the time. The Dou Qi continent was massive with a countless number of experts. Compared to establishing a faction, Xiao Yan was even more interested in traveling the continent to raise his strength. If the Xiao n didn¡¯t need a strength to protect it, he would not have spent so much effort to establish this Yan Alliance. Additionally, the current Jia Ma Empire could no longer help increase Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Only in the vast Dou Qi continent could Xiao Yan swiftly raise his strength.

    Rescuing Yao Lao and his father as well as searching for Xun Er would all require a power great enough to support him in order for him to seed. Hence, Xiao Yan currently had an unusual desire for strength. The current Xiao Yan had to properly arrange some of the big operations within the Yan Alliance as quick as possible in order for him to be able to leave with peace of mind...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart held a strange anticipation for the Dou Qi continent where experts roamed all over the ce...

    ¡°The old me will naturally do my best. However, there is actually one person in the Jia Ma Empire who is more suitable than me in dealing with this matter. If he is the one who should preside over the refinement of the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯, it is likely that the effectiveness will at least double.¡± Fa Ma smiled and immediately spoke.

    ¡°Oh? Who?¡± Xiao Yan asked somewhat doubtfully. He felt startled when he heard this.

    ¡°Pill-King Gu He.¡± Fa Ma hesitated briefly before replying.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows when heard this name. He immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°There is no doubt about the pill refinement skills of Gu He. However, given his rtionship with me, it seems that it is somewhat impossible to get him to aid me, right?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, although Gu He and chief have had some conflict, neither of you are narrow-minded people. Therefore, the both of you cannot be considered enemies. Although Gu He is somewhat haughty, it is not impossible to get him to join the Pill Hall.¡± Fa Maughed.

    ¡°Elder Fa Ma has a solution?¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a startled manner. He naturally understood that Pill-King Gu He was a person who possessed a great talent in terms of pill refinement. However, it was because of this great talent of his that made it extremely difficult to recruit him. Such a person did not appear to be the kind who would be willing to submit to someone.

    If there really was a chance to get Gu He to join the Pill Hall, Xiao Yan would be able to leave with a reassured heart.

    ¡°Does chief know about an organization called the ¡®Pill Tower¡¯ in the Dou Qi continent which is praised highly by a countless number of alchemists?¡± Fa Ma asked with augh.

    ¡°Pill Tower?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows when he heard the name. For some unknown reason, he felt that this name was somewhat familiar but he was unable to recall the details.

    ¡°The Pill Tower is a free organization on the continent that was formed by alchemists. This faction has existed since long ago. Even the alchemist tier system was created by them. Although this organization is somewhat loose, its reputation is extremely frightening. It is likely that there are hardly any factions on the entire Dou Qi continent willing to offend them.¡±

    ¡°Although the ¡®Pill Tower¡¯ might be loose externally, it possesses some members that formed an elite core. These people are undoubtedly renowned alchemists on the Dou Qi continent. Currently, Gu He¡¯s hope is to enter the Pill Tower to train.¡± Fa Ma softlyughed, ¡°However, if one wants to enter the ¡®Pill Tower¡¯ to train, one must have a rmendation from an alchemist association that possesses sufficient weight. Gu He came to look for our Alchemist Association back then because of this. However, with the ability of our Alchemist Association, we might still be able to reach within the Jia Ma Empire but there is seldom anyone in the Dou Qi continent who would bother about us. Naturally, we don¡¯t possess the qualification to give the ¡®Pill Tower¡¯ rmendation. Hence, I could only reject him back then.¡±

    ¡°The current Pill Hall clearly possesses a greater potential than the Alchemist Association. I believe that the Pill Hall will be able to possess this kind of qualification soon. If chief uses this to persuade Gu He, I believe that he will agree to join the Pill Hall...¡±

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin when he heard this. His gaze swept over the bodies of the tier 5 alchemists who were drenched in perspiration. He nodded a momentter.

    ¡°Yes... we can try.¡±

 Chapter 784

    <strong><u>Chapter 784: Recruiting Gu He</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was extremely interested in what Fa Ma said. Alternatively, he could be said to be very interested in getting Gu He to join the Yan Alliance. Hence, he got Fa Ma to lead the way the next morning as they hurried to the ce where Gu He lived along with Hai Bodong.

    Gu He had naturally left the Misty Cloud Sect after the Misty Cloud Sect had dissolved back then. However, he did not leave the Jia Ma Empire. Instead, he chose to live in an isted mountain range not far from the Misty Cloud Mountain. That ce was the current destination of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    The ce where Gu He lived in istion was not very far from the capital. Given the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they arrived around half an hourter. The easily managed to find the straw cottage that was hidden in the mountain forest with Fa Ma leading the way.

    Xiao Yan met a familiar person from the past at this ce. It was Liu Ling, who had once fought with him for the champion spot during the Alchemist Grand Meeting in the capital back then. Thetter was clearly stunned when he saw these few people who had suddenly appeared. Only when his gaze shifted to Xiao Yan¡¯s face did he speak with surprise, ¡°Xiao Yan? Why are you here?¡±

    Liu Ling felt quite aplicated feeling toward Xiao Yan. Both of them had been around the same level back then. However, now he was merely a tier 4 alchemist who was working hard to get to tier 5 while thetter already possessed the ability to contend with his teacher, Gu He. This kind of gap naturally caused him to feel a little dispirited.

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Liu, can I trouble you to pass a message to grandmaster Gu He. Just say that Xiao Yan wishes to meet him.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Liu Ling as he spoke quite courteously.

    Liu Ling hesitated after hearing this courteous tone of Xiao Yan. He nodded once before turning his body to walk into the straw cottage. He was very clear about the current status of Xiao Yan within the Jia Ma Empire, and naturally knew that thetter was no longer the young man who did not have much of a background.

    Xiao Yan sent Liu Ling into the straw cottage with his eyes before his group swept their eyes all over the ce. They immediately nodded. This Gu He really knew how to choose a ce. This location was isted with few people around. There were usually hardly anyone who could arrive in this ce. It was considered a good spot to live in istion.

    The door of the straw cottage slowly opened as the few of them were looking around. A human figure slowly began to walk out. He nced over Xiao Yan¡¯s group indifferently before speaking, ¡°All of you actually managed to find this ce. Looks like the current Yan Alliance faction has really spread all over the Jia Ma Empire. May I know if you are here to look for trouble today or is there some other matter?¡±

    The person who revealed himself was naturally Pill-King Gu He who had disappeared for a long time. Liu Ling was standing behind him with a slightly bowed body. Gu He¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group and felt a little uncertain about their motives for this trip.

    ¡°You are really still showing this dislikable appearance.¡± Fa Ma involuntarily shook his head and scolded with a smile when he heard this.

    ¡°Old fellow, you must definitely be the one who brought them here.¡± Gu He nced at Fa Ma before his gaze immediately moved to Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He indifferently said, ¡°Yan Alliance chief, just say what issue you have. I still have a medicinal ingredient field that I have yet to manage today. I shall not apany all of you to wait here if there is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Elder Fa Ma has said that grandmaster Gu He is not a narrow-minded person. In that case, I shall not beat around the bush. My main aim foring today is to invite grandmaster to join the Yan Alliance Pill Hall.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He did not say any unimportant things. He instead started with the key topic. He knew that beating around the bush would cause someone like Gu He to feel impatient.

    ¡°Join the Yan Alliance?¡± A strange expression immediately surfaced on Gu He¡¯s face when he heard this. Hezily waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it. I am quite happy with this current life of mine. I shall not go and join the fun of thoserge factions. They are so noisy that it causes one to feel irritated.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, you... aren¡¯t you hoping to enter that ¡®Pill Tower¡¯ to train? The potential of the current Pill Hall is far greater than the Alchemist Association. If you join, it is likely that this hope will not be difficult to achieve in the future.¡± Fa Ma involuntarily spoke in a helpless manner when he heard Gu He¡¯s response.

    ¡°Old fellow... you can forget about using this to lure me. Do you really think that I don¡¯t have any path to enter that ¡®Pill Tower¡¯? If I did not think of myself as a citizen of the Jia Ma Empire, do you think that given my alchemist skills, there would not be some powerful alchemist organization trying to recruit me if I leave this ce?¡± Gu He curled his mouth and coldlyughed.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Fa Ma could not help but be speechless when he heard this. He looked at Xiao Yan in a somewhat embarrassed manner. He naturally knew that Gu He would try to be recruited by someone no matter where he went, anywhere in the Dou Qi continent. After all, a tier 6 alchemist was not amonmodity that one could find all over the ce.

    Xiao Yan could not help but feel somewhat speechless when he heard that the condition, that had appeared to possess quite a great allure in Fa Ma¡¯s mouth, ended up being without even the slightest attraction to Gu He. This old fellow was indeed not reliable...

    The embarrassment on Fa Ma¡¯s face became denser when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Grandmaster Gu He, that being said, you don¡¯t seem to have much interest in the other alchemist associations from other empires. Since this is the case, why don¡¯t you consider the Yan Alliance? Is it because of the issue between the two of us?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slid to Gu He as he slowly spoke.

    Gu He narrowed his eyes and studied Xiao Yan. His voice was suddenly calm as he questioned, ¡°You really wish for me to join the Yan Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Given grandmaster Gu He¡¯s medicinal refining skills, I believe that no faction would simply just give up.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand andughed.

    ¡°It is not impossible for me to leave with you. However, you must agree to a condition of mine.¡± Gu He¡¯s eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A momentter, he narrowed his eyes as he replied.

    ¡°What condition?¡± Xiao Yan raised an eyebrow. He did not agree immediately and instead asked a question in a cautious manner.

    ¡°Have a medicinal refining match with me! I will join the Yan Alliance if you win. What do you say?¡± Gu He¡¯s eyes glowed as he looked at Xiao Yan. A wildfire suddenly surged into his tone. He had taken his loss to Xiao Yan in the match back then to heart. Today, he wanted to use the alchemist skills he specialized in topete with Xiao Yan.

    The faces of the people present, with the exception of Xiao Yan, changed when they heard Gu He¡¯s words. Gu He¡¯s medicinal refining skills was widely known in the Jia Ma Empire. Even Fa Ma did not have much confidence when it came topeting with medicinal refining skills with him.

    ¡°You... why don¡¯t you change it to some other condition? Given your status, isn¡¯t it bullying if youpete with Xiao Yan over medicinal refining skills.¡± Fa Ma knit his brows as he blurted out.

    Gu He ignored Fa Ma¡¯s words. His eyes were glowing as they focused on Xiao Yan, who was deep in thought. He muttered with his mouth, ¡°Bully? Ever since I was defeated in his hands back then, I ceased treating him as someone from whatever younger generation. Old fellow, don¡¯t tell me that you dare to treat this fellow as someone from the younger generation? From how I see it, it is likely that his medicine refining skills are not weaker than yours.¡±

    Fa Ma curled his mouth upon hearing this. He had watched Xiao Yan refine medicinal pills quite a number of times recently and clearly understood just what level Xiao Yan¡¯s medicine refining skills had reached. If one looked from the surface, Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal refining skills would at the very least not be poorer than his.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what do you say? Have a match with me. If you win, I will join the Yan Alliance. If you lose, you will ceaseing to disturb me in the future.¡± Gu He¡¯s gaze was calm as he studied Xiao Yan and spoke.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment while being the focus of the few gazes around him. Immediately, he smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Since grandmaster Gu He has such a thought, Xiao Yan will do as you say. However, I hope that you will not find some other excuse to reject me after the victor is determined.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the chief of the Yan Alliance. There has not been an alchemist within the Jia Ma Empire who dared say such words to me in so many years.¡± Gu Heughed instead of being angry when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He gave an inviting gesture with his hand andughed, ¡°In that case, please enter the house. Old man Fa Ma, all of you can just wait here. Liu Ling, take care of them.¡±

    Gu He took the lead to turn around and walk into the straw house after he finished speaking. Xiao Yan did not hesitate as he swiftly lifted a leg to follow behind.

    Fa Ma and Hai Bodong could only helplessly shake their heads as they watched the two people walk into the straw house and shut the door tight. Thetter sat down on a rock and muttered, ¡°Old fellow, who do you think has a greater chance of winning?¡±

    Fa Ma shook his head when he heard this. He bitterlyughed, ¡°How is it easy to tell? Gu He naturally has his unique points in order to be called a Pill-King. However that little fellow Xiao Yan is not an ordinary person. From watching his asional attempts at refining pills, it is likely that he also has the skill of a tier 6 alchemist. Therefore... it is difficult to predict the ending.¡±

    Hearing this, the teapot in Liu Ling¡¯s hand by the side suddenly stiffened when he was carefully pouring tea for the two of them. Tea ended up pouring onto a rock by the side. He turned his head and looked at the tightly shut door with shocked eyes. Never did he think that the little alchemist man from back then would actually be able to reach the same tier as teacher after being away for a couple of years...

    ¡°I wonder if he can surpass teacher?¡±

    This so-called Alchemist match continued for two full days. No one outside knew just what kind of intense match Xiao Yan and Gu He had undergone during this period of time. However, from the looks of how waves of medicinal fragrances repeatedly surged from the straw house, one could tell that the match was not as rxing as one imagined.

    On the second night, the tightly shut straw house door slowly opened in front of the bitterly waiting people. Two somewhat miserable looking human figures slowly walked out.

    Fa Ma and the other two immediately swarmed over when they saw the appearance of these two people. They anxiously asked, ¡°Who won?¡±

    Xiao Yan and Gu He did not reveal the answer to who was the winner of this match. However, Gu He brought Liu Ling and left the ce he had lived in istion the next day after Xiao Yan¡¯s group left. The ce that they headed to was the capital.

    Fa Ma and Hai Bodong felt a slight awe in their hearts when Gu He announced that he would join the Yan Alliance. Their eyes contained disbelief as they looked at the smiling ck-robed young man. It seemed that this fellow had indeed obtained an advantage in that match...

    With Gu He joining the Pill Hall, the strength of thetter naturally became even greater. Some of those few free alchemist within the empire also began to join the Pill Hall one after another after Gu He set an example. In a short while, the size of the Pill Hall swiftly expanded.

    Around one month or so after Gu He announced that he had joined the Pill Hall, Xiao Yan, who had nothing else to do, finally received a messenger bird from the Chu Yun Empire. He removed the scroll from it and slowly pulled it open. His expression drastically changed.

    ¡°Someone from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has appeared. Come over quickly!¡±

 Chapter 785

    <strong><u>Chapter 785: First Commander</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was standing on a tall building as he looked at the paper note in his hand with a solemn expression. He flicked his finger a momentter and the paper note turned into mes before swiftly disappearing.

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered in his mouth. A dense, cold killing intent slowly surged within his dark-ck eyes. His hatred for this organisation could be said to have seeped deep into his bones. It was because the two people closest to him had alreadynded in their hands.

    A cold glint appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly turned his body a momentter and swiftly walked down from the tall building. Currently, he was totally unaware of this mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. He must have some understanding of them if he wanted to rescue Yao Lao and his father. However, the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ were usually mysterious and it was difficult for an ordinary person to find them. Hence, this might be a chance for him.

    As long as he could capture a person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, Xiao Yan would be able to obtain some news about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. This was of crucial importance to him.

    Xiao Yan swiftly found Xiao Ding and the rest as this thought shed across his heart. He described the situation to them in detail. They were startled when they heard that Xiao Yan was about to leave the Jia Ma Empire and only nodded after being silent for a long while. Xiao Ding clearly understood that if he got Xiao Yan to remain in the Jia Ma Empire, it would end up restraining him. The vast Dou Qi continent might well be the ce where Xiao Yan could disy his true abilities.

    Xiao Yan did not dy any longer after having ounted for the matters in the Yan Alliance. He found Zi Yan within the capital before rising into the air with her as he swiftly flew to the ce where the Magical Beast Mountain Range was located. Xiao Yan was fearful of the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Hence, he naturally needed to gather all of his helpers on his trip to the Chu Yun Empire this time around. Medusa was obviously the best choice.

    Currently, the Snake-People Tribe had already settled an area close to the Magical Beast Mountain Range. Although they would engage in fights with some Magical Beast during this period of time, this was not considered a bad thing for some of the Snake-People who were thirsty for battle.

    After having stayed within the Jia Ma Empire, the Snake-People Tribe¡¯s guard against humans had weakened a little. There was also a passageway on the boundary between the tribe and the outside world. Although there were Snake-People Tribe¡¯s soldiers tightly guarding around the passageway, it was undoubtedly much better whenpared to the past when they immediately killed upon seeing a human. It was likely that with interaction over a long period of time, the Snake-People Tribe would gradually abandon these guarded thoughts and be members of the Jia Ma Empire.

    Although the area where the Snake-People Tribe was located was far from the capital, Xiao Yan and Zi Yan managed to appear at the edge of the Magical Beast Mountain Range after an hour with their speed. Their gazes slowly swept over this vast mountain range. They were able to see those Snake-People passing through the forest.

    Some people within the vast forest also noticed them after they had paused in the sky above this ce. A couple of figures swiftly rushed to the sky with cautious eyes. They were stunned when they saw Xiao Yan, and the caution in their eyes greatly weakened.

    ¡°Friends from the Snake-People Tribe. I would like to meet Queen Medusa over some matters. Can you please lead the way?¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward the few experts from the Snake-People Tribe, and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°The tribe leader is in a retreat. If you wish to see her, please follow us to meet with the First Commander first. Only he and the few Elders from the tribe can enter the chamber.¡± A Snake-Person expert hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to speak.

    ¡°First Commander.¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows upon hearing this. This expert, who was only weaker than Medusa in the entire Snake-People Tribe, was also someone whom he had heard of. However, Xiao Yan had never met him. From the asional mention by some Snake-People, this person seemed to be a person who was crazy over training. During this big battle between the Jia Ma Empire and the three great empires, this person persisted on taking a retreat for over a year. The desert hadpletely emptied by the time he exited his retreat. If the Snake-People Tribe did not have a specialmunication method, it was likely that this fellow would not even be able to locate his tribesmen.

    Of course, this was naturally insufficient to cause Xiao Yan to frown in this manner. This training maniac also viewed Medusa as a female deity in his heart, much like most male Snake-People. Due to his strength being inferior to Medusa within the tribe, he would normally be the person who would have the greatest chance to be with her. However, Xiao Yan had suddenly erupted like a tiger that blocked his path. Hence, despite not having met this person, Xiao Yan also knew that it was likely that this person possessed quite the enmity for him.

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head as these thoughts shed through his heart. He said, ¡°In that case, can you please lead the way.¡± Although Xiao Yan felt that this First Commander, whom he had not met, would be troublesome, Xiao Yan did not fear him. If the other person did not understand the situation, he did not mind showing his hand. In any case, as long as one defeated these top experts from the Snake-People Tribe, one would be able to save a lot of trouble in the future.

    The couple of Snake-People experts nodded quite courteously upon seeing this. Their body moved and they shot toward the forest. Xiao Yan and Zi Yan followed close behind.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, rx. I will help you beat that whatever First Commander up if he dares to speak some nonsense!¡± Zi Yan moved close to Xiao Yan andughed. She seemed to also be aware of the well-known First Commander from the Snake-People Tribe.

    ¡°You should be more obedient. Otherwise, I will not bring you along anymore.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he responded.

    ¡°Chi, if you don¡¯t bring me away, I will run away by myself just like Liu Qing, Lin Yan, and the others.¡± Zi Yan curled her lips and was not the least bit afraid of Xiao Yan¡¯s threat.

    Xiao Yan could only roll his eyes when he heard this. He cursed Lin Yan and the two other bastards in his heart. They actually dared to flee by themselves. He would definitely teach them a proper lesson the next time that they meet.

    During the one year that Xiao Yan was undertaking a retreat, Lin Yan and the two others had felt bored from staying in the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, they left the Jia Ma Empire together and headed on a journey after leaving behind a message. However, they might not have been aware that a big battle erupted within the Jia Ma Empire not long after they had left.

    The sight of the forest in front of Xiao Yan suddenly broadened while he was cursing those three people in his heart. A tribe that upied an extremelyrge space appeared in his sight.

    The tribe¡¯s buildings were built beside the mountain, and its shape appeared as though it was embedded within the mountain¡¯s body. Hustling and bustling Snake-People were moving to and fro in this area. Some of the Snake-People soldiers stood on certain tall spots fully armed. Their sharp eyes were observing the surrounding situation at all times.

    Xiao Yan and Zi Yan followed the experts from the Snake-People Tribe and passed through the tribe. Some timeter, they gradually came to a stop at a wide open ground deep within the tribe. There was a flight of rock stairs that extended deep into the mountains behind the open ground. However, this flight of stone stairs was currently guarded by many experts from the Snake-People Tribe.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were thrown toward the rock stairs that extended to the edge of his sight as he stood in the open ground. Finally, they paused among the many Snake-People guards at that spot. At that location was a bald male Snake-Person with his eyes shut. Threads of violent aura lingered over his body. That shiny bald head was covered with a grayish-white snake tattoo. It appeared just like a grayish-white poison snake lying there, causing one to shudder without feeling cold.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as his gaze paused on that bald-headed Snake-Person. He could sense that this person¡¯s strength was currently around the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Other than Masuda and the four Elders, it was likely that he was the strongest within the entire Snake-People Tribe. Since that was the case, it seemed that this bald-headed Snake-Person ought to be that First Commander of the Snake-People Tribe...

    The bald-headed Snake-Person seemed to have sensed something when Xiao Yan threw his gaze over. Those shut eyes were suddenly opened and triangr-shaped pupils stared intently at Xiao Yan like an enormous python that was about to swallow a person.

    ¡°Xiao Yan from the Yan Alliance requests to meet Queen Medusa. Please notify her!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of the Snake-Person¡¯s gaze which would cause one¡¯s hairs to stand on end. He cupped his hand and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    The ruthless aura of the bald-headed Snake-Person immediately soared upon hearing this name that had recently be a blotch in his heart. Suddenly, he stood up.

    ¡°You are that Xiao Yan?¡± The bald-headed Snake-Person¡¯s tail was swung and his body strangely appeared at a spot not far from Xiao Yan. His eyes stared at Xiao Yan while he spoke in a somewhat dark, cold manner.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly when he sensed the enmity within the other party¡¯s words. He immediately nodded.

    A battle smile surfaced on the face of the bald-headed Snake-Person when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head. He did not say any other nonsense as he tightly clenched his fist. Green light lingered and appeared. Dense snake scales surfaced. His fist carried a dark, cold force as it violently smashed toward Xiao Yan with a furious roar.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned much darker as he sensed the cold, sharp wind that was on the other party¡¯s fist. His legs stomped gently as a powerful dark-green me suddenly surged from his body.

    The me rose and the ground swiftly became dry. Numerous cracks swiftly spread from the dryness. The faces of the surrounding experts from the Snake-People Tribe were shock as they hurriedly moved back. Being naturally born with a cold constitution, they were most afraid of these kind of things.

    Surprise shed across the eyes of the bald-headed Snake-Person when he saw the jade-green me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. However, his fist did not pause even a little. The force on it instead became more vicious.

    A small lovely body suddenly appeared when this fist made contact with ayer of the jade-green me. A lovely cry sounded and a tiny fist collided with the Snake-Person in front of the stunned eyes from the surrounding Snake-People.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, muffled explosion sounded upon contact. Immediately, a frightening ripple spread out. Zi Yan and that bald-headed Snake Person both took a couple of heavy steps back.

    After forcefully stabilizing his body, the bald-headed Snake-Person¡¯s eye were solemn as he looked at Zi Yan who was rubbing her small fist. After which, he gave a cold smile to Xiao Yan. A palm-sized jade-green lotus me slowly drifted up from the hands of the indifferent-looking Xiao Yan just before the bald-headed Snake-Person was about to ridicule. A faint, cold voice resounded across the open ground.

    ¡°If you take another step forward, you better be prepared to lie in a bed for a couple of months.¡±

    The bald-headed Snake-Person swallowed a mouthful of saliva as his eyes shrank. He looked at the jade-green fire lotus. He could sense that an extremely wild, violent, frightening energy was contained within it.

 Chapter 786

    <strong><u>Chapter 786: Inviting Helpers</u></strong>

    The bald-headed Snake-Person stared at the jade-green fire lotus that lingered in front of Xiao Yan with eyes that were unusually solemn. He clearly understood from thepletely still gaze of Xiao Yan that if he really took another step forward, the fire lotus, that contained a frightening wild and violent energy, would definitely be shot over.

    ¡°Brat, you really are worthy of being the chief of the Yan Alliance. You do have some skill...¡±

    The bald-headed Snake-Person licked his lips andughed. However, the slighting attitude from earlier had vanished from his current tone. Now, he somewhat began to believe the rumors in the tribe that Xiao Yan was able to defeat an expert Dou Zong. This exquisite fire lotus did caused a fear to seep out from deep within his soul.

    ¡°I do not wish to fight with you. Please pass a message to Medusa.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyes, lifted his hand, and continued to hold the jade green fire lotus in his palm. He nced at the Snake-Person before speaking in a faint voice.

    ¡°The tribe leader is undertaking a retreat. No one can randomly disturb her.¡± The bald-headed Snake-Person shook his head andughed.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He did not say anything. He simply flicked his finger. The fire lotus in his hand suddenly flew toward the bald-headed Snake-Person. It carried a fire tail along the way and appeared like a tiny falling star.

    The bald-headed Snake-Person¡¯s face involuntarily changed upon seeing that Xiao Yan had actuallyunched the fire lotus, that contained a frightening energy, without any hesitation. He swung his tail and swiftly moved back.

    However, no matter how his body dodged, that jade-green fire lotus followed close behind, seeming to possess a tracking device.

    Hence aical scene appeared in that open ground. One of the strongest people greatly respected within the Snake-People¡¯s eyes was actually being chased by that small jade-green me until he was dodging all over the ce. This scene caused the surrounding Snake-People to look at each other. The eyes that they used to look at Xiao Yan, who was slightly moving his hand, carried a vague aghast look.

    ¡°Dammit, are you done?¡± The bald-headed Snake-Person dodged once again before throwing his gaze at the fire lotus that Xiao Yan had shot over. He furiously roared out.

    The fire lotus came to a slow stop. Finally, it remained suspended in the air around two to three meters away from the bald-headed Snake-Person. The high temperature that was being emitted from it caused dense droplets of perspiration to appear on the forehead of that bald Snake-Person.

    ¡°Can First Commander help pass the message now?¡± Xiao Yan faintlyughed.

    ¡°You...¡± The bald-headed First Commander grit his teeth, but he immediately nced at the slowly rotating fire lotus a short distance in front of him. His heart shuddered. If this thing were to explode, he might end up keeping his life but living after that would be nothing good.

    ¡°Wait here!¡±

    The bald-headed First Commander struggled for a moment before finally giving up. He spoke fiercely toward Xiao Yan before his body shed as he traveled to the stone stairs. After which, he swiftly rushed into the deep mountains.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw the bald-headed First Commander fleeing so agilely. He beckoned with his hand and the fire lotus which thetter greatly feared obediently shot back. After which, it remained suspended above his hand before it transformed into a cluster of jade-green me amid an unusual ripple. The me entered his body.

    Xiao Yan ignored those many curious and respectful gazes after having returned the fire lotus to his body. He slowly shut his eyes and quietly waited for Medusa to appear.

    The bored Zi Yan by Xiao Yan¡¯s side was observing all around her with curious eyes. Perhaps it was because she was unhurt after having received a punch from the First Commander earlier, but the surrounding Snake-People were extremely courteous to her. They revealed a friendly smile when they saw her looking over.

    The two of them quietly waited. Around ten minutes after the bald-headed Snake-Person entered the deep mountains, two rays of light swiftly rushed out from within. Finally, they stayed suspended in the sky above the open ground before they steadilynded.

    The surrounding Snake-People and guards in the open ground respectfully bowed upon seeing the light figure at the front.

    ¡°Why do you have time toe and look for me in the Snake-People Tribe today?¡± The only one who was able to possess such prestige within the Snake-People Tribe was naturally Medusa. Her eyes looked at Xiao Yan and Zi Yan after havingnded. She involuntarily inquired with some surprise.

    ¡°Cai Lin jie (elder sister).¡± Zi Yan jumped for joy when she saw Medusa appearing

    She immediately ran toward her, knocking into thetter¡¯s embrace when she did so.

    Medusa¡¯s delicate hand rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s small head and a moving smile was revealed on her face. This extremely rare smile caused the bald-headed First Commander by the side to turn dull after seeing it.

    ¡°Cai Lin jie, this bald person actually dared to attack me just now. If Zi Yan had not already advanced to the Dou Huang ss, it is likely that he would have killed me with that one punch.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s head nestled in Medusa¡¯s embrace before suddenly pointing at the First Commander by her side as she angrily spoke.

    The forehead of Xiao Yan and the First Commander began to reveal some perspiration when they saw this act of Zi Yan. This little fellow actually dared toin.

    Medusa gently patted Zi Yan head. After which, her pretty eyes indifferently nced at the bald-headed First Commander by her side. Thetter¡¯s body immediately stiffened as he drylyughed, ¡°Tribe leader, there was a misunderstanding earlier. I merely wanted to test Xiao Yan¡¯s skills and did not intend to attack this cute little girl.¡±

    From the manner in which Medusa treated Zi Yan, the bald-headed First Commander naturally understood how close the rtionship between the two of them was. He immediately began to fawn with his words.

    However, he did not notice that Medusa¡¯s brows immediately knit slightly after he had spoken. She waved her delicate hand and spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Xiao Yan is a Snake-People Tribe guest that the Elders have acknowledged. How can you just attack him as you wish? Go to the Snake Cave by yourself ande out one monthter.¡±

    The bald-headed First Elder¡¯s expression became dull when he heard this. However, he did not dare to resist and could only weakly nod his head.

    ¡°You should leave first.¡± Medusa dismissed the bald-headed First Commander before pulling Zi Yan as she slowly walked toward Xiao Yan. She lifted her pretty eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head when he saw Medusa¡¯s calm face. He helplessly said, ¡°I wish to obtain your help. Little Fairy Doctor has sent information over that she has discovered traces of someone from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in the Chu Yun Empire. Hence...¡±

    ¡°Do you have some information about that person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯? For example his strength?¡± Medusa voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°No. However, I think that with the three of us together, we should be able to restrain that Protector Wu even if we meet him again.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he replied. He had already sessfully advanced to the Dou Huang ss. He would no longer need to stake his life and go all out like he did back then when facing an elite Dou Zong. Moreover, he currently not only had Medusa, but also Little Fairy Doctor, who was not any inferior to her. This lineup could likely be considered quite strong even on the Dou Qi continent.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes slightly moved. She spoke somewhat uneasily, ¡°This could indeed be considered true. However, I am uneasy about that Little Fairy Doctor. Moreover, this time around, we are entering deep into the Chu Yun Empire. That ce is her territory. If she wished to y a trick...¡±

    Xiao Yan could only roll his eyes within his heart when she heard this. It was indeed not easy to resolve enmity that was formed between women. It seemed that he would need quite a lot of time to get Medusa to trust Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Forget it, since you trust her, we will do as you say. Otherwise, you will me me for being narrow-minded in your heart.¡± The corner of Medusa¡¯s lips curled when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s bitter smile. After which she waved her hand and spoke in a faint voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw Medusa lift her delicate hand. He involuntarily extended his hand and grabbed it. He frowned upon seeing a scar on her arm that had been hidden by her sleeves before asking, ¡°You are injured? What happened?¡±

    A sleek redness surfaced on Medusa¡¯s bewitching face when her hand was grabbed by Xiao Yan in front of so many tribesmen. She hurriedly withdrew it and said, ¡°It is a small injury. We want to built a tribe in this ce that is close to the Magical Beast Mountain Range and naturally needed to movend and trees. In the end, we attracted quite a number of powerful Magical Beasts. This is caused by a Magical Beast that wed at me in my carelessness during battle.¡±

    ¡°Why did you not send someone to the Yan Alliance to look for me? With the Yan Alliance¡¯s current strength, it is sufficient to create a safe area for you.¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he responded

    ¡°It is not as though I cannot settle these issues. There is no need to trouble all of you...¡± Medusa vaguely smiled. She felt a faint warmth flowing from Xiao Yan at this moment and her heart was somewhatfortable.

    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Medusa did not wish to be entangled on this topic for long. She changed the topic and asked a question.

    ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Xiao Yan replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°In that case, wait for me for awhile. I will address some of the issues within the n and follow you.¡± Medusa did not hesitate eve a little when she heard this. She nodded and turned her body only to be grabbed by Xiao Yan. She was able to hear a soft voice being transmitted from the other party¡¯s mouth while she was feeling stunned.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Medusa was startled when she heard this word. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Just treat this as a reward for you helping me refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯.¡± She moved her delicate hand after speaking and fled from Xiao Yan¡¯s grip. After which, she rushed to a Meeting Room within the tribe.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he looked at Medusa¡¯s back. His heart was filled with aplicated feeling. The danger of their current trip to the Chu Yun Empire was something that was needless to say. Moreover, the Jia Ma Empire had gradually be peaceful and the Snake-People Tribe had recently moved. There was definitely many things changing in her tribe. Yet, she still did not reject...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was not made of stone. He also felt faintly moved in his heart when the other party put in all this effort.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long sigh from his mouth. He patted Zi Yan¡¯s head but his heart was somewhat chaotic. She had helped him too much...

    Medusa did not take too much time to settle some issues. After about half an hour, she had appropriately settled everything. She swiftly left the Snake-People Tribe ground with Xiao Yan and Zi Yan. They began to fly toward the border of the empire.

    There was quite some distance to the border of the empire. Even with the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they only managed to reach it in the evening.

 Chapter 787

    <strong><u>Chapter 787: Hurrying to Chu Yun!</u></strong>

    Three rays of light shed over from a distant mountain peak at the border of the Chu Yun Empire. A momentter, they turned into three human figures.

    ¡°In front is the Chu Yun Empire. It is rumored that Poison Masters dominate the interior of this empire. We must be more careful when we act in the future.¡± Xiao Yan looked at a vague fortress at the edge of his sight from a tall vintage point before turning his head to remind Medusa and Zi Yan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them nodded. Medusa looked at Zi Yan beside her, hesitated a little, before saying, ¡°Are you certain that you want to bring Zi Yan along? This trip to the Chu Yun Empire is not some tour.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s small face immediately became anxious when she heard Medusa¡¯s words. She was unwilling to remain alone in the Jia Ma Empire. That was so boring.

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. Don¡¯t underestimate this little girl. She is also an expert Dou Huang. Adding her frightening strange strength, she is even able to contend with ordinary experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, when ites to a life and death situation, it is likely that she has even better skills than the both of us when ites to preserving her life.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s head andughed.

    Hearing this, Medusa also recalled that Zi Yan had actually relied on her Dou Wang ss strength to receive a blow from protector Wu back on the Misty Cloud Mountains. She immediately ceased saying any other things. She smiled at Zi Yan and said, ¡°In that case, you can follow. However, I will say this first. You cannot be the least bit mischievous this time around. You better not touch anything that you should not touch. Most of the experts from the Chu Yun Empire carry some sort of dirty poison.¡±

    Zi Yan hurriedly nodded her small head when she saw that Medusa was willing to agree.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, let¡¯s go. The headquarters of the Poison Sect is located in a city at the middle of the Chu Yun Empire. There is still some distance we need to cover to get to that ce...¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Medusa faintly nodded. She immediately pulled Zi Yan and the two of them swiftly rose into the air. They flew hurriedly toward the Chu Yun Empire under the cover of the night sky. Xiao Yan followed behind them.

    The territory of the Chu Yun Empire was not smallerpared to the Jia Ma Empire. From a certain point of view, it was evenrger than the Jia Ma Empire. However, this empire was undoubtedly much more chaotic whenpared to the Jia Ma Empire.

    Poison Masters, an upation that was spurned by almost everyone in the Jia Ma Empire, developed exceptionally well within the Chu Yun Empire. One could almost see people wearing the robes of a Poison Master within any single city. The Chu Yun Empire also showed a scene which was rarely seen within the Jia Ma Empire ¡ª the sale of poison.

    There were some shops that specialized in the sale of poison in every single city of this empire. As long as it was something rted to poison, it was possible to purchase them from these ces. Things with greater poison properties would be more expensive.

    There was a kind of Dou Qi within the Chu Yun Empire that was many times moremon than any other Dou Qi affinity. The people from the Chu Yun Empire called it the poison Dou Qi.

    The poison Dou Qi was also divided into a countless number of branches but they were still approximately the same. All of them contained a lethal poison. Of course, such an unusual poison affinity was naturally not an ordinary affinity. Instead it was a man-made mutated product. An ordinary person would have to soak one¡¯s body within poison water and train in it before one became a Dou Zhe. The poison would slowly seep into one¡¯s body and finally intertwine with the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body. After a long time, the originally normal Dou Qi would be a poison Dou Qi that possessed different kinds of effects!

    Compared to ordinary Dou Qi, the lethality of poison Dou Qi would indeed possess some advantages. However, poison was ultimately poison. This thing did not differentiate between enemies and oneself. An increase in training would cause the body to be weaker under the corrosion of the poison. Unless one was able to advance to an expert Dou Huang, an ordinary person who practiced a poison affinity Dou Qi would have a much shorter lifespanpared to an ordinary person.

    Having various poisons mixed into one¡¯s body would also result in some people¡¯s characters deviating from the normal. This also resulted in the Chu Yun Empire being quite chaotic. Sparing and all out fights were undoubtedly much more frequentpared to the Jia Ma Empire. Moreover, perhaps it was because the poison within one¡¯s body might attack one¡¯s heart at any moment, but the people within the Chu Yun Empire were a little more crazy when it came to training. This was because everyone knew that if they did not reach the Dou Huang ss, the poison Dou Qi that they practiced would sooner orter consume this life of theirs.

    With the pressure from death, the training atmosphere in the Chu Yun Empire was indeed crazy. It may be the reason why the experts hidden among the people of the Chu Yun Empire were many times more than that within the Jia Ma Empire. These experts would seldom join any major factions. Instead, they would fight alone and go all out to train, hoping that they couldpletely escape the poison erosion within their bodies.

    On the whole, this empire was clearly more chaotic and dangerous than the Jia Ma Empire.

    Of course, such a degree of chaos was undoubtedly much weaker whenpared to the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ which was withoutws. After all, this ce had the Chu Yun Empire imperial family and that enormous being known as the Poison Sect governing it...

    Xiao Yan and the other two used nearly four days before they entered the middle region of the Chu Yun Empire after traveling a long distance.

    The three of them also gained some understanding of the chaos within the Chu Yun Empire during this journey. This was especially so when they saw poison fogs randomly brewing all around some battles. The danger of this empire that was felt in their hearts rose quite a bit. After understanding all of this, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily marveled at Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s achievement once again.

    Being able to establish an enormous faction that nearly ruled over one third of the Chu Yun Empire within this chaotic ground would likely have involved payments with countless amounts of blood. Ordinary gentle tactics would likely have difficulty reining in any experts with extreme characters in the Chu Yun Empire. Only bloody methods were the most effective against them.

    Xiao Yan could imagine that the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s path was likely filled with numerous corpses for her to be able to develop the Poison Sect until this stage as a female...

    The headquarters of the Poison Sect sat in the middle of the Chu Yun Empire. There was a city called Sky Poison City located at that ce. This city waspletely controlled in the hands of the Poison Sect. It could be said that this city was thend ruled by the Poison Sect. Even the imperial family from the Chu Yun Empire did not have the slightest authority in this ce.

    This Sky Poison City was regarded by a countless number of Poison Masters within the Chu Yun Empire as a holy ground in their hearts. Some of the strongest factions within the Chu Yun Empire, over the generations, would establish their headquarters in this ce and receive the worship of those Poison Masters from all over the empire.

    The Sky Poison City was extremely renowned within the Chu Yun Empire. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group only needed to randomly inquire about it to obtain its exact location. With the speed of the three of them, they spent around a day before arriving at this city that was regarded as a holy city.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group stood on a mountain peak outside of the Sky Poison City. The travel weary group heaved a long sigh of relief. The way the three dressed had changed a little. Medusa had wore a Doupeng on her head. Her outstanding appearance had attracted quite a lot of trouble during this journey of theirs. Medusa naturally did not show even the slightest mercy to these fellows with ill intent. However, those troublesome flies continued to arrive. In the end, she could only helplessly use a Doupeng to hide her face even with the degree of viciousness in her heart. Their travels had be much smoother once she did this.

    (TL: Doupeng - A conical bamboo hat with a veil hanging over it to cover one¡¯s face)

    ¡°It is unexpected that such arge city is actually controlled by the Poison Sect... looks like the status of this Poison Sect within the Chu Yun Empire is much greater than the Yan Alliance within the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yan praised as he looked at therge city below.

    ¡°Your tactics are not as ruthless as hers. If you are willing to kill all the people within the imperial family and wash various factions with blood, the Jia Ma Empire could alsopletely be thend of the Yan Alliance. Moreover, no one would dare to have the slightest objection.¡± Medusa faintly replied.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly when he heard this. He was really unable to do that.

    ¡°Do we need to enter the city?¡± Medusa did not linger over this topic as she randomly inquired.

    ¡°There is no need...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. His hand immediately moved and a gray jade piece appeared in his hand. He gently pressed it and broke it into powder.

    Xiao Yan patted his hand after doing this. He sat cross-legged on the mountain peak and spoke with a smile, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll wait. She will arrive quickly.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully it won¡¯t be a group of experts from the Poison Sect.¡± Medusa curled her mouth as she responded.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head in a helpless manner upon hearing this. It seemed that Medusa had quite the grudge with the Little Fairy Doctor. However, he was helpless when it came to such matters. Perhaps things would be a little better after the two of them interacted for a long time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the surroundings of the Sky Poison City while he thought in this manner in his heart. He let out a deep breath and gradually clenched his fist. A cold glint surfaced in his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°That fellow from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯... just you wait!¡±

    A blurry ck figure finally appeared in their sight around half an hour after Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group waited on the mountain peak. Finally, it shed a couple of times and appeared in the air above this mountain peak.

 Chapter 788

    <strong><u>Chapter 788: Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate</u></strong>

    The arrival of the human figure naturally attracted the attention of Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group. They immediately became cautious. Only after the ck figure appeared and revealed symbolic long white hair did the three of them softly sigh in relief.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I am really sorry. The sect was discussing something just now so I have arrived a littlete.¡± Little Fairy Doctor softly spoke to Xiao Yan. She swung her narrow waist slightly as she slowly descended. Her eyes swept over Zi Yan and Medusa behind him when she spoke. She involuntarily continued in a faint voice when she saw the Doupeng on thetter¡¯s head, ¡°It is not as though I have never seen you. Why did you need to find a Doupeng? Don¡¯t tell me that you think you won¡¯t be recognized?¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly cried out ¡®this is bad¡¯ within his heart when he heard these words of Little Fairy Doctor.

    As expected, the moment the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice sounded, the Doupeng on Medusa¡¯s head turned into a ck shadow. It carried a sharp wind as it shot viciously toward the former.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not move her body even a little as her eyes stared at the Doupeng that explosively shot over. She flicked her finger and a wisp of wind shot out. Finally, it violently collided with the Doupeng and immediately sted apart.

    ¡°If I really wanted to hide my trail, would you be able to find this Queen with your ability?¡± Medusa¡¯s bewitching appearance was revealed after the Doupeng was thrown away. Her gaze was ice-cold as she looked at Little Fairy Doctor and mocked.

    ¡°There is no one that I cannot find in this Chu Yun Empire.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor did not give in as she coldlyughed.

    ¡°Enough! The both of you just shut up. All of you better be quiet! I havee looking for all of you, but not to hear you argue!¡± Xiao Yan felt a headache forming when he heard the way these two people began to argue with each other upon meeting. All he could do was furiously cry out.

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s furious cry, these two people once again stared coldly at one another before turning their eyes away.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, do you have the information about the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan only let out a sigh of relief when he saw that the both of them were quiet. He began to open his mouth and inquire about the most important matter of this trip.

    ¡°Aye, aye... the someone from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ hase looking for me again when I returned to the Chu Yun Empire. However, he seems to be a little furious at me for not capturing you. He left after a short argument. This time around, I paid a little more attention and gradually discovered the trail of this person.¡± Little Fairy Doctor nodded her head as she slowly replied.

    ¡°What is his strength like?¡± Xiao Yan eyes flickered as he asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is not weaker than mine. Otherwise, he would not dare to act arrogantly in front of me. Ugh...¡± Little Fairy Doctor voiced her thoughts. Her gaze immediately nced at Medusa as she said, ¡°If the three of us were to join hands, we might be able to restrain him.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded once. Some excitement leaped in his eyes. Compared to the situation where he had fled with Yao Lao all over the ce, he now began to take the initiative to look for information regarding the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. The difference between the two was extremely great. From this, it was sufficient to indicate the growth of Xiao Yan during these few years.

    Perhaps if he was given sufficient time, he might really possess the qualifications to contend with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ head-on!

    ¡°It should not be too much of a trouble for the three of us to deal with that expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. However, the troublesome thing is that this fellow from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has some connection with a faction. If we were to really do something, it is likely that we wille into conflict with this faction.¡± Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rumored that some of the Poison Master factions have already been eliminated by the Poison Sect?¡± Xiao Yan asked, feeling startled when he heard this.

    ¡°We did indeed eliminate quite a number of them. However, the faction called the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ is an exception. The faction has an old fellow whose name is extremely renowned within the Chu Yun Empire many years ago. Although he seldom appears these days, he is still indeed alive. When we were prepared to eliminate the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect¡¯ thest time, we ended up alerting this old fellow who was in a retreat. I have exchanged a couple of blows with him. He is indeed very troublesome...¡± Little Fairy Doctor helplessly spoke.

    ¡°Moreover, this ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ also possesses quite a number of experts. Although it usually keeps a low profile and does not really intervene in the matters of the empire, they do indeed possess quite a great weight within the Chu Yun Empire.¡± A cold glint slowly flickered in Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes. Clearly, she felt a little afraid of this ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually sank when he heard this. If this was the case, would they not have to start a battle with this ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ if they wanted to capture the person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯? However, this was the Chu Yun Empire. It was difficult for the experts from the Yan Alliance to support them. It would be extremely troublesome if they were to attack.

    ¡°Since she is able to call you here, it is only natural that she has a n. Why don¡¯t we listen to her opinion.¡± Medusa opened her mouth, and indifferently spoke when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His gaze was thrown toward the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor nced at Medusa before nodding her head slightly, ¡°During this period of time, news of some conflicts between the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ and the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯ has been repeatedly transmitted over. Not long ago, we captured a person from the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ and learned from him that this faction, which usually keeps a low profile, seems to be intending to attack our Poison Sect... ording to what I know, it is likely that the person of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is fanning the mes. Otherwise, that old fellow would not do such a thing given his character.¡±

    ¡°The sect has decided to preempt the other party andunch an attack after learning of this news. We will eliminate the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ before they can attack!¡± A fierce glint shed in Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes as she observed Xiao Yan and said, ¡°If it was in the past, it is likely that we might not be able to eliminate the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ even if we were to go all out.However, with all of you, our chances will greatly soar.¡±

    ¡°See, just see. She has actually got you over to be a fighter.¡± The corner of Medusa¡¯s mouth curled as she coldlyughed.

    ¡°Medusa! Don¡¯t go overboard. Don¡¯t think that this ancestor (Dou Zong) is afraid of you!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression immediately became ice-cold as she furiously cried out, ¡°If you feel that am asking you toe and be a fighter for the Poison Sect, you can leave right now. I will not stop you!¡±

    Medusa narrowed her eyes. She was just about to speak when she nced at the fury gradually surging on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She immediately swallowed her words and said, ¡°Hopefully, it was just a random guess by this Queen.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to argue again, I will go and look for the person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ by myself. All of you can just go and do whatever you want to do!¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyes. He did not cry out angrily this time around. All he did was use a calm tone to speak.

    However, it was this calm tone that caused Medusa and the Little Fairy Doctor to hurriedly shut their mouths. They could both sense the impatience and fury currently in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Zi Yan to the side watched the two people, who had been shaken by Xiao Yan until they shut their mouths. She immediately began to gloatinglyugh.

    ¡°Since the ¡®Poison Sect¡¯s¡¯ target is the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ and my target is the person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ behind the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯, we will naturally cooperate.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flipped to the Little Fairy Doctor as he spoke in a deep voice after shaking the two of them.

    ¡°You can be reassured that I do not think that you havee to look for me in the Jia Ma Empire to be your fighter. If I did not trust you, I would have not hurried over.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and spoke after seeing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hesitant manner.

    Little Fairy Doctor sighed in relief after hearing this. She softly said, ¡°In that case, we will attack tomorrow. The Poison Sect has been prepared for this for a long time and can move anytime.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Yes. Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°What is the strength of that old fellow from the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ like?¡±

    ¡°He should be around a three star Dou Zong. His Poison Skill is extremely ruthless. Back then, he could have been considered a fierce star, and was once prominent within the Chu Yun Empire. However, he has been undertaking a retreat and training during these recent few years. Hence, he gradually disappeared from the scene. However, some of the older generations can still remember that vicious old fellow.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were solemn as she spoke. She was clearly quite afraid of this old fellow.

    ¡°That old fellow should be called Xie Pi Yan, right?¡± The eyes of Medusa by the side flickered for a moment before she suddenly asked.

    ¡°You know him?¡± Little Fairy Doctor and Xiao Yan were startled when they heard this.

    ¡°Yes, aye, we even exchanged blows back then. However, that was the time when I had just be the tribe leader. He was already a renowned expert from the Chu Yun Empire back then. We fought once, but the him back then was merely an expert Dou Huang. It is unexpected that he has not died after so many years, but advanced to the Dou Zong ss.¡± Medusa slowly spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hai Bodong had also exchanged blows with him back then, but ended up losing. On the other hand, Jia Xing Tian from the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s imperial family took the upper hand in a couple of fights with him. Unfortunate, Xie Bi Yan is currently already an elite Dou Zong while that fellow is still lingering at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. If he knew about this information, it is likely that he would be afraid for a long time. However, as a whole, this Xie Bi Yan could be considered to be in the limelight during the fight between the experts from the Jia Ma Empire and the Chu Yun Empire back then. He has surpassed quite a number of experts from the Jia Ma Empire.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised when he heard of some of the old events, that had happened back then, spat from Medusa¡¯s mouth. It was unexpected that this Xie Bi Yan was actually an old opponent of the Elders from the Yan Alliance.

    ¡°He should be the strongest within the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.¡¯ As long as this old fellow is settled, the remaining people, other than chief Xie Shan and a couple of Elders, should not be too troublesome. It is fine leaving them to the experts from the Poison Sect.¡± Little Fairy Doctor nodded her head and voiced her opinion, ¡°If we include that expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ the ¡®Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯ should have two elite Dou Zongs. She and I should be able to deal with them. Moreover, Xiao Yan, you also possess a trump card that can hurt an elite Dou Zong. Our chances of victory in this battle is quite great.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He nodded and said, ¡°In that case, we should leave tomorrow. I also want to see just how powerful this person who suppressed the experts in Jia Ma Empire back then is.¡±

    ¡°Of course, there is that person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. He is the most important target of this trip...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became somewhat dense as he spoke.

 Chapter 789

    <strong><u>Chapter 789: Wu Ya</u></strong>

    Poison Sect had obviously prepared against the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate since long before. Hence, on the second day after Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group arrived at the Sky Poison City, this enormous machine known as the Poison Sect began to activate. A countless number of people were dispatched in a scattered manner and began to quietly gather around the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range. In merely three days, they hadpletely sealed off this ce in secret.

    Although thisrge scale movement of the Poison Sect might be able to be hidden from the people outside, it was obviously not possible to remain hidden from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, which possessed quite a number of spies. Hence, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate sensed it when the Poison Sect people began to gradually appear around the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range. The conflict between the two factions had thus entered its most intense point. There were over a hundred killings that began to appear in the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range almost everyday. Both parties suffered losses in these various conflicts.

    It was still alright at the beginning with only some low level people fighting with one another when they asionally met. However, when the experts from the Poison Sect arrived, the experts from both parties began to exchange blows. In a short while, the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range, which had been quite quiet, descended into a liveliness that it had never witnessed before.

    The Little Fairy Doctor led the top experts from the sect and appeared at the camp of the Poison Sect on the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range during these increasingly heated conflicts between both parties.

    This campsite that the Poison Sect had chosen was not far from the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. They were merely separated by a bottomless gorge. The walls of the mountains were covered by countless numbers of colorful poisonous scorpions. The fog that lingered over the mountains withered unceasingly and emitted a slight fishy smell.

    The campsite was tightly guarded by a countless number of gazes crossing each other even in the sky. If Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group had not followed the Little Fairy Doctor all the way, it was likely that it would have been difficult for them to sessfully enter this ce by just relying on the strength of the three of them.

    With the exception of Zi Yan, the appearances of Xiao Yan and Medusa had been slightly changed. After all, these two people had left behind quite a deep impression on some of the experts in the Poison Sect in thest big battle. It was likely that they would invite some unnecessary trouble if they were to reveal their true faces.

    Changing one¡¯s appearance was not rare within the Chu Yun Empire. Poison Masters always loved to act in unorthodox ways and would create all sorts of strange, unique items. A tool known as the Mysterious Beast Skin was able to quietly make some changes to a person¡¯s appearance. Of course, one¡¯s appearance would naturally recover to its normal form once this thing was removed.

    However, this Mysterious Beast Skin was differentiated between a high and low grade. There was arge difference in the reality changes that were created between the two. However, with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s position in the Chu Yun Empire, she naturally provided the best Mysteriou Beast Skin to Xiao Yan and Medusa. In this way, it was likely that very few people would be able to identify them.

    They passed through the tightly guarded campsite before all of them stopped just outside of an enormous tent at the middle of the campsite. There were quite a number of experts from the Poison Sect currently gathered in this ce. Clearly, they had received the information that the Little Fairy Doctor had transmitted earlier.

    Both parties briefly greeted each other when they met. Little Fairy Doctor waved her hand and faintly said, ¡°We will discuss our ns after entering the tent. Give me details of the most recent developments.¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader, who are these few people?¡± An old man who was standing at the leader¡¯s spot of everyone suddenly swept his gaze over Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group behind Little Fairy Doctor. He immediately frowned as he inquired.

    This old man clearly held a high position within the Poison Sect. His pale-green robe was eye-catching. His face had a ck centipede drawn on it. This along with the movement of his wrinkles on his face caused the centipede to slowly wiggle like it was alive, sending out a dark, cold, evil aura to others.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over him a couple of times. The Little Fairy Doctor had told him about some matters of the Poison Sect along the way. They suddenly shed across his heart when he saw the dark-ck centipede on his face.

    Due to the rapid development of the Poison Sect, it was not as united as Xiao Yan had imagined. There was a mixture of many factions within it. This old man who had a centipede on his face was called Wu Ya. His strength was around the peak of the Dou Huang ss. He was originally the leader of the ¡®Centipede Sky Mansion¡¯ from the Chu Yun Empire. However, he eventually took the initiative to surrender to the expanding Poison Sect. Finally, he became a powerful Elder within the sect. He had roped in quite a number of experts from the sect and was able to oppose some of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s orders at times. When the Chu Yun Empire withdrew back then, the greatest opposition in the sect came from this old man.

    Some of the experts from the Poison Sect also threw their gazes toward Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group after hearing Wu Ya¡¯s question. Most of their eyes paused on Zi Yan¡¯s body. They felt an incredulous feeling that such a jade-carving like little girl hade with such a dangerous person.

    ¡°They are all friends that we have invited over. Why? Is there any problem Elder Wu?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor seemed to have already anticipated that Wu Ya would pose this question. She did not even raise her eyes as she replied with an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Hee hee, this old me naturally has no problems. However, this big battle with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will affect our Poison Sect¡¯s reputation and position within the Chu Yun Empire. We naturally need to be much more cautious. Hence, sect leader should be more careful if you wish to invite others to help.¡± An unusual glint shed through Wu Ya¡¯s eyes when he heard Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. His eyes immediately swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group in detail. His face frowned and trembled slightly when he discovered that the strength of the three of them were all at the Dou Huang ss.

    Of course, with his strength, he was naturally unable to see the depth of Medusa¡¯s strength. Hence, he only thought that she was a Dou Huang after thetter suppressed her aura.

    ¡°However... chief, three Dou Huangs will likely not have much effect in such a big battle right?¡±

    ¡°We will know if there are any changes in the future. Elder Wu, it seems that you have a lot of opinions today?¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face slowly turned cold as she responded after hearing this old fellow continue to speak.

    ¡°Ke ke, what is chief saying. I am also thinking of the Poison Sect. After all, this big battle is far too important for us.¡± Wu Yaughed when he saw Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression. He still possessed a little fear for the former and naturally did not dare to be too overboard. He clearly understood that if he did not possess a great reputation within the Poison Sect, it was likely that he would have been eliminated by the Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°I naturally feel assured about the people I have invited.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor knit her brows slightly before waving her hand. She ignored him and walked into the tent. The experts from the Poison Sect at the entrance hurriedly moved aside upon seeing this.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted toward Wu Ya without leaving a trace when his group was walking past thetter. This old fellow actually dared to doubt Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words in front of so many people. It seemed that things were indeed as thetter had said. His strength within the Poison Sect was quite great.

    ¡°I must remind Little Fairy Doctor to be cautious of this old fellow. Although the Poison Sect is strong, its interior is far too unstable. This old fellow might be the greatest instability.¡± This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he walked into the spacious tent.

    Wu Ya and the others outside the tent smiled, and watched the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group as they entered the tent. A gloominess shed in their eyes without leaving any trace only after they had entered the tent. This gloominess swiftly disappeared. They lifted their heads, chatted and smiled with the other experts from the Poison Sect before entering the tent.

    Everyone separated and sat down within the tent. Xiao Yan¡¯s group randomly sat beside Little Fairy Doctor. Below them was the group of experts from the Poison Sect.

    ¡°How is the current situation on the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor did not say any unnecessary things after sitting down. She started on the main topic and inquired in a deep voice.

    ¡°The people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate have already begun to pull back their defensive line after entangling with our Poison Sect for a couple of days. Most of the people in the sect are on the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain. Our Poison Sect has lost quite a number of people in the exchange during this period of time. We even lost two expert Dou Wangs during a bold chase.¡± Wu Ya looked all around him before letting out a dry cough. He chose to speak first.

    The Little Fairy Doctor frowned a little upon hearing this. The overall strength of the Poison Sect was much stronger than the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Why were their losses more serious than the other party?

    ¡°Sect leader, ording to my observations during this period of time, it seems that the other party was aware ahead of time that our Poison Sectmitted to a littlerger operation. The elite members of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate would be withdrawn from the encircled area and leave behind some unimportant low level members... moreover, as long as there was a weakness in the defensive line of our Poison Sect, it would immediately suffer arge attack by the other party, resulting in us suffering quite the losses.¡± Wu Ya¡¯s face was somewhat ugly as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°ording to a guess by this old me, it is likely that there is a traitor from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate within our Poison Sect.¡±

    The interior of the tent was immediately in an uproar when these words were uttered. All the experts from the Poison Sect looked in all directions. There was a faint amount of caution in the eyes that they used to look at theirpanions.

    The Little Fairy Doctor looked at the somewhat chaoticrge tent. A cold glint shed in her eyes. If the Poison Sect really did have a traitor from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, would each and every single one of their actions not be exposed in the other party¡¯s eyes?

    Xiao Yan sat in one corner and studied the transformation in the tent with cold eyes. However, the ce where his eyes remained the longest time were on Wu Ya, who had first said that there might be a traitor. Currently, he was no longer that young fellow who knew nothing. He had met too many cunning old fellows.

    ¡°It seems that Little Fairy Doctor does not have such an easy time being the sect leader of this Poison Sect...¡±

 Chapter 790

    <strong><u>Chapter 790: Dangerous</u></strong>

    The first discussion did not reveal any substantial conclusions. No one had even the slightest evidence of the so-called traitor in the sect. Therefore, they could only temporarily shove it aside. After the meeting continued for around half an hour or so, it ended with no decision being made.

    Perhaps it was because the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate had withdrawn all their people into the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain, but no overly intense battle erupted today. Everything seemed extremely calm. However, as long as it was someone with sharp senses, one would be able to discover that this was just the calm before the storm. With the strength of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, they would definitely be unwilling to be sealed by the Poison Sect on the top of a mountain. Hence, it was likely that a big battle that would truly determine the victor would sweep over like a storm soon.

    With the flow of time, the night sky gradually covered the entire mountain range. The night was the time when poisonous things prevailed. A slight shuffling sound repeatedly appeared around the entire mountain range. Borrowing some weak light, one would be able to see colorful poisonous snakes and scorpions climbing all over the ce in the grass and in the trees. The tongue of the snakes extended in a ferocious manner.

    However, it was fortunate that a thickyer of powder had already been scattered over the surroundings of the campsite. Some small poisonous objects did not dare to move nearer in the face of this kind of nose-piercing stench. Moreover, there were experts from the Poison Sect guarding around the ce. Having been dealing with poison for their entire lives, it was natural that these people were extremely used to handling such things.

    The campsite at night appeared exceptionally calm. Bonfires burned fiercely and would asionally erupt into thunderbolt ps.

    A certain spot in the quiet campsite suddenly moved, and a tiny ck figure swiftly rushed out. After which, it was just like an ordinary bird that swiftly rushed toward the dark forest.

    Borrowing the help of the faint moonlight, one was able to discover that this tiny ck figure was a ck centipede with a pair of wings a few airfoils thick. Due to the color of its body, it was extremely difficult for it to be noticed in the night sky. Even if some experts discovered it, they would merely treat it as an ordinary poisonous centipede. After all, this thing was only toomonly seen in this Sky Scorpion Mountain Range where poisonous insects roamed.

    The ck centipede quietly rushed through the sky before finally turning its body. It actually flew toward the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain in the direction of the gorge.

    Just as that centipede was about to fly over the gorge, a ck figure strangely appeared in mid-air. The figure caught the former in his hand. Of course, the figure had naturally used Dou Qi to wrap his hand when faced with such a dirty thing.

    The ck centipede that was suddenly captured immediately began to struggle. The interior of its body also faintly emitted a repulsive stench.

    A finger was flicked and it struck the centipede¡¯s head, shaking it until it fainted. The ck figure¡¯s indifferent eyes drifted over it before his finger suddenly used some force and shattered the body of this centipede. A small paper note that was rolled into a cylinder shape quietly appeared as green blood flowed out.

    A jade-green me rose from the figure¡¯s hand and vaporized all the green-colored blood. The me¡¯s glow was imprinted on that somewhat ordinary face. It was surprisingly Xiao Yan who had used the Mysterious Beast Skin to hide his original appearance.

    Xiao Yan tossed the corpse of that centipede into the gorge and slowly pulled opened the paper scroll. He could see a couple of distorted words that appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Everything is prepared.¡±

    There were only these three simple words on the paper note. However, these three words caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to slightly narrow. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as he had imagined. There was indeed a traitor from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate within the Poison Sect. Moreover, from the meaning of the words on the note, it seemed that those traitors nted within the Poison Sect had already properly arranged certain matters. Next, they were awaiting for the final moment to give the Poison Sect a vicious destructive blow.

    ¡°Although I have been observing the interior of the campsite, the body of this centipede does not have the scent of any human. Moreover, it did not fly out from a certain tent. Clearly, the person who was sending the messages is extremely cautious.¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly in his heart. He stored the paper note and his gaze studied the dark-ck Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain in the distance. Even though he was so far away, he could still vaguely sense that this ce was dangerous.

    ¡°I should tell Little Fairy Doctor about this first. Otherwise, we¡¯ll sooner orter fall at the most unexpected moment...¡± This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. After which, he moved and strangely disappeared in a slow manner.

    Dawn arrived after a night where nothing happened. A slight humming sound appeared in all the campsite of the Poison Sect just when the sky had be bright. The hearts of the numerous members from the Poison Sect who knew what this sound represented immediately shook. It seemed that they were about tounch a major attack on the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain today.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    The sharp whistling sound resounded over the mountain range. Suddenly, killing cries were emitted. One could see the densely packed people from the Poison Sect surge like ants, swarming toward the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain from all directions. Finally, they charge over to the mountain top where the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate was located.

    Therge army of the Poison Sect had just charged into the dense forest of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain when numerous sharp cries were suddenly emitted. Clearly, the people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate had hid themselves within the forest, waiting for the Poison Sect to attack.

    Although the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate was prepared, the densely packedrge Poison Sect tide did not pause even a little because of it. They carried charging cries that surged to the sky as they ran into the forest with reddened eyes. After which, they collided and fought with the people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.

    When the killing of the tworge sects began, experts from both sides also began to sessively charge into the dense forest to engage in a ughter. A big battle would naturally erupt when the two parties experts asionally met.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he observed the people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect, who had suddenly appeared in the dense forest, as they threw bags of poison fog toward him. He flicked his finger and an invisible fluctuation appeared. The ten plus fierce-looking people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate immediately burst into clusters of me out of the blue. The poison fog also swiftly disappeared when it was still around ten feet from Xiao Yan.

    The eyes of the hundred plus people from the Poison Sect behind Xiao Yan revealed some shock when they saw this strange act. Their hearts quietly muttered that this person was indeed worthy of being a helper that the sect leader had invited. His strength was really not weak.

    ¡°Thank you mister Yan for your help!¡± The middle-aged leader cupped his hand toward Xiao Yan. After which, he did not dare to dy any longer. He waved his hand and led arge group of people over to the mountain top like a pack of hos.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes sent off these people from the Poison Sect as they disappeared into the forest. He randomly flicked his finger and a thread of hot wind incinerated the poison scorpion that had pounced over from behind him. After which, he turned his head andughed, ¡°What are the other ces like?¡±

    The space was slightly distorted at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rested. Medusa¡¯s figure slowly appeared. She faintly spoke , ¡°The experts from the Poison Sect outnumber that of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. There are also experts lending a hand at almost every location. Hence, their attacks are quite fast. They have already reached halfway up the mountain. Perhaps, they would be able to reach the area outside of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate a short whileter.¡±

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded.

    ¡°However, the elite experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate had yet to act. Even if the Poison Sect is able to reach the spot where the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate is located, it would be difficult for them to advance even an inch further unless they are able to eliminate the genuine experts of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.¡± Medusa continued to speak.

    ¡°Hei, that chief of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, Xie Shan, that Xie Bi Yan, and that expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ have not yet appeared to intervene. As long as they are still around, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will not be defeated. There is still a soul-stirring great battle today.¡± Xiao Yanughed, ¡°You should try your best to hide your aura. Don¡¯t allow anyone to discover your true strength. Wait until a crucial moment before appearing. Only then will you be able to achieve a deterrent effect.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Zi Yan?¡± Xiao Yan eyes swept around as he frowned and asked.

    ¡°She led a unit of the Poison Sect, and charged right at the front. It is likely that her area will be the first to reach the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate other than the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group.¡± Medusa helplessly replied. She was really speechless when it came to that little girl.

    ¡°Ugh, leave her be. As long as there is no elite Dou Huangs from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate intervening, it is likely that she will not be in danger. We should also increase our speed...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. His body moved as he heard the killing cries that spread over the entire mountain. He prated through the forest. He pped his fire wings and rushed toward the mountain peak. Medusa also used Dou Qi to agglomerate a pair of Dou Qi wings on her back and followed close behind.

    The sky above the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain would asionally experience an intense battle. However, the experts from the two parties did not feel attracted to fighting. Once they discovered that the situation was not right, they would immediately flee toward their sides direction. Hence, the sky might appear to be exciting and chaotic from the fights, but no major losses had been suffered yet.

    Xiao Yan and Medusa rose straight up. A momentter, they arrived at a spot close to the peak of the mountain. Their eyes swept down from above, only to see the towering mountain peak prated into the clouds. The mountain peak appeared as though an axe had cut half of the sky. There was an iparablyrge faction that stood on it. A dense green fog spread over the sky above the sect. The poison fog withered and covered the entire faction.

    The people from the Poison Sect appeared one after another outside of that faction. After which, they were just like ants as theypletely surrounded the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. With an increasing number of people from the Poison Sect appearing, numerous rays of light had also begun to sh and appear. Finally, they remain suspended in the air. They were the Little Fairy Doctor and the experts from the Poison Sect.

    The Little Fairy Doctor floated in the sky as her eyes swept over the green poison fog that was scattered over the ce. Her indifferent voice also resounded slowly over the mountain top.

    ¡°Xie Shan, do you think that you can rely on this Poison Cloud Formation to block the attacks of my Poison Sect?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the sect leader of the Poison Sect really lives up to her name. Your haughtiness is quite great.¡±

    A loudugh was emitted from the poison fog when the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice sounded. The poison fog immediately churned and numerous human figures shed out from it. Finally, they stopped in the sky in an orderly manner. Their eyes were ice-cold as they red at the expert from the Poison Sect not far away.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around when he saw these experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate appearing. Some surprise shed across his eyes. It was unexpected that the overall strength of these experts was not much weaker than the Poison Sect. It seemed that the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect really kept a low profile when they did things.

    ¡°The big battle today might be somewhat dangerous...¡±

 Chapter 791

    <strong><u>Chapter 791: Xie Bi Yan</u></strong>

    The leader of the experts of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate was a middle-aged man who disyed a dark, cold expression along with a set of chinese robes. From the respectful manner in which those surrounding experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate were looking at him, it was likely that he was the person who had spoken earlier. The chief of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, Xie Shan.

    There were five old men behind Xie Shan. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused for a moment on their bodies. These five people also possessed the strength of the Dou Huang ss but three of them seemed to have just broken through a short while ago. Therefore, some of the aura within their bodies was seeping out. The group of people who were further behind were the expert Dou Wangs from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Based on a rough estimation, there were likely at least dozens of them. cing such a lineup here did indeed possess a deterrent effect.

    Little Fairy Doctor nced at the Xie Shan. Her voice was as calm as water as she spoke, ¡°Where is Xie Bi Yan? Call out that old fellow too. Otherwise, your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will be swallowed by my Poison Sect today.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Sky Poison Woman. We have not seen each other for a short year but you are bing more arrogant. My Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate cannot bepared with those ordinary factions. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being choked to death by swallowing us?¡± The middle-aged man, who was the chief of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, Xie Shan, quietlyughed. ¡°Moreover, old Xie is an expert renowned in the Chu Yun Empire for a long time. You, as a member of the younger generation, are perhaps stillcking qualification if you want to challenge him.¡±

    A faint cold glint shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes. She did not waste her breath and merely waved her sleeves. An unusually dense gray-colored Dou Qi pir explosively shot out. It cut through the air and violently smashed toward Xie Shan¡¯s group like a falling star.

    Xie Shan¡¯s face changed a little when he saw that the Little Fairy Doctor attacked at the first disagreement. Powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out. The five elite Dou Huangs behind let out an orderly furious cry. Their hands were ced on Xie Shan¡¯s shoulders and the Dou Qi within their bodies poured into thetter like floodwater.

    Xie Shan¡¯s face became a lot redder after receiving the pouring of such arge amount of Dou Qi. A thought moved through his mind and both of his hands ruthlessly moved forward. A majestic Dou Qi pir that was agglomerated from the strength of six people suddenly shot out before colliding with that gray Dou Qi pir. A earth-shaking explosion erupted that blocked the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Not bad, you are actually able to receive one blow from this ancestor (Dou Zong). Looks like your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate has put in quite a lot of effort in order to deal with me.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor indifferently watched the Dou Qi ripple from the annihtion. She did not even raise her eyes. Her voice also contained a little ridicule.

    Xie Shan coldlyughed. However, he did not dare to slight her in his heart. Too much Dou Qi had flowed into his body earlier, causing his veins to feel a swelling pain. If this continued a couple more times, it was likely that he would die from his veins bursting apart. After all, they were not like the three Mn Elders who had a special Qi Method to merge their strength.

    ¡°However, this ancestor (Dou Zong) has also said today that if Xie Bi Yan does note out, your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will have difficulty escaping this cmity!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as the seal on her hand suddenly changed.

    ¡°Thousand Mysterious Poison Fountain!¡±

    The cold cry had just sounded when countless amounts of thick gray light rays surged from Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. They immediately shot toward Xie Shan¡¯s group from all directions. The thick gray light rays shined through the sky. Its intense corrosiveness left behind many scars in the sky that were visible to the naked eye.

    The expression of Xie Shan sank upon seeing this attack by Little Fairy Doctor which possessed extraordinary force. Elite Dou Zong was indeed not someone whom they could contend with. The energy that was contained in each of this gray glows would likely be sufficient to cause the death of an expert Dou Zong.

    Although they were met with such a powerful attack, Xie Shan¡¯s group did not panic even a little. When the countless number of thick light rays reached a spot around a hundred feet from them, the dense green fog suddenly began to churn. An old man strangely appeared in the air. The walking stick in his hand violently pounded the empty air and a majestic Dou Qi surged out of his body. Finally, it transformed into a light curtain that covered the air around a hundred feet in front of him. The countless number of thick gray Dou Qi light rays rushed over, finally carrying a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as they smashed down.

    Under the continuous thick gray Dou Qi explosion, the light curtain began to form waves of ripples. However, it ultimately stood tenacious and did not show any signs of shattering.

    The explosions continued for awhile before they gradually slowed until theypletely disappeared.

    That enormous light curtain slowly turned pale when the gray Dou Qi disappeared before revealing a slightly hunched white-haired old man behind.

    The old man was wearing ordinary clothes and an expressionless face with turbid eyes that seemed to contain a glint that caused one¡¯s heart to feel a chill. His hand was holding a dark-ck walking stick. The walking stick had an exceptionally savage-looking scorpion head and a little purple glow, that was difficult to notice, shed from the head of the scorpion.

    The old man stood in empty air. The aura all over his body waspletely pulled into it and not even a little of it seeped out. At a nce, he appeared just like an ordinary old man. However, the experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate hurriedly greeted him respectfully after he appeared. The expressions of the experts from the Poison Sect also gradually became solemn. Even the Little Fairy Doctor did not dare to underestimate this person who possessed a great reputation within the Chu Yun Empire many years ago.

    ¡°This fellow should be the elite Dou Zong from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, Xie Bu Yan, right.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the old man who had suddenly appeared. His heart turned cold as he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Medusa also slightly nodded. Some solemness appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this old fellow is actually able to withdraw his aura to such an extent. It seems that he has not wasted these years. ording to my estimation, it is likely that this fellow has already reached the peak of a four star Dou Zong. If he is lucky, he might even be able to breakthrough to a five star Dou Zong.¡± Medusa voiced her opinion.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed when he heard this. Yun Shan back then was at the very most had the strength of a three star Dou Zong. It was unexpected that this fellow had already reached the peak of a four star Dou Zong. Medusa¡¯s strength was also around this level...

    The strongest person that Xiao Yan had met in all these years was likely that Protector Wu after he had swallowed Yun Shan¡¯s soul. The next was Yao Lao who had only recovered his Spiritual Strength. After that it was Medusa and the Little Fairy Doctor. Now, he might perhaps have to add another to that list, Xie Bi Yan.

    After one¡¯s strength reached the Dou Zong ss, the increase of a single level was unusually difficult. The difference between the strength of each level also increased. Of course, the current Xiao Yan was not very certain about this. He was only striving to make it through the Dou Huang ss at this moment. Although he could fight with an elite Dou Zong if he used all his strength, the price that he needed to pay was too great. From this, one could tell just how powerful an elite Dou Zong was!

    ¡°I should begin searching for a new ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to raise my strength after this matter is over. Otherwise... I will only be able to fight with an elite Dou Zong after using all of my strength. This won¡¯t do...¡± Xiao Yan quietly nodded as this thought shed across his heart. If he wanted to rescue Yao Lao and his father as well as sessfully be together with Xun Er, he would need an extremely powerful strength. The current him obviously did not possess this!

    Of course, it was unusually difficult if an ordinary person wanted to raise his or her level. However, it was different for Xiao Yan. Being in possession of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, his strength would soar greatly as long as he could find a new ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and swallow it. Reaching the Dou Zong ss was within reach. Although this involved extremely great danger, what kind of training waspletely smooth and safe?

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a deep breath of air. His heart became anxious when he thought of raising his strength. He also possessed an initial n about where he ought to travel in the future.

    ¡°A young person really have sharp edges. Back then, when the old me was dominating the Chu Yun Empire, you were just ying with mud in some unknown corner. Even though the new wave has pushed the old wave, this old me has at the very least not been pushed to death...¡± Xie Bi Yan¡¯s turbid eyes swept over Little Fairy Doctor as he spoke with a faint voice.

    ¡°In the battle back then, I really did not expect you to be able to eliminate most of the factions within the Chu Yun Empire. However, this is also good. With this Poison Sect, I can save time and effort in the future. As long as I finish you off, this Poison Sect will naturally be changed to the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to see if you have the strength to swallow my Poison Sect!¡± A cold glint shed across Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes as she coldly cried out, ¡°Poison Sect five Elders, take formation! Leave Xie Bi Yan to me!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wu Ya and four other Elders behind the Little Fairy Doctor swiftly spread apart after hearing her cry. They formed a mysterious formation. Dou Qi surged from their bodies as the hands of the five people collided. Their powerful aura showed traces of agglomerating.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as she looked at Xie Bi Yan on the other side. She did not know if she was mistaken, but she saw faint ridicule sh across the other party¡¯s eyes.

    While the Little Fairy Doctor was frowning a little, a cold glint suddenly shed across the eyes of Wu Ya behind her. His hand seal changed and the five people¡¯s aura gathered together. Five powerful forces shot out. However, this attack did not strike at the people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Instead, they shot toward the Little Fairy Doctor who had her back facing them.

    This sudden change was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Even the Little Fairy Doctor was stagnant for a moment. However, it was this stagnation that allowed the five attacks in close proximity to suddenly reach her!

    A ck figure suddenly and strangely appeared behind the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s back the instant the attack was about to strike. A hot jade-green me abruptly surged out and violently collided with the attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Powerful Dou Qi suddenly exploded and a majestic energy ripple surged out!

    ¡°Hee hee, it is unexpected that there is not one traitor but five of them. This dog biting its owner is really ruthless...¡±

    The ck figure slowly appeared. His legs were shaken until they took a step back. After which, he immediately let out a strangeugh.

 Chapter 792

    <strong><u>Chapter 792: Big Battle Between Factions</u></strong>

    The experts from the Poison Sect around them recovered the instant the ck figure blocked the attack from Wu Ya and the four other Elders. They furiously cried out, ¡°Wu Ya, what are all of you doing?¡±

    The expressions of Wu Ya and the other four appeared quite ugly after their futile attack. Their eyes were vicious as they stared at Xiao Yan. After which, their bodies suddenly turned as they swiftly rushed in the direction of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.

    ¡°You wish to flee?¡±

    A cold glint shed in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes. She suddenly moved her delicate hand and the space in front suddenly became distorted. The speed of Wu Ya and the four others was clearly reduced after they passed through it. When their bodies paused for a moment, five sharp forces suddenly shot over from behind them. The strength that the forces contained caused even the air to ripple slightly. It seemed that Little Fairy Doctor was quite furious at the betrayal of Wu Ya¡¯s five man group.

    The faces of Wu Ya and the four others changed slightly as they felt the wind rushing over from behind them. They did not expect the Little Fairy Doctor to act so ruthlessly. From the force, it was obvious that she intended to kill the five of them on the spot.

    Xie Bi Yan let out a cold snort just before the five winds were about to strike. His body shook and he appeared behind the five of them. With a violent wave of his walking stick, five stinky poison glows were spat out from the scorpion head on the walking stick. After which, they shot toward the five forces.

    The fierce energy violently collided in the empty air and waves of ¡®Chi Chi¡¯ sounds erupted. A faint smoke rose from the spot of the collision.

    The smoke spread, and two thick grayish lights shot out from it in a lightning-like manner. They passed by Xie Bi Yan and finally caught up with two Elders who had renegaded earlier before prating through their backs.

    Two sharp cries immediately sounded when these two suffered this sudden heavy blow. The clothes on the Elders who had been struck immediately burst apart. The blood and flesh all over their bodies was swiftly corroded by the potent poison that was contained in the wind. Within less than a minute, their dense white bones were revealed. The life force from the two of them was lost in front of those surrounding shocked eyes.

    Wu Ya and the two other Elders by the side, who had escaped a cmity, looked at the two white skeletons that descended from the sky. They swallowed a mouthful of saliva and some remaining fear appeared in their eyes. If they were the ones who had been struck by the wind earlier, they might also have suffered the same fate.

    ¡°This woman... is too vicious.¡±

    ¡°Hei, what a ruthless girl. The tactics you use are vicious despite being so young.¡± Xie Bu Yan¡¯s face was dark and solemn. His heart was extremely angry that Little Fairy Doctor had killed the two people in front of him. Even his words contained a dark, coldugh.

    ¡°A traitor will have such fate. There is nothing strange about it. If your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate have any traitors, it is likely that your tactic would be at least ten time more vicious than mine.¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice was indifferent as she spoke. Her eyes swept to Wu Ya and the others as she said, ¡°Wu Ya, I have treated all of you quite well. You have great authority within the Poison Sect. It is unexpected that you would actually betray me.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, you are perhaps unaware that I was someone from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate since long ago. The reason why I joined the Poison Sect thest time was because I wanted to hide within it and get to know your background.¡± Wu Yaughed coldly. ¡°Originally, I wanted to find a chance to poison you. Unfortunately, you are too cautious. However, that is also fine. With old Xie intervening today, I think that you will also not be able to live beyond today. This Poison Sect will be under our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate in the future!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the centipede from yesterday was you trying to send a message, right?¡± Xiao Yan, who was standing behind Little Fairy Doctor, pped his hands andughed.

    Wu Ya¡¯s eyes shrank when he heard this. His eyes were sinister as he looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°So the messenger centipede fromst night was intercepted by you. Brat, who exactly are you? I advise you to not get involved with the matters of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate and the Poison Sect. Otherwise, you will only invite trouble sooner orter.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and ignored his meaningless threat. He turned his head to Little Fairy Doctor, ¡°It looks likes the situation is quite bad. This Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate already possessed some ns for your Poison Sect since long ago. Even if your Poison Sect did not act today, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate woulde looking for you.¡±

    ¡°A mountain cannot contain two tigers. The Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate naturally wants to be the overlord of the Chu Yun Empire as well. In the past, they had kept an extremely low profile because that old fellow was undertaking a retreat. Now that he hase out, the situation ispletely different.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes contained some mockery as she looked at Xie Bu Yan. She coldlyughed, ¡°However, so what if you have snatched five pieces of trash over? It is as easy as flipping a hand if this ancestor (Dou Zong) wants to kill them. Don¡¯t tell me that you are actually able to rely on them?¡±

    ¡°Currently, the number of elite Dou Huangs from your Poison Sect is inferior to our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Old Xie will naturally deal with you. Don¡¯t tell me that you will actually be able to intervene? Once the big battle between you and old Xie is over, the experts from the Poison Sect will have beenpletely eliminated.¡± Xie Shanughed in a dark voice.

    Xiao Yan eyes swept over both parties upon hearing this. Indeed, with the betrayal of the five expert Dou Huangs, there was only four remaining expert Dou Huangs on the Poison Sect¡¯s die. The other side nearly had eight Dou Huangs including Xie Shan. If Xiao Yan and the others were not present, it was likely that the Poison Sect would have ended up in quite a risky position. Unfortunately, with Xiao Yan and Zi Yan intervening, they could block four elite Dou Huangs. Medusa needed to wait for that expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ who had not revealed himself. Hence, she would not intervene until a crucial moment.

    ¡°Since you have such confidence in your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, you cane and give it a try!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor also let out a coldugh. Dou Qi circted like floodwater within her body and a powerful aura which caused the space to fluctuate suddenly surged out.

    ¡°We had a hurried exchange thest time and did not manage to determine a victor. Today, allow this old me to really give it a try and see just what qualifications a member of the younger generation like you has in order to dominate the Chu Yun Empire.¡± A cold glint shed in Xie Bi Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the powerful aura. His walking stick heavily mmed on the empty ground, and his originally hunched back began to slowly straightened. An aura that was not much weaker than the Little Fairy Doctor seeped out as he raised his hunched back. Finally, itpletely suppressed Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s spreading aura.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was ice-cold. She did not waste her breath as she moved her delicate hand. Her fingernails suddenly grew by half a foot and they became like ten sharp short swords. Her fingernails were covered with a grayish-purple colour. At a nce, one immediately knew that they contained a potent poison.

    The grayish-purple fingernails randomly flew through the air. One could hear a slight ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound and see that the air cracked apart and formed a slit under the sky. This was enough to tell how sharp they were.

    ¡°All of you should be careful.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor turned her head and spoke to Xiao Yan in a deep voice. After which, she moved her body and it turned into a blurry ck line that shot at Xie Bi Yan. At this moment, a majestic Dou Qi suddenly appeared in the sky. That unusual pressure caused quite a number of weaker individuals to feel their breathing be hurried.

    Xie Bu Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he watched the Little Fairy Doctor attack first. His shriveled hand held his walking stick tightly as he also rushed out. Due to his shing speed being too quick, he caused numerous afterimages to form in the air.

    Two elite Dou Zongs collided likeets in front of the countless number of gazes below. The energy ripple that erupted at that moment caused even the air to intensely fluctuate.

    A cold glint also shed in Xie Shan¡¯s eyes as he watched the Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bi Yan swiftly fight until it just became a cluster of movements. His eyes were malicious as he nced back at the experts from the Poison Sect on the other side. He waved his hand. ¡°Everyone from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, listen up, charge!¡±

    The experts of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate immediately cried out in unison upon hearing Xie Shan¡¯s order. Dou Qi immediately surged out like a fountain. Numerous figures carried some aura and a fishy stench as they charge at the Poison Sect camp in a lightning-like manner!

    The experts from the Poison Sect also emitted numerous furious cries in the face of thisrge scale counter attack by the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Their bodies rushed forward and violently shed with the other party¡¯srge army.

    The sky immediately became lively following the beginning of this chaotic battle. Explosions sounded repeatedly and numerous colors of Dou Qi pirs swept over the sky, shooting in all direction. Therge army from the Poison Sect attacked the spot where the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate was located. However, they ended up facing this intense counter attack by the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Killing cries suddenly began to soar to the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly threw a palm and shook an elite Dou Wang that wasunching a sneak attack until he spat out blood and retreated. Two human figures suddenly shed and appeared in front of him. It was surprisingly that Wu Ya and another Elder who had betrayed them earlier.

    At this moment, the gazes that these two people used to look at Xiao Yan were quite vicious. Clearly, they were extremely furious at Xiao Yan having blocked their sneak attack earlier.

    ¡°Brat, since you are not willing to listen to the advice of this old me, you can only me yourself for having a terrible fate!¡± Wu Ya gave Xiao Yan a dense smile. A somewhat scarlet Dou Qi lingered over his body. The scorpion tattoo on his face was partially visible, causing him to gain an additional savage aura.

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at the two of them. Heughed, ¡°Since you have delivered yourself to me, you can only me yourselves for having a terrible fate.¡±

    Wu Ya immediately let out a furiousugh when he heard the arrogant words from Xiao Yan. Ridicule and disdain shed across the eyes of the Dou Huang Elder by his side. They could tell that Xiao Yan was merely just a one star Dou Huang. One of the two of them was at the peak of the Dou Huang ss while the other was a four star Dou Huang. Their strengths far exceeded the other party¡¯s level. With two against one, the ending was already something that could be predicted.

    They did not think that it was Xiao Yan¡¯s strength that allowed him to forcefully receive the five peoplesbined attack head on. Instead, in their hearts, they thought that it was because the Little Fairy Doctor had quietly helped him earlier. After all, a one star Dou Huang attempting to block the attack of five Dou Huangs was a fantasy. Regardless of what happened, it was difficult for them to imagine that this one star Dou Haung in front of them possessed a strength that basically made it difficult for an opponent to match him within the Dou Huang ss.

    A hot jade-green Dou Qi slowly seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His gaze swept over the battles urring all over the ce. He knit his brows slightly upon the discovery that the Poison Sect had obviously ended up at a disadvantage. It seemed that he needed to quickly finish these two old fellows...

 Chapter 793

    <strong><u>Chapter 793: Kill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan ceased hesitating as this thought shed across his heart. His hand seal also suddenly moved.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change!¡±

    A soft cry sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart and the zed Fire Lotus me within his body immediately followed a mysterious vein pathway as it swiftly circted. A wild and violent strength also slowly seemed out, causing the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body to be filled with an iparable surging strength.

    Xiao Yan ignored the change in expressions of Wu Ya and the other person on the opposite side after his aura suddenly surged. The silver glow on his feet appeared and his body immediately shook before appearing behind the two people in a ghost-like manner. A hot palm of wind violently smashed against the backs of these two people.

    The reactions of Wu Ya and the other person were quite quick. They immediately forcefully turned their bodies around when they sensed the hot wind from behind them. Immediately, their fists, which were filled with powerful Dou Qi, ruthlessly surged forth, and finally collided with both of Xiao Yan¡¯s palms. A loud noise immediately resounded over the sky.

    The wind ripple spread out and Xiao Yan took a step back. His shoulders shook and the hidden force that was transmitted from his arms was resolved.

    Wu Ya¡¯s body also took a step back as it intensely shook while the four star Dou Huang Elder by his side took a total of three to four steps back before managing to stabilize his body. A flushed redness surged onto his face. It was unexpected that he was turned into such a miserable state by this fellow, who appeared to only possess the strength of a one star Dou Huang, after only the first exchange. He really did lose a lot of face.

    ¡°Be careful. This fellow should have used some Secret Technique that raised his strength earlier. We only need to dy him. Once he is weakened, it will be only too easy to take his life!¡± Wu Ya was indeed an experienced person. He immediately managed to see the reason why Xiao Yan¡¯s strength soared at a nce before uttering with a deep voice.

    The four star expert Dou Huang nodded. His gaze ruthlessly cut through Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes indifferently swept over the two of them. Having decided to swiftly end the battle in his heart, Xiao Yan no longer dyed his movements. A silver glow suddenly surged on his feet. His body immediately shook and an afterimage remained in the spot. His body had already leaped by Wu Ya without any warning and appeared in front of that four star Dou Huang.

    Shock appeared past the heart of the four star Dou Huang when Xiao Yan suddenly appeared in front of him. Dou Qi surged wildly in his body. After which, a powerful Dou Qi pir shot out of his hand and rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    Jade-green me suddenly rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s body and refined the Dou Qi pir in a forceful manner. Even by just relying on the marvel of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯, he would not be much weaker than a four star Dou Huang. Moreover, he was currently using the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯. His strength had already far exceeded that of a four star Dou Huang. How could the other party¡¯s attack hurt him at all?

    Xiao Yan refined the Dou Qi pir in an instant. His body suddenly leaned forward and prepared to collide with the Elder¡¯s chest. His waist was twisted after that and all of his strength was gathered into his arm. He immediately swung forward and violently smashed thetter¡¯s chest.

    Powerful force seeped out. The face of that Elder turned white. A soft muffled moan was emitted from his throat. Clearly, this sudden and violent close range attack by Xiao Yan caused him to suffer some injuries after failing to react in time.

    Besides feeling an anger in his heart, that Elder pped the Dou Qi wings on his back and hurriedly retreated. However, he had yet to pull back for a couple of meters when Xiao Yan quickly followed like maggot in tarsal bones. The corner of thetter¡¯s mouth was lifted into a dense arc as his fist carried the sharp sound of rushing wind. It tore through the air and violently smashed into the Elder¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A cold cry resounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart the moment his fist struck the other party. The frightening hidden force that was sequestered away within the bones of his fist immediately surged out in all directions. Finally, it was transferred to the Elder¡¯s body amid the shocked face of that Elder. It suddenly exploded an instantter!

    This truly fatal attack caused a mouthful of fresh bright-red blood to be spat out from the Elder¡¯s mouth. However, the fresh blood had just left his mouth when it transformed into a blood arrow that shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan did not even lift his eyes. He opened his mouth and exhaled just before the blood arrow arrived. A wisp of jade-green me rushed out and incinerated it into smoke. The smoke was filled with a fishy stench. Clearly, the liquid blood contained a potent poison.

    Although it took awhile to describe it, only a split second had past since Xiao Yan left behind the afterimage until the two back-to-back attacks. Only after that Dou Huang Elder¡¯s life force swiftly diminished and his body suddenly fell did Wu Ya finally turn around in shock. His eyes were aghast as he looked at the back of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly drifted toward the Dou Huang Elder who fell from the high sky. A coldness gradually rose within Wu Ya¡¯s heart. After only a couple of exchanges... a four star expert Dou Huang had already died to Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Regardless of how stupid he was, he finally understood at this point that the young man was definitely not an ordinary one star Dou Huang like he had imagined.

    ¡°No wonder he was invited by the Sky Poison Woman. He is indeed not medicore...¡±

    Xiao Yan killing a Dou Huang within a few short exchanges was seen by the experts from both parties, who were all fighting within that chaotic battleground. Shock immediately surfaced in everyone¡¯s eyes. A joy quickly appeared in the hearts of those from the Poison Sect. A person that was invited by the sect leader was indeed extraordinary...

    At this moment, the doubt that the experts from the Poison Sect felt for Xiao Yan¡¯s group in their heartspletely disappeared. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed was enough to allow his group to be a VIP within the Poison Sect.

    Of course,pared to the people from the Poison Sect, the faces of those experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate were quite ugly. Despite the strength of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, they could not simply ignore the fall of an expert Dou Huang. After all, such a fighting strength was already considered top level in their faction. Losing one of them would cause them to feel a great heartache.

    Moreover, the thing that caused them to feel the greatest shock was that the expert Dou Huang was killed by Xiao Yan within a few short exchanges. No one ever thought that there would be such an expert in the lineup of the Poison Sect other than the Little Fairy Doctor.

    Xiao Yan ignored the surrounding surprised or shocked eyes. His gaze slowly turned to Wu Ya. He slightly smiled to him.

    Wu Ya cautiously took a few hurried steps back after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s smile. His expression was solemn as he watched Xiao Yan. The Dou Qi within his body was circted to the limit at that moment. His heart did not dare to slight the other party by even a little.

    ¡°I should also quickly finish you off...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled at Wu Ya. His hand suddenly formed a mysterious hand seal. As the hand seals flew, numerous afterimages surfaced. The surrounding natural energy suddenly began to fluctuate following theplicated change of the hand seals.

    Shock once again shed in Wu Ya¡¯s eyes after having sensed the fluctuation of the surrounding natural energy. His heart could not help but feel some regret over having taken the initiative to look for this fellow. Looking at this transformation, it was obvious that this fellow was using a Dou Skill with extremely great strength.

    These thought shed in Wu Ya¡¯s heart. An instantter, he clenched his teeth and a fierce glow shed across his eyes. If he were to flee in this kind of big battle, he would no longer be able to stand within the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate in the future.

    Since he could not withdraw, he could only take a gamble. Wu Ya¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious when he thought until this point. The ck centipede that was tattooed on his face appeared even more frightening.

    A somewhat fishy-scented Dou Qi surged from Wu Ya¡¯s body. Finally, the Dou Qi swiftly transformed into a seventy-to-eighty-foot-wide energy centipede as Dou Qi danced on his shriveled hand. Wu Ya sighed in relief upon seeing that the centipede was formed. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood that was scattered on the energy centipede.

    The energy centipede swiftly transformed into a blood-red color after the liquid blood was poured in, appearing extremely ferocious.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Wu Ya¡¯s finger pointed toward Xiao Yan as he furiously yelled. The countless numbers of legs belonging to the blood-colored centipede moved in an orderly fashion. Its enormous body transformed into a blood figure that rushed through the sky. It contained a fishy scent as it charged at Xiao Yan from every direction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were calmed as he observed the enormous blood-colored centipede that was rushing over. However, the transformation of his hand seals did not slow even a little. An instantter, the hand seals suddenly paused, forming a somewhat strange seal. The surrounding ripples of natural energy also solidified at this moment.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    A soft cry sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Faint redness surged onto his face as the surging energy within his body followed a couple of fixed veins and unceasingly gathered at his hand. After a mere breath, the ring glow on his hand suddenly surged and an energy light seal that was over ten feetrge suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand!

    The energy light seal flew through the air. An intense fluctuation appeared at this moment while the air fled in all directions wherever the light seal passed, forming a vacuum. Seeing the momentum that this light seal created, most of the faces of those present changed once again.

    The light seal and the blood-colored centipede rushed to the sky before colliding in front of the countless numbers of gazes!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low and deep explosion resounded across the sky as numerous substance-like energy ripples spread in all directions. The surrounding experts from both parties hurriedly fled under this ripple. All of them were afraid of being implicated by it.

    The blood-colored centipede failed to endure and exploded out of the blue a couple of blinks after both sides made contact. Blood glow spread in all directions.

    A pale-whiteness surged on Wu Ya¡¯s face after the blood-colored centipede was broken. A thread of blood trace seeped out from his mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief. That blood-colored centipede was a kind of substance transformation Dou Skill which he was extremely proud of. It had an extremely great strength. He did not expect it to just break right after they met.

    The light seal shook and shattered the blood-colored centipede as though it was crushing dry weeds and rotten wood. It immediately prated through theyer of blood fog with a whistle. It shed and appeared above Wu Ya¡¯s head. After which, it suddenly smashed down in front of many shocked gazes!

 Chapter 794

    <strong><u>Chapter 794: Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion</u></strong>

    The light seal did not hesitate as it ruthlessly smashed into Wu Ya¡¯s body in front of the countless number of gazes. A soul-stirring explosion resounded over the sky.

    The face of even expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss, Wu Ya, was covered by an unusual redness upon receiving this heavy attack. He felt a sweetness in his throat and a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily wildly thrown up. The aura of his entire body waspletely weary and the pair of Dou Qi wings were partially visible. A momentter, he fainted because of the intense pain that was transmitted from his chest. He fell head first to the ground.

    The eyes of the experts from both sides surrounding them were stunned as they looked at Wu Ya who had fallen because of his serious injuries. Some fear suddenly surged in their hearts. There was an additional horror in their eyes when they looked at the ck-robed figure in the sky. If it was that Elder whom he had killed earlier, other people could still unconvincingly attribute it to his use of the Secret Technique. However, Wu Ya was a genuine expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss and even he was now seriously injured. Other than those at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s level, it was likely that the chief of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, Xie Shan, was the only person from both sides who could defeat him. However, even if he could win, it was likely that Xie Shan would have difficulty reaching the point where he could severely injure the someone like Wu Ya with just one strike.

    However, this young, ck-robed person in front of them had done just that. This caused a great storm to brew in the hearts of many people.

    Xiao Yan ignored the many stunned and shocked gazes from around him. He inhaled a deep breath of air and swiftly took out a couple of medicinal pills that could recover Dou Qi from his storage ring. After which, he stuffed them into his mouth. Even though he had advanced to the Dou Huang ss, using the ¡®Open Mountain Still¡¯ still exhausted arge amount of Dou Qi. Fortunately, he no longer fell into a weak state the moment he used it like in the past.

    With the medicinal pills entering his body, the temporarily empty Dou Qi feeling within him gradually disappeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he looked at the falling Wu Ya. He knew that this old fellow was merely seriously injured and had not truly been killed. It was likely that he would recover his strength if he rested a couple of months after this. This was not something that Xiao Yan, who was someone who would eliminate the roots if he wanted to cut the grass, was willing to see.

    A faint killing intent shed past Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A spiraling fire glow was suddenly agglomerated at the tip of his finger. However, a furious roar suddenly exploded from nowhere when he was just about to shoot it toward Wu Ya. A sharp force that carried a fishy wind suddenly shot over.

    The suddenly sharp wind caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to vaguely sink. He could sense that the person who had attacked seemed to be a little stronger than Wu Ya. It was likely that the only person within the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate who had such strength was the chief of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, Xie Shan.

    Xiao Yan did not turn around and block it as this thought shed through his heart. Silver glow shed under his feet and the faint thunder roar resounded across the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s body faintly trembled.

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!¡± Sharp wind arrived the instant the silver glow appeared. It ruthlessly struck the vital points on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. However, no low and deep sounds appeared when the hitsnded. Instead, the serene, blue tip of the rod prated the body without noise.

    ¡°An afterimage?¡±

    Xie Shan¡¯s eyes immediately shrank when he saw that the blue rod prated the body of ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ without causing a even a little fresh blood to flow out. The rod shook and shattered the afterimage. His eyes swept over the ce. He furiously discovered that Xiao Yan had appeared above the head of Wu Ya who was falling to the ground.

    Xiao Yan raised his head as if he had sensed that furious gaze. He revealed a faint smile before the fire glow on his hand became like a drill that mercilessly shot into the top of Wu Ya¡¯s head. A blood hole immediately appeared and the life force in Wu Ya¡¯s eyes swiftly disappeared. Finally, it solidified amid a mixture of fear and shock.

    ¡°Bastard, my Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will not rest until you die!¡±

    Xie Shan was immediately furious after seeing that Xiao Yan had actually killed Wu Ya in front of him. His eyes viciously stared at Xiao Yan as he let out a low roar.

    After killing Wu Ya, Xiao Yan let out a breath. After using so much Dou Qi to use the ¡®Open Mountain Skill¡¯, if the effect was merely seriously injuring Wu Ya, he definietely would not have been satisfied. In addition, from the gaze that Wu Ya had towards Xiao Yan from before, he was obviously in deep contempt of Xiao Yan. Leaving enemies was not the style of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Xie Shan¡¯s furious roar. Even if he did not kill Wu Ya, it was likely that they would not let him off should the Poison Sect be defeated today. Hence, he couldpletely disregard such threats.

    Xiao Yan patted his hand and lifted his head. He looked at the ferocious face of Xie Shan andughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Chief Xie Shan spoke a little toote.¡±

    ¡°Brat, tell me your name if you have the guts to! Don¡¯t do things a nameless viin would do.¡± Xie Shan cried out as stared gloomily at Xiao Yan. He swung the blue rod and pointed it at Xiao Yan.

    When Xiao Yan had killed that Elder earlier, Xie Shan had already made sure to pay attention to him. However, he had difficulty freeing himself because he was being dyed by an expert from the Poison Sect. It was unexpected that by the time he had injured the Poison Sect expert and forced him back, Xiao Yan had already seriously injured Wu Ya. This caused him to be infuriated. Wu Ya¡¯s strength could be considered to be one of a few even within the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. If he just died in this ce, it was likely that Old Xie would fly into rage when he learned of the news. Hence, he did not bother about chasing after the injured expert from the Poison Sect. Instead he hurriedly turned around to attempt a rescue. However, he did not expect Xiao Yan to be so slippery and actually kill the seriously injured Wu Ya in front of him.

    ¡°Yan Xiao. Since chief Xie Shan pays so much attention to me, you can firmly remember it in your heart.¡± Xiao Yanughed. His eyes swept over the surrounding chaotic battleground and his heart immediately sighed in relief. The experts from the Poison Sect were not as useless as he had imagined. Although they had less expert Dou Huangs than the Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect after the betrayal of the five Elders, they had a few more expert Dou Wangspared to the other side. Therefore, despite this battle being intense with people asionally withdrawing from injuries, a one-sided battle did not appear.

    ¡°Razor tongued brat!¡±

    A gloominess shed across Xie Shan¡¯s eyes. He raised his head and looked at the frightening energy ripple that was seeping out from the Dou Zong battleground high in the sky. After which, he looked around him and spoke in a dark voice, ¡°Foolish resistance. Today, your Poison Sect will have difficulty escaping from the cmity of a destroyed sect!¡±

    Xie Shan suddenly took out a blue-colored whistle from his Storage Ring after his words sounded. A low whistle was emitted from it.

    Xiao Yan felt a little surprised in his heart as he watched Xie Shan perform this action. His eyes looked around but did not discover anything that was not right. It was possible that the other party was acting for him.

    However, the entire mountain top suddenly trembled while Xiao Yan was feeling doubt in his heart. A sharp hissing sound immediately rang out from the poison fog filled gorge that was not far away. An instantter, an enormous being charged out of the fog and appeared in front of a countless number of gazes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed a little when he lifted his head to look at the enormous being lingering in the sky.

    Giving the thing that had appeared a rough nce, it seemed to be an enormous scorpion that was a couple of hundred feet in size. On the back of this enormous scorpion were four pairs of wings. Its enormous hairy dark-ck legs stood in the sky. There were sharp sawteeth that were as long as a person¡¯s thigh on its legs. A quiet purple glow appeared from it. A scorpion tail that was as long as its body was swinging without a pattern. The sharp tip of the tail contained a cold glint.

    The sudden appearance of this enormous scorpion immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. The faces of some of the experts from the Poison Sect drastically changed upon seeing this being. They cried out in surprise, ¡°Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion? Why has it appeared here?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a solemness as he looked at the enormous, ferocious scorpion. He could sense that this enormous scorpion was a genuine tier 6 Magical Beast.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this is a Magical Beast guardian that Old Xie spent a great effort in order to rein in. Today is the first time that it has revealed itself. I¡¯ll let you try to see how formidable it is.¡± Xie Shan strangelyughed. The whistle in his mouth once again emitted a strange sound. Following the spreading of the sound wave, the Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion immediately emitted a hissing sound. It immediately pped its enormous wings and charged toward Xiao Yan like a meteorite.

    The enormous wind pressure that fell from the sky caused Xiao Yan to frown. A silver glow shed under his feet and his body suddenly withdrew.

    ¡°Hei, you wish to flee? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant earlier?¡± Xie Shanughed coldly when he saw Xiao Yan withdrawing. His body moved and appeared beside Xiao Yan. The blue rod that contained an unusual smell violently smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and dodged the rod. He was just about to move back again when a sharp wind suddenly broke through the air and arrived. An enormous ck figure fell from the sky. It was surprisingly the enormous tail-needle of that Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand as he sensed the sharpness of the wind. The Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared before violently smashing toward the sky. Finally, it collided with the enormous tail-needle. The powerful strength might have forced back the Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion but Xiao Yan also took a couple of repeated steps back. There was seldom anyone who could gain the upper hand when fighting a Magical Beast with strength.

    ¡°Dammit, this beast and human actually coordinate their attacks so well. All of their attacks flow naturally as though they were a single person. It seems that it is the whistle in that fellow¡¯s mouth that is ying tricks... looks like I must send that whistle flying.¡± Xiao Yan tightened his somewhat numb hand while his mind muttered gloomily in his heart.

    The Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion did not give Xiao Yan any rest time as this thought shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Two enormous ck metal-like pincers danced as they clipped toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan frowned intently as he sensed the attack from the Four Wing Demon Scorpion that followed close behind. He was just about to withdraw once again when a sharp hissing sound was suddenly emitted from the sky. The pair of enormous ck metal-like pincers suddenly shrank back.

    The sudden scene that appeared caused Xiao Yan and Xie Shan to be stunned. A clear tender voiceughed and was transmitted from the sky during this period of time.

    ¡°Leave this big fellow to me. Xiao Yan, you can just calmly deal with that fellow...¡±

 Chapter 795

    <strong><u>Chapter 795: Revealing Oneself</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan and Xie Shan hurriedly raised their heads upon hearing that tenderughter. They were stunned to see a purple-haired little girl was suspended in the sky in front of the Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion at this moment. Her figure was extremely agile as she dodged the wild attacks by thetter. Each time she dodged, the little girl would strike her palm on therge shell of the Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion.

    What seemed like a tender, white, little hand would emit a clear metallic sound each time it struck the Four Wings Sky Demon Scorpion. The enormous Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion entire body shook and fell back in front of numerous stunned gazes. Clearly, that purple-haired little girl¡¯s fist contained a kind of frightening strength that even the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion had difficulty withstanding.

    Such repeated defeats caused the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion to be much more irritated. A wild, violent blood glint flickered in its enormous eyes. Tworge pincers closed repeatedly likerge scissors as it clipped randomly at Zi Yan. Even tough rocks were cut apart wherever the pincers past. Some towering enormous trees broke at their middle. One could see the sharpness of the enormous pincers from this.

    ¡°Ke ke, big fellow, it is useless to randomly clip about.¡±

    Zi Yanughed out loud when she saw the mad Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion. Her small body strangely moved through the air and dodged all of the wild attacks of the former. This continued for awhile before her body suddenly paused. Two snow-white small hands were extended out before grabbing one of the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion¡¯s enormous pincers in front of a countless number of gazes.

    A powerful purple light suddenly sted out of Zi Yan¡¯s body after she grabbed the enormous pincer of the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion with both hands. A frightening strength immediately surged out from her body. Everyone was stunned when they saw that the few-hundred-footrge Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion was lifted up by this small girl and swung around a couple of times with a great force. It was finally ruthlessly tossed toward the spot where the Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain was located.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion appeared to be like a giant cannonball that violently shot toward the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯s entrance, which was covered by a green poison fog. A countless number of miserable cries suddenly sounded. The fog spread and rock fragments shot out. Clearly, the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯s disciples who were hiding behind the poison fog suffered great losses under the enormous body of the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion.

    After this fiddling around, the green poison fog that permeated the area became much fainter, revealing arge swath of ruins and the enormous Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion that was struggling to climb to its feet.

    Therge army of the Poison Sect outside immediately let out a deafening cheer and someughter when they saw this sudden action. The numerous gazes which were looking at the purple-haired little girl in the sky also showed some additional respect and fear. At this moment, there was no longer anyone who dared to underestimate this girl who appeared extremely cute. That terrifying strength that even the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion could not match was something that even someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss did not dare to receive.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The slightly injured Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion¡¯s mouth emitted a furious hissing. Both of its eyes were blood-red as they stared at Zi Yan in the sky. Its four enormous wings pped with great force as it once again rose into the air andunched an attack against Zi Yan, feeling an unwillingness to reconcile with the situation.

    Zi Yan rejoiced instead of feeling angry when she saw the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion attack once again. The Dou Qi wings on her back were pped and she once again excitedly went forward. Some of the surrounding experts from the Poison Sect involuntarily threw a pitiful look to the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion when they saw the eagerness on Zi Yan¡¯s small face. Thisrge fellow was ultimately a Magical Beast with an overwhelmingly fierce reputation within the Chu Yun Empire. It was rumored that it had evenmitted savage acts like massacring a city. It was unexpected that it was actually defeated so miserably by the hands of a little girl today.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a loudugh as he looked at thepletely disproportional size of the human and beast in the sky. His gaze immediately shifted down, and heughed more when he saw the unusually gloomy face of Xie Shan because of the miserable defeat of the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion. ¡°Chief Xie Shan. It looks like this guardian Magical Beast of yours cannot make it.¡±

    The corner of Xie Shan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the ridicule that was contained in Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He sinisterly spoke, ¡°Brat, you better not be happy so soon. The person whoughs at the end is the victor. Trying to gain an advantage in argument now will only cause your ending to be even more miserable.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His gaze looked all around him as he said, ¡°Unfortunately, the advantage in this situation has already turned to our side. Looks like your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate cannot hold out for long.¡±

    Xie Shan¡¯s eyes swept around upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His heart slightly sank. Originally, the Poison Sect was a little stronger than the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Although the betrayal of the five Elders caused both parties strength to be even, it was unexpected that Xiao Yan had appeared along the way. Not only did he rely on his own strength to kill two Dou Huangs, but he had also dyed Xie Shan. From the looks of it, the tiny advantage of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate from earlier had now vanished. The Poison Sect had also relied on this change in momentum. Currently, the situation of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate was a little bad regardless of whether it was an expert big battle in the sky or the massacre of the ordinary disciples on the ground.

    All of these changes were because of this damn person in front of him...

    Xie Shan grit his teeth and quietly spoke in his heart, ¡°Just where did this fellow actually appear from? Why have I not heard of such a young elite Dou Huang appearing within the empire?¡±

    Xier Shan¡¯s eyes were suddenly thrown toward that intense battleground in the distant sky as these thoughts shed through his heart. At this moment, Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bi Yan had clearly entered into a white hot battle. Frightening energy collisions caused the space on that side to repeatedly fluctuate. The asionally terrifying energy that shot out would cause the experts from both parties to hurriedly dodge in fear.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Sky Poison Woman¡¯s strength is also so great. She is actually able to fight with Old Xie until this stage... however, if this is the case, our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will be more and more disadvantaged. At that time, our losses will be far to severe. How will it be possible to swallow the Poison Sect?¡±

    A hot wind suddenly shot over while Xie Shan¡¯s gaze flickered, causing him to hurriedly recover. The blue rod in his hand was swung and hepletely blocked it. At the same time, Xiao Yan¡¯s faintughter was transmitted over.

    ¡°Chief Xie, you cannot get distracted at such a moment. If you were to follow in Wu Ya¡¯s footsteps, that Xie Bi Yan might really be totally furious.¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to worry about that, junior!¡± A cold glint shed across Xie Shan¡¯s eyes. A powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged from the blue rod in his hand. After which, rod figures spread all over the sky and enveloped all the vital points on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan eyes were indifferent as he looked at Xie Shan¡¯s attack. He held the heavy ruler in his hand and charged forward without giving in. The heavy ruler was just like an enormous ck curtain that was violently swung in front of him. This heavy weapon was just as agile as a longsword in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Moreover, the ruler¡¯s attack came one after another without the slightest gap between them. Instead, it appeared just like a wave with one stacking on the other. Each time the heavy ruler stacked on its previous attack, the great force that it contained would cause the blue rod in Xie Shan¡¯s hand to violently shake.

    The huge ruler and the blue rod contacted each other in a lightning-like manner in mid-air. Both parties attacks were iparably vicious. All the targets were the other party¡¯s vital points. In this kind of situation, it was likely that the person who made a mistake first would be the first one to be injured.

    Following the increase in the intensity of the exchanges, Xie Shan¡¯s expression became increasingly darker and more cold. Only at this moment when he truly exchanged blows with Xiao Yan did he really feel just how difficult it was to deal with the other party. The heavy ruler did not reveal even the slightest sluggishness as it danced. Moreover, the attack momentum became heavier and heavier. It was just like a great tide that did not give others even the slightest chance to catch their breath. Moreover, the thing that caused his heart to feel the greatest shock was that the other parties Dou Qi made the air extremely hot. This strange hot air would move along the rod and quietly enter his body each time both sides made contact, causing him to have no choice but to divert some attention to dispatch some Dou Qi to expel and refine it.

    Under this kind of extremely hot air, the dark and cold poison air that was contained in Xie Shan¡¯s poison Dou Qi did not have the slightest ability to unleash its strength. This caused him to feel a little depressed. Such a battle was too suffocating...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler once again collided violently with the blue rod. The air wave that erupted shook Xiao Yan and Xie Shan until they took a step back. Thetter¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he took the opportunity to hurriedly retreat. The poison Dou Qi within his body surged out and resolved the hot air in his body that caused him great difort.

    ¡°Xie Shan, use the signal to summon that person over!¡±

    An elderly cry suddenly sounded beside Xie Shan¡¯s ear just as his body stabilized.

    Xie Shan was startled when he heard this. The voice naturally came from Xie Bi Yan who was engaging in an intense battle with Little Fairy Doctor. Hearing the solemness in his voice, it seemed that Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations.

    However, Xie Shan heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Xie Bu Yan¡¯s words. If they did not invite that person out in this current situation, it was likely that the ending would really be difficult to predict.

    ¡°Brat, no matter how you jump around today, our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate will definitely be victorious!¡± Xie Shan sinisterly spoke to Xiao Yan. His face revealed a savage smile as he recalled that person¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yan stood while holding the ruler. His eyes were calm as they stared at Xie Shan. The corner of his mouth faintly contained a slight disdain.

    Fury burned in Xie Shan¡¯s heart when he saw this manner of Xiao Yan. He immediately ceased hesitating as he swiftly took out something that was in the form of a cluster of ck fog. After which, he violently pressed it. The ck fog immediately burst apart and a strange sonic wave was spread out from within it.

    ¡°After capturing you, this chief will entertain you properly. The poisonous scorpions that I am rearing have not eaten the flesh of an expert Dou Huang for a long time.¡± The savageness on Xie Shan¡¯s face grew even denser when he saw the ck fog burst apart. He smiled cruelly toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan ignored him. He sensed a slight spiritual ripple when the strange sonic wave was transmitted out. From the looks of it, the other party should be summoning something.

    A majestic aura that caused the faces of the many experts present to change as it slowly seeped out from deep within the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate just as this thought was shing through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Finally, it covered the entire Ten Thousand Scorpion Mountain...

    The dense killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly soared as he sensed this somewhat familiar aura.

    ¡°Is he finally about to reveal himself...¡±

 Chapter 796

    <strong><u>Chapter 796: Protector Tie</u></strong>

    A majestic aura that faintly contained some dark coldness seeped out from deep within the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯s mountain top. The battle in both the sky and on the ground gradually came to a stop. Experts from both parties were looking at the source of the aura with surprise and uncertainty. Other than a small number of people, there was hardly anyone who knew the origin of the owner of this aura.

    The faces of even some experts at the Dou Huang ss became unnaturally ugly when they sensed this aura. This was because they discovered that the majestic degree of this aura had far surpassed them. It could even bepared with Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bu Yan. The appearance of such a high ss expert at such a moment was enough to flip victory and defeat in this big battle!

    Two crossing human figures in the distant sky suddenly stopped. The battle between Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bu Yan also temporarily paused. After that earlier intense fight, the aura of the both of was a little unstable. Frightening Dou Qi lingered over their entire bodies, shaking the air until it trembled.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes swept over toward the source of the majestic aura. Her eyes shrank while she quietly wondered in her heart, ¡°Is that fellow finally about to reveal himself...¡±

    ¡°Hei, Sky Poison Woman, you must have not expected that our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate actually still had another elite Dou Zong. Today, the old me shall see whether you can fight two alone!¡± Xie Bi Yan¡¯s walking stick mmed against the empty air as heughed with a dark and cold voice.

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly nced at him. After which, her eyes turned to the position where Xiao Yan was located. Coincidentally, thetter had also looked over. Their eyes mingled with each other, and Xiao Yan nodded once to her, indicating that she need not be distracted because of this.

    During the time that Xiao Yan¡¯s sight crossed with that of the Little Fairy Doctor, a dense, ck-colored smoke suddenly surged out from deep within the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. It quickly flew over to this battleground like a demon riding the clouds. Within a couple of shes, it paused in the sky. The ck fog was slowly withdrawn before finally transforming into a ck figure with a face that could not be clearly seen.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xie Bu Yan, it is unexpected that you are actually unable to deal with her...¡± The ck figure appeared in the sky from nowhere and spoke with a strangeugh as he swept his gaze over the sky.

    ¡°Ke ke, Protector Tie is joking. This sect leader of the Poison Sect is not some ordinary person. Even the old me has to admit that it is indeed not easy to reach this stage at such a young age. However, the big battle today is unusually important to our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Hence, we have no choice but to invite Protector Tie to lend a hand.¡± Xie Bi Yanughed. His tone was extremely fearful of this mysterious ck figure.

    ¡°It is naturally not a problem if you want this protector to intervene. However, you should be aware of the reward after this right?¡± The ck fog covering the ck figure rose asionally as his somewhat low, cold voice resounded over the sky.

    Xie Bi Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. However, he immediately grit his teeth andughed, ¡°Protector Tie, you can rest assured that I will deliver all that you need when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Protector Tie acknowledged faintly. After which, his eyes slowly swept over that chaotic battleground. He let out a dark and cold smile before his body moved. Dark-ck chains shot out from his body like poisonous snakes amid some nging sounds. They remained closeby and wrapped around his body.

    ¡°It is unexpected that it¡¯s actually you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were icy cold. She looked at this ck figure as she slowly spoke.

    ¡°I have given you the opportunity. Unfortunately, you are unwilling to grab hold of it. Originally, we had a very good opportunity to coborate together, but you have insisted on breaking this coboration. In that case, I can only seek another partner to work with.¡± Protector Tie nced at Little Fairy Doctor and replied with a faint voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have that chance!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor coldlyughed.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Protector Tie alsoughed coldly. His voice was dark and cold as he immediately said to Xie Bi Yan, ¡°You should dy her first. I wille and capture her once I capture all the souls of these experts from the Poison Sect!¡± Protector Tie¡¯s hand suddenly moved after his words sounded. The two ck-colored chains lingering over his body suddenly shot out. They instantly cut through the sky. Their speed was so quick that it caused one¡¯s eyes to be dazzled.

    Chi! Chi!

    When the two chains shot out, the many experts from the Poison Sect hurriedly dodged them. However, the ck-colored chains seemed to possess an intelligence as it strangely turned a couple of times in the sky. After which, they violently prated through the chest of two expert Dou Wangs.

    The ck-colored chain slowly shook, and the two corpses with widened eyes and terrified faces were suddenly lifted high up. A ck fog lingered over the chain and sucked the two illusionary spiritual bodies from the physical bodies of the two Dou Wangs in a forceful manner. Finally, they were swallowed by the chain. The corpses which had lost their souls were randomly tossed aside by him.

    ¡°An ordinary expert¡¯s soul is indeed not as good as that of an alchemists. If there were not so many people from the ¡®Pill Tower¡¯ at the middle region of the continent, it is likely that he would be able toplete his mission very quickly. All he would have to is head there and engage in a massacre...¡± Protector Tie absorbed the soul into the chain before shaking his head as he regretfully spoke.

    During the time that Protector Tie was muttering to himself, those experts from the Poison Sect were so frightened by the terrifying scene earlier that they hurriedly withdrew. An elite Dou Zong was indeed not someone whom they couldpare with. Even if all of them were to swarm over, it was likely that they would merely be corpses on the chain one after another.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes appeared solemn as he studied Protector Tie, who was suspended in the sky. Hearing the manner in which Xie Bi Yan addressed this person, it seemed that he had a simr rank as that of Protector Wu. Although they were the same rank, Xiao Yan was able to rely on his sharp Spiritual Perception to discover that the strength of this Protector Tie seemed to be a little weaker than Protector Wu. Of course, no matter how much weaker he was, he was also a genuine elite Dou Zong. Moreover, with the many strange tactics of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, it would be extremely troublesome to defeat him.

    ¡°Hee hee, brat, are you finally feeling afraid? I said that the Poison Sect will have difficulty escaping from the hands of our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate today, regardless of what happens!¡± Xie Shan thought that Xiao Yan was shaken by Protector Tie¡¯s method when he saw thetter¡¯s gloomy face. He immediately let out a darkugh.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly as he nced at this somewhat gloating fellow. All he was did merely let out a coldugh himself.

    The unknown fury in Xie Shan became even denser when he saw that Xiao Yan actually dared to have such a tough mouth even at such a critical moment. He gave Xiao Yan a savage smile before immediately raising his head and speaking respectfully, ¡°Sir Tie, this person is someone from the Poison Sect. His skill is quite great and has already killed two expert Dou Huangs from our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. Sir, please lend a hand and capture him!¡±

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, quick flee!¡± The experts from the Poison Sect hurriedly reminded when they Xie Shan request.

    ¡°The people of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate are really bing more and more useless... you are actually unable to even finish off a one star Dou Huang brat.¡± Protector Tie faintly nced at Xiao Yan from the sky and immediately ridiculed.

    Xie Shan¡¯s face alternated between green and white when he heard these words of Protector Tie. However, due to the other party¡¯s strength, he did not dare to retort. All he could do was turn this fury toward Xiao Yan. His eyes were filled with a viciousness that was difficult to describe.

    Protector Tie did not add anything after letting out a ridicule. His eyes randomly swept over Xiao Yan. He flicked a finger and the dark-ck chain that lingered around his body immediately shot out.

    The chain transformed into a ck figure that shot over the sky. The nging chain sound was just like the scimitar of a death god, attempting to take a life.

    Xiao Yan merely let out a coldugh when that ck-colored chain suddenly shot over. A silver glow soared over his body, and it strangely shot back an instantter. Numerous illusionary afterimages appeared repeatedly while he did so.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The chain rushed down but did not strike Xiao Yan. It merely struck an afterimage.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Protector Tie let out a surprised gasp when the chain¡¯s attack was dodged by Xiao Yan in such an easy manner. He immediatelyughed as he flicked his finger. The chain, which had missed, immediately raised itself like a poisonous snake and chased Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body was wrapped by a silver glow as it hurriedly pulled back. The heavy ruler in his hand was returned to his Storage Ring. His feet were making use of a strange footwork that narrowly dodged every single attack of the chain.

    The many experts from both parties in the sky revealed stunned faces when they saw that Xiao Yan was actually able to endure for such a long time in the hands of an elite Dou Zong. Xie Shan¡¯s face became increasingly gloomy after having widened his mouth.

    Protector Tie¡¯s face gradually became ugly as the chase futily continued. He did not expect Xiao Yan to be so slippery. Under this attack of his, even an ordinary expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss would appear extremely miserable. Yet, this fellow was actually able to dodge in such an agile manner.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, good fellow. I have indeed underestimated you. No wonder you are a someone who killed two Dou Haungs.¡±

    Protector Tie ended upughing coldly in his extreme anger. His hand seal moved and the ck fog that lingered over his entire body immediately let out waves of nging sounds. Immediately, seven to eight chains suddenly shot out from his body. Finally, they intertwined and lingered in the sky before chasing after the dodging Xiao Yan from all directions.

    ¡°However, I want to see just how you will flee next!¡±

    Under the cold cry of Protector Tie that contained a killing intent, the ck-colored chain adopted the formation of a drago that sealed off all of Xiao Yan¡¯s paths of retreat. In this way, Xiao Yan was only left with the choice to resist the attack head-on. However, there was naturally no need to describe the fate of a Dou Huang resisting an elite Dou Zong¡¯s head-on in attack.

    Xiao Yan also ceased his useless struggle. He was aware that he could not dodge the attack. He knit his brows slightly as he looked at the ck-colored chains that were swiftly being magnified in his eyes.

    The experts from the Poison Sect immediately sighed in their hearts when they saw Xiao Yan faced with this impasse. However, they were helpless to do anything. The moment that that elite Dou Zong revealed himself, their morale had already took a dive. This was because they knew that despite the Little Fairy Doctor being a Dou Zong, it was still difficult for her to fight against two alone. Once she was defeated, the fate of the Poison Sect was naturally something that need not be said.

    A savage look shed across Xie Shan¡¯s face when he saw the situation that Xiao Yan was in. He was basically able to imagine the miserable dead appearance of Xiao Yan...

    That ck-colored chain suddenly arrived in front of the gazes of a countless number of people, all of who contained various thoughts. The ck-colored chain suddenly arrived. However, the moment that it was about to strike Xiao Yan, the space where his body was located suddenly became distorted. The path of the chain which was originally perfect drifted away following the distorted space. It eventually brushed past Xiao Yan¡¯s body and shot away.

    The sudden scene immediately caused the entire ce to be in an uproar. Protector Tie was stunned for an instant before his stern cry sounded, ¡°May I know which Dou Zong is hidden here? Please do not meddle in other people¡¯s business, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise what? What can you do?¡±

    A human figure slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan as a faint ice-cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 797

    <strong><u>Chapter 797: Eruption of Dou Zong Battle</u></strong>

    All the eyes in this area instantly turned following the unusual appearance of that figure. All of these people were stunned when they saw that the person who had appeared was actually a woman with a beautiful face.

    ¡°She is actually the other VIP that the sect leader invited... it is unexpected... she is actually an elite Dou Zong?¡±

    The faces of the experts from the Poison Sect were stunned when they saw the woman reveal her face. No one expected that the person who had intervened earlier was actually her. After being stunned, a wild joy surged from deep within their hearts. From hearing the cry of Protector Tie earlier, it seemed that this person was also an elite Dou Zong. Moreover, the act of distorting space with a hand was something that only an expert Dou Zong could achieve. This point was something that the expert Dou Huangs present were extremely clear about.

    At this moment, the morale of the people from the Poison Sect, which had been greatly lost from the intervention of Protector Tie, immediately soared. The other party had two elite Dou Zongs and they also had two. They still possessed quite arge advantage in this big battle.

    The person who intervened was naturally Medusa who had been hiding. She was still covered by that Mysterious Beast Skin, and her unforgettable bewitching face had be a lot more ordinary. Despite this, the bewitching aura that was emitted from her bones still caused the eyes of quite a number of people to pause on her for a little longer.

    ¡°Looks like you are really nning on intervening in this matter?¡± Protector Tie¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as they swept over Medusa¡¯s body. His heart felt a little awed. He could sense that this mysterious expert of unknown origin had a strength that was not any weaker than him.

    ¡°Leave him to me.¡± Medusa nced faintly at Protector Tie. She clenched her delicate hand and a longsword appeared in it. She was afraid of exposing traces of who she was, but she had never used the snake shaped longsword in the four empire¡¯s big battle.

    ¡°Aye, be careful. I wille and help you after I finish off that fellow.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His malicious gaze nced at Xie Shan who had descended into a dull state due to the appearance of Medusa.

    ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t let him run. I know that the target of this trip of yours is him.¡± Medusa¡¯s face was lifted into a slight arc. Although her current appearance could not bepared to her originally bewitching one, it still had some remaining charm.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His dark, dense gaze swept over Protector Tie before slowly stepping back.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what an arrogant woman. Even though you are an elite Dou Zong, you are nothing in the eyes of our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. In the future, you might regret this decision of yours to offend our ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!¡± Medusa¡¯s attitude caused some fury to surge in Protector Tie¡¯s heart. He immediately revealed a cold smile.

    ¡°The people from your ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ always like to say such pointless words...¡± Medusa¡¯s finger flicked gently on the longsword. She heard a clear sharp ng before lifting her head to faintly reply to Protector Tie.

    ¡°You have even seen other people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Protector Tie¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he cried out in surprise upon hearing the meaning that was contained in Medusa¡¯s words.

    Medusa did not respond to Protector Tie¡¯s question. Majestic Dou Qi circted like a mountain stream within her body. Numerous visible fluctuations rose around her. She was able to stir a transformation of the outside world by just relying on the cirction of Dou Qi within her body. Other than an elite Dou Zong, no one at the Dou Huang level would be able to achieve this.

    A killing intent also shed through Protector Tie¡¯s eyes when he saw that Medusa had be silent again. He coldly snorted, ¡°This protector will see if you have the qualification to be this arrogant today!¡±

    Protector Tie¡¯s finger moved as his cold snort sounded. A clear crashing sound immediately resounded over the sky. His chains were letting out a nging sound as they adopted an octopus-like shape. It was then violently thrown toward Medusa.

    Medusa¡¯s face did not change in the face of the shocking momentum of this act. The longsword in her hand suddenly stabbed out, and it immediately pierced a certain point on the chain in a lightning-like manner. A wild, violet strength erupted and sent the enormous chain flying in a forceful manner. She was not a Dou Wang or a Dou Huang. Such an attack by Protector Tie did not pose much of a threat to her.

    Although it was only an initial exchange of blows, the spot where the longsword and the chain met had already erupted into a soul-stirring loud sound. A surging energy ripple spread in all directions...

    Seeing that another two elite Dou Zongs had already entered the fiery hot battle, the surrounding experts from both sides began to hurriedly withdraw. All of them were afraid that they would be implicated, which would leave them with a fate that would definitely not allow them to escape from the word ¡®death¡¯.

    The expression of Xie Bi Hua in the distant sky, which was still a somewhat gloating one, instantly stiffened because of Medusa¡¯s appearance. This was especially so after he saw that the other party was actually able to fight with Protector Tie. The corner of his eyes suddenly twitched. A momentter, he finally turned his gaze to the Little Fairy Doctor as he said in a dark, deep voice, ¡°It is unexpected that you have also invited a helper. No wonder you actually dare to be reckless.¡±

    ¡°The same can be said for you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor faintly smiled. Her grayish-purple eyes swept below her as she mocked, ¡°Looks like the hope of your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate to swallow my Poison Sect is about to fail.¡±

    ¡°Hei, I¡¯m afraid that it is a little too early for you to be happy. The old me has trained for many years. Don¡¯t believe that I cannot finish a member of the younger generation like you.¡± Xie Bi Yanughed from his anger. His walking stick violently mmed the empty air as his robes were torn apart.

    A blood-colored enormous scorpion tattoo appeared on his chest after his clothes were torn apart. This blood scorpion was just like a living thing and was filled with a fierce, evil aura. The degree of its ruthlessness seemed to be even greater than the Four Wing Sky Demon Scorpion from earlier. Moreover, this was merely just a tattoo. If it was the actual thing, it was likely that it would be even more terrifying.

    ¡°Blood Demon Scorpion Emperor?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes studied the blood-colored tattoo. It did not appear be much different than an ordinary scorpion. Her brows were knit before her face drastically changed.

    ¡°Hee hee, not long after the old me advanced to the Dou Zong ss back then, I was lucky to meet a seriously injured Blood Demon Scorpion Emperor, which also happened to be about to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. After spending a great effort to kill it, I refined its blood and flesh before sealing its spirit into my body. It can be considered to have gradually been refined over many years. Today, I shall allow you to be the first to try the power of our Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯s ¡®Blood Spirit Skill¡¯ at itsplete mastery!¡± Jia Bu Yan immediatelyughed upon seeing the stunned look on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face.

    The hand seal of Jia Bi Yan¡¯s hand changed abruptly as his coldughter sounded. One could see the blood scorpion tattoo on his chest wiggle more. Threads of it began to enter his body. Following the entrance of the tattoo, Xie Bi Yan¡¯s body became bloated. Both of his hands were extremely distorted. An instantter, a dense white bone broke through his skin. It wiggled before transforming into two blood-colored enormous pincers.

    The refinement was still continuing. By the time it came to a gradual stop, Jia Bi Yan had already transformed into a monster that was half-human, half-scorpion. His entire body was drenched in blood. A violent and brutal aura surged to the sky.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was solemn as she looked at Jia Bi Yan, whose aura had greatly surged. The current Jia Bi Yan was likelyparable to a five star Dou Zong.

    ¡°Sky Poison Woman. Today, I will let you be the first tribute to theplete mastery of my ¡®Blood Spirit Skill¡¯!¡± An enormous blood-colored pincer was pointed at Little Fairy Doctor. Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face revealed a savageness. Perhaps it was due to the Qi Method but his voice had gained a hissing tone.

    The evil aura that suddenly surged to the sky naturally attracted the attention of everyone below. Numerous gazes were immediately raised. Their faces changed when they saw Xie Bi Yan¡¯s body, which was neither a human nor a scorpion. It was easy to see the change especially after having sensed the frightening aura that surged out of thetter¡¯s body. The expressions of everyone from the Poison Sect turned white.

    ¡°That old fellow¡¯s aura is currently pushing to the peak of a five star Dou Zong. It has already surpassed the Little Fairy Doctor. In this way, the Little Fairy Doctor will definitely have difficulty contending with him...¡± Xiao Yan borrowed his sharp Spiritual Perception and was able to sense the transformation of Xie Bi Yan one step ahead of the others. His heart sank slightly. He did not expect that Xie Bi Yan was actually hiding this tactic.

    ¡°I must go and aid the Little Fairy Doctor first! Otherwise, the ending will not be good...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved suddenly as this thought shed past his heart. However, he was just about to fly up when a human figure came blocking in front of him. A coldugh was swiftly transmitted over, ¡°Brat, you should just peacefully remain here.¡±

    A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xie Shan who was blocking him. He did not waste his breath. A heavy ruler shed and appeared as he clenched his hand. Immediately, he charged forward in an extremely ferocious manner. That fierce aura suppressed Xie Shan until he was momentarily dull.

    While Xiao Yan was entangled with Xie Shan, that Xie Bi Yan had also unleashed his attack. One could only see his body sh and appear in front of the Little Fairy Doctor. The huge blood-colored pincers danced as they mped toward thetter¡¯s waist.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s sharp fingernail suddenly soared before immediately hacking at the blood-colored huge pincers. ring sparks erupted. However, they did not cause any actual harm to the other party.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    The enormous pincer was twisted in a strange manner following Xie Bi Yan¡¯s coldughter. A violent mping movement immediately followed. One could only hear waves of metallic sound as the hard metal-like nails of the Little Fairy Doctor were actually broken.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body hurriedly moved back after she suffered a disadvantage, appearing slightly miserable.

    ¡°Youngling, the old me will see just how arrogantly you can act!¡± Xie Bi Yan immediatelyughed in a cold gloating manner after having caused the other party to suffer a disadvantage.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes slowly moved up after having nced her broken nails. After which, she paused on the savage smiling Xie Bi Yan. Her delicate hand was gently extended before being ced into that little mouth of hers. The back of her teeth bit down and bright-red blood seeped out.

    Her finger that contained some blood traces slowly shifted to her smooth forehead. It slowly moved and a strange seal appeared on her forehead an instantter.

    The savage smile on Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face gradually diminished after seeing the unusual movement of the Little Fairy Doctor. He frowned while his heart felt slightly uneasy.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes suddenly unleashed an unusual glow after the appearance of the seal. Her eyes rotated and her left eye turned into a deep-purple while her right eye became an unusual grayish color.

    ¡°You are also the first person able to get me topletely unleash my ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. Being able to die from this is worthy of your status...¡±

 Chapter 798

    <strong><u>Chapter 798: Sneak Attack</u></strong>

    Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face changed slightly as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, whose entire body had suddenly emitted a strange aura. The gloating expression in his eyes disappeared. All that remained was a solemness that could not be voiced. From the strange aura that was emitted from the other person¡¯s body, he could sense a thread of death.

    ¡°Woeful Poison Body. Looks like what Protector Tie said is true. You are able to reach this stage at such an age only because you are relying on this thing...¡± Xie Bi Yan was also an experienced person. He had also heard a little about the prowess of the Woeful Poison Body. As such, he immediately hissed in a sinister manner.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slowly lifted her head. The colors within her eyes was so pure that it was terrifying. One was purple while the other was gray. There was no doping of other colors. It gave one a cold and indifferent feeling at a nce. Under this strange pair of eyes, Xie Bi Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily leaped despite his strength.

    Gray-purple eyes observed Xie Bi Yan. However, the Little Fairy Doctor did not open her mouth. She gently clenched her delicate hand. A hundred-foot-radius around her began to intensely fluctuate. It immediately twisted and formed an invisible cage. Following the distortion of space, the gaze that the outside world used to look in had also be blurry.

    ¡°Sky Poison Prison World!¡±

    As the Little Fairy Doctor twisted space into a cage, one could see a grayish-purple thick fog suddenly surge from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. It immediately scattered. Within a couple of blinks, it covered this space that was already distorted into a cage. In an instant, the gazes from the outside world were allpletely blocked.

    Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face was gloomy within the space cage as he looked at the grayish-purple thick fog that spread all around him. He could sense that this kind of fog contained a lethal poison that even he did not dare to absorb into his body. Moreover, this fog also seemed to have the ability to disrupt one¡¯s speed and agility. He found that his body had be much heavier following the spread of this poison fog.

    ¡°What a terrifying poison gas... it is actually able to pollute the natural energy within this sealed space. In this way, one would not dare to randomly absorb the energy in the world when fighting. This means that one could only exhaust one¡¯s strength without being able to obtain any replenishment. If this goes on for too long, one¡¯s ending will definitely be terrible. What a really vicious tactic. The Woeful Poison Body is indeed troublesome to deal with...¡±

    Xie Bi Yan¡¯s dark, cold eyes swept over the grayish-purple fog that spread all around him as he spoke within his heart in a deep voice. His heart immediately moved and he sealed off the pores all over his body. Ayer of powerful Dou Qipletely covered his body to iste himself from that gray-purple fog.

    ¡°However, each time the Woeful Poison Bodypletely erupts, it will result in theplete eruption of your poison bodying one step closer. The old me will apany you if you really want to engage in an all out fight!¡±

    A majestic blood-colored energy suddenly surged from Xie Bi Yan¡¯s body after his cold, dark cry sounded. Two enormous pincers were violently waved. His eyes constantly looked all around him, readily waiting for the hidden the Little Fairy Doctor to attack!

    A hundred-foot-wide grayish-purple space suddenly appeared in the distant sky. The grayish-purple poison fog coincidentally spread toward the edge of the distorted space. That manner was as though there was a transparently four walls isting all around them. Inside it could be considered a world that was covered in poisonous gases.

    Due to the istion of the grayish-purple poison fog, everyone was unable to see the battle within it. Even though Xiao Yan tried his best to use his Spiritual Perception to scanned its interior, his Spiritual Perception would be bounced back at the spot where space was distorted. In this way, an outsider waspletely unaware of the battle situation within it. The only thing they could do was to quietly wait for the life and death battle between the two to end.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was slowly withdrawn from the grayish-purple space. Although his expression was still somewhat solemn, he was at least no longer as worried as he was in the past. Looking at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s earlier action, it seemed that she had also used something that caused her strength to soar. Moreover, she had specially formed a sealed space in the sky and should have some confidence. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s understanding of her, the Little Fairy Doctor was not the type who would foolishly go and do something like seeking death in a fight.

    ¡°We can only now wait for the final ending...¡± Xiao Yan sighed once again within his heart. His gaze had also suddenly turned cold as it gradually slid to Xie Shan in front of him. His voice slowly said, ¡°Since chief Xie Shan is so anxious to fight with me, I should really be med if I don¡¯t give you the satisfaction today...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words might be calm but the killing intent within his voice was extremely obvious. Clearly, this fellow, who had repeatedly blocked him, had sessfully recieved the fury and killing intent within his heart.

    Xie Shan¡¯s face gradually changed when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediatelyughed, ¡°What an arrogant fellow. You should be feeling honored this this chief is personally fighting with you.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will invite chief Xie to hand your head over!¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a ferocious smile. His feet violently stomped on the empty air. A silver glow flickered and his body suddenly rushed forward. A couple of afterimages surfaced in the sky. An instantter, Xiao Yan appeared above Xie Shan¡¯s head. His hands tightly gripped the heavy ruler as he immediately hacked viciously at thetter¡¯s head without any fancy moves.

    The enormous ruler carried an intense pressurizing wind that created a whistle. That wind caused Xie Shan¡¯s clothes to be tightly pressed to his body.

    ¡°Hmph! Hmph! Hmph! Hmph!¡±

    Xie Shan emitted a cold snort. The blue rod in his hand was violently lifted up. It colloded with that heavy ruler without giving in.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear metallic collision sound appeared. Sparks flew as a powerful force spread out from the point of contact. Two human figures swiftly withdrew.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body rolled in the air. The fire wings on his back were pped as he stabilized himself. Instead, Xie Shan¡¯s feet staggered a couple of steps back before stopping. Moreover, the hand that was holding the rod appeared to tremble.

    Xiao Yan was naturally much stronger than Xie Shan when it came to physical strength. Adding the heaviness of the Heavy Xuan Ruler and the power of his physical body, that had undergone the refinement of many natural treasures, it was naturally foolish for Xie Shan to choose a head-on collision.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suspended in the sky. He looked at the fiercer and more ruthless looking Xie Shan who had taken a couple of steps back. A cold glint shed in his eyes. Hot jade-green Dou Qi naturally surged from his body and immediately shot toward the Heavy Xuan Ruler in all directions. In a moment, the dark-ck heavy ruler transformed into a jade-green color. Threads of jade-green mes quietly shuttled over it.

    Xie Shan¡¯s expression slightly changed when he sensed the enormous energy that was agglomerated on the Heavy Xuan Ruler. The blue rod in his hand danced and formed numerous afterimages. Powerful Dou Qi swiftly circted in his body. Finally, it followed his veins and poured into the rod. Following the pouring in of the Dou Qi, the size of the blue rod greatly soared. It looked like a blue pir. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the both of them were using quite powerful Dou Techniques. Those experts around them hurriedly withdrew upon seeing this scene, afraid of being implicated.

    The jade-green color on the ruler became denser. At a certain moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharper. Both his hands tightly grasped the ruler¡¯s hilt and the veins on his arms pulsed. He violently hacked at Xie Shan from a distance while adopting a ferocious expression.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!:

    A jade-green fire glow that was over a hundred feetrge immediately shot from the ruler¡¯s tip as the cry resounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The air fluctuated repeatedly wherever the fire glow passed. The high temperature contained on it caused the surrounding space to appear distorted.

    ¡°Heaven Shaking Rod!¡±

    Following the ruler glow that shot over with hot wind and powerful energy, Xie Shan clenched his teeth and suddenly waved the blue rod in his hand. It made a strange trembling rhythm amid a piercing blue glow as it violently smashed toward the ruler glow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ruler glow and the blue glow instantly intertwined in front of a countless number of gazes. A thunder-like explosion immediately resounded over the sky!

    An intense energy ripple containing a hot fire wave surged out from the point of contact. It struck Xie Shan until he emitted a muffled groan. The hand that was holding the blue rod emitted white smoke with a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. However, he forcefully grit his teeth and continued to hold onto it. His body moved and he withdrew in a hurried fashion. The strange me that was contained on the ruler¡¯s glow caused him to suffer a great disadvantage in this collision.

    Xiao Yan let out a coldugh when he saw Xie Shan pulling back. His gaze drifted to a certain space as a silver glow flickered under his feet. In a couple of shes, he appeared in front of Xie Shan. He raised his heavy ruler and violently swept it over.

    Xie Shan¡¯s body was hurriedly expelling and refining that irritating hot force. His feet slipped in a strange manner when he sensed the wind, allowing him to narrowly dodge the attack. After having dodging it, his body once again withdrew. His gaze drifted and paused on his original spot when he withdrew but did not see Xiao Yan giving chase. He immediately emitted a coldugh was. However, a lovely, little figure suddenly shed and appeared behind him while that coldugh was still in his throat. A clear voice sounded.

    ¡°Ha ha, eat my punch!¡±

    That tender clear voice had just sounded when a pale little fist instantly shot over. A purple glow flickered on the fist. It contained a terrifying strength.

    Shock surged into Xie Shan¡¯s eyes when he sensed that frightening strength that had suddenly appeared behind him. He forcefully turned around and used the blue rod in his hand to block his chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The little fist firmly stuck the blue rod. However, before Xie Shan could sigh in relief, a cracking sound caused a chill to spread all over his body. One could see that the blue rod, with a hardness that was not weaker than steel, cracked apart at this moment. That little fist passed through it and finallynded on Xie Shan¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 799

    <strong><u>Chapter 799: Xie Shan¡¯s Death</u></strong>

    This gentle, weak, little fist caused an unusual redness to surge up Xie Shan¡¯s face when itnded on his chest. His throat became sweet as a mouthful of fresh blood involuntarily spattered out.

    Xie Shan¡¯s body suddenly withdrew in a hurried and miserable manner as the fresh blood was spat out. He hurriedly moved back and his body staggered a little. Clearly, the firm contact of Zu Yan¡¯s fist earlier caused him to enter a seriously injured state. After all, the frightening strength of thetter would definitely not be a fun thing for any expert Dou Huang to receive.

    ¡°Bastard, bastard, big bastard. You actually dare tounch a sneak attack!¡± Xie Shan¡¯s body hurriedly withdrew and he immediately roared out in an extremely furious manner.

    Xiao Yan shook his head in ridicule when he heard this. He did not say any nonsense as a silver glow flickered under his feet. In an instant, he appeared in front of Xie Shan, and his heavy ruler was lifted into a frightening arc. It immediately carried the terrifying sound of rushing wind as it smashed at thetter¡¯s head in a merciless manner.

    Xiao Yan did not discriminate against something like hitting a man when he was down. Instead, he would be even more vicious in his attacks if he got the chance.

    The Dou Qi within Xie Shan¡¯s body was circting unusually slowly and appeared somewhat blocked because of that punch by Zi Yan earlier. His heart clearly understood that this was the sign of being seriously injured. When faced with this ferocious attack by Xiao Yan, he no longer dared to meet it head-on. Hence, he could only hurriedly move his body to miserably dodge the heavy ruler.

    Xiao Yan let out a coldugh when the heavy ruler missed. The heavy ruler continued to swing as it left his hand. After which, it violently shot at Xie Shan.

    Dodging the earlier attack by Xiao Yan had caused the veins in Xie Shan¡¯s body to feel a convulsing pain. Now, he naturally did not have any strength; therefore, he could only watch the heavy ruler fly at him with wide eyes before it finally struck his body.

    A mouthful of fresh blood was once again spat out. Terror finally shed across Xie Shan¡¯s eyes. If this continued, it was likely that he would really die in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands just like Wu Ya did.

    Xie Shan clenched his teeth firmly as he forcefully maneuvered the Dou Qi in his body. He used all his strength to p the Dou Qi wings on his back. Borrowing the pushing force of this heavy ruler, he shot in the direction of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.

    ¡°You wish to escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan once again coldlyughed upon seeing where Xie Shan was headed. His body shed forward and his toes pressed on the back of the heavy ruler which he hadunched earlier. His body was just like arge bird that charged at Xie Shan.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, it was naturally not much of a problem for him to catch up to the injured Xie Shan. Hence, his body appeared in front of Xie Shan after a mere couple of blinks. He revealed a savage smile while facing thetter. With a twist of his body, he strangely appeared behind Xie Shan.

    The expression of Xie Shan suddenly became much paler when Xiao Yan gave chase. In his current condition, it was impossible for him to contend with thetter.

    Elders in the Gate, why aren¡¯t youing to my rescue!¡±

    Dou Qi was circting very slowly within Xie Shan. In his despair, he could only furiously cry out to the Elders of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate who were still entangled with their opponents.

    The few Elders clenched their teeth upon hearing Xie Shan¡¯s furious roar. They did their best to attempt to escape from their opponents. However, only two expert Dou Huangs sessfully did so. Their bodies suddenly moved before rushing to Xie Shan¡¯s side in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, it is not good to intervene in another person¡¯s battle...¡±

    A small lovely figure took the lead to appear in front of those two people when they rushed forward. Her body was suspended in mid-air before she smiled at them in a lovely manner.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The two expert Dou Huangs furiously cried out after they were blocked at such a critical moment. They waved their hands and two powerful Dou Qi pirs shot at Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan merely curled her small lips when she saw these two people attack. She once again tightly clenched her small fist before unceremoniously striking on the two Dou Qi pirs with a low snort. A frightening strength shattered the two Dou Qi pirs into nothing in front of the stunned eyes of the two expert Dou Huangs.

    ¡°You actually dare to be fierce toward me. You are seeking death...¡± Zi Yan coldly snorted while curling her mouth. Powerful purple light suddenly surged out of Zi Yan¡¯s body. Her figure shed and charged at the chest of an expert Dou Huang. She waved her small fist and wildly swung it at the other party. Numerous scars appeared around her dancing fist. The sharp sound of rushing wind basically shattered the eardrums of the expert Dou Huang.

    The face of that expert Dou Huang drastically changed in the face of this ferocious attack by Zi Yan. Powerful Dou Qi formed a thick light curtain on his body. However, thisyer of light swiftly began to crumble from Zi Yan¡¯s attack.

    The two expert Dou Huangs naturally lost the best opportunity to provide support after being dyed by Zi Yan in this matter. Xie Shan could only ruthlessly clench his teeth upon seeing this scene. He prepared to forcefully circte his Dou Qi. However, this thought had just rose in him when a faintugh suddenly sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Chief Xie Shan, it looks like you will not have the opportunity to see your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate victorious today...¡±

    The faintughing sound came from behind Xie Shan. That calm voice caused Xie Shan¡¯s entire body to be icy-cold. He turned his head with great difficulty, and a short distance away, an indifferent, cold face appeared in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan revealed a cold and indifferent smile to Xie Shan upon seeing thetter looking over. His fist was suddenly tightened as it violently smashed toward thetter¡¯s back without any mercy.

    ¡°No! No!¡±

    Xie Shan was terribly shocked upon seeing this action by Xiao Yan. Even his voice had be unusually sharp in front of the threat of death.

    The coldughter in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew even denser upon hearing the meaningless cry of thetter. A cold cry was suddenly transmitted from his mouth when his fist reached midway, ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The wind on the fist immediately soared as his cry sounded. A frightening hidden force swiftly agglomerated within his bones. An instantter, it heavily smashed into thetter¡¯s back. A ferocious strength immediately erupted, and an obscure, but shockingly destructive, hidden force followed Xiao Yan¡¯s fist as it entered into Xie Shan¡¯s body.

    A frightening strength exploded against Xie Shan¡¯s back. The remnant wave of power shook his clothes until they shattered. Soon after, an unusually low and deeply muffled sound was emitted from Xie Shan¡¯s body. Xie Shan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened following the emission of this noise. The blood color on his face disappeared. An instantter, a mouthful of fresh blood was violently spat out. The fresh blood within it contained some shattered internal organs. Clearly, the hidden force that exploded in his body had truly given him a fatal blow!

    A low and deep noise resounded over the sky. Some of the experts from both sides fighting around them stopped after hearing it. Their eyes were all gathered on the spot where Xiao Yan and Xie Shan were located. Upon seeing the pale face of Xie Yan and feeling his weakening aura, shock and wild joy immediately surged into the eyes of the experts from the Poison Sect. On the other hand, a chill gradually surged from the hearts of the experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate.

    The pair of Dou Qi wings on Xie Shan¡¯s back gradually became illusionary in front of the countless number of gazes. A momentter, theypletely disappeared. Having lost the support of the wings, Xie Shan was just like a bird with broken wings as he fell down to the ground.

    Xiao Yan watched Xie Shan¡¯s falling body before sensing his weak aura finally disappear. Only then did Xiao Yan heave a heavy sigh of relief. This fellow was indeed tough to deal with. It was unexpected that the disy of the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami¡¯ did not cause much harm to him. If Zi Yan had notunched a sneak attack, it was likely that the stalemate would have continued for quite a while longer before Xie Shan was defeated.

    ¡°Chief!¡±

    The eyes of those experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate slightly cracked upon seeing Xie Shan falling from the sky. A chief of a faction had actually been killed in front of so many people in this kind of big battle. The blow to the faction was not just a little. It was still alright for the experts but the ordinary Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate¡¯s disciples on the ground hadpletely lost their morale. Their faces were pale-white.

    ¡°Bastard. Kill him, Take revenge for chief!¡±

    Furious eyes instantly gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s body in the sky. Only a couple of hours had past since the start of the battle but there were already three experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate who had been killed in his hands. Moreover, they were all of the Dou Huang ss. How could this not result in the experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate feeling great hatred for Xiao Yan.

    This was especially the case with Xie Shan¡¯s death. It caused the fury of the experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate to reach a peak. Immediately, numerous angry roars resounded over the sky. All of those experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate forcefully escaped from their opponents and furiously rushed to Xiao Yan.

    Even Xiao Yan leaped in shock when he suddenly saw over ten human figures rushing at him. It seemed that these fellows were provoked until they were about to turn crazy.

    ¡°Hee hee, people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, your opponents are us. You should ask us first before attempting to find trouble with mister Yan....¡± Of course, the experts from the Poison Sect were not some useless people. Currently, they were upying the upper hand and their morale was extremely high. Numerous light figures shed over. However, the experts from the Poison Sect were the first to arrive beside Xiao Yan. Their bodies moved and they immediately surrounded Xiao Yan. Their eyes revealed a cold smile as they nced at the other experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate who were thinking of attacking Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Mister Yan, you should rest first. Leave the remaining matter to us.¡± An expert Dou Huang from the Poison Sect turned his head toward Xiao Yan andughed. His eyes were filled with respect. The performance of Xiao Yan earlier hadpletely subdued them.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. It was quite a big burden for him to deal with three expert Dou Haungs in a row. He immediately ceased putting things off. His body moved and he rushed out of the battleground before finally appearing in an even higher area. He stuffed some medicinal pills into his mouth before swallowing them hungrily into his stomach. Only after a feeling of pure energy appeared in his body did he sigh in relief. He raised his head, and observed the battleground between Medusa and Protector Tie from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ with solemn eyes.

 Chapter 800

    <strong><u>Chapter 800: Soul Bag</u></strong>

    Two human figures were shing around each other in ghost-like manners at that spot. Frightening energy ripples shook the space until it began to distort. Not a single expert from both sides dared to step into that battle. This was because everyone knew that in a battle between elite Dou Zongs, even a Dou Huang would not have enough strength to intervene.

    ¡°How is Cai Lin jie?¡±

    A lovely little figure shed over to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Zi Yan¡¯s eyes studied the battleground as she sensed the frightening energy ripple that spread out. A solemness surfaced on her small face when she spoke.

    ¡°Her strength is simr to that of Protector Tie from the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ and their battle is a stalemate. It is likely that the victor will have difficulty being decided within a short period of time.¡± Xiao Yan spoke while deep in thought. If the battle between elite Dou Zongs were to enter one involving life and death, it would usuallyst for a long time. However, given Medusa¡¯s and that Protector Tie¡¯s characters, they would naturally not allow this battle tost for long. Hence, it was likely that the victor of this battle would be determined within a short period of time.

    Zi Yan slightly nodded upon hearing this. Herrge gem-like eyes were raised once again as she studied the other battleground. There was a grayish-purple fog that filled the space over there, covering it. Any outsider would not be even the least bit aware of the situation within.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed Zi Yan¡¯s gaze as he looked over. He immediately knit his brows, Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bi Yan had entered that covered space quite some time ago. However, there was still no activity at that ce. No one was aware of just who had the upper hand.

    Xiao Yan and Zi Yan remained suspended in the sky. Their gazes were focused intently on the battle between Protector Tie and Medusa. At this moment, the Poison Sect hadpletely taken the upper hand in the battle between their sect and the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate after Xiao Yan had finished off three heavy weight expert Dou Huangs. Obtaining victory was only a matter of time.

    Of course, the deciding factor was based on the two Dou Zong battle ground in the sky... if Medusa and the Little Fairy Doctor were victorious, it would not be necessary to mention the ending today. The Poison Sect would sessfully swallow the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate and be the strongest faction within the Chu Yun Empire. Xiao Yan would also gain what he desired, the sessful capture of an expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ He would hopefully obtain news regarding the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ from the captured experts mouth.

    If Protector Tie and Xie Bi Yan were eventually victorious, these victories by the Poison Sect wouldpletely disappear. Xiao Yan and the others could only lead everyone to quickly flee. After all, even if they were to go all out, it was definitely impossible for them to be a match for two elite Dou Zongs. Thest crucial factor of this big battle was in these two battlegrounds involving the Dou Zong ss.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!¡±

    Human figures crossed each other. The long sword and the chain intersected in the sky. They emitted sparks as well as a clear sound amid an intense energy ripple.

    The human figures crossed each other. Medusa¡¯s face was ice-cold as the longsword in her hand suddenly made a strange arc, and pierced into the ribs of Protector Tie in a tricky manner. Finally, she pierced that cluster of ck fog.

    The longsword pulled back after the attack. Medusa¡¯s body shed and she escaped from the attacking range of Protector Tie. She lowered her head and nced at the longsword only to frown. There was no traces of fresh blood on it. Although no fresh blood was seen, one could tell from the intense fluctuation of the ck fog around Protector Tie¡¯s body that the sword earlier had some effect on him.

    ¡°What tricky swordy. I really don¡¯t know where someone as skillful as you has appeared from. I have not even heard of you in the past.¡± The fluctuation of the ck fog slowed. Protector Tie¡¯s dark and cold eyes looked at Medusa as he spoke.

    Medusapletely ignored Protector Tie¡¯s words. Her face was ice-cold, and her long pretty eyes were filled with a sharp killing intent. Other than when facing a familiar person, this Queen Medusa from the Snake-People Tribe would not be stingy about her killing intent.

    Protector Tie was already used to Medusa¡¯s icy-cold demeanor after having exchanged so many blows being. Hence, he just coldlyughed while his gaze swept over toward the battleground of Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°The people from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate are indeed all useless. They have been defeated so badly despite having such an advantage.¡±

    Although Protector Tie scolded in this manner with his mouth, he was also aware that he could not continue dying the battle with Medusa. Otherwise, should the victor of the battle between the Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bi Yan be determined, it was likely that his battleground might undergo great changes. It was still alright if Xie Bi Yan was the victor, but should the Little Fairy Doctor be victorious... even though Protector Tie had confidence in himself, he had no choice but to admit that his chances of victory were extremely low when faced with the Little Fairy Doctor and Medusa, whose strengths were not weaker than his...

    After all, he was simrly quite aware of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s so-called ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. Once it waspletely unleashed, its strength would be extremely terrifying. Therefore, he would not think it would be strange if Xie Bi Yan was really defeated.

    ¡°I cannot dy any longer...¡±

    Protector Tie extended his hand and a cluster of ck fog suddenly escaped from it. It was immediately suspended in front of him. The ck fog was emitting a dense spiritual fluctuation.

    Protector Tie stared at this cluster of ck fog with some heartache. He hesitated for a moment before viciously clenching his teeth. His hand moved and that cluster of ck fog suddenly expanded. Finally, it swiftly shrank. An illusionary spiritual body immediately shot out of it.

    Protector Tie opened his mouth and spat out a ck fog. It surrounded the spiritual body after it had appeared. The spiritual body that was wrapped by the ck fog appeared to have sensed something, and immediately began an intense struggle. A shocking spiritual ripple spread out.

    ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Humph!¡±

    Protector Tie immediately let out a cold snort the moment he saw the struggling spiritual body. He opened his mouth and arge force surged out before immediately sucking it into his body.

    The ck fog surrounding Protector Tie immediately became much denser after swallowing this spiritual body. His aura also became a little more powerful.

    Protector Tie did not immediately stop after having swallowed one spiritual body. Instead, another spiritual body was spat out from that ck fog and he continued the swallowing... Following the increase in the number of spiritual bodies being swallowed, the strange ck fog also began to spread out. Protector Tie¡¯s aura became increasingly more powerful.

    ¡°Cai Lin, attack! Stop him from swallowing spirits!¡±

    Outside the battleground, Xiao Yan was also a momentarily absent-minded because of this action of Protector Tie. He abruptly recalled the matter of Protector Wu swallowing Yun Shan back then, causing him to hurriedly cry out.

    Although these spiritual bodies were far inferior to the strength of Yun Shan¡¯s soul, there was quite a number of them. Should Protector Tie swallow a sufficientlyrge amount of them, it would definitely allow his strength to increase a quite a bit.

    Medusa instantly rushed forward the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded. Her hand held a longsword that contained a sharp wind that caused the air to fluctuate. It prated through the space like a lighting glow. It violently struck the cluster of ck fog in front of Protector Tie with a momentum that was as fast as thunder.

    The wind struck the ck fog and Protector Tie¡¯s expression drastically changed. He was just about to move when the ck fog in front of him suddenly burst apart. Numerous illusionary spiritual bodies shot out. Finally, they wildly fled in all directions in front of the stunned gazes of Xiao Yan and the others.

    ¡°These... are actually all spiritual bodies...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dull as he saw over a hundred spiritual bodies. He immediately felt that his throat was somewhat dry. Just what was this fellow from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ attempting to do by obtaining so many spiritual bodies?

    ¡°Bastard! You actually dared to destroy my Soul Bag!¡±

    Protector Tie¡¯s eyes immediately turned blood-red as he watched those spiritual bodies flee in all directions. A rich killing intent surged from his body. He had spent a year in order to obtain these spiritual bodies. If he failed to contribute his share that was requested by his superiors when he returned this time around, his fate...

    The killing intent within Protector Tie¡¯s heart was even denser the moment he thought about the punishment should he fail his task. His killing intent immediately soared to the limit. Finally he emitted a wild roar. The dark-ck metal chain was just like a python as it emitted a nging noise. It viciously swung toward Medusa.

    Medusa swiftly withdrew in the face of this furious attack by Protector Tie. Seven colored energy surged out of her body. The longsword in her hand turned into a seven colored sword glow that violently struck the chain.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    A clear sound appeared and a frightening energy ripple surged out from the point where they made contact. The space fluctuated and the long sword in Medusa¡¯s hand immediately burst apart. He had also emitted a muffled snort as his body withdrew swiftly.

    ¡°No matter what your origin is, today, this Protector will use your soul to make up for the spiritual bodies that have escaped!¡±

    Protector Tie¡¯s furious roar resounded across the sky. Five dark-ck chains immediately surged from his body. The strange ck fog that was on each chain was at least twice as dense as it was earlier.

    Those five dark-ck chains suddenly lowered following Protector Tie¡¯s roar. After which, they emitted a swishing sound as they chased after Medusa. The killing intent on the chains was extremely dense.

    Medusa instantly became disadvantaged when faced with Protector Tie¡¯s attacks, which had suddenly be much more wild and violent. All she could do was use her high agility to dodge.

    The faces of Xiao Yan and Zi Yan, who were standing outside of the battleground, changed upon seeing Medusa¡¯s situation.

    ¡°I will go and help Cai Lin jie.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s brows were a little anxious. Her body moved. She tried to charge into the battleground. However, she was blocked by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°With your strength, you will only be a burden by going...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Help protect me. Don¡¯t allow anyone to disturb me!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air after his words sounded. He raised his hand slightly and immediately began to form some unique seals. The seal forming speed grew faster with the flow of time. In the end, numerous afterimages appeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead was also covered with a cold sweat. The redness on his face was gradually reced by a paleness.

    Zi Yan by the side looked at the Xiao Yan¡¯s increasingly pale expression, and became somewhat anxious. However, she did not say anything to disrupt him. This was because she could sense Xiao Yan preparing a Dou Skill that possessed extremely frightening strength. Should he seed, he would definitely be able to give Protector Tie a vicious attack...

 Chapter 801

    <strong><u>Chapter 801: Sea Flipping Seal!</u></strong>

    A seven colored sword glow and the ck python-like metal chains crossed each other in a lightning-like manner in the sky. They erupted into a soul-stirring clear sound as ring sparks sshed about.

    Medusa¡¯s body withdrew. Her face was also quite solemn. After having swallowed a couple of spiritual bodies, the strength of Protector Tie had clearly increased. These wild and violent attacks had caused Medusa¡¯s hands to be slightly numb.

    Protector Tie¡¯s body stood in the empty sky. His gaze was dark and vicious as he looked at Medusa. His mouth emitted a strangeugh that was filled with killing intent. Protector Tie did not give Medusa even a moment to catch her breath. His hand moved and the ck-colored enormous-python-like chains emitted the whizz of pressurized wind as it swept across the sky. Finally, it swung violently toward Medusa.

    A cold glint shed across Medusa¡¯s eyes when she was faced with this fast attack by Protector Tie. Powerful Dou Qi was circted in her body to the maximum. A bright seven colored glow seeped out of her body. She looked like a seven colored light figure against the sky. An enormous sword glow over a hundred feet long swung out each time the longsword in her hand was waved. A soul-stirring energy explosion erupted each time the sword glow and the ck python-like chain collided. This momentum was indeed worthy of being a battle between elite Dou Zongs.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, who was outside of the battleground, grew increasingly more pale as the battle between Medusa and Protector Tie truly entered an intense phase. As his expression paled, an intense fluctuation of frightening energy slowly agglomerated. It was formed within the swift moving hand seal.

    The heart of Zi Yan by the side was filled with anxiety upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She clearly knew that if one failed to sessfully unleash such powerful Dou Qi, there was the chance of a bacsh urring. Should that happen, it was not surprising for one to suffer serious injuries if one was lucky and might even die should it be more serious.

    Although she was anxious, she did not dare to open her mouth and interrupt. She could only do her best to help protect him. Should anyonee over and interrupt at this moment, it would be a fatal blow for Xiao Yan.

    While Xiao Yan was solemnly waiting, the frightening energy that was agglomerating in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal suddenly became chaotic. A low muffled sound was also emitted from his throat.

    Zi Yan¡¯s heart immediately became tense upon hearing the muffled sound. She turned her head to take a look only to see Xiao Yan¡¯s tight frown. His face was filled with a solemn expression. Clearly, he had felt great difficulty using this Dou Skill, which possessed frightening power.

    The minimum requirement to use the ¡®Sea Flipping Seal¡¯ was that one must possess the strength of a Dou Huang. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had only just reached this stage. Normally speaking, if it was not because of him being different from an ordinary expert Dou Huang, it was likely that he would not have the qualification to use the ¡®Sea Flipping Seal¡¯ with his strength. After all, the Dou Qi required for a Dou Technique with such a frightening strength was really too terrifying. Moreover, the degree of precision that one would need to control the Dou Qi was also quite harsh.

    Xiao Yan had indeed met quite some trouble at this moment. Although he had once practiced for a period of time in the small valley, there was still quite some risk when he wanted to use it as he desired in a battle. One example was this time around...

    Xiao Yan could only do his best to spread his mind upon sensing the somewhat sporadic flight of powerful Dou Qi within his body. He could only try to control it from escaping in all directions. After which, he hurriedly controlled and circted that escaping energy along the determined veins. In this way, the exhaustion of his mind was unusually great. However, the formation of the hand seals in the outside world must be maintained with the same rhythm as that of the cirction of Dou Qi. Such precise control caused even the current Xiao Yan to scramble. If his Spiritual Strength was not stronger than ordinary people, it was likely that he would have failed now because of his insufficient control.

    Even though this was the case, the coboration between Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal and the Dou Qi gradually showed some signs of disorder after he forcefully maintained it for awhile. Some Dou Qi that his mind had lost control of began to randomly charge about. Even with the degree of strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s veins, it still emitted a slight twitching pain.

    ¡°Dammit, nothing must go wrong this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly clenched his teeth. He forcefully endured the faint tiredness that was emitted from his mind as he forcefully used his mind to control the agreement between the Dou Qi and the transformation of his hand seals. Under this anxiety, the situation had turned increasingly worst. Finally, the Dou Qi within his body had begun to run about in a chaotic matter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression finally changed upon sensing the chaos within his body. If this were to continue, not only would he fail to use the ¡®Sea Flipping Seal¡¯ but he would also end up seriously injured due to the bacsh.

    The chaos in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had just shed and appeared when he suppressed it as quick as possible. As long as there was even a slight mistake at this moment, it was likely that he wouldpletely fail. Currently, he was no longer that ignorant young man from back then. Being unusually rich inbat experience, he clearly understood the importance of remaining calm at such a moment.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He slowly suppressed the anxiety within his heart and gradually withdrew his focused mind. He actually ceased controlling the chaotic Dou Qi that was causing a mess in his body. It was as though he was a third party who was calmly observing the chaotic Dou Qi that was spreading in all directions. At the same time, the change of his hand seals quietly slowed.

    Xiao Yan hadpletely calmed down following the increased focus of his mind. Under this extreme calm, he appeared to have entered a mysterious condition. His ears had bepletely calm.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    A low cry suddenly sounded deep within his heart. Threads of thin, almost hair-like, mental threads shed out in a lightning-like manner in all directions. Finally, they grabbed the chaotic Dou Qi that was seeping out. All of them were like numerous small streams that agglomerated from all directions before finally gathering together.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was distributed in a manner that was not the least bit inefficient. Under this kind of extremely calm condition, almost every thread of his mind had unleashed its maximum effect. In this way, the disorder from the earlier rush of Dou Qi immediately disappeared...

    When the Dou Qi within his body waspletely controlled, the tight frown on Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slowly rxed. The speed which his hand seals changed suddenly sped up. Afterimages flew. A momentter, the hand seals suddenly stiffened on a strange seal!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal was one with his thumbs pointing at him. All of his ten fingers were in a half-wounded condition in a snake-like manner. His index fingers faced each other, giving people a mysterious feeling at a nce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal solidified. His tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. A piercing glow shot out in a substance-like manner, causing Zi Yan¡¯s heart to beat violently by his side.

    Powerful Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body flowed along his Qi Paths and arrived at this hand while the hand seal solidified. A bright jade-green glow immediately erupted from his hand. Ayer of strange jade-green crystal followed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal, and surged out while the light glow spread. In merely a moment, a palm-sized jade-crystal, with a hand seal shape, adhered to his hand.

    The space around Xiao Yan suddenly fluctuated the moment the jade-crystal hand seal appeared. The powerful force that spread out caused even Zi Yan¡¯s heart to feel pressure.

    The frightening energy that suddenly appeared also aroused the surrounding experts attention. Immediately, numerous shocked gazes were shot over. Finally, they focused onto Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Everyone¡¯s expression drastically changed as they sensed the frightening energy that was contained in that crystal hand seal.

    This kind of frightening energy was something that would cause even an expert Dou Huang to feel genuine fear.

    It was naturally difficult for the appearance of the jade crystal hand seal to escape the attention of Medusa and Protector Tie. This was especially when they had sensed the terrifying energy that even a Dou Zong would not dare to easily slight. Their faces changed as their gazes were instantly thrown to the position where the energy was transmitted from. The both of them were stunned when they saw that the frightening energy was created by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Cai Lin, move aside!¡±

    Xiao Yan sternly cried out. A glint flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as they were suddenly thrown toward Protector Tie.

    Medusa hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. She vaguely nodded and a seven colored glow shed from her body. Immediately, she transformed into a light figure that swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Medusa¡¯s body had just withdrawn when Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly emitted a cold cry. He curled his thumb and his hand seal violently pushed forward. A jade-crystal hand-seal-shapedyer immediately left his hand. Finally, it transformed into a palm-sized crystal glow that rushed toward Protector Tie in a lightning-like manner.

    Protector Tie was startled upon seeing the bright glow being shot over. He was just about to withdraw when he was shocked to discover that the bright glow was already locked onto his aura...

    ¡°This... what is this Dou Technique? How can that brat be able to use it given his Dou Huang strength?¡±

    Protector Tie¡¯s eyes were tightly focused on the crystal glow that shot over. His expression gradually became solemn upon sensing the frightening energy that was contained within it. He discovered that he seemed to have underestimated this young man since the very beginning...

    A dense ck fog surged out of Protector Tie¡¯s body. The surging energy contained within the ck fog caused the air to fluctuate.

    The jade-green crystal rushed through the sky. In an instant, it appeared in front of the ck fog. At this moment, Protector Tie was finally able to clearly see just what this crystal glow was...

    ¡°Crystal seal?¡±

    Protector Tie intently frowned upon seeing this thing. His gaze immediately swept past the shape that was formed by the hand seal and was momentarily startled. Disbelief surfaced within his eyes. He involuntarily and sharply cried out, ¡°It is actually the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯?¡±

    A short distance away, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body trembled upon hearing this involuntary cry by Protector Tie. The killing intent in his eyes soared. This fellow was actually able to recognize the ¡®Sea Flipping Skill¡¯?

 Chapter 802

    <strong><u>Chapter 802: Miserable Protector Tie</u></strong>

    ording to what Xun Er had said, the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯ was one of the secret skills of her n. Only those n members with outstanding talent had the qualification to practice it. From her solemn expression, Xiao Yan could tell that this Dou Technique could be considered a high grade Dou Techniques even within her n. Hence, she had instructed Xiao Yan not to easily use it unless it was a critical moment. Some trouble would be unavoidable should someone recognize it. The most troublesome thing was if this matter were to spread to the n. If the members of the n learned that such a secret skill was being practiced by an outsider, they would definitely dispatch someone to retrieve it!

    There was only an extremely simple method for the retrieval of a Dou Technique. That was to kill this person. In that case, the Dou Technique that existed within his mind would naturally disappear...

    The killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart soared when that Protector Tie¡¯s mouth emitted an involuntary cry. Xiao Yan recalled the solemn expression that Xun Er revealed when she was reminding him. This person must not be allowed to flee.

    A storm had simrly surged within Protector Tie¡¯s heart while killing intent surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He had never expected the Dou Technique the ¡®Hall of Soul¡¯ warned him to be careful of would actually appear from the body of an unknown, young man.

    The shocksted for an instant before it was forcefully expelled by the frightening energy pressure that had suddenly arrived. Protector Tie¡¯s face was solemn. His hands moved. Following their movements, the dense ck fog around his body suddenly fluctuated and shrank at a pace visible to the naked eye. Within a short couple of breaths, the ck fog that spread over the cepletely disappeared. A dark-ck energy ball the size of a head reced it, and appeared in front of Protector Tie.

    The ck energy ball was suspended in front of him. The color on its surface was dark and deep. At a nce, one would feel as though one¡¯s mind was about to be pulled into it. This caused a person to feel afraid of that strange ck ball while perspiration dripped from all over their bodies.

    As the ck ball appeared, the aura all over Protector Tie¡¯s body suddenly became a lot more sluggish. He immediately clenched his teeth and flicked his finger. The ck ball suddenly rushed out. An instantter, it violently collided with the jade-green crystal that came rushing over.

    Two frightening energies, that caused even elite Dou Zongs¡¯ faces to change, collided like meteorites with a bang in front of a countless number of gazes!

    The expected loud sound from the collision of the two did not appear. The two frightening energies transformed into a jade-green and dark-ck color in the sky. They repeatedly eroded each other. The space was extremely distorted at the spot where the two made contact. That manner caused one to worry if the space would suddenly rip apart.

    During the erosion between the two frightening energies, numerous energy ripples, that were over a thousand feetrge, spread out from the point of contact. With the spread of this kind of frightening energy ripple, the experts from both parties were so shocked that they hurriedlynded. They clearly knew that if this wild and violent energy made contact with them, their ending today would likely be extremely miserable.

    The energy ripple was spread over an extremely wide area. It nearly upied a thousand feet in radius. In an instant, wild wind blew in the sky and cloudyers swiftly rolled. That earth-shaking unusual phenomenon caused a countless number of people to be panic stricken. Their faces were pale as a sheet....

    The corrosion of the two energies continued for a couple of minutes. Finally, an extremely sturdy ck-green energy ripple suddenly swept out with an angry thunder-like roar!

    The ck-green energy ripple swept over the sky. The pressure that was contained in this energy was extremely strong and it caused the trees in the mountain range below to emit a crackling sound as all of them broke apart, waking a countless number of Magical Beast that were hidden. Some parts of the towering mountain range broke apart under this energy ripple. The mountain peak copsed as it carried a countless number of enormous rocks, that rumbled and smashed, down from the mountain peak. This Sky Scorpion Mountain Range descended into the most chaotic state experienced yet.

    That ck-green energy ripple had naturally also enveloped Xiao Yan and Protector Tie. The former was still alright. Medusa, who was observing the area, moved the moment she saw that the situation was bad, and immediately dragged Xiao Yan and Zi Yan far away. That protector Tie, however, was far too close to the point where the intense energies crossed each other. This resulted in him being struck by the remanent waves. A muffled groan was emitted and his body withdrew in a somewhat anxious and staggering manner.

    Following the most frightening energy ripple spreading over from the sky, the point where the two frightening energies collided with each other gradually calmed down. Finally, they slowly eliminated each other...

    Everyone present sighed in relief upon seeing the frightening energy finally neutralize each other and scatter. The energy ripple from earlier was really too frightening. If a couple more were to arrive, it was likely that the entire Sky Scorpion Mountain Range would bepletely razed...

    The whistling wild wind and the surging clouds gradually calmed down following the gradual elimination of the energy. The ck figure in the sky shed and one could see the somewhat miserable looking Protector Tie appear.

    Protector Tie emitted an intense dry cough after revealing himself. The ck fog that covered his body immediately became much thinner. Clearly, that energy ripple from earlier had affected him quite greatly.

    ¡°Dammit, how could this fellow practice the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯? Just what is his background?¡± Protector Tie¡¯s eyes revealed some remaining fear as he studied Xiao Yan¡¯s figure in the distance. His expression was extremely ugly. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ always had a rumor that one should be extremely cautious when meeting a person who practiced the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯. Moreover, most of the experts who practiced this Dou Technique had some great rtionship with that mysterious ancient n. It should be known that the ancient n was something that even someone with an unfathomable strength, like the hall leader, was afraid of.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this fellow is from that ancient n?¡± A thought that caused his heart to pound in fear appeared. Protector Tie¡¯s face also changed. There were not many fractions on this Dou Qi continent that caused the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to feel fear. Other than the ¡®Pill Tower¡¯, this ancient n was one of them!

    ¡°No wonder he is able to arrive at such a stage at such an age... dammit, I¡¯m really unlucky. Why would I meet them here... forget it, I should leave first for today and make the decision another day after this fellow leaves...¡± Numerous thoughts shed through Protector Tie¡¯s heart. His eyes once again looked in the distant sky toward the grayish-purple cage that did not have much activity. He clenched his teeth and immediately started to quickly retreat.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡±

    A coldugh was instantly transmitted over as Protector Tie¡¯s body just moved back. A lovely figure immediately shed over. The longsword in her hand was waved and a sharp sword aura that was over a hundred feet in size violently shot at Protector Tie.

    Protector Tie waved his hand as he sensed the sharp wind that came from behind him. He waved his arm and a chain was hurriedly shot out. Finally, it collided with that de aura. However, the chain was thrown off by the de aura during this collision. That slightly weakened de aura still shot toward Protector Tie in a straight line.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Panic surfaced in Protector Tie¡¯s heart as he sensed the weak feeling being transmitted by his body. The strange ck ball he had used earlier exhausted a great amount of his energy. At this moment, he had undoubtedlynded into a disadvantageous position whenpared with Medusa.

    Protector Tie¡¯s body hurriedly withdrew. His arm trembled and a couple of enormous chains explosively shot out. Finally, they were likerge ck pythons that violently knocked into that de aura. Only then did he resolve the remaining energy.

    Medusa¡¯s body was suspended in the sky. Her eyes observed Protector Tie who needed to use two attacks to block her de aura. She was slightly startled before immediately understanding the reason. The coldness in her eyes suddenly soared. She did not waste her breath as a majestic seven colored energy erupted from her body in all directions. It swiftly gathered above her head. An instantter, it transformed into arge seven colored python that was a couple of hundred feet in length.

    This huge python¡¯s outer appearance was clearly no different from that of the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. The only difference was that its size wasrger than the ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ from before. The fierce aura that spread over the ce was at least a couple of times denser.

    The enormous seven colored python that was gathered from Medusa¡¯s energy was just like a living ¡®Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯. The dense feeling within those enormous eyes was life like, appearing as though it possessed an intelligence.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Medusa pointed her delicate finger and coldly cried when the enormous seven colored python was formed.

    As her voice sounded, the ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python,¡¯ that lingered in the sky, swung its enormous tail. Arge body rushed out like lightning in an instant and violently shot toward that Protector Tie.

    Protector Tie¡¯s face became extremely ugly when he saw the ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ basically transform into a seven colored ray of light that shot out. His face had be extremely ugly. With his current condition, how was it possible for him to receive this full force attack by the unhurt Medusa?

    However, things had already developed until this point. Any other thoughts were pointless. Since he was unable to receive it, he could only flee.

    Protector Tie did not hesitate when this thought shed appeared in his head. He turned around and ck fog surged over his body before he suddenly shot to the sky as a ck-colored ray of light.

    Medusa emitted a cold snort when she saw Protector Tie flee. She suddenly clenched her delicate hand. The space not far in front of Protector Tie suddenly became distorted. His fleeing figure had be much slowly because of it.

    With the help of the obstruction of the distorted space, that enormous ¡®Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯ instantly arrived. After which, it emitted an earth-shaking hiss. It violently struck at Protector Tie with a terrifying energy!

    Protector Tie turned his head in shock as he sensed the close frightening wind. He looked at the seven colored enormous python that was swiftly magnified in his eyes. A terror seeped out from deep within his heart.

 Chapter 803

    <strong><u>Chapter 803: Capture!</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earth-shaking explosion suddenly resounded over the sky. At that moment, the entire Sky Scorpion Mountain Range violently trembled because of it. Some of the weaker people from both sides were shaken by this sudden thunder-like roar until threads of blood seeped from their ears.

    The enormous seven colored energy agglomerated in the sky like clouds. Finally, it slowly scattered. The space was just like that of the surface of a calmke after an enormous rock was thrown into it, stirring up a storm. On top of it, waves of visible energy ripples seeped out.

    Xiao Yan paused in the sky while being supported by Zi Yan. The ¡®Sea Flipping Seal¡¯ from earlier had nearly exhausted all the Dou Qi within his body. Fortunately, the usage of the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯ did not pose much requirements on his Spiritual Strength. Hence, the kind of dizzy condition after using the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ did not appear.

    Despite this, Xiao Yan¡¯s current condition was not good. His face was pale and his aura was weary. It was still somewhat hard for him to use the ¡®Sea Flipping Skill¡¯ with his current strength.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on the seven colored energy in the sky that had scattered. Protector Tie had firmly received such a fierce strike from Medusa, and it was likely that his situation would not be good. Regardless of what happened, Xiao Yan possessed the thought that this fellow must die. Moreover, he had even recognized the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯ that he had used. In order to avoid some trouble in the future, this fellow must not be allowed to leave!

    A dense killing intent shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as this thought appeared across his heart. He must not allow this person to remain!

    The seven colored energy gradually spread under a countless number of gazes. At a certain moment, the rainbow like seven colored energy suddenly fluctuated. A miserable ck figure immediately rushed out.

    The ck figure fled toward the northern sky with all his might the moment he appeared. Taking in his miserable appearance, he no longer possessed even a little of the prestige from earlier. Clearly, this Protector of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ had already lost the right to be arrogant after suffering repeated setbacks.

    Medusa, who had been observing the vicinity, sensed Protector Tie the moment thetter appeared. She merelyughed when she saw Protector Tie¡¯s fleeing manner. Her body moved and she transformed into a seven colored glow that shot forth before appearing in front of Protector Tie within a couple of shes.

    ¡°I am someone from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ will not let you off if you kill me!¡±

    Protector Tie hurriedly reduced his speed. He put up a bold front as he cried out sternly the moment he saw Medusa.

    At this moment, the ck fog surrounding Protector Tie was extremely thin. His aura was simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s aura, where it was weary until an extremely weak degree. Clearly, the powerful strike by Medusa earlier had given this expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ a heavy blow.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as they swept over Protector Tie. A faint ridicule surfaced in her eyes as she coldlyughed, ¡°A dog that has lost its home...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, since you are unwilling to give up, this protector will fight with you until the both of us suffer!¡± Protector Tie angrily roared out upon being ridiculed by Medusa. ck fog swiftly brewed from his body. However, just as everyone thought that this fellow was about to unleash his final attack, his body suddenly turned, and he began to flee in another direction with the help of the ck fog¡¯s cover.

    Medusa¡¯s eyes mockingly observed the fleeing Protector Tie. She shook her head, clenched her delicate hand and a powerful suction forced suddenly erupted from her palm. Under this suction force, thetter¡¯s fleeing speed was instantly reduced. Medusa¡¯s body moved and appeared behind him before viciously delivering a palm to his back.

    Protector Tie staggered back upon being struck by the palm. The ck fog on his body became even thinner. Currently, it was likely that even an expert Dou Huang could easily finish him...

    Medusa let out a coldugh after seriously injuring Protector Tie. She extended her delicate hand and a powerful seven colored energy surged out,pletely wrapping around Protector Tie like an energy cover.

    The seven colored energy was like a lock that sealed Protector Tie within.Protector Tie had difficulty breaking the energyyer regardless of how he struggled. Hence, he could only emit a furious roar like that of a trapped beast.

    Medusa¡¯s body moved while her delicate hand was holding onto the energyyer. She appeared in front of Xiao Yan within a couple of shes.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s injuries are too serious. He basically doesn¡¯t have much to retaliate with now. He is indeed much easier to deal withpared to that Protector Wu.¡± Medusa dragged the energyyer in front of her, looked at Protector Tie within, and softly spoke.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw that this fellow did not escape. He had finally settled this fellow from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ after spending so much effort.

    ¡°It is just that I did not expect this fellow to possess the strength to scream despite being so seriously injured.¡± Medusa nced at Protector Tie within the energyyer with some surprise. Her brows were slightly knit before her delicate hand moved. The energyyer swiftly shrank before finally adhering to Protector Tie¡¯s body. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound immediately appeared and the mouth of that Protector Tie emitted numerous sharp sounds.

    Following the erosion of that seven colored energy, the ck fog on Protector Tie¡¯s body grew increasingly thinner. A momentter, itpletely disappeared. With the disappearance of this ck fog that covered his exterior, the body of Protector Tie was finally revealed!

    A somewhat illusionary spiritual body slowly drifted within the energyyer. However, this spiritual body appeared somewhat illusionary and transparent. It seemed to have entered a seriously injured state...

    Xiao Yan and Medusa were stunned when they saw the original body of this expert protector from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.

    ¡°A spiritual body?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat astounded as he studied the weak spirit of Protector Tie. No one expected this expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ who wasparable to that of someone from the Dou Zong ss, to actually be a spiritual body.

    ¡°What is happening? Don¡¯t tell me that we have captured the wrong person?¡± Medusa was also extremely surprised as she said.

    ¡°No, that should not be the case...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head while wearing a solemn expression. He said, ¡°Since the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ uses soul in its name and the targets that it captures are powerful spiritual bodies, this mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ should have a great rtionship with souls. Perhaps... some of the experts from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ are originally spiritual bodies...¡±

    ¡°For example, the Protector Wu from thest time... ultimately never revealed his original body, hidden in the ck fog...¡±

    Medusa slightly frowned upon hearing this deduction by Xiao Yan. She rified, ¡°You mean that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ uses spiritual bodies to deal with spiritual bodies?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is a good chance of this. Ordinary Dou Qi is unable to cause a fatal blow to a spiritual body. If one wants to capture or deal with other spiritual bodies, the best hunter would be spiritual bodies who are in a simr state...¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a solemn expression.

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ will not let all of you off for killing me!¡± Protector Tie¡¯s eyes were fierce as he defied Xiao Yan and Medusa. Even though he had recently fallen into their hands, his tone was still quite aggressive.

    ¡°Rx, I will not kill you. I still have many things that I wish to learn from you...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand extended into the energyyer. He touched the spirit Protector Tie without the slightest fear while speaking with a smile.

    A denseness shed across Protector Tie¡¯s eyes when he saw that Xiao Yan was actually so bold. He flicked his finger and a ck colored chain, that had shrunk a lot, strangely appeared before shooting toward Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort upon seeing this action of Protector Tie. He flicked his finger and an invisible me suddenly appeared in his palm. It shot toward Protector Tie.

    The ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ swiftly shot over before colliding with Protector Tie¡¯s spiritual body.

    A dense white smoke and ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound suddenly appeared on the surface of Protector Tie¡¯s body when the invisible me made contact with thetter¡¯s spirit. A sharp cry containing a bone deep pain resounded from his mouth.

    ¡°Dammit, what kind of me is this? It is actually able to harm a spiritual body?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded only after seeing Protector Tie leaping up and down while being burned by that cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. It seemed that this ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was indeed able to harm a spiritual body. It was possible to harm a spiritual body as long as the energy or Dou Qi reached a certain degree of strength, but there was no doubt that the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ was the one that could be considered the thing that a spiritual body was extremely afraid of or even terrified of.

    The originally seriously injured Protector Tie suffered additional injuries while being burned by the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. His spirit was almost a transparent state. From the looks of it, he could be turned into a cluster of nothingness at any moment.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand upon seeing that Protector Tie was about to turn into nothingness. That cluster of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ slowly disappeared. A jade bottle was immediately taken out from his storage ring. With a wave of his hand, a suction force stuffed Protector Tie¡¯s spirit into the jade bottle. After which, an invisible me slowly rose on his finger as it circled once around the surface of the jade bottle. Finally, the me was used to seal the bottle¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I will let him stay in it first. I will interrogate him about information regarding the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ once the matter here is settled.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief only after storing the jade bottle in his Storage Ring. As long as he captured this fellow, his aim for this trip had been sessfully achieved. Moreover, now that he was aware that it was possible that some of the experts from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ were spiritual bodies, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand might well cause those fellows to truly suffer great losses.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Medusa knit her brows and inquired upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s pale-white face that contained a smile.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is just that too much of the Dou Qi within me has been exhausted. I didn¡¯t receive any injuries. As long as I rest a little, I will be able to recover...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook her head. His eyes studied Medusa before softly saying, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°If you had not exhausted him, it would not have been possible for me to subdue him so easily.¡± Medusa slightly turned her head away and randomly spoke while she was under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head when he heard this. If Medusa had not dyed him earlier, where would he have found the time to use the ¡®Sea Flipping Seal,¡¯ a Dou Skill he was not familiar with?

    Xiao Yan thought of this in his heart. He was about to speak when his face suddenly changed. His head was abruptly lifted, and his eyes moved to the grayish-purple colour space cage which had been void of activity for a long time. Some unusual fluctuations suddenly appeared there.

    ¡°Is the victor about to be decided?¡±

 Chapter 804

    <strong><u>Chapter 804: An All Out Strike</u></strong>

    The enormous grayish-purple space cage in the distant sky suddenly revealed some unusual fluctuations. One could see that the surrounding distorted spacial wall suddenly lifted and formed numerous ripples. In merely a moment, the distorted arc grew smaller. In the end, the distorted space began to slowly return to its earlier state.

    With the disappearance of the spatial wall that covered that spot, the grayish-purple fog that filled the ce began to spread without any restraint.

    The faces of Xiao Yan and the others changed slightly upon seeing signs of the grayish-purple poison fog spreading apart. Although they were quite far away, that grayish-purple poison fog still gave them an unusual feeling. If it was allowed to spread without care, it was likely that all the life on this mountain peak would die to this poisonous gas.

    While Xiao Yan and the others were nning to withdraw in a hurry, the grayish-purple poison fog, that was spreading, suddenly stilled. Immediately, a wild suction force was emitted from the middle, pulling the surrounding poison fog in a wild fashion.

    The grayish-purple poison fog was shrinking at an extremely fast pace. Within a couple of blinks, the poison fog that was spreading everywhere shrank back. Following the withdrawal of the poison fog, the two figures hidden by it were finally revealed to everyone.

    The Little Fairy Doctor stood in the empty air in the distant sky. Her deep-purple eye and gray eye were emitting glows, giving her an exceptionally strange appearance. Her body was covered with traces of blood. Even her arm had a savage half-foot-long mark.

    A short distance away from the Little Fairy Doctor, the image of Xie Bi Yan was extremely miserable since he was drenched in fresh blood. Numerous bloody marks crossed each other on his body, forming a bloody drawing. One of the two enormous blood-colored pincers was broken. Fresh blood flowed from the cracked spot and dripped down. This was set off by his ferocious pale-white face, causing him to appear just like a fierce-looking demon.

    Studying both their injuries, it was clear that the battle that had urred in that grayish-purple poison fog was far more intense and fierce than the battle between Medusa and Protector Tie... however, judging from both parties¡¯ auras, it seemed that Xie Bi Yan¡¯s injuries were more serious.

    The appearance of the two of them naturally caused all of the battles below to cease. A countless number of gazes were gathered on the two of them. That mysterious Protector Tie had already fallen into Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. The Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate could only rely on this old ancestor, Xie Bi Yan...

    ¡°Old demon Xie, looks like this ¡®Blood Spirit Skill¡¯ of yours is not as strong as I had expected...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slightly raised her delicate hand and gently licked a drop of fresh blood into her mouth. After which, she immediately looked at Xie Bi Yan as she spoke in a dense manner.

    ¡°You are merely relying on the ability of your ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. What is there to be arrogant about? If you didn¡¯t have this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, it is impossible for you to possess the qualification to even talk to this old me given your talent and your age!¡± Xie Bi Yan grit his teeth as he replied. He did not expect theplete unleashing of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ would produce such a frightening strength. Even this ¡®Blood Spirit Skill¡¯ he hadpletely mastered had difficulty contending with it.

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly swept her gaze over him. The victor became the king while the defeated became the bandit. Only the loser would find numerous excuses. Although she relied on the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ in order to obtain this strength, this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had also caused her to lose too many things.

    ¡°But you need not gloat. Each time this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ erupts, it will cause your Poison Body to be one step closer to losing control. Looking at you, it should not be long before you enter that stage. At that time, there will naturally be someone who wille and finish you off!¡± Xie Bi Yan spoke with a dark, coldugh.

    ¡°Just finish him off. There is no need to waste your breath.¡±

    Augh was transmitted from below just as Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face gradually turned cold. Three human figures shed over before finally appearing beside the Little Fairy Doctor. They were surprisingly Xiao Yan, Zi Yan, and Medusa.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Xie Bi Yan were startled when their eyes swept toward Medusa. The former revealed a joy within her strange grayish-purple eyes. On the other hand, thetter¡¯s expression suddenly became unusually ugly.

    ¡°Have you finished off that fellow?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor inquired in surprise after sensing that Protector Tie¡¯s aura seemed to havepletely disappeared.

    ¡°Aye, aye.¡± Medusa slightly nodded. Her eyes stared at Xie Bi Yan and said, ¡°Looks like you are unable to finish him off. Do you need me to intervene?¡±

    ¡°I have already inserted the blood of my ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ into him. He will have difficulty escaping death today.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor appeared to be unwilling tog behind Medusa. She shook her head as she replied in a faint voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He raised his eyes and swept them over Xie Bi Yan on the other side. The other fellow¡¯s expression was indeed somewhat unusual. From the way he clenched his teeth, it seemed that he was trying his best to expel the so-called blood of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ from his body.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, how unexpected. That fellow actually ended up with such a fate... hee hee, but all of you are really bold. You actually dare to touch him. Regardless of your background, it is likely that all of you will have no peace in the future!¡± Xie Bi Yan was initially surprised before his eyes revealed a cruelty as heughed.

    ¡°It is not only him. Your Ten Thousand Scorpion Sect¡¯s chief Xie Shan also ended up with such a fate.¡± Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders andughed.

    Xie Bi Yan¡¯s old face suddenly trembled upon hearing this. His eyes viciously stared at Xiao Yan as he hissed, ¡°Was it you?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded nonmittally. He waspletely unconcerned about that vicious gaze.

    The viciousness in Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face became more intense when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head. Before he could reply, the Little Fairy Doctor by the side waved her hand impatiently and her delicate hand suddenly formed a hand seal!

    The blood of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ within Xie Bi Yan suddenly erupted with a ¡®bang¡¯ following the formation of the hand seal by the Little Fairy Doctor. Finally, it transformed into a countless number of threads that invaded the blood of thetter¡¯s body.

    Xie Bi Yan suddenly trembled when the blood of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ exploded in his body. His skin immediately turned into a grayish-purple color, appearing extremely miserable.

    Xie Bi Yan clenched his teeth and tried his best to stimte the Dou Qi within his body. However, the poisonous blood had already invaded his blood. The cirction of the liquid blood basically caused every part of his body to be infected by that poisonous blood.

    If he was currently at his peak condition, Xie Bi Yan would naturally have a way to expel any of the poisonous blood. However, after a big life and death battle with the Little Fairy Doctor, the exhaustion of the Dou Qi within his body was unnaturally serious. He no longer had the strength to expel the poisonous blood as he intended.

    With the increase in the erosion rate of the Woeful Poison Blood, Xie Bi Yan emitted an intense cough from his mouth. Fresh blood uncontrobly surged out from his mouth each time he coughed before finally drenching his clothes.

    ¡°Old Xie, with your current strength, it is impossible for you to withstand the corrosion of the Woeful Poison Blood... hence, goodbye.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slowly spoke. Her eyes were indifferent as she looked at Xie Bi Yan who was repeatedly spitting blood.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯... it is indeed frightening. *Cough*, today, the old me... *cough* has finally witnessed it...¡± Xie Bi Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the Little Fairy Doctor. Fresh blood repeatedly flowed out as he spoke, causing his voice to be one that caused one¡¯s pores to stand.

    The entire sky waspletely silent. Everyone could see that Xie Bi Yan had reached the end of his journey. As long as he fell, the entire Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate would lose the final pir of support...

    ¡°Hee hee, the old me might have difficulty escaping a cmity today, but all of you will also have to pay a blood price if you want the old me to die!¡±

    Xie Bi Yan raised his face and revealed a cruel smile toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The walking stick in his hand was mmed against the ground, and one could see that the interior of his body seemed to be boiling. Numerous blood blisters appeared on his skin in a densely packed fashion. Moreover, one could see boiling blood within these blood blisters. The frightening way it boiled gave one goosebumps as a chill rose in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor were stunned to see what was happening to Xie Bi Yan.

    ¡°Be careful, move aside. He wants to self-destruct!¡± Medusa cried out in a deep voice. Her face was covered with a solemn look. The strength of a self-destructing elite Dou Zong was extremely frightening.

    Medusa¡¯s voice had just sounded when the blood blisters on Xie Bi Yan¡¯s body grewrger. A strange bang suddenly sounded as his body expanded to its limit!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was hurrying away when the sound appeared. They could see that Xie Bi Yan¡¯s body had once again strangely shrunk. The expected self-destruction did not ur. While they were still stunned, Xie Bi Yan revealed a savage smile once again. The blood blisters on his body burst apart one at a time. His mouth expanded and his head was tilted back!

    The blood blisters swiftly burst apart. Xie Bi Yan¡¯s mouth suddenly widened and a fleeting dark-ck light instantly shot from his mouth.

    This ck-colored light was notrge. It was merely the size of a thumb. However, its speed seemed to be such that it was able to shuttle through air. The tail of the light had just left Xie Bi Yan¡¯s mouth when its head had already appeared in front of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group a hundred meters away.

    Such speed was faster than lightning, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s group tock the time to dodge!

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Medusa were also somewhat caught off-guard by this sudden all out attack by Xie Bi Yan. They only had the time to circte their Dou Qi to the surface of their body at this critical moment, forming a powerful Dou Qi defense on the outside of their bodies.

    That dark-ck blood glow suddenly shot over just as their defenses were established. However, it unexpectedly turned when it was just about to strike their bodies. It immediately rushed over to Xiao Yan by their sides!

    The target of this attack by Xie Bi Yan was not actually the Little Fairy Doctor but Xiao Yan!

 Chapter 805

    <strong><u>Chapter 805: Demon Poison Spot</u></strong>

    The sudden arrival of this ck light caused Xiao Yan to be momentarily absent-minded. The skin on his head involuntarily turned a little numb as he sensed the frightening energy contained within the ck light. The Dou Qi in his body appeared to activate at this critical moment. It involuntarily broke free and rose to the surface of his body.

    That ck glow suddenly reached its target just as the Dou Qi surged out. It contained a fishy scent that caused one to puke as it violently shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s protective Dou Qi.

    The hot jade-green Dou Qi seemed to be like snow that met boiling oil when the two collided. It instantly scattered. In a breath¡¯s time, the protective Dou Qi was forcefully torn apart by the ck glow, and violently struck Xiao Yan¡¯s body in an unceremonial manner.

    The collision did not result in any force. However, the ck light seemed to be like a liquid as it instantly disappeared into Xiao Yan¡¯s skin.

    Only a mere second passed by the time the ck glow broke the protective Dou Qi and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. By the time Xiao Yan had recovered, the ck glow had already entered his body. A thumb-sized ck spot remained at the spot where it entered his skin.

    The first thing that Xiao Yan did after recovering was touch the ck spot on his chest with his hand. He lowered his head only to be stunned. He discovered that the ck spot was swiftly spreading by threads of tiny ck lines. The ces that these ck lines spread to were the location of some important acupuncture points and veins. Xiao Yan¡¯s face immediately changed upon seeing this scene. He suddenly raised his head and yelled at Xie Bi Yan, ¡°What have you done?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡±

    The current Xie Bi Yan appeared to have had his age doubled after having spat out that ck light. The white hair on his head began to fall out. His bows were piled together, appearing like massive gullies. Despite having turned into this state, the vicious, coldughter in his turbid eyes became denser.

    ¡°Brat, you have killed so many people from my Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate. How can the old me let you off?¡±

    Medusa and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s faces suddenly changed upon seeing the viciousness on Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face. Their bodies shed and they appeared beside Xiao Yan before hurrying to take a look.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Medusa¡¯s delicate hand rubbed all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She inquired with a somewhat anxious voice. That frightening strike from Xie Bi Yan earlier was definitely not just putting up an appearance. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, his fate after being struck by it would not be anything good.

    Xiao Yan also knit his brows. His mind swiftly observed the interior of his body, but did not discover anything wrong.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face was extremely solemn. Her gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body and appeared to have discovered something. She immediately pulled apart Xiao Yan¡¯s robes with her hand. The strange ck spot with many ck lines spreading from it appeared in the eyes of the three people.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Medusa hurriedly asked. She felt startled when she saw this thing.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes stared intently at this strange ck spot. She inhaled a deep breath of air, clenched her silver teeth and said, ¡°It is actually the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. This old bastard is really ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Demon Poison Spot? What is that?¡± Medusa and Zi Yan by the side hurriedly asked when they heard what she said.

    ¡°A vicious skill for those that practice Poison Dou Qi within the Chu Yun Empire. It is able to gather all of one¡¯s poison Dou Qi together and insert it into an enemy¡¯s body. Finally, it will form a ck spot. This ck spot will continue to unleash poison lines. When these poison lines cover every single acupuncture point, the Qi Paths in the body of the person who was struck by it will swiftly fester. Finally, that person will suffer an endless amount of pain and slowly die.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice was filled with a fury.

    ¡°However, once one uses this skill, the person who used it will lose all of their Dou Qi and be a useless person!¡±

    The expression of Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group suddenly changed upon hearing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. The Dou Qi within thetter¡¯s body swiftly surged out. After which, his mind swept over every single part of his body. However, he was still unable to discover just where that ck spot was located.

    ¡°How can it be resolved?¡± Medusa¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was frightening. The space around her began to fluctuate intensely at this moment. Clearly, her heart was extremely vtile.

    ¡°If it was an ordinary Dou Wang or even a Dou Huang who used this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯, I would have been able to undo it. However, this time around... that old stoke Xie Bi Yan is an elite Dou Zong. It is extremely troublesome even for me to undo it...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before speaking in an ashamed manner.

    A killing intent that soared to the sky surged from Medusa¡¯s body once the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice sounded. This killing intent was extremely dense. Even with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mental fortitude, her face also involuntarily changed.

    ¡°Old stoke, hand over the antidote!¡±

    Medusa¡¯s smooth hair moved despite the absence of any wind. Her body shed and she appeared beside the vicious-faced Xie Bi Yan. Her delicate hand grabbed his throat as a dark, cold voice that seemed toe from the depths of hell was emitted.

    ¡°Hee hee, the old me will not be able to live for long after having used the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. I will not be lonely now that this brat will apany me...¡± Xie Bi Yanughed dryly as he looked at Medusa¡¯s eyes that were filled with killing intent.

    Medusa¡¯s face was ice-cold. Her delicate hand grabbed Xie Bi Yan¡¯s shoulder and suddenly pulled. Fresh blood flew all over the ce. Thetter¡¯s arm was just pulled off.

    ¡°Are you going to speak? There is still your legs if your hands are gone. Should your legs be gone, I can still help you to cut open your stomach!¡± Medusa¡¯s voice was still ice-cold and void of emotion even after breaking his arm off.

    The intense pain caused Xie Bi Yan to emit a hissing suction sound from his mouth. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. However, he still clenched his teeth and said with a sharp voice, ¡°Ha ha, are all of you very angry that he ising to apany this old me? Ha ha, I want this kind of effect!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Medusa¡¯s eyes. Her leg kicked one of Xie Bi Yan¡¯s knees. The sound of bones breaking could be heard.

    ¡°The more ruthless you are to me, the more I will be aware of this brat¡¯s high position in your heart. Ha ha, in this way, you will be more miserable!¡±

    The killing intent on Medusa¡¯s face had already turned into a cruel one. She swung her foot and the other knee belonging to Xie Bu Yan was broken. Both of his legs were curled at strange angle. His entire body was no longer like that of a human.

    The breath from Xie Bi Yan¡¯s mouth grew increasingly weaker under this ruthless torture by Medusa. However, the smile on his face grew increasingly denser.

    The killing intent in Medusa¡¯s heart once again surged when she saw that smile on his face. Her voice was sinister as she coldly said, ¡°After you die, I will let everyone from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate apany you in death. I will definitely not let even a single dog of your Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate off.¡±

    These words of Medusa that were filled with a dense killing intent finally caused the smile on Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face to stiffen. A momentter, he slowly shut his eyes. ¡°You can do what you want. This ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ is something that even the user is unable to undo. Hence, even I don¡¯t have any antidote.¡±

    The little patience within Medusa¡¯s heart was finally covered by the killing intent that came from all directions. A fierce glint shed across her eyes. Her delicate hand was just like a de that was inserted into Xie Bi Yan¡¯s chest. She suddenly clenched her delicate hand and his heart immediately burst apart.

    The remaining life force in Xie Bi Yan¡¯s face gradually withdrew when his heart burst apart. A momentter, he transformed into an ice-cold corpse.

    Medusa slowly withdrew her hand and randomly threw aside Xie Bi Yan¡¯s corpse. The long hair behind her danced while fresh blood dripped down from her hand. Her figure seemed to be one that had just walked out of hell.

    The killing intent that spread from Medusa¡¯s body increased instead of decreasing after having killed Xie Bi Yan. Her long, pretty eyes slowly slid to the entrance of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate below. A killing intent that surged to the sky caused everyone from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate to feel as though they were in an icehouse.

    A helpless cry sounded just as Medusa, who had bright red eyes, was preparing to start a massacre.

    ¡°Cai Lin,e back!¡±

    Medusa¡¯s lovely body shook upon hearing this familiar cry. Only then did the bright redness in her eyes weaken a little. She struggled for a moment before finally turning around and rushing to the position in the sky where Xiao Yan was located.

    Xiao Yan let out a bitter smile and sighed when he saw Medusa clenching her teeth in front of him. He took out a cloth from his storage ring and rubbed off the fresh blood that was on her delicate hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will bring you back to the Jia Ma Empire. If Gu He is unable to help you expel the poison, I will bring you to the continent to find someone to help you!¡± Medusa grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as she suddenly dered.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He looked at her somewhat ordinary appearance formed by that Mysterious Beast Skin. His heart felt touched. She was actually able to do things to such an extent just for him...

    ¡°The person who specializes in using poison is here. Where else are you going to look?¡± Xiao Yan vaguely smiled. He threw away that cloth, turned to the Little Fairy Doctor and asked, ¡°Is there really no method to resolve this?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor tightly knit her brows. She mused for a long while before finally shaking her head as she said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have the ability to undo the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ that an elite Dou Zong has created. If you are able to find an expert who is one ss higher, that person might be able to undo it.¡±

    ¡°A person one ss higher than the person who used it? Doesn¡¯t that mean that it requires a legendary elite Dou Zun?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and questioned after hearing her response.

    The corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth carried some bitterness as she nodded. She looked at the tightly frowning Xiao Yan, and hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly, ¡°This ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ might be extremely poisonous but it is not without benefits. It contains all of Xie Bi Yan¡¯s Dou Qi within it. If you are able to endure and resolve it, the enormous amount of Dou Qi would be inherited by you... of course, this is on the precondition that you are able to undo it.¡±

 Chapter 806

    <strong><u>Chapter 806: Rock Pool</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed when he heard this. Currently, preserving his life was the most important thing. Who would be bothered about whether this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ contained all of the Dou Qi of an elite Dou Zong within it?

    ¡°How long does this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ take topletely erupt?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before asking an extremely important question.

    The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated once again. Finally, she helplessly whispered a reply a momentter.

    ¡°Half a year.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat irritated when he heard the time that was spat out from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth. Half a year. Where would he go and find an elite Dou Zun to help him undo this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ during this time?

    ¡°However, you need not be too worried about this. Although I am unable to undo the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯, I have the ability to greatly dy its eruption time!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor mused for a moment upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. Finally, she spoke with a shamed expression. If she had not invited Xiao Yan over, it was likely that such a thing would not have urred. Moreover, she was unable to help settle it after such a problem happened.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief only after hearing this. He turned his head to look at Medusa, who was still clenching her silver teeth, and involuntarilyughed, ¡°Rx, it¡¯s fine. This whatever ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ might even really enable my strength to greatly increase.¡±

    Medusa would naturally not be bothered about these words that even Xiao Yan himself did not have much confidence in. However, she did not have even the slightest solution at this moment. She could only turn her head and cut the Little Fairy Doctor with her cold eyes. From how she thought of it, if thetter was able to finish off Xie Bi Yan while they were still within the grayish-purple spatial cage, it was likely that there would not be these troublesome matters that followed.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not voice a retort in the face of Medusa¡¯s icy-cold eyes. The matter of Xiao Yan being poisoned did indeed have quite a lot to do with her.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle the matter here first. After which, we will think of ways to deal with this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan inserted himself between the two woman, afraid that the two of them would end up fighting again due to this. After which, he hurriedlyughed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Fairy Doctor faintly nodded. Her body moved and she rushed down from the sky. Currently, the experts from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate were exhausted from death and injuries. They naturally did not have the slightest ability to resist. Being swallowed by the Poison Sect was something that was expected.

    Xiao Yan only turned his head to look at Medusa after ncing at Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s back. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t me her. I am here because of the person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Encountering such matters is merely an ident.¡±

    Medusa could only sigh as she studied Xiao Yan¡¯s serious face. She nodded before immediately asking in a low voice, ¡°Are you feeling unwell now?¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed the interior of his body, frowned and said, ¡°It seems that this thing does not pose any problem before it erupts. However, once it does, it is likely that it is extremely fatal just like the Little Fairy Doctor said.¡±

    ¡°What is your n?¡± Medusa asked once again. How was it so easy to find an elite Dou Zun? Moreover, even if he did find one, who would help someone undo this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ for no reason? Looking at this vicious-looking appearance, one could tell that it would require quite a lot of effort in order to undo it.

    ¡°Everything will be alright when the timees. Let¡¯s just settle the problem here before talking about it.¡± Xiao Yan replied somewhat helplessly after hearing her question.

    Medusa could only sigh when she heard his response. Her eyes nce down below where the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate was located. A killing intent shed in her eyes.

    After eliminating some of the stubborn remnants of the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate, the faction known as the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate could be considered to have been eliminated from the Chu Yun Empire. From today on, the Poison Sect could truly be considered to dominate the Chu Yun Empire by itself. There would no longer be any factions who would dare contend with it.

    After giving instructions for some of the follow up after this big battle, the Little Fairy Doctor led Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group and left the Sky Scorpion Mountain Range. After which, they swiftly headed to the Sky Poison City where the headquarters of the Poison Sect was located.

    The middle of the Sky Poison City was the headquarters of the Poison Sect. Being the headquarters of the Poison Sect, the defenses of this ce were unusually tight. Even an expert of the Dou Huang ss would definitely not be able to invade it without anyone knowing. This point had been proved many times during these years.

    There was a rock hill that was covered with a lush-green color deep within the headquarters of the Poison Sect. This rock hill was a forbidden ground of the Poison Sect. Normally, only the Little Fairy Doctor could enter. The surroundings of the rock hill were covered by a countless number of sentries. Even a housefly that wanted to enter the area of the rock hill would have to pass by a countless number of scanning eyes before being able to do so.

    Strange stones were everywhere within the rock hill. Various kinds of poisonous nts were also growing within it. A faint fishy smell was emitted before lingering over the rock hill. It formed a faintyer of miasma. It was a miasma with an extremely potent poison that even an expert Dou Wang would not dare to easily inhale.

    There would asionally be some poisonous insects and snakes rushing around among the strange rocks. These things were rare creatures in the outside world. However, one was able to see them all over the ce in this area. The richness of the Poison Sect¡¯s collection was indeed not merely a rumor.

    A small pool that had formed around ck rocks was cradled in the middle of the rock forest. The surroundings of the pool had four poisonous snake heads. The enormous snakes¡¯ mouths were wide open and their tongues were extended. Dark-ck liquid oozed out before finally dripping into the pool.

    The interior of the pool was some extremely dark water. The pool¡¯s water waspletely ck, causing one to be unable to see the bottom. Even Spiritual Strength would be reflected when it attempted to enter it.

    A faint fog hovered over the pool. It carried a fishy scent. Clearly, this was a very poisonous thing.

    There were currently three human figures standing around the rock pool. They were all intently observing the naked young man within the rock pool.

    ¡°The poison water in this pool of yours won¡¯t harm Xiao Yan, right?¡± Medusa¡¯s eyes were observing the ck pool of water as she cautiously asked.

    ¡°This pool of poison water is something that I have used over a hundred kinds of poisonous nts and insects in order to create. The various poison within it are integrated with each other, which causes it to possess an extremely great amount of energy.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor squatted down and her delicate hand touched it like an ordinary person. Her hand stirred the poison water that could even corrode a hand. Finally, she softly said, ¡°However, poison water is ultimately poison water. The poison contained within it is also extremely potent, but this is what Xiao Yan requires. He is suffering from the vicious ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. If he trains in this pool along with my guidance, it is possible to fight poison with poison and temporarily suppress the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ in his body. This would achieve the effect of dying the time for when the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ willpletely erupt.¡±

    Hearing this, Medusa nced at Xiao Yan in the pool who had his eyes shut. At this moment, nothing appeared to be wrong with thetter. Only then did she sigh in relief.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slowly walked to the other side of the pool. Her pretty eyes looked at the ck spot on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. At this moment, some grayish-purple small dots had appeared around the ck spot. These small dots were suppressing the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ until it was forced to spread at a much slower pace.

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently sighed in relief when she saw this. Her eyes immediately flicked to the top Xiao Yan head, and observed the faint white fog that was slowly rising from it. After which, she sensed the high temperature that was being emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She said, ¡°The situation is a little better than what I expected. There is the presence of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Although it is impossible to resolve the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯, it is able to help hinder the poison. Adding this pool of poison water, it is likely that the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ will be suppressed for an even longer time.¡±

    Medusa and Zi Yan sighed in relief when they heard this. The former mused for a moment before inquiring, ¡°Is it alright like it is now?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor shook her head slightly and said, ¡°The poison water is merely entering Xiao Yan¡¯s body without any will. This is insufficient. It must be directed in order topletely suppress the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you dawdling for? Hurry up and do it.¡± Medusa knit her brows. She seemed to be quite dissatisfied with the way the Little Fairy Doctor was still dawdling in this ce.

    The Little Fairy Doctor immediately curled her mouth when she heard this. She was nning to retort, but was afraid of waking Xiao Yan. All she could do was coldly snort and say, ¡°What are you pressing for? One must wait for an opportunity in order to channel the poison. What is the point of rushing?¡±

    ¡°Has the opportunity arrived yet?¡± Medusa was simrly afraid of disturbing Xiao Yan. Hence, she did not dare to argue with the Little Fairy Doctor despite holding many grudges against the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor helplessly nodded her head upon being pressed by Medusa in this manner. She immediately seemed to have thought of something and an alluring bright redness suddenly surfaced onto her face. The back of her teeth bit her lower red lip before she said, ¡°Both of you should leave first. Wait outside of the rock forest.¡±

    Therge and small beauties immediately threw doubtful eyes at her the moment they heard this. Medusa crossed her hands in front of her chest and did not have the slightest intention of leaving. She indifferently said, ¡°What shameful acts are there? I must be here to ensure Xiao Yan¡¯s safety. Who knows what kind of tricks you will pull?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was a little anxious when she heard Medusa¡¯s doubtful words. However, when her eyes swept over Xiao Yan in the pool, who had his eyes tightly shut, she immediately clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s up to you. You can remain if you want to.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor immediately stood up when her voice sounded. She hesitated for a moment and her delicate hands gently undid the buttons of her clothes. She gently bit her lower lip and a lovely, well-proportioned, naked body with skin as white as an elephant¡¯s tusk was revealed in front of Medusa¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s stunned eyes.

    A rarely seen bright-redness involuntarily appeared on Medusa¡¯s face when she saw the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s action. She let out a soft cough before immediately turning her body around as though nothing had happened. While she turned, she also pulled Zi Yan around, who had been secretly watching through the gaps between her fingers that were covering her eyes. After which, she headed toward the rock forest.

    ¡°Hee hee, fortunately, they are not as big as my adult form...¡±

    Zi Yan secretlyughed while being dragged by Medusa. Medusa increased the pace of her footsteps when these words sounded. An embarrassed look surfaced on the face of the Little Fairy Doctor who was by the pool. However, she merely clenched her silver teeth after watching the two human figures swiftly disappearing.

    The Little Fairy Doctor cut the ck poison water with her legs after having withdrawn her gaze from the exit. Her movements were as though she was a mermaid who was about to get in the water. She appeared extremely lovely. Just when she was about to enter the pool, she suddenly sensed something, and raised her eyes. Immediately... she saw bright eyes from the pool that simrly carried a thread of shock.

    The eyes of the two intertwined with each other, and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face instantly became boiling hot.

 Chapter 807

    <strong><u>Chapter 807: Sealing The Demon Poison Spot</u></strong>

    Two pair of eyes tangled with each other across a pool that contained a faint fog. Xiao Yan finally recovered a momentter. He immediately let out an intense, dry cough when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s embarrassed red face of, and hurriedly turned his gaze away.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cough caused the Little Fairy Doctor to be pulled out from the slight giddy feeling that was transmitted from her head. Her lovely, naked body was just like a beautiful mermaid as she entered the rock pool with a sshing sound. Finally, her alluring body, that caused one to daydream, was covered by that dark-ck pool of water.

    Xiao Yan also felt somewhat embarrassed when he saw the circr ripples within the rock pool. This matter really did not have much rtion with him. The Dou Qi within his body had justpleted a cycle when he had unexpectedly opened his eyes to this scene.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The pool of water not far away emitted a ripple while Xiao Yan was feeling embarrassed. Immediately, a somewhat bright-red alluring face rose from the pool. However, the Little Fairy Doctor only revealed her head this time around. The remaining parts of her body werepletely covered by the dark-ck water in the pool.

    The face of the Little Fairy Doctor still contained a faint redness from her embarrassment when it was revealed. If the people from the Poison Sect were to see her obedient, womanly manners, it was likely that they would be so shocked that their jaws would fall. Who would expect this Sky Poison Woman, whose fierce reputation within the Chu Yun Empire could frighten anyone who heard it, could actually reveal such a moving, lovely blush.

    ¡°*Cough*... this... that... what are you doing?¡± Xiao Yan drylyughed as he nced at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s rebuking eyes in an awkward manner.

    The Little Fairy Doctor felt speechless when she heard this. She rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan and snapped, ¡°What am I doing? I am helping you suppress the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.¡±

    Xiao Yan continued to drylyugh as he rubbed his head. He actually felt somewhat restrained. This was the first time in his life that he was facing a naked woman in a pool.

    The Little Fairy Doctor rejoiced upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s rare embarrassment. She immediately let out a softugh.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat absent-minded when he saw her beautiful lips ripple into a smile. Such a gentle smile was as moving as it was back in Qingshan Town.

    ¡°You still look better when you smile.¡± Xiao Yan quietlymented.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was startled. She immediately lowered her eyes as a delicate jade-like arm was extended from from the pool. It randomly cut through the pool water as she softly said, ¡°I am called the Sky Poison Woman in this Chu Yun Empire. In the future, I will forever be unable to make contact with anyone as long as the hidden danger of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ is still present. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ will gain an increasing harm to the people around me as it approaches the time it willpletely erupt.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he studied the Little Fairy Doctor, who disyed a bitterness on the corner of her mouth. He said, ¡°Rx, I will do my best to help you find the necessary ingredients needed to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. Once you are able to perfectly control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, all of your problems will naturally be resolved.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly smiled. She forcefully braced her attention as her delicate arm danced. Like a beautiful mermaid, she slowly arrived in front of Xiao Yan. Her pretty eyes stared at the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest before nodding. She said, ¡°The speed the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ is spreading has already slowed a lot. With the ability of this pool of poison water, it should not be able to have an obvious effect.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, there are three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within my body. An ordinary lethal poison does not have much effect on me. This ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ might not be in this category, but the three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at the very least pose some obstruction to it.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is indeed mysterious. It is actually even able to suppress a ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ left behind by an elite Dou Zong to such an extent. No wonder it is a powerful force that is most coveted by people on this content...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded her head while feeling surprised. She immediately voiced her thoughts, ¡°However, this is still insufficient. Next, I will use my body as a channel, allowing the poison in the pool to pass through my body and conduct aplete suppression of the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. This way, it should be able to help you achieve sufficient time to go and look for an elite Dou Zun to help you remove the poison.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He said in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, I will trouble you!¡±

    ¡°Do you need to be so courteous?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor rebuked Xiao Yan with a stare. A bright-redness surfaced on her face as she whispered, ¡°Close your eyes. Do not open them without my permission!¡±

    Xiao Yan understood her when he heard hermand. Heughed before slowly shutting his eyes.

    The Little Fairy Doctor only sighed in relief after seeing Xiao Yan shut his eyes. Her delicate hand swung in front of her while the back of her teeth gently bit her lower red lip. Only then did she slowly stand up in the pool.

    A naked body that was as white as an elephant¡¯s tusk surfaced from the pool. The dark-ck water followed her alluring lines as it slowly rolled down. Finally, it dripped into the pool, forming circr ripples.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body waspletely exposed in front of Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut. Even though he currently had his eyes shut, the Little Fairy Doctor still felt that her face seemed to be burning like a me. It was so hot that it was frightening.

    Taking a couple of deep breaths, she suppressed that strange feeling in her heart. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hands slightly trembled and a small suction appeared from within her body. Immediately, with her body as the center, a vortex appeared in the pool. As the vortex turned quicker and quicker, a thread of pitch ck poison sudden was absorbed into the Little Fairy¡¯s body. Under her control, it sped through her body and finally agglomerated on her long finger.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s delicate jade-like finger transformed into a dark-ck color. Her face was somewhat solemn as a fingernail gently pressed against the finger that had already turned a dark-ck color.

    Following the pressure of her fingernail, one could see a drop of unusually bright-red blood appearing. The blood drop that had appeared did not fall. Instead, it remained firmly adhered to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s fingernail, appearing like a tiny ring blood pearl.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face grew slightly solemn as she observed this droplet of blood. The poison within this blood was the most terrifying Woeful Poison Blood. Even with Xie Bi Yan¡¯s Dou Zong ss strength, he ended up dying because of it. This was sufficient to see the potentness of this poisonous thing.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slowly exhaled a breath of air as she focused her mind. A momentter, her delicate finger moved slowly and finally paused above the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. She hesitated for a moment before immediately clenching her silver teeth as her delicate hand danced!

    One could see threads of ck-colored fine lines shooting from the tip of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s fingers as they danced. Finally they twined and formed a mysterious seal surrounding the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. Each time the tiny ck-colored lines erupted, they woulde into contact with that drop of the Woeful Poison Blood on her fingernail. The threads of blood would then adhere to it.

    The ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ appeared to have sensed something following the encirclement of the ck-colored threads. A countless number of potent poison lines suddenly shot out. They were just like a countless number of sharp arrows that shot toward the surrounding seal.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor immediately let out a cold snort when she saw the change of the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. The dancing speed of the tips of her fingers suddenly increased. The ck seal line also became increasingly thicker.

    The ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ line shot toward that thick seal, but it was immediately reflected back.

    The Little Fairy Doctor sighed in relief when she saw that the erosion of the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ failed. However, that ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ viciously spat an extremely poisonous ck line that was as thick as a thumb just before the seal waspleted.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face changed slightly upon seeing this vicious attack. Her delicate fingers danced at an increased pace. In the end, numerous afterimages were formed.

    The lethal poison in the ck line collided with that seal an instantter. However, this time around it was not reflected back. This lethal poisonous ck line contained an extremely great amount of Dou Qi. Under the support of thisrge amount of Dou Qi, the lethal poison in the ck line tore at the seal in a brutal manner. Finally, it became like a huge savage snake as it rushed at the seal.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were icy-cold as she watched theyers of seals get torn apart by the lethal poison of the ck line. Her finger was suddenly flicked just before they werepletely broken. The drop of Woeful Poison Blood on the tip of her finger rushed out before being scattered on that mysterious seal.

    That seal immediately unleashed a bright-red color as the Woeful Poison Blood was poured in. A countless number of ck lines wiggled. They formed a drag shape!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The lethal poison of the ck line violently collided with the other ck lines that had formed a and carried a thread of bright-redness. Its charging speed immediately began to slow. A couple of breathster, itpletely stiffened just before it broke through the seal.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not sigh in relief when she saw this. Her fingers danced and she finished sealing this seal. The moment her hand moved, thepletely solidified lethal poison in the ck line was like a cannon barrel as it shrank. Suddenly, it shot a thread of a tiny ck line amid a pouncing sound. Finally, it broke through thestyer of seal!

    The hand seal of the Little Fairy Doctor was instantlypleted when that thread of ck line broke through. Immediately, the seal around the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ emitted a bright-red glow thatpletely secured the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ within it!

    Once the seal waspleted, the Little Fairy Doctor discovered that the lethal poison of the ck line was fleeing. Her face immediately changed.

    Just when she was nning to destroy this thread of fleeing ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯, she was surprised to discover that the temperature on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body had be much hotter. A faint cluster of jade-green mes appeared around that ck line, which was randomly fleeing. The mepletely wrapped around the ck line. From the looks of it, the me seemed intent on refining thetter.

    That ck line began to wildly churn upon being fiercely burned by that jade-green me. The enormous amount of Dou Qi contained within it began to be revealed...

    ¡°This fellow... he is actually thinking of refining the Dou Qi within this thread of ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ into his own?¡±

    Surprise immediately rushed through the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes when she saw this scene. Immediately, she let out a sigh of relief within her heart. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body still had the ability to refine a line of fleeing poison despite not being able topletely refine the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.

    ¡°Although this thread of ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ is extremely tiny, the Dou Qi that it contained in it is extremely pure. If he is able to refine it, it might be able to raise his strength. This fellow... is really bold.¡±

 Chapter 808

    <strong><u>Chapter 808: Two Star Dou Huang</u></strong>

    The jade-green me burned fiercely as a hot film spread out. This caused the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to appear to be grilled. However, it was fortunate that the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ had beenpletely refined by Xiao Yan. The high temperature that was released did not adversely affect Xiao Yan. Otherwise, no one else would dare allow a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to burn without care in their body.

    A dark-ck energy line was rolling intensely like a small snake within that cluster of jade-green me. Following each rotation, the dark-ck color surrounding its body would scatter a little while being grilled by the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯.

    Although this kind of scattering speed was extremely slow, the dark-ck color would sooner orter bepletely incinerated into nothingness since it was not supported by any supplements. As long as the ck color that contained an intense poison was removed, the pure Dou Qi that was contained in this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ would be easily absorbed by Xiao Yan. Moreover, it would be a nourishing substance that would allow Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to improve.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was focused on this thread of dark-ck poison as his heart emitted a coldugh. Given his current strength, he really did not dare to provoke that ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. However, such a tiny thread of poison line without any source supporting it from behind actually dared to randomly move around? It seemed that it really thought the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ within his body, that was formed from two ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ did not possess much threat.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s attention was focused on the dark-ck poison line¡¯s color, which was gradually turning pale. He also possessed some understanding of this so-called ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. This thing was indeed as the Little Fairy Doctor had described. It was extremely dark and poisonous. With his current Dou Huang strength, it was indeed extremely difficult to remove. However, by looking at what the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ was currently doing, he was not totally without the ability to resist this so-called ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.

    The ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ formed from thebination of two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was able to refine the poison of this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯. Although the speed of this refinement was extremely slow and its target was merely a tiny poison line, this ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ was at the very least able to refine it!

    Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quietly made a conjecture that if another ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was to merge with his ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯, attempting to refine the entire ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ might not be too difficult!

    Of course... the degree of difficulty in attempting to merge another ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not any less than finding an elite Dou Zun to lend a hand and remove the poison. This Dou Qi continent was so huge. Yet, a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was very rare. Finding it was an extremely lucky thing. Moreover, even if one found it, attempting to refine it was extremely difficult. Additionally... a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not something that was only used by an alchemist. If those experts who practiced fire affinity Dou Qi as well as those who used simr tactics were able to refine it, they would be able to use it. Hence, there were many experts who had the ability to refine a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on the Dou Qi continent. Who did not covet it?

    Once word of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ spread, it was likely that it would invite experts from all directions with the aim of snatching it. It would be even more difficult to sessfully obtain the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from these experts.

    Back then, Xiao Yan had spent nearly an entire year within the Jia Nan Academy in order to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. Only then did he manage to obtain the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ by using the opportunity of the big battle between the Jia Nan Academy and the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, this was after he had undergone a life and death struggle...

    Hence, the difficulty of finding a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and merging it would not be any easier than looking for an elite Dou Zun...

    Of course, if it was a third kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body did indeed possess one. The ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that Yao Lao had left behind. However, this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ possessed Yao Lao¡¯s spiritual imprint. Unless Yao Lao¡¯s spirit waspletely destroyed, one had to first remove the spiritual imprint of Yao Lao in order to merge it. This was naturally something impossible for Xiao Yan. He was hoping to use this ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ to sense whether Yao Lao was alive or dead.

    Yao Lao had said that Xiao Yan should refine and merge the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ if the fire seal on his forehead disappeared, and the fire seal was still present despite it not emitting any heat. Moreover, given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, it was likely that he would have difficulty swallowing and refining this me without feeling bad even after the fire seal on his forehead disappeared. It was for no other reason than that the situation he was most worried about would have urred when it came to that point...

    The color of the ¡®Demon ck Spot¡¯ within the jade-green me had be much paler while these thoughts lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He could faintly see the thick, pure liquid-like Dou Qi within it.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a sinister thing gathered by all of the Dou Qi in an elite Dou Zong for it to be actually able to endure this long against a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly sighed as he observed the ck poison line that still remained. A thought appeared in his mind and the cluster of jade-green me suddenly became much brighter. The hot temperature also grew.

    Xiao Yan was unaware of how long this extremely slow refinement continued. All he knew was that almost two-thirds of the Dou Qi within his body had already disappeared in order to refine this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ line. From this, it was possible to see just how troublesome the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ was. A mere thread had already turned Xiao Yan into this state...

    That fiercely churning jade-green me suddenly revealed a pure, powerful Dou Qi while he was shaking his head and sighing in his heart. Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit was suddenly braced. His mind moved and saw that the originally dark-ck poison line within the me had already lost its dark-ck color at this moment. Recing it was an almost invisible color. There was pure Dou Qi slowly flowing within. This Dou Qi was originally filled with poison. However, after the refinement of the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ over such a long period of time, the impurities within it werepletely expelled. Only the purest Dou Qi remained. As long as it was someone who could endure it, one would be able to absorb such an energy without any side effects...

    The jade-green me slowly disappeared. However, as a precaution, there was still a cluster floating by the side, awaiting Xiao Yan¡¯s order at any moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s consciousness carefully moved forward before gently touching the pure Dou Qi. After finding nothing wrong, he slowly invaded it with his consciousness.

    The entry of his consciousness was almost unhindered. The instant he entered, Xiao Yan obtained authority over this pure Dou Qi. He forcefully suppressed the joy within his heart. His consciousness moved, and he directed this pure Dou Qi along the route of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ Qi Method. It swiftly began to circte...

    The circting speed became faster following the increase in the intensity of the pure Dou Qi cycle. In the end, it appeared like an energy hurricane within his body as it carried a strange whistling sound.

    This kind of energy hurricane did not bring about any difort to Xiao Yan. Instead, thick liquid droplets of of pure Dou Qi scattered wherever the energy hurricane passed. An extremelyfortable feeling spread out from deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s bones wherever that pure Dou Qi dripped. This caused him to involuntarily let out a groan...

    The hurricane arrived quickly and disappeared quickly. It slowly vanished after thirty plus drops of thick liquid Dou Qi were scattered. The pure Dou Qi gradually became pale. It spread all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body before finally dispersing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut while he was in the rock pool. The water in the pool had already fallen from his shoulders to his waist. Moreover the ck poison water seemed like boiling water as numerous bubbles appeared. Each time a bubble burst, it emitted a dense poison fog.

    The Little Fairy Doctor stood prettily by the side of the rock pool. She had already put on her garments. Her pretty eyes that were studying the ck water within the pool as she disyed a helpless expression. It was unexpected that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was actually this terrifying. The temperature that it emitted when it was refining the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ line had boiled this pool of valuable poison water, causing some of it to evaporate.

    In the pool, the body of Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut, trembled slightly as Little Fairy Doctor felt somewhat helpless. His eyes immediately shook as they slowly opened.

    A wave of powerful aura, that was a little stronger than earlier, suddenly expanded after Xiao Yan opened his eyes. It created a five-foot-tall wave in the pool.

    The spreading aura slowly shrank back a momentter. After which, itpletely re-entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A glow flickered within his eyes as his aura was gradually restrained.

    The Little Fairy Doctor felt some joy when she sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat powerful aura. She revealed a slight smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the bottom of the pool. He borrowed the water¡¯s slight buoyant force to leap up in a supple manner. His feetnded beside the rock pool as he awkwardly smiled at the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly shifted her eyes away when she saw Xiao Yan leap out of the pool. Her mouth hurriedly scolded, ¡°You, why aren¡¯t you putting on your clothes?¡±

    Xiao Yan was embarrassed to discover that his entire body was naked. He let out a dryugh, and hurriedly took out some clothes from his storage ring before pulling them onto his body in a chaotic manner.

    The Little Fairy Doctor only turned her eyes back after Xiao Yan had finished putting on his clothes. Her delicate hand pulled back her long white hair that had drifted over her forehead. Her face still revealed some remnant redness. However, momentter she steadied her mind. Her pretty eyes observed Xiao Yan¡¯s body before she curiously asked, ¡°How much did your strength increase after refining that thread of ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ line that tried to escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed himself for a moment beforeughing, ¡°Not much. Currently, I am merely at the peak of a two star Dou Huang.¡±

    ¡°It is sufficient... advancing too quickly is not a good thing. In any case, the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ is in your body. Once you have the ability in the future, you canpletely refine it. At that time, your strength will greatly soar.¡± The Little Fairy Doctorughed. The smile on her face seemed to appear more often when the two of them were alone together.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He clearly understood just how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s strength by one star at the Dou Huang ss. Many people had difficulty achieving an advancement even after training for a year. Therefore, increasing his strength by one star after refining a thread of ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ line had already exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°I wonder if I can reach the peak of the Dou Huang ss if Ipletely refine it?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ on his chest as he quietlyughed in his heart. Suddenly, he felt as though he did not despise or resist this thing as much as he had before...

 Chapter 809

    <strong><u>Chapter 809: Third In Ranking</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed his chest. He pulled apart his shirt and swept his gaze down only to realize that the surrounding area of that ¡®Demon Poison Spot,¡¯ that had been spreading a strange ck color, was covered by an unusual seal. Moreover, it seemed that this seal had stopped the spread of the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.

    ¡°This is the poison sealing method that I have learned from the Seven Colored Poison Book that I obtained back when were were in the cave at the Qingshan Town. Adding this to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that is helping you, it is likely that this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ will not erupt during these next two years.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly exined as she watched Xiao Yan.

    ¡°In other words, you must find an elite Dou Zun to help remove the poison within two years. Otherwise, the seal will automatically disappear at that time and the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ willpletely erupt.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face became a little solemn when she spoke these words.

    ¡°Aye, aye, I know.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He did not mention that he might be able to refine this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ if he could find a third kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. After all, the difficulty of finding a third ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not any less than searching for an elite Dou Zun to lend a hand.

    ¡°Ugh, ording to what I know, there is no elite Dou Zun present in the countries around here. It would be extremely difficult to find one even in the entire northwestern region...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor knit her brows together and sighed.

    An elite Dou Zun. This ss could already be considered the peak existence on the golden pagoda of the Dou Qi continent. It was likely that there were hardly any experts of such a ss even on the entire Dou Qi continent. Those who possessed such an expert were all truly the top of the top tier on the continent. Compared to theserge beings, the Poison Sect or the Yan Alliance both appeared extremely small. After all, this Jia Ma Empire and Chu Yun Empire were merely at an inconspicuous corner of this iparably vast Dou Qi continent. Even in this northwestern region, the Jia Ma Empire and the Chu Yun Empire, that were located near an edge, likely did not have much right to speak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take things slow. In any case, we still have two years...¡± Xiao Yan quietly sighed. However, his face smiled in a nonchnt manner.

    A somewhat familiar name suddenly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while he spoke these words. That expert who was once mentioned by Yao Lao and the First Elder Su Qian from the Jia Nan Academy Inner Academy...

    Feng zun-zhe!

    Zun-zhe. On the Dou Qi continent, only an expert of the Dou Zun ss had the qualification to be addressed in this manner. Therefore, it was obvious that this very good friend of Yao Lao back then should be a genuine Dou Zun!

    The position of an elite Dou Zun was iparably high. Even if an ordinary person were to meet one, it was impossible to get the other party to lend a hand to help remove such poison. Hence, both parties must have some rtionship. However, given the position of an elite Dou Zun, why would he or she establish a rtionship with someone unless that person had a strength or some other ability that he or she valued?

    Putting aside some special rtionship, most friendships were established based on the strength of both parties. Although this point was a little realistic, it was undoubtedly the truth.

    Therefore, if he really wanted to find one, that old friend who was rumored to have a friendship of life and death with Yao Lao should be a little more reliable. From what First Elder Su Qian had said, this Feng zun-zhe seemed to have an extremely deep rtionship with Yao Lao. Even after thetter had disappeared many years ago, he still continued to relentlessly search for traces of him over the entire continent. Based on this, it was possible to tell that the friendship between the two was definitely far more solid than anyone could imagine.

    If he was able to find this mysterious Feng zun-zhe, the other party was likely to lend a hand given his rtionship with Yao Lao... however...

    Xiao Yan immediately knit his brows together when he thought until this point. The Dou Qi continent was so huge. Where would he go to search for Feng zun-zhe? Should he really release rumors that he was Yao zun-zhe¡¯s, Yao Chen¡¯s disciple? At that time, it was likely that before Feng zun-zhe arrived, he would have drawn the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ as well as some enemies of Yao Lao in the past. Such an ending... would be quite terrible.

    Xiao Yan did not make any headway no matter how he thought. He could only shake his head and helplessly smile at the Little Fairy Doctor who was staring at him. After which, he asked, ¡°Where are Cai Lin and Zi Yan?¡±

    ¡°They are outside.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor faintly smiled. She immediately took a couple of gentle steps and her graceful body slowly walked toward the rock forest outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since the sealing of the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ isplete, it will be detrimental for you to remain here.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded when he heard this. This ce was filled with poisonous vapors. Although any ordinary poison that entered his body would be incinerated by the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ until nothing remained, remaining here for a long time did indeed possess no benefits for him.

    Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor had just walked to the rock forest when Medusa and Zi Yan, who were guarding at the exit, sensed him. They hurriedly came over and sighed in relief as they eyes looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat good expression.

    ¡°Is it settled?¡± Medusa swiftly walked forward. Her long pupils swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body while her voice inquired in a concerned manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°It is all thanks to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s poison sealing method. Otherwise, it would be really quite difficult to deal with this thing.¡± These words were indeed true. Just a tiny thread had caused Xiao Yan to exhaust two-thirds of his Dou Qi in order to refine it. If the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ were topletely erupt, it was likely that Xiao Yan would really not have the slightest ability to resist.

    Moreover, his purpose of saying such words was undoubtedly to get the rtionship between the Little Fairy Doctor and Medusa to be a little better. These two women were just like a sharp needle and an awn. They would involuntarilye into a conflict with each other whenever they met.

    ¡°How long will the eruption of this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ be dyed after being sealed?¡± Medusa pretended not to be aware of the words of Xiao Yan spoke. Instead, she frowned and asked the most important question.

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head when he heard this. Why did this woman like to be so blunt all the time...

    ¡°The seal will remain for two years.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by the side hesitated a moment before choosing to open her mouth first.

    ¡°Two years?¡± The frown of Medusa¡¯s brows deepened. She sighed, ¡°In other words, we must find an elite Dou Zun to help Xiao Yan remove the poison or the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ will once again erupt?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    ¡°Are you able to seal it again two years from now?¡± Medusa asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°This... no. This kind of sealing method can only be used once. It will not have much of an effect if it is used a second time.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor paused for a moment before speaking with a bitter smile.

    Medusa¡¯s eyebrows were vertical. Looking at her manner, it seemed that Medusa was nning to coldly reprimand the Little Fairy Doctor again. Xiao Yan hurriedly inserted himself between the two upon seeing this. He helplessly said, ¡°It is useless to say anything now. Let¡¯s have a proper discussion on how we can find an elite Dou Zun instead. Little Fairy Doctor, help us arrange some amodations. Cai Lin and Zi Yan have participated in a big battle and need to properly recuperate.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor would naturally not refuse such a request. She softly responded to Xiao Yan before turning her body to leave. From the looks of her manner, she was nning on personally going to prepare their amodations.

    Xiao Yan finally turned his head to Medusa after seeing that the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s back had be distant. He bitterlyughed, ¡°She has already given me enough help. You should stop finding trouble with her.¡±

    Medusa was nomittal in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s preaching. She raised her pretty eyes and said, ¡°What do you n on doing now? You can¡¯t just sit and wait right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first... we¡¯ll rest for a day before prying some information about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ from this fellow¡¯s mouth tomorrow...¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands before immediately rubbing his Storage Ring. A dense coldness shed across his dark-ck eyes. The aim of traveling to the Chu Yun Empire this time around was to capture a person from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ and obtain some information rted to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ or Yao Lao.

    Medusa hesitated for a moment when she heard this. Finally, she could only sigh and nod her head.

    ...

    A faint serene fragrance lingered within a spacious room. A warm light shone into it. The light expelled the darkness but did not appear too ring.

    Xiao Yan tightly shut both his eyes while he was on the bed. His hand had formed the training seal as he slowly absorbed the natural energy that floated in the surrounding air. Training was just like sailing a boat against a river¡¯s flow. One would regress if one did not advance. Training was particr about persistence. In order to be an expert who would be the focus of attention, one must naturally put in an effort that others would have difficulty matching.

    Two faint lines of white fog followed Xiao Yan¡¯s breath as they lingered around his nose. They finally entered his body when he inhaled. After undergoing various refinements, there was a slight increase in the powerful Dou Qi within his body...

    The training continued for around an hour before the faint energy fog that lingered around Xiao Yan¡¯s nose began to gradually disappear. His tightly shut eyes were slowly opened.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s chest steadily sank. A turbid air was exhaled by Xiao Yan through a long breath. After performing this action, Xiao Yan¡¯s body rxed in a gradual manner. He was slightly silent before his hands once again pulled open his clothes. His eyes were frowning intently as he observed that strange ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.

    ¡°An elite Dou Zun...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself in his mouth. A momentter, he let out a bitterugh. Rather than cing his hope on this, it was a little more reliable to ce it on finding a third ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. If he was able to rely on his own strength to resolve this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ and absorb it, Xiao Yan clearly understood that the benefits he would obtain would definitely be much greater than inviting someone to help him.

    ¡°Heavenly me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on his knees as he softly muttered. His eyes stared at a flickering me. A momentter, his finger trembled and a couple of tattered maps, which were filled with ancient auras, appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    The look of these maps was one of extreme age. Clearly, they had existed for a very long time. The edge of one of the tattered map contained some blurry lines. The lines slowly spread. At a rough nce, they were surprisingly a strange ck lotus.

    The lotus was dark-ck in color. It seemed that there was a thinyer of ck mes covering the surface of the lotus, giving it an exceptionally demon-like appearance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring intently at the ck lotus drawing. His heart suddenly pounded. The current him was no longer that ignorant young man from back then. Hence, he clearly knew what kind of terrifying thing this was.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me, third in rank!

 Chapter 810

    <strong><u>Chapter 810: ns</u></strong>

    The ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ contained the twenty-three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ that everyone on the Dou Qi continent knew. Each type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on this ranking list caused a countless number of people to flock over in doves. Any little news that was rted to them would stir up an extremely bigmotion. This point had already been proven many times over by many events.

    Each of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ had their own unique properties. Of course, just like how people had long and short hands, the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ naturally had those that were stronger and those that were weaker when they werepared with each other. The first kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had was the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ which was ranked neenth on the ranking list. On top of possessing an extremely wild and violently high temperature, this kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seemed to also be able to ignite a volcanic eruption. Of course, until now, Xiao Yan had never done something like this. Hence, he was also unaware of whether this was really true.

    The second ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ he possessed was naturally the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ which was ranked fourteenth. This kind of invisible me was simr to the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ in terms of strength. However, it was superior in its bizarre uses. Of course, it also possessed a unique ability that caused one¡¯s eyes to turn red with envy. That was the ability to help people refine the Dou Qi in their body to increase their training speed.

    Ever since he had learned of the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ with the highest ranking that Xiao Yan had seen was the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ of Yao Lao, which was ranked eleventh on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯. This thing was far more powerful than Xiao Yan¡¯s two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in terms of destructive strength. Perhaps only the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯ that was formed from the merger of these two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ could contend with it.

    Xiao Yan had never seen any ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranked above that me He waspletely unaware of the names of those ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and the special abilities that they possessed.

    The eleventh ranked ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ already possessed such a frightening, destructive strength. It was difficult to imagine just how frightening the strength of the third ranked ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯.

    ording to what Yao Lao had said back then, this ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ was something that even he had never seen. There was no rumors of anyone having possessed this kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ during these many years. A me at this level seemed to basically be nonexistent. Xiao Yan really did not know just how the person who recorded the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ had obtained news of these mysterious ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ and was able to rank their names from there.

    Xiao Yan had asionally heard Yao Lao mention that the top five ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ of this ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ were actually those kinds of things where one had only heard of but never seen. At the very least, he had never seen or heard any information that was rted to the top five ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ during his era. Back then, he was extremely proud of his own strength. Originally, he had nned to obtain a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that was ranked within the top five in order to be worthy of his status and position. In the end, after spending endless amounts of time and plenty of effort, he had failed to obtain a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within the top ten, much less within the top five. Finally, he could only settle for a lower grade. He chose the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ that was ranked eleventh. Even though this was the case, he had nearly suffered from a bacsh while he was obtaining the ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯. From this, one could tell that the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ were indeed not things that were easy to find.

    Back then, Yao Lao was so astonished when he had obtained the first fragmented map piece from the cave and identified just what the ck lotus was. Who would have thought that the thing he had waited for so long without the slightest clue about would actually appear in such a secluded mountain cave.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face also let out a sigh as his heart recalled all the issues rted to the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. He immediately leaped down from his bed and came to the side of the table. After which, he began to carefully join the ancient yellowish map fragments.

    Some of the lines that were drawn on the map gradually began to merge as the maps were joined together. However, some of the things that were drawn on it left Xiao Yanpletely clueless. Given his experience, he was totally unable to identify just where the location that was drawn on the map was.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently caressed the map. His eyesnded on an empty corner. ording to his guess, this map should have four parts. Currently, he already had three parts of it in his hands. If he was able to obtain the final piece of the map, he might be able to obtain the location of the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡¯

    Although... his words were spoken in this manner, this Dou Qi continent was spacious. The difficulty of attempting to obtain the final map fragment was not much lower than finding a needle in a haystack. Moreover, it was obvious that one could not find something like this openly. There were many experts on the Dou Qi continent and it was different from the secluded existence of the Jia Ma Empire where an ordinary person did not know what the map fragment was. Hence, should anyone discover that he possessed a clue to find the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me,¡¯ it was likely that he would attract an endless amount of trouble.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitterugh when he thought of this. The reason that he was able to obtain three pieces of the map fragments was because of luck. It was easier said than done if he wanted to go and get hold of another piece.

    ¡°Ugh, I have very little knowledge of the Dou Qi continent, and I ampletely unaware of just what news is out there. I am basically clueless in my attempt to find thest remaining map fragment...¡± Xiao Yan mused to himself. ¡°It seems that at the very least I will need to look for a trustworthy person who also understands the Dou Qi continent well in order to obtain some news... however, Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor do not have a better understanding of the continentpared to me despite them being trustworthy. Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped the table¡¯s surface. He descended into deep thought. This continued for quite a while before his finger suddenly paused. A joy surfaced within his heart as he stood up and softlyughed, ¡°How could I have forgotten about First Elder Su Qian? Being the First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Inner Academy, it was likely that this esteem elder should be aware of many secrets given the special position that the Jia Nan Academy had on the continent. Looking for him should be the best choice if Xiao Yan wanted to find some news rting to the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if I am unable to obtain news about the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it is rumored that the headmaster of the Inner Academy is also an elite Dou Zunparable to teacher. If I am able to meet him this time around, it might be possible to invite him to lend a hand regarding this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ given his rtionship with the Inner Academy...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately sigh in relief. He had left the Inner Academy for more than a year. It was likely that the iplete ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ that he had left behind in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ had already been exhausted. If he did not go and help them replenish it, it was likely that the First Elder would be anxious.

    ¡°Looks like I will have to hurry over to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ after settling the matters here...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly as he muttered to himself. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was close to the middle of the Dou Qi continent. The chances of obtaining news about a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ at that ce were far higher than staying within the Jia Ma Empire. Therefore, Xiao Yan might have to n another trip back there.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart rxed after having made this decision. He carefully stored the map on the table into his storage ring. With a wave of his sleeves, the me light in the room was extinguished, and a quiet darkness covered the room.

    ...

    ¡°You n to head to the ¡®ck-Corner Region?¡± Medusa inquired with some surprised. She was startled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s ns.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°The headmaster of the Inner Academy is an elite Dou Zun. If I am able to meet him, I might be able to ask him to help.¡±

    ¡°Chi, that old fellow is always missing. In all my years at the Inner Academy, I have only seen him once. Even if you go, you might not be able to meet him.¡± Zi Yan by the side curled her mouth when she replied.

    ¡°I must at least give it a try, right? Moreover, even if I am unable to meet him, I will also be able to inquire about some information rting to the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ from the First Elder. If I am able to find another type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, I will not need anyone¡¯s help in undoing this ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan vaguely smiled in an unconcerned manner as he responded.

    ¡°Alright, there is more trouble in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ than within the Jia Ma Empire. Do you need me to follow?¡± Medusa mused for a moment before nodding her head and asking a question.

    ¡°Although you will be of much help if you follow me, the Yan Alliance and the Snake-People Tribe will no longer be guaranteed their safety should you leave. Hence, I can only trouble you to help me protect the Yan Alliance and the members of the Xiao n this time around.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before speaking with a solemn expression. The people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ seemed to have not given up their ns for the Xiao n. If all of them left, it was likely that the members of the Xiao n would be in danger should the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ make their way to the Jia Ma Empire, which did not have the protection of an elite Dou Zong.

    Medusa knit her brows when she heard this. She was not really reassure, especially allowing Xiao Yan to head to the danger-filled ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ alone. However, what Xiao Yan had said was true. The current Yan Alliance needed the presence of an elite Dou Zong...

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you? The Poison Sect no longer has any opponents within the Chu Yun Empire. It should not be much trouble for me to leave for a period of time.¡± The quiet Little Fairy Doctor by the side suddenly suggested when she saw the worry on Medusa¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately became somewhat hesitant. He would naturally gain a lot of advantages if an elite Dou Zong like the Little Fairy Doctor followed him. However, she did have an enormous Poison Sect to manage...

    ¡°My ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ might erupt any time. If you leave for too long, who wille and help me control it even if all the ingredients have been found?¡¯ The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily smiled and continued to exin when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°This... alright. Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan naturally ceased hesitating since the other party had spoken to such an extent. He immediately nodded, cupped his hands, and smiled to the Little Fairy Doctor. He naturally understood that the Little Fairy Doctor had the intention of protecting him by following him.

    Medusa quietly sighed in relief when she saw that the Little Fairy Doctor had taken the initiative to say that she would follow Xiao Yan. The gaze she used to look at thetter was slightly gentler. She clearly knew that the Little Fairy Doctor possessed a strength that was simr to hers. Xiao Yan should not have too much trouble with her tagging along.

    ¡°Let me take this little girl too. I must at least let First Elder and the others see that I did not mistreat her since I will also be returning to the Jia Nan Academy.¡± Xiao Yan patted Zi Yan¡¯s head only to end up being dodged by the unwilling girl.

    Medusa faintly smiled and nodded. Although Zi Yan¡¯s strength was only that of a Dou Huang, that frightening strange strength of hers was something that even an expert Dou Huang would have difficulty contending against. She could also be considered quite the help.

    ¡°In that case, when will you be leaving?¡± Medusa looked at Xiao Yan as she slowly asked.

    ¡°We will leave tomorrow. Now...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately flicked his finger and a jade bottle with an invisible me sealing its mouth appeared in his hand. He looked at the jade bottle. Some coldness shed across his eyes as he slowly said, ¡°Now, we should pry some information regarding the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ from this fellow¡¯s mouth.¡±

 Chapter 811

    <strong><u>Chapter 811: Information on the Hall of Souls</u></strong>

    Medusa¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes swept over the jade bottle in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, causing their eyes to slightly solidify. Immediately, they ced themselves with one at the front and the other behind,pletely sealing the interior of this room. They felt some fear within their heart for that so-called Protector Tie of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.

    Xiao Yanughed upon seeing the reaction of these two people. His hand rubbed the bottle¡¯s mouth. The fluctuation of the invisible me gradually became pale before finally disappearing.

    An illusionary soul immediately rushed out following the scattering of the me. Finally, he shot toward the ceiling without any care for his life.

    An invisible fire wall suddenly appeared on the ceiling as Xiao Yan flicked his finger. That illusionary spiritual body knocked into it and immediately emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. A sharp miserable cry subsequently appeared.

    Xiao Yan observed the illusionary spiritual body, which was covering his head in panic. He smiled faintly as the seal on his hand moved. That invisible fire wall rushed down and urately wrapped around the soul before slowly descending.

    ¡°Ke ke, Protector Tie, why do you need to run so quickly?¡± Xiao Yan spoke before he smiled and studied Protector Tie, who was carefully hiding within the me. He did not dare allow his body to touch even a little of the surrounding fire wall.

    ¡°Just what do all of you want? Our Protectors from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ have a spiritual imprint in the ¡®Hall of Soul¡¯. They will definitely sense it if you kill me. At that time, the enforcement unit of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ will definitely not let all of you off!¡± Protector Tie red at Xiao Yan¡¯s group furiously as he roared.

    ¡°I am only asking a couple of questions. As long as Protector Tie replies honestly, I will naturally not kill you.¡± Xiao Yan was nomittal with regards to Protector Tie¡¯s threat as he spoke with a smile.

    A light shed across Protector Tie¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He immediatelyughed, ¡°What do you wish to ask?¡±

    ¡°Give me some information that is rted to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan sat on a chair as he softly asked.

    ¡°Information rted to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Protector Tie was startled. His gaze was surprised as he looked at Xiao Yan. An ordinary person could not help, but want to avoid them. It was unexpected that this fellow had actually taken the initiative to inquire about information.

    ¡°Brat, you are really extremely bold. Don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you have two elite Dou Zongs by your side. In the eyes of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, eliminating you is merely something as easy as raising one¡¯s hands. If you are tactful, you will release me as soon as you can. Otherwise... ah!¡± The surrounding invisible me suddenly shrank before Protector Tie finished speaking. Finally, it adhered to his soul. The hot temperature caused his body to repeatedly emit a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as a miserable sharp cry once again resounded throughout the room.

    The me grilled him for around half a minute before slowly withdrawing, leaving behind an extremely weary spiritual body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he nced at Protector Tie. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°This is not the answer that I want. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you. Moreover, I will let you suffer sufficient pain before I do so...¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Protector Tie¡¯s eyes were vicious as he stared intently at Xiao Yan before ncing at the burning invisible fire wall around him. Horror appeared in his eyes. A momentter, he finally asked in an extremely unwilling manner, ¡°What information of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ do you wish to know?¡±

    ¡°What is the strength of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ like?¡± Xiao Yan tossed out a question that he paid great attention to. This mysterious organization was one that even Yao Lao was extremely afraid of. It was likely that its strength should be extremely frightening. Since he was nning to rescue Yao Lao and his father from them in the future, he would naturally need to have some understanding of their strength.

    Ridicule surfaced in Protector Tie¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that asking this question will give you a blow to your confidence? The ranks within the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ are extremely well defined. The protector level itself is divided into three grades. I am but only a Human Grade Protector. On top of the protectors, there are the high-positioned Honorable Elders. With their strength, they can be said to have few opponents even in the entire Dou Qi continent... your so-called Poison Sect only requires a small branch hall to be sent out before it would bepletely eliminated in the eyes of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡±

    A solemness shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard Protector Tie¡¯s words. A Dou Zong ss expert was actually the lowest grade protector? Just what kind of strength did those above them possess?

    ¡°Do you know of a person called Protector Wu?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on the table as he slowly asked.

    ¡° Wu Ying? You have met him?¡± This time around, it was Protector Tie¡¯s turn to be a little surprise.

    ¡°We have exchanged blows.¡± Xiao Yan faintly replied.

    Surprise shed through Protector Tie¡¯s eyes. He once again examined the young man in front of him. A momentter, he finally said, ¡°He is also a protector in the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. However, his rank is higher than mine. He is an Earth Grade Protector.¡±

    ¡°An Earth Grade protector huh...¡± Xiao Yan muttered within his heart. After which, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What kind of strength does the hall¡¯s chief of the ¡®Hall of Soul¡¯ possess?¡±

    Protector Tie¡¯s face became somewhat strange when he heard this question from Xiao Yan. It was a long whileter before he coldlyughed, ¡°The chief is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. Forget about me who is merely a Human Grade Protector. It is likely that even a Heaven Grade protector rarely sees him. Other than the few Honorable Elders and a couple of other people, no one knows just what kind of strength the chief possess.

    ¡°Hee hee, however, by being able to develop the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ into such arge organization, you can even think with your buttocks to know just how frightening the strength of the chief is. I will say some unceremonious words. The few of you don¡¯t even have the qualification toe into contact with those extremely strong people who possess that kind of strength.¡± Protector Tie mocked when he saw Xiao Yan frowning slightly.

    ¡°If you do not wish to endure the suffering from being grilled, all you need to do is answer the questions. Leave any other words to rot in your stomach.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s icy-cold eyes swept over him before he asked, ¡°Do you know why the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ needs so many souls?¡±

    ¡°No. My mission is only to search for souls, capture them and bring them back to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. No one knows why the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ requires so many spirits. I am not lying. There is nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Protector Tie did not even think as he opened his mouth to reply. He hurriedly added another two sentences when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy face after he spoke.

    ¡°Where is the headquarters of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know this either.¡± Protector Tie responded with a helpless face.

    ¡°In that case, where do you hand over the souls that you capture?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he studied Protector Tie. He only smiled coldly when he saw thetter¡¯s helpless expression.

    ¡°Normally, we will have a target number to meet and mustplete our task within a specified time. Only then will we go back and hand them over. However, we will not return to the headquarters of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯... the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ possesses quite a number of branch halls on the continent. They are the ces where we hand over the souls.¡±

    ¡°How many branch hall locations do you know of?¡± Xiao Yan pressed with his question.

    ¡°One. A Human Grade protector only has the qualification to know of the location of one branch hall each time hees out to perform a task. An Earth Grade protector can know two of them, a Heaven Grade protector can know three of them... ¡° Protector Tie indirectly looked at the fire wall that was surrounding his body. He sensed the heat within it and his spirit trembled slightly. All he could do was open his mouth and reply.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and slowly asked.

    Protector Tie clenched his teeth when he heard this. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°This is a secret of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. If I expose it, my ending will be many times worse than dying in your hands.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. He suddenly and tightly clenched his hand, and the invisible fire wall immediately shrank. An instantter it adhered to Protector Tie¡¯s body. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound once again appeared and Protector Tie¡¯s miserable sharp cry followed.

    ¡°You have two choices. One is to suffer the grilling of the me and die while the other is to pray that your divulgence of a secret will not be known by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan indifferently spoke to Protector Tie whose entire body was emitting a white smoke.

    ¡°You... bastard, ah... I will speak. Let me go!¡± Protector Tie cursed when that invisible me temperature was suddenly raised. He could only hurriedly cry out loud under that intense pain.

    The tightly shrinking fire wall slowly spread apart when Xiao Yan heard his voice. It revealed the former¡¯s extremely weary and miserable spiritual body.

    ¡°That branch hall I know of is extremely far from the Chu Yun Empire. It is in a ce called the Burial Stream within Sky Heart Empire, which is on the border between the middle of the continent and the northwestern region.¡± Protector Tie¡¯s soul trembled slightly before finally speaking in a deste manner.

    ¡°Sky Heart Empire... Burial Stream?¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. His gaze swept toward the Little Fairy Doctor and Medusa. The various big and small empires within the Dou Qi continent were as numerous as the amount of hairs on a goat. He had never heard of whatever Sky Heart Empire.

    The Little Fairy Doctor mused for a moment when she saw Xiao Yan looking over. Only then did she uncertainly say, ¡°I seem to have heard of this Sky Heart Empire... but I am not very certain if this empire really has this Burial Stream.¡±

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. He nced at Protector Tie who still trembling before saying with a faint voice, ¡°Hopefully, what you said is the truth. Otherwise, if I am unable to find that ce when the timees, your ending will likely not be good.¡±

    ¡°You are actually still thinking of imprisoning me?¡± Protector Tie furiously roared. His face changed after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I should just let you off in this manner?¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed. He did not wait for Protector Tie to curse angrily before waving his hand. A suction force surged out and once again sucked thetter into the jade bottle. Finally, an invisible me was poured into it, repeatedly emitting a high temperature while sealing the jade bottle. This caused Protector Tie¡¯s body to ultimately end up in a seriously injured condition.

    Xiao Yan gently sighed after having once again sealed Protector Tie. His expression immediately became somewhat solemn. From what Protector Tie had said, he was only able to see a corner of the iceberg that was the enormous being known as the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. However, this small corner caused him to feel shaken. It was indeed worthy of being a frightening faction that even Yao Lao was extremely afraid of...

    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± Medusa slowly opened her mouth and asked.

    ¡°I will first head to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ first and investigate some things at the same time that I am searching for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. ording to what Protector Tie said, my current strength is unable to pose any threat to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Hence... I should raise my strength as quickly as I can.¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. He muttered to himself before immediately waving his hand.

 Chapter 812

    <strong><u>Chapter 812: Hurrying to the ck Corner Region</u></strong>

    A couple of human figures stood on a mountain outside of the Sky Poison City on the next morning.

    Their eyes looked at the enormous city under their feet as XIao Yan exhaled a breath of air. He turned his head and softly said to Little Fairy Doctor by the side, ¡°Are you really nning on leaving with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have already settled everything within the sect. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t matter even if something really happened after I return. I was able to establish the poison sect once and will naturally be able to do it again.¡± Little Fairy Doctor said in an unconcerned manner. She had established the Poison Sect back then on a wimp. If she was to really discuss about it, the effort that she had put into it was naturally unlike what Xiao Yan did for the Yan Alliance.

    Xiao Yan did not say anything more upon seeing this. His eyes looked towards Medusa and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I will leave the Yan Alliance to you.¡±

    ¡°The Yan Alliance will not fall as long as I am alive.¡± Medusa nodded gently. Her voice was quite firm.

    ¡°If I am unable to return within two years, I will get someone to deliver the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ to you.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the exquisite bewitching face and felt a little moved in his heart. Medusa had really helped him greatly.

    ¡°It will be best for you to deliver it personally.¡± Medusa lowered her eyes and softly said.

    Xiao Yan was startled. A warm smile immediately surfaced on the corner of his mouth. He slowly took a step forward, hesitated for a moment, and extended both of his hand to gently hug Medusa.

    His hand had just touched Medusa when thetter¡¯s body suddenly tensed up. A faint alluring flush surfaced on her cold face. However, she did not shrink away.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently hugged that soft lovely body before releasing her. He softly spoke to Medusa, ¡°Take care.¡±

    ¡°You... should also be careful. Inform me if you meet any trouble that you cannot resolve. I will hurry over regardless of where you are.¡± The back of Medusa¡¯s teeth gently bit her lips. Her voice was also unusually soft. This appearance was extremely rare on this Snake-People tribe queen, who did not even blink when she killed.

    Zi Yan by the side involuntarily rolled her eyes as she looked at the both of them in such a bored manner. They were only leaving for a period of time, yet these people must act as though they were going to be separated by death.

    Xiao Yan appeared to have sensed the disdainful eyes of Zi Yan by the side. He once again softly spoke to Medusa before slowly taking a step back. His shoulders shook and jade green fire wings were extended. Finally, those fire wings were pped and his body swiftly rose to the sky. Finally, he did not dy any longer as he turned around and flew towards the horizon.

    ¡°Sister Cai Lin, take care. Wait for me toe back and visit you again.¡± Zi Yan waved her small hand towards Medusa. After which, her lovely figure also rose into the air and chased XIao Yan, who was in front of her.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes nced at Medusa. She was about to rise into the air when thetter suddenly said, ¡°Protect him properly.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor was startled. She saw a trace of pled in Medusa¡¯s icy cold eyes. Her pretty face became much warmer as she immediately replied softly, ¡°He is my only friend. Rx, even if I die, I will do so before him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If I am able to return this time around and control the Woeful Poison Body, I might be able to have a proper chat with you.¡± Little Fairy Doctor saidughingly. Her lovely figure moved immediately and rushed into the air. Finally, she stepped gently on the empty air before turning into a ray of light that quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    Medusa stood alone on the mountain. She simply looked at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had vanished. It was a long whileter before she sighed softly. She had a feeling that the time Xiao Yan would take during this trip away would likely be longer than any other time. Moreover, when the timee, it was likely that even she could only look up to his strength...

    Medusa actually did not feel any resistance in her heart when she thought of this. Instead, there was a faint anticipation. This was quite an incredulous thing for a strong woman like her.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... by the time you return, the entire north-western continent would likely end up being subdued by you just like the current Jia Ma Empire... I am awaiting for that day toe.¡±

    Three rays of light were shing past the distant sky with great speed. That shocking speed had attracted the notice of quite a number of experts from the Chu Yun Empire. However, all of them quickly gave up the thought of probing after sensing the great strength of those three auras.

    The territories of the Chu Yun Empire was not any smaller than the Jia Ma Empire. Hence, even with the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they had spent a total of two full days before they managed to hurry out of the Chu Yun Empire¡¯s borders.

    Due to there being only the three of them on this trip to the ck-Corner Region, there was naturally no need for Xiao Yan¡¯s group to use a flying beast. Their speed were much faster than that thing. If it was not because of therge group apanying him back then, Xiao Yan would also not chose to use that travel method, which was extremely slow in his eyes.

    The three of them paused at the borders of the Chu Yun Empire. They took out a map and got their bearings. After which, they continued to sh across the sky and hurry towards that distant destination.

    Although the Chu Yun Empire was extremely far from the ck-Corner Region, Xiao Yan trio were not ordinary people. Xiao Yan and Zi Yan were both Dou Huangs. Although using Dou Qi wings to travel greatly exhausted Dou Qi, this was not much of a problem with Xiao Yan¡¯s many medicinal pills to recover Dou Qi. Little Fairy Doctor, on the other hand, had reached the Dou Zong ss and no longer need to use Dou Qi wings to travel. All she needed was a thought and she would be able to maneuver the energy in the outside world as she pleased. Flying in this manner was not only quick but also exhausted little Dou Qi. This little exhaustion was basically insignificant for an elite Dou Zong.

    Amidst this seemingly endless journey, Xiao Yan trio had passed by some mountains that were filled with energy. They wouldnd and rest while search around the mountains at the same time in an attempt to find those few ingredients for Little Fairy Doctor to control her Woeful Poison Body.

    It was unavoidable for Xiao Yan¡¯s group to fight with some of the powerful Magical Beasts in the mountain as they searched. Although they had failed to obtain the few ingredients they needed as they fought and charged through, they did obtain quite a lot of rare medicinal ingredients because of Zi Yan¡¯s special treasure seeking ability. Amongst these ingredients included a couple of medicinal ingredients to refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill. This caused Xiao Yan to be a little joyous.

    Xiao Yan trio continued to tirelessly choose to fly towards some seemingly dangerous mountain range after obtaining such great benefits. However, this journey was not as peaceful as they had imagined. There were many truly fierce beasts hidden within those many dangerous mountain range. They had even met some rank 7 super Magical Beasts a couple of times. If it was not because Little Fairy Doctor had intervened, it was likely that Xiao Yan and Zi Yan would have really met with a great trouble.

    Xiao Yan had kept a lower profile after meeting these incidents a couple of times. They did not dare to randomly charge into those mountain range with an extremely powerful aura covering it. Otherwise, things would not be fun if they were to provoke an ultimate ferocious beast that even Little Fairy Doctor could not beat.

    This continuous search for various natural treasures along the way caused the journey to be less dull. However, the time they took had ended up being significantly lengthened. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s calctions, it had likely been three to four months since they had left the Chu Yun Empire. This amount of time wasparable to when therge contingent had returned to the Jia Ma Empire.

    Despite this greater amount of time spent, Xiao Yan had also ended up benefitting from it. After this long period of travelling and the life and death battles with Magical Beasts in the mountain forest, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had be increasingly powerful and dangerous during these four months. His agility had also been raised. Most importantly, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had advanced to the three star Dou Huang level amidst these many battles. This caused Xiao Yan to be extremely excited. The four months of travel and camping outdoors in the forest was indeed extremely beneficial towards him.

    After this outdoor camping continued for five months, the seemingly endless mountain range had finally disappeared from their sight. A ckrge in that stretched to the horizon seemed to be like a ck curtain covering the ground as it appeared in the sight of Xiao Yan trio.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group finally stopped after they saw the somewhat familiarrge ck in. A joy of having been relieved of a great burden surged onto the former¡¯s face. Finally, heughed out loud while facing the sky. The loudughter was like a rolling thunder, which spread in all directions from his position.

    ¡°ck-Corner Region, Jia Nan Academy, Xiao Yan is back!¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor smiled slightly as she looked at the joyous Xiao Yan. Her eyes watched that enormous ck in and softly muttered, ¡°Is this the ck-Corner Region?¡±

 Chapter 813

    <strong><u>Chapter 813: Encounter Along the Way</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan led the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan as they flew at a low altitude along the route from his memory. When they passed by some ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ city along the way, they wouldnd and pass through them by foot. They would pause for a moment at some auction houses and medicinal shops while crossing the cities in an attempt to search for the ingredients that they needed.

    The speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was naturally much slower because of this. However, they also avoided much trouble. Xiao Yan tried to inquire about some news of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ along the way, but perhaps because this was the outer region of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, there was no detailed news about them despite many people having heard about this new faction that had suddenly risen within thest couple of years. Therefore, Xiao Yan felt quite helpless. Nevertheless, he was able to tell that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ did not meet too much trouble from the news that he had obtained. This caused him to sigh in relief.

    Since he had learned that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was fine, Xiao Yan was in no hurry to get there. He led the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan along the many cities as he gathered some information about the few necessary ingredients needed to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. Moreover, Xiao Yan was extremely interested in therge scale auctions that this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ held because of the ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ map fragment that he had obtained from an auction thest time. He also inquired about these auctions while gathering information.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three men group spent over ten days traveling and gathering information in this manner. They gradually arrived in the middle region of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It was in this ce that Xiao Yan luckily obtained some information regarding arge scale auction.

    Almost every city within this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would frequently hold an auction. However, the size of these individual auctions held were not big. Hence, it was difficult for them to attract Xiao Yan¡¯s attention. However, every once in awhile, there would be some extremely powerful factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who would join hands with some other factions to gather many auction items together. Finally, they would hold arge-scale joint auction. The size of these auctions could basically be considered a big matter in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The grade and rarity of the auction items was enough to attract a countless number of experts and factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯...

    The things that were auctioned in these ces were far from what the Primer n within the Jia Ma Empire could contend with. By just recalling how Xiao Yan¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Movement, a Di ss agility Dou Skill that even an expert Dou Huang coveted, was taken out at such an auction allowed one to tell just what kind of weight this kind of auction possessed.

    The Primer n¡¯s auctions would at the very most attract the attention of some expert Dou Wangs. It did not possess much attraction to someone like Xiao Yan. However, this kind ofrge scale auction in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was different. It was not surprising that the experts that were attracted by such auctions included those of the Dou Zong ss.

    The auction which Xiao Yan had heard about this time around was held in a city called the ck Emperor City, which was located on the western side of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The owner of this city was the ¡®ck Emperor Sect¡¯.

    The ck Emperor Sect was quite renowned within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. However, it was different from the other factions. It usually kept an exceptionally low profile when it did things. Its sect leader also did not enter the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ ck Ranking. However, there were extremely few factions who had gone to the region where the ck Emperor Sect ruled and provoked them. This sect had stood for quite a long time within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It was rumored that the Gold Silver Elders were quite polite when meeting with this sect leader, who kept a low profile. From this, one could tell that this person¡¯s strength was definitely extraordinary.

    The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was filled with various hidden tigers and dragons. These words were indeed true. This so-called ck Ranking did indeed possess some quality, but it did not epass everyone. The true experts in this chaotic region mostly chose to hide...

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment when he heard that the ck Emperor Sect was about to hold arge-scale auction. After which, he chose to head to the ck Emperor City. He possessed a lot of interest for such arge-scale auction. If he was lucky, he might even be able to obtain the news of thest map fragment when he was there. Even if he could not obtain news about the map, such arge-scale auction would end up gathering experts from all over the ce. That ce would definitely be extremely rich with information. Should he be lucky, he might even be able to obtain some information about a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ or one of the three kinds of ingredients needed to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.

    Xiao Yan did not dy any longer once he made his decision. After purchasing a map of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ at a high price, he led the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan out of the city, and rushed to that so-called ck Emperor City.

    The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was extremely vast. Its area was something that even the sum of the Jia Ma Empire and Chu Yun Empire could notpare with. Thisrge region that was filled with chaos naturally groomed many strong people. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he needed to be a little cautious when wandering around this ce. Although he had caused quite a number of factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to suffer losses in his hands back then, those were only but a small portion present. With the growth in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, his field of vision had also be much grander. Hence, he was clearly aware that in a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was naturally impossible for the strength of the Gold Silver Elders to be the strongest. The truly frightening people were the people who kept a low profile...

    Therefore, one must remain cautious when dealing with anything in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Three human figures walked slowly down a small, lush, green mountain forest path. The ck-robed, young man in front held a piece of green grass within his mouth. His arms were crossed behind his head while his face was azy one. He allowed the warm sunlight that scattered down from the sky to shine on him through the gaps between the leaves.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, just how far away is this damn broken city?¡± The purple-haired, little girl behind the young man scrunched up her small face while she furiously questioned.

    ¡°Soon.¡± The young man who was chewing the grass that contained a slight bitterness replied in azy manner.

    ¡°You have already said these words for more than ten times!¡± Zi Yan immediately erupted upon hearing these words. She leaped on Xiao Yan and hung onto him like a sloth while she bit randomly.

    The girl wearing a white-colored dress by the side smiled when she saw Zi Yan¡¯s action. She immediately and involuntarily shook her head.

    ¡°Little girl, walking is also a form of training. Don¡¯t keep thinking of flying all day.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Zi Yan, who was hanging on his body. He ignored her as his footsteps kept a steady pace while his mouth revealedughter.

    ¡°Who wants tomit to such boring training? The best training is for you to give me those medicinal ingredients that I have found.¡± Zi Yan indignantly responded. She had found quite a number of rare medicinal ingredients during this half a year. In the end, all of them had been seized by this detestable fellow. Moreover, he even euphemistically said that one should make the best use of things.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. He was just about to speak when his footsteps suddenly paused. His dark-ck eyes narrowed as he nced at the distant mountain woods.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zi Yan uncertainly asked while blinking herrge eyes when she saw Xiao Yan paused.

    ¡°There is someone in front who is heading toward this ce. It appears that they are fleeing.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor casually mentioned. She looked at Xiao Yan when she spoke. She seemed to be waiting for his decision.

    ¡°There is no need to get involved. We will continue walking on our own.¡± Xiao Yan vaguely smiled. Everyday, vengeful killings would y out within this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He did not have the interest to go and rescue every one of them.

    Two worn figures appeared on the edge of the small path within the mountain forest in a miserable manner while Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group was conversing. Numerous ck figures appeared not far behind them. The dense killing intent was transmitted over despite them being far apart.

    Xiao Yan finally saw the two figures as they fled even more intensely. They were one man and one woman. The man was around thirty years old while the woman was but a youngdy.

    The man¡¯s footsteps were staggering and his body showed some traces of blood. Clearly, he was injured. That youngdy who was wearing a pale-purple dress appeared a little better. However, that exquisitely moving face of hers was filled with panic at this moment.

    Perhaps it was because of the injuries, but the man¡¯s footsteps were sloppy while he was fleeing; therefore he nearly fell down. The youngdy hurriedly lifted him up. A pair of sparkling,rge eyes revealed some moisture because of her panic.

    The many ck figures behind suddenly closed the gap while these two people were dyed in this manner. Dark and cold killing intent caused the backs of these two people to be filled with dense cold sweat.

    The man grit his teeth. He turned his head to nce at the people closing in on them. Despair involuntarily surfaced in his heart. Just when this despair surfaced, his eyes coincidentally saw the three human figures not far in front of him. He immediately grabbed hold of thest straw and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Friends in front. Please lend a hand and rescue us. We will definitely reward you heavily after this!¡±

    The group of people giving chase suddenly increased their speed when this cry was emitted. Finally, they shed and encircled the two. Coincidentally, Xiao Yan¡¯s three people group was also within this encirclement.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you are still thinking of fleeing?¡± A ck-clothed person looked down at the miserable pair from a higher vantage point as heughed in a strange manner.

    The hopelessness in the eyes and heart of the man grew even denser following the sealing off of his escape path. Immediately, he could only throw his eyes, that were crying for help, to Xiao Yan¡¯s three people group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the man. His gaze immediately swept over the purple-clothed, youngdy by the side. Although thetter¡¯s forehead was covered by a thread of ck hair, any sharp-eyed person could tell with a nce that this youngdy was quite a beauty. Once she matured over time, it was likely that she would cause quite a number of men to grovel under her skirt. Unfortunately, however... she would not have sufficient time.

    ¡°Little fellow, the roads under the sky are very wide and we can each take one side. Please do not meddle in another¡¯s business!¡± The ck-clothed people also discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s three people group. The eyes of the man who had spoken earlier chilled as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°I am only passing by...¡± Xiao Yan faintly replied. After which, his gaze was withdrawn from the hopeful eyes of the purple-clothed, youngdy. His expression was indifferent as he avoided them.

    The faces of the man and youngdy instantly turned pale-white when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. Thetter tightly clenched her silver teeth and viciously stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. She seemed to be unable to understand why this person who was quite handsome was such a coward.

    The surrounding ck-clothed people were extremely satisfied with this tactful action of Xiao Yan. All of themughed in a strange manner.

    ¡°This friend, we are people from the Jia Nan Academy. Please lend a hand and rescue us. This matter is of great importance. The academy will definitely provide a satisfactory reward after this!¡± That man seemed to be unwilling to give up as he cried out once again.

    ¡°Instructor Mai Di, don¡¯t beg him. He will not help. Do you actually expect that this kind of cowardly indifferent person would chase away these fellows?¡± The purple-clothed, youngdy by the side clenched her silver teeth as she replied.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan, who was about to exit the encirclement of the ck-clothed people, suddenly paused his footsteps when the man¡¯s voice sounded.

 Chapter 814

    <strong><u>Chapter 814: Demon me Valley</u></strong>

    The face of the man immediately rejoiced when he saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps had paused. However, the eyes of the surrounding ck-clothed people became dark and chilly.

    ¡°Brat. if you don¡¯t wish to lose your life, you should lead your people and leave. Otherwise...¡± That leader of the ck-clothed people¡¯s voice was dark and cold as he spoke.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored this threat. He turned around, narrowed his eyes, and studied the man and the purple-clothed, youngdy. His voice was a little surprised as he asked.

    ¡°The both of you are people from the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    The man who was called Mai Di and the purple-clothed, youngdy were startled when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden change in attitude. The former continued to speak carefully, ¡°I am an instructor of the Jia Nan Academy. She is my student Mo Ling.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly when he heard this. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°In that case, please leave with me.¡±

    Mai Di and the purple-clothed, youngdy widened their mouths when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face. They were unable to recover. This continued for quite awhile before the man pulled the purple-clothed, youngdy with some hesitation. They swiftly picked up their speed as they headed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group.

    ¡°Brat, you are seeking death!¡± A cold glint shed across the eyes of the ck-clothed leader as he coldly cried.

    ¡°Kill all of the! Don¡¯t allow any news to be leaked.¡±

    The ten plus ck-clothed people immediately responded with deep voices. They immediately brandished sharp longswords in their hands as their bodies moved and rushed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The dense killing intent caused the air of this part of the forest to solidify.

    Mai Di¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he sensed the dense killing intent that had suddenly surged. He immediately pulled the purple-clothed, youngdy closer as he ran toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group with all their might.

    However, the speed of the two of them were obviously no match for those ck-clothed people. Hence, two longswords that contained chilly glints swiftly appeared behind the two of them within a couple of blinks. They immediately shot forth like two poisonous snakes.

    The dense chill that appeared behind them was also noticed by Mai Di and the purple-clothed, youngdy. Their faces drastically changed. Given their current condition, they did not have the ability to dodge this kind of vicious attack.

    Panic rose in the hearts of these two people as the dense killing aura approached. However, just when they could only shut their eyes tightly and await death, the tiny sound of a thunderous roar suddenly resonated in the woods. The two people immediately sensed their bodies soar. The entire process continued for a short instant. By the time they recovered, they were shocked to discover that they were already between Xiao Yan¡¯s three people group. There was a hand on each of their shoulders.

    The eyes of the both of them blinked. They immediately turned their heads slowly and the smiling face of a young, handsome man appeared in their sight.

    ¡°This... mister. Thank you very much.¡± At this point, Mai Di understood that this young man who appeared to be only around twenty years old definitely had a strength that far exceeded his expectations, regardless of how stupid the former may be. A wild joy immediately surged in his heart as he excitedly spoke.

    The purple-clothed, youngdy called Mo Ling by the side also widened her small mouth. Her wateryrge eyes were surprised as she looked at this person whom she had just regarded as a coward. It was unexpected that this fellow, who had given her a poor first impression, had a strength that was much stronger than Instructor Mai Di.

    ¡°Zi Yan, finish them off.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly swept his gaze over the ck-clothed people rushing over as he spoke in a calm voice.

    Zi Yan by the side curled her mouth when she heard this. She muttered something about ¡®mistreating a child worker¡¯ before slowly walking out.

    ¡°Be careful, they are all Da Dou Shi. That leader is a seven star expert Dou Ling... you... ugh...¡± Mai Di was immediately startled when he saw that Xiao Yan was actually asking a little girl to attack. However, he had just spoken when Zi Yan¡¯s body transformed into a light figure that rushed forward. Immediately, he heard the sound of numerous muffled impacts of bodies contacting each other. Soon after, the human figures came falling from the sky one at a time, and violentlynded on the surrounding muddy ground. No one knew if they were dead or alive.

    ¡°p p¡±

    The lovely figure slowlynded on the ground as she gently patted her small hand. She curled her small mouth and said, ¡°A group of mediocre Da Dou Shi actually dares to block us.¡±

    Mai Di and Mo Ling by the side stared at these ck-clothed people on the ground whose fates were unknown. They were stunned. It had only been less than ten seconds, but over ten expert Da Dou Shi had already ended up in this manner? This little girl¡¯s strength was actually this terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Finish off that fellow too.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted up. He observed the ck-clothed leader on a tree branch before carelessly speaking.

    ¡°You... who exactly are all of you? We are the people from the Demon me Valley!¡± The face of the leader of the ck-clothed people quickly changed. He put up a brave front as he cried out.

    Zi Yan shook her head with irritation after his voice sounded. Her body shed and she appeared in front of this ck-clothed person. Her small fist was tightened before it was ruthlessly swung at that ck-clothed person.

    The heart of the ck-clothed person was greatly shocked when he saw Zi Yan¡¯s frightening speed. He hurriedly maneuvered the Dou Qi within his body to form a firm Dou Qi armor. Zi Yan¡¯s small fist swiftly arrived the moment the armor took shape. Immediately, a frightening strength formed from all directions. The seemingly firm Dou Qi armor instantly cracked apart. The remaining force heavily smashed against the ck-clothed person¡¯s chest. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood that contained some broken internal organs was wildly spat out. His body also fell from the tree branch.

    ¡°A mere Dou Ling actually dares to receive my fist? Hmph, you are looking for death...¡± Zi Yan nced at the falling corpse as her toes pressed against a tree branch. Her lovely small body twisted in the air before steadilynding. She snorted at Xiao Yan, ¡°By getting me to act this time, you must return that ¡®Blood Spirit Grass¡¯ to me.¡±

    The price that Zi Yan requested only caused Xiao Yan to roll his eyes. He immediately flipped his gaze to Mai Di and Mo Ling.

    Mai Di hurriedly cupped his hands and started to speak when he saw Xiao Yan look over. ¡°Mister, thank you very much for helping us. May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Instructor Mai Di, there is no need to be so courteous. You can just call me Xiao Yan. If we were to talk about it, we are allrades...¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Comrades?¡± Mai Di was also startled when he heard this. A momentter, he spoke with surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are also someone from the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    Mo Ling by the side was stunned when she heard Mai Di¡¯s words. Her eyes immediately swept over this young, ck-robed man, who possessed an unusually frightening strength, in a bizarre manner. A momentter, her delicate willow-like eyebrows were tightly pressed together while she muttered to herself, ¡°Xiao Yan? It seems quite familiar?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You... you are that Xiao Yan from the Inner Academy?¡± Mai Di also frowned. He mused for a moment before suddenly recalling something. After which, he suddenly cried out in an involuntary manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at the surprise on the faces of the two people. He said, ¡°If there is no one else with a simr name in the Inner Academy, I think that the person whom you are speaking of should be me.¡±

    The shocked expression on Mai Di¡¯s and Mo Ling¡¯s faces was even denser when they saw Xiao Yan nod his head. The name Xiao Yan had be renowned so that everyone within the Jia Nan Academy knew of it during these few years. Everyone knew that this young man, who had merely trained for three years within the Inner Academy, had already killed some extremely fierce experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ with his hands. The faction ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ he had established within the Inner Academy had currently be thergest faction within the Jia Nan Academy. Almost every new student who entered would hear about this renowned faction until they became extremely familiar with it. Moreover, ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had provided the greatest protective umbre when the many students gained experience in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Simrly, this enormous faction¡¯s founder was a person who was regarded as an idol and even a legend within the hearts of a countless number of students.

    Although it had been over two years since Xiao Yan left the Jia Nan Academy, his reputation did not be weaker following the flow of time. Instead, it was brewed during this time until he became the idol within the hearts of many people. There were even many youngdies within the academy who held some beautiful illusions about this senior, who had never shown himself... Mo Ling at the front had once heard her good friend used an extravagant tone while speaking about Xiao Yan¡¯s stories. Although her face had remained calm, a faint impression was indeed left behind in her heart...

    Currently, the one who was rumored to be a mythical perfect person within the Jia Nan Academy had actually appeared in front of her. This would undoubtedly cause her to feel a somewhat surreal moment.

    ¡°It is unexpected that there is someone who still remembers me despite not having returned for two years.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed as he observed the expressions of the two people.

    Mai Di finally recovered from his shock after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯sughter. He suddenly took a step forward, grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and spoke anxiously, ¡°They are safe. Elder Wu and the others are saved!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wu? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°This is a long story. Our Academy would basically send out quite a number of students to train every half a year. Most of the students whoe out to train are quietly followed by people from the Inner Academy or by the Elders.¡± Mai Di bitterlyughed when he spoke until this point. He immediately sighed, ¡°This time around, Elder Wu from the Inner Academy is leading the group. Originally, everything was progressing smoothly. However, information was leaked in the end. When this training group of ours were hunting Magical Beast in this mountain, the Demon me Valleyunched a sneak attack on us. In this emergency, Elder Wu went all out to stop them. Finally, he lead quite a number of students, who were out training, to hide in a small valley. Nevertheless, they werepletely surrounded by the people from the Demon me Valley. Mo Ling and I went all out to escape. Originally, we were hoping to search for help but we were discovered by the Demon me Valley¡¯s patrol. Hence, they began chasing us...¡±

    ¡°Senior Xiao Yan... there are over thirty students trapped there. If they were tond in the hands of the Demon me Valley, it is likely that they would have difficulty escaping death. This damn faction is the enemy of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. They purposefully target our Jia Nan Academy.¡± Mo Ling by the side bit her lower lip with the back of her teeth as she softly spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank slightly when he heard the words of these two. He had quite a deep rtionship with the Jia Nan Academy. Regardless of what he was thinking, he must definitely intervene in such a situation.

    ¡°How is the strength of that Elder Wu like? I don¡¯t seem to remember hearing of such an Inner Academy Elder.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly before randomly asking.

    ¡°Elder Wu was promoted onlyst year. He was originally also a student of the Inner Academy. He is called Wu Hao...¡± Mai Di hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Wu Hao?¡±

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard this name. After which, his face immediately becamepletely gloomy.

 Chapter 815

    <strong><u>Chapter 815: Blood Sword Wu Hao</u></strong>

    Waves of thunder-like beast roars would asionally be emitted within the lush, green mountain forest, frightening numbers of resting birds within the forest flew away. The pping sound that was brought about by their wings caused the air to be much more tense.

    There was a precipitous mountain wall covered by this lush greenery. The lower part of the mountain peak was split, forming an enormous gully. Looking from it at a great distance, it appeared just like a valley. Both sides of the valley had precipitous rock walls that were difficult to climb. The only exit was one that was not even twenty feet wide.

    Arge group of people were currently clustered in this valley. Most of their faces were pale-white. However, there was not much panic between their brows. They were holding their weapons in their hands as their gazes coldly swept over the mountain peak and the valley exit.

    This group of people was quite young. They were around seventeen to neen years old. It was the age when people had the greatest vigor. There was also a roughly even ratio of males to females. The youngdies had eye-catching appearances. Their lively aura that was specifically possessed by youngdies was even more striking. However, these beautiful youngdies all disyed pale-white faces at this moment. This lovely and weak manner caused people to show an even greater tender loving care.

    A couple of solemn-looking men and women stood at the center of this group of people. Their eyes stared intently at the distant valley¡¯s exit. The cold glint of some human figures were shing at that spot.

    ¡°Elder Wu, what do we do now? The people from the Demon me Valley have already sealed off the exit. The surrounding mountain walls are also unusually steep. Unless one is an expert Dou Wang, no one will be able to escape.¡± A middle-aged man who was around thirty years old looked at around their desperate state, and softly sighed. Heughed bitterly while speaking to the back of a man who held a heavy blood-red sword.

    The man who was carrying the heavy blood-red sword slowly turned around when he heard this, revealing a face that was filled with a stern expression. This face was somewhat familiar. It was also that of one of the founders of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ back then. He was Xiao Yan¡¯s good friend, Wu Hao!

    The current Wu Hao undoubtedly appeared much more maturepared to two years ago. That bloody aura that caused one¡¯s heart to feel a chill had also be much fainter. Of course, this did not mean that it was weaker. Instead, the current him had gradually withdrawn that bloody aura into his body. If it was said that his previous self was a bloody crimson sword that revealed all its barbs, the current him was a sword with an edge that was covered by a scabbard. Naturally, once that scabbard was removed, that sharp bloody aura within it wouldpletely erupt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. Hopefully, Mai Di and the others were able to flee sessfully. As long as they sent got out a message, any experts from the academy nearby shoulde and rescue us.¡± Wu Hao sighed and spoke as his eyes slowly swept over the faces of everyone in the valley.

    ¡°This damn Demon me Valley. If I am able to get out this time around, I will definitely get cousin brother Xiao Li to settle this matter properly!¡± A tall, beautifuldy wearing instructor robes by the side coldly spoke.

    Thedy was wearing a red instructor robes that seemed to have added a mature and enchanting aura to her. The corner of her skirt had a split that extended halfway. When the corner of the skirt moved, her long, round, sexy legs would cause those male students behind to involuntarily take a couple more nces despite them being in this kind of desperate condition. They quietly praised in their hearts, ¡°Instructor Xiao Yu is really bing more and more womanly...¡±

    Xiao Yu. Thisdy who was wearing red instructor robes was actually Xiao Yan¡¯s older cousin sister, Xiao Yu, who had been staying in the Jia Nan Academy!

    Wu Hao vaguely nodded upon hearing Xiao Yu¡¯s words. He immediately spoke in a helpless manner, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that those fellows won¡¯t give us such a chance...¡± His expression suddenly changed when his words sounded. His gaze suddenly shifted to the valley¡¯s exit as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You should all be a little more careful. Protect the students properly. The people from the Demon me Valley seem to be moving.¡±

    The faces of Xiao Yu and the couple of instructors were shocked when they heard this. They immediately withdrew and spread out, surrounding those young male and female students.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is really unexpected that it would actually be the renowned Bloody Sword Wu Hao from the Jia Nan Academy. I have heard so much about you...¡± A human figure shed and moved at the mountain peak where the valley¡¯s exit was located. A gray-robed person pping his Dou Qi wings appeared there. He looked down at everyone in the valley from a high vantage point andughed out loud.

    There were over ten ck-clothed men standing behind the gray-robed man. Numerous dense gazes shot toward everyone in the valley.

    ¡°The people from the Demon me Valley always like to use these kinds of sneaky tactics. If you have the guts, you shoulde down and fight with me!¡± Wu Hao¡¯s eyes studied the gray-robed person as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, the reputation of the Bloody Sword Elder is extremely renowned in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Of course, that kind of all out attacking method reverberates like thunder in other¡¯s ears...¡± Anotherugh sounded. Immediately, a human figure shed and appeared once again. Looking at the Dou Qi wings that were pping on his back, it was clearly another expert Dou Wang.

    Wu Hao¡¯s gaze was dark and solemn as he looked at the two expert Dou Wangs above the valley. His heart sank. His current strength was merely a four star Dou Wang. Looking at the aura of these two people, they were clearly of simr strength as him. If it was a one-on-one fight, he had the confidence that he would definitely defeat the other party. However, if it was two against one, he would clearly end up at a disadvantage. If it really reached thest stage where they staked their lives to go all out, he would definitely cause the two people on the other side to suffer great losses even if he ended up being defeated.

    These people did not choose to act despite having surrounded Wu Hao¡¯s group because they were afraid of his all out fighting tactic. After all, one did not only require a little courage to really stake one¡¯s life and go all out. These two expert Dou Wangs had quite a high position within the Demon me Valley. They were unwilling to part with their positions and risk their lives against this Wu Hao.

    ¡°Elder Wu Hao, if you take the initiative and surrender today, I can guarantee you that we will not harm any student of the Jia Nan Academy. What do you say?¡± The gray-robed person from earlierughed.

    ¡°Do you really treat me like a three year old child? If I really fall into your hands, my ending will likely be at least ten times worse than dying in battle.¡± Wu Hao coldly continued tough. ¡°You two cowards are merely hiding and don¡¯t dare to fight me head-on. You really cause the Demon me Valley to lose face!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Elder Wu, there is no need for you to provoke us. I know that you have put your hope on two people who have fled. However, your calctions might not be as good as you think. An injured Da Dou Shi who is carrying a burden wants to throw off being chased by our Demon me Valley¡¯s elite assassins?¡± The other expert Dou Wang coldlyughed.

    Wu Hao¡¯s expression changed. His fist also slowly tightened.

    ¡°Moreover, do you really think that you alone can protect them? Hee hee, once our Demon me Valley¡¯s Fourth Elder arrives, I will see just how you can act arrogantly? Tsk tsk, these little girls from the Jia Nan Academy are quite beautiful. Moreover, all of them are covered with haughtiness. At that time, we might be able to auction them off for quite a lot of money after we will drag them back and teach them properly.¡±

    A bloody aura suddenly surged from Wu Hao¡¯s body when he heard this lewdughter. His eyes were savage as he red at the expert Dou Wang who had spoken. His voice was sinister as he spoke, ¡°Bastard from the Demon me Valley. Sooner orter, I will let all of you be dead souls under by sword!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, brat, you should say this after you leave this ce alive.¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s dense voice merely caused the two expert Dou Wangs tough while facing the sky.

    Their arrogantughter reverberated over the valley. The beautiful faces of quite a number of youngdies paled. Although most of them had some background, this kind of background did not hold much sway in a chaotic ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    ¡°We can only forcefully charge now. Otherwise, we will really not have the slightest chance once the Fourth Elder from the Demon me Valley arrives. Four instructors, you will follow me and do your best to block them. Xiao Yu, you will lead everyone else and charge forward at that time. Do not turn around!¡± Wu Hao inhaled a deep breath of air, turned his head, and spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xiao Yu tightly bit her lower red lip. She tightened her delicate hand, clearly understanding that Wu Hao¡¯s group would risk their lives to obstruct the other side. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to dy the two expert Dou Wangs from the other side.

    Wu Hao¡¯s hand slowly gripped the heavy sword on his back. A sky-surging bloody aura suddenly erupted from Wu Hao¡¯s body. He immediately let out a furious roar as his body charged toward the valley¡¯s exit as a bloody figure. Therge group of students behind hurriedly followed. Waves of powerful Dou Qi seeped out. Although they may appear individually weak, their aura did have some strength when merged together.

    ¡°Hee hee, are they finally about to go all out... stop them!¡±

    The two expert Dou Wangs immediately let out coldughter upon seeing the actions of Wu Hao¡¯s group. They immediately cried out in deep voices.

    When their cry sounded, the originally empty top of the valley suddenly saw the appearance of numerous ck-clothed people. These people rushed down. They tightly gripped their sharp weapons as they charged at Wu Hao¡¯s group.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s blood-red eyes focused on the ck-clothed human-tide that surged over. He emitted a furious roar as his heavy sword violently hacked down. Dozens of feetrge blood-colored sword glows shot out. They sliced a couple of ck-clothed people in front of him.

    Fresh blood spluttered. However, this did not cause the attacks of the ck-clothed people to slow. Numerous human figures rushed over and swiftly surrounded Wu Hao¡¯s group. Their swords immediately moved in unison!

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    The students from the Jia Nan Academy shed with the ck-clothed group. Sharp Dou Qi surged as both parties killed until their eyes turned red. Although the former group did not have as muchbat experience as thetter group, they were superior in having a firmer foundation. By joining hands, the former was able to block the other party¡¯s attacks.

    Wu Hao was at the very front of this group, forming an arrow that shot toward the valley¡¯s exit. Two powerful Dou Qis suddenly rushed down from the sky just as they were about to reach the exit. The blood sword in Wu Hao¡¯s hand was swung and a blood glow shot out. Finally, it blocked the two Dou Qis that came from the sky.

    Two human figures rushed down as their Dou Qi explosively shot out. They immediately joined hands and attacked Wu Hao. Thetter hurriedly met them with all his strength. In an instant, powerful Dou Qi surged out, forming a sharp sword glow that caused ayer of dirt on the ground to be removed.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Sparks were apanied by the sounds of metal colliding as an energy ripple burst forth. Wu Hao and the two expert Dou Wangs hurriedly took a step back. Blood traces appeared on the former¡¯s mouth. That aura of his was even more violent.

    On the other hand, the two expert Dou Wangs merely rubbed their somewhat numb hands. They looked at the red-eyed Wu Hao and knit their brows. In their hearts, they silently cursed this was indeed someone who did not want his life...

    A blood redness also surged onto Wu Hao¡¯s face. His eyes stared intently at the two Elders who were blocking their way. Knowing in his heart that he could not dy any longer, he circted the Dou Qi within his body to its limit. Blood-colored Dou Qi shrouded his body like a bloody fog. A bloody stench filled the entire valley.

    The faces of the two expert Dou Wangs changed slightly when they felt Wu Hao¡¯s aura. This was indeed a troublesome fellow...

    A faint elderlyugh suddenly resounded in the sky just when Wu Hao was prepared to use all his strength. Finally, it reverberated mightily in the valley.

    ¡°Hee hee, you are indeed worthy of your name Blood Sword. This bloody Dou Qi is the most dense one that the old me has ever seen with the exception of those fellows from the Blood Sect.¡±

    The two Demon me Valley¡¯s expert Dou Wangs immediately rejoiced upon hearing this old-soundingugh. On the other hand, the faces of Wu Hao¡¯s group suddenly became pale. They slowly lifted their heads, only to see a green-robed old man standing in the sky. A frightening aura that was much stronger than an expert Dou Wang seeped from him...

 Chapter 816

    <strong><u>Chapter 816: Eagle-wed Elder</u></strong>

    The green-clothed, old man stood in empty air. Large Dou Qi wings on his back pped slowly, blowing the surrounding air until it spread apart like waves of water.

    The expression of the old man was somewhat dark. A sternness filled the spot between his brows. Although the size of his body was quite small, the pair of hands that were revealed outside his sleeves were exceptionallyrge. His fingers were also unusually long. They emitted a cold de-like glint under the light of the sunlight.

    The faces of both parties changed following the appearance of this green-clothed, old man. The two Demon me Valley¡¯s expert Dou Wangs swiftly withdrew. After which, they knelt with one knee on the ground and cried out in an extremely respectful manner, ¡°Wee Fourth Elder!¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at the green-clothed, old man in the sky. His heart, however, slowly sank. He was also quite familiar with this green-clothed, old man.

    The Fourth Elder of the Demon me Valley. His name of Xie Zhen and the people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ called him the Eagle-wed Elder. His strength was around that of a six star Dou Huang. His sharp close rangebat was something that was renowned. This was especially so for his well-known w technique that caused many to feel afraid by just hearing its name. Quite a number of experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ had fallen to this person¡¯s hands during the conflicts between ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the ¡®Demon me Valley¡¯ these past couple of years.

    It was obvious that Xiao Yu and the rest had also heard of this person. Hence, their faces had be much uglier.

    The green-clothed old man in the sky pped the Dou Qi wings on his back as he slowly descended. Finally, hended on a mountain rock on the precipitous wall as he looked down at the stubborn group of Wu Hao from high above. He immediately turned to the two expert Dou Wangs and faintly ridiculed, ¡°Two Dou Wangs are actually unable to finish off a youngling.¡±

    The bodies of the two expert Dou Wangs trembled when they heard these words of the green-clothed old man. They hurriedly replied, ¡°Fourth Elder, although the strength of this Wu Hao is simr to us, it is naturally not difficult for us to defeat him. However, we have invited Fourth Elder over as a precaution. Elder, please forgive us for disturbing you.¡±

    ¡°Chi, what do you mean by not difficult. The Qi Method and Dou Skills that this Wu Hao practices are stronger than the both of you. Adding this to his all out life risking attacks, the both of you will have a difficult time defeating him unless you pay a certain price. It is likely that the both of you had asked me toe because you are afraid that it will really be difficult to finish him off, right?¡± Xie Zhen merelyughed after hearing their words.

    Embarrassment surfaced on the faces of the two expert Dou Wangs after their thoughts were exposed by Xie Zhen. They did not dare to reply.

    Xie Zhen coldly snorted when he saw the embarrassed looked on the faces of these two. He was toozy to bother with these two fellows who were afraid to die. His gaze turned to Wu Hao¡¯s group as he spoke with a faint voice, ¡°It is really not easy to be able to reach this step at such an age. The talent of the students of the Jia Nan Academy really causes one to feel envious. Since most of the students who graduate leave, it is likely that a faction made by them would cause every person in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to feel uneasy all the time.¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s face was tense. His hand tightly gripped the heavy blood-colored sword as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Xie Zhen, you are a renowned expert within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ regardless of how one puts it. Today, you actually ignore your status and attack a group of people from the younger generation. It is likely that this will attract a lot of ridicule should this be spread.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, brat, this is the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, not some other ce. Only the victor has the greatest say in this ce... whatever younger generation or older generation. There is no such taboo in this ce.¡± Xie Zhen shook his head and replied with disdain.

    ¡°Alright. The old me shall not talk nonsense with you. Are you going to surrender today or continue this resistance?¡± Xie Zhen waved his hand somewhat impatiently and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°The Jia Nan Academy does not have anyone who will surrender!¡± Wu Hao replied in a deep voice. His skin tightened upon sensing the killing intent that gradually seeped out from Xie Zhen¡¯s words. The students from the Jia Nan Academy behind him clenched their teeth while standing behind Wu Hao. They were not fools. Therefore, they knew that even if they did surrender, their ending would not be any good. In that case, they might as well go all out and gamble.

    ¡°Hei, the people from the Jia Nan Academy are indeed a bunch of people with tough bones but... this is merely seeking to suffer!¡± Xie Zhen¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold as he darklyughed. His feet suddenly stomped on the ground and his body rushed down, appearing at a spot not far from where Wu Hao¡¯s group was.

    ¡°It is rumored that the Blood Sword Wu Hao can even disregard his life inbat. Today, the old me shall try and see just how much you can struggle.¡± Xie Zhen¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he spoke while slowly walking toward Wu Hao, ¡°All of you should seal the exit tightly. You will use your life to repay if you allow anyone to flee!¡±

    The surrounding ck-clothed people from the Demon me Valley hurriedly acknowledged Xie Zhen¡¯s cold cry. After which, they slowly withdrew, and formed a fan-like shape,pletely sealing of the valley¡¯s exit.

    Wu Hao¡¯s heartpletely sank upon seeing the other party¡¯s stance that obviously intended to finish all of them off. His eyes were blood-red as he observed Xie Zhen who was slowly walking over. Both of his hands tightly gripped the heavy blood-coloured sword. A momentter, he suddenly roared out angrily as his feet stomped on the ground. His body shot forward and the blood sword in his hand shot toward Xie Zhan¡¯s heart.

    The corner of Xie Zhen¡¯s mouth emitted disdain when he saw that Wu Hao had actually chosen to unleash an attack. He stood still and waited for the blood sword to appear at a distance of two feet from him. Only then did hisrge hand curl slightly in an abrupt fashion. It immediately replicated eagle ws that were extended in a strange manner. Finally, his five fingers were locked forward. They caused the forward momentum of the blood sword, which contained a powerful aura, topletely stiffen.

    Wu Hao¡¯s face changed slightly as the blood sword stopped moving. He clenched his teeth and violently pulled at the blood sword. However, the other party¡¯s five shriveled fingers were like arge pincer that held the blood swordpletely still.

    ¡°You actually dare to act arrogant in front of this old man with this little strength?¡± Xie Zhen coldlyughed as he nced at Wu Hao who was gritting his teeth and pulling at the blood sword. Xie Zhen suddenly flicked his finger, and it struck the heavy ruler with great force. A powerful strength suddenly erupted!

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Wu Hao¡¯s body flew back following the sound of metal. His feet rubbed against the ground, forming a long scar. His hand that held the heavy blood-colored sword repeatedly trembled as a thread of fresh blood seeped out. Finally, it followed the de of the blood sword and dripped down.

    ¡°Elder Wu!¡±

    The youngdies and men behind him hurriedly cried out when they saw Wu Hao being forced back with injuries.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s hand supported Wu Hao¡¯s back and resolved the force on it. After which, she asked in an anxious manner. The strongest person currently present was Wu Hao. If any ident were to happen to him, they would no longer possess even the slightest ability to resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Wu Hao clenched his teeth and once again stood up. His eyes were locked onto Xie Zhen¡¯s calm face. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and his face suddenly turned bloody-red.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Finally, it transformed into ayer of blood fog that wrapped around Wu Hao. Following the wrapping of the blood fog, a bright-red bloody glow suddenly erupted around his body.

    The blood glow surged and the Dou Qi within Wu Hao¡¯s body greatly soared. His body once again transformed into a bloody figure that explosively shot forth!

    ¡°Huh? You do indeed have some small tricks. However, in the face of genuine strength, these things are allpletely useless!¡± Xie Zhen was somewhat surprised when he sensed Wu Hao¡¯s aura that had suddenly soared. He immediately let out a coldugh as his hand-w curled. A dense-white Dou Qi appeared in his palm before lingering over his sharp fingernails while carrying a dense, cold aura!

    The blood figure swiftly shed and arrived. He raised the heavy sword in his hand high above. Blood-colored Dou Qi wildly churned before the sword violently smashed toward Xie Zhen¡¯s head as though it was splitting a mountain.

    Xie Zhen¡¯s hand-w, that contained a cold white-colored aura, explosively shot forward as his gaze coldly watched the heavy sword had been hacked down. Afterimages flew in all directions. Each time the hand-w mmed against the blood sword, the powerful blood-colored Dou Qi covering it would slightly weaken. This continued for only a couple of blinks before the powerful Dou Qi on the blood-colored sword was scattered by the former.

    ¡°I shall let you see what is called the strength of a Dou Huang!¡±

    Xie Zhen coldlyughed the moment the Dou Qi scattered. His hand-w curled and he grabbed the blood sword in a forceful manner. He swung his arm and the blood sword escaped Wu Hao¡¯s hand before heavily inserting itself in a mountain wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xie Zhen¡¯s body suddenly leaned forward when the blood sword escaped from Wu Hao¡¯s hand. His hand-w cut fhe air and formed a strange scar that viciously smashed against thetter¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Wu Hao immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood upon suffering such a heavy blow. His body flew backward. It rubbed against the ground for over ten meters before finallying to a slow stop.

    Xiao Yu¡¯s group involuntarily emitted an exmation when they saw that Wu Hao was once again wounded. A couple of instructors hurriedly rushed forward. However, they ended up spitting blood and were forced back by a couple of wind attacks that suddenly surged over before they could reach Wu Hao¡¯s side. In an instant, there was no one who dared to proceed forward.

    Xie Zhen¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as they studied Wu Hao who was struggling to stand up from the ground. The disdain in the corner of his mouth was even denser. His feet moved softly as he slowly walked toward the seriously wounded Wu Hao.

    Although Xiao Yu¡¯s group around had the intention of stopping Xie Zhen when they saw what he was doing, there was too much of a gap between their strengths to do anything. Xie Zhen could caused them to be unable to reach even a radius of ten meters around Wu Hao by simply raising his hand.

    Xie Zhen¡¯s feet finally stopped in front of Wu Hao in front of those many horrified gazes. His eyes carried a savage smile as he looked down at Wu Hao from above. He said with a dense voice, ¡°Brat, if you are allowed to train for a couple more years, it is likely that you would be able to surpass the old me. Unfortunately, geniuses are destined to die young!¡±

    Xie Zhen¡¯s hand-w extended after the cold voice sounded. A suction force immediately surged out and a blood figure suddenly rushed over. Finally, it transformed into a blood sword.

    ¡°I wonder if dying by your own weapon is considered a humiliation to you?¡± The blood sword was randomly swung, forming a couple of sword afterimages. This was followed by a faintugh by Xie Zhen. His eyes suddenly turned cold as the blood sword in his hand pierced toward Wu Hao¡¯s head in a ruthless manner.

    The faces of Xiao Yu¡¯s group drastically changed upon watching Xie Zhen¡¯s actions. Some of the youngdies let out an involuntary sharp cry.

    The blood sword was swiftly expanding in front of Wu Hao¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he no longer had any other path but to shut his eyes and await death...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The blood sword came closer and closer to Wu Hao¡¯s head in front of numerous shocked gazes. Just as everyone thought that Wu Hao would definitely die, the rushing sound of wind suddenly resounded through the sky!

    A ck figure rushed down from the sky in a lightning-like manner as the rushing wind sound appeared. Finally, it urately knocked against that blood sword!

    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!

    A clear sound reverberated over the ce. Immediately, an enormouslyrge ck thing was inserted into the ground. The blood sword had been smashed into the ground by it.

    Dust scattered from the point where the ck object fell. The sudden unexpected change caused everyone to feel stunned. Wu Hao also slowly opened his eyes.. His face was shocked as he looked at therge ck ruler that appeared in front of him.

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes were startled as he looked at this somewhat familiar-looking enormous ck ruler. An instantter, he seemed to have recalled something. A wild joyful suddenly surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? It¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 817

    <strong><u>Chapter 817: Xiao Gate, Xiao Yan</u></strong>

    Wu Hao joyous cry reverberated unceasingly within the valley, causing quite a number of people to be stunned.

    The first person who recovered from her shock was Xiao Yu who was unusually sensitive to this name. A joyful disbelief instantly surged onto her pretty pale-white face.

    ¡°May I know which friend has intervened? This matter concerns the grudge of my Demon me Valley and the Jia Nan Academy. It has nothing to do with the outsiders!¡± Xie Zhen¡¯s body also hurriedly pulled back as he immediately cried out in a deep voice. As the shout was emitted from his mouth, that gaze swiftly swept over the sky.

    ¡°He he, Wu Hao, it has been a long time since west met. It is unexpected that I end up seeing you in such a miserable state the moment I see you!¡± A clearugh appeared from nowhere not long after Xie Zhen¡¯s cry sounded. It lingered in the air before it finally resounded over valley.

    ¡°Everyone in the valley suddenly raised their heads when they heard thisughter. They saw a ck-robed, young man pping jade-green me wings on his back as he stood in the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... it is really him. We are really saved this time around...¡± Xiao Yu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that familiar face. Her pale-white face also revealed a smile as though she had released a heavy burden.

    ¡°Instructor Xiao Yu, who is he?¡± A couple of young instructors beside Xiao Yu asked in soft somewhat uncertain voices. They were all junior instructors of the Jia Nan Academy. They had been selected not long ago. As such, they did not really recognize the name of Xiao Yan. Moreover, two years was not a short time. Therefore, they were momentarily unable to clearly remember the meaning that this name represented.

    Some of the young students by the side also revealed uncertain gazes. Before they could voice their question, a youngdy who appeared to have recalled something suddenly eximed, ¡°Xiao Yan? That Senior Xiao Yan from the Inner Academy? ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯s¡¯ founder?¡±

    The exmation by the youngdy immediately exploded among this group like a bomb. Everyone lifted their heads in shock. They stared at the ck-robed, young man in the sky. Most of them could fluently retell the various events of Xiao Yan in the Inner Academy backwards. Most of the people adopted admiration for this senior who could fight with those expert Dou Huangs at his age. Adding the presence of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, left a legendary taste to the reputation of their founder Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan merely shrugged his shoulders as he observed the numerous astonished gazes below. After which, the fire wings on his back slowly disappeared. His body moved and it gently drifted down before finally appearing in front of Wu Hao. He pressed his hand on the Heavy Xuan Ruler and smiled at thetter. ¡°Not bad, you have already reached the Dou Wang ss.¡±

    Wu Hao struggled to stand up. He studied the familiar face, which was in close proximity, and his tensed heart finally rxed. As long as this fellow appeared, he knew that the matter today would end sessfully. Wu Hao had always held the greatest confidence in Xiao Yan. During the few years that they were acquainted, he had witnessed quite a number of miracles happening.

    ¡°You fellow. It has been two years since you have gone missing...¡± Wu Hao rubbed the blood trace from the corner of his mouth and let out a couple of intense coughs. A fist immediately smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. His cold and stern face was filled with a rare smile.

    Xiao Yan vaguely smiled. He handed a medicinal pill to Wu Hao and patted his shoulder. Heughed, ¡°Eat it. You will be fine after resting by the side. Leave the rest of the matters here to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted back as he spoke. After which, itnded on a tall red-clothed beauty. He gentlyughed, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yu involuntarily felt her nose turn sour as she sensed Xiao Yan gentle gaze. Her eyes were filled with some fog. It was a long whileter before she clenched her silver teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let these people off. This time around, three students have died in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Rx, not one will remain.¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed and nodded.

    Xiao Yu involuntarily rolled her eyes when she heard this breeze-like reply by Xiao Yan. She immediately turned her head and did indeed see an unusual flicker in the eyes of quite a number of female students because of this fellow¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what an arrogant tone. The people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who can speak to the old me in such a manner does not include a young brat like you!¡± The eyes of Xie Zhen a short distance away turned cold as heughed in a dark manner.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Xie Zhen¡¯sughter. He turned his body and his eyes nced at Xie Zhen. After which, he slowly walked forward. His hand randomly grabbed the ruler¡¯s hilt when he passed the Heavy Xuan Ruler. That enormous item was randomly lifted by him as he slowly walked toward Xie Zhen.

    Xie Zhen¡¯s eyes became darker when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. By sensing his aura, he could tell that the ck-robed, young man in front of him was also an elite Dou Haung. However, thetter¡¯s level was clearly inferior to him.

    ¡°Looks like the Jia Nan Academy really only produces some arrogant and ignorant fellows.¡± Xie Zhen involuntarilyughed after being looked down by a person who was of a lower level. Powerful Dou Qi suddenly surged out of his body. White Dou Qi was like cold ice as it caused some ice shavings to appear on the ground. Hisrge hand-w tightened. His fingernails appeared iparably sharp upon being dyed by that cold white-colored air.

    ¡°Brat, today, the old me shall allow you to see just what it means to say there is always someone better than you. Don¡¯t assume that the you can view everyone in the world as nothing just because your talent is eptable.¡± Xie Zhen gave off a denseugh. His feet suddenly stomped on the ground and his body suddenly shot out. Both of his ws danced and caused even the air to be torn apart. The sharp sound of rushing wind caused quite a number of people¡¯s rxed hearts to be anxious once again.

    A strange expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard these words of Xie Zhen. He immediately took a step and leaned his body forward in a strange manner. One could only see a sharp hand-w that contained a coldness moving along Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. It flew past while carrying a sharp wind.

    ¡°Your speed is still alright...¡± Xiao Yan randomly dodged this swift attack by Xie Zhen as he spoke in a faint manner.

    Xie Zhen was momentarily shocked when his attack miss. Clearly, he felt extremely surprised that Xiao Yan was able to dodge it. However, this absent-mindedness onlysted for an instant. His eyes suddenly became stern as his hand-w moved. It was like a de as it suddenly sliced forward.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth curled as he watched Xie Zhen suddenly change his attacking stance with a pair of rippleless old-well-like eyes. His fist was abruptly tightened before striking forward. Finally, it collided heavily with that hand w of Xie Zhen.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly opened when his hand and the w collided. His palm shook violently and a hot hidden force suddenly surged out from it!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low muffled sound appeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not move while Xie Zhen¡¯s legs rubbed against the ground as he quickly took ten plus steps back. Only then did he stabilize his body. He cried out with shock, ¡°You have hidden your strength?¡±

    Xie Zhen could not be med for being so astonished. The instant when the fist and w collided, the icy-cold Dou Qi within his body was suppressed by Xiao Yan until it was unable to be released. Moreover, that strange, hot force eventually invaded his body, causing the interior of his body to bepletely chaotic.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had steadily took the upper hand in his battle with Xie Zhen, the students of the Jia Nan Academy became overjoyed. Low cheers immediately sounded. Although quite a number of rumors about Xiao Yan spread during these two years, none of them had personally witnessed his strength. Hence, most people still felt some worry in their hearts even when Xiao Yan had appeared. However, such worries had instantly vanished after the lightning-like exchange earlier.

    ¡°This fellow... his strength is even stronger than it was two years ago...¡± Wu Hao involuntarilyughed before softly sighing when he saw this exchange.

    A smile filled Xiao Yu¡¯s face. In her heart, it seemed that as long as this fellow appeared, any kind of desperate situation would be easily resolved.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the others stood at the top of the valley and looked down at the battle urring in the valley from their high vantage point. The assassins from the Demon me Valley around them had already fallen to the ground dead. Mai Di and that youngdy called Mo Ling by the side were somewhat stunned as they watched the interior of the valley. Xiao Yan was actually able to obtain the upper hand in a battle with an expert Dou Huang. This was quite a great shock to them. After all, they had simrly not seen Xiao Yan fight. Those battles that their ears were familiar with were things that they had only heard of. Hearing about it was apletely different concept whenpared with the degree of shock that came from personally witnessing such strength.

    The faces of the people from the Demon me Valley had be extremely uglypared to the joy contained in the expressions of Wu Hao¡¯s group. It was unexpected that even Fourth Elder was unable to obtain the upper hand in his fight with this fellow. Just where did this little brate from?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s five fingers gently rotated before he once again clenched them. He sensed the Dou Qi that seemed to bemanded by his arm and could not help but smile. The five months of traveling through the mountain forest and killing a countless number of Magical Beasts had indeed caused the Dou Qi in his body to be purer. He had also clearly be even more familiar with this kind of close rangebat.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes. A silver glow shed under his feet before he immediately disappeared in a strange manner.

    Xie Zhen¡¯s eyes shrank when he saw that Xiao Yan had suddenly disappeared. His body immediately hurried back. However, his body had just moved when a ck figure appeared behind him in a ghost-like fashion. A fist that contained a hot force viciously smashed into thetter¡¯s back.

    Xie Zhen, at the same time, violently threw a punch behind him in conditional reflex when Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was about to strike its target. Both fists immediately collided.

    A cold smile suddenly surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when they collided. A jade-green me surged out from his body in all directions.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Powerful Dou Qi that contained a hot me ruthlessly poured toward Xie Zhen from all directions like fire sweeping over grasnd.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The frightening wind that suddenly arrived caused Xie Zhen¡¯s face to drastically change. The bones in his wrist emitted a slight cracking sound. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. His body flew forward, splitting the ground before heavily colliding with an enormous rock.

    ¡°Just who are you?¡±

    Xie Zhen cried out with a hoarse voice. Shock finally appeared on his face after receiving such a heavily blow.

    ¡°¡®Xiao Gate¡¯s¡¯ Xiao Yan.¡±

    A jade-green me fiercely burned within the valley. A calm, soft voice gently drifted into the ears of Xie Zhen, only to cause thetter¡¯s eyes to abruptly shrink!

 Chapter 818

    <strong><u>Chapter 818: Leave No One Alive</u></strong>

    ¡°¡®Xiao Gate¡¯s,¡¯ Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xie Zhen¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard that calm voice enter his ear. Other people might feel that this name was foreign, but he was extremely familiar with it. The founder of Xiao Gate. The young expert who was renowned throughout the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then!

    Even though it had been two years since that time, quite a number of people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ still remembered this name. Moreover, the interior of their Demon me Valley had amodated quite a number of experts who had nowhere to go after being chased by this ck-robed, young man. Hence, he retained a deep memory in regards to this person.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it rumored that he left the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? Why would he appear in this ce?¡± Xie Zhen rubbed away the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. A storm brewed within his heart. After all, this person had even killed an expert like Han Feng who had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss back then. His return would undoubtedly bring a lot of pressure on the Demon me Valley.

    This thought churned within Xie Zhen¡¯s heart as an intention to withdraw gradually surfaced with it. Back then, Xiao Yan was able to kill an expert like Han Feng. Now that two years had passed, it was likely that his strength was even more terrifying. It was likely that he would have difficulty stopping Xiao Yan by himself.

    Xie Zhen¡¯s fighting intent swiftly dispersed when this thought appeared. His dark and cold eyes swept in all directions without leaving a trace. His feet suddenly stepped on a rock behind him as his body turned into a green figure that shot toward the group of students where Xiao Yu was located.

    This action of Xie Zhen immediately stirred the fear of these students from the Jia Nan Academy. With their strength, there was a gap simr to that of a little chicken and an old eagle when facing the former. There was no point in evenparing.

    Xie Zhen swiftly shed over while everyone was panicking. However, when he was about to charge into the student group, a faintly ck figure shed and appeared in a ghost-like manner a short distance away. The enormous ck ruler in his hand carried a hot wind and the sharp sound of rushing wind as it was hacked at the former¡¯s head.

    ¡°This fellow... what frightening speed...¡±

    Xie Zhen¡¯s heart sank when he saw this ck figure appear a ghost. His body suddenly twisted and he turned around. After which, he rushed toward the valley¡¯s entrance. He sternly cried out to the people from the Demon me Valley while he fled, ¡°Attack, kill all of them!¡±

    The two expert Dou Wangs were startled when they heard Xie Zhen¡¯s stern cry. They immediately faced each other, clenched their teeth and took out their weapons. After which, they emitted a low cry as they led the many ck figures to rush angrily at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°All of you should step back.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and spoke faintly to Xiao Yu and the others behind him as he watched these ck-clothed people charging over.

    Xiao Yu did not hesitate after hearing this. She waved her hand and made everyone hurriedly move back.

    A bright-silver glow suddenly erupted under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet after he saw Xiao Yu and the others move back. His body immediately trembled and numerous afterimages suddenly appeared in the valley. His body transformed into a blurry ck line. In an instant, he appeared in front of an expert Dou Wang.

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yan caused the expression of that Dou Wang to change. However, his reaction was still quite quick. Without thinking, the sharp longsword in his hand carried a dense forceful wind as it pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he watched this expert Dou Wang, who dared to take the initiative to attack. A cold smile was lifted on the corner of his mouth. His heavy ruler was violently swung and eventually collided with that longsword. One could only hear a clear sound as that longsword broke apart like a weak wooden twig. A majestic force poured out and finally entered the body of that expert Dou Wang.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Fresh blood was wildly spat out. During this time, the clear sound of bones being broken rang out. That expert Dou Wang from the Demon me Valley immediately flew back before striking the mountain wall with his head. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and his head burst apart like watermelon.

    One strike!

    In merely one strike, an expert Dou Wang ended up losing his life in this ce. This shocking scene caused cold air to climb from the remaining expert Dou Wang¡¯s feet to his head. He did not even hesitate a little. The Dou Qi wings on his back were swiftly extended as he charged into the sky. His body turned and fled.

    However, the temperature around his body suddenly soared when he had just turned his body. Immediately, a wisp of jade-green me shed and appeared. Finally, it transformed into a fierce me thatpletely wrapped around him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A fierce me immediately burned the body of that fleeing Dou Wang in the sky. A sharp miserable scream reverberated in the valley, causing a chill to run over the bodies of those ck-clothed people.

    The miserable cry merelysted for a moment before it stopped. Soon after something resembling ck charcoal fell from the sky. It was still vaguely emitting a charred smell.

    The ck charcoal item fell in front of those dozens of ck-clothed people. These elites of the Demon me Valley, whose hands would not even feel numb when killing people, involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this moment. Their eyes were horrified as they stared at Xiao Yan a short distance away. They immediately looked at each other and chose to flee together without evening to an agreement. When faced with an expert of such a level, they would only end up being nothing but a sacrifice if they charged forward.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent gaze moved over the ck-clothed people who swiftly retreated. A cluster of invisible me appeared in front of him, and an invisible fluctuation immediately spread out.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    When the invisible fluctuation spread, Xiao Yu and the others watched with stunned expressions as those ck-clothed people¡¯s bodies strangely exploded into a cluster of ashes. The numerous low, muffled sounds caused goosebumps to stand erect on their bodies. This kind of mysterious and unusual killing method was something that they had never even heard of.

    The repeated sounds of explosions resounded over the mountain valley, Around half a minuteter, the dozens of fleeing ck-clothed people turned into clusters of dark-ck ashes on the ground...

    The invisible me in front of Xiao Yan slowly disappeared after the body of the final ck-clothed person burst apart. That strange fluctuation also vanished...

    Xiao Yan gently nced at the ck-colored ashes all over the ground. He patted his hands before his finger flicked the Heavy Xuan Ruler to ce it inside his Storage Ring. After which, he turned his head and smiled to Wu Hao¡¯s stunned group.

    The coldness that covered Xiao Yu¡¯s body disappeared when she saw the gentle smile on that familiar face. In an instant, thepletely silent valley was once again filled with life. The youngdies who had escaped from a great disaster immediately gathered together and inquired about each other¡¯s well-being. They also repeatedly threw their gazes in the direction of Xiao Yan. Those silvery-bell-likeughs and unusual gazes were shot over during this period of time.

    Clearly, these flower-like youngdies possessed great interest for Xiao Yan. A great hero who had appeared out of nowhere and left behind many achievements within the Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°That fellow has fled...¡± Wu Hao helplessly shook his head in the face of the chirping noises around him before he spoke to Xiao Yan. During the time that Xiao Yan was blocked by those people from the Demon me Valley, Xie Zhen had taken the opportunity of the chaos to flee from the valley.

    ¡°He cannot run away...¡± Xiao Yanughed before immediately inquiring about Wu Hao¡¯s health, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, with your medicinal pill, I should be able topletely recover after resting for a couple of days.¡± Wu Haoughed as he replied.

    ¡°Elder Wu, are all of you alright?¡± Three human figures rushed down from the sky. One was Zi Yan holding Mai Di and Mo Ling as she flew down from above the valley.

    Wu Hao shook his head. His gaze was immediately thrown to Zi Yan as he involuntarilyughed, ¡°It is unexpected that you have also brought her back. First Elder has frequently talked about her...¡±

    ¡°Chi, what is that old fellow talking about me for? He is definitely thinking of asking me to do hardbor and get me to search for medicinal ingredients all over the mountains...¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth and spoke after hearing this.

    Wu Hao could only smile in embarrassment when he heard her speak in this matter. He was naturally also aware of Zi Yan identity. If they were to talk about seniority, Zi Yan could be considered his senior¡¯s senior. Hence, he naturally did not dare to have much objection to Zi Yan rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Your current strength... has likely broken through to the Dou Huang ss right?¡± Wu Hao¡¯s eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body and involuntarily spoke after some brief hesitation.

    The surrounding gazes were immediately thrown over when they heard Wu Hao¡¯s words. Quite a number of people gently inhaled a cool breath of air when they saw Xiao Yan smile and nod. Dou Huang... that ss was a level they were striving for. However, this Xiao Yan, who was not much older than then, had already achieved it. This caused them to be extremely envious.

    Mo Ling and a couple of good friends were gathered together. Her watery eyes would asionally shoot to Xiao Yan, whose face was covered by a slight smile. It must be said that the current Xiao Yan possessed quite a big attraction to these youngdies. Compared to him, the most renowned people within the academy seemed to havepletely paled. There was no room forparison between the two.

    A ray of light suddenly appeared in the valley while everyone was softly conversing. Finally, it appeared in the sky from nowhere. A delicate hand was tossed and a human figure fell down. Finally, that figure heavily smashed into a spot not far from everyone.

    The human figure that had suddenlynded caused quite a number of people to be shocked. Their gazes nced over only to be stunned to realize that the human figures on the ground was actually Xie Zhen who had fled earlier. However, thetter was currentlypletely void of life. His face contained a strange grayish-purple color. It seemed that he had died from poison...

    Shocked gazes remained on Xie Zhen¡¯s corpse on the ground for a long while. Everyone gazes were suddenly lifted. Immediately, they saw a white-clotheddy that stood in the empty sky.

    The white-clotheddy moved her feet softly under the shocked gazes of everyone. She slowly walked down through the empty air and revealed a warm smile to Xiao Yan. However, the words that she spoke caused quite a number of people to shiver as if they were cold.

    ¡°Sorry, originally, I was nning to capture him alive. It was unexpected that this fellow had such a low resistance to poison. He died immediately from the poison attacking his heart...¡±

    Wu Hao wiped cold sweat off his face as he looked at the pretty face of the Little Fairy Doctor, which contained a smile. His heart immediately muttered why was it that the women who followed beside this fellow were so strong? Moreover, their tactics... were also this vicious.

    Xiao Yan faintly nodded. He nced at the corpse on the ground before slightly frowning. He looked at Wu Hao¡¯s group and asked while deep in thought.

    ¡°Just what is this Demon me Valley faction?¡±

 Chapter 819

    <strong><u>Chapter 819: Turbulent Times</u></strong>

    The smile on Wu Hao¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question. He frowned intently, mused for a moment before saying, ¡°This Demon me Valley is also an old faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It has existed for quite a long time. The strength of the valley is also unusually great. Originally, they did not have much conflict with the Jia Nan Academy. Due to ¡®Xiao Gate,¡¯ our rtionship has be like fire and water during this one to two years.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled. This matter was actually rted to ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯?

    ¡°The main reason is that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ is developing too quickly. It could be considered a renowned faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The expansion of a faction will naturally involve some unavoidable issues with other factions. Hence, due to some issues, ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Demon me Valley have had some conflicts. With the increase in the intensity of these conflicts, a big battle is naturally unavoidable...¡± Wu Hao sighed helplessly. ¡°In the beginning, this Demon me Valley had revealed its powerful strength as an old faction. ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was repeatedly defeated in their few battles. In the end, the Jia Nan Academy finally intervened and helped ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ defeat the Demon me Valley. During the battle we killed a couple of experts from the Demon me Valley. It was due to this that the Demon me Valley and the Jia Nan Academy formed an enmity.¡±

    ¡°This Demon me Valley¡¯s tactics are extremely despicable. After bearing a grudge with the Jia Nan Academy, they quietly attacked the students from the academy who went out to train. Quite a number of students have died to their hands during these one to two years. These actions havepletely angered the Jia Nan Academy. Originally, we seldom intervened unless ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was in deep trouble. In the end, it basically became a big battle between the Jia Nan Academy and the Demon me Valley. A life and death battle will erupt the moment the experts from both sides meet.¡± Wu Hao grit his teeth when he spoke until this point. Clearly, he felt extremely furious about the despicable means of the Demon me Valley.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly turned dark and solemn as he watched Wu Hao¡¯s furious face. Attacking the ordinary students. This kind of tactic was so unscrupulous that it made one¡¯s hair stand. No wonder the Jia Nan Academy would be so furious. It even gave up its neutral stance and began a war with the Demon me Valley.

    ¡°Not long after the Jia Nan Academy and the Demon me Valley began a war, thetter recruited all the experts who had joined hands with Han Feng in attacking the Inner Academy back then. Their main purpose is to oppose the Jia Nan Academy... the strength of this Demon me Valley is quite strong. Even with the strength of the Jia Nan Academy, it is difficult to eliminate. Hence, the big battle has continued to remain in a stalemate. In this way, the academy would dispatch strong people to guard the students each time they woulde out to train. However, word of this was unexpectedly leaked this time around and the other side discovered our traces. If you had not appeared in time, it is likely that the people here would not have had a good ending...¡± Wu Hao frowned as he continued speaking.

    ¡°If we were topare their foundations, it is likely that the time that the Demon me Valley has existed is much shorter than the Jia Nan Academy right?¡± Xiao Yan mused as he spoke. The Jia Nan Academy might only have First Elder Su Qian as their only elite Dou Zong on the surface, but he knew that the academy definitely hid an extremely frightening strength. One example was those two hall guardians in that mysterious valley.

    ¡°Those guardians will not intervene until the academy reaches a point where its survival hovers on the brink. Not one of them has appeared even during the emergency moment when Han Feng attacked the Inner Academy...¡± Wu Hao bitterlyughed.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head helplessly when heard this. These old fellows might be strong, but they were all antiquated people who only knew how to abide by the rules.

    ¡°Does that Demon me Valley also possess an elite Dou Zong?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked. First Elder Su Qian was a genuine expert Dou Zong. If even his intervention could not finish off the Demon me Valley, it was likely that the other party also possessed an elite Dou Zong.

    ¡°Yes. The valley chief of the Demon me Valley is also an elite Dou Zong. However, he usually spends most of the time in retreat and seldom appears in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. An ordinary person does not know much about him. A genuine expert in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ does not have much interest in snatching the so-called ck Ranking. Hence, you should not be assured that this thing measures the overall strength of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. By being able to survive for such a long time around the Jia Nan Academy, it is not an exaggeration to say that this chaotic region is a ce riddled with hidden dragons and tigers.¡± Wu Hao spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Even the strength of the Gold Silver Elders would possess a great gap whenpared to these true experts.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. From the looks of the situation now, the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ did indeed hide its roots deep. The original him was indeed as short-sighted as a mouse, actually thinking that the Gold Silver Elders were the strongest people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Of course, the current Xiao Yan was naturally not the one who possessed the strength of a Dou Wang from two years ago. The current him was a genuine expert Dou Huang. It was not as though there were no elite Dou Zongs who had been defeated in his hands. He believed that should he exchange blows with Han Feng from back then with his current strength, he would definitely not need to use Yao Lao¡¯s strength like he had done before in order to defeat thetter.

    ¡°Looks like this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had been going through turbulent times during my two years of absence...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly after hearing Wu Hao describe the changes in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ during these two years.

    ¡°Your return this time around... won¡¯t be just to visit us, right?¡± Xiao Yu by the side nced at the Little Fairy Doctor beside Xiao Yan as she asked a question.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose andughed, ¡°I have some matters that require me to look for First Elder. Moreover, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ within the Inner Academy¡¯s ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ has likely been exhausted, no?¡±

    ¡°To think that you actually remembered this. It was exhausted half a year ago. If the First Elder had not been held back by the Demon me Valley, making him unable to leave, it is likely that he would have already charged to the Jia Ma Empire to capture you.¡± Xiao Yu rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan as she replied.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt somewhat embarrassed when he heard this.

    ¡°Since you are also going to look for First Elder, why don¡¯t you return with us to the Jia Nan Academy?¡± Wu Haoughed and changed the topic.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. He said, ¡°The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is holding arge scale auction. I need to go and take a look. This time, I havee to search for some information on a batch of medicinal ingredients and I might be able to obtain some news there.¡±

    ¡°The auction in the ck Emperor City, right? I have also heard of it. Indeed it is thergest auction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ during these few years.¡± Wu Hao was startled. He immediately knit his brows and said, ¡°In that case, I shall not stop you. However, you need to be careful when you reach the ck Emperor City. That ce has basically gathered over half of the experts and factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. ording to my information, it seems that the Demon me Valley will also participate in it.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. Heughed, ¡°Rx, if I really meet that Demon me Valley, I will coincidentally have the opportunity to see just how strong this faction, which can contend with the Jia Nan Academy, really is.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will protect all of you for a certain distance. Once that auction in the ck Emperor City is over, I will make a trip to the academy.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he spoke to Wu Hao and Xiao Yu.

    ¡°Alright. As long as we reach a city, we will be able tomunicate with the Jia Nan Academy. We will be safe at that time.¡± No one rejected Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion. Although the people from the Demon me Valley who had chased them had all been killed, Wu Hao was seriously injured. They would naturally be much safer with someone as strong as Xiao Yan protecting them.

    Wu Hao did not continue to dy after they finished their discussion. He let out a yell and ordered everyone to quickly begin moving. After which, they swiftly left this small valley where they had lingered on the line between life and death...

    With a flick of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, the corpse of Xie Zhen was turned into ashes on the ground. This way, the Fourth Elder from the Demon me Valley quietly disappeared like smoke.

    They spent around two hours traveling after they left the valley before a city appeared amid some tall mountains. Xiao Yan ensured that Wu Hao¡¯s group was settled before they separated once again. He continued to hurry to the ck Emperor City. The time when the auction would begin was quickly nearing. Hence, Xiao Yan could only pick up his pace.

    Although Wu Hao was quite interested in therge scale auction in the ck Emperor City, he was naturally unable to request to follow them with so many burdens hanging around him. After all, the current ck Emperor City was extremely chaotic and filled with all sorts of people. Should any ident happen, it was likely that one would be unable to find a person in it. Therefore, he could only wait in this city for the experts from the Jia Nan Academy to rush over and eventually send these students, who had suffered a great shock, back to the academy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group had already swiftly left this city while Wu Hao was feeling depressed because of his responsibilities. They quickened their pace and flew to the location of the ck Emperor City ording to the map.

    After non-stop fast traveling for a day, Xiao Yan¡¯s group gradually approached the ck Emperor City. As their distance from the ck Emperor City decreased, Xiao Yan was also somewhat astonished to discover that the human flow that was heading to the ck Emperor City had begun to increase. Clearly, these people were also headed to the ck Emperor City because of the auction.

    In a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was only natural that some conflict would erupt with the presence of more people. The Little Fairy Doctor initially felt somewhat surprised at the belligerence of the people in this ce as they saw bloody battles appearing periodically. In the end, she was actually able to ignore them just like Xiao Yan and Zi Yan.

    They continued traveling in this manner. It was only when evening arrived did an enormous city outline be partially visible at the edge of their sight...

    That enormous city at the end of the main road finally appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight as they approached.

    Xiao Yan studied the towering city wall from a distance as he stood on the top of a slope. Shock shed across his eyes.

    This ck Emperor City was indeed just as its name suggest. Its grand size did not cause that ¡®Emperor¡¯ word to be outshone. The dark-ck city wall, that extended to the horizon, contained a frigid feeling. Under the remaining sunlight, the ck-colored city wall appeared just like a mirror that reflected a faint glow.

 Chapter 820

    <strong><u>Chapter 820: Entering the City</u></strong>

    Anyone who possessed knowledge about the wall¡¯s material would be able to discover that the surface of this city wall was actually covered by ayer of extremely rare ¡®ck Mirror Rock¡¯. A city wall that was molded from such a material had the unique ability to reflect some attacks. It was quite a good choice to be used as a city wall even though this thing was quite rare. Yet, this ck Emperor Sect was actually able to use it to cover the walls of the city. Such rich foundation caused not only Xiao Yan but also the Little Fairy Doctor by his side to sigh in amazement.

    ¡°It is indeed expensive...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his gaze to the human crowd where fierce auras repeatedly passed. He let out a sigh from his mouth. He could not help but feel somewhat curious. He had met quite a number of people with great strength during his journey to this ce. Moreover, by the looks of their route, it was obvious that they were heading to ¡®ck Emperor City¡¯. With so many strong people, who possessed fiery, odd tempers, being gathered in such a city, it was likely that the subsequent days in this city would not be calm.

    Chaos was a peculiar atmosphere that this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ possessed in great quantities. No matter how strong a faction was, it was impossible topletely stop the formation of this kind of chaos. The people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ ignored any order or rules. The size of one¡¯s fist was the most important truth!

    Xiao Yanughed out loud as these thoughts shed in his heart. He did not discriminate against chaos. He knew that as long as one possessed sufficient strength in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, that person would be an exalted individual.

    Xiao Yan let out a soft cry from his mouth before grabbing Zi Yan, who was looking all over the ce, and pulling her to his side. He softly said, ¡°You better be obedient after entering the city. There might be plenty treasures in it, but if you randomly act like you did in the past, you will definitely invite an endless amount of trouble. Do you understand?¡±

    Zi Yan could only depressingly acknowledge with an ¡®yes¡¯ when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. He pulled Zi Yan, smiled at the Little Fairy Doctor by his side, and took the lead to walk toward the city¡¯s entrance.

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly when she heard this. Her grayish-purple eyes carelessly swept over the passersby around who were repeatedly throwing their gazes over. A wintry expression suddenly appeared in her pupils, causing a feeling of danger to be raised in the hearts of these people. All of them hurriedly withdrew their presumptuous eyes.

    The Little Fairy Doctor only let out a cold snort as she sensed the gazes swiftly withdraw. Her exuberance was slowly being withdrawn into her hand. As long as she moved her five fingers, this path would immediately be one void of life except for those individuals who were strong.

    The Little Fairy Doctor only quickened her soft steps and followed Xiao Yan after withdrawing her hand. Although she was no longer cold, indifferent after following beside Xiao Yan during this period of time, that was only on the precondition that she was facing Xiao Yan and his friends. If it was an ordinary passerby, the Little Fairy Doctor would have total disregard for their lives. It was fine for her to take them. If one killed too many, one would naturally feel numb to the loss of human lives. The numbers who had died in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hands during these years had likely reached a figure that was difficult to count. It was already extremely difficult for her to suppress that cold and indifferent feeling in front of Xiao Yan...

    The coldness on the road quietly scattered after the Little Fairy Doctor turned around and left. Numerous gazes were filled with rmed as they looked at the graceful figure far in front. They immediately wiped off some cold sweat. It was unexpected that this woman was not an ordinary person. Fortunately, they did not boldly step forward earlier. Otherwise...

    A chill surged out of the hearts of these passersby as they recalled her emotionless eyes that stared over them. They felt as though they had been stared at by a poisonous snake.

    This woman was someone that they could not offend.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group walked down the slope and traveled for some distance before the enormous city gates appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A long human queue was formed outside of the city gates. A nosiness spread from this ce, causing one¡¯s ear to feel a slight pain.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows bunched together as she looked at the many men gathered together. They had naked upper bodies that revealed their scars all over. Being in possession of a slight obsession for cleanliness, she did not like such a situation.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and swept over the entrance of the city almost like he was aware of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s concern.

    ¡°Hei, this woman is really juicy. It has been a long time since I have seen such excellent stuff.¡±

    ¡°He-he, that little girl is not bad too. That small face is really likable...¡±

    ¡°Hai Zi, you have such a body yet you like little girls. The youngdy from thest time died because of you. How unlucky.¡±

    A lewd ear-piercingughter was suddenly transmitted over as Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the situation at the city¡¯s entrance.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his gaze from the city¡¯s entrance. His eyes were calm as he followed the voice and nced over, only to see ten plus burly-looking men gathered together. Those lewd gazes repeatedly swept over the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan. The surrounding queuing people involuntarily emittedughs riddled with deeper meaning when they heard the lewdughs of this group. Being able to see such beautiful women, who were pleasant to the eyes, having their liberties taken during this harsh wait would be considered a good way to pass their time.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression did not change because of this. Her delicate hand grabbed Zi Yan, who disyed a furious expression on her small face as her eyes looked toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a strange smile. However, he did not go and fight with these burly-looking men as everyone had expected. Instead, he turned his head and smiled to the Little Fairy Doctor before pulling Zi Yan to walk to the city¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Boo...¡±

    This action of Xiao Yan immediately aroused some disdainful booing from the surroundings. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ looked up to the strong. A person who acted like nothing had happened after his women were being humiliated was something that others saw as extremely shameful.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The ten plusrge men were initially startled when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. They began to wildlyugh. However, the bodies of these ten plus people strangely solidified just as theirughter sounded. Immediately...

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    A low, deep explosion sound suddenly appeared. Immediately the nosiness in this ce ceased. Everyone¡¯s eyes were stunned as they took in the sight of where therge men used to be. Clusters of ck soot appeared with no exnation. A momentter, the surrounding circle immediately pulled back as though they had seen a ghost. Quite a number of people recovered soon after and their shocked gazes swept toward the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s group while they walked toward the city¡¯s gate. Waves of chills rose within their hearts as they recalled the strange scene from earlier. They no longer dared to emit even the slightest sound, afraid that the unusual scene from earlier would happen to their bodies.

    This strange situation swiftly spread along this human chain. Numerous gazes of astonishment quickly nced at Xiao Yan, who was slowly walking toward the city gate. Everyone hurriedly took a couple of steps back wherever he passed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group ignored the surrounding shocked gazes as they walked toward the city gate. He immediately headed for a purple door at the entrance. There were over a dozenrge men in a pale-yellow armor standing extremely straight there. The powerful auras that were emitted from their bodies caused the people queuing by the side to be afraid to approach. They could only depressingly wait for the human flow by the side to slowly advance.

    The direction in which Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group was headed was clearly this purple door. Seeing this action of his, the surrounding gazes immediately revealed surprise. Thatrge door was something that the ck Emperor Sect had reserved for the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to use. One could forget about entering from this door without the strength of a Dou Huang. Could this young man who appeared around twenty odd years old be such an expert?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group stopped in front of the purple door while being observed by the surrounding gazes. The ten plus fully armed men suddenly shot their sharp eyes over. Theugh of an old man was immediately transmitted from behind.

    ¡°Ke ke, these friends, this entrance is specially arranged for an expert Dou Huang to enter. Please turn around if you has not reached this mark.¡± A yellow-robed, old man, who was holding a tobo stem in his hand, slowly walked out. His narrowed eyes weighed Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group before heughed out loud.

    ¡°How can you identify whether the person who arrives is an expert Dou Huang given your strength that has not even reached a five star Dou Wang?¡± Xiao Yan nced at the old man before speaking with a smile.

    The eyes of the yellow-robed old man coagted slightly. A messenger hurriedly ran over before softly saying something in his hear. Upon hearing the report of this messenger, the former¡¯s eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body with a stunned expression. A momentter, he waved his hand and dismissed the messenger. He politely said with a smile, ¡°This mister. May I know your name? Which faction are you rted to?¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiao, a free person.¡± Xiao Yan faintly replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Yan Xiao, I think that you have alsoe to the ck Emperor City because of the auction right?¡± The eyes of the yellow-robed, old man flickered slightly as heughed after hearing Xiao Yan mention his name.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan randomly nodded. He immediately frowned and asked, ¡°May I enter?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, naturally, you may...¡± The yellow-robed, old man hurriedly nodded his head. He took out a green-colored waist te and handed it to Xiao Yan before speaking with a grin, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, the ck Emperor City is currently suffering from the trouble of being too full. It is quite difficult to find a ce to stay. However, our ck Emperor Sect has specially prepared a ce for the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to stay. As long as mister takes this te to the ¡®ck Emperor Pavilion¡¯ at the center of the city, there will be someone who will arrange a ce for you to rest. Most of the people who can stay there are experts with some reputation in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes moved when he heard this. He received the tablet in passing before smiling at the old man. After saying ¡®thanks¡¯, he led the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan at a slow walk through the purple door...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, mister Yan Xiao, those people whom you killed earlier might be some dregs, but they belong to the Kui Wolf Gang. You should be a little careful.¡± The yellow-robed, old man suddenly spoke when Xiao Yan¡¯s group was about to enter the purple door.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder...¡± A faint voice was transmitted from the distance before Xiao Yan¡¯s grouppletely disappeared in the shadows of the city¡¯s tunnel.

    The yellow-robed, old man narrowed his eyes as he observed the disappearing backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. He immediately waved his hand and beckoned a messenger over. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°Head to the sect and inform the Elder about these people. With such strength, it is impossible for them to bepletely unknown. The situation in the ck Emperor City is currentlyplicated. Nothing must go wrong...¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡¯ That messenger respectfully replied before quickly turning around to leave.

    That yellow-robed, old man¡¯s tobo stem gently patted his arm as he narrowed his eyes. His mouth muttered to himself.

    ¡°Yan Xiao? The interior of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ does not seem to possess a young expert Dou Huang of this name... hei, this fellow is quite mysterious. I¡¯ll let the Kui Wolf Gang test the waters first...¡±

 Chapter 821

    <strong><u>Chapter 821: Thousand Medicinal House</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan walked out of the somewhat dark tunnel. The ring sunlight shone down from the sky. The sound of bustling noise was a demon tune as it poured into his ears, causing Xiao Yan to frown.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he slowly lifted his head. He looked at the enormous inner part of the city and the crowded human traffic that moved along the spacious roads in front of him. He could not help but let out a prasing sigh. The size of this ck Emperor City was not smaller than the capital of the Jia Ma Empire. From a certain point of view, even the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s capital could notpare with it. After all, the things that this ce had were things that the capital did not.

    ¡°Where should we go next?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes shifted around as she softly asked.

    Xiao Yan mused slightly before he immediately said, ¡°We will first go to therger medicinal shops in the city and take a look around. The interior of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ possesses quite a number of rare medicinal ingredients the outside worldcks. If we are lucky enough, we might be able to obtain some of the medicinal ingredients that we need. Moreover, we have to inquire about information rted to the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. That thing... even I don¡¯t have sufficient knowledge of that thing. Therefore, we can only go and inquire.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly and did not voice an objection.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can just attack the next time we meet that kind of person. This kind of situation is extremelymon in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. No one will fault you...¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked toward a spacious street as randomly exined.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was slightly startled. A moving smile immediately surfaced on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face. She nodded her head, pulled Zi Yan¡¯s hand and immediately followed him.

    The three of them slowly walked through the interior of this enormous ck Emperor City. After this personal appearance, they finally clearly understood just how many people hade to the ck Emperor City for thisrge-scale auction...

    Curses and screams were repeatedly transmitted into their ears from the street. Numerousrge shops stood orderly by the two sides of the street. Without exception, these shops were all filled with the peopleing and going. This great auction had brought the ck Emperor City an enormous amount of human traffic and profits.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group slowly walked down the street. Their gaze repeatedly swept over those shops on both sides of the street. They had seen quite a number of medicinal shops along the way and had entered them to look and inquire. However, the sizes of these medicinal shops were not very big. Therefore, they did not find any of the medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan needed.

    Although Xiao Yan did not gain anything, he did not be anxious. The medicinal ingredients he needed were all very rare items. Even though this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had a rich collection, it was naturally impossible for him to gather all of them within a short while.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group passed by two streets along the way before their footsteps finally came to a stop in front of an extremelyrge penthouse-like medicinal shop.

    The medicinal shop was called ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯. Its size was extremely big and could be considered thergest shop that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had seen ever since they had entered the city. Moreover, this shop appeared to have quite a great reputation within the ck Emperor City. Hence, the human trafficing to and from the big entrance seemed to be squeezed together. Noisy curses were repeatedly transmitted over.

    Xiao Yan stood outside of the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯. He hesitated for a moment before leading the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan to squeeze into the human flow. The powerful Dou Qi within his body emitted a force that seemed to quietly push aside those people blocking his way gently as though he was splitting the flow of a river. After which, the three of them swaggered into this ¡®Thousand Medicinal Shop¡¯.

    The noisy curses were greatly reduced after they entered the ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯. A rich medicinal fragrance that was mixed from a countless number of medicinal ingredients pounced over. The richness of the medicinal fragrance nearly caused Xiao Yan to violently sneeze.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose as he allowed his gaze to roam. He could see that this iparablyrge hall was filled with many transparent counters. Various medicinal ingredients were neatly ced within those counters. Moreover, quite a number of people were currently gathered around these counters.

    Therge hall was divided into a medicinal ingredient section and a medicinal pill section. If one were topare them, the medicinal pill section would undoubtedly possess more people. After all, the people of the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ who spent all day licking blood from their des, would rather own a medicinal pill that could save their lives or unleash great strength in a dangerous situation. This desire was undoubtedly much more preciouspared to swallowing just medicinal ingredients.

    However, an alchemist like Xiao Yan ced a greater value on medicinal ingredients. After all, as long as the medicinal ingredients were in his hand, he would naturally be able to refine the medicinal ingredients...

    Xiao Yan pulled Zi Yan along while she was deeply inhaling through her little nose. The three of them slowly walked toward a crystal counter. His gaze immediately swept over it.

    ¡°Green Wind Grass... Wind Fire Scale Fruit...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the medicinal ingredients disyed on the counter and identified them immediately. He immediately shook his head. The things here might not be ordinary things but it was far from the tier of the medicinal ingredients he needed.

    ¡°There is indeed a reason why ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is able to attract quite a number of people from the outside over. If it was outside, just these medicinal ingredients alone would definitely be treated as a great treasure of the shop. How could they be randomly disyed and sold in a simr ce...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly sighed. Being a poison master, she was naturally quite familiar with these medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He was about to speak when augh was transmitted from the other side of the counter, ¡°Guests, may I know what kind of medicinal ingredients you need? Our Thousand Medicinal House is arge medicinal shop that is ranked among the top within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. I think that this ce should possess the things that you want to buy.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head and nced at an old man who had appeared behind the counter. From the looks of the other party¡¯s clothes, it was obvious that he should be someone from the medicinal shop. Xiao Yan did not say any nonsense. He took out a white sheet of paper from his Storage Ring. The couple of important medicinal ingredients to refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ were written on it.

    The old man received the white paper with both hands. Initially, his gaze randomly swept over it but he immediately became startled. His eyes once again weighed Xiao Yan. A glint appeared in his eyes as he inquired, ¡°Is mister an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that an alchemist cannote and buy the medicinal ingredients in this medicinal shop?¡± Xiao Yan replied with a faint voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister, please do not take offence. The old me is a tier 2 alchemist. It is just that I feel familiar with the way these medicinal ingredients are arranged.¡± The old manughed.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding after hearing this. The medicinal effects and attributes of the medicinal ingredients were all different. An outsider would have difficulty differentiating them. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current alchemist skill, he naturally ced the medicinal ingredients with simr medicinal effects together like second nature when he wrote this list of ingredients. It was unexpected that this old man had actually meticulously discovered it...

    ¡°I can be considered to be one... do you have these medicinal ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, there are a total of eight medicinal ingredients on this. Our ¡®Thousand Medicinal House¡¯ does indeed have the first five. However, they are a little expensive. It is likely that they will require a total of two million gold coins or so... however, thest three, Thousand Spiritual Ginseng, Demon Spiritual Valley Grass, and Jade Bone Fruit... are far too difficult to find.¡± The old manughed.

    Xiao Yan slightly sighed in relief when he heard him, but he was also a little disappointed. The first five medicinal ingredients might be rare, but they were really not too difficult to find. The hardest were thest three. It was unexpected that even this ce did not have them.

    ¡°In that case, help me bring the first five medicinal ingredients over. I will think of other methods to look for thest three.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He counted the gold coins stored within the crystal card in his Storage Ring. After using most of the money that had been obtained from the medicinal pill auction that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ had held back then, Xiao Yan had around four million gold coins. Currently, it was enough to purchase the medicinal ingredients.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister, do you really need these three medicinal ingredients?¡± The old man nodded with a smile as he ordered a female servant to get the medicinal ingredients. After which, he turned to Xiao Yan and asked a question.

    ¡°You have a solution?¡± Xiao Yan raised his brows when he heard this. His voice was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Ke ke, I only said that these three medicinal ingredients are very rare, but I did not say that our Thousand Medicinal House does not have them. However, a rare medicinal ingredient of such a tier will usually not be taken out to be sold...¡± The old manughed.

    ¡°Since you have already opened your mouth, I don¡¯t think it is merely to tell me this, no?¡± Xiao Yan gently rubbed his Storage Ring as he replied in a calm voice.

    ¡°Mister is really a forthright person. I shall tell you this directly. If you want to obtain these three medicinal ingredients, you must go to the second story of this Thousand Medicinal House. The value of the medicinal ingredients there is more expensive than the ones on the first floor. However, you cannot use gold coins to purchase the medicinal ingredients at that ce. Instead, you must refine a medicinal pill that is of simr value to these medicinal ingredients as per the requirement. Only then can you take the ingredient away...¡± The old man softlyughed, ¡°In other words, only an alchemist has the qualification to enter.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised upon hearing such a strange rule. However, he immediately came to a sudden understanding. When an items value hit a certain degree, it was difficult to use gold coins to measure its worth. At such a time, one must take out something that was of simr worth in order to exchange for it.

    ¡°What do you say? May I know if mister is interested in heading up to the second story to take a look? The rarity of the medicinal ingredients on the second storey is far from what here canpare with. I think that the three medicinal ingredients that you need can be found above.¡± The old manughed.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before nodding. Thest three medicinal ingredients were very rare. If he were to go and search for them, he would not know just when he would be able to find them. It would naturally be best if he was able to obtain them here. Moreover, from what this old man had said, the second storey had even more rare items. He might even be able to obtain some information that was rted to the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from there...

    ¡°In that case, please lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, this old man shall give mister a reminder here. Given the value of the medicinal ingredients that you need, it is likely that you will be required to use a tier 4 or even tier 5 medicinal pill to exchange for them. If you are unable to refine a medicinal pill of this tier, then...¡± The smile on that old man¡¯s face initially became even more vivid when he saw Xiao Yan nodding his head in agreement. However, he hesitated for a moment before voicing his reminder.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids did not even move when he heard this. He faintly said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    An unusual glint shed across the eyes of the old man when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s manner. A respectful expression immediately surged onto his face before he lead the way in front while bending his body humbly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a look at the second story to see if there is anything you require...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled to the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan. After which, he lifted his feet and followed the old man. Xiao Yan actually possessed a lot of curiosity toward the unusual and rare medicinal ingredients that the old man had mentioned. After all, medicinal ingredients possessed a greater attraction to alchemists than medicinal pills did.

 Chapter 822

    <strong><u>Chapter 822: Pill Exchange Gathering</u></strong>

    The second story of the Thousand Medicinal House was not as luxurious as Xiao Yan had imagined. The somewhat ancient decorations caused it to possess a great atmosphere that would never be out of fashion. From this, it can be seen that the owner of the Thousand Medicinal House was someone who had some taste.

    At this moment, some crystal counters were positioned in the hall of the second storey. Some jade boxes were ced in these crystal counters. A faint glow could be vaguely seen from the jade boxes. At a nce, one could tell that they were not ordinary things.

    There were quite a number of human figures scattered throughout therge hall. Looking at their clothing, they were mostly alchemists. It seemed that they were thinking of exchanging for some rare medicinal ingredients in this second story.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group attracted quite a number of gazes when they came up. However, when they saw that the former was not wearing an alchemist¡¯s robe, they slowly withdrew their gazes. If the person himself did not show his skill, another alchemist would have difficulty identifying the exact ability of that person. Hence, someone like Xiao Yan, who did not wear an alchemist robe, would have difficulty attracting the attention of others. Instead, more of those gazes paused on the Little Fairy Doctor who was behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Mister, please feel free to look around. I will go and look for the person-in-charge...¡± The old man, who had followed them up, respectfully spoke to Xiao Yan before bowing and leaving.

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. He led the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan down therge hall. After which, they arrived at those crystal counter. Their gazes swept over them and some surprise surged into their eyes.

    ¡°Green Rock Wood... Blood Ganoderma... Cultured Marrow Root...¡±

    Seeing these rare medicinal ingredients, that would arouse the envy of many alchemists if ced in the outside world, disyed together in this ce, Xiao Yan could not help but let out a praise despite his experience. It seemed that he did note to this second story for nothing...

    ¡°This ¡®ck-Corner Region... is indeed extraordinary...¡± Amazement also surfaced on the face of the Little Fairy Doctor by the side as she softly spoke.

    Zi Yan¡¯s small face was bending over the crystal counter. Herrge gem-like eyes stared at the medicinal ingredients within without blinking. Her coveting looks seemed as though her jaw was about to fall off...

    Xiao Yan involuntarily rolled his eyes when he saw this manner of hers. He hurriedly pulled the unwilling Zi Yan over. His finger violently tapped on thetter¡¯s forehead as he softly said, ¡°Little grandaunt, the tier of the medicinal ingredients that you eat is not any lower than these. Therefore, don¡¯t embarrass me...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, most of those medicinal ingredients that we found have been forcefully plundered by you. Since when did I eat them!¡± Zi Yan clenched her silver teeth as she replied. The gaze which she was used to re at Xiao Yan was extremely resentful.

    Xiao Yan softly coughed. He swallowed and replied, ¡°Those medicinal ingredients are naturally the safest with me. The way you eat them is really wasting these things...¡±

    Zi Yan naturally ignored this exnation that Xiao Yan had gave many times before. The gaze in thoserge eyes became more resentful.

    The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily smiled when she observed these two people. They were fighting because of medicinal ingredients. Her warm moving smile attracted quite a number of gazes within therge hall. The way the current Little Fairy Doctor was dressed was simr to the her in Qingshan Town back then. Her white clothes caused some ethereal feeling to be added to her extraordinary demeanor. However, it might be because this demeanor was far too intoxicating to other people, but it was likely that no one could imagine that this woman, who seemed warm and moving, would immediately turn from a fairy to a death god that sought lives should she be angry...

    ¡°Ke ke, mister, are you nning to exchange for medicinal ingredients?¡± A soft woman¡¯s voice that carried an unusual charm sounded behind Xiao Yan while he and Zi Yan were arguing over the ownership of the medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan turned his head when he heard her voice only to see a woman wearing a red-colored pce robe standing beautifully behind him. The woman¡¯s face was extremely beautiful and her well-proportioned body appeared extremely delightful under the wraps of the pce gown. It emitted a special moving scent that a matured woman specifically possessed. The thing that attracted the most attention was this woman¡¯s watery eyes. There was a thread of teasing forever hidden in them. Her picture-like eyebrows were like crescent moons that emitted a thread of enchantment.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted to the back of the woman in the gown. Other than that old man who had gone to pass on a message earlier, there was a white-haired, old man dressed in ancient robes. At this moment, the old man had his eyes slightly shut, appearing as though he was in a fake sleep. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception that was even more outstanding than a tier 6 alchemist, he could tell that this old man was also an alchemist. Moreover, it was likely that his tier was quite high. At the very least, it would not be any lousier than Fa Ma¡¯s tier.

    ¡°It seems that this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is really a ce where dragons and tigers hide. A medicinal house actually possess quite a high tier alchemist...¡± Awe shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Xiao Yan began to raise his perception of the strength of this Thousand Medicinal House. Being able to recruit an alchemist of such a tier was not something that could be done through an ordinary price.

    That white-haired, old man suddenly opened his eyes after appearing to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. The eyes of both him and Xiao Yan met.

    For some unknown reason, the white-haired, old man faintly sensed an unusually hot aura from those seemingly bottomless dark-ck eyes. He could not help but immediately let out a surprised ¡®huh¡¯.

    ¡°What is it? Old Yan?¡± That woman in a pce gown was startled when she heard the surprised ¡®huh¡¯ from the white-haired, old man. She uncertainly asked.

    ¡°Nothing...¡± The eyes of the white-haired, old man, who was called Old Yan flickered, before he immediately shook his head.

    Although Old Yan did not say anything, the pce-robed woman seemed to have sensed something. Her pretty eyes slid to Xiao Yan while containing a deep thought. The smile on her face became even more moving.

    This enchanting pce-gowned woman seemed to possess quite a high reputation and poprity in this ce. Hence, many gazes were thrown over from the hall the moment she appeared. She smiled and greeted all of these gazes one at a time. Her etiquette was one that no one could find fault with.

    ¡°Qie-shen is the owner of this Thousand Medicinal House. Mister can call me Owner Yao. May I know mister¡¯s name?¡± The pce-robeddy covered her alluring red lips and smiled. Her full voice caused a person¡¯s heart to suddenly pound for some reason.

    TL: Qie-shen - A humble way in which a woman calls herself. Apparently, it can be attractive to some men. For simplicity, it can be taken as the word I/me

    ¡°Owner Yao can call me Yan Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. However, caution rose in his heart. This woman possessed an unusual allure when she spoke. If one did not have a great mental fortitude, it was likely that one¡¯s heart would be unknowingly influenced by her. If this urred when one was discussing a price or condition, it was likely that he would be eaten by the other party until even his bones were gone. It seemed that this woman did not only rely on her outstanding appearance in order to be the owner of such arge Thousand Medicinal House as a woman.

    Surprise that was difficult to discover shed across the eyes of this woman in her pce gowns when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s calm manner. It was unexpected that despite being young, the other party was actually able to ignore her enchantment skill that came from the special Qi Method she practiced. It seemed that this person was indeed not simple...

    ¡°Owner Yao, I think that you should also be aware of why I havee to the second story of this store. May I know if you have the three medicinal ingredients I require?¡± Xiao Yan did not say any more courteous words as he started on the main topic.

    ¡°Ke ke, the three medicinal ingredients that mister needs can be considered among the top items even in the second story of my Thousand Medicinal House. Mister is aware of our Thousand Medicinal House rules, no?¡± Owner Yao smiled in a bewitching manner.

    ¡°Yes, may I know what kind of medicinal pill I need in order to exchange for them?¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly and asked after a deep thought.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no hurry. All the alchemist in the hall havee to my Thousand Medicinal House because of these rare medicinal ingredients. These precious medicinal ingredients are notmonly found. My Thousand Medicinal House has bitterly searched for them for a period of time in order to obtain...¡± Owner Yao smiled as she said, ¡°Each time we find the medicinal ingredients, there would be quite a number of alchemists who woulde and exchange for them. Today is coincidentally the day that my Thousand Medicinal House is exchanging for medicinal pills. Mister Yan Xiao has reallye at the right time.¡±

    ¡°In this way, won¡¯t I have topete with the other alchemist for the medicinal ingredients?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and inquired after hearing this.

    ¡°This is also a kind of auction. The one who offers the highest price will obtain the thing he wants. However, this ce of ours does not want gold coins. Instead, we will see if the people bidding are able to refine a medicinal pill that satisfies us... of course... normally speaking, unless both parties urgently require such a medicinal ingredient, there would still be people withdrawing from the big.¡± Owner Yao smiled. She immediately turned to the white-haired, old man beside her and said, ¡°Old Yan, it is almost time. Let¡¯s start the Pill Exchange Gathering.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The white-haired, old man slightly nodded. He immediately walked toward a tall stage in the hall. He raised his hand once there and knocked it against the bronze bell by the side. A clear ringing resounded throughout the hall.

    ¡°Bring the medicine.¡±

    The white-haired, old manmanded. Over ten pretty female servants immediately brought forth silver tes in a respectful manner. Tightly shut jade boxes were neatly arranged on the silver tes.

    When these figures passed by, the jade boxes were neatly ced on a rock tform one after another. The jade boxes were all opened and a rich medicinal fragrance instantly surged out. Within a short while, quite a number of alchemists began to softly inhale. A joy was revealed on their faces. Clearly, this batch of rare medicinal ingredients from the Thousand Medicinal House caused them to feel a great satisfaction.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone, this batch of medicinal ingredients is something that my Thousand Medicinal House has paid arge price in order to obtain. The quality of the medicinal ingredients are quite good. Therefore, everyone should prepare themselves...¡± Owner Yao slowly walked onto the stage and spoke with a smile to everyone below.

    Quite a number of alchemists below nodded helplessly the moment her words sounded. Although this Thousand Medicinal House had many rare medicinal ingredients, their prices were quite expensive. If one did not have some wealth and ability, it was better not toe to the second story to lose face.

    ¡°In that case, let our Pill Exchange Gathering begin. The old rules apply. The first will be those with the lowest quality while the high quality ones will be left forst.¡± Owner Yaoughed and waved her hand. Her index finger pointed at the medicinal ingredients on the rock tform.

    ¡°Ha ha, Owner Yao, why is it that this Pill Exchange Gathering does not wait for me? Don¡¯t tell me you are afraid I cannot afford it?¡±

    A thunder-likeugh was suddenly transmitted from the stairs while everyone was browsing the medicinal ingredients.

    The sudden arrival of theughter caused the fieriness in the hall to be a lot more quiet. Numerous surprised gazes slipped toward the stairs.

    Heavy footsteps gradually approached. A momentter, a red-faced, old man wearing a pale-yellow robe appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he looked at this red-faced, old man. Surprise shed across his face. This old man was actually an alchemist. Moreover, it was likely that his ability was a little stronger than the white-haired, old man from earlier.

 Chapter 823

    <strong><u>Chapter 823: Red-Faced Elder</u></strong>

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯... within a day, two alchemists of such tier have appeared... it looks like I really did note here for nothing today.¡±

    The appearance of this red-faced elder caused the voices of the many alchemist in the hall to be much softer. Some of those whose abilities were a little stronger disyed somewhat unnatural expressions.

    Owner Yao on the stage was slightly startled. A warm smile was immediately pushed onto her face as she hurriedly descended the stage and headed to the red-faced elder. Her mouthughed in a loving manner, ¡°Old Qi is honoring us with his presence. This time around, the ck Emperor City is holding arge-scale auction and I thought that Old Qi will not have the spare time toe...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, what is Owner Yao saying? The quality of the medicinal ingredients in the Thousand Medicinal House is extraordinary. Even the old me cannot help but feel interested. Moreover, this Pill Exchange Gathering is not frequently held. Therefore, the old me will definitelye over and take a look regardless of how busy I am.¡± The old man who was addressed as Old Qiughed out loud. His voice was extremely clear. When heughed loudly, quite a number of people within the hall knit their brows. However, due to the former¡¯s position and background within the ck Emperor City, no one dared to voice their thoughts.

    ¡°Qie-shen is extremely happy that Old Qi is able toe visit this store. Fortunately, this Pill Exchange Gathering has yet to formally start. Old Qi, please take a sit.¡± Owner Yao smiled as she spoke. She immediately inclined her body and made a respectfully inviting stance.

    TL: Qie-shen - A humble way in which a woman calls herself. For simplicity, it can be taken as the word I/me

    Seeing this, the red-faced elder bluntly let out a loudugh and unceremoniously headed to the row in front of the stage. After which, he sat down on a chair at the most important spot. His faint gaze took one look around before finally pausing for a moment on Xiao Yan, who was a short distance away. After which, he immediately withdrew his gaze.

    Owner Yao let out a soft sigh without anyone noticing after seeing that the red-faced elder had sat down. Her heart quietly cursed, ¡°Each time this old fellowes, he always rely on his background within the ck Emperor City which causes the otherpetitors to be afraid of bidding against him.¡±

    This red-faced elder had quite the powerful background. He was the top alchemist within the ck Emperor Sect. It was rumored that he had reached the 6th tier not long ago. He could be considered to be the person who had the greatest medicinal refining ability within the ck Emperor City. Moreover, by relying on the strength of the ck Emperor Sect, he could be considered an important person whose words mattered greatly to everyone in the ck Emperor City. An ordinary person naturally did not dare to bid against him. In this way, it was undoubtedly not something good from the Thousand Medicinal House point of view. After all, they required both parties to bid against each other in order to maximize their profits. The actions of the former undoubtedly broke the rules.

    Although Owner Yao felt dissatisfaction, she did not dare to say too much because of the influence of the red-faced elder within the ck Emperor City. Therefore, she did not feel much joy for this big fellow who hade uninvited.

    ¡°This old fellow has sharp eyes. I wonder what medicinal ingredient he will take away this time around...¡± Owner Yao¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened under her sleeves. These medicinal ingredients were obtained after their Thousand Medicinal House had risked the lives of quite a number of medicinal harvesters. That price was quite great...

    Owner Yao shook her head slightly as these thoughts shed across her heart. She suppressed the emotions in her heart before swiftly walking back to the tall stage. A smile once again surged onto her face as she began to host this Pill Exchange Gathering.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group sat at a spot toward the back. The medicinal ingredients that had appeared earlier were not those that he needed, and his gaze had paused on the red-faced elder most of the time. From the expressions of the surrounding alchemists when this old man appeared earlier, it seemed that he possessed quite a high position within the ck Emperor City. Another thing was that this person did not seem likable. However, many people did not dare to voice their anger due to some reason.

    By relying on his outstanding Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan could sense that this red-faced elder¡¯s alchemist tier was likely a little higher than Yan Alliance¡¯s Fa Ma. However, whenpared to Gu He, he would likely appear a little weaker. He could be considered a genuine alchemist grandmaster that would be greatly sought after by manypeting factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    The so-called Pill Exchange Gathering had formally began while these thoughts lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Some of the alchemists¡¯ gazes swept over the medicinal ingredients on disy. Should they discover anything suitable, they would step forward. However, in order to take the medicinal ingredients they were interested in, they would need to pay with a medicinal pill that was of simr value to the medicinal ingredient.

    Xiao Yan faintly understood something as he observed this Pill Exchange Gathering. He discovered that the value of these medicinal ingredients was about half or less of the value of the medicinal pill that they could be refined into. For example, if it was a medicinal ingredient that could refine a tier 4 medicinal pill, one would need a tier 3 medicinal pill in order to sessfully exchange for it. However, what kind of tier 3 medicinal pill was decided by the Thousand Medicinal House. If the person had already prepared it for the business, that person could just exchange for the medicinal ingredient. If he had not, there was a medicinal cauldron of quite a high grade prepared for them on a rock tform by the side. Clearly, it was for people to refine the pill on the spot.

    The first batch of medicinal ingredients did not enter Xiao Yan¡¯s discerning eyes. However, there were still quite a number of tier 3 and tier 4 alchemists who were interested in them. After which, they began the exchange ording to the rules. If these people did not possess a ready-made medicinal pill, some of the alchemists would resort to refining them on the spot. In an instant, the temperature of the hall rose. Some of the people who were not interested in the first batch of medicinal ingredients merely turned their eyes to the me rising in the medicinal cauldron. They would observe the refining methods of other people while feeling bored.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group randomly watched the other alchemists refining pills on the spot in their boredom. Not long after that, Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze and shook his head. With his current ability, the refining methods of the alchemists at these tiers appeared very simple and crude in his eyes. There was not the slightest thing for him to learn from them.

    There were also quite a number of alchemists who sat in the hall without moving. The ability of these people could be considered the middle to upper levels of this ce. Therefore, their sights were ced a little higher. This first batch of lower quality medicinal ingredients obviously could not attract them. The ones who felt the greatest leisure among them was naturally that red-faced elder. His face was nearly filled with impatience while viewing these medicinal ingredients that he waspletely uninterested in. From his appearance, it was as though he could not wait for the Thousand Medicinal House to immediately take out the highest quality medicinal ingredients.

    Following the slow flow of time, these lower quality medicinal ingredients were gradually selected and taken away. After which, more medicinal ingredients continued to appear. Their quality became better and better. Those somewhat stronger alchemists who were originally sitting in their seats without moving finally began to show interest. They started to move forward to negotiate the exchange of items.

    The medicinal ingredients on the rock tform diminished as time passed. However, from the dense medicinal fragrances that was seeped from these jade boxes, one could tell that the medicinal ingredients were of a high quality. Some of those even caused the red-faced elder to be moved. However, he did not do anything. From the looks of it, he seemed to havee prepared this time around.

    When the medicinal ingredients on the rock tform were reduced to less than ten boxes, there were only a few people left still sitting in their seats without moving. This included Xiao Yan and that red-faced elder.

    The red-faced elder was startled when he saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not move. He immediately frowned and nced at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan turned his head slightly when he sensed that gaze being shot over. Their eyes made contact. A momentter, Xiao Yan turned away as though nothing had happened. His face did not even reveal the slightest fear that the other alchemists disyed when they looked at the red-faced elder.

    This calm attitude of Xiao Yan caused the red-faced, old man to be startled. His heart gained some fury. With his current ability and reputation, it had been a long time since he had tasted the feeling of being ignored by another.

    The alchemists who had obtained the medicinal ingredients that they needed did not leave the hall. Instead, they nced at Xiao Yan and the red-faced elder who were still seated in their seats with interested gazes. Normally speaking, thest part of this kind of Pill Exchange Gathering was the true high point...

    ¡°He he, next will be a batch of medicinal ingredients that is of the highest quality within my Thousand Medicinal House. Our Thousand Medicinal House has paid an extremely great price for these medicinal ingredients...¡± Owner Yao smiled as she looked at the few remaining jade boxes on the rock tform. She softly pped her hands, and a couple of female servants hurried out. After which, they removed the remaining jade boxes and brought over five emerald-jade boxes.

    A dense medicinal fragrance suddenly drifted over therge hall when these five jade boxes appeared. Quite a number of alchemists gently inhaled as surprise surged onto their faces.

    The red-faced elder, who was leaning against his chair, stood up at this moment. His eyes were somewhat fiery hot as he looked at the jade boxes.

    Owner Yao¡¯s eyes swept over the hall and immediately paused on Xiao Yan. Sheughed, ¡°If the few of you are interested in these five medicinal ingredients, please bid for them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was currently staring intently at three jade boxes on the stage. Within his eyesight, he was naturally able to see that the interior of these three jade boxes were the targets of his trip. They were thest three medicinal ingredients needed to refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and stood up under the gaze of everyone in the hall. Finally, he strode over to the rock tform.

    The gazes in the hall immediately gathered on Xiao Yan after seeing this action of his. The quality of these few medicinal ingredients were extremely high. If one wanted to exchange for them, it was likely that one must take out a tier 4 or tier 5 medicinal pill. Could this fellow who seemed extremely young take out a medicinal pill of such tier?

    Xiao Yan stopped in front of the rock tform in front of the many gazes. He smiled toward the slim and attractive Owner Yao before slowly pulling three jade boxes in front of him. He said, ¡°Owner Yao, please tell me just what kind of medicinal pill I need to create in order to exchange for these three medicinal ingredients.¡±

    Owner Yao smiled sweetly when she heard this. She nodded and was just about to speak when her face slightly changed.

    Arge hand was suddenly extended toward Xiao Yan while her face was changing. It rudely pressed against one of the three jade boxes. His loud voice resounded over the hall.

    ¡°This Jade Bone Fruit... I want it.¡±

 Chapter 824

    <strong><u>Chapter 824: Bidding</u></strong>

    The sudden action within the hall caused quite a number of people to be startled. Their faces turned into sparkling ones when they clearly saw the person who had extended his hand to stop Xiao Yan. They immediately used pitiful eyes to look at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze calmly observed therge hand ced on the box of the ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯. He quietly sighed in his heart, ¡°It really ended up in this manner...¡±

    Ever since these five jade boxes were taken out, Xiao Yan had a feeling that it was likely that his attempt to exchange for the medicinal ingredients would not be as smooth as he had thought. In the end, his thoughts had reallye true...

    Xiao Yan vaguely turned his head. He looked at therge red-faced man who stood behind him, and faintly knit his brows.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Qi, this mister is the first to bid... isn¡¯t this act of yours not quite following the rules?¡± Owner Yao¡¯s heart sank when she saw the red-faced elder extend his hand. However, she forcefully smiled as she spoke.

    ¡°What is Owner Yao saying? This ce originally gets one to bid. The highest bid will take the item. Why does it matter who is first?¡± Therge red-faced man spoke with displeasure when he heard this.

    Owner Yao could only bitterly smile and nod her head when she heard him say this. Her heart quietly cursed, ¡°It is naturally not a problem if you really bid a high price to exchange for such an item. However, you¡¯re a shameless old man who always use some underhanded tactics.¡±

    Old Qi was naturally unaware of Owner Yao¡¯s quiet curse. His gaze shifted and paused on Xiao Yan before smiling and speaking in a somewhat courteous manner, ¡°Ke ke, this friend, the old me is Qi Shan. I am currently refining a medicinal pill that requires a ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯. Can this friend part with it? What do you say?¡±

    Although Qi Shan was speaking in a negotiating manner with his mouth, therge hand that was holding the jade box did not rx even a little. Instead, it even moved it slightly toward him.

    The pitiful expression of those gazes in the hall that were looking at Xiao Yan became even denser when they heard Qi Shan open his mouth to speak. This pitiful fellow actually ended uppeting with this old fellow Qi Shan. Who in this ck Emperor City did not know that this old fellow liked to bully others with his strength?

    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment in front of the many gazes. His hand immediately pulled the jade box that contained the ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯. After which, he slowly pulled it to a spot in front of him and smiled toward Qi Shan. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Coincidentally, I also require this ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯. Therefore, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot part with it.¡±

    An instant silence appeared in the hall the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. A surprise even shed in the pretty eyes of that Owner Yao. She did not think that this man, who appeared quite young, would dare to openly reject Qi Shan¡¯s request.

    Qi Shan¡¯s expression clearly stiffened slightly within the hall that had be quiet. A gloomy look immediately surged in his eyes. His gaze slowly turned towards Xiao Yan, gave a superficial smile and said, ¡°Ke ke, the young people these days are really extremely bold and reckless...¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the ridicule in Qi Shan¡¯s words. He turned his head towards Owner Yao andughed, ¡°Please take a look at these three medicinal ingredients and let me know what kind of medicinal pills I need to exchange for them.¡±

    Owner Yao gradually recovered from her shock. She hesitated for a moment upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She whispered, ¡°Mister, do you really n to do this? Offending a tier 6 alchemist who is the top alchemist of the ck Emperor Sect for a ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯ is not worth it.¡±

    Although Owner Yao¡¯s words were a reminder to Xiao Yan, they were also informing Xiao Yan about Qi Shan¡¯s identity without making it obvious.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly in the face of her good intention. He spoke in a nomittal manner, ¡°This ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯ is also very important to me. I will not give it to anyone today. Therefore, Owner Yao, please tell me what item is needed to exchange for it.¡±

    Owner Yao exchanged nces with the white-haired, old man beside her after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She could only nod her head and reply, ¡°These three medicinal ingredients among the highest quality medicinal ingredients in our Thousand Medicinal House. They are extremely expensive. If Mister Yan wishes to exchange for them, please hand over a tier 5 medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°A tier 5 medicinal pill, huh?¡± Xiao Yan mused slightly when he heard this. He quietly calcted and found it was not considered extremely expensive. The medicinal pills that were refined from these three medicinal ingredients were about the 6th tier or higher. Hence, their value was not inferior to a tier 5 medicinal pill.

    ¡°Hei, trying to learn from others to exchange medicinal ingredients when you don¡¯t have any ability...¡± Qi Shan immediately let out a coldugh when he saw Xiao Yan deep in thought. He immediately turned his eyes to Owner Yao and said faintly, ¡°I recall that one can ce apeting bid in this Pill Exchange Gathering right? If this brat is unable to take out a tier 5 medicinal pill, this old me will exchange for them.¡±

    Owner Yao and the surrounding people revealed shocked faces when they heard that Qi Shan was actually willing to use a tier 5 medicinal pill to exchange for them. This old fellow was actually this generous today?

    ¡°In the Pill Exchange Gathering, the medicinal ingredients will end up with the one who bids the highest price.¡± Owner Yao hesitated for a moment and nced at Xiao Yan as she replied.

    ¡°This is a ¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯ which is a tier 5 medicinal pill. After consuming it, one¡¯s speed will soar for a short period of time. It can definitely preserve one¡¯s life if one is being chased.¡± Qi Shan coldlyughed. He immediately took out a jade bottle, ced it on the table as he spoke.

    Owner Yao was slightly startled. She carefully received the jade bottle and handed it to that white-haired, old man beside her.

    The white-haired old man nced at the luster of the medicinal pill within the jade bottle before sniffing the medicinal fragrance. He nodded and faintly said, ¡°It is indeed a tier 5 ¡®Wind Walking Pill¡¯. However, its luster is not considered top grade. It seems that the person who was refining it was a little too impatient when doing so.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, old man Yan¡¯s eyes are indeed as sharp as ever. However, you cannot just rely on eyesight if you want to advance to the 6th tier.¡± Qi Shanughed when he heard this. He immediately said, ¡°Since the medicinal pill haspleted its examination, these medicinal ingredients should belong to me, right?¡±

    Hisrge hand seized everything after his voice sounded, pulling over the three jade boxes in front of Xiao Yan.

    However, his hand had just extended when another hand stopped him. A faintugh was emitted, ¡°This senior seems to be a little too impatient, no? I have not even said anything.¡±

    Qi Shan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. His eyes were slowly raised. They met with a pair of dark-ck pupils. His voice slowly became impatient and cold. ¡°Brat, you should always step back when things are looking good. It is best that you know how to keep a low profile when doing things in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Otherwise, it will not benefit you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder. However, I have also said that I will not give up these medicinal ingredients today.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand moved after his voice sounded. A jade bottle was taken out before being ced on the table. He softly said, ¡°Dou Spirit Pill, a tier 5 medicinal pill. I think that everyone here knows of its effects, so I shall not say anything more regarding this.¡±

    An uproar suddenly erupted within therge hall the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Everyone¡¯s gazes carried a thread of shock as they stared at the jade bottle on the table. A Dou Spirit Pill. This medicinal pill could be considered extremely well-known no matter where it was ced. If the Wind Walking Pill that Qi Shan had taken out earlier was considered a low grade pill within the tier 5 category, the Dou Spirit Pill could be considered a genuine high grade one!

    Moreover, the Wind Walking Pill belonged to the category of depleting types of medicinal pills. Its value was undoubtedly worlds apart from the Dou Spirit Pill which could directly raise one¡¯s strength forever.

    Hence, no matter which direction one looked at it, the two of them did not have any room forparison.

    Owner Yao and Old Yan behind her as well as Qi Shan by the side were all startled upon seeing that Xiao Yan had actually taken out a Dou Spirit Pill. It was a long whileter before a wild joy that was difficult to hide surged onto Owner Yao¡¯s face. A Dou Spirit Pill might be considered a tier 5 medicinal pill, but if one was to discuss its value, it wasparable to even some low grade tier 6 medicinal pills!

    ¡°Impossible. How can this brat take out a Dou Spirit Pill?¡±

    Qi Shan by the side furiously questioned. Even with his current pill refining level, his sess rate of refining a Dou Spirit Pill did not even reach fifty-percent. Moreover, he was the main alchemist of the ck Emperor Sect. When refining such a medicinal pill, he would naturally need to hand it over to the sect first. If one were to really talk about it, his wealth was not as envious as many people imagined. At the very least, he might indeed be in possession of one Dou Spirit Pill, but... he would definitely be unwilling if he was asked to take out such a medicinal pill in exchange for these three medicinal ingredients.

    Not many people were bothered about Qi Shan¡¯s furious cry. The white-haired, old man who was called Old Yan was the first to pick up the jade bottle. After which, he carefully poured out a round jade-green medicinal pill from within.

    Surprise gradually surged into Old Yan¡¯s eyes as his gaze cautiously swept over this medicinal pill. A momentter, that surprise turned into a solemness.

    ¡°Old Yan, how is it? Is there any problems with the medicinal pill?¡± Owner Yao carefully inquired. Her heart immediately pounded hard when she saw Old Yan¡¯s manner of studying it.

    ¡°No...¡± Old Yan gently inhaled a breath of cold air. There was a rare heat in his tone, ¡°It is indeed a Dou Spirit Pill...¡±

    The uproar within the hall became even fiercer when they heard this. The face of Qi Shan began to alternate between green and white. He did not expect this young brat, who appeared to be only twenty odd years old, to actually be able to take out a medicinal pill of such a tier.

    ¡°Moreover... the high quality of this Dou Spirit Pill is something the old me has seen for the first time after so many years. This luster, this pill fragrance... Based on my experience, even some tier 6 alchemist who do not have the help of a special me would definitely be unable to refine a medicinal pill with such a luster.¡± The words of Old Yan that followed caused quite a number of people in the entire hall to gently inhale a breath of cold air.

    Everyone present, including Qi Shan, was clearly aware of the eyesight of the Thousand Medicinal House¡¯s Old Yan. Even someone like him, a person who was extremely picky about medicinal pills, ended up giving this Dou Spirit Pill such a high evaluation. Its quality... looks like it had reached quite a frightening level.

    Everyone in the hall inhaled a breath of cold air. The shock in the gazes they used to look at Xiao Yan grew more dense.

 Chapter 825

    <strong><u>Chapter 825: Sess</u></strong>

    The silent atmosphere in the hall continued for around one minute. Qi Shan finally could not endure it any longer as he said in an enigmatic manner, ¡°Hey Old Yan. Although your sess rate in refining a Dou Spirit Pill is extremely low, aren¡¯t you valuing this Dou Spirit Pill too highly.¡±

    Old Yan from the Thousand Medicinal House faintly swept his eyes over Qi Shan after hearing thetter speak these words. He coldly smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps I might not beparable to you when it came to medicinal refinement skills. However, the old me is not afraid of you when ites to having eyes for medicinal pills.¡±

    Qi Shan choked on these words of Old Yan until he became dull. He also felt somewhat bitter. When it came to having eyes for medicinal pills, he had no choice but admit that he could not match the former.

    ¡°This mister, are you really nning to use this Dou Spirit Pill to exchange for these three medicinal ingredients?¡± Owner Yao¡¯s face was full of smiles as she looked at Xiao Yan. Her voice contained some uncertainty. The value of this Dou Spirit Pill was greater than these three medicinal ingredients. In order to seed in sealing this deal, she was even willing to leave Qi Shan hanging dry by the side. A Dou Spirit Pill even Old Yan praised could definitely be considered the top of the top among the tier 5 medicinal pills. Although her Thousand Medicinal House was weary of Qi Shan, it could not be considered terrified.

    Xiao Yan also understood the uncertainty in Owner Yao¡¯s words. He naturally understood that the value of the Dou Spirit Pill was far higher than these three medicinal ingredients. However, his Storage Ring only had this tier 5 medicinal pill he had refined back then. Although he had some other medicinal pills, they were either a lot better than this Dou Ling Pill or too low for him to take out. Therefore, he could only allow the boss of this Thousand Medicinal House to have the advantage in the deal. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan did have a positive impression of her because of her earlier hidden reminder. It was fine to allow her to gain more from the deal.

    ¡°If Owner Yao does not have any objections, I will take these three medicinal ingredients.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded before speaking.

    A wild joy immediately surfaced on Owner Yao¡¯s face when she heard this. She was just about to nod her head when Qi Shan by the side suddenly mmed his hand on the table and furiously cried out, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Owner Yao¡¯s expression slightly sank upon being interrupted by Qi Shan. Her pretty eyes flipped to Qi Shan and her voice contained suppressed anger, ¡°Old Qi, Qie-shen respects you as an important person in the ck Emperor City and gives you an unusually great amount of respect. Please do not get my Thousand Medicinal House to give an order preventing your entry!¡±

    By being able to have such a booming business within the ck Emperor City and even possess the help of an alchemist with Old Yan¡¯s ability, the Thousand Medicinal House was naturally not one that could be easily manipted by anyone. Although Qi Shan¡¯s background was quite strong, it was not possible for him to squat over them and shit...

    Qi Shan¡¯s expression changed when he heard Owner Yao¡¯s furious words. He immediately let out a cold snort as his gaze viciously stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Dou Spirit Pill? Don¡¯t think that the old me cannot take it out.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Qi Shan swung his hand after his voice sounded. A jade bottle shed out and immediatelynded heavily on the table¡¯s surface.

    The hall immediately let out another uproar when they saw this action of Xie Shan. Those gazes that were looking at Xie Shan were filled with shock and disbelief. Did this old fellow take the wrong medicine today? Not only was he not thinking of taking advantage of others but he was actually willing to spend so much and take out a Dou Spirit Pill?

    Blood was dripping from Qi Shan¡¯s heart amid the surrounding shock gazes. He was currently intending to attempt to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill. The main ingredient in it was the ¡®Jade Bone Fruit¡¯. Hence, he held an attitude of having to obtain this thing at all cost. Additionally, he had been provoked by Xiao Yan. If news were to spread in the future that the top alchemist of the ck Emperor Sect was actually unable topete with a little brat, how would someone as prideful as him feel?

    Being urged on by these two conditions, Qi Shan finally clenched his teeth, endured the pain in his heart, and took out the only Dou Spirit Pill in his store.

    This action of Qi Shan had clearly exceeded the expectations of Owner Yao and Old Yan. They had never expected to gain an advantage from this old fellow... the two of them looked at each other and felt somewhat awkward.

    Old Yan hesitated for a moment before slowly extending his hand to receive that jade bottle. After which, he emptied medicinal pill from the bottle. His gaze swept over it only for him to frown.

    Owner Yao¡¯s heart sank when she saw this from the side. She asked, ¡°Old Yan?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed also a Dou Spirit Pill...¡± Old Yan slowly withdraw his gaze and nced at Qi Yan. He spoke in a faint voice, ¡°However, its quality... is far inferiorpared to that of this little friend.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! The old me is a tier 6 alchemist. How can the medicinal pill that I refined be inferior to that little brat?¡± Qi Shan immediately became furious. He angrily cried out after hearing Old Yan¡¯s words.

    Old Yan was toozy to be bothered about the furious Qi Shan. His right hand held that Dou Spirit Pill from Xiao Yan while his left hand held the one from Qi Shan. After which, he spoke to all the alchemists within the hall, ¡°Everyone here is alchemists who possess quite a great reputation within the ck Emperor City. You should all be in possession of some pill identifying abilities. Everyone, please tell me just which of these two Dou Spirit Pills is better.¡±

    Numerous gazes within the hall immediately shot over upon hearing the words of Old Yan. After which, they slowly lingered for a moment over the two medicinal pills. Their expressions all became somewhat unusual. Regardless of whether it was the luster or the pill fragrance that it emitted, the pill from Xiao Yan was undoubtedly superiorpared to the one from Qi Shan.

    The effect of a Dou Spirit Pill was to allow a Dou Wang ss expert to raise his strength by one star. This kind of advancement had some chances of failure. At this time, one must look at the quality of the medicinal pill. Putting it simply, if an expert Dou Wang consume Xiao Yan¡¯s and Qi Shan¡¯s Dou Spirit Pill, the former¡¯s medicinal pill would definitely have a greater chance of sess!

    A Dou Wang could only consume one Dou Spirit Pill. Hence, if they wanted to purchase a medicinal pill, they would likely choose to first purchase Xiao Yan¡¯s medicinal pill even if they had to spend their entire fortune to do so.

    Byparing it in this manner, the difference between the two could naturally be identified.

    Of course, despite knowing which of these two medicinal pills was superior, no one dared to say anything. After all, if they were to say something at this moment, it was likely that they would offend Qi Shan. Therefore, the entire hall descended into an awkward silence in an instant.

    Although the ce was silent, the gaze of almost everyone in the hall had stopped on the right hand of Old Yan. The medicinal pill there was the Dou Spirit Pill that belonged to Xiao Yan.

    This scene was naturally sensed by Qi Shan. Regardless of how thick his skin was, his face still swiftly turned a flushed red. A dark solemness gradually surged into the gaze which he was throwing at Xiao Yan by his side. Clearly, this narrow-minded old fellow felt a great hatred for Xiao Yan who had shaved off his prestige.

    Old Yan slowly withdrew his hands. He ced the two medicinal pill back into their individual jade bottles. After which, he immediately returned one jade bottle to a spot in front of Qi Shan. His meaning could beprehended without the need to say anything.

    ¡°Mister Yan, these three medicinal ingredients belong to you.¡± Owner Yao quietly sighed in relief when she saw this action of Old Yan. She immediately smiled to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Thank you very much...¡± Xiao Yan simrly sighed in relief in his heart. These three medicinal ingredients were too difficult to find. During their tens of thousands of kilometer journey from the Chu Yun Empire to the ck-Corner Region, he was unable to find even the slightest news of these three medicinal ingredients. Now that he had luckily found them in this ce, he would definitely not give up regardless of what happened.

    Xiao Yan ignored the furious and gloomy gaze of Qi Shan behind him as he received the three jade boxes. However, his face changed before he could store the jade boxes into his Storage Ring. He suddenly felt a powerful wind behind him, a forewarning of a fierce attacked.

    Xiao Yan was naturally aware of who had unleashed this sudden attack. His expression instantly sank. A cold snort sounded as powerful Dou Qi erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body like a volcano in all directions within an instant.

    The Dou Qi that surged out of his body writhed. Finally, it appeared to be invocated by something and smashed furiously toward the attack behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep energy explosion resounded within the hall. An energy ripple burst forth, causing everyone in the hall to hurriedly move back to dodge it. Numerous stunned gazes were immediately thrown toward Xiao Yan, whose body was covered by jade-green Dou Qi. Quite a number of people eximed when they sensed the degree of the Dou Qi¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Dou Huang?¡±

    After blocking that attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he turned around. Those eyes of his were dense as he red at Qi Shan, whose expression had also changed after having discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is unexpected that this friend is actually an expert Dou Huang. The old me can be considered blind... my emotions were unstable a moment ago. Please do forgive me for any offence.¡± Qi Shan appeared to have sensed the frigid killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He hurriedly took two steps back andughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with ice as he stared at Qi Shan. He spoke with a dense voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you just because you are the top alchemist within the ck Demon Sect...¡±

    Two human figures slowly walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side as he spoke. Their gaze were filled with ill intent while they were looking at Qi Shan on the opposite side. That manner appeared as though they would immediately attack and get this hateful old fellow to forever remain behind should Xiao Yan open his mouth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused Qi Shan¡¯s face to twitch. However, after having exchanged blows earlier, he already knew that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was not any weaker than him. Even if they were to really fight, it was difficult to say just who would be victorious. Moreover, Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan by the side faintly gave him a dangerous feeling. Hence, he could only drylyugh as he spoke with a superficial smile, ¡°The temper of the young people these days is really getting worse. Hopefully, you can still be this arrogant the next time we meet...¡±

    Qi Shan swung his sleeves after leaving these words behind. He carried a fury within him as he turned around and walked down the stairs before disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Those alchemists who had remained behind in the hall knew that it was unwise to stay in this ce for much longer after seeing Qi Shan leave. They cupped their hands toward Owner Yao before descending from the second story one after another...

    ¡°Mister Yan, it is fortunate that you did not attack just now. This Qi Shan might be unlikable, but his influence in the ck Demon City is extremely big. Moreover, he is also the top alchemist in the ck Demon Sect. The ck Demon Sect would not simply let things rest if anything were to happen to him...¡± Owner Yao slowly walked forward after thest alchemist left and sighed to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°That old fellow is a narrow-minded person. If you do not have any overly important matters to deal with in the ck Demon City, it will be best for you to leave quickly...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, thank you for your reminder Owner Yao.¡± Xiao Yan smiled in a nomittal manner. He turned his hand and stored the medicinal ingredients into his Storage Ring. His footsteps paused just before he was about to leave as he suddenly asked, ¡°Owner Yao, I have something to ask and I wonder if you will answer me?¡±

    ¡°Nothing will be hidden from you if qie-shen knows about it.¡± Owner Yao was startled before she immediately replied with a smile.

    Xiao Yan licked his lips. He hesitated for a moment before slowly inquiring, ¡°May I know if Owner Yao has ever heard of the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 826

    <strong><u>Chapter 826: Bodhisattva Heart</u></strong>

    ¡°Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    Owner Yao and Old Yan by the side were startled after hearing the name that was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. They immediately fell deep into thought.

    Joy surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he observed the two people who were deep in thought. He was merely asking randomly. Yet, he ended up seeing the expression of the faces of the two of them. It seemed that they were notpletely unaware about this thing.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and exchanged looks with the Little Fairy Doctor by his side. He discovered that despite thetter¡¯s calmness, there was a faint joy within her eyes. They did not manage to obtain even the slightest bit of information regarding the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯ during their journey. Unexpectedly, they might be able to learn something after they arrived here.

    ¡°... ording to what the old me knows, there is a kind of mysterious ancient tree within a sparsely popted mountain. It is named the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The rhizome of this tree, buried deep underground, will gradually form a thick heart-shaped item that will possess a mysterious effect. It slowly agglomerates over the years. Hence, there are people who call it the Bodhisattva Heart. However, normally speaking, it would require the umtion of over a thousand years for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to form a Bodhisattva Heart. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is a mysterious item that is secreted from the surface of this Bodhisattva Heart...¡± Old Yan finally spoke after musing for awhile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened slightly when he heard this. This was the first time he had heard any information rting to the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    ¡°If this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was consumed, it possessed the effect of transforming one¡¯s body and improving one¡¯s constitution. It was extremely mysterious... as for the Bodhisattva Heart, it was able to gradually rece the heart in one¡¯s body. That way, one would be able to keep one¡¯s life even if one¡¯s heart suffered a fatal blow. Moreover, the strength that this Bodhisattva Heart could provide to a person far exceed that of that person¡¯s previous heart. Of course, the most important thing is that this item... was able to repeatedly nourish one¡¯s soul and gradually strengthen it... Therefore, it held an allure that any alchemist would find difficult to resist.¡± Old Yan¡¯s voice was slightly heated while he spoke. Clearly, he felt an attraction to this so-called Bodhisattva Heart.

    ¡°Rece a person¡¯s heart? Strengthen one¡¯s soul?¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt his mouth turn dry aftering hearing the unbelievable mysterious effects despite his calmness. This Bodhisattva Heart... was really too frightening no? The strength of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength had an extremely crucial position to an alchemist. An alchemist¡¯s future achievement was mostly determined by the strength of their spirit. Normally speaking, one¡¯s soul would only be more solidified and stronger when one advanced one¡¯s level. No matter how one trained, one¡¯s spirit would remain quiet during ordinary times and wouldn¡¯t be strengthened by even a little.

    The reason Xiao Yan was able to possess such achievements at such an age was mostly because his spirit was a little stronger than ordinary people since he was young. If it was not for this reason, Yao Lao, who was hidden within the ring, would not have revealed himself back in Wu Tan City. He would also not spend so much effort to groom Xiao Yan from a useless young master of a small n to this genuinely strong person who had shocked and awed an empire.

    Therefore, saying that Xiao Yan¡¯s current achievements were mostly because of his Spiritual Strength, that was stronger than an ordinary person, was not some nonsense.

    Yet, this Bodhisattva Heart actually possessed this kind of nourishment and spirit strengthening effect. In other words, it meant that whoever obtained it would likely have gather unmeasurable achievements in the future. This point was something that even Xiao Yan did not doubt...

    There were natural born geniuses and there were acquired geniuses. The acquired geniuses molded from the Bodhisattva Heart might attain more frightening achievements.

    ¡°The old me has seen some ancient books that came from a distant past back then that said that there had once been an elite Dou Sheng known as Puti Zi (Puti for the word Bodhisattva) thousands of years ago. This elite Dou Sheng had swallowed a Bodhisattva Heart... ke ke, but the old me does not know whether this is true. After all that era was too long ago...¡± Old Yan smiled. From his words, he did not seem to pay much attention to it. Dou Sheng. That thing was really too distant. It was rumored that an expert at that ss could cause mountains and rivers to copse or space to shatter by simply raising his hand. That kind of great strength was something that an ordinary expert would have difficulty imagining.

    Xiao Yan emitted a ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ sigh from his mouth. However, he simrly did not ce the other party¡¯s words in his heart. He had never believed that any natural spiritual object could truly allow a person to reach the Dou Sheng ss. That ss was something that one was unable to rely on any external objects to reach. All one could do was rely on one¡¯s luck and potential...

    ¡°In this way, this Bodhisattva Heart could be considered a mysterious object...¡± Owner Yao sighed and gently smiled. Although she had heard of the Bodhisattva Heart, she did not know about the details that Old Yan had spoke of.

    ¡°Does Old Yan know where this Bodhisattva Tree is?¡± Xiao Yan slowly recovered and asked another question.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Yan really knows how to joke. This Bodhisattva Ancient Tree could likely be considered as rare an existence as a phoenix feather and unicorn horn even in the entire Dou Qi continent. It is likely that the old me would not have lived until today if I was aware of it...¡± Old Yan involuntarilyughed when he heard this.

    Xiao Yan was also somewhat embarrassed when he heard Old Yan¡¯s response. He was indeed a little hasty in asking this. Forget about the other party not knowing about it, even if he did know, how would it be possible for him to reveal this secret that could be considered priceless?

    ¡°From the looks of it, it is difficult to obtain that Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva...¡± Xiao Yan sighed somewhat regretfully.

    ¡°If it is just the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, it is not as difficult as what mister Yan imagines...¡± Old Yanughed when he heard this.

    ¡°What does Old Yan mean?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly asked while feeling startled.

    ¡°Ke ke, don¡¯t misunderstand, our Thousand Medicinal Shop will definitely not have the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. However, I have heard there is coincidentally an item in therge-scale auction that is held by the ck Emperor Sect this time around.¡± Old Yan smiled as he vaguely spoke.

    A wild joy suddenly surged from the eyes of Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor when they heard these words. It was unexpected that the thing that they were unable to find for such a long time would actually appear in this ce. They were indeed correct to havee to this ck Emperor City!

    ¡°This news is something that I have acquired through some channels and should be true. However, it is likely that it will be very difficult for you to obtain this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from the auction...¡± Old Yan voiced his thoughts. ¡°Although the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva effects are far inferiorpared to the Bodhisattva Heart, there are still many factions and experts who covet it. This is because it is rumored that as long as one obtains some of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, one would be able to obtain information regarding the Bodhisattva Heart.¡±

    ¡°Bodhisattva Heart?¡± Shock surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that one would be able to obtain the information of the Bodhisattva Heart by just obtaining the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    Although no one knew whether the information rted to the Bodhisattva Heart was true, the allure of a Dou Sheng was too frightening. Even if there was only a one in a thousand chance, it was likely that it would attract a countless number of envious eyes.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is something that the old me is not certain of. I cannot ascertain whether this information is true. After all, no one knows if this is news that the ck Emperor Sect purposefully spread in order to advertise their auction. The old me has seen many such tactics.¡± Old Yan shook his head as he replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded. These tactics of auctions were extremelymon. However, regardless of whether that Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was rted to the Bodhisattva Heart, he must obtain it in order to help the Little Fairy Doctor control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯...

    ¡°Old Yan, thank you very much for telling me this...¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hand to Old Yan and spoke with a courteous smile. He made a decision in his heart and did not stay much longer.

    ¡°What is mister Yan saying? You have suffered a loss by using a Dou Spirit Pill to exchange for these three medicinal ingredients. Treat this as additional reimbursement.¡± Old Yan smiled while he responded. He was quite satisfied with Xiao Yan polite attitude. Young people these days were unavoidably haughty once they possessed some strength. The impression Xiao Yan gave him was quite good. Otherwise, given his character, he would not be in the mood to reveal so much secret information.

    ¡°Ke ke, this information is sufficient to make up for one Dou Spirit Pill.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. This conversation with Old Yan allowed him to gain a rough understanding of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, something he waspletely ignorant of previously. It also allowed him to gain knowledge of the mysterious Bodhisattva Heart. The importance of this information was not inferior to that of a Dou Spirit Pill in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I still have some matters to attend to today and shall take my leave. If I have the opportunity in the future, I wille and trouble the two of you again...¡± Xiao Yan once again cupped his hands to Old Yan and Owner Yao. After which, he ceased staying any longer. He turned his body around and headed down the stairs while the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan followed close behind.

    ¡°Mister Yan, you should be careful of that Qi Shan if you wish to stay in the city...¡± Owner Yao suddenly spoke when Xiao Yan was about to descend the stairs.

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±

    Xiao Yan paused his footsteps, waved to the two of them andughed. He slowly descended the stairs and disappeared from the sight of Owner Yao and Old Yan.

    Old Yan slowly withdrew his gaze after seeing the backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group disappear. He shook his head and said, ¡°Looks like he possesses great interest for that Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. However, there are far too manyrge factions that are also interested in this thing. Those two simple words, ¡®Dou Sheng,¡¯ are enough to cause many people to go crazy...¡±

    ¡°Although this person is young, his strength is not weak. Moreover, the little purple-haired girl and the white-clotheddy beside him should also not be ordinary people. The Qi Method I practice is unusually sensitive to this kind of thing. The pressure that those two people gave me earlier was not the least bit inferior to this mister Yan...¡± Owner Yao shook her head. She muttered with a gentle smile, ¡°Perhaps, he might really be able to sessfully obtain it...¡±

 Chapter 827

    <strong><u>Chapter 827: ck Emperor Pavilion</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled after walking out of the Thousand Medicinal House. He studied the human traffic that wasing and going. He turned his head to look at the Little Fairy Doctor by his side as heughed, ¡°It seems that we did note in vain this time around. We unexpectedly managed to obtain some news of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva here.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor grinned. Her heart was also a little excited. Out of the three conditions required to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was the one that was hardest to find. Now, they had actually managed to gain information about it in this ce. If they could get their hands on it during the auction, it would not be long until they could control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.

    ¡°However, it won¡¯t be an easy thing to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva in the auction.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor recalled what that Old Yan had said earlier before frowning and sighing.

    Although a simple Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva might not cause too many experts and factions to desire it, that mysterious Bodhisattva Heart behind it was something that would cause anyone to be crazy. Therefore, it would definitely not be an easy task to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva amid an auction filled with experts.

    ¡°We¡¯ll try our best. If it is really not possible, we can also do some shady things.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands andughed. Back then, he had quietly attacked and killed that Junior Sect Leader of the Blood Sect in order to obtain the map fragment of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Killing people and snatching the treasure was basically something that was only toomon in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Xiao Yan clearly knew in his heart that there was definitely quite a number of people in this ck Emperor City who possessed the same thoughts as him.

    Hence, even if someone really seeded in auctioning off the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, it was likely extremely difficult for that person to sessfully take it away without possessing genuine abilities and strength.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was slightly startled when she heard the words of Xiao Yan. On the other hand, the face of Zi Yan by the side was filled with excitement. It seemed that she was extremely keen about this kind of thing.

    ¡°He he, of course, this is thest tactic to be used. However, now we will still follow the rules. Once we have found somewhere to rest, I will need to begin refining some high tier medicinal pills. Otherwise, how will we bid against the people in the auction? ording to my guess, it is likely that the ck Emperor Sect will definitely not auction this so-called Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva for gold coins. Most likely, they want to exchange it for something. After all, something of this level is too valuable. It is difficult for gold to measure its worth.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded in agreement when she heard his words. She immediately whispered, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    She knew that Xiao Yan was putting in an incredible amount of effort in order to resolve the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ His acts of giving without repayment caused her heart to be filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Why are you saying all these polite words to me now? Back then, I said that I would help you control your ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ and I will naturally do what I said.¡± Xiao Yan was stunned before he spoke with a bright smile.

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently bit her lower red lip as she slightly nodded. She did not say anything else as her heart softly muttered, ¡°I will remember this favor and will definitely repay you in the future.¡±

    After suppressing the thought that lingered deep in her heart, the Little Fairy Doctor revealed a smile. She swept her gaze over the street and softly asked, ¡°Where should we go next.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the so-called ck Emperor Pavilion. This ck Emperor City is currently dangerous from being filled with people. We need to first find a ce to stay before we can refine medicinal pills.¡¯ Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°We are still heading for the ck Emperor Pavilion? That old fellow from earlier is someone from the ck Emperor Sect. Isn¡¯t it not very good if we were to head there?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor spoke with some hesitation when she heard this.

    ¡°There is nothing to worry about. With our strength, it is likely that the sect leader of the ck Emperor Sect will note and find trouble with us just because of a minor grudge as long as he is not a fool.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor randomly nodded when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She was merely giving a reminder and did not feel much fear toward for this ck Emperor Sect. Being an elite Dou Zong, she could head anywhere on the entire Dou Qi continent. The ck Emperor Sect was not quite enough to cause her to feel afraid.

    Xiao Yan randomly inquired about the directions to the ck Emperor Pavilion from a passerby after seeing that the Little Fairy Doctor had no objection. After which, he lead the other two on a slow walked to the center of the city.

    The ck Emperor Pavilion was a ce that was specifically used by the ck Emperor City to entertain some of the renowned experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The people who were able to receive an invitation and stay in it were all experts who possessed a reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ or they were the heads of a certain faction.

    There were guards from the ck Emperor Sect guarding a radius of around a hundred meters from where the ck Emperor Pavilion was located. An ordinary person would be immediately expelled the moment they approached.

    By the time Xiao Yan¡¯s group had appeared at the ck Emperor Pavilion, the ce had filled with many people. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that these people who were clustered here were those who possessed quite a great strength.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a ce entertains the strong. Those who could enter here are all extraordinary.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the human figures who asionally passed. He was quietly in awe. Within this less than hundred meter distance, he had sensed two expert Dou Huangs and seven Dou Wangs. Of course, most of the people were weaker than him. It was likely that they should be the servants of some faction leaders.

    There was a guard wall that the ck Emperor Sect had ced not far from the ck Emperor Pavilion. A blue-robed, old man was standing there with a smile. This person seemed to have quite a high position within the ck Emperor Sect. The various experts who had arrived would smile and greet him on sight. Only then would they be allowed to enter the grounds.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed the human flow. When they were just about to enter, that blue-robed, old man continued to smile as he stepped forward. His gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group, and he spoke with a courteous voice, ¡°This ce is where the ck Emperor Sect entertains VIPs. May I know if you have the tablet?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze gently swept over this blue-robed, old man in front of him and discovered that he was also an expert Dou Huang. Moreover, his level was around that of six or seven stars. This kind of strength could be considered a renowned strong person in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to the blue-robed, old man as this thought shed in his heart. After which, he handed over the tablet that was given by that elder at the city¡¯s entrance.

    The blue-robed, old man received the tablet and the smile on his face grew wider. His gaze carefully swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group before he smiled and said, ¡°The old me is an Elder of the ck Emperor Sect, Che Cheng. The three of you look unfamiliar. May I inquire about your names?¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiao, an unknown person. I have just entered the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ not long ago. I hurried here to join in the fun after hearing that the ck Emperor City was going to hold arge-scale auction.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled and spoke after appearing to have sensed the surveying gaze of that blue-robed old man.

    ¡°Ha ha, those who are able to obtain our ck Emperor Sect¡¯s tablet are definitely not unknown people. Little friend Yan Xiao really knows how to joke.¡± Che Cheng smiled. He was naturally not going to believe Xiao Yan¡¯s words. At the very least, he sensed that this young person in front of him had a strength that was at least at the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, he was unable to see ascertain anything about the big and small women behind him despite his eyesight.

    ¡°Elder Che, may we enter?¡± Xiao Yan was unwilling to remain in this ce where people came and went for long. Hence, he smiled and asked a question after speaking a couple of words.

    ¡°This is only naturally. Young friend Yan Xiao, there will be someone to lead you to your room once you enter the ck Emperor Pavilion. Please!¡± Che Cheng smiled and nodded. He leaned his body slightly forward before moving aside to reveal the path behind him.

    Xiao Yan let out a slight smile. He moved his feet and walked into the building. The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan followed close behind.

    A cry suddenly sounded from behind them just as the they had entered.

    ¡°Elder Fang Yan from the Demon me Valley has arrived!¡±

    The cry that suddenly sounded caused quite a number of people present to pause. Their gazes carried some surprise as they nced at a spot a short distance away. Arge group of people were swiftly heading over from there. There was a red-haired old man who wore simple clothes in the leader¡¯s spot. He was striding over in a quick manner.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the person leading the group from the Demon me Valley is actually this old fellow Fang Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, looks like they should be here with the aim of obtaining the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Otherwise, since this old fellow¡¯s strength is about to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss, he would definitely not travel such a great distance toe here.¡±

    ¡°Looks like there will be a good show to watch this time around. There are already quite a number of top tier factions gathered in this ck Emperor City. Moreover, there are quite a number of experts with great strength. No one know just how many experts will lose their lives because of that so-called Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡±

    Sounds of private conversations immediately appeared from the human traffic around Xiao Yan as people stared at the red-haired old man.

    ¡°Is that the people from the Demon me Valley?¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and observed the red-haired old man. Surprise shed across his eyes. He could sense that the strength of this First Elder from the Demon me Valley was actually at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. It seemed that he had already taken half a step into the Dou Zong ss. This kind of strength wasparable with even Han Feng back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned from the red-haired old man to the few people beside him. He discovered that the few cold and indifferent looking old men were all at the Dou Huang ss. Their strengths were not any weaker than that Fourth Elder Xiao Yan finished off a couple of days ago.

    ¡°No wonder this Demon me Valley is able to fight with the Jia Nan Academy. Their strength is indeed strong.¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He quietly spoke to himself after seeing this lineup of the Demon me Valley.

    ¡°The gray-robed person who is walking at the back seems to be a little strange.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by his side softly whispered while Xiao Yan was deep in thought.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His gaze moved before finally resting on thest person in the Demon me Valley¡¯s group. There was a human figurepletely wrapped in a gray robe there. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had scanned that person earlier. However, his aura was far too weak, to the point that he did not pay him much attention. Now that the Little Fairy Doctor had pointed him out, Xiao Yan finally sensed an extremely strange yet somewhat familiar feeling from him.

    This feeling caused Xiao Yan to knit his eyebrows together. He mused for a moment, but did not think of any clues. All he could do was to shake his head and give up.

    A coldness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as his gaze once again swept over First Elder Fang Yan who was chatting and smiling with the Elder from the ck Emperor Sect. He immediately turned and walked into the ck Emperor Pavilion without staying any longer.

    The moment Xiao Yan turned his body, thest gray-robed person at the back of the group from the Demon me Valley raised his head after having sensed something. A pair of dense and violent eyes peered out from under the gray robe. He stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s back as an uncertainty shed through his eyes...

 Chapter 828

    <strong><u>Chapter 828: Trouble That Comes Knocking At the Door</u></strong>

    Being able to be the ce where experts and the leaders from the many factions were settled by the ck Emperor Sect, the ck Emperor Pavilion was unusually luxurious. Xiao Yan¡¯s group clicked their tongues and praised when they entered through its iparablyrge door and looked into the spacious arena-sized hall. This ck Emperor Sect could really afford to spend.

    The hall of the current ck Emperor Pavilion was extremely noisy and lively. There were quite a number of human figures sitting in scattered groups. Great attention was given to the spots where these people sat. Only familiar people and those belonging to the same factions would cluster together. Some of those people seating on individual tables were the lone warriors that roamed the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. The strength of these kinds of people were usually quite strong. Their characters were also a little entric. It was amon matter for them to draw their weapons and face each other should they have a disagreement.

    The unique characteristic of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was chaos. This point was not the least bit diminished even in this ck Emperor Pavilion. Due to this ce having gathered most of the experts and factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was unavoidable that there would be some enemies among these people. Therefore, it was only natural that conflicts would erupt once these people met. The most effective method in resolving a conflict was to openly fight each other. Therefore, one would asionally be able to hear the clear sound of metal colliding with metal in this iparablyrge hall. These people might be fighting, but it was clear that they still held some reasoning and knew whose ce this belonged to. No one would be bothered about a small fight or argument. However, if the matter escted until the point where the building would be torn down or worse, it was likely that those ck Emperor Sect¡¯s experts who were hiding in the shadows would immediately intervene.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group stood at the entrance and studied the hall where fierce bloody battles would asionally ur. They involuntarily shook their heads after hearing the waves of cheers from the surrounding observers who were enjoying the show. This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ really did not have the semnce of a peaceful atmosphere.

    A pretty female servant quickly walked over not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s group entered the ck Emperor Pavilion. She bowed and received the tablet that the three of them had obtained. She inspected it before informing the three of them about the location of their room with a smile.

    This ck Demon Pavilion was extremelyrge and could amodate thousands of people. The location where people would reside was divided into three categories, Sky, Earth, and Human based on their strength or the factions behind them. The area where Xiao Yan¡¯s group stayed was neither high nor low. It was the Earth area.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about such division. From the way he looked at it, it was sufficient as long as he was provided with a chamber to refine medicinal pills without being disturbed.

    Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to return to his room since it was still early. Hence, he rejected the offer of the female servant to lead them to their room. He dismissed her before leading the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan, whose face was filled with excitement from the lively atmosphere around, slowly through the iparablyrge hall.

    The three of them passed through thisrge noisy hall before finding a table beside a window where they could sit down. One could coincidentally see the lush green woods outside from this spot. A cool breeze blew over and caused the noisiness that lingered beside their ears to be much fainter.

    The three of them had just sat down when a female servant delivered tea in an extremely respectful manner. Such service was really wless. It appeared that the ck Emperor Sect had put in quite a lot of effort for these experts who came from all over the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan sat in a chair and lifted his teacup. However, his heart was repeatedly recalling the gray-robed person whom he had saw earlier. Due to the gray robe covering that person, Xiao Yan was unable to clearly see even a little of his appearance. The reason why he was able to feel a vaguely familiar feeling could only be attributed to his sensitive Spiritual Perception.

    ¡°The aura of that person from earlier is extremely strange. Although it seems extremely weak, one could sense a thread of an unusual aura if one were to carefully feel for it. I have never felt this kind of feeling before. At the very least, I can tell that that gray-robed person is definitely not an ordinary person like he appears on the surface.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly spoke. She appeared to know what Xiao Yan was thinking in her heart while she observed Xiao Yan, who was frowning in deep thought.

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. He had simrly sensed that that gray-robed person was a little too unusual. However, he was unable to recall just who among those whom he had met had given him this kind of foreign yet familiar feeling no matter how he tried to remember. Moreover, under the scanning of his Spiritual Strength, he actually had some difficulty sensing the strength of the other party¡¯s spirit. This kind of feeling was just like an obscure fog that covered everything.

    Xiao Yan thought deeply for a long time, but still gained no clues. He could only sigh as quietly said to himself, ¡°Perhaps I was mistaken.¡±

    Afterforting himself in his heart, Xiao Yan finally suppressed this matter. He withdrew his thoughts. He chatted and smiled with the Little Fairy Doctor while paying attention to the noisy,rge hall at the same time. Although this ce was noisy and filled with people, it was the kind of ce he would be able to obtain the information he needed.

    Xiao Yan did indeed hear quite a bit of information by eavesdropping. For example, other than the Demon me Valley, there was some other extremely old factions among the manyrge factions who hade to this auction. Some of the factions outside of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ also received some information and had dispatched experts to hurry to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. While Xiao Yan was doing this, he had also heard of an extremely familiar faction: ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness, he was stunned for quite awhile after hearing its name for the first time. He involuntarily let out a smile. It was unexpected that the faction he had established by chance would actually advance to a first rate faction under his second brother¡¯s development and the support of the Jia Nan Academy. Through this, it also ended up possessing the qualification to participate in this kind ofrge-scale auction.

    ¡°If the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ is also participating in this auction, it is likely that they should also be residing in the ck Demon Pavilion.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. He did not immediately n to go and search for them. Currently, experts had gathered like clouds within the ck Emperor City. Although ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was developing extremely quickly, its foundation could not bepared with these ancient factions. Hence, keeping a low profile was a good thing. Moreover if he was hidden in the shadows, he would be able to lend an unexpected hand should any idents happen to the ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯

    Most of what Xiao Yan heard while he listened was information pertaining the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯. It seemed that this thing was an advertisement that did not cost much. Other than Xiao Yan and a couple of others, most of the people knew that the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva would be one of the most sought after treasures in thisrge-scale auction.

    Most of the people¡¯s tones were filled with a wild heat when they mentioned the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, much less the natural spiritual object, the Bodhisattva Heart. Just a simple Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was able to cause quite a number of people to be jealous. After all, as long as one consumed this thing, one would be able to improve his constitution. This improvement in constitution had quite a great allure to everyone. No one would expect that Xiao Yan¡¯s body had already reached a point where there was no need for any improvement.

    ¡°It seems we were really slow in learning this. The things that we are unable to find for a long time extremelymon knowledge here.¡± Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his thoughts before sighing to the Little Fairy Doctor and Zu Yan. In order to obtain this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, they had spent around half a year on the long journey from the Chu Yun Empire to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ only to receive nothing. However, almost everyone knew what the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was in this ce.

    The Little Fairy Doctor also slightly smiled after hearing this. She immediately said, ¡°There are still three days until the auction begins. It is likely that there will be even more factions and experts rushing over to the ck Emperor City during these three days. This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is not a ce that the Chu Yun Empire or the Jia Ma Empire canpare with. The number of experts is so far apart.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was close to the middle of the Dou Qi continent. Due to the special atmosphere of this ce, a countless number of stolen items appeared here. Those things would be difficult to auction outside of this region. By being carried by the ability to exchange such things, this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was naturally not what those areas near the dested areas like the Jia Ma Empire and Chu Yun Empire couldpare with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s quitete already. We will rest for one night. Tomorrow, I will begin to refine some medicinal pills that we can take out. Otherwise, what will we use topete with those people in the auction?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept to the window to check the weather outside before cing down the teacup in his hand. He suggested with a smile to them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded.

    The three of them stood up from their table. They were just about to turn around when the hall suddenly became chaotic. After which, a big group ofrge men with faces filled with ill intent walked toward them in a fierce manner.

    Xiao Yan frowned and nced at thoserge men only to find a wolf tattoo. He was slightly startled. It seemed that the ten plus people whom he had randomly finished off back at the entrance of the city also possessed this kind of marking.

    ¡°Looks like there will be some slight trouble.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nced over and carelessly spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded. Since the other party had alreadye looking for him, he was in no hurry to leave. He sat back into his chair amid numerous surprised gazes. His eyes were calm as they watched the group ofrge men surge over. There were many experts within this ck Emperor Pavilion. It was a good thing to keep a low profile. However, continuously dodging would invite even more trouble. This time around, it might be a good chance to kill the main party and silence the others.

    The group ofrge men with fierce auras naturally attracted quite a number of eyes from those in the hall. Some immediately emitted surprised gasps.

    ¡°What? It is unexpected that even Kui Sha and that fellow havee to the ck Emperor City. It was rumored that a one star Dou Huang was killed by this fellow not long ago.¡±

    ¡°The Kui Wolf gang are all ruthless. I don¡¯t know how that brat offended them, but it is likely that he will experience some hardship today.¡±

    Therge shirtless men filled with a fierce aura, like a bloodthirsty wolf, came to the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s table under the focus of many eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Arge leg was violently swung over and smashed the table where the three of them were located. Wood splinters flew. The middle-aged man whose face had a couple scars was an exceptionally gloomy person. His eyes were like knives as they swept over Xiao Yan before a dense voice resounded over this region of the hall.

    ¡°Little bastard. Are you the one who killed someone from my Kui Wolf Gang back at the city¡¯s entrance?¡±

 Chapter 829

    <strong><u>Chapter 829: White-Clothed Person</u></strong>

    The table burst apart and wood flew in all directions. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change even a little. His hand was still holding a teacup, acting like the surface of a calmke without even the hint of a ripple.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes to the face of the fierce-looking middle-aged man. He nced at thetter and slowly replied, ¡°They are but some dregs. It¡¯s nothing killing them.¡±

    Those surrounding people were slightly surprised when they heard Xiao Yan straight up admit to the matter. Their hearts immediately came to a sudden understanding. It seemed that this young person was not some ordinary person. Otherwise, he would be a fool to be bold enough to say such words in this ce.

    The fierce glint in the eyes of the shirtless men immediately soared upon hearing Xiao Yan say these words. Their eyes carried a savageness as they stared at Xiao Yan. From the looks of it, it appeared as though they would hack thetter into pieces as long as the middle-aged man gave the order.

    ¡°Brat, you are really haughty. It is just as you have said. Most of those people with inferior strength are dregs and killing them is nothing. Unfortunately, there was a disappointing nephew of mine among that group of dregs. Why don¡¯t you tell me how to settle this matter?¡± The face of that middle-aged man trembled as he spoke with a dense, cold voice that was filled with an unhidden killing intent.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes slightly when he heard this. He immediately took a gentle sip from his teacup in front of everyone and faintly responded, ¡°Even if I knew beforehand, I would have definitely not have held back.¡±

    Everyone around him let out an uproar at Xiao Yan¡¯s words. At the same time, his words caused the expression of this middle-aged man in front of him to turn gloomy. In man¡¯s fury, he gradually became much calmer. By remaining calm in such a situation, the man thought that Xiao Yan either possessed an extremely great strength or that there was arge faction behind him.

    The middle-aged man suppressed the surge of killing intent within his heart as these thoughts appeared. His gaze slowly swept over Xiao Yan and he spoke in a dark and cold voice, ¡°Gang Leader Kui Sha from the Kui Wolf Gang. Brat, if you are able to show me a faction behind you that even I am afraid of, I will swallow this loss myself!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to probe. Rx, the three of us are alone and do not have any faction behind us. Therefore, you need not worry.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied upon hearing his words.

    Laughter immediately erupted from therge hall when Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. The corner of Kui Sha¡¯s mouth twitched under this kind of ridiculingughter the killing intent in his eyes surged.

    ¡°Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!¡±

    Kui Sha¡¯s body suddenly moved as the killing intent in his heart surged. He raised his right leg and formed a half rotated shape in mid-air. His right leg carried a fierce wind as it tore through the air. It violently smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head in a furious manner.

    This vicious attitude of Kui Sha, where he attacked as he pleased, caused quite a number of people to let out an exmation. It was indeed as the rumors had said. He was a thorough meat grinder.

    Xiao Yan did not even raise his eyes in the face of this fierce attack by Kui Sha. His right hand gently swung out and instantly collided with Kui Sha¡¯s right leg. A low ¡®boom¡¯ sounded and a wind ripple spread out, causing the surrounding tables to st apart.

    The hand and leg separated upon contact. Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not even move a little. However, the chair he was sitting in suddenly shattered into powder. On the other hand, Kui Sha took a couple of heavy steps back. The strength of both parties was immediately obvious after this short exchange.

    ¡°This brat is actually an expert Dou Huang?¡± This short exchange had exposed Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. A thread of shock surged in all of the eyes in the hall. It was not that there were no expert Dou Huangs in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. It was just that there were hardly any as young as Xiao Yan.

    Usually speaking, the earlier one reached the Dou Huang ss, the greater that person¡¯s training talent and potential. A sharp-eyed person would know that for someone of Xiao Yan¡¯s age, he would definitely have the chance to be an elite Dou Zong in the future if he was given enough time. Should he be blessed with enough luck, it was not impossible for him to even be an elite Dou Zun.

    The face of Kui Sha, who had stabilized his body, also revealed a shocked expression. He never expected Xiao Yan to be an expert Dou Huang in the same ss as him. Moreover, from the exchange earlier, it seemed that Xiao Yan¡¯s level was even a little higher than him.

    Kui Sha had difficulty sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s true strength given his three star Dou Huang strength. It was due to his ss that caused him to be this arrogant with his earlier words.

    ¡°I am really blind this time around...¡± Kui Sha inhaled a deep breath of cold air within his heart. At this moment, a basin of cold water had sshed over the killing intent that had filled his heart. When he received the news earlier, he was ovee by anger and led his people over without giving it more thought. Yet, the other party¡¯s strength was actually this frightening.

    Kui Sha¡¯s expression alternated between green and white under the many gazes. Thoughts swiftly flew through his heart. A momentter, he withdrew the fierce aura from his body, cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan, and spoke with a deep voice, ¡°I admit that I am no match for you. I will remember this grudge in my heart and wille force you to repay me in the future.¡±

    After saying this, he waved his hand and led his people to leave in a somewhat miserable manner.

    However, Xiao Yan suddenly spoke after Kui Sha turned his body, ¡°What does Gang Leader Kui Sha treats me as? Someone you can attack as you wish? And leave as you wish?¡±

    There was still a couple of days left until the auction began. If he wanted to obtain silence during this period of time, he would need to reveal some skill. Since Kui Sha had taken the initiative to deliver himself, it was only natural that Xiao Yan would not allow him to leave as he pleased. It would really be a waste if he let off this kind of people that had delivered himself to show his might.

    Kui Sha¡¯s body paused. He looked at Xiao Yan and found that thetter¡¯s eyes were simrly flickering with killing intent.

    ¡°What do you want? This is the area of the ck Emperor Sect.¡± Kui Sha said. His expression slightly changed when he sensed the killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Receive three punches from her. You can leave if you seed. Otherwise, you will die!¡± Xiao Yan pointed toward Zi Yan by his side as he spoke with a faint voice.

    Zi Yan was initially a little startled when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pointing at her. After which, an eager and excited expression immediately surged on her face.

    Numerous gazes around Xiao Yan followed his finger and looked over. Strange expressions immediately surged on their faces when they saw the cute jade-carving-like Zi Yan. This fellow was actually asking a little girl to attack Kui Sha?

    Kui Sha was simrly stunned for awhile due to this. A fury surged within his heart as heughed, ¡°I can receive three punches from you. There is no need for a little girl toe out. Otherwise, I might end up getting into trouble after she is beaten to death.¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored him. He turned his head and spoke with a smile to Zi Yan, ¡°Do it. There is no need to hold back.¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡± Zi Yan vigorously nodded her little head. Her ten fingers crossed tightly together and she pressed them down slightly. A cracking sound was emitted from her bones. Finally, she took small steps toward Kui Sha.

    ¡°This is entirely your own fault. The old me does not have the hobby of respecting the elderly and loving the young. You are to me if anything happens to her!¡± The fury in Kui Sha¡¯s heart surged when he saw Zi Yan walking toward him, so he grit his teeth and spoke to Xiao Yan.

    Zi Yan arrived in front of Kui Sha while thetter spoke. Herrge gem-like eyes nced at thisrge man who was three times her size. After which, she clenched her small fist and smashed it toward Kui Sha in front of many mocking gazes.

    Zi Yan attack caused an air explosion sound to suddenly appear within therge hall. The many noisy voices suddenly ceased. Numerous gazes stared at the curved indentation that had appeared in the air when that small fist was waved.

    Kui Sha¡¯s face instantly changed the moment the sound of a sonic boom appeared. The Dou Qi within his body surged out at almost the same time.

    Kui Sha did not have the time to catch his breath after the Dou Qi surged out when Zi Yan¡¯s fist arrived at his body. A frightening energy that came from all directions came pouring out like floodwater!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The Dou Qi that lingered on the surface of his body was torn apart by the frightening strength on that little fist. Zi Yan¡¯s fistnded firmly on his chest and a mouthful of fresh blood erupted in front of the many stunned gazes.

    The fresh blood formed a blood fog in the air while Kui Sha¡¯s body seemed to be like a sandbag that had suffered a heavy blow as he flew back. The tables he made contact with along the way were turned into powder. He flew in this manner for dozens of meters before violently colliding with an enormous pir. The entirerge hall swayed slightly at that moment.

    The entire ce waspletely silent. All the gazes solidified on Zi Yan and Kui Sha, whose mouth continued to spit out fresh blood. No one had expected that the small body of the little girl would hide such a frightening strength!

    Numerous gazes turned to Xiao Yan, whose face contained a smile since the start. Their hearts increasingly felt that thetter was mysterious.

    At the moment, the hearts of most people had already pasted a danger sign on that smiling face of Xiao Yan. One really could not judge a person by his appearance in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Zi Yan did not stop after sending Kui Sha flying with a punch. Her toes pressed on the ground and her body shot out explosively like a cannon ball. Her fist was once again tightly clenched as she ruthlessly charged towards the seriously injured Kui Sha.

    A fear immediately shed across Kui Sha¡¯s eyes when he saw this action of Zi Yan. He let out a loud cry, ¡°Young Master Mo, save me!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s body shed and arrived like a swallow just as his voice sounded. A clearugh suddenly sounded within therge hall when her fist was about to strike again, ¡°Ke ke, this youngdy, why do you need to use such vicious attacks? No deaths can appear in the ck Emperor Pavilion.¡±

    A white figure suddenly rushed out in a ghost-like manner after theughter sounded. He immediately appeared in front of Kui Sha, curled his hands and rotated them in a strange manner. One could see Zi Yan¡¯s figure slipping past him, and she nearly fell due to her being caught off guard.

    Zi Yan stabilized her body. A fury surfaced on her small face. After bouncing on her toes, her body furiously charge toward the white-clothed person who had appeared.

    The white-clothed person smiled faintly upon seeing Zi Yan ferociously charge over. Both of his hands once again twisted in a strange manner. His hand was extended and bent. He grabbed both of Zi Yan¡¯s fist and gently dragged her before suddenly pushing her forward!

    This white-clothed person seemed to specialize in dealing with brute force. Not only was Zi Yan¡¯s attack stopped by him but he still possessed the excess strength to counterattack. This push may appear gentle but the strength within it was quite fierce. It was likely that Zi Yan would be forced back by over a dozen steps should she be unable to dodge it. Moreover, she might even suffer some injuries.

    Left in mid-air, it was only natural that it was extremely troublesome for Zi Yan to dodge. The other party¡¯s experience seemed to be extremely rich. He had basically sealed off Zi Yan¡¯s retreat path when he attacked. In that instant, Zi Yan actually had no means of escaping.

    A ck figure shed and appeared in an unusual manner when the pushing hand of the white-clothed person was used. The former¡¯s hand grabbed Zi Yan¡¯s body and pulled her back while his five fingers were tightly clenched, carrying a hot wind as his hand violently shot out.

    The fist collided with the pushing hand that contained a hidden force, emitting a muffled sound. The wind spread and both parties took a step back.

    Xiao Yan ced Zi Yan down and slowly raised his head. His eyes looked toward the white-clothed person who had attacked and a chill shed across his dark-ck pupils.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going a little too overboard to use such a heavy attack on a little girl?¡±

 Chapter 830

    <strong><u>Chapter 830: Mo Ya</u></strong>

    The white-clothed person who had appeared in front of Kui Sha had the appearance of someone who was quite young. He appeared only to be about twenty-six to twenty-seven. His clothes were as white as snow. There was a dashing and outstanding feeling created when his white clothes fluttered. The white-clothed man¡¯s face was extremely handsome and this handsomeness carried a little feminine demeanor. His somewhat thin lips curled while the corner of his mouth contained a faint smile. Although the smile gave one a friendly feeling, that feminine demeanor caused Xiao Yan to be somewhat displeased.

    The white-clothed man who had appeared swiftly became the center of attention of the entire hall. Some surprise shed across everyone¡¯s eyes after seeing this person. It seemed that they were somewhat surprised about why this person had appeared.

    ¡°It is actually the Junior Sect Leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Ya?¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, even he has been disturbed by this matter and has appeared. I heard that this Mo Ya is not even thirty years old, but he has already reached a six star Dou Huang. His current strength is one that even some of the Elders within the sect have difficulty contending with.¡±

    ¡°What a frightening training talent. It is rumored that there is great expectations for him from within the ck Emperor Sect. It is likely that this person has a very good chance of reaching the Dou Zong ss.¡±

    A thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart just as the private conversations sounded around him. He narrowed his eyes and swept them over the white-clothed man on the other side. His heart was surprise. Other than that fellow who hade to fetch Xun Er from the Jia Nan Academy, it was likely that this person was the youngest expert Dou Huang whom Xiao Yan had seen.

    Of course, Lin Xiu Ya, Lin Yan, and Lui Qing also possessed excellent training talent. Although the three of them had yet to reach the Dou Huang ss, their ages were a little younger than this white-clothed man in front of him. No one could guarantee whether they would advance to the Dou Huang ss within a couple of years. If one were to really make aparison, their talents would not be much weaker than this person in front of him.

    However, no matter how one put it, anyone who was able to reach the Dou Huang ss at this age were definitely a true genius. By relying on just this, this white-clothed young man did indeed possess the capital to look down on everyone.

    While Xiao Yan was feeling surprised in his heart at the strength of the white-clothed man, quite a big wave rose in thetter¡¯s heart. After that split second exchange earlier, he could tell that this ck-robed, young man who appeared to be much younger than him was also a genuine expert Dou Huang. This caused his heart to feel some difort. Since he was young, he had been growing with voices describing his genius self. The sect had treated him as the sect leader¡¯s groomed sessor. During these years, the sect had used an unknown amount of natural treasures on him. Their aim was to give him the chances to reach the Dou Zong ss. He did not disappoint anyone. After being given a countless number of natural treasures, he had sessfully advanced to the Dou Huang ss before he was thirty.

    Reaching the Dou Huang ss before he was thirty was a matter that Mo Ya was most proud of. This was because those Elders in the sect were at least forty to fifty years old before they reached the Dou Huang ss. Their potential to continue to grow was far inferior to him.

    However, that pride in his heart had suffered a blow for the first time today. The ck-robed young man in front of him was clearly much younger than him. However, the strength that the former had revealed during the exchange earlier was clearly not much weaker than him. This kind ofparison caused him to suffer a little setback.

    Of course, this kind of feeling onlysted for an instant before it was swiftly suppressed by Mo Ya into the deep recesses of his heart. Being able to reach the Dou Haung ss at such a young age proved his outstandingness. It was quite difficult for some external factors to cause him some phobia or hindrance.

    ¡°Ha ha, this friend¡¯s words¡¯ are too harsh. The youngdy from earlier is not an ordinary person. If I do not use a little extra strength, it is likely that my ending would not be much different from this fellow.¡± Mo Ya spoke with a smile as he gently waved his snow-white sleeves and cupped his hands to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned in the face of the gentle smile on Mo Ya¡¯s face. He pulled back the furious Zi Yan, who had nearly embarrassed herself from being pushed away by thetter, before speaking in a faint voice, ¡°In that case, what is your intention for intervening? Are you with him?¡±

    ¡°Friend, you have misunderstood. I am Mo Ya from the ck Emperor Sect and am the person-in-charge of this ck Emperor Pavilion. Originally, I should not intervene in this matter but this ce is one where the ck Emperor Sect receives VIPs. It would indeed not be too good if this ce sees blood. Therefore, I have intervened.¡± Mo Ya smiled as he replied.

    ¡°In that case, why did you not intervene when he hade to find trouble with me earlier?¡± Xiao Yan lifted the corner of his mouth in ridicule as he inquired.

    Mo Ya¡¯s eyes became slightly cold when he saw that Xiao Yan was pressing for answers. However, the smile on his face was still as gentle as the spring breeze, ¡°This friend, it is only toomon for some small conflicts to ur within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Please leave this matter be on my ount. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes faintly swept over Kui Sha¡¯s body which was slowly climbing up with great difficulty. Thetter used his poisonous eyes to stare at Xiao Yan. However, the killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was not the least bit reduced. Although this person was not very strong, he was a dangerous character. Now that they had formed an enmity, letting him off might end up resulting in some future suffering. However, if Xiao Yan were to take thetter¡¯s life now, it was likely that Mo Ya in front would intervene. Mo Ya might not cause Xiao Yan to be overly afraid. However, he knew that there was quite a number of experts from the ck Emperor Sect, observing by the side of this ck Emperor Pavilion. If he were really to fight with this ck Emperor Sect¡¯s Junior Leader, it was likely that they would not simply stand idly by the side and watch.

    A fragrant wind slowly drifted from behind just as these thoughts shed in his heart. Finally, it began to spread. Everyone braced their attention and turned their gazes over only to see the white-dressed Little Fairy Doctor slowly walking over.

    Mo Ya looked at the graceful figure of the Little Fairy Doctor. Thetter¡¯s ethereal aura caused him to be slightly startled. An unusual color appeared in his eyes. Such a woman could be considered exquisite. It was far from what those with cosmetics couldpare with.

    ¡°Forget it, this ce is not suitable for a conflict.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor walked toward Xiao Yan¡¯s front and softly spoke to him.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard this. Given the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s character, how was it possible for her to say such words? Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carried some uncertainty as he turned his head and looked at the Little Fairy Doctor. Thetter was blinking her eyes without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky. Before you find trouble with someone next time, it would be best if you investigated clearly to avoid being wielded like a spear by someone else.¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have understood something after seeing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s manner. He nodded slightly and spoke to the poisonous-eyed Kui Sha with a cold smile.

    The corner of Kui Sha¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. The viciousness in his eyes grew even denser.

    ¡°Ke ke, thank you miss for resolving this trouble.¡± Mo Ya slightly smiled and cupped his hand toward the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor merely nced indifferently at him in the face of his courteous gesture. After which, she withdrew her gaze and lowered her eyes.

    Mo Ya was slightly startled after being ignored by the Little Fairy Doctor. He immediately felt embarrassed. It was the first time in so many years that he had received such treatment from a woman. The more this was the case, the greater the intensity of his heartbeat.

    ¡°May I know the name of this friend? You cane and look for me if you face any problems in the future. I do have some face within this ck Emperor Sect.¡± Mo Ya was not anxious despite the Little Fairy Doctor not giving him the slightest chance to get close. He smiled slightly, turned his head to Xiao Yan and courteouslyughed.

    ¡°Yan Xiao.¡± Two simple words were spat out. Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Mo Ya and faintly said, ¡°Junior Sect Leader, since the matter here is over, I have some other matters to deal with and will take my leave.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not wait for Mo Ya to respond after speaking. He lifted his leg and walked toward the residence area of the ck Emperor Pavilion. The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan followed close behind him.

    Mo Ya gently inhaled a breath of the remaining fragrance as he studied the graceful figure that had walked by him. The corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into an unusual arc. Only such a woman could match his outstanding self.

    ¡°Young Master Mo, are you going to let them off in this manner?¡± Kui Sha rubbed the blood trace from the corner of his mouth after watching Xiao Yan¡¯s group leaving. Finally, he questioned Mo Ya with a slightly furious voice.

    ¡°What else do you want to do? That little girl and Yan Xiao are both experts of the Dou Huang ss. Even our ck Emperor Sect cannot just randomly offend them as we please. Earlier, I only asked you to investigate the other party¡¯s background. Who would expect you to be so foolish and just attack?¡± The smile on Mo Ya¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as he spoke with a cold voice.

    ¡°What does Young Master Mo n to do? That brat just left as he pleased and clearly does not treat you with any importance.¡± Kui Sha was dull momentarily before he clenched his teeth and spoke with a dark voice.

    ¡°Investigate their backgrounds first. Everything will be under my control as long as they are still in this ck Emperor City.¡± Mo Ya faintly smiled. His hand gently grabbed the air and immediately sniffed. His heart muttered, ¡°I cannot easily give up on such a beauty.¡±

    .......

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps finally slowed after the three of them walked out of therge noisy hall. He turned his head to the depressed Zi Yan and could not help but shake his head. Heughed, ¡°Are you feeling very displeased?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you attack and finish off that cheap-faced fellow?¡± Zi Yan turned her head and looked at the0 Little Fairy Doctor angrily before snorting, ¡°If it was Cai Lin jie-jie, she would have just killed that fellow.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor slowly came to a stop upon hearing this. She looked at the helpless expression of Xiao Yan before softly speaking, ¡°Rx, that fellow will not be able to live for more than three days. Moreover, his death will be more miserable than being just killed.¡±

    ¡°You have poisoned him?¡± Xiao Yan asked with surprise. He had not sensed anything.

    A faint smile surfaced on the corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth. She nodded slightly and involuntarilyughed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s surprised, ¡°I am indeed inferior to you when ites to refining pills. However, you are far beneath me when ites to poison skills.¡±

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. He naturally did not have the slightest doubt about this point. He had made his fortune with refining pills while the Little Fairy Doctor did so by relying on poison. The two of them had traveled two different paths and had attained great achievements in their respective fields. It was naturally difficult topare the both of them.

    ¡°However, it seems that the eyes that Mo Ya used to look at you were not quite right. You should pay a little more attention. Don¡¯t fall for his handsome looks.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly recalled the eyes Mo Ya had used to look at the Little Fairy Doctor. He involuntarilyughed.

    Little Fairy Doctor nced at Xiao Yan. She took a slow step forward and her calm voice was transmitted over.

    ¡°If he dares to possess such a thought, I will just turn him into a cripple.¡±

 Chapter 831

    <strong><u>Chapter 831: The Gathering of the Strong</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group followed the route that the female servant from earlier had described. They walked through the enormous ck Emperor Pavilion for a long while before finally finding the resting area that upied arge space.

    This resting area retained a quiet environment. The lush green clusters around the buildings and the courtyard added a faint refreshing fragrance to the air braced his attention. This serene area caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to feel extremely satisfied.

    The enormous residence area was divided into the Sky, Ground, and Human categories. The Human category rooms were for those experts or factions who possessed little reputation within the ck-Corner Region. Normally speaking, one would have the qualification to stay in this ce as long as one reached the Dou Wang ss. The Ground category rooms were for those who had reached the Dou Huang ss and some factions that possessed quite a great reputation within the ck-Corner Region.

    The Sky category room was the most luxurious of them all. Those who could enter that area were all, without exception, well-known experts in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and some top tier factionsparable to the ck Emperor Sect. There were only a few countable people who fulfilled these two conditions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group took a few turns within the enormous residence area before arriving at the Ground ss area. They searched for their room number for a moment before finding their living quarters.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The three of them gently pushed open the door before entering the room. Their gazes swept around it. They found that these quarters not only possessed a living room, but they also contained a couple side rooms. There was even a chamber that was specially meant to be used for training. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s pickiness, his mouth emitted a clicking sigh when he saw theprehensive quarters.

    ¡°Just look around freely. This can be considered our temporarily resting ce for this period of time.¡± Xiao Yan smiled at the Little Fairy Doctor and took the lead to walk into the quarters. After which, he randomly found a seat and sat down in the living room.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s gaze swept all over the ce. After which, she walked to the center of the living room in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s confused gazes. She took out a deep-blue flower from her Storage Ring and inserted it into a flower vase. After doing all of this, she took out two Yaowans (Pills) from her storage ring and handed one to Xiao Yan and one to Zi Yan. She softly said, ¡°This is the ¡®Soul Swallowing Flower¡¯. The fragrance it emits causes one to faint. You will not be influenced by it if you consume this. It is best to be a little cautious when traveling outside.¡±

    Xiao Yan observed that extremely beautiful blue flower with great interest after hearing this. He sighed emotionally and said, ¡°Looks like the profinity of a Poison Master is not any less than that of an alchemist. Unless one has deeply studied poison, who would know that an inconspicuous flower that is disyed in this ce would have such an effect.¡±

    Xiao Yan took the Yaowan as he spoke. He threw it into his mouth and turned his head to look at Zi Yan who was not very excited. He helplessly shook his head and asked, ¡°Are you still bothered about that matter? That Mo Ya¡¯s strength is at most around a six to seven star Dou Huang. However, the Qi Method that the fellow practices has an exquisite effect of countering brute strength with leverage. It is only natural for you to suffer a disadvantage by being careless. Moreover, you did not use your full strength. If you use a vicious attack the next time you meet, I believe that the fellow¡¯s strength-countering Dou Technique will not be able topletely remove all of your strength.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s little face began to look a little better after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯sforting words. She softly snorted, ¡°Allow me to go first the next time we meet. Anyone who dares to let this one be so embarrassed will not be let off easily!¡±

    ¡°I think that you will have this chance.¡± Xiao Yanughed with a deeper meaning. He had a premonition that this fellow called Mo Ya would not simply appear in front of them just once. There might be quite a number of interactions with him in the future.

    ¡°Today, it is possible that that fellow had quietly instructed Kui Sha toe and look for trouble with us.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor carelessly mentioned.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it is because of that Qi Shan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain. However, we should be more careful regardless of the reason. This is after all still the territory of the ck Emperor Sect. Moreover, I can vaguely sense that there are some auras within the ck Emperor Pavilion that even I can only vaguely sense. Clearly, they should be elite Dou Zongs.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor voiced her thoughts.

    Xiao Yan nodded and sighed, ¡°Looks like they have alle because of that Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. We must be more careful when we do things in the future. Currently, strong people have gathered in this ck Emperor City. There will be endless amounts of trouble if something even goes slightly wrong.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly nodded.

    ¡°Alright, it is quiteter today. Let¡¯s rest first. I will still need to refine medicinal pills tomorrow. At that time, I will require the protection of the both of you. It will be somewhat troublesome should any activity be created that causes me to be interrupted.¡± Xiao Yan discussed a little, stretched hiszy waist, and immediately stood up. Finally, he walked to a room.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan paused for a moment after hearing him before they eventually found their own room to rest in.

    Ayer of a dark atmosphere covered a Sky category room some distance from Xiao Yan¡¯s group while they all went to their rooms to rest.

    A couple of human figures were seated within this room with the red-haired old man attracting the most attention. It was surprisingly the First Elder from the Demon me Valley whom Xiao Yan had seen during the day. There were a couple of old men with extraordinary strength seated beside him. They were likely the Elders of the Demon me Valley.

    These couple of people possessed an extremely high position within the Demon me Valley. Other than the First Elder, who was seated in a chair, the remaining people were all standing with their hands behind their backs at this moment. A human figure wrapped in a gray robe was quietly sitting in front of them.

    ¡°Mister, ording to what I know, the ck Emperor City has attracted quite a number of old established factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Moreover, the people that led their groups over were all renowned experts within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ It seems that they are also interested in possessing the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva at all cost.¡± The red-haired First Elder Fang Yan knit his brows and spoke in a somewhat respectful voice to the gray-robed person in front of him.

    ¡°The chief has said that we must obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva at all cost. Therefore, we will kill anyone who dares to obstruct us!¡± A dense gaze slowly shot from the darkness under the gray robe. A hissing sound that caused one¡¯s body to feel a chill slowly reverberated within the room.

    ¡°Mister, you can rest assured that our Demon me Valley has sent out almost all our elites for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Other than the fourth Elder¡¯s group, which still has not arrived, the remainder have already been appropriately arranged.¡± Fang Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°However, mister, I have heard that the ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy have dispatched experts over this time around. Both factions are enemies with our Demon me Valley. If it is possible, we might need to request mister to act and capture all of them.¡± Fang Yan hesitated for a moment before speaking slowly.

    ¡°¡®Xiao Gate,¡¯ the Jia Nan Academy huh...¡± A lowugh that caused one¡¯s hairs to stand on end was suddenly transmitted from the gray robes when he heard these two names. A momentter, it turned into a hoarse savageugh, ¡°Rx, none of them will escape.¡±

    Fang Yan smiled when he heard this. He immediately frowned and said, ¡°Looks like the attraction of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is indeed very great. However, I don¡¯t understand why the ck Emperor Sect would take out this kind of treasure to sell? If this thing is rted to the Bodhisattva Heart, why do they not leave it for themselves?¡±

    ¡°It is not that they have never thought of searching for it by themselves. They just do not have that ability. Even though the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva and the Bodhisattva Heart have a rtionship, they do not have the qualification to find this rtionship. At such a time, they might be able to exchange for something useful if they take it out to auction. Additionally... who knows whether those fellows have some other ns.¡± The gray-robed person coldlyughed.

    Fang Yan nodded upon hearing this. Heughed, ¡°Mister is really experienced. Ke ke, I wonder if that Bodhisattva Heart is really rted to an elite Dou Sheng.¡±

    ¡°There are some things that it is best to remain ignorant of. Knowing more might instead be more dangerous.¡± The gray robes moved slightly as a thread of illusionary aura that was apanied by an icy-cold voice drifted out.

    A cold sweat started to seep out of Fang Yan¡¯s forehead when he heard this. He hurriedly nodded his head. He felt somewhat afraid of this temperamental fellow in his heart.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I shall not disturb mister. I will pay more attention to any news regarding the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva and will inform mister if I learn of any.¡± Fang Yan stood up and spoke respectfully to the gray-robed person.

    ¡°Aye, you should also go and investigate just which experts havee. There is no need to pay attention to elite Dou Huangs. Those old demon Dou Zongs are the most troublesome ones. I think that they are not certain about whether this rumored Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, but just the words ¡®Dou Sheng¡¯ are enough to get them toe out.¡± The gray-robed person slowly spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fang Yan respectfully replied. He waved his hand and led a couple of Elders as they orderly left the room. After which, they gently shut the door.

    The room once again became quiet after the few people left. That gray-robed person quietly sat on the chair. His body did not move even a little. This continued for awhile before a low muttering voice was emitted.

    ¡°Why is it that the back I saw today possess a somewhat familiar scent? Don¡¯t tell me that I have met him before?¡±

    The gray robe gently moved as the mutter sounded. A hand was extended and grabbed the teacup. When it was about to make contact with the teacup, a light appeared on his hand, making it appear somewhat strange and illusory.

 Chapter 832

    <strong><u>Chapter 832: Two Women¡¯s Hidden Act</u></strong>

    When the first rays of the morning sunlight appeared the next day, the ck Emperor City, which had been quiet for the night, once again became noisy. Countless numbers of people began to gather in this city from the outside. The influence and attraction that had been created from therge-scale auction the ck Emperor Sect was holding this year could be considered the greatest within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in a century.

    The promotion by the ck Emperor Sect and the mystery of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva caused some extremely powerful people, who had not shown their faces in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for a long time, to make an exception and leave their retreats. Their destination was naturally the ck Emperor City, which had currently be the focus of attention within the ¡®ck-Corner City¡¯.

    Quite a few people with keen senses faintly sensed a feeling of the calm before the storm that was quietly brewing within the ck Emperor City with so many experts currently gathering.

    This time around, it was likely that the ck-Corner City would erupt into a soul-stirring big battle that had never been seen in thest hundred years.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged on the bed slowly opened his eyes when the morning sunlight radiated in. After one night of recuperation, his condition had already reached his peak. Dou Qi flowed like a mountain stream and the feeling of strength covered his limbs. It was as though his body would transform into a human-shaped machine as long as it moved, destroying everything around him.

    Xiao Yan leaped down from the bed and slowly walked out of his room. He saw that the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan were already waiting in the living room.

    ¡°When will you begin refining pills?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was able to sense the powerful cirction of Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body the moment thetter appeared. She naturally knew that Xiao Yan had recuperated for an entire night in order to refine pills today.

    ¡°I will begin now. The both of you needs to help protect me. Don¡¯t allow anyone to disturb me. The medicinal pills that I will be refining this time around are not ordinary. It is likely that quite a bigmotion will be created when a pill is formed. There are many experts in this ck Emperor Pavilion and it is likely difficult topletely hide everything.¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a somewhat solemn expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Yan randomly washed himself after giving some instructions. He had just entered the chamber when a knocking sound appeared from the door.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was startled when they heard the knocking. They immediately knit their brows. They were not familiar with the others in this ck Emperor Pavilion. Who woulde and find them at this time?

    Xiao Yan slowly walked forward while carrying some doubt. He slowly pulled open the door, only to see a white-clothed person standing haughtily at the entrance. It was actually that Junior Sect Leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Ya.

    A smile surged onto Mo Ya¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Yan open the door. He immediately cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan in a polite manner and said, ¡°Brother Yan Xiao, I am really sorry for intervening yesterday. In order to express my remorse, I am nning to lead the three of you on a tour around the city. You can just tell me if there is any ce you wish to go.¡±

    A strange expression immediately surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard this. This fellow did indeed have some thoughts for the Little Fairy Doctor. He might say that he was leading the three of them out for a walk, but his real intentions could not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s notice.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, today...¡± XIao Yan shook his head slightly. He was just about to voice his rejection when a small lovely figure suddenly rushed out from behind him. Immediately, a small fist that carried an ear-piercing sonic boom ruthlessly smashed toward Mo Ya.

    The person who suddenly sprinted forth was naturally Zi Yan. However, Xiao Yan did not stop her when he saw this. He was a little concerned about this Mo Ya. This person was able to have such achievement at such a young age. It was likely that his skill was not weak and it was good to allow Zi Yan to go forward and test his skills.

    Mo Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly in the face of the sudden sneak attack by Zi Yan. No one within the Dou Huang ss would dare to randomly slight the terrifying strength of Zi Yan. He immediately took one hurried step back and curled his arm. The strange skill that was simr to yesterday was again disyed by him.

    Both of his hands were like catfish as they gently caught Zi Yan¡¯s arm. After which, both of his hands were rotated in a strange manner, forming a mysterious arc. The frightening strength on Zi Yan¡¯s fist was swiftly reduced while the arc rotated.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Zi Yan, who was prepared, immediately let out a cold snort as she sensed that strange feeling again like yesterday. She once again tightly clenched her little hand. A dense purple glow lingered over her arms without a care for anything. Her arm shook, and her fist smashed toward the strange ring that Mo Ya had formed.

    Mo Ya was greatly surprised when Zi Yan¡¯s fist escaped his control. His toes pressed on the ground and his body transformed into an illusionary figure that swiftly shed back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s tightly clenched fist suddenly opened while Mo Ya¡¯s figure was swiftly retreating. The frightening strength that lingered over her fist immediately escaped her hand in a strange manner. Finally, it gnawed through the air and suppressed the air into a football-sized bubble as it violently smashed into Mo Ya¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The air bubble exploded and a sharp sound rang out. Mo Ya¡¯s legs were dragged over the ground as he took over ten hurried steps back. Only then did he forcefully stop his body. However, his neat white clothes was already in tatters at this moment.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. Being an observer, he could clearly sense that ayer of tiny energy ripples had strangely appeared on his skin just as the invisible air bubble struck Mo Ya. It was thisyer of energy ripples that swallowed most of the strength of the air bubble. Otherwise, being struck by Zi Yan¡¯s fist would not be a matter that would end with just his clothes in tatters.

    ¡°Zi Yan,eback!¡± Xiao Yan softly cried out. He halted Zi Yan with a cry. Only then did thetter lick her small mouth, having not gotten enough of a fight. She coldly red at the somewhat ugly Mo Ya before swaggering into the room. After that punch earlier, the resentment that she had suffered earlier hadpletely disappeared. Although Mo Ya¡¯s strength-reducing technique was mysterious, it was clearly unable topletely eliminate her strength.

    ¡°He he, junior sect leader, this child is mischievous and immature. We have offended you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nced at Mo Ya. Without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply after having spoken, he continued, ¡°I still have other matters to attend to today and cannot go out. We¡¯ll ask Junior Sect Leader to lead us around if there is a chance in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew to his room after speaking. After which, he shut the door tightly in the face of Mo Ya¡¯s green expression.

    Mo Ya¡¯s expression was ugly as he stared at the tightly shut door outside. He did not expect that he would be beaten this badly today. Not only did he fail to meet the Little Fairy Doctor, but he was turned into such a miserable state by the little girl with brute strength.

    ¡°Yan Xiao, huh? Alright, alright, this young master will remember!¡±

    Mo Ya clenched his teeth and cursed in his heart. He violently swung his sleeves, turned his body and left with a dark, solemn expression.

    Within the room, Xiao Yan recalled Mo Ya¡¯s green face and involuntarily gave a slight smile. He never had a good impression of this person. By using Zi Yan¡¯s hand to teach him a lesson today, he could be considered to have vented his anger.

    ¡°Hopefully, this fellow will note and find trouble. Otherwise, once these things are over...¡±

    ¡°The two of you should stay in the room today and ignore anyone. There is no need to be merciful should there really be someone who breaks the door to enter!¡± Xiao Yan gently exhaled and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Rx, there will not be anyone who will disturb you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled faintly as she replied.

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. He once again told them a couple more things before turning around and entering a secret chamber. After which, the heavy door was closed with a cracking sound. It carried a wave of dust as it was slowly shut.

    The Little Fairy Doctor turned her head after seeing Xiao Yan enter the secret chamber. She looked at Zi Yan who was secretlyughing with her hands covering her little mouth as she slightly smiled. She softly said, ¡°Have you used the thing that I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I used a hidden force to transmit that thing into his body when we exchanged blows earlier.¡± Zi Yanughed.

    ¡°That is good. Everything will naturally be fine if this person is tactful. If he really uses some tactics, I will let him suffer a fate worse than death.¡± The corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth was slowly lifted into a slight arc. Her voice was soft and gentle but it contained a chillness.

    If that pitiful Mo Ya were to know that he had been secretly poisoned without reason after only attempting to approach the Little Fairy Doctor, it was likely that he would involuntarily vomit a mouthful of blood.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on a rock bed within the secret chamber. There were around ten plus jade containers ced in front of him. The jade containers were emitting a rich medicinal fragrance. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary things.

    These medicinal ingredients were those that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had found in mountain forests during their half a year of travel. They were extremely rare items and their value would not be any lower than thest three medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan had purchased in the Thousand Medicinal House.

    The medicinal pill that Xiao Yan wished to refine this time around was named ¡®Zong Breaking Pill¡¯. This kind of medicinal pill could be considered top grade among the tier 6 medicinal pills. Its effect could cause many experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss to desire it. This medicinal pill did not have the effect of raise one¡¯s strength. However, it was able to allow an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss to have a ten-percent greater sess rate when advancing to a Dou Zong. Moreover, it guaranteed that the person consuming it would be able to stabilize his or her strength before he or she attempted to break through to the Dou Zong ss. Even if the attempt failed, there would not be a situation where his or her level dropped!

    It wasmon knowledge that the sess rate of a Dou Huang attempting to advance to a Dou Zong was quite low. Moreover, there was a great amount of risk. Once the attempt at breaking through failed, the Dou Qi ripple within one¡¯s body might be too intense if that person was not careful. This would result in the most tragic thing, a decline of one¡¯s level. This was the thing that caused almost every expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss to be extremely afraid. At their level, they would need to exhaust arge amount of time and effort to retrain should their strength decline by even a little. This was undoubtedly the most frightening thing to them.

    Therefore, the Zong Breaking Pill possessed a fatal attraction to Dou Huangs. Although that ten-percent might seem very low, this ten-percent was enough to cause a countless number of expert Dou Huangs to sacrifice many things in order to obtain it.

    This Zong Breaking Pill would be one of Xiao Yan¡¯s top cards when he attempted to bid for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva!

 Chapter 833

    <strong><u>Chapter 833: Zong Breaking Pill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan gaze slowly swept over the ten plus snow-white jade boxes in front of him. He gently inhaled a breath of air and suppressed a ripple within his heart. With a flick of his finger, the enormous ¡®Thousand Beast Cauldron¡¯ appeared out of nowhere. It heavilynded on the ground, emitting a low and deep ¡®gong¡¯ sound.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. The refining method and the various things to take note of when refining the ¡®Zong Breaking Pill¡¯ once again shed across his mind. Awhileter, he opened his eyes and a jade-green me rose within his dark-ck pupils.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A jade-green me sprang from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger with a sound. He then flicked his finger and the me transformed into a ray of light that entered the medicinal cauldron in a lightning-like manner.

    The me had just entered the cauldron when its small size suddenly expanded. Within a short instant, that tiny me transformed into a fierce fire that wildly burned within the medicinal cauldron. Following the increase in size of the jade-green me, the bright-red surface on the ¡®Thousand Beast Cauldron¡¯ became a more eye-piercing red. At a nce, the cauldron appeared just like a cluster of dancing mes.

    ¡°This medicinal cauldron left behind by Han Feng is indeed not an ordinary thing. Despite being grilled by my ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ so many times, it is still able to remain fine. Its quality might even beparable with that ¡®ck Demon¡¯ belonging to teacher.¡± A satisfied glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes while he muttered to himself. There was not a single crack line on the ¡®Thousand Beast Cauldron¡¯ despite having used it so many times.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand after the internal temperature of the medicinal cauldron reached a certain stable temperature. A snow-white jade box that was emitting some chillness was sucked into his hand. In the jade boxy a withered tree branch that looked like it had been carved from ice. Although this thing did not have an attractive appearance, the rich medicinal fragrance that it emitted allowed one to know that this was not an ordinary thing.

    This item was known as the ¡®Cold Marrow Twig¡¯. It was not an actual tree twig but rather something that was agglomerated from pure freezing energy within an extremely cold ce. If a person practicing ice type Dou Qi were to refine and absorb it, it would cause that person¡¯s Dou Qi to be even colder. Hence, this thing could be considered priceless in their eyes. Xiao Yan was only able to obtain it because he had luckily entered a cold pond deep in the mountains. However, he was wildly chased by a Magical Beast hidden there, a beast that was about to break into the seventh rank, for over fifty kilometers before he managed to sessfully flee.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers held the ¡®Cold Marrow Twig¡¯ with two fingers and a bone-piercing chill swiftly followed his finger and seeped into him. It almost caused his entire arm to be numb.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at his hand covered in thin pieces of ice. A thought shed in his mind and the jade-green me within his body swiftly flowed over, swiftly expelling the coldness that had seeped into him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently tossed the Cold Marrow Twig urately into the medicinal cauldron. The jade-green me suddenly surged and swallowed the former like a savage mouth.

    The Cold Marrow Twig did not simply await death in the face of these mes. It emitted unceasing waves of cold air in an attempt to block the erosion of the high temperature.

    The cold air and the jade-green me eroded each other. A faint, white fog rose from the point of contact amid a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. This Cold Marrow Twig relied on its cold energy that it had gathered over a countless number of years. It was actually able to engage in a stalemate with the zed Lotus Heart me for a short period of time.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being something that would cause a Magical Beast of that rank to go all out to protect...¡± Xiao Yan quietly clicked his tongue and praised when he saw this scene in the medicinal cauldron. His mind immediately moved and the temperature within the medicinal cauldron rose!

    The Cold Marrow Twig was finally unable to endure after being burned by the high temperature of the me. The icy-crystal-like appearance of its surface began to show signs of melting.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in relief upon seeing this scene. It was thanks to his ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. If it was an ordinary me instead, it was likely that just refining this Cold Marrow Twig would need one to two days time. If that was the case, not only would it waste time but it would also exhaust his Dou Qi.

    A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ did not lose to a genuine magical weapon from an alchemist¡¯s point of view.

    The refinement continued for an hour or so before the stubborn Cold Marrow Twig finally transformed into a viscous snow-white liquid. The liquid circted and emitted an extremely rich, pure energy.

    Xiao Yan spent another half an hour after thepletion of the refinement to finish the hardening step. He did not rest after he finished this. With a movement of his hand, he threw another simrly stubborn medicinal ingredient into the medicinal cauldron...

    Time slowly flowed past in the tightly sealed secret chamber. The medicinal ingredients in the jade boxes in front of Xiao Yan gradually diminished. A rich medicinal fragrance mixed from the medicinal ingredients lingered in the secret chamber like a cloud.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became more and more solemn as the medicinal ingredients were gradually refined. He knew that the steps still left were the truly troublesome ones. This Zong Breaking Pill could be said to be the highest tier medicinal pill that Xiao Yan had ever personally refined. Therefore, the chances of sess were quite low.

    The Zong Breaking Pill could be considered top grade even among tier 6 medicinal pills. A pill of such tier might not have much use to a genuine Dou Zong, but it was able to attract manyrge factions into fights in order to obtain. After all, as long as one possessed this kind of medicinal pill, there might be a chance that their sect would gain an additional elite Dou Zong. For those factions who focused on inheritance, it possessed an allure that no one could resist.

    Just think of this ck Emperor Sect. One could understand such a mindset by just looking at the amount of natural treasure that they had spent over the years in order to groom Mo Ya, this Junior Sect Leader.

    Of course, the ingredients that were necessary to refine this Zong Breaking Pill were rare. If Xiao Yan had not relied on Zi Yan¡¯s treasure seeking ability, during their half a year of travel, to obtain quite a fortune, it was likely that he would have been unable to gather these ingredients.

    Despite this, Xiao Yan had only gathered three sets of of ingredients during this half a year. In other words, Xiao Yan only had three chances to refine this Zong Breaking Pill. If he failed every attempt, there was no telling when the next time he would be able to refine it again.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current medicinal refining skill, there would not be much trouble in refining some ordinary tier 6 medicinal pills. However, this Zong Breaking Pill was not an ordinary item. Even he would likely have less than a forty-percent change in refining it sessfully. Moreover, this was the result after ounting for the help from his ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. If an ordinary tier 6 alchemist were to make an attempt at refining it, it was likely that their chances of sess would be even lower.

    Xiao Yan simrly knew the degree of difficulty in refining this Zong Breaking Pill. Therefore, he did not dare to neglect it even a little. His eyes stared intently at the activity within the medicinal cauldron. His mind moved at a certain instant, and he suddenly began topress all the pure medicinal ingredients, that he had refined in the medicinal cauldron, together.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    An intense energy ripple erupted the moment the many medicinal ingredients made contact. Immediately, those pure medicinal liquids that had been refined with much difficulty were shaken until over half of them scattered.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows as he sensed the unexpected change in the medicinal cauldron. He softly sighed, ¡°As expected... it is always like this. The first time is indeed very difficult.¡±

    Xiao Yan remained seated on the stone bed as he mused for a moment. His mind repeatedly reyed the unusual phenomenon that had been created when the medicinal ingredients had been merged together. It was a long whileter before he once again refocused his mind. He cleared the medicinal cauldron and began once again...

    Refining medicinal pills was a harsh and troublesome thing. After Xiao Yan¡¯s first failure, he spent nearly five to six hours in order topletely refine a second set of medicinal ingredients. This time around, no trouble appeared during the merger due to Xiao Yan¡¯s careful control. However, when the medicinal pill was about to take on an embryonic form, a small deviation appeared. Hence, a cauldron of precious medicinal ingredients was once again scrapped. Blood dripped from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he stared at the medicinal ingredients worthless. These medicinal ingredients were not things that one could just buy if one wanted to.

    ¡°Dammit, I have underestimated this thing¡¯s difficulty.¡±

    Xiao Yan forcefully endured the blood dripping from his heart, and gradually calmed his mind a momentter. His hand trembled as he once again took out the final set of medicinal ingredients. This was hisst chance. If he failed, he could forget about refining a Zong Breaking Pill anytime soon.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes locked onto the medicinal ingredients. This continued for a while before he clenched his teeth. His hand moved and a me once again rose within the medicinal cauldron.

    The little me withered and a jade-green lightnded on Xiao Yan¡¯s unusually solemn face, causing him to appear exceptionally cold and stern. One by one, the precious medicinal ingredients made their way into the medicinal cauldron from Xiao Yan¡¯s rising and falling hand. They were immediately swallowed by the me.

    Time quietly flowed by like sand while the me churned. Dense beads of perspiration began to faintly appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. A day long of unceasing refinement was strenuous for even him.

    This time around, Xiao Yan had nearly poured all of his Spiritual Strength into the medicinal cauldron. Any unusual activity would be discovered by him immediately. Under this high degree of scrutiny, the many medicinal liquids within the medicinal cauldron gradually began to merge...

    The merger proceeded while Xiao Yan felt a great nervousness. However, it was fortunate that nothing went wrong this time. When the medicinal liquid fusion wasplete, a gorgeous liquid that was half a fistrge began to appear within the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan did not sigh in relief within his heart while he studied the mixture of the liquid body of many medicinal strength. His mind was still tense as his Spiritual Strength controlled the me to a perfect degree. He slowly reduced the temperature, and allowed the many medicinal liquids within the liquid body topletely solidify.

    Around half an hour after the liquid shrank and solidified, the surface of the liquid body began to gradually harden. An embryonic medicinal pill with an uneven surface was slowly formed...

    Xiao Yan finally tossed aside therge stone that weighed down his heart when he saw that the embryonic medicinal pill was sessfully formed. The most difficult steps had already beenpleted. All he needed to do now was to maintain the me keeping this embryonic medicinal pill warm and nourished. After which, the Zong Breaking Pill could be considered to have been sessfully created!

 Chapter 834

    <strong><u>Chapter 834: Activity</u></strong>

    A faint flower-like fragrance lingered in therge quiet hall where the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan rxed. The bigger one was still alright, but the smaller one¡¯s face was filled with impatience.

    ¡°He has been in the hidden chamber for two days, why is he still not done?¡± After sitting for a moment, Zi Yan leaped to her feet after failing to control herself.

    ¡°Refining pills exhausts a great amount of time. One cannot rush it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor ced down a slightly yellowish book in her hand. Her pretty eyes gently nced at the secret chamber as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It should be soon.¡±

    ¡°You have already said these words almost ten times.¡± Zi Yan curled her lips as she muttered to herself. She could only return to her seat. However, the entire room suddenly and intensely shook just as she sat down.

    The sudden shaking caused the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan to be startled. Their gazes turned to the secret chamber in unison. An unusually dense energy ripple was swiftly being formed in that direction.

    ¡°Looks like the pill refinement is about to seed.¡± Joy shed through the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes when she sensed that rich energy ripple. Although she was not an alchemist, she could still be considered quite experienced after all these years. She naturally knew that some high tier medicinal pills would create quite themotion when they took shape.

    ¡°Pay more attention. Do not allow anyone toe here to disturb him. This ck Emperor Pavilion is very crowded with many experts. The activity here will not remain hidden from everyone.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor spoke with a deep voice. However, her voice had just sounded when the energy ripple from the secret chamber suddenly soared to a frightening degree. One could immediately hear a ¡®bang¡¯ and half-a-foot-thick energy light pir shot out of the secret chamber. Finally, it broke through the ceiling and charged to the sky.

    Even the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression involuntarily changed a little when she saw the light pir that had broken through the ceiling and rushed to the sky. She immediately knit her brows and softly wondered aloud, ¡°What medicinal pill is Xiao Yan refining? The activity it created is veryrge. Looks like the entire ck Emperor Pavilion has been disturbed by this. Zi Yan, you should guard this ce. Kill anyone who enters this room!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s tone was filled with a dense coldness by the end of her words.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Zi Yan nodded before she immediately spoke in a hurried manner.

    ¡°I must reveal myself and deter those old demons who have ill intentions.¡± A cold glint shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes. This kind ofmotion would definitely attract some elite Dou Zongs. If any old man interrupted in a random manner, it would likely result in Xiao Yan suffering quite a serious injury.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body moved after her words sounded. She disappeared from the room in a strange manner and was already on the roof the next time she reappeared. Her cold eyes slowly swept around.

    It was just as the Little Fairy Doctor had anticipated. This pir of light that had suddenly shot to the sky had almost instantly attracted the attention of all the experts within the ck Emperor Pavilion. The faces of quite a number of people were shocked as they sensed the pure energy contained in this pir of light. They immediately rushed out of their rooms. Within less than a minute the treetop and roofs of the buildings around the pavilion that Xiao Yan¡¯s group resided in was filled with human figures.

    Some of the experts finally identified the origin of the light pir following their observation from a close proximity. Numerous exmations immediately sounded.

    ¡°The light pir is filled with a pill fragrance. It looks like there is someone refining medicinal pills within the room.¡±

    ¡°A high tier medicinal pill might be able to create some activity, but unless it is a tier 7 medicinal pill, there is seldom such an unusual phenomenon? Don¡¯t tell me that there is someone refining a tier 7 medicinal pill here?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The activity from the pill formation of a tier 7 medicinal pill is much bigger than this. It should be a rare high grade medicinal pill from among the tier 6 medicinal pills!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a medicinal pill that is able to stir such an activity is definitely not an ordinary item. Hee hee, I wonder which alchemist grandmaster is below? Don¡¯t tell me it is Qi Shan from the ck Emperor Sect?¡±

    ¡°Hei, Qi Shan just advanced to a tier 6 alchemist not long ago. How is it possible for him to possess the ability to refine this kind of high grade tier 6 medicinal pill.¡±

    Private conversations began to increase following a greater number of experts appearing around the building. The eyes of some of those people who had heard these words were gradually filled with an additional greed when they looked at the light pir. A medicinal pill that could stir such amotion was definitely not an ordinary item.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    Waves of rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared. Immediately some human figures shed over before remaining suspended in the sky. Their eyes revealed some surprise as they observed the light pir that surged to the sky.

    ¡°It is unexpected that there is such an alchemist grandmaster within the ck Emperor City. I wonder which great person he is.¡± Over ten human figures stood in the air at a spot in the sky. Their leader, a white-haired old man with a Doupeng, spoke in a surprised voice.

    TL: Doupeng - a conical hat with a cloth hanging over it to cover one¡¯s face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, looking at this activity, it is likely that the medicinal pill is almost in the 7th tier. Such a medicinal pill is something that even Qi Shan would be unable to refine.¡± A man was pping his Dou Qi wings beside the old man with an expression filled with solemness. This person¡¯s expression was somewhat familiar. If one were to look carefully, it was surprisingly Xiao Yan¡¯s second brother, Xiao Li. Who else could that white-haired old man beside him be other than the First Elder of the Inner Academy, Su Qian?

    Su Qian slightly nodded. His eyes looked all around him and solidified before speaking faintly, ¡°It is unexpected that the people from the Demon me Valley have also arrived.¡±

    Xiao Li was also startled when he heard this. His gaze immediately followed Su Qian¡¯s eyes as he looked over. He saw a group of human figures suspended in the sky not far away. The leader was an old man who was clearly the First Elder from the Demon me Valley, Fang Yan.

    ¡°We actually ended up meeting this group of bastards in this ce. Looks like we cannot allow them to leave smoothly after this matter is over.¡± Xiao Li¡¯s eyes turned cold as heughed after seeing the red-haired old man.

    ¡°Yes, huh?¡± Su Qian nodded his head. His gaze swept over the other side in an indifferent manner. He involuntarily let out a surprised ¡®huh¡¯ when his eyes swept over the gray-robed person.

    ¡°First Elder, what is it?¡± Xiao Li asked uncertainly.

    Su Qian knit his brows slightly only to shake his head a little. When his gaze once again swept over that gray-robed person, thetter gave him the faint feeling of danger for some unknown reason.

    During the time that Xiao Li¡¯s group discovered the people from the Demon me Valley, thetter¡¯s eyes had also looked over. Both parties¡¯ gazes crossed each other and the air was filled with a dense killing intent.

    ¡°It is unexpected that even the old fellow Su Qian is here. Looks like there might be some trouble killing them this time around.¡± Fang Yan slowly withdrew his eyes and spoke with a frown.

    ¡°When the timees, all we need to do is kill him together with the others.¡± The sleeves of the gray-robed person shook as his indifferent voice drifted out. ¡°I am currently more curious about who the person refining the pill is. By being able to refine such a medicinal pill, it is likely that his alchemy skill is even greater than Qi Shan from the ck Emperor Sect. Since when did an alchemist of such a tier appear in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I am also not certain. This time around, the ck Emperor City has gathered experts from everywhere. I think that this person should be one of them.¡± Fang Yan shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°Yes, however, this person actually dares to refine pills in such a ce. I think that now should be the crucial moment before the pill is formed. If he is disturbed at this moment, the destruction of the pill is a small matter. He might even receive a bacsh...¡± The gray-robed person spoke with a hoarse, coldugh.

    ¡°Then what result does mister want? An alchemist of this tier should also have a strong soul.¡± The corner of Fang Yan¡¯s mouth lifted as he asked.

    Fang Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when a snow-white figure slowly appeared on top of the building which the light pir originated from.

    ¡°Anyone whoes within a hundred meter radius will die!¡±

    A pair of cold and indifferent grayish-purple eyes slowly swept around once the white figure appeared. Finally, her eyes paused in a couple of directions. A cold, dense cry immediately resounded across the sky.

    A majestic aura suddenly swept out from the graceful and moving person¡¯s lovely figure after her cry sounded. The faces of everyone present changed upon sensing the powerful degree of this aura. Involuntary cries repeatedly sounded.

    ¡°An elite Dou Zong!¡±

    Quite a number of people felt a chill within their hearts as they sensed the dense cold killing intent that spread over after their voices sounded. They hurriedly withdrew.

    ¡°This girl is actually an elite Dou Zong? How is it possible?¡± Fang Yan could not help but feel somewhat stunned when he sensed that majestic aura. Since when did this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ have such a young Dou Zong?

    ¡°You have ten breath¡¯s time to get lost!¡±

    Her chilly ice-like gaze suddenly shot toward Fang Yan while he was feeling shock in his heart. The indifferent killing intent contained within those eyes caused the heart of the First Elder from the Demon me Valley to feel a little chilled.

    Although his heart felt a chill, when had Fang Yan been yelled at by someone given his current position in the ck-Corner Region? Moreover, he had that gray-robed person following him. Hence, his heart was not filled with fear like an ordinary person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw first. Now is not the right time to fight with her. It is not a wise action to randomly form a grudge with an elite Dou Zong.¡± That gray-robed person slowly spoke just as Fang Yan felt slightly angry in his heart.

    Fang Yan was startled when he heard this. He could only nod his head, wave his hand, and force everyone to withdraw.

    The surrounding people could not help but smack their lips together when they saw the experts from the Demon me Valley forced back by this white-clotheddy with a cry. An elite Dou Zong was indeed not an ordinary person.

    Only Xiao Li¡¯s group of people from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ were left in the sky after the people from the Demon me Valley withdrew. Hence, the eyes of the white-clotheddy, which were filled with a killing intent, slowly swept over.

    The expressions of Xiao Li¡¯s group changed when they sensed that indifferent gaze. He exchanged nces with Su Qian and was just about to automatically withdraw when the cold and indifferent eyes of the white-clotheddy became slightly surprised. A somewhat uncertain voice was slowly emitted.

    ¡°You are people from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 835

    <strong><u>Chapter 835: Mo Tian Xing</u></strong>

    Xiao Li¡¯s group was startled when they heard the voice of this white-clothed woman, which contained some surprise. Xiao Li exchanged looks with Su Qian by his side before he immediately nodded somewhat cautiously. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°I am the deputy chief of ¡®Xiao Gate,¡¯ Xiao Li.¡±

    The Dou Qi within Xiao Li¡¯s body quietly circted while he spoke. He was certain that he had never met this young Dou Zong in front of him. From the voice of the other party earlier, it seemed that she was rted to ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯ However, before he could ascertain whether their rtionship was a good or bad one, it was not a bad thing to be a little careful.

    While Xiao Li was alert, the eyes of Su Qian by his side solidified. He could sense that this pretty white-clothed woman might be young, but she possessed an unusually great strength. If she possessed an enmity toward ¡®Xiao Gate,¡¯ it was likely that they would experience some trouble today. Moreover, there was the Demon me Valley beside them who was looking over with predatory intent.

    The killing intent that spread around her body was greatly reduced in front of the many gazes around them after hearing Xiao Li¡¯s reply. She immediately and faintly said, ¡°Can the few of you please move aside and not interrupt the person refining this pill.¡±

    Although these words were still nd, they were undoubtedly much better than the attitude that was used to treat the Demon me Valley. Quite a number of people were quietly puzzled in their hearts. Since when did ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯e to be acquainted with such a strong person?

    The expression of those people from the Demon me Valley, who had withdrawn to the roof of a building, changed slightly when they sensed the much warmer tone that the Little Fairy Doctor used.

    ¡°¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ is actually acquainted with this woman?¡± Fang Yan¡¯s expression became slightly gloomy as he knit his brows and questioned. If this was really the true, the situation of the Demon me Valley would not be good. It was likely that even the person by the side would have a difficult time facing two elite Dou Zong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. From their conversation, they might be acquainted, but their rtionship is clearly not to the level that you are thinking. The Demon me Valley is not one that anyone could just offend as they please, even if she is an elite ¡®Dou Zong¡¯.¡± The gray-robed person¡¯s dark eyes swept over the white-clotheddy above the building before coldly speaking.

    Fang Yan¡¯s expression finally grew calmer after hearing this. He frowned and said, ¡°Why have I never heard of such a young female Dou Zong in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? Is she someone from outside the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?¡±

    The few Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders beside Fang Yan merely felt puzzled and shook their heads in the face of Fang Yan¡¯s uncertainty. Which elite Dou Zong in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was not renowned? Yet, none of them were simr to this white-clothed woman.

    Compared with the doubt of Fang Yan and the others, Xiao Li, who was the main character involved, was simrly confused. They did not know why this woman, who was clearly not kind, would suddenly improve her attitude toward them.

    Xiao Li¡¯s gaze was exchanged with Su Qian by his side. Doubt shed across his eyes. He courteously cupped his hands toward the white-clothed woman. He then led his group away to an area beyond a hundred meter radius from the light pir.

    The surrounding space around the pavilion had bepletely empty after Xiao Li¡¯s group withdrew. However, the areas further away were packed with people. Clearly, these people still felt a great interest for the light pir that shot out from the room.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that the auction that my ck Emperor Sect has held this time around has attracted so many foreign and familiar faces. The old me has really gained a lot of face.¡± A couple of human figures suddenly shed over from deep within the ck Emperor Pavilion after Xiao Li¡¯s group pulled back. They immediately stopped when they were still a hundred meters from the building.

    The human figures had just appeared when everyone swiftly nced over. A yellow-robed, old man stepping in the air with a smile. As he approached, everyone realized that there were a couple of enormous golden pythons sewn on his yellow robes. They reflected a faint glow under the sunlight, appearing as though they were alive and emitting an unusual pressure.

    A white-clothed Mo Ya as well as a red-faced old man wearing an alchemist robe followed close behind the old man. That red-faced old man was the chief alchemist of the ck Emperor Sect who had a conflict with Xiao Yan back in the Thousand Medicinal House, Qi Shan.

    The yellow-robed, old man stirred quite a bigmotion in this area the moment he appeared. Numerous exmations sounded.

    ¡°It is actually the sect leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Xing Tian?¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that Mo Tian Xing has advanced to the Dou Zong ss over a decade ago and has been undertaking a retreat. It is unexpected that even he was disturbed today.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing, who had appeared, swept his eyes over Su Qian and the gray-robed person from the Demon me Valley. His gaze passed through some areas within the ck Emperor Pavilion without leaving a trace. Only then did it turn to the Pavilion. Surprise shed through his eyes when his gazended on the Little Fairy Doctor. Clearly, the young age of thetter had caused him to be very stunned.

    ¡°It is actually her?¡± Mo Ya¡¯s eyes swept over the pavilion behind Mo Xing Tian. He was immediately startled when he saw the ethereal face that he had missed so much. After which, he immediately muttered in surprise.

    ¡°You know her?¡± Mo Xing Tian was also surprised when he heard those words, so he hurriedly inquired. Having a good rtionship with an expert of such level would be a great benefit to the ck Emperor Sect.

    ¡°We have only met once and cannot be considered acquainted.¡± Mo Ya hesitated for a moment and revealed the details that he knew. He did not hide his affection for the Little Fairy Doctor in his voice. On the other hand, he roughly spoke about Xiao Yan.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the one refining a medicinal pill inside should be the young man whom Elder Qi mentioned having a conflict with within the Thousand Medicinal House. It is unexpected... at such an age, his alchemist skill has already reached this tier. How frightening.¡± Mo Ya¡¯s brief mention of Xiao Yan did not cause Mo Tian Xing to forget about thetter. He recalled some of the news that he knew, and a solemness shed across his eyes as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Qi Shan curled the corner of his mouth slightly while he stood behind. The eyes which he used to look at the light pir from the building were filled with hatred and jealousy. Back then, he might have been aware that Xiao Yan was also an alchemist, but he had never thought that the other party¡¯s medicine refining skills were at a level that he had difficultyparing with. Moreover, the thing that caused him to feel extremely unbnced was that the other party possessed such an achievement at his age. It should be known that even he had only luckily broken through to the 6th tier not long ago.

    Mo Ya¡¯s heart was somewhat ufortable when he heard these words from Mo Tian Xing. His usual arrogant self was extremely unwilling to see a person who was younger than him attain an achievement that was greater than his. More importantly, there was an exquisitedy whom even he admired greatly by this fellow¡¯s side. This point was something that he had difficulty enduring.

    ¡°The both of you should watch out in the future. Try your best not to form enmity with this Yan Xiao. A Dou Zong, an alchemist who can refine a high grade tier 6 medicinal pill, and a little girl who possesses a physical strength that is frightening. This kind of lineup is already extremely strong. One cannot easily offend them. Do you understand?¡± Mo Tian Xing ignored the thoughts in the hearts of these two people and spoke with a faint voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Ya and Qi Shan might feel extremely displeased in their hearts, but they did not dare to reveal the slightest dissatisfaction in front of Mo Tain Xing. All they did was courteously respond.

    ¡°This time around, quite a number of old demons who have been living in istion hase because of that ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯. If they want to fight, just allow them to do so. As long as they can take out something that satisfies our ck Emperor Sect, who possesses the thing or how many have died or be crippled because of it has nothing to do with us. We can just treat it as watching a fun show.¡± The corner of Mo Tian Xing¡¯s mouth was lifted into a strange smile as he lowered his body and replied.

    Mo Ya and Qi Shan exchanged looks before nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Mo Ya, are you interested in this youngdy?¡± Mo Tian Xing suddenlyughed as he narrowed his eyes and observed the Little Fairy Doctor who was emitting a shocking chillness above the building.

    Mo Ya was startled. He immediately replied with some embarrassment, ¡°Such ady is indeed far from what those with cosmetics canpare with.¡±

    ¡°It is naturally good if you really have the means to be together with her. Our ck Emperor Sect¡¯s strength will definitely soar if she bes yours. Of course, it is best that she does not feel any enmity for us. Otherwise, I will hold you ountable.¡± Mo Tian Xingughed. His tone became stern towards the end.

    Joy shed across Mo Ya¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly nodded. He had an extremely great confidence in his appearance, demeanor, achievement, and everything else that he believed mattered. In all these years, there had been an uncountable number of talented and lovely women who had been yed by him.

    While everyone were quietly caught up in their different thoughts, the light pir that shot into the sky slowly became dim. However, the pill fragrance that was emitted from it grew denser.

    The light pir grew increasingly faint. Finally, it transformed into some fragmented light spots before slowly disappearing...

    After the light pir disappeared, a thumb-sized cluster of light appeared in front of everyone gaze. The glow suddenly surged after the cluster of light appeared. Its body moved and that appearance as though it was about to escape into the sky.

    However, a cold snort suddenly sounded from the room below just as the glow soared. A suction force suddenly erupted!

    Under that fierce suction force, that cluster of light began to sway unsteadily. It paused for a moment before rushing back down in front of the many greedy gazes. Finally, it entered that room and disappeared...

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body only moved after she saw that the medicinal pill had been contained. She disappeared with it.

    The lingering pill fragrance gradually scattered after the medicinal pill was removed by someone. In an instant, everyone could only shake their heads in disappointment. After which, they carried a heart that was filled with displeasure as they scattered. The so-called pill refining person never revealed himself since the beginning...

 Chapter 836

    <strong><u>Chapter 836: The Start Of the Auction</u></strong>

    After the storm that was stirred from the pill refinement that day, the topic of almost the entire ck Emperor Pavilion was gathered on this white-clotheddy with a frightening strength as well as that mysterious alchemist. Many people were keeping watch outside that building, attempting to catch some clues. However, there was no longer even the slightest activity within the building after that pill refinement was over. Due to the extremely strong killing intent, no one dared to carelessly approach it. The owners of that pavilion did not reveal their faces regardless of the uproar in the outside world.

    Some people came to visit with strange thoughts, but they could only wisely leave after being left outside the shut door. Mo Ya, who thought of himself as extremely great, was naturally included among these people.

    While the outside world was in an uproar because of the matter yesterday, Xiao Yan merely dragged his tired body out of the secret chamber for the first time.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan, who were standing guard in the living room, quickly came forward after seeing that Xiao Yan had finallye out of the secret chamber. They could not help but softly sigh when they saw that thetter¡¯s eyes were filled with traces of blood. Was this fellow actually this crazy when he refined pills?

    ¡°You have remained in the secret chamber for two days. We would have forcefully broken the door if you did note out.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor could not help but press her eyebrows vertically and rebuke. She watched Xiao Yan drink all the tea on the table in one go.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he heard the Little Fairy Doctor reprimanding him. He did not stop after havingpleted the refinement of the Zong Breaking Pill back then. Instead, he had once again opened the cauldron and refined some other medicinal pills after having rested and recovered his Dou Qi. Therefore, the time he ended up spending was a little longer.

    Although this kind of continuous refinement caused Xiao Yan to be extremely tired, he did end up with an extremely rich reward. His current wealth would enable him to have some qualification topete with the people in the auction.

    ¡°Was there any problems during these two days?¡± Xiao Yan ced his teacup down and inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Other than some stupid people, no one dares toe and disturb us.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like you have deterred quite a number of people with ill intent by revealing yourself back then.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he responded.

    ¡°I met with someone from ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯ That person should be your second brother. There is also an old man whose strength is at the Dou Zong ss beside him.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly revealed.

    ¡°That should be First Elder Su Qian. He is the only elite Dou Zong in the Inner Academy.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His finger gently tapped the table as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to visit them?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before slowly shaking his head. He said, ¡°Not for the moment. Quite a number of old monsters havee to this ck Emperor City. All of them are here because of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. If we were to expose our rtionship with ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ at this moment, it would instead cause some of them to quietly look for helpers. In this way, it will be better for us to reveal ourselves at a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was unconcerned. She raised her grayish-purple eyes and randomly said, ¡°That Mo Ya hase a couple of times during thesest two days. He said that the sect leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Tian Xing, wants to invite you for a gathering. However, I rejected them because you are refining medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine rejecting them.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. A thought immediately shed in his heart as he asked, ¡°What is Mo Tian Xing¡¯s strength like?¡±

    ¡°He is also an elite Dou Zong and is about the same as me. He can be considered a four star Dou Zong.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor mused before she replied.

    ¡°A four star Dou Zong huh...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the gray-robed person at the side of the Demon me Valley should also be a Dou Zong.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor seemed to have recalled something; therefore, she suddenly spoke again.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. His moving finger slowly stopped before he sighed, ¡°As expected. I said that the Demon me Valley would not simply just allow a Fang Yan toe. Although this fellow can be considered to have half a foot in the Dou Zong ss, there is still an extremelyrge gap whenpared with a genuine Dou Zong. They actually possess a hidden card. I wonder what the background of this mysterious gray-robed person is.¡±

    ¡°I am not aware of it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor also shook her head. The aura of the gray-robed person was extremely obscure. If she had not been in close proximity that day, it was likely that even she would have great difficulty discovering the strength of this person. She was alsopletely unaware of the others.

    ¡°Looks like this ck Emperor City will not be calm. There are so many factions interested in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. However, there is only one of it. Hee hee, I wonder which party will be the greatest winner this time around?¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed. He had a premonition that the auction this time around would be tainted with blood.

    The Little Fairy Doctor vaguely nodded. She immediately saw Xiao Yan¡¯s red eyes and helplessly said, ¡°You should go and rest first. Such exhaustion is not good for your body.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat embarrassed after hearing this. His exhaustion this time around was indeed great. If he did not quickly recuperate, it was likely that some burden and harm would be ced on his body. Currently, the auction was about to begin and the events that followed would not be smooth. He needed to maintain his body at its peak condition at all times. Only then could he guarantee that he would not be caught off guard by any unexpected changes.

    ¡°In that case, I will go and recuperate first and attempt to recover my old condition before the start of the auction tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yan sighed, stood up and looked at the night sky outside the window. He involuntarily smiled before speaking with a faint voice.

    ¡°Looks like tonight will be a sleepless night.¡±

    ..................

    The night sky quietly departed. When the first rays of the morning sun appeared, an earth-shaking liveliness instantly erupted within the ck Emperor City, which had been silent for the night. Humans surged out from all directions, swiftly filling therge empty streets. The direction these human figures headed in was the same. The ce was the enormous auction hall in the middle of the city! Today was the day of thergest auction that had been held within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for thest hundred years. The number of experts who had arrived had already exceeded any previous auctions. Its influence had also covered every single corner of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    A ray of morning sunlight spread in through a window and entered a room. It eventually crawled onto a ck-robed, young man seated cross-legged on a bed.

    The tightly shut eyes of the ck-robed young man twitched under the sunlight. A momentter, his eyes suddenly opened. An unusually powerful aura suddenly surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body like an awakening lion. It continued to spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body until it filled the entire room.

    A substance-like jade-green me flickered within his dark-ck eyes. The ck robe covering the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body fluttered without the presence of the wind. It repeatedly emitted a pping sound, and it was a long whileter before the light from the mes in his eyes slowly paled.

    After the light from the fire disappeared, the robes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body quietly stilled. They once again pressed against Xiao Yan¡¯s skin.

    Some joy made its way into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he sensed the Dou Qi within his body. It was even more powerful than what it was two days ago. Although the crazy pill refinement during these two days had caused him to be extremely exhausted, he realized that his Dou Qi had actually improved after he endured his fatigue and trained for a night. Although this kind of advancement was extremely little, as it umted over the days and months, it was only a matter of time before his breakthrough.

    Xiao Yan leaped down from the bed and randomly washed himself. After which, he took out an unusuallyrge ck robe and put it on. He wore a Doupeng which covered his entire body in its shadows.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed his Storage Ring before smiling. Only then did he push open the door and leave his room.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan, who were already waiting in the hall, were startled when they saw this ck-robed person walk out. Zi Yan was just about tough when a ck robe was thrown over her, covering her head.

    ¡°Wear it, otherwise First Elder and the others will recognize you. The Little Fairy Doctor has already revealed herself, so there is no need for her to wear one.¡± Xiao Yan spoke while looking at Zi Yan who had tossed aside the ck robe.

    ¡°Such ugly clothes. I won¡¯t...¡± Zi Yan¡¯s face was bitter. Although she spoke in this manner, she was defeated a momentter under Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. She dispiritedly put on the ck robe. A little ck-robed oddball appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The auction today will likely be very exciting.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at the two people who were ready. He took the lead to push open the door and walk out. Zi Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor followed close behind him.

    Due to the auction being about to begin today, the people who were waiting outside of the pavilion had all dispersed. This saved them some trouble. The three of them identified their route before walking out of the ck Emperor Pavilion.

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Yan Xiao, you have really made me wait.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had just walked out of this area when a white figure came toward them. Augh was transmitted into their ears.

    ¡°A soul that won¡¯t disperse.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical while she stared at Mo Ya¡¯s warm smile.

    Xiao Yan did not have any good feelings toward this fellow. The gaze under the ck robe nced at Mo Ya before asking in a faint voice, ¡°Junior Sect Leader, is there a matter?¡±

    Mo Ya looked at Xiao Yan who was hidden under a big ck robe. His eyes involuntarily turned to the Little Fairy Doctor. A fiery heat surged in his heart as he looked at the coldness on her moving face. He took out a jade tablet from his Storage Ring andughed, ¡°Ke ke, this is a VIP seat for the auction. Only those renowned experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ have the qualification to obtain it. I spent all my breath in order to obtain one from my father.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Junior Sect Leader.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart rejoiced when he saw the gentle manner on that fellow¡¯s face. He unceremoniously took the jade tablet from thetter¡¯s hand. Without saying any other thanks, he turned around and walked out of the ck Emperor Pavilion¡¯s exit. The sneakilyughing Zi Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor made a detour around Mo Ya and followed.

    Mo Ya¡¯s face twitched. He viciously cursed Xiao Yan in his heart before a smile was once again piled on his face. However, he was just about to follow when an icy cool voice caused his face to instantly solidified. His feet seemed to have been glued to the ground.

    ¡°If you are grumbling about your long lifespan, you can follow us!¡±

 Chapter 837

    <strong><u>Chapter 837: The Start of the Show</u></strong>

    The location where the ck Emperor Sect held the auction was an exceptionallyrge open ground located in the middle of the city. Even though this was the case, the ck Emperor Sect seemed to have somewhat underestimated the attraction of this auction.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s group arrived at the auction and saw the seemingly endless ck masses of human traffic, they immediately felt speechless. Each of these fellows was even more crazy than the other.

    Fortunately, the ck Emperor Sect seemed to have expected such a situation. Hence, they had designed a tunnel that was for the use of the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. After Xiao Yan¡¯s group made some inquiry, they took a couple of turns and sessfully arrived in front of the tunnel.

    There were many guards from the ¡®ck Emperor Sect¡¯ guarding this tunnel. Their hands carried sharp weapons that contained cold glints. The fierce human traffic that was shaken to the point of not daring to approach. A couple of ck Emperor Sect¡¯s Elders were also randomly standing at the tunnel¡¯s entrance. The powerful Dou Qi that spread out from their bodies caused the people around to feel a constant pressure.

    At this moment, there would asionally be some people entering this special tunnel. Each time this happened, it would attract a low exmation from the massive crowd around. Those who were able to enter from this ce were mostly those experts and factions who possessed great reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. These great people were those that the ordinary people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had difficulty seeing.

    Those few Elders from the ck Emperor Sect would smile ande forward amid those exmations. They would courteously invite each group to enter the tunnel.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group slowly climbed the stairs in front of the many gazes. After which, they made their way to the entrance of the tightly guarded tunnel.

    The many gazes around nced at these three foreign figures. Two of them werepletely wrapped inrge ck robes. Not even the contour of their bodies was revealed under the cover of the robe¡¯s shadows. The person who attracted the greatest attention among the three was the white-clothed Little Fairy Doctor with snow-white hair. Her ethereal demeanor caused the eyes of quite a number of people to brighten.

    ¡°Who are these skilled individuals? Why have we never heard of them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain... are they from outside of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s appearance one that was extremely foreign to the people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Immediately, many people began to engage in private conversations with some uncertainty.

    The three ck Emperor Sect¡¯s Elders guarding the door discovered the three of them while everyone was feeling some uncertainty. Their faces changed when they saw the cold-faced white-clothed Little Fairy Doctor. All of them hurriedly revealed a warm smile on their faces and stepped forward to greet the group.

    From their manner, it was clear that they already knew of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength. They were likely also present in that pill refining storm back then.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Yan Xiao, you have finally arrived.¡± A ck Emperor Sect¡¯s Elder in green robes cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan andughed.

    Xiao Yan, who waspletely hidden under a ck robe, randomly nodded to this Elder. He did not reply unnecessarily.

    The Elder did not dare to feel the slightest dissatisfaction from this somewhat haughty manner. The ability of an alchemist who could refine a high grade tier 6 medicinal pill was far from what him, a ck Emperor Sect Elder, couldpare with. Moreover, there was an elite Dou Zong with ice-cold eyes by Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ke ke, pleasee in.¡± After conversing a little with Xiao Yan and seeing that the other party was not interested, the Elder tactfully moved aside while continuing to speak with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hand to that Elder. He bluntly led the other two and entered the specially reserved tunnel. After which, they disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hu... that woman. Her aura is really cold. The Dou Qi within my body almost stopped circting while standing beside her. She is indeed worthy of being an elite Dou Zong.¡± That green-robed Elder rubbed the cold sweat off his face after watching Xiao Yan¡¯s group disappear within the tunnel. Finally, he spoke with some lingering fear in his voice.

    ¡°That Yan Xiao should be the person who was refining medicinal pills back then, right? How unexpected. He actually possesses such an achievement at such a young age. Compared to him, even the junior sect leader is a little inferior.¡± An Elder softly sighed.

    ¡°I really wonder what is their background. We have never heard of these three people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Another old man frowned and muttered.

    ¡°Forget it, these matters are not things that we should be thinking.¡± The green-robed Elder shook his head. His gaze swept over the tunnel before he saw another group of people appearing. A smile once again surfaced on his face as he stepped forward.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group passed through the dimly lit tunnel. A couple of minutester, the space in front of them suddenly opened up, and an extremely big auction ground appeared in the eyes of the three of them.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily clicked his tongue and praised as he nced at the unknown number of densely packed seats on the auction ground. This was the first time in his life that he had witnessed an auction of this size. Compared to this ce, the auction that the Primer n held in the Jia Ma Empire was like a tiny being meeting someone greater. They could not even be talked about together.

    At this moment, the enormous auction grounds were packed by quite a number of people. Hence, various voices gathered together, appearing somewhat noisy.

    The three of them had just walked out of the tunnel when a somewhat pretty and unusually sexily d female servant came forward. She respectfully inquire, ¡°Three sirs and miss, may I know if you have a VIP jade te?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across this female servant¡¯s clothes, which were almost no different than wearing nothing. He discovered that it was difficult to hide some of her exposed nakedness, and he could not help but feel stunned. The ck Emperor Sect was actually resorting to this sort of tactic?

    A soft snort suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yan while his heart was stunned. Only then did he awkwardly smile. He did not dare to bother about whether the snort was emitted from therge or small beauty behind him as he hurriedly took out the jade te that Mo Ya had given them earlier. He then handed it over.

    The expression on the female servant¡¯s face became even more respectful and humble after receiving the jade te. She respectfully greeted the three of them again, bowed, and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± She turned around after speaking, swayed her delicate snake-like waist and led the way. Xiao Yan hurriedly maintained a forward gaze as he followed close behind.

    The three of them followed the female servant and took a couple of turns within the auction ground. Awhileter, they finally stopped somewhere near the front of the auction ground. After which, she bowed and withdrew.

    The front row of the auction ground wasposed of many extremely small rooms. Their constructions were unique, appearing exceptionally luxurious. When someone sat within one, the various noises from behind seemed to be distant. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked forward and saw that he had a good view. He absorbed the various corners of the auction ground into his eyes.

    Xiao Yan directed the two others to take a seat in this VIP room. After which, he shrank his body into a soft andfortable chair. His gaze slowly swept over some of the other VIP seats.

    At this moment, quite a number of people were sitting in their VIP seats. Hence, the appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s group attracted quite a number of gazes. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s unique appearance was naturally unforgettable. Hence, she was recognized with just a sweeping gaze.

    ¡°The ck-robed person in the middle should be that mysterious alchemist from two days ago, right? I wonder what his background is. If the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ possessed an alchemist of such a tier, it is likely that everyone already knows of him.¡± Fang Yan spoke in a deep voice. He sat in a VIP seat while he knit his brows and looked at Xiao Yan, whose entire body was wrapped in a ck robe.

    The couple of Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders beside him also shook their heads slightly in the face of his doubt.

    ¡°Hopefully, they will not be our obstruction...¡± The gray-robed person slowly spoke in a hissing voice. Those dark, dense eyes under the gray robes stared intently in Xiao Yan¡¯s direction. For some unknown reason, that familiar feeling was bing more obvious...

    Xiao Yan discovered these gazes that possessed ill intent after Fang Yan¡¯s groups gazes collectively gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s group. His brows under the ck robe knit together before his gaze immediately drifted past the red-haired Fang Yan and paused on the gray-robed person. For some unknown reason, this fellow was repeatedly giving him a dangerous and strange feeling.

    Xiao Yan gently swung his head and suppressed the emotions in his heart. He shut his eyes and began to rest, waiting for the auction to begin.

    Arge number of people began to enter the auction ground not long after Xiao Yan shut his eyes. More and more human figures appeared in the VIP seats up front. After half an hour, almost all the seats had been taken.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly opened in the shadows of the ck robe after the seats had all been filled. He softly sighed, ¡°It looks like there are indeed quite a number of experts attracted by this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva...¡±

    After gathering details with his eyes shut earlier, Xia Yan discovered that other than First Elder Su Qian and that mysterious gray-robed person, there were at least two obscure auras within VIP seats. Those who were able to hide their strength in front of his sharp Spiritual Perception were either elite Dou Zongs or those who had used some Secret Technique to hide their aura. These two types of people would definitely not be ordinary.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly nodded. A solemness appeared in her grayish-purple eyes. The difficulty of snatching this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva had somewhat exceeded her expectations...

    The clear sound of a gong suddenly rang out from the middle of the auction ground while Xiao Yan mused. It immediately lingered over the entire auction and suppressed the noise.

    The ringing of the gong slowly ceased and an energy light ring slowly rose. Finally, it locked the auction table within it like a cage. This was a kind of protective measure. Most of the people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ werewless. Something like robbing the auctioned items had urred before. Although the ck Emperor Sect was not an ordinary faction, it was best to be careful. After all, the items that were to be auctioned this time around were far too valuable. Should any mishap ur, the ck Emperor Sect would lose all its face.

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled as he observed the circr energy ring that had risen. It was finally about to begin...

 Chapter 838

    <strong><u>Chapter 838: Auction!</u></strong>

    The metallic sound of metal things rubbing appeared from the floor of the auction stage as it slowly opened after the appearance of the energy ring. A stairway was extended underground

    It appeared in front of the gazes of a countless number of people in the auction ground.

    A golden-robed elder immediately carried a smile and slowly walked out after the stairs appeared. The moment he appeared, majestic aura slowly swept out of his body. Under this frightening aura, the nosiness within this enormous auction ground had bepletely silent.

    ¡°What a strong aura. I think that this person should be the sect leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Tian Xing, right?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and studied the golden-robed elder before eximing.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Fairy Doctor vaguely nodded. This Mo Tian Xing was not weaker than the old man who would not die from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate back then. He was likely even a little stronger.

    ¡°Ha ha, the old me is Mo Tian Xing. I think that quite a number of friends know me. Today, my ck Emperor Sect is organizing an auction, so the old me shall first thank everyone for joining us.¡± Mo Tian Xing, who had appeared, slowly swept his gaze around him. His gaze would pause for a moment each time it passed a certain point. His clearughter reverberated beside the ear of every single person within the auction grounds.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words also stirred augh from some of the factions in the VIP seats. The ck Emperor Sect was an old faction in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ that had not fallen after so many years. It also possessed a widework of friends. Mo Tian Xing himself had also befriended people from all over the ce. Quite a number of experts present had a deep or shallow friendship with him.

    Mo Tian Xing alsoughed when he heard thisughter. His eyes immediately shifted, taking one nce around the ce before stopping at a spot within the VIP area. It was coincidentally the seats of Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group. His gaze focused on Xiao Yan.

    Sensing Mo Tian Xing¡¯s gaze, the eyes under Xiao Yan¡¯s ck robe were lifted. They looked at one another and the former immediately gave him a warm friendly smile.

    ¡°Ha ha, I think that everyone has great expectations for this auction. Therefore, the old me shall not say any more words that will cause resentment.¡± Mo Tian Xingughed faintly under the focus of the a countless number of gazes. ¡°However, the old me shall give everyone a reminder. I think that everyone here knows the rules of the auction. If any blind person wishes to act wildly in the territory of my ck Emperor Sect, the old me shall give that person some hard words of warning in front of the many people here. I will let you suffer a fate where you can neither beg to live nor die!¡±

    The enormous auction becamepletely silent after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words that hid a dense cold meaning. Even the faces of some fierce and ruthless people changed as they looked at Mo Tian Xing¡¯s merciless eyes. They immediately began to quietly withdraw some of their irregr thoughts.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being an elite Dou Zong. This demeanor...¡± Xiao Yan could not resist shaking his head as he sensed the sternness within Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words. Able to rely on just his might to deter the experts who hade from all over this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. An elite Dou Zong was actually this powerful.

    ¡°Ha ha, next, we will invite everyone to enjoy the grand auction of my ck Emperor Sect.¡± Mo Tian Xing spoke with a smile after seeing that the deterrent effect had been achieved. The sternness in his eyes hadpletely vanished in an instant.

    He once again cupped his hands toward a couple of spots in the VIP seats after his words sounded. After which, he slowly withdrew from the auction stage.

    The ground of the auction stage parted once again after Mo Tian Xing withdrew. A couple of paths surfaced and a white-haired lively old man walked out with a smile. A group of pretty female servants carried silver tes made their way onto the the stage like butterflies behind him. After which, they would respectfully ce the silver te on the prepared auction tables.

    Looking down from above, everyone could see that there were some silver tes that radiated with a faint light.

    ¡°He he, next, will be our auction appetizer. A scroll containing a finger Dou Technique.¡± The white-haired old man smiled as he pointed at a silver te in front of him. There was a snow-white scroll ced on it.

    ¡°Sky Feather Finger, Xuan ss Middle level. A finger Dou Technique is usually quite rare. Although it is somewhat difficult to practice, it is able to gain the element of surprise when fighting with other people. Everyone seated here is not ordinary. I think that you should all be aware of how difficult it is to deal with a finger Dou Technique.¡± The white-haired old man picked up the scroll and softlyughed, ¡°ording to the true price of the Sky Feather Finger, the starting bid must be above three hundred thousand. Since it is the first item, the sect leader has said that the starting bid can be set at only one hundred thousand. Moreover, the cap is eight hundred thousand. The first person to offer this price will obtain this Sky Feather Finger regardless of whether anyone behind offers a higher price. Everyone, you must not miss out on this opportunity.¡±

    This white-haired old man had clearly been auctioning for a long time. He seemed to be unusually experienced at doing so. He merely applied a simple sales tactic, and had instantly stirred the atmosphere within the auction ground. One hundred thousand gold coins was nothing for most of the people seated in this ce. Moreover, this Sky Feather Finger was indeed as the former had said. Its true price far exceeded this one hundred thousand. Hence, bids were immediately being shouted one after another within this enormous auction ground after the old man¡¯s words sounded.

    Hearing the waves of bidding voices around him, even Xiao Yan could not help but look at this white-haired old man in a new light. It was unexpected that this ck Emperor Sect was really filled with talent.

    Xiao Yan had nned to search for a Dou Technique that he was satisfied with in this auction. Although he had some interest in a so-called finger Dou Technique, he did not have the intention of auctioning for this Sky Feather Finger. This Dou Technique¡¯s level was a little low and did not possess much of an attraction to him. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current eyesight, any Dou Technique other than those of the Di ss would have difficulty making him feel interested. After all, the current him was no longer that tender, young novice from back then who would be extremely happy when Yao Lao would randomly toss him a Dou Technique.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body gently leaned against the soft backrest of the chair, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. He knew that the auction had just begun. The truly good things were still toe. The early items would not garner the slightest attraction for most of the people in the VIP seats. Not a single person in the VIP seats had opened their mouths to call out a bid for this so-called Sky Feather Finger.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on the armrest. He could not help but shake his head as he heard the rising price within the auction ground. The original one hundred thousand price had already soared to five hundred and seventy thousand by the simple tactic of the old man. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed that there was no sign of it slowing.

    Xiao Yan appeared to be watching a show. This bidding continued for around fifteen minutes before it gradually came to a stop. At this moment, that one hundred thousand price tag had already been raised to the ceiling price, which was eight hundred thousand.

    The white-haired old man smiled as he listened to the gradual cessation of the bids. Eight hundred thousand. This had already exceeded the worth of this Dou Technique. If it was a usual auction, it was likely that it would have difficulty reaching this price. However, an unexpected bumper was obtained because of that extremely low one hundred thousand starting bid.

    The silver hammer in the old man¡¯s hand gently knocked three times on the auction tform. After which, that Xuan ss Middle level Sky Feather Finger was smoothly auctioned off.

    The atmosphere within the auction ground was stirred after this good opener. Taking advantage of this fiery heat, the white-haired auctioneer continued to bring forward other objects to be auctioned. By relying on the good quality of these auctioned items and the provocative ttering of the white-haired old man, these items were all sold for rtively good prices. It seemed that the ck Emperor Sect would indeed earn until their coffers overflowed because of this auction.

    However, it must be said that it was not by fluke that the auction that the ck Emperor Sect had held this time around had attracted so many people. From the looks of the quality of these auctioned objects, they could be considered the rarest ones that Xiao Yan had seen. Of course, this kind of rarity was judged based on the eyes of most people. The things that would cause experts of Xiao Yan¡¯s level to be interested in had yet to appear.

    With the flow of time, the auction gradually began to approach an hour under a fiery hot atmosphere. The atmosphere within the auction grounds apanied the increasing quality of the auctioned items.

    By the time this kind of fiery heat was maintained for two hours, some of the auctioned items that had appeared were able to cause some experts in the VIP seats to offer apeting bid. Some of the items even gave Xiao Yan the impulse to cry out a bid. However, after weighing his thoughts a little, he continued to remain silent. It was best to choose something suitable when purchasing items.

    With the presence of the heavyweights from the VIP seatspeting with each other in the bidding, the atmosphere within the auction ground became even hotter. The factions that came to participate in this auction came from all over the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Therefore, most of the people here did not see eye to eye. When some of the factions with enmity collided, they would definitely go all out to increase the bid. The momentum of attempting to crush the other party caused quite a number of people watching to feel stunned. They were indeed the renowned factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. This great wealth and gruff attitude was far from what an ordinary person couldpare with.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt the urge to smile from his dumbfoundedness in the face of these people who hadpeted until their eyes and necks turned red. His bodyzily leaned against the backrest and the teacup in his hand gently swayed. The tea within it formed numerous ripples.

    Through Xiao Yan¡¯s observing eyes, the white-haired old man on the auction stage auctioned off a sharp weapon in his hand that had a rank 5 Monster Core inserted into it. After which, he received a silver te from a female servant¡¯s hands by the side with a mysterious look on his face. There was a bright-red fire-like scroll on the silver te.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone, this Dou Technique is quite rare. This is because it is a ruler technique Dou Technique. Although it is somewhat unorthodox, its ss is quite high, having already reached the Di ss Middle level. Moreover, it is rumored that this was left behind by a Dou Zun ancestor who had dominated the continent a couple centuries ago. Its value is quite extraordinary.¡±

    Hearing the white-haired old man mention a ruler technique Dou Technique, Xiao Yan, who was leaningzily against the backrest of his chair suddenly felt his heart move. His interested gaze was thrown toward the auction stage for the first time.

 Chapter 839

    <strong><u>Chapter 839: Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler</u></strong>

    The white-haired old man carefully picked up the bright-red scroll from the silver te before lifting it up for everyone in the auction to see. He smiled and said, ¡°This ruler technique Dou Technique is called the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler, a Di ss Middle level Dou Technique. It was created a couple of centuries ago by the Six Joint zun-zhe who had dominated the continent back then. This ruler technique is a Dou Technique that made him renowned. Its strength is extremely strong. The only imperfection is that a ruler technique is somewhat unorthodox. Unless one has studied this weapon for decades, it is likely that one will have difficulty controlling it.¡±

    TL: zun-zhe - respectful term that refers to a Dou Zun

    Numerous exmations sounded within the auction ground when they heard the name of Six Joint zun-zhe. A Dou Zun, that was a level that was extremely far from everyone present. Anything that was rted to this level would undoubtedly see its value soar. Hence, there were still quite a number of people who were somewhat interested despite this weapon being somewhat unorthodox.

    ¡°Why? Are you interested?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by the side involuntarilyughed when she saw Xiao Yan suddenly sit up straight. She naturally knew that the weapon that Xiao Yan specialized in was that enormous ck ruler. Moreover, this so Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler was of quite a high level. Its origin was also extraordinary. It was only natural for Xiao Yan to be interested.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the bright-red scroll. He smiled and nodded. The Heavy Xuan Ruler had been used by him for quite a number of years and he was already used to it. He did not wish to change to other weapons, but other than the me Splitting Tsunami, a pure offensive skill, he did not have any other ruler Dou Techniques he could use. Although, he had mastered a kind of ruler technique that rolled endlessly like arge ocean through his ownprehension, this kind of ruler technique was far too immature. He would need to refine it a thousand times over in order for it to be useful. Hence, it did not possess any great importance to the current Xiao Yan.

    Therefore, the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ that had appeared in this ce suited Xiao Yan¡¯s needs. It was just that he did not know how great its strength would be once he sessfully practiced it.

    ¡°Ke ke, this ruler technique Dou Technique auction price is set at one million and eight hundred thousand. Any increase in bid must not be less than ten thousand.¡± The white-haired old man smiled and spoke. He nced at the auction grounds where private conversations had erupted. ¡°So... everyone, please ce your bid.¡±

    A temporarily calm followed after the white-haired old man¡¯s voice sounded. One million eight hundred thousand was considered arge sum for some small factions while somerge factions prefered to wait until the end before deciding the conclusion at one go. It was because of this that such a silence urred.

    The expression of the white-haired old man did not change when faced with thispletely silent situation. A warm smile remained on his face as his gaze slowly swept around.

    ¡°One million eight hundred and thirty thousand.¡± The silence continued for around half a minute before it was broken by a bid that was transmitted from behind.

    This biding price had just sounded when it appeared to have triggered a chain reaction. Bids were cried out one after another. Within less than five minutes, the price was raised to one million nine hundred and eighty thousand. This was the highest price that this auction had seen since the beginning.

    ¡°Two million five hundred thousand.¡±

    The sudden leap of price immediately caused an uproar to resound across the entire auction. Numerous gazes immediately followed the sound of the voice and nced over. Finally, they stopped on a human figure that waspletely wrapped in a ck robe seated in the front VIP seats.

    The person who shouted the bid was naturally Xiao Yan. He had quite the interest in this ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯. However, he did not have too many gold coins on him. After adding them up, there was only at the very most around three million or so. Yet, he clearly knew that it was pointless to slowly add bids in this kind of auction. Since he wanted topete, he should just issue a high price that hispetitors would not dare to match.

    Due to that pill refinement storm back then and the Little Fairy Doctor by his side, the current Xiao Yan was someone whom others in the VIP seats paid attention to. Hence, the moment he opened his mouth, many surprised gazes from the VIP seats were thrown over.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he had not noticed the many gazes that contained mixtures of various emotions. He only threw his gaze toward the auction stage and waited for others to increase the bid. He knew that quite a number of people in the VIP seats would be interested given the attraction of this Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler. This two million five hundred thousand price might have a great deterrence for an ordinary person, but it was nothing to these extremely richrge factions.

    ¡°Two million five hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    As Xiao Yan had expected, a voice quickly followed not long after he shouted his price. His gaze followed and voice and looked over. The person who had shouted the new price was arge middle-aged man with a burly appearance. The eyes of this person were fiery hot as he looked at the auction stage. Clearly, he greatly coveted this Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.

    ¡°Three million.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a faint voice and threw all of his fortune in one go. Currently, he only had this many gold coins. However, he did not feel any guilt. If he took out some random high tier medicinal pills from his Storage Ring, their value would definitely not be much lower than this Di ss scroll. Nevertheless, he was intending to leave those medicinal pills until the end topete for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Hence, he did not wish to waste them midway through. Therefore, unless he had no other choice, it would be best if he did not take out any medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ruthless increase in his bid had caused the expression of that middle-aged man to change. He was just about to harden his heart and continue when a couple of people beside him extended their hands and pulled him back. Offending a tier 6 alchemist and an elite Dou Zong for just the scroll of a ruler Dou Technique was not worthwhile.

    Therge middle-aged man woke up from the wild heat that was brought about by the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler after he was stopped by hispanions. His gaze turned to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and coincidentally saw the indifferent eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor. His entire body trembled as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. All he could do was bitterly return to his seat.

    ¡°Three million, is there any higher price?¡± The white-haired old man smiled as he looked around and asked. This price did not exceed the worth of the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler, but he also knew just what Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor represented. An ordinary person would not dare to go all out to to bid against them even if they wished to. It seemed that they would have to lose out a little on the auction of this Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.

    The white-haired old man¡¯s words reverberated through the auction grounds. There was still no reply after a while. Looking at the way Xiao Yan bid both times, it was clear that he was intending to obtain the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler at all cost. An ordinary person could notpete with him while the people on the VIP seats did not wish to form enmity with him due to Xiao Yan¡¯s status as a tier 6 alchemist and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength. Their ultimate aim was the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Offending a tier 6 alchemist and a Dou Zong here was not a wise act.

    The silence continued in the auction ground for around half a minute before the white-haired old man helplessly shook his head. He was just about to lower his small hammer when a voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Three million one hundred thousand.¡±

    The sudden bid that was cried out caused many people to feel startled. Their gazes immediately followed the voice and nced over. Some surprise surged within their eyes. Why did this fellowunch apeting bid against that mysterious alchemist?

    Xiao Yan brows were tightly knit together when that bid was cried out. His gaze looked over only immediately feel stunned. A strange expression surfaced on his face. It was for no reason other than the one who issued the bid was not a stranger but rather his second brother, Xiao Li.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan were both astounded by this unexpected turn of events. The both of them smiled. It was unexpected that these two brothers had ended uppeting with each other...

    In front of the many stunned gazes, Xiao Li, who had stood up, revealed a cold and stern face covered with a helpless, bitter smile. He knew that issuing a bid at this moment was clearly making things difficult for that mysterious alchemist. However, this ruler technique Dou Technique was clearly quite strong. He might not specialize in ruler techniques, but he had to keep his third brother in mind. He knew that his third brother¡¯s weapon was arge ruler. Thetter¡¯s strength would definitely increase greatly if this Dou Techniquended in his hands. Hence, after repeated hesitation, he was finally unable to endure any longer and ended up shouting a price...

    Beside Xiao Li, Su Qian¡¯s expression was also one that was helpless. He knew that Xiao Li¡¯s bid was because of Xiao Yan. However, they will have offended that mysterious alchemist by bidding. Most importantly, offending that mysterious alchemist was equivalent to offending that white-clotheddy...

    Although he felt a helplessness in his heart, Su Qian did not attempt to stop Xiao Li. He knew that Xiao Li was always thinking of Xiao Yan and would naturally not easily give up such an opportunity to allow Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to soar. This was even if doing this might offend a tier 6 alchemist and an elite Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan shook his head in front of the many gazes, feeling neither able tough nor cry. He mused a little and naturally knew why Xiao Li wanted to purchase this ruler technique Dou Technique. His heart was involuntarily touched.

    Since Xiao Li wanted topete, Xiao Yan would naturally not fight with him. After all, the thing would eventually end up in his hands regardless of who won. He immediately shook his head slightly and slowly shrank back into his chair in front of the many stunned gazes.

    The faces of quite a number of people in the VIP seats were stunned when they saw that Xiao Yan had actually given uppeting. A momentter, some factions with enmity for ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ immediately began to throw their gloating eyes toward Xiao Li. From the way they saw it, this action of Xiao Li would definitely offend that mysterious alchemist. In this way, the little worry that came from how the Little Fairy Doctor treated Xiao Li courteously back then instantly disappeared. Currently, they need not worry about ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ cooperating with that mysterious alchemist...

    Xiao Li was also startled when he saw that the mysterious alchemist had given up. His heart slowly sank. The worst situation had just urred...

    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes exchanged nces with Su Qian by the side and the two of them softly sighed. The corner of their mouths contained a somewhat bitter taste. Even someone as strong as Su Qian could not help but quietly sigh in his heart given that they had offend a tier 6 alchemist and an elite Dou Zong.

    It was natural that no one else in the VIP seats would bid after Xiao Li had bid. This was because quite a number of people were extremely happy to see ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ offending the mysterious alchemist. Hence, they would naturally not intervene. From the way they saw it, this ruler technique Dou Technique had already be a hot potato. Anyone who pulled it into their hands would draw the enmity of the mysterious alchemist.

    Under this attitude of everyone, that Di ss Middle level ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ was easily bagged by Xiao Li...

 Chapter 840

    <strong><u>Chapter 840: Magical Beast Dried Corpse</u></strong>

    Following the flow of time, the atmosphere within the auction ground continued to rise. The auction items that had appeared at this moment could already be considered a high grade items. The auction price was basically a sky high one to an ordinary person. Hence, most of the people were merely adopting the mentality of watching a show at this moment as they observed this auction. However, being able to witness somerge factions fight over some treasures until their faces turned red and their necks became stiff made this trip worthwhile.

    Xiao Yan had seldom bid after bidding for the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯. asionally, he gave some bids because he fancied some rarer medicinal ingredients. Although their prices were expensive, they won in terms of not having too manypetitors. Therefore, by the time he had spent all of the three million gold coins in his pocket, quite a few unusually rare spiritual medicines hadnded in his hand.

    As some auctioned items that caused one to be dazzled were ced on the auction table one after another, even Xiao Yan could not help but feel surprised by this rich stockpile of the ck Emperor Sect. During the auction, some of the auctioned items were things that caused him to feel some longing. However, after some thought, he did not issue a bid.

    Originally, Xiao Yan¡¯s greatest hope was to find a Monster Core of a rank 7 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast in this auction. Currently, the distance of the conditions for the Little Fairy Doctor to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ wereing closer. As long as they could obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, all that was left was that tier 7 Monster Core. If Xiao Yan was able to find it during this auction, he would naturally save the time and effort needed to search for it.

    Xiao Yan had thought of a beautiful picture but the Heavens did not follow his desire. The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was an existence of a mysterious beast from the ancient times, much less one that was rank 7. At this rank, a Magical Beast¡¯s intelligence was already not any weaker than a human. Additionally, it could transform its body and was very simr to a human. How would it be so easy to obtain the Monster Core from a Magical Beast of such rank?

    Hence, Xiao Yan could only sigh as this auction gradually approached its end without him seeing the thing he needed like he had hoped.

    ¡°There is no need to be anxious. There is news of even the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, which is the hardest to find. At least the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast has a recognizable name.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by his side softly whispered to him after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s soft sigh. She naturally knew that the former was hoping to gather both of the items needed to control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ from this auction.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. He could only scatter the hope within his heart. After which, he slowly raised his head and threw his gaze toward the auction stage.

    At this moment, the auction gradually approached its end. Hence, the auctioned items that had appeared at this moment were mostly heavyweight items. For example, the item that was currently being auctioned was a scroll named ¡®Dark Shadow Skill¡¯. It was a Di ss Middle level darkness affinity Qi Method.

    The value of such Qi Methods were usually much greater than Dou Skills of a simr ss. For example, the price of this ¡®Dark Shadow Skill¡¯ scroll had already risen by a couple ofrge factions until a sky high eight million. From the looks of the momentum, there was actually no intention of stopping.

    Given the actual value of this kind of Di ss Qi Method, such a price was not considered strange. Back then, the price of Xiao Yan¡¯s Di ss Low level agility Dou Skill, the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯, was also around this sum. Looking at it from this way, Xiao Yan could have been considered to have grabbed a deal by being able to sessfully obtain the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ for three million one hundred thousand. If not for his status and that a ruler technique was unorthodox, obtaining it for three million would undoubtedly be just a daydream.

    Xiao Yan did not have much interest in this so-called ¡®Dark Shadow Skill¡¯. He practiced the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and it was impossible for him to change to other Qi Methods. However, thetter¡¯s ss caused him to feel some desire. When his ¡®me Mantra¡¯ reached this ss, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would definitely soar.

    However, he had to swallow ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ if he wanted the me Mantra to evolve. This kind of harsh condition caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat helpless. Remembering the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, Xiao Yan once again recalled the three ancient map fragments that were quietly stored in his Storage Ring. He still did not have the slightest clue about thest map fragment. Moreover, he was not as lucky as he wasst time when he found one during an auction...

    ¡°Looks like I can only take things slowly. When the timees, I will ask First Elder Su Qian. He is extremely experienced and knowledgeable. It is possible that he might possess some information about the whereabouts of some ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on the continent...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed as this thought shed in his heart. He was indeed not really used to not having Yao Lao beside him. Although he no longer needed to borrow Yao Lao¡¯s strength given his current strength, Yao Lao¡¯s great knowledge was something that Xiao Yan could notpare with.

    The Dou Qi continent was iparablyrge. There were many secrets hidden within it. Xiao Yan might currently be an expert Dou Huang, but the regions he had roamed only included the Jia Ma Empire and the ck-Corner Region. However, these two ces were quite tiny whenpared with the Dou Qi continent as a whole...

    ¡°Perhaps, it is time to walk out of this region...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart. His fist was slowly tightened. The perspective of the strong could not be limited by anything. The Dou Qi continent was the true stage. If he wanted to obtain a strength that could really contend with the mysterious ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ he would only be able to do so by traversing the Dou Qi continent!

    A hot fire quietly burned in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as this thought surfaced. Roaming the continent had been his hope for many years. Now, it was perhaps the time to go and fulfill it. Of course, before that, he still needed to settle the problems in this ce...

    ¡°Nine million seven hundred thousand!¡±

    A loud cry from the auction stage woke Xiao Yan from his emotional mind. He raised his head and found that the ¡®Dark Shadow Skill¡¯ had already been sessfully purchased by a person for the sky high price of nine million seven hundred thousand.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at this price. It was likely that the one who was able to take out such a huge sum was not an ordinary person.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slid to the spot where this bid was issued from while his heart thought in this manner. He could only see a gray-haired eagle-nosed old man slowly sitting down.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly as he studied that gray-haired eagle-nosed old man. Surprise shed appeared in his heart. This was because he discovered that this old man was actually one of the two obscure auras that his Spiritual Perception had sensed earlier.

    ¡°I wonder which faction he belongs to? I think he should also havee with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva as his aim.¡±

    The eagle-nosed old man in the distant VIP seat seemed to have faintly sensed a gaze being shot over. His head was immediately turned and his shriveled old face revealed a faint smile when he saw that the person who had shot his gaze over was actually Xiao Yan, whose entire body was wrapped in a ck robe. He nodded slightly to Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor by his side before turning his head back.

    ¡°What sharp senses...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was surprised when the eagle-nosed old man turned his head around to investigate. The solemness in his eyes became denser. If this person was not an elite Dou Zong, he definitely possessed of some special outstanding skill. Otherwise, it would not cause him to feel such faint fear.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his gaze. The caution in his heart also became much denser. There were far too many experts who had an interest in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva this time around. It will be a difficult task for him to sessfully snatch it from all these experts.

    ¡°He he, the item that is going to be auctioned next is somewhat strange. However, it should possess quite the great attraction to some people who have some needs.¡± The white-haired old man on the auction stage wiped off the perspiration on his forehead and immediately waved his hand with a smile. The ground behind him slowly parted. Ten burly men carried an enormous object covered by a white cloth. They slowly climbed onto the stage.

    Therge being that had suddenly appeared also stirred the curiosity of quite a number of people. Many gazes quickly shot over. Xiao Yan was among them.

    ¡°There is a corpse stench...¡± Zi Yan by his side wrinkled her small nose as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. At this moment, that white-haired old man let out an exhaling sound as he pulled down the white cloth covering the object. After which, an enormous corpse that was over a hundred feetrge appeared in front of everyone.

    The size of this Magical Beast¡¯s body was quiterge, but it appeared to have been dead for a long time. The bones and flesh on its body were in a dried state. The thing that attracted the most attention was the enormous wings that had already turned into white bones. This pair of enormous wings was quite strange. They appeared to be like some gem, emitting a faint fluorescent light. Any sharp-eyed person could tell from a nce that a strange energy was contained in theserge wings.

    However, by being able to maintain some energy despite being dead for so long, it was likely that this Magical Beast was of quite a high rank when it was alive.

    ¡°Ke ke, this Magical Beast corpse is something that my ck Emperor Sect found by a mountain stream. After sect leader¡¯s appraisal, this Magical Beast should be a peerless beast that was about to break through the seventh rank to enter the eighth!¡± The white-haired old man exined in a solemn manner.

    An uproar was stirred within the hall the moment his words sounded. A Magical Beast that was about to enter the 8th rank? Was that not equivalent to an elite Dou Zun? A Magical Beast of this rank possessed the ability to reach the sky. Their lifespan was also extremely long. Why would it die in this ce?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes locked firmly on the corpse of the Magical Beast while the auction ground was in an uproar. A momentter, he turned his eyes to its gem-like wings and an unusual flicker appeared in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands moved slightly under the ck robe. A golden-colored scroll suddenly shed out. Five eye-catching golden-light words were on it.

    ¡°Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings!¡±

 Chapter 841

    <strong><u>Chapter 841: Auctioning Corpse</u></strong>

    Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings. This was something that he had obtained from the sect leader of the Gold Geese Sect back then. After obtaining this scroll to manufacture a flying Dou Technique, Xiao Yan had frequently practiced it and had gained some understanding on the creation of this thing.

    On a whole, the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings did indeed have some unique points. From a certain point of view, they could be considered a different type of evolved flying wings. This was because the degree of strength of this kind of flying Dou Technique waspletely determined by the ingredients. If the ingredients used to construct it were of a high grade, they would be a great help to even some experts of the Dou Zong ss. However, if the ingredients were not up to par, they would be of little help.

    The most important ingredient in refining the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings was the wings of some flying Magical Beast. ording to the records on the scroll, the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings of Luo Yan Tian were created from the wings of a rank 6 Magical Beast. They could not really be considered a high grade. However, its flying speed was something that even Medusa could not catch up with. If they had notunched a sneak attack that night, it would have really been quite difficult to take this fellow¡¯s life. After all, once he failed to beat his opponent, he could simply fly. With the speed of the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings, who would be able to catch up to him?

    After having obtained it back then, Xiao Yan had greatly coveted the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings manufacturing method. However, after his understanding of it increased, he also understood the difficulty of manufacturing this thing. Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would naturally spend more effort and time to manufacture a good set rather than find some Magical Beast wings to make up the numbers. Therefore, this thing had been ced within his Storage Ring and was seldom thought about until the appearance of the corpse of this mysterious Magical beast, which clearly had an extraordinary origin...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was quite satisfied with this Magical Beast¡¯s dried corpse. By relying on his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he was able to vaguely sense that its gem-like white bone wings contained a frighteningly pure energy. Hence, he did somewhat believe the old man when he said that this Magical beast was one that was about to enter the eighth rank. After all, the wings were still able to possess such a frightening amount of energy even after having been dead for so long. This was the first time that Xiao Yan had witnessed such a thing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as they slowly swept over the dried corpse of the enormous Magical Beast. He nodded slightly a momentter. He could ascertain that if he used these gem-like bone wings to refine the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings, its speed would definitely be even faster than Luo Yan Tian. If he possessed such flying wings, it was likely that there would hardly be anyone in the Dou Zong ss who couldpare with him in terms of speed. He might not be able to win if he were to fight with some elite Dou Zongs, but it should not be too difficult if he wanted to flee.

    Zi Yan, who was wrapped in a ck robe, suddenly trembled while these thoughts lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Although this trembling was extremely slight, it was still sensed by Xiao Yan since he was close to her. He immediately asked in a soft, doubtful voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°For some unknown reason, I started feeling somewhat ufortable the moment this Magical Beast corpse appeared...¡± Zi Yan blinked her eyes under the ck robe as she spoke with a soft somewhat lost voice.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. An incredible thought suddenly shed across his heart. He spoke in a disbelieving manner, ¡°That... this Magical Beast corpse doesn¡¯t have any rtion to you, will it?¡±

    Zi Yan was originally a kind of somewhat mysterious Magical Beast. Moreover, no one knew just what kind of Magical Beast she belonged to because of her inability to transform back to her original form. However, ording to what First Elder Su Qian had said, Zi Yan was brought back by him from deep within the mountains. This mysterious Magical Beast corpse in front of him was also something that the ck Emperor Sect had met by chance in a mountain forest. Was it possible that some rtionship existed between the two? Perhaps... this dried Magical Beast corpse was one of Zi Yan¡¯s... parents?¡±

    ¡°You are the one who has a rtionship with it...¡± Zi Yan spoke in a somewhat angry and displeased manner. There was a blood telepathy between Magical Beasts. If this Magical Beast corpse had any rtionship with her, Zi Yan would definitely be able to sense it. However, the difort that she sensed was not this kind of feeling. Instead, it was like the meeting of natural enemies. A feeling that would cause both parties to feel ufortable. Of course, the Magical Beast corpse had already lost any trace of life and it would naturally not feel any difort...

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in relief when he heard Zi Yan¡¯s words. If this Magical Beast corpse was rted to her, Xiao Yan would not dare to separate its corpse to use it to create the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings no matter how he yearned to...

    ¡°Perhaps you have such a feeling because your strength is inferior to this Magical Beast corpse. The senses of a Magical Beast are far sharper than that of a human...¡± Xiao Yan patted Zi Yan¡¯s little head as heforted with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Yan nodded in a depressed manner. The gem-like pupils, which contained a purple color, involuntarily paused on the body of the enormous Magical Beast. Her narrow eyebrows became vertical.

    This somewhat unusual item that was being auctioned did indeed attract the attention of quite a number ofrge factions in the VIP seats. A fierce beast that was about to break through to the eighth rank. This was quite a horrifying existence to anyone seated in this ce. If this ultimate beast had still been breathing, those extremely strong fellows within the auction ground would rub oil under their feet and flee at the first instance they could. At this level of theirs, they understood more clearly than any ordinary person just what kind of a frightening existence a fierce beast that was about to break through to the 8th rank was...

    However, it was fortunate that this was only a Magical Beast¡¯s corpse without any traces of life. Moreover, it was the kind that had been drying for an unknown number of years. In this way, the people seated in this ce did not hide the curiosity within their hearts. Some of the factions around began private discussions. From the looks of it, they appeared to possess quite some interest for this thing. Among them, those old fellows from the Demon me Valley were the most excited and energetic in their discussion.

    The white-haired old man on the auction stage smiled as he looked at the VIP seats where private conversations had broken out. He knew that these fellows were the people with the richest stores. Only they were truly able to take out something that would interest the ck Emperor Sect.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone, ever since our ck Emperor Sect has obtained this Magical Beast corpse, we have been preserving it perfectly and did not allow it to suffer any damage. Moreover, I can guarantee to everyone that our ck Emperor Sect has never touched this Magical Beast corpse. In other words, we are also not certain of what is in this Magical Beast¡¯s body. Simrly, we are unaware whether there is a Monster Core about to break through to the eighth rank within it or not.¡±

    The words of the white-haired old man undoubtedly threw a bomb that possessed great firepower. Everyone knew that the entire body of this kind of ultimate fierce beast could be considered a treasure. Its skin could be used as armor and its ws were even sharper than some weapons manufactured from metals. Of course, the most important thing was its Monster Core. It could be imagined just what kind of frightening strength was contained within a Monster Core that was about to break through to the 8th rank!

    The value of all of this was difficult to estimate. Hence, the words that the white-haired old man had mentioned had instantly caused the value of this Magical Beast corpse to soar greatly...

    ¡°Stop saying any more nonsense. Just state a price.¡±

    Private conversations sounded repeatedly in the auction ground. A long whileter, a man in a VIP seat finally cried out with some impatience.

    The smile on the white-haired old man¡¯s face was not reduced when he heard this cry. He shook his head slightly at the auction ground and said with a smile, ¡°All customers, I think everyone knows just how great the value of a Magical Beast that was about to break through to the 8th rank is. Gold coins are unable to measure its worth. Hence, for this auction, we will not be selling it for gold. Instead, we will engage in a barter trade!¡±

    Quite a number of people in the VIP seats knit their brows when they heard the request of the white-haired old man. They immediately fell into a silence. For them, they could always get their hands on more gold coins once they ran out. They need not worry about getting their hands on something like money. However, if they had to exchange an item for another, they would have to at least take out some truly valuable things in order to exchange for this Magical Beast corpse. However, who did not treat something of this grade as a treasure to be kept? They would feel a physical pain if they were asked to take such treasures out to exchange for something. Moreover, quite a number of those in the VIP seats were nning to leave their treasures for thest item. They were going to use them topete for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. If they were to waste them here, they would lose quite a bit of confidence in thepetition after this.

    Although the smile on the face of the white-haired old man remained on his face as he nced over the auction grounds, which had be quiet, some perspiration had begun to seep from his forehead. This Magical Beast corpse was actually not as valuable as he had said. Otherwise, the ck Emperor Sect would not take it out to auctioned. This Magical beast had been dead for many years. After rotting over time, there was already not much energy left in its body. Moreover, they had used a secret technique to detect that the blood contained within this dried corpse was so little that it was pitiful. As for the Monster Core... *cough*, they did not sense anything. In other words, it meant that whoever purchased this Magical Beast corpse must be prepared to gamble. If there was a Monster Core, liquid blood, or other things like that, they would profit. However, if there was only a pile of dried flesh within it, they would have to be prepared to make a terrible loss...

    These people in the VIP seats were no fools. They were simrly aware of this point. The guarantee from the white-haired old man was just like a promise from a prostitute in their eyes. There was no credibility to it. Hence, many people did not have any idea whether they really wanted to bid.

    Minute by minute, time began to pass by. The atmosphere within the auction ground remained silent. By this time, the vest of the white-haired old man was already drenched in perspiration. The sect had high hopes for this dried Magical Beast corpse. If he was unable auction it off, it would be considered to have failed his job and would face the punishment of the sect.

    The silence continued. Just when the white-haired old man was somewhat unable to endure any longer, a human figure wearing ck robes slowly stood up from the VIP seats. His faint voice broke the silence in the auction ground.

    ¡°One Dou Spirit Pill, one Mighty Huang Pill.¡±

 Chapter 842

    <strong><u>Chapter 842: Barter Trade</u></strong>

    The sudden bid instantly stirred up an uproar throughout the auction grounds. A Dou Spirit Pill and a Mighty Huang Pill, these two kinds of medicinal pills were exquisite medicinal pills able to raise the strength of a Dou Wang and Dou Huang respectively. This kind of medicinal pill possessed quite a great attraction to some experts present. After all, when one reached the Dou Wang and Dou Huang ss, attempting to raise one¡¯s strength by one star was not a simple task. Sometimes, it was not impossible to exhaust a couple years of effort.

    A few years of bitter training required one medicinal pill to make up for it. This was undoubtedly the main reason for these experts to be crazy right now.

    Simr to the Dou Spirit Pill, a medicinal pill like the Mighty Huang Pill would rarely be taken out by any faction to auction off. After all, as long as one possessed such a pill, one would be able to raise the strength of some core experts within one¡¯s sect. This was very beneficial in terms of overall strength.

    Hence, everyone was stunned when they heard that there was actually someone who would open his mouth to trade these kinds of medicinal pill. The gazes of the entire auction ground were all turned to a VIP seat. They allnded on the ck-robed person who was slowly standing up. In an instant, various surprised private conversations began to repeatedly appear.

    The people in the VIP seats were much calmerpared to the many surprised voicesing from the crowd. After all, they knew that this mysterious ck-robed person was a tier 6 alchemist. Usually, an alchemist would choose to use medicinal pills in exchange for things first. However, they still could not resist shaking their heads when they heard Xiao Yan quoting a Dou Spirit Pill and a Mighty Huang Pill right from the start since they were both extremely valuable medicinal pills. He was indeed worthy of being a tier 6 alchemist. This manner of spending was something that an ordinary person could notpare with.

    A Dou Spirit Pill and a Mighty Huang Pill. Given the value of these two medicinal pills, they would definitely be able to exchange for gold coins in the range of eight million. This amount was considered quite great.

    The white-haired old man on the auction stage sighed in relief in his heart when he heard someone issue an opening bid. He swept the perspiration off his forehead without anyone noticing. A thought made its way into his heart. A Dou Spirit Pill and a Mighty Huang Pill might indeed be very valuable, but the Magical Beast corpse they were being used to exchange for appeared to dwarf them. No matter how one put it, thisrge fellow was an ultimately a fierce beast that was about to leap into the 8th rank. Although this ultimately fierce beast had already turned into a dried corpse, even the might of a tiger would remain after it died, much less a Magical Beast of this rank.

    The white-haired old man threw his gaze toward a certain spot of the auction ground without leaving a trace while this thought shed in his heart. After seeing the person there shake his head, he could only sigh within his heart. His face was still filled with smiles as his eyes swept over the VIP seats. He smiled and said, ¡°This mister bids one Dou Spirit Pill and one Mighty Huang Pill. May I know if anyone is offering a higher bid?¡±

    ¡°Can I bid one Di ss low level Dou Technique?¡± A hesitant voice sounded after the white-haired old man¡¯s voice rang out.

    The white-haired old man was startled when he heard this. He smiled bitterly, shook his head, and replied in the direction of the voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although a Di ss Low level Dou Technique is quite valuable, our ck Emperor Sect still prefers the Dou Spirit Pill and Mighty Huang Pill.¡±

    The old man who had spoken could only helplessly shake his head when he heard this. He muttered a couple of words in his mouth before sitting back down. It was likely that he had lost the interest to issue another bid for this Magical Beast¡¯s corpse.

    After the old man sat down, the people in the VIP seats remained silent. Many people did not feel an exhration from such a gambe. After all, if they really spent a sky high price to purchase a useless corpse, their losses would really cause one to have the impulse to smash a wall.

    The stomach of the white-haired old man was filled with depression as he looked at the atmosphere that had be silent once again. A Dou Spirit Pill and a Mighty Huang Pill were far from the estimated price that the ck Emperor Sect had ced on this Magical Beast corpse. If they were to simply sell it like this, they would be the one¡¯s who would suffer a loss...

    While the white-haired old man was depressed, the red-haired Fang Yan and the couple of Elders beside him in the seats of the Demon me Valley finished their discussion. He slowly stood up in front of a countless number of gazes.

    Fang Yan smiled and cupped his hands in Xiao Yan¡¯s direction. After which, he spoke to the white-haired old man on the auction stage, ¡°Even if our Demon me Valley had a medicinal pill like the Mighty Huang Pill, we would definitely not take it out. However, I have a Di ss Middle level Dou Technique here. Don¡¯t be quick to judge. You can wait until I have told you about its effects before deciding.¡±

    ¡°This Dou Technique is called the ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯. It is somewhat harsh to practice. The practitioner must be someone who practice a fire affinity Qi Method. This kind of Dou Technique would not only enable a person to swiftly control any me but it is also able to transform the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body into an energy me that is not real. Of course, this is not what it is praised for. Its greatest use is that if another person who practices this Dou Technique were to use it at the same time, the energy me that is formed can temporarily be merged. The energy me after such a merger will transform into an actual me. Its strength is extremely shocking and could even beparable to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯! As long as your ck Emperor Sect obtains this Dou Technique and finds a sufficient number of suitable people to practice it, the strength of the me after the merger might really beparable to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡±

    Fang Yan¡¯s faint words immediately stirred quite thergemotion the moment they sounded in the auction grounds. This kind of powerful Dou Technique that could form somethingparable to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after merging was something that they had never heard of. Most of the people seated knew what a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was. They had also heard a little about the frightening might of this thing. Hence, the sound of exmations repeatedly sounded within the auction grounds.

    This so-called ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ had also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to suddenly leap while it stirred amotion within the auction ground. He did not have much interest in the merger of the mes to create a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that Fang Yan had spoken about. The thing that caused him to be interested was the sentence ¡®enable a person to swiftly control any me¡¯...

    There were many mes within Xiao Yan¡¯s body and there might be even more in the future. How he was going to control these ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was his greatest problem. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was originally wild and violent. Controlling one exhausted an unnatural amount of strength. Normally speaking, Xiao Yan would have to spend arge amount of time and effort in order to control a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after obtaining one. Moreover, as more ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ were merged in the future, controlling them all would naturally be very troublesome. If he possessed this ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯, it was likely that this skill would provide Xiao Yan with lots of help when that time came...

    If Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was not rational, might have turned his head and exchanged for the ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ in that fellow¡¯s hands this instant. After all, this thing might be of critical importance to him in the future.

    The white-haired old man, who was initially disappointed, could not resist nodding his head unnecessarily after hearing the marvellous effects of this ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯.

    ¡°Ke ke, I¡¯m afraid that Elder Fang Yan has not revealed everything, no? Although the old me has been in a retreat for many years, I am also aware of some of the matters in the Demon me Valley. This ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ might be marvellous but each time one uses his energy for the merger, it will cause the user to suffer an evesting harm. Once or twice is fine. However, if it is used a couple more times, it is likely that one would just die. My ck Emperor Sect does not have so many experts to deplete in such a manner. Therefore, this Dou Technique of yours might be quite good, but it does not have much use to our ck Emperor Sect.¡± A faint oldugh suddenly sounded just as the white-haired old man was hesitating. A golden figure immediately appeared on the auction stage in a strange manner. Everyone looked over and found that it was actually the sect leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Tian Xing.

    Fang Yan was also startled when he saw that Mo Tian Xing decided to appear in such a sudden manner. He immediatelyughed in a somewhat embarrassed manner before rubbing his nose and saying, ¡°Since sect leader Mo is not interested in this Dou Technique, we¡¯ll just forget about it. Coincidentally, I was feeling somewhat uncertain in my heart. Should I pay a great price to purchase a useless corpse, it is likely that the sect leader would give me a vicious scolding.¡±

    Fang Yan sat back in his chair after speaking these words full of hidden mockery. From the looks of his manner, it seemed that he was unwilling to ce anotherpeting bid for this Magical Beast corpse.

    Mo Tian Xing knit his brows when he heard these words of Fang Yan. A faint chill quietly appeared in his eyes. Immediately, he threw a friendly gaze to Xiao Yan andughed as he said, ¡°This friend. Everyone here are wise men. Although there is quite a great risk in auctioning for this Magical Beast corpse, you will reap a huge reward if there is really something within it. Hence, the old me has personallye forward. If you are able to take out five Dou Spirit Pills and four Mighty Huang Pills, this Magical Beast corpse shall be left to you to deal with.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words caused an uproar within the auction ground. Quite a number of people involuntarily rolled their eyes. This old fellow really knew how to rip someone off. Five Dou Spirit Pills and four Mighty Huang Pills... why doesn¡¯t he just go and die? How could one state such a price?

    ¡°Three Dou Spirit Pills and one Mighty Huang Pill.¡± Xiao Yan, who was wrapped within a ck robe, faintly replied amid the uproar.

    ¡°Four Dou Spirit Pills and three Mighty Huang Pills.¡± Mo Tian Xing knit his brows and responded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Does sect leader Mo think that it is so easy to refine medicinal pills?¡± Xiao Yanughed as he said, ¡°I shall not bargain with you any longer. Three Dou Spirit Pills and two Mighty Huang Pills. Honestly speaking, I am in the same boat as everyone else. I don¡¯t possess much boldness to engage in such a gamble. After all, who knows if the interior of the Magical Beast is just a pile of dried rotten flesh?

    Mo Tian Xing frowned after being viciously checkmated by Xiao Yan. He mused for a long while before finally nodding his head in front of many stunned gazes.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ept your offer!¡±

    The corner of Mo Tian Xing¡¯s mouth was quietly lifted into a pleasing smile without anyone noticing the moment he nodded. However, he did not discover that Xiao Yan, who was covered by ck robes, had also lifted a cold smile onto his lips.

 Chapter 843

    <strong><u>Chapter 843: Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva</u></strong>

    Everyone in the auction grounds stared at these two people who had justpleted massive business transaction within a couple of sentences. They involuntarily wiped off the cold sweat on their foreheads. These two fellows were indeed not ordinary people. It was likely that there were hardly anyone present who possessed such resolution.

    Three Dou Spirit Pills and two Mighty Huang Pills. Quite a number of people violently swallowed a mouthful of saliva upon hearing the condition that was spat from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Their gazes emitted a greenish light as they stared at Xiao Yan. Being able to take out five medicinal pills of such tier in one go was something that many people were witnessing for the first time. This action was far more resolute that tossing around thousands of gold.

    Quite a number of people on the VIP seats used surprised gazes to sweep across Xiao Yan and the smiling Mo Tian Xing. Their hearts felt surprised at the mysterious alchemists great wealth. He was indeed worthy of being an alchemist who could refine a top grade tier 6 medicinal pill. This person did not even blink his eyes despite having taken out so many medicinal pills in one go.

    This transaction was sessfullypleted in front of many bbergasted gazes. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth contained a smile as he returned to his seat. His thoughts were different from other people. He was unconcerned about whether there were any treasures within this dried Magical Beast¡¯s corpse. This was because his main aim was actually its gem-like bone wings. As long as this thing was present, he would not lose out even if he forked out three Dou Spirit Pills and two Mighty Huang Pills. This was because Xiao Yan would be able to refine a high quality Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings with these wings. At that time, he would really be able to travel anywhere in the world.

    Being able to exchange for this kind of fabulous item that could protect his life with just five medicinal pill was considered to be very favorable from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view. He naturally understood that the ck Emperor Sect would definitely have used various methods to investigate this Magical Beasts corpse before they were willing to take it out to be auctioned. This Magical Beast might really only be a pile of dried rotten meat just as he had mentioned. If Xiao Yan did not possess the manufacturing method for the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings, Xiao Yan would definitely not use such a price to exchange for it. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception, he could gain a smattering of beneficial knowledge, Hence, this transaction might appear to possess a great amount of risk from another person¡¯s point of view. Risk where one would suffer aplete lost if one was careless. However, from the way Xiao Yan saw it, it was a transaction that he would never lose.

    On the auction stage, the smile on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face was not hidden after having sessfully getting Xiao Yan to take out three Dou Spirit Pills and two Mighty Huang Pills. He pped his hands and a group ofrge men appeared once again. They spent a great amount of effort to carefully pick up that Magical Beast corpse to carry it away.

    Mo Tian Xing did not leave the stage after watching the Magical Beast corpse be carried away. He waved his hand toward the white-haired old man and thetter sighed in relief. Thetter immediately bowed and withdrew. From the looks of it, the subsequent auction would be personally hosted by Mo Tian Xing. A fiery heat suddenly surged from the hearts of quite a number of people in the VIP seats when they saw this exchange. What else other than the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, which had been well promoted, could get this old fellow to personally auction it off?

    Mo Tian Xing steadily took out a pair of purplish-golden gloves from his Storage Ring in front of the many fiery hot eyes present. After which, he gently waved his hand.

    As his hand was waved, the ground once again split apart. Immediately, a couple of ck-clothed old men with stern faces slowly walked out. One of the old men¡¯s hands held a small box that was covered by a yellow cloth.

    The few old men maintained a fixed distance while they walked. A faint but sharp Dou Qi lingered over their bodies and their eagle-like eyes slowly swept around them. At this moment, any unusual movement would cause these few people to enter into abat state.

    Seeing the careful formation that appeared as though these people were facing an enemy, the entire auction ground began to gradually be quiet. An unusual atmosphere covered the ce, causing one to feel some pressure.

    ¡°I think everyone should be aware of the highlight of the auction that my ck Emperor Sect has held this time around. The old me is aware that quite a number of people seated here havee because of this thing.¡± Mo Tian Xing spoke with a deep voice. He wore the purplish-golden gloves and the smile on his face was slowly withdrawn.

    The couple of ck-clothed old men gently ced that small box, covered by a yellow cloth, onto the auction table in an extremely cautious manner while Mo Tian Xing spoke. After which, they slowly withdrew before forming a mysterious formation that locked the auction table within it. If anyone thought of trying to forcefully take it, these five ck Emperor Sect Elders, whose strengths were all at the Dou Huang ss, would go all out to crush that person. Moreover, even if one defeated them, one would have to face a genuine elite Dou Zong, Mo Tian Xing.

    The ck Emperor Sect could not be med for creating such a tight defensive formation. This Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was far too valuable. Of course, the reason that this thing was valuable wasrgely because of the rumor that one could procure information about the Bodhisattva Heart if one obtained the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    Dou Sheng. Just these two simple words were enough to cause any faction¡¯s mental defenses to be withered and destroyed. A person of this level could be considered a heavenly expert who stood at the top of the gold pagoda. They could destroy mountains and split the earth by simply raising their hands. Even space could be shattered. This kind of frightening strength that was able to contend with nature was not something an ordinary expert could imagine...

    Hence, despite many people knowing that this might simply a method to hype up the event by the ck Emperor Sect, they were still unable to control the wild heat within their hearts. Therefore, they traveled thousands of kilometers to get to this ce...

    In the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ where there were no rules, the fist was the truth. Under the attraction of this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, even some elite Dou Zong demons would throw aside all their face and try to snatch it. This did not cause Xiao Yan to feel surprised nor did it cause Mo Tian Xing to feel surprised. If the ck Emperor Sect was not considered an old faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ with quite a strong foundation, it was likely that it would have long been washed with blood. Moreover, it would be the kind of bloodbath where not even their dogs and fowls were spared...

    A person might be innocent, but he would be deemed guilty by virtue of possessing a treasure.

    Possessing such a precious item was the greatest source of sin. However, it was fortunate that the ck Emperor Sect was not an ordinary faction. Otherwise, the most miserable ending would definitely have befallen them.

    Mo Tian Xing observed the many hot gazes that shot over from the VIP seats. His gaze paused at a couple of positions before Dou Qi began to quietly flow within his body. His hand gently grabbed the yellow cloth before suddenly pulling it away.

    The yellow cloth was removed under a countless number of heated eyes. A transparent crystal box was revealed, reflecting a re under the light. At this moment, almost everyone ignored that ring light as their eyes stared into the crystal box without blinking.

    An unusually faint light lingered within the crystal box. A fist-sized cluster of an unusually thick somewhat jade-green item was slowly wiggling and drifting within the box as the light scattered. While it wiggled,yers of liquid began to churn, causing it to appear like a living creature.

    The cluster of this thick jade-green liquid remained suspended in the box without borrowing any strength. Moreover, it seemed to possess some intelligence as it slowly drifted about the box. A strange light seeped from its surface, causing it to appear exceptionally mysterious.

    ¡°Is this the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the floating viscous jade-green liquid as he softly muttered.

    The pretty eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor by his side also stared intently at the thick liquid that emitted a strange glow. An excitement shed deep within her eyes.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and gradually suppressed the fiery heat within his heart. His Spiritual Perception was basically unrestrained as it surged out. Finally, it seemed to meet some resistance just before it came into contact with the crystal and was reflected back.

    ¡°It seems that this ck Emperor Sect is really cautious...¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his Spiritual Perception, raised his eyebrows, andughed in a cold and low voice.

    ¡°All those in attendance, this is the highlight of my ck Emperor Sect¡¯s auction this time around. Quite a number of people havee because of it. It is...¡± Mo Tian Xing nced at the strange thick liquid within the crystal box. A greed and yearning also shed deep within his eyes. After which, he immediately raised his head and spoke one word at a time in a deep voice, ¡°The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva/¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s low and deep words appeared to be like a heavy bomb that stirred a greatmotion within the auction grounds. A countless number of surprised cries sounded and numerous greedy gazes immediately shot over. Thoserge factions in the VIP seats that possessed quite a great strength were also included among these people.

    Sensing that the auction ground had suddenly be somewhat chaotic, the ck-clothed Elders beside the auction table slightly curled their hands. Their eyes immediately became frigid. The sound of bows being strung quietly appeared in the shadows around the auction ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A majestic aura suddenly surged out from Mo Tian Xing¡¯s body amid the uproar. A pair of sharp eyes slowly swept over the auction grounds. As his gaze swept over, that chaotic area appeared just like an ice cube in boiling water as it quickly quietened down. No one present could easily ignore the pressure of an elite Dou Zong.

    ¡°Everyone, please follow our ck Emperor Sect¡¯s rules. If anyone is interested in this auction, one can open his mouth to call out a bid. There is no need to leave your seat. Otherwise...¡± Mo Tian Xing faintly spoke. His gaze immediately swept over a couple of areas where the auras were obscured. Finally, he waved his hand and coldly cried out.

    ¡°Now... the auction for this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva shall begin!¡±

 Chapter 844

    <strong><u>Chapter 844: Each Revealing One¡¯s Capital</u></strong>

    The enormous auction ground descended into an unusual silence after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words sounded. A countless number of eyes swept over those in the VIP seats. Everyone knew that given the great value of this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, it was naturally impossible for an ordinary person to obtain. Those who had the qualification and ability to obtain it were the experts and ancient factions present in the VIP seats.

    The VIP seats were strangely quiet. Even thoserge factions, that were ready to create trouble earlier, did not open their mouths in a frantic manner. Instead, their bodies leaned gently against the backrest of their chairs as their fingers gently knocked on their armrests. They did not open their mouths to say anything.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is this old me who has not made myself clear.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing was also startled by this unusual silence. Immediately, he appeared to have recovered as he softlyughed and said, ¡°Due to this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva being far too valuable, the auctioning method will also be somewhat different. Next, I will like to invite those friends who are interested to enter the auction stage alone and take out the item they wish to use in exchange for the old me to take a look. After which, the old me willplete this transaction with the person who has taken out an item of the greatest value.¡±

    Quite a number of people were stunned when they heard Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words. Plenty of people immediately became displeased. Despite being displeased, they were clear that given the value of this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, the items that theserge factions would take out to exchange for it would also be extremely valuable. As the saying went, money cannot be revealed to anyone. This point was something that evenmoners knew, much less theserge factions and experts who shook the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    Xiao Yan was simrly startled by this rule. However, he recovered quickly and nodded. In this way, he would be able to save some trouble. After all, if the thing that one took out was so valuable that the people beside them started to covet it, it might end up attracting quite a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    Those people who had simr thoughts as Xiao Yan, revealed a more rxed expression on their faces. They nodded after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words sounded.

    Mo Tian Xing nced at the atmosphere that had rxed a little. Only then did he vaguely smile. His hand suddenly moved and the surrounding light circle around the auction stage suddenly became denser. With the increase in density of the color, the situation within the stage grew increasingly blurrier. In the end, one could not make out anything on the stage.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s loud and clearughter was transmitted as the auction stage was being covered by a dense light pir, ¡°Everyone, I think you should be able to rest assured now, right? In that case, please start bidding. However, everyone should follow the rules. It is sufficient to enter alone. Do not enter in groups. Of course, I think that everyone need not worry that the old me will mess about in front of everyone.¡±

    Quite a number of people faintly smiled when they heard these words of Mo Tian Xing. If the ck Emperor Sect dared to mess around in this kind of ce, it was likely that they did not wish to continue muddling along in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? Some of the factions seated had a background that was not weaker than the ck Emperor Sect. If thetter were to annoy them, the ck Emperor Sect¡¯s could only end up being destroyed should all of them form an alliance.

    A middle-aged man in a VIP seat took the lead to stand not long after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words sounded. His face was filled with a fiery heat as his body moved and rushed forward. Finally, he entered into the light pir.

    Xiao Yan, who was under the ck robe, could not resist ying with the Storage Ring on his finger as he watched the middle-aged man disappear into the light pir. He had spent all his effort to prepare for this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. However, he did not know whether his fortune would be able to obtain it from the hands of so many experts who had clearlye prepared.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go inter?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by his side suddenly whispered to Xiao Yan. She was knitting her brows while staring at the dense light pir.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, the ck Emperor Sect doesn¡¯t have the guts to mess around here... moreover, given my strength, even if Mo Tian Xing were to attack in person, he would have difficulty getting me to stay without revealing some ability.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He naturally knew what the Little Fairy Doctor was worried about. However, as long as that Mo Tian Xing was somewhat rational, he would notmit a foolish act in front of so many people¡¯s eyes.

    The Little Fairy Doctor could only nod her head when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s persistence. She softly said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll do as you say. However, you should remember that I will force my way in if you did note out within five minutes.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled before he immediately smiled and nodded.

    Around three minutester, therge middle-aged man walked out of the pir in front of the countless numbers of gazes in the auction. He helplessly shook his head and returned to his seat with a bitter face. From the looks of it, the item he had taken out was not approved by Mo Tian Xing.

    The people in the VIP seats who felt uncertainty in their hearts finally let it go after seeing the first person sessfully walk out. Next, a yellow-clothed, old man with a shadowy expression swiftly stood up and rushed into the light pir.

    The remainder of the auction was unusually smooth after its bumpy start. People repeatedly entered the light pir one after another. However, most people ended uping out with a somewhat gloomy expression. It seemed that their things also failed to satisfy Mo Tian Xing. Of course, this was not the case for everyone. There was a small number of people who walked out with smiles on their faces. It seemed that they possessed a lot of confidence in the things that they had taken out.

    Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to enter the light pir. Instead, he quietly sat in his chair, and watched the progress of the event.

    The eagle-nosed gray-haired old man, who had purchased the ¡®Dark Shadow Skill¡¯ earlier, slowly stood up while Xiao Yan quietly waited.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shivered a little when he saw the old man act. Thetter was one of the few people in the auction ground whom he could not see through. Therefore, his heart had automatically ssified him among his greatestpetitors.

    This eagle-nosed gray-haired old man seemed to possess some reputation among the older generation of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Hence, the expressions of the people from the Demon me Valley, First Elder Su Qian and the others, who had yet to step forward, changed slightly the moment the former stood up. Their gazes were quickly shot over.

    The eagle-nosed old man was unconcerned with these surrounding gazes. His body shook and he disappeared from the spot in a ghost-like manner. This speed caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to shrink. At this moment, he was certain that this old man, whose aura was different from an ordinary Dou Zong, was definitely an elite Dou Zong!

    ¡°The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is indeed a ce where dragons and tigers hide. I never heard of this person in the past. It is unexpected that his strength is this great...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face became solemn under the ck robe while he muttered in his heart.

    The space where the eagle-nosed old man had disappeared from shook slightly just as this thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. One could see that his body shed and appeared once again. His face contained a faint smile. From the looks of it, it seemed that he had great confidence in his bidding price.

    After having shed and returned, the eagle-nosed old man continued to ignore the surrounding gazes as he returned to his seat. After which, he shut his eyes to recuperate.

    Quite a number of people frowned when they saw hisid back movements...

    First Elder Fang Yan from the Demon me Valley finally stood up after this mysterious eagle-nosed old man¡¯s turn. His face carried a smile as he slowly walked out a moment after entering the light pir. From the looks of it, he seemed to have also brought along a true treasure.

    Xiao Yan studied Fang Yan with an indifferent expression as thetter returned to his seat. He was just about to stand up when he saw Xiao Li, a short distance away, got up before him. After which, thetter¡¯s body moved and he rushed into the light pir.

    Xiao Yan was immediately stunned upon seeing this scene. The aim of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ this time around was also the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva? However, given the foundation of ¡®Xiao Gate,¡¯ how was it able to take out something that could interest Mo Tian Xing? Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly nced at First Elder Su Qian as this doubt shed across his heart. He immediately nodded his head, havinge to a sudden understanding.

    Xiao Li walked out after having entered the light pir for three to four minutes. His appearance did not reveal a bitter expression nor too many smiles. It seemed that the ck Emperor Sect did not evaluate the thing that they had taken out very highly.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up as this thought shed through his heart.

    Being a target who was always paid attention to, Xiao Yan¡¯s actions naturally pulled over many gazes that contained various expressions.

    These gazes were naturally not something that Xiao Yan was bothered with. His body moved and he gently floated through the air beforending in the light pir.

    The intense light when Xiao Yan¡¯s body entered the light pir caused his eyes to narrow before he opened them with caution a momentter. He coincidentally saw Mo Tian Xing smiling on the auction stage. There was a red-faced old man behind thetter. He was Qi Shan, whom Xiao Yan had some conflict with.

    ¡°Ha ha, mister Yan Xiao. The old me has finally waited for you to step forward.¡± Mo Tian Xing smiled as he spoke. He studied Xiao Yan. The gaze he used to look at thetter was no different than one used to look at a big fat goat.

    Xiao Yan quietly and coldlyughed at Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes. His gaze immediately turned to the crystal box by the side without drawing attention. Surprise flickered in his eyes when he saw the thick liquid within it. It seemed to possess a lifeforce of its own. He muttered, ¡°Is this the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this is the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. My ck Emperor Sect does not dare to create a fake of this thing.¡± Mo Tian Xing smiled and nodded. He immediatelyughed, ¡°May I know what does mister Yan Xiao intend to use to exchange for this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. He mused for a moment under Mo Tian Xing¡¯s somewhat fiery hot gaze. With a flick of his finger, a white jade bottle appeared in his hand. There was arge dragon-eye-sized medicinal pill partially visible in the jade bottle.

    ¡°This is a top grade tier 6 medicinal pill, Zong Breaking Pill. I think that sect leader Mo has heard of it. I shall not say anything more about its effect.¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the jade bottle slowly flew toward Mo Tian Xing while Xiao Yan spoke.

    ¡°Zong Breaking Pill?¡±

    Mo Tian Xing and Qi Shan behind him trembled upon hearing this name. A joy that was difficult to hide immediately surfaced in their eyes.

 Chapter 845

    <strong><u>Chapter 845: The Final Victor</u></strong>

    The Zong Breaking Pill. Mo Tian Xing was not foreign to this medicinal pill that could be considered renowned. Qi Shan behind him was also not foreign to it. The effects of this medicinal pill simrly possessed an enormous attraction to them.

    Currently, the ck Emperor Sect only had one elite Dou Zong, Mo Tian Xing. This was also the main reason why the ck Emperor Sect was able to stand within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ without copsing. Hence, one could tell just what kind of deterrent effect an elite Dou Zong possessed within this region.

    The ck Emperor Sect had been thinking of grooming a second elite Dou Zong during these years to act as Mo Tian Xing¡¯s sessor. The one who had the greatest chance to reach this ss was naturally Mo Ya, who had disyed an outstanding training talent since he was young. The ck Emperor Sect had used an uncountable amount of spiritual medicines on thetter during these many years. Only through their liberal usage of spirituale medicines did they manage to allow Mo Ya to be an expert Dou Huang before he was thirty. However, simply relying on the umtion of medicinal pills was not something that could sessfully groom an elite Dou Zong. This point was something that Mo Tian Xing, who was an elite Dou Zong, was clearly aware of.

    There was a big gap between a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong. Attempting to sessfully breakthrough was extremely difficult... Honestly speaking, even with Mo Ya¡¯s training talent, Mo Tian Xing did not hold much hope in the former charging into the Dou Zong ss. If it was this easy to advance into the Dou Zong ss, the enormous ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would not have these few individuals who were as rare as phoenix feathers and a unicorn horn.

    Although Mo Tian Xing did not hold much hope, he had also never given up. After all, the ck Emperor Sect had already spent quite a lot on Mo Ya. It was impossible for them to stop now. All they could do was go all out. As long as Mo Ya was able to be an elite Dou Zong, the strength of the ck Emperor Sect would soar. They might not be able to unify the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ but by relying on the strength of two elite Dou Zongs and the foundation of the ck Emperor Sect, they would at least be able to be an extremely strong existence that could roll over the other factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. That position was far from what they could currentlypare with...

    Of course, the precondition of all of this was Mo Ya¡¯s sessful break through to the Dou Zong ss. However, it was clearly a very difficult task for Mo Ya to rely on his own strength to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. Hence, Mo Tian Xing needed to find some medicinal pills that could increase the chances of this urring. At this moment... the ¡®Zong Breaking Pill¡¯ that Xiao Yan had taken out had coincidentally pressed on the softest spot within their hearts.

    The excitement in Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes continued for a moment before gradually disappearing. He carefully grabbed the jade bottle that Xiao Yan had thrown over. After which, he handed it to Qi Shan behind him. Thetter understood the former¡¯s intention as he swiftly received it. After which, he nced at the dragon-eye-sized medicinal pill within the bottle. He poured it onto his hand and carefully studied it only to sigh and nod his head a momentter. He raised his head. His gaze was somewhatplicated as he looked at Xiao Yan while he said in a deep voice, ¡°Sect leader, this is indeed the ¡®Zong Breaking Pill¡¯. Moreover, its quality is quite high and the medicinal effect is extremely well-preserved.¡±

    The smile on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face widened after hearing Qi Shan¡¯s verification. With a smile, he nodded and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°The medicinal pill that mister Yan Xiao was refining back then should be this item, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His gaze faintly swept over the two people beforeughing, ¡°May I know what sect leader Mo thinks about this Zong Breaking Pill?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, this Zong Breaking Pill is indeed a medicinal pill that my ck Emperor Sect needs.¡± Mo Tian Xing smiled and nodded. He immediately recalled something and frowned. After which, he raised his head, smiled and spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°Since mister Yan Xiao has already taken out the item that he wishes to use for the exchange, please return to your seat and wait. After the few Elders within the sect and I have a discussion, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva in this auction shall have a new owner.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded when he heard his words. He smoothly grabbed the jade bottle and his hands immediately withdrew into his sleeves. Ayer of faint Dou Qi quietly surged out before wrapping around the jade bottle. One could not me Xiao Yan for being this cautious. After all, his heart understood just what kind of ce he belonged to as well as who the people in front of him were. If one were not cautious when dealing with them, it was likely that one would not even know how one died.

    Xiao Yan stored the jade bottle before cupping his hands toward Mo Tian Xing. After which, he turned his body and walked out of the light circle.

    The smile on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face changed after sending Xiao Yan out of the light pir. He knit his brows tightly and appeared to have descended into some sort of troubled state.

    ¡°Elder Qi, there are currently three things that interest us. One is the tier 7 medicinal pill, ¡®Life Returning Pill¡¯ that Old Ying Shan has taken out. The second is the spiritual merger method that the Demon me Valley has taken out. The third is this Yan Xiao¡¯s ¡®Zong Breaking Pill¡¯. Which do you think is most suitable for us?¡± Mo Tian Xing thought deeply for a moment before slowly cing his hands behind him. He asked Qi Shan a question with a frown.

    Qi Shan was startled when he heard this. He immediately knit his brows slightly and voiced his thoughts, ¡°The ¡®Life Returning Pill is a tier 7 medicinal pill. It does indeed crush the other two items in terms of its grade. This medicinal pill is able to save one person¡¯s life. With it, one can live as long as one does not have his head chopped off or his heart crushed by another person. If sect leader possessed it, it would be equivalent to you having two lives. This is of critical importance. You are the most important person in the ck Emperor Sect. As long as you are around, the position of the ck Emperor Sect will be preserved for a long time.

    ¡°As for the spiritual merger method that the Demon me Valley offered, it is admittedly unique. However, this kind of Qi Method that forcefully swallows spirits clearly possesses quite the drawbacks. Perhaps it might be able to strengthen one¡¯s strength in the short term, but it is likely that it results in a great sequ. This thing can only be said to be something with both an attraction and a danger. If the ck Emperor Sect were to suffer a great disaster, sect leader might be able to use this method to turn things around. However, it does not have much use under normal circumstances.

    ¡°The ¡®Zong Breaking Pill¡¯ of Yan Xiao might only be a tier 6 medicinal pill, but it is able to increase the chances of sess in the advancement to the Dou Zong ss. Honestly speaking, even if this pill was given to junior sect leader, it is likely that his chances of sess will still be extremely low. Once he fails, the medicinal pill will be considered to have been wasted. This Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, would be given to someone for nothing in return. Of course, if he seeds, there will naturally be endless benefits for our ck Emperor Sect. Therefore, it is a gamble.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing nodded slightly when he heard Qi Shan¡¯s analysis. A momentter, he let out a long sigh. A struggle appeared momentarily on his face before he violently clenched his fist. He said in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, we will choose that!¡±

    Qi Shan did not add anything after Mo Tian Xing made up his mind. He nodded slightly before taking a couple of steps back.

    Xiao Yan walked out of the light pir. Due to him being wrapped by a ck robe, no one could see the expression he was wearing. Hence, they could only stare at him as he slowly walked back to his seat and quietly sat down.

    There were still some other people who entered the light pir after Xiao Yan came out. However, most people had entered with excitement, but hade out looking depressed. Clearly, the high standards of the ck Emperor Sect had exceeded many people¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was quiet for a moment as she watched the people passing through the light pir. Only then did she part her red lips to softly inquire.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows under the ck robe. He softly sighed before saying, ¡°It is not as good as expected... I have underestimated some people¡¯s degree of desire for this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡±

    Although Mo Tian Xing was extremely surprised when Xiao Yan had taken out the Zong Breaking Pill earlier, Xiao Yan had clearly seen the hesitation and struggle within his eyes before thetter recovered his cool. Clearly, an item that had interested Mo Tian Xing had appeared before him. Moreover, he still felt some hesitation after Xiao Yan had taken out the Zong Breaking Pill. From this, one could see that the thing he was interested likely had a value that was not lower than the Zong Breaking Pill. In this way, the confidence in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had significantly diminished.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes blinked a couple of times after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s sigh. Her delicate hand gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s arm in aforting manner as he said with a gentle voice, ¡°There is no need to be too worried. Even if we really fail to win the bid for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, it is not as though we will not have a chance. Actually, quite a number of people present possess simr intentions...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. He immediately smiled and a cold glint appeared in his dark-ck eyes. He would obtain this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva at all costs. If he was unable to obtain it through proper means, he could only use one final tactic...

    While these thoughts lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the light pir on the auction stage suddenly started to pale. The situation within it was visible to everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone, after the earlier selection, my ck Emperor Sect has our final answer.¡± Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes swept all around him as he spoke with a smile.

    The auction grounds immediately became quiet upon hearing the words of his. All of the gazes carried some curiosity and anxiety as they locked onto Mo Tian Xing.

    Mo Tian Xingughed in front of everyone¡¯s gazes, ¡°After a discussion between the Elders of the sect and the old me, the final victor of this auction is...¡± He purposefully paused for a moment when his words reached this point. He waited until quite a number of people were just staring at him before his finger was suddenly lifted. It pointed to a certain spot in the VIP seats.

    ¡°Old Ying Shan!¡±

    The atmosphere in the auction grounds immediately became dull after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words sounded. Quite a number of people in the VIP seats slowly lifted a dark, cold smile to the corner of their lips.

 Chapter 846

    <strong><u>Chapter 846: Old Man Ying Shan</u></strong>

    ¡°Old Ying Shan...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of air as his mouth softly emitted these words. The fists under his sleeves suddenly clenched. It was unexpected that he was unable to move the ck Emperor Sect despite having taken out a medicinal pill at the tier of the Zong Breaking Pill.

    ¡°It seems that the item that that person took out is even more valuable than your Zong Breaking Pill.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by his side whispered with some surprise. It was unexpected that this inconspicuous old fellow would actually be able to take out something of this level.

    Xiao Yan faintly nodded. Under the ck robe, his gaze contained joy as it slowly shot toward the eagle-nosed old man. He frowned. Old Ying Shan? Was this the person¡¯s title within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? It was likely that he was an expert of the older generation. Otherwise, it was not possible for Xiao Yan to not have heard of him.

    The silence within therge hall continued for a moment before a crushing uproar suddenly appeared. Countless numbers of stunned gazes looked at the gray-haired eagle-nosed old man who was seated in a corner. Numerous surprised cries involuntarily sounded within the auction grounds.

    ¡°Old Ying Shan? The Old Ying Shan who was one of the top three on the ck Ranking back then? He is actually still alive?¡±

    ¡°He never died. All he did was hide and undertake a retreat. Unexpectedly, we are able to see this strong person from the older generation who had shaken the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then. We have not wasted this trip.¡±

    ¡°He was an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss back then. After so many years, he definitely would make the breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss, right?¡±

    Compared to the nosiness behind, the atmosphere in the VIP seats was covered in an unusual pressure. Numerous dense gazes were shot over from all directions. They immediately gathered onto old Ying Shan. Although thetter had quite a great reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, any opponent would be ignored by them with the attraction of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s expression did not change by even a little in front of the surrounding unfriendly gazes. His body gently leaned against the backrest of his chair while his expressionless old face revealed a fierce and brutal look. There was no soft person in a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. In order for him to be one of the top three peak experts on the ck Ranking back then, a countless number of people died by his hand. The Old Ying Shan back then was a person who had quite the fierce reputation. Although his fierce reputation had slightly reduced after he had undertaken a retreat in istion for so many years, anyone who treated him as a softie who could be pinched would likely have to pay a hefty price.

    Mo Tian Xing was still full of smiles as he stood on the auction stage. He acted like he was unable to feel a kind of strange atmosphere in the VIP seats as he smiled and said, ¡°Now that the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva has an owner, this auction that my ck Emperor Sect has organized can smoothlye to a close. In the next few days, the ck Emperor Sect will hold arge banquet. Those who are interested can stay behind and join the fun. As for the customers who have bought something, my ck Emperor Sect will deliver the auction items to everyone without opening them during the next one to two days.¡±

    Old Ying Shan slowly stood up after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s voice sounded. After which, he slowly walked out of the VIP exit with an expressionless face in front of the rest of the VIPs.

    People began to stand up from the VIP seats one after another after Old Ying Shan movement. All of them headed out of the auction ground. With his outstanding Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan could sense that at least half of the people in the VIP seats had revealed some dark, cold killing intent.

    ¡°The true goods show begins only now. It is likely that this subsequent period of time will be the real bloody storm...¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. He immediately stood up and walked to the exit. The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan followed close behind.

    ¡°Ha ha, this friend.¡± Aughter suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Yan just as he was about to exit.

    Xiao Yan paused his footsteps. His ck-robed body turned back and his indifferent gaze hidden by the ck robe nced at the people from the Demon me Valley who were walking toward him. A somewhat hoarse voice was immediately emitted, ¡°Is there something a matter?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the old me is the First Elder of the Demon me Valley, Fang Yan. May I inquire about this friend¡¯s name?¡± Fang Yan smiled as he quickly walked forward. He cupped his hands to Xiao Yan before speaking in a friendly manner.

    ¡°My first name is Yan. Does First Elder Fang Yan need something?¡± Xiao Yan faintly inquired.

    ¡°Ha ha, mister Yan¡¯s medicinal refining skills can be considered the best in this ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ right? The old me has onlye to inquire if mister Yan also possesses an interest in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡± Fang Yanughed. The topic immediately changed as he asked with a deep voice and overcast eyes.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes under the ck robe narrowed as he calmly asked.

    ¡°If mister Yan also has some interest in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, we might be able to cooperate. That Old Ying Shan is an expert in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ from the older generation. He is extremely strong. If you were to act alone, it is likely that you will have difficulty snatching the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from that old fellow even if this youngdy by your side intervenes.¡± Fang Yan softly said.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth hidden by the ck robe was lifted in ridicule. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I am not very interested in First Elder Fang Yan¡¯s suggestion. I¡¯m sorry...¡± Xiao Yan ceased speaking with Fang Yan after his words sounded. His gaze scanned the mysterious gray-robed person behind Fang Yan without anyone noticing. After which, he turned around and walked out of the tunnel.

    A chill shed across Fang Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw that Xiao Yan hadpletely rejected his suggestion.

    ¡°This fellow is too arrogant. Does he think that he can defeat old Ying Shan alone by just possessing a Dou Zong by his side?¡± The Elders from the Demon me Valley spoke somewhat angrily as they red at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. Given the Demon me Valley¡¯s prestige within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, they had seldom received such treatment.

    Fang Yan¡¯s expression sank. He immediately turned his head and looked at the mysterious gray-robed person. He inquired respectfully, ¡°Mister, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is targeting the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva in this kind of situation. Hence, you can forget about having anyone trust and cooperate with you. You can only rely on yourselves. Although Old Ying Shan might be powerful, it is not as though we are helpless against him. Dispatch people to keep an eye on him during these two days. Prepare to act the moment he leaves the ck Emperor Sect!¡± The gray robe trembled slightly as an illusionary aura and indifferent voice sounded.

    Fang Yan nodded slightly upon hearing this. His gaze suddenly nced at Xiao Li¡¯s and First Elder Su Qian¡¯s groups behind before softly asking, ¡°What about the people from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°Ignore them for now. The most important thing is the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡± The gray-robed person spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Fang Yan nodded and ceased speaking any additional words. He waved his hand and lead his group of people slowly away from this enormous auction.

    The atmosphere of the ck Emperor City seemed to have be more jubnt after the perfect end to the auction. Under the great banquet of the ck Emperor Sect, the entire city seemed to be covered in a joyous atmosphere. However, some sensitive people could faintly sense that an imminent bloody storm was surging under this joy.

    Some factions did not leave after the auction ended. Instead, they quietly remained within the ck Emperor City. It seemed that they were enjoying the banquet of the ck Emperor Sect, but their gazes were quietly gathered on a single ce, the living quarters of Old Ying Shan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared quite calm amid this anxious atmosphere which lingered in the shadows. They also aimed to get this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva at all costs. However, they were not worried that Old Ying Shan would suddenly disappear. Under this kind of intense scrutiny, even an elite Dou Zong could not simply disappear without anyone noticing.

    While they quietly waited for the situation to change, Xiao Yan lead the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan over to the pickup location of the ck Emperor Sect the next day.

    Mo Tian Xing naturally revealed his greatest warmth when Xiao Yan¡¯s group visited. He invited the three of them into the sect and served them in the grandest manner. That warmth caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat ufortable.

    After both parties had a brief chat, Mo Tian Xing seemed to have also sensed XIao Yan¡¯s impatience and immediately ceased saying any nonsense. He pped his hands and brought out all of the items that Xiao Yan bought in the auction one at a time, including the Magical Beast corpse.

    ¡°Ha ha, mister Yan Xiao, all the items that you have auctioned for are located here. Please check them yourself.¡± Mo Tian Xing smiled as he spoke. He nced at the Magical Beast corpse that had upied over half of the hall.

    Xiao Yan did not show any pretence as he nodded. After which, he carefully examined all of the auctioned items once. This was especially the case for that Magical Beast corpse. He had spent quite a lot of time on it but did not find anything wrong. Only then did he nod his head. He slowly took out the gold coins and medicinal pills from his Storage Ring before gently cing them on the table.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, please check these things.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing took a nce before waving hisrge hand while he smiled and said, ¡°There is no need to check. The old me trusts mister Yan Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly after hearing this. He said, ¡°In that case, I will bid you goodbye.¡± Xiao Yan turned around and left after speaking. Mo Tian Xing hurriedly stepped forward when he saw this. He drylyughed, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, please wait for a moment.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly, turned around, and asked.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Mo Tian Xing awkwardly smiled. He immediately rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, may this old me inquire if I can exchange for that Zong Breaking Pill in your hands?¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was immediately lifted into a cold smile when he heard this. This old fellow was indeed having some thoughts about the Zong Breaking Pill in his possession.

 Chapter 847

    <strong><u>Chapter 847: Meeting</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently pulled on the ck-colored Doupeng. His gaze gently swept over the dry smile on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face. His tone was calm as he asked, ¡°Sect leader Mo, didn¡¯t you look down on the Zong Breaking Pill?¡±

    Mo Tian Xing could not help but awkwardly smile when he heard this. He knew that Xiao Yan still bore a grudge toward him regarding that matter in the auction ground. With a bitter smile, he said, ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, the old me is also helpless in this manner. Such a matter is usually discussed with the Elders in the sect. They insisted that the thing that Old Ying Shan provided is more suitable for our ck Emperor Sect. The old me cannot just insist on my own way.¡±

    Xiao Yan was nomittal with regards to Mo Tian Xing¡¯s excuse. With thetter¡¯s position within the ck Emperor Sect, he had basically reached the stage where his words werew. Even all the Elders¡¯ rights to speak could not bepared with his. Hence, these words of his did not have the slightest form of trust.

    Of course, regardless of whether Xiao Yan believed his excuse, there was no reason he needed to get entangled with this matter. It was naturally not a problem for Mo Tian Xing to be interested in the Zong Breaking Pill. He did not have the slightest objection if thetter could take out something that interested Xiao Yan in exchange for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that sect leader Mo is able to take out a second Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡± Xiao Yan faintlyughed.

    The smile on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face stiffened when he heard this. He immediately and helplessly replied, ¡°What is mister Yan Xiao saying. This Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is the only one in my ck Emperor Sect. Moreover, this single share is soon going to be in the possession of Old Ying Shan.¡±

    ¡°I am currently only interested in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. As for the other things...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head with a calm tone.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, we can always discuss the manner. Why doesn¡¯t my ck Emperor Sect provide you with medicinal ingredients and ask mister to help refine another Zong Breaking Pill? Regardless of how many you are able to sessfully refine, it is fine as long as you give my ck Emperor Sect one. The rest will be yours. What do you say?¡± Mo Tian Xing hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Forget it. I do not have the extra time to stay in the ck Emperor Sect specifically to help you refine pills.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s tone immediately became cold when he heard this. He did not continue to converse with this fellow who didn¡¯t have any integrity. After cupping his hands together, he left with the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression alternated between green and white as he stared at the backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group. A momentter, some gloominess finally surged into his eyes. His hand violently smashed against the table, unleashing a fierce wind. The force from the wind shattered the firm table into powder.

    ¡°Sect leader, did he not agree?¡± The loud sound that was transmitted from therge hall caused two human figures to hurriedly walk in from the back. They were Qi Shan and Mo Ya. At this moment, these two individuals were carefully preparing their questions.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he nodded. He coldly said, ¡°This fellow is really too arrogant. My ck Emperor Sect is willing to provide medicinal ingredients for him to refine the Zong Breaking Pill, but only take one Zong Breaking Pill in the end. He would have everything to gain yet he is actually still dissatisfied.¡±

    ¡°All the young people who have some ability are like this. They are all too arrogant.¡± Qi Shan coldlyughed.

    ¡°Father, what should we do now? Don¡¯t tell me we do not want that Zong Breaking Pill?¡± Mo Ya frowned and spoke somewhat anxiously. He knew that possessing this Zong Breaking Pill would benefit him. When he break through the Dou Huang ss in the future, he might have to rely on this thing. Hence, he immediately became somewhat anxious now that the negotiations had copsed.

    ¡°What are you so anxious for? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to snatch it? The white-clotheddy beside that fellow is not someone that can be easily offended. Even I don¡¯t have absolute confidence in defeating her.¡± Mo Tian Xing reprimanded.

    Mo Ya did not dare to utter another words after being scolded by Mo Tian Xing. However, the anxiety in his heart was not the least bit reduced.

    ¡°What are sect leader¡¯s intentions?¡± Qi Shan by the side asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and watch the situation. They have clearlye with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva as their target. However, Old Ying Shan is also not an ordinary person. It won¡¯t be a simple task to snatch something from his hands. At that time, when the white-clotheddy and him fight until the both of them are injured, I might be able to quietly intervene...¡± Some dark coldness shed across Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes as he slowly spoke. ¡°Since this little brat isn¡¯t willing to ept our generous offer, he should not me the old me for being vicious.¡±

    Mo Ya finally sighed in relief in his heart after hearing his words. A dense jealousy shed across his eyes as he nced at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had disappeared.

    A mocking smile remained on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he walked out of the hall of the ck Emperor Sect. This old fellow actually wanted him to specifically refine a Zong Breaking Pill for them. Such thinking was somewhat wonderful and naive.

    Originally, Xiao Yan bore a grudge that this old fellow had chosen Old Ying Shan. Who would expect that this old fellow would actually think of this method to obtain the Zong Breaking Pill from Xiao Yan... the medicinal ingredients of the Zong Breaking Pill were not things that Xiao Yan needed in a hurry. Therefore, he did not need to remain behind to work for them.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan did not value those so-called medicinal ingredients. With Zi Yan¡¯s special ability to sense medicinal ingredients, it was not an extremely difficult task for him to find some more.

    ¡°The Zong Breaking Pill is too precious. That old fellow clearly knew in his heart that he would not be able to take out an ordinary item to exchange for it. However, he is unwilling to take out some overly valuable things. Hence, he chose such a method. Perhaps, in his heart, he might even think that you have gained a great advantage.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled and spoke after she seemed to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s furious smile.

    ¡°To think that he is actually an elite Dou Zong. He is so stingy.¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth and spoke with disdain. Medicinal ingredients were the most worthless things in her eyes. As long as she went into the deep mountains or old forests, she would be able to find some medicinal ingredients that contained a dense energy. Yet, this old fellow actually wanted to use these things, that were extremely cheap in her eyes, to exchange for the Zong Breaking Pill. It was little wonder why she would despise him.

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled and viciously cursed, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t everything have been fine if that old bastard had exchanged the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva with me? Yet he must y these games.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled when she heard Xiao Yan curse in this manner. It seemed that Xiao Yan bore a deep grudge against Mo Tian Xing for failing to choose Zong Breaking Pill in the auction... however, one could understand him after some thought. Currently, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was something that now belonged to Old Ying Shan. It was going to be quite difficult to snatch it from the hands of an elite Dou Zong.

    ¡°There is no need to be overly worried. In any case, it is not as though we are the only ones targeting the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. At that time, we can wait for the others to attack first and reap the benefits of their battle.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly continued, ¡°However, now that you rejected Mo Tian Xing, it is likely the old fellow¡¯s heart will have a blotch. Hence, we should be a little careful of them.¡±

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. His footsteps had just stepped out of the ck Emperor Sect when a gray-haired old man¡¯s figure came over. His appearance caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to slightly narrow. Surprisingly, that person was old Ying Shan!

    Old Ying Shan still possessed an expressionless face. His eyes gave a random nce when he passed Xiao Yan. Though his gaze contained a faint fierceness when it swept over the Little Fairy Doctor. His body moved before strangely rushing into the ck Emperor Sect.

    Xiao Yan finally exhaled gently after Old Ying Shan disappeared. He softly said, ¡°This Old Ying Shan should be hear to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, no?

    Little Fairy Doctor nodded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s white hand pulled his Doupeng forward slightly and said with a low voice: ¡°Looks like he¡¯s nning to leave.¡±

    ¡°It is likely that those many factions who are watching him with ill intent will attack the moment he leaves ck Emperor City...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes slowly swept around. She knew that there was a countless number of gazes watching this ce from outside the ck Emperor Sect. It was likely that within a couple of minutes, the matter of Old Ying Shan appearing in the ck Emperor Sect would be transmitted to the ears of those factions.

    Xiao Yan nodded gently.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly inquired.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. A momentter, he gently inhaled a breath of air, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go and look for second brother and First Elder Su Qian. If we gain their help in what we will do, things will definitely be much easier.¡± Xiao Yan did not hesitate any longer after his voice sounded. The direction of his footsteps changed as he headed to the location where ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ was staying.

    Over a dozen human figures were sitting in arge hall at the southern part of the city. From their appearance, they were surprisingly Xiao Li, First Elder Su Qian and the others. Currently, they were not staying within the ck Emperor Pavilion. Instead, they had randomly booked an entirepound within the city as a temporary resting ce.

    ¡°Do you have news about the people from the Demon me Valley?¡± Xiao Li, who was seated in the leader¡¯s spot, frowned and asked an Elder from ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯

    ¡°Sect leader, the people from the Demon me Valley have already left the ck Emperor City. However, they have not gone far. They are camped outside the city. From the looks of it, they are clearly waiting for old Ying Shan.¡± A gray-robed old man respectfully replied.

    ¡°Hei, these fellows indeed still have their sights set on the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva...¡± Xiao Li immediately let out a coldugh when he heard this. He had just turned towards First Elder Su Qian by his side to ask for thetter¡¯s opinion when the expression of thetter suddenly changed. First Elder Su Qian suddenly got up and sharply cried, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Everyone was startled when they heard Su Qian¡¯s voice. They watched as three human figures appeared by the door in a ghost-like manner.

    Two of the three human figures were wrapped under ck robes. The only one who revealed her appearance was that white-clotheddy.

    Xiao Li¡¯s expression drastically changed when he saw the sudden appearance of these three people. He knew that they had offended these three people in the auction because of the Di ss Middle level ruler technique Dou Skill. Looking at them at this moment, it seemed like they were here to find trouble...

    The experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and Jia Nan Academy within therge hall had begun to show signs of chaos because of the appearance of these three people. All of their figures moved in an instant. After which, they fled behind Su Qian. All of them clearly knew that if they were to step forward to face an elite Dou Zong, they would only die without being of the slightest use.

    ¡°This friend, everyone relies on their own ability in the auction ground. It seems that there is no need to end up involving a grudge, no? The old me is the First Elder of the Jia Nan Academy. On the ount of my faint reputation, please let this matter pass.¡± A solemness surged onto the face of First Elder Su Qian as he cupped his hands and spoke in a deep voice. Even he did not dare to easily offend an alchemist, who could refine a top grade tier 6 medicinal pill, and an elite Dou Zong.

    The ck-robed person seemed to be stunned when he heard these words. He immediately sighed, feeling neither able tough nor cry. His hand pulled at the Doupeng and slowly removed it. A familiar face that was filled with a helplessness immediately appeared in front of Xiao Li¡¯s stunned group.

    ¡°First Elder, these words of yours are really quite serious...¡±

 Chapter 848

    <strong><u>Chapter 848: Discussion</u></strong>

    Everyone in the hall was stunned when they saw the familiar face that was filled with a helpless expression. Immediately, numerous cries of disbelief were emitted from Xiao Li, First Elder Su Qian, and a couple of others.

    ¡°Third brother?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan removed the ck Doupengpletely from his head and stored it into his Storage Ring. His shrugged his shoulders toward Xiao Li¡¯s group whose faces were filled with disbelief. He smiled and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognise me?¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s group slowly recovered from their shock after hearing this familiar voice. Joy instantly surged onto their faces. Xiao Li took strode over and violently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders beforeughing with a face filled with smiles, ¡°It is unexpected that the mysterious tier 6 alchemist is actually you. You really caused us to worry.¡±

    A warmth also surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he looked at Xiao Li, whose face was filled with joy. He softlyughed, ¡°The situation in the ck Emperor City is not quite right. Moreover, I¡¯m worried that those fellows from the Demon me Valley would recognize me. Hence, I have hidden my shape and face.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, these words are true. A drawing of you has already been passed to every high ranking person in the Demon me Valley. Should you reveal yourself, they would definitely recognize you.¡± Xiao Liughed.

    ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Li¡¯s gaze suddenly turned to the Little Fairy Doctor by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. The smile on his face was withdrawn as he politely inquired. Given the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Dou Zong ss strength, even Xiao Li did not dare to be too careless with his words.

    ¡°She is my friend. Second brother can call her the Little Fairy Doctor.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Li.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s exquisite face by the side revealed a smile as she softly spoke to Xiao Li.

    ¡°Ugh... you tter me, you tter me. Miss is really too polite.¡± Xiao Li hurriedly waved his hand as he replied. His entire body trembled after being addressed by the Little Fairy Doctor as big brother Xiao Li. When they were at the ck Emperor Pavilion back then, he had personally felt the dense killing intent that had pervaded her body. He naturally knew that despite the ethereal and moving appearance of thisdy, she was definitely a vicious person when she attacked. Moreover, this was the first time in his life that he had been addressed so courteously by an elite Dou Zong. Therefore, his heart appeared to be somewhat flustered.

    Xiao Yan was also simrly stunned by the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s form of address. His gaze was a little surprised as he nced at her. She actually addressed someone in this manner given her character?

    The Little Fairy Doctor acted as though she did not see Xiao Yan¡¯s surprised gaze while a smile hung on her face. She appeared like the kind girl from Qingshan Town back then. She lookedpletely innocent, causing one to feel extremely attracted to her.

    Xiao Li whispered in his heart as he looked at the two people. He naturally knew that thisdy, whose hair was as white as snow, was this courteous to him on the ount of Xiao Yan. Hence, his heart let out a bitterugh. Did this third brother of his have a great affinity with women? Moreover, the women by his side were not ordinary people. Medusa from thest time was also a genuine elite Dou Zong. This time around, this Little Fairy Doctor, who appeared from nowhere, was actually an elite Dou Zong whom even First Elder Su Qian was quite afraid of.

    ¡°Little fellow, you actually know how to return to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯...¡± While Xiao Li was sighing in his heart about how Xiao Yan had such a great affinity with women, First Elder Su Qian had also recovered from his earlier shock. He took two steps forward and spoke with some resentment.

    Xiao Yan gave an embarrassed smile when he heard this. He hurriedly said, ¡°First Elder, please forgive me. Originally, I should have made a trip over earlier, but I undertook a year long retreat in order to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss which ended up dying this trip.¡±

    ¡°You have broken through to the Dou Huang ss?¡± Xiao Li was immediately stunned when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He asked with a surprised voice. Although he knew that Xiao Yan was already at the peak of the Dou Wang ss when he left back then, it was quite difficult to breakthrough this barrier. Some people had even remained at the peak of the Dou Wang ss for their entire life. Yet, Xiao Yan was able to breakthrough the barrier within a short one year. This speed was naturally considered unusually terrifying.

    The eyes of Su Qian by the side were also a little shocked. From Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to refine a tier 6 medicinal pill, he had guessed that Xiao Yan might have already broken through that barrier. However, his heart still felt extremely surprised after hearing the person in question say it out loud. This kind of training speed could be considered at the peak that Su Qian had seen after so many years.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. The people present were those whom he could trust. Hence, he would naturally not purposefully hide something.

    ¡°Ha ha, little fellow, you have done well. Father¡¯s eyesight is really different. From the very beginning, he knew that you were not an ordinary person.¡± Xiao Liughed out loud. His excitement was even greater than if he had broken past the Dou Wang ss.

    Some sadness shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes without leaving a trace when he heard Xiao Li mention their father. It immediately disappeared as Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°The main reason I have revealed myself is to request second brother¡¯s and First Elder Su Qian¡¯s help.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we are one family, why are you saying help? You are ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯s¡¯ chief and have the authority to maneuver everyone in the faction.¡± Xiao Li curled his mouth when he heard this. He immediately turned to the ten plus experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and cried out, ¡°This is my third brother, the chief whom all of you have heard about. Why aren¡¯t you greeting him?¡±

    The ten plus experts from ¡®Xiao Gate,¡¯ who possessed extraordinary strength, immediately knelt with one knee on the ground after hearing Xiao Li¡¯s cry. They respectfully said, ¡°These subordinates greet chief!¡±

    These experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ did not hesitate even a little when they knelt. They naturally felt a great joy with the status that Xiao Yan had revealed. They might not be certain of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. However, just being a tier 6 alchemist was enough to cause their hearts to be filled with excitement.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ who had knelt down. He immediately waved his sleeves gently. The energy fluctuated and a gentle breeze lifted everyone up. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone here is brothers of ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯ There is no need to be so polite. We can forget about all these unnecessary rituals.¡±

    The hearts of these experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ shivered when they felt Xiao Yan easily lift them up by simply raising his hand. They no longer held the slightest doubt about Xiao Yan¡¯s strength in their hearts. These members of the Xiao Gate would disy a greater confidence when walking outside with such a powerful chief.

    Xiao Yan walked into the hall after lifting everyone up. After which, he unceremoniously sat in a chair beside the table. The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan also followed him and sat down. Thetter pulled down her ck robe. Silk like purple-colored hair rolled down as she parted her mouth and smiled at the stunned face of First Elder Su Qian.

    ¡°You girl... you actually also followed him back.¡± First Elder Su Qian spoke helplessly after seeing that thest ck-robed person was actually Zi Yan. He felt neither able tough nor cry.

    ¡°Zi Yan also possesses the strength of a Dou Huang. Other than some elite Dou Zong, she can walk this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ without any fear.¡±

    Su Qian was startled when he heard this. His gaze immediately swept over Zi Yan with surprise as he said, ¡°This girl has actually broken through to the Dou Huang ss.¡±

    Zi Yan immediately waved her small fist, feeling pleased when she saw the surprise on Su Qian¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Old fellow, I said that trapping me in the Inner Academy back then is definitely a form of harm to me. If you had let me out earlier, I might already be an elite Dou Zong now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dispute the old me. If I had not gotten you to follow beside Xiao Yan, I would not know if you had been sold by someone. What Dou Zong...¡± Su Qian shook his head as he replied, feeling neither able tough nor cry.

    Zi Yan¡¯s fine eyebrows became vertical when she heard Su Qian¡¯s words. She was about to go wild when Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was ced on her small head, pressing her into her seat. ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Zi Yan unhappily shook her head after Xiao Yan pressed down on her. She felt bitterly dispirited as shey on the table. Her eyes were viciously staring at the smiling Su Qian.

    ¡°It looks like only you are able to control this mischievous girl. I have experienced a much quieter time after she left the Inner Academy. The Inner Academy also no longer needs to worry about when it will lose arge amount of medicinal ingredients.¡± Su Qian softlyughed after seeing Zi Yan being restrained by Xiao Yan. He immediately seemed to have recalled something as he stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you havee to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, you should quickly return and supplement the Heart me of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. That ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ has already lost its effect for half a year.¡±

    Xiao Yan awkwardly nodded when he heard this. He hurriedly said, ¡°First Elder, please rest assured that I will return to the Inner Academy to replenish the Heart me after this matter is over.¡±

    Seeing this, Su Qian let out a snort and took out a bright-red scroll from his storage ring. He threw it to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Take it. This is the ruler technique Dou Skill that your second brother had bought for you in the auction. He was actually willing to offend an elite Dou Zong for this thing.¡± His gaze drifted to the Little Fairy Doctor by Xiao Yan¡¯s side when he spoke until this point. He also muttered in his heart, questioning why the womanpanions by Xiao Yan¡¯s side always possessed such a frightening strength.

    Xiao Yan received the bright-red scroll and felt the faint warmth of it. A warm feeling flowed into his heart. At that time, Xiao Li was not aware of their identities. Despite this, he dared to auction for this ruler technique Dou Skill. Xiao Li intended to increase the Xiao Yan¡¯s strength by a little. This affection was that of blood-rted brothers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be moved for nothing. You are the most precious person in our Xiao n. Big brother said that everyone can die but you. Hence, you should live well and quickly be strong. This is because you are the only one with the ability to rescue father from the damn ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Xiao Li curled his mouth when he saw Xiao Yan staring at the scroll. He smiled and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly proceed to talk about the important matter. What is the reason for you toe and look for us?¡±

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he heard this. He gently nodded and stored the scroll into his Storage Ring. After musing for a moment, his face gradually turned solemn as his gaze swept over Xiao Li and Su Qian. He said in a soft, deep voice, ¡°I wish to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡±

 Chapter 849

    <strong><u>Chapter 849: Deliberating a n</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words sort of startled Xiao Li and Su Qian, but their faces did not reveal any surprise. They had already guessed a little of the reason for Xiao Yan¡¯s trip.

    ¡°You are also interested in that thing?¡± Su Qian mused for a moment. His finger was gently tapping on the table¡¯s surface as he slowly said.

    ¡°This friend of mine needs that thing to save her life...¡± Xiao Yan sighed.

    Su Qian and Xiao Li were startled when they heard this. They immediately nced at the Little Fairy Doctor by his side. They both frowned and said, ¡°Can you tell us what is happening?¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little. His eyes swept over to the Little Fairy Doctor. Only after seeing thetter nod her head did he roughly mention the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s situation. He naturally did not hide the matter of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ while he spoke.

    ¡°Woeful Poison Body?¡±

    Xiao Li was still alright after hearing the name that hade from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Su Qian, however, had gently inhaled a breath of cold air. His eyes were shocked as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who was biting her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. He had heard about this kind extremely rare and special condition. Naturally, he knew just how terrifying this thing was. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had appeared on the Dou Qi continent in the past. However, all of the people who possessed it brought forth quite a big disaster without exception. Thousands of kilometers of death without any humans or beasts surviving was like a nightmare that was spread through the records of many books.

    ¡°No wonder she was able to be an elite Dou Zong at such an age. It was because of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯...¡± The shock in Su Qian¡¯s eyes slowly withdrew sometimeter as he softly muttered to himself. From the very beginning, he had felt perplexed by the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s age. After all, it was the first time that he had met such a young Dou Zong. If she had simply relied on her own talent, it would have been a little too frightening. Even Xiao Yan was far inferior.

    ¡°The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ grows increasingly closer to the time of its eruption following an increase in her strength. Currently, the Little Fairy Doctor has less than two years time. If we do not think of a way to control it, her poison body will erupt, reying the events of another disastrous tragedy.¡± Xiao Yan slowly exined.

    ¡°That Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is able to help her?¡± Xiao Li frowned and asked.

    ¡°Yes. As long as I obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, I will be able to help herpletely control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan nodded heavily as he replied.

    Hearing this, Su Qian used a somewhat strange expression to look at Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ has appeared on Dou Qi continent before. However, all of them ended up erupting and dying. Not a single person has sessfully controlled the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. After all, the stronger one was, the greater the density of the poison within one¡¯s body. The eruption will be more terrifying...¡±

    ¡°First Elder, please rest reassured. As long as I have gathered the ingredients, I have the confidence to do it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and continued, ¡°However, the greatest problem currently is how to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. There are quite a number of people in this ck Emperor City who are after it.¡±

    ¡°What quite a number? As long as it is a person with some strength, he will be targeting it.¡± Su Qian shook his head. He frowned before continuing, ¡°However, it will not be an easy task to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from the hands of Old Ying Shan. That old fellow is an expert in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ from the older generation. His strength is likely a little stronger than even mine. Moreover, that fellow is extremely vicious. Back when he shook the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, there were an unknown number of factions who died by his hand. It is not going overboard to say that he is filled with bloody debts.¡±

    ¡°Does First Elder know the exact strength of that Old Ying Shan? Does he have any factions behind him?¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°This old fellow is entric, and doesn¡¯t like to be constrained. Hence, he will likely be alone. However, his current strength should have reached the level of a four star Dou Zong.¡± Su Qian slowly responded.

    ¡°Is he alone?¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief. Regardless of the situation, dealing with a single person was much more rxing than dealing with an entire faction.

    ¡°If the old me were to join hands with the Little Fairy Doctor, we should be able to defeat Old Ying Shan. However, things are not so simple. Even if we snatch the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from his hands first, how will we face those many people with malicious intent following him?¡± Su Qian spoke with a deep voice. ¡°This is especially the case for that Demon me Valley. They have dispatched quite a number of experts this time around. That Fang Yan is an expert with half a foot into the Dou Zong ss, and he is extremely strong. Adding those Dou Huang Elders who cooperate well, they should be enough to momentarily dy a Dou Zong. Perhaps you have also sensed it, but there is also a mysterious gray-robed person of unknown origin in the Demon me Valley¡¯s group. That person is definitely an elite Dou Zong!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also sank when he heard Su Qian mention that mysterious gray-robed person. The person whom he was most afraid of was this mysterious gray-robed person...

    ¡°Is this person the valley chief of the Demon me Valley?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°No. The valley chief of the Demon me Valley is currently in a retreat. Moreover, that old fellow¡¯s aura ispletely different from this gray-robed person. Therefore, they cannot be the same person.¡± Su Qian shook his head and rejected Xiao Yan¡¯s guess.

    ¡°Where did the Demon me Valley find such an expert to help them? An elite Dou Zong. Regardless of how low a profile he keeps, rumors would definitely spread in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a soft doubtful manner.

    Su Qian and Xiao Li shook their heads. Thetter frowned and said, ¡°This gray-robed person never revealed himself when we fought with the Demon me Valley in the past. It is likely that he only started cooperating with the Demon me Valley recently.¡±

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. He immediately clenched his fist and softly said, ¡°No matter where this fellow came from, we must obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva this time around. Otherwise, once that Old Ying Shan brings that thing into the deep mountains and ancient forests, we will lose his trace. At that time, where would we go and find another Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    ¡°If you really want to target the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, the old me suggests that you don¡¯t be the first to act. Currently, this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is a scalding item. Anyone who obtains it will invite a countless number of greedy eyes.¡± Su Qian slowly said. ¡°The sparrow is behind the mantis hunting the cicada. Behind the sparrow is a hunter. In this kind of chaotic snatching, the person who strikes the earliest will be at the greatest disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°First Elder is trying to say wait to be thest person to strike?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated and asked.

    ¡°Even if we aren¡¯t thest, we cannot be the first. Observe the situation and act when the opportunityes.¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he faintlyughed.

    Xiao Yan was silent for a moment when he heard this. He nodded and said, ¡°In that case, we will do as First Elder has said.¡±

    ¡°Rx, there are spies from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ where Old Ying Shan resides. Should any changes ur in the city, we will obtain news almost immediately.¡± Xiao Liughed, ¡°All of you should rest here during these two days. There will be someone who will inform you should there be an update to the situation.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. They were naturally able to save quite a lot of trouble with the help of the people from ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯

    The atmosphere in the hall became somewhat more rxing after they had finished discussing the most important matter. Xiao Li asked a female servant to serve tea, and suddenly changed the topic of conversation, ¡°That¡¯s right, what has happened in the Jia Ma Empire? Thest message I received was a letter from big brother requesting help. It said that threerge empires and threerge sects had joined hands to attack the Yan Alliance? Back then, I was unable to divert any manpower due to us just having a big fight with the Demon me Valley. When the situation for us had be a little better, the empire had dispatched news that everything was fine.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was somewhat stiff when he heard Xiao Li¡¯s sudden question. The delicate hands of the Little Fairy Doctor by the side also vaguely trembled while she held her teacup. She sipped some tea, lowered her eyes, and revealed an unnatural expression.

    ¡°Ke ke, everything¡¯s fine...¡± Xiao Yan ced his teacup down and viciously stared at Zi Yan who was curling her small mouth. After which, heughed and randomly emitted a response. He hurriedly said, ¡°Second brother, you should help us arrange a ce to stay. We have not rested properly during these few days.¡±

    ¡°In that case, all of you should go and have a good night¡¯s rest. I will send someone to inform you if we receive any news tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Li rxed after hearing that everything was fine. He smiled and nodded before waving over a female servant to lead Xiao Yan¡¯s group to the rooms in the backyard.

    Xiao Yan nced at the expression of the Little Fairy Doctor beside him as he walked down the quiet corridor of thepound. He softly said, ¡°Rx, it¡¯s fine. You cannot be med for this matter.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly nodded. She immediately let out a bitterugh. If she had known earlier that Xiao Yan was the chief of the Yan Alliance, there would not have been that one year long war. Now that the matter had already urred, she could only be d that she did not cause any of Xiao Yan¡¯s rtives to die in that war. Otherwise, she really would not have the face to stand beside Xiao Yan, nor watch him help her spend the time and effort to control her poison body.

    ¡°Alright, you should go and rest first. We can talk tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He gave the Little Fairy Doctor a suggestion when he saw that the female servant had stopped outside of a room.

    ¡°Yes, you should also rest early.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded her head after seeing that it was already quitete. She spoke gentle to Xiao Yan before shifting her feet to softly walk into the room.

    Xiao Yan sent the Little Fairy Doctor into the room with his eyes before sighing. He immediately passed through a corridor and quickly walked into his own room.

    The night sky was like a ck curtain that covered the ck Emperor City. The faint, cool light of the moon passed through ayer of cloud and scattered down. Finally, itnded in a room where a ck-robed, young man was training with his eyes shut.

    Substance-like energy lingered around Xiao Yan¡¯s nose before being absorbed into his body. After some refinement, it turned into threads of pure Dou Qi that entered his body.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. He sensed the soundless joy that was emitted from his cells after being filled with strength. He smiled and waved his hand. Arge ck-colored object immediately appeared in this somewhat big room.

    The ck-colored item was quite big. It upied over half of his room when it appeared. Gem-like bone wings reflected a faint light as warmmplight radiated on it, giving it an exceptionally strange appearance.

    This thing was naturally that Magical Beast corpse that Xiao Yan had paid a great price to obtain from the ck Emperor Sect.

 Chapter 850

    <strong><u>Chapter 850: Splitting a Corpse</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled as he quickly looked over the Magical Beast corpse that had appeared in the room. His body moved and he leaped down from the bed. After which, he slowly walked to the side of the corpse. His eyes slowly took in the sight before him.

    Due to this Magical Beast corpse having been dead for a long time, the flesh on its entire body had dried and shrunk together. Therefore, Xiao Yan was unable to identify just what Magical Beast it was from its outer appearance. However, Xiao Yan did not have much interest in the body of this Magical Beast. His only interest were the jade-like bone wings of this Magical Beast since they could help him refine a pair of high quality Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings.

    Xiao Yan shifted his feet, and stopped when he was next to the jade-like bone wings, which were twenty to thirty feet wide. His hand gently rubbed the bone wings. An frigid feeling could be felt from his hand. However, this icy-cool feeling contained a faint warmth. It was difficult to imagine that this dried corpse, that had been dead for an unknown number of years, would still be able to emit heat.

    These jade-like bone wings were somewhat transparent. Hence, Xiao Yan was able to see an unusual energy with his naked eye. It seemed to be flowing a within the bone wings.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently knocked on the jade-like bone wings. The toughness that was transmitted to his hand caused Xiao Yan to nod his head in satisfaction. His eyes immediately narrowed as his Spiritual Strength followed his finger and quietly entered those wings.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual strength carefully traveled through his bones. However, before he could let it loose, the bone wings suddenly emitted a bright jade-like glow. Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit immediately appeared to have entered a tornado. A wild and violent suctioning strength brutally tore his spiritual strength into nothing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s narrowed eyes were suddenly opened. His hand withdrew as though it had been shocked by electricity. His eyes revealed a thread of lingering fear as they study the jade-like bone wings. Some shock surged into his heart. He did not expect the bone wings to hide such a wild and violent wind affinity energy. Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to be most surprised was that the wind energy still emitted a miniscule feeling of heat. These two kinds different affinities were perfectly preserved in these wings. Such a situation was really mysterious.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being an ultimate fierce beast about to breakthrough to the eighth rank. Despite having been dead for many years, its wings are still able to preserve such a wild and violent energy. If these are used to refine the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings, the product might be greater than originally expected.¡± Xiao Yan licked his lips. Some fiery heat gradually surfaced in his dark-ck eyes. This time around, he might really have gained a treasure. It was worthwhile to spend a couple of medicinal pills even if the interior of this Magical Beast corpse was only a pile of rotten flesh. Just these bone wings would be able to match the value of those medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan gently rubbed his hands. His eyes once again nced at thisrge Magical Beast corpse. His hand shook and a sharp longsword appeared. Ayer of a jade-green fire quietly seeped out. It lingered around the de. The hot temperature caused this steel longsword to emit a tiny bit of white smoke.

    Chi!

    Xiao Yan positioned the longsword before he violently pierced it into the spot where the jade-like bone wings connected to the corpse. The expected resistance did not appear. The skin on the surface of the dried Magical Beast was like beancurd as the longsword prated it.

    Xiao Yan sighed in disappointment when he felt this. It seemed that the skin of this Magical Beast lost its toughness from the rot over the years. His intentions of using it to create a hide armor could only be dismissed.

    Chi!

    Xiao Yan tightly gripped the sword hilt in his hand as he swung the longsword to slowly cut off the skin at the bottom of the bone wings. Once the skin on the surface was cut off, an unusually white flesh was revealed under it. However, not the slightest amount of blood seeped out.

    Although Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised that this Magical Beast meat was maintained for many years without rotting, he could only shake his head in disappointment after studying it in detail. There was not the slightest amount of energy mixed in this flesh. It was likely that the only reason it was able to survive for so long was because it was covered by skin.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s de carefully created tworge holes in this dried Magical Beast¡¯s corpse. After which, he took out the jade-like bone wings, and carefully ced them on the ground.

    The jade-like bone wings, that had left the body of the Magical Beast, did not show any signs of dimming. This caused Xiao Yan to sigh in relief. He was somewhat worried that this thing would transform into a pile of useless things the moment they left the body. Looking at them now, his worry was unnecessary.

    Xiao Yan extended his head into one of the tworge holes after removing the bone wings. A sour stench that caused one to feel giddy vented from it, choking him until he hurriedly stopped breathing.

    Xiao Yan shrank back. He hesitated for a moment before clenching his teeth and saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that such arge body does not hold anything.¡± The sword de was swung after his voice sounded. It cut with a couple of light arcs, and swiftly left behind over a dozen deep sword scars.

    Thin wire-like sword scars slowly curled before swiftly expanding. A couple of blinkster, they split apart like a slit. The Magical Beast corpse appeared to have been split into multiple pieces as it copsed. Dense, white flesh was revealed. Thisrge fellow was disemboweled by Xiao Yan.

    A thick, sour stench seeped out after this dried Magical Beast corpse was opened by Xiao Yan. Finally, it curled up and emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound when it met the ceiling. The ceiling was immediately corroded in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes. An enormous hole was formed. If one stood beneath it, one would be able to see the crescent moon hanging in the night sky.

    Xiao Yan clicked his tongue, and marveled the sight after the sour stenchpletely scattered. He carefully stood beside that Magical Beast corpse that was cut open. His gaze swept over it before disappointment appeared in his eyes. One could see that the interior of this Magical Beast corpse was only filled with dense, white flesh. Not even a small piece of bone remained, much less any internal organs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they were corroded by that acidic gas? But why is it that this flesh has not corroded?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and doubtfully muttered. However, he still had no answer a momentter.

    ¡°Dammit, even if the acidic gas is able to corrode its bones and organs, what about the Monster Core? That is the spot where a Magical Beast¡¯s energy agglomerates. It¡¯s impossible that it was also corroded by the acidic gas, right?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. His hand continued to grip the longsword as he randomly cut the dense, white flesh over ten times. This was especially the case at the Magical Beast¡¯s head. However, only a shockingly white color remained where the flesh parted. The head waspletely empty without the slightest trace of blood or organs, much less a Monster Core.

    ¡°Does thisrge fellow only have these bone wings?¡± Xiao Yan once again cut some pieces of meat. However, it was futile. He could only helplessly abandon the longsword and softly curse.

    ¡°Ugh, forget it. With these bone wings, I can be considered to have recouped what I spent. If it doesn¡¯t have anything else, then so be it.¡± Xiao Yan was depressed for a moment before he shook his head. Just as he was nning to store the corpse of this Magical Beast he had dissected, a tender, clear voice suddenly sounded in the room.

    ¡°You are actuallymitting such a disgusting act at night.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this familiar voice. He immediately raised his head and saw that Zi Yan was shaking her two small snow-white legs on the roof where the acidic gas had corroded it away. She was curling her mouth and staring at him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep sote at night? What are you doing running to the roof of my room?¡± Xiao Yan sat down in a chair andughed as he rolled his eyes at Zi Yan.

    ¡°Originally, I intended to sleep but ended up sniffing a scent that caused me to feel extremely ufortable. After which, I woke up and searched for the source of the scent.¡± Zi Yan gently leaped into the room. She used her leg to kick at the mysterious Magical Beast corpse that had been disemboweled. She said, ¡°So it originated from this thing.¡±

    Xiao Yanzily leaned against the backrest of this chair. Heughed, ¡°If you are interested, you can just take it away. I don¡¯t know if the meat that has been inside it for an unknown number of years can still be eaten.¡±

    Zi Yan, whose back was facing Xiao Yan, ignored his teasing. A pair of gem-like eyes slowly swept over the Magical Beast as a faint purple light slowly hovered over her.

    As the purple light hovered, Zi Yan suddenly picked up the longsword on the ground before cutting ten white nails off the ws of the Magical Beast in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned gaze. She carefully ced them on a table.

    ¡°What are you doing? You won¡¯t really want these things, will you?¡± Xiao Yan helplesslyined after feeling stunned at what she did. He casually pulled over a half-a-finger-long nail and gently pressed it. Thetter caved like soft mud. It had already lost all of its hardness.

    Zi Yan was somewhat excited in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯sck of interest. She urged, ¡°You should help by taking out your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to burn these things.¡±

    Xiao Yan was immediately startled when he heard this. He was just about to inquire a little more when he saw Zi Yan¡¯s extremely anxious manner. Without saying anything unnecessary, he flicked his finger and a wisp of a jade-green me surfaced on his finger. After which, it wrapped around the pale-white nail of the w.

    A scene that caused Xiao Yan to be shocked slowly appeared as the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ danced. One could see the soft pale-white mud-like nail did not instantly turn into ashes under the grilling of the ¡®zed Lotus Heart me¡¯. Instead, it gradually shrank at an extremely slow pace. Following the shrinking of its size, the pale-white color gradually disappeared. A green-red color reced it. The sharp edges of the nail revealed a cold glint amid the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that caused even Xiao Yan to feel a chill.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The burning continued for around ten minutes or so before the pale-white nail transformed into a sharp knuckle-sized green-red thorn. The green and red mixed together appeared like the merger of wind and me as it emitted a whizzing heat. Even Xiao Yan was stunned when he saw this mysterious scene. Who would have thought that this thing... would have turned into this after being cooked by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Could this be the essence that was hidden under the body? In other words... was this mysterious Magical Beast corpse was not as useless as he had imagined?

 Chapter 851

    <strong><u>Chapter 851: Green-Red Blood</u></strong>

    ¡°You know what¡¯s valuable in this dried corpse, right?¡±

    The heat in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was slowly withdrawn as he suddenly stared at Zi Yan beside the table. He spoke in a somewhat fervent manner. If not because of this girl¡¯s prodding, it was likely that he would never have found out that this w would reveal such a mysterious scene after being grilled by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Xiao Yan nced at this green-red spike that was exceptionally sharp despite its small size. He grabbed it and gently pulled it across the surface of the table. Immediately, the hard table that was made from solid wood broke apart like beancurd. The point where it broke apart was as smooth as a mirror.

    ¡°What a sharp bone spike...¡± The sharpness of this thing caused Xiao Yan to gently inhale a breath of cool air. Almost instantly, the gaze he used to look at Zi Yan became an ardent one. Since this girl knew the method to resolve the secret of this w, it was likely that she was also aware of other things, right?

    Zi Yan merely lifted her exquisite chin in a proud manner in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. She said, ¡°You should help this young miss refine these ten pieces and help me use them to create a knuckle glove. Hee hee, this will be my weapon in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately lowered his head to study this sharp bone spike in his hand. The moment he thought of being struck by this small thing, he involuntarily began to shiver. If this thing cooperated with Zi Yan¡¯s frightening strength in delivering a punch, it was likely that even an expert Dou Huang would suffer a serious blow even if he did not die.

    In his anxiety to know about the secrets of this mysterious Magical Beast, Xiao Yan could not be bothered to find fault with this little fellow who got carried away. He carefully ced the bone spike in his hand down before picking up the remaining nine pale-white nails. A jade-green me curled and rose as these nails were thrown in with a random toss.

    The nine pale-white nails once again revealed a simr change following the heat from the zed Lotus Heart me. The pale-white color slowly disappeared as an unusual green-red color reced it. They also shrank in size.

    The grilling continued for around half an hour or so before the jade-green me suspended in front of of him slowly disappeared. The nine green-red bone spikes within it also fell. Immediately, Xiao Yan waved his hand, and they were wrapped by a gentle wind as theynded gently on the remaining half of the table.

    The surprise expression in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became much paler after these ten bone spikes were grilled. He exhaled and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead.

    Zi Yan by his side happily grabbed the ten green-red bone spikes. After which, she carefully put them into her pouch before smiling at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°How did you know that the ws would turn into this manner after being roasted by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Zi Yan. He asked a question somewhat uncertainly. Thinking back to Zi Yan¡¯s manner earlier, it was clear that she had already known that these things were useful to her. Otherwise, she would not have specifically dug out what seemed to be useless pale-white bone-like nails.

    ¡°I am also not certain. In any case, I just had the feeling that those things would be useful to me, so I extracted them.¡± Zi Yan knit her delicate eyebrows, and replied with an uncertain tone in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s question.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. His frown quickly deepened. Turning his head slightly, he shifted his gaze to the mysterious Magical Beast corpse that had been disemboweled. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you are really rted to this thing? Unfortunately, this thing has already been dead for far too long. One can no longer make out its shape. Otherwise, we might be able to guess something based on its appearance.¡±

    ¡°In any case, it won¡¯t be of the same species as me. Moreover, I feel a great difort for it. I even felt extremely cheerful when I saw it had been split apart by you.¡± Zi Yan curled her lips as she replied.

    ¡°Cheerful? Don¡¯t tell me that this Magical Beast¡¯s original form is an enemy of your species?¡± Xiao Yan was stunned as he inquired.

    ¡°I have no idea. I am not even aware of what kind of Magical Beast I am. Who cares what it is?¡± Zi Yan knit her brows and replied.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not bother about what it actually is. Girl, next, you should be telling me how to deal with this dried corpse, right?¡± Xiao Yan changed the topic and smiled. He spoke after seeing that Zi Yan was unwilling to talk about it.

    ¡°Burn it. Burn the ugly flesh. There will naturally be something that you want.¡± Zi Yan waved her hand, and responded in a simple manner.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately ceased speaking any nonsense as he curled his hand. A suction force surged out and pulled arge piece of dense white flesh in front of him. He immediately opened his mouth and spat out a jade green me. It spurted out of his mouth and wrapped around that cluster of flesh.

    Waves of frighteningly high temperatures spread out aftering into contact with the flesh. Finally, all of them entered that piece of flesh.

    The dense, white meat repeatedly emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as the high temperature pervaded it. Its size also repeatedly shrank under the me. This burning continued for around five minutes or so before the table-sized flesh turned to the size of a head. Its white color had also disappeared. A green-red gradually surged onto it.

    This kind of green-red color became increasingly denser as the me burned with greater intensity. In the end, itpletely agglomerated together. This agglomeration transformed into a drop of green-red blood in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s joyous eyes. It seeped out of the flesh, passing through the me to drip down.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were nimble as he swiftly took out a high grade jade bottle from his Storage Ring. After which, he captured the drop of green-red blood in it.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief only after obtaining that drop of blood. He raised his head and nced at the burning jade-green me. After this drop of green-red blood fell, the flesh disappeared into nothing within the me. Not even a piece of ash remained behind.

    With a gentle flick of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, the jade-green me in front of him slowly disappeared. He lowered his head to nce at the jade bottle in his hand. His nose gently sniffed at the mouth of the bottle. A rich wild and violent energy, that caused him feel shocked, followed his nostrils and entered his body. The shocked Xiao Yan hurriedly used his Dou Qi to suppress it. He continued to be busy for awhile before he resolve that wild, violent energy with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    After that wild and violent seed in the pure energy was dispersed by the refining power of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, that exquisitely powerful energy began to circte. It quietly spread into Xiao Yan¡¯s limbs and bones.

    The scattering of this energy caused caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be startled. He suddenly realized that the physical strength that was contained within the muscles in his skin seemed to have quietly increased a little. Although this increase was extremely minute, it was still clearly sensed by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This blood... actually possesses the special effect of strengthening one¡¯s physical strength?¡¯ Xiao Yan recovered, and threw his gaze at the jade bottle in his hand. A heat gradually surged into his eyes. Normally, a person¡¯s physical strength could only rely on one¡¯s talent and effort. It was unexpected that this mysterious green-red blood would possess such a mysterious effect.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of cool air. His heart once again felt shocked by the mysterious Magical Beast corpse. He immediatelyughed as he suddenly sucked with his hand. Arge piece of meat was pulled over and the zed Lotus Heart me was summoned once again.

    After personally sensing this mysterious green-red blood¡¯s beauty, Xiao Yan would naturally not think that this corpse was just a pile ofpletely useless rotten flesh. Over the next hour, he spent a great effort to burn that pile of pale-white flesh with the zed Lotus Core me.

    Xiao Yan had obtained more green-red blood through this burning. However, the only thing that caused him to feel slightly dissatisfied was that he had only managed to refine a mere five drops of green-red blood even after burning half a room of flesh.

    Xiao Yan studied the jade bottle with the five drops of green-red blood. They did not merge together despite being stored in the same ce. He could only helplessly shake his head. With a wave of his hand, he made the zed Lotus Heart me in front of him disappear. He parted his mouth and smiled when he put the jade bottle into his Storage Ring. It was unexpected that this Magical Beast Corpse, which the ck Emperor Sect saw as worthless, would actually end up being turned into such a thing in his hands. From the way Xiao Yan saw it, the value of these five green-red drops of blood were definitely not worth any less than the jade-like bone wings. From a certain perspective, they might even be greater than thetter...

    This liquid blood contained an extremely wild and violent energy. From the way the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body churned after he had inhaled a single breath earlier, one could not carelessly consume this thing. Otherwise, it would definitely cause one to end up with the miserable end of having one¡¯s body burst apart. However, this was not considered a difficult point of view from Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective. He was an alchemist and had experienced such wild and violent seeds in pure energy before. As long as he was given sufficient time, he would definitely be able to absorb all of the drops of blood. At that time, how high would the physical strength of his body soar?

    Therefore, Xiao Yan did not waste the five medicinal pills this time around. If that old fellow Mo Tian Xing knew that Xiao Yan had gained such a great benefit from this dried corpse, it was likely that he would be so furious that he would end up vomiting blood on the spot. This thing was something that their ck Emperor Sect had studied a countless number of times. However, they did not find anything unusual other than its jade-like bone wings were extraordinary...

    Yet, it was these things, that they thought had no value, that allowed Xiao Yan to gain a great bargain without reason.

    Xiao Yan slowly recovered from his excitement. His gaze once again swept over the remaining shriveled head and the enormous skin. He involuntarily licked his lips. Until this moment, the most precious thing, the Monster Core, had yet to appear.

    Normally speaking, a Monster Core that had agglomerated all of a Magical Beasts energy would not simply just disappear out of the blue. In other words, either the shriveled head or the skin that remained should hide the important Monster Core.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought about how the Monster Core of a fierce beast, that had been about to breakthrough to the eighth rank, was about tond in his hand. His entire body felt hot.

 Chapter 852

    <strong><u>Chapter 852: Rank 7 Monster Core</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were heated as he looked over the enormous Magical Beast¡¯s rotten skin and its shriveled head. Although this thing seemed no different than a pile of garbage, Xiao Yan already knew from his refinements earlier that this mysterious Magical Beast corpse was different than an ordinary Magical Beast. All of its treasures were hidden in ces where an ordinary person would have difficulty finding unless they used an unusual method.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves and a soft wind blew the Magical Beast¡¯s skin until it floated in the air. He flicked his finger and a jade-green me spluttered from his fingertip. Finally, it turned into a fierce me that burned beneath the floating skin.

    The enormous skin began to slowly shrink under the grilling of the jade-green me. However, the expected Monster Core did not appear.

    Xiao Yan slowly frowned when he saw this. After being scorched by the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, this Magical Beast¡¯s skin began to reveal something a little different. Despite thetter¡¯s weakened form, it was actually able to endure this long above the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ without turning into ashes. The only transformation was that it was like the curling of a snake¡¯s skin.

    With the flow of time, the originallyrge Magical Beast¡¯s skin had already shrunk like a rolling picture. However, the Monster Core Xiao Yan anticipated did not show any signs of appearing.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan finally understood that this method of his seemed to be a little wrong...

    He wonder what he was doing wrong. In the end, he could only turn his head to throw his gaze at Zi Yan. He only saw that see thetter was gloatingly staring at his perspiration-filled body.

    ¡°Little girl, if you continue to watch the show, return to me those ten bone spikes.¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and viciously spoke.

    Zi Yan curled her small mouth in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s threat. Shezily said, ¡°Stupid, the energy of the Monster Core is indeed hidden in the Magical Beast¡¯s skin. However, if you brutally use a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to grill it, all you will do is cause the energy within to gradually evaporate. In the end, this thing really will be something useless.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand immediately shook when he heard this. The jade-green me that spread out instantly disappeared. He furiously cried, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°You simply acted without asking me, yet you dare be angry with me now.¡± Zi Yan spread her small hands and replied with the great grievances she felt.

    Xiao Yan was infuriated by this girl until he rolled his eyes. A momentter, he could only inhale a breath of air and say with bitter smile, ¡°Little grandaunt, please stop ying with me. Hurry up and tell me what to do.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s pushed her small lips out and snorted with great unwillingness, ¡°Use a drop of that green-red blood on the dry skin. After that, use the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to grill it. That way, the Monster Core can be forced out.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Xiao Yan began to hesitate a little. He cautiously questioned her when he heard that he needed to use the rare green-red blood.

    ¡°You can forget it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Zi Yan was extremely unhappy about Xiao Yan¡¯s doubt. She smacked her lips and said, ¡°You can grill it by yourself. I will watch where you go to cry after destroying all of the energy hidden in it.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and immediately said, ¡°Forget it. I will trust you this once.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand flipped after his voice sounded. The jade bottle from earlier appeared in his hand. He curled his finger and a drop of the green-red blood flew out. Finally, it floated in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt some pain while he stared at this drop of green-red blood that contained a shocking wild and violent energy. He had only ended up obtaining five drops after refining all of the Magical Beast¡¯s flesh. In the end, he would have to use one drop of it at this moment. If not for that Monster Core, he would not spend such a luxury even if he was beaten to death.

    Xiao Yan endured the pain and flicked his finger. The green-red blood flew out beforending on the Magical Beast¡¯s skin that was curling together.

    The green-red blood had justnded on the dry skin when it swiftly entered it. The dry skin, that contained a grayish-white color, appeared to have suffered an intense stimtion as it began to wiggle like a snake. A green-red color swiftly spread from the spot where the blood hadnded.

    This green-red color spread at an extremely fast rate. Within a couple of blinks, the dry skin waspletely transformed. The grayish-white color had been reced by an unusual green-red color. It waspletely different from its earlier self. Moreover, thepletely silent dry skin emitted a shocking energy ripple while the green-red color spread.

    Joy surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this transformation. This method had indeed been effective.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you using the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to refine it? Do you want to wait for the energy to scatter?¡± Zi Yan coldly snorted.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. The me immediately moved with his thoughts, and a jade-green me was once again strutted out. It immediately wrapped around the dry skin that had changed color.

    Following the burning this time around, a situation that was simr to the scene earlier ceased to appear. Instead, the green-red Magical Beast skin began to slowly emit threads of green-red fog as it melted under the high temperature of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Xiao Yan sensed a frightening energy ripple through this fog.

    Joy shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he observed this scene. He quickly increased the temperature of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    The green-red fog that seeped out of the Magical Beast¡¯s skin began to be denser following the intense burning of the jade-green me. In the end, it almost permeated the air in the room. The majestic energy ripples began to grow more intense following the increase in the density of the green-red fog. In the end, the green-red fog lingered in the room like clouds. It emitted a frightening energy pressure that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s expressions to change.

    ¡°What a frightening energy pressure...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the green-red clouds in the air. He pulled Zi Yan behind him and a thought passed through his mind. The zed Lotus Heart me that was wrapped around the Magical Beast skin became increasingly more hot and wild.

    More and more of the green-red energy fog seeped from the Magical Beast¡¯s skin as the zed Lotus Heart me zed. The energy fog gathered without scattering. It lingered in the air above the room. An kind of unusually low, deep roar faintly sounded from within it.

    The blood in Xiao Yan¡¯s body involuntarily began to show signs of boiling when the roar sounded. It shocked him to the point where he hurriedly circted his Dou Qi to suppress this agitation.

    An energy movement was suddenly transmitted from behind Xiao Yan after he had just suppressed the agitation within his body. He suddenly turned around only to see that Zi Yan¡¯s body had gained ayer of purple light. Under thisyer of strange purple light, even Xiao Yan could sense the hint of a dangerous aura. Moreover, her pained gem-like pupils also hid a purple glint. Her gaze carried the threads of her wild nature as she stared intently at the cluster of green-red clouds in the air. It seemed as though she was facing some great enemy in the cloud.

    ¡°Zi Yan!¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly cried out when he saw this unusual situation. The cry that contained Dou Qi sted Zi Yan¡¯s ears, shaking her until she awoke.

    With the recovery of Zi Yan¡¯s consciousness, the purple glow that lingered around her body slowly disappeared. She nced at Xiao Yan with eyes that were at a lost before muttering, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn when he saw her lost manner. In his heart, he clearly knew that this mysterious Magical Beast¡¯s corpse was definitely not an ordinary thing. Moreover, it might have some rtion with Zi Yan¡¯s actual form.

    ¡°Just what kind of Magical Beast is this thing? Despite having been dead for so many years, such a frightening energy and pressure still remains.¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows together as these thoughts shed across his heart.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A slight ¡®chi chi¡¯ noise suddenly sounded in the room while this thought shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. His eyes moved to the sound. He looked over only to see that the Magical Beast¡¯s dry skin, being burned by the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ hadpletely turned to ashes. They scattered through the air, forming a thinyer of gray ash that covered the ground.

    Following the disappearance of the Magical Beast¡¯s skin, thest thread of the green-red fog slowly drifted into that thick green-red cloud.

    This thread of green-red fog had just entered the green-red cloud when thetter began to ripple. One could see a small vortex appearing in the middle of the cloud. That cloud also followed its rotation as it slowly began to spin.

    Threads of majestic, wild, violent energy began to enter the vortex in the middle as the cloud rotated. Following the energy¡¯s entrance, the size of the green-red cloud began to slowly shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye...

    Xiao Yan did not feel too much joy as observed this change. Instead, his expression was solemn as he pulled Zi Yan two steps back. The Dou Qi within his body began to swiftly circte, ready to deal with any sudden scenario.

    However, the troublesome matter that Xiao Yan had expected did not appear. The vortex¡¯s rotation speed began to quicken. The final thread of the green-red cloud was absorbed into that vortex.

    The vortex suddenly paused after the finalyer of the green-red cloud disappeared. Immediately, ring green-red glow erupted from within it.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve when he saw this sudden change. Ayer of jade-green me appeared in front of him. He narrowed his eyes, and watched the spot where the intense light was emitted.

    The eruption of the intense light merelysted for an instant before it slowly disappeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were gradually opened following the scattering of thest thread of light, only for his gaze to suddenly stiffened.

    A green-red somewhat uneven-shaped crystal body was suspended in the the air without any support in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A faint green-red glow was emitted as it slowly rotated. Just this mere light energy that had overflowed from it caused the surrounding space to show some signs of distortion.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s stared at this crystal body that clearly contained an extremely frightening energy. He inhaled a deep breath of air and a shocking heat erupted from his eyes.

    ¡°This... is this its Monster Core?¡±

 Chapter 853

    <strong><u>Chapter 853: Heart me Seed</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air as he studied the green-red crystal body that was suspended in the air. It was a long whileter before he suppressed the excitement in his heart. His hand slightly curled and a gentle suction force erupted from it.

    The Monster Core that faintly emitted a frightening energy fluctuation did not resist this gentle force. Instead, it smoothly rushed down from above before remaining suspended at a spot that was two inches from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    The slightly flickering green-red fire illuminated Xiao Yan¡¯s face, reflecting an unusually evil luster.

    Zi Yan suddenly pulled at Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve just as he became absent-minded because of this Monster Core, abruptly waking him up from his absent-minded state.

    Xiao Yan, who had recovered, instantly shifted his eyes away from this green-red Monster Core. He immediately exhaled a deep breath. Shock shed across his eyes. This damn thing was filled with a kind of bewitchment both inside and out. He did not know just what kind of frightening unique beast it was before it died.

    With a flick of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, an emerald-colored jade box appeared in his hand. He felt extremely afraid of this Monster Core. Hence, Xiao Yan did not dare to carelessly touch it in a random manner. He used a gentle force to wrap around the Monster Core to carefully pull it into the jade box.

    ¡°Click!¡±

    The jade box was gently closed, isting the Monster Core that emitted an unusual bewitchment. Only then did Xiao Yan rx his heart. His hand moved and the jade box was carefully ced into his Storage Ring.

    ¡°This damn thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan finished putting the jade box into his Storage Ring. He wiped off the cold perspiration on his forehead. He suddenly discovered that his back was drenched from perspiration. He involuntarily cursed while feeling some lingering fear. Just this corpse, that had been dead for an unknown number of years, had turned him into such a miserable and uneasy state. Such a supernatural thing was a first encounter for Xiao Yan in many years.

    On top of feeling a lingering fear, Xiao Yan involuntarily felt a little lucky and joyful. Regardless of how great a danger he had experienced tonight, this reward was at the very least able to make up for all the fear.

    ¡°It is but just a corpse, yet it has actually frightened you to such an extent. How shameful...¡± Zi Yan by his side covered her mouth andughed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Yan snappily nced at this little girl. However, when he recalled that therge corpse of this Magical Beast would have just been trash without her help tonight, he did not argue with her. His hand used a great force to rub Zi Yan¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Alright, the matter is already over. You should also go back and rest. Remember, do not mention what happened tonight to anyone else.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was uncertain about the origin of this damn Magical Beast, it was clear from the many near misses tonight that it was not an ordinary being. It was likely that this matter would attract quite a lot of trouble should it be spread around.

    Zi Yan clearly understood this point; therefore, she did not argue with Xiao Yan. In any case, the ten extremely sharp and hard bone spikes had already satisfied her. She immediately nodded and turned around. Her purple ponytail swung past Xiao Yan as she swaggered out of the door.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after sending off this little grandaunt. He waved his sleeves and a gentle wind tightly shut the door. After which, he stretched hiszy waist. After all the activityte in the night, he felt quite exhausted. His body immediately moved and shed onto the bed. The fire light in the room slowly dimmed with a flick of his finger.

    TL: The term grandaunt is used to describe a female who is very difficult to serve.

    A night of danger passed in this peaceful manner. Although the process was risky, Xiao Yan was able to obtain an extremely rich reward.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The tightly shut door was slowly pulled open the morning of the next day. Xiao Yan slowly walked out. His narrowed eyes nced at the sun in the sky that was emitting warm sunlight, causing him to involuntarily smiled. He walked to the spacious yard, and the Dou Qi within his body moved with just a thought, circting through his limbs and bones.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    A low cry was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he sensed the feeling of the interior of his body being filled with strength. His body moved and a fist technique that stirred violent wind was disyed in an extremely natural manner without the slightest pause in between. Although this fist technique could not be considered a profound Dou Skill, it still possessed a lot of momentum under the support of Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful Dou Qi. When the wind from his fist flew by, the withered leaves on the ground shook until they scattered in all directions.

    His fist technique flowed as smoothly as flowing water. A momentter, Xiao Yan withdrew his fist and stood tall. He did not know if it was because he had absorbed a little of the wild and violent energy from the green-red blood yesterday, but he had the feeling that the force he threw out with his fist was strengthenedpared to the past.

    ¡°*p* *p*!¡±

    A pping sound suddenly sounded after Xiao Yan had withdrew his fist. Immediately, augh followed, ¡°What powerful Dou Qi. Despite being this far away, the Dou Qi in my body was shaken by it until it became agitated. An expert Dou Huang really lives up to his reputation.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze searched for the source of the pping sound. He looked over after finding it only to see that Xiao Li was unknowingly standing by the entrance to the yard with a smile he was looking at Xiao Yan while he pped.

    ¡°Second brother.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and called Xiao Li.

    ¡°Feeling how powerful your Dou Qi is, I think that your strength is not merely at the initial stage of the Dou Haung ss, right?¡± Xiao Li smiled as he walked closer and asked with some uncertainty. He had also met some experts at the initial stage of the Dou Huang ss. However, the other party¡¯s Dou Qi would not cause the Dou Qi to be stimted in this manner.

    ¡°I should be considered a four star Dou Huang.¡± Xiao Yan carelessly smiled as he replied. He did not have anything to hide in the face of Xiao Li. Of course, he might be a four star Dou Haung on the surface, but his truebat strength wasparable to someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. If he were to disy some of his trump cards, he would even have the ability to fight an elite Dou Zong. The only disadvantage was that each time he met an elite Dou Zong, he would need to stake this life of his...

    Even though Xiao Li was prepared, his face still involuntarily disyed a dumbfounded look when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. He bitterly smiled, shook his head and sighed, ¡°Your training speed can really embarrass others to death.¡±

    ¡°Second brother is currently at the peak of the Dou Wang ss, no? Your training speed is also quite quick. As long as you are able to breakthrough to a Dou Huang in the remaining time, the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ could be considered to have been ovee.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Li. With his current eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that thetter was already at the peak of the Dou Wang ss. There was only a line¡¯s gap to the Dou Huang ss.

    ¡°Yes, but it is all thanks to the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ within the Inner Academy. I frequently head to the bottom level to train during these two years. There my training speed is much faster whenpared with it outside. Unfortunately, the Heart me was exhausted...¡± Xiao Li helplessly exined.

    Xiao Yan felt a little embarrassed upon hearing this. It seemed that this time around, he would need to think of an evesting method. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to return to the Inner Academy to replenish the heart me everyone one to two years. After all, who could anticipate whether he would require another couple of years in his next retreat. It was not as though such a thing had happened for the first time.

    ¡°It seems that the heart me does provide quite the great increase to second brother¡¯s training speed...¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his lower chin and suddenly mused.

    ¡°It is indeed useful. However, that is only the case at the lowest level of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. If it is a little higher, there would not be much effect.¡± Xiao Li nodded as he replied.

    ¡°Second brother needs not go and train there in the future...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before suddenly grinning. He immediately flicked his finger in front of Xiao Li¡¯s uncertain gaze. An invisible me curled and rose on his finger.

    The invisible me was just like a tiny long snake that lingered over Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. It immediately shot out from the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger to being gently pressed against the skin outside Xiao Li¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A hot temperature was emitted. The clothes on Xiao Li¡¯s chest were turned to powder. The invisible me made contact with Xiao Li¡¯s body and immediately emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. His body had suddenly tensed up. A bean-sized droplet of sweat swiftly rolled down his forehead. However, he did not resist even a little. Instead, he tightly clenched his fist and forcefully resisted the searing pain. He knew that Xiao Yan would definitely not perform something that did not benefit him.

    The invisible me remained for an instant before it strangely passed through Xiao Li¡¯s skin, and entered his body. After the invisible me entered his body, a me picture appeared on the skin where Xiao Li¡¯s heart was.

    Xiao Li¡¯s body rxed following the appearance of the fire picture. He wiped the perspiration off his forehead, and studied the me picture on his chest before speaking with a bitter smile, ¡°Third brother, what are you doing?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat pale. He smiled at Xiao Li and said, ¡°This is a me seed that I have ced in your body using the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯. If you use Dou Qi to activate it while training in the future, you will be able to obtain an even greater effect than at the bottom of the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯. Moreover, ording to my expectations, this heart me seed should be maintained for one to two years. During that time, it is likely that you will break through to the Dou Huang ss. At that time, the me seed¡¯s effect of increasing your training speed will greatly weaken. Hence, its disappearance will not matter.¡±

    Xiao Yan knew that the ¡®Life Devouring Pill¡¯ within Xiao Li¡¯s body had yet to bepletely ovee. If he was unable to breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss within the stipted time, his life woulde to an end. Hence, Xiao Yan did not hesitate to spend great effort to nt a heart me seed within Xiao Li¡¯s body. In this way, thetter¡¯s speed would be able to significantly elerate.

    Xiao Li was also startled when he heard this. Joy immediately surfaced on his face. Even he felt quite surprised that Xiao Yan could utilize such a method. However, after recalling that the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body had the ancestor of this heart me, the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯, his surprise was greatly reduced.

    Little fellow, you are now in possession of more and more tactics...¡± Xiao Li patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder as he loudlyughed.

    Xiao Yan vaguely smiled. He was just about to speak when a ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ Elder suddenly entered the yard. He hurriedly reported with a respectful voice when he saw the two of them, ¡°Two chiefs, First Elder Su Qian asks both of you to hurry to the front yard. He says that Old Ying Shan is about to leave the city!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly shrank the moment he heard these words. He muttered, ¡°Finally... he is willing to leave the city.¡±

 Chapter 854

    <strong><u>Chapter 854: Tailing</u></strong>

    By the time Xiao Yan and Xiao Li had rushed to the hall, quite a number of people were already present. Even the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan were among the people already there.

    Su Qian quietly sat in the hall. He involuntarily smiled when he saw Xiao Yan and Xiao Li entering. A female servant with sharp eyes and quick hands respectfully ced two empty chairs in the leader¡¯s position.

    Xiao Yan and Xiao Li slowly walked into the hall and unceremoniously sat in those chairs. Only then did they smile. One asked Su Qian, ¡°First Elder, is there news of Old Ying Shan?¡±

    Su Qian nodded slightly and slowly replied, ¡°ording to the information that was received earlier, it seemed that Old Ying Shan has already left the city. However, there is something strange. This old fellow did not do anything to hide his trace. Instead, he walked out of the eastern gate where the greatest number of people are. Currently, it is likely that quite a number of factions within the ck Emperor City have already received this information.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily frowned when he heard this. What was this Old Ying Shan nning to do? He was actually acting with such a high profile in the face of such a situation where everyone was looking at him with ill intent. Even though he was an elite Dou Zong, it was likely that it would be troublesome dealing with those many greedy people who woulde in a wave-like manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it is a bait and not his true self?¡± Xiao Li frowned and questioned.

    ¡°There was nock of experts among those people observing. However, if they could see Old Ying Shan¡¯s figure from far away, they would feel shocked. If it is a subsitute, it is impossible for Old Ying Shan to go and find another elite Dou Zong, right? If that is the case, he would be able to ignore everything and just leave. With two Dou Zongs, there would hardly be anyone in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who would dare stop them.¡± Su Qian shook his head and exined.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he really intends to deal with the many ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ factions and experts who are watching him with malicious intent?¡± Xiao Yan tightly knit his brows as he wondered out loud.

    ¡°Given this old fellow¡¯s rampant, fierce, brutal character back then, we cannot eliminate this thinking.¡± Su Qian hesitated for a moment before repling to Xiao Yan¡¯s random words.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily rolled his eyes when he heard this. If this was really the case, would he not appear a little too arrogant? Given his eyesight, Old Ying Shan would naturally be aware that he was not the only elite Dou Zong in the auction ground who had an interest in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. If it was just ordinary people, he could rely on his strength and view them without any fear. However, it would be impossible for him to ignore these experts who were of the same ss as him, right?

    ¡°Has that Demon me Valley had any activity?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped the table before he suddenly asked.

    ¡°They are also aware of the news of Old Ying Shan leaving the city. Currently, they are following a short distance behind him. From the looks of it, they don¡¯t appear on to be nning an immediate attack.¡± Su Qian replied.

    Xiao Yan faintly nodded. He mused for a moment before slowly standing up. He said in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, we should also move. It is of no help to make random guesses in this ce. Instead, we should follow behind Old Ying Shan and see just what he is nning to do. From how I see it, he would definitely not hand something as precious as the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva to someone else to take away given his cautious character. After all, he is quite confident in his strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    No one rejected Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion. Immediately, the people from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and Jia Nan Academy began to pack everything under Xiao Li¡¯s and First Elder Su Qian¡¯s orders. After which, they quietly left thispound from the back. They swiftly exited the ck Emperor City and followed the path which Old Ying Shan had taken, attempting to catch up with him.

    Not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s group left the ck Emperor City, news of their departure was swiftly transmitted to the ck Emperor Sect.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression was indifferent as he listened to the report of the spy within the ck Emperor Sect¡¯s Meeting Room. A momentter, he nodded and waved his hand to dismiss the spy.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this Yan Xiao has actually gotten together with ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯s¡¯ group... this is somewhat troublesome. Won¡¯t their side have two elite Dou Zong?¡± Qi Shan watched the spy withdraw from behind Mo Tian Xing. He frowned and asked a question.

    ¡°If Yan Xiao and them are not old acquaintances, it might be likely that the people from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ gave him the ruler technique Dou Technique. The one they had bought in the auction. It would facilitate cooperation between both parties...¡± Mo Tian Xing slightly nodded. His expression was somewhat ugly. Originally, he had thought that Xiao Yan and ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ had formed a grudge after the matters at the auction. It was unexpected that they ended up working together...

    ¡°What should we do now? Currently, their strength is even greater after joining hands. We can forget about obtaining that Zong Breaking Pill.¡± Mo Ya by his side could not help but anxiously speak after hearing this. The Zong Breaking Pill was something that even Qi Shan could not refine. If he could not obtain the pill in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, he would not know just when it would be before he gained the chance to obtain another.¡±

    ¡°What are you so anxious for? Currently, they are working together. Don¡¯t tell me that you can go over and break them apart? Two Dou Zongs. Even I would not dare to act. Now, you will quietly wait here. They are clearly targeting Old Ying Shan. However, this old fellow is also not an ordinary person. It will not be an easy matter to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from him.¡± Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression sank as he reprimanded.

    Mo Ya could only swallow the resentment he felt after being reprimanded by Mo Tian Xing. He felt bitter, but did not dare to speak.

    ¡°Sect leader, there seems to be something wrong with Old Ying Shan. Given his cautious character, it is impossible for him to leave the city in such a grant manner. He should also know that there are many experts waiting for him outside of the city.¡± Qi Shan frowned as he hesitatingly spoke.

    ¡°This old fellow is also cautious and crafty. It is naturally impossible for him to do such a thing.¡± Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face revealed a strange smile as he softly replied.

    Qi Shan and Mo Ya by the side involuntarily exchanged covert gazes with one another when they saw that strange smile on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face. However, while they wanted to wait for Mo Tian Xing to continue speaking, thetter shut his mouth. Qi Shan could not help but carefully asked, ¡°Does sect leader know what that old fellow is nning?¡±

    ¡°You will naturally know when the timee. This Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is not something that our ck Emperor Sect is willing to simply take out...¡± Mo Tian Xing waved his hand. His eyes revealed a denseness as he coldlyughed, ¡°Now, we will just watch these factions get entangled in a bloody battle with Old Ying Shan. The more people die the better.¡±

    Qi Shan and Mo Ya looked at each other after hearing this. They immediatelyughed and agreed.

    ¡°Ugh, if our ck Emperor Sect had not failed to obtain even a little information about the Bodhisattva Heart from this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva despite studying it for such a long time, we would definitely not have taken this thing out to auction.¡± Mo Tian Xing knit his brows as his eyes swept to a distant area outside of the ck Emperor City.

    ¡°However, regardless of whether we are able to study and find something, it is always best if the thing is in our hands... other people can forget about obtaining the thing that our ck Emperor Sect fails to obtain!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group looked down at the main road within the woods from a small hill. A gray-haired old man at one side of the road appeared as though he did not sense the strange atmosphere as he slowly walked as he pleased. Human figures were leaping and rushing from behind him as numerous fiery hot gazes prated the cover of the forest. They stared intently at the back of the old man in front.

    Although the greed in their hearts was burning their rational thoughts, no one dares to make the slightest unusual movement in front of the frightening strength of Old Ying Shan. They merely continued to follow. However, this state of tracking would instantly be broken with the increase in one¡¯s greed. The allure of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was too difficult for everyone to resist.

    ¡°This old fellow is actually not the least bit anxious? By traveling at such a tepid pace, is he not trying to cause more and more people to be attracted over?¡± Xiao Yan stared at the old back in the forest from the hill as he frowned and questioned.

    Xiao Li and Su Qian knit their brows as they stood by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. The actions of Old Ying Shan caused them to feel quite uncertain. Based onmon sense, anyone who had obtained such a rare treasure would naturally use the fastest speed to leave this dangerous ce. In the end, this old fellow... Disyed this strange scene? Did he really intend to rely on his own strength to contend with the many experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯?

    ¡°The number of auras that have appeared in this forest are increasing. There are quite a number of people among them who are quite skilled. Should someone end up taking the lead to attack, it would likely end up affecting the entire situation, sparking this chaotic situation. At that time, Old Ying Shan would have some trouble.¡± Su Qian slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan vaguely nodded. His gaze swept over the forest and suddenly asked, ¡°Where are the people from the Demon me Valley?¡±

    ¡°They should also be keeping their eyes on Old Ying Shan. However, quite a number of powerful experts have been sent from the Demon me Valley this time around. It is extremely difficult to discover them if they hid in this mountain forest.¡± Su Qian whispered.

    Xiao Yan inclined his chin. His gaze swept over the road in the forest. Finally, he stared intently at Old Ying Shan¡¯s back. For some unknown reason, he felt a persistent feeling that something was not quite right. Everyone kept saying that this old fellow was crafty. Yet, he was currently moving in this manner. This did not match his description...

    Amotion suddenly urred within the crowd that was following behind Old Ying Shan while this thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan slid his eyes over when he sensed themotion. His eyes immediately solidified as he softly asked, ¡°Are they about to strike?¡±

    The mountain forest that was covered by ayer of strange atmosphere suddenly froze. The source of this solidification was ten shadowy-faced human figures among therge group of people following behind.

 Chapter 855

    <strong><u>Chapter 855: Probe</u></strong>

    The forest shrouded by a strange atmosphere suddenly stiffened. And the reason why the atmosphere stiffened was because of the ten plus shadow faced figures that appeared behind everyone. They slowly walked out and the vicious aura that leaked out of their body made them realize that these people were savage characters willing to go to their death for money.

    Therge group of people who had been following behind Old Ying Shan slowed their footsteps and came to a stop in the face of these ten plus human figures who had suddenly appeared. Their gazes immediately contained various emotions as they looked at the back of these ten plus people. In this kind of strange atmosphere, the little rational thought that remained in these people, after being seared by greed, would bepletely incinerated should someone spur them on.

    These ten plus shadowy-faced human figures appeared to be a small group. However, the strength of this group was not weak. The leader, a man with somewhat pale-white hair, was clearly an expert Dou Wang. The remaining people were also not ordinary people. Although one¡¯s eyes must brighten in a chaotic ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, everything, including their lives, could be tossed aside in the face of the temptation of absolute profit. This was the source that caused the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to be so chaotic.

    Hence, despite many people knowing that the old man whom they were following was a genuine elite Dou Zong, the greed in their hearts still drove them to trail him. Some of the bolder people had already failed to endure the grilling of the greed in their hearts. They took the lead to act.

    These ten plus men with fierce auras around them were people belonging to this group. Being neers who had only fought in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for a couple of years, they did not possess deep knowledge of the matters regarding Old Ying Shan. Someone who belonged to the old-fashioned older generation. The only thing that they currently knew was that if they were able to snatch the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from Old Ying Shan¡¯s hand, they would have the chance to be the peak experts in the world. At that time, forget about a mere ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, it was likely that the entire Dou Qi continent would shake because of them.

    Although these ten plus people were exceptionally greedy, they clearly did possess some ability. The bodies of the group shook when they left the big crowd of people. They strangely merged into the shadows within the forest, quietly forming a formation as they surrounded Old Ying Shan.

    Quite a number of factions within the mountain forest immediately paused. Their gazes were filled with pity as they looked at the shadows of the forest. A group of small clowns who were jumping off a nk. They really did not know just how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. A treasure might be good but that was only if one had the life to grab it...

    The ten plus human figures swiftly borrowed the dark environment and appeared around Old Ying Shan in front of the many gazes both under the sunlight and in the shadows. A hand signal was quietly extended and the ten plus human figures suddenly rushed forward. They did not reveal the slightest noise, but the sharp weapons in their hands held a cold glint. They carried a dense killing intent that transformed into glowing des that shot toward every single fatal spot of Old Ying Shan.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The de glow fell from the sky and immediately passed through Old Ying Shan¡¯s body in a strange and illusionary manner. After which, that ten plus human figures quietlynded on the ground with stiffened bodies.

    Old Ying Shan paused for a moment because of this. Immediately, he lifted his feet and slowly walked toward the mountain forest without even turning his head around. The ten plus human figures strangely copsed when his feet stepped forward. Life had swiftly disappeared from their eyes.

    The ten plus people who were quite strong had died in an unclear manner within the blink of an eye. Therge group of people behind emitted sounds of them inhaling a cold breath. Now that they possessed a clear understanding of the frightening strength of this Old Ying Shan, an unusual pressuring and depressing manner covered this entire mountain forest.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sounds of a twig cracking suddenly rang out within the forest and broke this stiff atmosphere. Immediately, a countless number of gazes once again shot toward the old back who was slowly walking forward. A crazy greed slowly surfaced deep within their eyes.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Waves of sharp rushing wind suddenly erupted from the mountain forest as greed surged. One could see a countless number of arrows that contained a shocking force being shot over in all directions from shadowed corners!

    The dense arrows shot out like rain droplets. However, when they were still over ten feet from Old Ying Shan, all of the arrows stilled. They were driven by an unusual force as they slowly turned. All of them were shot back in the same manner amid the ¡®Xiu Xiu¡¯ sound that came from all directions. In an instant, miserable cries howled within this mountain forest.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°I will be able to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva once I kill him!¡±

    ¡°With the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, I will be able to find the Bodhisattva Heart. At that time, I will be elite Dou Sheng. This ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ will belong to me!¡±

    The miserable sharp howls did not cause the human crowd, whose rational thought had been ovee by greed, to withdraw even a little. Instead, the fresh bright-red blood stirred the ferocity in the hearts of many people. Numerous roars of fury immediately sounded. The mountain forest had turned into aplete chaos. A countless number of people grasped their weapons as they wildly charged toward Old Ying Shan. Their bright-red eyes appeared just like a wild beast that had lost its reasoning.

    Old Ying Shan did not disy the slightest panic in the face of this attack by a mob. A shocking Dou Qi pir shot out as he raised his hand. Anyone who was struck by this Dou Qi pir would immediately spit out blood and lose their lives unless one was an expert at the Dou Huang ss. An elite Dou Zong was actually this strong!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was indifferent as he looked down at the chaotic situation that had erupted in the mountain forest below from the top of a hill. This kind of situation was not at all interesting since it was a one-sided massacre. Some of the factions who had some strength did not attack at this moment. Those that acted were mostly some roaming worriers. These kinds of people were no different from ants in Old Ying Shan¡¯s hands. The only thing different was whether it was a single ant or a group of ants...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze did not shift away because of the bloodiness that permeated the air. From the start until the end, his gaze was firmly locked onto Old Ying Shan¡¯s body. Although he did not know the reason, his heart faintly felt that there was something not quite right...

    ¡°This Old Ying Shan really has a good temper. Isn¡¯t he tired from this killing?¡± Xiao Li studied the forest dyed red by the fresh blood before he involuntarily frowned and questioned.

    Xiao Yan also knit his brows when he heard Xiao Li¡¯s words. The Old Ying Shan today was indeed acting a little too strangely. However, it was clear that his aura was the same as the one he had seen at the auction back then. In other words, the Old Ying Shan below was not some recement that he had specifically sought.

    ¡°Something is not quite right. If one carefully senses his aura, it seems tock the purity of an elite Dou Zong...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before she suddenly gave her input.

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard this before his expression immediately changed. The Spiritual Perception strength within his body spread out like floodwater from between his brows without holding back. Within a short instant, itpletely wrapped around the entire mountain forest.

    Everything in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had changed after being wrapped by his Spiritual Perception. Everyone¡¯s appearance after the great transformation was no longer the shape of a human body. Instead, every single human body was filled with different colored energy. Some of these energies were as hot as fire or as cold as ice. It was the method in which the Dou Qi in these people¡¯s bodies disyed itself.

    With the help from the scanning by his Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan also discovered some traces of the experts hidden around him. Coincidentally, the group from the Demon me Valley had also been discovered by him. However, before he could carefully investigate, a cold snort suddenly sounded from within the Demon me Valley¡¯s group. A cold, powerful spiritual ripple suddenly spread out and violently collided with Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An invisible spiritual ripple spread from the collision, carrying a wave of invisible wind as it did so.

    Xiao Yan suddenly emitted a muffled groan on the hilltop. Immediately, his eyes turned cold as he looked at a hidden spot not far away. That ce was where the people from the Demon me Valley were hiding. The frigid snort as well as the chilly spiritual ripple should have originated from that mysterious gray-robed person.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor and the others by his side hurriedly asked when they heard Xiao Yan muffled groan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. His gaze once again turned to the mountain forest below. At this moment, his Spiritual Perception had gathered on Old Ying Shan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception was firmly locked onto Old Ying Shan. Perhaps it was because his Spiritual Perception was isted by the energy from the gray robe, but he could only sense a dusky existence when his Spiritual Perception scanned the area. Even Xiao Yan was unable to sense just what was hidden within that dusky existence.

    This situation caused Xiao Yan to frown. He immediately clenched his teeth and his Spiritual Perception intensity suddenly soared!

    Following the intense surging of the Spiritual Strength within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a piercing pain began to be transmitted from his head. However, Xiao Yan did not pause because of this. His Spiritual Perception was just like an awl that wildly drilled into theyer of energy that was wrapped around Old Ying Shan¡¯s body.

    This drilling action continued for around two minutes. Just when Xiao Yan was unable to endure the piercing pain in his head and was about to give up, he heard a slight ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. The Spiritual Strength that had been blocked suddenly rushed in and immediately broke theyer of invisible energy wrapped around Old Ying Shan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception swiftly swept across Old Ying Shan after that invisible energy had been broken. His expression suddenly became gloomy.

    ¡°This old fellow... is indeed crafty!¡±

 Chapter 856

    <strong><u>Chapter 856: Spiritual Avatar</u></strong>

    Under the probing of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception, he could see that under the gray robe, there was the absence of the raging Dou Qi that formed like the others. Instead, it was covered by an illusory aura. This kind of aura was not foreign to Xiao Yan because it was Spiritual Strength!

    In other words, the Old Ying Shan in the mountain forest below was not his actual body. Instead, it was an avatar agglomerated from his soul!

    ¡°No wonder this old fellow would leave the city in such a high profile manner. It was actually a fake spiritual body. Now, the actual Old Ying Shan might have long since taken the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva and left the ck Emperor City.¡± This thought rushed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in a lightning-like manner. His expression gradually turned dark and solemn. Everyone here seemed to have been yed by this old fellow.

    Although Xiao Yan did not know how Old Ying Shan was actually able to use his spirit to form such a powerful fake body, a fake was ultimately a fake. Under the probing of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception, thetter had already beenpletely exposed to Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. However... it was a little toote now. With that old fellow¡¯s speed, this short while gave him enough time to flee to a remote mountain forest in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Given Old Ying Shan¡¯s strength, if he were to hide his aura, it was likely that even an elite Dou Zun would not be able to find him in the vast mountains.

    ¡°What is it? What have you discovered?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy expression was swiftly sensed by Su Qian, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others beside him. All of them immediately asked in a soft surprised whisper.

    ¡°The Old Ying Shan below is a fake. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is also not with him.¡± Xiao Yan slowly exhaled and exined with a gloomy expression.

    These words of Xiao Yan was undoubtedly like thunder that shook everyone until they became stunned. It was a long whileter before Su Qian took the lead in recovering. He frowned and said, ¡°A fake? Why is his aura so simr?¡±

    ¡°This should be something created by Old Ying Shan¡¯s spirit. We have underestimated his tactics. This unusual spiritual avatar is something that I have only seen for the first time. Other than my teacher, I¡¯m afraid that he is the best person I have met who can manipte his Spiritual Strength until such an extent.¡± Xiao Yan slowly replied. His eyes coldly stared at ¡®Old Ying Shan,¡¯ who did not appear to panic despite being surrounded and attacked by so many people below.

    Using one¡¯s spirit to create an avatar. This kind of unique method to use Spiritual Strength was something that Xiao Yan had never seen. He had also never seen Yao Lao disy this. Despite this, he was naturally aware that Yao Lao definitely far surpassed Old Ying Shan when it came to the use of Spiritual Strength. After all, the renowned name of Yao zun-zhe (respectful name for a Dou Zun) did note from nowhere.

    Dou Zun. That was a level that was even further and more frightening than a Dou Zong. At that level, one was already a top person on the continent. Their methods were far from what an elite Dou Zong couldpare with.

    ¡°Spiritual avatar?¡± Su Qian and thr Little Fairy Doctor were stunned when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although they were also elite Dou Zongs, the two of them admitted that they could not agglomerate their spirit into an avatar and allow it to possess quite a great amount of genuine strength. It was unexpected that Old Ying Shan was actually able to reach such a level.

    ¡°What should we do now? Since this is a fake, it is likely that the real Old Ying Shan would have left long ago.¡± Xiao Li knit his brows and softly cursed, ¡°This old fellow is really crafty. He actually possessed such a tactic.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he suddenly shut his eyes. His Spiritual Perception once again surged out. However, this time around, it did not rush toward Old Ying Shan. Instead, it lingered over the sky and repeatedly scanned to and fro.

    Although using Spiritual Strength to agglomerate an avatar might enable the avatar to possess the aura of the original body and some of its strength, there would still be a slight connection regardless of how far apart the avatar and the actual body were. Although this connection was extremely faint and thin, it did still exist. If he found a thread of this invisible connection, he might be able to find out where the actual body of Old Ying Shan was.

    Powerful Spiritual Strengths crossed each other in the sky, forming an invisible spiritual which carefully swept to and fro...

    Normally, experts who specialized in training Dou Qi did not attach much importance to Spiritual Strength. Hence, on the whole, the people who possessed strong Spiritual Strengths on the Dou Qi continent were alchemists. This was because Spiritual Perception was something that was necessary to refind pills. The sharpness of one¡¯s Spiritual Perception was determined by the strength of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Being an outstanding person among these people, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was something that even Yao Lao could not stop praising. Hence, it was not impossible to rely on the strength of his Spiritual Strength to search Old Ying Shan¡¯s spiritual connection.

    Su Qian and the others ceased their conversations when they saw Xiao Yan shut his eyes. They could vaguely sense an invisible strength be emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It quietly spread through the sky like waves of water...

    The bloody mess in the mountain forest continued. Perhaps it was because of the yells of death that resounded over the ce, but some factions, that had originally remained still, were unable to contain their eagerness anymore. During this period of time, there were even quite a number of experts who joined hands to approach Old Ying Shan¡¯s body. However, they still ended up seriously wounded by thetter and were forced to retreat after spitting out blood.

    Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened them while Old Ying Shan and the few experts collided. Immediately, his eyes turned to the eastern direction. A vague spiritual fluctuation was transmitted from that area earlier...

    ¡°Have you found it?¡± After looking in the direction Xiao Yan was staring in, Su Qian¡¯s heart tightened as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I have sensed something. That fellow is actually still nearby?¡± Joy surged onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His eyes immediately swept over the spiritual avatar of Old Ying Shan in the forest. He decisively said, ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan, follow me. First Elder, all of you should keep watch over this ce. I will leave some signs along the way. If you personally see this spiritual avatar disappear, you should immediately hurry over.¡±

    ¡°Just the three of you?¡± Su Qian frowned and asked after hearing his orders.

    ¡°Currently, no one knows just what kind of rtionship this spiritual avatar and Old Ying Shan have with each other. Therefore, it is best if we are a little more cautious. It should be sufficient with just the Little Fairy Doctor and me on that side.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He beckoned to the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan with his hand and did not remain any longer. Jade-green fire wings swiftly extended from his back. His body moved and rushed to the sky. He headed to the east where the spiritual fluctuation had originated from. The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan followed close behind.

    Su Qian¡¯s group sighed in relief when their gazes looked at the backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. From Xiao Yan¡¯s manner, it appeared that he had found some clues. As long as Old Ying Shan had not fled, there was still quite a great chance to obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    ¡°Now, we will see just what kind of tactics this old fellow is ying...¡±

    Su Qian smiled slightly. His gaze slowly turned to the spiritual body of Old Ying Shan, which was surrounded, before whispering.

    While the spot where Su Qian¡¯s group was located had erupted into a bloody big battle, an isted col that was located on the eastern side of the ck Emperor City was filled with a silence.

    A gray-haired old man was seated with his legs crossed within the col. His eyes were tightly shut as a powerful Spiritual Strength wrapped around his body. His shriveled tree-like fingers flickered in a flower-like manner in front of him. Following each change of his ten fingers, the powerful Spiritual Strength that spread over his body would emit waves of fluctuations.

    The alteration continued for around ten minutes before the gray-haired old man slowly opened his eyes. A cold smile was revealed on his face. However, his expression suddenly changed when he was just about to get up. His gaze shot toward a spot outside of the col in a lightning-like manner as he coldly cried out, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Old Ying Shan really lives up to his reputation. You are actually able to create a spiritual avatar. This really surprises the old me...¡±

    When the gray-haired old man¡¯s voice sounded, one could see over ten figures slowly surfacing outside of the col. One of them was surprisingly the sect leader of the ck Emperor Sect, Mo Tian Xing. Qi Shan and Mo Ya also following close behind him.

    ¡°Mo Tian Xing!¡±

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s eyes immediately shrank a little as he looked at the human figures who had appeared. His voice was dark and cold as he asked, ¡°What is sect leader Mo nning to do? Don¡¯t tell me that you wish to destroy the ck Emperor Sect¡¯s reputation?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, old demon Ying, you can forget about frightening me. What can one¡¯s reputation do in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯? The people from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ do not buy this.¡± Mo Tian Xing smiled andughed.

    ¡°How did you find me?¡± Old Ying Shan¡¯s expression slightly sank. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something and his eyes became densely cold. ¡°You have done something to the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡±

    ¡°It is but just a little Dou Qi imprint.¡± Mo Tian Xing faintlyughed. ¡°Old demon Ying, don¡¯t dy for any more time. After using your spiritual avatar, your actual strength will have greatly diminished. With your current condition, you are no match for this ancestor (Dou Zong). Therefore, hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva to me.¡±

    ¡°You will let the old me leave if I hand it over to you?¡± Old Ying Shan replied with a cold smile.

    Mo Tian Xing smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°Impossible. However, I can invite you to be a long term guest at my ck Emperor Sect.¡±

    The corner of Old Ying Shan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched when he heard this. A savageness immediately surfaced in his eyes as he ferociouslyughed, ¡°Mo Tian Xing, even the condition of this old me is not at its peak, you are really thinking simply if you want to snatch the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from my hands!¡±

    A majestic aura suddenly surged out from Old Ying Shan¡¯s body after his words sounded. Under the pressure of this majestic aura, the members of the ck Emperor Sect present, with the exception of Mo Tian Xing, took a couple of hurried steps back. Only then did they stabilize their bodies.

    ¡°In that case, I will give it a try.¡± A dense coldness also surfaced on the corner of Mo Tian Xing¡¯s mouth. He waved his sleeves and a majestic aura that did not lose to Old Ying Shan¡¯s surged out like floodwater!

    Two monstrous auras spread and collided within this small col. The spatial ripple that they created shook the col until it began to tremble. Numerous crack lines as thick as one¡¯s arm slowly climbed to the mountain peaks.

    The two conflicting auras created a tense atmosphere of swords being drawn within the col. Just as a soul-stirring battle was about to erupt, a clearugh suddenly resounded over the sky.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that the real show is actually here. I nearly missed it.¡±

 Chapter 857

    <strong><u>Chapter 857: It Is Really You</u></strong>

    The suddenugh instantly caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. Their gazes immediately turned in the direction where theughter originated. They could see three human figures had suddenly appeared on a tall tree outside of the col. The person at the front, who was wearing a ck robe, was Xiao Yan.

    Old Ying Shan and Mo Tian Xing were slightly startled when their eyes saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Their expressions immediately revealed quite a great change. A momentter, Mo Tian Xing finallyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually mister Yan Xiao. It is unexpected that even you have seen through this old demon Ying¡¯s trick.¡±

    Xiao Yan vaguely smiled. His gaze gained a deeper meaning as it looked at Mo Tian Xing. Heughed and said, ¡°It is unexpected that sect leader Mo is also here. This really surprises me.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression became somewhat unnatural when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words that seemed to indicate something. They were the people who held the auction. Yet, they ended up quietly attacking the customers who had bought the item. If this news were to spread, it would not be considered a good thing for the ck Emperor Sect. Although the most important thing within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was one¡¯s strength and a sufficientlyrge fist, one still needed a little integrity. Otherwise, who would dare to participate in any auction that the ck Emperor Sect decided to hold in the future?

    People would be worried that the thing they had bid for at a high price would end up being snatched by someone else after they had paid for it. As a result, not only would they fail to obtain their bids, but they might even lose their lives. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s current appearance caused a cold killing intent to appear in Mo Tian Xing¡¯s heart. If it was not due to Mo Tian Xing being afraid of the Little Fairy Doctor beside Xiao Yan, it was likely that he would have long sinceunched an attack.

    ¡°Hee hee, this sect leader Mo is unwilling to part with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Hence, he quietly did something to it. After which, he nned to quietly snatch it back. What a good tactic.¡± Old Ying Shan¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group. It paused on the white-clothed Little Fairy Doctor. He thenughed in a strange manner.

    ¡°Old demon Ying, attempting to gain the upper hand in an argument now does not benefit you.¡± A denseness surfaced on Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo¡¯s tone is really arrogant. You cane and give it a try. Even though the current condition of this old me is no match for you, you would have to pay the price of being seriously injured if you wish to defeat me. At that time...¡± Old Ying Shan coldlyughed as his gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The meaning in his words was understood even without being said.

    Mo Tian Xing slowly clenched his fist under his sleeves. His expression also became slightly gloomy. The current situation was indeed not quite easy to resolve. It was fine if no one discovered this ce. He could go all out and risk getting seriously injured to kill Old Ying Shan. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s group, consisting of three significantly strong individuals had arrived. He clearly understood in his heart that Xiao Yan¡¯s group hade because of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. If he were to be seriously injured in the battle with Old Ying Shan, Xiao Yan would have gained an advantage from the situation. Mo Tian Xing would naturally not do something to help another.

    The cold smile on the corner of Old Ying Shan¡¯s mouth grew denser after seeing the solemn look that shed past Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face and his hesitation. The appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s group had instantly turned this situation into an extremely chaotic one. At this moment, it was likely that no one would dare to recklessly do anything. Such a situation undoubtedly benefited him greatly. As long as he was given sufficient time, he would be able to retrieve that spiritual avatar. At that time, he would once again be able to recover to his peak condition. By relying on this tactic it would not be difficult to flee.

    The atmosphere within the col solidified in this manner. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not dare to carelessly attack. After all, Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan were both not ordinary people. It would be quite difficult for the three of them to deal with two elite Dou Zongs.

    ¡°Ha ha, mister Yan Xiao, this ancestor has an idea...¡± Mo Tian Xing suddenly smiled and spoke to Xiao Yan amid this stiff atmosphere.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, please speak.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face also carried a friendly smile. However, his heart was quite afraid and cautious of this old fellow who was like a smiling tiger.

    ¡°I assume that mister Yan Xiao hase here targeting the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, no?¡± Mo Tian Xing asked an unnecessary question. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? The both of us can join hands to deal with Old Ying Shan. If we obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from his hands, my ck Emperor Sect will not take it. However, mister Yan Xiao must give us somepensation. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Compensation?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He half-smiled and asked, ¡°Zong Breaking Pill?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is really easy to speak to an intelligent person.¡± Mo Tian Xing smiled and asked, ¡°What does mister Yan Xiao think?¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He exchanged gazes with the Little Fairy Doctor by the side, appearing as though he was a little interested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust this old fellow. You have wreaked his n and he will definitely not let you off easily. Moreover, with his greed, do you think that he would be willing to hand the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva over to you?¡± Old Ying Shan coldlyughed while Xiao Yan was in deep thought.

    ¡°You¡¯re noisy!¡± Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face suddenly sank. He waved his sleeve and a ten-footrge golden-colored Dou Qi shot out explosively. Immediately, it was like a golden python that hissed through the air headed toward Old Ying Shan.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Old Ying Shan also let out a cold snort when he saw Mo Tian Xing attack. His shriveled hand was extended out before suddenly clenching. The space in front of him became distorted and that golden-colored Dou Qi heavily struck that distorted substance-like space. It exploded into an earth-shaking sound, and both were annihted. However, at the same time that they were annihted, the remaining energy ripple caused this small col to violently tremble a couple of times. A couple of enormous rocks rolled down from the mountain peak while carrying a loud crashing sound.

    ¡°Mister Yan Xiao, please rest reassured. The old me guarantee you that as long as you are able to hand the Zong Breaking Pill to my ck Emperor Sect, we will definitely not touch that Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva!¡± Mo Tian Xing once again turned his gaze to Xiao Yan after he had attacked in anger. His voice was extremely sincere as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan appeared to be in deep thought over Mo Tian Xing¡¯s suggestion on the surface. However, his heart was filled with coldughter. From the way he looked at it, this Old Ying Shan and Mo Tian Xing were all crafty old foxes. None of them could be trusted. Promises and guarantees were little different from farting to them. They did not have any binding effects.

    Although Mo Tian Xing did not have any trustworthiness, his suggestion was not one that was infeasible. Old Ying Shan was simrly not an ordinary person. Everything would be much easier and simpler if they finished him off now. Who would end up owning the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was a matter to be decidedter...

    However, just as Xiao Yan was nning to agree a faint voice suddenly resounded from nowhere.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, if you really want to seek someone to cooperate with, why do you need to look for them? Isn¡¯t my Demon me Valley a better choice?¡±

    The expressions of everyone present changed when they heard this voice. Their gazes immediately moved in an abrupt manner and saw over ten rays of light rushing over from the northern sky. Within a couple of blinks, they had appeared in the sky above this col. The person leading them was surprisingly that mysterious gray-robed person. Behind him, First Elder Fang Yan and the Elders from the Demon me Valley were looking at the area with a cold smile in their eyes.

    ¡°The people from Demon me Valley...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were tightly knit as he nced at this group of people. He muttered, ¡°These fellows... how did they discover this ce? Things are going to be somewhat troublesome now...¡±

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s expression had also be somewhat ugly because of the appearance of the Demon me Valley. At this moment, the situation was worsening for him with the appearance of a greater number of experts. Being in possession of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, he was the target of everyone. Although he might be an elite Dou Zong, there were at least three people present who were of the same ss as him. It was still fine if it was one on one. However, if it became one versus three, he would not even know how he died...

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that even the Demon me Valley have seen past the tricks of old demon Ying...¡± Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression had sunk initially, but he quickly smiled and spoke. His gaze slowly paused on the gray-robed person leading the Demon me Valley¡¯s group. He smiled and said, ¡°May I know just who this expert is? Base on what the old me knows, the valley chief of the Demon me Valley appears to be in a deep retreat. I don¡¯t think that you are him, right?¡±

    ¡°Mister is a VIP of our Demon me Valley. Sect leader Mo has note and visited our Demon me Valley for a long time. You would naturally be unaware of it.¡± Fang Yanughed. His somewhat dense gaze turned to Xiao Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°This mister Yan Xiao, oh, that¡¯s not right. It seems that I should address you as chief Xiao, right?¡±

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was no longer wearing the Doupeng. Therefore, his appearance had also been revealed. It was due to this that First Elder Fang Yan became aware of his identity with one nce. After all, quite a number of people in the upper echelons of the Demon me Valley possessed a drawing of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Chief Xiao?¡± Mo Tian Xing and the people from the ck Emperor Sect were all stunned when they heard this.

    ¡°Ha ha, don¡¯t tell me that sect leader Mo doesn¡¯t know that this mister Yan Xiao is actually the chief of that ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯, Xiao Yan? Back then, he was an unmatched under the limelight within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for a short while. Even the Gold Silver Elders were defeated by him.¡± Fang Yanughed.

    The expression of Mo Tian Xing and the others became somewhat interested after they heard Fang Yan speak. They had also paid quite a great attention to this new faction from the ck-Corner Region. Moreover, they were also very interested in this mysterious chief who had established it. It was unexpected that this mysterious chief was actually this extremely young Yan Xiao in front of them.

    Xiao Yan ignored their unusual gazes. His eyes had remained firmly locked on that gray-robed person since thetter appeared. Now that they were this close, the familiar and dark feeling that the other party gave him was very dense...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, why? Does chief Xiao feels an extremely familiar feeling?¡± A denseugh that was filled with killing intent was transmitted from under the gray robe in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped suddenly when he heard this somewhat familiarughter. A thought shed through his heart in a lightning-like manner.

    The hands of the gray-robed person gently grabbed the gray robe. He slowly pulled it apart after theughter sounded.

    A face that was filled with a savage look suddenly appeared when the gray robes parted.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes abruptly shrank when the gray robe parted.

    ¡°It really is... you...¡±

 Chapter 858

    <strong><u>Chapter 858: Fellow Disciples Meeting Again</u></strong>

    The face that appeared in front of Xiao Yan was not an unfamiliar one. Back then, it was he who had personally ended that person¡¯s life. This person was the first disciple of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan¡¯s senior, and the Pill Emperor in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then, Han Feng!

    The current Han Feng clearly appeared a little olderpared to back then. His eyes, which were ring at Xiao Yan, was filled with a thick savageness. If not for Xiao Yan back then, he could have continued to dominate this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. In the end, everything hadpletely copsed because of Xiao Yan. Not only did he lose his greatly sought after position, but he also ended up with a miserable fate of having his spirit parted with his physical body. If he hadn¡¯t controlled a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ like the ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯ nor wisely found an opportunity to gift it to a zun-zhe in the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, it was likely that he would have long since been taken by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ to be refined. How would he be able to live until now?

    However, it was fortunate that that zun-zhe from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ had specifically dispatched someone to find the body of an elite Dou Zong for Han Feng on ount of him taking the initiative to deliver the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. After which, he struck that person until his spirit scattered and allowed Han Feng to swallow and absorb the body, allowing thetter to gain possession of it. Only then did Han Feng regain his current strength. However, this was merely a method to dy time. This body could at the very most enable him to live for over a decade. After that, the physical body would automatically crack apart. His spirit could only disappear along with this rotting physical body. He would no longer have any opportunity to escape alive...

    Of course, regardless of what would happen, that was a matter that would happen over a decadeter. Being able to live for such a long time was already considered a great grace to Han Feng, who had been about to turn into nourishment. During these remaining days of his, his viciousness and killing intent for Xiao Yan, the person who had turned him into this manner, had gradually soared to a frightening level. Hence, he had rushed to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ after having just appeared. If he had not caught wind of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva during his journey, he would likely have straight up attacked ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and killed everyone within it to vent the hatred in his heart.

    As the saying goes, enemies would be angrier when they meet. However, Han Feng and Xiao Yan had collided head-on. At this moment, the killing intent within the former¡¯s heart was about to physically erupt. His vicious and savage eyes firmly stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not disy any emotion that suggested he had forgotten himself in the face of the vicious eyes from Han Feng. After the initial surprise within his heart past, he began to gradually calm down. His gaze faintly swept over Han Feng as he coldlyughed, ¡°It is unexpected that you, a traitor, would actually still be alive. How unexpected...¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to you my good junior.¡± Han Feng¡¯s gaze was vicious as he ferociouslyughed. ¡°It is likely that I would have difficulty achieving this strength if not for you. This time around, I will extract your soul and let you taste what is called a fate worse than death!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He waspletely unmoved by Han Feng¡¯s threat. Although he was unaware of the reason why Han Feng¡¯s strength had soared to such an extent, the current Xiao Yan was also no longer the young man who had to rely on the great increase in his strength to reach the peak of the Dou Wang ss.

    The current Xiao Yan was already a genuine four star Dou Huang. During these few years, he had met and even exchanged blows with quite a number of elite Dou Zongs. Moreover, it was not as though no elite Dou Zong had fallen in his hands. Hence, Xiao Yan was not too worried about Han Feng, whose strength had soared to the Dou Zong ss. If they were to really engage in an all out battle, it was not certain just who would end up dying.

    ¡°The interior of your body no longer has the aura of that old fellow... that¡¯s right, I had forgotten. That old fellow actually fell into the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. Why? Did he not have a high appraisal of you? Did he not think that you were able to protect him? Ha ha, now that I look at it, the eyesight of that old man who will not die is just as poor as it was in the past!¡± Han Feng slylyughed when he saw that Xiao Yan was expressionless.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A jade-green me suddenly surged from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Its frighteningly high temperature instantly spread over the sky. The forest below began to emit a curling white smoke because of the high temperature. A momentter, it finally turned into a fierce me that began to spread.

    The jade-green me wrapped Xiao Yan within it. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was unusually ferocious. His dark-ck eyes were filled with jade-green mes. They appeared extremely frightening, just like two clusters of serene-green ghost fires. A cruel killing intent pounced out onto Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious face like a fierce prehistoric beast. Such a killing intent had never been present before.

    These words of Han Feng had truly hacked at Xiao Yan¡¯s weakest point. Yao Lao was forcefully captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ right in front of him, but he could only just watch as it happened. He was unable to rescue him. That kind of helpless feeling was just like a poisonous snake that repeatedly bit at Xiao Yan¡¯s inner heart. Yao Lao had spent an extremely great amount of effort on him. The many years of training had allowed him to walk away from being a useless person until this level. Xiao Yan¡¯s feelings for Yao Lao could basically beparable to feelings he had for his father... however, despite the great effort that Yao Lao had put in because of him, the result of it was that thetter was still unable to escape being captured by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯...

    This kind of ending was just like a sharp knife that violently cut back and forth at Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, causing Xiao Yan to constantly remain remorseful. If his strength had been great enough, Yao Lao would not have been captured, and he would be able to easily rescue his father. All of this would not have happened...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan once again understood the importance of strength after Han Feng pulled apart the bleeding wound in his heart. A crazy fanaticism to the pursuit of strength surged within his heart.

    With strength, he would be able to rescue his father and Yao Lao from the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯. With strength, he would be able to go look for Xun Er, ignore the frightening background behind her and ask her to stay beside him forever!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was different from an ordinary person¡¯s. His strength originated from the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. If he wished to be strong to the point where he need not even fear the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯, he would need to crazily swallow ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯!

    ¡°¡®Heavenly mes¡¯... after this matter is over, I will focus on searching for the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. Anyone who hinders me shall die!¡± A low roar sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He abruptly raised his head and shot his ferocious gaze toward Han Feng. His voice was filled with a stern killing intent that caused one¡¯s pores to open wide.

    ¡°Bastard Han Feng. If I do not personally kill you, this bastard who betrays his teacher, I, Xiao Yan, will swear that I will not continue being human!¡±

    The dense voice seemed to have been emitted from the depths of hell. It carried an obsession that was difficult to erase as it lingered over the sky. It caused the expressions of those from the Demon me Valley and Han Feng to slightly change.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan by Xiao Yan¡¯s side were a little surprised as they looked at Xiao Yan. Ever since they were acquainted with him, they had never seen Xiao Yan¡¯s emotion be this violent. Clearly, the words of Han Feng earlier had touched the scar on Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Junior is really bold but we will just have to see if you have the qualification to kill me!¡± Han Feng finally shook his head and coldlyughed a momentter.

    ¡°He might not have it, but I do!¡±

    A cold voice slowly sounded as the Little Fairy Doctor softly stepped forward. Her grayish-purple eyes stared emotionless at Han Feng as her somewhat pale, delicate hand was extended. There was an unusual gray energy quietly lingering on it.

    Han Feng immediately frowned when he heard the Little Fairy Doctor speak. He was clearly aware of thetter¡¯s strength. Even the current him would have quite a troublesome time dealing with her. Immediately, his eyes drifted to Xiao Yan as he coldlyughed, ¡°Junior, even this senior has to respect you for your affinity with women. However, when will you be able to rely on your own strength? This act of yours has really embarrassed that old fellow¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were ferocious as he stared at Han Feng. A momentter, his savage face suddenly revealed a smile as he softly said, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t use such tactics. Although you are currently neither human nor a ghost, you were after all once the Pill Emperor of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. Hence, please don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    The harsh words of Xiao Yan caused Han Feng¡¯s face to violently twitch. He inhaled a breath of air and suppressed the fury in his heart beforeughing furiously, ¡°Despite not having met for a couple of years, your tongue has remained as sharp as ever. However, I wonder if your strength has also advanced to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°This is something Senior will know after you try...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. The ferocity on his face had also slowly be calm at this moment. However, the killing intent within his dark-ck eyes had increased instead of decreased. The current Xiao Yan could be considered someone with much experience. He was naturally aware that being enraged in this kind of situation would not benefit him by even a little.

    Mo Tian Xing was slightly startled as he looked at the daggers drawn atmosphere between Han Feng and Xiao Yan. Fight, just fight. It would be best if the both of you ended up seriously injuring one another. The best case would be for everyone to die. In that way, he would not only be able to obtain that Zong Breaking Pill, but would also be able to sessfully obtain that strange spiritual swallowing method of the Demon me Valley...

    The eyes of Old Ying Shan within the col also revealed a gloating expression. Such a situation was naturally the best for him...

    ¡°Do you really think that the three of you can deal with us?¡± Han Feng coldlyughed. Fang Yan on his side was already an expert who had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss. With the cooperation of the other few Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders, they would even be able to fight with an elite Dou Zong.

    Intending to agree with Han Feng, Fang Yan and the Elders from the Demon me Valley behind all began to coldlyugh in unison. Powerful Dou Qi surged to the sky. Their auras were quite frightening when they merged.

    ¡°If they are not sufficient, why don¡¯t you include the old me?¡±

    Just as the Elders from the Demon me Valley were acting haughty, an oldugh rolled through the sky like thunder. Immediately, a human figure rushed over and appeared in the sky of this area within a couple of breath¡¯s time. A torrent-like majestic aura surged out and suppressed the aura of the Elders from the Demon me Valley.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression immediately sank when he saw the old human figure appear in the sky.

 Chapter 859

    <strong><u>Chapter 859: Five Great Dou Zong</u></strong>

    An old white-haired human figure was smiling and looking down at everyone below while remaining suspended in the sky. From his appearance, it was surprisingly First Elder Su Qian from the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Ke ke, so the fun show is actually here. The old me nearly missed it.¡± Su Qian smiled descended from the sky. He stopped beside Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Surprise shed in his eyes as he looked at Han Feng. ¡°It is unexpected that you are not dead and have also broken through to the Dou Zong ss. This is really surprising.¡±

    ¡°This is also all thanks to all of you.¡± Han Feng¡¯s expression was dark and cold. His heart slightly sank. The sudden appearance of Su Qian had caught him somewhat off guard. He was clearly aware of the other party¡¯s strength. Although he was currently no longer afraid of Su Qian in a one-on-one fight, the other party also had a mysterious Dou Zong woman of unknown origin. If these two elite Dou Zongs joined hands, even the many people from the Demon me Valley would find it quite difficult to resist them...

    Moreover, the other party still had the existence of Xiao Yan. Han Feng might possess an extreme hatred from this junior of his in name, but he was also clearly aware in his heart that Xiao Yan possess a fighting ability that far exceeded his level. Back then, when thetter was still an expert Dou Wang, this fellow was able to seriously injure him, someone who had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss. Now... Xiao Yan had advanced to a Dou Huang. His fighting strength should have greatly soared. With this situation today, it was likely that his Demon me Valley alone would really have difficulty gaining the upper hand in this battle.

    ¡°If I can kill you once, I will naturally be able to kill you again. Hence, there is no need for you to act like a viin who is holding sway.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Han Feng and Su Qian beforeughing with ridicule.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression once again became darker and more solemn. The fists under his sleeves creaked out loud. A dense killing intent surged out from his body.

    Su Qian¡¯s appearance also caused Mo Tian Xing¡¯s and Old Ying Shan¡¯s faces to change a little. No one would dare to easily slight an elite Dou Zong. This was especially the case in this situation where things were clearly defined.

    ¡°First Elder, why have youe? What about the matter over there?¡± The ferocity on Xiao Yan¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. Earlier Han Feng had spent a great amount of effort to anger Xiao Yan, but he had underestimated thetter¡¯s mental strength. After experiencing the initial anger, the deep killing intent was gradually suppressed deep within his heart. He did not allow his emotions to disrupt his reasoning.

    ¡°That spiritual avatar has already disappeared... hence, I have followed the signs that you left behind toe over. Xiao Li and the others will arrive soon.¡± Su Qian gaze turned to Old Ying Shan in the col as he frowned and spoke.

    ¡°Disappeared?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His gaze immediately turned to Old Ying Shan. All he could hear was coldughter before thetter¡¯s feet violently stomped on the ground. A gray-colored fountain erupted from the ground. Immediately, an invisible Spiritual Strength broke from it in a lightning-like manner and entered his body.

    As this spiritual strength returned, Old Ying Shan¡¯s strength quickly grew and in a short moment, he was nearly back to his peak.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s transformation also attracted the attention of Han Feng, Mo Tian Xing and the others. Their expressions immediately changed. From the looks of this situation, it seemed that this cunning old fellow had used the dy caused by their presence to sessfully withdraw the spiritual avatar into his body. At this moment, his fighting strength would likely not be inferior to anyone present.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, thanks for all of your help.¡± Old Ying Shanughed to Xiao Yan and the others in a strange manner. His confidence became much greater with the recovery of his strength.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression slightly sank. He immediately raised his head to Xiao Yan, Han Feng, and the rest beforeughing, ¡°Everyone, now is not the time for internal conflict. I assume that everyone is quite interested in this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Since this is the case, I feel that we should join hands and snatch that thing from old demon Ying¡¯s hands. Otherwise, given this old fellow¡¯s craftiness, he might use some tactic to flee. Where will we go and find him at that time? The matter regarding the distribution can be discussed at ater time. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan and the rest were startled when they heard this. They immediately mused in their hearts and actually nodded slightly a momentter.

    ¡°What sect leader Mo said is true. The thing we should do now is to snatch the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from this old demon¡¯s hands... why don¡¯t we do this. The four of us will attack and use the fastest speed to finish him off. What do you say?¡± Han Fengughed while a slyness shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced at Han Feng before nodding slightly to the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian. Immediately, he used a voice that only the three of them could hear as he whispered, ¡°Be careful, these bastards are those who can swallow a person, including his bones. Do not fall for their underhanded tactics.¡±

    Su Qian smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Little fellow, do you really think that the old me is an old stubborn man who only knows how to train? Do I need you to remind me of such a matter?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled in embarrassment. Su Qian was able to be the First Elder of the Inner Academy and enable the Inner Academy to be a peaceful ground within a chaotic ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. His ability and scheming was naturally something that need not be doubted. The Little Fairy Doctor, was also not an ordinary person in being able to manage an enormous Poison Sect. If one were to talk about it, she was really not at all inferior to him.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s expression suddenly sank when he saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had actually agreed to Mo Tian Xing¡¯s suggestion. Although he had just recovered his strength, he would definitely fall into an absolute disadvantage when facing four experts with simr strength. Moreover, he might really even end up leaving his old life in this ce...

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s feet violently stomped on the ground as these thoughts shed through his heart. Over ten sturdy ground fountains over ten feet in size surged out from the col amid a low muffled sound. A figure suddenly withdrew while these ground fountains blocked everyone¡¯s view.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s move!¡±

    Mo Tian Xing was the first to discover Old Ying Shan¡¯s actions just as thetter moved. He immediately let out a cold cry. After which, he strangely appeared behind Old Ying Shan. His sleeves shook and a dense golden light shot out from his sleeves. It immediately rushed toward thetter¡¯s throat in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A fierce and brutal look shed across Old Ying Shan¡¯s eyes when he saw Mo Tian Xing attack. His ghost-like shriveled hand-ws were extended from his sleeves. They were immediately curled in a strange manner as they forcefully grabbed the golden light. ncing over, one might realize that it was a sharp dagger without a handle.

    ¡°I will return it to you, old bastard!¡± Old Ying Shan¡¯s grayish-white nails gently flicked the dagger. With a loud clear sound, that dagger once again transformed into a golden glow that cut through the air as shot back at Mo Tian Xing. Borrowing the force when the dagger was shot out, Old Ying Shan¡¯s body shed and appeared in the air After which, his body moved and he fled into the deep mountains.

    ¡°Hee hee, old demon Ying. Just hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Otherwise, you can forget about leaving safely.¡± Old Ying Shan was just about to flee when a human figure shed and appeared in front of him in a strange manner. A hot palm wind came violently smashing over.

    ¡°Bang!:

    In his haste, Old Ying Shan also began to hurriedly waved his fist to counteract the wind. Two powerful winds met in the sky and a soul-stirring explosion suddenly sounded. A violent, wild st swept through the sky, blowing over the entire forest until it emitted a creaking sound.

    Old Ying Shan and that human figure swiftly took two steps back as the wind spread. Thetter revealed his body along with a face that contained a coldugh. Who else could it be other than Han Feng?

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being an old expert in the ¡®ck-Corner Region. Your strength is indeed extraordinary. Hee hee, however, it is likely that you will have a difficult time escaping from the cmity today.¡± Han Feng stabilized his body and smiled slightly at the dark, cold face of Old Ying Shan. Immediately, he raised his chin to the sky.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s gaze was slowly shifted. He could see that the three Dou Zongs, namely Mo Tian Xing, Su Qian, and the Little Fairy Doctor, had already surrounded and trapped him. Adding Han Feng in front of him, the four of them hadpletely sealed off all of Old Ying Shan¡¯s retreat paths. Faced with four elite Dou Zongs, even Old Ying Shan could only feel a kind of helplessness.

    A breeze blew through the sky. However, it was unable to remove the tense atmosphere. Five elite Dou Zongs had appeared together. This kind of terrifying line-up was something that Xiao Yan had seen for the first time. It was likely the case for quite a number of people present...

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s face was vtile as he was locked onto by four auras. He clearly understood that it was already impossible for him to easily take away the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva with the situation today. Moreover, if he were to continue being stubborn, it was likely... that he would really fall in the hands of these four people.

    The thoughts in his heart shed as quick as lightning. A momentter, Old Ying Shan clenched his teeth hard. He swung his hand and an emerald-like jade box appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Take it and leave. The old me will remember the grudge today!¡±

    This Old Ying Shan was a person who was really sensible. After understanding that he already had no other choice in this situation, he let out a furious cry and wildly threw the jade box in his hand into the sky.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s body moved the moment the jade box left his hand. He fled the encirclement. However, his body had just moved when four majestic attacks suddenly arrived, forcing him to quickly dodge in a miserable manner.

    ¡°Old fellow, do you really treat us as fools?¡± Han Feng coldlyughed. His gaze did not even look at the jade box which was tossed high up. From the way he saw it, it was impossible for Old Ying Shan to hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva this easily.

    Mo Tian Xing also adopted a simr thought as Han Feng. The Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian merely looked at the jade box somewhat hesitantly, but did not make any rash movements.

    Old Ying Shan cursed furiously because of these words from Han Feng, ¡°You fools!¡±

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s body turned after his curse sounded. He hurriedly rushed toward the jade box that was tossed high into the air. However, a suction force suddenly appeared when he was about to move, causing the jade box to fly off. Finally, itnded in the hands of a ck-robed, young man with a somewhat hesitant expression in front of the other party¡¯s extremely furious eyes.

 Chapter 860

    <strong><u>Chapter 860: Situational Change</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was momentarily unable to recover as he stared at the jade box that hadnded in his hand. He had randomly moved earlier and did not expect this thing tond in his hand so easily...

    After being absent-minded for a moment, Xiao Yan swiftly recovered and opened the jade box in a lightning-like manner. Immediately, he saw the slowly wiggling emerald-colored Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva which was suspended within the jade box.

    ¡°It is actually real?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was dull as he stared at the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Other than Old Ying Shan, the faces of almost everyone stiffened. No one had expected Old Ying Shan to actually hand over the thing this easily given his character. However, the truth that had appeared in front of them caused the faces of quite a number of people to be fiery hot.

    ¡°Hei, serves you right. Now that the thing is not with the old me, I shall see just who dares to block me.¡± Old Ying Shan merely mocked with a coldugh when he saw everyone¡¯s dull expressions.

    ¡°Dammit, you old fellow who will not die. That Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva clearly has the seal that I had ced!¡± Mo Tian Xing was the first to recover and he immediately cried out furiously. When Old Ying Shan had thrown the jade box earlier, he had used a slight Dou Qi imprint to scan it. However, there was not the slightest response. It was because of this that he did not act at that moment. Unexpectedly.. the jade box really did have the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    ¡°When you mentioned that you had done something to the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, the old me quietly removed it. Don¡¯t tell me that you expected the old me to suffer from the same loss twice?¡± Old Ying Shan curled his mouth and ridiculed. His gaze immediately took one nce around this battleground andughed in a strange manner, ¡°Do all of you still wish to fight now that the thing is already no longer with the old me? If that is the case, the old me will apany all of you.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes had basically turned to Xiao Yan in an instant after Old Ying Shan¡¯s words sounded. Other than the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian, the remaining eyes were filled with a denseness.

    ¡°Xiao Yan check it. Do not allow this old fellow to switch it with a fake!¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the situation. If the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was real, it was not impossible for them to retain it with their current advantage. If it was a fake, they would not only end up taking the me for Old Ying Shan, but would also end up doing so for nothing. That would really not be worthwhile.

    Xiao Yan also nodded after hearing Su Qian¡¯s words. His gaze cautiously swept around him before he swiftly checked the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. A joy slowly surged out from deep within his eyes. Finally, he turned his head and lowered his chin to Su Qian.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s body suddenly moved the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s chin moved. He transformed into a ck shadow that rushed at Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯¡¯s body had just moved when Xiao Yan, who had constantly remained cautious of his surroundings, let out a cold snort. A ring silver glow surged from both of his legs as his body shook. An afterimage remained while his body appeared over a hundred meters away.

    Two human figures appeared beside Xiao Yan the moment his body appeared, guarding his back as they did so. A momentster, Zi Yan also flew over. The four of them clustered together and looked at the many experts in the col who were looking at them maliciously.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy as he waved his hand. The experts from the Demon me Valley immediately leaped into the air and swiftly approached Xiao Yan¡¯s group. After hesitating for a moment, Mo Tian Xing by the side also let out a coldugh as he led the experts from the ck Emperor Sect to surround Xiao Yan¡¯s group from the other side.

    Old Ying Shan smiled in a dark and cold manner as he saw the target being rapidly switched from him to someone else. However, he did not move. Instead, he merely suspended himself in the sky, looking as though he was watching a good show. From his manner, it seemed that he did not intend to intervene.

    A denseness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw Han Feng, Mo Tian Xing, and the others approaching. He immediatelyughed with a faint voice, ¡°Does sect leader Mo really n to attack us? If you can choose to be an observer for once, Xiao Yan would definitely deliver the Zong Breaking Pill. What do you say?¡±

    Mo Tian Xing was startled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He seemed to have be a little interested. Although there were few people in Xiao Yan¡¯s group, all of them were quite strong. Even if the Demon me Valley and the ck Emperor Sect were to join hands, it would be quite difficult to suppress them.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, Don¡¯t fall for this brat¡¯s curve ball. He is extremely crafty. Once they finish us off and free their hands, do you think that you can do anything to them given their two elite Dou Zong advantage?¡± Han Feng suddenly and coldlyughed while Mo Tian Xing was deep in thought.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. What Han Feng had said was indeed true. The reason why Xiao Yan was currently this afraid was that both Han Feng and himself were elite Dou Zongs. If they were to stand aside and simply watch Han Feng¡¯s group be defeated at this moment, his ending would also not be anywhere good. He did not believe that Xiao Yan would easily hand over a valuable medicinal pill like the Zong Breaking Pill given thetter¡¯s craftiness...

    ¡°If sect leader Mo does not trust me, Xiao Yan can hand over the medicinal pill on the spot. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have understood Mo Tian Xing¡¯s worry as heughingly said.

    Mo Tian Xing was startled. An interest surged on his face. When he was about to speak, Han Feng knit his brows tightly and his mouth moved. A soft voice that was wrapped with Dou Qi was quietly transmitted into the former¡¯s ears.

    The suddenly transmitted voice caused Mo Tian Xing to immediately shut his mouth that was about to be opened. His eyes nced to Han Feng with joyous surprise as he asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°If sect leader Mo thinks that this guarantee is attractive enough, we might perhaps be able to give it a try... moreover, the Demon me Valley is also considered an old faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ If Han Feng wishes to act shamelessly after this, sect leader cane to the Demon me Valley and demand a recourse.¡± Han Fengughed.

    Mo Tian Xing hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Alright. I will trust you once. Hopefully, you will not fool me after this is over. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, can rest assured that it is extremely difficult to obtain this thing by just relying on my strength. With your help, our chances will significantly increase.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing slightly nodded. His gaze turned to Xiao Yan as hdughed, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, looks like I can only apologize. The Zong Breaking Pill does not have the attraction on a level of what Han Feng has offered.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes andughed faintly, ¡°If sect leader Mo thinks that a person who has once betrayed his teacher is worthy of being trusted, there is nothing else that Xiao Yan can say.¡±

    ¡°The temptation is worth the risk.¡± Mo Tian Xing licked his lips as he spoke with somewhat heated eyes.

    Xiao Yan ceased saying anything more when he heard this. He did not know what Han Feng had promised Mo Tian Xing, but for thetter to ignore the Zong Breaking Pill, it was likely that the temptation was extremely shocking. In that case...

    ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for a big battle next. If we were to really engage in an all out fight, no one will know just who will die in the other person¡¯s hands!¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath. A heated expression suddenly surged into his dark-ck eyes as he spoke with a deep voice.

    Su Qian, the Little Fairy Doctor, and Zi Yan faintly nodded. Although the other side had many people, the fighting strength of their side was much stronger...

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    Han Feng let out a pleasedugh when he saw that he had sessfully pulled Mo Tian Xing over to his side. However, he did not stop after this. His gaze turned and paused on Old Ying Shan who was remaining in the air above the col and watching the show. If he was able to pull this old fellow to his side in this kind of situation, he would be able to gain an absolute advantage. Three elite Dou Zongs along with the remaining experts from tworge factions would be sufficient topletely suppress Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group until they ceased to have any ability to retaliate.

    However, that Old Ying Shan appeared to know just what Han Feng was about to say when he saw thetter looking over. He immediately let out a strangeugh and said, ¡°You can forget about roping in the old me. It is best for me not to get involved in such a situation. If you wish to fight, you can just go all out and fight... the old me shall not apany all of you. Tsk tsk.¡±

    Old Ying Shan actually turned around after saying these words. After which, he rushed into the deep mountains in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes and disappeared.

    Han Feng immediately knit his brows intently as he watched Old Ying Shan, who had simply turned around and left. He immediately let out a cold snort and cursed, ¡°A cowardly old fellow...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also watched the spot where Old Ying Shan had disappeared from and could not resist frowning a little. He exchanged gazes with Su Qian and the others, indicating that he felt something was wrong. Given the great value of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, how would this old fellow simply give up this easily?

    ¡°Be careful, this old fellow is extremely cunning. Such an unusual act is abnormal...¡± Su Qian suppressed his voice and cautiously spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he intends to watch the fierce battle between the tigers and appear after both parties are seriously injured?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s thin eyebrows were pressed together as she voiced her thoughts.

    Xiao Yan shook his head a little and said, ¡°No idea. However, this is not the time to consider all this. Let¡¯s finish off these fellows before discussing it. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is already in our hands. They will definitely not give it up.¡±

    Su Qian and the two others nodded when they heard this. He said, ¡°If we wait a little longer, the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy will also make it over. At that time, we will have a slightly easier time.¡±

    The rushing sound of wind was suddenly transmitted from the horizon after Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, arge group of human figures appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°Are they finally here...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group sighed in relief as they sensed the familiar aura. Although they were not afraid of therge number of people on the opposite side, there would be some trouble if they were interrupted amid an intense battle. Now that the experts on their side had rushed over, both sides could be considered to be even.

    ¡°Hmph, they are just a useless mob. Are you still intending to rely on them?¡±

    Therge group of human figures flying over also attracted Han Feng¡¯s attention. He immediately let out a coldugh as he suddenly waved his hand. A voice that was filled with a dark and cold killing intent resounded over the sky.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo and I will block the woman and Su Qian. Fang Yan, you will lead a couple of experts from the Demon me Valley to capture Xiao Yan! It doesn¡¯t matter whether theter is dead or alive as long as you obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva!¡±

 Chapter 861

    <strong><u>Chapter 861: A Big Battle Begins</u></strong>

    Han Feng¡¯s cold cry filled with killing intent broke the stiff atmosphere of this region. The experts from the Demon me Valley and ck Emperor Sect unleashed their soul-stirring killing intent at this moment. Their gazes were dark as they red at Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Moreover, both parties even took the opportunity to separate a portion of their experts to head off the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy who had appeared in the sky.

    The experts from the Demon me Valley and the ck Emperor Sect that remained this time around were the core strength within their factions. Their individual strengths were all quite great. If one were to talk about the situation in this ce, it appeared that they were a little stronger than ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy experts. Hence, despite having dispatched some experts to deal with Xiao Li¡¯s group, the number of experts who remained still far exceeded that of Xiao Yan¡¯s four people group. Moreover, all of their auras were great and drawn out. Clearly, they were the elites among the group.

    Few words were exchanged when the group that had gone to block Xiao Li¡¯s group collided with thetter before both parties directly erupted into a chaotic battle. Powerful Dou Qi ripples that contained dark, cold killing intent created gorgeous energy fireworks low, deep explosive sounds in the sky.

    A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Han Feng¡¯s mouth as he watched the intense battle that had erupted in the sky. His gaze was immediately turned to Xiao Yan¡¯s four man group as he faintly said, ¡°This is the territory of the ck Emperor Sect. It does not benefit you by dragging things out. Therefore, you should hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. This way, I might still let all of you off.¡±

    ¡°You are actually saying such words despite your character. Looks like you do not have much hope of swallowing us.¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. His gaze nced at the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy who had been stopped, but his face did not appear overly worried. Han Feng and Mo Tian Xing had nned to gather their core strength to deal with the four of them. Hence, the people who had gone to stop Xiao Li¡¯s group were not very strong. This group not only did not gain the upper hand in this battle, but had faintly fallen into a disadvantage. It appeared that they would not be able to block for long.

    Of course, Xiao Yan himself naturally did not ce his hope on Xiao Li¡¯s group. The crucial part of this battle was still on the side of the four of them. Should any ident happen to them, the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy would not have the ability to turn the situation around.

    The smile on the corner of Han Feng¡¯s mouth became denser in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s softughter. He had a clear understanding of thetter¡¯s character, and knew that the other party would definitely not easily hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. He immediately became toozy to exchange unnecessary words. After exchanging a brief nce with Mo Tian Xing, Han Feng nodded his head.

    ¡°Fang Yan, you will lead the second and third Elders to deal with Xiao Yan. With thebination of the three of you, it is likely that you will even be able to barely fight against a Dou Zong. This should not be a problem, right?¡± Han Feng turned his head and spoke to the red-haired First Elder Fang Yan with a deep voice.

    Fang Yan smiled when he heard this. He nodded and said, ¡°Mister, please be reassured that the old me will definitely snatch the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡±

    ¡°Do not be careless. This little fellow has some extremely powerful Dou Skills. Back then, I suffered great losses...¡± Han Feng frowned and reminded.

    Fang Yan smiled once again and nodded. He had naturally heard quite a lot of rumors about Xiao Yan. The battle result of thetter in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then was something he had heard numerous times. Hence, his heart would naturally not possess much underestimation. However, if he were to join hands with two Demon me Valley Elders, he still had some confidence in dealing with Xiao Yan. After all, the strength of those two were close to the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, they worked well together. With the three of them, the chances of victory against Xiao Yan, who was a mere four star Dou Huang, should be above sixty-percent.

    ¡°I and Elder Qi will deal with that purple-haired little girl.¡± Mo Yaughed behind Mo Tian Xing.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Tian Xing randomly nodded. He did not issue any reminders. If Mo Ya and Qi Shan joined hands, there would hardly be anyone who was a match for them in the Dou Huang ss. It should not be much of a problem dealing with a little girl. Although he knew that this little, purple-haired girl was somewhat strange, strange did not necessarily mean strength...

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack, don¡¯t dy any longer...¡± Han Feng gently waved his hand, and spoke with a faint voice.

    A cold, powerful aura suddenly surged out from Han Feng¡¯s body after hisst words sounded. Under this trembling aura, one could see that some dark clouds had suddenly begun to gather in the clear sky. In an instant, the warm sunlight that scattered down from the sky was isted.

    Han Feng¡¯s gray robes pped in the wild wind while a bright-redness gradually surged in his eyes. His dark gaze shot to Su Qian, ¡°Old fellow, we have not met for a couple of years. Today, allow me to see if you are still like you were back then!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s expression did not change even a little as he sensed his aura being locked onto by Han Feng. His body moved and he slowly flew out. He immediately paused a short distance from Han Feng and faintly said, ¡°It is unexpected that the Pill Emperor who shook the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then has actually turned into this state that is neither human nor ghost. Although I do not know what method you have used in order to transform into your old appearance after upying another person¡¯s body, the current you does not possess the same demeanor from when you were the Pill Emperor.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s words caused Han Feng¡¯s expression to instantly turn dark and solemn. Bing this state that was neither human nor ghost had been a thorn in his heart. He immediately clenched his teeth and replied in a savage manner, ¡°You old fellow who will not die. The reason I ended up in this manner is all thanks to you people. As long as I, Han Feng am alive, I will not allow all of you to live in peace!¡±

    Han Feng was basically roaring at the end. Ferocity and Savageness covered his face and a somewhat powerful illusory energy surged from his body in all directions. His body moved and in an instant, he appeared in front of Su Qian in a ghost-like manner. A hot wind carried a frightening explosive force as it ruthlessly smashed toward thetter¡¯s chest.

    The air was distorted where Han Feng¡¯s palm wind passed. Even the invisible air was torn by it until an arc was formed just above Han Feng¡¯s fist.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression changed when he sensed Han Feng¡¯s fist wind. His sleeves finally became as hard as metal. They carried an icy wind that heavily collided with Han Feng¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A spiraling wind swept out and emitted a hissing sound in the sky when the fist and sleeve made contact. Han Feng and Su Qian took a couple of hurried steps back. Their bodies immediately shed. Once again, they pounced violently on each other like fierce tigers that had descended the mountains and had be entangled. Waves of shocking force and energy explosions sounded.

    A cold glint shed across the eyes of First Elder Han Feng and the two Elders when they saw Su Qian and Han Feng descend into an intense battle. Immediately, their gazes turned to Xiao Yan and let out a coldugh. The three people formed a triangr shape and slowly approached thetter.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes rotated upon seeing Fang Yan¡¯s action. However, before she could do anything, a human figure shed in front of her. Mo Tian Xing smiled when he appeared. ¡°Your opponent is me. Don¡¯t get distracted because of someone else.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes nced indifferently at Mo Tian Xing, her delicate small mouth was lifted into a strange arc. Threads of grayish-purple fog quietly seeped out from her clothes...

    Fang Yan and the two others had already surrounded Xiao Yan while Mo Tian Xing blocked the Little Fairy Doctor. When Fang Yan saw Xiao Yan¡¯s calm manner with his arms crossed over his chest, he involuntarilyughed, ¡°I have long heard about the impressive manner of chief Xiao in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then. Meeting you now, I can say that heroes that appear are mostly young. However, the three of us old fellows shall offend you today.¡±

    Although Fang Yan¡¯s face was a friendly one, there was not the slightest smile in his eyes. Only a frigid feeling and a dense killing intent were present.

    Xiao Yan merely nced at Fang Yan randomly in the face of his words. He spread his arms as he stretched hiszy waist. He clenched his fist and an enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°You need not say such useless words. Simply relying on your mouth is not sufficient if you want to snatch the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from me. Moreover...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp as his Heavy Ruler quietly moved with him. It carried a hot pressurizing wind as it violently swung behind him without Xiao Yan turning his head.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear metallic sound exploded behind Xiao Yan. Immediately, a ck figure took a couple of steps back before stabilizing himself. His hand that held arge de trembled while his gaze looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s back with a solemn expression. This second Elder of the Demon me Valley had not expected Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction to be this strong.

    ¡°Moreover... show me your true ability. This kind of sneak attack tactic is useless against me. Your Demon me Valley doesn¡¯t really rely on this to survive in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯, does it?¡± After forcing that Demon me Valley¡¯s Elder back with a random attack, Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled to the First Elder. He revealed his white teeth that caused one¡¯s heart to feel a chill.

    ¡°I have frequently heard that chief Xiao¡¯s razor tongue does not lose to his fighting strength. After meeting you, I see that you do live up to your reputation...¡± Fang Yan let out a mocking smile. Immediately, the smile on his face gradually turned dark and cold while he slowly said, ¡°I heard that chief Xiao is in possession of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. The old me really wishes to know if the man-made ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that my Demon me Valley makes is able topare with your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!¡±

    Fang Yan suddenly cried out loud after his voice sounded. ¡°Second brother, third brother!¡±

    TL: Note that the brothers does not mean blood brothers but rather used because they are from the same sect

    The second and third Elders from the Demon me Valley immediately responded when they heard Fang Yan¡¯s cry. Their bodies immediately withdrew a short distance. After which, their hand seals quickly moved. Three pale-grayish mes suddenly curled and rose from their bodies. Immediately, the mes began to respond to one another. A momentter, they escaped from their hosts and flew out. Finally, they agglomerated together at the middle of the three individuals...

    Within a short half a minute after the three pale-grayish colors merged, a grayish-brown ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ slowly rose to the sky.

    The temperature of this ce suddenly rose following the appearance of the cluster of grayish-brown me. Even the space around that me began to show signs of some distortion. The temperature of this kind of me seemed to be very close to the degree of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.

    Xiao Yan raised his head and studied the cluster of grayish-brown color in the me. Surprise shed across his eyes and he muttered with some interest, ¡°Is this that so-called ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯...¡±

 Chapter 862

    <strong><u>Chapter 862: Life Transforming me</u></strong>

    The grayish-brown me remained suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. It appeared like a grayish sun that repeatedly emitted a frighteningly high temperature that caused the air to distort. This kind of temperature was already very close to the Green Lotus Core me that Xiao Yan had obtained back then...

    Of course, this me was merely close to it. A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was apletely unique thing in this world. Nothing could replicate it. This point was something that Xiao Yan was clearly aware of in his heart. Although this so-called ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ was mysterious, it was far from the level of being able to create a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ At its very best, it could only achieve something that was very close to that of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Always and forever... it would never be able to surpass theter!

    Although Xiao Yan was thinking in this manner, Fang Yan and the two Elders from the Demon me Valley clearly did not think the same way. They were filled with a great confidence by this grayish-brown me formed from the merger of Dou Qi from their bodies. During these years, the ¡®Fake Heavenly me¡¯ that they had formed had caused quite a number of opponents to perish in their hands. These people included some of the peak experts within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    The grayish-brown me curled and slowly rose. It abruptly split into three clusters amid Feng Yan¡¯s coldughter. After which, they flew out and entered the bodies of the three Elders.

    The aura that spread from the surface of Fang Yan¡¯s group suddenly turned a lot wilder and more violent when the grayish-brown me entered their bodies. Waves of hot pressurizing wind merged together and swept toward Xiao Yan like floodwaters.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes fluttered unceasingly as he stood within the torrent-like pressure. However, his expression did not change much. His gaze swept over the three of them before he suddenlyughed, ¡°You three. Although you have merged and formed such a me, doesn¡¯t it appear as though you have injured yourself before you even hurt another?¡±

    Fang Yan coldlyughed when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯sughter, ¡°Chief Xiao really has sharp eyes. Each time we use the ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ to merge and form this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯, the interior of our bodies indeed ends up with quite a number of burns. However, it¡¯s not considered much if we are able to snatch the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva...¡±

    ¡°So this kind of me is named ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ by all of you... the ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ of the Demon me Valley is indeed unique. However,pared to a true ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ of yours is still a little inferior.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His hand slowly moved and formed seals in front of him before it suddenly stilled.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change!¡±

    The cry sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as an emerald-colored me streaked from his body like a volcano. It lingered over the surface of his body for a moment before it gradually withdrew into his body. Following the withdrawal of the me, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura suddenly soared.

    The actual strength of Xiao Yan was that of a four star Dou Huang. Adding this to his physical strength, which far exceeded those experts of his level, his Qi Method, and the increase in his strength from borrowing of the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change¡¯, he was able to contend against someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss without using any Dou Skills. Of course, he was a little weaker whenpared to Fang Yan, who was an expert with half a foot in the Dou Zong level.

    ¡°I have long heard that chief Xiao is in possession of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Please show it to us today and allow us three old fellows to widen our perspective. Now that we think about it, this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ of ours has never contended against a true ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. Today, we will ask for advice from chief Xiao.¡± Fang Yan coldlyughed. His face did not reveal the slightest surprise in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s soaring aura. Clearly, they were already aware that Xiao Yan possessed a secret technique that could raise his strength.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was slowly lifted into a sly arc when he heard this. If they really wished to fight three against one, he would honestly have to spend quite a bit of effort. However, these three old fellow did not choose to use Dou Qi to fight. Instead, they wanted to challenge Xiao Yan with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. This was undoubtedly using their weak point to challenge another person¡¯s strong point. It was no different from seeking to make things difficult for themselves.

    Xiao Yan gently flicked his finger and a cluster of mes was suspended in his hand. This cluster of me was not an emerald-jade color. Instead, it was a pale-green one. It was not the zed Lotus Heart me, but the first ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ of Xiao Yan that he had not used for a long time, the Green Lotus Core me...

    This ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was the first me that Xiao Yan possessed. He was extremely familiar with controlling it. The me was little different from the moving clouds and flowing water under his control. There was not the slightest unfamiliar feeling to it.

    Xiao Yan gaze drifted after he had disyed the Green Lotus Core me. At this moment, Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor were each being dyed by Han Feng and Mo Tian Xing. Both of them had descended into an intense battle. On the other side, Mo Ya and Qi Shan had gradually rose into the air to head to Zi Yan with ill intent. Clearly, they nned to join hands and subdue Zi Yan...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Mo Ya and Qi Shan, causing his eyes narrowed. A sharp cold glint shed in them. He had never expected these two bastards to be this unscrupulous to actually bully a little girl with numbers.

    Zi Yan threw her gaze over after having seemed to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. Both pair of eyes entangled with each other before the former saucily smiled. A clear voice was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears, ¡°Rx, I can deal with these two fellows. Just remain rxed and deal with those three old fellows who will not die...¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled upon hearing Zi Yan¡¯s voice. Seeing that thetter did not reveal an overly worried look, Xiao Yan felt much more rxed. Zi Yan¡¯s original form was extremely mysterious. Moreover, her background also did not seem to be simple. She also possessed a never-ending number of tactics. Although she had only entered the Dou Huang ss for a short period of time, her fighting strength was quite great. Even though Mo Ya and Qi Shan had joined hands, it would not be a simple matter to finish off Zi Yan within a short period of time...

    ¡°Chief Xiao, now is not the time to be distracted...¡± Fang Yan gave a denseugh while Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was looking in all directions. The seal in his hands moved immediately and the grayish-brown me suddenly turned into a half-a-footrge fire bird. The fire bird pped its wings as its sharp fire beak attacked Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    The grayish-brown fire bird flew through the sky. Within the blink of an eye, it appeared at a spot over ten feet from Xiao Yan. However, before it could p its wings again, a pale-green fire strangely extended out before wrapping around the grayish-brown fire bird.

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold after the fire bird was wrapped. His hand seals moved and the fire bird swiftly expanded like a balloon that had been filled with air. The grayish me repeatedly grilled the pale-green fire, cooking theter until it became slightly illusionary...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a soft exmation as he sensed the change in the fire that was formed from the Green Lotus Core me. An unusual glint flickered in his eyes. This ¡®Fake Heavenly me,¡¯ that Fang Yan¡¯s three men team had used Do Qi to create, did indeed possess some unique qualities. At the very least, it was much stronger than some ¡®Beast me¡¯. However... a ¡®Fake Heavenly me¡¯ was ultimately fake regardless of how strong it was. In front of a genuine ¡®Heavenly me¡¯, it would still be extremely fragile!

    A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he clenched his hand. The fire bird, that had swelled to the point where it was about to break the green fire, abruptly emitted an intense fire glow. Suddenly, it began to shrink!

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The tight shrinking of the fire caused a ¡®Puchi¡¯ sound to appear. The enormous fire bird was strangled by the green fire into me spots. Finally, they surged out of the me like a swarm of bees and entered Fang Yan¡¯s body from all directions.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A muffled snort sounded in Fang Yan¡¯s throat after the me returned to his body. Clearly, he was slightly injured during the me collision earlier.

    Xiao Yan was once again surprised by the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ ability to split itself apart to dodge the fire lock. Disbelief surged in his heart. ¡°If I capture this so-called ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ and use ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to swallow it... I wonder if it would enable the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to evolve a little?¡±

    This ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯ that Fang Yan¡¯s three men group had disyed could be said to be the strongest type of me among all the non-Heavenly mes fire that Xiao Yan had seen. As long as it was a me, ¡®me Mantra¡¯ would be able to swallow and refine it. This was just like the ¡®Purple me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had refined back then... Of course, with the current ss of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯. Swallowing any ordinary beast me would no longer be useful. However. This ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ was a little different. There might be some benefits if he were to capture it...

    This ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ was formed from the gathering of all the Dou Qi that belonged in Fang Yan and the other two Elders. If he captured it, the strength of Fang Yan and the other two would definitely be reduced. No one knew just how much more time they would need in order to return to this level. The dense smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth had unknowingly turned even denser when he thought until this point.

    ¡°Since all of you wish to y with fire, I shall teach all of you what is called burning oneself when ying with fire!¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. A me was shapeless and without substance. It was naturally extremely difficult for an ordinary person to capture it. However, this was not too difficult for Xiao Yan who possessed two types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯...

    ¡°Second brother, third brother!¡± Fang Yan, who had suffered a hidden disadvantage, revealed a slightly dark and solemn expression when this thought was lingering in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The former cried in a sharp voice, ¡°Star Fire Phoenix!¡±

    The two Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders were slightly startled when they heard this sharp cry by Fang Yan. They exchanged nces and immediately clenched their teeth. The seals on their hands changed and a dense grayish-brown me suddenly surged from their bodies in all directions. They immediately entwined with each other in the sky. When Fang Yanpletely merged the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ within his body, an unusually intense energy ripple swiftly spread from the grayish-brown me...

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    The grayish-brown me repeatedly churned like a cloudyer. A momentter, a clear bird cry suddenly carried a hot wind from the grayish-brown me. Fire clouds rippled and an enormous gray-colored fire bird, over a hundred feet in size, slowly agglomerated within the grayish-brown me...

    ¡°It is not easy to be able to agglomerate the me into such a shape...¡± Surprise also shed across Xiao Yan eyes as he observed the enormous divine bird in the sky made out of mes. An unusual smile surged onto his face as a soft mutter quietly sounded.

    ¡°This star phoenix should have been formed from the fire that was agglomerated within these three people¡¯s bodies... since this is the case, I shall unceremoniously ept all of them!¡±

 Chapter 863

    <strong><u>Chapter 863: Capturing</u></strong>

    An enormous grayish-brown fire bird pped its wings as it floated in the azure sky. Hot waves radiated from its body, causing the space in the sky to be distorted. The surrounding space would emit a slight ripple each time this so-called ¡®Star Fire Phoenix¡¯ pped its wings. Hot, wild wind whizzed around this ce, causing one¡¯s head to be filled with perspiration as though one was in a desert...

    The faces of Fang Yan¡¯s group had clearly turned much paler after this enormous grayish-brown fire bird appeared. Moreover, their auras swiftly became sluggish. Clearly, they had already consumed most of their strength in order to agglomerate the form of this ¡®Star Fire Phoenix,¡¯ that possessed a great amount of destructive strength.

    Although Fang Yan¡¯s face was pale, the viciousness between his brows became denser. Heughed at Xiao Yan in the middle in a strange manner, ¡°Chief Xiao. How is this ¡®Star Fire Phoenix of ours? Can it bepared with your ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced at the old face covered with a vicious hatred. The corner of his mouth was curled slightly as he nonchntly asked, ¡°Is this your ultimate killing move?¡±

    The corner of First Elder Fang Yan¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard the rxed tone of Xiao Yan. The ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth widened. ¡°Perhaps chief Xiao will change your statement after you sense the strength of this ¡®Star Fire Phoenix¡¯ of mine...¡±

    First Elder Fang Yan¡¯s expression swiftly turned dark after his voice sounded. A cold cry was emitted from his mouth as the seal formed by his hands changed.

    Following the change of the seal formed by his hands, the enormous grayish-brown fire phoenix in the sky suddenly raised its head and let out a sharp cry. A hot substance-like sound wave came sweeping over, blowing over the forest below until the trees rose and fell indefinitely in a wave-like manner.

    The grayish-brown fire phoenix pped its wings viciously after its cry sounded. Immediately, a ¡®suo suo¡¯ sound appeared. The densely packed grayish fire wings immediately shot out from the body of the fire phoenix and rushed at Xiao Yan from all directions.

    The fire feathers¡¯ sharp wind tore through the air and reverberated throughout the sky. The hot temperature was like many small rocks that had erupted from a volcano, possessing both heat as well as a great destructive strength.

    The fire feathers that came from all directions were swiftly magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. However, when they were around twenty feet from Xiao Yan, a deep-green me suddenly appeared in his dark-ck pupils...

    ¡°Chi! Chi!¡±

    A circr deep-green me cover suddenly appeared in a strange manner when the fire feathers that fell from all over the sky were around twenty feet from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The grayish-brown mes that spread around all of the fire feathers, that had shot into this circr me cover, immediately seemed to have met ice water as they were swiftly extinguished. Following the extinguishment of the mes, the feather Dou Qi that it had formed quietly scattered. Finally, they turned into nothing.

    Fire feathers came pouring down, like a storm, into the me barrier. Within the me barrier, Xiao Yan slowly ced his hands behind him as his gaze calmly observed the enormous grayish-brown fire phoenix in the sky. This fire phoenix, that had basically been agglomerated from most of the Dou Qi within the bodies of Fang Yan and the other two Elders, did indeed emit frighteningly hot temperature. A temperature of such an extent was extremely close to the Green Lotus Core me. However... no matter how close it was, it was ultimately not a genuine ¡®Heavenly me¡¯!

    Most ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ formed in nature over a countless number of years of pressure, umtion, and evolution. They would eventually evolve into a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that possessed a destructive strength. This destructive, wild, violent character was umted over a long period of time. Although it might not bepletely impossible for something created from nothing to contend with a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ it was impossible to do so with the strength of Fang Yan¡¯s group.

    Having lost its destructive, wild, violent character, even the strongest me would forever be unable to be a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... how could a lion that had lost its fierceness be able to force another beast to submit?

    Fang Yan and the two other¡¯s aim was to raise this so-called ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ into the degree of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ However, they did not know that the truly frightening part of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not just its terrifying temperature, but its destructive property that destroyed everything was also truly horrifying!

    Yet, they actually intended to use this kind of me to attack Xiao Yan who possessed two genuine ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯. This was undoubtedly a whimsical andughable thought.

    The concentrated gray fire feathers in the sky werepletely destroyed. When Fang Yan and the two others saw that Xiao Yan, who was covered by a me barrier, was actually unhurt, a green color gradually climbed onto their faces.

    ¡°Your ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ is only to such a degree... this really disappoints me.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyes gently as he stood within the me cover. His eyes swept over Fang Yan and the other two before speaking in a faint voice.

    Fang Yan¡¯s face was green with fury. A ferocious look soon surfaced. Without replying to Xiao Yan, his gaze turned to the other two Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders as he roared in a sinister voice, ¡°Sacrificial me!¡±

    The expressions of the other two Elders slightly changed when they heard this low roar from Fang Yan. They violently bit their tongues and a mouthful of fresh bright-red blood was immediately spat out. The blood that was spat out did not scatter. Instead, it agglomerated into a couple of blood droplets that rolled in front of him. The already weary auras of the two Elders once again weakened after a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Clearly, this mouthful of fresh blood was not ordinary blood. Instead, it was an essence blood that contained the purest Dou Qi within their bodies.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Fang Yan bit his tongue when he saw this. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Finally, he controlled it with his finger and the two other clusters of fresh blood shot over. Finally, the three clusters of blood agglomerated together and formed a fist-sized deep-brown cluster of blood.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Fang Yan waved his sleeves and the cluster of liquid blood shot out. Finally, itnded in that enormous fire phoenix.

    The Star Fire Phoenix¡¯s extended wings stiffened the moment the liquid blood entered its body. An unusual blood-red color seeped from within its body. The fire phoenix turned from its initial grayish-brown color to an unusual blood-red one.

    A dense bloody stench slowly rose from the fire phoenix¡¯s body as its color changed. Finally, it dyed this sky until it became somewhat scarlet. Moreover, the blood-red fire phoenix¡¯s aura became a couple of times stronger than earlier. Perhaps it was because of the essence blood from Fang Yan and the three others, but this current Sky Fire Phoenix appeared to possess a vague intelligence...

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Fang Yan¡¯s eyes were bright-red as he looked at the Sky Fire Phoenix whose appearance had transformed. A savage smile surfaced within his eyes. His finger suddenly pointed at Xiao Yan as he cried out loud.

    ¡°Ji!¡±

    The red-colored Sky Fire Phoenix¡¯s empty-hole-like eyes suddenly revealed a blood-red color after Fang Yan¡¯s voice sounded. A sharp eagle cry reverberated through the sky in a deafening manner. Immediately, its wings were abruptly withdrawn, and its enormous body was like a huge javelin as it wildly rotated. Finally, it emitted a xiu sound as it rushed forward...

    The speed of the Sky Fire Phoenix was so quick that it was somewhat terrifying. It appeared to have torn space as it appeared around twenty feet from Xiao Yan. A dense blood-redness adhered on the Sky Fire Pheonix¡¯s sharp bird mouth, causing it to appear a little strange.

    A solemness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he sensed the speed of that Sky Fire Phoenix. This Demon me Valley did indeed have a couple of tactics. It was able to create a man-made me that was this strong...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was also quick as this thought shed through his heart. A seal was formed with his hands, and the me barrier that covered his entire body shook. Immediately, an enormous green-colored fire suddenly swelled by over a hundred feet. Finally, it stretched apart and wrapped around the Sky Fire Phoenix that had charged over.

    The Sky Fire Phoenix had just been restrained when it began to struggle. The blood-colored mes on its body swiftly churned as it struggled against a great force. Its body repeatedly grilles the green-colored fire. Moreover, due to the enormous charging force earlier, the sword-de-like fire mouth of the fire phoenix still shot toward Xiao Yan despite the fire stopping it.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly solidified as he let out a stern cry when the sharp fire mouth was swiftly expanded within his dark-ck eyes.

    The green-colored fire¡¯s strong light once again erupted as his cry sounded. Immediately, it began to bind the fire phoenix while emitting waves of cracking sounds...

    Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh from his mouth. He nced at the sharp fire mouth that was less than a foot from his head and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Immediately, he smiled at Feng Han before changing his hand seal and crying out loud, ¡°Coagte!¡±

    The word had just sounded when the green-colored fire suddenly turned into something like a methrower that repeatedly spat out a deep-green me. Moreover, this green me caused the fire phoenix to roll as though it was suffering from an intense pain the moment the me adhered to thetter¡¯s body. That strange blood me seemed to have met its nemesis under the discharge of the green-colored me. It actually began to show signs of being extinguished...

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. He watched as the surface of the fire phoenix¡¯s body weakened. His heart immediately moved and he used all his strength to maneuver the Green Lotus Core me within his body before finally spitting all of it at the fire phoenix.

    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡±

    The fire phoenix was like a wounded chicken under the erosion of the high temperature belonging to the Green Lotus Core me. It struggled repeatedly and an ear-piercing cry miserably sounded.

    ¡°Eldest, quickly withdraw the fire phoenix. This brat¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is really too frightening. The fire phoenix is unable to endure!¡±

    An Elder from the Demon me Valley hurriedly cried out when he saw the change in the fire phoenix. The three of them had a connection with the fire phoenix. Hence, they were naturally aware of just what kind of extremely terrible condition it was in.

    At this moment, a paleness mixed with Fang Yan¡¯s angry green face. At this moment, he finally understood that using a me to deal with Xiao Yan seemed to be the wrong decision. The great power of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... had far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Fang Yan did not hesitate as this thought shed in his heart. He let out a cry and the seal on his hands changed.

    The blood-colored fire phoenix within the fire slowly ceased its struggle after Fang Yan¡¯s cry sounded. It was about to separate into a countless number of me light spots again like bees that had left their hives. Finally, they surged out from the gaps between the fire in a densely packed manner.

    ¡°You are actually thinking of using the same technique twice? Today, I will definitely capture this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ of yours!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely let out a cold smile when he saw this scene. He flicked his finger and the space where the gaps of the fire were located began to twist. An invisible me appeared andpletely chased all of the fleeing blood-colored me back in.

    The green-colored fire swiftly shrank after the blood-colored me was chased back. Within a couple of blinks, the had transformed into a fist-sized green-colored fire barrier. Inside of this fire barrier was a unique cluster of blood-colored me that was sluggishly dancing. Its appearance was simr to a bird trapped in a cage...

    The green-colored fire barrier was suspended over Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. His gaze swept over the cluster of blood-colored me within it before his eyes slid to Fang Yan¡¯s group. He smiled slightly and softly said, ¡°Thank you for your gift. Xiao Yan shall unceremoniously ept this valuable gift...¡±

 Chapter 864

    <strong><u>Chapter 864: Kill</u></strong>

    The three gazes from Fang Yan¡¯s group were dull as they looked at the blood-colored me that was being trapped within that deep-green fire barrier. Their hearts stiffened when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s mocking words, and an unusually bright-redness surged onto their faces. With a ¡®grug¡¯ sound, three mouthfuls of fresh blood were spat out violently at the same time.

    That Sky Fire Phoenix was agglomerated from most of the Dou Qi that belonged to Fang Yan and the other two Elders. Moreover, due to it possessing their essence blood, the three of them possessed a slight connection with the fire phoenix. However, the moment the deep-green me barrier was formed, the thread of connection disappeared from the hearts of the three of them...

    Of course, the thing that disappeared along with this connection was the pure Dou Qi that Fang Yan and the other two had practiced for so many years to obtain... this disappearance of Dou Qi meant that the strength of Fang Yan and the other two would miserably decline. The result of this...

    Their mouths panted while some whiteness appeared in Fang Yan¡¯s red-colored hair at this moment. His originally old face appeared even older. After wiping off the blood trace from his mouth in a quivering manner, he turned his vicious gaze to Xiao Yan, who remained in the air with pping wings. He did not give up. Instead he chose to clench his teeth and change his hand seal.

    Nevertheless, Fang Yan was merely looking for a needle in a haystack regardless of how he stimted the connection with the fire phoenix in his heart. There was absolutely no response. That palm-sized me barrier was like an unbreakable cage thatpletely isted his connection with the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯.

    ¡°Bastard, release the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯!¡± An Elder from the Demon me Valley sensed his increasingly weary internal body. He could not help but sternly yell at Xiao Yan with blood-red eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was calm as he nced at the greatly reduced aura of Fang Yan¡¯s group. His gaze was as if he was watching a couple of idiots. Did they think that they were ying a game?

    Having lost the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯, Fang Yan¡¯s group was already no longer one that he needed to be afraid of. Their reduced strength had difficulty contending with him.

    If one were to discuss it, this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ could be considered to have been delivered by Fang Yan. If they had not raised a ruckus and used Dou Qi to dy Xiao Yan, thetter would have difficulty defeating them other than to use some Dou Techniques that would exhaust a great amount of Dou Qi. Moreover, even if Xiao Yan managed to defeat the three of them, his body would also be depleted. How else could he be in this leisurely condition of his? Moreover, he had also trapped the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ of the other three without incurring any problems.

    Fang Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. The viciousness in his eyes gradually converged as he raised his head andughed at Xiao Yan, ¡°Ke ke , chief Xiao¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ can really be considered unrivaled in the world. It looks like us three elders were a little presumptuous. This ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ is something that is formed from our Dou Qi. It is useless to you even if you trap it. All you can do is wait for it to disperse by itself. Why don¡¯t we do this? If chief Xiao returns it to us, the old me will guarantee that the Demon me Valley will withdraw and not meddle with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Fang Yan¡¯s smiling old face and grinned. He slowly shook his head. ¡°First Elder Fang Yan, all of us are people who clearly understand this situation. Please do not continue to say any more childish words. I will not trust you in leaving by yourself after I return you the ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯. Moreover, if I put it bluntly, is your departure still important in this current situation?¡±

    The smile on Fang Yan¡¯s face gradually solidified as every word from Xiao Yan was transmitted into his ear. A vein pulsed on his forehead before he finally could not endure the irritation and ferocity within his heart. He furiously roared, ¡°What do you n on doing? Other than taking it and watching it automatically disappear, what else can you use the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ for? What do you want? Just state your desires clearly!¡±

    One could not me Fang Yan for being this agitated and losing himself. This was because he clearly understood what it meant for them to lose the ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯. It meant that his level of having one foot in the Dou Zong ss would decline until he was merely an ordinary Dou Huang. Moreover, following the loss of his essence blood, the damage he suffered would be an evesting one. He might end up remaining in the Dou Huang ss forever without the slightest advancement. This fate was undoubtedly a terrifying torture to someone like him who had quite the wild ambition.

    Fang Yan might have lost his cool but Xiao Yan was not a kind person. Moreover, he also knew that being merciful to people like this was being cruel to himself. The hearts of most people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ hid a knife, a sharp one that could perce anyone at anytime. Moreover, First Elder was one of these people who possessed an even sharper knife. If he once again got hold of the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯, he would definitely fail to keep his promise to turn away and leave. Instead, he would once again join hands with the other two Elders to engage in a wild attempt to assassinate Xiao Yan...

    Moreover, due to the loss they had sufferedst time, they would not use their me to fight with Xiao Yan the next time around. This would mean that there would be a Dou Qi battle. At that time, even if Xiao Yan was able to defeat them again, the price he would have to pay would definitely be more than ten times it was at the moment. Given the many years of experience Xiao Yan had, how was it possible that he would perform such a foolish act?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I do indeed have quite a great use for this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯. Hence, regarding this matter... First Elder can forget about it.¡± Xiao Yan gently shook the me barrier above his hand. His gaze swept toward Fang Yan as he shook his head and replied.

    Fang Yan¡¯s expression turned gloomy when he heard these words from Xiao Yan. His gaze was vicious as he nced at Xiao Yan. Without saying any more unnecessary words, he violently struck a fist onto his chest. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out before itpletely scattered over his hand.

    A strange glow was emitted from his shriveled w-like hand now covered by fresh blood. He waved his hand and it once again formed a strange hand seal.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Fang Yan suddenly let out a low cry as his hands stilled. Following his cry, the cluster of slowly flowing blood-colored me seemed to have abruptly been activated. It burned intensely as it wildly writhed, attempting to break the me barrier.

    ¡°Stubborn fellow!¡±

    A coldness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the change within the me barrier. He flicked his finger and a cluster of invisible me surged out. Finally, it covered the deep-green me and once again formed an outer meyer.

    The slight connection that Fang Yan sensed after self-inflicting some injuries onto himself immediately disappeared following the outeryer of ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ taking shape. The ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ that was within the me barrier had once again regained its calmness...

    The repeated disappearance caused Fang Yan¡¯s face to turn ashen. A chill surged from his body...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes coldly stared at Fang Yan. He opened his mouth and tossed the me into his mouth as though it was a sweet. His throat rolled, swallowing the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ into his body in front of the stunned gazes of Fang Yan¡¯s group...

    ¡°You... you insane fellow. You actually dare to swallow a me?¡±

    The corner of Fang Yan¡¯s mouth trembled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s crazy action. The interior of a person¡¯s body was their weakest point. Even an elite Dou Zong would likely end up in an extremely miserable state if anything charged into their bodies. Yet, Xiao Yan had actually swallowed a me that possessed a great destructive strength into his body. Such an act... was really crazy.

    Xiao Yan burped softly, emitting some hot air as he did so. He smiled at the stunned Fang Yan¡¯s group. Although the interior of one¡¯s body was the weakest spot, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body had the protection of two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, the Green Lotus Core me and the Fallen Heart me. If it came to a critical juncture, he would even use the Bone Chilling me that Yao Lao had left in his body. Under the protection of these three ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was unnaturally safe...

    In this current situation, Xiao Yan would naturally not attempt to see if the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ could swallow this ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯. Hence, he could only store it within his body in order to avoid the me scattering and disappearing into the air.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes once again turned to Fang Yan¡¯s group after storing the ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯ in his body. A cold glint hid within his dark-ck eyes. Although the strength of these three people would greatly decline after losing the ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯, this was not a sufficient reason for Xiao Yan to let them off. The him who believed in eliminating everythingpletely would never leave some trouble for the future...

    ¡°Second brother, third brother, kill him!¡±

    Fang Yan sternly cried out. His face twitched after having sensed the icy-cold killing intent within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    The faces of the two Demon me Valley Elders, whose strengths had already declined to a two to three star Dou Huang, changed slightly upon hearing this. They could only grit their teeth and maneuver the little remaining Dou Qi in their bodies. They bite the bullet and attacked Xiao Yan.

    The moment these two Elders charged forward, Fang Yan swiftly withdrew. The re he gave Xiao Yan, while he was withdrawing, was so vicious that it caused one to feel a chill.

    Xiao Yan calmly watched the two Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders charge over. In an instant, a volcano-like jade-green fire pir erupted in an abrupt manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Fang Yan¡¯s heart quivered as he sensed the hot energy ripple transmitted over. However, he did not turn his head around. The Dou Qi wings on his back were violently pped as he flew out of the mountain forest.

    ¡°Second brother, third brother, the old me will help take revenge for the both of you. As long as I return and alert the valley chief, he will definitely make this bastard pay with blood! Moreover there is the ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯ At that time, we will definitely not even leave the chickens and dogs alive!¡± Fang Yan fled with all his might. While he was doing so, a vicious soft voice was also transmitted by the wild wind.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The words had just left his mouth when the fleeing Fang Yan suddenly stiffened. An intense pain transmitted from his chest caused him to feel like he was suffocating. He forcefully endured the pain that drilled into his heart as he lowered his head with great difficulty. Immediately, he saw a hand covered by a jade-green me prating his chest...

    The hot mepletely vaporized the blood around his wound. Fang Yan¡¯s head slowly turned back. Finally, an emotionless young face was captured by his eyes. His eyes still revealed some rampant viciousness just before they were shut.

    ¡°If you and yourpanion had joined hands, even I could not deal with all of without exhausting my strength. Unfortunately... you were a silly old fellow...¡±

    A faint voice was softly transmitted into Fang Yan¡¯s ears from behind him just before he slowly shut his eyes.

 Chapter 865

    <strong><u>Chapter 865: Wrathful and Uncontroble Zi Yan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled as his gaze coldly nced at Fang Yan who was swiftly losing his life. The former beckoned with his hand and the storage ring on thetter¡¯s finger was removed before ultimatelynding in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Fang Yan had already died. Hence, the spiritual imprint that had been ced on the storage ring had disappeared along with him. Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was unobstructed as it entered that storage ring. He flipped through it before a me-like scroll appeared in his hand. He nced over the scroll which had threerge ring words, ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief only after seeing this ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯nding in his hand. He randomly tossed Fang Yan¡¯s cooling corpse onto the ground before storing the scroll into his Storage Ring.

    After the earlier battle, the interest Xiao Yan had in this so-called ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ had increased. The name of this Dou Technique was nothing special. In fact, it was a little too dull andmon. Xiao Yan had seen some Dou Technique¡¯s that possessed a simr name in the past. However, if one were topare their benefits, this ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ from the Demon me Valley was clearly superior. The man-made ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ might not beparable to a genuine ¡®Heavenly me¡¯. However, it was much stronger than an ordinary me...

    Of course, the thing that Xiao Yan coveted the greatest was not this man-made me. Instead, it was the me control that this ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ gave. After that big battle with Fang Yan¡¯s group earlier, Xiao Yan could tell that the Spiritual Strength of those three had not been overly strong. However, they were able to control the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ until it agglomerated and formed the ¡®Star Fire Phoenix¡¯. This degree of control was clearly a benefit of the ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯. Hence, if Xiao Yan were to practice this Dou Technique, his degree of control over the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would likely tremendously improve.

    After finishing off Fang Yan¡¯s three men group with the greatest speed, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned to the other battlegrounds in the sky. A deep muffled sound appeared in the sky just as he started to look around, so it attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spot where the energy explosion sound was transmitted from was the battleground where Zi Yan was located. At this moment, she appeared slightly miserable under thebined attacks of Mo Ya and Qi Shan. Although her strength was frightening, Mo Ya seemed to practice a force reducing skill that specifically targeted this kind of brute force. Each time her strength was removed, Zi Yan would feel a kind of depressed feeling as though her fist had struck cotton. That cunning old fellow Qi Shan would then take the opportunity tounch an attack. Hence, she had fallen into a momentary disadvantage. If the two of them were not afraid of her terrifying strength, it was likely that she would have long since been defeated.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s fists once again collided with Mo Ya¡¯s attack. However, the other party¡¯s body twisted in a strange manner, and the force on Zi Yan¡¯s fist dissipated in a strange manner. Qi Shan by the side immediately saw an opening and abruptly rushed forward. His shoulders collided with Zi Yan¡¯s body. The strength that had suddenly erupted shook Zi Yan until she was forced to pull back.

    Zi Yan¡¯s feet took a couple of steps in the sky before she slowly stabilized her body. Her small hand wiped away the remnant blood trace on the corner of her mouth while a faint purple glow was partially visible in her gem-like eyes.

    ¡°There is no need for you to help. Leave them to me. Go and help the others.¡±

    Zi Yan suddenly turned her head after stabilizing her body. She softly spoke to Xiao Yan who was rushing over. At this moment, her small face no longer showed her usual smile. Instead, it was a seriousness and stubbornness that was hidden deep within her bones.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Zi Yan¡¯s words. His gaze carefully swept over the former¡¯s face. Currently, she no longer seemed to be like the tender young girl she usually was. Instead... she seemed more like an infuriated beast king that was nning to go all out to defend the pride in her bones...

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan did not reject Zi Yan¡¯s words this time around. He nodded slightly before slowly stepping back. He was clearly aware that a frightening energy was hidden within this little girl. Should that energy erupt, Zi Yan would even be able to fight with an elite Dou Zong.

    After hearing Zi Yan¡¯s words, Mo Ya and Qi Shan finally discovered that Xiao Yan had already killed the three Elders from the Demon me Valley. Their faces immediately changed. One of those people had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss and the other two were experts who were near the peak of the Dou Huang ss. How was it possible for Xiao Yan to achieve this with his strength that seemed to be that of a four star Dou Huang?

    Mo Ya and Qi Shan exchanged gazes in their shock. There was some lingering fear within them. It was fortunate that they did not face such a frightening fellow first...

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly capture this little girl and use her as a hostage to force Xiao Yan to hand over the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva¡¯ and the Zong Breaking Pill.¡± Mo Ya¡¯s eyes changed as a dark coldness appeared in them. Finally, he turned to Qi Shan and whispered.

    Qi Shan was startled when he heard this. He immediately nodded. This act might be a little despicable, but they could not be bothered with such things at this moment. Moreover this purple-haired, little girl in front of them was not as easy to deal with as they had imagined. That frightening strength had nearly killed them a couple of times.

    While this ill thought was lingering in Mo Ya¡¯s and Qi Shan¡¯s hearts, Zi Yan, who was a short distance in front of them, began to gradually emit a strange purple light from the surface of her body. Under this purple-colored light¡¯s influence, herrge watery eyes appeared like sapphires, appearing bright and attractive...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Crack lines suddenly formed on the clothes on Zi Yan¡¯s small body as the purple light spread. Immediately, her body swiftly became taller in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes.

    Her purple hair had begun to grow longer. In the end, it extended to her protruding butt before finallying to a slow stop. The person who currently appeared in front of Xiao Yan no longer held the slightest appearance to the little girl from earlier...

    A tall figure, a delicate waist, full breasts, and long purple-colored hair that extended to her buttocks, the current Zi Yan evolved from a small girl to a pretty and valiant matured beauty, who was filled with an unusual allure. Of course, this was not the first time that Xiao Yan had seen this appearance. When Zi Yan had evolved in the small valley back then, this form had also appeared once. At that time, she waspletely naked. Of course, Xiao Yan must admit that at this moment, Zi Yan, who was revealing a partial nakedness through her torn clothes, caused him to feel even more amazed.

    After her bodypleted this transformation, Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a purple glow. They slowly swept toward the stunned Mo Ya and Qi Sha. Her sleek small red mouth slightly moved. It was lifted into a small arc that was filled with a stunning allure. The Dou Qi wings behind her were suddenly pped and her body appeared in front of Mo Ya in a lightning-like manner. Her long and extremely flexible legs was swung at thetter¡¯s head without any fancy maneuvers. The frightening strength contained in her strike expelled all the air in front of it. What sounded like an invisible air cannon was the first noise heard.

    Mo Ya¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly when he sensed the frightening strength of Zi Yan had suddenly soared by more than a couple of times. Both of his hands immediately disyed a strange stance in front of him as he swiftly met that strength.

    However, this time around, Mo Ya did not gain the same achievement as he did thest time. When Zi Yan¡¯s long leg made contact with his hand, the frightening strength brutally destroyed his force reducing skill. Having lost that force reduction, Zi Yan¡¯s frightening strength poured into Mo Ya¡¯s body.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s leg was smacked against Mo Ya¡¯s hand. Within an instant, a wave of bone-cracking sounds appeared. Mo Ya¡¯s expression was distorted into a ferocious one.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Mo Ya spat out a mouthful of blood as an enormous force that could not be blocked swarmed over. His body shot forth like a cannonball as it fell to the ground. Finally, he violently smashed into the forest. The ripple that was created from the force of hisnding destroyed the surrounding forest while an arm-thick crack line spread out like an enormous snake.

    From outside the battleground, Xiao Yan watched Mo Ya get beaten like a dead dog by Zi Yan with just one kick. He gently exhaled a breath of air. After which, he raised his thumb to the matured great beauty. Finally, he ceased being distracted by her and turned his gaze to the other two important battlegrounds.

    .......

    The activity from Han Feng¡¯s and Mo Tian Xing¡¯s battle with First Elder Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor was extensive. Waves of frightening energy swept out with just a raise of a hand, causing the space to repeatedly fluctuate. Outsiders did not dare enter the area consumed by these energy ripples, afraid that they might be implicated in the battle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over these two battlegrounds, and he knit his brows. Mo Tian Xing¡¯s and Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strengths were simr, both were around the strength of a four star Dou Zong. However, the Little Fairy Doctor appeared to have gained the upper hand by relying on her unpredictable poison skill. Xiao Yan was not too worried about her battle. Although both parties were four star Dou Zongs, Xiao Yan knew that the Little Fairy Doctor still possessed a killing move, the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. If this thing were to be unsealed, it should not be too difficult to kill Mo Tian Xing. However, First Elder Su Qian¡¯s battle was not looking too good.

    If one were to talk about First Elder Su Qian¡¯s strength, he was weaker than both the Little Fairy Doctor and Mo Tian Xing. Back then, his strength had been around that of a two star Dou Zong. His strength had improved during these few years, but it had only remained at the peak of a three star Dou Zong. It would not have been a problem for him to deal with Han Feng of the past with this strength. Now, however, things were different...

    After undergoing a life and death catastrophe, not only did Han Feng not lose his life, but his strength had instead soared to the point where it wasparable to that of a senior Dou Zong much like Mo Tian Xing. Hence, First Elder Su Qian had fallen into a disadvantage in his battle with Han Feng. However, nothing overly risky had urred. Although Han Feng was stronger than him, it was definitely impossible for Han Feng to kill him unless the former paid a high price.

    If one did not stake one¡¯s life and engage in a life and death battle in a fight between Dou Zongs, such a battle would be able tost for a very long time. Moreover, Han Feng, Su Qian, and the others only had a small difference in strength. Hence, they were destined to be long battles. However, this was on the precondition that no outsiders intervened...

    ¡°This fellow. It looks like the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has given him quite a bit of help... I wonder if the current him can consume one ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself before the corner of his mouth quietly lifted into a sinister smile. His eyes appeared frigid as he scanned Han Feng, who appeared quite proud about having forced Su Qian into a disadvantage.

 Chapter 866

    <strong><u>Chapter 866: Frighten Off</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two human figures suddenly crossed each other in the sky. A low thunder-like explosion sounded in the sky as a fist and leg made contact.

    The figures made momentary contact before they swiftly shed and retreated. The footsteps of one person was somewhat chaotic. Clearly, he had suffered a small loss from that ferocious collision.

    ¡°Hee hee, First Elder Su Qian. Do you really treat me like the Han Feng from back then?¡± Han Feng¡¯s feetnded in the empty air as he stabilized his body. He coldlyughed at Su Qian, who was staggering not far away.

    ¡°It is unexpected that your strength has actually been raised this much during these few years. However, this little tactic is likely insufficient if you wish to defeat the old me!¡± Su Qian might have fell into a slight disadvantage, but he did not lose himself as he replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°Old fellow, I was merely ying with you. Do you really think that I only possess these little tactics? If I had not lost my ¡®Sea Heart me¡¯, killing you would not require much effort!¡± Han Feng shook his head. However, his voice had just sounded when an unusually powerful, hot energy fluctuation was suddenly transmitted from the sky a short distance away. Even Han Feng¡¯s expression changed a little when he sensed the power of this energy fluctuation. His gaze hurriedly turned to its source before his eyes abruptly shrank. ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    A ck-robed, young man was pping his wings. He was suspended in the air in the direction Han Feng looked. There were two clusters of different colored mes above his hands interacting with one another. They unleashed waves of extremely wild and frighteningly violent energy while they merged...

    Han Feng was not unfamiliar with this kind of situation. Back then, he was injured by Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ Dou Technique. He ended up in the miserable state of having his soul leave his body because of this technique. Hence, his heart violently shivered once he figured out what was happening. He clearly understood that the shocking strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s fire lotus Dou Technique would definitely cause great damage even to an elite Dou Zong.

    While Han Feng had sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s actions, Mo Tian Xing, who was having an extremely intense battle with the Little Fairy Doctor, also sensed it. His gaze turned and his expression drastically changed upon seeing the source of the energy. He was currently being engaged by the Little Fairy Doctor and could not free his hands. It would undoubtedly be an extremely bad thing if Xiao Yan were to join the battle at this moment.

    ¡°Han Feng, stop him!¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s body trembled the moment he thought of his fate if was secretly attacked by that frightening thing. Due to him being unable to free himself from the Little Fairy Doctor, he could only furiously cry out in Han Feng¡¯s direction.

    Han Feng¡¯s brows twitched a little after he heard Mo Tian Xing¡¯s cry. He grit his teeth and said, ¡°Fang Yan and the other two trash are unable to even block a single person...¡± His body turned around. He started rushing to where Xiao Yan was located after his words sounded.

    ¡°Do you treat the old me as non-existent?¡±

    Su Qianughed as a human figure shed and appeared in front of Han Feng the moment thetter moved.

    ¡°Get lost, you old fool who will not die!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression turned cold. He waved his sleeves and a powerful Dou Qi pir shot toward Su Qian.

    Su Qian¡¯s footsteps slightly paused. He flicked his sleeves, and the soft cloth around them turned into a metal-like object that struck that pir. His sleeves shattered the pir amid a loud, clear energy explosion.

    ¡°It is indeed quite difficult for the old me to defeat you. However, it should not be much of a problem if I wish to hold you back.¡± Su Qian smiled at Han Feng as his majestic Dou Qi surged out like a rainbow light. His body transformed into a lightning glow that contained a frightening momentum as he rushed to Han Feng. He firmly stuck to him once again.

    Han Feng could only let out a furious roar in the face of Su Qian¡¯s toughness. The powerful Dou Qi in his bodypletely erupted. A Dou Qi pir that was a couple of hundred feet in size swept through the sky like an enormous sword. The surrounding mountain peaks cracked apart with a bang following the sweeping of this Dou Qi pir.

    While Xiao Yan and the rest were engaging in a big battle, the soul-stirring aura was sensed by quite a number of people. Not long after this, some experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ hurried over. They hurriedly withdrew some distance with frightened hearts when they saw that soul-stirring big battle in the sky. If they got dragged into a battle of this level, they would suffer even if they did not die.

    Following the increase in the intensity of the big battles in this ce, a greater number of people were attracted over. At this moment, some people could understand something from this.What thing other than the allure of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva could cause so many elite Dou Zongs to fight?

    Although quite a number of people had guessed the cause of the big battle, the waves of terrifying Dou Qi that were repeatedly transmitted from the sky caused even some of those people with greedy hearts to quietly hold back. They did not have the qualification to participate in such a struggle. Hence, these people who yearned for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva could only stay observers, watching a rarely seen great battle in the sky for free...

    In the sky, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire attention was ced on controlling the merger of the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in the sky. With his current strength, merging a ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ containing two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was already something he was quite adept at. There was no longer a helpless and foreign feeling when he controlled it. Hence, the Green Lotus Core me and the Fallen Heart me swiftly merged under the support of his powerful Spiritual Strength...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A graceful figure shed through the sky in a lightning-like manner. The frightening strength in her hand appeared to have prated through the barrier of the sky. Before her palm arrived, the frightening strength it contained had alreadynded on the pale-faced Qi Shan.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The frightening strength was transmitted from her hand. A blood color immediately surged onto Qi Shan¡¯s face as a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. Even his chest sank under that enormous strength.

    Qi Shan entered a seriously injured condition after receiving such a heavy blow. His body was like a meteorite as it smashed into the vast forest below in front of a countless number of shocked gazes around the mountain range.

    Zi Yan gentle exhaled when she defeated Qi Shan with one palm. Her full bosom began to rise and fall unsteadily along with her inhtion and exhtion. The purple light on her body suddenly erupted and Zi Yan¡¯s matured, alluring, lovely body began to shrink amid this purple eruption...

    The shrinking continued for a short couple of blinks. The matured beauty once again turned back into that little girl in front of a countless number of stunned gazes...

    Zi Yan¡¯s face appeared slightly pale after returning to her original appearance. Clearly, the transformation earlier had exhausted her.

    Zi Yan rubbed away the perspiration on her smooth forehead. Her gaze wandered in the direction of Xiao Yan. At this moment, the two colored mes in his hand hadpletely merged. A palm-sized jade-green fire lotus appeared above his hand.

    The jade-green fire lotus was suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s hand while it slowly rotated. It emitted a faint luster that appeared like perfect and wless artwork, both beautiful and alluring. However, this beauty hid a destructive energy...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sighed in relief when he saw the fire lotus take shape. He slowly raised his head and smiled at Zi Yan a short distance away. With a flick of his hand, a medicinal pill was shot out beforending just in front of thetter.

    Zi Yan consumed the medicinal pill without any hesitation. She moved her body and appeared beside Xiao Yan. Those eyes of hers revealed a caution as she scanned the surrounding observers on the mountain range.

    ¡°You have done well.¡±

    Xiao Yan patted Zi Yan¡¯s small head and praised her. Immediately, his face was lifted as he nced between Mo Tian Xing¡¯s and Han Feng¡¯s battlegrounds. A clear voice containing Dou Qi resounded over the mountain range.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, Han Feng, who is willing to receive this?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice caused the expressions of Han Feng and Mo Tian Xing, who were engaged in battle, to change. Their opponents were not ordinary people and they had to focus their full attention on the battle. Neither one of them dared to be distracted. If Xiao Yan were to use the frighteningly powerful fire lotus Dou Technique to secretly strike them, it was likely that their fate would be quite terrible. If they were not careful, their opponents would grabbed their openings and deliver a fatal blow...

    This thought appeared in both of their hearts in a lightning-like manner. Mo Tian Xing broke free from the Little Fairy Doctor a momentter. He hurriedly smiled and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Sect leader Xiao, please do not be rash.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Mo Tian Xing. He smiled as he inquired, ¡°Does sect leader Mo wish to continue fighting?¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes swept once around and his heart sank. He did not expect Xiao Yan to be able to kill the three Elders from the Demon me Valley this quickly, causing the situation to be quite bad. He had already fallen into a disadvantage in the battle with the Little Fairy Doctor. If Xiao Yan, with his endless trump cards were to be added, it was only a matter of time before they lost...

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes rapidly jumped around. A momentter, he could only sigh, cup his hands toward Xiao Yan and say, ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the chief of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯. This ancestor (Dou Zong) has now experienced such tactics. Forget it. The ck Emperor Sect will no longer intervene in the matter today!¡±

    An uproar was immediately stirred around the mountain range after Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words sounded. Numerous shocked gazes swept toward the ck-robed, young man who had frightened off an elite Dou Zong with one sentence. Such prestige was not something that an ordinary person could achieve. The chief of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ did indeed possess a frightening ability that even an elite Dou Zong would be afraid of, at least that¡¯s what the rumors imed.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words had also naturally floated into Han Feng¡¯s ears. His expression immediately became extremely ugly. Having lost Mo Tian Xing to restrain the Little Fairy Doctor, how was he going to deal with two Dou Zongs as well as Xiao Yan, who was waiting to pounce from behind, by himself?

 Chapter 867

    <strong><u>Chapter 867: Leave</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled after watching Mo Tian Xing slowly withdraw. However, the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ in his hand did not show the slightest sign of scattering. Instead, under the stimtion of the Dou Qi within his body, it turned a darker green. Moreover, the Little Fairy Doctor had also taken the opportunity to appear beside Xiao Yan, protecting him. Her clear cold gaze was locked onto the withdrawing Mo Tian Xing. The words of these old foxes did not possess any thing to trust.

    However, Mo Tian Xing did not dare to y any tricks in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s groups menacing gazes. He obediently withdrew some distance before sweeping his gaze around the sky. His expression involuntarily changed after failing to discover any traces of Mo Ya and Qi Shan. Immediately, his gaze hurriedly swept all around. His body moved a momentter, transforming into a ray of light as he rushed over to the spot where Mo Ya hadnded earlier. Around two minutester, Mo Tian Xing held a miserable human figure who possessed a weary breath. He slowly ascended into the air.

    ¡°He he, this little girl really does not know how to hold back. However, I already had thoughts about teaching this fellow a lesson. Today, I shall consider this an early lesson...¡± Mo Tian Xing grabbed Mo Ya and only released therge stone in his heart when he learned that thetter was still alive. Heughed to Zi Yan. However, despite the smile on his face, a furious and sinister expression hid deep within his eyes. From the looks of it, he would have charged over and killed Zi Yan had he not been afraid of the Little Fairy Doctor and the ¡®Angry Lotus Buddha me¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan smiled, appearing to have not sensed the hidden enmity within Mo Tian Xing¡¯s eyes. His mouth emitted a whistle and the experts from both ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy swiftly escaped from their entanglement, and swiftly rushed over to the location of the former.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Li hurriedly asked when he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. That anxious manner of his seemed to be afraid that Xiao Yan had suffered some injuries.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. After seeing that everyone¡¯s aura had be somewhat unstable due to them experiencing a big battle, he waved his hand and said, ¡°The ck Emperor Sect will no longer intervene. Han Feng and the experts from the Demon me Valley present are nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Xiao Liughed. His gaze was filled with fear as he nced at the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. It was emitting a frightening energy which caused his entire body to feel uneasy. Heughed, ¡°You really do have some ability to frighten Mo Tian Xing off without even attacking.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°That old fellow is afraid that I will use the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ to disturb him and allow the Little Fairy Doctor to use the opportunity to attack. Otherwise, just this ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ alone would not be enough to frighten off this old fox.¡±

    ¡°Have you gotten ahold of the thing?¡± Xiao Li vaguely nodded before immediately using a voice that could only be heard by the two of them to inquire.

    Xiao Yanughed softly before lowering his chin in front of Xiao Li¡¯s surprised eyes.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, you should not be tricked by this little fellow. Your actions today have already offended him. Even if he does not find trouble with you today, he will definitelye and look for you in the future. How will you deal with them alone?¡± Han Feng¡¯s cold cry suddenly resounded over the sky while Xiao Yan and Xiao Li were conversing. Finally, it was transmitted into Mo Tian Xing¡¯s ears.

    Mo Tian Xing knit his brows when he heard Han Feng¡¯s words. Immediately, he spoke in a calm manner, ¡°This is a matter of my sect and you need not be bothered with it. Although your promise to me is attractive, it is on the precondition that I have the life to enjoy it. Therefore, you should fend for yourself.¡±

    Given Mo Tian Xing¡¯s shrewdness, he was naturally aware that his strength could only be equal to that of the Little Fairy Doctor. If Xiao Yan, who posessed a shocking strength, was included, he would definitely be defeated. Moreover, the fate of being defeated might mean losing this old life of his. Mo Tian Xing did not need to ponder on whether to choose between his life and temptation.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words caused Han Feng¡¯s face to twitch. After cursing ¡®old bastard¡¯ in his heart, he withdrew his body from Su Qian¡¯s suppression.

    Han Feng¡¯s heart clearly understood that if Mo Tian Xing really washed his hands off, he would have no other choice but to flee for his life. After all, he alone could not contend with two elite Dou Zongs. Moreover, there was Xiao Yan who was prepared to throw the frightening fire lotus Dou Skill at any moment...

    If he were to continue being entangled in such a situation, he could only be described as seeking death. Han Feng, who had simrly muddled within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for many years, also understood that nothing was more important than this life of his.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t think that you will be alright by holding onto the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. I will not give up. Today, you have killed three Elders from the Demon me Valley. The Old Ground Demon Ghost (Nickname) will not let you off. At that time, you will definitely have difficulty escaping death even if you have the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s backing!¡± Han Feng withdrew his body and swiftly created a safe distance between Su Qian¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s group. His gaze swept around him before a ferocious smile shed across his eyes as he let out a sharp cry.

    Han Feng did not hide this cry of his. Hence, his words immediately fell into the many ears the surrounding mountain range. Private conversations erupted in an instant.

    ¡°The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan? Is that the chief of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is really a good thing. If one wants to leave with it safely, one must have some ability...¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows when he heard the private conversations around the mountains. He sensed the greedy gazes that were shot over from all directions. He immediately nced at Han Feng in an icy-cold manner. Thetter had clearly released this information on purpose. His aim was to turn Xiao Yan¡¯s group into everyone¡¯s enemy.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave quickly. This news will likely cause many people to have envious eyes. Only by returning to the Jia Nan Academy can be considered safe.¡± Su Qian¡¯s figure swiftly appeared beside Xiao Yan as he spoke with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Who is the Old Ground Demon Ghost?¡± Xiao Yan asked somewhat uncertainly.

    ¡°The founder of the Demon me Valley. Moreover, he could also be considered a genuine old person within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. He is of an even earlier generation than Mo Tian Xing. Come to think about it, he could even be said to be an expert of the headmaster¡¯s generation. Of course, this Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s strength is naturally far inferior to the headmaster¡¯s power. However, ording to what I know, the current him should possess the strength of a five or six star Dou Zong.¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly when this name was mentioned. He hesitated a little before exining him in a deep voice.

    ¡°A five or six star Dou Zong huh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed when he heard this. It was likely that an ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ formed from the merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ would have difficulty injuring an expert of that level.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Demon me Valley would actually possess such an expert...¡± Xiao Yan frowned and softly sighed.

    ¡°You also need not be too worried. This Old Ground Demon Ghost frequently undertakes retreats. Moreover, he will undertake retreats from decade to decade. He will seldom appear if it is not a matter that involves the survival of the Demon me Valley... moreover, even if he does appear, that old fellow might not dare to do anything to my Jia Nan Academy. That old ghost is extremely afraid of the headmaster.¡± Su Qian smiled andforted when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s worry.

    ¡°That headmaster that has not been seen is even less reliable than that Old Ground Demon Ghost. During my many years in the Jia Nan Academy, I am still unaware of his appearance...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he heard this.

    ¡°*Cough*... this, the headmaster is indeed extremely mysterious. That old fellow loves to travel all over the ce. That... honestly speaking, even I have not seen him for over a decade.¡± Su Qian dryly coughed. He wanted to exin a little but he involuntarily grumbled in the end.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he helplessly shook his head. His gaze became slightly dense as it swept over Han Feng in the sky. After which, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s return to the Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s heart really wanted to get the Little Fairy Doctor and First Elder Su Qian to kill Han Feng, such a situation was unsuitable. After all, the Little Fairy Doctor and First Elder Su Qian would have to exhaust themselves if they wanted to kill Han Feng. Once Xiao Yan lost the great fighting strength of these two, it was likely that even he would not have the confidence to sessfully bring the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva back to the Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    Su Qian also sighed in relief when he saw that Xiao Yan did not intend to attack Han Feng. He had exchanged blows with Han Feng earlier, and clearly understood just how troublesome and cunning thetter was. At that time, they would suffer some injuries even if they killed him. In this situation where everyone was watching them with ill intent, any losses they suffered would definitely ignite the greed in some people¡¯s hearts. When it came to that, there would really be an endless amount of trouble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently waved his hand and the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy clustered together. They cautiously studied their surroundings before the group rushed in the direction of the Jia Nan Academy under Xiao Yan¡¯smand in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Since they were afraid of someoneunching a sneak attack, Xiao Yan did not scatter the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ in his hand. Instead, he ced it above his head, causing it to appear like amp. That hot light suppressed the greed in the hearts of quite a number of people.

    The departure of Xiao Yan¡¯s group stirred up quite a bigmotion. Many people¡¯s gazes lingered between greed and fear. Finally, quite a number of people were unable to endure the greed in their hearts, so they quietly followed from a distance...

    Han Feng stood in the sky. His gaze was dark and cold as he stared at the backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which were starting to disappear. A momentter, he coldlyughed and a suction force surged. Immediately, three corpse, who had lost their lives earlier, flew up before remaining suspended in front of him.

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze swept over the corpse of Fang Yan and the two Elders, which were turning cold. The denseness in his eyes grew even more intense. His mouth parted to form a smile, revealing white teeth. He muttered to himself, ¡°My good junior, hopefully, you will be able to sessfully bring the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva back to the Jia Nan Academy. At that time, I will have a way to invite the Old Ground Demon Ghost out. After which... it will be time for your ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ to be destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t disappoint this senior!¡±

    A ferocity that chilled one¡¯s heart suddenly surged onto Han Feng¡¯s face when he finished speaking his words.

 Chapter 868

    <strong><u>Chapter 868: Turn of Events</u></strong>

    Lush-green tree branches interwove above, sprouting from the tall trees that popted the forest. They appeared like an enormous spider web that covered the sky. Under the cover of theserge trees, even sunlight had difficulty breaking through.

    A light ray passed through the gaps between the dense trees. It transformed into half a foot wide light pir as it shot down. It shined on arge group of human figures who were resting with their legs crossed.

    There were around fifteen to sixteen human figures in this group. All of them had rich, powerful auras, and were clearly not weaklings. A couple of people among them even had obscure auras, making it difficult to detect their actual strengths. However, from the degree of respect on the faces of the people around, it was clear that these people were the core of this group.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A couple of muffled sounds suddenly appeared in the distant quiet forest. Immediately, the sounds of physical flesh falling to the ground followed. One seemed to be able to hear some miserable cries. However, the people seated on the ground did not move. They ignored the miserable cries that filled their ears. A couple of minutester, a few human figures shed out of the dense forest beforending on some empty ground. They knelt to a ck-robed young man and said, ¡°Chief, those fellows behind, who were a little close, have been quietly removed by us.¡±

    The ck-robed young man finally opened his tightly shut eyes upon hearing these words. He revealed a pair of ink-like pupils and nodded before letting out a coldugh, ¡°These fellows are really too reckless... First Elder, how much further until we arrive at the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°If no idents happen, we might be able to reach it by the day after tomorrow.¡± A white-haired old man beside the ck-robed young man smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, we have quite a number of people on our side. Otherwise, we would have been disturbed by those troublesome flies until we found it difficult to rest.¡±

    The ck-robed young man also smiled. He raised his head a little to reveal a familiar young face in the warm sunlight. This person was Xiao Yan and the people surrounding him were naturally those from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy who had left the ck Emperor City.

    Two days had already passed since that big battle. During these two days, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had increased their speed as they rushed to the Jia Nan Academy. However, there is still an unceasing number of greedy fellows following them despite their traveling speed. They were like hungry wolves that were staying far away, but were still prepared to act at any moment if prompted by the slightest opportunity. Although quite a number of them were eliminated by the vicious tactics of ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy, a number of them continued to surge forth, acting just like vampire bats that had sniffed the scent of fresh blood.

    Moreover, regardless of the changes of the route Xiao Yan¡¯s group took, these fellows were still able to urately follow... after this situation continued to happen, Xiao Yan¡¯s group could tell that there was definitely someone behind spurring them on. Moreover, there were only a handful of people who possessed such an ability.

    However, despite being stared at by many pairs of eyes, it was fortunate that most of the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy hade this time around. Hence, some things did not need to trouble Xiao Yan to deal with personally. Otherwise, he would definitely be tired because of these countless number of fellows and he would probably not be able to avoid any losses.

    ¡°Although the people chasing us do notck skilled individuals, an expert at a simr level to Han Feng has not appeared. Therefore, we are still able to manage despite it being a little annoying.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by his side softly spoke.

    ¡°That old fellow will not give up easily. He definitely wants the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Therefore...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as his finger gently rubbed his Storage Ring. A strange expression shed across his eyes. It immediately disappeared as Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shot to therge man who was cautiously observing the activity outside the forest. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue on our journey. Big Yao, you should lead a couple of experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ to look after our backs. If anyone approaches, just attack them, but retreat if you meet any enemies that you cannot defeat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, chief!¡± Big Yao nodded his head when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Su Qian and the others after giving the instructions. They swiftly got up and waved their hands. Numerous human figures began to soar as they swept through the forest like ferocious leopards. After which, they quickly rushed out of the forest. Behind them, Big Yao led a couple of experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and slowly followed. He cautiously scanned the surroundings...

    The journey swiftly became shorter amid the repeated chasing. However, the experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ the ones chasing Xiao Yan¡¯s group, seemed to be aware that they wereing increasingly closer to the Jia Nan Academy. Immediately, their hearts began to feel restless and ufortable. If Xiao Yan¡¯s group were allowed to enter the Jia Nan Academy, they wouldpletely lose the opportunity to snatch the item. Hence, more and more people¡¯s greed overcame their reasoning as they began to unleash various sneak attacks on Xiao Yan¡¯s group. However, all of them ended up with a miserable death. During one of the sneak attacks, there were even three expert Dou Huangs who had joined hands only to leave behind one corpse. The other two fled miserably after being seriously injured. It was not an easy task to snatch something from the hands of two elite Dou Zongs.

    After the three elite Dou Huangs suffered a massive defeat and withdrew, quite a number of greedy people quietly woke up a little. Now, they finally came to a sudden understanding that there were two genuine Dou Zongs within the group that they were following... after thinking about how powerful and frightening an elite Dou Zong was, a chill had gradually rose within the hearts of quite a number of people. Therefore, they began to quietly withdraw.

    The dark-ck night covered the vast, endless mountain range. A low, deep beast roar reverberated for a long time. Faint moonlight scattered down, but had difficulty expelling the darkness shrouding the forest.

    Quite a number of fires had appeared in the forest as a group of human figures, with somewhat tattered clothes, began to sit down with their legs-crossed one after another. Clearly, they had experienced quite an intense battle along the way.

    Although their expressions were somewhat miserable, quite a number of people still disyed a radiance. Once they endured the night, they would be able to reach the Jia Nan Academy the next day. At that time, they could be at ease.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept across the somewhat tired people as he sat beside a fire. He slightly smiled and flicked his hand. Over ten round medicinal pills flew out and paused in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes.

    ¡°It has been hard on everyone these past few days. Consume this medicinal pill. It will benefit all of you.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    Joy immediately surged into everyone¡¯s eyes when they heard this. They hurriedly grabbed the medicinal pill and bowed to Xiao Yan. All of them were aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s status as an alchemist, and naturally understood that the thing in their hands would definitely not be ordinary.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He exchanged nces with Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor after watching everyone consume the medicinal pills, swiftly cross their legs, and train.

    ¡°We will return to the Jia Nan Academy tomorrow...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently touched his Storage Ring as he softly muttered.

    ¡°These few days have really strained people. Even these old bones of mine are somewhat unable to endure...¡± Su Qian stretched hiszy waist andughed.

    ¡°We have troubled First Elder these few days.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Su Qian, but thetter merely waved his sleeves. His eyes narrowed and seemed to have entered a fake sleep state.

    ¡°You should guard them. I will find a quiet ce to study the ruler technique Dou Skill I recently obtained.¡± Xiao Yan waited a moment before suddenly turning his head to the Little Fairy Doctor to give her some instructions. He then immediately got up and walked into the forest.

    Xiao Yan walked through the dark forest for some time before a small clear stream appeared in front of him. His body moved and he appeared on arge rock beside the small stream. After sweeping his gaze once around, he finally sat cross-legged. He swung his hand and the Six-Joint Flowing Ruler Technique scroll, he had obtained from the auction, appeared in his hand.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of cool air as he slowly pushed the scroll open. His attention gradually began to focus.

    Other than the sound of trickling water, it waspletely silent beside the small stream. The cool moonlight scattered down from above, covering the ck-robed young man on a huge rock.

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s attention totally sunk into the scroll, the activity of the outside world was automatically isted by Xiao Yan...

    Time gradually flowed by during the dark night, Xiao Yan maintained this posture for nearly an hour. Only after that did a strange glow suddenly sh over the Storage Ring on his finger. Immediately, a jade box shot out without any warning!

    Ayer of somewhat illusory energy was surrounding the jade box that had fled from the Storage Ring. The illusory energy slightly wiggled. Within a breath¡¯s time, it transformed into an old figure.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, chief Xiao, thank you for escorting me all the way. The old me shall take my leave!¡±

    The somewhat old illusionary figure had just appeared when itughed at Xiao Yan on the enormous rock in a strange manner. Its body did not pause for even a moment. With a sh, it gripped the jade box and shot toward the dark forest.

    The old figure¡¯s speed was extremely quick. Within a few shes, the swift and mobile figure was in close proximity to the dark forest. However, a faintugh strangely sounded behind him just as he was about to charge into the forest.

    ¡°Old Ying Shan, you have really failed to endure...¡±

    The old figure suddenly stiffened when he heard this voice!

 Chapter 869

    <strong><u>Chapter 869: Eliminating The Hidden Danger</u></strong>

    The old figure stiffened for an instant before swiftly recovering. Without turning around, he continued toward the dark forest.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The old figure had just entered the gloomy forest when a sharp, cold glint suddenly shed and appeared. It carried a dense wind that caused one¡¯s hairs to stand as it trickily and viciously shot toward his throat.

    The sudden attack caught the old human figure somewhat off guard. However, it was fortunate that the figures strength was not weak. Immediately, a low cry was emitted from his mouth and the space in front of him suddenly became distorted. The cold glint¡¯s path was altered because of the distorted air, causing it to fly past his shoulder.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The old human figure cried out furiously after dodging the attack. He waved his shriveled hand before suddenly clenching it. Immediately a couple of partially visible energy arcs violently grabbed at a certain spot in the dark forest.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Five sharp winds shot out of the old human figure¡¯s hand-w. They sted apart a couple of enormous trees that were as thick as one¡¯s thigh, causing sawdust to scatter in all directions.

    The old human figure¡¯s face changed after his attack failed to hit his target. He was just about to withdraw when a white-colored figure suddenly shed and appeared in a lightning-like manner. A gray fog that carried a slight stench came pouncing over.

    The old human figure had sensed something before the fog came into contact with his body. Having vast experience, he could tell at a nce that this mist contained a lethal poison. He immediately waved his sleeves. A wild, violent wind erupted from them and blew away the fog. Borrowing this obstruction, his toes pressed on the empty air and his body suddenly rose to the sky. A ¡®chi¡¯ sound was finally emitted as he broke through the dense tree branches.

    After having broken out of the forest, the old figure was just about to flee when his body suddenly stiffened. He raised his head. His face immediately turned ugly as he red at the white-haired old man suspended in the sky.

    ¡°Su Qian!¡±

    The old human figure turned his head slightly as a cold voice was emitted with his teeth, revealing a familiar face. This figure was surprisingly Old Ying Shan, the person who had taken the initiative to give up on the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva before.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Ying Shan¡¯s tactics are quite good. You were actually able to hide your Spiritual Strength in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Even I could barely sense it...¡± A softugh sounded from behind Old Ying Shan. Thetter turned his head only to see Xiao Yan pping his jade-green fire wings above the sea of trees.

    ¡°It is unexpected that you actually discovered it... where is thest person? Call them out too!¡± Old Ying Shan coldly cried out. His expression was somewhat dark and solemn as he suddenly looked at the sea of trees under him.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The dense tree branches suddenly shook after Old Ying Shan¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, a graceful white-colored figure shed out. Finally, a white dress drifted and appeared in the sky. A somewhat swift figure coincidentally sealed off Old Ying Shan¡¯s retreat path.

    ¡°Ke ke, old demon, you are really cunning. If Xiao Yan were not an alchemist nor possessed a Spiritual Strength that exceeded that of an ordinary person, it is likely that he would not have sensed your spirit hiding in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡± Su Qian smiled andughed as he observed Old Ying.

    ¡°Since you had already discovered me, why did you not act earlier?¡± Old Ying Shan coldlyughed. When he had hidden his spirit in the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, he had nned to wait for Xiao Yan and Han Feng to engage in battle. He was willing to wait for them to end up seriously injured before suddenly stealing the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva without anyone realizing. However, the final result was not as perfect as he had imagined. Xiao Yan used a lightning-like tactic to kill the three Elders from the Demon me Valley. Finally, he disyed the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ causing Han Feng and Mo Tian Xing to quietly fear him. The two could only withdraw. Thus, the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian had managed to maintain their fighting strength. Given Old Ying Shan¡¯s strength, he might be unafraid of a one-on-one fight with either one of them, but he would certainly be defeated if he fought the two of them alone.

    ¡°There were far too many people giving chase during thesest two days, and I did not have the time to bother with you. Moreover, it must be said that this tactic of yours of hiding your spirit is indeed extremely unique. I could sense it, but I could not find it. After all, there are a countless number of greedy people giving chase from behind, making it impossible for me to take out the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva to carefully observe it. Once we reach Jia Nan Academy and I had sufficient time to study the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, the imprint would definitely be dragged out. Therefore...¡±

    ¡°So the reason you purposefully left by yourself was to get the old me to reveal myself!¡± Old Ying Shan¡¯s face twitched. He did not expect to to fall for Xiao Yan¡¯s scheme. The wless n he hade up with to hide himself had actually been discovered by Xiao Yan long ago.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze swept over Old Ying Shan¡¯s illusionary body andughed in a faint manner, ¡°Mister Ying Shan, please hand the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva back to me. I can let bygones be bygones. Although you are currently only a spiritual body, if this spirit is beaten and scattered by us, it is likely that your original body will suffer quite the damage. Moreover... by relying on my senses, I might even be able to find the position of your actual body.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s face slightly changed as heughed in a faint manner, ¡°Brat, do you really treat the old me as having been frightened while growing up? If you really wish to force me, the old me will destroy this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva right now. I will see what you can do at that time.¡±

    ¡°This spiritual avatar skill old Mister Ying is using seems to be one that requires your actual body to remain a short distance away, no? This means that your actual body should not be far from us. If I did not sense wrongly...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A momentter, he suddenly opened them and his finger pointed to a shadowy forest in the northern direction. He coldlyughed, ¡°Your actual body should be in that direction, right?¡±

    Even with Old Ying Shan¡¯s schemingness, his expression involuntarily changed when he saw where Xiao Yan had pointed. The Qi Method he practiced was extremely unique. If his spiritual avatar were to be struck and scattered, he would end up in a weakened state, and would only be able to recover after training for a period of time. However, if his actual body was found, the situation could be a fatal one.

    Hence, Old Ying Shan ced his actual body in an extremely hidden and safe ce each time he used his Qi Method. However, that position was currently being pointed out by Xiao Yan. In other words, if thetter was allowed to search carefully, he might be able to find the exact position of Old Ying Shan¡¯s actual body. At that time...

    The coldness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face faded slightly when he saw Old Ying Shan¡¯s changing expression under the moonlight. He softly said, ¡°Old Mister Ying, I am respecting you as a senior of the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ That is why I did not have anyone attack you. As long as you return the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, I, Xiao Yan, guarantee that you will leave without suffering the slightest loss.¡±

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s alternating tactics of persuasion, Old Ying Shan¡¯s changing expression had be a little better. A momentter, it gradually stabilized and he inhaled a deep breath of air. His gaze slowly swept to Su Qian and Little Fairy Doctor who were looking at him with ill intent. The sharp aura that was spreading from their bodies caused Old Ying Shan to bitterlyugh. Forget about him currently being a spiritual avatar. Even at his peak condition, it would be difficult for him to sessfully flee from the hands of these two people.

    ¡°It is indeed the case of the new wave recing the old. Looks like this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is the world of the young. Forget it, consider yourself victorious. This Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva...¡± Old Ying Shan shook his head and sighed. He lifted the jade box in his hand slightly, and hesitated for a moment. He then clenched his teeth and tossed it over, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he looked at the jade box being thrown over. However, he did not use his hand to grab it. Instead, he flicked his finger and a hidden force surged out to receive the jade box. After which, the force controlled the box, carefully keeping it suspended in front of him.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s brows were slightly knit without anyone noticing when he observed Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely cautious manner. He immediately let out a cold cry, ¡°Hmph, even if you obtain the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, it is likely that you will have difficulty getting information about the Bodhisattva Heart behind it.¡±

    ¡°My aim is not that distant and unreachable Bodhisattva Heart. Instead, it is this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he replied in a soft, gentle voice.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s cold but pretty face revealed a startled look when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. A touched expression shed through her transparent eyes. She naturally knew just how much effort Xiao Yan had put in to help her control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ He was even willing to be enemies with these old fellows who possessed frightening strength...

    Although her heart was touched, the Little Fairy Doctor would naturally not reveal too much given her character. However, a gentle ripple had been created in her old-well-like heart. This caused her cold, sealed-off heart to quietly melt.

    ¡°Hmph, your words sound nice. It is unexpected that the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva would end up in your hands with so many peopleing to snatch it... goodbye.¡± Old Ying Shan curled his mouth and ceased saying any nonsense. His body shook and gradually turned illusionary. A momentter, he hadpletely disappeared.

    The speed at which Old Ying Shan disappeared was extremely fast. Within a split second, his spiritual body had escaped the range of Xiao Yan¡¯s senses, and disappeared within the endless darkness.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian sighed in relief after they saw Old Ying Shan hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Their bodies moved and they appeared beside Xiao Yan. They looked at the jade box floating near him and involuntarilyughed, ¡°We have finally gotten this old fellow to give up.¡±

    A strange smile surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when he heard this. He shook his head slightly and softly asked, ¡°How could it be so easy? This old fox...¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger after his words sounded. The invisible Fallen Heart me rose from his finger and swallowed the jade box within it.

    The jade box immediately turned into powder under the high temperature of the Fallen Heart me, revealing a life-like Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva which was slowly wiggling. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze drifted over and a cold smile surfaced on his face. He controlled a thread of the Fallen Heart me and slowly wrapped it around thetter.

    Following the wrapping of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, a certain portion of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva shook and threads of white smoke rose from it. A slight ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound seemed to emit a faint miserable cry...

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Old Ying Shan, whose spiritual body had just returned to his physical body¡ªhidden in a cave on a cliff a thousand meters away from Xiao Yan¡¯s group, suddenly changed his expression as Xiao Yan controlled his me. A mouthful of fresh blood was suddenly spat from his mouth. Immediately, Old Ying Shan raised his head, and viciously red in the direction of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. He screamed, ¡°Very good, what a cautious brat. The old me shall remember you!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He ced the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva in a newly obtained jade box while he was above the sea of trees. Hezily stretched his waist and softly said, ¡°We have finally eliminated this trouble. Now, we can calmly return to the Jia Nan Academy...¡±

 Chapter 870

    <strong><u>Chapter 870: Reaching Peace Town</u></strong>

    A quiet, small town was located on the intersection between the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy. The sunlight from the sky scattered down and lit up the horizontal inscription on the board that hung above the entrance of the small town. Three somewhat ordinary words that did not have any murderous aura appeared under the sunlight, allowing one to feel calm.

    ¡°Peace Town!¡±

    The hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared to have released arge rock as they ascended a hill and looked down on the small town below. A long breath was slowly exhaled from his mouth before gradually turning into nothingness. This journey was really somewhat tortuous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there will no longer be anyone giving chase after we enter Peace Town... the Jia Nan Academy has already received the message, and there are quite a number of experts in the small town prepared to receive us.¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze was slowly withdrawn from the small town as he spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. He turned his head slightly to look back. There were still human figures drifting not far behind as numerous greedy and dissatisfied nces were shot from the dark corners.

    ¡°This is really a group of people who have quite the perseverance.¡± A cold smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he shook his head. He ignored them as he waved his hand. His body leaped down from the hilltop, and transformed into a ck shadow that took the lead to rush toward Peace Town. Following behind him, the experts from ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯ and the Jia Nan Academy emitted numerousughs. Those fellows behind them had caused them to feel disgust and irritation throughout the journey.

    Numerous dissatisfied gazes watched as Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushed over to the small town. However, all they could do was grit their teeth before gradually scattering. Only some stubborn fellows continue to dwell in this ce. They hoped a special situation would ur to allow them to gain some advantage.

    However, the situation they hoped for did not happen. Xiao Yan¡¯s group sessfully entered Peace Town before disappearing from their sight...

    A gray-robed, human figure stepped on tree branches and stood in the air atop an enormous tree. The dense eyes under the gray robe focused on Xiao Yan¡¯s group backs, which had be distant. A momentter, the figure raised his head slightly and revealed a dark, cold yet familiar face. It was surprisingly Han Feng.

    ¡°My good junior. This senior will not give up so easily. Just wait. After killing the Demon me Valley¡¯s three Elders, your good days have alreadye to an end. For now... I will allow you to enjoy your time!¡± A dense chill lifted the corners of Han Feng¡¯s mouth as he coldlyughed in a soft voice.

    A strange smile that could prate a person was also revealed under the gray robe after the coldughter sounded. However, the human figure slowly became illusionary and finally scattered into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had just entered ¡®Peace Town¡¯, when the sound of humans moving through the air appeared. Within a short moment, the top of the buildings where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had appeared were filled with cautious people. The caution on these human figures¡¯ faces swiftly scattered when they saw Su Qian, and a joy that was difficult to hide reced it.

    ¡°Its First Elder and the others. They are back!¡±

    The joyous cry swiftly spread through the small town. Immediately over ten human figures with powerful auras rushed out of the small town. They appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group in the blink of an eye. Looking at the badges on their chests, they were surprisingly Elders of the academy.

    ¡°Old fellow, you are finally back. If we did not hear any information from you within two days, I was nning to lead some people into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to search for you.¡± An old yet powerful voice suddenly sounded from behind after the appearance of these ten plus Elders. Immediately, a lively old man took big strides forward. The surrounding Elders who saw him hurriedly made a path.

    ¡°Hu Gan, why is it that you are still so unceremonious... if you don¡¯t control your temper, you will have to wait an unknown amount of time before you advance to the Dou Zong ss.¡± Su Qian smiled and replied when he saw this old fellow whom Xiao Yan was quite familiar with.

    ¡°Chi, what does advancing to the Dou Zong ss have to do with temper.¡± Hu Gan curled his mouth. His gaze immediately paused on Xiao Yan. He observed him a little before letting out a praise from his mouth, ¡°How unexpected. Little fellow, when you had first entered Peace Town back then, you were merely a Da Dou Shi. Within a couple of years, you have actually be an expert Dou Huang... this training speed, it is unlikely that there is anyone who could surpass you even in the Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan greets deputy headmaster.¡± Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He quickly cupped his hand to Hu Gan and respectfully responded.

    ¡°Alright, why are you acting like an outsider? Moreover, with your current ability, I am not worthy of you being so polite.¡± Hu Gan might have spoken in this manner but from the look of the smiling expression on his face, it was clear that he was pleased with Xiao Yan¡¯s manners. He fondled his chin, and turned his head to the people on the roof, who were sweeping the ce with curious gazes, before crying out loud, ¡°Little brats, this is the chief of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, Xiao Yan, from the Inner Academy, whom all of you have frequently mentioned. However, he is a genuine expert Dou Huang. Do you know ¡®Xiao Gate¡¯? The faction that has frequently dispatched experts to protect all of you each time you head to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to train? That is also something that he established. He is different from you people who still need others to protect you.¡±

    All the people on the roofs were startled when they heard Hu Gan¡¯s voice. A strong glint suddenly erupted from their eyes as their gazes carefully weighed Xiao Yan. Private conversations repeatedly spread like a pile of houseflies.

    ¡°Is he senior Xiao Yan? He is indeed extremely young. Moreover, he looks quite handsome, and is better looking than the statute.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, do you have a crush? However, there are quite a number of people within the academy who possess good feelings mixed with curiosity for this mysterious senior. This sister of yours is also your greatestpetitor.¡±

    ¡°Chi...¡± Waves of lovely silver-bell-likeughs erupted while these two youngdies, who looked quite simr, were arguing. Their extremely pretty waistlines, that became visible during theirughter, caused quite a number of male students to throw their gazes over.

    ¡°It is unexpected that senior Xiao Yan has be an expert Dou Huang at such a young age. He is indeed worthy of being the founder of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Currently, ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is the strongest faction within the Jia Nan Academy. Over thirty spots on the Inner Academy¡¯s top fifty Strong Ranking belong to the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Moreover, even a couple of Elders held positions in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. This strength is something that not a single faction can surpass even now...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s thick skin, his face involuntarily turned a little red when he heard the many private conversations and felt the unusual gazes thrown over. This was especially because of the sparkling fiery eyes of some young girls and their appearance of being unable to contain themselves, wanting to throw themselves over. It was unexpected that there were still some people in the Jia Nan Academy who remembered him after having been gone for two years. However, his tensed heart had quietly rxed when he sensed the vigor and liveliness from those young men and women. His heart involuntarily let out a quiet sigh, ¡°It is good to be young...¡±

    When he spoke these words, he seemed to have forgotten that he was actually not much older than these young men and women.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, in the many years since the establishment of the Jia Nan Academy, there have been very few people who have achieved such respect in this ce where the talented gather. You have also lived in this ce for a couple of years and should know that the students here are elites who havee from many different ces. All of them are haughty in nature. It is quite difficult to gain such approval from them.¡± Hu Gan patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder andughed.

    Xiao Yan could only smile awkwardly in the face of Hu Gan¡¯s words.

    Hu Gan sighed to himself, appearing to have not seen Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, ¡°When you arrived at the Jia Nan Academy back then, the old me had sensed that you were not an ordinary person. Looking at it now, it seems that my eyesight is as sharp as it has always been.¡±

    ¡°Old fellow, stop trying to boast...¡± Su Qian helplessly shook his head by the side. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Jia Nan Academy first. Instruct the Law Enforcement Unit to tighten our defenses during this period of time. There is no need to report anyone who tries to forcefully enter from the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Just attack them.¡±

    ¡°This order has long since been given. The allure of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is really quite great... this is?¡± Hu Gan nodded his head before his eyes suddenly turned to the Little Fairy Doctor beside Xiao Yan. The vague aura that seeped out of thetter¡¯s body caused him to feel somewhat pressured. This kind of feeling was something that he had only asionally sensed from Su Qian. However, it was far from this intense. Hence, Hu Gan immediately smiled as he inquired in a random manner.

    ¡°She is called the Little Fairy Doctor, my friend.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    Hu Gan was startled when he heard this. He immediately let out a bitterugh and sighed, ¡°You little fellow. Even the people around you are not ordinary individuals. You are indeed no longer that tender little fellow from back then...¡± Hu Gan sighed emotionally and turned his head before yelling at all the people on the roof. ¡°All right, all of you can disperse. The people from the Law Enforcement Unit will stay behind and patrol.¡±

    The many students scattered somewhat unwillingly after hearing Hu Gan shout. However, their gazes still paused a little longer on Xiao Yan before they left. Only after that did they disperse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me back to the Jia Nan Academy. The Inner Academy¡¯s ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ still requires you to activate it once again. Moreover, I think that you should also go and take a look at your ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ after your two year absence. After all, you are its founder.¡± Su Qian finally sighed in relief as he watched everyone leave, feeling that things had be much quieter. After which, he turned his head and spoke with a smile to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He raised his head and looked to the location of the Jia Nan Academy in the distance. His heart also let out a quiet sigh. After two years, he had finally returned to this ce where he had gradually transformed from a tender, young man into an expert...

    ¡°¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯, I wonder how it is?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quietly became fiery hot as he thought of this young faction he had established.

 Chapter 871

    <strong><u>Chapter 871: Xin Lan</u></strong>

    There was still quite some distance between the Jia Nan Academy and Peace Town. Hence, by the time Xiao Yan¡¯s group had arrived, it was already noon time. Xiao Yan did not stay for too long in the Outer Academy. He only paused for a moment before hurrying without stopping to the Inner Academy of the Jia Nan Academy, which sat in the deep mountains behind.

    With the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they passed through the vast deep mountains, that appeared quite dangerous in their eyes back then, within just half an hour. When that extremely familiar mountain stream appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight, he knew in his heart that he had arrived at the Inner Academy.

    Under Su Qian lead, the group entered the Inner Academy, which was covered by that distorted space, without any obstruction.

    After they passed through the silver main gate, a vast lush-green forest appeared in front of their eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt somewhat moved, and he felt nostalgic. Back then, he had entered the Inner Academy from this ce. That so called ¡®Fire Energy Hunting Competition¡¯ had also allowed him, this newbie, to gain some reputation within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Ke ke, the record that you created back then is something that no new students can beat. The new students every year still suffer a so-called blow from the older students. Something like new students snatching Fire Energy has never happened again.¡± Su Qian by the sideughed.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled slightly when he heard Su Qian mention some of his deeds. He softly exhaled a breath of air and smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± His body moved after those words sounded and he drifted gently toward the forest. Su Qian and the others followed close behind.

    After exiting the forest, the Inner Academy that, upied an extremelyrge ground, once again appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s sight.

    Xiao Yan stood on the top of a slope and looked down on the Inner Academy that was filled with life from a high vantage point. Currently, the size of the Inner Academy was a little bigger than it was two years ago. Due to the entry requirement of the Inner Academy being rxed a little during these few years, the Inner Academy was currently filled with even more liveliness. Of course, the intensepetitions had also increased.

    Those who could enter this Inner Academy were not ordinary people, and those who possessed the ability were naturally unwilling to have another step above their heads. A ¡®Strong Ranking,¡¯ which was not considered special, was the target that they were worked hard toward. In order to enable oneself to advance in ranking, quite a number of students went all out to train...

    The group paused outside of the Inner Academy. However, Xiao Yan did not immediately follow Su Qian and the rest in. He really wanted to take a look at ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to see just how the first faction that he had ever established had transformed...

    Su Qian did not stop Xiao Yan when he saw the situation. He smiled and nodded before saying, ¡°You can just find a random person and inquire about the location of the headquarters of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ After you have caught up with everyone, you cane to the Inner Academy Elders Compound to look for me.¡± Su Qian did not wait for Xiao Yan¡¯s reply after he spoke. He turned around and led the Little Fairy Doctor, Xiao Li and everyone else to the deeper parts of the Inner Academy, leaving Xiao Yan alone where he stood.

    Xiao Yan sent the backs of Su Qian and the rest off with his eyes. After they had disappeared, he finally let out a slow breath. A somewhat energetic smile gradually surged onto his young face. This kind of smile had not appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face for quite some time. All this time, he had been pressured to advance by various matters. Sometimes, he himself would forget that he was merely a young man in his early twenties and not a white-haired, old man.

    However, under the Inner Academy¡¯s atmosphere that was filled with vitality, Xiao Yan¡¯s mood had be much more rxed. The current him looked like a young man who matched his age and not a young-old man.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed his other hand as he slowly walked within the spacious Inner Academy. Along the way, he randomly grabbed a student and inquired about the location of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Only after the other party informed him with a surprised face did he thank the former before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°This little fellow... is he new? He is actually unaware of the location of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯¡¯s headquarters?¡± That student finally softly muttered as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back be distant.

    Xiao Yan followed the route that the student had indicated, and finally appeared outside of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯s¡¯ headquarters after ten plus minutes. When he stopped and looked at the vi that upied an extremely spacious ground, he involuntarily became somewhat stunned despite his calmness. Was this Inner Academy a little too generous? They actually gave a student faction such luxurious headquarters. Compared to the situation in the past where they could only use their hostel as a base, it was really the difference between clouds and mud.

    Of course, Xiao Yan, who had been away from the Inner Academy for over two years, naturally did not know the ridiculous amount of strength the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ possessed within the Inner Academy. Over half of the most valued top fifty of the ¡®Strong Ranking¡¯ wore a ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ badge on their chest. Even quite a few newly promoted Elders of the Inner Academy wore the title of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ on them. Due to the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ bing more strict, resulted in the increase in the solidarity of its members. Thus, this academy faction became more controlled and constrained. This waspletely different from the original and somewhat loose academy faction.

    Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and let out a praise in his heart before he walked into this enormous manor. His eyes nced at the four cold and stern looking men at the entrance. Looking at the aura of these four people, they would definitely not be considered weak even if ced within the entire Inner Academy. Getting a member with such skill to stand sentry was something that had never happened when Xiao Yan was still around back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved as he nced at the cautious gaze of the four cold, stern-looking men who were patrolling to and fro. A faint silver light flickered and he charged into the interior of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ in a ghost-like manner without anyone realizing. After which, he smiled and patted his hands together before walking toward the deeper part of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯

    Xiao Yan once again felt the spaciousness of this manor as he walked around. He randomly found a path and walked along it. A momentter, his sight became more spacious as a tidy ground appeared in front of him. Waves of suppressed cheers were also being transmitted from this location.

    When he heard the cheer, Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at therge crowd of ck masses. He involuntarily smiled and steadily walked over. He had sensed a somewhat familiar aura from that spot.

    Uponing closer to the crowd, Xiao Yan discovered that there was a tall tform in the middle of the congregation. A pale-blue-clotheddy was seated cross-legged on this tform. Thedy¡¯s appearance was extremely beautiful. Her lovely well-proportioned body, under her clothes, revealed an alluring curve that caused one to be attracted. However, a thread of cold indifference kept others far away and the diffusion of thisdy¡¯s demeanor caused some people to feel somewhat regretful. At a nce, one could tell that she was quite a cold woman. These kinds of women were the type that men had an extremely great difficulty subduing. Therefore, a person who did not have much ability could only adopt an attitude of watching her from afar without attempting to fondle her.

    Of course, the thing that interest Xiao Yan the most was not this woman¡¯s appearance. Instead, he was interested in the medicinal cauldron that was ced in front of her. At this moment, the me within the medicinal cauldron was churning rapidly and a faint medicinal fragrance was being emitted. Clearly, this woman was an alchemist!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze revealed some surprise as it swept over the interior of the medicinal cauldron. He gently sniffed with his nose and the surprise in his eyes grew even denser. He softly muttered, ¡°It is actually a tier 4 medicinal pill, Sky Qi Pill. It is unexpected that this young woman already possesses the ability to refine this kind of medicinal pill at such a young age. Her pill refining talent is not inferior to Gu He¡¯s disciple, Liu Ling.¡±

    At this moment, the blue-clothed woman¡¯s attention was clearly ced on the medicinal cauldron. Some crystal clear perspiration would asionally form on her smooth forehead. Eventually, a droplet would follow her somewhat skinny oval face and drip down.

    Although her face was perspiring, the blue-clotheddy clearly possessed some remaining strength. Her Spiritual Strength controlled the me and carefully conceived the medicinal pill. Waves of rich medicinal fragrance were repeatedly being transmitted, causing the surrounding observers to repeatedly swallow their saliva. Some soft conversation were also being transmitted.

    ¡°Senior Xin Lan¡¯s medicinal refining skill has really be superb. Being able to refine a tier 4 medicinal pill at such an age, her achievements in the future will definitely be extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, that¡¯s right. Whoever marries her in the future will never need to worry about not having medicinal pills to eat...¡±

    ¡°Chi, you are daydreaming again. Senior Xin Lan has set her sights very high. There is basically no man in this Inner Academy who can catch her sharp eyes. Moreover, she personally said that the only condition that needed to be met in order to go out with her was to surpass her in medicinal refining skills. In this Inner Academy, other than some of the Elders of instructors in the Alchemy Department, who else could surpass her?¡±

    ¡°Hei, who says there isn¡¯t anyone? Back then, our chief refined a tier 5 medicinal pill when hepeted with medicinal refinement against someone else in the Inner Academy!¡±

    ¡°*Cough*... move away from me. The chief has already left the Inner Academy for two years. How can that be counted...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat funny as he heard the surrounding conversations. It seemed that he had really be a legendary figure.

    While Xiao Yan was quietly feeling that things wereical, the blue-clotheddy on the tform had suddenly let out a lovely cry. She beckoned with her hand and a round medicinal pill with rich medicinal fragrance flew out of the medicinal cauldron. It finallynded on her smooth jade-like hand

    Those under the tform immediately let out waves of cheers after seeing thedy¡¯s sessful refinement. Numerous bootlicking voices were delivered to the blue-clotheddy without their owners¡¯ faces turning red. However, this did not appear to have any effect on her. Her pretty face remained cold and impassive. Her long pretty eyes swept once around and those who were shouting and cheering immediately shut their mouths in embarrassment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the medicinal pill in thedy¡¯s hand, shook his head slightly, and spoke aloud.

    Xiao Yan suddenly felt his surroundings bing a little quiet the moment his voice sounded. He involuntarily raised his head in surprise, only to see a pair of cold and bright eyes looking indifferently at him.

    The blue-clotheddy looked down at the somewhat-familiar-looking ck-robed, young man. Her cold voice was slowly transmitted.

    ¡°Tell me what is there to pity?¡±

 Chapter 872

    <strong><u>Chapter 872: Meeting</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan looked at the blue-clothed woman, whose cold gaze was locked on him. After which, he turned his head and looked at the many gazes around him. He involuntarily became a little embarrassed. Immediately, he let out a dry cough andughed, ¡°If you had been more precise with your control of the me when you had refined the medicinal pill and had lengthened the time that you use to form the pill, the quality of this Sky Qi Pill would have been a little better. Therefore, I could not help but say that it¡¯s a pity.¡±

    The surrounding people involuntarily turned into an uproar when they saw that Xiao Yan had taught this blue-clotheddy a lesson in such an unceremonious manner. They gaze were immediately stunned as they looked at this bold fellow. The number of people who were qualified to give thetter an opinion did not exceed five. Moreover, these five were mostly the Elders from the Alchemy Department. This ck-robed man, who appeared quite young, clearly was not among them.

    The blue-clotheddy on the tform was also stunned because of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although she faintly sensed that the quality of the medicinal pill might be better if she did as Xiao Yan had said, she was still a somewhat cold and proud character. If the other party was an Elder from the Alchemist Department, she might be inclined to carefully listen and learn. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s age clearly appeared to be simr to hers. Therefore, it made it difficult for her to ept his advice. Her pretty face had also turned somewhat ugly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the act of simply saying some random words actually depends on who one is? If you feel that what I just said is wrong, you can simply choose to ignore it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and casually replied.

    Xin Lan was momentarily at a loss after hearing these calm words by Xiao Yan. She was clearly dull. There were very few people in the Inner Academy who would speak to her in this manner. She immediately grit her silver teeth slightly and said, ¡°This is the headquarters of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯. Only ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ members are allowed to enter. You are randomly walking around without even wearing a badge. This is against the rules. Which subsection are you attached to?¡±

    After hearing Xin Lan¡¯s words, the surrounding members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had also discovered that Xiao Yan was not wearing a badge. Their gazes immediately became much more cautious. ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had a strict rule that those who were walking within it must wear a badge. This rule was something that all of the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ knew. Hence, there would seldom be a matter simr to what was happening now.After all, the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ was no longer as loose as it was back then.

    ¡°I havee to look for someone.¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat helpless as he sensed those cautious gazes. Having not returned to the Inner Academy for two years, he had not expected to actually be faced with such an embarrassing interrogation.

    ¡°Looking for someone? If an outsider enters the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to search for someone, there must be someone escorting them. Randomly barging in will not end being a good thing.¡± Xin Lin walked down the tall tform and immediately carried a faint serene fragrance as she appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Her eyes swept over thetter¡¯s face. That familiar feeling became even denser. Even her originally cold tone had warmed a little. ¡°You should be careful next time. Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Hu Jia and Wu Hao. Ask them toe and see me.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and smiled as he responded.

    Xin Lan and the surrounding people¡¯s face involuntarily became somewhat strange after hearing his words. Currently, Wu Hao and Hu Jia¡¯s position within the Inner Academy were extraordinary. Even the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ seldom got to see them. Yet, this ck-robed, young man had actually opened his mouth and asked those two toe out and see him?

    ¡°Senior Hu Jia and Senior Wu Hao are usually extremely busy. It is not easy to see them. Moreover, you are not the only one in the Inner Academy who wishes to see the two of them.¡± Xin Lan shook her head. Her delicate hand parted the ck hair in front of her forehead as she spoke in a calm tone. She was currently treating Xiao Yan as an ordinary student who had secretly snuck into ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ It was not the first time that such a person had appeared.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly upon hearing these words from Xin Lan. He immediately lifted his feet and walked toward the crowd. The people parted as he did so and a youngdy wearing a red-colored dress stood in a transfixed manner. A pair ofrge watery eyes stared intently at the ck-robed, young man who was walking over.

    The youngdy was wearing a red dress and had a figure that would not be considered tall. Instead, it gave one the feeling of being small and beautiful. Of course, despite the size of the youngdy, who appeared small and lovely, her voluminous chest would rarely be seen. Her exquisite face emitted a tread of alluring enchantment amid its purity. This prettiness was not much poorer than that blue-clotheddy. This could be seen from the admiring looks that were repeatedly shot over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused in front of the red-dressed, youngdy. He looked at her face which had descended into a dull state after having seen him and involuntarily smiled. Immediately, he extended his hand and patted thetter¡¯s head in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes before speaking with a smile, ¡°You have grown quite a bit in the two years that we have not met.¡±

    Thedy was suddenly woken up by Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat affectionate action. She looked at the warm smile on thetter¡¯s face and moisture immediately churned in herrge watery eyes. Two crystal clear tears flowed down her face and fell. Ever since that matter back then, the person in front of her seemed to never show such affectionate action toward her...

    The youngdy, whose eyes had suddenly revealed a moistness, immediately stirred the fury of the surrounding flower protectors. Numerous furious gazes quickly shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Mei, what happened to you? Are you alright?¡± A blue-colored figure swiftly appeared beside the red-dress-wearing, youngdy. She hurriedly inquired after seeing her pear blossom in a rain-like manner. At the same time, she stared at Xiao Yan while her eyebrows became vertical. She was just about to reprimand when she was held back by Xiao Mei. A timid voice was immediately transmitted from behind her.

    ¡°Xiao... cousin brother Xiao Yan. Is that really you?¡±

    Xin Lan involuntarily knit her eyebrows after being held back by Xiao Mei. She was just about to speak when her expression slowly solidified. Her pure pretty eyes widened as she looked at the ck-robed, young man in front of her in a stunned manner, ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan?¡±

    Cousin brother Xiao Yan?

    Everyone present knew that Xiao Mei was the cousin sister of the founder of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Who could be called cousin brother by her and possess the name Xiao Yan... who else could it be other than that founder of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ who possessed an iparable reputation within the Jia Nan Academy?

    The noisy open ground suddenly became quiet. Sunlight scattered down from the sky and shone on the many stunned faces. At this moment, a kind of absurd strange feeling of disbelief rose in everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯s¡¯ founder, who had only existed in legends, had just appeared in front of them from out of nowhere?

    As they looked at the face that contained a smile, everyone knew that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would likely simmer today because of this...

    ...

    The atmosphere within the spacious and well lit hall was somewhat pressuring and exciting. A couple of gazes that contained various emotions were gathered on the ck-robed, young man who was on a chair seated in the hall.

    There were not many people in the hall. Only a couple of people that could be counted with one¡¯s fingers were present. Moreover, all of them were familiar faces. Other than Xiao Mei and Xin Lan, the remaining few were old friends who had entered the Inner Academy at the same time as Xiao Yan and had followed him when ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had been established.

    Xiao Mei stood docile beside Xiao Yan. The tea pot in her hand was tilted and a line of water came out, carefullynding in the teacup in front of her. Due to her bending her body slightly, an alluring snowy-whiteness was carelessly revealed, attracting people¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan looked steadily forward. Only after Xiao Mei finished pouring the tea and straightened her body did his gaze drift as he smiled to her. Immediately, his gaze swept over the couple of people in the hall andughed, ¡°Everyone, please sit. We are all close. Why do you need to be so polite?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, chief, we have waited for you to return. The group of people outside appear to have be crazy...¡± A strong-built man rubbed his head andughed in a simple and honest manner. Xiao Yan remembered him, Atai, a simple and straightforward name. Back then, it was this fellow who had initially instigated the formation of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ However, after having not met for many years, the current him had be somewhat formal and restrained in front of Xiao Yan. After all, there were quite a lot of rumors regarding Xiao Yan during these years. The gap between the two of them had also been quietly pulled apart. The friendship of the past also had gained an additional hint of respect and fear.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and let out a deep sigh in his heart. After having not returned for such a long time, he began to feel like the people had hanged despite the structure being the same.

    ¡°You... you are really the chief?¡± Xin Lan, who was using an unusual gaze to stare at Xiao Yan finally could not help but ask while he was sighing emotionally.

    ¡°Why? Do I not look like him?¡± Xiao Yan looked at this beautiful alchemist of the Xiao Gate and involuntarily teased.

    Xin Lan¡¯s face became slightly red. Her gaze did not reveal too much embarrassment as she once again sized Xiao Yan carefully. She replied in a graceful manner, ¡°You are much better lookingpared to the statue. Therefore, I failed to recognize you earlier. Please do not me me.¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but smile and shake his head when he heard this. He was just about to speak when the tightly shut door let out a ¡®bang¡¯ and was violently pushed open. A lovely snort reverberated around therge hall.

    ¡°Hmph, brat, you are finally back. You have left for two years in one go. You are really enjoying being an irresponsible owner, no?¡±

    Xiao Yan could not help but smile when he heard this familiar voice. He raised his head and could only see sunlight shining in from the outside. A short-haireddy with a lovely figure stood under the permeating sunlight, and a pair of bright unruly eyes viciously stared at Xiao Yan.

    A man with a blood-colored, heavy ruler on his back stood beside the woman. That normally cold and stern face of his was also currently filled with a joy that came from his heart.

    A heartwarming smile also gradually surfaced on Xiao yan¡¯s face as he looked at the two familiar figures in the doorway.

 Chapter 873

    <strong><u>Chapter 873: Method</u></strong>

    Everyone sat in different seats within the hall as Xiao Yan smiled and looked at the two people across from him. He had seen Wu Hao once in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and he had not changed much. Hu Jia, however, had transformed from the little witch of the past to a refreshingly capable appearance. Her short hair caused her tock the delicate feeling of a woman. Instead, it gave her a heroic aura. Everyone had undergone varying degrees of change during these two years.

    After having been separated for a long time, it was naturally unavoidable that they engaged in a lively conversation. The smile on Wu Hao¡¯s face had never been reduced during their chat. He had always held respect for Xiao Yan in his heart. This respect had already been faintly present since Xiao Yan had defeated Hu Jia, Bai Shan, and him without help during the Outer Academy¡¯s examination. This respect greatly increased in the days that followed.

    Hu Jia, on the other hand, was different from him. Her words were forthright, and she did not hide her displeasure with Xiao Yan being an owner who threw everything to others. On the whole, however, she was still quite excited to be able to see Xiao Yan again.

    ¡°You have all be expert Dou Wangs during these two years. Congrattions.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his teacup, smiled and sighed. He recalled the crazy things that their young group had done back then. At that time, they had merely been some small fish at the Da Dou Shi ss.

    ¡°How can wepare with you...¡± Hu Jia curled her mouth. She sensed the vague presence of a powerful pressure seeping out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body the moment she entered the room. She naturally knew that thetter¡¯s strength had likely far surpass them.

    Xiao Yan smiled and softly inquired, ¡°How is the current ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate?¡¯¡±

    ¡°It is naturally many times better than back then.¡± A pride surfaced on Hu Jia¡¯s face when she mentioned this. She continued, ¡°Wu Hao is currently an Inner Academy Elder. I also have the qualification to be promoted to an Elder. However, after considering that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ still needs to be managed, I do not have any ns on leaving. After all, once one bes an Elder, one cannot intervene too much in the matter between students.¡±

    ¡°There has not been much change with the memberspared to back then. The numbers have fell significantly. If one were to count, it is likely that there are less than 300.¡± Wu Hao by the side smiled and said. ¡°Currently, the recruitment requirements of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ are extremely harsh. Normally, no more than fifty people are recruited every season. However, don¡¯t underestimate these two hundred people. Most of the top people within the Inner Academy are included among them. Their potential is extraordinary.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly upon hearing this. He smiled and said, ¡°Quality is more important than quantity. It is also good this way. The harsher recruitment requirements cause the members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to put in a greater effort. They will do it for their honor. This point is extremely important.¡±

    The current Xiao Yan was no longer that novice who did not know anything back then. The current him has established tworge factions known as ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and the Yan Alliance. He was also quite rich in experience.

    ¡°How many members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ will enter the Xiao Gate after they graduate now?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger tapped on the table as he asked an important question. Back then, the most important reason for his establishment of Xiao Gate was that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ possessed too much hidden potential. The students who were able to enter the Inner Academy had quite the great training talent. This kind of talent would be groomed by any faction with all their might. Currently, Xiao Gate and ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ were connected. With thetter as a provisioner of potential, Xiao Gate would be able to obtain the support of new blood. Moreover, such new blood were those that were extremely extraordinary.

    The reason that Xiao Gate¡¯s position within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ rose by the day during these two years wasrgely because of the existence of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯

    ¡°Quite a few. Every member who is selected to enter ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ is informed about the rtionship between ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and Xiao Gate. Moreover, with the increase in trust, we will also allow some members to enter Xiao Gate in advance in order to increase the adaptability. Other than some special circumstances, there are twenty or so members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ entering Xiao Gate every year.¡± Hu Jia voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°Moreover, the current rtionship between ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ and Xiao Gate is also something that the Jia Nan Academy is aware of. They not only did not oppose it but instead seemed to support this. In this way, it caused the Xiao Gate to be more of a normality. Both support one another and obtain the greatest safeguard in this chaotic ce.¡± Wu Haoughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. A smile that seemed to have put down a heavy burden also surfaced on his face. The proper functions of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ had somewhat exceeded his expectations. As long as ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ existed, the strength of Xiao Gate would greatly increase every year. Given enough time, likely no other factions would be able to contend with it in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ in the future.

    ¡°It has been tough on all of you during these two years...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. He faced Hu Jia and Wu Hao and sincerely thanked them. If it had not been for Hu Jia and Wu Hao, it was likely that ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ would have difficulty functioning in such a manner. At that time, it was likely that his ns for Xiao Gate would have beenpletely dashed.

    ¡°Chi, don¡¯t give me all this. If you really feel guilty, this can be managed by you in the future...¡± Hu Jia curled her mouth and replied.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitterugh and sighed when he heard this. ¡°I also wish to stay safely here... however, there are too many things on my shoulders.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, she is merelyining. That¡¯s right, how long will you stay in the Inner Academy this time around?¡± Wu Hao smiled and said.

    The gazes of everyone in the hall were immediately thrown to Xiao Yan when they heard this question.

    ¡°I shall not stay for long. Once I resolve the matters in this ce, I n to head to the continent to search for ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯... it will likely consume an endless amount of my time. After all, it is too difficult to find a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before slowly exining.

    ¡°A ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ huh?¡± A glow flickered in Xin Lan¡¯s eyes by the side after she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. However, she did not open her mouth to say anything.

    ¡°You always have such busy life...¡± Hu Hao bitterlyughed. He immediately said, ¡°Since you are back, you should also meet the brothers from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ They are extremely curious about you. All of them view you as their idol. That position is something that even Hu Jia and I cannotpare with.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He stood up and heartily said, ¡°That is only natural. Since I have returned, how can I not meet my own brothers?¡±

    Xiao Mei looked at the somewhat skinny back after Xiao Yan stood up. She smiled a little. After having not seen thetter for two years, this person in front of her had matured and was able to give one a peaceful mind. The current him was just like a bright star that was emitting a brilliant light.

    Xiao Yan met with the many brothers from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ as he had promised after he had smiled and chatted a little more with Wu Hao¡¯s group. After which, he beat a hasty retreat in front of Wu Hao¡¯s and the othersical gazes. He had not expected that these fellows would actually be so crazy to the point of wanting to pull off his clothes to be kept as a souvenir...

    After having caught up with Wu Hao and the others, Xiao Yan hurried over to the Inner Academy Elder¡¯spound. After which, he met First Elder Su Qian, who was waiting in the Meeting Room alone for him.

    Su Qian, who was reading an old book in the room, raised his head upon hearing the sound of a door being opened. He only saw Xiao Yan fleeing in with messy clothes. Immediately, he teased, ¡°Are you now aware of the degree of poprity that you possess within the Inner Academy? In so many years, I have never seen any student receive such treatment.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily and bitterlyughed when he heard the teasing note in Su Qian¡¯s words. He found a chair in front of Su Qian and sat down before speaking in a helpless fashion, ¡°First Elder, you should stop teasing me.¡±

    Su Qian smiled. He immediately withdraw a little of the smile on his face as he looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°There should be some other reason than to help release the Heart me in the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ during this trip of yours to the Jia Nan Academy, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became much more serious when he mentioned the important matter. He nodded his head, hesitated a little before speaking, ¡°First Elder, the headmaster is not in the Inner Academy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, his elderly self has always liked to roam all over the ce. He has not been back for more than a decade. If someone did not periodically deliver news, it is likely that even I would have thought that he had met some mishap. Why? Are you looking for him?¡± Su Qian helplessly exines.

    Xiao Yan sighed. He slowly parted his ck robe and revealed the strange ck spot on his chest that caused one to feel a chill. There were some mysterious lines around the ck spot which appeared to be like a cage that firmly sealed it.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression changed immediately when he saw the ck spot on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to see something. He quickly asked in a deep voice, ¡°You are poisoned?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. After which, he briefly exined the matter from the start to the end.

    ¡°An elite Dou Zun...¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression also gradually became solemn after he heard what Xiao Yan had said. A momentter, he shook his head and sighed, ¡°There are no other elite Dou Zuns within the Inner Academy other than the headmaster. The Jia Nan Academy does indeed have a couple of hidden old demons. However, they have yet to reach the strength of a Dou Zun. Perhaps, they would be able to reach that level for a short period of them if they join hands. However, it is impossible to get them to act. Their mission is to guard the Jia Nan Academy. Unless the Jia Nan Academy is about to meet a situation that threatens its survival, they will not appear, much less help anyone expel poison. Even I do not have the right tomand them on this.¡±

    Xiao Yan could only sigh when he heard this. He did not ce much hope on the old hidden demons. Back then, the Inner Academy had nearly been destroyed by Han Feng, but these old fellows never appeared. Even less need to be said about helping him expel poison...

    ¡°If there is no elite Dou Zun to help, I might be only able to use another method...¡± Xiao Yan exhaled softly and slowly responded.

    ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°Find another ¡®Heavenly me!¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed a hot glow as he spoke with a deep voice.

 Chapter 874

    <strong><u>Chapter 874: News of a Heavenly me</u></strong>

    ¡°Finding another ¡®Heavenly me?¡¯¡±

    Su Qian was immediately startled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words within the Meeting Room. His face was stunned. He was naturally aware of the rarity of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Had it not been by chance and the reliance on the strength of the headmaster, it would naturally would have been impossible for the Jia Nan Academy to find the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ and seal it within the Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan expression became increasing solemn as he studied Su Qian¡¯s stunned face. He said in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, perhaps First Elder should also be aware that the Qi Method that I practice is able to obtain some strength from the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Therefore, if I am able to obtain a kind of ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ I should be able to rely on the wonder of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ topletely resolve this ¡®Demon Poison Spot.¡¯¡±

    ¡°¡®Heavenly me...¡¯ it is easier said than done when ites to obtaining this thing... the attraction of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in the Dou Qi continent is even greater than the so-called Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Basically, if some rumors were to spread, it would invite a countless number of experts to look into it. Moreover, the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ that exist on the Dou Qi continent are so few that they are countable. Forget about obtaining one, even just searching for one would require an endless amount of time and effort.¡±Su Qian smiled bitterly, and shook his head as he replied.

    Xiao Yan also sighed. He softly said, ¡°However, I currently only possess this method. Therefore, regardless of how difficult it is, I must still go and look for it. The reason I havee to the Jia Nan Academy this time around is to inquire if you know any information regarding other ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ After all, First Elder¡¯s understanding of the Dou Qi continent is much greater than me.¡±

    Su Qian also helplessly shook his head as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s anticipating gaze. He mused, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your teacher, Yao zun-zhe (Dou Zun), about this? With him being an alchemist grandmaster, his understanding of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ is far from what I canpare with. I think that he should be aware of something.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly when he heard this. He softly said, ¡°Teacher has already fallen into the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ One of the reasons that I am so anxious to search for ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is because of the poison within my body. The other is that I wish to obtain strength from the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and rescue teacher from the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yao zun-zhe (Dou Zun) has fallen into the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls?¡¯¡± Su Qian involuntarily cried out loud. His expression changed slightly when he heard Xiao Yan speak.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head bitterly. The fist under his sleeve slowly tightened.

    Su Qian also sighed softly as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s manner. He frowned and said, ¡°I wonder just why that mysterious faction needs so many powerful spiritual bodies. They are a group of stealthy fellows. Back then, the headmaster did have some conflict with them and had a big fight with an expert from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ who had be a Zun Elder. However, he did not manage to gain much of an upper hand.

    ¡°Zun Elder?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted when he heard this term. He knew that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ had people who possessed this form of address and that there were some ultimate experts at the Dou Zun ss. The current him did not have the slightest ability to resist an expert at that ss now.

    ¡°Currently, you can also be considered to have be enemies with this mysterious faction. You should be more careful in the future. Before you have absolute confidence, it is best that you do not easily head to find Yao zun-zhe. Otherwise, it is likely that you will just deliver yourself to be killed. This ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has an extremely great strength. Even the headmaster was extremely fearful of this mysterious organization when he mentioned them to me back then.¡± Su Qian reminded in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He was naturally aware of just how strong the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was. Just some protectors were already able to turn him into a miserable state. If the stronger so-called Zun Elder were to arrive, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have no other choice but to turn around and flee.

    ¡°However, Yao zhu-zhe had many friends back then. Quite a number of powerful fellows on the Dou Qi continent that had some rtionship with me. Although these people might not oppose the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ because of you, they are still a hidden strength. Of course, if it is possible, it is best that you find someone. This person would be a great help to you when you attempt to rescue Yao zun-zhe.¡± Su Qian crossed his fingers and slowly exined.

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a startled manner.

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe.¡± Su Qian spoke in a deep voice. His tone contained a little respect when he spoke these three words.

    ¡°Feng Zun Zhe?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped slightly after hearing this name again. This was not the only time that he had heard this name. He didn¡¯t know much about the owner of the name. However, there were two things that he was aware of. The first was that this person¡¯s rtionship with teacher was extremely deep. The second was that this person was a genuine Dou Zun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng zun-zhe... He is your teacher, Yao zun-zhe¡¯s, close confidant. Back then, Yao zun-zhe had disappeared for no reason and Han Feng announced that he had burned to death while refining a pill. However, Feng zun-zhe adopted a doubtful attitude toward this kind of far-fetch reason. During these years, he has roamed all over the continent searching for information rting to Yao zun-zhe. It was because Han Feng was worried that Feng zun-zhe would discover something that he ended up hiding in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for so many years. During Feng zun-zhe¡¯s search all over the ce, he fought quite a number of times with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ However, I am not very clear about the exact reason...¡±

    ¡°If you are able to find him, he would definitely treat you like his own disciple given your status as Yao zun-zhe¡¯s disciple. The treatment might even exceed this. Honestly speaking, a person who is not involved is really not certain why Yao zun-zhe and him have such a deep rtionship. It is likely that even some blood rted brothers are not at this level.¡± Su Qian sighed before immediately saying with a smile, ¡°I have said all of this in order to tell you that if you are able to find Feng zun-zhe, he would definitely be a great help. Moreover, this helpes from someone whom you canpletely trust.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He immediately bitterly smiled and said, ¡°The Dou Qi continent is so huge. It is easier said than done if one wishes to find an elite Dou Zun from nowhere.¡±

    ¡°This will depend on your luck... Feng zun-zhe is extremely strong. Even the headmaster praises him highly. It will be quite beneficial to you if you find him. You would not need to worry about the ¡®Hall of Soul¡¯ seeking revenge in the future.¡± Su Qian spread his hand. He did not have an exact method to allow Xiao Yan to swiftly find Feng zun-zhe. If he had released some information, it was likely that before Feng zun-zhe could hurry over, the omnipresent ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ and some of Yao zun-zhe¡¯s enemies would have arrived first...

    ¡°I will try my best...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. His eyes looked to Su Qian as he said, ¡°However, I feel that I should inquire about a little more information rted to the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ before this. Regardless of what kind of help I can find, I feel that raising my own strength is the most important thing.

    ¡°First Elder, you have extraordinary experience and would more or less know some of the issues on the Dou Qi continent. If you have any clues rted to a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ please inform me regardless of how low the chances of sess are. This is extremely important to me.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had three ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯ map fragments within his Storage Ring, he did not take them out to ask Su Qian about them. It was that he could not trust First Elder Su Qian, it was just that the allure of this Purifying Demonic Lotus me was really too frightening. Back then, when he had obtained the first map fragment Yao Lao had solemnly told him that he must definitely not allow anyone to know about this matter. Hence, Xiao Yan had kept this a secret even when he had obtained the map fragment from Hai Bodong¡¯s hands back then, Until now, he had tried to hide this matter in his heart and not allow anyone to know about it unless he was forced to reveal it.

    Su Qian sighed softly as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s sincere face. His body leaned against the backrest of his chair. He narrowed his eyes slightly as his finger gently tapped on the table. This continued for awhile before he managed to pick out a memory from his mind that had been buried by time, ¡°I do indeed know something rted to other ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯¡±

    Hearing this, the eyes that Xiao Yan used to look at Su Qian immediately became extremely heated.

    ¡°I wonder if you have heard of a faction called the Burning me Valley?¡± Su Qian raised his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Burning me Valley?¡± Xiao Yan immediately became momentarily startled when he heard this name. This faction¡¯s name was not something that he had heard for the first time. This was because the ¡®Sky Fire Three Mysterious mes¡¯ that he practiced was a Secret Technique, unique to this faction. Moreover, he also faintly recalled something. It seemed that Yao Lao had said back then that this faction on the Dou Qi continent was in control of a kind of unknown ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯

    ¡°This faction has a kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in its lineage since ancient times. This kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ is called the ¡®Nine Dragon Lightning me.¡¯ It is ranked twelfth on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking.¡¯ If one were to discuss it, it is even higher than the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ in the ranking. However, I am not too certain about its exact use. Nevertheless, it is definitely not weaker than the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ by virtue of it possessing a higher ranking on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking.¡¯¡± Su Qian slowly exined.

    Xiao Yan curled his lips slightly when he heard this. He remembered that Yao Lao mentioned that the Burning me Valley possessed a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ However, he had been unaware of the exact details. Moreover, he also clearly understood that the strength of this Burning me Valley was extremely strong. Attempting to obtain the so-called Nine Dragon Lightning me from them would definitely not be an easy matter.

    Su Qianughed bitterly as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s changing face, ¡°This is the only information of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that I know about a little more in detail. If you have the ability, you can indeed target it. However, you must definitely be careful. The people from the Burning me Valley are all people with hot tempers. If you are caught, you would definitely form an enmity with them that would be difficult to resolve.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. That Nine Dragon Lightning me could basically be considered the lifeblood of the Burning me Valley. If he were to snatch it away, they would definitely not rest until they died. However... in order to rescue Yao Lao and his father... there are somethings that he could not avoid even if they were hical!

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath and a dense coldness suddenly rose within his dark-ck eyes. However, before he was about to nod his head, a cool and indifferent voice suddenly sounded within the room.

    ¡°Although the Nine Dragon Lightning me is a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ an extremely special blood spiritual imprint had been ced on it after the repeated refinement by the Burning me Valley over a couple hundred years. Unless one is someone who practices the Burning me Valley¡¯s Qi Method, it is impossible for one to truly possess it as his own even if one were to obtain the Nine Dragon Lightning me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Su Qian¡¯s expressions changed slightly upon hearing this voice that had suddenly appeared. The Xiao Yan suddenly turned around and curled his hand which was facing the door. A wild suction force surged out. The door burst apart and a blue-clotheddy was forcefully sucked into the room amid an exmation. Finally, her delicate neck was firmly held in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, which was filled with some killing intent, shot to thedy¡¯s face as his hand firmly grabbed thedy¡¯s snow-white neck. After which, he became stunned.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

 Chapter 875

    <strong><u>Chapter 875: Nine Dragon Lightning me</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan looked at thedy who did not dare to move even a little after having her neck grabbed by him and was startled. This was because thisdy was the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯s¡¯ alchemist whom he had met earlier, Xin Lan.

    At this moment, Xin Lan did not dare to make any unusual movements due to her neck being gripped by Xiao Yan. This was especially the case when she had sensed the genuine killing intent that filled his eyes. Her pretty face was mixed with a thread of moving paleness while her eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly after identifying thedy. He questioned in a deep voice, ¡°You were eavesdropping on us?¡±

    ¡°It is actually you, little girl? What farce is this! This ce is an important one in the Inner Academy, how can you just randomly budge in?¡± Su Qian by the side reprimanded. His expression sank slightly after the shock from earlier dissipated.

    Xin Lan gently bit her lips in the face of Su Qian¡¯s reprimand. She said, ¡°Grandpa Su, Xin Lan has only barged in unintentionally.¡±

    ¡°Is First Elder acquainted with her?¡± Xiao Yan was involuntarily stunned when he heard the way Su Qian addressed Xin Lan. His gaze turned to Su Qian as he posed the question.

    ¡°Yes, uh, this girl is the granddaughter of an old friend of mine. She was sent over to this cest year, and he asked me to take care and groom her.¡± Su Qian smiled bitterly and nodded.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding when he heard this. He immediately released his hand, which had still been tightly wrapped around Xin Lan¡¯s neck, and said in a faint voice, ¡°Since you were able to eavesdrop for such a long time right in front of First Elder Su Qian¡¯s and my eyes, you should have likely consumed some medicinal pill that can hide your aura. You don¡¯t appear to have unintentionally intruded. Instead, you appear to havee prepared?¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s face involuntarily reddened slightly under the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and said. ¡°I did indeede and eavesdrop on purpose. Why are you so fierce? Moreover, I can tell you that if you n to put your attention on the Nine Dragon Lightning me, you would only end up offending a powerful faction for no reason.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan was startled as he asked in a deep voice. He had obtained a little information regarding the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after much difficulty. How could he easily give it up?

    ¡°Earlier, I said that the Nine Dragon Lightning me has been passed on within the Burning me Valley for hundreds of years. The past experts over the generations have left behind a blood spiritual imprint within its essence that is difficult to remove. Unless you practice the key Qi Method of the Burning me Valley, ¡®Green Profound Serene me Skill,¡¯ you will definitely not be able to truly own it even if you managed to obtain the Nine Dragon Lightning me.¡± Xin Lan held her snow-white long neck and let out sessive coughs before exining with a cold smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately sank when he heard this. He frowned and asked, ¡°First Elder, is what she said true?¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Immediately, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He said, ¡°I am not aware of this. However, if Xin Lan says that it is like this, then it should be true. Ugh, no wonder the Burning me Valley is able to preserve the Nine Dragon Lightning me. Their preparation method is so secretive. The old me has really underestimated them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heartpletely sank when he heard Su Qian speak. Was this clue that he had obtained with much difficultypletely useless?

    ¡°Xin Lanes from the Central ins of the Dou Qi continent. The Burning me Valley is located in that area. Therefore, she has some understanding of them. Moreover, given her character, she should likely not be lying on purpose.¡± Su Qian helped by revealing Xin Lan¡¯s background, like he was afraid that Xiao Yan would not believe what she said.

    ¡°Central ins?¡± The foreign name caused Xiao Yan to be somewhat lost.

    ¡°The Central ins is the name that is used to call the middle region of the Dou Qi continent. That region is extremely enormous with a countless number of intricate andplicated factions as well as strange ethnic groups one would have difficulty seeing. Therefore, it can be said that this is the central area of the Dou Qi continent. That ce is the most exciting one in the Dou Qi continent... the peak experts of the continent mostlye from that area.¡± Su Qian smiled and exined after seeming to understand Xiao Yan¡¯s lost look. ¡°Moreover, there, you might be able to obtain some information rted to the background of your little female friend.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, which had just sank, once again leaped suddenly upon hearing Su Qian¡¯s words. He let out a gentle breath as the displeased and joyful yet exquisite face of a youngdy slowly surfaced in his mind. The warm smile that she wore on her face was just like the spring breeze that slowly caused Xiao Yan to calm down.

    After calming down, Xiao Yan engaged in deep thoughts for a moment before he abruptly turned to Xin Lan by his side. His eyes narrowed as he slowly said, ¡°You should have something to say, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart carried some doubt toward Xin Lan since she had eavesdropped on the conversation between him and First Elder Su Qian without any reason. The former¡¯s character did not seem to be brainless. She should be aware that eavesdropping was a taboo. If she had not been spurred on by some reason, she definitely would not have done something like this.

    Xin Lan¡¯s expression was somewhat naturally turned red since she was being stared at by Xiao Yan. She was quiet for a moment before she clenched her silver teeth and said, ¡°Do you really wish to find some clues about a ¡®Heavenly me?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You can forget about the Nine Dragon Lightning me. The Burning me Valley has passed it down for centuries. They already possess a nearly perfect preservation method for it. Even if you are able to obtain it, you would not be able to use it...¡± Xin Lan hesitated for a moment after seeing Xiao Yan nod his head heavily before she slowly spoke.

    ¡°Do you have a method to resolve it?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Xin Lan shook her head as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s suddenly bright eyes. When she saw thetter frown, she could only curl her mouth and say, ¡°I do not have a method to allow you to resolve the issue, but I do know of a clue about another ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ ranked even higher than the Nine Dragon Lightning me! Moreover, as long as you have the ability, your chances of obtaining it will not be less than snatching the Nine Dragon Lightning me.¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had just sat on his chair, suddenly straightened his body upon hearing this. His eyes were heated as he looked at Xin Lan. An excitement that was difficult to hide was present within his voice, ¡°Another ¡®Heavenly me?¡¯¡±

    Xin Lan was also shocked when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s excitement. She took a small step back before nodding slightly.

    ¡°Tell me. Regardless of what you want, I will give it to you as long as I have the ability to do it!¡± Xiao Yan stepped forward and spoke in a heated voice.

    ¡°It is not impossible for me to tell you. However, you must first tell me if you are currently a tier 6 alchemist?¡± A nervousness surfaced within Xin Lan¡¯s eyes as she opened her mouth to ask. Only after seeing Xiao Yan nod his head did an unusual glint appear in her eyes. The back of her teeth bit her lower lip and her delicate hand tensed and rxed for awhile. Only then did she inhale a deep breath and say, ¡°I will tell you the clue about the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ if you promise to help me with one thing!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Xiao Yan did not hesitate as he replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Help my n return to its Elder¡¯s Seat in the Pill Tower once again!¡± Xin Lan¡¯s delicate hand suddenly tightened. A clear yet anxious voice suddenly sounded in the hall.

    ¡°Pill Tower?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard this name which was not considered too foreign. His brows immediately knit together. This special faction that was formed by alchemists possessed an extremely high position within the Dou Qi continent. Although he was not clear about the ranking within it, he could vaguely guess that the requirements to enter an Elder¡¯s Seat were extremely harsh. Hence, a momentary hesitation also surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in front of this foreign great being.

    ¡°Xin Lan, don¡¯t fool around. It is easier said than done in order to allow your n to return to the Pill Tower once again. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current tier 6 alchemist strength, it would be impossible for him to help your n enter the Elder¡¯s Seat once again. It is not as though you are not aware that the requirement there is extremely harsh. Unless one reaches the level of a tier 7 alchemist, the chances of sess are extremely low!¡± The expression of Su Qian by the side changed slightly upon hearing her request. He then replied to her in a deep voice.

    ¡°I know that the current him might still not be able to do it. However, his talent is definitely extremely great in order to reach the level of a tier 6 alchemist at such an age. Moreover, this talent is also rarely seen even in the Pill Tower. If he is willing to go all out and help, my n would not bepletely without any chance.¡± Xin Lan was unmoved by Su Qian¡¯s cry. She still stubbornly looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°If you are willing to help me, I shall give you a clue about the ¡®Heavenly me!¡¯¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually sank into a silence in the face of Xin Lan¡¯s nervous yet heated eyes. He had also adopted a certain respectful attitude toward that so-called Pill Tower. The abilities of this special faction were the most powerful he had seen with the exception of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ This kind of high end ce would definitely possess an extremely intensepetition. Although Xiao Yan had quite the confidence in his medicinal refining talent, that Pill Tower was a frightening ce which gathered all the top alchemists in the Dou Qi continent. It was likely that the difficulty of making one¡¯s way in there was not any less than heading to the ¡®Hall of Soul¡¯ anding back alive.

    The heat in Xin Lan¡¯s eyes was also slowly extinguished as though a cold water was poured over them when she saw Xiao Yan remain silent. She mocked herself. When she was about to turn around and leave, when Xiao Yan, who was silent for a moment longer, finally inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly said, ¡°I am unaware of how difficult it is to help your n regain the Elder¡¯s Seat in the Pill Tower. Moreover, I also cannot guarantee that my help would allow you to achieve your aim. However, I can guarantee you that as long as you provide me with a useful clue about a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ I will do my best to go all out to help you! What do you say?¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s lovely body trembled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. An excited mist surged in the former¡¯s clear eyes. Regardless of whether this effort of hers bore fruit, she had at the very least brought a thread of hope in the face of her n being extinguished. She hurriedly nodded her head.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. He forcefully suppressed the anxiety and excitement in his heart as he slowly said, ¡°Since that is the case... it should be your turn to inform me about the clue regarding a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that you know. I will judge whether this clue is worth such a reward.¡±

 Chapter 876

    <strong><u>Chapter 876: Three Thousand Burning me</u></strong>

    Xin Lan smiled slightly when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She immediately took a gentle breath, arranged her thoughts, and finally said, ¡°Actually, the clue regarding this ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that I mentioned is rted to the Pill Tower. My n once held an Elder Seat in the Pill Tower. Hence, I am also aware of some information rted to it.¡±

    ¡°The Pill Tower again?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly upon hearing this. If the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was in the hands of the Pill Tower, how could he possibly snatch it? The Pill Tower was not the Jia Nan Academy. It would definitely not allow a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ fall into the hands of someone else. Xiao Yan might not be aware of the exact strength of the Burning me Valley, but after some vague guess, he at least knew that the Burning me Valley was not as strong as the Pill Tower. Therefore, would he not have to choose to offend the even stronger Pill Tower? If this were the case, he would rather just ce his intention on the Burning me Valley. Things would be a little easier that way.

    ¡°You need not be worried about this. The Nine Dragon Lightning me might be a heirloom of the Burning me Valley and could be considered an owned object. However, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which I have mentioned is currently without an owner despite it being rted to the Pill Tower. As long as you possess the ability, anyone who is fated can possess it. Even the Pill Tower would not object on this point. After all, the Pill Tower is not the Burning me Valley. They possess an extremely special position on the continent.¡± Xin Lan exined after having sensed the thoughts within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s frown rxed a little. He looked at Su Qian by the side. Only after seeing him nod slightly did Xiao Yan say, ¡°Be more clear about this. Additionally, since you know about all this, you should also know just what kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ it is, right?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Xiao, you can rest assured. Xin Lan believes that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within the Pill Tower will definitely interest you.¡± Xin Lanughed. She immediately raised her snow-white chin and said, ¡°May I ask if big brother Xiao has heard of the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me?¡¯¡±

    ¡°The Three Thousand Burning me?¡± Xiao Yan was initially startled upon hearing this name. A heated expression suddenly erupted within his dark-ck eyes. Currently, he could be considered a genuine tier 6 alchemist. Hence, his understanding of the many ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking¡¯ was not ascking as it was back then. He naturally knew a little about this Three Thousand Burning me.

    The Three Thousand Burning me was also called the Three Thousand Star Burning me. It was ranked nine on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking.¡¯ If one were to talk about it, it was two positions higher than Yao Lao¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me.¡¯ This kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was extremely ethereal and difficult to find. This was because it did not exist on the ground but was instead formed in the distant stars. The ancient text recorded that silver mes would fall from the sky when the Three Thousand Burning me was formed, the ground within a thousand kilometers would turn to dust, the day could not be differentiated from night, the stars would not appear, and the sun could not rise.

    Due to it existing within the stars, where ordinary people had great difficulty reaching, the time the Three Thousand Burning me could exist was usually a little longer than the other ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ Hence, it was allowed sufficient to evolve. Hence, most of the Three Thousand Burning me that were discovered belonged to a kind of intelligent extraordinary natural being. Even if one could find it, it was extremely difficult to capture.

    Of course, the thing that interested Xiao Yan the most was not the high ranking of this Three Thousand Burning me. Instead, it was because this kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ possessed an extraordinary and special ability. It was the legendary ¡®Three Thousand Star Constitution.¡¯ Of course, this was a nicer name to call it. Most of the experts who had battled with a person who had this Three Thousand Burning me would call it an ¡®Undying Body.¡¯ This kind of unusual name was mainly because this Three Thousand Burning me was able to allow the person possessing it to have a life force that was unusually tenacious. One would be like the most repulsive ¡®Demon Cockroach Beast¡¯ among the Magical Beast, being able to swiftly recover from one¡¯s injury regardless of what kind of intense attack one suffered. The recovery of one¡¯s fighting strength would also swiftly rise.

    Moreover, it was best if onepletely killed a person with an ¡®Undying Body¡¯ while they were engaged in a fight. Otherwise, as long as the other party still had a breath remaining, they would once again be a living dragon and tiger. This recovery speed depended on the seriousness of one¡¯s injuries. Hence, there was seldom anyone who was happy to be a life and death enemy with an expert who possessed the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me.¡¯ After all, regardless of who it was, one would have difficulty eating and sleeping in peace if one had an enemy who possessed a life force that was as strong as a Magical Beast.

    Of course, this did not mean that one would really be an undying person if one possessed the Three Thousand Burning me. At times, one might suffer some overly serious injuries that the Three Thousand Burning me had difficulty healing. Examples of this include one¡¯s heart, head, etc. Should these fatal points suffer a mortal wound, even the Three Thousand Burning me would have difficulty healing them... this was especially the case if they met some expert whose strength far exceeded their own. The other party would likely not give one the slightest opportunity to recover and would directly eliminate them. At that time, the whatever ¡®Undying Body¡¯ would not have the slightest use.

    Having said that, anyone who possessed the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me¡¯ would have a life force that would be transformed into something quite frighteningly long. This point would undoubtedly possess a great attraction to any person. After all, everyone would be happy to obtain an even more perfect guarantee of one¡¯s own life. Xiao Yan was no exception to this point.

    The smile on Xin Lan¡¯s face grew even wider when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Three Thousand Burning me that is ranked nine on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking. Is big brother Xiao interested in it?¡±

    ¡°It is likely that any human would be interested in it.¡± Xiao Yan did not hide his interest in the Three Thousand Burning me. He smiled and said, ¡°However, if this Three Thousand Burning me is within the Pill Tower, they would definitely protect such a rare ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ extremely well. It is easier said than done in order to obtain it.¡±

    Su Qian by the side also nodded. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Pill Tower. It even possesses a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ of such ranking. However, it is just as Xiao Yan has said. Even if Xiao Yan could snatch such a rare ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ from their hands, it is likely that he will arouse their enmity. Honestly speaking, the Three Thousand Burning me might be rare, but it is not a wise act to offend the Pill Tower over it. After all, the strength that the Pill Tower possesses on the continent is quite great. Even your teacher back then was quite afraid of them despite having not agreed to the invitation from the Pill Tower to join them...¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slightly withdrawn after he heard Su Qian¡¯s words. He did not know much about the Pill Tower. However, he knew that they gathered the top alchemists from the continent. Moreover, it was regarded as a holy ground for all alchemists. They were definitely not some ordinary faction. Forming an enmity with them was not a wise decision.

    ¡°Hehe, big brother Xiao need not worry about this point. If you are able to bag the Three Thousand Burning me, it means that you have the ability to. The Pill Tower will definitely not form an enmity with you because of this.¡± Xin Lan smiled and softly exined when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s manner. ¡°This is because the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me¡¯ is merely discovered by the Pill Tower but is not subdued by them.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if one were to count in detail, the Pill Tower discovered the Three Thousand Burning me quite a while ago. During this period of time, the experts from the Pill Tower naturally attempted to subdue it. However, all of their efforts were futile. Instead, they all ended up with quite the loss when faced with the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s retaliation. Hence, the Pill Tower could only use a sealing method to temporarily seal the Three Thousand Burning me. Of course, this kind of seal cannot be maintained forever. After all, that Three Thousand Burning me is not some ordinary being.¡± Xin Lan spread her hands and spoke in a gloating manner.

    Xiao Yan slowly sat back in his chair. His eyes studied Xin Lan and then indicated for her to continue speaking.

    ¡°After both parties continued in stalemate for a period of time, the Pill Tower had also discovered that forcefully attempting to subdue this Three Thousand Burning me, which had already evolved to the point of possessing great intelligence, was really too difficult. Hence, after some discussion, they finally decided to distribute the qualification to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me out...¡± Xin Lan curled her lips and continued to exin.

    ¡°Distribute it out?¡± Xiao Yan and Su Qian were stunned when they heard this. This Pill Tower was actually willing to allow others to subdue this Three Thousand Burning me?

    ¡°Of course, there is some limitation to this distribution. Every thirty years, the Dou Qi continent will hold a grand Pill Gathering that possesses the greatest influence within the alchemist world. Naturally, the only faction which has the qualification to hold this Pill Gathering is the Pill Tower...¡± Xin Lan smiled as she spoke.

    ¡°Pill Gathering?¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his mouth after being startled.

    ¡°This Pill Gathering could be considered a rarely seen grand affair on the Dou Qi continent. Countless of geniuses from all over the continent wille and give it a try. Those who seed will naturally be renowned throughout the world. Hehe, I remember that your teacher had obtained a champion spot in a Pill Gathering back then. It was at that time that you teacher had gradually be an extremely great person on the Dou Qi continent.¡± Su Qianughed as he exined.

    Xiao Yan was once again stunned when he heard this. It was unexpected that teacher had participated in this so-called ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ before...

    Xin Lan by the side was startled when she heard these words. She immediately looked at Xiao Yan with surprise. Havinge from the Central ins, she naturally clearly knew what a champion of a season¡¯s ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ represented. The three great heads of the Pill Tower were all once the ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ champion... she did not expect Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher to be this great. No wonder he was able to obtain such an achievement at such an age...

    ¡°The so-called distributed qualification is rted to this ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and softly asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Xin Lan nodded her head. She smiled and said, ¡°As long as one enters the top ten within the ¡®Pill Gathering,¡¯ one will be given the right to attempt to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me on top of the rich reward given by the Pill Tower. Whether one seeds or not will rely entirely on one¡¯s ability. Therefore, if big brother Xiao Yan is confident in himself, you can go and participate in this ¡®Pill Gathering.¡¯ This is the only official method to obtain the Three Thousand Burning me.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air when he heard this. A heated feeling slowly climbed within his heart. Being a young person, his heart possessed the prideful hope ofpeting with the heroes in the world regardless of how calm he usually was. This was especially the case when it involved the overwhelming allure of the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me¡¯...

    ¡°Big brother Xiao, is my clue worth your guarantee?¡± Xin Lan smiled slyly and asked him a question when she saw the heat in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth lifted up, the arc slowly widened. A momentter, heughed loudly and nodded.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 877

    <strong><u>Chapter 877: Refine</u></strong>

    Xin Lan finally ced down therge rock that was pressing on her heart after seeing Xiao Yan nod his head. A smile that originated from her heart surfaced on her face. She endured the excitement in her heart as sheughed, ¡°In that case, I hope that we will have a joyful cooperation.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Honestly speaking, the excitement in his heart was not much weaker than Xin Lan¡¯s feelings. He had finally found a clue about another ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ after such a long time. Although there was still a great gap to reach the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me,¡¯ at the very least, the current Xiao Yan had a target. He need not randomly look all over the ce like he did in the past.

    ¡°When will we leave? There is quite a long distance from the Jia Nan Academy to the Central ins...¡± Xin Lan raised her pair ofrge transparent eyes and inquired somewhat anxiously.

    ¡°Allow me to settle the issue of the Burning Sky Qi Refining Tower in the Inner Academy first...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. Although he was extremely anxious in his heart to head to the Central ins, it was likely that he would be killed by First Elder Su Qian with a p here if he were to just run away now.

    ¡°What is there to be anxious about. Even though you managed to get Xiao Yan¡¯s help, it is likely that he will not be able to allow your n to enter the Elder¡¯s seat with his current alchemy skills. Although a tier 6 alchemist is rarely seen in this ce, it is not considered a top expert within the Pill Tower. You should be extremely clear about this.¡± Su Qian by the side rolled his eyes and reminded snappily.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xin Lan naturally knows this. However, big brother Xiao Yan has already be a tier 6 alchemist at such an age. Such talent is rarely seen even in the Pill Tower. Hence, Xin Lan has confidence in him.¡± Xin Lan saucily smiled as she spoke, aware that Su Qian was a little unhappy about her pulling Xiao Yan away.

    Su Qian rolled his eyes at Xin Lan. His gaze immediately turned to Xiao Yan. After sighing, he said, ¡°I know that you have quite a lot of things on your back. Therefore, you need to anxiously increase your strength. Honestly speaking, the Central ins is indeed a good ce to hone yourself. That ce is where the truly top experts and factions gather. If you are able to create a name for yourself there, it will definitely benefit you. However, you should also be careful. That ce is no longer a ce like the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ You should be more cautious when you act. As for the ¡®Pill Gathering,¡¯ it is the most important gathering in the alchemist world. Although your current alchemy skill is considered outstanding, attempting to aim for the top ten is not an easy matter...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt warm after hearing Su Qian¡¯s reminder. He quietly nodded. For it to be a holy ground in the hearts of all the alchemists on the continent, Xiao Yan naturally understood that the alchemists gathered there definitely possessed some skill. No one would be ordinary.

    ¡°Alright, it is already quitete today. You should go and rest first. I have already helped arrange a ce for you to stay. You cane and discuss the matter of replenishing the Heart me in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower tomorrow.¡± Su Qian waved his hand and smiled as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan and Xin Lan nodded when they heard this. They bowed and said thanks to Su Qian before slowly withdrawing from the Meeting Room.

    Su Qian finally let out a soft sigh after seeing the two people exit from the door. He muttered, ¡°The Central ins. I have not been there for many years. I really miss it. However, it is likely that the ce now belongs to the young people...¡±

    The sky had already bepletely dark after they exited the Meeting Room. Stars were flickering in the sky as faint moonlight scattered down, causing one¡¯s skin to feel a slight coldness.

    Xiao Yan and Xin Lan chatted a little after they exited the door before they finally parted. After which, Xiao Yan did as Su Qian had instructed and returned to the room that had been prepared for him.

    Xiao Yan violently fell on the soft bed after returning to his room. After being entangled with those fellows from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for such a long time, he was also quite exhausted. Despite his mental tiredness, an excited glint that was difficult to hide still leaped in his eyes. The information he had obtained about the ¡®Three Thousand Burning mes¡¯ was undoubtedly joyous news to him.

    ¡°Pill Tower...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his mouth. His heart felt some anticipation. He also possessed great curiosity for this faction that was regarded by many alchemists as holy ground. If he were able to make a name for himself there, teacher might feel somewhat pleased...

    Xiao Yan suddenly recalled Su Qian¡¯s earlier reminder as this thought shed through his heart. His expression immediately became slightly solemn. Being the Central ins that was in the middle of the Dou Qi continent, the level of the experts there would definitely far exceed that of the Jia Ma Empire or even the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ With his current strength, he would not dare to say that he was fearless to act as he pleased even within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ much less the Central ins where the top experts from the continent gathered...

    ¡°Looks like I will need a more defensive tactic... otherwise, it is likely that I won¡¯t even be able to flee should I really meet with some trouble...¡± Xiao Yan licked his tongue and shook his head. The tiredness was tossed out of his head as he did so. After which, he sat cross-legged on the bed and flicked his finger. A glow appeared from the ring on his finger. Immediately, a pair of ten-foot-long bone wings appeared in front of him.

    The bone wings somewhat transparent jade color was crystal clear and extremely pleasing to the eye. Some substances that possessed a spirit were flowing within the bones, causing it to appear to be filled with an unusual lifeforce.

    These jade bone wings were naturally the wings of the mysterious Magical Beast that Xiao Yan bought for a high price from the auction of the ck Emperor Sect. They would be an excellent ingredient to create a pair of Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings with. If he seeded, Xiao Yan would have an additional method to protect his life in the future. Although Xiao Yan had never experienced it personally, he could vaguely guess that it would be difficult to find someone who could match his speed, even among the elite Dou Zong, should he use the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings, made from the jade bone wings. Thus, he would obtain a way to keep his little life...

    Xiao Yan had been adopting a fearful attitude toward the Central ins. Currently, he was unaware of when he would step into that ce since he still needed toplete his preparations to prevent himself from being unable to react in time should something sudden happen.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heated gaze slowly withdrew from the jade bone wings that were suspended in front of him. He waved his hand and a shiny golden scroll appeared in it. It was the scroll detailing the refinement of the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings.

    After opening it gently with his hands, Xiao Yan¡¯s attention was gradually focused on it. He began to study the refinement method...

    Xiao Yan finally read the scroll in detail without missing a single word after spending nearly an hour. Only then did he frown slightly as he slowly withdrew the scroll. Finally, he fell silent.

    The Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings was indeed a rare kind of flying Dou Technique. Moreover, it mainly relied on the quality of the materials used to create it in order to raise its speed. This was simr to another kind of evolution method. However, this scroll did indeed have its own unique point, but there was quite arge requirement in the way if one wanted to refine this Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings. Other than the most important Magical Beast wings ingredient, one would need quite a number of other various ingredients. However, this was not considered too difficult. Xiao Yan had a rich store. Thus, he possessed most of the ingredients needed.

    However, the thing that was currently causing Xiao Yan the greatest headache was the prerequisite for refining the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings. It required him to remove the remaining Magical beast aura within the Magical Beast wings that he had prepared. Everyone knew that the wings of a Magical Beast possessed some remaining aura of its actual self. If one wanted to create a flying Dou Skill, one must first remove the remaining aura within the wings... this point caused Xiao Yan to feel extremely troubled. It was fine if the wings that he had prepared had merely been an ordinary Magical Beast. However, the owner of these jade bone wings was clearly not some ordinary Magical Beast. Xiao Yan was extremely clear about this in his heart. This was because he had made contact with the remaining aura within the jade bone wings the night he had dissected this Magical Beast.

    Although the contact ended extremely fast, Xiao Yan could still sense the wild, fierce, violence that remained in the aura. Clearly, it was not an easy task to remove such a fierce aura. Thus, this was an exchange which involved great risk. If one were not careful, one would be eroded by the remaining aura. Perhaps, it might leave behind a fierce seed within one¡¯s heart, resulting in a drastic change in one¡¯s character...

    Xiao Yan stared intently at the jade bone wings suspended in front of him. His expression was somewhat vtile as he struggled a little in his heart. He felt quite afraid of the mysterious Magical Beast. Despite having been dead for so many years, it was still able to leave behind such a powerful aura. He really did not know just how frightening it was when it was at its peak.

    The jade bone wings suspended in front of Xiao Yan emitted a faint light after seemingly having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s struggle. It¡¯s appearance appeared to be mocking him...

    Silence continued for a while within the room. A long timeter, Xiao Yan tightly clenched his fist. He inhaled a deep breath. The hesitation and struggle within his dark-ck eyes swiftly dissipated. If one wanted to obtain something, it was only natural that one would have to pay with something. There are no free lunches in this world¡ªXiao Yan clearly understood this point in his heart.

    ¡°If I am unable to even deal with the remnant aura of a Magical Beast that died an unknown number of years, how will I fight against the mysterious and unpredictable ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in the future? How will I negotiate with that frightening faction behind Xun Er?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly became determined as these words shed through his heart. The current him had finally be determined. He would fight the remnant aura within the jade bone wings!

 Chapter 878

    <strong><u>Chapter 878: Unexpected Reward</u></strong>

    Following the determination in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the struggle within his eyes disappeared. He inhaled a deep breath as his gaze focused intently on the jade bone wings suspended in front of him. His fists gradually tightened as a ferocious expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot deal with a pair of bone wings!¡±

    Xiao Yan violently clenched his teeth. He beckoned with his hand and the jade bone wings fell. Finally, they paused around half-a-foot in front of him.

    The seal formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand moved as his eyes once again nced over the bone wings. After which, he gently shut his eyes and a powerful Spiritual Strength slowly spread out from between his brows. Eventually, the Spiritual Strength gathered together and carefully surrounded the bone wings.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep, muffled sound immediately exploded within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind the moment his Spiritual Strength made contact with the jade bone wings. His mind was at a loss, and the world in front of him drastically changed.

    Xiao Yan was in a dusky world, void of any life. His spirit was suspended high in the sky. He frowned as his gaze swept over this overcast world. He muttered, ¡°Is this within the bone wings? Where is its remnant aura?¡±

    While Xiao Yan was looking all around, the duskiness around him slightly fluctuated. Immediately, substance-like gray air slowly spread out. As the gray-colored airflow gathered, a pair of blood-red eyes abruptly formed. The blood-colored light pirs focused on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit faintly smelled a dense bloody stench when the blood-colored light pir appeared. That smell was filled with a fierce violence that was difficult to hide. This negative emotion seemed to have the ability of infecting others. After having juste into contact with it, Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing became rough and heavy.

    ¡°What a strange thing...¡± The change in Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not escape his notice. His expression immediately changed as he hurriedly calmed his mind. He expelled the negative emotion that filled his body and avoided being infected by the gray air.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A soul-stirring beast roar suddenly reverberated from the gray airflow, that had expanded, while Xiao Yan was stabilizing his mind. The roar was filled with a violent fierceness that caused one to feel horrified. Following the sound of the beast roar, the gray-colored airflow seemed to have received an instruction. It suddenly surged toward Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart coldly shivered with as he studied the transformation of the gray-colored airflow. He hurriedly maneuvered his Spiritual Strength to form a spiritual barrier around him, isting the gray airflow.

    After the formation of the spiritual barrier, the gray-colored airflow, that was spreading around, began to swiftly wiggle. Within a couple of blinks, it had transformed into an enormous beast body made out of the gray airflow. Due to the gray airflow being thin, Xiao Yan was unable to clearly see the actual body of the Magical Beast. Nevertheless, a pair of bright-red light pirs, filled with an iparable ferocity, once again appeared on the head of the Magical Beast, like a pair of terrifying eyes.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The vague Magical Beast body had just been formed when its ferocious blood-red eyes locked onto Xiao Yan. It immediately let out another roar before mimicking a running rhinoceros as it violently collided with the spiritual barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the two made contact, the energy of the airflow, which was clearly translucent, became substance-like as it collided with the barrier, causing the invisible spiritual barrier to repeatedly emit waves of ripples.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit also let out a low muffled moan following the fierce collision. Currently, he was in a spiritual form. His Spiritual Strength in the outside world and his soul had a direct connection. If his Spiritual Strength were to suffer, some injuries would also appear on his soul.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air in his heart. He hurriedly maneuvered his Spiritual Strength and once again stabilized the spiritual barrier in the outer world. However, his expression immediately changed a little. He was somewhat shocked to discover that following the collision of the mysterious gray airflow Magical Beast and his barrier, the fierceness that permeated its body seemed like invisible flowing air as it quietly seeped into his spiritual barrier...

    A solemness surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He decisively scattered a thread of Spiritual Strength that had been eroded. Then, he swiftly maneuvered new Spiritual Strength from his body and formed a barrier to protect himself again.

    Theyer of spiritual barrier had just appeared when the mysterious Magical Beast¡¯s illusionary body, that had been repelled by the spiritual barrier earlier, agglomerated back into another form. It immediately gathered its strength like it did earlier and violently collided with the spiritual barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Groan!¡± The next violent collision caused Xiao Yan to emit a low and muffled moan. His finger moved and he did not hesitate to scatter the spiritual barrier in front of him. His gaze was gloomy as he looked at the illusionary Magical Beast figure that was lingering around. It was unexpected that this remnant aura would actually be so difficult to subdue, but the results he had gained until now were because of his powerful Spiritual Strength. If it had been some other expert, it was likely that their rational would have long been upied by the ferociousness of the beast, eventually bing a killing machine who only knew how to kill people.

    Even though this was the case, the two collisions had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength to be greatly exhausted. On the other hand, the gray-colored airflow, which seemed to possess some intelligence, did not show any sign of weakening. If this were to prolong, the one who would end up exhausted would definitely be Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do to continue in this manner...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the gray-colored airflow that lingered around him. After remaining in this ce for a long while, even someone with Xiao Yan¡¯s mental strength would involuntarily feel somewhat fretful. He knew that this was caused by the gray airflow.

    As this thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the gray-colored airflow that lingered around Xiao Yan once again agglomerated into an illusionary Magical Beast. It opened its savage, enormous mouth and emitted a roar that contained some ridicule that was cast into Xiao Yan¡¯s direction. Immediately, it once again violently charged over like a rhinoceros.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the Magical Beast illusionary figure that was charging over. His expression gradually became solemn and the seal formed by his hands suddenly changed!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Following the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal, an invisible me suddenly surged out from within his spirit. It swiftly spread andpletely wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Then, the Magical Beast¡¯s illusionary figure collided with the invisible me. Immediately, a white me emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound as it rose while a sharp miserable cry sounded in this overcast space. The Magical Beast¡¯s figure gradually grew fainter beforepletely disappearing.

    The surrounding gray-colored airflow appeared to have been startled after this sudden unexpected change urred. It hurriedly spread in all directions and no longer dared to carelessly remain a certain distance away from Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled in the face of this unexpected change. A joy immediately surged up his brows. He did not expect this action to be useful. The Fallen Heart me was able directly harm spirits and illusionary substances. Clearly, this gray-colored airflow was among this category... thus, Xiao Yan might have a way to retaliate.

    ¡°Hee hee, weren¡¯t you very happy earlier? Why don¡¯t youe and try now!¡± A cold smile gradually surfaced at the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he watched the gray airflow that were hurriedly moving away. He flicked his finger and the Fallen Heart me that covered the surface of his body suddenly and fiercely burned. A high temperature swiftly spread over this dusky space.

    Following the increase in temperature, a change appeared in this overcast space. The gray airflow began to flow uneasily. A fearful roar was faintly emitted.

    ¡°Regardless of how powerful you were when you were alive, the current you is merely a remnant aura thatcks intelligence!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s icy-cold gaze stared at the gray-colored airflow that had spread apart. He waved his sleeves and the Fallen Heart me immediately transformed into clusters of mes that surged out of his body, shooting toward the gray airflow.

    The eruption of the Fallen Heart me immediately stirred the anxiety of the separated gray-colored airflows. They appeared to have met their nemesis, so all of them fled in all directions. However, the Fallen Heart me bundles under Xiao Yan¡¯s control appeared to possess eyes. They closely followed the gray airflows. After which, the me bundles suddenly opened their mouths and swallowed the gray air...

    Some Fallen Heart me bundles returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual body after swallowing some gray airflows. With the return of these clusters of me, Xiao Yan suddenly realized with great joy that his Spiritual Strength had slightly grown.

    The strengthening of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength was an extremely difficult task. The only ways to increase it would be to advance one¡¯s ss or consume a natural treasure that would allow one¡¯s spiritual strength to grow stronger. Currently, however, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was fortifying without reason. Clearly, the issue was definitely rted to the gray airflow.

    More importantly, the fierce and negative emotions hidden in the gray-colored airflows werepletely eliminated by the Fallen Heart me. Hence, the gray airflow that Xiao Yan had been quite afraid of earlier had currently be a great tonic for Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    Having tasted such a benefit, Xiao Yan immediately braced his spirit. Heughed and more Fallen Heart me surged out of his body. Finally, they formed groups and began chasing the gray-colored airflows within this overcast space. The gray airflow, which had acted haughtily earlier, had, at this moment, be like a dog that had lost its home...

    With Xiao Yan chasing with all his might, an increasing amount of gray airflows became food for the Fallen Heart me. Finally, all of them were returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s body. This continued for about half an hour before the overcast space ceased to possess even a trace of gray airflows. The fierceness that had permeated this ce had alsopletely disappeared. By using the Fallen Heart me, the remnant aura hidden within the jade bone wings had beenpletely transformed into a spiritual tonic for Xiao Yan...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit stood in the empty sky within this space. He lowered his head and looked at his spiritual body which had be more real than it had been a moment ago. The corner of his mouth involuntarily lifted into a smile. It was unexpected that refining this remnant aura would give him such a bountiful reward. After refining the remnant aura within the jade bone wings, the most troublesome part of crafting the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings had disappeared. Next, he merely needed to follow the steps and make it!

 Chapter 879

    <strong><u>Chapter 879: Overbearing Bone Wings</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were slowly opened within a room. A glint shed in his dark-ck eyes before swiftly disappearing.

    A mouthful of turbid air followed Xiao Yan¡¯s throat as it was slowly exhaled. At this moment, Xiao Yan not only did not show any appearance of fatigue even after a big spiritual battle but he had also strengthened his Spiritual Strength due to him having swallowed a lot of the remnant aura. His originally somewhat tired body was once again filled with energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly slide to the jade bone wings suspended in front of him after having opened them. After the refinement earlier, they seemed to appear even more crystal clear. Moreover, the fierce aura that had vaguely seeped out of them earlier had be much fainter. Clearly, the effects of the refinement were beneficial.

    The jade bone wings drifted down as Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand. He grabbed them and an icy-cold feeling that contained a hint of jade-like warmth was felt where Xiao Yan¡¯s hand made contact with it, leaving him with an extremelyfortable feeling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands held the jade bone wings and yed with them admiringly for quite awhile. Only then did he click his tongue after having enjoyed them sufficiently. After which, he flicked his finger and a fierce jade-green me suddenly surged from his body. It slowly escaped his body and rose in the space in front of him.

    After controlling the jade-green me¡¯s temperature with his Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan tossed his his hand and the jade bone wings parted from him. They were thrown into therge cluster of mes floating in mid-air.

    A ¡®puff¡¯ sound was immediately emitted from the jade-green me after the jade bone wings were thrown into them. The me soared and a frightening temperature spread out from within, grilling the entire room until it was like a furnace.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not move as he watched the jade bone wings be grilled by the mes. Following the increase in the temperature, traces of gray air, that were difficult to detect, were released from the bone wings with a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. That air then transformed into nothingness and scattered under the frightening temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me.

    ¡°It is unexpected that these remnant auras were hidden so deeply. If not for the zed Lotus Heart me, it likely would have been extremely difficult to force all of them out...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the gray-colored air that was looking to flee, but instead was immediately vaporized. He could not help but shake his head and sigh.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand did not hesitate even a little when he spoke. He controlled the zed Lotus Heart me temperature and allowed it to rise...

    A moment after the me¡¯s temperature soared, the gray airflow¡¯s emission speed from the jade bone wings gradually slowed. Earlier, it was still possible to frequently see it. Now, only a faint thread of air would be emitted every two to three minutes. Clearly, under the frightening temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me, the remnant aura hidden within the jade bone wings had been gradually forced out.

    This kind of high temperature grilling continued for around an hour. In the end, Xiao Yan sighed in relief after not seeing a thread of air emitted despite being grilled for half an hour. It seemed that the aura within the bone wings had beenpletely expelled.

    Afterpleting the removal, Xiao Yan did not simply withdraw his me. Instead, he maintained the temperature of the me. Using that constant temperature he repeatedly grilled the jade bone wings.

    This kind of grilling continued for another two hours or so. Finally, the jade bone wings, which had been void of any activity, disyed hints of a transformation. One could see a droplet of thick jade-colored liquid quietly fall from the crystal clear surface of the bones. This jade liquid bead did not disappear. Instead, it remained in the me and slowly churned.

    A chain effect seemed to have been sparked after the first droplet of the jade liquid appeared. Unceasing amounts of jade-colored liquid seeped out of the bone marrow before finally releasing a trickling sound as all of them fell down. Less than half an hourter, a small half-inch-deep pool of liquid was forming under the jade bone wings, and the size of the jade bone wings had shrunk by more than half...

    This transformation of the jade bone wings did not cause Xiao Yan to feel any panic or loss. His gaze remained calm as his hand seal controlled the me¡¯s temperature, maintaining at a constant temperature. It neither increased nor decreased...

    With the flow of time, the size of the jade bone wings grew increasingly smaller. The amount of jade liquid under them increased and became denser...

    ¡°Tap.¡±

    A soft yet clear sound suddenly reverberated through the room. Xiao Yan suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes and raised them slightly. He immediately discovered that the jade bone wings hadpletely disappeared. What reced the wings was a thick jade liquid. Moreover, due to the high temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me, small bubbles had started to rise within the liquid and strange energy would be emitted each time a bubble exploded...

    A smile of relief surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he observed the pool of jade liquid. After refining it with great difficulty for such a long time, he had finally refined it. Were it not for the zed Lotus Heart me, it was likely that the time needed to refine it would have been at least ten to twenty times as long.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved slightly and the jade-green me¡¯s temperature suddenly soared. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also gradually became solemn. He flipped his hand and over ten bones that contained a silver color appeared. He tossed these silver-colored bones into the mes. After which, they gradually transformed into a silver powder amid a wave of strange thunder-like noises. The powder was then scattered into the jade-colored liquid.

    These silver-colored bones were Magical Beast bones with the lightning affinity. Their surfaces had been filled with lightning affinity energy that had yet to be scattered. At this moment, they were being mixed with the flying wings that were about to be formed, strengthening the flying wings. Should the wings meet with a thunderstorm, they would be able to achieve a resonance effect with the lightning affinity energy in the sky, enabling their speed to increase.

    Xiao Yan took out some strange and unique items from his Storage Ring one after another after having thrown these silver-colored bones into the mes. There were feathers, spiked bones, randomly shaped wings, etc. Although these items were all different, all of them possessed something inmon. They all contained some energy. Although the energy they contained were not extremely strong, it would be like adding wings to a tiger when it came to what would be created.

    Xiao Yan studied the jade-colored liquid whose color had changed a little. He slowly exhaled a breath and changed the seal formed by his hands. One could feel that the zed Lotus Heart me¡¯s temperature was beginning to decrease. This decrease suddenly came to a stop after it was reduced to a certain degree. Finally, it mirrored a warm me used to stew something as it slowly grilled the pool of jade liquid...

    Xiao Yan also sighed in relief after seeing that the me was emitting a warm temperature. After which, he slowly shut his eyes. Next, he took some time to brew a pill. Once this period of time had smoothly past, he would be able to craft the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings.

    After Xiao Yan slowly shut his eyes, the room once again descended into a silence. There was only the sound of the gentle rustling of the jade-green me as well as the sudden noise of a bubble bursting...

    The brewing time continued for nearly two days and two nights. Even Xiao Yan felt somewhat surprised about this. However, it was fortunate that he was well prepared this time around. Hence, he made no mistakes. During this period of time, he had also found an opportunity to inform First Elder Su Qian and the others. Therefore, they did note and disturb him. Instead, he requested that this ce be a restricted area that an ordinary person was not allowed to enter.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his tightly shut eyes after two days and two nights. The first thing he did was to throw his eyes to the jade-green me.

    A jade-colored liquid was slowly flowing within the fiercely burning jade-green me. At this moment, it seemed to be extremely thick as though it was about to solidify. It seemed that if this grilling were tost another couple of hours, that liquid might turn into a cluster of hard jade rock...

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. His Spiritual Strength slowly spread from between his brows and swiftly invaded the me. After which, it smoothly entered the extremely viscous jade-colored liquid.

    The thick jade liquid shook violently following the invasion of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength. It seemed to possess a life force as it began to wiggle. The way it moved was as if arge, invisible hand was attempting to pull something...

    The wiggling continued for half an hour or so before the pool of jade liquid strangely turned into a pair of enormous ten-foot-long bone wings... Quite a number of inch long silver thorns had grown on the edge of the bone wings. A faint lightning lingered on it as well. The other parts of the bone wings also possessed mysterious, different-colored lines, giving it an extremely peculiar and beautiful appearance. If he used this pair of wings to go out and fly, it was likely that he would appear extremely eye-catching.

    A wild joy that was difficult to hide surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he studied the bone wings that he had formed. He inhaled a deep breath of air as a thought passed through his mind. The temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me suddenly soared!

    The temperature merely soared for a couple of minutes before it gradually came to a stop. When the me began to return to Xiao Yan¡¯s body, miniature bone wings, about the size of a hand, emitted a faint jade luster, and remained gently suspended in front of Xiao Yan...

    Gratification surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he looked over these miniature bone wings. He bit his middle finger and a droplet of fresh blood dripped down. Itnded on the bone wings.

    The fresh blood had just made contact with the bone wings when they swiftly absorbed it. After which, an intense jade light was emitted. With a ¡®suo¡¯ sound, they transformed into a light ray and shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    Xiao Yan sensed a searing pain on his shoulders after the bone wings entered his body. Immediately, a pair of pale purple wings fell from his shoulders. Xiao Yan swiftly received them and let out a bitterughter. It was unexpected that these bone wings would actually be so overbearing. Without the agreement of its owner, they had expelled the Purple Cloud Wings from his body. These wings really possessed a boundless arrogance and an overbearing attitude...

    Xiao Yan curled his lips slightly. His mind moved and he immediately heard a ¡®Chi La¡¯ sound. Therge bone wings that emitted a jade glow suddenly shot out of his back. As the bone wings slowly pped, Xiao Yan sensed that the surrounding natural wind affinity energy had be extremely sensitive. He involuntarily licked his mouth. It seemed that this time around, he had really refined a treasure. Although it was overbearing, it seemed to possess the capital to be...

 Chapter 880

    <strong><u>Chapter 880: Once And For All</u></strong>

    The bone wings were gently pped. The sound they carried was like muffled lightning with a wild whistling. After sensing the energy that was contained within the bone wings, Xiao Yan stored them away while feeling pleased.

    The bone wings swiftly shrank amid a slight glow. Finally, they transformed into two fine lines that shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s body and disappeared.

    After the bone wings entered his body, Xiao Yan sensed them before involuntarily letting out a slight smile. The Gold Geese Sect did not rely on luck in order to be the overlord of their empire. The so-called Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings was indeed mysterious. It was top notch when it came to fleeing for one¡¯s life. If Medusa had not taken advantage of when Luo Yan Tian was fooling around with a woman, it was likely that she would not have been able to kill him so easily.

    Now that the bone wings had been sessfully refined, Xiao Yan had also gained an additional guarantee. If he were to meet an expert whom he had difficulty contending with in the future, he would at least be able to flee even if he could not beat him. With his current speed and these bone wings, it was likely that he could rival the speed of an extremely strong Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh after having returned the bone wings to his body. After which, he slowly walked to the room¡¯s door and opened it.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    A warm ring sunlight seeped in like mercury as the door to the room was slowly opened, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to naturally narrow. A momentter, he got used to the light, so he slowly stepped out of the room.

    ¡°You have finallye out...¡± A clear female voice was transmitted from within the small yard in front of Xiao Yan after he stepped out. Thetter raised his head, only to see an elegant white figure sitting beside a rock table. Other than the Little Fairy Doctor, who else could that demeanor belong to?

    Xiao Yan smiled. He walked into the small yard and sat beside the Little Fairy Doctor. He then said, ¡°Are you used to this Inner Academy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Fairy Doctor smiled and nodded. She softly replied, ¡°I have never enjoyed such an atmosphere. It is really quite likable.¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent as he heard the sadness in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s tone. He knew that the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s life had been harsh ever since she was young. She had walked to this point alone. If she had been able to stay in the Jia Nan Academy for a period of time when she was young, her character might not be so entric. Unfortunately, the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ of hers had caused her to live her life in loneliness.

    ¡°How has your ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ been recently?¡± Xiao Yan softly coughed after sensing the somewhat incorrect atmosphere. He hurriedly changed the topic and made an inquiry.

    ¡°It is fine. I am barely able to suppress it. However, ording to my expectations, I should be able to endure for another year. At that time, if I am unable topletely control this ¡®Woeful Poison Body,¡¯ perhaps... it willpletely erupt.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled slightly, braced her attention, and spoke.

    ¡°Over a year huh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat solemn as he muttered. He nodded and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Rx, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva has alreadynded in my hands. All I need is to obtain the final Monster Core in order to control your ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ In the future, you will no longer need to worry about harming the people beside you unintentionally.¡¯

    ¡°Yes... I believe you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice was gentle as she spoke. A momentter, she seemed to have recalled something and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, First Elder Su Qian has said that you should go and find him in the Meeting Room if youe out. They are discussing how to settle the matter regarding the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded after hearing this. He waved his hand toward the Little Fairy Doctor and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together...¡± After saying this, he took the lead to stand up, and walked out of the small yard before heading in the direction where the Elders Meeting Room was located. The Little Fairy Doctor behind him hesitated for a moment before following.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The door to the Meeting Room, filled with a solemn atmosphere, was suddenly opened. Two figures slowly walked in. The few Elders who had been engaged in a discussion hurriedly stood up when they saw them.

    ¡°He he, we have waited for you for two days already...¡± Su Qian looked at the Inner Academy Elders who had cupped their hands when they saw Xiao Yan. He involuntarily fondled his beard andughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there was an urgent matter to attend to. Thus, I was dyed.¡± Xiao Yan smiled somewhat apologetically. After which, he led the Little Fairy Doctor to randomly find a seat to sit. He smiled and looked at Su Qian before saying, ¡°First Elder, when should I replenish the Heart me of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower? All you need to do is say the word. Xiao Yan will definitely do my best.¡±

    ¡°There is no rush...¡± Su Qian waved his hand as he replied, ¡°An ordinary Heart me replenishment would be extremely incredible if it could at the very most enable the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower tost for two to three years. However, you are going to the distant Central ins in the future. At that time, you will not be able toe and go like you can now. Therefore, we must find a long term guarantee this time around.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly when he heard this. He was naturally alright with this oue if it was possible. After all, he also clearly knew that he would not be able to make a trip to the Inner Academy every two to three years. At that time, if the Fallen Heart me were to lose its effect, who woulde to replenish it?

    ¡°What kind of method does First Elder have in mind?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly and asked.

    ¡°There is indeed a method. However, it would be a burden on you...¡± Su Qian smiled and nodded. He immediately flicked his finger on his Storage Ring. A strangely shaped item that had been created by transparent ss appeared on the table¡¯s surface. He pointed at this empty crystal item andughed, ¡°This thing was created by a Hall Guardian of the Inner Academy. He calls this a ¡®me Gathering Pot.¡¯ If you are able to insert a thread of genuine Fallen Heart me essence into it, it would be able to unceasingly produce Heart me as long as someone repeatedly poured Dou Qi into it in the future. Of course, the effect of this kind of Heart me is naturally notparable to the extremely powerful effect of the Heart me created by the actual body of the Fallen Heart me. However, it still possesses some effect on increasing one¡¯s training speed.¡±

    ¡°However, splitting a thread of essence Fallen Heart me would cause you great harm. It is likely that you will need to recuperate for a period of time in order to recover. After all, this needs the essence Heart me, not a Heart me that was created by the essence me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze observed the strange crystal item with great interest after he heard Su Qian speak. His expression immediately became somewhat unusual. Other than a long funnel above this thing, Xiao Yan really could not discover any part of it that was like a pot. He really did not understand why the Hall Guardian Elder wanted to call this a pot...

    ¡°The Fallen Heart me is something that was originally owned by the Inner Academy. Having it fall into my hand has caused the inconvenience for the Inner Academy. I will definitely not reject such a small matter.¡± Xiao Yan withdrew hisical gaze. His expression had be much solemn as he cupped his hands toward Su Qian and spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°He he, a unique natural object is something that anyone with affinity can obtain. Our Inner Academy has sealed the Fallen Heart me for many years since no one could subdue it. Being able to subdue it shows your affinity and ability. There is no need to feel guilty. Moreover, if not for you, it is likely that the Inner Academy would have long been met with a great cmity.¡± Su Qianughed. After which, he waved his sleeves gently and skillfully delivered the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ in front of Xiao Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°You should keep this thing first. It is not toote to do it when you are free. In any case, we are not anxious at this time.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not stand ceremony after hearing this. He ced the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ into his Storage Ring. Being able to permanently resolve the matter of the Inner Academy¡¯s zing me Qi Refining Tower would allow him to toss aside a big burden within his heart. It would also avoid the need for him to think about it all the time which had started to interfere with his training mental state.

    ¡°He he, you should bring your friend and walk around the Jia Nan Academy during this period of time. You can tell me if there is anything that you need. Our Jia Nan Academy does wee those experts from outside the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯¡± Su Qian also sighed in relief after settling the matter of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. After which, he turned his head and smiled as to spoke to the Little Fairy Doctor beside Xiao Yan.

    ¡°In that case, we will trouble First Elder...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before smiling with a nod. Although she liked silence and did not usually socialize with others, she did not pose much of a threat to Su Qian because of the clearly good rtionship between him and Xiao Yan. Her attitude was also much better.

    Su Qian fondled his beard and smiled. He did indeed possess some intention of befriending the Little Fairy Doctor. It was the first time in his many years that he had seen such a young Dou Zong. Her future was definitely going to be extraordinary. It was definitely not a bad thing for the Jia Nan Academy to possess such a friend. However, he also knew that the reason the Little Fairy Doctor was disying such an attitude toward him was mostly because of Xiao Yan.

    Afterpleting the discussion of the formal matters, the atmosphere within the Meeting Room became much more rxed. Quite a number of Elders within the Inner Academy were old acquaintances of Xiao Yan. It was naturally unavoidable for some polite words to be exchanged that they had met again. Perhaps it was because of Xiao Yan¡¯s status as a tier 6 alchemist but quite a number of Elders attitudes toward him caused even Xiao Yan to be somewhat unable to endure. An alchemist was really an extremely popr upation.

    Theughing and chatting continued in the Meeting Room for around half an hour or so. Just when Xiao Yan was about to take his leave, the tightly shut door was suddenly and violently pushed opened. Immediately, a cold and stern faced Xiao Li swiftly walked in.

    Everyone in the hall was stunned when they saw Xiao Li¡¯s expression. Su Qian immediately frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes wandered all around the room. After which, they paused on Xiao Yan and Su Qian. He hesitated for a moment before saying in a deep voice, ¡°ording to the information that I have obtained, the Demon me Valley seems to have quite a lot of activity recently. It seems that the bastard Han Feng has invited the Old Ground Demon Ghost toe out...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression in the hall suddenly changed the moment these words sounded.

 Chapter 881

    <strong><u>Chapter 881: Arrival</u></strong>

    The originally rxed atmosphere of the hall immediately became tense because of that one sentence from Xiao Li. Everyone seated here was very familiar with the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ They were clearly aware of just what kind of troublesome person this Old Ground Demon Ghost was.

    ¡°I have really underestimated that fellow Han Feng. If I had known earlier, I should have gotten him to stay...¡± A dark solemness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Even if Han Feng did not go and inform him about this matter, it is likely that it would sooner orter be passed into the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s ears. This old fellow is usually extremely protective of his own. Now that the three great Elders of the Demon me Valley have fallen by your hand, he would naturally be extremely angry upon hearing the news.¡± Su Qian shook his head. His expression was somewhat solemn. Clearly, that so-called Old Ground Demon Ghost increased the pressure on him.

    ¡°First Elder, what do we do now? Given the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s character of avenging any grudge, he will likely turn his anger on the Jia Nan Academy. At that time, there will likely be great trouble.¡± An Inner Academy Elder spoke with a solemn expression.

    ¡°The Demon me Valley and our Jia Nan Academy already have great hatred for each other that built up during these few years. The Old Ground Demon Ghost is the founder of the Demon me Valley and should be aware of the conflict between both parties. However, he has never shown himself to resolve it. Instead, he has the intention to condon this. Moreover, the death of Fang Yan and the two otherspounded this case. Perhaps, that Old Ground Demon Ghost will reallyunch a campaign...¡± Another Elder analyzed the situation with a simr solemn expression.

    Su Qian nodded his head. A cold smile surfaced on his face as he said, ¡°This old fellow who will not die. Does he really think that he can underestimate our Jia Nan Academy just because the headmaster is absent? If he really wants to do something, our Jia Nan Academy will apany him. I really don¡¯t believe that he would dare smash our Jia Nan Academy.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, when the headmaster was present in the past, that old fellow led the Demon me Valley like a tortoise and did not dare to offend our Jia Nan Academy. Yet, they have taken this kind of opportunity to act mighty. What a despicable fellow.¡± An Elder coldly snorted with great disdain.

    ¡°From now on, the Jia Nan Academy will enter an alert state. Xiao Li, you should dispatch more spies to watch the Demon me Valley. Report any movements they make immediately. Since the Old Ground Demon Ghost is unwilling to leave things be, the old me shall tell him that even if the headmaster is absent, this Jia Nan Academy will not allow him to act as he please!¡± Su Qian cried out in a deep voice.

    Xiao Li nodded slightly. Xiao Gate and the Jia Nan Academy were basically on the same boat. Any trouble that befell the Jia Nan Academy would not benefit Xiao Gate at all. Moreover, the source of this matter was undoubtedly rted to their Xiao Gate. The Old Ground Demon Ghost would definitely not let them off.

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze glided over to Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor. He said, ¡°The both of you should try your best to remain within the Inner Academy during these few days. We will be able to take care of the situation should any sudden problem ur.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. This matter had started because of him. It was impossible for him to shirk his duty. The Little Fairy Doctor by Xiao Yan¡¯s side heeded his lead. Even if the opponent was an old expert within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ she would not be disadvantaged in the slightest if she were to really go all out to fight. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ was born and groomed by nature and had never been afraid of anything...

    ¡°Next, we will wait for the activity of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. That old fellow is really bing more and more arrogant. He still does not have the qualification to destroy our Jia Nan Academy!¡± Su Qian slowly let out a coldugh. Some fury leaped within his eyes. During these few years, quite a number of students had perished to the hands of the Demon me Valley. He had long been filled with anger because of this. Now, the Demon me Valley still dared tounch a campaign and find trouble at their core. Did they really think that he, Su Qian, was molded from mud?

    The hall was somewhat quiet as everyone studied the gloomy and cold expression of Su Qian. Xiao Yan and Xiao Li exchanged a nce. Their brows were filled with a solemness. It seemed that this time around, they were really going to face a difficult battle. After all, that Old Ground Demon Ghost was at the very least a six or seven star elite Dou Zong. Honestly speaking, such a strength could really be considered the strongest person that Xiao Yan had met in all these years...

    After the discussion that day ended, the defense of the Inner Academy was greatly increased. Moreover, they also ced restrictions on theings and goings of the students. With suchrge activity, many students within the Inner Academy sensed an atmosphere that was not quite right. They had the intention to ask, but when they saw the tensed expressions of the Elders, they quickly swallowed the words in their mouths. Anyone could tell that the mood of the Elders in the Inner Academy was currently quite bad. If they were to go ask now, it was likely that they would suffer a little.

    Of course, the increase in the defenses also included the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Outer Academy and the surrounding region around the academy. The Law Enforcement Unit of the academy was out in force and hadid a thorough defensive line in the surrounding region. Any person from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who randomly budged in would be given a vicious punishment.

    In the face of this great activity of the Jia Nan Academy, the many factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had also been alerted. Some people who were well-informed seemed to have understood something after connecting the matter of the big fight over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva that had happened in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ some time ago and the recent activity of the Demon me Valley. They immediately became somewhat shocked. That old demon that had not appeared in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for so many years was finally nning to attack the Jia Nan Academy?

    The Demon me Valley and the Jia Nan Academy were two old factions with long tradition in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Should these two factions engage in an all out fight, their battle would be little different than a great explosion for the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Hence, the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was spreading information about this within a short period of time. They faintly felt the feeling of pressure that came before a storm...

    Everyone wanted to know just which of these two old factions, with simrly long traditions, would emerge victorious in a head on collision.

    Of course, some of the well-informed people within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ naturally knew that the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s headmaster was a Dou Zun ss ultimate expert. If this heavyweight person were present at the Jia Nan Academy, it was likely that the Demon me Valley would not dare tounch a campaign even if they were given more courage. Unfortunately, however, that mysterious headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy had disappeared for quite a number of years. Who knew whether the current him was dead or alive?

    Having lost this kind of heavyweight ultimate expert guarding it, would the Jia Nan Academy be able to endure the might of the founder of the Demon me Valley, the Old Ground Demon Ghost?

    While the outside world had turned into an uproar because of the activity of the Jia Nan Academy, Xiao Yan and the others peacefully remained within the Inner Academy. They might know that the Old Ground Demon Ghost was an extremely troublesome existence, but they would use the right method to deal with the issue when the time arrived. After the initial worry, Xiao Yan had be much more rxed. Even though the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s strength was really unmatched by anyone in the Jia Nan Academy, it would likely not be an easy matter if he really wanted to tten the Jia Nan Academy.

    A six or seven star Dou Zong might be frightening, but it was not as though Xiao Yan was without the ability to resist. If he became really infuriated, he would go all out to merge the three types of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and get that Old Ground Demon Ghost to suffer a great loss...

    By adopting such an attitude, Xiao Yan did not disy much worry or concern during these few days. He would asionally make a trip to ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ and would refine medicinal pills in front of the many alchemists in ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ to give them some pointers. As he obtained the cheers from the alchemists, his mysterious and untouchable position in the hearts of many members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ became one that was much closer.

    During his asional free time, he would stay for awhile in the Inner Academy¡¯s medicinal ingredient stores or the training room. Under this calm heart of Xiao Yan, the effect of his training was quite impressive. During a couple of trainings, he faintly felt a premonition of being about to advance. It seemed that if he were given an opportunity, it would be an extremely smooth matter to breakthrough to a five star Dou Huang.

    The matter of replenishing the Heart me of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was dyed for a period of time. Currently, their great enemy was right in front of them. Maintaining his peak condition was of utmost importance. If he were to act right now, he would definitely suffer a loss. This would not be considered a good thing in the face of the big battle that was imminent...

    Numerous heads were moving in the spacious open ground. A couple of supple figures were shing like agile monkeys as powerful Dou Qi collided. Each time this urred, it would bring about numerous roars and cheers from the crowd.

    Xiao Yan was sitting on a high seat with the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan seated beside him. Thepetition below was not held by the Inner Academy. Instead, it was something that had been initiated by the students. Due to Xiao Yan having shown himself quite frequently within the Inner Academy, he was invited to observe and judge the matches. Xiao Yan did not discriminate against this request. Instead, he possessed a little interest. He had fought quite a number of arena battle with others, but it would be the first time he was seated in a judge¡¯s seat. Hence, he did not reject the extremely sincere invitation of these students.

    Xiao Yan held a teacup in his hand and leaned against the chair. He smiled as he watched the intense battle in the arena. A momentter, he slowly stood up after a student was victorious. However, before he could announce the victor, his expression suddenly changed. He immediately raised his head and he stared intently in an easterly direction. Arge group of extremely powerful auras had suddenly appeared there. Moreover, there was a frightening aura present that caused one¡¯s heart to feel a little afraid...

    ¡°They have arrived...¡±

    A solemn expression also surfaced on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face by the side as she slowly spoke.

    The action of Xiao Yan and the others caused quite a number of people below to feel stunned. While they were at a loss, an old voice that appeared to prate space resounded over the sky in a thunder-like manner.

    ¡°Little fellows of the Jia Nan Academy, have all of you actually failed to receive this ancestor who hase to visit? Is this what Mang Tian Chi teaches you?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed when he heard the thunder-like cry that shook one until one felt giddy and dazed. The fists under his sleeves suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Have they... finally arrived?¡±

 Chapter 882

    <strong><u>Chapter 882: Old Ground Demon Ghost</u></strong>

    The thunder-like cry resounded mightily over the Inner Academy. The echo reverberated all around, shaking one¡¯s heart as it did.

    Human figures suddenly shed and appeared from all over the Inner Academy not long after this old cry sounded. Immediately, numerous human figures appeared in the sky above the area where Xiao Yan was located. The first person was naturally First Elder Su Qian. At this moment, his expression was solemn as he studied the direction where the cry originated from. He clenched his fist slightly and muttered, ¡°Old Ground Demon Ghost...¡±

    Su Qian slowly lowered his head. He exchanged looks with Xiao Yan and the others below before knitting his brows. It seemed that this trouble had really found them.

    Waves of rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared at the edge of the sky not long after that old cry was transmitted from afar. Arge group of small ck spots appeared in everyone¡¯s sight a momentter. Within a couple of blinks, they transformed into a group of people that were filled with a fierce aura that soon paused in the sky above the Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept over this group of twenty or so human figures. His gaze immediately stopped on two people right at the center of the group. One of these two people was a familiar face who could not be anyone else but Han Feng. The other person was a blood-haired old man who wore a skull yellow robe. The old man¡¯s face was skinny, and he basically belonged to the type where there was only skin above their bones. At a nce, he was just like a skull. His deep eyes revealed a serene luster, appearing much like a ghost me as it emitted a strange and ghastly aura.

    This blood-haired old man stood unsupported in the empty air. His deep eyes indifferently watched the Inner Academy below. Each time his sleeves pped gently with the wind, the surrounding space would quietly emit a slight ripple. These ripples might be extremely weak, but they were still detected by Xiao Yan. Thetter¡¯s eyes immediately shrunk slightly. Such a profound Dou Qi could really be considered something that he had seen for the first time in many years. It seemed that this person should be the founder of the Demon me Valley, the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who First Elder Su Qian and the others were extremely afraid of.

    A pressure descended from the sky after this group of human figures, with a fierce aura permeating around, appeared. It covered the entire Inner Academy. The expressions of some of the weaker students immediately changed a little. When they exchanged nces with each other, their eyes contained fear.

    Su Qian frowned slightly as he sensed the pressure of silence from the Inner Academy. He raised his head, looked at the blood-haired old man and slowly said, ¡°After having not seen you for so many years, it is unexpected that your strength has once again advanced this much,¡±

    ¡°You are Su Qian, no...¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost nced faintly at Su Qian and said, ¡°It is unexpected that you have also advanced to the Dou Zong ss. When I met you back then, you were merely an Elder at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. You should be clear about the reason the old me hase today. Hand over that little fellow called Xiao Yan. He killed three Great Elders of my Demon me Valley. I must seek repayment for this debt. Otherwise, how will my Demon me Valley survive within the ¡®ck-Corner Region?¡¯¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s expression sank slightly. He coldly cried out, ¡°Old Ground Demon Ghost, there is an exnation for Xiao Yan killing Fang Yan and the two others. It is unavoidable that there are some injuries when one fights. Moreover, Fang Yan and the three othersunched a fatal attack on him. Should he just allow them to kill him?¡±

    ¡°The old me doesn¡¯t care about any of this. All I know is that Xiao Yan has killed three Elders of my Demon me Valley!¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost waved his sleeves and coldlyughed. ¡°I will not waste my breath with you. Directly call Mang Tian Chi out to discuss with me.¡±

    A cold smile surfaced on Su Qian¡¯s face when he heard this. He said, ¡°Old Ground Demon Ghost, aren¡¯t you afraid of the other peopleughing at you by saying this? Would you still dare to lead such a great force over if the headmaster was in the Inner Academy?¡±

    A fierce glint immediately shed across the Old Ground Demon Ghost when he heard Su Qian¡¯s ridicule tone. He said, ¡°Su Qian, you shouldn¡¯t think that the old me is afraid of Mang Tian Chi. Moreover, even if I am afraid of him, you do not have the qualification to say such words to the old me! Today, the old me shall throw some harsh words here. If you do not hand over Xiao Yan, this Inner Academy of yours need not continue operating in the future!¡±

    The expressions of the many Inner Academy Elders changed after the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s words sounded. A fury immediately surged on their faces. This old person who would not die was really too wild and arrogant.

    ¡°He he, to have such an expert remember my name has really caused the little me to be surprised...¡± A clearugh suddenly sounded over the open ground. Jade-green fire wings was extended out from behind Xiao Yan. He immediately pped his wings and rushed to the sky before stopping beside Su Qian. Finally, he spoke with augh to the Old Ground Demon Ghost.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan closely followed after Xiao Yan revealed himself. Their bodies moved and they appeared in the sky. Both of their gazes were staring at the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s group.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan?¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost dark and cold gaze slowly turned to Xiao Yan. The moment he parted his voice, his dense voice caused a chilliness to permeate the ce despite it being daytime.

    ¡°He he, senior Ground Demon, he is Xiao Yan. Fang Yan and the other two died by his hands. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva has alsonded in his hands.¡± Before Xiao Yan could reply, Han Feng, who was beside the Old Ground Demon Ghost, interrupted andughed. After speaking, he also threw a dark and dense look at Xiao Yan. The savage smile in his eyes was extremely obvious. It seemed that he had spent quite a lot of effort in order to get Xiao Yan to die.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost nodded his head slightly. One could see neither joy nor anger on his dry face. His serene ghost-fire-like eyes stared at Xiao Yan, and he said in a calm voice, ¡°Are you going toe with me by yourself or should the old me personally act to break your four limbs and lead you away?¡±

    ¡°Old Ground Demon Ghost, this is the Inner Academy, not your Demon me Valley. You should look at where you are before acting so arrogantly. The old me will also throw some harsh words here today. If you dare to attack in this Inner Academy, the old me will let you know that my Jia Nan Academy is not some soft mud even if I have to stake my life!¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he cried out in a stern voice.

    The atmosphere in the sky suddenly be tense after this tit for tat cry by Su Qian sounded. Everyone knew that it was likely that the matter today would not be peacefully resolved...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you are indeed worthy of being the First Elder of the Inner Academy. What great prestige. However, do you really think that you are Mang Tian Chi?¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost let out a strangeugh as he spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°If you really insist on intervening today, the old me does not mind giving you a lesson in front of all the students within the Inner Academy. Otherwise they might end up offending someone with their words in the future. Xiao Yan has killed three of my Demon me Valley Elders. Anyone who helps him today will be an enemy of my Demon me Valley!¡±

    ¡°I think that your motive is likely the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, right? Your excuse is indeed quite good. Your skin is also bing thicker.¡± Xiao Yan suddenlyughed in a faint voice.

    ¡°What a sharp tongue!¡± The eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost suddenly turned cold. His five fingers moved and five sharp Dou Qis that contained a chillness suddenly shot explosively from his finger. They carried a fierce wind as they shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    The five cold glints were still around ten feet from Xiao Yan when a graceful, white figure suddenly shed and appeared. A majestic aura erupted in a volcano-like manner. The gray-color Dou Qi that contained a faint fishy scent shook the five sharp Dou Qi until they were scattered. However, the white figure trembled slightly when the five sharp Dou Qi scattered. The figure immediately emitted a soft muffled groan before taking a step back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor being forced back. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. This old fellow¡¯s strength is extremely great. Moreover, his Dou Qi contained a chill. With your current strength, you would likely suffer a serious injury if you were to be struck by it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor shook her head. Her face revealed a solemness as she reminded.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost flickered slightly after the attack was scattered. He immediately looked at the Little Fairy Doctor who had appeared in front of Xiao Yan and slowly said, ¡°It is unexpected that you have reached the Dou Zong ss at such an age. How unexpected. Don¡¯t tell me that it is actually easy to rise to the Dou Zong ss nowadays?¡±

    ¡°Old fellow, do you really think that everyone is like you and doesn¡¯t improve after training for so many years?¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed. His words did not give this old fellow even the slightest face.

    The corner of the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched after he heard these Xiao Yan¡¯s mean words. A fierceness shed within his eyes. His talent was not considered poor. Otherwise, he would not have reached this level. However,pared to Mang Tian Chi and those old fellows from a simr generation who had left the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ he could be considered thest rank. Now, Mang Tian Chi had long since be an elite Dou Zun. On the other hand, he was still lingering in the Dou Zong ss. This point had always been a pain in his heart. These words of Xiao Yan now seemed to have viciously gave his wound a bloody cut.

    ¡°Senior Ground Demon need not bother with this little fellow. His mouth has always been vicious. Currently, it is useless to waste your breath on him. You should just attack. Once you capture him, pull out all his teeth, and cut his tongue. We will see just how he will argue with another then!¡± Han Feng by the side spoke with a cold smile.

    ¡°You can just leave Su Qian to me. Xiao Yan and the white-clothed Dou Zong will have to rely on Senior Ground Demon. With your ability, it should not be difficult to finish them off.¡± A thread of cunningness that was difficult to discover shed through Han Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke. He had always been quite afraid of Xiao Yan¡¯s endless tactics, and was quite fearful of the extremely mysterious Little Fairy Doctor. He had now left them to the Old Ground Demon Ghost. He, on the other hand, would contribute by handling First Elder Su Qian, who was much easier to deal with.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost nodded. A savage killing intent surged within his deep eyes.

    After sensing the dark and dense killing intent from the Old Ground Demon Ghost, the many Elders in the Inner Academy immediately became cautious. Powerful Dou Qi slowly flowed within their bodies as they prepared to act at any moment.

    While the sky¡¯s atmosphere had turned into one where swords were drawn, the many students of the Inner Academy below were speechless. Their hearts were full of admiration for Xiao Yan since he dared to rudely mock an elite Dou Zong. He was indeed worthy of being able to be a legendary figure of the Jia Nan Academy. This courage was something no one could match...

    However, they were involuntarily a little worried on top of their admiration. This time around, the one who hade was an old demon expert who had been alive for as long as the mysterious headmaster.

 Chapter 883

    <strong><u>Chapter 883: Fight</u></strong>

    Su Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly as he sensed the gradual spread of dense cold killing intent from the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body. It seemed that this old fellow, who would not die, would insist on attacking even if he had to risk the return of the headmaster.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Su Qian turned his head and spoke to Xiao Yan in a deep voice. The strength of the Old Ground Demon Ghost was deep and unpredictable. Even with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s help, Xiao Yan would have difficulty contending with him. After all, within the Dou Zong ss, the difference between every star was extremelyrge. It was quite difficult for one to challenge another across different levels. Although Su Qian was understood that Xiao Yan possessed quite a few powerful Dou Skill, these Dou Skills merely possessed some deterring effects for an ordinary elite Dou Zong. The Old Ground Demon Ghost was not included. Hence, it was really somewhat difficult to predict this big battle...

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His hand slowly paused on his chest and a viciousness shed across his eyes. If this old fellow, who would not die, was really so stubborn, he could only give him something that he had prepared...

    ¡°On the ount of me being an old acquaintance of Mang Tian Chi, these experts from the Demon me Valley will not attack. As long as the academy students and the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders do not randomly intervene, the old me can let them off. However, I must definitely take Xiao Yan¡¯s life!¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the many Elders behind Su Qian and the densely packed students below as he spoke in a faint voice.

    Su Qian quietly sighed in relief when he heard the words of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. The people whom he was most worried about were these students. Their strengths were naturally iparable with these experts from the Demon me Valley. Should they really end up fighting, the students would likely suffer great injuries and deaths. Of course, he also clearly understood that the reason the Old Ground Demon Ghost was so righteous was mainly because of the headmaster. This was because he knew that if he really dared to attack these students from the younger generation, the headmaster would definitely be furious should the matter be passed into his ears. At that time, he... was not a match for the headmaster.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost ignored Su Qian after saying these words. His sinister gaze was turned to Xiao Yan. His feet immediately stepped on the empty air as he slowly walked over. An indifferent voice reverberated over the sky, ¡°I heard that you little fellow can contend against some elite Dou Zongs with just your Dou Huang strength. So be it, you and your friend beside you can attack together. Otherwise, other people might say that the old me does not give you the slightest chance.¡±

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s words were filled with wild arrogance. Of course, given his strength, he also possessed this right to be arrogant. In the current ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ it was quite difficult to find someone who could contend with him in terms of strength. Those experts from the same generation had either unluckily died or had left the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ From the somewhat younger generation, the top people were people like Mo Tian Xing. However, with their strength, it was still difficult for them to contend with the Old Ground Demon Ghost.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression sank when he saw the actions of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. However, his body had just moved when a human figure strangely shed and appeared in front of him. Han Feng¡¯sughing voice sounded, ¡°First Elder Su Qian, your opponent is me. Therefore, you should not go and intervene in the matters of others.¡±

    A cold smile surfaced on Su Qian¡¯s face as he looked at Han Feng who had appeared a short distance in front of him. He said, ¡°Han Feng, once the headmaster is back, I will properly tell him about this matter. At that time, I will see just who can protect you!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s expression became unnatural when he heard Su Qian mention the headmaster. Clearly, he was quite afraid of this legendary headmaster. However, this uneasiness merelysted for a moment before it was tossed aside by him. At this stage, a grudge had already been formed between the Jia Nan Academy and him. Saying anything else would not help the situation. Moreover, this Dou Qi continent was huge. If he had the intention to hide, even the elite Dou Zun Mang Tian Chi would not be able to find him. He immediatelyughed in a strange manner, ¡°First Elder Su Qian, you need not say such things to me. Mang Tian Chi has not been back for over a decade. Who knows if he is still alive?¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s expression became even darker after Han Feng¡¯s words sounded. The many Inner Academy Elders behind him were also emitting a fury from their eyes. Each of their faces were staring fiercely at thetter. From the looks of it, they seemed to be nning on attacking as a group.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to expand the battleground and injure the students, I advise all of you to be a little quieter. Otherwise, the experts from the Demon me Valley are not just useless people.¡± Han Feng was not the least afraid when he saw the way the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders acted. He pointed at the group of people from the Demon me Valley who had a fierce aura lingering over them and coldlyughed.

    Su Qian waved his hand and suppressed the Inner Academy Elders behind him. He spoke faintly, ¡°All of you only need to pay attention to that group of people. There is no need to be worried about my side. Should anything wrong happen to Xiao Yan¡¯s side... all of you will intervene and lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hearing this, the Inner Academy Elders hesitated for a moment before speaking in a respectful manner.

    ¡°He he, First Elder Su Qian is really sensible and knows how to consider the overall situation.¡± Han Feng involuntarilyughed in a strange manner when he heard this.

    Su Qianpletely ignored Han Feng¡¯s words. He slowly stepped forward and calmly said, ¡°We were unable to determine a victor thest time. Today, allow the old me to try and see just how strong the traitor, who betrayed Yao zun-zhe (Dou Zun) back then, is after having been transformed by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ into this manner that is neither human nor ghost.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s feet violently stomped on the empty air after hisst word fell. Immediately, a powerful aura surged out of his body in all directions. Under this aura, the space around him became somewhat distorted.

    A dark denseness gradually surged into Han Feng¡¯s eyes as he sensed the vast Heaven¡¯s-might-like aura. He parted his mouth and smiled before speaking in a sinister manner, ¡°Rx, I will not disappoint you.¡± Han Feng pped his sleeves after speaking and an aura that was not the least bit weaker than Su Qian swept out. Finally, it blocked Su Qian¡¯s momentum.

    When these two elite Dou Zong¡¯s auras collided in the sky, the many students in the open ground below involuntarily felt their hearts palpitating when they sensed the pressure that seeped down from the sky. Was this the strength of an elite Dou Zong? Just the aura that radiated from them was sufficient to cause the Dou Qi within their bodies to be sluggish. If they were to face one head-on, would they not even be able to move?

    While Han Feng and Su Qian gradually entered abat state, the Old Ground Demon Ghost on the other side stepped through empty air and slowly stopped around ten meters in front of Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor. His serene ghost-me-like eyes stared at the two of them as he said in a faint voice, ¡°Are the both of you attacking together or will you take turns?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face was cold. Her delicate white hands were slowly extended from her sleeves. Her five long fingers were gently curled up, and dense gray-colored Dou Qi immediately surged from her body in all directions. Her somewhat demonic gray-purple eyes nced at the Old Ground Demon Ghost before turning her head to Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°I will do it. Your current strength has far too much of a gap with him. You will definitely be injured if you were to be struck by an attack.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He exhaled gently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. You are also no match for him. Rx, I naturally possess my own defensive abilities. You need not be distracted because of this.¡± When he spoke until this point, he suddenly turned his head to Zi Yan, ¡°You should not intervene. The opponent this time around is not the same as in the past. Do you understand?¡±

    The small face of the originally extremely eager Zi Yan became downcast when she heard these words of Xiao Yan. However, upon seeing the solemness of thetter¡¯s face, she knew that it was pointless to say anything. All she could do was nod her head while feeling disappointed.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not say anything else after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She was originally ady of few words. Moreover, since Xiao Yan was insisting, it was likely that he was not purposefully acting conceited given his character. Her somewhat skinny chin nodded slightly as she flipped her ten long fingers. Her fingernails were immediately extended by half a foot. A dense grayish-purple color and a hidden fragrance lingered...

    ¡°Have you decided on everything?¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost crossed his hands over his chest while he stood at a spot over ten meters from them. His eyes jumped between Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor. Those words of his had just sounded when a gray-colored glow suddenly cut through the air and shot over.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost let out a cold snort as he looked at the gray-colored light sneaking toward him at great speed. He did not do much as a dark-ck cold air surged from within his body. The gray-colored glow suddenly stiffened upon contact with the ck cold air. Immediately, it transformed into a-foot-long ice cube before bursting into a pile of ice fragments and releasing a clear sound.

    ¡°It is unexpected that you are actually a skillful person that ys with poison. I have really underestimated you...¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s shrivelled hand was molding a tiny gray ice cube, rubbing it slightly as he he worked. Immediately, he uttered his words in a somewhat surprised voice.

    ¡°There are many things that you are unaware of!¡± A clear, cold voice sounded and the white figure instantly appeared in front of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. Her grayish-purple nails contained a sharp glint and carried an ear-piercing air-tearing sound as they targeted his throat.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡±

    The sharp fingernails shed past. However, they suddenly stopped when they made contact with the ck-colored air surrounding the Old Ground Demon Ghost. In the blink of an eye, a five-foot-long ck ice crystal appeared in front of him. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s sharp fingernails had difficulty advancing even an inch forward after they had pierced halfway in.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost strangely smiled at the Little Fairy Doctor from a spot separated by ice crystals. His body moved and suddenly disappeared.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face changed slightly when she saw the Old Ground Demon Ghost disappear. She hurriedly cried out, ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. He is targeting you.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s cry had just left her mouth when a yellow-colored-skull-robed Old Ground Demon Ghost appeared a short distance in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner. A skull-head-like face sinisterly smiled at Xiao Yan as his five fingers, that were simr to a ghost w, mercilessly struck at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. Looking at the force, it was likely that they would prate Xiao Yan¡¯s throat if they struck him.

    ¡°Razor tongue brat, the old me loathes you quite greatly. Therefore, I will finish you off first!¡±

    Countless exmations and sharp cries were immediately emitted from the open ground below when they saw Xiao Yan facing a fatal attack from Old Ground Demon Ghost within an instant...

 Chapter 884

    <strong><u>Chapter 884: Fighting The Old Ground Demon Ghost</u></strong>

    The ghost w, that contained cold, dark-ck air, swiftly expanded in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as numerous exmations were made. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change much. The corner of his mouth slowly lifted into a cold smile and the seal, that had long been prepared with his hands, immediately solidified!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A pair of ten-foot-wide bone wings suddenly extended from Xiao Yan¡¯s back following a muffled sound. They were pped immediately. Wild wind and muffled thunder resonated over the ground while Xiao Yan¡¯s body became blurry in an instant.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp ghost w shed over like lightning. After which, it struck Xiao Yan¡¯s throat and simply passed through it without reason.

    The hand w had just touched Xiao Yan¡¯s figure when the eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost shrank slightly. He let out a cold snort as the cold air in his palm spat out and shook this figure until nothing was left. His body slowly turned as he looked at the sky and spoke in a faint voice, ¡°No wonder Fang Yan and the two others have died in your hands. This speed is something that even some elite Dou Zong could not match, much less the three of them. My interest in you is increasing...¡±

    The thrilling scene caused the hearts of quite a number of students below to pound even faster. Their eyes followed the direction the Old Ground Demon Ghost faced. After which, some surprise surfaced within their eyes.

    A ck-robed, young man was suspended in the sky while pping a pair of wings. The ten-foot-long bone wings slowly opened as they pped in the sky. A faint thunder roar resounded over the sky. That pair of bone wings had a somewhat crystal clear feeling to them. Sunlight scattered down from the distant sky, shining on the jade-like bone wings, giving them a flickering eye-piercing luster. This pretty scene was captured in everyone¡¯s eyes. Some of the youngerdies could not help but reveal some stars in their eyes. At this moment, this image of Xiao Yan fit well with their dreams of prince charming... to add to his charm he also possessed an extraordinary strength that even a prince did not possess.

    ¡°This fellow always likes to make things so thrilling...:¡± Wu Hao in the crowd on the open ground rubbed the cold sweat off his forehead as he bitterlyughed to Xiao Yu and Hu Jia beside him.

    Xiao Yu nodded slightly. Today, she was wearing an instructor uniform. This kind of robe might be a little loose, but it was extremely matching when worn on Xiao Yu¡¯s figure. She vaguely emitted an alluring aura that caused quite a number of eyes from male students to quietly shoot over.

    Xiao Yu ignored all of these surrounding gazes. Her long snow-white neck was lifted like a swan as her pretty eyes watched the ck-robed, young man in the sky. The back of her teeth bit her lower red lip while a thread of worry and another hidden emotion were visible in her eyes.

    ¡°That Old Ground Demon Ghost... is not an ordinary person. Even though Xiao Yan is quite strong and has the help of that mysterious woman, his chances of victory while fighting this old demon are quite low. Wu Hao, prepare yourself. If any ident happens, you should directly intervene. Although we will not be able to harm the Old Ground Demon Ghost even if we join hands, we will at least be able to dy him a little...¡± Hu Jia¡¯s face was quite solemn as she spoke.

    Wu Hao nodded slowly. His hand gently gripped the blood-colored heavy sword on his back. He would not hesitate even a little if he was required to intervene...

    The Little Fairy Doctor in the sky also sighed in relief when she saw Xiao Yan dodge the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s attack. Her body shed and she appeared beside Xiao Yan. Her eyes revealed caution as she looked at the Old Ground Demon Ghost. His degree of craftiness had somewhat exceeded her expectations.

    The eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost didn¡¯t fluctuate much. He calmly watched Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor as his feet stepped on the empty air and took one step at a time toward the two of them. Each time the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s foot pressed down, the cold, ck-colored air that covered his body became increasingly denser. The temperature of the area had also greatly declined. Quite a number of weaker people had started to involuntarily shiver.

    A solemness shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes when she saw that the Old Ground Demon Ghost was actually able to influence an area¡¯s temperature with just his Dou Qi. From the looks of this tactic, it was likely that thetter¡¯s strength was at least a seven star Dou Zong. His level exceeded hers by three stars. Such a gap... even though she possessed the ¡®Woeful Poison Body,¡¯ it was still quite difficult to make up for it.

    ¡°Looks like today... we can only go all out and risk it. It is likely that even Xiao Yan¡¯s heart would not have much confidence in facing such an expert...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor sighed in her heart. Her eyes gradually became stern as they stared intently at the iing Old Ground Demon Ghost. At a certain instant, her delicate waist suddenly twisted and her figure transformed into a vague white line, that carried a powerful wind as it shot explosively at the Old Ground Demon Ghost.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s speed after he possessed the bone wings had be extremely quick, this did not mean that he had the qualification to contend against the Old Ground Demon Ghost. If that monster were to really find an opening andunch an attack, it was likely that that attack would injure Xiao Yan to the point of death. Therefore, even though she knew that she was not a match for the Old Ground Demon Ghost in a head-on collision, she could only step forward and meet him...

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost coldlyughed when he saw that the Little Fairy Doctor had taken the lead to attack. Cold, ck air lingered over his fingers before all ten of his fingers were suddenly flicked.

    ¡°Thousand illusionary ice spikes!¡±

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The ck-colored ice awls might appear inconspicuous, but the winds that contained them were quite frightening. Forget about the attacking from all directions. Even a single one of them would likely kill an expert Dou Huang. From this, it could be seen that this small thing was actually not as cute as its size.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face appeared solemn as she watched the ck ice awls that came from all directions. She did not dare to slight them. With a wave of her sleeves, waves of grayish-purple Dou Qi hurriedly surged out. The Dou Qi immediately twined together and formed a grayish-purple Dou Qi wall in front of her.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The ice awls came in a lightning-like manner. In merely a shed, they shot into the grayish-purple Dou Qi wall like a swarm of bees. However, these ice awl were corroded by the powerful strength contained within the wall after they had just shot into it. Thus, they swiftly turned into clusters of water that were vaporized.

    ¡°Ice Condensate sword Skill!¡±

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost merelyughed coldly as an increasing amount of ck ice awls turned into nothingness. His shriveled hand suddenly formed a seal as he sternly cried out.

    After his cry sounded, one could see that the many ice awls that had shot into the grayish-purple Dou Qi wall were swiftly gathering together. Within the short blink of an eye, theypletely merged to form a ten-foot-wide dark-ck ice sword. A pressing cold air erupted after the ice sword was formed andpletely suppressed the corrosive strength of the Dou Qi wall. Its sharp point unceremoniously pierced toward the Little Fairy Doctor behind the wall.

    ¡°Eroding Poison Demon Hand!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face changed slightly when she saw the transformation of the ice awls. Her mouth let out a low cry and the Dou Qi wall swiftly wiggled before immediately transforming into an enormous purple hand. After which, the hand was extended and firmly grabbed the dark ck ice sword. An intense corrosion emitted waves of ear-piercing ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds when it made contact with the cold air of the ice sword.

    The corner of the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s mouth lifted with a dark coldness as his gaze revealed a cold smile. He looked at the Little Fairy Doctor who was still enduring before he softly cried out, ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The dark-ck ice sword suddenly trembled after his cry sounded. It simply exploded without any forewarning. The assault from the explosion sted the grayish-purple hand into nothingness. Moreover, the ice sword did not simply shatter after it exploded. Instead, it transformed into a countless number of palm-sized ice des that broke through the grayish-purple Dou Qi wall in a lightning manner. They were after the Little Fairy Doctor!

    The sudden unexpected change had also caused the Little Fairy Doctor to be startled. Her toes pressed against the empty air at a critical moment and here body explosively withdrew. Despite her fast reaction she was still struck by quite a number of ice des. The sharp ice des cut through the surface of her body. Lines of fresh blood appeared where her clothes split.

    The split second exchange between two elite Dou Zongs contained an iparable danger. Almost every attack was a fatal move. Quite a number of students had cold perspiration all over their bodies following these soul-stirring attacks that could be fatal at any moment.

    While watching the Little Fairy Doctor, who was injured by the ice des, the Old Ground Demon Ghost extended his hand. The ice des that carried some fresh blood from the former¡¯s body shed and returned. Finally, they transformed into clusters of cold, ck air that withdrew back into his body.

    ¡°By being able to step into the Dou Zong ss at such an age, even the old me has no choice but to admit that you have shocking talent. However, you are currently only a four star Dou Zong. You are still greatlycking if you wish to rely on this power to contend with me. If you are willing to turn around and leave today, the old me guarantee that I will not find trouble with you...¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost looked at the Little Fairy Doctor and spoke faintly.

    The Little Fairy Doctor revealed ridicule in her eyes as she nced at the Old Ground Demon Ghost. An unknown mockery shed in her eyes. Her small mouth moved slightly, ¡°What childish words...¡±

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost had just let out a cold snner when his brows suddenly frowned. He slowly lifted his head, only to see an energy hand seal that contained an unusual crystal glow being formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He sensed a kind of extraordinary strength in the energy hand seal...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal suddenly stilled after the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s gaze shot over. A ruthlessness shed across his eyes as he immediately cried out sternly in his heart.

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Borrowing the dy from the Little Fairy Doctor earlier, Xiao Yan had used the second seal of the ¡®God Seal Skill,¡¯ the Sea Flipping Skill. This was because he knew that this time around, his opponent was an ultimate expert whose strength was at that of a seven star Dou Zong. With his current strength, an ordinary Dou Skill was unable to cause much damage to thetter. Hence, he had not attacked earlier. However, when he did, he used a truly ruthless attack!

 Chapter 885

    <strong><u>Chapter 885: Soul-stirring</u></strong>

    The jade-green energy that was visible on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand became more and more ring. In the end, it was just like a palm-sized handprint, appearing extremely mysterious.

    Upon sensing the enormous energy that was formed on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, surprise shed across the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s face. With his mere four star Dou Huang strength, Xiao Yan was actually able to unleash such a powerful attack that even an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss would have difficulty reaching. This fellow... was indeed as Han Feng had said. He possessed some Dou Qi with quite a great strength. However, if Xiao Yan wanted to win with just this, he was undoubtedly daydreaming and was a little too naive...

    The light seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand finally stilled while the Old Ground Demon Ghost wasughing coldly in his heart. His gaze carried a viciousness as he looked at thetter. With a slight flip of the bone wings on his back, Xiao Yan prepared himself to dodge at any moment. His hand also did not pause for even a moment as he let out a cold cry and threw it ruthlessly at the Old Ground Demon Ghost.

    Bang!

    The jade-green energy handprint slowly escaped Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. However, the moment it did so, the space around Xiao Yan began to fluctuate intensely under the frightening energy. Numerous ripple-like spatial lines quietly spread out...

    The energy handprint had just left Xiao Yan¡¯s hand when it suddenly shook. After which, it strangely disappeared from the spot. Only someone with extremely good eyesight would be able to see that a tiny jade-green light had prated through the air and quietly shot toward the Old Ground Demon Ghost.

    This energy light seal¡¯s sneakiness might perhaps be able to catch an ordinary expert off-guard. However, it had difficulty achieving such an effect on an expert like the Old Ground Demon Ghost. This was because every action of it was clearly absorbed by his eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he watched the energy handprint that had transformed into a light ray. He did not dodge. His pride did not allow him to actually dodge when facing a mere Dou Huang.

    The energy light seal¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Before everyone below could recover, it had strangely appeared at a spot a couple of dozen feet above the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s head. The hand seal formed by the strange jade-green crystal body had, at this moment, unleashed a frightening energy that was hidden within it...

    An eye-piercing jade-green light shot out at this instant, causing quite a number of people to hurriedly shut their pained eyes. At the same time, the energy pressure that was hidden in the light seal had also caused everyone to feel kind of jumpy. Was such a frightening strength really something that an expert Dou Huang could unleash?

    The crystal hand seal that had suddenly erupted also caused the expression of the Old Ground Demon Ghost to tremble slightly without anyone noticing. Although this matter had somewhat deviated from his expectations, it did not cause him to feel at a loss. A thought passed through his mind as ck-colored, cold air surged from his body in all directions...

    The ring jade-green light was just like a sun suspended in the sky. It was quiet for an instant before the glow suddenly shrunk. Soon after... an earth-shaking energy explosion resounded across the sky like massive thunder!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sudden thunder explosion caused everyone¡¯s ears to ring. Some of the people who were weaker became dizzy. By the time they had recovered and lifted their heads, they could only see an enormous mushroom-cloud-like jade-green me forming. However, there was no sign of the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s figure. Clearly, he was being wrapped by this hot jade-green energy that contained a frighteningly wild and violent energy...

    The entire Inner Academy had be much quieter at this moment. All of them looked at the beautiful jade-green energy mushroom cloud in the sky. Respect and fear for that ck-robed, young man involuntarily rose within everyone¡¯s heart. Such a frightening strength was indeed worthy of being a legend in the Inner Academy...

    Xiao Yan covered his mouth and coughed softly twice in the sky. His face had a pale whiteness. Although he was currently a four star Dou Huang, using the Sea Flipping Seal still required quite a great amount of Dou Qi. Fortunately, he no longer ended up exhausting all the Dou Qi within his body after using it like he did in the past.

    The Little Fairy Doctor moved her body and appeared beside Xiao Yan. Her gaze remained firmly on the enormous mushroom cloud as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Be careful. Although this attack is powerful, it is impossible to defeat him with this...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He naturally understood that the Sea Flipping Seal, which allowed one to dominate the Dou Huang ss without fear, could only barely allow him to fight some weaker elite Dou Zong. However, the Old Ground Demon Ghost was not some ordinary Dou Zong. Instead, he was an elite Dou Zong whose strength had reached the seven star level!

    The enormous energy mushroom cloud in the sky finally scattered in front of the focus of a countless number of gazes. Following the scattering of the mushroom cloud, an enormous ck energy barrier appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight...

    Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor clenched their fists slowly as they studied the energy barrier. It had a countless number of tiny air swirls all over its surface. This old fellow who would not die... was really troublesome.

    Under this quiet and solemn atmosphere, the enormous ck energy swirls slowly became pale. A momentter, the Old Ground Demon Ghost, hidden within, once again appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yan and the others.

    At this moment, the clothes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost were still clean. Even his hair did not end up bing messier. A pair of serene ghost-me-like eyes coldly stared at Xiao Yan and his faint voice contained some ridicule which he did not hide, ¡°Is this your support? If this is your trump card, the old me shall help Fang Yan and the others take this life of yours today...¡±

    The shriveled hands of the Old Ground Demon Ghost were withdrawn into his sleeves without anyone noticing as he said these words. No one saw that the back of his hands had some bright-red blood adhering to them. Clearly, the Old Ground Demon Ghost was not totally unhurt when he receives Xiao Yan¡¯s Sea Flipping Seal like he had shown himself to be...

    A monstrous killing intent suddenly shot out of the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s eyes after his voice sounded. His eyes were ferocious as he stared at Xiao Yan. With a sudden trembling of his body, he immediately and mysteriously vanished.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s faces changed the instant the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s figure disappeared. Xiao Yan took the lead and pped his bone wings violently. His body disappeared from his original spot. The instant he vanished, a ghost w that contained dark-ck, cold air extended from the sky only to grab nothing.

    ¡°What a slippery brat!¡± The killing intent in the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s eyes grew even denser after he missed. However, before he could attack Xiao Yan again, a sharp force that contained a fishy stench suddenly arrived from behind him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost let out a cold snort as he sensed the attack from behind him. He turned his body and suddenly waved his hands. They immediately collided with the snow-white female¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A soul-stirring energy ripple surged out of the four palms like floodwater. Immediately,two human figures shook and swiftly parted. The shoulders of the Old Ground Demon Ghost merely trembled while a paleness surged onto the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face. Clearly, she was no match for the Old Ground Demon Ghost in a head-on collision.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost body trembled after having forced back the Little Fairy Doctor. He turned around. His face was filled with killing intent as he chased after Xiao Yan. It seemed that his heart bore a grudge toward Xiao Yan, who had actually caused him to be slightly injured earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed when he saw the Old Ground Demon Ghoste rushing at him. The bone wings on his back were hurriedly pped as a ring silver glow flickered under his feet. Each time a low thunder roar sounded, an afterimage would sh and appear in the air. However, within a second of the afterimage appearing, it would be torn into nothingness by the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who closely followed behind him at the next instance.

    Two vague figures hurriedly flickered in the sky in a lightning-like manner. However, everyone could only see numerous afterimages in the sky. Even some expert Dou Huangs could only vaguely see an actual body...

    The expression of the Little Fairy Doctor changed slightly as she watched Xiao Yan, who could only flee since he was being chased by the Old Ground Demon Ghost. A viciousness surfaced within her eyes. She grit her silver teeth as her delicate hands swiftly formed numerous strange hand seals. Following the change of these hand seals, her aura had also begun to swiftly soar...

    Chi!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared in the sky as though he had teleported. After having just paused for an instant, he once again hurriedly rushed aside. This repeated dodging had caused his forehead to be covered with perspiration. One needed to focus one¡¯s mind during this chasing and fleeing. Hence, it greatly exhaust one¡¯s spirit. After all, even a second of cautiousness would likely result in a fatal blow arriving...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure once again shed and escaped the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who was relentlessly chasing him. He was just about to continue fleeing when a white figure appeared behind him in a ghost-like manner. The surging aura caused the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who was chasing closely behind, to stop in surprise. His gaze was somewhat solemn as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, whose white hair now reached to her buttocks. Although he did not know what had happened, he clearly understood that the current Little Fairy Doctor was much stronger than earlier. However, she was stillcking whenpared to him...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly tightened when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor, who had suddenly be strong. He understood that the current her had likely undone a seal on her ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ This might allow her strength to soar but it also caused the time until the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯s¡¯ eruption to shrink...

    ¡°Allow me...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently spoke as her long snow-like hair drifted in the wind.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he studied the graceful figure in front of him. After which, he slowly wiped the perspiration on his forehead and softly said, ¡°Help me stop him for a moment. Leave everything else to me!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was slightly startled when she heard this. She turned her head to look at the young man. Something that was crazy was leaping in his dark-ck eyes, at this moment. Such madness caused even her to feel a faint fear. What was this fellow nning to do?

 Chapter 886

    <strong><u>Chapter 886: Crazy</u></strong>

    Although the Little Fairy Doctor felt some doubt in her heart, all she did was merely nod her head. She softly said, ¡°I will help you buy sufficient time...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled when he heard this. He stared at the Old Ground Demon Ghost before he pped his wings and slowly withdrew. His heart had also somewhat rejoiced that he had sessfully refined the Sky Bird Nine Flying Wings before this big battle. Otherwise, he really did not have the confidence to be able to flee for such a long time under the attacks of the Old Ground Demon Ghost...

    The eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost turned cold when he saw Xiao Yan move back. He violently swung his sleeves and a dark-ck ice awl shot toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The ck-colored ice awl had just been shot out when a dense corrosive grayish-purple Dou Qi shot over and violently collided with it. The ice awl was turned into nothingness amid a wave of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Your opponent is me...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s tall lovely figure was suspended in the sky. A breeze blew, causing her long snow-white hair, that extended to her buttocks, to slowly dance in the wind. Her emotionless eyes stared at the Old Ground Demon Ghost as she slowly spoke.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost coldlyughed as he frowned. The then turned to the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him, ¡°Although I do not know why your strength has suddenly soared by a certain amount, the current you is at the very most able to contend with a five star Dou Zong. The old me, on the other hand, has already long entered the seven star Dou Zong level!¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± The corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth carried a slight nonmittal arc. Her long hands were gently extended and dense grayish-purple Dou Qi followed her sleeves and climbed out. Finally, it lingered around her hand, squirming a little before transforming into two gray and purple snakes. The enormous snakes extended their tongues and a vague stench drifted out as they hissed.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The enormous gray and purple snakes formed from Dou Qi had just appeared when they hissed at the Old Ground Demon Ghost with great intelligence under the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s control. They swung their tails and transformed into two vague gray lines that rushed toward the Old Ground Demon Ghost in a lightning-like manner.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost let out a cold snort as he observed the huge grayish-purple snakes that came rushing over. He flicked his finger and ck, cold air swiftly flowed in front of him. It immediately transformed into a couple of sharp ice spikes. It carried a whistling sound as it violently shot toward the two grayish lines.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two gray threads, that had shot over in a lightning-like manner, suddenly paused. Immediately two grayish-purple poison fogs shot out of their savage mouths. The sharp ice sculpture was swiftly eroded into nothingness. Taking this opportunity, their speed suddenly increased and they appeared in front of the Old Ground Demon Ghost within an instant. They widened theirrge mouths and two bright-red glows were suddenly shot out!

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost waved his sleeves as his eyes locked onto the attacks of the two grayish-purple snakes. The cold air flowed in front of him before eventually turning into a mirror-smooth ice cube thatpletely blocked the blood glow.

    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±

    The blood glow immediately emitted a dense white vapor the moment it made contact with the ice mirror, swiftly corroding the thick ice mirror at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the blood glow also swiftly shrank while the ice mirror was being corroded, but itpletely vanished when it was just about topletely prate the ice mirror...

    Seeing this futile attack, the cold smile on the Old Ground Demon Ghost grew even denser. The ice mirror in front of him slowly melted and immediately transformed into a ck fog that continued to shrink back into his body. After which, he clenched his hand and two dark-ck clouds agglomerated. They formed two enormous ghost hands that grabbed the enormous gray and purple snakes. The hands pinched violently and the snakes burst apart...

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face not only did not change upon witnessing the destruction of these two enormous snakes, but had instead revealed a strange smile in her eyes. Her delicate hand swiftly formed a seal as her gentle voice said, ¡°My fresh blood is not something good. Next time, you should not stingily withdraw the Dou Qi that had been contaminated by my blood into your body...

    The expression of the Old Ground Demon Ghost involuntarily changed upon hearing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. The corner of his mouth trembled and cold air surged out of his body in all directions. Although the cold air was powerful at this moment, there was a little chaos within it... it seemed that the poison blood that he had absorbed into his body had already begun to take effect.

    ¡°It is unexpected that even your blood contains poison. Moreover, the poison within it is so potent. However, this is useless against me!¡± A dark and solemn voice was slowly transmitted from the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s mouth. At this moment, the surface of his body was covered by a ck-colored ice crystal. One could see some bright-red colors within these ice crystals. From the looks of it, he was relying on his powerful Dou Qi to forcefully expel the poison blood from his body.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was not surprised at seeing that the Old Ground Demon Ghost was actually able to gradually force out the poison blood. This was because she clearly understood that the poison blood that had entered one¡¯s body might be fatal to an ordinary expert, but it was not considered troublesome for someone with his strength to forcefully expel it from their bodies. All it did was cause one to be distracted. This was also something that she needed. If she wanted to give Xiao Yan sufficient time, it was somewhat difficult if she relied on her strength. However, with the interruption of the poison blood, the matter had be much more rxing...

    The time during this critical moment was not allowed to be wasted. The Little Fairy Doctor clenched her delicate hand and grayish Dou Qi swiftly surged out of her body. After which, she moved her body and appeared in front of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. Her hand rose sharply...

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost was unable to remain as rxed as he had been in the face of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s attack that had suddenly be sharp. He needed to divide his strength in order to force out the poison blood in his body. Hence, he was unable to rely on his pressuring strength to defeat the Little Fairy Doctor. For a moment, he was actually being firmly pestered by the Little Fairy Doctor...

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s eyes would asionally drift to where Xiao Yan was located while he was being pestered by the Little Fairy Doctor. The ghost me in his eyes leaped slightly when he saw a green and an invisible me suspended in front of thetter. He had already heard from Han Feng that Xiao Yan was in control of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ Dou Technique. This thing was his skill to protect his life. Its strength was extremely frightening. However, the Old Ground Demon Ghost had let out a little sigh of relief after sensing it personally. The merger of the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ did indeed possessed an extremely powerful and violent energy. However, it was not able to pose much of a risk with only two. After all, the strength of a seven star Dou Zong was not a joke...

    Xiao Yan stood in the air at a spot in the sky not far above the battleground between the Little Fairy Doctor and the Old Ground Demon Ghost. He gently pped the bone wings on his back. Each time, the pping would be apanied by a thunderous sound.

    At this moment, a green me and an invisible me were suspended in his hand. The me was faintly emitting a warmth, causing the atmospheres temperature raise over ten times as much as it was before. The ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ from the merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ actually did not possess much of a threat toward an expert like the Old Ground Demon Ghost...

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. The white fire seal between his brows emitted a faint temperature. A dense white-colored me slowly drifted out beforending in front of him. At this moment, he could only rely on teacher¡¯s ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯...

    The natural energy of the area immediately became somewhat chaotic following the appearance of the Bone Chilling me. Hot temperature scattered down from the sky, causing a countless number of people to be covered with perspiration. It was useless even with Dou Qi covering the surface of their bodies. The temperature of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was not something ordinary Dou Qi could cover.

    Xiao Yan studied the three clusters of me with a solemn expression and did not hesitate even a little. A thought passed through his mind and numerous afterimages were formed by his hands. The three clusters of me began to collide under his control...

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s face finally became a little concerned when he sensed the natural energy that had suddenly be wild in the sky. This strength was already sufficient to pose a threat to him. Unexpectedly... that little fellow was actually able to reach such a level. It seemed that he could not dy any longer.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost clenched his hand suddenly as this thought shed through his heart. His eyes popped out like a dead fish¡¯s eyes and the cold air within his body grew even denser. A momentter, he suddenly widened his mouth and a bright-red ice cube shot out of it.

    The ice cube contained some slowly moving viscous blood within it. When it burst apart, the liquid bloodpletely solidified before finally cracking apart, turning into nothingness.

    The face of the Little Fairy Doctor changed when she saw that the poison blood had been forced from the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body this quickly. Before she had the chance to withdraw, an extremely frightening fist of wind suddenly arrived. All she could do, since she was unable to dodge in time, was to forcefully receive it.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The frightening force spread out in a flood-like manner from the point of contact. A paleness immediately surfaced on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face before she involuntarily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her body also ended up swiftly withdrawing by a couple of steps.

    Seeing the fresh blood that came pouncing at him, the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who had suffered once, hurriedly waved his sleeves. Cold air was spat out and solidified the blood into ice crystals before they could make contact with his body. After which, all of them burst apart.

    ¡°Your strength is unable to block the old me! I will give you onest chance. The old me will not kill you if you turn around and leave!¡± The Old Ground Demon Ghost coldly smiled and negotiated with the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor wiped off the blood trace on the corner of her mouth. Her face was icy-cold. Without replying, her body shed and she once again rushed forward.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    A killing intent surged within the eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor persistently attack him to keep him upied. After which, he met her with killing intent all over his body. Frightening energy ripples formed when the two figures met as a thunder-like explosion immediately sounded in the sky.

    The three colored fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was finally forming in the sky. His eyes began to flicker as he watched this fire lotus form. An ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that was formed from the merger of three kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was basically the strongest energy that Xiao Yan could control. He was always filled with confidence when facing an opponent. However, he had be a little uncertain this time around. This was because his enemy today was far too troublesome. A seven star Dou Zong was considered an expert on the upper level of the golden pagoda across the entire Dou Qi continent. The current Old Ground Demon Ghost was even stronger than Protector Wu after he had swallowed Yun Shan¡¯s soul back then...

    The three colored ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ was Xiao Yan¡¯s trump card. With his current strength, he was only able to use it once before he fell into a weary state. In other words, he only had one chance. If the fire lotus did not kill the Old Ground Demon Ghost, today... the worst scenario might appear... hence, he must ensure that this strike was a fatal one to the Old Ground Demon Ghost!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    During the time when Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was flickering, the Little Fairy Doctor, who was facing the Old Ground Demon Ghost was once again shaken until she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. At this moment, the paleness on her face was growing more intense. Each star within the Dou Zong ss had an extremelyrge gap. Moreover, the Old Ground Demon Ghost was a full three stars stronger than her...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched slightly when he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who had spat out blood, and the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who was smiling ferociously. A craziness gradually surged into his dark-ck eyes. He inhaled a deep breath, opened his mouth slowly and a grayish-brown me drifted out slowly...

    This cluster of me was the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ that Xiao Yan had snatched from Fang Yan and the other two back then. Although it was not a genuine ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ it still contained a powerful strength. If it were to merge with the three colored fire lotus, the strength of the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ would reach a historical level of frightening for the first time. Although he would lose half of the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ as a result, it was better than losing his life.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep mouthful of hot air as a wild fierceness appeared in his eyes. Since this old bastard wanted them to die, he would definitely drag him to the bottom even if he had to risk his life.

    Xiao Yan finally ceased hesitating as a viciousness shed across his eyes. A thought passed through his heart and the cluster of grayish-brown mes was thrown into the three colored fire lotus!

    The wind in the sky and the cries and exmationspletely disappeared the instant the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ entered the cluster. A frightening energy that was filled with destruction was quietly being born...

 Chapter 887

    <strong><u>Chapter 887: Extermination Fire Lotus</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two vague ck figure collided with a bang in the sky. When a soul-stirring energy ripple was emitted, two human figures appeared shaken until they hurriedly took a couple of steps back. Both parties emitted a groan...

    When the two vague ck figures stabilizing their bodies, one could finally identify that they were Su Qian and Han Feng, who had erupted into an intense big battle earlier. At this moment, the clothes of the both of them were tattered after having engaged in a bloody fight. Their hair was scattered all over, causing them to appear extremely miserable. However, if one were to carefully observe them, one would discover that Su Qian¡¯s aura was a little weaker. Clearly, he had fell into a little disadvantage during this intense battle with Han Feng...

    Su Qian carelessly wiped off the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. His gaze stared intently at Han Feng on the opposite side. A surging Dou Qi lingered around him, carrying waves of whistling wind sound. His clothes moved without the presence of any wind, emitting a fluttering sound.

    ¡°Hee hee, First Elder Su Qian. It seems that you are really old...¡± Han Feng¡¯s slowly calmed the Dou Qi within his body that was in an upheaval. After which, he slowly raised his head and mocked Su Qian.

    ¡°You are nowhere better. After having gifted your own ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to turn yourself into this manner that is neither human nor ghost, it seems that it was not a worthwhile choice...¡± Although Su Qian had fallen into a disadvantage, he was extremely experienced with age. His tone still appeared very calm.

    Han Feng¡¯s face twitched. The smile on his face was maintained but a dense, cold killing intent surged out of his eyes like floodwater.

    ¡°I wonder if you will still have the face to teach in front of all these students from the Inner Academy if I were to defeat you in front of all of them?¡± Han Feng smiled in a cold manner. His sleeves shook and a powerful, hot Dou Qi immediately surged from his body in all directions. Finally, it swept horizontally across the sky and suppressed Su Qian¡¯s aura.

    Su Qian frowned slightly under the pressure of the aura. He waved his hand and held back the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders not far away who were ready to intervene. After which, he inhaled a deep breath and the Dou Qi within his bodypletely surged out like a mountain stream...

    ¡°Hee hee, Old fellow Su Qian. Ever since I advanced to the Dou Zong ss, I have yet to kill an elite Dou Zong before. Today, you shall be my first!¡± Han Fengughed ferociously. His body slowly rose. However, it had just risen by over ten meters when the surrounding natural energy around him suddenly began to revolt...

    The sudden change caused Han Feng to be shocked. He hurriedly lowered himself and was just about to investigate with his eyes when a vast and mighty energy that was filled with destruction quietly surfaced in the sky...

    Upon sensing this destructive energy, the expressions of everyone present immediately turned pale-white. Even an expert Dou Zong would sense a horror that seeped from a ce deep within his soul in the face of such energy.

    Han Feng¡¯s and Su Qian¡¯s bodies violently trembled at this moment. After which, they abruptly lifted their heads. Their frightened eyes shot followed the direction where the destructive strength originated from. However, their faces immediately became dull when they discovered the creator of the energy.

    A ck-robed, young man was pping his eye-catching gem-like bone wings in the distant sky. Waves of muffled thunder repeatedly sounded in the sky. Of course, the thing that caused Han Feng and Su Qian to be dull was not the bone wings. Instead, it was the washbasin size fire lotus that was suspended in front of Xiao Yan at the moment...

    The fire lotus was colorful and beautiful. Its color denseness was far greater than anything prior to it. Hence, it appeared exceptionally beautiful. However, it was this demon-like beauty that caused Han Feng and Su Qian to feel a heartfelt fear. This was because they clearly sensed just what kind of frightening energy was contained within the colorful fire lotus. In the face of this kind of strength, even an elite Dou Zong would feel fear.

    ¡°This fire lotus... why is it that its strength is so great?¡± Su Qian swallowed a mouthful of saliva with all his might. He was aware that Xiao Yan possessed a fire lotus Dou Skill with quite an extraordinary strength. Moreover, he had even personally witnessed it. However, there was an extremely vast difference with the current fire lotus waspared to the one back then.

    On the opposite side of Su Qian, the dullness on Han Feng¡¯s face had also gradually been withdrawn. His expression was repeatedly changing as he stared at Xiao Yan. The fists in his sleeve had also slowly tightened. Just when the killing intent within his heart surged, Xiao Yan, who was controlling the colorful fire lotus in the sky, threw an indifferent gaze over after having sensed something in his heart...

    Han Feng felt a shock run through his body under this indifferent gaze. It was as though a basin of cold water was poured down from the sky, causing his entire body to be still. A thread of fear faintly trickled out of his heart. If Xiao Yan were to throw the colorful fire lotus in over at this moment... Han Feng knew that he would definitely not have the slightest chance of survival today...

    The killing intent in Han Feng¡¯s eyes swiftly disappeared. An extremely forceful and ugly smile was lifted on Han Feng¡¯s face. After which, his head shivered and he quickly turned his gaze away. Although he knew that this colorful fire lotus of Xiao Yan was most likely going to be thrown at the Old Ground Demon Ghost, he also knew just how great a hatred Xiao Yan possessed for him. If Xiao Yan¡¯s thinking was a little chaotic, Han Feng would really end up being extremely unlucky.

    A smile full of ridicule surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s pale face as he looked at Han Feng, who had shivered and shifted his gaze away. After which, Xiao Yan withdrew his attention. His gaze was brought back to the colorful fire lotus in front of him. Although the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ was not a genuine ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ its strength was extremely extraordinary. Moreover, the merger of mes created a kind of extremely frightening, wild, violent energy from the various changes during the merger. This kind of creation only required some catalyst. This ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ was the best recement at this moment.

    Merging the ¡®Life Transformation me¡¯ into the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ naturally possessed an extremely great risk. During the short merger time earlier, Xiao Yan had basically underwent a couple of life and death moments. Each time, he had narrowly brushed past death. However, it was fortunate that he had a Spiritual Strength that far surpassed alchemists of the same tier. Moreover, he had reached the pinnacle with regards to the kind of equilibrium required within the fire lotus. Hence, he was able to head off a disaster each time and sessfully merge the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ into the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ forming the strongest and most terrifying ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that he had ever created... Xiao Yan called it...

    ¡°Extermination Fire Lotus!¡±

    Being the creator, Xiao Yan could not have known more about the strength of this fire lotus. Moreover, even he felt rmed at this kind of strength during the creation. If a little of the destructive strength were to seep out during this creation, the first person who would have his corpsepletely destroyed by it was likely him...

    Xiao Yan was barely able to maintain this current fire lotus under the support of his powerful Spiritual Strength since a fire glow repeatedly percted from the fire lotus. From this seeping of energy, it was clear that Xiao Yan did not control this fire lotus as precisely as the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me¡¯ that he had created in the past. Of course, being able to maintain this ¡®Extermination Lotus me¡¯ at an equilibrium was already the result of Xiao Yan maintaining it with all his might. Advancing another step forward was not something that he could achieve now...

    Even though this was the case, the fire lotus was already formed under Xiao Yan¡¯s control. Next, it was time topletely unleash this frightening energy!

    Even the Old Ground Demon Ghost could only shiver under this destructive strength!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand dragged the colorful fire lotus. His dark-ck eyes slowly paused on the body of the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who had already ceased fighting. A dark and dense arc was slowly lifted on his pale face...

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s expression turned ugly for the first time after he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s dense gaze. His hands repeatedly quivered under his sleeves. At this moment, a thread of regret had surged into his heart. He did not expect that a little four star Dou Huang brat, whom he thought he could kill with one hand, would actually be able to unleash a frightening energy that caused even him to feel afraid...

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s throat rolled. He widened his dried mouth before speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°The old me will leave now...¡±

    The sky had descended into an unusual silence after the appearance of the fire lotus. Hence, the voice of the Old Ground Demon Ghost was transmitted into everyone¡¯s ear. The fear and horror within the hoarse voice was also noticed by everyone. At this moment, a countless number of people felt an absurd feeling. An expert from the same generation as the mysterious headmaster had actually said such soft submissive words to Xiao Yan.

    Numerous gazes endured the energy pressure that was transmitted from the sky as their heated eyes stared at the ck-robed, young man. That somewhat skinny figure had seared an imprint, that was difficult to remove, within the hearts of these students from the Inner Academy. Perhaps these students might end up going in all directions many yearster. However, they would still firmly remember this rarely witnessed scene today. That name, Xiao Yan, would also apany them all the time. He might be the most outstanding student of the Jia Nan Academy in history...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s emotionless eyes looked to the Old Ground Demon Ghost. He tilted his head slightly and immediately saw the Little Fairy Doctor, whose pretty face was covered with a pale whiteness while she carried a blood trace on the corner of her mouth. He immediately smiled. This smile, however, caused the heart of the Old Ground Demon Ghost to instantly sink.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote... since you havee, there is no longer a need for you to leave...¡±

    The soft voice was like a snowke that carried an icy-cold chill as it drifted down from the sky.

    The voice reverberated slightly before Xiao Yan gave a toss with his hand. The colorful fire lotus fell from his hand before transforming into a very straight light of fire that shot after the Old Ground Demon Ghost. The empty air where the fire glow passed was torn, forming a dark-ck spatial crack that appeared to be a ferocious huge mouth that could swallow a person...

    The pores all over the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body suddenly became erect as he watched the fire lotus quietly rush over. His eyes had suddenly shrunk to that of a pinhole...

 Chapter 888

    <strong><u>Chapter 888: Great Destruction</u></strong>

    The remaining blood color on Xiao Yan¡¯s face swiftly disappeared after the fire lotus left his hand. He coughed intensely and a thread of fresh blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Given his current strength, he became really weak after merging this so-called ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus.¡¯ Although he had seeded in forcefully merging it, it had also resulted in quite the bacsh from him. If he had not been extremely familiar with the mes, it was likely that the first life that this ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus¡¯ took would have been his.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took out a few medicinal pills from his Storage Ring and stuffed them into his mouth. Only after sensing the swiftly spreading medicinal strength within his body did he sigh in relief. His gaze was immediately focused on the colorful fire lotus that floated through the air.

    The colorful fire lotus quietly drew through the sky. No other activity was present other than the long spatial crack line behind it. However, it was this silence that caused the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s face to be numb. He clearly understood that he might really end up being killed by the hands of this young fellow, whose strength was merely at that of a four star Dou Huang.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost did not dare to slight anything at this critical moment. He inhaled a deep breath of air and his expression suddenly became a strange flushed-red. One could hear a wave of hissing sound as one saw a countless amount of ck, cold air spurt out of the pores on the former¡¯s body in all directions. Moreover, the ck-colored, cold air was faintly mixed with a bright-redness. It was this faint bright-redness that caused the dark-ck, cold air to be even more dark and cold...

    ¡°Winter Cold Blood!¡±

    A sinister cry was hoarsely emitted from the mouth of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. Following the cry, the dark-ck, cold air swiftly swelled. Within the short blink of an eye, it transformed into a ck, cold cloud that was over a hundred feetrge. The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s figure waspletely wrapped in it.

    The cold cloud had just appeared when the temperature of this space suddenly turned ice-cold. Many tiny ice crystals suddenly fell from the sky in a strange manner. If there was a person with sharp senses, that person would discover that these ice crystals were actually formed from the water vapor contained within the air. It was unexpected that the ck-colored, cold cloud of the Old Ground Demon Ghost would actually possess such a frighteningly low temperature...

    The low temperature spread like a ripple in a lightning-like manner. In an instant, almost half of the Inner Academy was covered by a thinyer of frost. All of the students ended up shivering from the ice. Moreover, some of the more observant ones shockingly discovered that even the Dou Qi within their bodies disyed hints of forming ice under this kind of strange cold air...

    This frightening cold air of the Old Ground Demon Ghost actually caused even the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body to solidify. He was indeed worthy of being a seven star Dou Zong. Such a tactic was really frightening!

    Forget about the students who were not considered very strong. Even the faces of some of the expert Elders from the Demon me Valley and the Inner Academy had turned somewhat green at this moment. Ice crystals on their hair flickered. They clenched their teeth hard and maneuvered the Dou Qi within their body to resist this kind of frightening cold air.

    During the time that the ck, cold clouds appeared, the colorful fire lotus had arrived. Following the approach of the fire lotus, the ck-colored, cloud began to intensely fluctuate. Threads of dense white fog rose before being vaporized by the high temperature contained within the fire lotus.

    With the approach of the fire lotus, the high temperature ended up resisting much of the icy-cold temperature. Only then did the many students from the Inner Academy feel better. Immediately, they raised their heads and widened their eyes. Their line of sight flowed into the sky like a meteorite before colliding into the colorful fire lotus within the enormous ck cloud.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The fire lotus cut through the air in front of a countless number of eyes. Finally, it was just like a meteorite that carried a soft ¡®pu chi¡¯ sound as it quietly rushed into the ck-colored cloud that permeated the sky...

    The fire lotus that contained a destructive energy rushed into the cloud. However, while everyone was waiting for a soul-stirring great explosion, the cold cloud descended into a strange quiet. Even the external surface of the cold cloud did not reveal the slightest ripple.

    This ridiculous scene immediately caused everyone to be stunned. They looked at each other. Just when they thought that the frightening fire lotus had beenpletely frozen by the cold cloud, the face of Su Qian in the sky suddenly changed. His hurried, but still stern, cry resounded over the sky of the Inner Academy.

    ¡°All Elders from the Inner Academy, withdraw quickly! All students, prone immediately! Hurry!¡±

    Su Qian immediately rushed back after his cry sounded. The Inner Academy¡¯s Elders were slightly startled upon seeing this scene. After which, they hurriedly withdrew. The Inner Academy students on the ground basically instinctivelyy prone with a sshing sound after hearing Su Qian¡¯s voice due to his usual prestige. Hence, the enormous Inner Academy looked like a countless number of corpses...

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face also changed when Su Qian withdrew. She had simrly sensed the surging destructive energy within the ck-colored, cold cloud. Her body immediately shed and she appeared beside Zi Yan. Curling her hand, she sucked thetter over from across the air before withdrawing in a lightning-like manner.

    Of course, the people who were fleeing at the same time as them included Su Qian and some of the Demon me Valley¡¯s expert. In any case, the sky had already be exceptionally unusual at this moment. Everyone began to go all out in an attempt to leave this battleground as though they were escaping from a disaster...

    Not long after Su Qian¡¯s cry sounded, the interior of the cloud, which had been silent, suddenly shook violently. Immediately, a low and deep sound appeared, like it had rose from deep within everyone¡¯s soul. It caused their hearts to beat violently as an unusual frightening pressure caused their limbs to involuntarily tremble...

    ¡°Bang! Crack!¡±

    Low, deep sounds had just appeared when the ck, cold cloud suddenly began to churn. Vivid colors were vaguely visible. After which... a colorful fire wave that was a thousand feetrge emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and swept out of the ck cloud. As the fire wave spread, even the cold cloud, that had been able to freeze the air into ice, actually began to scatter. It did not have any ability to resist...

    The thousand-footrge colorful fire wave swept over the sky. Those experts from the Demon me Valley who were slow to flee were instantly turned into nothingness. Not even their ashes remained. Seeing the horror of the fire wave, the people who had fled in time earlier immediately patted their chests with pale white faces. It was fortunate that they had reacted quickly.

    The fire wave that spread out caused some of the buildings within the Inner Academy to be shaken until they cracked apart. The forest within a thousand meter radius of the Inner Academy was razed into a vast borderless tnd at this moment. The ground was so t that there was not the slightest barrier on it...

    ¡°There is one more wave. Be careful. Move further away!¡±

    Su Qian hurriedly cried out. His body involuntarily trembled once again as he looked at the single fire wave, causing such frightening destruction.

    Almost all of the experts went all out and withdrew upon hearing Su Qian¡¯s cry this time around. The fate of those experts from the Demon me Valley, who had been swallowed by the me earlier, had clearly told them what would happen if they were to be implicated by the me. They would not even leave any ashes behind!

    Su Qian¡¯s gaze suddenly looked to the Inner Academy that was situated under the battleground as he hurriedly withdrew. There were still quite a number of students present there. Immediately, his expression became much paler. He hurriedly cried out, ¡°All students, quickly find a ce to hide!¡±

    The Inner Academy descended into a panic when Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded. Countless numbers of students fled in all directions, searching for a ce to hide. They had finally understood what they saw at this moment. The frightening fire lotus in the sky had already escaped the control of senior Xiao Yan when it had unleashed an even more frightening energy. It was likely that the entire Inner Academy would instantly be turned into tnd.

    Su Qian¡¯s reminder at this moment was undoubtedly a littlete. While the Inner Academy had descended into chaos, a bright colorful light pir suddenly shot to the sky from the already much fainter ck-colored cloud. One could clearly see the light pir that shot toward the sky within a fifty kilometer radius...

    An enormous fireball that was over two hundred feet across slowly rose from the cold cloud the instant the light pir rose. The destructive strength contained within the fireball caused the surrounding space to be extremely distorted. There was even a faint ck spatial crack appearing...

    The massive fireball appeared like another sun that was unleashing a frightening temperature. The destructive strength contained within it caused the faces of everyone present, including its creator Xiao Yan, to be pale. If this fireball were to explode, it was likely that this Inner Academy and the surrounding fifty kilometers would instantly cease to exist...

    Xiao Yan was also unable to exin why the fire lotus had be so terrifying. He had lost the ability to control it ever since he shot the fire lotus into the ck cloud. The reason that there was such a great change was likely because of the transformation from the collision and friction between the extremely hot and cold air. Regardless of what was the cause, the fireball was, at the moment, no longer within Xiao Yan¡¯s control. If it was allowed to simply explode... all the students within the Inner Academy would not even have a corpse remaining!

    Upon thinking of this ending, even Xiao Yan ended up violently shivering. This time around, he seemed to have really yed things a little too riskily...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as a vicious expression shed through his eyes. He took out a bunch of medicinal pills from his storage ring and violently stuffed them into his mouth. He sensed the powerful medicinal effect within his body and endured the pain that was transmitted from his Qi Paths. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out before he grabbed this fresh blood with his hands.

    Regardless of what happened, the fire lotus was created by Xiao Yan. He might have lost control of it earlier, but he still had a method to once again control it. However, the price was quite great. He might end up having to recuperate for years after this and he may find it difficult to return to his peak. At this moment, however... he could not be bothered.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands that contained fresh blood slowly moved and formed some seals. Dense blood lines gradually rose in his dark-ck eyes...

    Following the change of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal, the swollen pain within his body became intenser. Just when he was prepared to go all out, however, his eyes, which were staring intently at the fireball, shrank slightly. This was because he had discovered that beside the fireball....

    Two old gray-colored human figures were slowly appearing in a strange manner...

 Chapter 889

    <strong><u>Chapter 889: Qian Bai Two Elders</u></strong>

    The two gray-colored human figures had appeared without the slightest forewarning. Xiao Yan had not sensed anything before his eyes saw them. This sudden unexpected change had also caused his changing hand seals to pause a little. He was silent for a moment as his eyes nced at therge fireball. Finally, he involuntarily cried out in a stern voice, ¡°Two sirs, the fireball is about to explode. Hurry up and leave!¡±

    Having heard the reminder from Xiao Yan¡¯s cry, the two gray-robed figures beside the enormous fireball slowly raised their heads. Their old and experienced eyes calmly nced at Xiao Yan. This random nce caused Xiao Yan to realize that the intensely churning wild and violent medicinal strength within his body had actually calmed down...

    Surprise involuntarily surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed this change within his body. They were able to suppress the revolting medicinal strength within his body from such a great distance. This strength... was it not too unnatural and frightening? Just who were these two mysterious gray-robed experts? Since when did such frightening experts exist in the ¡®ck-Corner Region?¡¯

    While Xiao Yan was feeling shocked in his heart, Su Qian, Han Feng, and the others who had withdrew some distance had also discovered the existence of the two mysterious gray figures. They were startled. It was awhileter before Su Qian appeared to have suddenly recalled something. A wild joy swiftly surged up into his eyes as he softly muttered, ¡°These old fellows, who will not die... they are finally willing to intervene.¡±

    ¡°First Elder, they are?¡± A couple of Inner Academy¡¯s Elders behind Su Qian asked with some surprise. Although they did not sense any strength from the bodies of the two mysterious figures, they could vaguely sense a kind of unusual pressure covering their hearts and souls.

    ¡°The Guardians of the Jia Nan Academy...¡± Su Qian slowly said, ¡°However, if the Jia Nan Academy is not faced with a situation of life and death, they would never intervene. Fortunately, this time around... otherwise, this Inner Academy...¡± Some fear involuntarily surfaced on Su Qian¡¯s face when he spoke until the end.

    ¡°Guardians?¡± The eyes of the many Inner Academy Elders flickered as they looked at the two gray figures while they muttered softly to themselves.

    The two mysterious gray figures did not respond even a little to the many gazes that shot from all directions. They withdrew their gazes from Xiao Yan. After which, they focused on the enormous fireball in front of them. Shock shed across the rippleless old-well-like eyes of theirs as they sensed the destructive force contained within. They exchanged looks with one another and two pairs of shriveled hands slowly extended from their sleeves. After which, they slowly formed some strange seals.

    Numerous intense spatial ripples suddenly spread from around the bodies of the two gray figures following their actions. With the ripples, the space around them had be extremely distorted. It was as though it was filled with a countless number of folds, giving it a twisted appearance. One¡¯s sight was directly distorted by it.

    The spatial ripple became increasingly intense. In the end, two strange dark-ck glows slowly appeared on the gray figures. Immediately, two shriveled fingers gently floated through the air. After which, everyone was shocked to discover that the space where the enormous fireball had been located at appeared as though it was suddenly torn by arge invisible hand. A huge spatial crack quietly appeared...

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A voice that had experienced many vicissitudes of life slowly resounded over the ce as a frightening wind suddenly appeared in the sky. Immediately, it gently pushed the enormous fireball, that contained a destructive strength, into a bottomless ck spatial crack.

    The frightening temperature in the sky immediately fell when thest corner of the enormous fireball entered the spatial crack. Two deep ck glows on the fingers of the two gray figures slowly flickered. One could see the enormous spatial crack swiftly begin to close. Within less than a minute, the spatial crackpletely recovered. The sky had once again be as smooth as a mirror...

    The two gray figures finally sighed in relief after doing this. Even though they had joined hands, such arge-scale maniption of spatial strength was not as easy as they had imagined. If the fireball¡¯s strength had not already caused many tiny cracks to appear in space, it was likely that they would have had difficulty tearing such an enormous line to chase the fireball into.

    Even though this was the case, this act of theirs had also caused everyone in the sky to descend into a dull state. Tearing space by simply raising their hands and expelling the destructive fireball into it. Just what kind of unnatural and frightening strength did one need in order to do this? It was likely that even the Old Ground Demon Ghost would have difficulty reaching this level. Just who were these two mysterious gray figures?

    Xiao Yan in the distant sky also heaved a great sigh of relief upon seeing the fireball being expelled. If the fireball were to continue swelling as it pleased, it was likely that the Inner Academy would cease to exist. At that time, he would be the culprit who had destroyed the Inner Academy. This was definitely something simr to a nightmare for him. It seemed that he would really have to think thrice if he wanted to use this frightening ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus¡¯...

    Of course, this ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus¡¯ was formed from the merger of four kinds of me. Currently, half of the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ he had absorbed back then had been used. If Xiao Yan were unable to find another recement in the future, he would only be able to use it one more time. Moreover, whether he would seed again or not was unknown. This ¡®Extermination Lotus me¡¯ that he had relied on his strength to sessfully unleash had also been filled with luck.

    A couple of rushing wind sounds were transmitted over while Xiao Yan felt as though he had put down a heavy burden. Immediately, Su Qian, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others appeared beside Xiao Yan. After seeing that Xiao Yan was not badly hurt, Su Qian finally waved his hand and softly said, ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t randomly say anything.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s body moved after he spoke and he swiftly rushed to the two gray figures in the sky. Xiao Yan hesitated a little behind before he dragged the Little Fairy Doctor along and followed.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Bai, Old Qian, thank you both for intervening today. Otherwise, it is likely that this Inner Academy would cease to exist...¡± Su Qian cupped his hands to the two gray figures and smiled after appearing in front of them.

    ¡°Little fellow Su Qian, you are really notpetent in your job as First Elder. If the Inner Academy were to really suffer such a great cmity, it is likely that you would have difficultypensating for it even if you were to die ten times.¡± A gray-clothed elder looked at Su Qian before he frowned and chastised in a calm yet somewhat stern voice.

    ¡°Two old sirs, today¡¯s matter is entirely caused by Xiao Yan. If you wish to me someone, Xiao Yan shall bear the burden. It has nothing to do with First Elder Su Qian.¡± While Su Qian was smiling bitterly, Xiao Yan, who had hurried over, quickly spoke up.

    The two gray-clothed elders¡¯ calm water-like eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan. Surprise suddenly shed across their eyes. They opened their mouths and said, ¡°You... you are the young man who controlled the ¡®Green Lotus Core me¡¯ back then?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head in the face of these two elders who actually remembered him. Finally, he nodded.

    ¡°I recall that you seemed to be a mere small Da Dou Shi when we met you back then. You have actually reached this level within a short few years... the Jia Nan Academy has finally produced quite a good student. If that old fellow Mang Tian Chi knew about this, he would likely be proud.¡± A gray-clothed elder clicked his tongue as he spoke.

    ¡°Moreover, it seems that there is more than one kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ being controlled within your body. Being able to stably merge a couple of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within one¡¯s body. Such a Qi Method would be considered unrivaled. Little fellow, you should be more careful when you head out to train in the future...¡± The other gray-clothed elder¡¯s gaze was also somewhat surprised as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°This little fellow has learned from the both of you.¡± Xiao Yan naturally did not dare to slight these two ultimate experts of unknown origin. Therefore, he hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The two gray-clothed elders nodded slightly. Their roaming gazes suddenly paused on the Little Fairy Doctor beside Xiao Yan, and they involuntarily eximed a little.

    The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily became cautious as she sensed the gazes of the two gray-clothed elders. The Dou Qi within her body flowed quietly.

    ¡°He he, it is unexpected that I would actually be able to meet an owner of a ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ after so many years. It is really surprising.¡± A gray-clothed elderughed softly.

    ¡°Unfortunately... every owner of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ eventually ends up with a simr fate...¡± The other gray-clothed elder sighed somewhat emotionally.

    Su Qian rolled his eyes upon hearing the three of them converse. He said to the two gray-clothed elders, ¡°The both of you should not scare someone after you just appear. If the both of you had appeared earlier, such a matter would not have happened. The both of you should be extremely clear about the strength of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. What can I do to him if he wants toe and find trouble? If Xiao Yan had not stepped forward, no one knows just what the current situation would be.

    ¡°All of you are merely sleeping managers. The headmaster has not returned once after many years and the both of you have hid yourselves until one cannot even see your figures. Such arge academy relies entirely on me to manage.¡± Su Qian¡¯s resentment was extremely dense when he spoke until the end.

    The two gray-clothed elders could not help but be a little embarrassed in the face of Su Qian¡¯s reprimand. They had indeed lived peacefully during these years without needing to worry about anything. They immediately emitted a dry cough and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we also experience this back then. It is not so easy to be the First Elder... However, is that old fellow not back yet... This is indeed extremely irresponsible. It has been about a decade since he left, right...¡±

    ¡°If I had known this back then, I would not have taken over your post...¡± Su Qian groaned somewhat regretfully. After which, he turned his head to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°You can call these two Old Bai and Old Qian. They were also the First Elders of the Jia Nan Academy a long time ago. Now, they have retired and are enjoying life.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly greeted the two of them when he heard this.

    The two gray-clothed elders waved their hands, indicating that there was no need for all these greetings. After which, they slowly said, ¡°The Old Ground Demon Ghost, huh? We have also not seen each other for many years. It is unexpected that we are actually able to meet today, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    The two people¡¯s gazes strangely turned to an empty space not far away when they finished speaking. A strange smile hung on their old faces.

 Chapter 890

    <strong><u>Chapter 890: Hope</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan and the others were startled when they saw the way the two gray-clothed elders acted. They immediately faced the direction where the elders were looking, only to see an empty space. There was not a single human figure or any slight energy ripple.

    Although their hearts carried some doubt, Xiao Yan and the others were clearly aware that given the strength of these two people, it was natural that they would not act senselessly. If they had said such words, it was likely that the empty space should possess a secret that was difficult to discover.

    ¡°Even after so many years, you are still the same hateful old self. This spatial hiding method is useless against the two of us...¡± Old Qian smiled faintly and gently waved his sleeves. Following the waving of his sleeves, Xiao Yan¡¯s group immediately sensed the surrounding space emit an intense fluctuation. A water-wave-like ripple spread out from an elder¡¯s fingertip. In the blink of an eye, itpletely covered the empty space...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ripple gently brushed by like a wave of water. Xiao Yan¡¯s group was surprised to see that the space had actually split and formed a ck line in a strange manner. A miserable human figure was spat out from within it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw the human figure that had been spat out from the spatial crack line. Who else could this fellow be other than the Old Ground Demon Ghost who had been struck by the ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus¡¯ a moment ago? He was actually able to survive the fire lotus?

    ¡°This old ghost actually survived?¡± Su Qian¡¯s face was shocked as he spoke with disbelief.

    At this moment, the Old Ground Demon Ghost was indeed still alive. However, the clothes on his body had beenpletely turned into powder. His body was also covered with extremely ugly and disgusting sear wounds, causing his entire body to not have any good flesh. Bright-red fresh blood had solidified all over his body, causing his entire being to look as though he had been skinned and rolled in a pot of hot oil. His appearance was extremely terrifying. His original skull-like face was even more frightening. One could almost fail to differentiate his eyes from his nose. Clearly, the Old Ground Demon Ghost might have survived Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Elimination Fire Lotus¡¯ with some tactic but... the price was too great.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost that had just came out red at Xiao Yan with an extremely vicious gaze. When his eyes swept over the two gray-clothed elders, however, his naked body immediately trembled. A fear that was difficult to hide appeared in his sinister tone, ¡°Bai Lie, Qian Mu? It is unexpected that you two old fellows are still alive...¡±

    Old Bai and Old Qian used a pitiful gaze to look at the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who had been turned into a manner that was neither human nor ghost. They smiled faintly and said, ¡°Even an old ghost like you is still alive, how can we die?¡±

    The face of the Old Ground Demon Ghost twitched slightly as his heart became darker and more solemn. The appearance of these two old fellows today had caused his ns topletely fall through. With his strength, he would be extremely strained just dealing with one of the two of them, much less the both of them. Moreover, there was still Su Qian and the others looking maliciously from the side. It seemed that the situation today was really quite bad...

    ¡°Old Bai, Old Qian, you cannot let this old fellow off. These years, quite a number of students from our Jia Nan Academy has been harmed by the Demon me Valley. If you were to let him off today, he will definitely be a great scourge in the future!¡± A cold glint shed in Su Qian¡¯s eyes. His tone was also filled with killing intent.

    Old Qian¡¯s and Old Bai¡¯s eyes narrowed when they heard this. There was little emotion on their old faces. All they did was nod indifferently. They clearly understood just what kind of threat an enemy who had reached a seven star Dou Zong was to the Jia Nan Academy. One must eliminate the threat at its root. This was naturally something that these two extremely old and experienced fellows clearly understood.

    At their level, they would need to frequently undertake retreats in order to breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss. At times, they would undertake a retreat for an extremely long time in one go. During such a period of time, they would have difficulty sensing anything happening to the Jia Nan Academy. If the energy of the ¡®Elimination Fire Lotus¡¯ had not been overly frightening this time around, it was likely to have been extremely difficult to wake them up from their state of retreat. However, despite having such good luck this time around, it was difficult to predict what would happen the next time...

    The eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost immediately shrank a little after having sensed the vague killing intent that lingered around the bodies of Old Qian and Old Bai. From the moment they met, the former knew that the current strength of these two old fellows was definitely stronger than him. Moreover, he was currently quite seriously injured, and it was difficult for him to unleash his peak strength. If these two were to attack him, it was likely that he would really lose his life in this ce today.

    This thought lingered in a lightning-like manner in the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s heart. An instantter, his eyes immediately turned cold. Before waiting for Old Qian and Old Bai to attack, he violently smashed a fist against his chest. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and scattered before covering his body. After his body was covered by the blood fog, the space around the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body swiftly became distorted.

    ¡°He is about to flee! Stop him!¡± This unexpected change urred within a split second. By the time everyone recovered, the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body had already been wrapped by the blood fog. Su Qian hurriedly cried out upon discovering the former¡¯s intent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The cluster of blood fog sted apart with an explosive sound after Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded. The space became distorted and the body of the Old Ground Demon Ghost simply disappeared into nowhere.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group changed slightly upon seeing the disappearance of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. They had managed to force the old fellow into such a manner today after much difficulty. If he were allowed to flee, recuperate, and return again, it would definitely be an extremely great trouble for the Jia Nan Academy and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Old Bai, Old Qian, quickly give chase. Don¡¯t allow that old fellow to flee!¡± Su Qian could only anxiously urge Old Bai and Old Qian in his unsettled state.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to panic. This old fellow will not be able to escape.¡± Old Qian slightly smiled. His eyes immediately turned to Old Bai as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it this time around...¡±

    ¡°It is still the same Spatial Blood Escape...¡± Old Bai nodded his head. His hoarse voice contained ridicule as he slowly said, ¡°It has been so many years, yet you are still at the level of a seven star Dou Zong. Today, I will be the one to resolve some of the grudges of the past...¡±

    Old Bai¡¯s body moved gently after his voice sounded. He appeared to have teleported as he quietly appeared a couple of hundred meters away. With a couple of such shes, he disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily wiped off his cold sweat as he looked at the frightening speed of Old Bai. He muttered, ¡°Is this the speed of an elite Dou Zun?¡± After seeing the shocking tactics of Old Qian and Old Bai earlier with his own eyes, Xiao Yan had naturally treated them as experts from the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°Dou Zun? You have really overestimated us, these two old fellows. We merely only know how to use some superficial spatial strength. We still have quite a big gap whenpared to a genuine Dou Zun...¡± That Old Qian involuntarilyughed upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s mutterings.

    Xiao Yan was immediately shocked when he heard this. He said in surprised, ¡°One cannot be called an elite Dou Zun even at this level?¡±

    ¡°Old Bai and I can at the very most be considered to have the strength of a nine star Dou Zong. Although there is only one star difference to the strength of a Dou Zun, it is this gap that caused us to spend decades without sessfully breaking through... we might not even have a hope of breaking through in our lifetime.¡± Old Qian sighed softly and slowly exined.

    Xiao Yan was silent. Although he had spent unimaginable amount of effortpared to an ordinary person during his training journey, his journey was still considered smooth sailing. This kind of feeling where one was not even able to advance an inch over decades was something that he had never experienced nor did he wish to experience. Perhaps, this route might be one that many people would have to undergo, but he knew that for him, who was practicing ¡®me Mantra¡¯, his journey to obtain strength would be different from others... simrly, however, this route would also possess a much greater risk than usual training.

    ¡°Given the current condition of the Old Ground Demon Ghost, he will not be able to escape from Old Bai. Moreover, the two of them also had some grudges back then that they can coincidentally settle today. Therefore, all of you need not be worried in the future... additionally, the two of us cannot stay for long. We need to once again undertake a retreat after everything is settled. The matters of the Jia Nan Academy will still be left to you.¡± Old Qian turned his head, looked at Su Qian and spoke faintly.

    Su Qian nodded a little. After which, he dispatched some of the Inner Academy¡¯s Elders to pacify the many students of the Inner Academy.

    Taking advantage of this free time, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept all around. His heart involuntarily sank a little. The cunning Han Feng had taken the lead to flee the moment he saw Old Qian and Old Bai appearing.

    ¡°That bastard fled really quickly...¡± Xiao Yan softly cursed. He originally intended to capture this fellow and see if he could obtain some information regarding the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ and the ce where Yao Lao had been imprisoned.

    ¡°Forget it, there will still be opportunities in the future... how are your injuries?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by his sideforted him before asking with a frown. Xiao Yan¡¯s current aura was extremely vtile. Moreover, his expression was also pale-white. Clearly, the disy of the so-called ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus¡¯ earlier had resulted in a bacsh.

    ¡°I¡¯m still alright and will be able topletely recover after recuperating for awhile. On the other hand you... earlier, you had to unleash the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand, wiped off the remaining blood on the corner of his mouth, and sighed.

    Little Fairy Doctor gently parted the snow-white hair in front of her forehead and smiled slightly. She did not say anything.

    ¡°Ugh, you can rest assured that after we find thest ingredient, you will be able to be free of it...¡± Xiao Yan could only helplessly speak upon seeing her nonmittal manner.

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly. She immediately spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°The strength of these two elders is extremely powerful. I wonder if they are able to resolve the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ in your body...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately pounded when he heard this. His original purpose foring to the Jia Nan Academy was to inquire about the mysterious headmaster and some of the extremely strong people hidden within the Jia Nan Academy. Now that he did not find the headmaster, these two guardians of the academy had be his greatest hope. Moreover, from the various techniques that these two had disyed earlier, they might ... really be able to undo the ¡®Demon Poison Spot¡¯ within his body...

 Chapter 891

    <strong><u>Chapter 891: Fail</u></strong>

    Su Qian seemed to be aware of what Xiao Yan was thinking as he watched his eyes suddenly be fiery hot. He waved his hand toward Xiao Yan and indicated for him to calm down.

    ¡°Old Qian, please head down to rest for awhile. Old Bai should be back in awhile.¡± Su Qian smiled. He gave Old Qian, who was suspended in the sky, a suggestion. His gaze swept over the sky. Those experts from the Demon me Valley from earlier had also followed Han Feng in fleeing. Hence, the sky appeared empty at this moment. The silence was without the soul-stirring big battle from earlier.

    Old Qian did not reject Su Qian when he heard this. He nodded slightly before his footsteps gently pressed on the sky and slowlynded on the ground. Su Qian, Xiao Yan, and the rest followed behind.

    The students of the Inner Academy where they hadnded had already been scattered by the Elders. Xiao Li and the rest who had been waiting by the side, swiftly came forward. Their anxious eyes swept over Xiao Yan before they hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Second brother, this in Old Qian from the Inner Academy. Fortunately, he intervened earlier. Otherwise, I would have ended up creating a big disaster.¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly, and exined everything before pointing to Old Qian in front of him.

    ¡°Xiao Li greets Old Qian.¡± Xiao Li hurriedly greeted him upon hearing this. The frightening strength that Old Qian and Old Bai had disyed earlier had also been captured by his eyes. Naturally, he did not dare to slight Old Qian.

    ¡°He he.¡± Old Qian smiled as he nodded. Xiao Li¡¯s strength was naturally not something that he would take note of. However, Xiao Yan was someone whom he valued greatly. Hence, his attitude toward Xiao Li had also be somewhat friendly.

    After greeting each other, the group followed Su Qian and entered into a deep area of the Inner Academy. After which, they found a spacious hall where everyone surged in and filled the room until it was packed.

    Everyone sat at their own seats as they chatted softly with each other. Su Qian was also reporting to Old Qian about the matters that had happened to the Inner Academy during this period of time. This included a brief summary of the Fallen Heart me of the Inner Academy as well as some of the big issues that had urred during these years.

    Old Qian was slightly stunned when he heard that the Fallen Heart me of the Inner Academy had ended upnding in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He immediately said to Xiao Yan, ¡°You are really lucky. Back then, Mang Tian Chi has discovered the Fallen Heart me and ended up sealing it. Originally, he had nned to absorb and refine it. However, the Fallen Heart me had evolved and formed some intelligence. It ended up stubbornly resisting and continued to hide within the underground magma without being willing toe up. It is unexpected that you ended up benefiting from it...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out an embarrassed smile upon hearing this. This Fallen Heart me was after all something that belonged to the Inner Academy. Although there were various reason that caused Xiao Yan to end up currently possessing it, his heart still had a kind of guilty feeling when this was mentioned.

    ¡°A person with affinity will obtain the treasures that belong to nature. One cannot try to force one¡¯s will. Hence, there is no need for you to feel guilty. The Fallen Heart me is also a hidden danger that was waiting to erupt if it had continued to be sealed. If it had been left topletely erupt in the future, the Inner Academy would be destroyed as a result. Back then, even I did not really support sealing it. The more one seals it, the harder it will be to deal with it in the future.¡± Old Qian spoke with a faint smile after being aware of what Xiao Yan was thinking in his heart.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly replied.

    Su Qain smiled slightly when he heard this. After which, he diverted the conversation topic.

    Around half an hour or so after Xiao Yan¡¯s group had entered the hall, a vague figure suddenly appeared slowly in the hall in a strange manner. After which, Old Bai¡¯s elderly figure appeared. With a random flip of his hand, an icy-cold corpse was tossed to the ground.

    The eyes of everyone in the hall hurriedly looked over. Who else could the corpse covered with solidified crimson blood scars be other than the Old Ground Demon Ghost who had been extremely arrogant half a day ago?

    However, at this moment, the founder of the Demon me Valley, a renowned expert within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ had turned into a corpse. Such an extreme change caused quite a number of people to quietly sigh.

    Old Qian looked at the ice-cold corpse with eyes was covered in a viciousness. After which, he nced at the cold and indifferent face of Old Bai. He sighed and said, ¡°Forget about the grudge back then. You have also undone a knot in your heart. The chances of you sessfully charging to the Dou Zun ss will also be a little greater.¡±

    Old Bai nodded slightly. He silently sat down in a chair on one side. After which, he shut his eyes.

    ¡°Today¡¯s matter is already over. Old Bai and I need to continue our retreat. We do not know when the next time we will appear. The Inner Academy shall be left to you during this period of time.¡± Old Qian turned his head and spoke to Su Qian after seeing Old Bai return.

    Su Qian nodded. However, he slowly stood up and said with a deep voice, ¡°Two Elders, Su Qian hopes that the both of you can lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°This little fellow has unluckily been poisoned by a potent poison and he needs an elite Dou Zun in order topletely expel it. However, how is it easy to search for an elite Dou Zun? May I know if Old Qian and Old Bai can join hands and help him eliminate the poison?¡± Su Qian pointed to Xiao Yan and spoke with a solemn face.

    Old Qian and Old Bai quietly raised their heads upon hearing Su Qian¡¯s words. Their gazes swept to Xiao Yan and surprise shed through their eyes, ¡°It actually requires an elite Dou Zun to eliminate it? This is the first time that the two of us have seen such a potent poison after having lived for so many years. Little fellow,e over and let me take a look...¡±

    ¡°Third brother, you are poisoned? Why did you not mention this matter to me?¡± Beside Xiao Yan, Xiao Li¡¯s expression was also stunned as he spoke with shock and fear.

    ¡°Rx. It¡¯s fine...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He reassured Xiao Li before hurriedly standing up and swiftly pulling apart his robe to reveal the strange ck poison spot on his chest that was sealed by a seal. He bitterlyughed, ¡°This thing is called the ¡®Demon Poison Spot.¡¯ It is done using all the Dou Qi of a Dou Zong and is extremely poisonous. Unless one is a Dou Zun, it will be difficult to expel it...¡±

    ¡°You are actually able to cause an elite Dou Zong to exhaust all of his Dou Qi to poison you... that person really gives you face, little fellow.¡± Old Qian teased. After which, his eyes studied the dark-ck spot. A momentter, he frowned slightly and an additional solemness appeared in his eyes. He exchanged nces with Old Bai by the side. After which, the two of them extended their fingers together. An extremely dense Dou Qi surged out. The Dou Qi churned and actually solidified into two half inch long energy crystals.

    The faces of everyone seated revealed some shock when they saw that the two of them were actually able to solidify Dou Qi. Legend had it that only an elite Dou Zun could solidify their Dou Qi. It was unexpected that these two people could also do it.

    With a gentle flick of their fingers, the Dou Qi crystal escaped Old Qian and Old Bai fingers before gently drifting to the ck spot on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. When it was merely an inch or so away, it suddenly burst apart, transforming into a countless number of tiny crystals that drifted andnded on the ck spot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body trembled intensely following the entrance of these crystal powders. His face also became distorted. The powder was just like hot sparks that caused waves of intense pain to be transmitted from his chest.

    The ck-colored poison spot suddenly began to wiggle like a living thing after the Dou Qi crystal powder fell onto it. The ck spot moved up and down as its luster flickered from deep ckness...

    The light endured for around two minutes or so before it suddenly disappeared. An unusual ck fog suddenly seeped out of the poison spot before finally curling out and scattering.

    ¡°Be careful, its poisonous!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face changed slightly when she saw the spreading ck fog. She beckoned with her hand and gray-colored Dou Qi surged from her hand. It immediately wrapped the ck fog within it before carefully withdrawing back into her body. Her body was originally a poison refining cauldron. Therefore just this little amount did not pose much of a threat to her despite the potentness of the Demon Poison Spot.

    ¡°What lethal poison...¡± Old Qian¡¯s and Old Bai¡¯s faces moved slightly after they slowly withdrew their fingers. The Dou Qi crystal of theirs had actually weakened this Demon Poison Spot just a little. It was indeed worthy of being a strange thing that required all the Dou Qi of a Dou Zong in order to create...

    ¡°Two elders, how is it?¡± Su Qian hurriedly asked when he saw the two of them stop.

    Old Qian shook his head slowly and said, ¡°Difficult. The two of us aren¡¯t genuine Dou Zuns and we cannot create many of the kind of Dou Qi crystal body earlier. The person who had used this poison is too vicious... It seems that you can only go and search for an elite Dou Zun to lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Even the both of you are helpless?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily felt a little disappointed as he asked.

    ¡°It is not that we are totally helpless against this thing. You have also seen earlier that we were indeed able to expel some poison. However, the amount that we will expel each time is too little. At this rate, it is likely that we would require a couple of years in order topletely remove the poison. Do you have that amount of time?¡± Old Bai shut his eyes as he responded.

    Xiao Yan once again bitterlyughed. A couple of years? At that time, it was likely that the seal would have broken automatically before the poison waspletely removed. If that was the case, it would be better for him to search for an elite Dou Zun or to swallow a third kind of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯...

    Su Qian also sighed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders tofort him.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air, bowed to Old Qian and Old Bai before slowly returning to his seat. Although his heart felt a little disappointed, he was not dismayed over this. Honestly speaking, when he saw that Old Qian and Old Bai could only expel the poison, he had felt that perhaps allowing them to expel the poison was not a good method.

    This Demon Poison Spot did indeed bring about a great threat to Xiao Yan. However, at the same time, it also contained all the Dou Qi of an elite Dou Zong. This also caused Xiao Yan to covet it. If he could refine such energy a little at a time like he did back then, it would undoubtedly allow his strength to advance. Hence, it was indeed somewhat wasteful if he allowed it to scatter...

    ¡°Looks like this thing... I must still rely on myself. As long as I obtained a third type of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯... I will be able to rely on my own strength to refine the Demon Poison Spot. At that time, my strength would greatly advance!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat disappointed feelings immediately became heated ones as he thought this.

 Chapter 892

    <strong><u>Chapter 892: Five Star Dou Huang</u></strong>

    Old Qian and Old Bai did not remain in the Inner Academy for long before they quietly disappeared just like they had appeared. In regards to their disappearance, Xiao Yan and the others did not feel any other emotion other than speechless. An expert must have the style of an expert.

    Xiao Yan examined the corpse of the Old Ground Demon Ghost the two had left behind only to be surprised to discover that there was not the slightest spiritual trace. It was likely that this old fellow¡¯s soul had been destroyed by Old Bai. Some cold sweat formed on his forehead after learning this. He did not know just what kind of grudge Old Bai had with this fellow to cause him to be this ruthless.

    Of course, Xiao Yan would not feel any pity for this old fellow. If Old Qian and Old Bai did not reveal themselves this time around, it was likely that the entire Inner Academy would be a wastnd under his frightening ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus.¡¯ At that time, he would be a sinner of the Jia Nan Academy.

    Xiao Yan did not destroy the ice-cold corpse of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. Instead, he asked an Elder who specialized in ice affinity Dou Qi to freeze it in ice before he ced the body into his Storage Ring.

    The corpse of a seven star elite Dou Zong might not be of much use to an ordinary person, but Xiao Yan always remembered the refined body Yao Lao needed. Although he had obtained Yun Shan¡¯s body back then, this Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body was undoubtedly a little stronger.

    Xiao Yan dragged his tired body and returned to his room after storing the corpse properly. The soul-stirring battle today had exhausted him. If he had not wildly swallowed some medicinal pills at that time and had the help of Old Qian and Old Bai in suppressing the revolting medicinal strength within his body, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have fainted from the force of the wild, violent medicinal strength.

    Even though this was the case, the current Xiao Yan possessed both internal and external injuries. Adding this to his nearly shriveled Dou Qi, he was clearly seriously injured.

    Of course, even though his injuries were quite serious this time around, there was no need for the frequently injured Xiao Yan to be overly worried. Given sufficient time, he would recover sooner orter. After all, his spirit was far stronger than an ordinary expert. The many natural treasures he had consumed during these few years had not been expelled from his body like excretion.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged in a room with warm light. His hands formed a training seal and his eyes were slightly shut. Threads of energy lingered at the tip of his nose. Finally, they followed his breathing cycle and entered his body.

    Xiao Yan mind had also sunk into his body during his training. He carefully investigated his body with it before the corner of his mouth let out a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the injuries that he had suffered this time around had somewhat exceeded his expectations. It seemed that he would have to cautiously use this ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus¡¯ in the future.

    Xiao Yan mind gradually became focused after understanding the injuries in his body. After which, he circted his ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and once again maneuvered some of the medicinal strength that had appeared from consuming arge amount of medicinal pills. The zed Lotus Core me was subsequently summoned and began its refinement...

    The medicinal strength that was produced from such medicine might be able to achieve a supplement effect if one asionally consumed small quantities of it. However, if one used a manner simr to how Xiao Yan gulped them down, one would cause these medicinal strengths to be unusually wild, violent due to the mixture. Therefore, it would not only be difficult to heal one¡¯s injuries but it would also worsen the internal injuries of one¡¯s body. Hence, all of these mixed medicines must be refined before he healed his injuries...

    Given the ability of the zed Lotus Heart me, it was naturally not too troublesome to refine these medicinal strengths. He had not done it during the daytime because he could not spare it any attention. Now that he was free, the refinement would not exhaust too much time.

    The refinement continued for around half an hour or so before the threads of wild and violent medicinal strength mixed within his body werepletely refined by the zed Lotus Heart me. Finally, they transformed into a pure, gentle medicinal strength that followed the veins as they flowed slowly, healing some of the injuries that his veins had received.

    On the bed, Xiao Yan gently exhaled as he sensed the faint pain within his body gradually disappear. His injuries required some time to recuperate. Currently, the Dou Qi in his body was at a deficit, and he needed to train to fill it. If such an empty condition was maintained for too long, it would leavesting harm on his strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands once again disyed training seals as he gradually shut his eyes. His breathing became calm and the space around his body fluctuated slightly. Immediately, strings of powerful natural energy followed the pores around his body before pouring into it unceasingly. After the refinement by the zed Lotus Heart me, the energy transformed into the purest Dou Qi as merged with Xiao Yan¡¯s limbs...

    This training continued for around four hours or so. When Xiao Yan once again opened his eyes, the tired and empty feeling within his body was wholly expelled. Just when Xiao Yan was about to withdraw from his training state, a strange feeling suddenly surged in his heart...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind followed this strange feeling as he automatically circted the ¡®me Mantra.¡¯ With the swift cirction of the me Mantra, the natural energy within the room immediately began to intensely fluctuate. Immediately, numerous powerful energies surged toward Xiao Yan from all directions...

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this strange scene. A joy that was difficult to contain immediately surged into his heart. He was currently no longer some novice who knew nothing. Such a situation was something that would only appear when one was advancing.

    It had been some time since Xiao Yan had gained the strength of a four star Dou Huang. Of course, he could have advanced quite some time ago during this period of time. However, he did not choose the method of relying on other items to quickly advance. He clearly understood in his heart that this kind of steady one-star-at-a-time increase was the most stable. Such stability would make a firm foundation when he advanced to an even higher level in the future.

    Xiao Yan might have given up many faster methods, but after today¡¯s soul-stirring big battle, the time was ripe. The joy and satisfaction of advancing without being stimted by any external items filled his body. Countless numbers of cells within him were also emitting cheers at this moment. His originally full muscles and bones began to greedily absorb the Dou Qi within his body while his tough veins had also taken this opportune time to be even tougher...

    More and more natural energy was poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Xiao Yan did not reject the mottled natural energy. The zed Lotus Heart me was just like a refining fire dragon that lingered within his body. Any energy that entered it would be wrapped by the me immediately. After undergoing the refinement at a frighteningly high temperature, the impurities in the natural energy were washed away, transforming it into pure energy that followed the me Mantra Qi Method toplete a full cycle. Eventually, it agglomerated into the purest Dou Qi, which was absorbed by his uncountable cells, bones, muscles, and other organs in his body...

    The ripple within the room continued for around two hours or so before it gradually diminished. The room once again returned to its silence after the final thread of natural energy was poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    A young man on the bed had his eyes tightly shut. His eyes did not rise or fall by even a little, and the breathing from his nose was nearly inaudible. If his body was still not emitting some heat, it was likely that anyone would have treated him as a corpse.

    This silence continued for a moment before a turbid breath from the young man¡¯s mouth finally broke it. His eyes twitched slightly as they slowly opened. A ring glow shed within those dark-ck night-like eyes. Under this glow, even the light in the room appeared somewhat dark.

    The glow within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes continued for a moment longer before it waspletely withdrawn. Xiao Yan¡¯s hands gently pressed on the bed and his body agily leaped up from it. His body stood extremely straight as a sharp aura swept out.

    Xiao Yan spread his hands and they shook slightly. The bones all over his body appeared to be alive as they pressed and squeezed together, emitting waves of clear sounds. These slight sounds even carried traces of a deep thunderous roar, that were quite mysterious.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands suddenly tensed as he sensed the replenished feeling within his body. His fist swiftly struck out. As his fist appeared, a whistling sound from the tearing of the air repeatedly resounded within the room. With his current strength, a simple ordinary fist technique was used in a mighty fashion by him.

    Xiao Yan adjusted a little before slowlying to a stop. He spread both his arms and sensed his body being filled with Dou Qi. He involuntarily smiled. This advancement had not only caused his strength to advance, but the injuries within his body had mostly healed. This had somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Originally, ording to his many injuries, he would at least need to recuperate for an entire month in order to be fully healed. It was unexpected that he was more than half recovered after this advancement. This unexpected gain had caused Xiao Yan to feel quite joyful.

    Xiao Yan slowly focused his mind. His eyes flickered slightly as he widened his mouth. Immediately a cluster of grayish-brown mes slowly drifted out.

    Xiao Yan studied this cluster of grayish-brown me called the ¡®Life Transforming me.¡¯ However, he became somewhat hesitant as he did so. He naturally knew that if he were to refine it at this moment, his strength would definitely be able to advance a little. Yet, if he did this, he would lose a trump card to protect his life. He was about to make a trip to a ce that gathered the peak experts of the entire continent, the Central ins. Failing to have a sufficiently strong skill to protect his life in that ce, which was filled with danger, would be quite a troublesome thing...

    In that case... should he refine it now? Or should he leave it for future use?

    For an instant, Xiao Yan could not help but face uncertainty.

 Chapter 893

    <strong><u>Chapter 893: Training Venue</u></strong>

    The gentle lightnded on Xiao Yan¡¯s repeatedly changing face in the room. A cluster of grayish-brown mes slowly rose in front of him, emitting a hot temperature.

    This silence continued for a moment before Xiao Yan finally exhaled. He beckoned with his hand and the grayish-brown-colored ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯nded in his hand. A bitterugh sounded as he looked at the me. Finally, he widened his mouth and once again sucked the me into his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart ultimately contained the greatest fear for the so-called Central ins. This ce, that gathered the top experts from the Dou Qi continent, was the grandest stage on the entire continent. The strong there were as numerous as the clouds. If one did not have some ability, one would only be other people¡¯s stepping stone if one wanted to do well in that ce. Although Xiao Yan had currently advanced to a five star Dou Huang and could enter the level of the experts, he clearly understood that this strength would be considered nothing in the Central ins. If this were the case, he must have some trump cards to protect his life. This kind of ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus,¡¯ formed from the merger of four kinds of mes, possessed the greatest strength. It was this thing that would be Xiao Yan¡¯s final trump card in the future.

    Being faced with the choice of immediately raising his strength and leaving behind a trump card, Xiao Yan ended up choosing thetter. He had promised Xin Lan to help her n re-enter the so-called ¡®Pill-Tower¡¯ Elder¡¯s seat. Although he was still uncertain what degree of difficulty this involved, he could vaguely guess that it would definitely not be rxing. If this were the case, he would need another guarantee on his life...

    Therefore, Xiao Yan¡¯s felt confident in the ¡®Extermination Fire Lotus,¡¯ that was merged from four kinds of me. With this thing protecting him, he would be able to feel some confidence even while walking the Central ins, a ce where tigers and dragons hid...

    Numerous thoughts churned in his heart like floodwater as Xiao Yan gradually made his decision. He ced the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ in his body as a contingency n.

    The interior of this ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ had gathered the powerful Dou Qi of Fang Yan and the other two Demon me Valley¡¯s Elders. If it was stored with an ordinary method, it would definitely gradually disappear with the flow of time. However, Xiao Yan was able to wrap it in a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and store it within his body. Thus, he would not need to worry about even the slightest leakage of Dou Qi, and he would able to store it in his body for a long period of time...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after he carefully stored the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ in his body. He immediately descended into deep thought. After the big battle today, he had also gradually sensed that with his current strength, it was bing gradually tougher on him to deal with his increasingly stronger opponents. It seemed that he needed to train properly before heading to the Central ins. He needed to try his best to use the shortest amount of time to raise his strength without affecting the equilibrium of his foundation. This would really benefit him when he ended up walking the Central ins in the future.

    These two requirements might seem simple but they were actually quite harsh. He wanted to obtain both training speed and maintain his steadiness. These two factors were opposing each other. If one wanted to achieve both of them, one would have to find an excellent training ground that was very suitable to train. The conditions that needed to be met were actually not that difficult if he were to think about it. He only required a ce where a massive amount of pure fire energy was gathered. Of course, if this ce were serene and quiet and could not be disturbed by outsiders, it would be even more perfect...

    These conditions appeared quite simple, but finding the required spot would be difficult. The surroundings of the Inner Academy were mostly deep mountains and old forest. It was not difficult to find a quiet spot. However, the natural energy was quite mottled with many affinity energy gathered together, and Xiao Yan required only the fire affinity energy. Other than areas near a volcano, such ces were extremely rare. The Inner Academy¡¯s surrounding also seemed to be void of any volcanic veins...

    Xiao Yan frowned and mused for a long time, but was still unable to think of a suitable ce near the Inner Academy. He could only shake his head and wave his hand. A me-like scroll appeared on his palm. There were two paths to raising one¡¯s strength. One was to increase one¡¯s body strength while the other was to practice a Dou Qi with extraordinary strength. Since the first condition was difficult to meet, Xiao Yan could only choose the second approach. Coincidentally, he had yet to find the time to practice the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ that he had obtained from the auction.

    This so-called ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ was of an even higher ss than the ¡®me Splitting Tsunami.¡¯ It was likely that its strength would be extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, it would not have been worth it to purchase it.

    The scroll waspletely crimson, appearing like a gorgeous, red-colored crystal. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly pushed open the scroll. His eyes were slightly shut as Spiritual Strength surged from between his brows before finally invading the scroll.

    Following the contact of Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual strength on the scroll, a faint-red light radiated out and fiery-red words appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual sight...

    This was a magmake. Hot bubbles repeatedly boiled on the surface of theke. Each time it parted, a faint, hot fog would rise. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart clearly understood that the creator had used his Spiritual Strength to engrave this scroll. It was specifically used to record some high ss Dou Skill. This kind of scroll, that was recorded using Spiritual Strength, contained some of the owner¡¯sprehension of the Dou Skill. The people who practiced it after would be imparted with some experience. It would also be somewhat easier for them to practice it.

    A yellow-colored figure slowly appeared on the surface of the magmake following the entrance of Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual strength. This human figure stood on the empty air above the magma. His hand carried a five-foot-long red-colored metal ruler.

    This red-colored metal ruler was not as heavy as the Heavy Xuan Ruler, but there was an additional agility to it. Xiao Yan also knew that the vague human figure was a little spiritual imprint of the creator.

    The vague human figure had just appeared when it began to move. One could see that its feet violently stomped down and a powerful energy shook the magmake until a monstrous fire wave appeared. His body suddenly moved and the red ruler drew numerous mysterious locuses...

    The yellow figure¡¯s dancing ruler¡¯s speed was not quick. However, it gave Xiao Yan a kind of smooth feeling as natural as the floating clouds and flowing water. One ruler technique followed another with the beginning connecting to the end. Numerous red figures surrounded his body. The dense magma that came churning over was received by the ruler¡¯s figure as it whistled past. Not a drop of magma prated the ruler¡¯s defense tond on the yellow figure¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit was somewhat shocked as he watched the willfulness of the yellow-colored figure, dancing as he pleased on the magmake. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that this yellow figure did not use Dou Qi to iste his body. Instead, he had reliedpletely on the profoundness of the ruler technique to wrap himself within ayer of ruler defenses where even air could not prate. One did not even need to talk about whether this ruler technique had a strong offensive strength or not. Just this defensive technique alone had interested Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler, attacking and defending as one. It can attack when one advances and defend when one withdraws. It is the top Dou Skill that this Venerate (Dou Zun) has created. The ruler technique is separated into three levels: Splitting Fire, Body Flowing Fire, and Six Joint Fire. One can find a magmake to train, lifting the magma wave and prating it. If one were to be able to pass through magma field as one pleases without relying on one¡¯s Dou Qi with not even the slightest magma liquid touching oneself, then one could be considered to have gained a foothold in this skill. If one were to be sufficiently hard working, one would be able to achieveplete mastery over time, able to attack and defend together. No one of the same ss or below would be able to approach one¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Next is some of the essence of training the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.¡¯ Sessors should listen properly.¡±

    An old voice slowly resounded over this spiritual space while Xiao Yan was feeling shocked from the disy of the mysterious ruler technique by the yellow figure. It likely belonged to the creator of this ruler technique.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly braced his attention when he heard this old voice. After which, he absorbed all the exnations of the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ into his mind...

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered when the final word of the old voice sounded. When his eyes once again looked to the yellow figure that was disying the ruler technique tirelessly, some understanding slowly surged into his eyes. He also had gained an initial understanding of the ruler technique that had seemed wless in his eyes earlier.

    After quietly watching the yellow figure dance for over a hundred times, Xiao Yan finally let out a long breath. A smile as though he had been uden of a heavy burden appeared on his face. It was indeed worthy of a Dou Skill which he had spent a high price to purchase. Not only did it possess a spiritual imprint, but there was actually a remnant Spiritual Strength to exin the ruler technique. The exnation earlier did notst for long but it was a great help to Xiao Yan, allowing him to practice the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler. Simply put, with that exnation, Xiao Yan would at least save half the time he needed to read and study the scroll.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved slightly and his spirit slowly withdrew from the scroll. After which, he carefully put away the scroll and softly muttered, ¡°It is best that I sessfully master this ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ before I leave. However, where would I go and find a magmake?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. His finger slowly tapped on the bed¡¯s headboard. A momentter, he seemed to have thought of something and his finger came to a sudden stop. A joy that was difficult to hide surfaced in his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Under the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower... isn¡¯t it a magma world...¡±

    When he thought of the underground world in where Xiao Yan had slumbered for nearly two years, his eyes began to flicker. The fire affinity energy there wasrge and pure. It would likely enable his strength to soar within a short period of time if he were to use it to train!

    ¡°I nearly forgot about that ce...¡±

    [a]If I recall correctly, it should be 2 years

 Chapter 894

    <strong><u>Chapter 894: Entering The Bottom of the Tower Again</u></strong>

    In an extremely bright study, a thread of moonlight shot onto the table through the bright and clean window. A table manufactured from cork tree emitted a faint wooden fragrance. On it was a flower vase made of ss where two to three stalks of flowers rested. The flowers still carried the morning dew. Two to three inkstones were ced around the table. Such treasured calligraphy was always well-liked by important people.

    ¡°You wish to enter the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?¡± Su Qian¡¯s hand movement immediately paused when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s request. He raised his head and revealed a stunned face.

    Su Qian also had some brief contact with the world at the bottom of the tower. That ce was basically void of life. A ce where hot magma randomly flowed, emitting various sulfur smells. Even the energy there was filled with wild violence. An ordinary person could not escape from such an environment fast enough. Who would have expected Xiao Yan to take the initiative to request to enter it? It was unavoidable that Su Qian would lose himself in such a manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled in an embarrassed manner when he saw Su Qian¡¯s appearance. He rubbed his head and said, ¡°I have stYesd for a period of time at that ce and know a little about the situation there. Although that ce is unusually wild and violent, the fire affinity energy it contains is extremely pure. It does not lose to some energy-filled caves in the world. Moreover, the wildness and violence within the energy does not pose any threat to me. That ce is the birthce of the Fallen Heart me. Currently, the Fallen Heart me has beenpletely refined by me, hence I should not face any problems.

    Su Qian frowned slightly upon hearing this. He ced the calligraphy brush in his hand down, mused for a moment before lifting his head, and looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He could only nod his head and say, ¡°Alright, since you insist on this request, I shall do as you say. However, I have to warn you beforehand that the magma world is not as calm as you have imagined. If anything not quite right urs, you should hurry back. I will arrange for some Elders of the Inner Academy to guard the entrance at all times.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much First Elder.¡± Xiao Yan immediately rejoiced, smiled, and responded when he saw Su Qian nodding his head in agreement.

    ¡°Ugh, you little fellow. You are always unable to abide by the rules...¡± Su Qian shook his head and sighed. He stood up from his chair and headed out of the study. Xiao Yan followed close behind.

    After exiting the study, Xiao Yan and Su Qian slowly walked out of the Elder¡¯s area. They walked for some time in the Inner Academy before entering the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, which had arge section protruding from the ground.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt a kind of sobbing feeling as he once again entered this zing Sky Qi Refining Tower after a couple of years. Back then, when he had stepped in this ce for the first time, he had been merely a little novice who had just entered the Inner Academy. Now, however, he could be barely considered to have entered the expert level. At the very least, the number of people in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who couldpare with him in fighting strength could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    Currently, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower had lost the human traffic that came and went due to the Heart me being exhausted. Only a few human figures existed in the enormous space. At this moment, most of those who were still training in this ce liked its serene silence. Of course, there was one other factor. Regardless of how one put it, the fire affinity energy of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was much denser than that in the outside world. After all, the enormous magma world under it was always emitting powerful fire energy. Although this energy was isted by the thousands of feet of thick ground, some of it still managed to reach here. Hence, the current zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was considered a decent training area for quite a number of students who practiced fire affinity Qi Methods.

    Xiao Yan and Su Qian did not stay in the first level for long. After roughly taking a look at it, the two of them headed to the bottom of the tower. They also met quite a number of students training in this ce along the way. When these people saw Xiao Yan and Su Qian, all of them hurriedly greeted the two of them. Currently, the position of Xiao Yan in the hearts of these students was very high. His battle with the Old Ground Demon Ghost back then hadpletely subdued everyone.

    Without anyone stopping them, Xiao Yan and Su Qian appeared at the lowest level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower after around ten plus minutes. Due to the eruption of the Fallen Heart me back then, the door of the lowest level had remained firmly locked. After the Fallen Heart me was subdued by Xiao Yan, this bottom level¡¯s defenses were no longer as tight as they had been in the past, but the door still never opened, remaining sealed until today.

    ¡°Although the absence of the Fallen Heart me has brought about inconveniences, it, at the very least, has allowed one to feel much more at ease. In the past, there had always been the need to worry that it would suddenly erupt one day, causing one to feel distraught.¡± Su Qian opened therge metal lock on the metal door as he turned his head to Xiao Yan and continued with a smile, ¡°Therefore you being able to subdue that thing can also be considered as saving us from trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded silently when he heard this. He understood that Su Qian¡¯s words were an attempt to not be bothered about the matter of him subduing the Fallen Heart me of the Inner Academy. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was immediately slightly moved. He smiled and said, ¡°First Elder, rx. I will do my best to help the zing Sky Refining Tower create a ¡®Heart me¡¯ that will never be extinguished.¡±

    ¡°He he he he, it is fine if you do your best. It is fine if you do your best.¡± Su Qianughed. He did not pay too much attention to his words. The Inner Academy had already lost the Fallen Heart me and the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower¡¯ that was known as a training elerator had lost its effect. In reality, this had caused the Inner Academy to suffer. However, he was simrly aware of the importance of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ to Xiao Yan. Naturally, he would not speak any words demanding the me.

    Although Su Qian did not speak his thoughts, Xiao Yan did notpletely fail to sense them. Honestly speaking, he felt some guilt toward the Inner Academy and Su Qian. After all, he did indeede to the Jia Nan Academy back then because of the Fallen Heart me... Now that he had achieved his aim, he had ended up bringing about a great loss to the Inner Academy. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had been thinking of how to help the Inner Academy solve this problem. Although the so-called ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ did indeed have arge effect, Xiao Yan, being the owner of the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ he clearly knew that the remanent Heart me was ultimately a separate body and would not be as powerful as the actual ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯...

    Xiao Yan slowly pushed opened the heavy metal door. While the door emitted a creaking sound, hot air immediately swept out like a swarm of bees, as though it had been sealed for a countless number of years...

    Su Qian extended his hand and gently waved it in front of him. He bitterlyughed, ¡°Just this ce alone is already so hot. I really don¡¯t dare to imagine just how frightening it is within the magma world. Are you certain you wish to train here?¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands and inhaled a deep breath of hot energy. His face revealed a satisfied expression as he smiled and said, ¡°This kind of hot energy is what I need most. With the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ protecting my body, I need not fear an ordinary me. First Elder, you can rest assured...¡±

    ¡°You little monster.¡±

    Su Qian shook his head and muttered when he heard this. After which, he slowly walked into the extremely spacious final level of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.

    Xiao Yan followed behind as he slowly entered. This bottom space of the tower did not have much light. A faint bright-red color filled its interior. The light originated from the middle of the room where the light radiated from a deep hole that was around a hundred feet in size. That bright-red glow was just like a light pir that extended out, expelling the darkness in this area.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Su Qian walked to the deep hole. As they came closer, the surrounding air became hotter. The fire affinity energy contained within also became increasingly pure and... violent.

    When the footsteps of the two people paused at the deep hole in the middle, the hot energy that came pouncing over nearly caused Su Qian to feel a slight searing pain. He did not practice a fire affinity Qi Method. Hence, this kind of dense singr energy was not enjoyable to him.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath with all his might as he stood beside the hole. A wave of hot energy followed his nose and entered his body. Finally, it flowed within his body and caused him to swiftly be fiery hot. Xiao Yan did not know if it was an illusion, but the Fallen Heart me within his body had appeared much more lively at this moment.

    Xiao Yan extended his head as his gaze swept over the interior of the deep hole. A bright-redness entered his eyes. A hot aura spat out of the hole, appearing as lively as a volcano. There was still quite a long distance from the entrance to the magma, but even with such a gap the hot aura remained powerful without weakening.

    Studying the deep hole, Xiao Yan rolled his throat slightly. A joy that was difficult to hide was emitted from within his dark-ck eyes. This was definitely a training treasure ground for Xiao Yan. If he were able to train for a period of time in this ce, his strength would significantly advance.

    ¡°Since you are confident that you can train here, I shall not stop you. Xin Lan will leave after a good period of time. Thus, you still have plenty of time to train. Hence, you need not be anxious, so take your time. Although one would decline if one does not advance when it came to training, one should do it ording to one¡¯s capabilities. One will fail to achieve anything if one is too anxious.¡± Su Qian smiled and spoke after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s joyful manner.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I will help you inform your second brother, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest about the matter regarding you training in this ce. I will also ask them not to worry... I will dispatch a few Elders who practices fire affinity Qi Methods hereter on. If any unexpected changes were to happen, they will be the first to be aware.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, First Elder.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded after knowing Su Qian would arrange everything properly.

    Su Qian waved his hand and said, ¡°Why are you still so courteous to me? Now, you can enter and give it a try. I will help stand guard by the side for a moment. If any ident were to happen, you should send a signal and I will head down to rescue you.¡±

    Xiao Yan once again nodded. His gaze immediately turned to the deep hole where one could not see an end. He inhaled a deep breath and clenched his teeth. Without hesitating, his body moved and leaped in...

    An exmation was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth the instant he jumped into the deep hole. An instant earlier, he seemed to have faintly sensed an extremely faint, unknown summoning feeling from far below...

 Chapter 895

    <strong><u>Chapter 895: Summoning</u></strong>

    Hot, wild wind whistled past Xiao Yan¡¯s ears as his body fell down the hole. As he approached the underground magma world, the surrounding air also became much hotter.

    A faint jade-green me flowed from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, isting the high temperature of the outside world. His gaze stared at the pure-red color below, and he gently inhaled a breath of air. A caution quietly rose within his heart. This kind of ce was not one that was used to y. It was really dangerous here. It was definitely not wrong to be careful. The vague summoning feeling earlier continued for a short instant before it scattered and became invisible. This kind of strange scene caused Xiao Yan to wonder if it was an illusion.

    Xiao Yan continued down for awhile before his eyes suddenly widened. At this moment, the thing that appeared in front of him was a magma world that was vast, and seemed to be endless. Therge bright-red magma pool emitted a hot energy that caused one to feel asphyxia. Even though one was near it, the hot air caused one to have difficulty enduring on. Enormous bubbles surged out of the magma and appeared on the surface. Finally, they burst apart one at a time. Waves of hot air, apanied by white smoke, spread from them. The vapor that originated from deep underground possessed a shocking heat and a smell that made one ufortable. It was rumored that this kind of vapor contained a kind of fire poison that would cause one quite a lot of trouble if one absorbed it into one¡¯s body.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as his jade-like bone wings slowly spread from his back. The wings gently pped and stabilized his body above the magma world.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze cautiously swept around him as his body remained suspended in mid-air. This magma world was the same as it was when he had left it back then. It was deadly silent and did not contain the slightest hint of life aura. All it had was the slight reverberating sound of the magma bubble exploding, which caused this ce to be even quieter. The magma was extremely viscous, so it would usually not form any magma waves. In any case, everything in this ce gave one a silent feeling. If one were to live in this ce for a long time, it was likely that one¡¯s character would be strange and withdrawn. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan had descended into a near-death state back then and had been unaware of the situation in the outside world. Otherwise, those few years would have been difficult to endure.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat relieved when he thought of this. After an investigation in which he did not discover anything wrong, he finally pped his bone wings and came to a spot beside the mountain wall. He drew his Heavy Xuan Ruler and his wrist moved rapidly. Rock fragments flew and a ten-footrge hole swiftly appeared in the tough mountain wall...

    Xiao Yan easily created a small cave where he could rest with the help of the high temperature of the zed Lotus me. After doing all of this, Xiao Yan did not immediatelynd on the magma and practice the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.¡¯ Instead, he sat down cross-legged within the mountain cave and gradually shut his eyes. After which, he entered his training state.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s entrance into his training condition, the surrounding space immediately began to intensely fluctuate. Bright-red energy that could be seen with the naked eye surged in all directions. Finally all of it fought to rush into Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    The moment this bright-red energy poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, his shut eyes were suddenly opened. A wild joy and solemness shed in them. The degree of energy that filled this ce had far exceeded his expectations. However, the wild violence within the energy had also exceeded his expectations. If one absorbed too much of such energy, it was likely that it would affect one¡¯s character. Moreover, such influence was something that Xiao Yan could not ept even if he would obtain a training speed that far exceeded his usual speed.

    ¡°It is fortunate that I was prepared...¡± Xiao Yan smiled after musing for a moment. He flicked his hand and a cluster of jade green mes rose. Finally, the clusterpletely covered his hand.

    Xiao Yan used his other hand to flick his finger when the me appeared. A couple of items appeared in front of him. Finally, under his control, these items were left suspended in mid-air. These few items belonged to the category of medicinal ingredients and their bodies emitted some chillness. At one nce and one could tell that these medicinal ingredients either contained ice type or water type energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gave a random nce before waving his hand. A couple of cold affinity medicinal ingredientsnded into it. The current him was a genuine tier 6 alchemist. If he were to refine an ordinary medicinal pill, he would be able to do it like Yao Lao where he used his palm as a cauldron and refined the ingredients as he desired.

    Under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, the few kinds of cold affinity medicinal ingredients were swiftly refined. A cold, thick-white liquid slowly surfaced...

    This time around, Xiao Yan was not refining a medicinal pill. Instead, the items were just things to help with one¡¯s training. It was just like some of the things Yao Lao had refined to help him train when he had first headed out back then. Hence, this did not consume too much time. After merely ten minutes or so, the impurities within the pool of cold liquid werepletely expelled.

    A crystal clear, cold liquid lingered within the me. Xiao Yan flipped his hand and a small jade bottle appeared. After which, he tilted the bottle and some cold, bright-red liquid blood flowed out. Finally, it fell into the me and merged with the other cold liquid.

    Following the merger of the two, the color of the liquid also changed. After the grilling by the zed Lotus Heart me, a thick, pale-white liquid was finally formed. Coldness radiated out of it, blocking the surrounding hot temperature.

    Seeing the sessful refinement, the jade-green me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand also gradually scattered. He beckoned with his finger and the faint-white, viscous liquid fell into a jade bottle. Afterpleting this refinement, Xiao Yan swiftly removed his clothes, and poured the cold liquid over his body, covering every inch of it.

    An ice-cold feeling immediately covered his body when the cold liquid was scattered over it. His originally fiery, hot skin swiftly turned ice-cold. Under that coldness, even Xiao Yan could not help but involuntarily shiver. After which, he once again cross his legs and sat on the ground. While the chillness was still dense, he entered his training state.

    When Xiao Yan entered his training mode, the surrounding fire affinity energy immediately appeared to have been dragged as it surged toward Xiao Yan in all directions. This time around, the bright-red substance-like energy would collide against the cold liquid that covered his body before it could make contact. The heat and coldness collided with each other, and the medicinal strength that was contained within the coldness swiftly resolved the wild violence within the hot energy. After which, arge amount of purified energy poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind looked at the hot energy that entered like a swarm. He sensed the weakened violence within; it was difficult to detect. Only then did he nod his head with satisfaction. After which, he controlled this enormous fire affinity energy and slowly circted it through the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ path. Finally, it was transformed into waves of powerful, pure Dou Qi that merged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body container that had been expanded greatly yesterday...

    The density of the fire affinity energy within the magma world gave Xiao Yan a nice surprise. Moreover, the wild violence within the energy was resolved by the cold liquid and he could absorb the energy without any fear. ording to this speed, Xiao Yan had the confidence that he would once again breakthrough to be a six star Dou Huang within three months!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s first training within the magma world did notst for long. Around an hour or soter, Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were slowly opened. Some fiery heat shed through his dark-ck eyes. A mouthful of hot air followed his throat before slowly being scattered.

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist slightly and sensed the filled feeling within his body. The corner of his mouth was involuntarily lifted into a faint smile. This ce was indeed extremely suitable for him. He had merely trained for less than an hour but he could vaguely sense the Dou Qi within his cells advancing. If this were to continue for a prolonged period of time, his advancement would definitely be quite frightening. However, the only w was that the atmosphere in this ce was really too quiet. If he wanted to train for a long period of time, he had to be prepared for loneliness...

    Training was originally an extremely bitter matter. If one wanted to obtain a strength that an ordinary person had difficulty matching, one must put in an effort that others had difficulty reaching. There would never be strength that came for no reason in this world. This point was something that Xiao Yan, who experienced many things, had long learned. Hence, even though he knew that training in this ce was extremely tough, he still choose to do it without hesitation...

    Xiao Yan finally began to practice the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ after familiarizing with the magma world for an entire day. The environment in this ce was really perfect when it was used for training.

    The initial training was naturally the hardest. Since the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ was of a high ss,it was difficult to practice. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent was unique. Additionally, he had the spiritual imprint within the scroll to teach him, allowing him to save quite a number of detours in his training. Hence, after bitterly training for a couple of days in the magma world and undergoing many dangers of the magma touching his body, he had gradually gained a simple understanding. He was already able to reach this stage when he disyed it. Although there was still arge distance to sessfully mastering it, being able to reach such a level within a short few days was already extremely good. As long as Xiao Yan was given sufficient time, an initial mastery of the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ was not an impossible matter...

    The deathly quiet magma world was void of any concept of time. However, Xiao Yan also knew that it had been around ten days since he had entered this ce. He had gained quite a lot during these ten days. Not only had his strength been firmly stabilized at the five star Dou Huang level, but he was even more familiar with the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.¡¯ Moreover, following this period of adaptation, Xiao Yan also became more and morefortable with this magma world...

    After this adaptation, the mysterious summoning feeling that Xiao Yan had faintly sensed when he had arrived once again appeared. This time around, his senses were even clearer. After a careful investigation, he was surprised to realize that the summoning target... seemed to be the Fallen Heart me in his body?

 Chapter 896

    <strong><u>Chapter 896: Initial Mastery of the Ruler Technique</u></strong>

    The bright-red magma world was filled with a deadly silence. It seemed void of any traces of life. The vast, seemingly endless magma was just like a pool of still water that did not even form the slightest ripple. The quietness seemed to cover every single inch of this magma world...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound suddenly appeared in this quiet magma world. Immediately, the viscous magma seemed to be stirred by something as it began to furiously rise and fall. An enormous magma fire wave whistled and rose before finally falling down, shooting out a magma flow in all directions while emitting a loud bang.

    A human figure stood on the magma under the whistling of the magma¡¯s fire wave. His body was naked and ayer of white, viscous liquid covered his exposed skin. At this moment, his hand was holding arge, heavy ruler while he danced swiftly. Numerous profound arcs formed. Following the dancing of the heavy ruler, a continuous ruler figure swiftly spread out and enshrouded his entire body. The magma thatnded with a bang was swiftly being reflected aside when it made contact with the ruler figure that was like a dra. The ruler figures were dense as they danced, appearing to have superimposed on each other by an unknown number. They blocked the iing magma flow without allowing it to enter. This dense defense really left one speechless.

    A heavy magma fire wavended with a bang and shot out, forming a magma flow that permeated the air. After which, it slowly calmed down. The human figure who stood on the magma also panted heavily and slowly stopped the ruler figure¡¯s dancing. When the final ruler figure disappeared, it revealed a young man¡¯s face. This face was filled with some excitement and tiredness. It was Xiao Yan, who had entered the magma world to train.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler ceased dancing. He wiped the perspiration off his forehead. The kind of momentum needed when a ten-footrge magma wave smashed down was terrifying. It really forced one to focus all of one¡¯s attention. Otherwise, should that hot magma flownd on one¡¯s body, it was likely that one¡¯s flesh would immediately turn into grilled meat.

    Xiao Yan ceased his training. Only then did he sense the waves of numbness that were transmitted from his hand. He lowered his head and nced at the Heavy Xuan Ruler, only to see that it was covered with magma. The hot temperature followed the ruler¡¯s body and spread, causing his hand to be fiery hot. However, it was fortunate that this little temperature was not considered much of a problem to Xiao Yan. His gaze moved back to his body as he involuntarily frowned a little.

    One could see that Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was covered with cold liquid, currently had quite a couple of bright-red spots. Clearly, some of the magma wave had broke through in earlier. However, it was fortunate that there was the cold liquid cover that stopped it from causing too much harm to his body. Although there was no great harm, it also indicated that Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ had not been sessfully mastered. ording to what was written on the scroll, someone who wanted to master the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler would at least have to be able to enter this magma wave as he pleased without even a little of the magma touching him. After all, when one were to fight with others in the future, the presence of any openings in one¡¯s defenses would not allow a couple of drops of magma to stealthily enter. Rather, it would be fatal Dou Qi...

    ¡°This Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler is indeed not as easy to practice as I expected...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and softly sighed.

    Of course, Xiao Yan, who was dissatisfied with this training speed of his, was unaware that being able to practice the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ to such an extent within these short fifteen days was something was extremely difficult to achieve. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s training talent should he not have already used a heavy ruler to begin with, found the perfect training location, and had the teaching of the spiritual imprint this would not have been possible. After all, regardless of how one put it, this was a Di ss Dou Skill. If one could master it so easily, it would appear somewhat childish. One could just guess this by thinking of just how much Xiao Yan has suffered in order to practice the Di ss Low level ¡®me Splitting Tsunami.¡¯

    Xiao Yan returned the heavy ruler in his hand to his storage ring. His toes pressed on the magma and a pair of crystal clear bone wings extended out. They were pped and his body shed above the magma, and flew to the cave on the mountain wall.

    It had already been half a month since Xiao Yan had entered this magma world. During this half a month, he had basically not taken even half a step out. He would only asionally head to the hole and report to the Elder, who was standing guard, in order to avoid them thinking that he had met some mishap below.

    Half a month of tireless training where food and sleep were forgotten might be bitter and lonely, but the effects were extremely obvious. Currently, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body was bing increasingly rich. ording to his senses, he had already gradually moved toward the level of a six star Dou Huang. Moreover, he did not know whether it was because of the fire affinity energy being exceptionally pure or what, but Xiao Yan had discovered that the Dou Qi within his body seemed to have be much hotter. Of course, he had also obtained the reward of bing even more familiar with the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.¡¯ Although he currently could not be considered to have mastered it, at the very least he was much better now than when he had begun practicing it.

    Xiao Yan endured the waves of aches all over his body as he entered the cave. He immediately sat cross-legged and swiftly entered his training state. During this period of training, he had discovered that each time he practiced the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler,¡¯ the absorption rate of his body would be exceptionally high. He could even faintly hear his cells, bones, veins, muscles, and his many organs emit waves of hungry voices when the powerful fire affinity energy entered his body.

    The advancement in his strength caused Xiao Yan to go through a kind of loneliness that was difficult to endure. Currently, he was about to head to the Central ins where experts gathered, a ce where dragons and tigers hid. It was not the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ and it was not the Jia Ma Empire. In these two ces, Xiao Yan might be able to rely on his current strength to survive. At that ce, however, he would not be able to survive.

    Moreover, attempting to obtain the top ten in the so-called ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ held by the Pill Tower was not an easy matter. After all, being the gold-ted alchemist gathering for the entire Dou Qi continent meant countless of medicine refining geniuses would gather at the stage named ¡®Pill Gathering.¡¯ Wanting to stand out from people who possessed shocking alchemist talent was impossible unless one had some genuine ability.

    Even though Xiao Yan medicinal refining talent was outstanding, he did not dare to slight that ¡®Pill Gathering,¡¯ where even Yao Lao had participated. This was Xiao Yan¡¯s greatest motivation, to endure the loneliness and go all out to raise his strength. After all, only by obtaining the ¡®Three Thousand Burning me¡¯ would he be able to undo the Demon Poison Spot within his body as well as rescue Yao Lao and his father...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, that contained a fatigue, once again became determined as these thoughts shed in his heart. His eyes were slowly shut, and he continued the bitter training!

    There was no concept of time in the quiet magma world. However, Xiao Yan was able to clearly sense the growth of his strength. Moreover, the training of the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ had gradually fallen on a track. Everything was progressing in an orderly fashion. ording to this speed, Xiao Yan would be able to charge to the sixth star Dou Huang ss within another two months!

    During this period of time, the unknown summoning intent also appeared even more frequently. This caused Xiao Yan to feel doubtful. Currently, he was certain that there was indeed some mysterious item deep within the magma calling to the Fallen Heart me in his body. Although he was certain, Xiao Yan did not dare to act recklessly. This magma world might bepletely silent but Xiao Yan faintly felt a dangerous aura from within it. He had basically spent this period of time training in this area, afraid that he would be unable to flee should any unexpected change ur.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous magma fire wave heavily crashed down before finally carrying a loud noise that reverberated within this space. The naked Xiao Yan was standing within this fire wave. The heavy ruler in his hand danced while his face appeared solemn. Under the orbit of the profound dancing, a continuous ruler figure surfaced around his body. It appeared like a dra thatpletely wrapped around his body. The magma that came smashing over would be gently pushed aside by the force contained in the ruler¡¯s figure. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though there was a whirlpool being created by the ruler figure within the fire wave. The magma that scattered down would be shot aside when it made contact with the ruler figure whirlpool. The dense defense where even wind could not prate did indeed show something worthy of being praised...

    Xiao Yan, whose ruler was dancing within the fire wave, abruptly corrted his eyes. A soft cry erupted from the tip of his tongue and his hand suddenly paused on the heavy ruler. The heavy ruler vibrated swiftly the instant the ruler figure defense disappeared and a couple of after images appeared one after another!

    ¡°Raging mes!¡±

    The cry resounded over the magma world. Two four-hundred-foot-tall fire glows crossed each other as they exited the heavy ruler. They were like a somewhat crude ruler web that shot out. The powerful strength that erupted at that instant tore apart the heavy magma wave in front of it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The magma that shot in all directions suddenly fell, creating a great magma flow. Faint circr jade-green mes spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, blocking the magma flow.

    A joy surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he faced this boiling magma. Being able to unleash the ¡®Raging me¡¯ of the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ meant that he could be considered to have an initial mastery. This achievement was obtained in less than a month. Such speed was considered extremely fast. It was likely that even Xiao Yan himself had never expected this.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of hot air, parted his lips, and smiled. He was just about to return to the cave to rest when his expression suddenly changed. Almost instantly, he lowered his head in an abrupt manner and stared intently at the bottomless magma sea. Earlier, the deep region of the magma had emitted another summon. Moreover, the summoning strength this time around was stronger than any other time.

    ¡°Below... just what is there? Why is it able to cause the Fallen Heart me to react so much?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. His expression also changed a little. He had be full of curiosity because of the unknown summoning during this period of time. However, he was unwilling to randomly investigate due to his cautiousness. Today, however, he was somewhat interested. Perhaps, there would be some unexpected things below...

    This time... he shall take the risk once!

 Chapter 897

    <strong><u>Chapter 897: Mysterious Bones</u></strong>

    The hesitation in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared after Xiao Yan made a decision in his heart. He lowered his head and looked at the endless magma. A solemness shed onto his face. He was uncertain about just how deep this underground magma was. One must possess an unusually powerful strength if one wanted to enter deep within it. This was because there was a great pressure from the already hot magma, something that an ordinary expert would not be able to endure.

    ording to his prediction, one must require at least the strength of a Dou Zong ss if one wanted to enter the bottom of this magma. An ordinary Dou Huang or someone without powerful Dou Qi would likely have their fortune hang in the bnce if they were to head down. Of course, Xiao Yan was an exception. This was the ce where the Fallen Heart me was born. With him being the current owner of the Fallen Heart me, it would be much easier for him to move about.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand as he stood on the magma while deep in thought. The Heavy Xuan Ruler once again appeared in his hand. After which, he swung his sleeve and the heavy ruler transformed into a ck-colored figure that shot out. Finally, it smashed violently into the wall. The powerful strength caused the heavy ruler to prate a couple of feet into the mountain wall.

    Xiao Yan had added a thread of Spiritual Strength to the heavy ruler. This would be his signpost. His sight under the magma would be extremely blurry. No one knew if it was deep or shallow. The magma was also extremely dense. Moreover, its size was iparably vast. If one were to randomly explore it, who knew exactly how one would return to the surface of the magma? Under chaos, one might travel increasingly further from the signpost. Even if anything went wrong, Xiao Yan would be able to quickly and urately find a route and save his life.

    After doing all of this, Xiao Yan finally rxed. He inhaled a breath of air as a jade-green me slowly surged out. Finally, it wrapped all around his body. From a distance, it was as though he was a cluster of burning jade-green mes.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Xiao Yan ceased feeling any hesitation after the mepletely surrounded his body. He entered the viscous magma. Waves of bubbles rose and swiftly exploded. After which, the seemingly endless magma world once again descended into a deathly silence. Only the ck ruler on the mountain wall remained. Emitting a faint vague glow, it appeared much like a streetmp...

    The hot temperature and the pressure immediately surged from all directions after Xiao Yan entered the magma world. It was as though it wanted to squeeze Xiao Yan into meat paste. However, after powerful Dou Qi poured out of his body, the resistance from the outside world became much weaker.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body paused for a moment before he carefully looked once around him. When he did not discover anything, he finally let out a soft sigh in his heart. He flicked his finger and a wisp of invisible me slowly curled and rose from his fingertip.

    The appearance of this wisp of me suddenly caused the ce to be hot and bright. After which, the me shifted slightly before aiming at a deep region of magma. Finally, it actually began to swiftly fall without control.

    This sudden, unexpected change caused Xiao Yan to be slightly startled. His eyes changed before he clenched his fist, moved his body, and swiftly followed it. It seemed that the deep parts of the magma did have something that was summoning the Fallen Heart me. What caused Xiao Yan to feel doubtful, however, was the reason for him not having such a feeling when he captured the me back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned into a jade-green fire figure that carried some doubt in its heart. He became like a fish entering the sea as he prated the viscous magma. An invisible me was visible a couple of meters in front of him, acting like a guide...

    Xiao Yan knew very little about this magma sea. The only thing that he knew was that this ce seemed to be the ce where the Fallen Heart me was born. He waspletely unaware about whether this magma sea possessed anything. Of course, it was likely that even First Elder Su Qian did not have much of an understanding regarding this magma field hidden under the Inner Academy. In the past, this ce was the residence of the Fallen Heart me. The Inner Academy¡¯s experts were thinking of all ways to seal the hole in order to avoid it breaking the seal and escaping. Hence, it was natural that no one would take the initiative to enter it. After Xiao Yan had subdued the Fallen Heart me, First Elder Su Qian hade down here once. However, after seeing this endless magma, he turned around and left with some fear.

    After all, he was not Xiao Yan. Although he possessed the strength of someone at the Dou Zong ss, he still appeared exceptionally small when faced with this kind of underground magma world that had been formed by nature after a countless number of years. Hence, he could only stay his exploration mindset as he swiftly left... therefore, no one was able to give Xiao Yan any information regarding this magma world. He would have to rely on himself.

    The vast magma was bright-red. The swiftly descending jade-green fire figure within this bright-red magma world appeared to be exceptionally eye-catching.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face within the jade-green me was tensed. His eyes were filled with a solemness. It had been nearly twenty minutes since he had begun his descent. However, the ball of Fallen Heart me in front of him still continued to descend. It did not show the slightest hint of stopping. This caused Xiao Yan to be afraid of feeling rxed in his heart.

    Due to him descending deeper and deeper, the surrounding pressure had also be more and more frightening. If not for the help of the zed Lotus Heart me, it was definitely impossible for Xiao Yan to endure to this point with just his five star Dou Huang strength. Even though this was the case, the situation was still pessimistic. Maneuvering the zed Lotus Heart me also required quite a great amount of Dou Qi. The fire affinity energy within the magma might be extremely dense, but it was difficult for it to replenish this kind of exhaustion on arge scale. Although this might greatly slow down the Dou Qi exhaustion, it was only a matter of time before it waspletely exhausted. Moreover, Xiao Yan still had to save sufficient Dou Qi to return to the surface...

    Xiao Yan nced at the swiftly flying Fallen Heart me while numerous thoughts shed through his heart. He involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of air. This time around, he seemed to have been a little rash. If he was not careful in this kind of dangerous ce, it was likely that he would meet the miserable fate of death.

    Xiao Yan raised his head. All that entered his eyes was a crimson-red color. This kind of feeling, where everything around him was the same, would have likely caused Xiao Yan to lose his sense of direction a long time ago if he had not ce a Spiritual Imprint on the Heavy Xuan Ruler before he entered the magma. If one lost one¡¯s direction in this kind of magma world, he would undoubtedly end up dying...

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    A soft sigh was emitted as a faint thread of horror surged from deep within his heart. Something unknown was the most frightening. Faced with this endless magma world, even Xiao Yan, who possessed the Fallen Heart me, felt a kind of helplessness.

    The soft sound slowly sounded. Just when Xiao Yan had determined a final time limit in his heart, the swiftly flying Fallen Heart me gradually slowed down...

    Xiao Yan braced his attention when he saw this scene. His heart became increasingly cautious as his eyes carefully weighed his surroundings.

    This ce remained a bright-red world. It did not appear to be the end of the magma sea. This was because there was still dark-red magma under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet. If one were to look carefully, one would faintly see a dark ckness within it that caused one to be afraid. It would never allow anyone to know just what thing existed at the end of it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s swept his gaze around and some doubt was involuntarily revealed within his eyes. Not the slightest bit of unusualness was present in this ce. Could it be the unknown summoning was emitted from this ce?

    While Xiao Yan was in doubt, the cluster of Fallen Heart me in front of Xiao Yan floated slowly. After which, a faint fiery glow scattered down from it. This fire glow was like amp post that shone on the magma not far away. Immediately, a strange scene appeared. One could only see that the magma was actually wiggling. After which, a transparent light circle that emitted a faint glow surfaced from the magma swirl.

    This sudden change had caused the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body to be maneuvered on top of causing him to be surprised. He had already decided that he would immediately turn around and flee if any sudden change urred. A person who was able to create such a mysterious scene within the magma was definitely not someone whom he could contend with. Fleeing was the most rational choice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s anxious gaze studied the scene below as though he were facing a great enemy. The faint transparent light circle hadpletely appeared within the magma. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze had also swept over it at the first opportunity.

    Due to the light circle being transparent, it did not hinder Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. However, when his gaze swept over, it immediately caused Xiao Yan to be stunned. His eyes was filled with shock and disbelief.

    This was because there was nothing within the light circle other than a body that had long been turned into a skeleton. The size of the skeleton was massive. Due to it always being surrounded by magma, the bones werepletely white and emitted a faint glow. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to be shocked was not the bones but a me that was drifting on top of them. The me was transparent, appearing much like an invisible item. One to two fire seedlings would asionally leap out. The surrounding magma seemed to be extremely afraid of it. Once the fire seedling expanded and shrank, a circr whiteness formed around the bones. Other people might feel that this thing was somewhat foreign, but Xiao Yan was unusually familiar with it. That was because this me was the Fallen Heart me!

    Moreover, Xiao Yan could tell from a nce that the transparent me within the light circle was not some Heart me. Instead, it was a genuine Fallen Heart me. In other words, the thing that had appeared in front of Xiao Yan was actually another Fallen Heart me?

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind involuntarily felt giddy. How could the same ce possess two of the same ¡®Heavenly me?¡¯ Moreover, who did that mysterious skeleton belonged to?

    Various mysteries surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s head, causing it to be a cluster of paste. Just when he was at a loss, all of the goosebumps on his body suddenly stood on end because... a hot wind was shooting toward him in a strange manner!

    There was actually another person present in this magma world that was void of any life?

    At this instant, even the skin on Xiao Yan¡¯s head involuntarily became numb.

 Chapter 898

    <strong><u>Chapter 898: Magma¡¯s Living Creatures</u></strong>

    The hot breeze arrived suddenly. At the crucial moment, Xiao Yan disyed his somewhat frightening retaliation strength. One could see a silver glow shing under his feet as his body twisted into a strange arc and the breeze passed by just above Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. The hot wind caused a fiery pain to be transmitted from his shoulder.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled after dodging the attack. He swiftly withdrew. While doing so, he turned his body around, and he looked in the direction where the wind originated. His face once again became stunned.

    There was an enormous ten meter red colored figure swimming within the magma. Its color was simr to that of the surrounding magma. If one did not observe carefully, it would be difficult to discover it. Moreover, the crimson body was covered with red scales, and its five-foot-long red scaly tail swung slightly. The red figure stood with both legs, but its legs were unusuallyrge. Its head was also rounded and covered with tiny scales. A pair of tiny eyes emitted a faint fierceness. Itsrge mouth was parted slightly, revealing densely packed sharp teeth. From the appearance of this thing, it seemed that it was a lizard that could walk on two legs.

    From its outer appearance, this mysterious red-colored figure was clearly not a human. Instead, it was a kind of mysterious living being. Xiao Yan waspletely unaware of just what kind of living creature it was since he had never seen anything that could live in magma in the past.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after discovering that the other party was not a human. However, he did not release the cautiousness within his heart. He had not sensed even the slightest aura during this journey. Yet, this mysterious living creature had unleashed an attack at him without him even sensing it. Clearly, it was quite strong. Moreover, thetter had the homeground advantage. If Xiao Yan did not act carefully, he might really end up failing when he least expected to.

    ¡°Ji ji!¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring intently at the magma creature, it was also fiercely staring at him. Both parties faced each other for a moment before the fierce glow within the eyes of the magma creature suddenly surged. An ear piercing cry was emitted from its mouth. After which, it swung its tail and a sharp beast w parted the magma, shooting straight toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold as he saw the magma creature charging over once again. He suddenly waved his sleeves and a jade-green Dou Qi pir spat out of his palm. After which, it violently smashed into the magma creature, forcing it to withdraw over ten meters. Only then did it hiss and stabilize its body. However, after being taught an initial lesson. A crimson, wild violence immediately surged into the eyes of this magma creature. It widened itsrge mouth that was covered with sharp teeth and the surrounding magma immediately flowed in swiftly. Finally, it transformed into a-foot-long magma ball thatunched at Xiao Yan like a cannonball.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Killing intent surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw that this thing was going to continue pestering him. He widened his palm before suddenly clenching it. One could see the magma fireball swiftly shooting over. Then, its speed was reduced before it finally turned into a pile of magma that split apart when it was still a couple of meters from Xiao Yan. It returned to the magma sea around it.

    The mysterious magma being became furious after seeing that Xiao Yan had once again resolved its attack. It repeatedly emitted a ¡®ji ji¡¯ sound from itsrge mouth before widening and closing it. Numerous head-sized magma-balls were swiftly spat out and repeatedly shot at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed in a ghost-like manner as he dodged the magma-balls one at a time. When he realized that the magma being was able to spit out an unceasing number of powerful magma-balls, he frowned. The silver glow on his feet flickered and his body carried a magma ripple that appeared behind the magma being in a lightning-like manner. He curled his fingers and his hand formed a de-like form and violently inserted it into the chest of the magma being.

    Although the scales of this magma being were extremely hard, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand de, which became sharper than a knife under the stimtion of his Dou Qi, easily prated its chest after a mere instant.

    The eyes of the magma being struggled intensely after suffering this fatal blow. A fierceness shed appeared in its eyes. Immediately a sharp ¡®ji ji¡¯ sound was repeatedly emitted from his mouth. Finally, it spread swiftly within the magma like waves of water.

    The ¡®ji ji¡¯ sound continued for a moment before it gradually weakened. The life within the magma being¡¯s eyes also swiftly scattered. Xiao Yan¡¯s coldly looked at this gradually stiffening magma being before he slowly withdrew his hand. His feet were about to withdraw from the body of the magma being when a thought suddenly passed through his heart. He fiddled with the interior of the body with his hand. When he finally withdrew it, there was a bright-red bead in it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was void of even the slightest amount of fresh blood after being withdrawn from the body of the magma being. All it had was a kind of grease. The bright-red bead flickered and emitted a faint hotness.

    Xiao Yan studied this bright-red bead somewhat curious. Surprise immediately shed across his eyes. He discovered that there seemed to be a powerful fire affinity energy contained within the bead. This kind of energy was even purer than the energy that he could absorb from the magma world. Moreover, the quantity was also quite significant. Xiao Yan would have to at least train for two days in order to absorb a simr amount of energypared to whaty within this small bead.

    ¡°This should be something that is simr to the Monster Core within a Magical Beast. However, this thing is a rarely seen tonic for a person who practices fire affinity energy. Unfortunately, its energy is far too wild and violent and cannot be consumed directly. Otherwise, it would be simr to some high tier medicinal pill...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprised. If others intended to absorb this thing, they would have to use other things to resolve the wild violence within. However, it was not too much trouble for Xiao Yan, who possessed a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Hence, he could consume and absorb this thing. However, what caused him to feel somewhat regretful was that there was only one of this bead. The effect of it would not be too great. All he would aplish was a loss of a couple day¡¯s worth of training.

    Xiao Yan sighed regretfully. He held the bright-red bead in his hand as his gaze once again shot into that transparent light circle. However, his expression suddenly changed. His gaze was immediately thrown to the west of the bright-red magma. An intensemotion had suddenly been transmitted from that direction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the area where the magma ripple originated. Dou Qi within his body was ready to move. His face was solemn. This magma world was indeed filled with danger...

    The bright-red magma swiftly rippled. A momentter, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank abruptly. He could see arge group of red-colored figures behind the magma. They were just like a group of fish that came swarming over. Numerous eyes that contained a fierceness as well as mouths filled withrge teeth caused the skin on Xiao Yan¡¯s head to be numb. Indeed, there was not only one of the damn lizard person...

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand and the Fallen Heart me suspended above his head was withdrawn into his body. A powerful jade-green me surged out of Xiao Yan. He would have difficulty escaping from those fire lizard people. Hence, he could only go all out and battle them.

    Within a couple of short blinks, the hundred red-colored figures shed and rushed over before finally surrounding Xiao Yan. Their eyes were fierce and violent as they stared intently at the bright-red bead in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Yan swiftly stored the bead in his Storage Ring in front of the focus of so many fire lizard eyes. It seemed that these fellows had been summoned by the lizard person from earlier just before it died. It was unexpected that there was such arge number of beings living under this magma that Xiao Yan had not noticed in the past.

    The jade-green me on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body became denser while his eyes revealed a cautiousness as they slowly swept over the lizard people. These lizard people seemed to be quite afraid of the zed Lotus Heart me. Hence, they merely surrounded Xiao Yan but did not immediately charge forward to tear him into pieces.

    This stalemate did notst for very long before it was broken by the unwillingness of the fire lizard people. Their eyes were bright-red while a sharp ear piercing ¡®ji ji¡¯ sound was emitted from their mouths. Finally, they parted the magma and charged at Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed a little as many lizard people surrounded and attacked him. His hands tightened. Sharp palm winds that carried some heat were formed as he attacked, making intense ripples within the magma. These attacks smashed precisely into the many red-colored figures that came charging over.

    There were many of these lizard people. Moreover, they knew how to control the strength of the magma. Even if an ordinary expert at the peak of the Dou Wang ss were to be surrounded by them, they would be extremely miserable. However, they were not arge threat to Xiao Yan. Each time his palm wind shot out, a hidden force would shatter a lizard person. Hence, there were nearly twenty lizard people who had died to Xiao Yan¡¯s hands after exchanging blows for only a couple of minutes.

    ¡°Ji ji.¡±

    With an increasing number of fire lizard people being killed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, the remaining lizard people finally understood just how strong the person in front of them was. However, they did not retreat because of this. Instead, more ear-piercing sonic waves began to be swiftly transmitted from their mouths.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly in the face of the action of these fellows. From the scene earlier, he naturally understood that these fellows were summoning theirpanions. With his current strength, it was indeed not too difficult to deal with over a hundred snake people. However, if there were thousands or even more of them, it was likely that the unlucky one would end up being him.

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his teeth as this thought shed across his heart. He did not bother with the transparent light barrier anymore. His body moved and fled up. Just when his body had moved for over ten meters away, an intense ripple was transmitted from above the magma. Immediately, Xiao Yan saw red-colored figures appearing in his sight...

    Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink was that there was an exceptionallyrge lizard person at the front of the many red-colored figures. Even Xiao Yan felt some faint pressure when facing this lizard person. Clearly, the strength of this big fellow had far exceeded that of the ordinary lizard people...

    ¡°It is troublesome this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan could only stop his body, inhale a deep breath of air, and mutter as he watched therge group of fire lizard people heading over.

 Chapter 899

    <strong><u>Chapter 899: Fire Lizard Race</u></strong>

    The densely packed red-colored figures swiftly parted the magma and rushed over. After merely a dozen seconds, they spread out and surrounded Xiao Yan...

    Being stared at by so many fierce gazes caused even Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be somewhat unnatural. His eyes stared at thergest fire lizard person. Not only was this fellow¡¯s sizerger than an ordinary lizard person, but the scales on its body were also a darker shade of red. Its eyes, which contained a simr dark and cold fierceness, also revealed a ruthlessness and cunningness that the other lizard people did not possess.

    ¡°Ji ji!¡±

    Therge fire lizard eyes stared sinisterly at Xiao Yan. Its sharp teeth covered mouth emitted numerous ¡®ji ji¡¯ cries that Xiao Yan did not understand. Hisrge hand was also dancing in front of him.

    Xiao Yan did not understand the meaning that thisrge fellow wanted to convey. However, he knew that it was definitely not a friendly conversation. He immediately ceased paying any attention as his gaze swept around him, searching for a ce where he could escape. The number of fire lizard that had appeared this time around was far too numerous. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to kill all of them in this magma. Hence, he chose to flee. He would return again and investigate that mysterious skeleton within the light barrier in the future.

    This thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart before a silver glow suddenly appeared under his feet. His body transformed into a jade-green fire figure that broke through the magma and rushed upward in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Ji ji!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just begun to move when the leader of the fire lizard people detected it. It immediately emitted sharp ¡®ji ji¡¯ sound. The thousand lizard people behind him rushed over toward Xiao Yan from all directions.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan figure was extremely straight as he rushed into the dense mess of figures. His face was tensed as he circted the Dou Qi in his body to the max. Jade-green me in his hand was just like a fire whip under his control, unleashing sharp hot winds as he pleased. Each time this wind struck a lizard person. The strong and violent strength would shake their body until the creature spat out blood and withdrew. Some of those which were weaker were killed on the spot. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes and hands reacted extremely quickly to the lizard people who died. With a grabbing action, his hand prated their bodies and swiftly pulled out a bright-red bead, which he then stuffed into his storage ring. All this while, he continued to charge wildly forward.

    Although there were arge number of these fire lizard people, their strengths were equivalent to a human at the Dou Ling ss. With this strength, they would naturally be unable tost for even an exchange with Xiao Yan. If they couldn¡¯t borrow the strength of the magma, their fight with Xiao Yan would be little different than a one-sided massacre. Even though they were deep within the magma, lightning-like attacks had left over a hundred lizard people dead within a short couple of minutes, and their bright-red beads were all pulled out...

    While Xiao Yan killed extremely quickly, there seemed to be a never ending amount of these fire lizard people. They seemed to be unafraid of dying. No matter how ruthless Xiao Yan¡¯s method was, they still charged forward without care for their life. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s fleeing speed to slow.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The sharp hand knife pierced the chest of a fire lizard person who had attempted tounch a sneak attack from behind. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as his hand reached forward and grabbed something. A bright-red bead was taken out and ced into his storage ring. His gaze was dark and dense as he stared at the densely packed fire lizard people around him.

    After the intense battle earlier, Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which had already exhausted quite a lot of Dou Qi, felt somewhat weakened. Although he was still able to endure for a period of time, it seemed that he would not be able tost unless he sessfully reached the magma where the pestering fire lizard people didn¡¯t go. Once his Dou Qi was exhausted, his situation would definitely be extremely unfavorable...

    ¡°Looks like I need to hurry and leave...¡±

    This thought swiftly lingered within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring, that recovered Dou Qi, and stuffed it into his mouth. Just when he was nning to swiftly leave, the dense red figures suddenly parted and formed a path. The strong-looking lizard person took slow steps on the magma as it entered. Its eyes revealed a mockery as it looked at the stubborn Xiao Yan. Its mouth emitted a sound filled with killing intent.

    The many fire lizard people suddenly ceased charging Xiao Yan, following the appearance of the sound. They withdrew some distance and theirrge mouths were swiftly opened. Following this, the surrounding magma began to fluctuate intensely...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed upon seeing this scene. He naturally understood that these lizard people had the ability to control the magma, and these magma-balls possessed a great strength.

    ¡°It seems that therge fellow is able tomand these lizard people. Looks like I will need to kill it first...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed while he muttered softly to himself within his heart. The strength of the fire lizard people¡¯s leader should be around that of someone at the initial Dou Huang level. However, within this magma world, it could be considered an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Thus, it would be difficult to kill it. After all, one¡¯s speed and strength would be reduced in this magma. Nevertheless, this did not seem to pose any obstruction to Xiao Yan.

    Just when Xiao Yan was calcting in his heart, the magma-balls in the mouths of the lizard people was swiftly agglomerated. After which, the leader waved his hand. A countless number of fireballs flew through the magma, and shot furiously at Xiao Yan in all directions. Although Xiao Yan did not fear a simple magma-ball, in front of him, at this moment... were hundreds or thousands of them. Even he could only temporarily take shelter in the face of this kind of attack.

    A silver glow flickered under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as he used the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Movement¡¯ to its extreme. Numerous after images surfaced while the magma rippled. Most of the magma-balls narrowly brushed past Xiao Yan, and did not cause him any harm.

    Wave after wave of magma-balls carried greenish magma bubbles as they shed past. However, most of them were dodged by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept in all directions as he dodged. A momentter his eyes suddenly shrank when he discovered that all the magma-balls that made contact with the transparent light barrier below were reflected back. It seemed that the transparent light barrier, which did not possess much strength, was not as simple as it had appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he raised his head. He nced at therge fire lizard and a cold glint suddenly shed within his eyes. His body suddenly disappeared from the spot. The next time he appeared, Xiao Yan was already behind the lizard person leader!

    With the help of its attunement of the magma flow, the leader did sense something when Xiao Yan appeared behind him. His mouth immediately emitted a low roar as hisrge hand tightened into a fist before violently smashing at Xiao Yan behind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous fist was held by Xiao Yan with one hand. When the fist and the hand made contact, a powerful ripple was emitted and shook the surrounding fire lizard people until they swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort after restraining the fire lizard with one hand. His body suddenly leaned forward and his right hand formed a fist, that suddenly erupted forward.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A low and deep cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. The strength on his fist suddenly soared. A momentter, it firmly smashed the chest of the fire lizard leader. During the powerful explosion, a hidden force was also quietly transmitted into its body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep explosion sound was suddenly emitted from the body of the fire lizard person. Its body trembled violently as an-inchrge hole was sted into its body. Sticky grease flowed out from as the life within its eyes slowly disappeared. He had underestimated Xiao Yan¡¯s technique...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was swiftly extended into the fire lizard leader¡¯s body after killing it with one move. He grabbed and pulled with his hand. A dragon-eye-sized deep-red bead appeared in his hand.

    The energy contained within this deep-red bead was at least ten times more powerful than that of the ordinary beads. The powerful fire affinity energy caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to emit an unusual glint. These fire lizard people were a wonderful tonic from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view...

    ¡°Ji ji!¡±

    After Xiao Yan killed the fire lizard leader, the eyes of the many surrounding lizard people around him suddenly became bright-red. Immediately, they opened their mouths and a sharp sonic wave was emitted.

    Nearly a thousand lizard people screeched in unison. The ear-piercing sound wave caused even Xiao Yan to feel somewhat giddy. However, he swiftly recovered. He clearly understood that these fellows were likely summoning theirpanion again. He really did not understand this mysterious race. He was did not know how many strong fire lizard people were in this magma sea...

    Not long after the sound wave was emitted, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, that had been spread out, picked something up. A couple of extremely powerful remnant auras swiftly flew toward his location. Clearly, these should be the experts from the lizard race that were summoned by the sound wave...

    A solemness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the speed of the lizard people. Even though he had used the Three Thousand Lightning Movement, it was likely that his speed could not match these lizard people in the magma. Hence, there might not be enough time for him to flee...

    However, if he did not flee, did it mean that he would just simply wait for more and more experts from the lizard race to rush over? At that time, it would be no different than seeking his own death.

    A glow flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. An instantter, his gaze suddenly turned to the transparent light circle below. After hesitating for one or two seconds, he clenched his teeth violently, turned his body, and descended in a lightning-like manner. A thought passed through his mind when he was about to make contact with the light barrier. The Fallen Heart me wrapped around his entire body and it actually managed to barge in without any resistance.

    The magma around Xiao Yan once again began to fluctuate as Xiao Yan entered the transparent light barrier. After which, it slowly rotated and strangely disappeared in front of the focus of the many lizard people...

    A couple of blood-red figures shot over in a lightning-like manner not long after Xiao Yan entered the light cover. Finally, they appeared in this magma region. The surrounding fire lizard people hurriedly knelt and greeted these figures when they appeared.

    The blood-red figures paused, and their gazes were fiercely looking in the direction where the light cover had disappeared. Waves of furious roars were emitted from their mouths. However, they did not have the slightest solution...

 Chapter 900

    <strong><u>Chapter 900: Tian Huo Zun Zhe</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan clearly felt an unusual ripple sweeping over his body when he broke through theyer of transparent light. This ripple swiftly disappeared when it made contact with the Fallen Heart me on his body, allowing Xiao Yan¡¯s body to sessfully enter it.

    When he prated the barrier, the bright-red color that filled his eyes was swiftly scattered. Recing it was a kind of misty and faint cream-white-colored light. Xiao Yan immediately stabilized his body. His gaze was extremely cautious as it swept in all directions. Finally, it paused on the mysterious skeleton that was suspended in the middle.

    The space in this ce was clearly the light barrier that Xiao Yan had seen earlier. Perhaps it was due to his sight, but this ce appeared much bigger at this moment. However, one could still take in the entire ce with a nce.

    Xiao Yan turned his head as his eyes searched outside the light barrier. The blood-colored fire lizard leaders were discovered by him. His expression immediately became somewhat solemn. He did not expect that this mysterious magma race would actually possess such experts. The strength of these blood-colored lizard people was clearly greater than the one he had killed earlier. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that they had already reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be increasingly cautious. After all, who knew if there were any stronger people within this fire lizard race.

    If there were, the situation would be quite unfortunate. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength might not be reduced greatly within the magma by relying on the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ However, the opponent had a great numerical advantage. Should Xiao Yan be surrounded, it was likely that he would have little chance to survive.

    ¡°Dammit. This magma world is indeed not as calm as it appears on the surface.¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and scolded softly.

    The fire lizard people outside of the light barrier seemed to be unable to sense its location. Hence, they wandered up and down for awhile before dispersing in all directions in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when thest red figure disappeared into the magma. He might have killed quite a number of fire lizard people in the big battle earlier, but he was also greatly exhausted.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suspended in this white space as he rested for a moment. Only after some of the Dou Qi within his body had recovered did he stand up and carefully walk to the mysterious skeleton.

    As he approached the mysterious skeleton, Xiao Yan could sense the summoning feeling within his heart be increasingly denser. Now, he had finally understood that the beckoning that he had felt above the magma had originated from this mysterious skeleton or... the Fallen Heart me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted over the mysterious skeleton a little longer before his gaze was involuntarily thrown to the invisible me on the skeleton...

    This Fallen Heart me was only the size of a head. The temperature that it emitted was far inferior to the Fallen Heart me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. If one were to describe the Fallen Heart me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body as a matured form, this Fallen Heart me in front of Xiao Yan was in its baby stages.

    Of course, regardless of whether it was in a baby or mature stage, this thing was a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ It was extremely difficult for a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to be formed. It required the umtion of a countless amount of time. Moreover, this invisible me that did not appear violent had likely existed for a very long time. However, Xiao Yan did not know why two ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ that were the same, would appear in the same ce. This kind of mysterious scene was something that Xiao Yan had never heard of.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were locked intently on the Fallen Heart me. He inhaled a deep breath of air. This kind of baby ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ might possess some use to the ¡®me Mantra,¡¯ but it was likely that it would not be very great. After all, the evolution of the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ required quite a frightening amount of energy. It was clear from looking at this small thing that it did not possess the necessary energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed his chin. He mused for a moment before his hand suddenly paused. A joy surfaced within his eyes. This baby like Fallen Heart me might not be of much use for him, but it would definitely be a jou, that descended from the sky, to the Inner Academy. Once they had this thing, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower would be able to open again. Moreover, its effects would not be weakened by muchpared to the past. As long as there was an unceasing amount of Dou Qi being poured in, it would enable the activation of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower that was called the ¡®Training elerator.¡¯

    Thus, not only would the Inner Academy benefit from it but this baby Fallen Heart me would be able to gradually evolve. In due time, it would definitely evolve into a mature ¡®Fallen Heart me.¡¯ Moreover, a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ which was groomed from young would be much easier to tame in the future. The matter of the mature ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ rebelling like it did in the past would no longer ur. A centuryter, the Fallen Heart me that had sessfully evolved might even be a great support to the Inner Academy!

    After all, a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ would evolve and form its own intelligence sooner orter. At that time, it would be little different from an ordinary person. It would definitely protect the Inner Academy like its home when that time came. Would the Inner Academy not possess an additional ultimate guardian at that point in time?

    An excitement rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he thought of the many benefits that it would have for the Inner Academy. He always felt a headache and guilt when dealing with the problem of how topletely solve the exhaustion of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. The appearance of this baby Fallen Heart me had undoubtedly resolved this problem. The slight guilt within his body would finally disappear.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily parted his lips and smiled when he thought about this. After which, he slowly walked forward. He curled his hand and captured the baby Fallen Heart me.

    When he was just around two meters from the skeleton, a bright, white light suddenly erupted from the interior of the white skeleton. The sudden unexpected change caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He hurriedly withdrew. When he was just about to do so, he was shocked to realize that an enormous force had caused him to remain still.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s stilled body caused his expression to swiftly change. A fleeing notion was lingering within his heart. The white glow in front of him wiggled slowly before it transformed into an illusionary old human figure.

    The human figure had white-colored robes on. His hair was snow-white and he had an elderly face. A faint flicker shed across both of his eyes. This illusionary human figure had just appeared when Xiao Yan sensed a kind of pressuring feeling that spread out from his heart...

    ¡°Fallen Heart me? How unexpected... it has been subdued by someone...¡± The illusionary human figure nced at Xiao Yan before he immediately spoke. His voice was filled with a feeling that was difficult to describe.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily felt a chill when he heard these words. He naturally knew that the illusionary human figure in front of him was a spiritual body. However, he did not expect that the other party had managed to see the Fallen Heart me within his body at a nce.

    ¡°This little fellow was unaware that old sir is here and had rudely intruded. Please forgive me.¡± Xiao Yan spoke extremely courteously while thoughts swiftly flew around his heart.

    The illusionary human figure ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s courtesy as his gaze stared at Xiao Yan for a moment. Finally, he beckoned with his hand.

    With the beckoning of the old human figure, Xiao Yan was shocked to discover that the Fallen Heart me within his body flew out uncontrobly before eventuallynding in the other party¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Old mister, what do you mean by this?¡± This scene caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink as he furiously cried out.

    The Fallen Heart me was just like an invisible long snake that lingered and moved around the old human figure¡¯s palm. That obedient manner caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change slightly. He had clearly alreadypletely refined the Fallen Heart me. How was it possible for it to be this obedient in a stranger¡¯s hand?

    ¡°Why? Are you surprised?¡± The old person nced at Xiao Yan, almost like he was aware of the doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. An unknown smile surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he faintly exined, ¡°This is because I was the pervious owner of the Fallen Heart me. Although you have refined it, it still does not pose much of a resistance to me. Moreover, do you really think that you can defeat the old me in me controlling ability?¡±

    ¡°The previous owner?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly upon hearing these words. He drylyughed, ¡°Ke ke, old mister should not tease the little me. When I was subduing the Fallen Heart me back then, I did not sense that it had an owner.¡±

    ¡°You are naturally unable to sense it because I had already given it freedom when I was about to die. It is not wrong to say that it is without owner at that time.¡± The white-robed old manughed.

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He did not expect that he would end up meeting the previous owner of the Fallen Heart me in this ce. If what the old man had said was true, it was likely that he had been dead for quite a number of years. At the very least, First Elder Su Qian waspletely unaware of this manner.

    However, the thing that Xiao Yan was most worried about was whether this old fellow would take back the Fallen Heart me. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was extremely important to Xiao Yan. If it were forcefully snatched from him, it would end up causing a great amount of harm to him. Hence, he would have to keep it regardless of what happen even if he had to risk his life. The white-robed old man in front of him might be an ultimate expert but thetter was ultimately just a spiritual body at this moment.. Moreover, looking at the thinness of the spirit, it seemed that he was not too strong.

    ¡°Rx, I will not snatch your Fallen Heart me. Strictly speaking, I have long since been a dead person. My spirit has suffered all sorts of hardship during these many years. The thing that you are seeing now is but the thread of a remnant spiritual imprint. It cannot cause any harm to you.¡± The old man faintly exined.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat embarrassed when he was about to sigh in relief upon hearing the words that targeted what he was thinking. He hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°This senior has spoken too seriously. May I know old sir¡¯s name?¡±

    The white-robed old man smiled. His smile possessed a pride that came from within his bones as he said, ¡°The old me is Yao Tian Huo. Other people also called me Tian Huo zun zhe.¡±

    ¡°Zun zhe?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped violently upon hearing this form of address. Xiao Yan clearly understood what this suffix behind the name represented. Clearly, this mysterious white-robed old man deep within the magma was an elite Dou Zun who had shaken the continent at one time!

 Chapter 901

    <strong><u>Chapter 901: Five Ring me Expelling Technique</u></strong>

    The white-haired old man who called himself Yao Tian Huo smiled slightly when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s change in expression. He immediately waved his hand and indifferently said, ¡°There is no need to be afraid. That was when I was still alive. The current me is merely a little spirit. Given your strength, it is enough to kill me.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief without noticing it upon hearing this. He was quite cautious of this elite Dou Zun with a mysterious origin, especially if he was the previous owner of the Fallen Heart me.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe yed with the Fallen Heart me in his hand. A momentter, he sighed and recalled his memories. He flicked his finger and the Fallen Heart me transformed into a fire snake that shot to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan carefully received the Fallen Heart me, but did not immediately absorb it into his body. He allowed it to linger on his hand. Only after he failed to discover anything wrong with it did he carefully absorb it into his body. When he regained the Fallen Heart me, the caution within Xiao Yan finally paled a little. He immediately smiled and courteously said, ¡°This little fellow is reckless. I was not aware that old sir is present in this ce. Please bear with me if I have offended you.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe waved his hand and nced at Xiao Yan. He immediately pointed at the baby invisible me and asked faintly, ¡°Are you also interested in this Fallen Heart me?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became cold upon hearing Tian Huo zun-zhe question. He immediatelyughed dryly and said, ¡°That is something that belonged to old sir when you were alive. The little me has luckily inherited a kind of Fallen Heart me. I am already satisfied..¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t use such tactics in front of me. When I was bluffing people on the Dou Qi continent, your grandfather might not even have been born.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled as he chastised.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. This old fellow had already long seen through his thoughts.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s gaze was somewhat nostalgic as he looked at the Fallen Heart me. He slowly said, ¡°The first Fallen Heart me I discovered when I came to search this ce back then. I spent a couple of years before luckily subduing it. It is the me within your body right now...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his ears when he suddenly heard Tian Huo zun-zhe speaking about the past. He also paid quite a lot of attention to the matter of the Fallen Heart me.

    ¡°Back then, I relied on the little skill that I had, and was able to roam anywhere in the world. Hence, I did not leave after subduing the Fallen Heart me. Instead, I curiously investigated this deep magma world...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe long drawn out breath contained a sigh, feeling somewhat regretful because of his recklessness back then.

    ¡°After entering deep into the magma world, I had discovered a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seed within it. This discovery caused me to rejoice quite greatly. Hence, I greedily wanted to also subdue the Fallen Heart me ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seed. In the end, the two mes mixed within my body. Not only were they unable to merge perfectly, but instead ostracized each other like enemies. The battle of the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ caused my body to be seriously injured. At this moment, I was suddenly attacked...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe sighed.

    ¡°Those fire lizard people?¡± A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he probingly inquired.

    ¡°It seems that you have also made contact with them...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe was also somewhat surprised when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°They were the ones who had surrounded and attacked me earlier. I only barged in after having no other choice.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his head and drylyughed.

    ¡°Those fire lizard people seem to be the aboriginals living in this ce. There are many of them. Moreover, there was nock of ultimate experts who could contend against a Dou Zun. That time, I met a Dou Zun ss lizard race expert. If I had been in my peak condition, I would have not been afraid of it. Unfortunately, the fighting of the two ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ had already caused my body to be seriously injured. You can also guess the ending after that. I suffered a fatal injury after that big battle. However, it was fortunate that these lizard race experts did not know about spatial strength. Hence, they had difficulty finding the ce where I am hidden.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes had a somewhat astonishing appearance. It seemed that the big battle back then had been ingrained deep in his memory.

    ¡°Although I had sessfully hid my body, I had also suffered a serious injury. My body gradually crumble not longter. With myst breath, I released the mature Fallen Heart me I had subdued. My soul was attached to the Heavenly me seed, intending to use it to survive. However, after so many years, my soul was unable to endure. If no other people entered this ce within two years, my soul might havepletely vanished.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved slightly upon hearing this. From these words, this Tian Huo zun-zhe in front of him could not be said to bepletely dead. Once one¡¯s strength reaches the level of a Dou Zun, one still had the opportunity to revive unless even one¡¯s spirit was scattered. One example was Yao Lao. As long as a body that could amodate his soul was refined, he would be able to revive once again and return to his peak. However, Yao Lao¡¯s soul was perfectly preserved. The soul of this Tian Huo zun-zhe in front of him, however, was quite thin. It was really difficult to say if he could recover...

    ¡°After so many years, it is unexpected that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ seed back then had gradually evolved into a Heart me form. However, it is still at its infant stage.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe beckoned with his hand and the infant Fallen Heart me was held within it. He smiled as he nced at Xiao Yan. He faintly asked, ¡°Do you wish to obtain it?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head honestly this time around. He immediately respectfully said, ¡°Old mister, tell this little fellow of your conditions if you are willing to give this infant Fallen Heart me. As long as this little fellow is able to do it, I will not decline.¡±

    Although the other party had said that his current condition was one that Xiao Yan could easily kill, he didn¡¯t fully trust these words. After all, no matter how one put it, the other party was a genuine Dou Zun. Xiao Yan would not believe that he did not have some hidden tactics. Hence, it was better if Xiao Yan acted more courteous before he became confident.

    The expression of Tian Huo zun-zhe did not change after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He mused for a moment before slowly speaking, ¡°It is not impossible for you to have it. However, you must help the old me. Of course, you can rest assured that I will give you a sufficient reward.¡±

    ¡°Old mister, please speak.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°I can see that the fire strength within your body is extremely strong. Moreover, the me contained an extremely faint wooden aura. I think that you should be an alchemist, right? Moreover, it is likely that your alchemist tier is quite high in order to subdue the Fallen Heart me, no?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being an elite Dou Zun. All that he has left is a wisp of soul, but his eyesight is still so sharp.¡± Xiao Yan quietly praised while he nodded slightly.

    ¡°Since you are an alchemist, you should also know how to repair one¡¯s injured spirit, no?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe softlyughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed while he muttered an ¡®as expected¡¯ quietly within his heart. These Dou Zun ss old demons were some monsters that were difficult to kill. As long as a little of their soul remained, they were able to be this tenacious. This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart but his face descended into deep thought. Helping a Dou Zun ss expert repair his soul was not an easy matter. Moreover, he had just met Tian Huo zun-zhe, and waspletely unaware of the other party¡¯s character. If he were to randomly help and allow thetter to recover, the other party might insteade and snatch the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in his body. What would he do then?

    ¡°Ha ha, little fellow, you can rest assured that as long as you are able to repair the soul of the old me, the old me swear that I will not harm you in the future.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe involuntarily smiled when he saw Xiao Yan deep in thought. He slowly spoke before beckoning with his hand. A snow-white storage ring from the skeleton beside him flew up and fell into his hand. With a flick of his finger, a pale-white-colored scroll appeared in front of him. Flying beasts, that were emitting me from their bodies, were drawn on it.

    ¡°This is the Dou Technique that the old me was famous for back then, the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ Ha ha, it is not quite right to describe it as a Dou Technique. It should be described as a me controlling method.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe tossed the scroll to Xiao Yan and said. ¡°As long as you help the old me, this thing will be yours. If you doubt the sincerity of the old me, you can take the scroll first. It is not toote for you to help me repair my soul after you discover that there is nothing wrong with it.

    Xiao Yan carefully received the scroll. He hesitated for a moment before cautiously pulling it open slowly.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique, ame control skill. This technique is divided into five categories based on the shape of the beast: Wolf, Leopard, Lion, Tiger, Snake. Each kind of beast has its own fire spirit. Uponplete mastery of this fire technique, the five beasts can gather and form a Five Ring me Expelling me Formation. It has the enormous strength to boil the sea and burn the sky.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over this somewhat simple introduction slowly. His gaze immediately paused on thest row of small words.

    ¡°If four of the five beasts are agglomerated from a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ the strength of this technique isparable to a Tian ss Dou Technique!¡±

    ¡°Tian ss Dou Technique?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared firmly at these four words. He inhaled a cold breath of air within his heart. He had never even heard the slightest information about a Tian ss Dou Technique during these many years. The highest ss Dou Technique that he hade into contact with was likely the ¡®God Seal Skill¡¯ that Xun Er had given him. Even though that was the case, one must reachplete mastery in order to step into the Tian ss Dou Technique entrance. Could this so-called ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique¡¯ also possess this kind of frightening strength?

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered his calm after his mind was shaken for awhile. He curled his lips slightly. A me controlling technique. He had indeed not practiced one before. Normally, his control of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to attack was quite simple. This ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique¡¯ was indeed suitable for him. Would the part where four of the five beast being agglomerated from ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ mean that one required four kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes?¡¯

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly when he thought until this moment. Currently, the interior of his body only had three kinds. He did not know just when it would be before he could reach that stage...

    However, even if this point was eliminated, this so-called ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique¡¯ was really attractive to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan gently tapped the scroll on his hand. He was silent for quite awhile. Tian Huo zun-zhe did not press him. All thetter did was calmly watch Xiao Yan.

    The silent atmosphere continued for a couple of minutes before Xiao Yan¡¯s let out a long breath. His bright eyes nced to Tian Huo zun-zhe as he slowly said.

    ¡°I can help old mister repair his soul. However, I hope that old mister is agreeable to add another condition.¡±

 Chapter 902

    <strong><u>Chapter 902: Mysterious Existence</u></strong>

    Tian Huo zun-zhe was startled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what the condition is.¡±

    Xiao Yan stared intently at Tian Huo zun-zhe. He softly said, ¡°I hope that old mister will protect the little me for one year if you really recover your strength.¡±

    ¡°Protect you for one year?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe was stunned when he heard this. A smile that contained a deeper meaning immediately surfaced on his face. ¡°Little fellow, you really don¡¯t suffer any losses. You are actually asking me to be a bodyguard for one year? You should know that an elite Dou Zun is not someone that an ordinary person can just request for help.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°A year¡¯s time is merely just a short while to an expert of old mister¡¯s strength. Moreover, I am also aware that as long as mister is able to sessfully repair his soul, it would not be too difficult for you to revive. I think that this is sufficient for me to hire old mister for one year, no?¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, you really do know how to speak. It is not too much of a problem for me to protect you for one year. Of course, the precondition is that you are able to repair my spirit. With my current spirit¡¯s strength, I won¡¯t be able to endure for a couple of years.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe mused for a moment before slowly nodding his head and replying with a solemn voice.

    ¡°Old mister, you can rest assured. It is not the first time I have helped someone repair their soul. I can be considered to have some experience. Although your spirit is seriously injured, it is not impossible to repair.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he responded. He had inherited quite a lot of medicinal forms from Yao Lao. There was nock of medicinal forms for medicinal pills that healed one¡¯s soul. However, the medicinal ingredients that they required were things that were quite difficult to find. One would require quite a long time in order to find them.

    ¡°Hopefully, the old me is not mistaken...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe looked at Xiao Yan with deep eyes. After which, he ceased hesitating. He tossed with his hand and the infant Fallen Heart me¡¯s body that was in his hand drifted to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan carefully received this Fallen Heart me. When he made contact with it, he could sense the weakness of this small thing. He immediately forcefully endured the joy within his heart as he swiftly took out the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ from his Storage Ring and gently ced the me into it.

    A faint warmth curled up after the Fallen Heart me entered the ¡®me Gathering Pot.¡¯ Xiao Yan could gradually feel an invisible ripple quietly spreading. Being extremely familiar with the Fallen Heart me, Xiao Yan naturally understood that this invisible ripple was the thing that the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower needed...

    Xiao Yan sighed as though he had just been relieved of a huge burden after having resolved the trouble of the Inner Academy. He swung his hand and stored the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ into his Storage Ring. After which, he waved the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique¡¯ in his hand to Tian Huo zun-zhe. He smiled and said, ¡°The little me shall be disrespectful and ept this thing.¡± Xiao Yan stored the scroll into his Storage Ring after speaking.

    TL: It is disrespectful to simply take something especially when he has yet to earn it

    Tian Huo zun-zhe involuntarily shook his head helplessly upon seeing the action of Xiao Yan. He held that snow-white Storage Ring before looking to the pile of bones. He sighed, ¡°Please also take these bones of mine. There is also some special use for the bones of an elite Dou Zun.¡±

    Xiao Yan would naturally not reject this little request of Tian Huo zun-zhe. He beckoned with his hand and a suction force surged out before he pulled the pile of bones into his Storage Ring,

    Xiao Yan finally patted his hand after doing all this. His gaze turned to the area outside of the light barrier. The bright red magma did not appear to have any lizard people. However, Xiao Yan, who had suffered some losses once, knew that these fellow¡¯s figures were extremely difficult to sense in the magma. He might end up having his trace discovered the moment he went out. At this moment, Xiao Yan was unable to deal with so many lizard people. Moreover, from what Tian Huo zun-zhe had said, there seemed to be experts from the lizard race whose strength could contend against a Dou Zun. If Xiao Yan were to meet the lizard people of that ss now, it was likely that he would have difficulty fleeing.

    ¡°Those fire lizard people were extremely sensitive to the magma flow. Any slight movement within the magma will be discovered by them. Additionally, there is arge number of them. The more you kill, the more there will be. In the end, you will attract the truly strong ones within the tribe over. At that time... things would end up troublesome.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe reminded by the side. Currently, he needed to rely on Xiao Yan to help him repair his soul. It was only natural that he would not simply just watch him be torn into pieces by those snake people.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly before speaking with a frown, ¡°Above this magma is the Jia Nan Academy. It is likely that there will be unimaginable consequences if these fellows charge up one day...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to worry. These living creatures can only survive within the magma. If they leave the magma, they would end up just like fish left out of water and end up dying automatically.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke faintly.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when he heard this. He bitterlyughed, ¡°I wonder how these fellows were created. Nature is indeed filled with mysteries. Moreover, this ce is not even the bottom of the magma. I wonder just what could exist further below...¡±

    Xiao Yan stopped abruptly when he had just spoken until this point. This was because he saw the face of Tian Huo zun-zhe by the side being covered by a horror that was difficult to hide.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe had his mouth open as horror surged onto his face. At this moment, Xiao Yan suddenly sensed cold air rushing from under his feet to the top of his head. Damnit... just what kind of frightening ce is this? It had actually caused an expert, who had already be a Dou Zun, to reveal such an expression?

    The strange and unusual atmosphere lingered over this ce. It was a long whileter before Tian Huo zun-zhe panting sound broke the silence.

    ¡°Little fellow, on the ount of you helping me, I will advise you not to be curious and head down. Although I don¡¯t know exactly what is below, I am able to vaguely sense that there is an extremely frightening existence there...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe inhaled a deep breath of air, waved his hands, and slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva upon seeing this solemn expression of Tian Huo zun-zhe. He hurriedly nodded. Was there some Dou Sheng ss existence in the magma world below that was able to cause an elite Dou Zun to be this afraid?

    ¡°I was able to vaguely sense it only at the instant my physical body crumbled. If it was some orther time, I would definitely have difficulty sensing it. Moreover, at times, I thought that this mysterious fire lizard race could be a guardian to the bottom of the magma world.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe slowly added.

    Xiao Yan wiped off some cold sweat. This borderless magma world was bing increasingly mysterious in his heart. Not only was it able to create two Fallen Heart mes, but it was even able to create a strange race like the fire lizards. There was even a mysterious existence even an elite Dou Zun was afraid of below...

    ¡°Looks like I should leave this ce as soon as possible...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his mouth as he made the decision to leave this damn magma world as soon as possible. This ce really caused him to feel too much pressure.

    ¡°You should recover your strength first if you wish to leave. With the Dou Qi currently within your body, it would be difficult for you to sessfully reach the surface of the magma. This ce is extremely safe. You need not worry about being discovered by them. You can wait until you are safe before practicing the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ Your body possesses the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ If you were to use this fire control technique, its strength would definitely soar.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe opened his mouth and suggested from the side.

    Xiao Yan nodded. After the big battle earlier, the Dou Qi within his body had been exhausted. In order to avoid being discovered by those fire lizard people, he had to be in his peak condition.

    With this thought shing through his heart, Xiao Yan swiftly sat cross-legged. His hand had just formed the training seal when his heart moved. Both of his fingers shook and a red-colored bead appeared. This bead had been obtained from the interior of those fire lizard people.

    ¡°Fire bead?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe was startled when he saw the red bead in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°It is unexpected that you were able to discover this treasure within the bodies of the lizard people. This thing might contain an extremely dense fire affinity energy but it is far too wild and violent. There is likely quite a great risk in consuming it.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Could the fire affinity energy be even more violent than a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯? Being in possession of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ Xiao Yan was able to use the most forceful method to refine and swallow them...

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the red-colored beadnded in his mouth. It was like a cluster of me that followed Xiao Yan¡¯s throat and entered his body. Xiao Yan¡¯s skin had also turned fiery-red at this moment...

    Tian Huo zun-zhe knit his brows when he saw Xiao Yan ignore his advice and swallowed the fire bead. He immediately recalled something andughed. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°I forgot that you possess a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Only when thetter¡¯s skin gradually recovered to normal did he finally nod. Both of his hands were ced behind him. He raised his head, looked at the bright red magma, and sighed. He muttered, ¡°It is unexpected... the old me has survived to see the sun again. It seems that the heavens really do not wish to kill me...¡±

    The thing that Xiao Yan swallowed was a basic ¡®Fire bead¡¯ that could not be considered a high level. Hence, he merely spent around twenty minutes or so beforepletely refining the fire bead. After which, his face was filled with joy as he sensed the Dou Qi that swiftly filled his body.

    ¡°It is indeed quite a good tonic. By relying on these ¡®fire beads¡¯ within the Storage Ring, I should be able to sessfully reach a six star Dou Huang. However, I should hurry up and leave this ce now...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief as he sensed the interior of his body being gradually filled with Dou Qi.

    ¡°I will use all my strength to use spatial strength in order to hide the magma movement. You should make full use of the time. Given my current condition, I will not be able to maintain it for long...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled and spoke. He turned his head and watched Xiao Yan stand up.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head when he heard this. His heart rejoiced at not doing anything reckless because his head had be giddy at the profits. This Tian Huo zun-zhe might be in an extremely poor condition, but it was obvious that he was not without any ability to retaliate as he had imed.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe moved his hand seal slightly upon seeing this. Xiao Yan ced the white-colored Storage Ring on his finger, and a blurry figure shed and entered it. A faint ripple spread out from that Storage Ring, making the light barrier in front of Xiao Yan slowly part...

    The light barrier had just been split when Xiao Yan stepped forward. His body transformed into a green-colored figure. After which, he shot forth in a lightning-like manner. At the same time, a faint spatial strength spread from the white-colored Storage Ring,pletely solidifying the surrounding magma ripple...

    The moment the light barrier parted, Xiao Yan and Tian Huo zun-zhe did not discover that a-couple-dozen-foot-wide light pir was slightly opening at the crimson-red magma world¡¯s bottom. It opened and closed, appearing just like a pair... of eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure quietly flew through the magma before his heart suddenly moved. His hand, that had been in his sleeve, shook and a fragmented jade appeared in it. At this moment, the ancient jade, that almost never reacted, was emitting a faint warmth...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the ancient jade. A storm rose within his heart. This was because this jade was surprisingly the heirloom of the Xiao n... the Tuo She Ancient God Jade!

 Chapter 903

    <strong><u>Chapter 903: The Activity of the Tuo She Ancient God Jade</u></strong>

    A great soul-stirring wave rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. However, there was not the slightest change on his face. The hand under his sleeve gently caressed the Tuo She Ancient God Jade, and he immediately inhaled a deep breath of air. The ancient jade, which had not exhibited any activity for a long time, had an unusual movement appearing at this moment. A wave of faint-redness rose up on the white-colored jade¡¯s body. Clearly, it was due to this magma area... or more urately speaking, the magma world below...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt eighty percent confident that there seemed to be some existence that was rted to the Tuo She Ancient God Jade at the bottom of the magma world where one had difficulty seeing!

    A boiling feeling quietly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he recalled what Xun Er had said back then. This Tuo She Ancient God Jade was left behind by an elite Dou Di. Dou Di, the expert that stood at the peak of this world. The kind of strength that an expert who had obtained that level possessed was something that Xiao Yan had never personally witnessed. However, he could still vaguely guess it had been frightening enough to able to shake the Heavens and Earth with one¡¯s hand.

    Something that was left behind by such an elite Dou Di was sufficient to stir a bloody storm within this Dou Qi continent. Of course, the thing that was left behind must also possess the qualification to stir this chaos.

    Simply put, if Xiao Yan was able to obtain whatever item that was left behind by a Dou Di, he might possess the capital that could enable him to truly contend with the ¡®Hall of Souls!¡¯

    This point was very attractive to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like a fish as he quietly cut through the magma. His eyes involuntarily nced behind him. The crimson magma covered his sight but he could still vaguely see a dark-ckness that caused one to fear the bottom of the magma world. That ce might possess a bit of information rted to the Tuo Shi Ancient God.

    The fiery heat in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes continued for a moment. When Xiao Yan gradually recovered from the shock, he slowly emitted a breath. The fiery heat slowly scattered. He did not turn his body around and head to the bottom of the magma even though he knew that ce could attract the attention of the Tuo She Ancient God Jade.

    This was because he also understood just how dangerous that ce was. The current him did indeed require strength to rescue his father and Yao Lao. However, the precondition was that he must remain alive. Of course, Xiao Yan had done many things that put his life at stake in the past. However, he always had a bottomline. This time around, if he were to immediately turn around and enter that mysterious magma bottom, Xiao Yan was not confident that he could escape alive...

    If he were to lose his life, a great strength would no longer be of any use! He was no longer that reckless young man from years earlier. He knew what things were worth doing and how to go about doing them.

    Moreover, the Tuo She Ancient God Jade was a key that opened the thing that the Tuo She Ancient God had left behind. What could he do if the thing that existed at the bottom of the magma was really something left behind by the Tuo She Ancient God? Xiao Yan clearly understood that the key in his hand was merely a portion of theplete key. By holding a key fragment, it was likely that he could only watch the thing and sigh even if he managed to obtain what was left behind by the Tuo She Ancient God.

    With his current strength, Xiao Yan was unable to even barge through the fire lizard people, much less the frightening existence that even Tian Huo zun-zhe was afraid of be. He might end up with the miserable ending of returning empty-handed after paying a hefty price. This kind of price was not something that Xiao Yan could afford.

    Many thoughts flew around Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, causing Xiao Yan to gradually calm down. He clenched his teeth and forcefully turned his head around. After which, he returned the ancient jade in his Storage Ring without leaving a trace. At this moment, his body still had the soul of Tian Huo zun-zhe. This person was not Yao Lao. Something like the Tuo She Ancient God Jade, which was enough to arouse the envy of an elite Dou Zun, must never be leaked to anyone else. Hence, Xiao Yan firmly locked whatever happened in this ce in his heart. Perhaps when he possessed a genuine strength in the future, he would be able to openly return to this magma world and investigate it!

    However, that time was definitely not now!

    He had to guard this secret alone. He knew that if this matter were to spread, the Jia Nan Academy would never experience a peaceful day again!

    Xiao Yan slowly suppressed the excitement in his heart. His sleeves shook violently and Dou Qi spat from then. His swimming speed abruptly quickened. With the Tian Huo zun-zhe hiding the flow of the magma, he could increase his speed without fear since he would not be sensed by those fire lizard people.

    With the help of Tian Huo zun-zhe this time around, Xiao Yan¡¯s journey was extremely smooth. Around ten plus minutester, he left the area where the fire lizard people existed. The temperature and pressure within the magma at this moment had also weakened. Clearly, he was not far from the surface of the magma sea.

    Xiao Yan slowly sighed in relief within his heart. He looked at the brightening magma above before immediately lowering his head. Looking at the magma world behind him, he muttered in his heart, ¡°I will return again...¡±

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The quiet surface of the magma sea was void of wind and waves. There was only the slight sound of bursting bubbles. The entire magma world was still that quiet. Suddenly, a sound of something breaking through the surface of water sounded. Immediately, a human figure, whose entire body was wrapped within a green-colored me, rushed out of the magma. Finally, the figure floated in mid-air. The figure¡¯s panting face revealed a smile after having narrowly escaped death.

    ¡°I have finally left that damn ce...¡± Xiao Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and involuntarily smiled. Exploring underground this time around had been really risky. However, it was fortunate that he had obtained a benefit that waspletelyparable to the risk. Not only did hepletely resolve the worries regarding the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, but he had also obtained a fire control skill that wasparable to a Tian ss Dou Technique upon skill mastery. Of course, the most important thing was that Xiao Yan had once again gained the soul of a Dou Zun ss expert. As long as Xiao Yan repaired his soul, a Dou Zun ss ultimate fighter would appear beside Xiao Yan in the future. A Dou Zun ss fighter. Just what kind of powerful strength this was. Although it would onlyst for a year, that time would be sufficient for Xiao Yan. He ultimately possessed an extremely powerful aid that would be a great help in the future...

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and nced at the snow-white Storage Ring on his finger. It was made of snow-white jade and it felt extremely exquisite. One would feel a smooth-feeling on contact. There was also a sleek-feeling to it. The ancients had said that a gentleman was like jade. What they meant was this kind of feeling that caused one to feel rxed. The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted involuntarily. This scene had caused him to suddenly recall the scene of his first meeting with Yao Lao at Wu Tang City back then. His heart felt a faint warmth as he recalled it at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed the me seal on his forehead. His fist was involuntarily tightened. A low mutter to himself sounded within his heart, ¡°Hall of Souls. Just you wait. I wille and find you! At that time, we will settle all of our scores!¡±

    ¡°I am finally able to see the world outside of the magma again. How I yearn for it...¡± An illusionary white robe figure Tian Huo zun-zhe drifted out of the Storage Ring. He looked at the surrounding mountain wall and sighed.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His hand faced the mountain wall as a ck figure shot over explosively. Finally, the ck figure turned into the Heavy Xuan Ruler andnded in his hand.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, my soul is currently extremely weak and cannot appear for too long. I shall leave the matter of repairing my spirit to you. You must definitely remember that my spirit can endure for only a short period of time. Hence, you must make full use of the time...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe sighed emotionally. He spoke solemnly as his gaze turned to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Old sir, please rest assured that Xiao Yan is not the kind of person who will do nothing after receiving gifts.¡±

    Not longter, Xiao Yan would begin his journey to the Central ins. If Xiao Yan wanted to survive in that ce where the strong gathered, he would need strength, regardless if it originated from him or his surroundings. If he could quickly repair Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soul, Xiao Yan would have an additional helper beside him. This only benefited Xiao Yan without harming him. Therefore, he would naturally not cut edges with regards to this matter.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded with satisfaction. He slowly said, ¡°You can feel free to ask me if you have any questions when you practice the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ Since you have helped the old me, the old me will naturally not be stingy to you.¡±

    ¡°In that case, this little fellow will give you my thanks.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he heard this and thanked Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe waved his hand. Perhaps it was because he had used the spatial strength earlier but his spirit had currently be much more illusionary. He could only let out a bitter smile upon seeing this. After which, he sighed, and his body moved, transforming into a light figure that entered his snow-white ring..

    Xiao Yan spread his hands after seeing Tian Huo zun-zhe enter the ring once again.He raised his head and looked at the deep hole that reached the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. His body, however, did not move. He was hesitating. Currently, he was getting closer to the six star Dou Huang ss. ording to his estimation, the strange effect of those ¡®fire bead¡¯ would at the very most allow him to enter the six star Dou Huang level in a month.

    This magma world might be filled with danger. However, this was indeed a training treasure ground to Xiao Yan. The time in which he would leave for the Central ins was bing increasingly shorter. He had to make full use of his time to increase his abilities. This was because he knew that with his current strength, he was nothing in the Central ins, where dragons and tigersy. It would not be a simple matter if he wanted to obtain the top ten in the Pill Gathering where various alchemist from all over the continent gathered. All of this required him to put in a ton of effort...

    Xiao Yan made up his mind within his heart. He did not hesitate as his body rushed to the mountain cave on the wall. This cave was in front of an enormous cliff. The tree branches covered and hid the mountain cliff. Even if one was to walk close to it, one would not be able to easily discover it. Xiao Yan had ced a simple trap on the entrance of the cave that would enable him to quickly sense anyone who entered it. During his exploration journey, he had obtained a hundred of those ¡®fire beads,¡¯ enough to use during this period of training. They would likely be sufficient support him to reach the six star Dou Huang level. Therefore, he needed to ensure that no one would interrupt him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body entered the cave before he swiftly sat cross-legged. His face was solemn. This time around, he needed to use the fastest speed to breakthrough to be a six star Dou Huang!

 Chapter 904

    <strong><u>Chapter 904: Advancing Again</u></strong>

    Time quietly rolled by like the sand between one¡¯s fingers in this deadly quiet, ancient magma world. A short amount of time was unable to cause the endless magma to show even the slightest bit of activity. Time had be inconsequential in this ce...

    A month passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Due to those so-called ¡®fire beads,¡¯ Xiao Yan¡¯s progress during this one month was extremely quick. After swallowing and refining around fifty plus of them, he could clearly sense that the Dou Qi vessel within his body, that had expanded during thest advancement, was once again transmitting a swelling feeling. This situation told Xiao Yan that his current self was already at the peak of a five star Dou Huang. As long as he had an opportunity, he would be able to easily advance and breakthrough to be a six star Dou Huang!

    Upon reaching this stage, Xiao Yan also knew that continuing to focus and train was no longer the most optimum path. Although one cannot ck off during one¡¯s training, one should also know that one would not be able to make it by being too anxious. Simply put, stubbornly training would cause one to go downhill. Hence, Xiao Yan ceased his consistent day and night training after he realizing that he had reached the peak of the five star Dou Huang ss. Instead, he started to train the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ he had just achieved initial mastery in.

    Time slowly passed by while Xiao Yan was practicing the ruler technique. During the period that followed, Xiao Yan had ced the matter of training his Dou Qi aside. Most of his attention was ced on practicing this Dou Technique, causing him to be increasingly familiar with the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler.¡¯ The first skill of the ruler technique ¡®Splitting me¡¯ was starting to disyed by him with greater smoothness and strength...

    The effect of focusing on a certain thing was indeed far greater than splitting one¡¯s attention. After his great effort in training during this period of time, Xiao Yan¡¯s understanding of the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯ became increasingly deeper. Each time he used it, he would form a dense ruler web that even wind could not prate. He was already able to enter and leave the magma as he wished without even a drop of liquid magma touching him. This kind of metal container like defense was reminiscent of the spiritual imprint within the scroll.

    During the asional period where Xiao Yan was free when practicing the ¡®Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler,¡¯ Xiao Yan would study a little of the so-called ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ This practice was an incredible eye-opener for Xiao Yan.

    A fire controlling technique was self exnatory. It was a method that was used to control a me. Such a skill was something that Xiao Yan had never practiced. His usual control of the me while attacking was on a superficial level. That controlling method was far from the sophistication of the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ At the very least, just the me controlling method alone was something that even Han Feng could not match from a certain point of view. The reason Xiao Yan had not been at a disadvantage when fighting with Han Feng using the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ was mostly because of the former¡¯s powerful Spiritual Strength that far exceeded an ordinary alchemist...

    Therefore, the current Xiao Yan had undoubtedly felt something like budging into apletely new territory when he came into contact with the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ The various me controlling methods that were recorded in the technique were not only beautiful but also only exhausted the smallest amount of Spiritual Strength to control the me in the most exquisite manner. Moreover, it was able to unleash an extremely great force.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe did not reveal himself while Xiao Yan was practicing the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ It seemed that using the spatial strength when he was in the magma had exhausted him too greatly. Hence, he seldomly revealed himself. However, Xiao Yan was unconcerned about this. Although he had made contact with such a fire controlling skill for the first time, he was at the very least a tier 6 alchemist who had relied on himself to create the overwhelmingly frightening ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me.¡¯ Many me controlling techniques were basically things that he understood upon reading. Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful Spiritual Strength had caused him to possess a talent that an ordinary person had difficulty matching in terms of medicinal refinement and me control.

    During the remaining time, Xiao Yan had, without any ident, submerged himself into the mysterious world of me controlling with the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ Within less than ten days, Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to control mes was basically multiplying...

    Within this heart-shattering me control world, Xiao Yan¡¯s opportunity to advance had unknowingly and quietly arrived...

    When the feeling of being about to breakthrough appeared, Xiao Yan was practicing the first wolf-shaped fire spirit of the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ After sensing the strange feeling that spread out from deep within his soul, Xiao Yan immediately scattered the hand seal and used his fastest speed to return to the cave.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged in the clean and empty cave. He forcefully endured the waves of unusual ripples that were being transmitted from his body. With a flick of his finger, over ten red-colored ¡®fire beads¡¯ appeared in front of him. After which, Xiao Yan swiftly shut his eyes and formed a training seal with his hands.

    The seal had just been formed when the surrounding space began to fluctuate. Waves of red-hot energy surged around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, the energy appeared like many bright-red, long snakes, lingering over the surface of his body. Finally, they followed his breathing and entered his body.

    This magma world was filled with an extremely powerful fire affinity energy. This would undoubtedly cause Xiao Yan¡¯s advancement to be much easier. He did not need to worry about the energy being exhausted or causing some unexpected change during his advancement. Moreover, his Storage Ring still contained quite a few ¡®fire beads. Even if an ident were to ur, the powerful energy contained in these ¡®fire beads¡¯ would ensure the sessfulpletion of his advancement...

    An increasing amount of fire affinity energy entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. So much had entered that his skin had gradually turned bright-red. Threads of white fog rose from his head and numerous veins began to wiggle like earthworms on his skin, appearing quite terrifying.

    Under the unceasing energy of the outside world, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was swiftly being transformed. Each time he advanced, the interior of his body would undergo a small transformation. This kind of transformation was just like an expansion, transforming a small pond into a smallke. The Dou Qi that his body could amodate would also increase a couple of times. At the same time, the many veins, bones, muscles, etc. within his body would disy a varying degree of strengthening, causing the power within one¡¯s body to grow...

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s advancement gradually entered a white hot stage, the ripples within the cave became even more intense. In the end, the entire cave was covered by a red fire affinity energy. Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was just like a ck hole sitting in the middle of the energy, greedily swallowing all the energy that surged toward his body...

    This unending swallowing continued for nearly two days. Only then did the dense red fire energy gradually pale. A young man with a naked upper body began to be revealed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s advancement continued for around three days. Only then did it slowlye to an end...

    When the final string fire affinity energy entere Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the mountain cave descended into silence. The powerful aura that spread out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body waspletely withdrawn into at this moment. Not even a little of it leaked...

    The young man¡¯s upper body was naked as he sat on the ground. His eyes were tightly shut, and he appeared like a meditating monk. He did not even move a little. If one could not still sense his vague aura, it was likely that one would really think that an ident had urred during the advancement, resulting in a deviation of training from the correct path.

    The quiet atmosphere within the cave continued for around half an hour or so when a soft breathe finally broke the silence.

    Calm breathing entered and left Xiao Yan¡¯s nose in a cycle. His eyes slowly opened, but did not seem to reflect any changes besides being a little brighter. However, if someone familiar with Xiao Yan was present, that person would discover that Xiao Yan aura seemed to have be much hotter and more drawn outpared to before.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand as he opened his eyes, storing the ¡®fire beads¡¯ in front of him, that he had prepared but had not ended up using, into his Storage Ring. After which, he sensed the powerful aura that had soared a couple of times within his body. A satisfied smile was lifted on the corner of his mouth.

    The advancement this time around had not only allowed Xiao Yan topletely stabilize at the six star Dou Huang leve, but had also caused the Dou Qi within his body to be a little hotter. Xiao Yan understood that this should be due to the energy of this ce. However, it was fortunate that he had the protection of the ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ Thus, the wild violence did not affect Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The feeling of advancement is really wonderful...¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands as he stood at the entrance of the cave. Heughed softly. At this moment, the veins, muscles, bones, and even his cells within his body all seemed to be in peak condition. As long as his hand moved slightly, the strength that was waiting to erupt within his body would suddenly erupt like a volcano.

    Within two short months, Xiao Yan had once againpleted a breakthrough. If word of this speed were to spread, it would likely cause quite a number of elite Dou Huangs to die of embarassment. At this level, it wasmon for an elite Dou Huang to spend a year or even a couple of years in order to raise their strength by one star. Yet, Xiao Yan hadpleted this within two months. This kind of talent and luck was really stunning.

    Xiao Yan randomly clenched his hand as he sensed the fierce force that would erupt at any moment. He used a great force and swung his fist toward the rock wall. The enormous strength prated the tough rock as the Dou Qi spat out formed a deep hole that was over ten meters deep. The surrounding wall revealed a slight crack while some rock dust spread. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s control over his strength had already improvedpared to before. It was gathered on one spot and not spread out, causing his blow to possess even greater strength and speed. Xiao Yan smiled. The corner of his mouth revealed an arc. He was just about to test his strength when his brows suddenly lifted. His eyes nced to the hole that headed to the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. There seemed to be the sound of rushing wind appearing there.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s focus, the rushing wind sound in the hole came increasingly closer. A momentter, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 905

    <strong><u>Chapter 905: Information</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he saw the old figure that had descended from the hole. He spoke with a clear voice, ¡°Why does First Elder have the time toe here today?¡±

    The old figure remained slowly suspended in the when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He nced at Xiao Yan who had a naked upper body and snapped, ¡°You have stayed below for such a long time. I thought that you had met with a troublesome matter... Zi Yan and those fellows have repeatedly asked me if they coulde down here. How can I agree to their request given the danger of this ce? Hence, I can onlye down on my own.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed when he heard this. He pulled the snow-white ring that hid Tian Huo zun-zhe up his sleeve without drawing any attention. It was better to keep the matter of Tian Huo zun-zhe a secret. It would be more of a disadvantage than advantage if other people were to know about it. Although Xiao Yan trusted First Elder Su Qian, this was after all something rted to an expert who was once an elite Dou Zun. Hence, it was best if fewer people knew about it.

    First Elder Su Qian naturally did not notice the little actions of Xiao Yan. His feet stepped on the empty air and paused at the cave. His eyes swept over Xiao Yan and he involuntarily let out an exmation when he sensed the change in thetter¡¯s aura. He asked, ¡°You have broken through?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°I have coincidentally broken through just before First Elder descended...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you little fellow... this training speed is really a little too much like a monster. Back then, when I was still at the Dou Haung ss, my fastest advancement took me around a year or so... butpared to you, it is really somewhat embarrassing.¡± Su Qian helplessly shook his head. This fellow¡¯s training speed was really somewhat of a blow to others.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head and smiled. He did not tell First Elder Su Qian about the fire lizard people under the magma nor about the matter of the me beads. It was best if no one else enters this ce after he left. After all, there was a secret that was kept forever in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at the bottom of the magma. The moment that the secret was revealed, it was likely that the entire Dou Qi continent would tremble because of it...

    Something left behind by a Dou Di was enough to cause everyone¡¯s eyes to go red with envy and act crazy!

    Xiao Yan randomly took a robe and ced it over his body. After which, he flipped his hand and the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ appeared in his hand. He smiled secretively to Su Qian and said, ¡°First Elder, take a look and see what this is...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, why? Have you stored the Heart me in it?¡± Su Qian smiled when he saw this. After which, he received the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ and nced over it. His face instantly stiffened when he sensed the rising Heart me in his body a momentter. With his current strength, how could an ordinary Heart me maneuver the Heart me within his body?

    ¡°This... this is...¡± The stiffness on Su Qian¡¯s face continued for a moment. After which, Su Qian appeared to have recalled something and shock filled with disbelief instantly surged into his eyes. He felt dull when he looked at Xiao Yan again. Awhileter, he suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Have you ced the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ into it?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded when he heard this. He said, ¡°This is indeed a genuine ¡®Fallen Heart me...¡¯¡±

    ¡°You... ugh, why is it that you don¡¯t use your brain? I have already said that the Fallen Heart me¡¯s absence from the Inner Academy could save us some trouble. Now that you have already subdued it, taking it out again would harm you a ton! You might end up remaining at this level forever. How will you go and battle with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in this manner?¡± Su Qian clenched his teeth and spoke with resentment that stemmed from Xiao Yan being unable to meet his expectations.

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he saw the First Elder Su Qian¡¯s manner. He immediately recovered aftering to a sudden understanding. It seemed that Su Qian had thought that Xiao Yan had taken the Fallen Heart me out of his body. Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed. A warmth also appeared in his heart as he did so...

    ¡°First Elder, you are mistaken. This is indeed the Fallen Heart me. However, it is not the one from the past. Otherwise, how could its might be so weak?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and softlyughed.

    ¡°It is not the Fallen Heart me from the past?¡± Su Qian was startled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Only then did he recover. The Fallen Heart me in this ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ seemed to be a little too weak. It was far inferior to the horror of the Fallen Heart me in the past...

    Su Qian held the me Gathering Pot with both hands. He was stunned for a minute before he seemed to have thought of something. A wild joy that was difficult to hid surged into his eyes as he joyfully said, ¡°You mean... you have found another Fallen Heart me?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°This Fallen Heart me is also something that was found in the magma world. However, it is currently still in its infant stage. As long as the Elders from the Inner Academy who practice fire affinity Qi Methods pour an unceasing amount of Dou Qi into it, the Heart me that it could provide would still enable the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower to once again regain its use. After more time passes, this Fallen Heart me might also be able to once again evolve and possess its own intelligence. At that time, it would definitely not reject the Inner Academy after the Inner Academy has groomed it for so long. Therefore, the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower might be able to remain open forever...¡±

    The joy on Su Qian¡¯s face became very dense while listening to Xiao Yan¡¯s gentle words. Clearly, he was extremely excited at being able to revive the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower once again.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that this magma world actually made another Fallen Heart me. Even the headmaster back then did not discover it...¡± Su Qian sighed first before shaking his head. After which, he held the me Gathering Pot as though it was a treasure and faced Xiao Yan with a face full of smiles. He said, ¡°It has been tough on you... little fellow. You have taken away a matured ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ with a wild character that is difficult to tame, but end up returning to the Inner Academy an obedient infant ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ All of this can be said to cancel each other out. Hence, you need not feel guilty in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded. Now, he was truly relieved. He also had quite the feelings for the Inner Academy. The zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was extremely important to the Inner Academy. However, it had lost its effect because of him. He was quite happy that he was currently able to make up for it.

    ¡°Ugh, with this thing, I will at least be able to ount to the headmaster when he asks about it in the future... the Fallen Heart me is something that he had spent quite a lot of effort in order to seal. The establishment of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower is also the idea of him. If he were to return and see that this thing had lost its effect, it is likely that I will not be able to avoid being turned into a mess...¡± Su Qian¡¯s hand rubbed the me Gathering pot, and he sighed beforeughing out loud.

    Xiao Yan felt a little ashamed as he looked at Su Qian who appeared as though he had relieved a big burden. In that past, the First Elder had always said that everything was fine. Yet, his heart had actually been thinking about this matter to such an extent. However, it made sense if one thought about it. The zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was so important. If it simply disappeared, even Xiao Yan¡¯s heart would unavoidably feel a disappointment.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s not talk about this...¡± Su Qian hurriedly waved his hand after appearing to have seen through Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts. He smiled and said, ¡°One of the reasons that I have entered this ce this time round is to see if any ident happened to you. Another reason is to inform you that we have news about Han Feng.¡±

    ¡°Han Feng?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. The smile on his face was withdrawn slightly. A coldness also shed in his eyes. That fellow had taken advantage of the chaos back then to flee. Xiao Yan had been thinking about this matter. After all, this fellow had remained in the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ for a period of time. He might be aware of the ce where teacher was locked. Moreover, even if Han Feng was unaware of it, Xiao Yan must personally kill this person who had betrayed his teacher. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of Yao Lao, who had ced high hopes on him?

    ¡°Ever since that fellow fled back then, he disappeared for a period of time. Originally, we would also have great difficulty finding him. However, a couple of days ago, Xiao Gate suddenly passed information saying that this fellow seems to have appeared at the Demon me Valley...¡± Su Qian slowly spoke.

    ¡°Demon me Valley?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediatelyughed coldly, ¡°Looks like this fellow is nning to take advantage of the death of the Old Ground Demon Ghost topletely take over everything that belonged to him...¡±

    ¡°Aye, Han Feng possesses great ambition. He has encroached deep into the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and possesses argework there. If he is given sufficient time, he would definitely be an overlord of the area. It is not difficult for him to achieve this with his status as an alchemist.¡± Su Qian nodded and said.

    ¡°This time around, he has secretly took over the Demon me Valley and he did it in a quiet manner. If Xiao Gate hadn¡¯t been lucky, it is likely that they would have difficulty obtaining this information.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. The corner of his mouth was lifted to form a cold expression. It was good as long as this fellow did not enter the vast mountain forest. As long as he was in the ck-Corner Region, Xiao Yan would have the confidence to capture this dog that had lost its home!

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Su Qian nced at Xiao Yan and asked.

    ¡°This fellow cannot be let off no matter what. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.¡± Xiao Yan slowly tightened his fist and softly said, ¡°Gather some people. This time around, I will definitely not allow this fellow to flee alive. I need to know some information from his mouth.¡±

    Su Qian smiled slightly and nodded. He said, ¡°It seems that it is not impossible to capture him with the strength of our side... when will you act?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand grabbed toward the back of the cave. A ck figure carried a clearly low whistle shot out. Finally, it transformed into a heavy ruler that fell into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. He flipped with his hand and the heavy ruler was inserted behind him. The corner of his mouth was immediately lifted into a cold smile as he said in a dense manner, ¡°Now!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder shook slightly when his words sounded. A pair of beautiful jade-like bone wings slowly extended out. After which, the bone wings were pped. A faint thunder roar resounded over this quiet magma world as Xiao Yan¡¯s figure turned into a blur that shot to the entrance hole!

    Su Qian involuntarily fondled his beard as he looked at the back of Xiao Yan which was filled with a killing aura. He muttered, ¡°What a pitiful Han Feng. Originally, he could have been considered a great authority within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ In the end, he unluckily met Xiao Yan. It looks like the eyes of Yao zun-zhe have be sharper and sharper...¡±

    Su Qian also smiled gloatingly after saying this. After which, his footsteps stepped on the empty air as his body followed close behind Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    This time around, the fight between these two, who had the same teacher, will likely reach a conclusion!

 Chapter 906

    <strong><u>Chapter 906: Discussion</u></strong>

    Four Inner Academy¡¯s Elders were seated at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Their eyes were slightly shut. Between the four of them was, coincidentally, the deep hole that led into the magma world.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The soft sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared from the deep hole. The eyes of the four Elders suddenly opened at the same time. Immediately, their gazes focused on the deep hole, and the Dou Qi within their bodies involuntarily began to flow.

    During the time that the four Elders waited solemnly, a ck figure suddenly shed out before gentlynding on the ground. The eyes of the four people drifted over. Only then did they softly sigh in relief. After which, they smiled and cupped their hands to that person.

    The one who had exited the deep hole was naturally Xiao Yan. He courteously smiled to four Elders. Su Qian also rushed out of the deep hole soon after Xiao Yan had exited from it. The four Elders sighed in relief when they saw this. They also knew the level of danger in the magma world below. Hence, they were afraid that Su Qian might have met with an ident within.

    ¡°First Elder, take out the ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯ and try to see if it has any effect. There is no need to rush for this bit of time because of the matter of Han Feng.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Su Qian who hadnded steadily. He did not hurry to gather helpers. Instead, he gave a faint smile and gave a suggestion.

    Su Qian smiled and nodded when he heard this. He tossed his hand. The me Gathering Pot shot out of his Storage Ring and slowlynded in front of the four Elders. He smiled and said, ¡°All of you practice fire affinity Qi Methods. Pour your Dou Qi into it and see just how much Heart me can be stimted.¡±

    The four Elders exchanged nces after looking at the me Gathering Pot in front of them. They did not hesitate much. The fingers of the four of them touched the body of the pot. After which, they shut their eyes slightly and powerful Dou Qi within their bodies flowed into the me Gathering Pot like floodwater.

    Four fire affinity Dou Qis of different shades poured into the me Gathering Pot like trickling streams. After which, the Dou Qi swirled slightly before charging into the Fallen Heart me.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the entry of the Dou Qi, the infant Fallen Heart me¡¯s surface suddenly erupted and formed a wave of intense light. It appeared like a huge piece of rock thrown at the calm surface of ake. Circr invisible ripples swiftly spread out from the me Gathering Pot...

    These invisible waves curled and rose. Finally, they prated the tower one level at a time and epassing the entire zing Sky Qi Refining Tower within it.

    At this moment, the many students who were quietly training within the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower suddenly opened their eyes. Their hands involuntarily rubbed their chests. A wave of hot Heart me had suddenly appeared there. Some of the older students within the Inner Academy were not foreign to this Heart me because they had enjoyed the benefits of this kind of refinement before...

    However, that benefit was lost ever since the Heart me of the Inner Academy was exhausted. Originally, they had thought they might not be able to enjoy that kind of treatment until they had graduated. Much to their joy, however, it had quietly returned...

    ¡°The zing Sky Qi Refining Tower is able to produce a Heart me again!¡±

    After the entire zing Sky Qi Refining Tower experienced some initial surprise, the information of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower being revived was like a breeze that spread from the tower. It spread across the entire Inner Academy at a frightening speed. Within a short while, all of the students became jovial. The Inner Academy with the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was the true Inner Academy.

    Even though Xiao Yan and the others were at the bottom of the tower, they were still able to hear the many cheers that were transmitted through the tower. Immediately, Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Su Qian and the two of them sighed in relief, appearing as though they had just released a heavy burden.

    ¡°Looks like it is indeed effective...¡± Su Qian eximed. His gaze immediately slide to the four Elders and teased, ¡°Looks like we will have to trouble these Elders from our Inner Academy who practice fire affinity Dou Qi in the future. However, the speed at which this little thing absorbs Dou Qi is not very fast. Most of the Elders are able to endure it.¡±

    The four Elders involuntarily and bitterly smiled. They shook their heads when they heard Su Qian¡¯s words. It was likely that they will forced to be a long term meal ticket for the Fallen Heart me within this ¡®me Gathering Pot¡¯...

    Su Qianughed heartily when he saw the bitter faces of these four Elders. He waved his hand at Xiao Yan before walking to the exit. He spoke while walking, ¡°I will go and inform the other Elders who practice fire affinity Dou Qi. In the future, all of you might have to take turns ande here. Ke ke, just treat it as training. Only with depletion will there be growth. This also benefits all of you...¡±

    By the time Su Qian finished his words, he had already exited through the door. Xiao Yan behind him waved his hand pitifully at the four Elders and hurriedly followed. After all, he was also a practitioner of fire affinity Qi Method...

    Xiao Yan and Su Qian walked out of the bottom of the tower. Along the way, they sensed the atmosphere of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower had be fiery hot again and traffic soared. They let out smiles. The revival of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was really a joy that had descended from the sky to these students. After all, with the Heart me to refine the Dou Qi within their bodies, their training speed would be able to increase...

    After exiting the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower, Su Qian led Xiao Yan and hurried to the Elders Meeting Room in the deeper region of the Inner Academy. He had already dispatched an Elder to invite the Little Fairy Doctor and the others over for the issue of gathering helpers.

    By the time Xiao Yan and Su Qian arrived at the Meeting Room, the Little Fairy Doctor, Zi Yan, Xiao Li, and some of the experts from Xiao Gate were already seated within. Therge group looked at Xiao Yan who had entered and some surprise was revealed in their eyes.

    ¡°Little fellow, you have finallye out...¡± Xiao Li took the lead to stand up and say something too Xiao Yan with a smile.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded to Xiao Li. After which, he found a seat beside the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan. His gaze swept over theserge and small beauties before teasingly saying, ¡°After not seeing you for a couple of months, it seems that the both of you have be even prettier.¡±

    ¡°Chi, don¡¯t think some nice words can eliminate the great sin of you tossing us aside to look for fun by yourself!¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth and sneered without giving Xiao Yan face.

    ¡°Sin your head...¡± Xiao Yan was unable tough or cry as he shook his head. His hand rubbed the top of this little fellow¡¯s head. After which, his eyes found the Little Fairy Doctor who was smiling quietly. His voice was gentler as he said, ¡°Have you been alright during these few months?¡± The matter that he was speaking about was naturally the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I am temporarily still able to suppress it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor pulled and parted a strand of snow-like hair from above her forehead as she softly spoke. Her grayish-purple moving eyes rotated to Xiao Yan. Surprise shed across her eyes, ¡°You have advanced again?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength was even greater than First Elder Su Qian¡¯s. She was naturally able to see through the change in his aura.

    ¡°*Cough*, if you want to engage in a private conversation, you can do so when you are free. Now, we should first discuss the important matters...¡± Xiao Li involuntarily and dryly coughed. He then started speaking when he saw Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor muttering to each other.

    The entire hall immediately emitteughter when Xiao Li¡¯s words sounded. Xiao Yan was still alright, but a faint alluring blush surfaced on the pale face of the Little Fairy Doctor before she could stop it...

    ¡°Is there any activity on Han Feng¡¯s side now?¡± Xiao Yan also withdrew his attention. His face was somewhat solemn as he asked.

    ¡°That fellow is extremely cunning. Originally, I had thought that he would have fled the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ It is unexpected that he would hide in the Demon me Valley...¡± Xiao Li knit his brows and said, ¡°The Demon me Valley is an old faction within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Although their strength has been greatly reduced with the death of the Old Ground Demon Ghost, Fang Yan, and the other two Elders, they still cannot be underestimated. Han Feng has taken advantage of the Demon me Valley while theycked a leader. He used his connections within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and can be considered to have control of the Demon me Valley.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ording to mystest information, Han Feng is quietly contacting some of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ factions whom he had a good rtionship with the intention of forming an alliance. Even that ck Emperor Sect, old man Ying Shan are all included in the invitation...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. He immediately and coldlyughed, ¡°This fellow is really a grasshopper who refuses to rest no matter what... he always wishes to create trouble.¡±

    ¡°This Han Feng is wildly ambitious. He had put in great pains to establish his old connections within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Although he was defeated by you a couple of times, he has currently reached the Dou Zong strength. His summoning ability within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has not been reduced by even a little. If we were to really allow him to form an alliance with these factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,- it is likely that they will be a great threat to the Jia Nan Academy and Xiao Gate.¡± Su Qian spoke in a deep voice, ¡°On our side, we have only two genuine elite Dou Zong, namely the Little Fairy Doctor and I. The Elder Qian and Elder Bai within the Inner Academy will never act on this kind of matter. Their mission is to protect the Jia Nan Academy from being destroyed. Therefore... we will have to rely on ourselves for everything else.¡±

    ¡°Hence... we must not allow the alliance with the other factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to seed! Otherwise, they would have the opportunity to turn things around.¡± Xiao Li sinisterly continued.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. His finger gently tapped the table. A momentter, he slowly asked, ¡°When will he invite these factions?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow!¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his chin slightly. His body gently leaned on the backrest as he faintly said, ¡°Second brother, maneuver all the experts from Xiao Gate. Additionally, dispatch someone to make contact with the factions that have a good rtionship with Xiao Gate. Ask them to dispatch some experts. Tomorrow, all of us will head to the Demon me Valley. This time, I want to make sure that Han Feng will be unable toeback!¡±

    Xiao Li nodded his head when he heard this. The corner of his mouth was parted into a savage smile as he said, ¡°The Demon me Valley has a deep enmity with our Xiao Gate. This time around, we can eliminate them together and allow the other factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to know that not anyone can offend our Xiao Gate!¡±

    ¡°The Demon me Valley and the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s rtionship is absolutely irreconcble. This time around, the academy will dispatch all of its experts. We mustpletely eliminate them at their roots!¡±

    A ruthlessness also shed through Su Qian¡¯s eyes. Quite a number of the Jia Nan Academy students had been killed by the Demon me Valley during their outside training over the years. The rtionship between both parties had long reached an unmendable stage.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He slowly stood up and threw his gaze in the direction of the Demon me Valley. A dense smile surfaced on his young face.

    ¡°Everything shoulde to an end...¡±

 Chapter 907

    <strong><u>Chapter 907: Gather</u></strong>

    The next day, on a small mountain peak not far from the ¡®Peace Town¡¯ of the Jia Nan Academy, one would asionally see shing human figures within the dense forest. There were a couple of withered trees within the forest along with some flowers and grasses. The air was also very fresh.

    Over ten human figures stood facing the wind on the mountain peak. The wild wind that blew over was unable to cause the clothes of these human figures to flutter even a little. The ten plus people quietly stood as the roaring wind smashed against their faces. However, not a single person moved because of this. All of them stood quietly. The faint pressuring aura that was emitted caused the mountain peak to bepletely silent.

    A ck-robed, young man stood at the leader¡¯s spot. His eyes were shut while his hands were ced behind him. A long whileter, his ears suddenly moved and he faintly said, ¡°They¡¯re here. They¡¯re finally here...¡±

    Over ten ck spots suddenly appeared in the horizon not long after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. In merely a couple of blinks, these ck spots turned into human figures that rushed over. They only gradually reduced their speed when they were a short distance from the mountain peak. After which, they slowly descended from the sky.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, chief Xiao. It has been a couple of years since west met, are you still well?¡± The ten plus human figures rushed down. The leader, who hadughed out loud was a strong man with a naked upper body that emitted a fierceness.

    ¡°Chief Tie¡¯s might is not inferior whenpared to back then. One can hardly find anyone in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ who has such an imposing presence...¡± Xiao Yan looked at this chief of the Wild Lion Gang, Wu Tie, who had once cooperated with him to deal with the Misty Cloud Sect, before cupping his hands. He spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Whose imposing manner canpare with chief Xiao? Currently, who in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ does not know that chief that has not only relied on himself to kill the three great Elders of the Demon me Valley, but also caused the Old Ground Demon Ghost to be unable to return. Tsk tsk, that is an expert who was a seven star Dou Zong. He is basically an unmatchable existence within this ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ In the end, even such an expert had died in chief Xiao¡¯s hands. Looks like this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ will likely belong to Xiao Gate in the future...¡± A red-dressed prettydy by the side, who was emitting enchantment throughout her body, covered her mouth andughed in a lovely bewitching manner. Thatughter contained some passion.

    This pretty woman was naturally not foreign to Xiao Yan. She was the chief of Luo Sha Gate whom he had also cooperated with before. She was an extremely beautiful woman who hid a viciousness under this lovely body of hers.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the current Xiao Gate has only been established for a few short years. Yet, it has already reached this stage. It is really the fastest rising faction that the old me has seen. Chief Xiao¡¯s credit for this naturally cannot be denied.¡± An old man who had a somewhat shadowy face also smiled and agreed.

    ¡°Chief Su and Old Ying really knows how to joke. These are all mere false rumors...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His gaze swept over this group of people as his face became slightly stern. A voice that was not very loud clearly sounded within everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°I think that everyone should also be aware of the intention of inviting everyone here. Since everyone is willing toe, all of you have already taken your stance. Among those present includes friends who have cooperated with Xiao Yan back then. Naturally, all of you should know my character. As long as this matter is sessful, the reward will definitely be to everyone¡¯s satisfaction.¡±

    The group of experts who had been invited over immediately smiled and replied courteously after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ all of them did not dare to slight him. This was because they also clearly understood that Xiao Yan was also a tier 6 alchemist. The value of being able to let him owe them a favor was quite great. Currently, the Demon me Valley was already declining. In the future, it would likely be difficult for it to contend with Xiao Gate. Lending a hand at this moment would undoubtedly win some favor from Xiao Gate. Hence, most of the experts present did not take much time to think after receiving the invitation from Xiao Gate before they quickly hurried over.

    ¡°Everyone should also clearly understand the beginning to the end of the story. I shall not say anything unnecessary. The grudge between Xiao Gate and the Demon me Valley is extremely deep. Han Feng and I are also enemies. Hence, the matter today will not end peacefully. Everyone should prepare themselves...¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, chief Xiao, you can rest assured. The usual arrogance and highhandedness has long been an eyesore to us. Today, we will borrow the wind of Xiao Gate to teach these bastards a lesson.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Han Feng is a hypocrite. Back then, he harmed many people in an indiscernible manner. The old me had been backstabbed a couple of times.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head slightly and exchanged looks with Xiao Li after hearing the voices seeking a crusade against the Demon me Valley and Han Feng. A smile shed across his eyes. These fellows were really quick to jump on the bandwagon. However, they were at the very least some help. With their aid, the Demon me Valley would likely truly be eliminated from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.

    ¡°Alright, it is already quitete. Let¡¯s start moving.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the sky before interrupting the voices seeking a crusade. After which, he turned his head and waved his hand to the forest. One could immediately hear some ttering sound as dozens of human figures rushed out of the forest. Finally, they pped their wings and remained in the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled. A pair of crystal clear bone wings extended from his back. He pped them slightly and his body swiftly rose into the air.

    Seeing this action of Xiao Yan, Xiao Li, and the others hurriedly got up. Only the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian were casual and cool among the group. Their feet stepped on the empty air and walked. The ability of an elite Dou Zong to walk in the air really caused others to be envious.

    When Su Mei and the other experts saw the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian walk in the air in this manner, their hearts shook violently. They exchanged gazes with one another and quietly muttered ¡®as expected.¡¯ Currently, there were a total of two Dou Zong ss experts on Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Adding this to his own frightening strength, that seriously did not tally with his level, it was likely that the three of them would be able to block three elite Dou Zongs. This lineup... it seemed that the Demon me Valley waspletely finished...

    Su Mei and the others did not dare to ck off as this thought shed in their hearts. They hurriedly summoned their Dou Qi wings and rushed to the sky.

    Seeing that everyone was prepared, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also became slightly stiff. He waved his hand and his body took the lead, transforming into a blurry figure that rushed toward the direction of the Demon me Valley. Arge group of figures followed close behind. A wave of faint killing intent spread out.

    The Demon me Valley was located in an enormous valley within a mountain range in the northern part of the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ The size of this valley was not smaller than a city. It was filled with arge poption. Most of the people were external members of the Demon me Valley. Those who could be the members of the Inner Valley were mostly elites that were specifically selected from the former group. Normally speaking, the inner group consisted of only ten percent of the external members. Even though this was the case, it still caused the Demon me Valley to be filled with people. Although it had existed for a long time, it had continued to flourish within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯

    Of course, the greatest reason for this was naturally because of the existence of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. Possessing a seven star elite Dou Zong, the Demon me Valley had the capital to contend against the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ The precondition of this, however, was that Xiao Yan did not appear...

    Compared to the arrogance and bossiness of the past, the current Demon me Valley had undoubtedly kept a much lower profile. Having lost their strongest few experts, the strength of the Demon me Valley within the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ had difficulty supporting their unafraid roaming nature. However, a camel that was about to die was stillrger than a horse. Regardless of how the Demon me Valley had declined, it still possessed quite the capital. Even though the Old Ground Demon Ghost and the three great Elders had died, they were still able to survive within the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ especially with the appearance of Han Feng. He allowed the Demon me Valley to recover some strength.

    An elite Dou Zong possessed an important position and influence no matter where one was. This was especially the case when this Dou Zong was quite a high tiered alchemist...

    Ever since Han Feng had taken over the Demon me Valley, he had relied on hiswork in the past to rope in quite a number of experts who were free individuals within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Moreover, he was still inviting many renowned factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ on arge scale with the intention of establishing an alliance to contend against the increasingly powerful Xiao Gate and the Jia Nan Academy.

    It must be said that Han Feng in the past had a reputation that an ordinary person had difficulty matching in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ By taking out the former ¡®Pill Emperor¡¯ name, he had basically attracted many people with different intentions. Even a powerful faction like the ck Emperor Sect was sessfully invited by him. It must be said that the tenaciousness of this fellow in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was indeed something that an ordinary person would have difficulty matching.

    The enormous mountain valley appeared as though it had been dug from a mountain. The surroundings of the valley were filled with deep-ck rocks with a gold-like luster faintly flickering on them. They were the ¡®ck Metal Rock,¡¯ which were extremely tough. Even an elite Dou Wang would have difficulty shattering them. Looking at the dense-ck rocks, it appeared that this mountain rage was a mineral vein. The headquarters of the Demon me Valley was located in this ce.

    The Demon me Valley today was the most lively one in many years. Densely packed Demon me Valley guards were holding shiny weapons as they stood at the entrance to the valley. Anyone without an invitation card or loitering individuals were not allowed to enter.Hence, this had resulted in a long queue being formed at the entrance of the valley.

    While the entrance to the valley had descended into a noisy area, the open ground deep within the valley was filled with arge number of experts and factions with great names from the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Han Feng upied the leader¡¯s seat in the middle of the open ground. His face was filled with smiles as he observed the open ground, which had every seat filled. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the brilliance and pride when he was ¡®Pill Emperor¡¯ back then.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... the grudge between you and I will be settled very soon. At that time, I will definitely get you to hand over the ¡®me Mantra¡¯ to me obediently!¡± A young figure shed across his mind. Han Feng¡¯s grip on his teacup suddenly tightened. A ruthless and savage smile shed across his eyes.

    While Han Feng wasughing ferociously in his heart, therge group of unwanted guest led by Xiao Yan quietly arrived.

    Arge battle was about to erupt!

 Chapter 908

    <strong><u>Chapter 908: Alliance</u></strong>

    There was not a single empty seat on the entire open ground. Dozens of various-sized people were present, some were old men with white hair over their heads and some were well-endowed women. Of course, most of them were young men in their thirties. The only thing that was the same was that they were emitting an expert aura from their bodies. Even though they were sitting quietly, they were not people whom others could underestimate. Most of those who were able to sit in this ce were experts and factions that possessed a great reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ In this ce where strength was respected, even the seating arrangement was determined by strength.

    On the left and right side of Han Feng sat Mo Tian Xing from the ck Emperor Sect and Old Ying Shan who had fought with Xiao Yan for the ¡®Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.¡¯ At this moment, the two of them had shut their eyes. They ignored the surrounding people. Their calm and indifferent manner caused ordinary people to be afraid of striking up a conversation with them.

    With the strength of these two people, no one dared to have any objection to them sitting in the leader¡¯s seat. Other than the Old Ground Demon Ghost, who had already been destroyed, it was likely that these two old fellows were the strongest within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Of course, the size of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was quiterge. No one knew if there was some old demon, who had never shown himself, hidden within the deep mountains or ancient forests. After all, some genuine expert in this world always liked to do such a thing.

    Below Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan were some of the leaders of renowned factions within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Some of these people had a good rtionship with Han Feng while others were remaining neutral. However, due to the influence of Han Feng and his strength, they had no choice but toe and join this so-called Grand Gathering...

    Other than some of the experts from the Demon me Valley beside Han Feng on the leader¡¯s seat, there were also some familiar faces. The so-called gold-silver elders were the ones most recognizable. These two fellows had a grudge with Xiao Yan because of Han Feng. It was natural that they were extremely willing to join the Demon me Valley the moment that they got Han Feng¡¯s invitation. They knew Han Feng extremely well. Although this fellow was ruthless and vicious, he was indeed skilled in medicinal refinement. One would not lose out by following him. Moreover, the current Han Feng was already an elite Dou Zong with a strength that far exceeded them. Hence, these two old fellows were not opposed to submitting to him. Instead, they were somewhat joyful that they had found support.

    ¡°Ke ke ke ke, Please forgive me if there is any dy in inviting everyone toe this time around.¡± Han Feng smiled and chatted with some familiar faces before raising his head to nce at the sky. After which, his gaze swept over the open ground, opened his mouth, and faintlyughed.

    The somewhat noisy open ground immediately became quiet when they heard Han Feng open his mouth to speak. Numerous gazes turned to the main character today, Han Feng.

    Han Feng appeared to enjoy being the focus of attention. His face carried a smile. A momentter, he finally said, ¡°Ke ke, the main reason I have invited everyone here today is to discuss some matters with everyone. I think that everyone should understand that the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ has always been at odds with the Jia Nan Academy. The number of ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ people who have been killed by the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Unit each year is not a small amount. Hence, both parties do indeed have some enmity that cannot be reconciled.¡±

    ¡°I think everyone seated here should have heard about the matter some time ago. The Demon me Valley¡¯s Ground Demon ancestor has been killed by the Jia Nan Academy.¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was somewhat dark when he spoke until this point. Some of the experts from the Demon me Valley also had faces that were filled with a dark and dense fury. Currently, the Demon me Valley and the Jia Nan Academy had a blood feud. Both parties wished to destroy the other.

    Everyone in the open ground exchanged looks with each other. Their faces changed a little. They had indeed heard this news. However, they still felt shock when they heard it personally from Han Feng. The Old Ground Demon Ghost was an ultimate expert who was at the seven star Dou Zong ss. He could be said to be an existence thatcked an opponent within the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ It was unexpected... that he ended up being killed by the hands of the Jia Nan Academy.

    The hands of Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan who had been expressionless and acted indifferently, also involuntarily trembled under their sleeves when they heard these words. Fear shed across their eyes. Their information was naturally even keener than an ordinary faction. Hence, they also understood what exactly happened back then...

    ¡°It is unexpected that Old Qian and Old Bai, these two old demons, are hiding in the Inner Academy. This Old Ground Demon Ghost can be said to have collided into the tip of a spear. However, it is rumored that this old fellow was first seriously injured by a frightening Dou Skill that Xiao Yan had used. Otherwise, with his strength, it should definitely not be a problem for him to flee even if he could not defeat Old Qian and Old Bai... looks like this little fellow hides very deeply...¡± Mo Tian Xing¡¯s hand caressed the warm teacup and muttered to himself.

    ¡°If not for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, the old me really doesn¡¯t wish to ce my intention on that little fellow... that fellow is clearly the type who acts like a harmless pig to eat a tiger.¡± Old Ying Shan also knit his brows slightly as he used a soft voice, only audible to him, to sigh.

    ¡°The strength of the Jia Nan Academy has far exceeded our understanding. Moreover, they have always disliked the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Currently, the Demon me Valley has been badly hurt by them. I will say something awful. If they were to strike another faction presently seated, it is likely that none of us would be able to stop them. Moreover, there is still that so-called ¡®Xiao Gate.¡¯ Its founder Xiao Yan is someone from the Inner Academy. This faction is clearly in cahoots with the Jia Nan Academy. Under the support of the Jia Nan Academy, the strength of Xiao Gate ridiculously expanded. If the Demon me Valley had not stepped forward to stop them in the past, it is likely that the limbs of Xiao Gate would have already intruded in front of everyone...¡± Han Feng¡¯s dark and solemn voice slowly resonated over the open ground.

    ¡°However, the Demon me Valley is currently in a battered shape and would have difficulty contending with Xiao Gate in the future. Having lost the restraints of the Demon me Valley, Xiao Gate will swiftly expand. At that time, the ones who will be harmed will be everyone seated here.¡± Han Feng smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Of course, if any one of you thinks that your sect possess an expert that exceeds the strength of ancestor Ground Demon or can contend with the Old Qian and Old Bai demons from the Inner Academy, you can naturally choose to ignore all I have to say. Otherwise... you can only choose to submit to Xiao Gate or be destroyed in the future!¡±

    Some uproar was sessfully stirred from Han Feng¡¯s rmist words. Xiao Gate was a faction that had rose during thest few years. Most of the old factions did not wish to ept such a new faction within their hearts. Asking them to submit to such a faction was quite a difficult task.

    ¡°May I know what kind of n mister Han Feng has to deal with this?¡± A human figure suddenly stood up and asked when everyone was in an uproar.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Han Feng after hearing the words of this person. Since Han Feng had opened his mouth, it was likely that there should be some matter he was getting at. Anyone who could make a name for himself in this ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was not a fool. They naturally understood that Han Feng would not spend a great effort to summon them all to this ce just to scare them.

    Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan nced at the human figure, and ridicule shed across their eyes. It was really not easy for Han Feng to enact this show...

    Han Feng smiled when he saw the gazes being gathering on him again. He first obscurely threw a satisfied gaze to that human figure. After which, he arranged his clothes, and smiled as he said, ¡°With the strength of the Jia Nan Academy and Xiao Gate, it is likely that not a single faction in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ is able to contend with them alone. Therefore, in order to protect one¡¯s safety, one would have to abandon any prejudice and form an alliance to fight the enemy together!¡±

    ¡°An alliance?¡± Most of the people present understood Han Feng¡¯s intention after hearing this phrase. Everyone knew that the Demon me Valley had a blood feud with the Jia Nan Academy as well as Xiao Gate. Currently, the Demon me Valley was seriously battered. If the other party were tounch a campaign and attack, it was likely that the Demon me Valley would be eliminated from the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ However, if the Demon me Valley was to join with the many factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ it would mean that over half of the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ would be joined together. It was likely that even the Jia Nan Academy and Xiao Gate would not dare be reckless.

    ¡°Sect leader Mo and Old Ying Shan are in agreement with the matter regarding the formation of an alliance. This also provides the greatest protection to everyone. After all, who will not be afraid in the future with Xiao Gate looking on menacingly by the side?¡± Han Feng spoke in a faint voice as he looked over the open ground which had be much quieter.

    Numerous gazes turned to Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan when they heard this. These two people possessed a great reputation within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Moreover, the two of them were genuine elite Dou Zongs. If these two agreed to this alliance, the strength of this alliance would likely be somewhat frightening. Thus, they really need not be afraid of the Jia Nan Academy and Xiao Gate...

    Of course, things might be put in such a manner, but those seated were not ordinary people. It would be difficult to reach this stage without having some tactics. The ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ was chaotic and divided. Even those seated might drink and have fun now only to turn around and lead their men to destroy the entire faction of the other person. No one submitted to each other. Could an alliance be formed in this manner? Should it be called an Internal Conflict Alliance? Or perhaps a Fratricide Alliance?

    Moreover, since it was an alliance, there must be an alliance chief. The person for thismander¡¯s position was really difficult to choose. After all, who did not want to take it?

    ¡°Ke ke, the matter of the alliance is only a suggestion of mine. Whether it seeds or not depends on everyone here.¡± Han Feng yed with the teacup in his hand and softlyughed, ¡°However, if Xiao Gate were to reallye seeking power, it would be best that everyone quickly surrender and submit if they do not wish to die...¡±

    The faces of quite a number of people changed after Han Feng¡¯s words sounded. Their brows were knit. Xiao Gate¡¯s expansion was incredibly fast. This was indeed a thorn in many people¡¯s heart. However, theycked the will if they were to asked to fight against Xiao Yan now. After all, no one could ignore the powerful strength of Xiao Yan disyed in front of them.

    ¡°*p* *p*!¡±

    While everyone was considering the trade off, a clear apuse suddenly sounded within the open ground. Immediately, a clearugh was transmitted to everyone. ¡°Chief Han really understand the times. ording to what you have said, should the current you not led everyone to kneel and surrender now?¡±

    The suddenughter caused everyone to feel shocked. They immediately turned their heads and their eyes swung toward the entrance of the open ground. Arge group of people with fierce auras all over their bodies were slowly entering. Leading the group was a ck-robed, young man, who was wearing a smile as he slowly walked in...

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    As they looked at the ck-robed, young man, almost everyone seated instantly recognized this extremely renowned young. All of them let out an involuntary cry. The cry carried some panic as it resounded over the area.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s face, which was covered with smiles, had instantly turned into a vicious and sinister one...

 Chapter 909

    <strong><u>Chapter 909: The Deterrence Created By Speed</u></strong>

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze was dense as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly walk into the open ground. This was especially the case when he did not discover the existence of Old Qian and Old Bai. The cold glow in his eyes suddenly soared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it is unexpected that you actually possess the guts to deliver yourself here. Do you really treat everyone seated here like grass?¡± Han Feng slowly stood up from his seat and coldlyughed. While he spoke, he quietly threw a look to an expert from the Demon me Valley, ordering him to swiftly gather the guards from the Demon me Valley.

    ¡°The only person I am against is Han Feng and the Demon me Valley. It has nothing to do with anyone else. However, if an outsider intervenes, I will naturally not show any mercy.¡± Xiao Yan slowly walked to the open ground. His soft ¡®sha sha¡¯ footsteps caused quite a number of people seated to feel a pressure. After the matter that had caused an uproar some time, Xiao Yan¡¯s fierce reputation had be even greater within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Hence, no one dared to underestimate this man, who looked quite young.

    ¡°You need not inform the guards from outside of the Demon me Valley. We already got rid of them when we entered...¡± The quiet action of Han Feng did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s notice. Thetter immediately smiled. His smile emitted a bloody scent.

    Han Feng and the many Demon me Valley experts were stunned when they heard this. Han Feng immediately and furiously cried out, ¡°What a vicious little fellow! Do you really intend to kill off the Demon me Valley and not leave anything alive?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His voice was calm as he replied, ¡°When the Demon me Valley attacked some of the innocent students from the Jia Nan Academy, it should have expected something like this to happen. Although the Jia Nan Academy dislikes a massacre, she is not foolish enough to be kind to her enemies.¡±

    Han Feng narrowed his eyes. A cold glint and killing intent surged within them. Majestic Dou Qi lingered over his body. Under the pressure of the Dou Qi, even the tough table in front of him began to split with a cracking sound.

    ¡°Looks like you have reallye here with the intention of destroying the Demon me Valley today. However, it is likely that this n of yours has gone wrong. With sect leader Mo and Old Ying Shan present, you, as a younger generation, are not allowed to act presumptuously! If you are tactful, you should obediently hand over the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva!¡± Han Feng cried out in a sinister manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes moved and turned to Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan by the side. One could neither hear joy nor anger in his tone as he inquired, ¡°Does sect leader Mo and Old Ying Shan n to stand on the side of the Demon me Valley and Han Feng?¡±

    Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor behind Xiao Yan stepped forward softly while Xiao Yan spoke. Their eyes locked onto Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan. There was a sense that they would break into a fight at the first disagreement.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden appearance had clearly exceeded the expectations of Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan. Due to the Old Ground Demon Ghost, their hearts were quite afraid of him. This was especially the case with Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor, two elite Dou Zongs supporting him. The aura of these two people involuntarily weakened a little.

    ¡°Chief Xiao, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva really possesses too much of an attraction to the both of us. Han Feng has used this as an item of persuasion, and the two of us had difficulty rejecting him...¡± Mo Tian Xing gently rubbed his beard and slowly responded.

    ¡°If you are willing to hand the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva over, the two of us will leave immediately. We will not intervene in the matter between you and Han Feng.¡± Old Ying Shan¡¯s gaze locked onto Xiao Yan as he spoke with a deep voice.

    A fury immediately surged in Han Feng¡¯s heart when he heard these words of these two old fellows. These two fellows¡¯ words clearly indicated that they had the intention to give in. It was fine if this urred during an ordinary time. However, Han Feng still needed to borrow their force to form an alliance. By showing their fear in front of Xiao Yan, the other factions and experts would definitely show some intention of withdrawing.

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze swept over the grounds as this thought shed in his heart. He did indeed discover that some experts eyes had begun to avoid him. It seemed that the mighty arrival of Xioa Yan had caused quite a number of people to be afraid of participating in this matter...

    Xiao Yan was nonmittal to Mo Tian Xing¡¯s and Old Ying Shan¡¯s words. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was an essential ingredient in order to be used to help the Little Fairy Doctor control her ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯. Hence, it was impossible for him to hand it over. It appeared that an intense battle was unavoidable today...

    ¡°Today is the settling of a grudge between Xiao Gate and the Demon me Valley. I hope that anyone not involved will not join in. Anyone who does not stand on the Demon me Valley¡¯s side will be Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xiao Gate¡¯s friend. I, Xiao Yan, am still quite friendly to my friends. However, if my enemy is before me... I will definitely eliminate them at their roots!¡± Xiao Yan climbed the open ground that was built from ck Metal Rock. His aura had suddenly rose as his soft cry clearly resounded beside the ears of everyone present.

    The expressions of quite a number of people changed a little as they sensed the powerful aura that spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had already reached a six star Dou Huang. Adding the effect of ¡®me Mantra¡¯ and the ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ the strength of the force was sufficient to contend with an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Other than Han Feng and a couple of others who were not influenced by it, the remaining people felt a muffled feeling of arge rock blocking their chest.

    A surprise shed across the eyes of Han Feng, Mo Tian Xing, and the others in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s even more powerful aura. After they sensed it carefully, they finally understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had advanced a little within these few months. Although his strength had only been raised by one star, this speed was quite terrifying.

    ¡°We cannot allow this fellow to act so mightily without any fear...¡± A coldness shed across Han Feng¡¯s eyes. He turned his head and threw a look toward the gold-silver elders beside him.

    The gold-silver elders hesitated for a moment after receiving Han Feng¡¯s look. They immediately shed forward in unison before gentlynding on the open ground. Powerful force surged out before finally blocking Xiao Yan¡¯s aura. The hearts of the two of them clearly knew that they were unaware of Xiao Yan¡¯s true level. All they knew was that he possessed some extremely frightening Dou Technique. As long as Xiao Yan did not use these Dou Techniques, the gold-silver elders had the confidence to hold him back.

    However, their understanding of Xiao Yan came from their exchange a couple of years ago. Now... if they were to use the same method to measure him, it was likely that they would pay quite a hefty price.

    ¡°Chief Xiao, today is the day where the Demon me Valley has invited guest. Those who havee uninvited should leave!¡± The gold-silver elders cupped their hands to Xiao Yan as they cried out in cold voices.

    The instant the two people¡¯s words sounded, the slight sound of thunder suddenly spread across the sky. Immediately a pair of long hands grabbed the necks of the two from behind. The bodies of the two people stiffened abruptly the moment the somewhat icy handnded on their necks. Shock slowly solidified on their faces.

    ¡°The two of you no longer have the qualifications to speak to me in this manner...¡±

    A young face slowly extended out from behind the two of them. The force on his hands gradually increased. At this moment, all he needed to do was to exert a little force in order to break the necks of these two people on the spot!

    ¡°What... what frightening speed!¡±

    ¡°How can a Dou Huang achieve such a speed?¡±

    The entire ce became quiet as they looked at the ck-robed, young man who had appeared behind the gold-silver elders as though he had teleported. Surprised voices involuntarily sounded.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan maintained his stance with both his hands clenched around the neck of the gold-silver elders. A pair of ten-foot-long bone wings slowly pped behind him. Each time the bone wings pped, the slight sound of thunderous roar would appear in the air. A slight wind would also spread with the pping of the bone wings.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed reached a level where even an ordinary elite Dou Zong had difficulty matching him after unfurling his ¡®Jade Bone Wings.¡¯ Adding this to the ignorance of the gold-silver elders, Xiao Yan had easily restrained them at the first contact. This kind of visual assault gave everyone an enormous shock.

    Under the provocation of the vague killing intent that spread from behind them, the forehead of the gold-silver elders emitted a dense, cold perspiration. Their bodies did not dare to even tremble a little. They could clearly sense a hidden force lingering on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Once this force was unleashed, they, whocked any defense, would likely lose their lives on the spot!

    ¡°Chief... chief Xiao, please... please show mercy.¡±

    The gold elder swallowed his saliva and spoke with a quivering voice. He did not even show the slightest hint of the imposing manner from earlier. Xiao Yan¡¯s thunderbolt-like assault had left behind a phobia in their hearts that was difficult to remove. Only now did they understood that the strength of the current Xiao Yan was ahead of them.

    Actually, the two of them were unaware that had they not been careless by failing to put up any defenses, Xiao Yan would have difficulty restraining them in the blink of an eye even if he possessed a frightening speedparable to a Dou Zong. In the end, it was these two old fellows who were careless...

    ¡°These two fools. They clearly understand that Xiao Yan is not an ordinary Dou Huang, yet they actually dared to be this careless...¡± Han Feng¡¯s facial skin twitched with great force as he sat on his head. He had simrly not expected the gold-silver elders to be defeated at first contact. Would this not end up bestowing Xiao Yan an opportunity to deter everyone? He involuntarily cursed angrily within his heart.

    Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan frowned as they looked at the pair of jade bone wings from under the leader¡¯s seat. With their eyesight, they were naturally able to tell that the reason Xiao Yan possessed such a frightening speed was because of the effect of the bone wings... moreover, they clearly remembered that Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was far inferior to this during their first exchange.

    Mo Tian Xing knit his brows as he stared at the extremely familiar bone wings. A momentter, he finally recalled something. Was this pair of bone wings not the bone wings from the Magical Beast corpse that Xiao Yan had obtained from the auction?

    It was unexpected that the Magical Beast corpse that they had deemed to be useless would actually be fiddled with by Xiao Yan until it possess such a frightening impact. From the looks of it, Mo Tian Xing had really suffered extreme losses from this transaction...

    ¡°Dammit... I was taken advantaged by this brat...¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s heart released such a thought as he stared at the bone wings with heated eyes.

 Chapter 910

    <strong><u>Chapter 910: Protector Xuan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at the gold-silver elders whose bodies hadpletely stiffened. His finger contained a force that was flicked. The sharp force prated the heads of the two people. Their eyes turned ck and they fainted from the strike.

    Xiao Yan held each of them with one hand and randomly threw them onto the open ground as though he was throwing out garbage. The low sound the came from the smashing of the bodies on the ground caused the eyes of quite a number of people to twitch. All of them felt a silent pity for the unlucky gold-silver elders.

    After doing all this, Xiao Yan finally patted his hands. He turned around, looked at Mo Tian Xing, and said, ¡°Sect leader Mo, has your sect¡¯s junior sect leader been unconscious?¡±

    Everyone hearts were filled with doubt upon hearing these words of Xiao Yan that appeared from nowhere. However, the face of Mo Tian Xing changed drastically. He furiously looked at Xiao Yan and cried out, ¡°Is the matter of my son being poisoned caused by you?¡±

    The matter of Mo Ya being poisoned was naturally not rted to Xiao Yan. He was unconcerned when he heard the Little Fairy Doctor mention it to him after the matter. Now that he had suddenly recalled it, it seemed that it would be a great chip to y.

    ¡°Back then, you and I were enemies. He also wished to kill me. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to use some tactics?¡± Xiao Yan calmly replied. His face did not change because of the furious Mo Tian Xing.

    Mo Tian Xing was dull. He immediately clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. ¡°Hand the antidote over to me, and I can treat this as though it had never happened.¡±

    ¡°I can give you the antidote but you cannot participate in the matter between Xiao Gate and the Demon me Valley. Otherwise...¡± A viciousness appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face when he spoke until this point. One was undoubtedly wasting one¡¯s breath by attempting to persuade this cunning fox. The effect of speaking everything openly was instead much greater.

    Mo Tian Xing immediately clenched his fist tightly when he heard this. He seemed to hesitate a little. Seeing his hesitation, Han Feng hurriedly said, ¡°Sect leader Mo, has Mo Ya been poisoned by Xiao Yan? Do not fall for his trap. I also know a little about detoxification. I will help remove the poison once this matter is over.¡±

    ¡°You really think highly of yourself. An alchemist and a poison master are two clearly defined upations. An ordinary poison might be solved by some ordinary antidote. However, the poison within young sect leader Mo Ya is not an ordinary poison. I think that this point is something that sect leader Mo understands very well. Hence, if you really wish to hand your son¡¯s life to an alchemist who does not specialize in poison, you are epting a great risk...¡± Xiao Yan nced at Han Feng and mocked him before involuntarily shaking his head.

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Mo Tian Xing, who was a little convinced by Han Feng, hesitated again. A momentter, he finally asked in a low solemn manner, ¡°Do you dare hat you willpletely cure my son of the poison within his body after this is over?¡±

    ¡°I use the name of Xiao Gate to guarantee my word. Sect leader Mo, you can rest assured that Xiao Yan does not wish to easily offend an elite Dou Zong unless it is absolute necessary...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke after hearing Mo Tian Xing¡¯s somewhat desperate tone.

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face stiffened. A momentter, he finally nodded his head.

    ¡°Alright, the old me shall believe you this once!¡±

    ¡°Sect leader Mo, this little fellow is full of tricks. He is clearly attempting to divide us. It is not as though you are unaware of his strength. If he wishes to settle the scores in the future, the strength of your ck Emperor Sect would likely have difficulty blocking him!¡± A ferocious fury shed across Han Feng¡¯s eyes when he saw that Mo Tian Xing was actually convinced by Xiao Yan to withdraw. On the surface, however, he spoke with great regret.

    ¡°I do not wish to use my son as stakes...¡± Mo Tian Xing gloomily responded. He had put in tons of effort to groom Mo Ya for many years. Naturally, it was impossible for him to simply watch his son lose his life under the torture of this poison. Moreover... the reason that this old fellow was able to reply so quickly was also because of the situation. The way he saw it, even if Han Feng sessfully formed the alliance, it was likely difficult for him to contend with Xiao Gate and the Jia Nan Academy. After all, the uncertainty factor of Xiao Yan was a little too great. Hence, it was difficult for him to tell just who would be victorious in this fight between both parties. Hence, taking the opportunity to withdraw from the battle and watch the fight between the tigers from afar was not a bad decision.

    It was naturally difficult for Han Feng to guess the many concerns in Mo Tian Xing¡¯s heart quickly. However, even if he managed to guess it, it was likely that the fury in his heart would not be weakened. An elite Dou Zong backing off at thest moment was undoubtedly a great blow to him. This was especially the case at this moment. The originally uncertain ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ factions would likely feel timid now.

    Hence, the atmosphere of the open ground had be much stranger after Mo Tian Xing said that he would not participate. Some of the factions and experts on the open ground also quietly turned their eyes away from Han Feng. Some of them even lifted their winecups, poured some wine in, and drank by themselves, ignoring the strange atmosphere around them.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s face had simrly be somewhat unnatural. If Mo Tian Xing were to withdraw, how could their side contend with Xiao Yan¡¯s group. After all, the other party had the equivalence of three elite Dou Zongs, including Xiao Yan...

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth slowly lifted into a cold smile when he sensed the slight transformation within the ce. His eyes obscurely threw a look of praise to the Little Fairy Doctor. If she had not randomly poisoned Mo Ya after feeling extremely irritated at his harassment back then, it was likely that he would have difficulty getting Mo Tian Xing to withdraw today. Once Mo Tian Xing withdrew, Han Feng¡¯s side would have difficulty creating much waves. After all, just Han Feng and Old Ying Shan strength would have difficulty turning the tide. Moreover, with Old Ying Shan¡¯s cautious character, it was likely that he would rationally give up after knowing that he was no match for the opponents regardless of how much desire he felt...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was waved gently. Su Mei, Wu Tie, Old Ying Gu, and the many experts who hade to help also slowly spread like an opening fan and coincidentally formed a semicircle shape that partially surrounded the in the open ground. The exit of the open ground was alsopletely blocked. If they were not careful, this Demon me Valley might really be removed from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ today.

    A faint fierce aura quietly spread following the movement of the many experts. Some of the experts with insufficient mental strength were unable to endure the pressure that lingered in their hearts and quietly left their seats...

    Xiao Yan did not stop those who had left their seats. Their target today was Han Feng and the Demon me Valley. It had nothing to do with the other factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯. If he were to attack them here, he would really force them to join Han Feng. It was naturally impossible for Xiao Yan to do such a foolish thing.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression grew more dark and dense as people began to rise from their seats and leave one after another. Awhileter, his face was finally covered under a dark dense shadow. A vicious low voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, originally, I wanted to allow you to live a little longer. However, since you insist on seeking death, do not me me for not considering our rtionship as people who share the same teacher!¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows when he heard this. What other tricks did this fellow have?

    Having understood Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts, Han Feng slowly raised his head. His face had a strange smile hanging on it. After which, an unusualughter was transmitted from his mouth in an ear-piercing manner, ¡°Protector Xuan, please intervene!¡±

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯sughter had just sounded when waves of ck fog suddenly erupted from the surrounding mountain walls. ck fog curled and rose. Immediately, dozens of human figures hidden under the ck fog appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The sudden unexpected urrence caused everyone present to be shocked. They immediately panicked a little as they looked all over the ce.

    ¡°People from the ¡®Hall of Souls?¡¯ It is unexpected that Han Feng has actually made contact with them!¡± This unexpected change had also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be slightly startled. After which, Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed as he spoke in a dense manner.

    ¡°There is no need to be worried. Other than one of them whose strength is at the Dou Zong ss, there is no need to be afraid of the remaining people.¡± Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor moved. Su Qian opened his mouth and spoke when they appeared beside Xiao Yan.

    Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan were stunned because of the change of the situation within the battleground. It was unexpected that Han Feng appeared to have kept some tricks. There was an expert at the Dou Zong ss among these people within the mysterious ck fog...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xiao Yan, do you think that my information would actually be so easily obtained by your Xiao Gate? Everything you know about this is merely information that I have released on purpose. My aim is to attract you over. It is unexpected that you have really taken the bait...¡± Han Feng strangelyughed. A momentter, he turned to Mo Tian Xing and Old Ying Shan. He smiled and said, ¡°You two. Is it much more secure cooperating with me now? However, there is no need for the both of you to act now...¡±

    ¡°Protector Xuan, this person is Xiao Yan. He is also someone from the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Xiao n which the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is spending a great effort to investigate. The thing that you need might be on him. Tsk tsk, even if the thing is not on him, this little fellow has two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within him. It is likely that the effects of capturing him and handing him to an Honorable Elder within the hall would satisfy them more than any ordinary soul!¡± Han Feng raised his head and loudly spoke to a person with the densest fog surrounding him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan huh? Hee hee, I have heard Protector Wu mention you. A little troublesome... however, it is fortunate that I have received information about you and have prepared quite a lot of things before hurrying over...¡± A hoarse voice was transmitted from the lingering ck fog before reverberating in an unusually ear-piercing manner beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Protector Wu?¡± A bloody redness suddenly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this familiar name. A furious killing intent churned unceasingly like a wave in his heart.

    ¡°It seems that you possess great hatred toward Protector Wu. Hee hee, it is expected. Your teacher was captured by that fellow in front of you. As his disciple, you would definitely feel terrible. However, you need not be bothered. You will be able to see your teacher soon...¡± The person within the ck fog let out a sinisterugh before suddenly crying out in a cold voice.

    ¡°All Spirit Envoys listen up. Form the Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation!¡±

    When the cry sounded, one could see ck fog surging out from the ck shadows on the mountain walls in all directions. Immediately, the fog formed a ck cloud that covered the valley. After which, a couple of ck fog-like things, that were spinning, flew out. A faint glow that was emitted from within them as numerous illusionary spiritual bodies with a pairs of bright-red eyes surged out like evil ghosts. Finally, they emitted a terribly sharp cry that caused one¡¯s blood to boil as they shot toward everyone within the valley from all directions.

    The savage smile on Han Feng¡¯s face became even denser as he sat on the leader¡¯s seat and watched the countless spirits surge out.

 Chapter 911

    <strong><u>Chapter 911: Fire Spirit Revealing Its Might</u></strong>

    The ck clouds covered the sun and lingered in the sky above the valley. The originally clear sky had turned dark almost instantaneously. The strange ck fog seemed to be something where even sunlight had difficulty prating.

    Countless numbers of sharp ear-piercing cries reverberated unceasingly within the valley. Dense spirits prated the ck fog, appearing like evil ghosts that remained hidden during the night. Their blood-red eyes appeared exceptionally sinister within the dark environment.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, these are spiritual bodies that are controlled by them!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank slightly as he looked that the souls lingering in the sky. Finally he cried out in a deep voice.

    Su Mei and the other experts were also shocked at this unexpected change. They immediately rushed to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Their eyes revealed a solemness as they looked at the dense-ck cloud in the sky. The closely packed randomly dancing spirits caused their heads to feel numb.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk. In order to sessfully capture you, this protector has put in sufficient capital. These are the souls sessfully gathered by me after three full years. The formation that is created by them can be considered to be worthy of all of you...¡± Protector Xuan looked at the spreading ck clouds from the mountain wall and sinisterlyughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the ck cloud that had spread across the sky. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that this ck fog hid many spirits. The density and number caused even him to gently inhale a breath of air. It looks like this Protector Xuan had really invested in this n. This so-called Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation required arge number of spirits. Back then, even in the Chu Yun Empire, that Protector Tie from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was far from able to meet the requirements of creating such arge formation.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Yan, are you satisfied with the feast this time around? Once you fall to the hands of the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ I will make a request for me to properly ¡®take care¡¯ of you!¡± Han Feng¡¯s face was covered with a ferocity as heughed loudly at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nced at him before his gaze returned to the spreading ck cloud. This so-called ¡®Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation¡¯ clearly possessed an incredible strength. It was likely somewhat troublesome to break...

    ¡°Blood Feed!¡±

    The ck fog around Protector Xuan on the mountain wall was slowly withdrawn. Finally, it transformed into a vague-ck figure with a blurry appearance. With a flick of his finger, waves of bright-red fresh blood spat out and scattered into the ck cloud.

    Following the scattering of the fresh blood, threads of a strange dark-red color immediately rose within the ck-colored fog. A countless number of sharp cries were emitted from within it. The spirits that were being mercilessly tortured started to churn and struggle within. A momentter, the ck cloud suddenly paused. It was silent for an instant before many fierce blood-colored spirits scattered down like a storm. Their faces were filled with savage a bloodthirsty expression as they shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The sudden change caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He let out a deep cry as he clenched his fist. A jade-green me pir shot toward the sky. Any of the blood-colored spirits that were touched by the me had their illusionary bodies incinerated. Sharp miserable cries repeatedly sounded.

    The fire pir swiftly swept over the ce under Xiao Yan¡¯s control. Its high temperature caused the violent blood spiritual body to withdraw a little. However, their numbers were really too frightening. Hence, there were still quite a number of them that shot forth with all their might and bit at Su Mei and the others.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The strength of those experts who had been invited by Xiao Yan were naturally not weak. They had summoned Dou Qi to cover their bodies some time ago. Seeing that these spirits were pouncing over like a pack of wolves, their Dou Qi was immediately spat out from their bodies before violently hacking at these spirits.

    The sharp des within their Dou Qi had the strength to split a mountain. When the spirits made even the slightest contact with them, they were split apart. However, these spirits that were killed transformed into some grayish gas in the blink of an eye. They swiftly curled and rose up, finally entering the ck cloud and causing the pressure that was transmitted from the cloudyer to be even denser...

    ¡°Dammit, the damage that Dou Qi inflicts on these spiritual bodies isn¡¯t very great. Moreover, there is an endless number of these spiritual bodies. If this is to continue, we will sooner orter die of exhaustion!¡± The longnce in Xiao Li¡¯s hand swiftly shook. Each time his silver lightning affinity Dou Qi moved, it would prate a spirit. However, dealing with a little spirit was basically insignificant whenpared with the wolf pack like numbers behind. After killing dozens of spirits in this manner, he finally involuntarily gasped for breath and cried out to Xiao Yan.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian beside Xiao Yan did not move immediately. Instead, they were frowning as they looked at the dense-ck cloud. With their eyesight, they were naturally able to discover that with an increasing number of spirits being killed, the strength contained within the cloudyer seemed to be stronger...

    ¡°This formation is somewhat unusual...¡± Xiao Yan flicked his five fingers. Five mes shot out from them and incinerated five spirits into nothingness. He looked at the five extremely faint grayish vapors that were rising when he knit his brows and softly spoke.

    ¡°The formidability of this formation is not the endless spiritual attacks. Actually, they are merely food. Each time a spirit is killed, a pure spiritual strength is absorbed by the ck cloud. With the gathering of an increasing amount of spiritual strength, a fierce spirit that is agglomerated from the tens of thousands of brutal spirits will appear in the cloudyer. This fierce spirit will be connected with Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit. In other words, this fierce spirit would be an avatar of Protector Xuan. Moreover, its strength would definitely not be weaker than him... Of course, if the avatar is destroyed, Protector Xuan would also suffer a serious bacsh. If he is unable to endure it, he would at the very least fall to the Dou Huang ss. Should things be more serious, his mind might be upied by the fierce spirit and turn into a puppet that only knows how to kill.¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s eyes stared intently at the ck cloud above his head. He continued in a deep voice, ¡°Moreover, from what I know, each time one uses such arge formation, the number of spirits one exhausts is not small. Normally speaking, very few people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would use such a formation. This is because if one is unable to obtain a reward equivalent to these spirits after using the formation, they would definitely suffer a serious punishment by the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ That taste is worse than death...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps he thinks that the value of capturing me is sufficient to exhaust all these spirits...¡± Xiao Yan softly replied. A killing intent that had never existed before was revealed in his eyes.

    Su Qian nodded slightly. He said, ¡°If one wants to break this formation, one can only kill Protector Xuan, who is themander of the formation. However, that fellow has long since hid himself under the ck cloud. Additionally, there are a countless number of spirits covering him. It is going to be difficult to find him...¡±

    ¡°Does Elder Su mean that we can only kill him after waiting for the fierce spirit to sessfully agglomerated?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she spoke. If that fierce spirit were to be sessfully formed, it was likely that the other party would have four elite Dou Zongs excluding Mo Tian Xing. Thus, their situation would not be a good one.

    Su Qian bitterlyughed. After all, he only possessed a little knowledge about this Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation...

    Xiao Yan frowned. He, too, felt a headache. The tactics of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ were indeed unorthodox. However, they caught one off guard each time they were used.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, the Fallen Heart me is the nemesis of spirits. Ordinary spirits try to run from it as quickly as possible. You actually have a headache? The presence of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in your body is indeed something that even the old me never expected. The ¡®Heavenly me¡¯s that is formed after the merger might be stronger than the Fallen Heart me in terms of strength. However, it is also this kind of merger that weakens a little of the unique spirit destroying effect of the Fallen Heart me. Have you not noticed that any spirit that was killed by this kind of me by you would have a much fainter spiritual strength fleeing from itpared to the others? If you were to purely use the Fallen Heart me, these spirits... will be turned into nothingness. Not even a little of it will escape... Of course, you must remember to use the me controlling skill of the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique¡¯ when you control the Fallen Heart me. Otherwise, how would you be able to deal with so many spirits with your crude me controlling method?¡± A soft, old voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while he was deep in thought.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger involuntarily rubbed the snow-white ring on his finger when he heard this voice. A glow flickered in his eyes. Being the former owner of the Fallen Heart me, the understanding that Tian Huo zun-zhe had over it naturally far exceeded what Xiao Yan couldpare with.

    ¡°Thank you elder Yao!¡±

    TL: Tian Huo is more like a nickname. His surname is Yao.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart carried joy as he thanked Tian Huo zun-zhe. After which, a thought passed through his heart. The jade-green me that was lingering around his body paled swiftly. The invisible Fallen Heart me reced it...

    Following the appearance of this invisible me, the blood-colored spirits, charging over from all directions, without knowing what fear was actually revealed a thread of fear within their violent eyes...

    ¡°It is indeed effective...¡± A joy rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw this. The seal on his hand suddenly changed and the invisible me surged out of his body. Finally, it followed the change of his hand seal and formed a wolf-shaped fire spirit that was over a hundred feetrge above his head.

    After this wolf fire spirit took shape, the blood-colored spirits that spread across the sky suddenly formed an uneasymotion. Their charging momentum was also no longer as fearless as it was earlier.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The fire spirit faced the sky and let out a long wail. An invisible ripple spread from its mouth like soundwaves. All the spirits that were struck by this invisible me began to tremble. After which, a ¡®bang¡¯ sound followed and they were transformed into nothingness. This time around, however, the destruction of the spirit did not form even the slightest spiritual strength...

    Following this massacre of the wolf-shaped fire spirit, the people below, who had descended into a bitter struggle with the spirits, also felt the pressure on them being reduced. How could these spirits be a match for everyone after having lost the numerical advantage. They werepletely killed off within a couple of hacks and shed. Finally, the waves of grayish gas that had just been formed were swallowed by the enormous wolf-shaped fire spirit...

 Chapter 912

    <strong><u>Chapter 912: Gathering Fierce Spirit</u></strong>

    ¡°Ao ao ao!¡±

    The enormous wolf-shaped fire spirit wailed at the sky. Invisible ripples swiftly spread. The remaining blood-red spiritual bodies were turned into nothingness under the ripples. Not even a little spiritual strength escaped from them...

    ¡°Fallen Heart me? Brat, I underestimated you. It is unexpected that you are able to control it to such an extent!¡±

    Following thisrge scale massacre by the wolf-shaped fire spirit, the dark-ck cloud that contained traces of dark-redness began to churn. A shocked, furious cry was transmitted from it.

    Xiao Yan ignored the angry cry of Protector Xuan. He focused his mind on controlling the enormous wolf-shaped fire spirit. This was the first kind of fire spirit from the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique.¡¯ With Xiao Yan¡¯s current Spiritual Strength, he naturally did not need to exhaust too much strength to form it. However, the remaining fire spirits became harder and harder to train. Once he seeded, however, the strength from the gathering of the five kinds of fire spirit would be quite frightening.

    Although this was merely the first kind of fire spirit, Xiao Yan was extremely satisfied with its strength after the test earlier. This ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Technique¡¯ was indeed worthy of being the Dou Skill that Tian Huo zun-zhe made his name with. Such a profound me controlling technique was likely the most advanced one that Xiao Yan had seen, with the exception of Yao Lao¡¯s abilities.

    ck clouds churned in the air. A blood-red color faintly seeped down from it. At a nce it appeared to be filled with a strange gloominess.

    Having lost the supplement from the many spirits, the pressure that was spreading from the ck cloud slowly came to a stop. Screeches were repeatedly emitted from the churning ck cloud.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, brat, the strength of the ¡®Fallen Heart me¡¯ has indeed exceeded the expectations of this protector. However, you should not naively think that you can break the Ten Thousand Soul Swallowing Formation in this manner!¡± Protector Xuan¡¯s sinisterughter was suddenly emitted from the permeating ck cloud.

    ¡°Blood Spirit Poison!¡±

    A blood glow suddenly soared from within the dark-ck cloud after Protector Xuan¡¯s coldughter sounded. Sharp ear-piercing cries were emitted. There was even a faint chewing sound that caused one¡¯s pores to open...

    ¡°That fellow has got all the spirits to devour each other. If this continues, a fierce spirit will appear!¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression was solemn. He could not help but speak in a deep voice as he looked at the strange ck-red cloudyer. He sensed the shockingly violent emotion that was being emitted from it.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. He did not give a reply as his hand seal was quickly formed. Numerous illusionary after images appeared. An instantter, his hand seal suddenly paused and his mouth cried out softly, ¡°Go!¡±

    The cry had just left his mouth when a rising substance-like me suddenly appeared in the eyes of the enormous wolf-shaped fire spirit that was above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. A ten-footrge invisible me burned with a bang on its body.

    ¡°Ao!"

    The wolf-shaped fire spirit, that was emitting a shocking heat from its body, let out a long wail. Immediately, its enormous body rushed forward in an abrupt manner. Within a couple of blinks, it appeared under the ck cloud. After which, the wolf-shaped fire spirit violently collided with it.

    With the approach of the wolf-shaped fire spirit, the ck cloud immediately shrank, appearing as though it had suffered a shock. A brief silence also reced the sharp cries within it...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort suddenly sounded within the ck cloud. Immediately, a part of the ck cloud fluctuated. Protector Xuan¡¯s vague figure appeared. One could see his hand being extended before gently pressing down on the wolf-shaped fire spirit.

    With the force of his palm, a majestic ck-colored fog immediately surged out and intertwined with the invisible me that lingered on the surface of the wolf-shaped fire spirit as an ear-piercing ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound erupted.

    Xiao Yan, who had a mental connection with the wolf-shaped fire spirit, frowned as he stood below when the fire spirit was blocked. His hand seal changed and a powerful spiritual ripple surged in a lightning-like manner from the area between his brows. Finally, it entered into the body of the wolf-shaped fire spirit.

    Having received Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful support, the invisible me on the body of the wolf-shaped fire spirit once again soared by over ten feet. Its enormous mouth widened and an extremely hot me shot toward Protector Xuan.

    Protector Xuan¡¯s heart tightened a little as he sensed the invisible ripple contained within his heart. The Fallen Heart me¡¯s special searing effect on spirits along with Xiao Yan¡¯s profound me controlling technique caused its strength to soar greatly. Hence, even Protector Xuan did not wish to face it head-on.

    The ck fog on Protector Xuan¡¯s body swiftly spread out as this thought appeared in his heart. His body immediately paused and was hidden within theyers of ck cloud in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The invisible fire pir did not strike Protector Xuan. Instead, it shot into the ck cloud and relied on its frightening temperature to tear a seventy-to-eighty-foot-wide hole within the dark ck cloud. Xiao Yan¡¯s group narrowed their eyes as their sight prated the empty hole. They could only see dense spirits swallowing each other like hungry wolves within the cloudyer. That manner was just like poison worms within a box, where they mercilessly killed and ate theirpanion in order to enable themselves to be thest survivor...

    Following this endless swallowing of each other, frightening fierceness, violence, and other negative emotions surfaced. That cloudyer breed and spread. Xiao Yan and the others could vaguely sense that a fierce spirit was being swiftly formed within it...

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was somewhat dark and solemn. His hand was suddenly clenched and the invisible fire pir that had shot into the cloudyer exploded with a ¡®bang.¡¯ a hot fire wave spread out. Any spirit that made contact with it was transformed into nothingness...

    After thisrge scale destruction by the Fallen Heart me, the dark-redness within the ck cloud seemed to have be paler. Clearly, the attack by Xiao Yan earlier had destroyed a lot.

    ¡°Brat, you have destroyed nearly a thousand spirits. This protector will get you to pay this debt after this is over. However, just you alone cannot stop the fierce spirit from being created!¡± Protector Xuan¡¯s dark, cold voice was slowly transmitted while the cloudyer churned.

    Protector Xuan¡¯s voice had just sounded when four unusually powerful spiritual ripples suddenly appeared within the cloudyer. They were like fierce tigers entering the mountains as they charged into the mess of spirits before swallowing wildly...

    ¡°These four spirits are spirits that this Protector had spent great efforts during these three years to obtain. They are all experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss when they were alive. Their Spiritual Strengths are unusually strong. Originally, I could not bare to take them out. However, looking at this situation...¡±

    The swallowing strength of the four powerful spirits was extremely frightening. Within less than a minute, the spirits within the cloudyer werepletely swallowed. Four spirits that were filled with a violent emotion immediately began to swallow one another. While they swallowed each other, a rich, dark, cold fog surged down from the cloudyer in all directions, blocking the wolf-shaped fire spirit that had been formed by the Fallen Heart me...

    ¡°If these four spiritual bodies were toplete the final swallowing, that fierce spirit will appear... the Little Fairy Doctor and I will interve. We cannot just sit back and wait for things to happen.¡± Su Qian frowned and spoke as he sensed the pressure that was emitted from the cloudyer.

    ¡°If the both of you were to intervene, Han Feng or Old Ying Shan would also intervene... allow me to do it.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly. His right hand was immediately clenched and a cluster of dark-green mes appeared in his hand. His left hand grabbed toward the Fallen Heart me in the sky before swiftly shrinking it. Finally, it transformed into an invisible me that lingered in front of Xiao Yan.

    One green and one invisible me floated in front of Xiao Yan. They immediately began to merge.

    Threads of sparks shot out when the mes were merging. A momentter, a jade-green fire lotus appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, using this kind of ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ formed from the merger of two kinds of ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ was extremely rxing and easy...

    The mes were sessfully merged. Xiao Yan was just about to throw it when Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice suddenly sounded within his heart, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t destroy that fierce spirit...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he heard this. He spoke within his heart, ¡°Old mister Yao, what do you mean? If that fierce spirit were to be sessfully formed, the number of elite Dou Zongs on the other side will exceed ours. The current you... has not recovered your strength.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zheughed. His voice contained a fiery heat, ¡°Just leave this fierce spirit to me. This great amount of Spiritual Strength that has been umted will be a great tonic to me. If I can swallow and refine it, my Spiritual Strength would likely be able to recover to the Dou Zong ss...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were slightly lifted. After which, his hand slowly descended. If Tian Huo zun-zhe were able to recover to the Dou Zong ss, it would definitely be a great help to him in the future.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, do you have the confidence to do it? That fierce spirit is agglomerated from countless numbers of brutal emotions. If you were to swallow it, it would likely end up influencing your mind...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Ke ke, that is why I need to trouble you. Once I subdue it in the future, I will need to borrow your Fallen Heart me.¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed out loud.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief within his heart. He smiled said, ¡°There is naturally no problem with this. In that case, I will rely on elder.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, quick, the fierce spirit is about to be form!¡±

    Su Qian by the side saw that Xiao Yan had remained still after merging the me. He involuntarily urged him on. If this evil spirit were to be formed, it was likely that he and everyone present would die.

    Xiao Yan recovered after hearing Su Qian¡¯s voice. He smiled to thetter before raising his head to look at the churning ck clouds. He slowly said, ¡°First Elder need not worry. That fierce spirit won¡¯t be able to do much...¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s voice slowly sounded, the churning cloud in the sky suddenly stiffened amid an iparably sharp screech. A despotic aura slowly descended from above. The proud wildughter of Protector Xuan resounded over the sky at this moment, reverberating in a ear-piercing manner across the entire area.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you obediently surrender today, this Protector will allow you to suffer less!¡±

 Chapter 913

    <strong><u>Chapter 913: Meeting In Battle</u></strong>

    Protector Xuan¡¯s wildughter reverberated over the sky like thunder, causing the expressions of quite a number of people below to change. Immediately, numerous gazes instantly turned to the dense-ck cloud. Although the ck cloud had already ceased churning at this moment, a solemn-red color was emitted. Some of the people present, who were weaker, felt a violent emotion quietly rising from deep within their hearts wherever this blood-red color move. They quickly guarded their minds while adopting shocked faces.

    Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor by the side also knit their brows slightly as they sensed the fierceness that was spreading from the ck cloud. They did not understand why Xiao Yan did not act earlier. Did he really feel confident enough to finish off this fierce spirit, who would a strength that was sufficient to contend with an elite Dou Zong?

    the Little Fairy Doctor might not understand this within her heart but she had exceptional trust in Xiao Yan. She knew that given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would definitely not do something so foolish...

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Xiao Li¡¯s expression was also solemn. He waved his hand toward everyone and cried out softly.

    Without needing a reminder from Xiao Li, the Dou Qi within everyone¡¯s body was circted at their maximum speed. Powerful Dou Qi lingered over the surface of their bodies without scattering. The numerous colors radiating out gave the area an extremely beautiful appearance.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, so what if you are careful? Once the fierce spirit is formed, all of you will definitely die today!¡±

    The strangeughter of Protector Xuan was suddenly transmitted from the ck cloud. Immediately, the ck cloud rippled and began to swiftly scatter. Within a short while, the ck cloud that covered the sky above the valleypletely dispersed. Warm sunlight once again scattered down from the sky. However, at this moment, everyone did not sense much warmth from the light. There was only a coldness present. The source of this dense coldness was from the blood-red human figure in the sky...

    The size of the human figure was simr to an ordinary person. The blood color that spread over its body was exceptionally dark and gloomy. It appeared as though an unimaginable number of parts had been agglomerated from fresh blood. There was a feeling discharging from it that caused one¡¯s head to feel a dense coldness. Additionally, this somewhat illusionary human figure did not possess a face. Only a pair of blood-colored eyes shot out from the spot where the head was located...

    The blood-colored eyes did not register even the slightest emotion that a human possessed. Only a kind of endless violence and killing intent was present. This thing was basically a monster that was born to kill...

    Xiao Yan and the others watched this blood-colored human figure. Their brows were slightly knit. Was this that so-called fierce spirit? It was indeed very powerful. If one were to be contaminated by that violence and other negative emotions that could influence one¡¯s mind, it was likely that there would be a lot of trouble.

    Protector Xuan, who waspletely wrapped under a ck fog, stood in the empty air beside the blood-colored human figure in the sky. He smiled as he looked at the fierce spirit, permeated by violent emotions. He involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled. After looking down at Xiao Yan¡¯s group from a high spot, heughed in a strange manner, ¡°This Protector¡¯s target is Xiao Yan. If those unrted people were to withdraw now, I can allow you to leave.¡±

    Although these words appeared to have been spoken to everyone, Protector Xuan¡¯s eyes merely paused on Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor. Clearly, the only people who could caused him to feel fear among those present were these two individuals.

    Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor naturally ignored these words of his. The two of them exchanged looks before gently exhaling. Two mighty auras suddenly surged. Sensing the pressure of this powerful force, some of the experts who hade forward to lend a hand from behind Xiao Yan finally rxed their tensed hearts a little. Experts of the Dou Zong ss were existences that could make others feel safe regardless of where they were.

    ¡°Protector Xuan, you should not show such mercy to these fellows who intend to seek death. These people are those that will not cry until they are about to die...¡± Han Feng¡¯s face involuntarily revealed a smile upon seeing Protector Xuan sessfully agglomerating the fierce spirit. He raised his head andughed loudly.

    ¡°In that case, it looks like this Protector can only reluctantly ept the spirits belonging to two experts of the Dou Zong ss. Tsk tsk, if I were to possess these two spirits along with the two kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, whose credit can be greater than mine when I return to the hall this time around?¡± Protector Xuan spoke sinisterly.

    Han Feng smiled. His gaze was savage as he stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°My good junior. If you had continued to hide in the Jia Nan Academy, I would have been unable to do anything to you. However, you delivered yourself to this ce. You cannot me this senior for being tough.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Han Feng as he softly said, ¡°A mere dog that has lost its home. This only allows you to live for a little longer. There is no need to be this happy.¡±

    ¡°You still have the razor tongue that you have always possessed...¡± The savageness on Han Feng¡¯s face grew denser. His eyes took one look around him before he smiled and spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°Currently, our side has five elite Dou Zongs in total. Today, I will see just who willugh in the end. We have exchanged blows so many times. This time around, it is likely that this senior will be allowed to win one final exchange!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. His eyes suddenly stared at Mo Tian Xing by the side.

    ¡°Hee hee, sect leader Mo, do you really think that this little fellow will be able to escape alive this time around? I have said that I have also dabbled a little in poisons and will definitely help expel the poison from your son after this is over. Why do you want to ce yourself in a risky position because of a little fellow in decline?¡± Han Feng nced at Mo Tian Xing andughed coldly after sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze.

    In this current battleground, Xiao Yan¡¯s side could barely contend against three elite Dou Zongs in total. Han Feng¡¯s side, on the hand, would have four experts equivalent to a Dou Zong even after excluding Mo Tian Xing. At a nce, it appeared that Han Feng had obtained the upper hand. Hence, at this moment, Mo Tian Xing¡¯s position was extremely important. If he were to help Han Feng¡¯s group, the chances of Xiao Yan¡¯s group being victorious would be extremely low. However, if he were to help Xiao Yan, the number of experts of both parties would be even... the helper that Han Feng had spent great effort to invite over would be meaningless.

    Mo Tian Xing also knew his use in the battleground at this moment. However, he still maintained an expressionless face. He naturally also understood that if one were to look at the battleground on the surface, it would appear that Xiao Yan¡¯s group was at a disadvantage. However, the cautious him was unwilling to join any group in such a random manner. Although he clearly understood that Xiao Yan currently had the strength of a six star Dou Huang, Mo Tian Xing still felt an exceptional fear for him. The degree of fear he felt even exceeded Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor...

    After all, these two people did not have the ability to beat a seven star Dou Zong ss expert until he was nearly crippled...

    This thought swiftly shed within Mo Tian Xing¡¯s heart. A momentter, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°The matter today has be a little too big. The old me does not have the boldness of you young people. Hence, I shall not participate in these matters...¡±

    Han Feng frowned slightly when he heard Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words. A cold glint shed in the deep region of his eyes. However, he adopted a smiling manner on his face. It was fine if Mo Tian Xing did not help him. As long as he did not run over to help Xiao Yan, Han Feng had the confidence to settle all the grudges from the past today!

    Regarding how he should deal with Mo Tian Xing, Han Feng naturally had ways to deal with him once he finished off Xiao Yan, this great enemy...

    Xiao Yan appeared to have not heard the conversation between Han Feng and Mo Tian Xing. His body was just like the pole of a spear as he stood straight on the battleground. His finger gently fondled a snow-white ring. A momentter, his chin nodded slightly without anyone noticing. After which, he turned to the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian before speaking with a smile, ¡°Leave the fierce spirit and Protector Xuan to me.¡±

    Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor were startled when they heard this. The fierce spirit and Protector Xuan were two elite Dou Zongs. Moreover, their spirits were connected to one another, allowing them to coborate extremely well with one another. Unless Xiao Yan used the frightening fire lotus Dou Technique, it was impossible for him to battle with two elite Dou Zongs even with the bone wings enhancing his speed.

    Appearing to understand the shock in the hearts of the two of them, Xiao Yan waved his hand and softlyughed, ¡°Rx, I will not do something that will end up killing me...¡±

    Seeing the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before nodding. With Xiao Yan¡¯s usual character, he did not appear to be a reckless person. Since he had said this, it was likely that he might really possess a trump card...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xiao Yan, you are really as arrogant as Han Feng described. However, it¡¯s fine. This protector likes it...¡± Protector Xuan was stunned for quite awhile after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words from the sky. Only then did he involuntarilyugh out loud.

    Han Feng¡¯s brows were knit slightly. He looked at Xiao Yan somewhat uncertainly. This fellow... what was he doing? He was actually challenging two elite Dou Zongs with his Dou Huang ss strength? Was he not seeking death?

    ¡°First Elder, Little Fairy Doctor, I will leave the others to you...¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the many gazes filled with ridicule from around him. His shoulders shook and a ten-foot-long jade bone wings slowly extended out. He turned his head to Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor before giving them a smile. Immediately, the bone wings were pped and his body emitted a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound as itunched through the sky.

    ¡°Honestly speaking this is the first time that I have formed a fierce spirit. Today, I will use you as an offering!¡±

    Protector Xuan coldlyughed when he saw Xiao Yan rushing over in a straight line. A thought passed through his mind and the blood-colored illusionary figure beside him suddenly rushed down in a lightning-like manner. Its fist carried a violent wind and a great pressure as it smashed at Xiao Yan.

    The fist had yet to arrive when the wind that was contained on it tore through the air and suddenly reached Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes were firmly locked on the blood-colored human figure that was rushing over. The corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into a cold smile. The hand he wore the white ring on was slowly tightened before he swung it!

    Xiao Yan actually chose the most disadvantageous head-on confrontation when faced with the attack of an elite Dou Zong. Looking at this scene, the swords drawn atmosphere below be dull. This fellow... was he really seeking death?

    The instant many people¡¯s expression changed was also the instant that Xiao Yan¡¯s fist made contact with the fierce spirit. However, before the force could erupt, the snow-white ring on his finger suddenly flickered and emitted a ring glow!

    Protector Xuan, who had a spiritual connection with the fierce spirit, changed expression the moment this powerful glow appeared!

 Chapter 914

    <strong><u>Chapter 914: Collecting Fierce Spirit</u></strong>

    The sudden appearance of the ring light nearly overshadowed the sunlight from the sky. Quite a number of people were stunned because of this unexpected change. Numerous rmed gazes were thrown to the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist had made tant contact with the fierce spirit. However, the strange glow that had erupted from the white-colored ring was just like a barrier thatpletely blocked the frightening force on the fierce spirit¡¯s fist. After which, a wave of powerful suction force surged out of it!

    The suction force appeared very suddenly but it was extremely swift and powerful. It was just like a whirlpool rotating at an incredible speed. The source of the swirl was the small snow-white ring.

    The suction force had just appeared when it targeted and covered the fierce spirit, still spreading its violence. At this instant, the fierce spirit that originally only had killing intent began to show fear. Its body trembled as it tried to escape the region of the suction force. The miserable screech that was emitted from the fierce spirit contained a craziness and terror.

    However, the aim of the fierce spirit escaping did not seed. Tian Huo zun-zhe within the ring appeared to have the full intent of obtaining it. An unusually strong glow erupted and the suction force grew by a couple of times. The fierce spirit began to emit waves of frightened cries. Its body was just like a wild beast that was pressed under a rock as it struggled to flee.

    On top of feeling a joy in his heart, Xiao Yan involuntarily also felt shock as he watched this fierce spirite closer and closer to the ring despite trying its best to escape. It was unexpected that Tian Huo zun-zhe was able to disy such a skill in his condition. It seemed that he did hide something from Xiao Yan. At the very least, he was not without any ability to protect himself as he had imed...

    Xiao Yan has to admit that he would have difficulty suppressing a spirit at the Dou Zong ss in such an easy manner. Although, one could not exclude some unique skills of dealing with the fierce spirit that Tian Huo zun-zhe possessed, any kind of technique still required some self-preservation ability. Although Tian Huo zun-zhe might appear to be in a weak condition, anyone who dared to reveal an evil intention to him would likely find that the unlucky one was themselves...

    While this thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Protector Xuan in the sky also felt something regarding the situation of this fierce spirit. He immediately let out a furious roar as he changed the seal formed by his hand. Powerful Spiritual Strength surged out of the ck fog!

    The resistance of the fierce spirit became increasingly strong with the intervention of Protector Xuan. In the end, it began to gradually withdraw from the range of the suction force!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, lend me a hand!¡± The powerful glow continued to erupt from the ring. However, in the face of the resistance of two Dou Zongs, even Tian Huo zun-zhe was ultimately unable to resist them. A voice subsequently sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing this. Although he saw that Tian Huo zun-zhe had held back a little, he was still no match for thebination of the fierce spirit and Protector Xuan. He swiftly asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Transfer your Spiritual Strength into the ring!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe did not say anything unnecessary at this critical moment as he swiftly replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded. His eyes were immediately shut slightly as a powerful Spiritual Strength spread out from between his brows. It immediately surged into the snow-white ring in an unceasing manner. The originally somewhat ancient jade ring had recovered its original white luster as it emitted a faint glow.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s support, the suction force erupted from the ring immediately multiplied by a couple of times. After just having taken a couple of steps back, the fierce spirit staggered under the suction force that had erupted. Its body unsteadily pounced forward. However, in the next instant, it hurriedly maintained a strange stance and resisted with all its might. At this moment, its distance from Xiao Yan was merely half a meter. Xiao Yan could even sniff the wild violence its body gave off...

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The ck fog around Protector Xuan in the sky churned intensely. It faintly revealed a furious face of panic. The strange suction force had an exceptionally powerful effect on Spiritual Strength. Even after joining hands with the fierce spirit, Protector Xuan could only endure the battle. Moreover, this kind of stalemate gradually turned in the favor of Xiao Yan when he gave the ring more Spiritual Strength.

    This scene in the sky was also absorbed in the eyes of everyone below. All of their faces immediately became stunned. They did not know what was happening with the strong glow. However, they could hear from the somewhat flustered and exasperated voice of Protector Xuan that his current situation was not very good...

    Quite a number of people¡¯s heart felt an absurd feeling when they thought about this. Two experts of the Dou Zong strength were actually being manipted by a little Dou Huang brat? Although everyone knew that Xiao Yan was different from an ordinary Dou Huang, the fierce spirit and Protector Xuan were both genuine elite Dou Zongs no matter how one put it. If the two of them were to join hands, it was likely that not a single person present would dare pat their chest and say that he could contend with the both of them alone.

    At this moment... Something that even these elite Dou Zongs present were unable to do was being done by this ck-robed, young man in the sky in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. This scene did not allow anyone to not feel shock within their hearts.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression at this moment was also unnaturally ugly. The cold smile that had surfaced earlier because of Xiao Yan¡¯s arrogant act had slowly stiffened since the strong light appear. No matter how he thought he was unable to think of what Xiao Yan could rely on to block the fierce spirit and Protector Xuan.

    Han Feng knew that Xiao Yan¡¯s fire lotus Dou Technique was extremely powerful. However, thetter was clearly not using that kind of Dou Technique at this moment. However, the appearance of Protector Xuan and the fierce spirit... caused his heart to gradually sink. The overwhelming confidence from earlier had been significantly reduced.

    Mo Tian Xing by the side nced at Han Feng without leaving a trace. A gloating expression shed across his hearts. He had long said that one could not usemon sense to deduce what Xiao Yan would do. If one became enemies with him, various unexpected changes would cause one to have difficulty defending. Actually, a guess had already appeared in his heart when Xiao Yan had decided to meet the fierce spirit and Protector Xuan head-on. With his understanding of Xiao Yan, acting without thought was not something that this cautious fellow would do.

    ¡°It is fortunate that I did not get involved. Hee hee, the old me should just treat this as watching a show. It is best to avoid participating in this kind of situation where the victor is unknown...¡±

    Mo Tian Xing¡¯s footsteps slowly withdrew as heughed within his heart. This position was not far from the mountain wall. He would be able to leave at the first instance should any unexpected event ur. This careful old fellow was actually still considering his retreat path even at such a moment. He was indeed worthy of being a cunning old fox who had lived for so many years...

    ¡°Old Ying Shan. Do it. Kill Xiao Yan!¡±

    A cold cry that was filled with killing intent sounded within this tense atmosphere. Immediately, Han Feng¡¯s figure suddenly shot to the sky and approached Xiao Yan within an instant. He clenched his fist and a sharp longsword that was agglomerated from Dou Qi surfaced from it. The longsword shook, carrying a clear sword hum as it violently pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The longsword had just moved when a cold snort sounded beside Han Feng¡¯s ears. A graceful and moving figure appeared beside Xiao Yan. Her hand was extended and it immediately grabbed the longsword. Grayish air erupted and a powerful corrosive strength instantly corroded the longsword into nothingness. After which, a palm struck out!

    Wind moved along with the palm and a thread of faint stench appeared with it. This wind drifted toward Han Feng, appearing to bepletely void of any strength.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression was solemn as he faced this seemingly powerless palm. His toes pressed against the empty air as his body swiftly shed back and dodged it. He swept his eyes sinisterly under him, only to see that Old Ying Shan, who was a little slowly to act, had also been dyed by Su Qian. His heart involuntarily let out a curse.

    The Little Fairy Doctor struck and forced Han Feng back one blow at a time. She did not step forward and attack. Instead, she stood beside Xiao Yan. Her cold gaze remained locked on Han Feng.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s white dress gently fluttered as she stood in the empty air. Her alluring graceful figure was vaguely visible underneath it, appearing quite enchanting. Her long snow-like hair extended to her narrow waist, a waist one could encircle with an arm. Bybining this with her grayish-purple eyes, an unusual magical charm suddenly appeared and caused an unusual flicker to appear in the eyes of quite a number of people...

    This magical charm, however, caused the current Han Feng to be extremely furious when it appeared in his eyes. He clearly understood that the Little Fairy Doctor was a little stronger than him. With her protecting Xiao Yan, it was going to be difficult for his attack to seed.

    When he thought until this point, Han Feng could only throw his gaze to the spot where Protector Xuan was located. Currently, all he could was hope that thetter could stop Xiao Yan¡¯s unusual tactic. Otherwise... today...

    A frightening low roar was transmitted from within the cluster of ck fog after this thought shed across Han Feng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Dammit, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s heart immediately became chilled when he heard this roar from Protector Xuan. His gaze slide toward Xiao Yan, only to see the fierce spirit in front of him swiftly approaching him. After which... a chewing sound appeared. The spirit was absorbed into a white-colored ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand under that intense light!

    ¡°It is that ring that is doing this trick?¡± Han Feng¡¯s heart immediately became surprised when he looked at the ring. However, with his strength, it was difficult for him to sense Tian Huo zun-zhe hidden within it.

    One could see the ck fog around Protector Xuan churn intensely when the fierce spirit was absorbed into the ring. It swiftly became pale. A mere momentter, it revealed a ck figure. At this moment, the figure was somewhat blurry. One could even sense a kind of illusionary feeling when looking at it. Its aura had also be much weaker and more chaoticpared to before...

    Clearly, after the fierce spirit, which had a spiritual connection with Protector Xuan, was captured, the former had suffered a nearly fatal blow. His spirit was greatly wounded and the damage could be described as miserable. This point was something that one could tell from how difficult it was for the ck fog to continue to hide his body...

    With Protector Xuan¡¯s current condition, it was likely that even Xiao Yan would be able to capture him. One could tell... this Protector Xuan was currently... crippled!

 Chapter 915

    <strong><u>Chapter 915: Kill</u></strong>

    The ring light suddenly disappeared. Protector Xuan¡¯s frightened and furious roar sounded at the same time.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, return the fierce spirit to this protector! Otherwise, I will definitely let you die an extremely miserable!¡±

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Protector Xuan¡¯s furious roar. The fierce spirit had been connected to Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit. Now that the fierce spirit had been captured, he would suffer an intense bacsh. With his Spiritual Strength suffering a great blow, his strength would definitely decline. The current him already posed no problem and was nothing to be afraid of.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were surprised as he stared at the white-colored ring on his hand. He could faintly see a bright-redness on the ring¡¯s surface. However, Xiao Yan was unable to probe the ring to see the situation within it probably because of the ring itself or Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the fierce spirit has temporarily been sealed by me. However, the Spiritual Strength that I have stored is basicallypletely exhausted. The exhaustion this time around is too great and I will soon descend into a slumber. You must definitely remember to help me repair and moisten my spirit within ten days. Otherwise, my spirit will likely bepletely scattered... at that time, the fierce spirit I have sealed will likely appear once again.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while Xiao Yan was feeling surprise. This time around, his voice contained a kind of weakness that was difficult to hide. Despite subduing the fierce spirit, the exhaustion he felt was immense.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He hurriedly asked in his heart, ¡°Within ten days? Old mister Yao, this is not a joke. Some of the medicinal ingredients required to repair a spirit are extremely difficult to find. Where would I go and find them within ten days?¡±

    ¡°I am not asking you topletely heal my spirit within ten days. It is fine as long as you are able to get something to nourish my spirit and wake me up from my slumber.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice immediately sounded in reply. Moreover, it was even more anxious. It seemed that he had little remaining time left.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when he heard these words. It was not difficult to randomly get something to nourish one¡¯s spirit. He should be able to do that within ten days...

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please rest assured that the little me will definitely summon you from your slumber within ten days.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a solemn voice. Although he could not trust Tian Huo zun-zhepletely like he trusted Yao Lao, Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s presence would really benefit Xiao Yan. Regardless of whether it was in terms of experience or training, these extremely old demons would be able to provide him with a lot of help.

    ¡°He he, the old me can rest assured with these words of yours. I¡¯ll leave it to you. This matter is extremely important...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe rxed only after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. He and Xiao Yan might have only been acquainted for a short period of time, but his old, sharp eyes were able to tell a little about Xiao Yan¡¯s character. It was due to this that he dared to hand this life of his to Xiao Yan at such a time. Although this was partly due to the situation forcing his hand, it also required him to trust Xiao Yan...

    The words of Tian Huo zun-zhe became weaker. When the final wordnded, his voice hadpletely scattered. Xiao Yan could vaguely sense the spirit within the white-colored ring be dim...

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist and gently exhaled a breath of air. He withdrew his hand that contained the ring into his sleeves before slowly lifting his head to study the crazy-looking Protector Xuan with a cold smile. This intervention by Tian Huo zun-zhe had basically given thetter a fatal blow. Not only was the fierce spirit captured, but Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit was also severely damaged. Even if he could leave this ce alive this time around, his future strength would likely drop to the Dou Huang ss... this was a feeling even worse than death for Protector Xuan.

    Protector Xuan¡¯s illusionary ck figure stood somewhat unsteadily in the sky. His eyes were viciously ring at Xiao Yan. Coarse breaths were repeatedly emitted from his mouth. A painful feeling asionally appeared on his face. The waves of piercing pain that had been transmitted from his spirit caused him, someone who had suffered serious losses, to possess a nearly crazy impulse.

    ¡°Return the fierce spirit to me. I can use my spirit to swear that I will leave immediately. If you are willing, I can even help you kill Han Feng¡± Protector Xuan¡¯s hand covered his forehead and softly roared.

    Han Feng¡¯s expression a short distance away also turned cold when he heard Protector Xuan¡¯s words. A killing intent shed across his eyes. It was unexpected that this Protector Xuan would actually be this unreliable.

    ¡°Protector Xuan, it is useless saying all this now. With Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he will definitely not return the fierce spirit to you. Hence, you might still stand a chance if you really risk your life and go all out against him.¡± Han Feng nced at Xiao Yan before speaking in a cold voice.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Protector Xuan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he furiously yelled at Han Feng. From the way he saw it, had Han Feng not used so many reasons to attract him here, he would not havee to the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ and got involved in this mess. In the end, he gained nothing, and had gotten into a mess. Moreover, whether or not he had the life to leave was altogether another manner. The anger in his heart was somewhat pushed onto Han Feng.

    Han Feng also let out a cold smile after being reprimanded by Protector Xuan. He did not continue to argue with him. All that had urred was a killing intent in his heart. It was likely that he would quietly murder Protector Xuan even if he did not die in this ce today...

    Protector Xuan¡¯s mouth was panting as his blood-red eyes turned toward Xiao Yan with a ¡®shua¡¯ sound. A wildness had gradually surged into his eyes because of the intense pain that was transmitted from his spirit. His tone was dense as he asked, ¡°Are you going to return it or not?¡±

    Xiao Yan kept his indifferent manner in the face of Protector Xuan¡¯s crazy eyes. He nced at Han Feng and half-smiled as he said, ¡°If you really kill Han Feng, I might give it some thought...¡±

    ¡°I will act immediately if you return the fierce spirit to me!¡± Protector Xuan could not be bothered with other things. He hurriedly made another demand when he heard the suspiciousness from Xiao Yan¡¯s tone being reduced. However, he did not sense the a gaze on his back full of killing intent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes smiled as they looked at Protector Xuan. The ridicule in his eyes was bing denser.

    Protector Xuan finally understood that he had been tricked after having sensed the mocking gaze of Xiao Yan... the panting from his mouth grew more intense. The viciousness in his eyes also became denser. A momentter, a wild roar was finally emitted from his mouth, ¡°Ten Spirit Envoys, kill him!¡±

    The ten ck figures on the mountain wall did not hesitate. They suddenly rushed forth after hearing Protector Xuan¡¯s roar. Immediately, ten enormous dark-ck chains tore through the air like poison snakes. They shot toward Xiao Yan while emitting a nging sound.

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth as he looked at the chains being shot over indifferently. He widened his mouth and a cluster of jade-green mes was spat out. His hand moved and formed a seal. The me wiggled and turned into tenrge me hands. They were violently clenched as they grabbed the chains. After which, a thread of hot jade-green fire followed the chains and rushed toward the ten ck figures.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The me climbed the chains and immediately emitted waves of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds. The ck fog around the ten ck figures also became much fainter. A pair of somewhat shocked and furious eyes was revealed within each ck fog.

    Waves of cold ck fog repeatedly surged out of the bodies of these ck figures. After which, they tried their best to prevent the spreading of the fire. However, these Spirit Envoys¡¯ strengths were clearly far inferior to Protector Xuan¡¯s. Hence, they did not manage to extinguish even a little of the strange fire after struggling for quite awhile. Having no other choice, they could only hurriedly abandon the chains.

    Xiao Yan let out a coldugh the moment the chains left their hands. He clenched his fist and the ten me hands immediately transformed into raging mes thatpletely wrapped around the chains. In an instant, the dark-ck chain had transformed into me chains.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, the me chains appeared like ten long rods. They transformed into a fire glow that suddenly shot back along their original path with the flick of a finger.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The speed of the me chains was extremely quick. Within the blink of an eye, itunched past the distant air and appeared in front of the ten Spirit Envoys. In their shock, the ten ck figures hurriedly retreated. However, their speed was on apletely different level whenpared to the me chains. Hence, the figures had just moved when the me chains arrived. After which... they were like sharp swords as they violently prated their chests!

    The ten figures immediately stiffened following the pration of the fire chains. The chains also slowly became softer. Finally, they abruptly fell from the sky. The jade-green me on them swiftly left and returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s body in front of everyone¡¯s eyes...

    Within a short couple of exchanges, the ten Spirit Envoys, whose strength were at the Dou Wang ss, were killed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. This scene caused quite a number of people present to quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva. Abination of ten expert Dou Wangs would be able to fight a little even if they were facing an expert Dou Huang. It was unexpected that they were so worthless in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    The glow in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually soared after killing the ten Spirit Envoys. The bone wings on his back were pped and a wind-lightning sound appeared. His body then appeared in front of Protector Xuan in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Since you havee, there is no longer a need for you to leave. The people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯... all deserve to die!¡±

    A savage arc was lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as his palm abruptly struck out, and a jade-green me spat out like a volcano!

    This swift attack by Xiao Yan also caused Protector Xuan¡¯s expression to change drastically. His body swiftly withdrew, but with his seriously wounded condition, his strength was already far inferior to what it was before. Hence, a thread of me caught up to him even though he had dodged quickly. The hot temperature caused him to emit a miserable screech.

    The ck fog around Protector Xuan¡¯s body was swiftly reduced while the me burned. The me had dispersed by the time Protector Xuan had withdrawn by a hundred meters. He was iparably miserable at this moment...

    Protector Xuan was panting as he stopped his body. The eyes he shot at Xiao Yan could no longer be described as vicious. Just when he was about to turn into a violent range, a human figure suddenly appeared beside him. His gaze swept across it and he immediately cried out furiously, ¡°Han Feng, join hands with me and kill this little...¡±

    Chi!

    Protector Xuan¡¯s words had yet to reach the end when he suddenly stiffened. He slowly lowered his head with much difficulty only to see a hand that was wrapped in Dou Qi prating his chest...

    ¡°The current you is merely trash even if you managed to survive. Coincidentally, those Spirit Envoys had all been killed off by Xiao Yan. No one will report to the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Hence, you should give your soul to me. I will help you take revenge...

    Han Feng slowly withdrew his hand. He looked at the swiftly disappearing life force within Protector Xuan¡¯s eyes. A cruel smile was lifted on his face as he muttered to himself.

 Chapter 916

    <strong><u>Chapter 916: Exchanging Blows Again</u></strong>

    The sudden change that urred in the sky caused everyone to be stunned. Numerous eyes stared at Han Feng¡¯s hand as he slowly withdrew it from Protector Tie¡¯s body. Their hearts involuntarily chilled when they saw the savage smile on his face. This fellow... his heart was really vicious. He was actually able to act against hispanion without any hesitation.

    This vicious tactics of Han Feng shocked quite a number of people. The dislike of him within many people¡¯s hearts also became greater. This included Old Ying Shan. Although he was not considered a good person, he would still not do something as shameless as attack hispanions. Moreover, if Han Feng was able to attack Protector Xuan without any scruple, it was likely that Han Feng could decide to attack Old Ying Shan without feeling the slightest burden.

    Han Feng was unaware of the thoughts within everyone¡¯s heart. At this moment, Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit gradually became illusionary after having lost his body because of Han Feng¡¯s unexpected murderous act.

    Han Feng indifferently looked at this spirit that had be illusionary and the corner of his mouth was lifted into a savage greedy smile. He widened his mouth and ck fog agglomerated within his mouth. It immediately transformed into a strange ck spiral. The suction force surged as he swallowed Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit...

    Han Feng¡¯s body immediately trembled after Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit entered his body. A wildly violent yet majestic aura swept from his body like a tornado. The surrounding air fled under the pressure of such an aura.

    A ck fog that was so dense that it could almost cover one¡¯s mind surged out of Han Feng¡¯s body. While his aura surged, Han Feng¡¯s size also clearly expanded by two circles. There were even some bubbles that were formed by energy and began to revoltingly pulse on his skin. Clearly, Han Feng had obtained an extremely great Spiritual Strength after swallowing Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit but the power of this strength was something that he had difficulty controlling. It was due to thisck of control did these energy bubbles form...

    Han Fen never hesitated when he attacked and killed Protector Xuan, nor did he hesitate when he swallowed of his spirit. His actions were extremely smooth and natural. Hence, by the time everyone recovered, they sensed the majestic aura that surged out of Han Feng¡¯s body...

    The strength of this aura was something that even the Little Fairy Doctor was inferior to. ording to her estimation, the strength of the current Han Feng should have already reached the peak of a five star Dou Zong. He was one level higher whenpared to the Little Fairy Doctor.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows knit as he sensed the spreading aura from Han Feng¡¯s body. This kind of disgusting scene of swallowing a soul was not something that he had seen for the first time. It seemed that most of the people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ knew this skill, a skill that caused one to feel iparably disgusted. Relying on swallowing the spirit of apanion to strengthen one¡¯s own strength might result in quite a severe seque in the future, but they would at least be able to obtain a temporary strength for a certain amount of time.

    ¡°I will deal with him...¡± The grayish-purple eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor stared at Han Feng. She felt his rising aura and softly spoke.

    ¡°Together... help me buy some time.¡± Xiao Yan gently exhaled as he replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ah, although there might be some difficulty defeating him in his current condition, I am absolutely confident that I can dy him.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled sweetly and nodded.

    ¡°Try you best not to undo the seal of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the moving smile on the Little Fairy Doctor before sighing softly.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was slightly startled as she softly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. However, the opponent we face this time is not weak. It will be quite troublesome to deal with them if I don¡¯t undo the seal.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed upon hearing her reply. He said, ¡°The reason I asked you to follow beside me was to help you control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ Instead, the time until your ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ erupts is growing closer... if any sudden situation were to ur and something happened to you, how do you expect me to have a peace of mind?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently smiled. She said, ¡°Although this period of time is filled with danger, I have been far happier than when I was alone in the Chu Yun Empire. Hence, if anything were to happen, it is because I have a terrible fate. It has nothing to do with you...¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I will think this way?¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he replied.

    The Little Fairy Doctor covered her small mouth, and her long eyshes came together. She blinked as sheughed in spite of herself and said, ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Is your flirting over? If it is, you can all prepare to die.¡± A cold voice that contained an iparable killing intent suddenly sounded, interrupting the conversation between Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor. Their eyes slide to Han Feng, who was suspended in the sky covered in a ck fog...

    At this moment, it seemed that Han Feng had already absorbed Protector Xuan¡¯s Spiritual Strength. This caused his strength to leap forward for a short period of time. As he sensed the powerful energy flowing within his body, the slight fear he felt for the Little Fairy Doctorpletely vanished. A dense killing intent that was difficult to extinguish reced it.

    Han Feng was suspended in the sky. Under the cover of the surrounding ck fog that traveled in all directions, he appeared just like a demon that had climbed from hell, filled with evil and a dark, cold aura...

    The Little Fairy Doctor took a couple of steps as she walked through the empty air. Waves of majestic gray-colored Dou Qi poured out of her body like floodwater after she slowly took a couple of steps forward. Her Dou Qi then lingered around her body. Traces of a stench vaguely appeared. The extremely strong corrosive properties contained within the Dou Qi caused even the air to transmit waves of unusual acidity.

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who had stepped forward. His eyes revealed his indifference as he nced at Han Feng. After which, Xiao Yan slowly stepped back. The Green Lotus Core me, Fallen Heart me, and even the Bone Chilling me... quietly appeared as he stepped back...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Han Feng understood what Xiao Yan was nning to do after seeing the three ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ around him. He immediately let out a cold snort. The snort was wrapped by powerful Dou Qi and swiftly spread out. The air fluctuated slightly wherever it passed.

    A cold indifference shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purples eyes. She waved her delicate hand, and the surging gray-colored Dou Qi lingering around her moved with a whistle, forming an enormous Dou Qi light curtain appeared in front of her.

    The sonic wave continued on before finally colliding against the Dou Qi light curtain with a bang, causing ripples to rise on the surface.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sonic wave suddenly smashed into the light curtain. However, it did not shatter the light curtain. This was merely a probing attack by Han Feng. He clenched his hand one again, and the ck fog around him swiftly gathered, transforming into an enormous hundred-foot-tall longsword. Sharp miserable screeches were repeatedly transmitted from the longsword. A faint spiritual finger emanated from all over the sword¡¯s body.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s gaze was filled with a stern killing intent. He flicked his finger and a cold cry was transmitted from his mouth. The enormous fog longsword trembled before gradually turning illusionary...

    A solemness shed in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes as she watched the unusual longsword. She could clearly sense just what kind of frightening energy was contained in the ck sword. Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength mixed with one another. The strength that was formed from their mixture was far stronger than ordinary Dou Qi.

    The Little Fairy Doctor inhaled a deep breath. Her long hands suddenly formed seals. Immediately, waves of deep-grayish Dou Qi began to spurt from her body like a fountain.

    ¡°Sky Corrosive Rain!¡±

    The Dou Qi flew into the sky and swiftly agglomerated into a gray-colored cloudyer. Soon deep-gray colored rain scattered down from above in all directions. This gray-colored liquid body might appear to be without any energy, but a sharp-eyed person would be able to notice an extremely faint ck scar appear in the air where the rain droplet fell...

    These rain droplets that contained a lethal poison did notnd on the ground. When they had descended a certain distance, they would suddenly scatter before transforming into a poison gas that rose and reentered the gray cloud. After which, they once again transformed into a raindrop and scattered down. This cycle repeated endlessly...

    Xi! Xi!

    The densely packed deep-gray raindrops fell from the sky as a ck figure broke through the air and appeared in the rain. Its sharp sword aura shot toward the Little Fairy Doctor.

    However, the moment the enormous ck-colored longsword revealed itself, the countless raindrops seemed to be pulled by a suction force as they shot toward it from all directions. The ck fog on the longsword¡¯s surface emitted waves of ¡®Chi Chi¡¯ sounds as it gradually became fainter. Its prating speed had also be much slowly, appearing as though it had been inserted into an extremely deep quagmire.

    Han Feng in the distance frowned when he saw that the ck fog longsword appeared to have difficulty progressing even an inch within the rain. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s tactics were strange. This kind of potent poison strength could even corrode Dou Qi...

    ¡°It might have been difficult for me to defeat you in the past. Now, however...¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Chant!¡±

    A cold smile surfaced on Han Feng¡¯s face. His hand suddenly changed and an extremely powerful Spiritual Strength surged from between his brows!

    Hum!

    The ck fog longsword trembled intensely while the Spiritual Strength flowed. Immediately, a strange sonic wave spread out from within it...

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body trembled slightly as the sonic wave entered her ear. The waves of piercing pain that were transmitted from within her spirit caused her expression to change. This ck fog longsword was able to attack one¡¯s spirit?

    An emptiness appeared within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes as her spirit was damaged. The ck fog longsword grabbed this opening and transformed into ck-colored lightning that broke through the rain¡¯s restriction. It carried a sharp force as it viciously shot toward the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s vital point, her throat.

    The sharp wind produced a tiny blood trace on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s long snow-white neck. However, at this instant, the emptiness within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. Her originally grayish-purple eyes were instantly transformed into different colored eyes that were pure-purple and pure-gray respectively...

    At this moment, the seal of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ was once again activated...

 Chapter 917

    <strong><u>Chapter 917: Fire Lotus, Kill!</u></strong>

    The space in front of the Little Fairy Doctor had strangely be much more distorted with the transformation of her eyes. The speed of the ck-colored longsword, that seemed to have shot over like lightning, slowed again when it entered the distorted space!

    ¡°Sky Sinister Poison Hand!¡±

    A voice that was void of any emotion was softly spat out from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth. Immediately, a grayish-purple majestic Dou Qi surged out of her body. It instantly formed two enormous Dou Qi hands. These Dou Qi hands were extended and immediately grabbed the ck fog longsword.

    The enormous ck fog sword had difficulty prating further after facing such resistance. However, the sharp, dark, cold sword aura at its tip caused the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s skin to emit waves of piercing pain. After having swallowed Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit, Han Feng¡¯s strength was greater than hers. It was naturally no longer as rxing as it was in the past to block him. After all, each star level within the Dou Zong ss was an enormous gap. It was quite difficult to leap across it.

    The grayish-purple Dou Qi hands and the ck fog longsword descended into a stalemate. A momentter, a cold glint flickered through the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes. The seal on her hand suddenly changed and a soft cry was spat from her mouth!

    The cry had just sounded when therge Dou Qi hands expanded. Immediately, one of them grabbed the tip of the sword while the other grabbed its hilt. The grayish-purple Dou Qi, which was extremely corrosive, swiftly surrounded the sword. After which, the sword suddenly snapped.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A clear sound resounded over the sky. One could see that the enormous ck fog longsword had been broken into two by the Little Fairy Doctor. The Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength contained within it was swiftly corroded by the grayish-purple Dou Qi...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s body also shook when the ck fog longsword was brutally destroyed by the Little Fairy Doctor. His throat emitted a faint voice as heughed in a dark manner, ¡°One really could not tell that a woman like you would possess such powerful tactics. However, despite having destroyed my spirit sword, it is likely that the spirit glow on it has given you a hard time, right?:¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was cold and indifferent. She ignored Han Feng¡¯s words. Her delicate hands that were forming a seal trembled gently a couple of times. The unusual spirit sword glow had mostly ignored her Dou Qi defenses, and had instead attacked her spirit. Had she not been an elite Dou Zong and had not possessed great Spiritual Strength, it was likely that she would have suffered a serious injury this time around.

    Dou Qi slowly rotated on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand. The piercing pain and numbness gradually paled. Her eyes nced at Xiao Yan, who was putting all his attention on merging the fire lotus. Finally, she sighed in relief after sensing that the fire lotus within Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was agglomerating into an embryonic form.

    At this moment, Han Feng had simrly sensed the frightening energy ripple spreading from Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. His expression changed slightly. With a slight movement of his body, he instantly disappeared from where he had been before. He appeared again not too far away from Xiao Yan. However, before he could advance again, a graceful figure appeared in front of him like maggots in the tarsal bones. She swung her sharp grayish-purple fingernails. They gently cut through the sky as they pierced toward his chest.

    Han Feng¡¯s heart became furious after his body was blocked. His footstep gently stepped aside, dodging the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s attack. Instantly, his figure shed and once again rushed toward Xiao Yan without giving up. However, he had only taken a couple of steps when the Little Fairy Doctor once again appeared in front of him. This continued a couple of times, causing Han Feng¡¯s face to be filled with a greenish color. He let out a cold cry and powerful Dou Qi surged out, traveling in all directions. The wind from his fist sounded like thunder strikes as it formed a dark, cold hurricane that swept toward the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not dare slight Han Feng¡¯s furious attack. The Dou Qi within her body was circted to its maximum speed. Undoing the seal of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ had also caused the poison within her Dou Qi to be even more potent. This poison was what Han Feng was most afraid of. Hence, he had not dared to attempt anything risky during these exchanges despite having gained the upper hand.

    Two blurry figures crossed each other in a lightning-like manner in the sky. An ordinary expert could not even see the figures of these two. Only those with sharp eyes could use the help of the ripples being created to lock onto the two figures.

    Su Qian and Old Ying Shan faced each other from a distance not far below the battleground of the Little Fairy Doctor and Han Feng. They did not use their full strength in their asional exchanges because Old Ying Shan already had a retreating notion within his heart. He knew that the so called union today was most likely going to fail. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s group clearly had a grudge that was difficult to resolve with Han Feng. All that he was after, on the other hand, was the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. He did not wish to participate in all the problematic matters between the others. Hence, he did not reveal any ability when fighting with Su Qian. Su Qian understood this point. In any case, his aim was to dy Old Ying Shan and prevent him from intervening in the battle above. Since Old Ying Shan was happy to dy time, Su Qian would naturally not object...

    If Han Feng were to know that the helper he had spent great effort to invite was ying such a trick at this critical time, it was likely that he would be so furious that his Dou Qi would not even be able to flow properly.

    The open ground waspletely silent. At this moment, the experts invited by both sides did not fight because they knew that the true battleground was above... They were only here for support and not actual use. Although the many experts present would be able to pose some threat to a Dou Zong if they were to join hands, they were not foolish enough to do something that required them to risk their lives and offend an elite Dou Zong for no reason.

    Today¡¯s matter was a grudge between Xiao Gate and the Demon me Valley, Xiao Yan and Han Feng. These experts did not wish to get involved with this matter... after all, if they were to stand on the wrong side, they would end up suffering in the future. Hence, remaining neutral at this moment and not helping either side was the most appropriate choice.

    Quite a number of people quietly wiped off some cold perspiration as they watched the shocking momentum of the battle in the sky. The fight between experts of the Dou Zong ss was indeed dazzling. This kind of majestic strength where one could shake space with the raise of one¡¯s hand was the level that a countless number of people pursued.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An intense energy explosion resounded through the sky with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Enormous Dou Qi fireworks apanied the powerful ripple-like hurricane as it spread out. The two crossing figures also quickly withdrew with heavy footsteps.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s feet ruthlessly stomped on empty air. Each time her footnded, the air would emit some waves. This continued for over a dozen steps before the Little Fairy Doctor finally stabilized her body. She gently inhaled and exhaled a couple of times, wiped off a thread of blood on the corner of her mouth, and raised her head. Her gaze was icy-cold as she red at Han Feng on the opposite side with his sleeves shattered.

    Compared to the Little Fairy Doctor, Han Feng¡¯s appearance was a little miserable. On the whole, however, his injuries were much lighter than the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s wounds after the earlier stunning battle. His strength had already exceeded the Little Fairy Doctor after having swallowed Protector Xuan¡¯s spirit.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s breathing slowly calmed. A cold smile gradually surfaced on her face. She could sense an unusually wild and violent, frighteningly hot energy agglomerating not far behind her...

    Shifting her eyes slightly, she could see that Xiao Yan was pping his bone wings to remain suspended in the air not far behind her. A three colored fire lotus slowly rotated above his palm.The space surrounding it formed threads of spatial cracks as this little thing rotated...

    Xiao Yan nodded to the Little Fairy Doctor after seeing her catching her eyes. His mouth gently moved.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes blinked as she absorbed the sound transmitted from Xiao Yan to her ear. She immediately nodded without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    Han Feng had also sensed when the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was formed. His expression instantly became much uglier as his heart violently cursed.

    Cursing was one thing, but Han Feng¡¯s actions were not the least bit slow. He clearly understood just how frightening this fire lotus, merged from three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ was. He did not dare to slight it. Dark-ck fog surged out of his body in all directions. In merely a short moment, it formed a ck cloud that covered the sky. The thick, ck fog emitted a chillness that caused one to feel extremely pressured.

    The ck fog covered the sky. It emitted a tidal-wave-like cold feeling. Waves swept continuously as though there was no end to it. This ck fog sea was formed from all of the Dou Qi within Han Feng¡¯s body, and possessed an extraordinary might...

    A cold smile flowed over Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he watched the ck fog that covered the sky. He gently waved his sleeves and the three color fire lotus left his palm. With a flick of his finger, it swiftly shot toward the ck fog...

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes stared intently at the fire lotus that shot over. She suddenly bit the tip of her tongue when it passed by her head. A mouthful of fresh blood, that contained a hint of purple, was spat out before it adhered to a part of the fire lotus...

    ¡°Hurry and withdraw!¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s heart was shocked when he saw the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand fly out. He immediately pulled at Zi Yan beside him and hurriedly withdrew... he knew just how terrifying the strength of the fire lotus was.

    Su Mei and the others were startled upon hearing Xiao Li¡¯s cry. They did not hesitate as all of them hurriedly withdrew out of the valley like rabbits. Some of the experts and faction leaders in the open ground also followed. However, some of the more cautious people hesitated and refused to follow, afraid they might fall for a trap...

    Xiao Li¡¯s group had just rushed out of the valley when the three colored fire lotus in the sky, carrying a gorgeous fire tail, charged into the cold fog that permeated the sky...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silence continued for a moment after the fire lotus rushed into the ck fog region. After which, a soul-stirring explosion suddenly resounded from the ck fog. A frightening fire wave, a thousand feet tall, suddenly spread out of the ck fog.

    The entire valley began to shake from the spreading remnant fire wave. Enormous crack lines began to climb out like spiderwebs as huge rocks fell with loud bangs. The entire valley that had built from ck Metal Rock suddenly copsed.

    Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of the many experts who had not left earlier instantly turned white...

 Chapter 918

    <strong><u>Chapter 918: The Final Victor</u></strong>

    The enormous fire wave swept out in all directions from the ck fog sea. The remnant waves created by the fire wave caused the trees within a thousand meters of the valley to emit a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as they turned to ashes...

    If one were to look down on the scene from above, one would be able to see a lush green color within a thousand meter radius disappear almost instantly, with the Demon me Valley as its center. Even the forest more than a thousand meters away had turned to a withering yellow. Clearly, the high temperature contained within the fire wave had vaporized all the moisture within this region.

    The might of the fire lotus was this frightening!

    At this moment, the Demon me Valley was inplete chaos. The enormous rocks that rolled down from the wall caused the people from the Demon me Valley, who did not have time to prepare themselves, to suffer great losses. It was still alright for some agile experts. They were still able to dodge this great cmity with their speed. However, those who were slow were buried in an enormous rock ruin.

    The experts in the open ground, who werete to leave, only managed to flee from the valley after some graceful dodging. Due to the frightening wave from the enormous fire in the sky, no one dared to fly. They were afraid of being struck by the wave. Their ending would likely be quite miserable if that happened.

    Only after everyone fled the Demon me Valley in a miserable manner did they stop running, but they had all been shaken up pretty badly. They stood on a slope and looked at the many mountain peaks around them that had suddenly be empty. All of them involuntarily inhaled a cool breath. The forest of this mountain range had been destroyed by Xiao Yan¡¯s fire lotus...

    Everyone stood outside of the valley in a hushed manner. The atmosphere was very quiet. There was a look of sedation within the eyes of quite a number of people. It was likely that even an ordinary elite Dou Zong would have difficulty creating such frightening destruction. It was unexpected that it all came from Xiao Yan¡¯s hands... only at this moment did the doubt regarding the rumor of Xiao Yan being able to contend with an elite Dou Zong quietly disappear.

    Within the crowd, Su Mei, Wu Tie, Old Ying Gu, and the other helpers that Xiao Li had summoned exchanged looks with each other. They could see a shock that was difficult to hide in the eyes of the other party. This was not the first time that they had seen Xiao Yan¡¯s fire lotus Dou Technique. When they had followed him to the Jia Ma Empire back then, Xiao Yan had disyed it once against the Misty Cloud Sect. However, the strength then was much weakerpared now. Clearly, the might of this fire lotus Dou Technique had grown extremely quickly following the increase of Xiao Yan¡¯s level.

    ¡°The might of this skill is this frightening with a mere six star Dou Huang strength... when he reaches the Dou Zong ss, it is likely that it will be difficult for him to find an opponent within the Dou Zong ss... the growth potential of this person is really too frightening. One should not be enemies with him...¡±

    This thought appeared and remained in the hearts of Su Mei¡¯s group at this moment. They had a type of friendship with Xiao Yan, and they also knew a little about him. This young person had made quite a number of enemies during these years. Although many of these opponents were way stronger than him, he was still able to persist until the end. Moreover, the only person who grew stronger during the battle was him alone...

    Even Han Feng, who was once regarded as the ¡®Pill Emperor¡¯ of the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ had declined during such a long battle. Today, he might evenpletely parish in this ce. Although everyone knew that Han Feng was an elite Dou Zong, their hearts gradually leaned in favor of Xiao Yan after experiencing the terror of the fire lotus firsthand.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s fire lotus is really stronger...¡±

    Xiao Li looked around. He saw the thousand meters of scarlet ground and involuntarily shook his head. He sighed andughed. The shock and fear of the experts and leaders of factions from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ around him were all captured in his eyes. A torrent-like pride quietly surged within his heart. Being able to frighten the rebellious experts from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ until they were docile was definitely not what an ordinary expert could achieve. Yet, Xiao Yan, his third brother, had done it...

    A warm, prideful smile surfaced within Xiao Li¡¯s eyes as he raised his head and looked at the skinny back in the distant sky. He had basically seen Xiao Yan grow one step at a time through these years.

    The young man back then had endured ridicule as he carried humiliation and the reputation of being a useless person. With his dedication and stubbornness, the young man left his home by himself and roamed the empire. Xiao Li remembered a distant memory of sudden understanding. He finally understood why his father ced hope in his third brother, who everyone had treated as a joke, when he saw the young man carrying an enormous heavy ruler at the edge of the desert, enduring his lonely training.

    Time flowed by, and the young man had gradually lost his sentimentalism during his training. He appeared to have undergone a transformation. He and his ruler fought with a mighty being, the Misty Cloud Sect, in front of a countless number of stunned gazes in the Jia Ma Empire...

    At that time, many people might have ridiculed the ignorance of trying to do the impossible. However, a couple of yearster, when a young figure stood at the Misty Cloud Mountain and used a calm voice to determine the fate of the Misty Cloud Sect, finally someone recalled the scene from back then. On top of letting out a shock of exmation, they had to learn how to exhale and inhale again. It was indeed the case of not bullying a young man for being poor...

    TL: not bullying a young man for being poor - meaning that a young person has limitless potential even if he is currently in a bad state

    Time was just like water and the tender youth had transformed into a mature, young man within a couple of years. These years, he had left behind memories as well as a reputation everywhere he had walked.

    At this moment, those people who were acquainted with him would involuntarily feel stunned when recalling this scene. Who would have expected a couple of years ago, that this young man, who was looked down upon and discriminated within the n, would be able to create such a reputation?

    ¡°Father... your eyesight is really very good... third brother might well be the most outstanding person in our n¡¯s history. He might even be able to surpass the so-called Xiao n¡¯s ancestors, who might not exist that you mentioned back then...¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s thoughts slowly calmed down as he raised his head, looked at the skinny back in the sky and muttered softly.

    The ck fog scattered and drifted in the sky. After the frightening eruption of the fire lotus, the originally enormous ck fog region had beenpletely destroyed. The permeating ck fog was scattering at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy-cold as he watched the swiftly scattering ck fog. He took out a couple of medicinal pills from his ring and stuffed them into his mouth. Immediately, a faint redness surfaced on his pale-white face. Using the three colored fire lotus exhausted a ton of Dou Qi. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was already mighty. Hence, the seque of gradually descending into unconsciousness the moment the fire lotus left his hand did not happen anymore.

    The Little Fairy Doctor stood facing the wind beside Xiao Yan. The demonic charm contained in her grayish-purple eyes firmly stared at a certain spot in the ck fog. A dense poison fog quietly churned on her hand as she prepared to attack.

    The ck fog gradually scattered under the watchful eyes of the two people, revealing an extremely miserable figure within...

    At this moment, Han Feng¡¯s clothes were in tatters. His body did not even have a patch of skin that looked normal. Blood bubbles surfaced in a dense manner and his hair had beenpletely incinerated. His face and chest were filled with blood traces. If one were to look carefully, half of this fellow¡¯s hands had been sted apart. Fresh blood dripped from them.

    Looking at this scene, it was obvious that despite having preserved his life, Han Feng¡¯s injuries were extremely frightening. It seemed as though he would remain a cripple even if he healed...

    Everyone on the ground looked at Han Feng¡¯s appearance and involuntarily wiped off their cold sweat. Their hearts held some lingering fear for the terrifying destructive strength of the fire lotus.

    Old Ying Shan, who had already ceased fighting, looked at Han Feng¡¯s miserable manner. A fear also surfaced on his old face. He knew that if it had been him instead of Han Feng, it was likely that his fate would have been even worse than Han Feng¡¯s appearance now.

    ¡°Looks like there is no hope for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva... this little fellow is too troublesome to deal with... your carefulness is not without reason.¡± Old Ying Shan sighed within his heart. He turned his head and spoke with a bitter smile to Mo Tian Xing by the side.

    Hearing this, Mo Tian Xing¡¯s face revealed a cold smile. He faintly said, ¡°ording to what I know, this fire lotus is still not the strongest trump card of his. This three colored fire lotus¡¯s strength might be great, but it is impossible to cause someone at Old Ground Demon Ghost level to be seriously injured...¡±

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s eyes immediately shrank when he heard Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words. A momentter, he quietly nodded. The greed in his heart for the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva finally paled. A treasure might be good, but that was only the case if one had the life to enjoy it.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware that Mo Tian Xing¡¯s words had dissuaded Old Ying Shan of continuing to pester him. At this moment, the killing intent within his dark-ck eyes immediately surged upon seeing Han Feng revealing himself. However, before he could act, the Little Fairy Doctor by his side rushed forward in a lightning-like manner. Within an instant, she appeared in front of Han Feng. Her eyebrows contained an evilness as a cold and indifferent cry was suddenly emitted from her small mouth, ¡°Blood Corrosion!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s body stiffened when the cry sounded. Immediately, a strange blood-red color surfaced on his body, turning him into something like a blood person.

    ¡°You... you used poison?¡±

    The boiling feeling that was emitted from the blood within his body caused Han Feng¡¯s face to instantly turn pale. His eyes viciously red at the Little Fairy Doctor as he hissed.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s gaze coldly nced at Han Feng. She extended her finger and immediately pressed it heavily on thetter¡¯s head. A strange snort was emitted from her mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as this soundnded in his ears. His eyes appeared to be about to pop out. Then, he heard a muffled sound as his skin burst apart. Fresh blood transformed into a blood fog that scattered into the sky.

    The sudden blood fireworks caused everyone to feel stunned. They immediately saw Han Feng¡¯s broken body fall head first from the sky. Finally, itnded heavily on a rock. A ¡®snap¡¯ sound appeared and even his bones split apart at this moment...

    The world had bepletely silent as everyone stared at the pile of rotten flesh. No one expected that Han Feng, who had grand ns just an hour ago, had at this moment... fallen to such an end.

    While everyone was hissing, none of them sensed a thread of Spiritual Strength quietly spring out from the pile of bloody meat. It entered the ground and swiftly fled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just when the thread of Spiritual Strength was about to flee, a ck figure suddenly fell from the sky. A fist violently smashed into the ground and was withdrawn from it. A Spiritual Strength was struggling with all its might in his hand. Han Feng¡¯s savage and vicious face faintly surfaced in it.

    ¡°Senior... if you were to leave now, how would you be worthy of the big gift that I have given you?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he looked at the Spiritual Strength in his hand. However, his smile contained a de-like killing intent.

 Chapter 919

    <strong><u>Chapter 919: Treasure Hunting</u></strong>

    The almost invisible Spiritual Strength struggled with all its might within Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, but it was ultimately unable to escape its restraints. Furious and vicious roars were faintly emitted while it struggled.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced coldly and indifferently at this spirit. Han Feng was really a decisive person. He was actually willing to abandon most of his Spiritual Strength and use only a trace to escape. This small thread of Spiritual Strength was something that even an ordinary elite Dou Zong would have difficulty sensing. If Xiao Yan had not been present, it was likely that this fellow would have once again fled.

    In front of Xiao Yan, who possessed an exceptionally sharp Spiritual Perception, this little trick of Han Feng was not something that could be hidden. This thread of Spiritual Strength had not only failed to hide its figure by fleeing underground, but had instead expose itself to Xiao Yan.

    A cluster of jade-green mes rose on his hand, wrapping around the Spiritual Strength. Xiao Yan then took out a jade bottle and threw the Spiritual Strength in. He wiped his hand and a faint fireyer made of jade-green me was formed at the mouth of the bottle.

    ¡°I will entertain you properly once this is over, Senior...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a cold smile. With a flip of his hand, he returned the jade bottle to his Storage Ring.

    Xiao Yan only raised his head after securing the Spiritual Strength. His eyes looked all around him, and he saw how the Demon me Valley had been turned to ruins. His calm eyes slowly took in the open ground.

    The area immediately became quiet when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s sweeping gaze. The experts and leaders from the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ who had been invited by Han Feng, felt their hearts leap. Their gazes drifted uncertainly and were afraid to meet Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. They had witnessed this great battle today. There had been two, or three if one included the so-called fierce spirit, elite Dou Zongs on their side. However... these three elite Dou Zongs had all perished by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand...

    ¡°It is fortunate that I did not indicate that I wanted to follow Han Feng. Otherwise...¡± Quite a number of people quietly wiped off cold sweat as they rejoiced in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze did not pause for a long time on these people. After looking once around, it paused on Old Ying Shan.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s heart tightened a little after having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯snd on him. However, his face did not reveal anything. Powerful Dou Qi also quietly circted within his body as he prepared himself to fight at any moment.

    ¡°Old mister Ying Shan. I can let today¡¯s bygones be bygones. However, I hope that this doesn¡¯t happen a second time. Otherwise...¡± A cold glint shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he spoke with a deep voice.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s expression changed a little upon hearing the hidden threat within Xiao Yan¡¯s words. However, his eyes shrank before he could reply. He saw Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor quietly appear, one in front and one behind him. Their auras faintly locked onto him.

    With Old Ying Shan¡¯s strength, just dealing with First Elder Su Qian alone would leave him at a stalemate. If the stronger Little Fairy Doctor joined, he would be left with not even the slightest chance of victory.

    Old Ying Shan¡¯s eyes flickered, and his expression changed abruptly once again because he had realized that Mo Tian Xing had also shifted a couple of steps away without leaving a trace, coincidentally sealing off his final path of retreat.

    ¡°This old fellow is really shameless...¡±

    Being locked onto by three elite Dou Zongs, even Old Ying Shan did not dare to have any unusual thoughts within his heart. A somewhat stiff smile was forced onto his old face as he said to Xiao Yan, ¡°The old me has underestimated little friend. The old me has also been instigated by Han Feng today. Please do not me me.¡±

    The expressions of the many experts present were interesting when they saw that Xiao Yan had made an elite Dou Zong speak such soft words. The gazes thatnded on Xiao Yan revealed an even denser respect without their owners realizing it.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Old Ying Shan¡¯s manner. After a big battle, both the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s condition and his were quite weary. Their fighting strength had been greatly reduced. If he really forced Old Ying Shan to go all out and fight, an unexpected change might ur, especially with a neutral Mo Tian Xing present. Although this fellow appeared to be standing on their side now, one could not guarantee that he would control himself and not intervene should their fight with Old Ying Shan end up with both of them seriously injured... hence, it was naturally the best if they could frighten off Old Ying Shan.

    ¡°Is Old Ying Shan willing to part with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Mo Tian Xing andughed faintly.

    Old Ying Shan involuntarily let out a bitterugh when he heard this. He shook his head and said, ¡°Such a unique treasure deserves to be owned by someone with ability. Since little friend has such power, the old me will naturally cease meddling... however, some people might be having the sweet dream of obtaining both the items and wealth.¡± Old Ying Shan looked at Mo Tian Xing with a cold smile when he spoke until this point.

    Mo Tian Xing did not get angry despite being implicitly mocked by Old Ying Shan. He smiled and said, ¡°Old fellow, you should stop trying to find trouble for me. The old me is extremely reassured that the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva is in little friend Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.¡±

    Not only did Old Ying Shan scoff at these words, but Xiao Yan also involuntarily moved the corner of his mouth. This old fellow really had quite the thick face.

    ¡°Ke ke, little friend Xiao Yan. The old me has acted ording to our agreement and did not intervene to help Han Feng. May I know...¡± Mo Tian Xing ignored the thoughts within the hearts of those around him. He changed the topic and smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesnded one the Little Fairy Doctor when he heard this. He nodded slightly, and she waved her hand. A jade bottle was tossed to Mo Tian Xing.

    Mo Tian Xing extended his hand and a wind surged out of it after he saw the item tossed over by the Little Fairy Doctor. He immediately grabbed the jade bottle from the air and wrapped variousyers of Dou Qi around its surface. Only then did he carefully open the bottle cap and to reveal grayish-brown medicinal powder within.

    One could not me Mo Tian Xing for being this careful. He knew a little about the Little Fairy Doctor. He knew that her poison skill was deep and unpredictable. If he was careless, it was likely that he would be tricked by her. The scene of Han Feng¡¯s body exploding earlier was clearly captured in his eyes. Though part of the reason Han Feng exploded was because he had been seriously injured, but potent poison should never be underestimated.

    ¡°Mix the medicinal powder within boiling water. Allow your son to soak within it for one month. The poison will bepletely gone by then.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor coldly exined after ncing at Mo Tian Xing, who had carefully received the jade bottle.

    ¡°Ke ke, thank you.¡±

    Mo Tian Xing sighed in relief after hearing this. He eventually cupped his hands to the Little Fairy Doctor as he replied.

    The Little Fairy Doctor ignored this thanks by him. From the way she saw it, this person was too cunning and too much of a hypocrite. He was really detestable.

    Xiao Yan looked all around him after dismissing Mo Tian Xing. He looked over the Demon me Valley, that had turned to ruins, and a cold smile surfaced on his face. This big battle would really destroy the Demon me Valley¡¯s reputation. Now that their headquarters was destroyed, this Demon me Valley would no longer have the strength to survive in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Xiao Gate would be around to deal with those who had escaped. In the future, these people would have difficulty traveling even an inch in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved gently and he appeared beside Xiao Li¡¯s group. The many experts around hurriedly cupped their hands together when they saw this. Waves of congrattoryughs repeatedly sounded.

    Xiao Yan also smiled in response to these people. After which, his gaze turned to Xiao Li, who smiled and said, ¡°Rx, I have already arranged for some people to remain outside the Demon me Valley. The people from the Demon me Valley who escaped will not be able to run very far...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. In the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ kindness was something that could be thrown into a smelly drain. Their grudge with the Demon me Valley was something that could not be resolved. Some hidden danger must be removed in order to ensure the safety of the students heading out to train.

    While Xiao Yan was chatting with Xiao Li, Xiao Li had managed to instruct the members of Xiao Gate to entertain Su Mei and the others. Those experts and factions who had quite a good rtionship with the Demon me Valley and Han Feng earlier, quietly left with a new awareness of the situation. They all knew that the Demon me Valley would no longer exist in the future. Of course, their hearts did not have any thoughts of taking revenge. Han Feng and the experts from the Demon me Valley had mostly died. Who would go and offend Xiao Gate and the Jia Nan Academy for no reason?

    After dispatching some members, Xiao Li began to give the order to search the ruins of the Demon me Valley. This Demon me Valley was an ancient faction. Their umtion over the many years should result in quite a deep foundation. Various Qi Methods, Dou Techniques, weapons, and the many unique spiritual medicines were things that caused one¡¯s eyes to turn red. Now that they had eliminated the Demon me Valley, the many things that they had owned would naturally need to be removed. These things were undoubtedly a windfall to Xiao Gate.

    Although Xiao Yan and the others had this thought, they were unable to find even a trace of the treasure warehouse after searching for half an hour. It was as though the Demon me Valley had never owned these things.

    Xiao Yan and Xiao Li brows lightly knit as they looked at the members from Xiao Gate helplessly returning from the ruins. Did the members of the Demon me Valley move all of these things away?

    In his doubt, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze suddenly nced at Zi Yan, who had crossed her arms over her chest. He was involuntarily startled as he smiled and said, ¡°I had forgotten about you girl. Isn¡¯t searching for treasure your speciality?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you only remembered me now?¡± Zi Yan coldly snorted at Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Clearly, she was somewhat displeased with Xiao Yan for remembering her only at this moment.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitterugh when he saw her pout. He persuaded her with nice words, causing a slight smile appear on this little grand-aunt¡¯s face. After which she shut her eyes and slowly opened them a momentter. Her body moved and rushed to the deepest parts of the Demon me Valley. Xiao Yan, Xiao Li, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others behind hurriedly followed upon seeing this.

    They followed behind Zi Yan as they passed through a long path within the valley. Around a couple of minutester, their sight was covered by a rock wall that was filled with wild grass.

    The few human figures slowly stopped in front of this rock wall. Their gazes swept over it but they did not sense anything unusual about it. Their gazes immediately swept doubtfully to Zi Yan.

    Zi Yan immediately smiled pridefully when she saw the lost look on the faces of most of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Her body shed and moved, appearing at a certain part of the rock wall. After which, she tightly clenched her little fist and violently smashed it down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Rock fragments shot in all directions and a crack line formed in the rock wall. Zi Yan once again stepped forward. Her little fist was just like a machine that opened mountains as she forcefully struck the mountain wall and formed a tunnel that was at least ten meters deep. After which, Xiao Yan and the rest saw a dark-ck cave hidden deep within the rock wall.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after seeing the deep cave behind the wall. He helplessly shook his head and bitterlyughed.

    ¡°It is indeed here... but this little girl¡¯s treasure seeking methods are really too barbaric...¡±

 Chapter 920

    <strong><u>Chapter 920: Rock Cave Storeroom</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and pulled the excited-faced Zi Yan behind him as he studied the cave behind the rock wall. After which, his eyes made contact with the Little Fairy Doctor, Su Qian, and Xiao Li. The Dou Qi within their bodies quietly circted. Only then did they slowly make their way to the hole that had been forcefully created by Zi Yan. They slowly walked in. They were extremely careful where they ced each footstep since they were unaware of what was hidden here.

    They made their way through the small tunnel before finally stopping inside of the cave a momentter. Standing at this spot, they could vaguely see some light emitted from within the cave. Some Magical Beast drawings were present on the rock walls surrounding the cave. At a nce they appeared to possess a stern, fierce aura. However, this kind of deterrence waspletely useless against Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Su Qian walked at the front. Among all of them, he had preserved the most of his strength. He did not exhaust much strength while dealing with Old Ying Shan. It was safest to have him be at the front while exploring this cave where they were ignorant of possible traps.

    Within the cave were long rock stairs. The rock stairs extended into the faint darkness below where one had difficulty seeing. Some Moonlight Rocks, emitting a faint light, had been ced on the surrounding mountain walls in a mosaic manner, expelling the darkness within the cave.

    The couple of them walked along the rock stairs, slowly descending. Around ten minutes or soter, they finally arrived at the end. At the edge of this flight of stairs was a tightly shut rock door.

    The rock door waspletely ck in color with moss coverings all over it, giving it the faint sense of being extremely heavy.

    ¡°Allow me...¡±

    Zi Yan immediately volunteered when she saw that it was a rock door. Her little face was filled with excitement. This little girl seemed to like to destroy things.

    ¡°You should just wait quietly...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head and grabbed Zi Yan. After which, he nodded to Su Qian. No one knew the situation in this ce. Hence, it was best to be careful.

    Su Qian smiled when he saw this. His shriveled hand slowly pressed on the rock door. After which, the expression in his eyes became stern. A majestic Dou Qi that was sufficient to destroy mountains and break rocks surged out of his arm in a lightning-like manner. After which, it violently smashed against the rock door with an extremely loud sound.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Rock fragments flew in all directions and the rock door was instantly covered with crack lines. With a ¡®bang,¡¯ the door suddenly copsed. A ring light suddenly shot out.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed instinctively when the intense light appeared. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he softly cried out, ¡°First Elder, be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cry had just sounded when a fishy wind shot from behind the rock door. The fierce wind pounced toward Su Qian at the front.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The sudden unexpected change did not cause Su Qian to panic. His hands curled as his gentle sleeves immediately turned into something as hard as metal. He violently swept them in front of him. The sharp sound of rushing wind whistled and resounded throughout the cave.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    As the sleeves swept out, a wind surged out like a wave and smashed into the thing that was pouncing over. After which, Xiao Yan and the others heard a sharp scream as the enormous figure suddenly shot backwards, smashing heavily on the ground.

    Su Qian¡¯s sleeves moved once again after having forced back the sneak attacker with one strike. Wild wind whistled and the dust in front of him waspletely expelled, revealing the space behind the rock door.

    An extremely spacious warehouse appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The light within the warehouse was extremely bright. All the surroundings of the warehouse had been built from tough ck Metal Rock. At a nce, this warehouse seemed to have been opened up from a ck Metal Rock vein.

    There were quite a number of shelves within the warehouse. Many scrolls were orderly arranged on them. On the other side, were quite a number of crystal cabs. One could faintly see many rare medicinal ingredients ced within them...

    Everyone¡¯s gazes slowly swept over the warehouse. Immediately, their gazes paused on the enormous snake-shaped Magical Beast on the ground. Clearly, it was the sneak attacker from earlier.

    ¡°A Dou Wang ss Magical Beast dares to attack the old me...¡± Su Qian slowly walked into the warehouse. He nced at the Magical Beast, which had coiled itself up. It showed its savage snake tongue to them.

    ¡°It should be the guardian of this ce...¡± Xiao Yan also smiled. His gaze merely swept over the Magical Beast before turning to the warehouse. Surprise shed across his eyes when he saw so many scrolls. He clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°It is indeed worthy of being an ancient faction that has existed for so many years. This collection is indeed good.¡±

    ¡°These are all arranged in terms of ss.¡± Xiao Li involuntarilyughed as he walked closer to a bookshelf and looked at the ¡®Xuan ss Low level¡¯ words written on it.

    Xiao Yan nodded. His gaze swept around before he walked to the deepest part of the warehouse. An ordinary Xuan ss Dou Technique or Qi Method would not catch his eye. He was somewhat curious about whether the Demon me Valley had a collection of high ss Qi Methods or Dou Techniques that would cause even him to feel surprise.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had begun searching the warehouse without any fear, the enormous snake that was covered by green-colored scales immediately coiled and lifted its body. While extending its tongue, it swung its tail, carrying an enormous force that violently swept toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Its tail had just been swung, and had yet to approach its target when it was grabbed by a small hand disproportionate to the size of the tail. The owner of the small hand nced at the enormous snake before curling her mouth. After which, she pulled the tail and dragged the snake out of the warehouse. Regardless of how the enormous snake struggled, the small hand that contained a frightening strength and did not tremble even a little...

    ¡°This little girl¡¯s brute strength is really frightening. I wonder just what kind of frightening existence her actual form is...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head and sighed as he watched the wailing snake-shaped Magical Beast get dragged away out of the warehouse by Zi Yan and thrown into some unknown ce...

    ¡°I am also not very certain. When I saw this girl back then, she had already identally eaten a matured Body Transforming Grass. However, by being able to possess such a frightening strength as a child, it is likely that her actual body is extraordinary...¡± Su Qian knit his brows and replied, ¡°However, it is rumored that there are quite a number of mysterious Magical Beast ns south of the Central ins in the continent. The strength of the Magical Beast ns are extremely powerful. Perhaps, one might be able to obtain a little information about this little girl¡¯s actual form there...¡±

    ¡°Magical Beast n?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused when he heard this somewhat foreign name.

    ¡°In those ces, most of the Magical Beasts live together like a tribe. Moreover, when they reach a certain level, some Magical Beast, especially the unique beasts who possess an ancient bloodline, gain an intelligence that is not inferior to that of humans. Moreover, they are able to transform into a human shape. Adding this to their long lifespan, their foundation strength is naturally quite great. Even an ordinary human faction would not dare to offend them. Of course, there are...¡± Su Qian stared at Xiao Yan when he spoke until this point and said, ¡°There are some human ns that have a heritage that also originate from ancient times...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s walking footsteps suddenly paused. A momentter he quietly nodded. He knew that what Su Qian was saying was likely the kind of mysterious n simr to the one behind Xun Er.

    ¡°The Central ins is the most interesting ce in the Dou Qi continent. The size of that ce is iparably wide with experts as numerous as the clouds. One can say that standing at the peak of that ce is equivalent to standing at the peak of the Dou Qi continent...¡±

    Su Qian smiled faintly and said, ¡°At that ce, you might graduallye into contact with the faction behind your little girlfriend. However, it is fortunate that the current you is no longer that small Da Dou Shi when you had just entered the academy. There are some things which you gradually possess the strength to fight for. However, you have only obtained the qualification to fight for it. If you wish to reach that step in your heart, you will need an even greater strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded gently. His hand slowly caressed a scroll in front of him. He inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly suppressed the storm within his heart. However, that pretty face, like an ethereal lotus blooming within this mundane world, quietly surfaced. This face had difficulty disappearing.

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    The hand under Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves was suddenly tightened. A heat that was difficult to hide also rose within his eyes. He clearly remembered the words that Xun Er had told him before she left. Before reaching the Dou Zong ss, he must not make contact... it was likely that she was worried about the various obstructions from within the n when they met.

    ¡°Dou Zong huh...¡±

    The young face revealed a determination under the light. From the way he saw it back then, a Dou Zong appeared to be a distant and unreachable level. Now, however... it was within reach.

    ¡°Wait for me... at that time, I will let everyone in your n know that your eyesight is the best!¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered in his heart. His eyes also erupted into a heated expression that one had never seen, ambition and anticipation. The so-called trash of the Xiao n would ultimately give everyone a big shock!

    By the time Xiao Yan¡¯s withdrew his mind, his footsteps had alsoe to a stop. He had already walked to the end of the warehouse without realizing it. The shelves beside him did not have many scrolls like the ones in front. Instead, it only had four ancient wooden boxes. These few wooden boxes were wrapped in wrought iron with some ancient drawings carved onto them. One could tell at a nce that they were not ordinary items.

    The surroundings of this bookshelf were not without any protection like the other bookshelves. There was a faint light barrier around them, isting them. The dense energy vaguely being emitted by the light barrier caused surprise to sh across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Good things did indeed need to be a little unique...

    Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to forcefully damage this light barrier. As this thought shed across his heart, his gaze slowly swept around the bookshelf, and immediately paused on two simple words above the bookshelf.

    ¡°Di ss!¡±

    A smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he looked at these two words. It seemed that his trip was not wasted this time around. Di ss Qi Methods and Dou Techniques were rare items. Moreover, for them to be able to be ced so preciously by the Old Ground Demon Ghost, it was likely that they were not some ordinary items...

 Chapter 921

    <strong><u>Chapter 921: Sky Demon Puppet</u></strong>

    A faint light curtain covered the bookshelf. This light curtain might appear thin and weak but it contained a strong energy.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze cautiously swept over the light barrier. A momentter, he suddenly emitted a surprised sound. He had discovered that the surroundings of this light barrier contained some spatial traces that were difficult to notice.

    ¡°This light barrier should be something ced by the Old Ground Demon Ghost. It contains some spatial strength within it. Although it is not very strong, it is likely that any forceful attempt to destroy it would damage the items inside.¡± Su Qian by his side also discovered the uniqueness of this light barrier. He immediately frowned a little and spoke somewhat awkwardly. These treasures and secret books usually possessed some restrictions. If one were to make a mistake, they would be destroyed and one would return empty-handed.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He flicked his finger and jade-green me wisp appeared on its tip. It gently made contact with the light curtain.

    ¡°Chi chi...¡±

    The light curtain began to fluctuate after the me made contact with it. Circr ripples spread out from the point of contact. Suddenly, the space outside of the light barrier began to distort. Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he noticed the change. The me on his finger slowly scattered. Although this light barrier might seem weak, the energy that was contained within it would suddenly explode if it was forcefully destroyed. That explosive force might not be powerful, but it should not be much of a problem to destroy the scrolls with it.

    Seeing Xiao Yan withdraw his hand, Su Qian and the others understood that this light barrier was not as easy to undo as they had imagined. They all descended deep into thought.

    ¡°The Old Ground Demon Ghost is indeed worthy of being a seven star elite Dou Zong. Even a seal that he has left behind is so troublesome...¡± Su Qian sighed as he spoke. This kind of feeling of being able to see a treasure but being unable to take it was awful.

    Xiao Yan gently knit his brows. He suddenly turned and faced Zi Yan, who was hopping back down having finished off the Magical Beast. A joy immediately shed onto his face. He had almost forgotten that Zi Yan seemed to have a natural immunity to these energy seals. Back then, she had been able to break through the dense energy seal within the Inner Academy without it posing any obstruction.

    ¡°Hmph, what are you thinking of doing?¡± Zi Yan immediately became cautious. She snorted after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling manner upon her return.

    ¡°Take out all the things on this shelf and I will return all of the medicinal ingredients that you have deposited with me. Moreover, I will help you refine all of them into vors that you like the most...¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed.

    Zi Yan¡¯s gem-like eyes immediately brightened when she heard this. However, she acted in a calm manner and walked in front of the bookshelf. She nced at the light barrier outside of the bookshelf and immediately said, worried, ¡°You must keep your word...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    Seeing this, Zi Yan finally turned her body and extended her small hand into the light barrier. After which, she reached the bookshelf without any obstruction in front of the group¡¯s shocked faces. She began to pull out the four wooden boxes one at a time.

    ¡°The strange ability of this girl really amazes people. Not only does she possess a great strength, but she also has the special ability to sense rare medicinal ingredients. Now, she even possesses an immunity to these energy barriers...¡± Su Qian involuntarily shook his head, watching as Zi Yan removed the four wooden boxes without much effort. His tone was filled with astonishment.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head while sharing the same thought. He immediately took the four ancient wooden boxes from Zi Yan¡¯s hands and opened them one after another.

    Two silver-colored scrolls were ced within the first box. The material of these scrolls were quite strange, appearing just like a kind of strange crystal. Their surface even possessed a slight lightning that roamed around like silver snakes.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw these extraordinary looking scrolls. After which, he took one out and slowly pulled it open.

    ¡°Rushing Lightning Mirror, Di ss Middle level, lightning affinity Qi Method...¡±

    The surprise in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew even denser when he saw the introduction written on the scroll. Lightning affinity Qi Methods were quite rare. Such high ss ones were even harder to find. It was unexpected that they would find one here.

    ¡°Second brother, this is something good...¡± Xiao Yan raised his head and smiled to Xiao Li. After which, Xiao Yao then tossed the scroll to him. Xiao Yan belonged to the fire affinity. A lightning affinity Qi Method had little use to him.

    Xiao Li hurriedly opened the scroll after receiving it. Joy immediately surfaced on his face as he excitedly said, ¡°It is actually a Di ss Middle level lightning affinity Qi Method. Ha ha, looks like I did note in vain this time around.¡± After muddling around the ¡®ck-Corner Region for such a long time, he naturally understood just what kind ofmotion a lightning affinity Qi Method of this ss would create if auctioned.

    Of course, he was naturally not foolish enough to take this ¡®Rushing Lightning Mirror¡¯ out to auction. He was of the lightning affinity. If he had this ¡®Rushing Lightning Mirror,¡¯ it was likely that he would be able to charge to the Dou Haung ss within an extremely short amount of time.

    Xiao Yan also smiled as he looked at the excited Xiao Li. He took out the other silver-colored scroll within the wooden box. Heughed softly, ¡°Shocking Dormant Lightning Method, Di ss Middle level Dou Skill. It is a Dou Skill that forms a set with the ¡®Rushing Lightning Mirror.¡¯ Ke ke, looks like second brother¡¯s acquisition today is going to be fantastic...¡± Xiao Yan tossed this scroll to Xiao Li as he spoke. Xiao Li hurriedly and carefully grabbed it before involuntarilyughing out loud.

    ¡°Looks like this Old Ground Demon Ghost is also unwilling to take such a Qi Method out to auction. Hence, he ended up storing them here...¡± Su Qian nced at theughing Xiao Li and smiled as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He once again opened a wooden box and a somewhat familiar bright-red scroll appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°me Creation Skill?¡±

    Xiao Yan was immediately startled when he saw this scroll and ended up saying the words out loud. A helpless expression immediately surfaced in his face. He had already obtained this ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ from Fang Yan and the other two Elders. However, he had yet to practice it even now. He did not expect another to appear at this moment.

    Xiao Yan took the scroll and slowly pushed it open. The threerge words, ¡®me Creation Skill,¡¯ were imprinted into his eyes. This caused the helpless look on Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be even greater. It seemed that this thing did not have much use...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just when Xiao Yan was nning to randomly store it away, his hand, that was slowly pulling open the scroll, suddenly paused. His gaze immediately paused on an exceptionally bright-red word that was written behind the threerge words, ¡®me Creation Skill.¡¯

    ¡°Real!¡±

    ¡°Real? me Creation Skill, Real?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately stunned when he saw this ¡®real¡¯ word. He immediately knit his brows. Could it be that the me Creation Skill that he had obtained from Fang Yan and the other two Elders was fake?

    While he frowning intently, Xiao Yan swiftly pulled open the scroll and carefully read the words on it.

    ¡°This me Creation Skill is something that the old me has spent many years of effort to improve. In the past, the me Creation Skill might have been strong, but it required at least three people to practice it in order to agglomerate and form a kind of ¡®Fake Heavenly me.¡¯ Moreover, each time it is agglomerated, one would pay a heavy price. However, this skill is one level higher. Practicing it by oneself will also allow one to sessfully form a ¡®Fake Heavenly me.¡¯ Moreover, its strength far exceeds the former. The bacsh is also much weaker. Although the training method is even moreplicated, it can be considered a w that can be ignored whenpared to what one can gain...¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily affected as his gaze slowly swept over it. The reason why he did not practice the me Creation Skill was because of the great bacsh that came from the agglomerated the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ This kind of bacsh was something that he had difficulty epting. However, it was unexpected that the Old Ground Demon Ghost was actually able to improve it to such perfection. If one were to talk about it, he really did possess a great ability...

    ¡°Once I sessfully master this me Creation Skill, would I be able to form a kind of ¡®Fake Heavenly me¡¯ on my own in the future? If that is the case... the Elimination Fire Lotus would no longer have its only restraint. It would be a great help to me in my venture to the Central ins. This Old Ground Demon Ghost has really helped me out.¡± A faint joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he thought to this point. This trip today was indeed not wasted.

    Su Qian and the rest smiled when they saw the joy on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. After which, their gazes were thrown to the remaining two ancient wooden boxes.

    Xiao Yan alsoughed when he saw their gazes. After which, he opened the two wooden boxes together.

    The wooden boxes were opened, revealing two items within. One was a fist-sized fiery-red round bead while the other was a grayish-brown ordinary-looking bamboo scroll.

    The gazes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group were first gathered on the fiery-red bead. They could sense that it contained a wild and violent fire affinity energy.

    ¡°This is... a Monster Core?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes firmly remained on the fiery-red bead as he spoke somewhat uncertainly. This was the first time that he had seen such a high rank Monster Core.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed a Monster Core... However, its rank is quite high. Moreover, it likely belonged to a high rank Magical Beast that can already transform its body. Otherwise, it¡¯s unlikely that it would possess such a color and energy.¡±

    Su Qian fondled his beard. Surprise shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°ording to my guess, this Magical Beast should be a rank 7 fire affinity Monster Core. It is unexpected that the Old Ground Demon Ghost even possessed such an item...¡±

    Rank 7 Magical Beast. That was equivalent to the Dou Zong ss. The Monster Core that was formed within the body of a Magical Beast of such a rank was extremely valuable. Moreover, the intelligence of a Magical Beast at this rank was not inferior to that of a human. If it was really forced to a dead end, it would self-destruct its Monster Core and would not allow its enemies to get anything. Hence, there was seldom anyone who could obtain a Monster Core of such a rank.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His surprised eyes paused for a moment on the fiery-red bead. After which, he turned to the extremely ordinary bamboo scroll...

    The bamboo scroll was a grayish-brown color. Its material also appeared extremely ordinary. However, Xiao Yan knew that something kept here by the Old Ground Demon Ghost would not be ordinary.

    Xiao Yan slowly pulled the bamboo scroll open after gently cracking a tiny line on it. After which, some blood words that contained a ruthless violence appeared in front of his sweeping gaze, causing his heart to leap abruptly.

    ¡°Sky Demon Puppet!¡±

 Chapter 922

    <strong><u>Chapter 922: Soul Cultivating Saliva</u></strong>

    ¡°Sky Demon Puppet?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes solidified as he looked at the threerge blood-red words. His heart immediately carried a slight doubt as he slowly opened the bamboo scroll. Some more blood-red words, that contained a bloodthirstiness were imprinted into his eyes.

    ¡°Sky Demon Puppet. This skill is not a Qi Method nor is it an ordinary Dou Technique. Instead, it is a puppet skill that has been passed down from ancient times. One must gather three items in order to refine the Sky Demon Puppet. A corpse, a spirit, and a Monster Core. The corpse is the device, the spirit is the guide and the Monster Core is the heart. This, apanied by many other ingredients will ultimately form a Demon Puppet. The Demon Puppet is divided into three levels, Sky, Ground, and Man. The differences between them are determined by the ingredients and the me used during the refinement. A Demon Puppet possesses an unending amount of strength, and does not have any emotion nor does it feel any pain. It is basically a killing machine.¡±

    The surprise on Xiao Yan¡¯s face became denser as his gaze slowly swept across the blood-red words on the bamboo scroll. This so-called Puppet skill was something that he had heard of before. However, it was unexpected that it was actually this mysterious.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted away from the final blood-red word, he also let out a long breath. His heart was extremely interested in the so-called ¡®Sky Demon Puppet.¡¯ If he refined one, it was likely that he would have an additional bodyguard by his side that only obeyed his orders...

    Xiao Yan sighed and shook his his head. He handed the bamboo scroll to Su Qian and the others beside him. Their faces also revealed some surprise after they received and carefully read through it.

    ¡°This kind of puppet skill is something that I asionally saw in some ancient books. However, I had nevere across a refining method. It is unexpected that the Old Ground Demon Ghost actually possessed such a collection. It is likely that the rank 7 fire affinity Monster Core from earlier is something that was obtained by this old fellow in order to refine the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯.¡± Su Qian clicked his tongue and sighed after he finished reading the scroll.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He extended his hand and took out the fiery-red Monster Core. Xiao Yan stroked it with his hand. The smile that was on his face became wider as he sensed the majestic energy contained within it.

    ¡°However, this ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ refining method does indeed show a bloodthirstiness. Taking a person¡¯s corpse and spirit, and then mixing them with a Monster Core. Gathering all three items and coordinating them with their own unique refining method. Perhaps the strength of the thing that is refined would really be extremely shocking.¡± Su Qian shook his head and returned the bamboo scroll. He said, ¡°You should keep this thing. It would not be good for such a thing to appear within the academy. Since you are about to roam the Central ins, it is more suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you First Elder.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled upon receiving the scroll. He did not put on an act. This ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ really interested him. Moreover, other than some of the special ingredients, he basically had all of the basic parts written on it: corpse, spirit, and Monster Core. He might really be able to refine the so-called ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯.

    Xiao Yan stored the bamboo scroll and the me Creation Skill into his Storage Ring. He looked all around him. The other Qi Methods and Dou Techniques around this ce could no longer satisfy him. Only the rare medicinal ingredients that were perfectly preserved had some use to him. Hence, when he grabbed things, he also took some of the medicinal ingredients that might be useful to him in the future.

    After grabbing all of the things he needed, Xiao Yan finally stopped without feelingpletely satisfied. Few of the remaining things within the warehouse could meet his eyes. However, it was an enormous windfall to Xiao Gate. Xiao Gate had been established for a short period of time and had a weak foundation. It did not have many Qi Methods nor Dou Techniques for its members to practice. Now that they had raided the Demon me Valley stores, they were ultimately able to resolve this trouble.

    Xiao Li also smiled when he saw Xiao Yan stop. He summoned some members of Xiao Gate and used some Storage Rings to move everything After which, everyone looked at the empty warehouse,ughed dryly with dark faces and left...

    After having raided the Demon me Valley, Xiao Yan left a couple of members of Xiao Gate to stand guard before everyone else flew toward the Inner Academy. At this moment, there were many things that Xiao Yan needed to do. Forget about the matter of refining the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet.¡¯ The most important matter was to refine a kind of medicinal pill that could nourish one¡¯s spirit within ten days. Otherwise, if Tian Huo zun-zhe spirit quietly scattered, the fierce spirit sealed within the ring would likely rush out again. Of course,pared to fighting the fierce spirit, the most serious matter was losing the enormous help that Tian Huo zun-zhe could provide in the future. Xiao Yan clearly knew just what kind of benefit he would enjoy once Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s strength recovered. At that time, it was likely that he would have some confidence even when facing the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ head-on. After all, ording to what he knew, above the Protectors were Honorable Elders. These Honorable Elders were likely only a little lower than the mysterious Hall Chief. From this, one could tell that even the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ had experts at the Dou Zun ss.

    Moreover, he was about to head to the Central ins soon. The experts there were as numerous as the clouds. Moreover, the people who had the ability to participate in the ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ would likely not have a weak background or strength. If he did not possess some trump cards, it was likely that he would be eaten by others until even his bones disappeared. The weak were mere meat to be eaten by the strong. This was a rule that would not change no matter where one was.

    Hence, Xiao Yan must prepare all of his trump cards during the remaining time. He also needed to learn more about the Central ins in order to prepare himself mentally.

    Xiao Yan entered the ce where medicinal ingredients were stored after having returned to the Inner Academy. He had to grab every minute and second in order to refine the medicinal pill that nourished one¡¯s spirit.

    Ten days time was a little tight. It was basically an impossible task toplete for the past Xiao Yan. However, it was fortunate that Yao Lao had left behind a rich collection for Xiao Yan when he was captured. This collection was full of the many medicinal forms that Yao Lao had learned during his lifetime. With these medicinal forms, Xiao Yan was able to find the right solution. There was no need for him to hurriedly go everywhere in search of medicinal forms at thest minute.

    A medicinal pill for the nourishment of a spirit was pretty umon. Hence, it was quite rare. However, Yao Lao was indeed worthy of his name as Yao zun-zhe. Xiao Yan took only an hour of searching before he finally found a suitable medicinal pill for the current Tian Huo zun-zhe from the many medicinal forms.

    ¡°Soul Cultivating Saliva.¡±

    This small thing¡¯s tier was not considered too high. It was coincidentally around a tier 5 pill and was not too troublesome to refine. However, the only w was that the medicinal ingredients required were far too unusual. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s current collection was extremely rich. Additionally, the Inner Academy had a store that had been stocked for many years. Hence, it did not cause Xiao Yan too much of a headache.

    After gathering the many necessary medicinal ingredients to refine the ¡®Soul Cultivating Saliva,¡¯ Xiao Yan sighed in relief. After which, he summoned his medicinal cauldron. His me slowly drifted from his hand, and began to work hard to refine a pill during the countdown of the scattering of Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s spirit. Perhaps it was because he was pressed for time but Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had be a little more anxious. Hence, he failed his first two attempts at refinement. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had understood the source of the problem after failing twice. He slowly calmed himself down. The refinement process gradually took the right path.

    The refinement this time around did not end even after continuing for three full days. Although this ¡®Soul Cultivating Saliva¡¯ might not appear difficult to refine, it consumed an exceptional amount of time. After the lesson earlier, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart did not form any anxiety. He continued to maintain a warm me, slowly refining the cluster of emerald-like liquid within the medicinal cauldron.

    With this calm attitude, no other trouble urred during the refinement. When the refinement reached the fifth day, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut, finally opened them. He beckoned with his hand and a cluster of liquid emitting an emerald-like luster shot out of the medicinal cauldron. After which, it remained suspended in front of him.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief as he looked at this cluster of emerald liquid as life force permeated from it. He slowly raised his finger with the white-colored ring. The finger beckoned and the liquid drifted down. Finally, it fell on the ring and slowly seeped into it.

    The white-colored ring, that had been quiet for a thest couple of days finally emitted a bright luster after this ¡®Soul Cultivating Saliva¡¯ entered it. Xiao Yan was able to sense the spirit, that hadid in slumber, slowly awaken.

    When the final drop of ¡®Soul Cultivating Saliva¡¯pletely entered the ring, the spirit within the ring emitted some life. An old voice that was filled with gratitude could be heard.

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan, your kindness is too great for mere thanks. This time around, you can consider the old me owing you a favor.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath as though he had released a heavy burden upon hearing this familiar voice. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled as he said, ¡°What is Old mister Yao saying. If you had not intervened and settled that fierce spirit, I would have been unlucky.¡±

    ¡°I settled that fierce spirit because I wished to snatch its Spiritual Strength. Therefore, it has nothing to do with you. You need not say anything more. The old me is not someone who cannot differentiate between kindness and resentment.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯sughter was transmitted from the ring.

    Xiao Yan could only spread his hands upon hearing this. He would naturally not reject an elite Dou Zun owing him a favor.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and returned the medicinal cauldron to his Storage Ring. He tidied up the ce a little before walking out of the warehouse. He said while walking, ¡°Old mister Yao has just woken up, you should rest first. There is no need to hurry over the matter of the fierce spirit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, with my current condition, it would be difficult to refine it.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe agreed with him.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He pushed open the door and slowly walked in the ring sunlight. However, he had just walked out when he saw Xiao Li pacing back and forth outside of the warehouse. He was involuntarily startled as he smiled and asked, ¡°Second brother, why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Li hurriedly turned his body around when he heard this voice. He involuntarily sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Yan walk out. His expression became solemn as he said, ¡°You have finallye out. Quick! Quickly go and take a look at the Little Fairy Doctor. Something has happened to her!¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly stiffened. Without waiting for Xiao Li to react, he transformed into a blurry ck figure that charged away in a lightning-like manner. Xiao Li smiled bitterly and sighed before quickly following the figure.

 Chapter 923

    <strong><u>Chapter 923: The Woeful Poison Body Erupting Ahead of Time</u></strong>

    By the time Xiao Yan rushed to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s residence, he had discovered that the ce had already beenpletely sealed by an energy light barrier that originated from the top down. Some of the Inner Academy Elders had stopped at this ce with solemn faces, and chased away some curious students who had arrived.

    A ck figure approached from the distant and appeared outside of the light curtain an instantter. The few Inner Academy Elders were about to stop him when they saw this person¡¯s face. Only then did they sigh in relief. They cupped their hands to Xiao Yan and moved their bodies aside. ¡°First Elder is inside. You should quickly go in. Be careful of the poison gas.¡± An Elder swiftly said after seeing Xiao Yan.

    The anxiety within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became even denser when he heard this. He nodded and a jade-green me surged from his body. He immediately entered the light barrier.

    A grayish air that carried some stench pounced toward him after he entered the light barrier. However, when it reached the jade-green me, it was grilled by the high temperature into nothingness, emitting waves of chi chi sound.

    Xiao Yan ignored the grayish air that lingered around him and swiftly passed through the courtyard. His footsteps paused when he saw First Elder Su Qian pacing back and forth at the entrance. He hurriedly asked, ¡°First Elder, what has happened?¡±

    Su Qian hurriedly turned around when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He immediately sighed in relief. Pointing to the interior of the house, he spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°I am also unaware of what has happened. Today, an Elder suddenly came and report that this ce was emitting a poison gas. Quite a few students have identally be unconsciousness from the poison. I can only seal this ce. Originally, I wanted to head in and investigate, but the poison gas inside is too dense. Its corrosive strength is extremely great. If I were to forcefully enter, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened. An uneasiness surged forth. He inhaled a deep breath and swiftly walked forward. When he was about to push open the door, Su Qian by the side hesitated a little and held back his hand that was about to halt Xiao Yan. He sighed, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    With a nod, Xiao Yan pushed open the door. The jade-green me curled and rose, wrapping all around his body without letting even a little air pass through. After which, he slowly walked into the room saturated by the grayish-purple poison.

    A thread of grayish-purple poison fog scattered out when the door was opened. Su Qian hurriedly used his Dou Qi to wrap it up. After which, he carefully refined it. With a wave of his sleeve, the opened door was once again tightly shut. He cried out loud, ¡°Xiao Yan, shout out loud if any situation urs!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, rx. It is fine if you seal this ce. Do not allow anyone else to enter.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn voice was transmitted from the room.

    Su Qian nodded. He slowly stepped back and looked at the house. After a brief hesitation, the seal on his hand suddenly moved and a Dou Qi pir shot out. Immediately, it scattered down from the sky and wrapped the house within it. After doing all this, he still appeared to feel somewhat uneasy. He used his spatial strength to add anotheryer of defense outside of the Dou Qi barrier.

    One could not me Su Qian for being this careful. Even he was extremely afraid of the poison gas within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. If this poison gas was allowed to spread, it was likely that not a corpse would be left with the entire Inner Academy.

    ¡°Ugh, hopefully, Xiao Yan is able to resolve this matter.¡± Su Qian only sighed in relief after doing all this. He looked at the tightly shut room and muttered with a bitter smile.

    One¡¯s sight was greatly hindered within the room where the poison gas originated. However, by borrowing the slight breathing sound that was transmitted over, Xiao Yan was able to vaguely locate the Little Fairy Doctor.

    Layers uponyers of grayish-purple poison fog lingered within the room. Following each approaching step, the surrounding poison fog was filled with waves of ripples. However, it was fortunate that he had the zed Lotus Core me protecting his body. With the help of the high temperature istion, the poison gas was unable to cause him much harm.

    Xiao Yan took around a dozen steps before a pink bed appeared in front of his eyes. A lovely figure was gently curled up on the bed. A tightly wrapped thin quilt faintly outlined the graceful figure under it. The dense poison fog that permeated the room poured unceasingly from her body...

    The figure within the quilt trembled slightly appearing to have sensed the sound of footsteps. Immediately, a pair of grayish-purple eyes that appeared to be suffering shot out from within. The eyes looked at the ck-robed, young man who had walked to the side of her bed. Her soft voice contained a suffering that was difficult to hide, ¡°The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ appears to be about to erupt ahead of time.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had long anticipated this, his face still involuntarily changed when he heard these words. He looked at the pain and paleness on her moving face and hurriedly sat down beside her bed. He softlyforted her, ¡°Rx, everything will be fine. There¡¯s still me around.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart clearly understood that with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength, she would at the very least be able to suppress the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ for a year. However, during this period of time, she had undone the seal of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ a couple of times. This had significantly brought forward the time of the eruption...

    ¡°Give your hand to me.¡± Xiao Yan said. He might be beating himself in his heart, but he did not dare dy things any longer.

    The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated a little when she heard him, but she extended her long delicate arm from the under quilt. At this moment, her hand was faintly emitting a strange purple color, causing the solemness in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to be denser.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was ced on Little Fairy Doctor wrist. A slight wisp of me followed the point of contact and seeped in. After which, it swiftly entered the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually be much uglier after the me seeped in. At this moment, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body seemed to havepletely infused with the poison gas. Moreover, this poison gas appeared to be rising and entering her head. Xiao Yan knew that if this poison gas were to enter her brain, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s consciousness would gradually blur. At that time, it was likely that she would be like the past owners of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body,¡¯ waiting for the miserable final step. Born from woe, and dying in woe!

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s intelligent eyes slowly became much dimmer as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s gradually uglier expression. The back of her teeth bit her lower lip as she softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan, I have been very happy following you during this period of time. You are my first friend and might also be myst. If I really reach that step, I hope that you will not hold back. I love the academy in this ce very much. After I lose consciousness, I don¡¯t wish to...¡±

    ¡°Shut up! What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Hearing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s saying herst words, Xiao Yan immediately frowned and reprimanded her.

    Despite being reprimanded, the Little Fairy Doctor was not angry. She instead revealed a faint moving smile on her face. Her head was tilted slightly as she leaned against the pillow on her back. A pair of bewitching grayish-purple eyes gently stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s repeatedly changing face. This feeling of someone being concerned and anxious about her was something that she had not enjoyed much of. It seemed that this feeling was very nice...

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to bother about the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s gaze at this moment. He tightly knit his brows and descended deep into thought. The so-called Poison Pill method topletely control the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ stillcked the ¡®Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯ Monster Core. It was one of the key ingredients of the Poison Pill and could not be left out. Otherwise, if one were to attempt to forcefully make it, it would only end up wasting the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva that he had obtained after much effort.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind churned with all its might, attempting to find a kind of method to temporarily suppress the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ from the medicinal forms that Yao Lao had left behind. However, the result left him disappointed. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ was extremely rare. It was impossible for Yao Lao to purposefully find some method to deal with this kind of thing. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s search was futile.

    Just when Xiao Yan was anxious and helpless that his face was covered with perspiration, an old voice suddenly carried a little surprise as it sounded from within his heart, ¡°¡®Woeful Poison Constitution?¡¯ Hei, it is unexpected that the old me is able to see this thing twice in my lifetime. I am really lucky.¡±

    A wild joy immediately surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard this voice. He appeared to be grabbing onto hisst straw as he hurriedly inquired, ¡°Old mister Yao, do you also know about the ¡®Woeful Poison Body?¡¯ Do you have a method to temporarily suppress it?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ Who among the older generation does not know of such a name?¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed faintly, ¡°However, this friend of yours seems to be in thest stages of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ eruption. If it is not sealed and the poison gas enters her brain, the result...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He inhaled a deep breath of air and asked, ¡°Does old mister Yao know a method to suppress this ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky that you have met the old me at this time. It is likely that there are extremely few people who know about this sealing method in this continent. Back then, I also possessed a friend with the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ This sealing method was created for him. Unfortunately, this seal can only be used once and, at the very most, onlyst three years. Three yearster, I still failed to find a method to ovee the ¡®Woeful Poison Body,¡¯ hence...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe softly sighed.

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he heard his words. This world was indeed full of strange coincidences. After sighing emotionally, he also exhaled in relief, feeling as though he had removed a heavy burden. A three year seal was already sufficient. He did not believe that he would not be able to obtain the so-called Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast Monster Core within three years.

    ¡°This seal is called the ¡®All Day Fire Seal.¡¯ It borrows the positive violence in a fire affinity Qi Method to suppress the poison gas. Currently, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ you possess within your body is able to optimize the effects of the seal. Below is the sealing method.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice had just sounded when a message surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. He swiftly received it.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes tightly. A momentter, he finally began to slowly open them. His expression gradually recovered its normal appearance. He lifted his eyes, nced at the Little Fairy Doctor on the bed, andughed softly, ¡°There is a method to suppress it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was startled when she heard this. Joy flowed from her face.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw her reaction. After which, he appeared to have recalled something and involuntarily and dryly coughed. He haltingly said, ¡°In order to use this seal, you will need to remove your clothes.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when the pretty face of the Little Fairy Doctor abruptly turned into a burning hot one. She turned her head to one side and did not dare look at Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 924

    <strong><u>Chapter 924: Seal</u></strong>

    The pretty, red-faced Little Fairy Doctor shrank under the thin quilt. Her wonderful eyes, staring at Xiao Yan, were so red it seemed that water was about to seep out from them.

    Xiao Yan was somewhat embarrassed when he was stared at in this manner. He immediately thickened the skin of his face as he said, ¡°It is indeed necessary for the seal...¡±

    The bright-redness on Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was reduced greatly when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s embarrassed manner. The back of her teeth bit her red lower lip. After which, she straightened her body in a mermaid-like manner. Her delicate hands trembled slightly as she removed her clothes.

    Her delicate hands moved and her clothes quietly fell. Immediately, a lovely suet-like naked body appeared in front of Xiao Yan, causing a certain person¡¯s breathing to involuntarily be a little heavier. If he were able to maintain a calm mind during such a situation, it was likely that he was not a man...

    Xiao Yan violently clenched his teeth. He gave himself two tight ps in his heart. After which, he forcefully turned his gaze away and inhaled a deep breath. He attempted to maintain an unchanged tone as he said, ¡°Lie down...¡±

    After watching Xiao Yan, the embarrassment and anxiety within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s heart became fainter without her realizing it. She slowlyy down as she was told and gently shut her pretty eyes.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes saw the Little Fairy Doctory down. He once again inhaled a couple of deep breaths and got himself topletely calm down. After which, he slowly extended a finger. A wisp of a jade-green me was vaguely visible on its tip.

    ¡°It might be a little painful, but it will work if you endure it.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly said. After which, his finger paused for a moment before falling suddenly. Eventually, itnded at a point below the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s neck, but above her breasts. When the finger pressed on this spot, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth jade-like skin emitted waves of white smoke. Some grayish air was faintly present within the smoke.

    A low muffled moan was emitted from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth as the white smoke rose. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical. At a nce, she really caused others to feel a tender affection for her.

    A faint green point appeared where Xiao Yan¡¯s finger hadnded. Xiao Yan endured thefort brought about by the gentle sensation as his finger slowly rolled down ording to the route of the ¡®All Sky Fire Seal¡¯...

    Threads of white fog once again rose as Xiao Yan¡¯s finger moved. A faint-green fire scar slowly appeared on her perfect artwork-like body. This additional green-colored fire scar not only did not cause even the slightest w to appear on this lovely body but had instead given it an additional sexy feeling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be more and more solemn following the movement of his finger. At this moment, he needed to control the me on the tip of his finger at an extremely precise temperature, so he couldplete the seal and not cause the me to harm the Little Fairy Doctor.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger was like a paint brush as it gently shifted around the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. It created many strange crisscrossing lines. These lines faintly emitted a profoundness as they crossed each other.

    As these numerous faint green-colored fire scars appeared on her body, the Little Fairy Doctor had gotten used to the searing pain. A strange feeling slowly spread out from the bottom of her heart. This feeling caused her to feel extremelyfortable. However, the faint restraint of a woman caused her to tightly clench the her teeth and not allow a moan to be emitted. Under this kind of stalemate, a bright-red color quietly surfaced on her jade-white skin. At a nce, it appeared dreamlike and breathtaking.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were observing his nose and his nose was observing his heart. His mind waspletely focused while his hand followed the seal drawing in his mind and moved slowly, sketching something...

    With the tracing of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, a fire scar drawing that emitted threads of profoundness gradually appeared on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Perhaps it was because the sealing method was about to take shape, but the poison gas that had spread from Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body became swifter and more fierce. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had the protection of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ The poison fog waspletely vaporized by the frighteningly high temperature of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ when it pounced over.

    The solemn look in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became denser. He appeared to have sensed the change of the poison gas within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body, and the speed at which his finger moved also increased. Numerous green-colored fire scars covered Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s entire body in a gradual manner.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    With the quicker movement of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, the strange feeling within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body became more concentrated. The faint searing pain feeling seemed to have transformed into an unusual pleasure at this moment. In the end, the Little Fairy Doctor was unable to endure it any longer. A numb,zy moan was secretly emitted from her small mouth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body quivered violently under the moan. His teeth bit the tip of his tongue with all his might, using the pain to suppress the nefarious me that had suddenly rose within his body. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Please, if you do not wish for your consciousness to be corroded by the poison gas, please, endure a little more. Don¡¯t distract me.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face once again turned fiery hot when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She appeared just like a bright-red apple. No matter how cold and indifferent she usually was, her current expression was no different than an ordinary girl.

    Xiao Yan also sighed in relief when he heard the Little Fairy Doctor be quiet. He hurriedly focused his attention and continued to sketch the seal.

    With the gradual formation of the seal, the grayish-purple poison fog that had surged out of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body became thicker. In the end, almost every bit of poison fog that surged out violently pounced at Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, waves of white smoke and ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds would erupt when they made contact with the jade-green me.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had begun to feel like he would be unable to endure any longer despite the zed Lotus Heart me protecting his body. The corrosive strength of the poison gas was really overly frightening. Moreover, there was an endless amount of it. It was as though it would never be exhausted. Hence, the zed Lotus Heart me on Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to gradually weaken in the face of such a battle. Although the Dou Qi within his body continued to circte and maneuver the me, it still had difficulty keeping up because of its exhaustion.

    A white fog curled and rose in front of Xiao Yan, shrouding his exceptionally serious face. He knew that this was the retaliation of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s ¡®Woeful Poison Body,¡¯ attempting to prevent him frompleting the seal. Xiao Yan clearly understood that if he did notplete the seal at this moment, it was likely that the Little Fairy Doctor would end up following in the footsteps of those who had possessed the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ before her...

    A ruthless expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as the movement of his finger suddenly quickened. Numerous green-colored fire scars were swiftly formed under his finger.

    His finger danced. In the end, many afterimages began to appear. Then, his finger paused abruptly and he nodded heavily. The fire scar was quietly drawn and a wless seal formation formed.

    A wisp of extremely faint stench broke through the obstruction of the zed Lotus Heart me and quietly entered Xiao Yan¡¯s nose the instant that the seal formation waspleted.

    The stench had just appeared when it was sensed by Xiao Yan. His expression immediately changed. Hesitation shed across his eyes before he ceased bothering about the poison vapor that had entered his body. The jade-green me on his hand suddenly soared beforending gently on the smooth, t abdomen of the Little Fairy Doctor, an abdomen that did not contain even a little fat. This point was the center of the seal formation. As long as he poured energy into this spot, he would be able to activate the seal!

    Powerful hot energy followed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and surged out. It instantly transformed into lines of energy that moved along the numerous fire scars that meandered all around. At this moment, the formation diagram on the Little Fairy Doctor appeared to have been activated as it emitted a luster.

    ¡°All Sky Fire Seal, The sky forms the shape, the fire forms the spirit. Seal!¡±

    A cry was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Immediately the light around the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was located became extremely bright!

    Almost like it was aware that the seal was about to bepleted, the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ went crazy. An extremely thick poisonous vapor rushed out of the pores all over the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. The murky poison gas managed to break through Xiao Yan¡¯s defense even though he was using the zed Lotus Heart me to protect his body. The poison gas immediately entered his body through all of his pores...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became much dimmer when the poison gas entered his body. However, he still clenched his teeth and abruptly withdrew his hand. The intense light weakened and the many fire scars on the surface of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body gradually disappeared, appearing as though they had merged with her body...

    The poison gas within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body ceased seeping out the moment the fire scars disappeared. The skin on her body gradually returned to its normal color. The ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ that was about to erupt was once again sealed!

    The Little Fairy Doctor suddenly opened her eyes the instant the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ was sealed. She opened her small mouth and a suction force surged out. The poison fog that permeated the room immediately began to fluctuate. After which, it transformed into an enormous air dragon that was swallowed by the Little Fairy Doctor.

    A strange expression immediately surfaced on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face after the final thread of poison was absorbed into her body. A glint flickered deep within her eyes. Without realizing it, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s aura had swiftly be stronger, appearing as though she had taken a tonic. Within a couple of minutes, she broke through the four star level and advanced to the five star level! If an ordinary elite Dou Zong were to see this speed, it was likely that the person would bepletely stunned.

    The eruption of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ this time around had not only failed to control the Little Fairy Doctor, but had instead allowed her strength to significantly advance. It was really true, trouble and blessings appeared together. The ending was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations.

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently sighed in relief as she sensed her internal body gradually bing calm. Her delicate hand moved and her clothes rushed over. She swiftly covered her perfect body. Only after doing all this did she turn her head and discover Xiao Yan had copsed on the bed. Her pretty face became anxious as she hurriedly lifted him up, only to see Xiao Yan¡¯s face being covered by a grayish gas.

    ¡°Has the poison invaded his body...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor sighed in relief when she realized what had happened to Xiao Yan. She hesitated for a moment before a moving bright-redness surfaced on her face. She lowered her head slightly and her small mouth was gently imprinted on Xiao Yan¡¯s lips. Threads of grayish gas gradually surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The gas traveled between their mouths, being transferred back to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    The quiet, small room radiated the slight feeling of spring in the air...

 Chapter 925

    <strong><u>Chapter 925: Refining the Fierce Spirit</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan woke from his unconscious state, his eyesnded on a pair of lovely grayish purple-coloured eyes. He only sighed in relief when he saw the clearness within them. He pulled his body up. He suddenly discovered that he had unknowinglyid down on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s bed and was able to sniff the special fragrance unique to a young female. Xiao Yan mind descended into his body and swept through it, only to discover that the poison gas had alreadypletely vanished.

    ¡°I already helped you remove the poison vapor. There is no need for you to worry.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor beside the bed used her hands to support her head as she watched him without moving. She involuntarily broke into a smile and spoke when she saw what Xiao Yan was doing, causing him to feel as though everything in front of him had brightened.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze swept over the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body as he said in surprise, ¡°Your strength...¡± From his senses, the aura of the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him seemed to be much denser than before.

    ¡°The eruption of the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ released a lot of poison gas. Such poison gas might be harmful to all of you, but it is the greatest tonic to me. After absorbing all of it, my strength has also advanced a little.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly exined.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding after hearing her exnation. He immediately smacked his mouth and eximed, ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the ¡®Woeful Poison Body.¡¯ Such a method to raise one¡¯s strength is really something I have never heard of.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor warmly smiled. Her pretty eyes watched Xiao Yan, and her face immediately turned red again. Her originally snow-white skin appeared exceptionally white against the pink background. It was just like the white-snow in the north. Her mercury-like watery eyes seemed to hid some other emotion. She lowered her head and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time around. If you had not been here, I¡¯m afraid that I would have walked myst step.¡±

    ¡°Why are you saying all this? If I wasn¡¯t here, you would not have undone the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ seal so many times, and the eruption would not have been brought forward.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he rolled down from the bed. He pped his hand, observed the Little Fairy Doctor with his eyes, and said, ¡°The seal should have already beenpleted right?¡±

    A bright-redness involuntarily surfaced on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face upon the mention of the seal. She gently inclined her somewhat skinny snow-white chin and said, ¡°Yeah, I can sense that the ¡®Woeful Poison Body¡¯ has already been suppressed. ording to the strength of the seal, it should not be a problem maintaining it for two to three years.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Two to three years is sufficient for us to find the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. I think that First Elder and the others should be anxious from waiting...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and walked to the door. The Little Fairy Doctor obediently followed from behind.

    Su Qian was pacing back and forth uneasily outside of the room. It had already been half a day since Xiao Yan had entered, but there was still not even the slightest activity. Due to him being afraid of the poison gas inside, he did not dare to randomly barge in.

    However, the tightly shut door was slowly opened just when Su Qian¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. A creaking sound caused his gaze to shoot over at the first moment. Only when he saw a ck-robed, young man walking out of the room did he sigh in relief and appear as though he had been relieved of a great burden.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Su Qian swiftly stepped forward. He sighed in relief when he saw that the two individuals were fine. However, his voice was somewhat worried as he asked.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He raised his head and looked at the drifting grayish gas within the light curtain. The poison gas in this ce might not be as dense as the fog within the house, but it would likely cause quite a great harm to the students if it was allowed to spread.

    The Little Fairy Doctor by the side seemed to be aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts. Her hand was extended gently before it beckoned. A hurricane appeared within the light curtain from nowhere, sucking all the poison gas together before it transformed into a dense vapor pir that was absorbed into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    Su Qian involuntarily clicked his tongue in surprise as he watched the Little Fairy Doctor subdue this poison vapor by merely raising her hand. His gaze swept over her and an astonishment shed through his eyes. He involuntarily cried out, ¡°You have advanced?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly as she watched Su Qian¡¯s astonished manner. She knew the reason for him to lose himself. After all, each star of advancement for an elite Dou Zong would mean a great increase in one¡¯s strength. An ordinary Dou Zong might have difficulty raising their strength by even a star even after a couple of years or even a full decade.

    ¡°Ugh, I am indeed old. This world still belongs to the young...¡± Su Qian sighed and shook his head. His tone was filled with envy.

    ¡°First Elder, please distribute this medicinal powder to those students who identally inhaled the poison gas. They should be fine after resting for a couple of days.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor took out a jade bottle from her Storage Ring and handed it to Su Qian while speaking somewhat apologetically.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s alright. Just treat it as giving those little brats a little lesson. Otherwise, they would just rush forward if they see anything they are curious about in the future.¡± Su Qian received the jade bottle andughed heartily.

    ¡°First Elder, since everything is fine, why don¡¯t you remove the energy barrier first.¡± Xiao Yan raised his head, looked at the energy barrier above, and smiled as he gave a suggestion.

    ¡°Yeah, I think that your second brother should be extremely anxious from waiting outside.¡± Su Qian smiled. He waved his sleeves and an invisible ripple was emitted. Immediately, the energy light barrier that covered the courtyard shook slightly and gradually scattered.

    The energy light barrier had just scattered when a couple of human figures hurriedly barged in. They only sighed in relief upon seeing that Xiao Yan and the other two were standing unharmed in the courtyard.

    The people who had barged in were naturally Xiao Li, Zi Yan, and the others. The one who caused Xiao Yan to be a little surprised was a blue-clotheddy, Xin Lan from ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯

    Xin Lan¡¯s hand patted her voluminous chest upon seeing Xiao Yan. She said, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, you are the helper that I have gained after much difficulty. Nothing must happen to you...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He chatted with Xiao Li initially before turning his gaze to Xin Lan. He said, ¡°Rx, I will naturally not go back on my promise to you. That¡¯s right, when are you going to begin the journey to the Central ins?¡±

    Xin Lan mused for a moment and said, ¡°Two months from now; I am currently refining a kind of medicinal pill which requires a little time.¡±

    ¡°Two months huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin. Tian Huo zun-zhe still needed to refine the fierce spirit. Moreover, he had nned to try to refine the so-called ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ before he left. Of course, the most important thing was that he had to refine the ¡®Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡¯ that he had promised Medusa before he left. After all, no one knew just how long he would need after he left. If there was really a situation on Medusa¡¯s side... it was likely that she would not be able to wait for such a long time.

    Moreover, given her character, the failure of Xiao Yan to keep his promise and hand over the medicinal pill might likely result in her furiously hating him for the rest of her life. Therefore, he definitely could not dy this matter. Although it was somewhat difficult for Xiao Yan to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill with his current ability, he had to at least give it a try regardless of what happened. Looking at things this way, it seemed that two months was going to be really short.

    ¡°We won¡¯t bete for the ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ of the Pill Tower, will we?¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart before he appeared to have suddenly recalled something and quickly inquired. This was also something that he attached great importance to. Nothing must go wrong.

    ¡°Rx, there is still over two years time until this season¡¯s ¡®Pill Gathering.¡¯ You will have sufficient preparation time when you arrive at the Central ins.¡± Xin Lan smiled as she replied.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief in his heart when he heard that there was that much time remaining. He did not wish to rush to the Central ins at great speed just to participate in therge scale ¡®Pill Gathering¡¯ where all sorts of people gathered without familiarizing himself with the area. Colliding around blindly would not benefit him.

    ¡°Since you are fine, I will rest assured. I still need to return to blend some medicinal ingredients. You are also a busy person. Let¡¯s meet two monthster...¡± Xin Lan did not stay any longer after seeing that Xiao Yan was fine. She gave him a saucy smile before turning around to leave the courtyard.

    Xiao Yan exhaled gently as he watched Xin Lan¡¯s disappearing back. It seemed that he needed to make full use of these two months...

    On the second day after Xiao Yan had settled the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s matter, he once again entered the magma world under the ¡®zing Sky Qi Refining Tower.¡¯ He needed to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine the fierce spirit, and he was going to attempt to refine a ¡®Sky Demon Puppet.¡¯

    Despite a period of time having passed, the magma world was still dead quiet. It was difficult to imagine that this quiet world hid a strange race as well as a secret that could stir the entire Dou Qi continent...

    When Xiao Yan had once again appeared in the cave he had created, Tian Huo zun-zhe also leaped out. At this moment, his figure was quite blurry. Despite having been woken from his slumber with the ¡®Soul Cultivating Saliva¡¯ that Xiao Yan had used, his spiritual condition was far inferior whenpared to the past.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, given my current condition, it will be difficult for me topletely suppress the fierce spirit. Hence, you will also need to lend me a hand.¡± When Tian Huo zun-zhe appeared, he spoke with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please rest assured that Xiao Yan will do all he can.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together as he replied in a deep voice.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded. He slowly said, ¡°Additionally, please lend me the ¡®Fallen Heart me!¡¯ I need to borrow its strength in order to refine the fierce spirit!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate upon hearing this. He beckoned with his hand and a cluster of invisible me appeared in front of him.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had taken out the Fallen Heart me without any hesitation, Tian Huo zun-zhe deeply studied him. He smiled as he said, ¡°Little fellow, you really suit the old me¡¯s tastes. The old me will remember all of the favors that you have given.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not refute his words. After having been in contact for a period of time, he also knew that Tian Huo zun-zhe seemed to value things like favors very greatly.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please begin!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded heavily. His face was filled with a solemn expression. He extended his hand and beckoned with it. After which, the Fallen Heart me slowly floated in front of him. He flicked his finger and the white-colored ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger abruptly trembled. Immediately an unusually violent and fierce aura erupted from it!

 Chapter 926

    <strong><u>Chapter 926: Refining the Sky Demon Puppet</u></strong>

    A murky blood fog surged in all directions from the white-colored ring. It swiftly agglomerated into a blood-colored figure within the cave.

    This figure had just appeared when an unusually dense stench spread out. However, the two people within the cave were not ordinary people. This kind of negative emotion did not sessfully corrode their mind.

    The fierce spirit had just appeared when it saw Xiao Yan and Tian Huo zun-zhe. Perhaps because it had been captured thest time it saw these people, but it actually did not pounce on them. Instead, it turned around, transformed into a blood shadow that wildly shot out of the cave. It appeared to be afraid of them and was actually attempting to flee.

    ¡°Hmph, you wish to escape?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe let out a cold snort upon seeing the actions of the fierce spirit. His hand was clenched and the Fallen Heart me in front of him swiftly spread out. It transformed into a fire web as it rushed out. Finally, it managed to seal the cave exit just before the blood figure reached it.

    Fear shed across the blood-colored eyes of the fierce spirit when it saw the invisible fire web. Although itcked intelligence, its instincts told it that this invisible fire web in front of it would cause it great harm.

    The rushing blood figure forcefully halted its charging body amid an ear-piercing screech. After which, it stilled its body at a spot only five feet from the fire web.

    The body came to a stop, but before the blood figure could rejoice, Tian Huo zun-zhe waved his sleeves. One could watch as the fire web fell before turning into a something like a hungry wolf, charging forward. The web wrapped around the fierce spirit, which could not withdraw in time.

    Chi! Chi!

    The fire web had just made contact with the fierce spirit¡¯s body when it immediately emitted waves of white fog. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound repeatedly appeared. It was also apanied by the all out struggle of the fierce spirit. Although it did not possess any intelligence, the Fallen Heart me could affect its spirit. It was difficult to avoid this kind of searing pain that originated in one¡¯s spirit.

    Waves of viscous blood-colored fog surged from the fierce spirit¡¯s body as it struggled. After which, the fog collided with the surrounding invisible fire web. They began to fiercely and ruthlessly erode each other.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold expression shed across Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes when he saw the retaliation of the fierce spirit. His hand suddenly changed and the fire web began to slowly shrink. While this fire web was shrinking, the fierce spirit¡¯s body within it also became smaller.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, increase the strength of the Fallen Heart me!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe suddenly cried out as he stared at the shrinking fire web.

    Xiao Yan, who had already been waiting for orders by the side, immediately nodded his head upon hearing this. He flicked his finger and a wave of Dou Qi shot out. Finally, itnded on the fire web. The Dou Qi was swiftly swallowed by the fire web. Following the fire web¡¯s consumption of Dou Qi, the invisible me lingering on its surface became denser. On the other hand, the fierce spirit within repeatedly emitted a furious screech because of the grilling. No matter how intensely it struggled, it was too difficult to escape from the fire web¡¯s restraints.

    ¡°Continue to strengthen it!¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe nced at the spirit that was still struggling andmanded in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. His ten fingers flicked repeatedly and numerous Dou Qi pirs erupted. Finally, theypletely merged with the fire web. With the addition of more Dou Qi, the temperature of the Fallen Heart me became frightening. In the end, the fierce spirit finally erupted amid a sharp miserable cry, and transformed into a viscous blood-colored fog that drifted within the fire web.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe sighed in relief upon seeing this scene. The seal on his hand changed and the fire web gradually scattered. It soon agglomerated into a ten-footrge cauldron made of mes. The cluster of viscous blood-colored fog was stuck within the cauldron.

    Surprise also shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he studied Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s ingenious method of agglomerating a me cauldron. He was indeed worthy of previously being an elite Dou Zun. Xiao Yan admitted that his me controlling method was far inferior to his. Tian Huo zun-zhe was really deserving of his name.

    TL: Tian Huo - means sky fire

    The temperature within the fire cauldron was extremely frightening. By being refined under that high temperature, the cluster of viscous blood fog slowly became pale. Xiao Yan knew that as long as the blood color within it waspletely refined away, the fierce spirit would have been sessfully refined into a cluster of extremely pure Spiritual Strength...

    However, the process of such a refinement was somewhat slow. It was likely that one would have difficultypletely refining the fierce spirit at this speed without at least three to four days...

    ¡°Alright, next, I will need you to help me maintain this fire cauldron. The current me is unable to maintain the exhaustion of this fire cauldron.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face revealed a smile as he looked at the blood-colored fog, slowly being refined within the fire cauldron. After which, he smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Aye, old mister Yao, you can just rx.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. The me was controlled by Tian Huo zun-zhe. All he needed to do was to provide enough Dou Qi to maneuver the Fallen Heart me. This did not drain too much of his mental strength.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe also smiled and nodded when he heard this. After which, he slowly shut his eyes and sat cross-legged in the air. A thread of Spiritual Strength came out and controlled the me within the fire cauldron to proceed with the refinement.

    Xiao Yan once again poured in a wave of Dou Qi into the fire cauldron upon seeing Tian Huo zun-zhe shut his eyes. After which, he clenched his hand and an ordinary grayish-brown bamboo scroll appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Sky Demon Puppet.¡±

    This scroll was naturally a treasure that Xiao Yan had obtained from raiding the Demon me Valley storehouse. The puppet skill that was recorded on it caused him to be very curious.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger slowly flipped open the scroll. Those words written on it began to enter Xiao Yan¡¯s head one at a time before leaving behind a deep memory that was difficult to remove.

    The cave slowly descended into silence. Tian Huo zun-zhe was focusing his attention on the me that was refining the fierce spirit while Xiao Yan had thrown his attention to the mysterious world that was recorded within the bamboo scroll.

    This quiet atmosphere continued for around an hour or so before Xiao Yan recovered from Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s urging voice. He immediately gave an embarrassed smile and hurriedly summoned a wave of Dou Qi to throw into the fire cauldron.

    After this one hour of study, Xiao Yan also gained some understanding of this ¡®Sky Demon Puppet.¡¯ If one wanted to refine this thing, one would have to possess the three key ingredients written in the introduction: a corpse, a Monster Core, and a spirit. Of course, other than these, one would require some special metallic materials in order to make the puppet¡¯s body even tougher.

    Xiao Yan tapped the bamboo scroll softly on his arm. He gradually descended deep into thought. He was basically in possession of all of these things. For a corpse, he had Yun Shan¡¯s and the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body. For a Monster Core, the rank 7 fire affinity Monster Core should be able to do the trick. For a spirit, the Protector Tie from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ he had obtained from the Chu Yun Empire back then was the best recement. Xiao Yan also possessed some special metallic materials in his Storage Ring. Because he was an alchemist, it was his habit to collect various things.

    A cold glint suddenly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he thought of about spirits. He shook his hand and a jade bottle with a faint invisible me covering its mouth appeared in his hand. There was a thread of spiritual ripple faintly seeping out from it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger rubbed the bottle¡¯s mouth and eliminated theyer of me. He kept his eyes shut and a Spiritual Strength carried a voice that was transmitted into the jade bottle.

    ¡°Han Feng, do you know the ce where the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has imprisoned teacher?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, do you wish to rescue that old fellow who will not die? Stop dreaming. This little ability of yours is like an ant if you were to meet the true experts from the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Hee hee, if you really wish to know, you can let me out and beg me properly. Perhaps, I might suddenly be merciful and reveal a little information to you!¡± An arrogantugh sounded from the jade bottle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face remained indifferent. He did not waste his breath. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of jade-green me entered the jade bottle. Soon a miserable ear-piercing scream was transmitted from the jade bottle.

    ¡°Stop burning. What do you want to know? We can discuss the matter slowly!¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the terrified cry within the jade bottle. With a wipe of his finger, a thin me once again sealed the bottle¡¯s mouth. He then assessed the jade bottle before putting it back into his Storage Ring. When dealing with such a person, it would be easier to talk if he was allowed to suffer a little.

    Xiao Yan nced at the fire cauldron after doing all this. The viscous blood fog within it had paled quite significantly. Clearly, the refinement was progressing quite well.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted away from the fire cauldron. He yed with the bamboo scroll on his hand, hesitated for a moment, and stored it within his Storage Ring, Currently, he still needed to take care of the fire cauldron. Hence, it was not the best time to refine other things. It would not be toote to wait until after he hadpletely refined the fierce spirit before starting.

    Xiao Yan ceased hesitating after having made his decision within his heart. He exhaled a gentle breath, sat cross-legged, and began to absorb energy to replenish the exhaustion within his body.

    ...

    Three days of quiet refinement passed by in a sh...

    On this day, the two people in the cave who had their eyes shut opened them together without any prior agreement. Their gazes were thrown to the fire cauldron floating in the air. Both of them sensed that the viscous blood-colored fog hadpletely scattered. Recing it was a cluster of chaotic vapor. Xiao Yan sensed an extremely dense Spiritual Strength in that vapor.

    ¡°It has finally been sessfully refined...¡±

    An excited expression shed across Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes as he stared at the invisible gas. He moved his hand and the fire cauldron copsed. It immediately transformed into a cluster of invisible me, that rushed to Xiao Yan before entering his body.

    That cluster of chaotic gas was swallowed by Tian Huo zun-zhe after it approached him. His figure then shook and transformed into a white glow that entered the white-colored ring.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, words cannot thank such a great favor. The old me wille and return this favor afterpletely absorbing this Spiritual Strength. Additionally, the time I need for this absorption might be somewhat long. You should be more careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he heard Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯sughter. He nodded slightly and lifted his head to look at the empty cave. Heughed softly, ¡°In that case, I shall refine the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯...¡±

 Chapter 927

    <strong><u>Chapter 927: Refinement</u></strong>

    The night sky was covered in the light of the stars. The outdoors were quiet. Besides the asional croak of a frog, everything waspletely silent. A cold wind convoluted the interior of an empty cave while Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on an enormous rock within the cave. His expression was solemn. A momentter, he waved his hand and two items rushed out of his Storage Ring. These itemsnded heavily on the ground, stirring up some dust.

    Two corpses that had been frozen appeared on the ground. Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with these two corpses. They were Yun Shan and the Old Ground Demon Ghost...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the faces of these two corpses, that had been maintained with the expression that they . Finally, his gaze paused on the white-robed Yun Shan. Xiao Yan finally let out a sigh a long timeter. After so many years, Xiao Yan¡¯s hatred had gradually reduced following the disbanding of the Misty Cloud Sect. Moreover, its miserable fate was barely able to make up for what it did to the Xiao n.

    Whenparing the two corpses, Yun Shan¡¯s strength was around that of a two to three star Dou Zong before he died while the Old Ground Demon Ghost had the strength of a seven star Dou Zong. If one were topare which corpse to use to refine the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet,¡¯ the sess rate of thetter might be a little higher. Moreover, Xiao Yan did not wish for something with Yun Shan¡¯s appearance to follow beside him even if that thing was merely a puppet with Yun Shan¡¯s face...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on Yun Shan¡¯s face. His mind was somewhat absent. A graceful and proud figure that emitted a noble aura vaguely surfaced within his mind along with the cloud-white dress that gently drifted on the figure, highlighting the figures moving curves.

    ¡°Yun Yun...¡±

    A low muttering sound was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His fist was involuntarily clenched as he recalled herplicated gaze when she was about to leave back then.

    Seventy percent was destion within those eyes, ten percent was helplessness, ten percent was sadness from giving up and there was a faint amount of hatred. She seemed to still take his viciousness to heart. He had cruelly shattered everything she had. It was this little thread of hatred that spurred her to leave the ce she had lived for so many years... perhaps from the way she saw it, that ce was a ce of sadness. After leaving, it would be extremely difficult for her to return.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist under his sleeves tightened. He undeniably possessed faint feelings to this woman, the first person to have skin contact with him back when he was training outside. All that had happened in that cave was far too great a blow to his youthfulness. It was from that moment on that he truly understood what a woman was. He was no longer a boy; he had transformed into a true man. Xiao Yan knew that he would never be able to forget her for the rest of his life. All of this seemed to be like a searing imprint that caused him to be unable to forget her.

    The meeting of the two was quite moving. However, it seemed to have ended in misery. It was impossible for Xiao Yan to forgive what the Misty Cloud Sect and Yun Shan had done to the Xiao n. Hence, being the Misty Cloud Sect¡¯s leader, she had to stand against Xiao Yan even if the one who had ended up miserably injured was her. This was an ending that had already predetermined from the start...

    A soft sigh slowly reverberated within the cave. Xiao Yan waved his hand and returned Yun Shan¡¯s corpse to his Storage Ring. He was unwilling to use his body to refine the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet.¡¯ Even he was unable to figure out what was the actual reason was. All he wanted to prevent was the vague thought of piercing a bloody knife into the weak heart of a woman, covered in injuries.

    There had been no news of Yun Yun ever since she left the Jia Ma Empire. The Dou Qi continent was enormous. Attempting to look for a person in the vast sea of people was equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. However, Xiao Yan had a vague feeling that he might be able to meet her again in the Central ins...

    Although this feeling was without any reason, Xiao Yan still chose to believe it. Hence, he had stored away Yun Shan¡¯s corpse. He did not wish to unexpectedly run into her and have her not want to see him because of the puppet following him...

    ¡°Teacher, once this disciple has rescued you, this disciple will personally help you find an even stronger body.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly muttered within his heart. His eyes also gradually became clear as a stern expression quietly appeared.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand and the jade-green me once again surged out. He flicked his finger and the me rushed out, and wrapped around the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s corpse. The high temperature swiftly melted theyer of ice that covered the body.

    The clothes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost turned to powder after the ice melted. The hot temperature caused the corpse to turn fiery-red. Following this repeated grilling, threads of faint ck air escaped from the corpse and were incinerated by the jade-green me into nothingness.

    This kind of ck gas was a kind of corpse vapor. It contained the will of the owner when he was still alive. If this ck gas was notpletely expelled, other spirits would find it difficult to merge with the body. Moreover, the refinement of the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ needed the body, Monster Core, and spirit to be seamlessly merged. Hence, this corpse vapor needed to be removed.

    The temperature of the Heart me was precisely controlled by Xiao Yan. The me was able to force out the corpse vapor but not burn the body.

    Just refining the physical body took up three hours of Xiao Yan¡¯s time. Only then was the corpse vapor within the corpsepletely expelled.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when the final thread of corpse vapor left the body. He immediately flicked his finger and two Dou Qi storms shot out, opening a fist-sized hole in the chest and the forehead of the corpse.

    No fresh blood flowed out of the holes because all of the blood had been vaporized during the refinement of the corpse. This was a small step in refining the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet.¡¯

    At this moment, the corpse of the Old Ground Demon Ghost had also been struck by a couple of circles. The skin of his body was grayish-white with a cold appearance. The skin tightly adhered to its shriveled muscles. His hands had also be exceptionally long, appearing like sharp daggers.

    Xiao Yan refined this corpse a ording to what was written on the bamboo scroll. After which, he extended his hand and beckoned. The fiery-red Monster Core appeared out of nowhere, and fell into the small hole on the corpse¡¯s chest. Afterpleting all this, Xiao Yan¡¯s pulled out another jade bottle with a cold expression. The jade bottle was faintly emitting a powerful spiritual ripple.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what does it take for you to let off the old me?¡± A furious and vicious roar was transmitted from the jade bottle the moment it appeared.

    ¡°Protector Tie, there is no need to be anxious. I will let you out immediately...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a cold smile. He clenched his hand and the jade bottle suddenly shattered, revealing a ck-colored spirit. The spirit had just came out when it fled toward the cave¡¯s exit without caring about anything else. However, Xiao Yan, who was prepared, caught it.

    The ck-colored spirit struggled wildly as curses were emitted from his mouth. His tone was also filled with fear and craziness. Clearly, Protector Tie was aware of what was going to happen. Hence, he unleashed his final strength amid his despair.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was dense as he stared at Protector Tie¡¯s soul that was trying its best to struggle away. The corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. After which, he increased his strength and the me in his hand surged. It wrapped around Protector Tie. Sharp miserable cries and iparably vicious curses immediately resounded within the cave.

    Xiao Yan appeared to have failed to hear the vicious curses. He merely continued to increase the temperature of the me. With this high temperature refinement, Protector Tie, who had been sealed for a long time, lost the intelligence hidden within his soul. At this moment, his intelligence hadpletely vanished...

    Xiao Yan nced at the cluster of ck fog in his hand after having refined Protector Tie¡¯s awareness. He gently tossed it and the ck fog transformed into a swirling gas that entered the hole in the corpse¡¯s head in a lightning-like manner.

    The tightly shut eyes of the Old Ground Demon Ghost suddenly opened after the insertion of this intelligence. His eyes were filled with a dark-ck color...

    Xiao Yan was not surprised by this scene. He flicked his ten fingers and numerous metallic objects, containing strange lusters, shot from his Storage Ring. They steadily drifted in the air in front of him.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly upon inspecting the many strange metals floating in the air. He clenched his hand and the jade-green me was spat out of his palm like a fire pir. A suction force surged out and sucked the metals in...

    Under the refinement of the high temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me, these strange metals gradually showed traces of melting. However, they weren¡¯t melting just yet.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan split his attention in half. On one hand, he was controlling the me to refine the corpse at a constant temperature. On the other, he used an extremely high temperature to refine the strange metals. The high and low me temperatures required an extremely difficult level of me control. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had already practiced the ¡®Five Ring me Expelling Skill.¡¯ Hence, he did not end up scrambling around.

    The two refinements required a lot of time, especially the corpse refinement. The refinement needed to reach a certain point in order to force the spirit and the Monster Core, ced within the corpse, to perfectly merge...

    Moreover, Xiao Yan knew that this was not a task that he couldplete within a short period of time. Hence, Xiao Yan, seated cross-legged on an enormous rock, gradually shut his eyes and quietly waited for the moment when the perfect merger was achieved.

    This wait continued for seven days. The strange metals had beenpletely refined during these seven days. They had transformed into a dark-gold-colored liquid. It slowly flowed within the me, emitting an unknown luster.

    The metal refinement had already finished. However, the perfect merger of the body, spirit, and Monster Core still had not arrived. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan did not feel remotely frustrated because of this.

 Chapter 928

    <strong><u>Chapter 928: Sessful Refinement!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened within the cave. A joy shed in his eyes. Both of his hands immediately formed a strange seal and a somewhat unusual cry was emitted from his mouth.

    The Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s body trembled suddenly following the emission of this cry. Immediately, the spirit that lingered in its head seemed to have been forcefully shattered by something invisible. It transformed into a countless number of light spots that densely scattered through every part of its body. The instant the spirit turned into light spots, the Monster Core that was in the body¡¯s chest emitted a slight buzzing sound. Soon wild, violent energy surged out like risingke water. Finally, the energy moved along the body¡¯s veins like it was being circted.

    The grayish-white color on the surface of the body became denser following this change in the spirit and the Monster Core. The size of the entire body was also slowly shrinking. A majestic aura that was void of any emotion slowly spread from the corpse.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also brightened a little as he sensed this aura that could match a four or five star Dou Zong. He forcefully controlled the slight excitement within his heart. With a move of his hand, the cluster of dark-gold liquid floating in front of him slowly drifted out. Finally, it was scattered onto the ice-cold corpse.

    Chi! Chi!

    The liquid metal of extremely high temperaturended on the corpse and immediately formed waves of white fog, a burning smell was emitted. However, the skin in contact with the liquid did not show any signs of being damaged. After the refinement earlier, the strength of the puppet¡¯s body had already reached a powerful level.

    Spiritual strength swept over this puppet like floodwater while the dark-gold solution slowly wormed its way all over the body. In an instant, smelly white fog smoke was expanding from the puppet¡¯s body. The ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound that was emitted when the high temperature made contact with one¡¯s skin caused one¡¯s pores to stand.

    The grayish-white color was reced by a dark-gold color when the liquidpletely spread over the puppet. That flickering gold light gave one the strange feeling of it being hard.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced at the puppet covered by the liquid mixture. He let out a gentle breath. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and the jade green me once again surged out. After which, itpletely wrapped around the puppet. A frighteningly high temperature slowly seeped out...

    The dark-gold-colored liquid began to slowly encroach into the puppet¡¯s skin following the repeated high temperature grilling. With the increasing intensity of this encroachment, the color of the puppet¡¯s body gradually turned a dark-green. It appeared just like a bronze piece at a nce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were knit. He studied the puppet¡¯s color as it turned darker. He said, ¡°It is merely a bronze color?¡±

    It was recorded in the bamboo scroll that the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ was divided into three categories, Sky, Earth, and Man. The Sky category was gold, the Earth category was silver, while the Man category was bronze. The color that this puppet currently disyed clearly indicated that it belonged to thest category among the three. No wonder Xiao Yan was somewhat dissatisfied.

    Although Xiao Yan felt somewhat disappointed in his heart, he did not cease the me¡¯s grilling immediately. A frighteningly high temperature continued to seep out, allowing the dark-gold mixture to absorb into the skin and the shriveled muscles.

    This so-called ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ refining method used these metal materials to reform the strength of the body. If someone did this while alive, it was likely that he would have died with his body being sted apart. However, this puppet was able topletely ignore such an intense pain by not having any senses. Hence, if it was sessfully refined, the puppet, which did not know any Dou Techniques , would still possess a physical body that was a perfect killing weapon...

    A silver glow suddenly shed over the skin, that contained the faint-green color, as the dark-gold solution was gradually soaked up by the puppet...

    The silver glow that had suddenly appeared was not ignored by Xiao Yan. His eyes immediately stared at the puppet¡¯s body and an excitement quietly rose in his heart.

    An increasing number of silver glows began to sh and appear while Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes remained fixated on it, not blinking. The dark-bronze color on the puppet¡¯s body slowly dispersed.

    Following the appearance of the silver glow, the aura that was spreading out of the puppet was gradually increasing!

    This transformation took around ten plus seconds. After which, the dark-bronze puppet turned into a shiny-silver one. However, there was still a little bronze flickering within the silver light. Nevertheless, it could be ignored whenpared to therge silver glow...

    When the silver glow reached its peak, it suddenly came to a stop. The rising aura also abruptly halted. Immediately the silver glow dimmed and all the light seemed to enter the puppet. Although the silver glow had dimmed, Xiao Yan sensed that the aura of the puppet had not been reduced at all. Clearly, the scattering of this kind of silver light was a small tactic that prevented the puppet from being too eye-catching.

    The puppet slowly stood up within the jade-green me. After which, it floated in the air without borrowing any force to support it. It did not move even a little and its eyes were two empty ck holes.

    Xiao Yan gently bit the tip of his tongue. A drop of fresh blood that contained some Spiritual Strength drifted out. It uratelynded on the forehead of the puppet and slowly prated its body. In the end, it formed a thumb-sized dark-red blood spot.

    After this drop of blood entered the puppet¡¯s head without any resistance and imprinted a mark that could not be removed, the empty ck eyes of the puppet slowly gained a barely present life. It turned its somewhat stiff neck, lowered its head, and looked at Xiao Yan seated cross-legged on an enormous rock. After which, its legnded on the ground as it knelt with one knee. Its head slowly lowered in the direction of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were shut. When the spiritual blood had entered the puppet¡¯s forehead earlier, he had clearly sensed that his spirit seemed to have been separated into two. One of them controlled his actual body while the other controlled this puppet in front of him... at this moment, he felt a kind of vaguely present feeling. The puppet in front would obey all of his orders. Even if that order were to have it attack Xiao Yan himself, it was likely that it would attack without hesitation.

    With the spiritual seal imprinted on it, this puppet would be Xiao Yan¡¯s best bodyguard because it could never possess any thoughts of betraying its master.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze contained a fiery heat as it stared at this Sky Demon Puppet who knelt with one knee on the ground. Oh... perhaps it was more appropriate to call it an Earth Demon Puppet because this puppet had not reached the highest level recorded in the bamboo scroll.

    Even though it was merely an Earth Demon Puppet, Xiao Yan was still quite satisfied. He could sense that the strength of this Earth Demon Puppet was likely not weaker than a five or six star Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the Earth Demon Puppet for a moment before he suddenlyughed. His body moved and rushed out of the cave. The Earth Demon Puppet followed close behind him. Perhaps it was because of ack of familiarization, but each time one of its feetnded, it would cause a couple of spider-web-like cracks to spread across the ground. Xiao Yan was stunned by the powerful force with which it walked.

    Xiao Yan pped his bone wings and floated in the air above the magma sea. The Earth Demon Puppet also stood in the empty air beside him without any expression.

    ¡°Punch this.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pointed at the magma sea below and ordered out loud.

    A red glow appeared in the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s eyes the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. The puppet¡¯s fist tightened before it was punched straight out!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The fist was thrown forward and the space in front of the Earth Demon Puppet began to distort. The air seemed to have formed an arc with the fist at the middle. A-hundred-footrge wall ofpressed air appeared to have wrapped around the frontmost portion of the arc. Finally, it was like a cannonball, carrying an ear-piercing ring as powerful wind ripples shot out!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The cannonball of air violently smashed into the magma. Immediately, a soul-stirring sound resounded over this world. As the magma surged, an enormous magma wave churned and appeared. It violently smashed against the mountain wall, causing the deep hole to tremble...

    The strength of its fist was actually this frightening!

    A shocked feeling shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw the enormous magma fire wave that had been created. The fist earlier would definitely be able to cause some of the elite one to two star Dou Zongs to be seriously injured! If that person was even unluckier, it was not impossible for them to be killed from just one punch!

    This Sky Demon Puppet was indeed worthy of being a killing weapon that was passed down from ancient times. Such a powerful killing force fit the word ¡®terrifying¡¯ perfectly.

    Moreover, this current puppet of Xiao Yan¡¯s had only reached the level of an Earth Demon Puppet. Just how powerful was the Sky Demon Puppet?

    A heat erupted within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he thought until this point. However, he helplessly shook his head. Just refining this Earth Demon Puppet had exhausted a corpse of a seven star Dou Zong, a rank 7 Monster Core, and an elite Dou Zong¡¯s spirit. If he wanted to refine a Sky Demon Puppet, would he not require the corpse of an elite Dou Zun, a rank 8 Monster Core, and a Dou Zun¡¯s spirit?

    Xiao Yan wiped the cold sweat off his face. He wisely tossed all of these unrealistic thoughts out of his head. With a wave of his sleeves, he stored the Earth Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring. A Storage Ring cannot keep any living being alive. However, the Earth Demon Puppet was merely a puppet that did not even possess the slightest consciousness.

    ¡°The Earth Demon Puppet has already been sessfully refined. Next, I will have to refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he rubbed the Storage Ring. Honestly speaking, even he was not confident in refining a tier 7 medicinal pill...

 Chapter 929

    <strong><u>Chapter 929: Big Commotion</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not hurry to begin refining the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill aftering out of the magma world. A tier 7 medicinal pill was not something of an ordinary tier. With his current strength, it was likely that his chances would not be higher than a fifty percent sess rate even in peak condition and with the help of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ His weary condition after having refined the Earth Demon Puppet made those odds even worse.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan had yet to gather all of the medicinal ingredients that were needed to refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill. Additionally, the medicinal pill refinement this time around was definitely not something that could be sessfully aplished on the first attempt. Hence, Xiao Yan needed to prepare enough medicinal ingredients to avoid the embarrassing situation of running out of medicinal ingredients.

    Xiao Yan did not spend much effort on the matter of searching for medicinal ingredients. After giving Xiao Li a list of medicinal ingredient names, he maneuvered the strength of Xiao Gate to swiftly search for them. This kind ofrge scale searching was much more efficientpared to Xiao Yan searching by himself.

    Xiao Yan had be much more rxed after leaving the matter of finding medicinal ingredients to Xiao Li. He would asionally roam the Inner Academy and give pointers to some members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ After which, he spent the remaining time training quietly, hoping he would return to his peak condition as soon as possible.

    Xiao Yan waited for nearly ten days. During these ten days, Xiao Li finally managed to gather all of the medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan required after utilizing an enormous amount of manpower. The number of medicinal ingredients also caused Xiao Yan to be extremely happy.

    On the third day after these medicinal ingredients were delivered to Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, he, while training within a quiet room, slowly opened his eyes. The shut chamber suddenly rang with the sound of whistling wind after he opened his eyes. There was even the deep sound of thunder within the wind whistle...

    An invisible strength caused Xiao Yan¡¯s robes to expand and flutter. His white-colored outer clothes had also moved without the presence of any wind. A glow faintly flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. The corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan seemed to have reached the best condition he had ever been in since he had advanced to a six star Dou Huang!

    ¡°It is time...¡±

    A low mutter was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His body slowly stood up. His figure was covered in a white-colored windbreaker, causing him to appear extremely tall. He raised his head and softly muttered, ¡°In that case, we will begin.¡± The rushing sound of thunder broke through the air, ruining the quiet atmosphere of the room. Xiao Yan¡¯s body had gradually turned blurry.

    His figure became blurrier. A momentter, it disappeared in a strange manner...

    There were stairs made of rocks somewhere in the middle of the Inner Academy. At the top of the rock stairs was a small tform that could only amodate two people sitting cross-legged. This ce was the tallest part of the Inner Academy. Ordinary students were forbidden from entering it.

    If one were to raise one¡¯s head while in the Inner Academy to look at this spot, one would see a small tform supported only by a thin staircase made out of rocks. One could view the entire Inner Academy by standing on this tform. Simrly, this ce could be seen by everyone within the Inner Academy...

    The stairs and the tform had been built a very long time ago. ording to the First Elder, this ce was where the Headmaster used to train. Hence, ordinary students were forbidden from climbing it. However, Su Qian loaned it to Xiao Yan the moment he heard that Xiao Yan wanted to attempt refining a tier 7 medicinal pill.

    This ce was naturally not as ordinary as it looked, especially since it had been used by the mysterious headmaster as a training area. A faint spatial ripple that was difficult to discover permeated through the air around the rock tform. These spatial ripples were extremely unique. They were just like a ma that sucked in all the surrounding natural energy.

    The effects of training in this spot were quite great. Additionally, the safety of the tform was very high with the vaguely visible spatial ripple acting as protection. Hence, those within the Inner Academy who possessed the qualification to train in this ce were so few they could be counted on one¡¯s hand.

    At this moment, the faint muffled sound of thunder appeared on the rock tform that had been left quiet for a long time. A figure rushed over like lightning. Finally, the figure appeared on the rock tform. After which, he sat cross-legged on it.

    The one who had appeared was naturally Xiao Yan, who had exited the quiet chamber. At this moment, he was in his peak condition. Powerful Dou Qi surrounded his body. Under its might, a majestic feeling was formed. This kind of feeling was something that even some of the experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss had difficulty producing.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current condition, he appeared like a light surrounded by darkness, which was extremely eye-catching. Hence, he had just appeared when numerous figures began to swiftly fly over from all parts of the Inner Academy. They quickly rushed over. Finally, they paused a hundred meters away and watched Xiao Yan in the distance.

    A couple of figures also rushed over after these Elders. Finally, these figures appeared in the sky. All the Elders hurriedly gave their greetings when they saw who they were.

    The only person who could be treated with such respect by these Immer Academy Elders was Su Qian. At this moment, his eyes were narrowed as he studied Xiao Yan from a distance. A smile also shed across his face as he sensed the fluctuating Dou Qi around his body. He turned his head and smiled as he said to the Little Fairy Doctor beside him, ¡°Looks like this little fellow has put in a lot of effort for this day...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded. Her gaze looked at the densely packed human figures below, causing her to involuntarily knit her brows. She said, ¡°Will refining a pill in such a ce disturb him?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, rx. A spatial ripple that was ced by the headmaster back then is present around the rock tform. It is extremely difficult for someone outside to disturb him. Moreover, the reason I asked him to refine the medicinal pill here because of the unusual natural phenomenon that urs with the birth of a tier 7 medicinal pill. It might even be apanied by Pill Lightning. The surrounding spatial design of the rock tform might help him a little when the timees...¡± Su Qian waved his hand and smiled as he exined.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly nodded after hearing his exnation. She did not say anything else as her grayish-purple eyes found Xiao Yan.

    The sudden appearance of so many Inner Academy Elders in the sky naturally caused amotion within the entire Inner Academy. A countless number of gazes nced in the direction they were facing before finally seeing a ck-robed, young man sitting cross-legged on the rock tform. All sorts of noise immediately erupted within the Inner Academy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Senior Xiao Yan? Why would he appear there?¡±

    ¡°Recently, I heard news from a member of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ saying that Senior Xiao Yan seemed to be nning on refining a high tier medicinal pill...¡±

    ¡°Is he really refining a medicinal pill? I have long heard that Senior Xiao Yan is not only very strong, but he is also a tier 6 alchemist. If I can see him refining a medicinal pill today, hee hee, I would have the capital to brag to my n when I return in the future.¡±

    As many private conversations spread across the Inner Academy like a wave, an increasing number of students put aside the things they wished to do. Instead, they ran out of their rooms. After which, they came to a spacious region, raised their heads, and looked toward the rock tform in the distance. Some fear and respect shed across their eyes as they looked at the somewhat skinny ck-colored figure. After the intense battle between him and the Old Ground Demon Ghost, the position of Xiao Yan within the hearts of these Inner Academy students was something that even some Elders could not match.

    Quite a number of human figures were standing on a tall pavilion not far away from the rock tform. All of these people were wearing a simr badge on their chest. They were surprisingly members of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯

    Wu Hao, Hu Jia, Xiao Yu, Xin Lan, and the other leaders stood around the leader¡¯s spot, lookimg at Xiao Yan. They knew more about the matter of Xiao Yan refining a high level pill than the rest of the students. A tier 7 medicinal pill; a tier that caused one¡¯s heart to quiver involuntarily. Such a medicinal pill rarely appeared even in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ An alchemist who could refine a tier 7 medicinal pill had not appeared in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ for quite a number of years...

    Tier 7, a medicinal pill of this tier could already be ranked at the peak among the medicinal pills. Even if it were to ced within the Central ins where the strong gathered, it would also create argemotion. The tier 7 level possessed the qualification to be snatched by some of the old demons in the Dou Zong ss...

    ¡°This fellow is restless even though he is about to leave. This gathering today is likely the biggest one in the history of the Inner Academy...¡± Wu Hao lowered his head and nced at the area below. At this moment, every part of the Inner Academy with an empty space was filled with ck masses of human figures, and a countless number of gazes gathered on the ck-robed, young man on the rock tform.

    ¡°However, if he really does seed, he will likely be the strongest student in the history of the Jia Nan Academy ever since its founding...¡± Xiao Yu smiled slightly. Her pretty eyes contained a glow as she stared at the skinny figure. It was difficult to imagine that the youth who had been given the title of trash by the n back then was currently sitting in the most glorious spot within the Jia Nan Academy...

    ¡°Ever since the Jia Nan Academy was founded, there were two people who advanced to the Dou Huang ss before they graduated. There was one person who advanced to the Dou Zong ss. They are not an ordinary human being and had been blessed with an exceptional training talent. It was only due to this that he ended up advancing. However, if Xiao Yan were to be able to sessfully refine a tier 7 medicinal pill, he would be able to surpass him...¡± Hu Jiaughed. She looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°This fellow is indeed very outstanding. Now, even I involuntarily feel my heart being moved. No wonder someone as talented as Xun Er would have her heart taken by him.¡±

    Xin Lan, who was wearing blue clothes, stood beside Hu Jia and smiled sweetly. Her eyes looked to the rock tform as she grabbed her hands to tightly suppress her emotions. Her heart was extremely excited. If Xiao Yan was able to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill, his potential would be quite terrifying. After all, an alchemist of such an age who could refine a tier 7 medicinal pill was an existence as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns even in the Central ins...

    The current Xiao Yan was unaware of just what kind of bigmotion had been created because of his appearance. At this moment, his mind waspletely focused. External distractions had great difficulty interrupting him even a little.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A breath that carried some heat seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s nose. An extremely solemn expression shed in his eyes. Both of his hands moved and an enormous bright-red medicinal cauldron suddenly appeared. It carried a ¡®ng ng¡¯ sound as itnded on the rock tform!

    The most difficult pill refinement Xiao Yan had ever attempted, since bing an alchemist, had officially begun!

 Chapter 930

    <strong><u>Chapter 930: Refining The Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill</u></strong>

    The crimson medicinal cauldron, covered in beast drawings,nded heavily on the rock tform. That heavy feeling nearly caused the rock tform to shake.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he looked at the medicinal cauldron in front of him. He opened his mouth and a cluster of jade-green mes was spat out. With a flick of his finger, the me carried a beautiful tail that barged into the medicinal cauldron. It immediately erupted once inside. Fierce mes repeatedly churned within the medicinal cauldron. The increasing temperature caused this... ce to gradually grow hotter.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves as the me rose. Medicinal ingredients immediately began to drift out of his Storage Ring one after another. They surfaced in the air above the rock tform under the cover of his Dou Qi. They appeared like tiny light clusters that seemed very beautiful when looked at from below.

    ¡°Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill, tier 7 medicinal pill. It has the shocking miraculous effect of improving one¡¯s constitution and raising one¡¯s training talent. The ingredients needed to refine it are extremely troublesome. There are around seventy-seven of them with four main ingredients. The four are Dragon Blood Ganoderma, Bone Spirit Fruit, Mysterious Sky Green Vine, and the essence blood of a rank 7 or higher Magical Beast. Each of these four ingredients are extremely rare and precious things. It was quite difficult to find them. Moreover, the refining method is harsh and requires one to pay special attention...¡±

    The method to refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill slowly surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Some of the critical parameters were also imprinted into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind without a single word missing.

    Seventy-seven refining ingredients. It was the first time that Xiao Yan had seen a pill that required such a number of medicinal ingredients. Even the ingredients needed for the Ground Spirit Pill that Yao Lao had refined for the purpose of subduing the Fallen Heart me did not reach this number. From it, one could tell that this Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill was extremely difficult to refine. It likely even exceeded the difficulty of the Ground Spirit Pill...

    These confused thoughts shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart only to be expelled by him momentster. He raised his head, sensed the temperature within the medicinal cauldron, and nodded. His finger beckoned and one could see the fiercely burning jade-green me within the medicinal cauldron immediately began to weakened.

    Xiao Yan stared intently into the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, he moved his finger and a glow shed over. It immediately transformed into a blood-red-colored Ganoderma thatnded in his hand.

    This Ganoderma (Lingzhi) had just appeared when it began to emit waves of a bloody scent. One could even vaguely sense a ripple of pure energy within the bloodiness.

    This was one of the key ingredients used to refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill, the Dragon Blood Ganoderma. Although this kind of Ganoderma was not really tainted with dragon blood, it was extremely difficult to form. It needed to absorb the fresh blood of at least three kinds of snake-shaped Magical Beasts in order to break out of the ground and live.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently caressed the surface of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma. He sensed the somewhat pure energy contained within it. After exhaling gently, Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the Demon Blood Ganoderma turned into a red glow that was thrown into the medicinal cauldron.

    With the entrance of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma, the hibernating jade-green me within the medicinal cauldron immediately surged out like a hungry wolf and swallowed it whole...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ten fingers were all flicked the instant the me swallowed the Dragon Blood Ganoderma. One could watch as the many light spots suspended in the air immediately divided themselves into strings of ten. They were immediately thrown into the medicinal cauldron before they began to charge into the me without hesitation, one after the other...

    The Dragon Blood Ganoderma had cold properties. It would be destroyed upon contact with fire. If one wanted to refine the medicinal liquid within it, one would have to use the dark chillness within the other medicinal items. Those ingredients that had been thrown into the medicinal cauldron earlier were the neutralizing items that had been prepared...

    Refining so many medicinal ingredients at the same time was harsh on one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. However, it was fortunate that the current Xiao Yan already possessed the qualification and strength to attempt this.

    The many medicinal ingredients that had charged into the me began to swiftly wither within a couple of breaths ofing into contact with the zed Lotus Heart me. Finally, the actual bodies transformed into powder. Droplets of pure medicinal liquid began to drip down. Finally, they merged under Xiao Yan Spiritual Strength¡¯s precise control. After which, they uniformlynded on the shriveling Dragon Blood Ganoderma...

    The drops of the medicinal liquids started to slowly fade the blood-red color of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma. Its blood-colored skin was peeled off piece by piece. This continued for merely a moment before the color of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma be a pale-white color.

    Xiao Yan did not pay too much attention to this Dragon Blood Ganoderma that had turned pale white. The genuine essence of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma was not within its body, but in the blood-colored skin. That¡¯s what was needed to refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill.

    The few drops of pale-white medicinal liquid fell on the blood-red skin, and the skin quietly melted under the constant temperature. A couple of minutester, a fist-sized pool of a blood-colored liquid appeared within the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief when his first refinement was sessfullypleted. He waved his hand and the me wrapped around the liquid, slowly emitting a warmth that caused the blood-colored liquid to gradually shrink. The liquid¡¯s color also became richer...

    This cluster of blood-colored liquid had already turned extremely viscous by the time it had shrunk to the size of a thumb. Seeing this, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth revealed a smile. With the beckoning of his hand, another light rushed over, transforming into a white-colored fruit with a surface that was full of potholes. This was the so-called Bone Spirit Fruit...

    The refinement of the few key ingredients was extremely arduous. If one did not possess a special refinement method, it would be difficult to refine the portions that one needed. This was the case for the Dragon Blood Ganoderma, for the Bone Spirit Fruit, and for the Mysterious Sky Green Vine.

    The difficulty of the Bone Spirit Fruit¡¯s refinement was even greater. Xiao Yan used nearly twenty other ingredients to neutralize it along with an hour¡¯s time in order to sessfully refine a white-colored drop of bone-like liquid.

    After the sessful refinement of the Bone Spirit Fruit, Xiao Yan threw the Mysterious Sky Green Vine into the medicinal cauldron. This so-called Mysterious Sky Green Vine was extremely tough. It was neither wood nor gold. Moreover, the thing that really surprised one was its impressive fire resistance. Even though Xiao Yan had the help of the zed Lotus Core me, he spent a total of two hours in order to cause crack lines to appear on its surface.

    Over twenty light clusters flew into the medicinal cauldron the moment the Mysterious Sky Green Vine cracked apart. Finally, they were refined by Xiao Yan, transforming into droplets of pure energy that dripped onto the green vine...

    Borrowing the neutralizing strength of these many medicinal ingredients, the Mysterious Sky Green Vine, that seemed to have shrivelled, finally split apart after around half an hour. A pale-green powder scattered out before solidifying into a green-colored powder ball by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    The three kinds of key ingredients were all sessfully refined. Seeing this, Xiao Yan, along with Su Qian¡¯s group observing from a great distance, sighed in relief. The swift refining method of Xiao Yan dazzled their eyes. Although they did not really know much about refining medicinal pills, they were able to pick up on Xiao Yan¡¯s smooth refining method. This kind of refinement was really somewhat pleasing...

    The waves of noise transmitted from the Inner Academy did not make it to Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. He rested for a moment after refining the three key ingredients before he once again refocused his attention. He mused for a moment and took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring. The bottle¡¯s mouth was slowly tilted and a drop of green-red blood dripped out.

    The green-red blood glided in front of Xiao Yan. Although the blood was small in size, the wild and violent energy contained within it was not something that one dared to underestimate.

    This green-red blood was naturally refined from the mysterious Magical Beast dried corpse that he had obtained from the auction back then. The rank of the Magical Beast when it was alive was quite high. It had already far exceeded the requirements of the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill. If it were to be used in the refinement and if the refinement were to seed, the quality of the medicinal pill would likely be even greater.

    The many Elders in the sky also sensed something when this drop of green-red blood appeared. All of their faces immediately changed a little.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the drop of green-red blood. A momentter, he flicked his finger and the blood gently drifted away before entering the medicinal cauldron.

    The green-red liquid blood had just fallen into the medicinal cauldron when the powerful strength contained within it stirred waves of wild wind. Seeing this, Xiao Yan frowned, hesitated a little, and then immediately clenched his teeth. The medicinal liquid and medicinal powder that had been refined from the Dragon Blood Ganoderma, the Bone Spirit Fruit, and Mysterious Sky Green Vine were thrown in with the green-red blood!

    The three kinds of items, that contained extremely powerful energy, did not cause even a little surge when theynded in the green-red blood. Just when Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had just sighed in relief, however, a wild, violent energy ripple suddenly erupted from the green-red blood. It violently smashed against the medicinal cauldrons wall. A loud and clear sound wave swiftly spread, epassing the entire Inner Academy.

    The thick medicinal cauldron trembled violently a couple of times at this moment. If it had been an ordinary medicinal cauldron, it was likely that this tremble would have caused it to burst apart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was vtile as he looked at the surface of the green-red blood that was swiftly and repeatedly churning. At this moment, the sleek round surface of it had formed numerous long narrow thorns, causing it to look just like a tiny sea urchin. Within the churning sea urchin was an energy ripple that was so wild and violent words could not describe it.

    ng! ng!

    Numerous energy ripples repeatedly collided against the walls of the medicinal cauldron, and a loud sound repeatedly reverberated throughout the Inner Academy. At this moment, almost everyone was certain that there seemed to be a problem during the refinement.

    ¡°First Elder, what do we do?¡± An Elder softly inquired as he looked at the rock tform.

    ¡°What can we do? Refining a medicinal pill is different than fighting someone. How can we just help if we want to? Xiao Yan can only rely on himself during this kind of situation. Any random actions taken by others would just disturb him. Moreover, the refinement of a tier 7 medicinal pill has a low chance of sess. Xiao Yan is currently still a tier 6 alchemist. Failing is an extremelymon thing. There is no need to make a mountain out of a molehill.¡± Su Qian frowned and spoke with a deep voice.

    That Elder could only bitterly smile and nod his head after being reprimanded by the First Elder.

    While the entire Inner Academy had turned into an uproar because of the repeated loud banging soind being emitted, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was staring firmly at the interior of the medicinal cauldron. His Spiritual Strength hadpletely poured out and densely covered every single corner of the medicinal cauldron...

    He also knew that his chance of sessfully refining a tier 7 medicinal pill was extremely low with his current alchemist skill. Even some tier 7 alchemist had difficulty sessfully refining the medicinal pill on their first try...

    With the small focal distance of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, his mind had be very focused. At a certain instant, the jade-green me suddenly surged within his dark-ck eyes. While the me rose, Xiao Yan seemed to be able to vaguely see an intense battle between the energy corrosion and the merger with the green-red blood.

    ¡°So this is the reason...¡±

    A low mutter was slowly transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he came to a sudden understanding.

 Chapter 931

    <strong><u>Chapter 931: The Mighty Pressure from the Bloodline</u></strong>

    The most important part of refining a medicinal pill was to perfectly merge the various medicinal strengths within the many medicinal ingredients. This merger process needed to be maintained with precise control. That¡¯s why Spiritual Strength was the most important thing in determining the achievement of an alchemist.

    This unexpected change that had urred this time around seemed to have been beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. The reason was that every step he took earlier werepletely done by following what was stated on the medicinal form. There was not the slightest mistake. However, a problem still urred. Clearly, there was something that had yet to be controlled by him while following these footsteps.

    The earlier Xiao Yan was also simrly unaware of the step he had deviated from. However, he came to a sudden understanding the instant the me surged in both his eyes. The problem did not originate from the medicinal powder nor medicinal liquid he had refined. Instead, it hade from the drop of green-red blood.

    This drop of green-red blood was refined from the Demon Beast¡¯s dried corpse. The wild, violent energy contained within it had far exceeded the requirement it fulfilled for the refinement of the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill. Just the strength of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma, Bone Spirit Fruit, and Mysterious Sky Green Vine had difficultypleting the neutralization. In other words, it meant that the blood¡¯s strength was too strong and the medicinal ingredients¡¯ strength was too weak. The two had difficulty reaching an equilibrium...

    The tight frown on Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not rx after he understood the source of the problem. At this moment, if he failed to neutralize the blood strength, he would only be able to use another rank 7 Magical Beasts blood. However, Xiao Yan had not prepared any other essence blood other than the green-red blood... thus, he could only choose the former option.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind also became focused as this thought shed through his heart. He waved his hand and the many light clusters that were pausing in the air were absorbed by him into the medicinal cauldron. The jade-green me swept over them and within a couple of minutes, those medicinal ingredients slowly merged into a pale-blue liquid under Xiao Yan¡¯s precise control.

    Xiao Yan looked at the blue-colored liquid that contained a gentle strength. He directed it with his hand as it slowly descended. Itnded on the green-red liquid, which surface was churning with increasing intensity.

    After this drop of liquid, that contained numerous medicinal ingredient¡¯s essence strengths, fell into the green-red liquid, the gentle strength contained within it had an immediate effect. The surface of the liquid blood swiftly shrank into a long narrow thorn that slowly disappeared back into the liquid.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw this scene. However, the breath had just exited his throat when he suddenly stiffened. He had clearly sensed a pressurizing feeling slowly spread from the green-red blood...

    The appearance of this pressurizing feeling caused the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body to be sluggish. The green-red liquid, that had just calmed down, appeared to be boiling as it wildly surged. A wild and violent strength that caused one¡¯s expression to change swiftly rose within it.

    The sudden unexpected change that had urred also caused the expressions of everyone present to change. This pressure that had spread out from the blood caused even Su Qian¡¯s group to feel an instantaneous shock.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the green-red blood that Xiao Yan had taken out... just what kind of Magical Beast did this essence bloode from? Even some ordinary rank 7 Magical Beasts would not be able to unleash such a powerful pressure.¡±

    The many Elders in the sky revealed shocked faces as they looked to the rock tform. After which, all of them began to engage in private whispers.

    Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor exchanged looks. A solemn expression shed across their eyes. Looking at this pressure, it seemed that the owner of this essence blood definitely possessed an extremely terrifying strength when it was still alive. It might even be a rank 8 peerless beast. Just where did Xiao Yan get his hands on such a high ranked Magical Beast¡¯s blood?

    While everyone was stunned, no one realized that Zi Yan¡¯s gem-like eyes, who was standing beside the Little Fairy Doctor, had started to release a strange purple glow when the pressure had appeared.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was firmly locked on green-red blood. The biggest problem had indeed originated from this...

    ¡°ording to what Mo Tian Xing had mentioned back then, the strength of this Magical Beast when it was alive should be around the peak of rank 7 and was about to breakthrough to rank 8. Even a Magical Beast of this rank would have difficulty emitting such a powerful pressure from just a drop of essence blood. It seemed like... this Magical Beast¡¯s background is really somewhat extraordinary.¡±

    A glow shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The pressure that was emitted from the green-red blood repeatedly destroyed the equilibrium of the many medicinal ingredients. It seemed that there was a remnant arrogant instinct present within the blood, an instinct that originated from its bloodline. This arrogant instinct did not allow it to be refined into a medicinal pill that a person could absorb!

    ¡°Regardless of how strong you were when you were alive, you are merely just a drop of blood now. I don¡¯t believe that I cannot subdue you!¡±

    A thread of anger had risen within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart because of the resistance being emitted by the blood. He let out a cold snort and flicked his finger. A Dragon Blood Ganoderma once again appeared in his hand. A me swiftly churned and rose on his hand and swallowed the Dragon Blood Ganoderma. After which, an unceasing number of medicinal ingredients also flew out from his storage ring and were thrown into the me.

    The resistance of this drop of blood had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. However, from this, he could tell just how vast and mighty the energy contained within it was. If he could sessfully refine the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill this time around, it was likely that the pill would be of a very high quality.

    This Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill was something that Xiao Yan was refining for Medusa. If the interior of her body was really as they thought, he might be refining it for his son or daughter. Xiao Yan always sought the best in everything he did. Since he wanted to refine the pill, he would naturally refine the best one!

    While the thoughts in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart churned, a drop of a blood-red-colored liquid surfaced within the me on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot subdue you!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth as he looked at the blood-red liquid. He flicked his finger and the liquid transformed into a red figure that was thrown into the green-red blood.

    The wild, violent strength of the green-red blood weakened the moment the blood-red-colored medicinal liquid was thrown in. However, the pressure began to rise again immediately. Moreover, it seemed that the pressure, seeping out of the blood, was bing stronger and stronger because of Xiao Yan¡¯s repeated offenses. In the end, Xiao Yan¡¯s sight had be somewhat dim. He could vaguely see an extremely savage, enormous beast head pouncing out of the medicinal cauldron as it violently came toward him.

    The illusionary beast head did not appear, but Xiao Yan¡¯s throat still emitted a low muffled groan. He was somewhat shocked to realize that his Spiritual Strength had suddenly shown signs of weakening...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. The shock within his eyes had be denser. He also rejoiced a little amid this shock. It was fortunate that he did not recklessly swallow this blood. Otherwise, would his body not end up being turned into chaos by this thing?

    The refinement of the medicinal pill had also been interrupted by this damn blood. If he were unable to expel the pressure from within it, he would never be able to sessfully refine this medicinal pill.

    Everyone looking at the solemn expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face on the rock tform knew that an extremely great trouble seemed to have appeared.

    ¡°I wonder where big brother Xiao got his hands on this Magical Beast essence blood. It actually contains such a pressure. ording to what I know, every single tribe member in some of those powerful Magical Beast Tribes in the Central ins possesses a spiritual tablet. There is a thread of remnant spirit within the spiritual tablet. As long as this thread of remnant spirit is not scattered, the blood within its body will not be obtained by anyone else... it is quite simr to this scene. However, this is the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ How could a Magical Beast possessing a Spiritual Tablet appear here?¡± Xin Lan¡¯s eyebrows were vertical. She stood on the pavilion and muttered somewhat doubtfully in her heart.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware whether or not this damn Magical Beast was some member of a powerful tribe in the Central ins. The current him had already been ced in a terrible fix by the green-red blood.

    A purple glow once again shed across the pupils of Zi Yan in the distance while Xiao Yan was feeling a headache. Her body immediately moved and rushed toward the rock tform. Her lovely body prated through the spatial lock and appeared above the rock tform.

    ¡°Girl, now, I don¡¯t have time to help you refine Danwan to eat...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and helplessly spoke when he saw Zi Yan barge in.

    ¡°You will never be able to expel that pressure by using medicinal things because this kind of pressure originates from the bloodline. Although I am not certain just what kind of Magical Beast this fellow is, its background is definitely extraordinary. It might even be some ancient beast¡¯s descendant.¡± Zi Yan rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan and crisply replied.

    Xiao Yan was also startled when he heard this. He bitterlyughed. Currently, he really did not wish to think about whether or not the owner of this blood was a unique beast of ancient times. He only knew that if he did not remove the thread of pressure within the blood, the medicinal ingredients that he had found with much difficulty would be wasted for naught.

    ¡°Use my blood...¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the drop of green-red blood within the medicinal cauldron. The purple glow in her eyes also became more and more dense. She immediately bit the tip of her tongue without waiting for Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. A drop of blood that contained a thread of purpleness slowly drifted out andnded in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he studied this drop of blood, that contained a purple luster. He asked, ¡°Your blood can expel the pressure within the blood?¡±

    ¡°Although I am not aware just what kind of Magical Beast it is, my instincts tells me that my blood is even stronger than it!¡±Zi Yan proudly lifted her chin and snorted.

    Xiao Yan doubtfully looked at this proud little fellow. He mused for a moment before sighing out loud. With the current situation, he could only try everything even if it was impossible. If this failed, he would have to push this pill refinement back.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his finger as this thought shed across his heart. This drop of blood in front of him that contained a purpleness flew into the medicinal cauldron. After which, itnded in the green-red blood and began to swiftly merge with it at a pace visible to the naked eye...

    With the entrance of this drop of blood, an instantaneous silence seemed to have appeared. Xiao Yan was stunned to discover that the powerful pressure that had been spreading out from the green-red blood swiftly scattered like snow meeting some boiling water...

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at the change within the medicinal cauldron. Due to his Spiritual Strength covering the entire interior, Xiao Yan could clearly sense that there was the faint feeling of being terrified like having met one¡¯s nemesis...

    Within a couple of breaths, that pressure that had given Xiao Yan an iparable headache hadpletely disappeared. This kind of transformation caused him to duly look at Zi Yan, whose small face was filled with a proud expression. His heart was filled with uncertainty and curiosity. Just what exactly was this girl¡¯s actual form?

 Chapter 932

    <strong><u>Chapter 932: Pill Formed</u></strong>

    With the expulsion of the pressure within the blood liquid, the medicinal strength of the Dragon Blood Ganoderma and the other medicinal ingredients was finally released. After which, they steadily interacted with the majestic force within the blood and began a slow merger. A powerful strength repeatedly flowed within...

    By borrowing Zi Yan¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan barely passed this roadblock. Although it was filled with danger, Xiao Yan was notpletely without gain. Currently, the strength contained within this cluster of medicinal liquid was quite strong. After all, not only did it contain a drop of Magical Beast blood within it, but it also possessed a drop of essence blood from Zi Yan. Although Xiao Yan did not know exactly what kind of Magical Beast Zi Yan was, she was definitely an extraordinary from the way it was able to suppress the powerful pressure. If this pill refinement seeded, it was likely that this Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill would be the highest grade Secret Technique that the Snake-People Race had ever used...

    After helping Xiao Yan settle the pressure issue, Zi Yan did not remain and disturb him. She nced at the churning medicinal liquid in the medicinal cauldron with envy before smacking her mouth. Her body moved and she rushed out of the area where the rock tform was located.

    Su Qian and the others only sighed in relief when they saw Zi Yaning out. They were naturally able to tell that this little girl had lent a big helping hand to Xiao Yan earlier.

    ¡°Currently, the problem has been resolved. It is likely that the subsequent refining is only a problem of time, right? Ke ke, if this little fellow is able to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill on the first attempt, he will really be somewhat incredible. ording to what I know, there is a great chance of failure even when some tier 7 alchemists refine a tier 7 medicinal pill.¡± Su Qianughed while fondling his beard. He looked at Xiao Yan on the rock tform, whose expression had once again be solemn.

    The many Elders around, who shared the same thoughts, also smiled and nodded when they heard Su Qian¡¯s words. A tier 7 medicinal pill belonged to the legendary level to them. Forget about consuming one. The number of times that they had seen such a pill with their own eyes in their lifetime could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. After all, it had been many years since an alchemist who had the ability to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill had appeared within the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Even Han Feng back then had never sessfully refined a tier 7 medicinal pill...

    While everyone was heaving a sigh of relief, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was once again focused on the interior of the medicinal cauldron. His Spiritual Strength was poured into it, processing information about the me temperature and the various reactions of the different medicinal liquids during the merger.

    The jade-green me wrapped around a half-fist-sized cluster of medicinal liquid within the cauldron. This cluster of liquid was somewhat colorful. On a whole, most of it was a bright-red color. However, that bright-red color contained quite a number of energies that possessed various colors that were slowly being merged...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief as his Spiritual Strength sensed the calmness in the cluster of liquid. After the earlier unexpected change, the situation now had be much more stable. From the looks of it, he would be able to agglomerate it into a medicinal pill embryo after all the medicinal strength within it hadpletely merged.

    Of course, this was a slow process. Xiao Yan expected that the time needed for this merger would be at least five days...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a slow breath in his heart. His eyes were slowly shut as he split some attention to circte the me Mantra and absorb the surrounding natural energy. His Spiritual Strength continued to linger within the medicinal cauldron, controlling the me temperature as well as the merger between the various medicinal strengths...

    All that he needed to do, at this moment, was quietly wait.

    The wait took a total of six days.

    During these six days, the human crowd that had gathered within the Inner Academy had gradually scattered. However, everyone¡¯s gaze would involuntarily be thrown to the rock tform everyday when they woke up. They would look at the unmoving rock-like figure and would feel some respect.

    Almost everyone had gotten used to the scene on the rock tform during the six days. They were uncertain just how long Xiao Yan needed for this kind of pill refinement. However, they would involuntarily click their tongue after personally witnessing this pill refinement. No wonder a tier 7 medicinal pill was so precious. It was unexpected that the refinement alone was so troublesome andplicated. A lot of time and effort would have to be spent. The alchemist would even have to gamble his own life...

    Su Qian, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others would habitually and frequently wait for a period of time in the sky during these six days. Only after seeing that Xiao Yan did not show any activity did they slowly left.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura during these couple of days had also gradually be one that was vaguely present. Even his breathing had be extremely faint. He appeared just like an old monk who was about to die in a sitting posture. His aura was fleeting and difficult to pinpoint. If not for Su Qian¡¯s extraordinary experience, which allowed him determine that Xiao Yan was in a mysterious and profound condition, it was likely that he would have been worried that some trouble had urred during the pill refinement...

    Although Xiao Yan had fallen into a silence like a meditating old monk, the interior of the medicinal cauldron seemed to be like a ground me, that had been started by lightning from the sky, as it emitted repeated banging sounds. An extremely frightening Spiritual Strength whistled and lingered within. Under this Spiritual Strength, even the zed Lotus Core me could only obediently allow itself to be ordered around...

    If some high tier alchemist were to be present at this moment to witness the appearance of Xiao Yan, it was likely that they would be extremely stunned. This was because the condition that Xiao Yan was currently in was called the ¡®Pill Spirit Realm¡¯ in the alchemist world. Within this kind of mysterious condition, one¡¯s Spiritual Strength would be magnified without limit. In front of this short-lived but extremely frightening Spiritual Strength, the pill refinement would not possess even the slightest chance of failure. In other words, as long as one entered this condition, this pill refinement would definitely seed!

    Unfortunately, this kind of condition was something that one could only encounter by chance and not something that one could obtain by wishing for it. Encountering it entirely depended on one¡¯s luck. Clearly, Xiao Yan had been blessed by the Heavens this time around...

    Six days slowly passed. When the seventh morning arrived, a thread of sunlight broke over thend. It shot over from the sea of trees in the distance before shining on the rock tform, wrapping around the ck-robed, young man.

    Under this warm sunlight, Xiao Yan, who had shut his eyes tightly for six days, trembled a little before slowly opening them.

    His dark-ck eyes reflected the shining sunlight that caused people to feel dizzy. His eyes contained a powerful strength along with ayer of fog. It seemed that he had advanced by a level. Moreover, a quiet aura slowly spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body like an awakened lion. This aura was actually much purerpared to six days ago. If Xiao Yan was at the initial stage of a six star Dou Haung in the past, the current him was standing at the peak of a six star Dou Huang. Breaking through to the seventh star was within reach...

    This pill refinement was really beneficial to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was also slightly startled when he sensed the aura that spread out of his body. A deep thought shed across his eyes. Clearly, he did not expect himself to undergo such a great change. During these couple of days, he had indeed been in a kind of mysterious and profound condition. In that condition, his Spiritual Strength seemed to have undergone the greatest transformation. The extremelyplex medicinal strength merger within the medicinal cauldron was not only agglomerated by him, but there had not been the least bit of unnecessary exhaustion in the process.

    Based onmon sense, the chances of sessfully refining the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill this time around would not have been very high because the pill contained the additional medicinal strength of a Dragon Blood Ganoderma and also a drop of Zi Yan¡¯s essence blood. Thus, it no longerpletely adhered to the method in the medicinal form. It should be known that even if an inconspicuous medicinal ingredient from the medicinal form was missing, there was a chance of it causing the pill refinement to fail. After all, each medicinal form was sessful after a countless number of attempts by the predecessors. One could just imagine the difficulty theter generation would face by attempting to change it out of the blue...

    If Xiao Yan had not luckily enter that kind of mysterious and profound condition where his Spiritual Strength had been limitlessly magnified, it was likely that even if Xiao Yan could not have forcefully formed a medicinal pill embryo, he would definitely have failed at thest step. It must be said that he was extremely lucky to be able to seed by such an unbelievable opportunity...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly slide toward the medicinal cauldron. He looked at the purple-red-colored embryonic medicinal pill that was wrapped within the me. A smile of having been relieved of a great burden also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    The embryonic medicinal pill was around the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. Its entire body was purple-red in color. Its surface was filled with potholes, giving it an ugly appearance. However, Xiao Yan could sense the majestic medicinal strength within it. This kind of strength had the mysterious effect of improving a person¡¯s training talent.

    It wasmonly known that one¡¯s training talent came during one¡¯s birth. It was extremely difficult to raise it. However, this so-called Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill was able to improve it. Just this point made it worthy of its tier 7 name...

    The embryonic medicinal pill had already been formed. Next was the final pill brewing step. This step waspletely without any risk after Xiao Yan had entered that kind of ¡®Pill Spirit Realm¡¯ condition because all of the medicinal strength had already been perfectly merged when the embryonic pill was formed. In other words, even if Xiao Yan did not perform thisst step, this embryonic medicinal pill¡¯s effect would not be any different...

    Of course, being an alchemist, Xiao Yan would naturally pursue perfection. Hence, he did not skip the final step. He maneuvered his strength and repeatedly suppressed the medicinal pill. The jade-green me that lingered around it slowly weakened. It emitted a faint warmth that slowly seeped into the embryonic medicinal pill. The pungent fragrance that was emitted by the medicinal pill was sufficient to cause one¡¯s heart to be stirred...

    The final pill brewing step did notst for too long. Around ten hourster, the embryonic medicinal pill that was filled with potholes had transformed into a thumb-sized pill. The ugly potholes on the surface had quietly disappeared. A red and a purple color covered the outer shell of the sleek, round medicinal pill, causing one to be fond of it. At this moment, even the most ignorant farmer knew that this medicinal pill was extraordinary.

    The purple and red colors were just like a Yin Yang fish as they outlined the surface of the medicinal pill. At a nce, it seemed to possess some intelligence and was extremely mysterious. The faint clear fragrance around the medicinal pill braced one¡¯s attention each time one sniffed it.

    The moment the medicinal pill was about to be formed, the sky within the Inner Academy suddenly and swiftly became dark. Layers of dark clouds swiftly agglomerated in the sky. One could see silver-colored lightning within the dark clouds, swimming like silver snakes.

    This scene that had suddenly appeared in the sky caused everyone in the academy to stop. They looked at the dark murky clouds in the sky. An instantter, they appeared to share the same thought as their eyes suddenly turned to the direction where the rock tform was located. At this moment, a ck figure was standing with his hands behind his back at that spot. His gaze was studying the unusual change in the sky with neither shock nor fear...

    ¡°A tier 7 medicinal pill... is it about to be born? Big brother Xiao Yan... he actually seeded?¡±

    Xin Lan raised her head from within a yard in the ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ manor. She looked at the dark clouds in the sky and a trembling excitement quietly rose within her heart.

 Chapter 933

    <strong><u>Chapter 933: Pill Lightning</u></strong>

    This strange phenomenon that had suddenly appeared in the sky also rmed Su Qian and the others. Immediately, a round of rushing sounds reverberated across the sky. Numerous figures shed and appeared before floating in the air. Their faces were solemn as they looked at the dark clouds that permeated the sky.

    ¡°Pill Lightning...¡±

    Su Qian remained suspended in the sky. His expression was solemn as he looked at the silver-snake-like lightning that was roaming within the dark clouds before slowly speaking in a deep voice.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan stood in the empty sky beside Su Qian. Even their hearts felt some fear in the face of this natural pressure.

    ¡°All Elders, listen up. Begin to ce a formation in the Inner Academy. Act immediately should any Pill Lightning fall into the Inner Academy!¡± The thick dark clouds in the sky seemed to have covered half of the Inner Academy. Seeing this, Su Qian finally cried out loud with a serious face.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    None of the many Inner Academy Elders dared to slight the order given by Su Qian. They immediately replied in union before rushing down and scattering themselves to all the corners of the Inner Academy. Powerful Dou Qi surged out of their bodies and immediately began to act in concert with one another.

    ¡°All students of the Inner Academy are to return to their dormitories immediately. Do not loiter around this ce!¡± Su Qian was still somewhat worried after seeing the many Elders obeying his orders. He ended up turning his head and shouting at the Inner Academy.

    Seeing the solemn old face of Su Qian, the students could only obediently head back to their dormitories despite quite a number of them feeling curious about the unusual change in the sky. After which, they stood at the entrance of their dormitories and carefully watched the sky.

    ¡°When some overly high tier medicinal pills are born, the powerful strength sparks a fluctuation in nature and the Pill Lightning eventually appears. The old me has seen Pill Lightning twice in my life. Once when I was training in the Central ins when I was young, I saw a tier 7 alchemist refining a medicinal pill. Finally, the sky was full of faint lightning when the pill was formed. The second time is now... moreover, the Pill Lightning that Xiao Yan has initiated is even stronger than the tier 7 alchemist back then.¡± Su Qian finally sighed a little after giving the orders. He raised his head, and looked at theyers of dark clouds that repeatedly emitting thunderous noises before slowly speaking.

    ¡°First Elder, in your opinion... can Xiao Yan receive this Pill Lightning?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes nced at the ck-robed, young man standing with his hands behind his back on the rock tform before she involuntarily asked in a somewhat concerned manner.

    Su Qian also hesitated a little when he heard this. Immediately, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said, ¡°I am also not certain about this. After all, the number of Pill Lightnings that I have witnessed is limited. However, during the Pill Lightning I saw back then, the alchemist had invited three experts with the strength of three star Dou Zong in order to block it. The Pill Lightning of Xiao Yan this time around is clearly even stronger. With his strength alone, perhaps... there will be some difficulty.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor tightened her hand slightly as she quietly nodded. The majestic Dou Qi within her body began to quietly flow. She had already made up her mind to immediately intervene should Xiao Yan show any signs of being unable to endure!

    ¡°Ugh, watch him closely. The both of us will intervene if something goes wrong. Although I don¡¯t know if I can block the Pill Lightning, I will, at the very least, be able to share a significant amount of Xiao Yan¡¯s burden...¡± Su Qian also sighed and spoke.

    The Little Fairy Doctor lowered her snow-white chin and said, ¡°We¡¯ll trouble First Elder...¡±

    While the two of them were conversing, the dark clouds in the sky had be much thicker. From a distance, they appeared to be about to touch the ground, causing one to feel an extremely great pressure.

    From the view of the people within the Inner Academy below, the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head was currently filled withyers of dark clouds. Silver-colored lightning flowed all over the interior of the clouds. They would asionally collide together and the loud sound of thunder would erupt. That heavenly might caused one¡¯s heart to panic.

    Hence, all the students and even some Elders admired Xiao Yan for being able to remain impassive as he stood on the rock tform in the face of this situation.

    Chi La!

    An arm thick silver glow rushed down from a dark cloud in the sky. The light was so ring that it caused the dark sky to light up.

    Xiao Yan on the rock tform lifted his head and watched the thick, dark clouds within close proximity. The churning lightning within appeared to be sting his ears, causing a ringing sensation to be transmitted from his eardrums.

    ¡°Is this the Pill Lightning?¡±

    Xiao Yan stared intently at the silver-snake-like lightning flowing within the dark clouds. He sensed the enormous energy contained within it. Surprise and some heat shed across his eyes...

    The greatest hope of a countless number of alchemists was to be able to refine a high tier medicinal pill that could summon Pill Lightning. From the way they saw it, this was a kind of great honor. It was the same for Xiao Yan. He clearly recalled that even when Yao Lao acted to refine the Ground Spirit Pill back then, he did not stir such a terrifying scene. It was likely that Yao Lao would feel gratified if he were aware of this scene today...

    ¡°Teacher... you mentioned back then that if this disciple were able to refine a medicinal pill that could summon the Pill Lightning, this disciple would have already reached the qualification to graduate. Unfortunately, you are unable to personally witness this scene...¡±

    Silver-colored lightning repeatedly shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. His hand gently rubbed the fire seal on his forehead as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silver-colored lightning began to intersect with each other, bing more intense. In the end, the atmosphere of the entire sky had be extremely pressurizing. Around ten plus secondster, the dark cloud suddenly split into a crack line. Immediately, a half-foot-wide silver lightning carried a loud sound, that reverberated over the sky, as it shot out from the dark clouds like an enormous silver-colored python. Its target was surprisingly the...purple-red medicinal pill in front of Xiao Yan on the rock tform!

    A solemness also shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw the silver lightning suddenly make its move. He clenched his hand and an enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared.

    ¡°Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler!¡±

    A low cry sounded and the ruler figures suddenly appeared in a closely packed manner. Within two to three breaths, they transformed into ayer of ruler figures so dense that wind could not pass through. They also wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silver lightning arrived suddenly. Although it was weakened a little by the spatial mark surrounding the rock tform, it still carried a natural might that violently smashed against the ruler¡¯s figure. A loud sound immediately resounded over the sky.

    Countless numbers of tiny lightning bolts were directed away by the ruler figures when the fierce lightning arrived. They were like extremely dense tiny silver snakes that were thrown all over the rock tform.

    ¡°Raging me!¡±

    The ruler figure piledyer afteryer, appearing endless as it received the silver lightning. A momentter, a low cry sounded and a couple ofrge ruler glows suddenly crossed each other before immediately shooting out and colliding violently with the silver lightning, breaking apart thetter.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air after having broken a fierce bolt of lightning with one strike. He clenched his somewhat numb hand before heavily inserting the Heavy Xuan Ruler into the ground. He raised his head and cried out, ¡°Continue!¡±

    Due to Xiao Yan¡¯s provocation, the ck cloud mass began to churn more violently. A momentter, a ¡®chi¡¯ sound once again rang out. A silver-colored lightning that was at least double the size of the one earlier once again shot out from within the ck cloud.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heated eyes looked at the silver-colored lightning that transversed across the sky. He immediatelyughed out loud as both his hands formed a seal in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal! Break it!¡±

    An enormous energy handprint surfaced in front of Xiao Yan. In an instant, it whizzed out and finally met with the enormous lightning without shrinking back in front of a countless number of shocked gazes below.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy handprint collided with the enormous lightning with a bang. Enormous silver glows sted apart like fireworks in the sky. The next instant, the energy hand seal swiftly turned pale. The silver lightning that had be much darker still continued to head for Xiao Yan in an extremely stubborn manner.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of the strength of nature. However, I want to see just how many times you can resist!¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw that the silver lightning forcefully shatter the Open Mountain Seal. He immediatelyughed and his hand seal was once again formed.

    Another enormous energy hand seal appeared when the seals on his hands changed. It tantly collided with the remnant lightning. Finally, both of them were annihted amid a thunderous explosion.

    A countless number of people in the Inner Academy were stunned when they saw Xiao Yan forcefully shatter two lightning bolts. There was also an excitement that they had difficulty suppressing along with their shock. Fighting the might of nature with one¡¯s own strength. This feat caused all men to feel their blood boil, much less these students who were still in their youth.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The continuous shattering of two silver lightning by Xiao Yan seemed to have caused the dark clouds to be even more furious. Immediately, a countless number of silver glows shed as numerous silver-python-like lightning strikes broke through the restraints of the dark clouds and violently smashed toward Xiao Yan on the rock tform one after another.

    A wild heat shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he took in the densely packed silver lightning falling from the sky. His experience these years had created his cool character. However, it might have been because he would be leaving soon, but the current him appeared exceptionally arrogant. It must be said that only the current Xiao Yan had a demeanor that truly belonged to someone of his age group...

    A young person must be bold and willing to fight. He dared to confront even nature itself!

    A jade-green me rose around Xiao Yan¡¯s body as he raised his head and wildlyughed. Hisughter was like thunder as it resounded unceasingly across the entire Inner Academy. He wildly pped his sleeves as numerous ten-footrge Dou Qi pirs shot from his body and met the silver lightning permeating the sky without fear...

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Loud, thunderous explosions repeatedly erupted across the sky. Each time they erupted, another ripple would appear in the sky.

    The silver lightning in the sky came down from all directions. This doomsday-like manner caused the deep recesses of one¡¯s spirit to emit fear.

    After fighting head-on with the silver lightning for dozens of exchanges, Xiao Yan on the rock tform had begun to gradually reveal a pale expression on his face. A trace of blood even appeared on the corner of his mouth. Despite this, the wild heat within his eyes was not the least bit weakened...

    Numerous numbing lightning strengths swiftly flowed within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, causing him to feel ack of strength. He had gradually fallen into a disadvantage during his resistance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s retaliation slowly weakened. However, the Pill Lightning became even fiercer. That momentum was as though it would never give up if it did not shatter the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A silver glow lit the entire ce as a five-foot-wide silver-colored Pill Lightning once again shot down from the dark clouds!

    Su Qian¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expressions changed a little as they sensed the strength of this silver lightning. Their bodies moved and were just about tounch a rescue when Xiao Yan¡¯s loudughter was once again transmitted from the rock tform.

    ¡°Earth Demon Puppet, appear!¡±

    A silver-colored figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Xiao Yan as his loudughter sounded. Its fist was immediately clenched and thrown out without any fancy skills!

    The lightning shattered as the fist was thrown out!

    Silence permeated the sky. Numerous stunned gazes solidified...

 Chapter 934

    <strong><u>Chapter 934: Earth Demon Puppet Revealing its Might</u></strong>

    The silver-colored human figure, that had suddenly appeared, attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. A punch defeating such a powerful lightning bolt? It was likely that even an ordinary elite Dou Zong would have difficulty achieving this.

    Su Qian and the Little Fairy Doctor were the fastest to recover from the permeating silence. Their gazes focused intently on the human figure with a ring silver glow within the lightning. They ended up frowning slightly a momentter. This was because they discovered that they were unable to sense the aura of that figure. At the very most, they were able to sense an extreme force within it.

    Despite this force being powerful, it revealed some stiffness to it, appearing as though it had lost its intelligence...

    ¡°This is...¡± Su Qian¡¯s gaze stared intently at the silver-colored human figure. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly said, ¡°This is that so-called ¡®Sky Demon Puppet?¡¯ Xiao Yan has actually refined it?¡±

    A strange glow also flickered in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes. She nodded slightly and softly said, ¡°However, from Xiao Yan¡¯s cry earlier, it does not appear to be the ¡®Sky Demon Puppet,¡¯ but an Earth Demon Puppet...¡±

    ¡°I have also read that Puppet Skill back then. The puppet is divided into three categories, Sky, Earth, and Man. It is likely that the puppet Xiao Yan refined is the Earth ss...¡± Su Qian mused for a moment before speaking with a slight change in his expression. ¡°It is unexpected that just an Earth category is already so powerful. Just how strong would be the highest category ¡®Sky Demon Puppet¡¯ be? Don¡¯t tell me that it could contend against an elite Dou Zun?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor shook her head. Her pretty eyes watched the silver-colored figure as she said, ¡°With the help of this puppet, it is likely that we will not need to intervene...¡±

    ¡°Looking at its strength, this puppet should be at least around a five star Dou Zong. It should not be a problem dealing with a Pill Lightning that is more than halfway finished...¡± Su Qian also nodded and agreed with her.

    Xiao Yan sat down on the rock tform while the Little Fairy Doctor and Su Qian were conversing. He rubbed away the blood trace on the corner of his mouth while exhaling some coarse breath. With his current strength, it was already not easy to forcefully receive so many Pill Lightning. Unless he used the Angry Buddha Lotus me, it was likely that he would not be able to endure all of it.

    Xiao Yan sensed the chaotic lightning strength randomly wiggling within his body as he sat on the ice-cold rock table. The corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched a couple of times. These damn energies had entered his body when he had made contact with his Dou Qi earlier. However, it was fortunate that the interior of his body was protected by the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Hence, they did not cause much harm. Nevertheless, the special numbing effect of the lightning strength still caused Xiao Yan to feel as if his entire bodycked strength. Even the cirction of his Dou Qi had be much more weary.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and forcefully sat cross-legged. He raised his somewhat pale face and looked at the ck mass of dark clouds in the sky. Silver light shed in the dark clouds as rumbling thunder slowly spread, causing one¡¯s mind to be uneasy.

    ¡°This damn Pill Lightning should be almost over already, right? As long as I endure another couple of rounds, I will have sessfully endured it...¡± Xiao Yan pulled at the corner of his mouth as he slowly spread his hands. A thumb-sized purple-red medicinal pill was reflecting a somewhat demonic-like luster under the silver shes. Xiao Yan was able to sense a majestic and mysterious life force within this medicinal pill...

    ¡°Little thing, I have suffered quite a lot of hardship for you...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed and muttered to himself while looking at this Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was muttering to himself, the cloudyer once again churned in the sky. A banging thunder sound exploded.

    ¡°Is it about toe again...¡± Xiao Yan brows were slightly knit as he sensed a swiftly agglomerating majestic lightning bolt within the cloudyer.

    Chi La!

    An enormous silver-colored pir suddenly broke through the restraints of the cloudyer. The ring light, at that instant, caused the dark Inner Academy to appear just like it would during daytime.

    The lightning strength contained in this enormous silver-colored lightning bolt was even more frightening than any previous times. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation, it would be difficult if First Elder Su Qian were to forcefully receive this strike.

    ¡°This Pill Lightning is indeed frightening. Moreover, this is only the Pill Lightning that is formed by a tier 7 medicinal pill. If it is tier 8 after it or even tier 9... that kind of Pill Lightning would possess the strength to destroy the world, right?¡± Su Qian stood in the sky and looked at the enormous silver-colored lightning. It lingered in the sky before using a falling meteorite-like stance to smash down. He ended up involuntarily letting out an exmation.

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly. Her pretty eyes were locked on the enormous silver-coloured lightning bolt. The lightning strength contained within it had already reached a frightening degree.

    ¡°Earth Demon Puppet, go!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the enormous silver-colored lightning, that reached in a sh, before a low cry was transmitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cry had just sounded when the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s knees were bent slightly. Suddenly, the figure was like a fiery arrow, borrowing the propulsion force from a string as it shot toward the enormous silver-colored lightning with a bang.

    The Inner Academy immediately emitted numerous exmations when they saw that the Earth Demon Puppet had chosen this head-on collision.

    With the speed of the Earth Demon Puppet, it appeared under that enormous lightning bolt within the blink of an eye. His fist was once again tightened, and a fiery-red-colored energy flowed from the Monster Core in its body. Finally, the energy swiftly wrapped around its hand, causing it to appear like a me...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet clenched its fist tightly and once againunched an ordinary punch without any hesitation!

    A sharp sonic boom sound immediately appeared in the air when the punch was thrown. Numerous frightening wind ripples swiftly spread out like waves of water from the surface of the fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fist that contained the frightening forcended on the enormous silver-colored lightning. At this instant, the lightning solidified because of it. After that instant, an explosion, that appeared to have gone off deep within everyone¡¯s spirits, sounded before spreading across the sky in a soul-stirring manner...

    The enormous silver lightning slowly copsed in front of many stunned gazes. Those with sharp eyes discovered that spider-web-like dark-ck spatial cracks had appeared at the spot where the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s fistnded. They involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of cool air.

    While the lightning crumbled, the Earth Demon Puppet was also simrly violently smashed down from the sky by that enormous strength. It smashed into the Inner Academy with the sound of trembling ground. Soon after, however, the silvery body of the Earth Demon Puppet once again flew out before someone could go and investigate. It was suspended above the rock tform, forming a human wall of defense in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw the Earth Demon Puppet received the enormous lightning so valiantly. His gaze swept over its body only for his eyes to immediately narrow.

    At this moment, the entire body of the Earth Demon Puppet was emitting a silver glow. There seemed to be some faint lightning flickering under this silver glow. The silver-colored glow was extremely pure, but Xiao Yan clearly recalled that the surface of the puppet¡¯s body still contained some mottled spots when he had refined it...

    ¡°That silver lightning strength seemed to have unwittingly exposed some of the mottled impurities within the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body...¡±

    The refinement of the puppet used its color to identify its category. The purer its color, the stronger its actual strength. If there was a ssification within the same category, the Earth Demon Puppet when it was just sessfully refined back then could, at the very most, be considered at the middle level. However, after the refinement by the lightning strength, it gradually advanced to a higher level!

    ¡°This thing... really appears to be quite good...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was slowly lifted into an arc. He raised his head and looked at the lightning in the dark clouds with heated eyes. He wondered whether the Earth Demon Puppet would be able to reach the peak of the high level if it received all of them.

    This thought of Xiao Yan had just appeared when the silver glows in the sky flickered once again. Seeing this, Xiao Yanughed and said, ¡°Continue to attack!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, the Earth Demon Puppet did not hesitate even a little. It once again shot its body into the air, paused in the sky, and violently threw punches, colliding head-on with the silver lightning!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of exploding lightning repeatedly resonated across the sky. The silver glow emitted from the body of the silver-colored figure, however, grew brighter and brighter in front of stunned gazes...

    This kind of continuous head-on collision continued for around half an hour or so. The lightning strength within the dark cloudyer in the sky was greatly reduced. The dark cloud gradually ceased churning. Its color had also slowly be paler... clearly, this Pill Lightning was over.

    Following the paling of the dark clouds, the pressurizing feeling that had covered the entire Inner Academypletely dispersed. Quite a number of people sighed in relief and appeared to have been alleviated from a heavy burden when the first rays of sunlight rained down from the sky. There was really too much pressure under nature¡¯s might...

    The Earth Demon Puppet once again rushed down and appeared in front of Xiao Yan when the dark clouds paled.

    Xiao Yan nced at the Earth Demon Puppet, which had turned extremely silvery and shiny without even the presence of the slightest impurity on it. A satisfied smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. He waved his hand and returned it to his Storage Ring. After which, he took out a jade bottle and carefully ced the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill into it.

    Only afterpleting all of this did Xiao Yan fully heave a sigh of relief. His hand gently rubbed his chest and muttered to himself, ¡°What can the strength of lightning do? With my ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ there is nothing that cannot be refined. Since all of you dare to barge into my body... you shall help me breakthrough to the seventh star level!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly shut his eyes after his voice sounded. Both of his hands swiftly formed the training seal.

    During this period of pill refinement, Xiao Yan had relied on the so-called ¡®Pill Spirit Realm¡¯ to swiftly reach the peak of the six star Dou Huang level. All that he needed was a small opportunity for him to breakthrough. Originally, he had thought that he would have to wait for another period of time for this opportunity. In the end, the lightning strength that had barged into his body had unexpectedly given him this opportunity...

 Chapter 935

    <strong><u>Chapter 935: Breaking Through Again!</u></strong>

    It had been nearly two days since the eruption of the Pill Lightning back then. During these two days, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure had been sitting cross-legged on that rock tform with his eyes tightly shut. Waves of suction force surged out of his body,pletely absorbing the surroundingpact natural energy...

    Xiao Yan had been maintaining this absorbing condition ever since the Pill Lightning had ended back then. Moreover, his aura had also be unstable under this condition. Waves of powerful Dou Qi were like the tide as they repeatedly overflowed from Xiao Yan¡¯s body before slowly shrinking back into it. This appeared to be like a cycle that went on continuously...

    With the eyesight of Su Qian and the others, they were naturally aware of the condition Xiao Yan was in. At this moment, he was in a condition where he was about to breakthrough and advance. Hence, Su Qian had not only dispatched people to seal the stairs that led to the rock tform, but had also isted arge area below the rock tform. At this moment, if Xiao Yan were to be disturbed and end up leaving this condition, his losses would be quite great. After all, this kind of breakthrough opportunity was not something that would appear just because one wanted it to.

    During these few days, the students of the Inner Academy had already be extremely familiar with the ck-robed figure on the rock tform. When they asionally passed by from a distance, their gazes would carry respect and reverence as they looked at the somewhat skinny figure. He was able to reach this level at such a young age, one that was even higher than some of the seniors within their n. Moreover, everyone knew that Xiao Yan currently still belonged at an age that was most optimum for training. Who knew just what kind of frightening stage he would reach in the future?

    The respect within quite a number of students involuntarily became denser as these thoughts shed in their hearts. Xiao Yan¡¯s achievements were worthy of their respect.

    Despite being under the watch of a countless number of gazes, Xiao Yan on the rock tform appeared to have lost his senses to the outside world. He sat cross-legged like an old monk in meditation without even moving a little... Although his body might seem like a statue, some of those who were more sensitive could detect the aura surrounding his body swiftly increasing in strength.

    The sky was without any clouds within tens of thousands of kilometers.

    The Little Fairy Doctor stood in the empty sky. She was wearing simple and light clothes. Her long snow-like hair was randomly restrained by a purple-colored ribbon. Her white hairs drifted when the breeze blew over, emitting an ethereal feeling. Her narrow body was covered by a in yellow-colored dress. The clothes, that contained golden threads, highlighted the skin that was revealed, causing it to appear even paler. Her beauty caused some of the male students to unintentionally slow down while walking within the academy. Some unusual glints appeared in their eyes.

    There were not many students in the Inner Academy who knew much about the Little Fairy Doctor. All that they knew was that this cold, indifferent and beautiful woman had been following senior Xiao Yan. Moreover, this girl, who did not appear much older than them, was an elite Dou Zong who was even stronger than First Elder Su Qian!

    In the face of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s achievements, which were even more frightening than Xiao Yan¡¯s, quite a number of the so-called geniuses within the Inner Academy quietly felt their faces turn pale under this demon-like training talent. However, this did not prevent the Little Fairy Doctor from being the ideal lover of many male students within the Inner Academy.

    She was strong and possessed a great demeanor. Most importantly, she was extremely beautiful. Moreover, she appeared feminine, demure, and pitiful. This matched the most important criteria that a man used to select a lover, causing one to involuntarily wish to go and take pity on her. Of course, they could only think such thoughts within their hearts. This was because they clearly knew that if they did not possess Xiao Yan¡¯s talent and charm, it was basically impossible to sessfully subdue such a monster-like girl.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was unaware that she had gained such a reputation within the Inner Academy in such a short amount of time. Even if she was aware of it, she would not pay much attention to it. Her encounters during these years had created her somewhat cold and indifferent character. Unless it was someone she was familiar with, she would not take the initiative to make contact or chat with them.

    At this moment, her pretty eyes were staring at Xiao Yan on the rock tform. She would spent a great amount of time just looking at Xiao Yan during this time everyday. This continued without stopping for five days. The stubbornness of the Little Fairy Doctor had attracted some males to feel their pity for her soar. From the looks of the me that was burning in their eyes, it was likely that they would be unable to control themselves and charge up to issue a challenge if not for the enormous gap between them and Xiao Yan. After which, they would rescue this beauty from her bitter wait.

    Of course, this so-called impulse had just rose when it was swiftly destroyed before it could even reach their minds because their rational told them that if they really did this, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not even need to act. The perfect lover in their hearts would randomly wave her hand and send them flying like a fly.

    A gentle breeze blew across the sky. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s clothes adhered to her body, outlining her moving curves. Her delicate hand gently pushed away the snow-white hair thatnded in front of her forehead. Her pretty eyes studied Xiao Yan, who did not show any activity. Her pretty brows were involuntarily bunched up as she muttered, ¡°Are you still not done? Is the time taken for this advancement not a little too long?¡±

    It had been four days since Xiao Yan had entered his training condition. During these four days, his body had maintained this condition, not moving even a little... if the Little Fairy Doctor wasn¡¯t able to sense the gradually strengthening aura within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it was likely that she would have really thought that an ident had urred during his training...

    A soft sigh was transmitted from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s small mouth. She immediately turned her body around and was preparing to leave...

    However, the instant she turned her body, a wave of energy was suddenly transmitted from the rock tform.

    With the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s ability, such an energy uprising, that was not considered overly intense, was discovered by her almost instantaneously. Her body suddenly turned and her pretty eyes carried a thread of joy as she watched the rock tform.

    At this moment, the energy around the rock tform had be extremely turbulent. Numerous mottled natural energies swiftly agglomerated, appearing to form a swirl above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Finally, they poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body from all directions.

    The pouring in of this energy only continued for a short dozen plus seconds before it slowly scattered. When the final thread of mottled energy disappeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, that had been shut for four days, abruptly opened!

    A powerful aura suddenly surged out of his body in all directions the instant he opened his eyes!

    The violent flow of the aura onlysted a short instant before it was swiftly withdrawn into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. However, this sudden change still stirred the attention of quite a number of people within the Inner Academy. At that moment, numerous gazes were thrown to the rock tform. Some exmations were involuntarily emitted when they saw Xiao Yan open his eyes.

    Xiao Yan did not mind the noise that sounded within the Inner Academy. He twisted his neck and he immediately clenched his fist randomly, sensing the Dou Qi within his body that was much more powerful whenpared to a couple of days ago. He involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled. The current him had finally sessfully broke through the six star Dou Huang level and reached the seven star Dou Huang level.

    ¡°Seventh star... there is still a gap of two stars before I can reach the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Dou Zong... is also not far away...¡± Xiao Yan slowly stood up from the rock tform and muttered to himself. His gaze immediately swept to the northern sky of the Jia Nan Academy as he became a little absentminded. Back then, Xun Er had gone this direction when she left...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared absentmindedly at the northern sky. A momentter, he abruptly clenched his fist. A cold stern glint shed across his dark-ck eyes. At this moment, he also recalled the man who had arrived at the Inner Academy back then and brought Xun Er away. His name was definitely a memory that was difficult to remove for Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I am the new deputymander of the ck Submerged Army, Ling Quan.¡± Back then, the young man, stepping on a four winged single horned beast, had spoken with a cold smile to Xiao Yan from a higher position.

    ¡°Ling Quan...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. A coldness shed across his eyes. The him back then was as weak as an ant in front of the so-called ck Submerged Army¡¯s Deputy Commander. However, he currently had the confidence of finishing him off under his ruler should this person once again appear in front of him!

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s swift growth within a short couple of years, the current Xiao Yan was no longer that small Da Dou Shi who anyone could knead with their hands!

    ¡°Xun Er, wait for me... Central ins, wait for me too!¡±

    Xiao Yan overlooked the entire Inner Academy as he stood on the rock tform. A pride suddenly surged from his heart before filling his chest.

    ¡°Have you advanced sessfully?¡±

    A graceful lovely figure appeared in the

    air outside of the rock tform and gently asked Xiao Yan a question while thetter¡¯s mood surged.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor who appeared exceptionally innocent in her pure and simple clothes. He said, ¡°It has been tough on you providing protection during these couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Why is there a need to say such polite words between us?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were lowered as she softly spoke. A bashful red that a girl ought to have climbed up her pink face. Her tone seemed to contain slight displeasure.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have been reckless. I will not say it in the future if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly changed his words when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor appear a little unhappy. He only sighed in relief when he saw her face be a little better. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, after I put some things in order, it might be time for us to leave.¡±

    ¡°Are we about to leave? When will it be?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was startled when she heard this before speaking somewhat unwillingly.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. His gaze returned to the northern sky. For some unknown reason, a heat and impatience had suddenly surged in the current him. He seemed to really anticipate the so-called Central ins...

    ¡°Within three days...¡±

    Xiao Yan suppressed the heat in his heart, turned his head, and smiled. He answered the Little Fairy Doctor while looking at her smooth-jade-like face. At this moment, the Little Fairy Doctor suddenly felt that the man in front of her was filled with a confidence and surging strength that was difficult to describe.

 Chapter 936

    <strong><u>Chapter 936: Departure</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan sat on a rock chair within a quiet yard. A tea table sat beside him, created from rock, and two tes of snacks had been ced on it. A pot of green tea was emitting a faint cloud that scattered a slight fragrance. Xiao Yan quietly sat on the rock chair. He asionally tasted a mouthful of green tea, and suddenly felt a little sentimental. After all, he was about to leave this ce. Moreover, the future was filled with uncertainty. Regardless of how strong a person was, their heart would feel a mncholy in the face of a future they were not certain of.

    Xiao Yan looked at the somewhat yellowish tree leaves in the yard and involuntarily let out a soft sigh. He turned his head and looked at a figure standing at the entrance of the yard. He smiled and asked, ¡°Second brother, you have arrived?¡±

    Xiao Li at the entrance nodded his head before slowly entering the yard. He was silent for a moment before he spoke, ¡°I just rushed over from Xiao Gate. From what First Elder said, are you nning on leaving?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and replied, ¡°It is time to leave. Continuing to remain in this ce will not allow me to truly gain the strength to contend with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You are always walking right at the front... however, this ce is indeed too small for the current you. The Central ins would be most suitable for you.¡± Xiao Li sighed with a feeling of destion. He focused on Xiao Yan and some emotion once again appeared in his heart. The tender young man from back then had unknowingly grown up to such an extent...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily turned sour as he looked at the somewhat unhappy Xiao Li. The departure this time around was not like in the past. The distance between the Central ins and the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ or the Jia Ma Empire was difficult to calcte. Hence, he did not know when he would return after this departure...

    Xiao Li hurriedly braced his attention when he saw the somewhat quiet Xiao Yan. Xiao Li patted his shoulders and smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t act so sentimental with your second brother. If big brother knew that I was hindering you here, he would probably scold me to death.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart be warm at the mention of big brother. He said, ¡°Second brother should properly manage Xiao Gate after I leave. With ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate¡¯ backing it up, it will be difficult to limit the potential of Xiao Gate. By the time I return, Xiao Gate might have already be the overlord of the entire ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯...¡¯

    Xiao Li parted his mouth andughed. He said with great pride, ¡°You can rest assured that it is only a matter of time before that situation happens.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned when he heard his reply. He shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these fellows in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ However, I have already talked to the First Elder. He will try his best to help you. The Jia Nan Academy is usually on bad terms with the factions in the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ In the past, it had been everyone¡¯s target. However, with the current Xiao Gate, the Jia Nan Academy had an additional ally. With Xiao Gate¡¯s spreading influence in the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ it would be able to help the Jia Nan Academy escape an embarrassing situation...¡±

    Xiao Li nodded his head and said, ¡°Rx. You have handed to me aplete Xiao Gate. In the future, I will return a Xiao Gate that is ten times more powerful than it currently is.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He hesitated for a moment before taking out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring. There was a purple-red medicinal pill within it. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand caressed the jade bottle before handing it to Xiao Li a momentter. He softly said, ¡°Once I leave, I would like to trouble second brother to dispatch someone to deliver this medicinal pill to the Jia Ma Empire and personally hand it to Cai Lin¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Cai Lin? Queen Medusa huh...¡± Xiao Li was slightly startled when he heard this name. However, it was fortunate that he was also aware of the rtionship between Cai Lin and Xiao Yan. Hence, he nodded his head. He did not ask for the reason as he received the medicinal pill and cautiously ced it within his Storage Ring. He said, ¡°Third brother, please rest assured that I will personally deliver this to the Jia Ma Empire when I have the time.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He softly said, ¡°Additionally you should make contact with big brother more frequently. The Yan Alliance is flourishing within the Jia Ma Empire. With Cai Lin guarding it, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ will find it difficult to harm the Yan Alliance unless its true experts get involved. Once Xiao Gate¡¯s strength increases in the future, we will be able to upy the east and the west with Yan Alliance. At that time, both factions will dominate this north-western region.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Li nodded his head. He looked at Xiao Yan and inquired, ¡°When will you return after leaving this time?¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent. He immediately shook his head and softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°When will you depart?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    Xiao Li involuntarily let out a bitterugh when he heard this. He took a step forward and violently gave Xiao Yan a big hug. His hands forcefully patted won Xiao Yan¡¯s back as he said, ¡°Little Fellow, take good care of yourself. Remember big brother¡¯s words. The Xiao n cannot do without you. Father¡¯s rescue is also something that only you can achieve!¡±

    Hearing Xiao Li¡¯s voice suddenly bing a lot more hoarse, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily turned red despite his character.

    ¡°Second brother, you should also take care.¡±

    The warm sunlight scattered down from the sky the next day and shined at the entrance of the Inner Academy. A densely packed group of human heads were moving there. Numerous gazes looked at the small hill outside of the door. A couple of figures were standing straight at that spot.

    ¡°First Elder, Second brother, it is fine by just sending us off until this ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Su Qian and Xiao Li at the entrance before once again looking at Wu Hao and the many Inner Academy¡¯s students behind. He involuntarily smiled and spoke in a loud clear voice.

    Seeing the face of the ck robed young man that was filled with a warmth smile, Su Qian also felt somewhat sentimental. He said, ¡°There are quite a number of you. Xin Lan has also yet to reach the Dou Wang ss and cannot fly. Hence, you should use this griffon to rece your footsteps.¡±

    An enormous ck figure carried an eagle¡¯s cry as it slowly descended from the sky after Su Qian¡¯s voice sounded. It pped its enormous wings, carrying a wild wind that caused the small trees all around to bend their bodies.

    ¡°Thank you very much First Elder...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also felt a warmth as he looked at this griffon in front of him. After which, he cupped his hands together and smilingly thanked Su Qian.

    After saying all these, Xiao Yan appeared to be unwilling to remain in this kind of parting atmosphere for long. His body moved and appeared on the griffon. Little Fairy Doctor, Zi Yan and Xin Lan also closely followed behind him. However, it was fortunate that the space above this griffon was quite big. Hence, it did not appear squeezy despite four peopleing on board.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful on your journey!¡±

    Xiao Li once again cried out loud as he looked at the griffon that was slowly pping its wings.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly towards Xiao Li while standing on the enormous head of the griffon. His gaze immediately swept over everyone. Finally, he inhaled a deep breath and waved his sleeves. A wind supported the griffon as it swiftly rose to the sky.

    ¡°Chief, travel well!¡±

    A loud and clear roar suddenly sounded from the academy¡¯s entrance below as the Griffon gradually rose into the sky. Xiao Yan turned his head and saw quite a number of members from Pan Gate screaming out with flushed red faces.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He cupped his hands towards everyone below and a clearughter was slowly transmitted down while the Griffon rose.

    ¡°Nothing is unchanging. Everyone, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again someday! If it¡¯s destined, let¡¯s meet in the Central ins!¡±

    While the clearughter was slowly transmitted down from the sky, the Griffon in the sky had already transformed into a small ck dot and swiftly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Quite a number of people felt somewhat sentimental from the lingering remnant voice.

    Su Qian withdrew his gaze. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Li beside him before smilingly said, ¡°There is no need to worry. Given that fellow¡¯s character, he will also be able to survive very well even in the Central ins.¡±

    ¡°He is the pride of my Xiao n.¡± Xiao Li smiled. His words revealed a little pride.

    ¡°I believe that he will also be the pride of the Jia Nan Academy...¡± Su Qianughed out loud. After which, he turned around and walked towards the Inner Academy. While he walked, he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know just what kind of interesting situation it will be if this fellow meets headmaster in the Central ins. Hee hee...¡±

    Hearing the strangeughter at the end of Su Qian¡¯s words, the people at the entrance of the academy involuntarily looked at each other. They felt somewhat baffled as they turned around and followed...

    The enormous Griffon pped its wings in the distant sky as a faint light barrier spread out from its body,pletely blocking the wild wind that was rushing at them.

    Xiao Yan stood on the back of the Griffon with his hands behind his back. His gaze slowly withdrew from the direction of the Inner Academy which had already vanished from his sight. He was also feeling a destion from having to leave.

    ¡°Are we really bringing this girl?¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor at the side appeared to be aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s current dispiritedness. She softly spoke, changing the topic while her pretty eyes looked at the excited little face of Zi Yan by the side.

    Xiao Yan also pulled his attention back when he heard this. He nced at Zi Yan and helplessly said, ¡°First Elder asked me to bring her along. He said that some secrets rted to her actual body might be revealed in the Central ins...¡±

    ¡°Humph, I am currently at the Dou Huang ss. Don¡¯t tell me that you are worried that I will end up being a burden?¡± Although the conversation of Xiao Yan and Little Fairy Doctor was soft, it was still heard by Zi Yan. Her eyes immediately widened as she snorted with dissatisfaction.

    Xiao Yan gently rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s head with a smile. He did not argue with her. Instead, his gaze looked at Xin Lan and smilingly said, ¡°You will need to indicate the subsequent route.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xin Lan smilingly nodded. Her gaze overlooked the ce before speaking, ¡°If we wish to reach the Central ins, we will need to reach a city called ¡®Horizon City¡¯. From the ce, we will be able to use the Wormhole to head to the Central ins.¡±

    ¡°Wormhole?¡± This foreign name caused Xiao Yan to be stunned.

    Xin Lan involuntarily covered her mouth andughed when she saw the uncertainty in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wormholes are peculiar things to the Central ins. It is created by elite Dou Zun using spatial strength to connect two different locations. The distance from the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ to the Central ins would take an elite Dou Zong at least half a year to cover. However, if one uses the Wormhole, one would only require a month¡¯s time. However, the creation of a wormhole is quite difficult. Moreover, it must be frequently repaired. Additionally, the strength of the repairing person must be at least at the Dou Zong ss. Therefore, it is very rare for it to appear in any region other than one like the Central ins...¡±

    Xiao Yan was once again stunned. Wormhole? Required an elite Dou Zong to be a repairman? This Central ins actually possessed such a mysterious and new stuff? At this moment, Xiao Yan appeared to have the distress of a hillbilly entering a city...

 Chapter 937

    <strong><u>Chapter 937: One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions</u></strong>

    Horizon City sat in a mountain range called Tianqing, tens of thousands of kilometres away from the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ Being the only city which possessed a wormhole to the Central ins within a radius of thousands of kilometers, the flourishment of this Horizon City was second to none.

    With the speed of the Griffon, it required nearly half a month¡¯s time in order to reach the Tianqing Mountain Range from the ¡®ck-Corner Region.¡¯ However, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had no other choice in the face of this matter. Xin Lan had yet to reach the Dou Wang ss. Even if she had barely reached it, it would have been difficult to support her flight all the way to Horizon City. It was simpler to ride the Griffon rather than travel a little bit and stop repeatedly even though this would exhaust an even greater amount of time. However, once one got used to it, a few days¡¯ time was nothing.

    During this flight, Xiao Yan increased his understanding of the Central ins from his chat with Xin Lan.

    The Central ins of the continent was extremely vast in size. Hence, most of therge scale cities within the Central ins had installed so-called ¡®Wormholes¡¯ and using it to reduce the time one needed to travel. The builders of these ¡®Wormholes¡¯ were mostly peak experts or ancestors that belonged to the city. Hence, if the ancestor who built the ¡®Wormhole¡¯ belonged to a certain n, this ¡®Wormhole¡¯ would also belong to that n. Of course, owning a public transport machine was something that even an extremely strong n did not dare randomly do by themselves. Despite this, there were still a couple of ns who would do such a foolish thing. After all, if one were to open it to the public, the profit that a ¡®Wormhole¡¯ would bring ever year would reach an extremely frightening number. Such a number was sufficient to support the entire n.

    Hence, the appearance of every ¡®Wormhole¡¯ within the Central ins would attract the red eyes of a countless number of factions. However, other than some powerful ns or sects, the remaining people could only simply watch full of envy. After all, not everyone could invite an elite Dou Zun to spend a great amount of effort to build a ¡®Wormhole.¡¯ Hence, the ¡®Wormhole¡¯ represented wealth and strength within the Central ins. Those ns able to own one were mostly renowned factions. Of course, this was with the exception of some ns which were enjoying what was left behind by their ancestors...

    ¡°The Central ins is indeed different from other ces. A wormhole. Such a thing had never existed in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯.¡± Xiao Yan on the Griffon involuntarily smacked his mouth andughed after hearing Xin Lan talk about the Wormhole.

    ¡°Connecting two distant spatial points requires an extremely precise control over spatial strength. It is extremely difficult for anyone other than elite Dou Zuns to do it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly. Her tone contained some surprised.

    ¡°Wormholes are but one of the specialities of the Central ins. Once big brother Xiao Yan arrives there, you will be able to personally experience them.¡± Xin Lan smiled as she spoke.

    ¡°Who are the strong factions within the Central ins?¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. He hesitated for a moment before eventually asking. When walking into that region, he should know who he could offend and who he not afford to offend.

    ¡°The factions in the Central ins are divided. I am only aware of some of the human factions, and I don¡¯t know much about the Magical Beast Tribes or the other races.¡± Xin Yan mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°In the Central ins, the human factions are roughly divided into One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions.¡±

    ¡°One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions? ¡° Xiao Yan slowly repeated these words in his mouth. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°This one tower should refer to the Pill Tower, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the tower refers to the Pill Tower. As for the hall, it refers to the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Xin Lan stared at Xiao Yan and softly spoke. She had heard First Elder mention that Xiao Yan had quite the grudge with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯

    ¡°Hall of Souls?¡± These simple words instantly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to turn dark and cold. Sharp killing intent shed out of his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is extremely mysterious in the Central ins. An ordinary person has difficulty meeting a member of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Forget about its headquarters, there are few people who even know about some of their branches. Despite this, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is still able to be ranked side by side with the Pill Tower. This is enough to tell just how frightening its hidden strength is.¡± Xin Lan nodded. She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, I know that you have quite the grudge with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ However, for your safety, I advise you to hold out and reach the point where you can really contend against it. After all, even the Pill Tower doesn¡¯t wish to easily make contact with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ It should be known that the three great heads of the Pill Hall are legendary experts that could be ranked in the top ten even in the Central ins. Even though this is the case, the three great heads are extremely afraid of the mysterious chief of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ ording to some rumors, the three great heads of the Pill Tower had once quietly exchanged blows with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ No one has ever heard about the results of the exchange.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded in the face of Xin Lan¡¯s suggestion. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Since the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ had such deep roots in the Central ins, he would sooner orter be able to follow their traces and pull all of them out! No matter how strong they were, Xiao Yan would not disy the slightest hesitation or shrink back!

    ¡°What about the Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions?¡± Xiao Yan suppressed the churning thoughts within his heart, changed the topic, and asked.

    ¡°The two sects are the Profound Sky Sect and the Flower Sect. These two sects also possess an extremely great strength within the Central ins. The experts within their sects are as numerous as the clouds. Although they can not bepared with the Pill Tower nor the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ they are an existence that cannot be underestimated. The three valleys are the Icy River Valley, Sound Valley, and Burning me Valley.¡±

    ¡°Burning me Valley?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily as he heard this somewhat familiar name. It was the only faction that he knew which possessed a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Moreover, the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change that he practiced was a secret from that faction.

    ¡°If I have the opportunity, I might head to this Burning me Valley and try to see if I am able to obtain the final two changes. If I can, my strength would greatly soar once again.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered in his heart.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he was undefeatable in the Dou Huang ss by just using the first change of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. If he obtained the other two changes, it was likely that he would be able to face an elite Dou Zong head-on even without using the Angry Buddha Lotus me.

    Xin Lan was naturally unaware of the thoughts in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. When she saw that there was something unusual in his expression, she thought his expression was because the Demon me Valley also possessed a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Immediately, she hurriedly reminded, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, the Burning me Valley¡¯s Nine Dragon Lightning me has long been perfectly sealed by them over the generations. Even if an outsider managed to obtain it after much effort, it would be difficult for him to use it as his own. Offending such a powerful faction for a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ that could not used is not wise.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Rx, although I require ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ it has not reached the point where I experience such foolish thoughts.¡±

    Xin Lan finally sighed in relief upon hearing this. She did not wish to bring Xiao Yan to the Central ins only to end up watching him get himself into trouble for no reason. Her n might possess some strength within the Central ins, but it was not to the extent where it could treat a faction like the Burning me Valley as nothing.

    ¡°The four pavilions are the Falling Star Pavilion, Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion, Yellow Spring Pavilion and the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Due to their positions on the Central ins, the coincidentally form a square shape; therefore, it is called the Square Pavilion. Their strengths are simr and quite strong. They could be considered the top even among the top rate factions in the Central ins. Try your best not to offend these factions that I have mentioned in the Central ins in the future...¡± Xin Lan seriously reminded.

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡±

    This other familiar name directly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be somewhat strange. He clearly remembered that the Three Thousand Lightning Movement he practiced seemed to be a top ability technique of this Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    ¡°Of course, these factions are only some of those with the biggest reputation in the Central ins. However, there are too many hidden dragons and tigers in a ce like the Central ins. Some factions, which seemed to be rtively unknown, might hide some ultimate expert within it. Hence, it is best to be extremely careful when doing anything in the Central ins.¡± Xin Lan pped her hand as she spoke.

    ¡°My knowledge regarding the non-human factions is extremely limited. However, their strengths are extremely frightening. There is nocking of frightening factions which could contend with the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯.¡± Xin Lan bunched up her eyebrows when she spoke until this point. She reminded, ¡°Moreover, if you wish to kill any Magical Beast in the Central ins, it is best that you ascertain that there is no tribe behind it. If there is, try your best to kill it without anyone knowing. Otherwise, it is very easy to invite the vengeance of a Magical Beast tribe.¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately wiped the cold perspiration off his forehead when he heard these words. Wasn¡¯t the Central ins too mysterious? One actually had to investigate the background of a Magical Beast before one could kill it?

    ¡°Ha ha, of course, there is definitely no necessity to do this if it is an ordinary Magical Beast. What I am referring to are those Magical Beasts which can speak the humannguage and possess some intellect. Moreover, there are also strong and weak Magical Beast tribes, and they are disunited. With the exception of some frightening existences, nothing will happen if you do things cleanly.¡± Xin Lan covered her mouth andughed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief when he heard this. He now possessed a vague outline of the distribution of the factions in the Central ins. He immediately smiled. It seemed that the Central ins would indeed be an extremely exciting ce. The number of experts there were as numerous as the clouds and the factions were all jumbled together. Such a ce was suitable for him. The strong had their own paths. Only with repeated tempering and battles would one be able to find the essence of fighting. Such a life was what he wanted. At the very least, he did not feel the slightest disappointment when he heard Xin Lan¡¯s introduction.

    Xin Lan¡¯s face suddenly became joyful while Xiao Yan was praising the region in his heart. She pointed at mountains that had suddenly protruded from the ground and joyfully uttered, ¡°Tianqing Mountain Range. Big brother Xiao Yan, we have arrived!¡±

 Chapter 938

    <strong><u>Chapter 938: Close</u></strong>

    The Griffon passed through the t ins and slowly entered the mountain range. These mountains were filled with lush-green trees. Many of the giant trees were over a thousand feet tall. Many agile monkeys were climbing and ying rough with each other within this forest. These fellows were filled with intellect, and did not hide when they saw a person. All they did was duly give them a nce. Clearly, they were already used to seeing passersby. One could see a faint spiritual aura present on these mountains. It was likely that this ce was where thend veins were located, filling it with sufficient spiritual strength. It was most suitable for practitioners to train. Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not stop at this ce. They continued to drive the Griffon over a mountain. Immediately, spacious well-connected roads in the mountain range appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. They were even able to see numerous figuresing and going on the main roads. Despite being this far apart, Xiao Yan was still able to hear some of the noise that was transmitted from the ground.

    The sky above the mountain range did not contain this single Griffon belonging to Xiao Yan. They had just entered the mountain range when they heard the rushing sound of wind some distance away. Immediately, they saw many different shaped flying beasts pping their wings, heading to the interior of the mountain valley. Along the way, some beasts flew close to Xiao Yan¡¯s group, allowing him to clearly see some human figures seated aboard the flying beast.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s first impression of the entire mountain range was a flourishing feeling. After all, even in the sky above the ¡®ck-Corner Region,¡¯ it was difficult to find so many flying beasts appearing at the same time. In this ce, it seemed that flying beasts were an ordinary form of transport. However, most of the flying beasts that they saw during their journey were rank 1 or 2 Magical Beasts. There were seldom any existences that exceeded rank 3. Hence, this Griffon of Xiao Yan¡¯s attracted quite a number of surprised gazes. This was especially the case when they saw that there were only four people on such a big flying beast. Those surprised gazes began to reveal additional envy. It was quite difficult to find a high rank flying beast like the Griffon. Unless it was a n or faction which possessed a rich foundation, it was quite difficult for an ordinary person to tame one.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the most prosperous city within a thousand kilometers...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not mind the envious gazes. His mouth emitted a soft sigh as his foot gently stepped forward. The Griffon let out a clear eagle cry before immediately pping its enormous wings, swiftly flying deeper into the mountain range.

    The Griffon flew for over ten minutes or so before an enormous city faintly appeared behind the cover of the lush, green mountain peaks.

    That enormous city waspletely absorbed into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he gradually approached. His gaze carefully observed the city size as he involuntarily nodded once again.

    The Griffon came closer to the ground as Xiao Yan observed the city. Just when it was about to enter the sky of the city, however, a figure rushed over from the city gate. It immediately transformed into a yellow-robed old man.

    The yellow-robed old man had quite a cold, stern face. A pair of Dou Qi wings were pping behind his back as he stood in front of the Griffon¡¯s flying path. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the first time that you havee to Horizon City? Don¡¯t you know that flying beasts are not allowed to enter the sky above the city?¡±

    With its flying path blocked, the Griffon stopped its body while emitting an eagle cry. Its enormous eyes contained a fierce aura as it stared at the yellow-robed, old man. However, it only obediently rxed its feathered wings when Xiao Yan stomped his feet.

    ¡°This is indeed our first time here. It is unexpected that there are actually so many rules to this Horizon City.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the yellow-robed, old man in front of him and spoke with a faint voice.

    ¡°An expert Dou Huang?¡±

    The face of the yellow-clothed, old man changed slightly as he sensed the thunder-like voice resounding beside his ear. His gaze cautiously swept over the Griffon. Immediately, he was somewhat stunned to discover that other than one person, the strength of the remaining three people far exceeded his, especially the white-clotheddy¡¯s strength. The feeling of pressure her gaze gave caused even the flow of the Dou Qi in his body to be much more sluggish.

    ¡°This woman¡¯s strength is frightening. There are only a few people even within the Luo n who can make me feel this way! What is the motive for such a strong person to head to my Horizon City?¡± Some waves rose within the yellow-robed, old man¡¯s heart. His face, however, became much warmer. He cupped his hands to Xiao Yan¡¯s group and said, ¡°This friend, this is indeed the rule of Horizon City over the years. There is a special ce to park the flying beast that our Luo n built for travelers at the city entrance.¡±

    ¡°Luo n? Big brother, there are many factions within Horizon City and it is extremely chaotic. However, the one that existed for the longest time is this Luo n. That ¡®Wormhole¡¯ is also possessed by the Luo n. There is an ancestor within the Luo n whose strength is around that of a five star Dou Zong or so. He is the strongest in this city. If not for the existence of this ancestor, it is likely that the Luo n would have difficulty controlling this ¡®Wormhole¡¯ for so many years. After all, this extremely profitable fat meat is watched by an immense amount of people with envious eyes on a daily basis.¡± Xin Lan softly exined behind Xiao Yan when she heard the yellow-robed, old man¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His gaze swept over the yellow-robed, old man. His strength was merely that of a two star Dou Wang or so and could barely be considered an expert. The reason they had arrived was merely to shorten their journey by using the ¡®Wormhole.¡¯ He did not wish for some other problem to ur because of other matters.

    ¡°Thank you for informing us. Additionally, I wish to ask where the Wormhole of Horizon City is?¡± Xiao Yan asked with a neutral voice.

    ¡°Friends, you havee at an unfortunate time. The Wormhole is currently under maintenance during these few days and is temporarily closed. However, the experts of my n are trying their best to repair it. I think that it will open again soon.¡± The yellow-clothed, old man shook his head, and exined the situation when he heard this.

    ¡°Closed?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows when he heard these words. Was his luck really this bad?

    ¡°How long will your repairs take?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slowly opened her eyes and asked in a clear faint voice.

    ¡°I am not very sure. One hasn¡¯t seen the severity of the problem when ites to repairing the Wormhole. This Wormhole of Horizon City is something built by an ancestor of my Luo n over a hundred years ago. After being used for so many years, it is only natural that it possesses a lot of problems. We seek your understanding. If the few of you really wish to pass through, you can temporarily stay for a couple of days in the city. It should be fixed by then.¡± The yellow-robed, old man, afraid of slighting the Little Fairy, hurriedly replied when he saw her open her mouth.

    ¡°Additionally, my n¡¯s ancestor is recently recruiting some elite Dou Zongs to help him repair the Wormhole together. If miss is interested, you can head to the center of the city where the Wormhole is located...¡± The yellow-robed, old man seemed to have recalled something after he had spoken and he quickly added some more information.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was nonmittal to the yellow-robed, old man¡¯s words. She randomly lowered her snow-white chin before throwing her pretty eyes to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city first...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused a little before immediately cupping his hands to the yellow-robed, old man. With a wave of his sleeves, a wind wrapped around the Griffon and swiftlynded it on the ground.

    The yellow-robed, old man bitterlyughed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s groupnd on the ground. He sighed, ¡°The problem with the Wormhole this time around is massive Otherwise, with ancestor¡¯s ability, he would not need to invite other elite Dou Zongs to work with him. It is not easy to hire these fellows. Not only do they have an attitude, but the rewards they wish to obtain are exorbitant... ¡°

    Xiao Yan did not head in the direction the yellow-robed, old man had indicated andnd in the so-called stopover point. He randomly found an area in the forest outside of the city andnded.

    ¡°Return home...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group leaped down once the Griffonnded on the ground. He looked at the Griffon which was creeping on the ground and smiled as he gave it amand.

    Like it had understood Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the Griffon used itsrge head to rub Xiao Yan a couple of times. After which, it pped its enormous wings and slowly rose into the air before swiftly disappearing into the horizon.

    Xiao Yan also exhaled as he sent the Griffon off with his eyes. He waved his hands to the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest, turned around, and took the lead to walk to Horizon City.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the Wormhole is temporarily closed. What should we do?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor followed with slow steps as she walked beside Xiao Yan. Her eyebrows were slightly knit as she asked.

    ¡°We will first rest in the city for a night and wait to see if there is any news. If there is still no news tomorrow, we will head to the center of the city to take a look.¡± Xiao Yan walked slowly and spoke with a smile.

    The people present naturally did not object to Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Hence, all of them simply nodded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group randomly found a cleaner inn after having entered the city. After which, they stayed in it. News flowed the quickest in a ce like this where human traffic gathered. Such a ce was the most convenient and fastest way to know what was happening in the city.

    After settling the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest in, Xiao Yan took a stroll around, sessfully obtaining some of the information he needed.

    It was just as the yellow-robed, old man had exined. Currently, the Wormhole within Horizon City had been closed. Moreover, it seemed that the problem of the Wormhole this time around was really quite big. Even the ancestor of the Luo n, who was a five star Dou Zong, was unable to resolve the problem in one go. Hence, he could only invite other elite Dou Zongs to aid him. However, elite Dou Zongs were extremely rare existences even in Horizon City. Additionally, the rtionship of this ce was extremelyplicated. Moreover, this matter was also rted to a valuable object like the Wormhole. Hence, the invitation by the ancestor of the Luo n did not achieve much effect. Due to theck of manpower, the matter of repairing the Wormhole was temporarily shelved. This caused the Luo n to feel a great heartache. After all, their Luo n would suffer a great loss everyday the Wormhole remained closed.

    ¡°Looks like tomorrow... there is a need to go and take a look. Dying things this way is not a good thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan in the room held this thought as he slowly shut his eyes and entered his daily training condition...

 Chapter 939

    <strong><u>Chapter 939: Red Clothed Young Lady</u></strong>

    When the first rays of sunlight prated the window and transformed into light spots that shot onto the ground, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut, finally slowly opened them. He softly muttered, ¡°Looks like there is a need to head to the city center to take a look. After all this ce is the only Wormhole within a thousand kilometer radius of Horizon City...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly and rolled off the bed. He bathed a little before heading out to gather the Little Fairy Doctor and the other two. The group walked out of the inn and rushed to the city center.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s four men group was slowly walking down the main road, that had an unending amount of traffic. Perhaps it was because it was still morning, but the air contained moisture that existed in the mountain forest, giving them a refreshing feeling.

    The two sides of the street, paved with bluestones, would asionally transmit various cries. A dazzling array of merchandise had ced in the shops on both sides. The huge human flow was just like ants that were prating through them. Horizon City was emitting an exceptionally busy, constricted feeling.

    ¡°It is rumored that the ancestor of the Luo n is inviting helpers to repair the Wormhole. We can go and take a look. We will decide whether to lend a hand depending on the situation. After all, the factions within Horizon City are tooplicated. It is not wise for us to get involved.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s feet were slowly progressing at a special pace. His gaze swept over the shops on both sides of the street while his mouth spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly when she heard this. She was the only one among them who had stepped into the Dou Zong ss and possessed the ability to control spatial strength.

    Da! Da!

    Waves of horse hooves were suddenly transmitted from the front of the street while Xiao Yan was conversing with the Little Fairy Doctor. Immediately, the street became chaotic. A fiery-red figure rushed over from the end of the street, knocking over a countless number of people along the way. When these people took a look with furious eyes, they discovered that there was a youngdy in bright-red clothes on the horse. The youngdy appeared extremely attractive, but there was a thread of wild arrogance between her brows. A bright-red whip hung from her small waist while a proud lovelyughter reverberated across the street.

    The red horse was just like a me that fwhiped over from the distant. Within a couple of blinks, it appeared a short distance from Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road! All of you, move aside for this miss! Otherwise, no one will take responsibility if you are stomped to death!¡±

    The red-clothed, youngdy cried out. Her brows immediately bunched up as she looked at the few figures in front of her who did not move.

    Xiao Yan, who was originally going to dodge aside, immediately revealed a cold expression when he heard these words. He disliked this kind of arrogant woman the most. He ced the leg, which he had just lifted, back down and continue slowly walking forward without lifting his eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    This action of Xiao Yan was naturally absorbed into the red-clothed, youngdy¡¯s eyes. She let out a cold snort as her hand grabbed the whip. Immediately, a red shadow rushed forward amid a clear air tearing sound, carrying a wind as it was swung at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face continued to remain calm. He randomly clenched his hand and the whip was automatically caught. After which, he pulled at it randomly.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The enormous force that was transmitted from the whip caused the red-clothed, youngdy to let out a sharp cry. Her body was pulled down from the horse, and shended on the ground on her butt.

    ¡°As***le, bastard you dare attack thisdy?¡± The face of the red-clothed, youngdy immediately turned green when her buttock made contact with the ice-cold dirt. She furiously roared at Xiao Yan, appearing like an angered female tiger.

    ¡°I am merely teaching you a lesson on behalf of your elders...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the red-clothed, youngdy. He immediately ignored her as he led the Little Fairy Doctor and the others down the street.

    ¡°What are you? You actually dare to teach me a lesson? Who do you think you are?¡± The indifferent words Xiao Yan gave her hadpletely angered this red-clothed, youngdy. Immediately, her voice became much sharper. ¡°Uncle Hua, uncle Lui, kill this as***le!¡±

    The youngdy¡¯s sharp cry had just sounded when two old figures swiftly rushed through the air and arrived, blocking Xiao Yan¡¯s man group.

    The two figures, who appeared in front of Xiao Yan, had gray and white hair respectively. By observing the aura of these two, it seemed that their strengths were around a five to six star Dou Huang and could be considered quite strong.

    ¡°This friend, my n¡¯s youngdy is indeed a little mischievous. However, she is after all a girl. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to treat her like this...¡± The gray-haired, old man initially nced at the red-clothed, youngdy, whose face was flushed red with anger. After which, he looked to Xiao Yan, and frowned as he spoke.

    With his eyesight, he was naturally able to sense the aura of this ck-robed, young man in front of them was little different from theirs. It was even a little strong. Hence, their words were not too domineering.

    ¡°That is why she is currently still alive.¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyes. His voice was still calm, but he was not a kind person. If it had been an arrogant male who dared curse at him today, the punishment would not have just been getting pulled down from a horse.

    At this moment, quite a number of people had gathered around the street because of this unexpected urrence. These people shook their heads when they saw the red clothed youngdy. Immediately, they threw some pitiful gaze towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group. This red clothed youngdy was a famous little demoness in Horizon City. Anyone who meet her could only consider themselves unluckily. It was unexpected that this fellow actually dared to attack her today. Looks like they should be people who hade from outside the city.

    The expressions of the two old men changed slightly in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s calm words that hid a chill. Their eyes became somewhat sinister. The red-clothed, youngdy was the most doted granddaughter of the ancestor of the n. Hardly anyone in this Horizon City dared to say such words.

    ¡°You as*****. You still dare to be so arrogant in Horizon City. By striking thisdy, my grandfather will definitely not let you off. If you are wise, you will kneel down now, kowtow to this miss and apologize...¡± The red-clothed, youngdy had climbed to her feet at this moment. Losing such face in front of so many people was something that she, who had an unusually great pride, had difficulty epting. Immediately, her small face had significantly changed due to her fury. However, before her furious cry waspletely voiced, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared in front of her, and the figure swung its hand. It immediatelynded a violent strike onto the youngdy¡¯s face in front of a countless number of stunned gazes.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A clear sound appeared on the street. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts quivered violently. This p... was really too cool.

    The red-clothed, youngdy turned her head. Five somewhat purplish-red fingerprints appeared on her face. A thread of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. She could not believe that there was really a person who dared to give her a p.

    ¡°He will not kill you if you dare curse again. I will!¡±

    An indifferent ice-cold voice that was filled with killing intent slowly sounded from in front of the red-clothed, youngdy, causing her body to tremble. She slowly raised her head, only to see a in dressed beauty standing with a pretty face that contained an evilness. When both of their eyes met, the red-clothed, youngdy was able to see genuine killing intent radiating from from the other party¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    The sudden pping sound caused the two old men to be stunned. Immediately, they let out a furious cry. Their bodies moved and they rushed toward the Little Fairy Doctor in a lightning-like manner.

    The two people had just moved when the faint sound of rumbling thunder appeared. Immediately, a ck figure appeared in front of them. Two fists were thrown out. The shockingly wild energy that momentarily erupted caused the expressions of the two to change. They hastily met the punches.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of flesh colliding suddenly rang out. Immediately, everyone was stunned to see the two old men, with a strong reputation within Horizon City, swiftly step back. The ck-robed, young man appeared to be like an unmoving rock.

    ¡°You only have yourselves to me for this matter today. If you continue to be insensible, do not me me for being vicious!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was dark and cold as he looked at the two old men. The killing intent within his eyes contained traces of coldness. The matter today was fast reaching his bottom line.

    The two old men did not dare to make any unnatural movements after having been deterred by the strength that Xiao Yan had disyed. They could only cry out bitterly in their hearts. This little grand-aunt had dominated the city for so many years and had finally collided with the tip of a spear. This little fellow might appear young, but he was extremely strong. The attack earlier was something that hardly anyone within their n could disy.

    ¡°This friend, I am a member of the Luo n. The youngdy who offended you earlier is the young miss of the Luo n. Please do not hurt her on ount of the Luo n.¡± The gray-haired, old man sighed in his heart as he cupped his hands together and pleaded.

    ¡°Luo n?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he heard this. Although he already knew that the background of thisdy was likely not weak, he did not expect her to be a member of the Luo n in Horizon City.

    ¡°You... you dare hit me?¡±

    Only at this moment did the red-clothed, youngdy finally recover from her stunned state. She rubbed the fiery hot fingerprint mark on her face. Her hands trembled as she pointed at the Little Fairy Doctor in front of her. The anger in her eyes had reached a frightening degree.

    After her words sounded, the red-clothed, youngdy took out a jade te from her Storage Ring in her fury. After which, she violently broke it and viciously said, ¡°Slut, you dare strike me? My grandfather will not let you off. Once yound in this Miss hands, I will definitely cut your fingers off one at a time!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s gaze merely nced at the red-clothed, youngdy coldly as thetter cursed viciously. Immediately, a faint indifferent voice was transmitted from beside her ear.

    ¡°Hit her again. With such a vicious heart, leaving her be will only lead to a cmity...¡±

    The corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s mouth curled when she heard this. She immediately raised her hand once again in front of the shocked eyes of the red-clothed, youngdy and unceremoniously gave her a tight p.

    p!

    This p had justnded when a gray-colored light shot over from the center of the city. It immediately appeared in the air above the street. His gaze swept under him. A majestic aura suddenly surged out and swept in all directions. A dark, solemn voice reverberated unceasingly throughout the street.

    ¡°The actions of the few of you really look down on my Luo n!¡±

 Chapter 940

    <strong><u>Chapter 940: Rank 6</u></strong>

    The numerous gazes on the street were immediately turned up when they heard the rumbling somber voice that was transmitted from the blue sky. Exmations quickly sounded on the street.

    ¡°It is actually the ancestor of the Luo n?¡±

    ¡°He has actually personallye? It looks like this old fellow really dotes on Luo Xiao Yao.¡±

    ¡°Looks like there will be a nice show today...¡±

    While everyone was noisy, the gray and white old men became startled when they saw the person who had arrived. They hurriedly and respectfully said, ¡°Wee ancestor.¡±

    The hearts of the twoughed bitterly while they spoke with their mouths. They never expected the eldest youngdy to break her Heart Blood Jade Pendant. That thing was something the ancestor had personally made for her. She was told not to use it unless it was a critical moment. It was unexpected that she actually took this thing out over such a small matter. No wonder the ancestor hade so quickly. It was likely that he thought that this youngdy had met with a life-threatening situation.

    A blue-robed old man stood in the empty sky. His face was somewhat broad, giving him a mighty appearance even without the presence of anger. Clearly, he was someone who had upied a high position for a long time. He merely nodded randomly at the greetings of the two before his gaze immediately turned to the red-clothed, youngdy. He sighed in relief when he saw the purple-red fingerprint on her face. At the same time, a fury shed across his eyes. His gaze turned to Xiao Yan¡¯s group as he slowly said, ¡°The few of you look really foreign. You should be people from outside of Horizon City, no?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa... they are bullying granddaughter. You must seek justice for me!¡±

    Before waiting for Xiao Yan¡¯s group to speak, the red-clothed, youngdy¡¯s small mouth immediately became deted upon seeing the blue-robed, old man. Tears rolled down her cheeks. The grievances she had felt today were more than any previous years. Since when did a tender girl like her receive such a treatment. Moreover, the ice-cold killing intent in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes also caused her to feel goosebumps all over her body. She seemed to possess a support now that she saw the old man appear. Her finger was pointing toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your finger?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly asked when she saw this action of the red-clothed, youngdy.

    Fear shed across the red-clothed, youngdy¡¯s face when she heard this. She hurriedly withdrew her hand, finally feeling a little afraid of the merciless Little Fairy Doctor.

    Chi! Chi!

    Quite a number of rushing wind sounds appeared during this dy. Immediately, over ten figures appeared on top of the buildings on both sides of the street. All of these people respectfully greeted the blue-robed, old man the moment they revealed themselves. After which, they saw the current situation. With some thoughts, they understood what had happened. Immediately, one of them coldly cried out, ¡°Your guts are really quite great for you to dare attack a member of our Luo n in Horizon City!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression finally began to slowly turn cold in the face of these experts from the Luo n. Originally, he had no intention of offending the factions in this ce. Today¡¯s matter had originally been an inconsequential little thing. However, the other party wanted to make it into such a big one. Moreover, they had repeatedly challenged his patience. Although this ancestor of the Luo n was an elite five star Dou Zong, he did not pose much of a threat to Xiao Yan. Forget about the Little Fairy Doctor being able to fight him. His Storage Ring also possessed an Earth Demon Puppet that could contend with a six star Dou Zong. If the other party wished to push their luck, they should not me him for being too vicious.

    ¡°By teaching such an unreasonable younger generation, you elders are likely no better.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nced at the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier as she coldlyughed. She took a step forward and a majestic aura that was not inferior to the ancestor of the Luo n suddenly erupted like a mountain rising from the ins, causing the faces of a countless number of people to change.

    ¡°An elite Dou Zong?¡±

    Numerous exmations sounded in the street. Stunned gazes immediately looked back to the in-clotheddy. It was the first time that they had seen such a young elite Dou Zong. At this moment, the face of the red-clothed, youngdy paled a little. She understood just how powerful an elite Dou Zong was. Even with their Luo n¡¯s strength, they were unable to easily offend one.

    Compared to the shock of everyone else, the expression of the Luo n¡¯s ancestor changed even more drastically. He clearly sensed that the strength of thisdy was not the least bit weaker than him. There was even a strange, dark coldness within her aura. If they were to exchange blows, it was likely that he would not have a high chance of victory.

    ¡°Dammit, since when did such an expert appear in Horizon City. This girl Xiao Yao is really bing more and more overboard. Looks like I will need to properly discipline her in the future. Otherwise, if she were to offend an opponent that cannot be offended, it would definitely be a cmity for our Luo n!¡±

    The gaze of the ancestor of the Luo n looking at the red-clothed, youngdy had suddenly be much sterner as his expression changed. Immediately, he turned his gaze and looked to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. His tone had be gentler without him realizing it. ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s matter is indeed Xiao Yao¡¯s fault. I, Luo Cheng, will apologize on behalf of her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the grand-daughter of a little Luo n has actually been taught to be more unruly than me...¡± Zi Yan nced at the ancestor of the Luo n before snorting. She had disliked that red-clothed, youngdy from the beginning. It should be known that even she had never scolded Xiao Yan in such a manner. What right did this girl, with big breasts and no brain, have?¡±

    The ancestor of the Luo n turned his gaze to Zi Yan. A solemness also shed across his eyes. Dou Huang? A Dou Huang that appeared to be around fourteen or fifteen years old? Why did this girl appear to be even more frightening than that white-clothed, youngdy?

    This thought flew through the heart of the Luo n¡¯s ancestor. He no longer dared to look down on the other side. From the flow of his thoughts, it was difficult to reach this stage at such a young age with just talent alone. Hence, they should have an extremely powerful faction supporting them from behind. Therefore, they were people that could not be easily offended...

    ¡°We have been aughing stock in front of the few of you. The old me will disciple this grand-daughter properly in the future.¡± The ancestor of the Luo n sighed awkwardly before waving his hand. He solemnly ordered, ¡°Bring Xiao Yao back!¡±

    The experts from the Luo n did not dare to speak when they saw the somewhat ugly expression of Luo Cheng. They were not fools. Naturally, they could tell that this seemingly young group possessed an extremely strong strength. Even the ancestor was unwilling to easily offend them.

    ¡°Looks like the suffering the girl has endured today has been for nothing, but it¡¯s just as well. Treat it as a lesson learned...¡± The couple of experts from the Luo n interacted with each other. They let out a bitterugh before shing forward to forcefully grab the red-clothed, youngdy. Aware that she had caused a lot of trouble, the red-clothed, youngdy did not dare to even grumble as she allowed herself to be brought away by the few people without daring to resist.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm as he watched this enactment. Only after the red-clothed, youngdy was brought away did he speak in a faint voice. After speaking, he headed to the outside of the street. The Little Fairy Doctor and the other two followed close behind.

    Luo Cheng¡¯s eyes solidified when he saw this scene. Clearly, it appeared that the ck-robed, young man was the one in charge of this person group. The remaining people, whether it was the white-clothed woman or the somewhat strange purple-haired little girl, all obeyed him.

    ¡°Ke ke, this friend, may I get you to stay awhile?¡± A thought appeared in Luo Cheng¡¯s heart as he hurriedly descended and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. After which he spoke in a smiling manner.

    ¡°Is there a matter?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused as he randomly asked.

    ¡°Friends, have youe to Horizon City because of the Wormhole?¡± Luo Cheng smiled as he inquired. His face was quite courteous. This caused the people watching the scene to be at a loss for words. The number of people who could be treated by the ancestor of the Luo n in this manner could be counted with one¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°I am aware that the Wormhole of Horizon City has some problems. Old mister Luo has alsoe because of this, right?¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly and asked.

    ¡°It is really refreshing to speak to someone who understands. The old me shall not beat around the bush. The problem of the Horizon City¡¯s Wormhole this time around is quite great. It is difficult to repair with my strength alone. Hence, I wish to ask this youngdy to lend a hand. Is that possible?¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s gaze turned to the Little Fairy Doctor, cupped his hands together, and made a request.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not reply when she heard this. She merely turned her eyes to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Reward.¡± Xiao Yan uttered a simple word.

    Luo Cheng was choked by Xiao Yan¡¯s direct request. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°If the Wormhole can be repaired, the few of you will also be able to sessfully enter it. Otherwise, there is no second Wormhole within a thousand kilometer radius of this ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. If the matter earlier had not happened, it would have been fine to lend a hand depending on the situation. However, with the experience earlier, he would really be unhappy if he did not get the other party to bleed a little.

    Luo Cheng appeared to be aware of the thoughts in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after seeing the way he acted. His bitter smile grew even denser. After hesitating for a moment, he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it like this. My Luo n is renowned for trading Monster Cores. If this young miss can really help the old me repair the Wormhole, the old me shall gift her a rank 7 Monster Core. As long as my Luo n possesses it, you will be allowed to choose the affinity of the Monster Core and the species it belonged to. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Rank 7 Monster Core?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was attracted the moment he heard this. His finger gently rubbed his Storage Ring, and he nced at the Little Fairy Doctor before randomly asking, ¡°May I know if your n possess the Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast?¡±

    ¡°Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast?¡± Luo Cheng was startled. He mused for a moment before shaking his head and saying, ¡°This kind of Magical Beast is a unique beast from ancient times. It is extremely difficult to obtain its Monster Core. My Luo n really does not possess a rank 7 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s Monster Core.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan did not hold much hope, disappointment still involuntarily shed across his eyes. During his disappointment, Luo Cheng hesitated for a moment before probingly asking, ¡°My Luo n does not have the Monster Core of a rank 7 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. However, it has a rank 6 one. May I know if it will do?¡±

    ¡°Rank 6?¡±

    The somewhat disappointed eyes of Xiao Yan earlier had suddenly be heated upon hearing these words.

 Chapter 941

    <strong><u>Chapter 941: Repair</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan felt quite surprised that this Luo n was really able to take out a Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast Monster Core as rpense. Although the rank of this Monster Core was one rank lower than the one that he required, it was after all a simr object no matter how one put it. The final effect might be a little poorer since it was a rank lower, but at the very least, if they were unable to find a rank 7 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, this thing would be the final life saving grass.

    At the very least, with a rank 6 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast Monster Core as a spare, they would not end up in a dead end if they really ended up reaching that stage.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze exchanged looks with the Little Fairy Doctor. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Although it has not reached our requirements, we can ept a rank 6 one.¡±

    Luo Cheng sighed in relief when he heard this. The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was extremely rare and its Monster Core was even harder to find. He really did not know just who sold this rank 6 Monster Core to the Luo n, but it eventually ended up in their collection. Their Luo n had already gotten a cheap deal by being able to use a rank 6 Monster Core to get an expert, with simr strength to the ancestor, to lend a hand.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone, please follow me. With the help of this youngdy, I think that it is possible to repair the Wormhole by today.¡± Luo Cheng smiled as he spoke. He immediately cupped his hands together, turned around, and led the way in front. Xiao Yan hesitated a little before following behind him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s four person group followed behind Luo Cheng as they prated the enormous Horizon City. Perhaps it was because they hade for the first time, but Luo Cheng did not increase his pace. While he walked, he introduced some of the renowned shops within Horizon City to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. This candid and talkative manner made him seem like apletely different person from the one that they had initially met.

    Walking behind Luo Cheng, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was not too receptive of Luo Cheng¡¯s unceasing words. Despite the obscurity of this old fellow¡¯s words, Xiao Yan could still sense that he was trying to inquire about their background during the conversation.

    Xiao Yan had met many old foxes. Hence, he also understood the principle of letting the tongue slip if one talked too much. Therefore, he vaguely replied some of his questions and did not give Luo Cheng any chance to probe into his background. After a couple of such conversations, Luo Cheng, who failed to gain anything, could onlyugh bitterly in his heart. He withdrew the thought of continuing the inquiry.

    The few of them spent around half an hour passing through half of Horizon City before a ck rock za that upied an enormous amount of space appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    The size of the za was extremely vast. It waspletely built using some kind of ck rock. A faint tough feeling was emitted from its coldness. At this moment, the za had been sealed off by the many guards of the Luo n. There was a an extremely powerful spatial strength spreading from a towering rock tform located within the za.

    With Luo Cheng opening a path, Xiao Yan¡¯s group entered the za without a hinderance. After which, they followed him as they walked along the towering rock stairs, slowly climbing up. A couple of minutester, all of them appeared on the rock tform.

    This rock tform coincidentally upied the middle of the za. When the group swept their eyes around, they were able to absorb the scene within a few hundred meters of the za into their eyes. Other than some experts from the Luo n, there were currently two old men who did not appear to be members of the Luo n standing on the rock tform at this moment. The aura of the two of them was quite strong. Although they were inferior to Luo Cheng and the Little Fairy Doctor, they were also genuine elite Dou Zong. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, they were likely the helpers that Luo Cheng had invited.

    The expressions of the two old men were cold and indifferent. Their eyes faintly revealed some arrogance. However, the members of the Luo n around could only face them with smiling faces. They did not dare to slight these two even a little.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept briefly across these people before turning to the middle spot of the rock tform. A dark-ck spatial hole, at least a hundred feet in size, was slowly rotating at that spot. Waves of shocking spatial strength overflowed from it, causing one¡¯s expression to change. However, it seemed that there was signs of chaos in the spatial strength at this moment.

    ¡°Is this that Wormhole? It is indeed an extremely expensive thing...¡± The dark-ck spatial hole was just like a ck hole, emitting an unusual suction force. Looking from a distance, one could only see a never-ending darkness and hear an unusual soul-stirring whistle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who had climbed onto the rock tform, had naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention immediately. Upon seeing Luo Cheng, the two old men with a somewhat arrogant air cupped their hands toward him. The arrogance on their faces was withdrawn a little. Their strength had just reached that of a two star Dou Zong. There was a big gap whenpared to a person like Luo Cheng who had been in the Dou Zong ss for decades.

    ¡°Ha ha, these two are Old Han and Old Shi. They are also quite renowned figures within a thousand kilometer radius of Horizon City. They have also been invited by the old me to help repair the Wormhole.¡± Su Qian smiled as he walked closer. He pointed to the two old men and smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan.

    After saying this, Luo Cheng¡¯s turned his gaze to the two old men and smiled as he said, ¡°These few young friends are also helpers that the old me has invited.¡±

    ¡°Helpers? Old Luo, although I know that you really wish to repair this Wormhole as soon as possible, but you need not find such young people, do you? Don¡¯t you trust the two of us?¡± Before Xiao Yan¡¯s group could speak, the two prideful-looking old men frowned and spoke with displeasure upon hearing Luo Cheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Two people who are only lingering at the initial stage of the Dou Zong ss actually speak with such arrogance. Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your tongues.¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth with disdain as she spoke. She was the first to be furious after being underestimated in such a manner.

    ¡°Where has this little girle from? Don¡¯t randomlye and get involved here.¡± The two old men frowned. Their expressions changed a little when their gazes swept over Zi Yan. Clearly, they had seen something surprising in Zi Yan. Even their tone had also changed slightly.

    Xiao Yan was toozy to bother about these old fellows with proud eyes. He turned to the Little Fairy Doctor and faintly said, ¡°Go and take a look. We will not be dyed if it can be repaired quickly.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor tilted her head. After which, she slowly stepped forward. As her feet moved, the majestic aura that was deep within her body once again swept out like floodwater, causing everyone else on the rock tform, besides Luo Cheng and Xiao Yan¡¯s group, to be stunned.

    ¡°This girl is actually also an elite Dou Zong? It is really unbelievable... no wonder she was invited by the ancestor.¡±

    The many Luo n members on the rock tform involuntarily eximed with changed expressions on their faces, full of great shock.

    Compared to them, the ones with the most embarrassed expressions were the two old men. With their strength, they could naturally sense that the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s ability wasparable to Luo Cheng¡¯s after she had unleashed her aura. She was far stronger than them. They immediately began to quietly cry out bitterly in their hearts.

    Luo Cheng quietly mocked the two people in his heart when he saw the embarrassment on the two people¡¯s faces. These two fellows were extremely prideful. Other than experts who were stronger than them, it was difficult for anyone to be viewed properly by them. This time around, they had lost quite a lot of face in their carelessness.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is but a misunderstanding. Everyone, please do not mind. This Wormhole is something that a forefather of my Luo n built. After existing for so many years, the spatial imprint that is present between the two locations has also be a little blurry. It is due to this reason that a problem has urred. All that the three of you need to do is use spatial strength to deepen the imprint between the two locations. The problem this time around should be resolved after that.¡± Knowing the importance of the key matter at hand, Luo Cheng did not waste any time. He smilingly opened his mouth and rushed to the main topic.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced at the enormous Wormhole in front of him. His finger rubbed his ring without him noticing it. If Tian Huo zun-zhe was awake, it would likely not be a problem for him to repair the Wormhole alone given his control over spatial strength.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the other two sat cross-legged outside of the Wormhole while Luo Cheng stood at the point where the Wormhole and the rock tform made contact with a solemn expression. His gaze swept over the three people as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Please lend me your hand!¡±

    The space around Luo Cheng¡¯s body immediately became distorted after his words sounded. A spatial strength surged out and whizzed toward the interior of the Wormhole. The Little Fairy Doctor and the other two Dou Zongs hesitated a little before forming spatial strengths of various power that forcefully entered the interior of the Wormhole...

    The whistle that was emitted from the Wormhole became louder after these four spatial strengths charged in. The suction force,that was spreading out, gradually became stronger. Seeing this situation, the many experts from the Luo n on the rock tform let out numerous orderly cries. Waves of powerful Dou Qi surged out before immediately agglomerating into an energy barrier outside of the Wormhole, isting the suction force. Looking at the familiarity of their movements, it was clear that this was not the first time that they had done such a thing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the Wormhole. He only sighed in relief a momentter, after failing to discover anything wrong. After which, he sat down and began to quietly wait.

    The time required to repair the Wormhole was not as long as Xiao Yan had expected. After around one to two hours, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, who had their eyes shut, slowly opened them. A thread of paleness also drifted onto their faces. Clearly, repairing this Wormhole exhausted them.

    The movement of the slowly rotating space shook slightly as the few of them recovered. Immediately, threads of silver lingered around the Wormhole. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though they were stars within a ck hole. Moreover, the chaotic spatial strength that had been transmitted from within slowly scattered.

    ¡°It is finallypletely repaired. Ha ha, all three of you, thank you. I, Luo Cheng, will remember this favor...¡± Luo Cheng let out a loud heartyugh as he sensed the Wormhole gradually recovering its normal state. He turned around, cupped his hands toward, the Little Fairy Doctor and the other two, before speaking sincerely.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan swiftly got up, arrived beside the Little Fairy Doctor, and softly inquired.

    ¡°Aye... I¡¯m only a little exhausted. It was not very difficult to repair this Wormhole.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly and smiled as she replied.

    ¡°This friend. This is the remuneration that the old me promised.¡± Luo Cheng waved his hand and a jade box flew toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan randomly caught the jade box in his hand. He opened it and a purple-red-colored oval-shaped Monster Core appeared in his eyes. His finger touched the Monster Core and sensed the energy affinity within it. A momentter, Xiao Yan nodded. Although he had never seen the Monster Core of a Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, the affinity that was recorded was simr to this...

    Xiao Yan stored the jade box into his Storage Ring. His heart also sighed in relief. His gaze was thrown to the Wormhole as he softly asked, ¡°Can the Wormhole be used now?¡±

    ¡°There should not be a problem. However, the old me still advises you to wait a period of time. After all, it has just been fixed. It is not really secure leaving now...¡± Luo Cheng hesitated a little upon hearing the question before replying.

    ¡°There is no need. We still have some urgent matters and cannot stay for long...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he responded. He did not wish to stay in this Horizon City for long. Moreover, he was somewhat anxious to reach the Central ins.

    Luo Cheng could only nod his head in disappointment when he heard this. He took a palm-sized wooden boat out of his Storage Ring. The wooden boat was faintly emitting a silver glow. This thing hid a thread of an extremely weak spatial strength.

    ¡°This is a Space Boat used to travel the Wormhole. Its manufacturing process is quite expensive. Each of one costs over a million and an ordinary person really cannot afford to use it. This young miss has helped my Luo n greatly today. Our Luo n can be considered to have taken advantage by just giving a rank 6 Monster Core. This small thing shall be considered a thank you gift.¡± Luo Cheng smiled, and gabe a simple exnation as he handed the wooden boat to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was somewhat surprised as he nced at this wooden boat. It was the first time that he had heard of the so-called Space Boat. Immediately, he felt things were somewhatical. Heughed and received it without rejection.

    ¡°In that case, thank you Old mister Luo. I will personally visit and thank you if I return in the future.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Luo Cheng. He ceased hesitating and waved his hand at Zi Yan and Xin Lan. After which, the four people paused outside the Wormhole before finally stepping into it at the same time...

    The four figures instantly disappeared the moment they stepped into the Wormhole at the same time. A silver glow slowly spread before shing into the dark-ck space...

    Luo Cheng smacked his mouth as he watched the four figures disappear. He sighed, ¡°I wonder just which faction these few people belong to. I seem to have never heard of such a young elite Dou Zong within a thousand kilometer radius... could they be people from the Central ins?¡±

    Luo Cheng frowned slightly when his words reached the end. He immediately sighed again before turning around and descending the rock stairs. Everyone hurriedly followed behind him. Only some guards remained stationed in this ce.

    The rock tform also became quiet after everyone scattered. Only that enormous Wormhole emitted some bright silver glows at a steady pace, connected with an interesting part of the continent...

 Chapter 942

    <strong><u>Chapter 942: Space Storm</u></strong>

    The sight of Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly turned ck the instant they stepped into the Wormhole. Their bodies abruptly felt like they had lost their weight. However, this feeling swiftly disappeared an instantter. Immediately, a strange space tunnel appeared within their sight.

    The thing that appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was a space tunnel, that one could not see the end of. On the two sides of the tunnel was a faint silver-colored space barrier. There were over ten tunnels that were ten feet in size within the space walls. The ends of the tunnels were a deep ckness. The upper and lower parts of the tunnels were a simr darkness that caused one to feel some fear. A dense spatial ripple faintly seeped out from them. The entire tunnel was dead quiet without even the slightest sound.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt absent-minded upon seeing this kind of space tunnel for the first time despite his usual calmness. His gaze slowly looked over the barrier formed by spatial strength on both sides of the tunnel. Outside of it was a never ending darkness. No one knew just what kind of scene was present there.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, take out the Space Boat that the ancestor of the Luo n has given you. That thing¡¯s flying speed in this ce is quite fast. With it, we will only need twenty days or so before we can arrive in the Central ins.¡± Xin Lan suddenly spoke and broke this dead silence.

    Xiao Yan also recovered after hearing this. He shook his hand and the Space Boat appeared in it. This thing had just appeared when it moved like a fish that had just entered the water and expanded with the wind. Within a couple of blinks, it had transformed into a ten-foot rge boat in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes. The surface of the boat had threads of a faint-silver-colored spatial strength flowing over it, causing it to appear extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. This thing actually possesses such a use... no wonder it is so expensive to build.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth immediately emitted a clicking exmation as he looked at this change. His body leaped and he took the lead to step onto this boat. The curious Zi Yan and two others swiftly followed behind him.

    ¡°There is an input point at the helm of the boat. As long as some Dou Qi is poured into it, it will enable this space boat to fly within this space tunnel. This space boat is really a good thing. There are factions and shops in the Central ins that specialize in selling such things. There, the Space Boats are differentiated by grades. Grade nine is the highest while grade one is the lowest. From the looks of this Space Boat, it seems that it should be around grade four or so.¡± Xin Lan smiled lovingly as she exined

    Xiao Yan nced at the front of the boat with surprise. He nodded before looking at the space barrier on both sides. He asked, ¡°This thing won¡¯t end up getting out will it?¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen. The Space Boat can only be used within the space tunnel. It ispletely useless outside. Moreover, as long as one maintains a straight flying route, nothing will usually happen... Of course, nothing is for certain. Danger exists no matter where one travels. Moreover, this ce also hides many dangers when one travels her... however, there is an extremely low chance of one meeting with it. I have never met such a thing during the many times that I have used Wormholes.¡± Xin Lan exined.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief in his heart when he heard this. He sat crossed-legged at the front of the boat. He turned his head to Zi Yan and the rest, ¡°In that case, everyone should sit tight. Now... the journey begins!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand as his words sounded. A powerful Dou Qi surged out before entering the input point. Immediately, the entire boat shook. Finally, a pushing force shot out from the tail of the ship. With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, the space boat transformed into a silver light that cut through space in a lightning-like manner as it shot explosively into the empty darkness...

    The speed of the space boat was extremely frightening within the space tunnel. It was not overboard to describe it as something that chased the stars and moon. Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only see the two silver-colored space walls moving flying back with a ¡®xiu xiu¡¯ sound as they sat within the boat. This kind of speed caused one¡¯s eyes to be dazzled.

    A silver glow quietly shed within the quiet space tunnel. An instantter, it disappeared into the end of the darkness. That appearance was as though it was a lonely traveller in space...

    The so-called Wormhole was a connection between two locations that allowed the distance between them to be extremely short. ording to what Xin Lan had said, they should be able to reach the Central ins after twenty days or so with their speed. If they were to travel in the real world, it was likely that they would have required at least half a year in order to reach the Central ins from Horizon City.

    After the initial freshness, the journey had once again be dull. Zi Yan could no longer endure boredom after snatching the boat to y for a couple of hours. She returned it back to Xiao Yan, entered the cabin, and slept.

    Xiao Yan did not dare to randomly enter his training condition while journeying in this kind of space tunnel, filled with unknown danger. In any case, his current strength was more than sufficient to maintain the support of the space boat. Hence, he did not train even once during the remaining traveling period. He would slowly recover the exhausted Dou Qi by asionally consuming a medicinal pill.

    Although the speed within the space tunnel was far faster than the outside world, the dullness was also even greater. The uniform ckness would cause someone mentally weak to feel some irritation within their heart after seeing it for a long time. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan was not the only person present in this ce. Otherwise, that dullness would likely have caused even him to feel a little depressed.

    Time quietly disappeared during this kind of dullness...

    A silver glow shed past within this faint silver-colored space tunnel. On it, a ck-robed, young man mechanically raised his hand and a wave of Dou Qi surged out.

    ¡°Let me take over.¡± A gentle voice suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yan. He was startled. He turned his head and saw that the Little Fairy Doctor had appeared behind him. He smiled and said, ¡°How many days has it been since we entered the space tunnel?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen days. We should be able to reach our destination after a couple more days.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled as she answered him. After which, she slowly walked up to Xiao Yan and sat cross-legged behind him. A wave of Dou Qi pir whizzed out and immediately lingered over the energy input.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw this. He withdrew his hand into his sleeve as a tiredness shed across his eyes. Although this period of traveling did not exhaust too much of his Dou Qi, he was extremely tired mentally.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath and slowlyy his body down. His hand cupped the back of his head as his eyes watched the endless ckness. A momentter, he slightly turned his head, looked at the graceful curves under the white dress beside him and smiled. He said, ¡°Currently, we have gathered all the things needed to control the Woeful Poison Body. However, due to that rank 6 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, it is likely that it will be unable to attain a perfect effect. I am also not very certain if there will be any seque. Hence, I suggest that we still try our best to follow the requirements of the Poison Pill for safety¡¯s sake and obtain that rank 7 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. We will deal with the Woeful Poison Body after that. Unless it is a critical moment, it is best not to use that rank 6 Monster Core.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is up to you to decide on this matter...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded her snow-white chin and gently responded. Although her strength was much higher than Xiao Yan¡¯s, it seemed that the one who was making the decisions over these matters was always Xiao Yan. She did not reject such a feeling.

    ¡°Hmm, as a friend, I am really extremely dutiful...¡± Xiao Yan raised his head to the sky and sighed. His voice contained a teasing tone.

    The Little Fairy Doctor suddenly smiled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She immediately rotated her eyes, nced at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Is it... just friends huh...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned by the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. His exchanged looks with her. After which, his eyes involuntarily drifted away. In an instant, the atmosphere at the front of the boat had be a little strange.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This kind of strange atmosphere did notst long before it was broken by the sudden intense shaking of the boat. Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor were startled. They hurriedly raised their heads. With solemn faces, they discovered that the two sides of the space tunnel not far in front, where the walls of the tunnel formed from spatial strength were, had be much weaker. At a nce one could even see the nothing ckness outside of the tunnel.

    ¡°What has happened.¡±

    A startled exmation sounded from within the cabin. Zi Yan and Xin Lan hurriedly ran out. With a sweep of their gaze, they noticed the much weaker space walls.

    ¡°The space walls here have yet to bepletely repaired. An external force has broken the equilibrium within the tunnel. Be careful. An external strength has broken the equilibrium of the Wormhole...¡± Xin Lan spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Nothing will happen, will it?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°This... it¡¯s uncertain. If the space walls be illusory, it is extremely easy for a space storm to ur. Should we be pulled into the nothingness space by the storm, it is extremely difficult for us to escape alive unless we are elite Dou Zuns...¡± Xin Lan hesitated a little before speaking with a bitter smile, ¡°Now we can only hope that we will not meet that damn thing. ording to our speed we should reach the Central ins soon.¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows even more tightly when he heard this. He turned his head to the Little Fairy Doctor, ¡°Slow the speed a little. Be careful of the suction force that is transmitted from outside the space walls.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression also became serious. A majestic Dou Qi surged out of her body. It immediately wrapped around the boat. After which, the boat swiftly rushed through the space tunnel.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group spent the next two days in an extremely nervous manner. This was because the space walls had be more and more illusionary. Dark-ck empty space had even appeared in some spots. The suction force that was transmitted from the holes would likely have sucked them in had the Little Fairy Doctor not used her Dou Qi to stabilize the boat. Despite this, the journey was still extremely soul-stirring.

    Fortunately, despite things being trilling, the so-called Space Storm did not appear. Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly sighed in relief because of this. However, on thest day, when they thought that things would continue to be smooth...A clear cracking sound and an unusual whistling wind suddenly sounded, causing their expressions to be unusually ugly...

 Chapter 943

    <strong><u>Chapter 943: Frightening Tunnel</u></strong>

    The thing that appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was a storm that had formed from silver-colored spatial strength. It coincidentally sealed off the entire tunnel. The turbulent suction force that was transmitted from the silver-colored storm caused the space boat, Xiao Yan was in, to repeatedly tremble, sort of feeling as though it was about to crumble.

    ¡°Space Storm...¡±

    Xin Lan muttered to herself. Her expression had be much paler as she stared at the raging silver-colored storm within the tunnel. It was unexpected that this unlucky thing had still appeared.

    ¡°Is this the Space Storm... it is indeed quite terrifying. Such a powerful spatial strength is something that even an elite Dou Zong would have difficulty disying...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the silver-colored storm, that was like an enormous python, as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she asked.

    ¡°We can only forcefully charge through it. ording to my guess, we should not be far from the exit. As long as we can reach the exit, we will be able to escape the Space Storm.¡± Xin Lan forcefully suppressed the thread of terror within her heart as she gave a suggestion.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly when he heard this. He looked at the Space Storm that was gradually spinning toward them. A momentter, he sighed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, prepare to charge forward. You will protect the body of the ship. I will control its speed!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded. She did not say anything else as her lovely body drifted back. Majestic Dou Qi surged out in all directions, transforming into a giant grayish-purple python. The enormous python wrapped the ship within its body before raising its head and hissing at the sky.

    ¡°Go! Zi Yan, Xin Lan, hold on tight!¡± A deep cry was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Immediately, he waved his sleeves and powerful Dou Qi was poured into the space boat. Finally, it transformed into a fierce pushing force that caused the space boat to shoot off like an arrow with a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound.

    After forcing the boat to its maximum speed, the space boat transformed into a faint-silver-colored figure. With a sh, it leaped a thousand meters before finally running headlong into the raging silver storm.

    Bang! Bang!

    The space boat had just charged into the storm when the body of the boat began to vibrate. Creaking sounds were repeatedly emitted, as though it was a lonely boat navigating a great storm, facing the miserable fate of being shattered.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned gloomier as he sensed the frightening tearing force that was emitted from the space storm. It was fortunate that the Little Fairy Doctor was strong. If it had been some other person, it was likely that they would have difficulty blocking this kind of spatial tearing. Even though this was the case, the Little Fairy Doctor would definitely not be able tost long. Hence, he needed to charge out of this damn ce as soon as possible.

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he violently clenched his teeth. More powerful Dou Qi shot out. The speed of the space boat was gradually raised to its limit. Threads of faint-silver-colored Spatial Force flickered repeatedly like a light...

    The space boat¡¯s small figure was insignificant within the enormous space storm. Even though Xiao Yan had unleashed the boat¡¯s maximum, the tearing force of the surrounding space was not reduced at all. Instead, it became even more terrifying. In the end, the enormous grayish-purple energy python, that had been wrapped around the space boat, began to show signs of bing illusionary. Clearly, even the Little Fairy Doctor had difficultypletely blocking the wild and violent suction of space.

    ¡°Zi Yan, help her!¡± Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice. His eyes solidified upon sensing the intense bumps that were being transmitted from the body of the ship.

    Zi Yan did not pipe up with any nonsense when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Her small hands swiftly formed numerous seals that left one dazzled. Immediately, waves from a strange purple-colored glow surged out of her body.

    With the help of this crystal glow, Zi Yan¡¯s small body suddenly began to swiftly grow. Her purple hair also grew like wild grass. In a mere instant, she transformed into someone with hair simr to a purple-colored waterfall, extending to her buttocks. Zi Yan had used a Secret Technique during this critical moment, enabling her strength to be raised to its peak...

    When Zi Yan became that sexy purple-haired beauty, the aura that spreading from her body greatly rose. In the end, it faintly exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Condensate Spirit!¡±

    A clear cry was transmitted from Zi Yan¡¯s mouth. A bright purple glow shot from the top of her head. It vaguely agglomerated and formed an extremelyrge mysterious beast spirit. Due to Zi Yan¡¯s purple light being too bright, it was difficult to clearly see the appearance of that beast spirit.

    This purple-colored beast spirit had just appeared when it let out a soul-stirring roar toward the sky. The voice transformed into faint purple-colored sonic waves that repeatedly spread out in all directions, suppressing the tearing strength of the space storm.

    The pressure the Little Fairy Doctor was immediately reduced with Zi Yan¡¯s help. Her pretty face was tensed as she diverted some attention to swiftly repair the enormous energy python that had been shattered by the space-tearing strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face eased slightly as he sensed the somewhat calmer boat. However, he did not rx even a little within his heart. He knew that the tearing strength of the storm would be even more frightening. It was only the beginning!

    The calmness did notst very long just as Xiao Yan had expected. An even more intense bump struck once again. The wild and violent Spatial Strength was just like numerous poisonous snakes, snapping at people as they surged out from within the storm. They violently bit at the enormous energy python wrapped around the boat. Under the powerful pushing force, the creaking sound that was emitted from the space boat became more and more intense.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with a solemness. A momentter, his throat suddenly emitted a low roar. Both of his hands pressed on the energy input point at the front of the ship as waves of Dou Qi followed his arms and surged out like a wave of water...

    Xiao Yan went all out to maintain the speed and prevent the boat from being pulled into the empty space by the storm. The purple glow outside Zi Yan¡¯s body also became denser. In the end, her toes appeared to be half an inch above the boat. A crystalyer like purple-colored glow slowly spread out from her palm before lingering outside of the boat.

    A strange scene started to ur when this purple-colored light aura appeared. The wild and violent spatial strength pouncing over was being reflected back by the crystal glow. After which, they continued to collide with the spatial strength. Explosive sounds appeared, causing the illusionary space to be extremely distorted.

    The purple-colored crystalline glow was effective However, it exhausted Zi Yan very quickly. Hence, the crystal glow continued for a short few minutes before it ended up shattering. Zi Yan¡¯s throat also emitted a low muffled groan as a thread of fresh blood followed the corner of her mouth and seeped down. Her gem-like eyes had be much dimmer.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, we are about to reach the exit!¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s joyful voice was just like a heart tonic while everyone was clenching their teeth and enduring. Xiao Yan raised his head and did indeed see a silver-colored light circle suddenly appearing in the distant darkness. That ce was the exit of the Wormhole!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before Xiao Yan¡¯s group could let out a joyful cry at having seen the exit, an unusually frightening Spatial Strength violently struck the boat. The strength was extremely great. Were it not for the Little Fairy Doctor going all out to maintain the boat, it was likely that it would have been scattered on the spot.

    Xiao Yan used a short amount of time to nce behind him. His eyes involuntarily shrank. He saw that the Space Storm had suddenly be unusually wild and violent at this moment. A frightening suction force surged out in all directions from within the storm. Under that suction force, the space boat speed had swiftly slowed down.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned red upon sensing the speed of the space boat. If they were to be dragged into the storm again, it was likely that their group could forget about getting a chance to escape.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A low roar was transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. Numerous green veins appeared on his face in a ferocious manner, looking just like earthworms. Jade-green Dou Qi wildly poured into the interior of the boat like a me, causing the speed of the space boat to increase a little.

    The speed of the space boat had just been increased when the suction force emitted from the storm greatly soared. In an instant, the two ended up in a stalemate. The enormous space storm was slowly moving toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°The speed has already reached its maximum. If this continues, we will be dragged back sooner orter!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned bright-red. He suddenly turned his head and cried out to Zi Yan, ¡°Come and pour Dou Qi in. Increase its speed.¡±

    Zi Yan was shocked by this manner of Xiao Yan. She did not dare to ask any extra questions as she swiftly rushed over. Immediately, her hands were ced on the input point. The energy within her body swiftly surged out.

    After Zi Yan reced him, Xiao Yan shook his shoulders and a pair of enormous bone wings were spread out. The bone wings immediately moved and he flew away from the space boat in front of Xin Lan¡¯s stunned eyes. After which, hended on the tail of the boat and waved his sleeves. A frightening wind surged out of his sleeve before striking the boat, pushing the space boat forward.

    The instant Xiao Yan pushed the space boat, a counter force caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to be momentarily stilled. However, it was fortunate that his reaction was fast. Bright lightning shed under his feet. The bone wings were pped wildly under the sound wave of muffled thunder, blocking the suction force that was transmitted from behind. His body chased after the space boat.

    The suction force that was transmitted from the Space Storm behind was bing more and more terrifying. With Zi Yan¡¯s strength alone, it was obvious that she had difficulty maintaining the speed, yet the Little Fairy Doctor needed to protect the boat¡¯s body. Hence, the space boat that was being pushed forward showed a sign of moving back.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was flushed red. His veins repeatedly pulsed. The bone wings on his back were pped and his body once again appeared at the tail of the space boat. He let out an angry cry as his arms pushed the boat. Wild wind was shot out before violently pushing the boat. One could see the space boat transforming into a silver glow that shot out. The next instant, it appeared at the end of the tunnel. Finally, it shed forward before disappearing within the silver glow...

    Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief as he watched the space boat sessfully leave. He turned his head slightly and looked at the close storm. The skin on his head involuntarily turned numb. He went all out to p his bone wings while activating the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit. Numerous afterimages repeatedly appeared. The next instant, the frightening suction force that was transmitted from behind was turned into nothingness...

    Xiao Yan had finally approached the exit of the tunnel while fleeing in this crazy manner. Just when he was about to charge out, his skin suddenly felt a chill. His body immediately pounced to the ground instinctively.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A ten-footrge silver-colored Spatial Strength shot past his head like a silver snake. After which, it struck the exit, causing the silver glow to wildly surge.

    Xiao Yan suddenly sensed the many times stronger suction force from behind when the silver glow surged. His heart was startled. The bone wings moved, and he used all his strength, transforming into a silver glow that eventually reached the silver glow, signifying the exit of the tunnel...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just made contact with the silver glow when it suddenly disappeared. With his disappearance, this space had be void of life once again. Only that enormous Space Storm was still raging, and did not scatter for a long while...

    ............

    In the middle of a lush, green in was an open ground filled with rock fragments. The ground in the middle of the open ground was filled with many mysterious seals. These seals were emitting a faint silver glow as they faintly emitted a space ripple.

    The open ground was quite quiet. At a certain instant, a wild wind suddenly appeared out of nowhere. A silver-colored light circle surfaced from the middle of the open ground. The figure of a boat shed out before swiftly bing smaller. Finally, it revealed three miserable figures on it.

    The silver-colored light circle slowly disappeared as the three peoplended.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Yan? Why is he not out?¡±

    Afternding, the Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly asked. Her heart had suddenly turned cold when she saw that his familiar figure was not with them.

    At this moment, Zi Yan had once again turned back into the appearance of a little girl. However, her expression was extremely pale at this moment. Her gem-like eyes stared at the ce where the silver-colored light circle had disappeared. There was a faint fog gathering there.

    Xin Lan was simrly startled for a moment because of this. However, when she saw the flickering silver colored runes on the ground, she finally sighed in relief. She said, ¡°Rx, big brother Xiao Yan has already sessfully exited the space tunnel...¡±

    ¡°Where is he then?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan had basically opened their mouths at the same time, demanding an answer.

    ¡°He has indeed left. However, it seems that the position of the space tunnel had changed at thest moment. Hence... the current him should have been sent to some other spot in the Central ins... as for where he is no... I, I don¡¯t know either...¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s stammering voice caused the bodies of the other two to slowly stiffen.

 Chapter 944

    <strong><u>Chapter 944: Han Chong</u></strong>

    A wild wind carried grains of sands as it swept through a reddish-yellow desert.The whining sound of howling wind faintly emitted threads of a dark coldness. In this kind of somewhat deste ce, one would be hard pressed to find another human. There was only an endless sandy wind, carrying the sounds of a howl. No tree existed in this area. The dry environment made it difficult for both vegetation and animals to survive. Only pale-yellow wild grass was able to tenaciously live in this deste ce. Under their tiny leaves was an extremely well developed root system that an ordinary person would have difficulty imagining. Their dozens-of-meters-long roots extended deep underground in search of a precious water source. The herdsmen in the desert called them Halii Ya, meaning divine gift. This tenacious vegetation was finding a way to maintain its life.

    A wild wind blew past a patch of pale-yellow wild grass in the desert. The wild grasses were bending their bodies. A dark-ck human figure was revealed among them.

    The clothes on the human figure were tattered and fresh blood covered his body. He was breathing through his nose was extremely weakly. If his chest had not be rising and falling, it was likely that people would have mistaken this for a corpse that had been tossed in the desert.

    This corpse, covered in fresh blood, suddenly trembled after being quiet for a long while. His tightly shut eyes slowly opened. The corner of his mouth was involuntarily pulled to form a bitter smile when he heard the howling wind in his ears. Just where the hell did that damn Wormhole send him?

    The human figure that appeared like a corpse was Xiao Yan, who had fled the Wormhole. He had not immediately appeared on the ground when he had fled into the light circle back then. Instead, he had been violently mistreated by the Spatial Strength within the silver storm, that had be unusually wild and violent, before being spat out like garbage...

    Due to his body having been ruthlessly ravaged by the Spatial Strength, the current Xiao Yan was suffering from a serious internal injury. He did not even possess the strength to stand up. It had already been nearly a day since he had been spat out. He had been lying like a corpse for the entire day, slowly absorbing the natural energy and carefully refilling his greatly damaged body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger touched his Storage Ring with much difficulty and a medicinal pill appeared. It was slowly ced into his mouth in a quivering manner. After doing this simple action, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly emitted waves of pain, causing some cold perspiration to surface on his forehead. If not for the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ protecting his body, it was likely that his body would have been torn to pieces when faced with that wild and violent Spatial Strength... however, despite this, he was still unlucky enough to enter this seriously injured condition.

    ¡°As long as I recover a little Dou Qi, I will be able to heal my injuries. After which, I will refine some medicinal pills and should be able to gradually allow my injuries to bepletely healed... hopefully, I will not be unlucky enough to meet a roaming Magical Beast. Even an elite Dou Zong can¡¯t do anything to me. Thus, it would be really difficult to ept it if I ended up bing the food of some Magical Beast...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly muttered in his heart. He sensed the warm medicinal strength that was spreading around his body. A tiredness once again surged into his head, causing him to gradually shut his eyes. When he was shutting his eyes, he seemed to vaguely hear a noise, an exmation...

    The next time Xiao Yan woke up was because of an intense bump. That bump caused the bones in his body to appear as though they were falling into pieces. The painful feeling expelled the tiredness in his head. After which, he struggled to slowly open his eyes.

    A huge ceiling entered his eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed the spot under his body as his gaze swept around him. Immediately, he understood where he was. He was in a carriage. In other words, he had been discovered by a passerby on the grass.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over his body and discovered that the traces of blood had been wiped off. Even the tattered ck robe had been changed by someone. The current him was wearing extremely coarse linen clothes.

    Xiao Yan looked at the clothes on his body and was stunned for a moment. After which, he suddenly recalled something and hurriedly rubbed his right hand. He only heaved a sigh of relief upon discovering that the Storage Ring was still there.

    The curtain of the carriage was pulled apart while Xiao Yan sighed in relief. A eye-piercing light scattered in. Immediately, a middle-aged man with a somewhat strong build appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. He parted his mouth and smiled when he saw that Xiao Yan had awoken. With a somewhat honest and straightforward tone, he asked, ¡°Little brother, have you woken?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the middle-aged man. Although he was seriously injured and the Dou Qi within his body was empty, his Spiritual Strength was still as powerful as before. He immediately saw through this person¡¯s strength. The peak of the Dou Ling ss. The step to the Dou Wang ss was only a short distance.

    ¡°Ha ha, our convoy discovered you in a deserted grass patch. Originally, we thought that you wouldn¡¯t survive after seeing your injuries. Unexpectedly, you were able to wake up...¡± The middle-aged man smiled to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I am called Han Chong, a deacon of the Han n of the Tian Bei City. This time around, I coincidentally had a mission that made the convoy pass through this deserted desert. That¡¯s when we ended up discovering you. It must be said that you are really lucky. There are frequent wolf rted disasters within the desert. These beasts are all fierce fellows. Even a normal Dou Shi isn¡¯t their match, and many experts have been eaten by them. If they had discovered you, it is likely that you would have been left as a pile of white bones.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Han Chong, thank you for rescuing me.¡± Xiao Yan spoke with great gratitude when he heard Han Chong¡¯s exnation. Although he was able to gradually recover a little Dou Qi, if he were to continue lying on the ground, he would not be able to summon his Demon Puppet to protect himself, and no one could be certain whether something would happen during these one to two days. Hence, he really owed this Han Cong a favor for rescuing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. When we are outside we should lend a hand if we can. Nothing bad wille from it.¡± Han Cong smiled as he replied. His gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body and said, ¡°Moreover, this is all that I can do. I am also helpless when ites to your injuries. If we arrive in Tian Bei City, it will be possible to invite an alchemist from a medicinal shop to help treat you. However, it would require quite arge amount of gold coins. An ordinary person would really have difficulty affording it. The arrogance of alchemists is really too great, but no one dares offend them. Even the n leader of my Han n would have to be courteous when facing those fellows.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled. His injuries were not a problem. Although they were extremely serious, it was basicallymonce for Xiao Yan, who frequently suffered such injuries. As long as he was given some time, it would not be a problem for his injuries topletely heal. This was likely a good thing of being both a warrior and an alchemist. An opponent that could not be killed was the most frightening.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother Han Cong. May I inquire if this is the Central ins?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before abruptly asking. He did not wish for himself to waste his time to pass through the Wormhole only to end up being randomly thrown to another location on the continent.

    ¡°Yes, this is the northern region of the Central ins.¡± Han Cong nodded his head. He immediately asked with surprise, ¡°Is little brother Xiao Yan not someone from the Central ins?¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. He did not hide anything as he briefly spoke about the matter of the Wormhole.

    ¡°So you met with a Space Storm. No wonder your injuries are so serious. However, you can be considered lucky. There are very few people who are able to escape alive after meeting a Space Storm within a Wormhole... our Han n has a guard toon that was swallowed by a Space Storm when they were passing through a Wormhole back then.¡± Han Cong finally came to a sudden understanding after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediately smacked his mouth and eximed.

    ¡°The northern region of the Central ins... may I know which region the Pill Tower is in?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before continuing to ask.

    ¡°The Pill Tower huh. Ha ha, it is naturally at the middle region of the Central ins. Everyone in the Central ins knows about it. However, the northern region is somewhat far from there. Even if you were to use the Wormhole, you would need to make quite a few transfers along the way.¡± Han Chong said.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He did not know where the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was. However, it was likely that nothing had happened to them. He inferred that the reason the Spatial Strength turned wild and violent when he entered the silver circle was likely because of the enormous Spatial Force that had struck the exit earlier. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group had already sessfully exited before that dangerous Spatial Strength appeared.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, you should stay on the carriage a little longer since you have just woken up. It is still quite the distance to Tian Bei City. If you have any needs during this period of time, you can call me.¡± Han Cong looked at the quiet Xiao Yan and thought that the reason for the silence was due to his injuries. He ceased disturbing Xiao Yan as he smiled at him. After speaking, he turned around, pulled open the curtain, and walked away. Xiao Yan was able to see that there were quite a number of carriages around when he had pulled open the curtain. Clearly, this was a convoy.

    The interior of the carriage became quiet after Han Chong left. Xiao Yan leaned on the wall of the carriage as thoughts shed through his mind. Now that he had been separated from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group due to an ident, the most important thing was to recover from his injuries. Otherwise, it would likely not be safe walking in this region where the strong were as numerous as the clouds.

    ¡°There is still a very long time until the Pill Gathering of the Pill Tower. If my injuries arepletely healed, I might be able to roam this Central ins a little and inquire about the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ I will also have to find that extremely good friend of Yao Lao, Feng zun-zhe... of course, perhaps I will also have to find the time to head to the Burning me Valley to see if I can obtain the final two changes of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. Those would be a great use to me.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. Immediately, his eyes suddenly became much brighter. ¡°Additionally... I will also need to inquire about the mysterious n behind Xun Er... the current me is soon approaching the requirement that Xun Er had set back then.¡±

    These thoughts flew through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A momentter, he let out a long breath. He rubbed his forehead and sensed the empty feeling within his body. His teeth were involuntarily clenched together in a violent manner as he forcefully moved his disobedient legs into a cross-legged training position. His hands formed the training seal as he slowly shut his eyes. Regardless of what happened, recovering his strength was the most important matter. This was especially the case when he was in such a foreign ce...

 Chapter 945

    <strong><u>Chapter 945: Han n, Han Xue</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan endured a day of extremely painful bumps on the carriage before a thread of Dou Qi finally appeared in his empty body. Although this Dou Qi was still extremely weak, it still managed to support him by randomly taking things out of his Storage Ring. Additionally, an entire day of nursing enabled him to alight from the carriage and walk despite his injuries showing little improvement. He no longer needed to lie in the carriage like a corpse.

    Xiao Yan gently twisted his arm after standing up from the carriage. The slight pain that was faintly transmitted from it caused him to smile bitterly. At this moment, he was currently at his weakest point in many years. Of course, despite his body being weak, anyone who had ill intention toward him would end up swallowing a bitter pill. Forget about the Earth Demon Puppet hidden within his Storage Ring. Even Xiao Yan himself was not as powerless as he appeared on the surface. After all, he was also a high tier alchemist on top of being a Dou practitioner. His Spiritual Strength was not the least bit inferior even whenpared with some elite Dou Zongs.

    Although he did not dare to say that he was able to contend with an elite Dou Zong with just his Spiritual Strength, an ordinary expert Dou Huang would not be able to gain much of an advantage over Xiao Yan.

    With these trump cards, Xiao Yan¡¯s confidence in his heart increased a little. He wiped his face before opening the curtain of the carriage.

    After the carriage¡¯s curtain was pulled open, numerous covered carriages appeared in his eyes. There was a dark-ck bull-like Magical Beast with two horns on its head pulling the carriages at the front. The two sides of the carriages had numerous human figures on horseback. Most of these people had naked arms and wore rough skin clothes, which appeared sturdy. Behind them were weapons that contained a cold glow as they flickered ringly under the sun...

    ¡°Oh, this little fellow has actually survived? Ha ha, Ceng Niu, you have damn well lost to the old me this time around.¡±

    Numerous gazes from both sides of the carriage were shot over when Xiao Yan opened the curtain. They were immediately startled. A joyous, wildughter was also emitted from the mouth of arge man not far away.

    Thisrge man had a somewhat sturdy built. His naked arm was filled with various kinds of scars. A ghost-headedrge de, that contained some chillness, on his back had a bright-redness adhering to it.

    ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ve seen a ghost. This little fellow is able to survive despite suffering such serious injuries, he is really lucky...¡± A skinny-looking man immediately shook his head helplessly after theughter from therge man sounded. After which, he red at the man and snappily said, ¡°What are you howling for. The old me doesn¡¯t care about this little bit of money. However, despite winning this little amount of money, it is still not enough for you to have more rides with the tender women in the brothels...¡±

    ¡°Who asked you to bother about the old me...¡± Therge man scolded. After which, he rode his horse forward and came in front of Xiao Yan. His gaze swept over thetter before he smiled and said, ¡°Little fellow, I am called Gui Tou (Ghost Head), people call me Old Ghost. I was the first person to discover you in that northern desert. However, you need not thank me. The money I won earlier is enough of a thank you gift. Ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much big brother Gui Tou. I am Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he sat down with his back leaning against the carriage. Most of the people whom he had met during these years were old cunning fellows. Their strengths were so great that they were terrifying. He had not made much contact with someone at such a low level for quite a long time. This caused him to recall those mercenaries when he was helping his father manage the marketce in Wu Tang City back then. They were simr to these people in front of him, appearing rough, and uninhibited.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual strength, he was naturally able to tell that the strongest among theserge men in front of him was at the Dou Ling ss while the weakest was merely a Da Dou Shi. This Gui Tou in front of him was only around a two star Dou Ling.

    ¡°Ha ha, on ount of you calling me big brother, I will protect you along this journey. However, little fellow Xiao Yan, this body of yours really cannot make it. You should train more in the future. If you don¡¯t possess a little strength in the Central ins, you will be looked down upon by others...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s act of calling Gui Tuo ¡®big brother¡¯ seemed to have caused him to be extremely happy. After which, he nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s body, frowned, and chastised. His tone was one used when reprimanding someone from a younger generation. This caused Xiao Yan to slightly grin.

    ¡°Gui Tou, you should cease randomly grumbling around here and teaching others nonsense...¡± The sound of horse hooves was transmitted from the front not long after Gui Tou¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, Han Chong¡¯s chiding voice rang out.

    ¡°Hee hee, it is not as though I have said anything wrong.¡± Gui Tou drylyughed and replied upon seeing Han Chong.

    Han Chong ignored this fellow. His gaze turned to Xiao Yan, saw his much betterplexation, and he involuntarily smiled as he said, ¡°Good. Little brother Xiao Yan, despite suffering such serious injuries, you are actually able to walk after two days.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He randomly found an excuse and smiled as he said, ¡°I have a strong life...¡±

    Han Chong was a simple and honest person. He did not bother too much on this matter. Looking at the sky, he loudly said, ¡°It is bing dark soon. Xiao-jie (youngdy) has said to prepare to set up camp. Gui Tou, you will lead a couple of people and see if there is any good spots nearby. Liang Ya, you will lead some people to patrol around. Gang Bei, you will lead a couple of people...¡±

    Clearly, Han Chong had quite a high position within this convoy, Numerous orders were emitted from his mouth with no one voicing any objections. All of them uttered ¡®yes sir¡¯ in a strange manner before leading their people away.

    Han Chong also sighed in relief after the orders were issued. He smiled and asked Xiao Yan, ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He leaped down from the carriage. Although his footsteps staggered a little, he still managed to stabilize itself. Seeing this, Han Chong bitterlyughed as he said, ¡°Looks like you still need to recuperate. After suffering such serious injuries, it is extremely difficult for you to recoverpletely. If any sequ were to remain, it is likely that your training in the future will be troublesome...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and indicated for Han Chong not to be worried when he heard the concern in his voice.

    Han Chong ceased saying anything more after seeing that Xiao Yan was so open-minded. He quietly sighed and turned around, preparing to gather people to set up camp.

    This convoy was quite efficient. Within less than half an hour, numerous white-colored tents appeared on a small hill. There was also a fence surrounding the tents, and a medicinal powder that repealed poisonous insects was scattered outside the fence.

    Xiao Yan did not do much work due to the weary state of his body. He randomly walked to a spot in the camp before sitting down. His gaze slowly swept around him.

    ording to what Han Chong had mentioned, this convoy should belong to the n¡¯s guards of some whatever Tian Bei City Han n. The goods on the carriages should be things that they were escorting. The strength of this convoy was mostly at the Dou Ling ss, with a couple of them being at the peak of the Dou Ling ss. They were simr to Han Chong. Of course, the owner of the strongest aura would naturally not be missed by Xiao Yan...

    As he thought of this, Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was involuntarily thrown to a carriage among the many carriages. That carriage was clearly much more luxuriouspared to the others. There was even a faint serene fragrance being transmitted from it. It was clearly upied by ady. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to pay attention to it was that there was an aura that had reached a three star Dou Wang within the carriage. This person was the strongest person within the convoy.

    ¡°Creak..¡±

    While Xiao Yan was focusing on it, the tightly shut carriage suddenly opened, and a long sleek leg appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan was startled and his gaze slowly shifted up. Surprise clearly shed across his eyes. It was unexpected that the owner of the three star Dou Wang aura was actually such a young, pretty person.

    Thedy had willow-like eyebrows. Her skin was snow-like, and she was blessed with a tall figure. She was wearing purple clothes. Under the cover of the purple clothes was an exceptionally voluminous body with well-proportioned curves. The onlycking aspect was that her face carried a chillness. Her pretty eyes possessed a stern-feeling.

    Nevertheless, Xiao Yan suddenly had a faint feeling that thisdy¡¯s face seemed a little familiar... however, he was also absolutely certain that this was the first time he saw her.

    The numerous surrounding gazes had gathered on thisdy the moment she appeared. There was the usual heat within these gazes. However, most of them were respectful.

    Thisdy¡¯s beautiful eyes slowly swept over the campsite the moment she descended the carriage. Anyone who was seen by her immediately acted as though they were working. This caused Xiao Yan to having difficulty stopping himself fromughing as he watched them.

    While Xiao Yan felt that the scene wasical, thedy¡¯s gaze suddenly paused on him. Her eyebrows were slightly vertical as she slowly walked over. A momentter, her long sleek legs appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Her somewhat icy-cold voice was emitted, ¡°You are the person whom Han Chong had rescued during the journey, right?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded his head. He wanted to stand up out of politeness, but the weariness within his body caused him to bitterlyugh. His body shook a little before he ended up sitting back down.

    The eyebrows of thedy were knit even more tightly together when she saw Xiao Yan in such a weak state. She spoke in a faint voice, ¡°There are rules within the convoy of my Han n. The convoy does not support any idle people who do nothing. On ount of you being injured, I shall not say anything more. However, I hope that you will not sit down and do nothing even if you only have the strength to put up fences. Do you understand?¡±

    It was the first time that Xiao Yan had met such a stern and serious woman in so many years. This caused him to be able to neitherugh nor cry. Since when had he actually be an idle person? However, he could only nod his head despite thinking this in his heart.

    Thedy¡¯s face softened a little upon seeing Xiao Yan nod his head. She randomly tossed something to him and said, ¡°I am called Han Xue, and I am currently the person managing this convoy. You can look for me if you have any issues in the future. If you perform well this time, I might be able to allow you to join the guard of the Han n when we arrive at Tian Bei City. Although it will not allow you to gain a huge fortune, it will at least enable you to survive. This is a little healing medicine and should have some effect on your injuries. Additionally, we will be passing through the territory of the demon snake Xia Mang. You should be careful. Hide in the carriage and don¡¯te out.¡±

    After saying this, Han Xue walked past Xiao Yan. After which, she walked into a tent.

    Xiao Yan smiled after receiving the jade bottle Han Xue tossed over. Although thisdy was stern and appeared somewhat cold and indifferent, she seemed to be a good person. No wonder the people here had great respect for her.

    However... what was the matter with that thread of familiar feeling?

    Xiao Yan involuntarily frowned when he thought until this point... it was impossible for him to know her...

 Chapter 946

    <strong><u>Chapter 946: Demon Snake Xia Mang</u></strong>

    Night gradually covered the entire desert. The moon hung like a silver te high up in the distant sky, scattering its faint cool moonlight over thend...

    There were few people within the deste desert. However, there was surprisingly some fire and hearty human voices appearing on a hill. The sound spread and significantly reduced the quiet coldness around.

    Quite a number ofrge piles of fire were emitting sparks that flew toward the sky from within the camp on the hilltop. The light from the mes lit the entire camp ground until it was quite bright. Many people were surrounding the piles of fire. Their hands held some wine jars as theyughed out loud. After which, the bottles collided together, emitting a ¡®ping¡¯ sound amid someughter.

    Xiao Yan sat beside a pile of fire. He smiled as he watched theserge men around him, who had drunk until they had flushed faces. This kind of atmosphere was something that he had seldom endured.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, here. Drink a little to warm your body. The desert is cold.¡± Augh suddenly sounded while Xiao Yan was fiddling with the me. Immediately, a wine jar flew toward him. Xiao Yan extended his hand and urately grabbed it. After which, he raised his head to look at Han Chong, who had the smell of alcohol all over him. He then smiled with a nod. ¡°Thank you big brother Han Chong.¡±

    After saying this, he raised the wine jar and gulped two mouthfuls. The fiery heat rose from his stomach, causing a flush to surface on his face.

    ¡°Ha ha, little fellow Xiao Yan, not bad. You still possess some spirit of a man.¡± Some of the surrounding Han n¡¯s guards involuntarily smiled and praised when they saw that Xiao Yan had drank half a bag of potent wine in one shot.

    Xiao Yan smiled to everyone. He was just about to speak when the tent in the middle of the campsite suddenly opened. A figure that appeared extremely alluring under the moonlight immediately appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. That figure was Han Xue.

    At this moment, Han Xue appeared to have just bathed. Hence, her smooth ck hair carried some moisture as it floated down. At this moment, she appeared to have the additional enchantment of a woman. This caused quite a number of younger Han n¡¯s guards to have quicker heartbeats upon seeing her.

    Han Xue walked out of her tent. Her gaze randomly nced around once. After which, she sat down beside a fire not far from Xiao Yan¡¯s group. She took out a dagger and took a piece of grilled meat from the fire rack before slowly cing it into her small mouth. The elegance from her slow chewing appeared to be ipatible with the surrounding rough chewing atmosphere. However, it must be said that the current Han Xue was extremely beautiful and moving.

    The voices of Han Chong and the others were unknowingly suppressed after Han Xue hade out. Their dirty jokes were also hurriedly swallowed into their stomach.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at Han Xue who appeared to have a delicateness that belonged to a woman under the fire light which was mixed with the stern coldness from the daytime.

    ¡°Hee hee, why? Have you been smitten by xiao-jie (youngdy)?¡± Han Chong by the side suddenly rushed forward while Xiao Yan was focusing on Han Xue and softly teased. The warm smile on his face caused these strong man to appear somewhat insignificant at this moment. Of course, all of them were men. Hence, there was no need to hide these words.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediatelyughed and shook his head.

    ¡°There is no need to be embarrassed. Who younger than thirty in this guard unit is able to escape xiao-jie¡¯s enchantment? However, all of them understand that they can only think about such matters in their hearts. Xiao-jie is already an elite Dou Wang at such a young age. Her great talent is only surpassed by elder young miss in the entire Han n. With the status and position of us guards, it is little different from attempting to get something far beyond us.¡± Han Chong patted Xiao Yan¡¯s chest and sighed.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Although he was unaware of just how strong the Han n was, being the youngdy of the Han n, Han Xue¡¯s status was naturally higher than these guards. Hence, these young men in the n who harbored a crush on her would likely end up with a dashed dream...

    ¡°However, xiao-jie (young miss) is indeed quite a good person. Although she is usually very stern, she treats us guards quite well. If any guard ends up seriously injured in a mission, she would get the n to fork over some money to give to that guard¡¯s kin. It should be known that once a person lost his use in other ces, the other party would abandon you. One should consider himself lucky if the other party doesn¡¯t quietly kill you because they are afraid that you will leak some secret.¡± Han Chong smacked his mouth and said.

    Xiao Yan was startled. It was unexpected that this cold-lookingdy would actually have such a kind heart.

    Han Xue did not have a big appetite. Hence, she stood up after just a short while. Her pretty eyes swept over the tents before immediately getting ahold of Han Chong. She spoke indifferently, ¡°Those on duty tonight should not drink alcohol. The others should also drink less. Everyone should pay more attention when we pass through the territory of the demon snake Xia Mang tomorrow.¡±

    She did not stay any longer after saying these words. With gentle footsteps, she slowly entered her tent before extinguishing the light within it.

    The atmosphere within the camp grounds was no longer as rxing as it had been earlier once Han Xue re-entered her tent. Some people knit their brows before softly cursed. Due to Xiao Yan being quite far away, he was unable to clearly hear what was being said. However, he could vaguely make out something demon snake. It was likely the whatever demon snake Xia Mang that Han Xue had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°Ugh, damn it, I had forgotten about that greedy and lecherous bastard. Alright, let¡¯s all stop drinking. Double the guards tonight and ensure nothing goes wrong.¡± Han Chong held the wine jar and violently poured it into his mouth. After which, he tossed the wine jar aside, stood up, and spoke in a deep voice.

    Everyone also began to toss the wine jars aside after hearing Han Chong¡¯s cry. After which, they scattered and strengthened the defenses and patrols of the campground.

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned when he looked at the campgrounds, which had swiftly be a lot more solemn. A momentter, he stood up and asked, ¡°Big brother Han, just what is that demon snake Xia Mang?¡±

    Han Chongughed bitterly when he heard this. He said, ¡°We will pass by a ce called the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge. That ce is the territory of a demon snake called Xia Mang. That fellow¡¯s strength might have just reached the Dou Huang ss, but even some experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss don¡¯t wish to get entangled with him because he, as the demon snake, is able to control all the poison snakes rank 4 and below in the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge. Hence, he has upied that spot for many years. One has to pay an expensive toll if one wants to sessfully pass through it. Anyone who refuses will have have difficulty leaving the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge alive.¡±

    ¡°A Dou Huang ss demon snake? It actually possesses an intelligence and knows how to upy a territory and be a bandit?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was somewhat strange when he spoke.

    ¡°Rank 6 Magical Beast mostly have quite a high intelligence. Moreover, this Xia Mang has eaten a Demon Transformation Pill. Hence, it can escape its snake shape. Its intelligence is also higher than other rank 6 Magical Beast.¡± Han Chong said.

    ¡°Demon Transformation Pill? This medicinal pill is actually able to allow a Magical beast to transform its body? I remember that only a Body Transformation Pill has such an effect and that is a tier 7 medicinal pill.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a stunned manner.

    ¡°The Demon Transformation Pill is only a tier 6 medicinal pill. Its effect is indeed simr to that of a Body Transformation Pill. However, it only allows a partial transformation and its effect is far inferior to a Body Transformation Pill. Such a medicinal pill is most sought after in some Magical Beast n.¡± Han Chong exined.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after hearing this. He no understood the worry of Han Xue and everyone else. After all, the strongest in this convoy of theirs was Han Xue, and she only had the strength of a Dou Wang. She was undoubtedly far inferior whenpared to Xia Mang.

    ¡°Hopefully this fellow will not ask for a huge sum tomorrow. Ugh, brother Xiao Yan, you should go and rest first. I still need tomand the others to strengthen our defenses and make the proper preparations.¡± Han Chong sighed. Immediately, he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders, turned around, and walked toward a tent.

    Xiao Yan looked at the campground, which had be much quieter. He could only helplessly shake his head. He turned and returned to his own tent. However, Xiao Yan did not sleep immediately upon returning to the tent. Instead, he took out a bottle of medicinal liquid, which he had used when training in the magma world back then from his Storage Ring. After which, he applied it all over his body. That kind of icy-cool feeling caused the piercing pain within his body to be greatly reduced. Moreover, Xiao Yan was able to sense a thread of warm energy following his skin and slowly merge into his body.

    ¡°After a couple more days, the injuries that I have received should gradually improve. At that time, my body will be able amodate the entry of some Dou Qi.¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed the change within his body and his expression also rxed. He put the linen clothes back on his body. After which, he sat cross-legged and entered a training state, carefully absorbing the natural energy to repair his injured body.

    The next day, Xiao Yan opened his eyes when some noise sounded within the campsite. He clenched his fist, sensed the weakening pain within his body, and involuntarily smiled. Perhaps it was because he ended up frequently injured, but his recovery rate in the face of such injuries caused even him to feel surprise.

    After getting up and arranging his clothes, Xiao Yan walked out of the tent. He smiled at Han Chong¡¯s group, who was hurrying to pack up the camp, before stepping forward and lending a hand.

    Han Chong¡¯s group, which was aware of Han Xue¡¯s character, did not reject Xiao Yan¡¯s help. They simply smiled and handed some simpler tasks to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan threw the tent in his hand into a carriage and had just turned around when a serene fragrance passed by him. The figure immediately paused and a pair of pretty eyes swept over. A faint voice also sounded, ¡°You will continue to remain in the carriage today. Don¡¯te out.¡±

    She did not give Xiao Yan the opportunity to speak. She returned to her own carriage. After which, a moving cold cry was emitted from within it.

    ¡°Start the convoy!¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily as he looked at the convoy, which was proceeding forward with a creaking sound. ¡°This person is really not bad. I will just wait and see. If any ident is to happen, I will quietly lend a hand.¡±

 Chapter 947

    <strong><u>Chapter 947: Ten Thousand Snake Gorge</u></strong>

    The sandy wind blew over the deste desert as a howling sound lingered in the sky. The wind carried a wave of sand as it flew into the distance.

    Some ck spots gradually appeared at the end of the road. A momentter, the ck dots approached. It was actually a convoy. There was nearly a hundred guards with stern faces guarding the convoy. Numerous cautious gazes swept around them. Their hands were also tightly holding the weapons on their backs.

    The location of this part of the desert was already approaching the external part of the northern Central ins region. Hence, one would asionally see one or two figures. However, they were extremely sparse and they disappeared within the blink of an eye. The entire road rang only with the sound of horse hooves and the eagle cries that were transmitted from the sky.

    Xiao Yan was leaning on the window within a bumpy carriage. His gaze looked over the stern looking guards from the Han n. The atmosphere today was different from the usual rxed feeling. Even Gui Tou and the few others who were basically joking around everyday had also shut their mouths. Their hands, which were holding onto their weapons, tightened and rxed repeatedly, revealing the anxiety in their hearts.

    ¡°Looks like the whatever demon snake Xia Mang has quite a fierce reputation here. He is actually able to cause these people to be so anxious...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered after absorbing the expressions of those around into his eyes.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before shaking his head. After which, he sat cross-legged in the carriage, shut his eye, and recuperated...

    The bumpiness within the carriage continued for around two hours or so before it suddenly came to a stop. At this moment, Xiao Yan, within the carriage, had suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze passed through the gap of the window and was coincidentally able to see a steep mountain peak not far away. In the middle of the mountain peak was a crack that appeared to have been cleaved apart. The crack was around a couple of dozen feet in size, appearing like a gorge.

    When the carriage came to a stop, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception acutely sensed that everyone¡¯s heart beats had be a little faster. It seemed that this should be the so-called ¡®Ten Thousand Snake Gorge¡¯...

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, we are entering the area of the Ten Thousand Gorge. Gui Tou, lead some people to scatter some snake repellent powder along the way. The snakes in it are the eyes of Xia Mang. As long as they are not disturbed, we should be able to smoothly pass through. Additionally, even if we we are discovered, do not attack without orders. Those who disobey will be punished ording to the n rules!¡± Han Chong¡¯s stern cry suddenly sounded from outside the carriage while Xiao Yan was deep in thought.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    A response followed after Han Chong¡¯s cry sounded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded. He immediately waved his hand andmanded with a deep voice.

    The convoy began to move once again upon Han Chong¡¯s orders. After which, it slowly advanced toward the steep mountain range...

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, if anything is to happenter, I would like to request something of you. Try your best to bring xiao-jie away.¡± A low voice suddenly sounded from outside while Xiao Yan was leaning against the carriage window. He was involuntarily startled. With a turn of his head, he saw that the person was Han Chong.

    ¡°Nothing should happen. That Xia Mang merely wants a toll fee. Won¡¯t everything be settled if you were to give him the fee at that time?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°If xiao-jie is not around, it is likely that we can settle it by just paying some money. However... ugh, that bastard snake is not only greedy, but it is also like a beast in rut when it meets a beautiful woman. Hence, if any ident happens at that time... there is still quite a great distance to Tian Bei City from here. Even the Han n would have difficulty posing much of a threat to it.¡± Han Chong looked at the front carriage which was emitting a serene fragrance, sighed, and bitterlyughed.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding upon hearing this. They were actually worried about her. No wonder the group appeared as though they were about to meet a great enemy.

    ¡°Big brother Han, you can rest assured that nothing will happen to everyone.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    Han Chong merely treated Xiao Yan¡¯s words as a form of constion. He let out a bitterugh as he mocked himself. He clearly understood that Xiao Yan was currently a seriously injured person, yet he still inexplicably came and told him this. If anything were to happen at that time, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not even have the ability to protect himself. How would he help the young miss?

    Han Chong sighed. When he saw the carriages gradually enter the gorge, he could only helplessly shake his head. After which, he rode his horse and swiftly galloped forward before beginning to closely examine the sides for any activity.

    At this moment, the convoy was still entering the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge. Due to them being afraid to disturb anything, their carriages were all covered by clothes. The mouths of the ck-horned bull pulling the truck was also blocked. The group was sneaking into the gorge in this stealthy manner...

    All the guards of the Han n on both sides of the carriage had already drawn their weapons. Their other hand were holding a white-colored powder they repeatedly scattered on both sides of the road.

    The convoy did not meet with anything amid this anxious atmosphere. Around ten plus minutester, they passed through the middle part of the gorge. From hede, they could vaguely see the exit of the gorge in the distance. Almost everyone quietly sighed in relief in their hearts when they saw this.

    While everyone had rxed, Xiao Yan within the carriage slowly opened his eyes. He immediately sighed softly. They were indeed unable to hide from trouble.

    The sigh had just sounded when the entire gorge instantly shook. Immediately, the trees on both sides of the gorge swiftly copsed, revealing some enormous snakes.

    ¡°Dammit, we have been discovered. Increase our speed. Go!¡±

    Han Chong cried out furiously. His expression became much uglier when he saw this scene.

    At this moment, there was no need for him to cry out. The experienced Han n¡¯s guards had already went all out to urge the ck-horned bull forward. After which, the convoy rumbled and sped up, trying its best to charge out of the gorge.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the convoy was still around less than a hundred meters from the gorge¡¯s exit, numerous enormous figures suddenly rushed over from both sides of the gorge. Finally, they sealed off the entire road. Their savage, enormous mouths were emitting snake tongues that contained a stench with a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. Dark, cold snake eyes locked onto everyone in the convoy.

    ¡°Dammit...¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s heart immediately sunk upon seeing the countless number of enormous snakes blocking their paths. Although these enormous snakes were only rank 3 Magical Beasts, their bodies were extremelyrge. With just a couple of dozens of them, they were able to block the entire road until there was not the slightest gap left.

    Waves of rustling sounds were transmitted from the surrounding bushes after the road was blocked. Immediately, countlessrge and small, various colored poison snakes came out in a densely packed manner. Finally, they surrounded the entire convoy.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a group of fools is actually thinking of slipping past this great old Xia?¡±

    A strangeugh suddenly sounded from the sky after the encircling took shape. Immediately, a ck-green figure swiftly flew down from the top of the gorge. Within a breath¡¯s time, he appeared in the sky above the convoy.

    The figure that had just appeared in the sky above the convoy was quite strange. His human body and limbs were covered with densely packed ck-green scales. The spot where his head was supposed to be located had a savage looking snake head. Its tiny eyes contained a dark coldness and ruthlessness as they stared at the people below.

    Additionally, on the back of this half-human half-snake demon was a pair of ck-green Dou Qi wings, that carried a strong wild that swept through the gorge as they pped.

    The expression of Han Chong¡¯s group immediately turned pale-white when they saw the ck-green figure that had appeared. Their voices trembled a little.

    ¡°Demon snake... Xia Mang...¡±

    Xia Mang looked down at the convoy from above. He suddenlyughed as he casually said, ¡°All of you should know the rules of this grandpa, no?¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s face trembled a little. He immediately walked out of the convoy, took out a crystal card and respectfully said, ¡°Of course we know about it. Commander Xia Mang, we are the convoy from the Han n in Tian Bei City. This is a small gift that I hopemander sir will ept.¡±

    Xia Mang extended his hand. A suction force unceremoniously pulled the crystal card in Han Chong¡¯s hand. He nced at it before parting his mouth andughing, ¡°Not bad. Looks like all of you still have some sincerity.¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s face rejoiced slightly upon hearing this. He carefully said, ¡°In that case, canmander sir allow our convoy to past?¡±

    ¡°This is only natural...¡± Xia Mang smiled strangely. His snake tongue licked the corner of his mouth before his finger suddenly pointed at the carriage where Han Xue was located. He smiled lewdly and said, ¡°However, leave her behind first!¡±

    The expressions of everyone in the convoy suddenly changed. Quite a number of people quietly tightened their grip on their weapons. Han Chong also gently inhaled a breath and respectfully questioned, ¡°What doesmander sir mean?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, little girl, there is no need to hide. This grandpa has already sniffed the kind of fragrance on a woman¡¯s body from a great distance away. Moreover, this grandpa also knows that this time around I have met an exquisite one... hence, you shoulde out.¡± Xia Mang ignored Han Chong andughed strangely at the carriage his gaze had locked onto.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xia Mang¡¯s voice had just sounded when the roof of the carriage burst apart. A human figure shed up before standing on the roof of the carriage. An ice-cold gaze red at Xia Mang in the sky.

    A red glow immediately erupted in Xia Mang¡¯s eyes when he saw Han Xue¡¯s face. He immediatelyughed to the sky, ¡°It is really as this grandpa had expected. The reward this time around is really rich. It has been a long time since I have met such exquisite stuff...¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s face was ice-cold. A killing intent shed through her pretty eyes. She clenched her delicate hand and a longsword appeared. She pped the Dou Qi wings on her back as she suddenly shot toward Xia Mang.

    ¡°Hee hee, little girl, how can this Dou Wang strength of yours escape from the palms of this grandpa?¡± Xia Mangughed out loud when he saw Han Xue charge over. He widened his mouth and a jade-green Dou Qi pir shot out. Finally, it smashed into her longsword in a lightning-like manner. The longsword was shattered and Han Xue¡¯s figure was also forced back. A paleness surfaced on her sleek red face. The gap between a Dou Wang and a Dou Huang was too great.

    ¡°Commander Xia, we are people from the Han n in Tian Bei City. If you attack us, the head of the Han n and the Elders will definitely not let you off!¡± Han Chong immediately cried out furiously when he saw Han Xue suffer a setback.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Han n huh? Although there¡¯s the presence of those old fellows, but what can they do to me? I can always flee if I can¡¯t defeat them. Moreover, as long as I leave all of you here, who would know that I attacked the people from the Han n?¡± Xia Mangughed in a strange manner. After which, his mouth emitted an unusual hissing sound. When this hissing sound was emitted, cold glows shed in the eyes of the countless number of poisonous snakes on both sides of the gorge. Immediately, they shot toward the convoy like arrows. The extremely packed scene looked as though it was raining poisonous snakes, appearing extremely terrifying.

    The faces of almost everyone revealed despair when they were faced with such a frightening number of poisonous snake attacks. They held their weapons tightly and prepared to fight to their deaths.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The poisonous snakes from all directions seemed to be attempting to cover the sky. However, when they were less than ten feet from the convoy, their bodies suddenly stiffened. Immediately, they emitted a crackling sound as they transformed into clusters of fireballs. Within a short instant, they turned into a pile of ashes that scattered from the sky.

    Looking at this sudden unexpected change, everyone present, including Han Chong¡¯s group, Han Xue, and Xia Mang were all stunned.

    ¡°This... this is?¡±

 Chapter 948

    <strong><u>Chapter 948: Mysterious Strong Person</u></strong>

    The pale-ck ashes slowly drifted down from the sky before forming a thin ck-coloredyer that covered the surface of the ground. This unusual scene caused a chill to rise within everyone¡¯s heart. No one knew just what had happened. Even with the strength of Xia Mang, he could only just stand and watch as many poisonous snakes suddenly turned to ashes. Even he waspletely unaware of the reason for the unexpected change.

    A strange silence covered the gorge. A countless number of poisonous snakes on both sides of the gorge appeared to have sensed an uneasiness. Their bodies were tensed up while an irritable hissing was repeatedly emitted from their mouths, causing the atmosphere within the valley to be much darker and colder than before.

    Han Chong¡¯s group looked at each other. They immediately slowly stepped back the convoy and protected Han Xue at their center. Their alert eyes were locked on Xia Mang in the sky.

    The silent atmosphere continued for a moment before Xia Mang finally recovered. His gaze was somewhat hesitant as he swept over the ce. Itnded on Han Xue attractive lovely face and his eyes once again turned fiery hot. Clenching his teeth, he once again emitted a sharp hissing sound from his mouth. The countless number of poisonous snakes on both sides of the valley hesitated a little upon hearing this hissing sound before a fierce glow shed across their eyes. They twitched their bodies, which became just like many sharp arrows that emitted a ¡®xiu xiu¡¯ sound as they shot over to the convoy.

    Seeing the poisonous snakesunching another attack, Han Chong¡¯s group quickly summoned their Dou Qi. However, before they could attack, the mysterious ¡®bang bang¡¯ sound once again rang across the sky. A countless number of fireballs appeared before swiftly being extinguished like the epiphyllum flower. Finally, the snakes turned to dust that slowly scattered down.

    A wild joy surged into the eyes of Han Chong¡¯s group upon seeing this scene. At this point they could guess that there was someone secretly helping them...

    ¡°Xiao-jie (young miss)...¡± An excitement surfaced on Han Chong face as he looked at Han Xue and softly uttered.

    Han Xue gently waved her hand. Her pretty eyes slowly swept around her, but she did not discover the slightest trace of anyone. Immediately, her brows were slightly knit together. Could their luck really be this good? They were actually able to meet an expert who would lend them a hand at such a moment?

    Her pretty eyes wandered before suddenly and unexpectedly pausing on a carriage a momentter. That ce... was where Xiao Yan was located.

    Han Xue¡¯s long eyshes blinked gently when her sight paused on the carriage. Before she could think deeper, Xia Mang¡¯s dark, cold voice was transmitted from the sky.

    ¡°May I know which expert is here? I am Xia Mang. Please forgive me if I have offended you in any way. However, the matter today is a private one between these fellows and I. Friend, please do not intervene.¡± Xia Mang¡¯s eyes swept across the sky as he cupped his hands together.

    Xiao Mang¡¯s voice slowly reverberated though this gorge. However, there was no reply. Just when he was feeling somewhat frustrated, an elderly voice spoke in a concise manner.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The sudden elderly voice appeared to have descended from the sky before lingering beside everyone¡¯s ears. At this moment, the joy within the hearts of Han Chong¡¯s group grew denser. There was indeed an expert helping them...

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes turned away from the carriage where Xiao Yan was located when the elderly voice sounded. They swept to other locations, intent to find this mysterious expert.

    ¡°Do you really wish to fight because of these useless people?¡± A fierce glow shed across Xia Mang¡¯s eyes. However, he did not dare to attack because of the strange scene from earlier. All he did was speak in a sinister manner.

    ¡°If you do not get lost within ten breaths, you will die!¡±

    The owner of the voice earlier once again gave an extremely concise reply to Xia Mang¡¯s words. Even Han Chong and the others could hear a faint coldugh and ridicule from the voice. It seemed to be mocking Xia Mang for being overconfident of his strength.

    Xia Mang¡¯s eyes became gloomy after being treated so rudely twice. He was able to act as he pleased in this ce for many years not because there were no experts who wanted to kill him. Instead, it was because this mountain range was really toorge and there were a countless number of snake holes within it. As long as Xia Mang transformed his body and entered the deep mountains, finding him would be an extremely troublesome matter. It was due to this that this fellow¡¯s fierce name had gradually be stronger.

    A dense coldness shed across Xia Mang¡¯s eyes, but nothing could be discerned from his face. Instead, he cupped his hands in all directions and said, ¡°Since friend insist on protecting them, Xia Mang shall give you this face today...¡±

    Xia Mang had just reached hisst word when a cold glint erupted from his eyes. His feet immediately pressed against the empty air as his body shed like jade-green lightning. Within the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Han Xue. Powerful Dou Qi surged out at this moment and an enormous air flow shook Han Chong¡¯s group until they swiftly stepped back.

    ¡°Little girl, hardly any woman whom this grandpa fancies can escape.¡±

    Xia Mangughed lewdly as Dou Qi surged. He immediately grabbed at Han Xue. The swiftness of his speed was something that Han Xue could not dodge with her strength. Hence, she could only watch as the other party¡¯s wnded on her shoulder.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Xia Mang¡¯s hand had justnded when a cold cry that contained killing intent suddenly sounded. Immediately an invisible energy ripple merged with the space in a lightning-like manner. An instantter, it exploded strangely on Xia Mang¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep explosion sounded, but it did not cause even the slightest energy collision. Nevertheless, over half of the Dou Qi that permeated Xia Mang¡¯s body immediately scattered. An enormous force exploded on his chest and the wild violent strength sted the scales on his skin until they were drenched with fresh blood. Xia Mang¡¯s body hurried away.

    ¡°Protect xiao-jie (Young Miss)!¡±

    The invisible attack forced back Xia Mang. Seeing this, Han Chong¡¯s group hurriedly swarmed forward. They swarmed and surrounded Han Xue. Their gazes were viciously staring at Xia Mang.

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xia Mang, who had been left in such a miserable state with just one attack. A monstrous wave was raised within her heart. She knew that despite this fellow being loathful, his strength was not weak. Adding to the fact that his original form was a Magical Beast with exceptionally strong defensive capabilities, he did not expect that he would end up in this miserable manner without even having seen his enemy... just how frightening strong was the person who had attacked him? It was likely that they would hardly find such an expert even within the entire Han n.

    Xia Mang continued stepping back over a hundred steps. Only then did he stop his body with a shocked expression. He wiped off the blood trace on the corner of his mouth, looked all around him, and involuntarily cried out loud, ¡°Spiritual Strength? You are an alchemist?¡±

    Xia Mang had finally recognized this invisible strength upon contact. That was clearly the Spiritual Strength that alchemists specialized in. That kind of spiritual attack was also clearly the skill that an alchemist was most adept at.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The owner of that voice ignored Xia Mang¡¯s exmation. A cold snort was emitted and an invisible Spiritual Strength once again rippled in the air. Immediately, it contained a thunderbolt like momentum as it violently shot toward Xia Mang.

    Upon sensing the spiritual attack that was heading over once again, the scales all over Xia Mang¡¯s body stood on end. The terror on his face also became denser. In the end, he finally let out a sharp cry, turned around, and transformed into a dark-ck figure that fled miserably into the mountain forest in front of the stunned gazes of Han Chong¡¯s group. Hepletely vanished within a couple of shes.

    Xia Mang genuinely sensed a bone-piercing killing intent within that spiritual attack. He knew that if he stayed any longer, the owner of the Spiritual Strength would definitely slice him into pieces of snake meat. Being able to survive in this ce for so many years, Xia Mang clearly knew just who to offend and who not to offend. Offending such an expert for a beauty was really not worthwhile...

    After Xia Mang fled, the countless number of poisonous snakes on both sides of the gorge immediately turned around and fled like mice. Even the dozens of enormous snakes blocking the road went all out to flee into the grass. Within a short couple of minutes, the gorge, which had been firmly blocked, had be empty. This scene caused Han Chong¡¯s group to feel stunned.

    ¡°Dammit... these fellows are really practiced in fleeing for their lives. It looks that they have frequently been chased after by people...¡±

    No one knew who said these words amid the silent atmosphere that caused everyone toughed out loud. The loudness of theughter appeared to be an attempt at spitting out all of their earlier shock.

    Afterughing, Han Chong patted his chest. He had really took one turn above the tip of a de. Fortunately, nothing had happened.

    Han Xue¡¯s ice-cold, pretty face defrosted slightly at this moment. She immediately raised her head and cupped her hands respectfully toward the sky. ¡°This junior is Han Yue from the Han n. Elder, thank you for lending a hand today. Is it possible for you to reveal yourself so that this younger generation can remember you in my heart?¡±

    ¡°The old me has merely coincidentally passed by. There is nothing to see. Go...¡±

    A faint old voice was slowly transmitted from the sky, making it difficult for one to find its actual position.

    After the voice sounded, that mysterious expert seemed to have left. Not even the slightest noise was emitted.

    The quiet surroundings caused Han Xue to sigh disappointedly. She waved her hand and a clear moving voice was emitted from her small mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our journey.¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s group hurriedly nodded upon hearing this. After which, they spread apart and continued to protect the convoy in their midst. A wave of cracking sounds appeared and the convoy advanced once again.

    Han Xue had also returned to her own convoy after the convoy started to move. An unknown feeling caused her to suddenly throw her gaze to the carriage where Xiao Yan was located when she was boarding her own carriage. A momentter, she finally knit her brows, and mocked herself. Her toes pressed on the ground and her lovely body leaped back into her carriage.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated cross-legged in a carriage, slowly opened his eyes when Han Xue returned to her carriage. He held his chest and coughed intensely while smiling bitterly. His injuries had yet topletely recover, but he had already maneuvered his Spiritual Strength to fight with others. It was a little tough on him...

 Chapter 949

    <strong><u>Chapter 949: Spatial Strength</u></strong>

    After leaving the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge, the entire convoy had descended into a joyful atmosphere of having survived a cmity. The solemn atmosphere from earlierpletely vanished. Everyone was busy talking about the scene that had urred earlier. The frightening strength that the mysterious expert had disyed was shocking to them.

    ¡°Ha ha, The fleeing manner of that bastard snake Xia Mang earlier was just like a foolish snake that had been beaten unconscious. It was really enjoyable. Although we were nearly finished off, being able to see that demon snake Xia Mang, with his fierce reputation, being turned into such a miserable manner made it worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°This is because of the great strength of that elder. From what Xia Mang said, that elder should be an alchemist. ording to my guess, he should at least be a tier 6 alchemist. Otherwise, it is extremely difficult for him to rely on his Spiritual Strength to frighten off Xia Mang.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a tier 6 alchemist. I recall that the chief alchemist in our Han n is only a tier 5 alchemist, no? Even though that is the case, the n head is still very courteous when meeting him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can be considered lucky this time around. Unfortunately, we did not get to see that elder. A tier 6 alchemist. That is a top existence even in the Tian Bei City.¡±

    ¡°Stop daydreaming. An expert naturally has the pride of an expert. We should already kowtow and thank him for rescuing us in passing.¡±

    Xiao Yan sat in the carriage and involuntarilyughed when he heard the heated discussions outside. It was fortunate that he did not show himself earlier...

    The curtain of the carriage was suddenly opened while Xiao Yan was quietly sighing. Immediately, a smiling Han Chong strode in. He randomly threw a water bag to the former and smiled as he asked, ¡°You were not shocked, were you?¡±

    Xiao Yan received the water bag, drank a mouthful of water before he nodded with a grin. He softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, we were lucky this time around to meet an elder who helped us. Otherwise, it is likely that we would have been killed in the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge.¡± Han Chong sat in the carriage and joyously said, ¡°However, that elder is really quite nice. Normally, there is seldom anyone who would bother in the matter of others unless they were acquainted.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. It seemed that Han Chong in front of him had suffered deep shock within the gorge. Now, he was exhaling all of it in one go. Moreover, the unceasing praises he had for that mysterious ¡®elder,¡¯ who had intervened, caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be somewhat strange as he nodded.

    After speaking in a long-winded manner for over ten minutes, Han Chong finally stopped in a manner that suggested he had yet to say enough. He smiled at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°After passing through the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge, the remaining journey will be uneventful. Although there might be some bandits and disced people along the way, they are not a threat to us. Originally, we would not have passed through the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge during this journey. However, we met with a sandstorm in the desert and ended up deviating from our path. If we were to head back, it would have required an extremely long time. Hence, we can only brace ourselves and take this route.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Han, how much longer will it take from this ce to Tian Bei city?¡± Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding. He was still uncertain about why Han Xue¡¯s group was not received by experts dispatched by the Han n despite knowing that they needed to pass through the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge along the way. After hearing this, he understood that they had changed routes. He nodded his head, hesitated for a moment, and eventually posed his question.

    ¡°If everything is smooth, there is still around another six days.¡± Han Chong thought for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Six days huh...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered when he heard this. His heart immediately let out a quiet sigh of relief. His injuries should be mostly recovered within six days. There would definitely be quite a number of experts when they reached that city. If he did not recover his strength quickly, it was likely that he would be faced with a lot of trouble. After all, regardless of where one was located, one would only have the right to speak and ability to protect oneself only if one possessed strength.

    Xiao Yan nned to begin gathering information about the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ once he reached Tian Bei City. If it was possible, he would head to the Burning me Valley and obtain the remaining two changes of the Sky Fire Three Mysterious Change. Once he possessed both of these changes, he should be able to contend with an elite Dou Zong head-on even if he did not use the Angry Buddha Lotus me.

    Han Chong waspletely unaware of the thoughts within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Hence, after chatting for a moment, he instructed Xiao Yan to recuperate properly before he descended from the carriage.

    The convoy followed the main road and headed south, slowly progressing toward Tian Bei City, which was some distance away. Due to everyone being aware that Xiao Yan was seriously injured, seldom anyone disturbed him after Han Chong left. This gave him the time to quietly recuperate.

    The bumpiness of the carriage also continued for a period of time before slowlying to a stop. Xiao Yan opened his eyes within the carriage, nced at the sky, and knew that the convoy was about to begin setting up camp again. Traveling at night in this desert was quite dangerous, and it would be extremely inefficient. Hence, there was seldom anyone who would journey at night.

    After an afternoon¡¯s recuperation, the intense pain within Xiao Yan¡¯s body greatly weakened. He was even able to sense some Dou Qi flowing within his veins. Although it was extremely tiny whenpared to the past, the speed at which his injuries were recovering caused him to feel quite happy.

    Xiao Yan pulled open the curtain of the carriage and walked down after the carriage came to a stop. He knew Han Xue¡¯s character and did not wish to be reprimanded by her again.

    Once he descended from the carriage, Xiao Yan grabbed some tent poles, and walked over to the tent spot Han Chong¡¯s group had selected. However, he would sniff a faint serene fragrance being transmitted in front of him each time he took a couple of steps forward. He immediately paused, raised his head, and looked at Han Xue in front. After which, he smiled at her and nodded.

    Han Xue stood prettily on some rock fragments. Her pretty eyes stared at the young man in front of her. His rough linen clothes gave him an additional ordinariness. His face was considered quite young and delicate, but it could not be considered handsome. Nevertheless, it was a face that one could continue watching. He seemed to belong to the the kind of man who appeared more interesting the longer one looked at him. Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes studied the other party¡¯s eyes only for her to be slightly startled. Those dark-ck eyes did not reveal an uneasiness nor fleetingness that others disyed when watching her. All that was visible within them was a slight smile and calmness. The eyes were just like deep water that had difficulty forming even the slightest ripple.

    ¡°Miss Han Xue, is there anything?¡± When Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes were staring at Xiao Yan, he began to be unable to endure this attention of hers. He took the lead to open his mouth and inquire with a chuckle.

    Han Xue¡¯s eyebrows trembled slightly when she heard this. She immediately extended her hand slowly and grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s arm amid some stunned gazes around them. Probing Dou Qi was swiftly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change even a little as he sensed the Dou Qi enter his body. A thought passed through his mind and the Dou Qi within his body immediately scattered into his veins.

    The Dou Qi circted one round around Xiao Yan¡¯s body before helplessly returning. It used the same route as it traveled back into Han Xue¡¯s body. Only then did she release her hand. Disappointment shed across her eyes. It seemed that her little ridiculous guess did indeed originate from nowhere. Currently, the only thing that she had discovered within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was his extremely serious internal injuries...

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Han Xue shook her head. She nced at the tent poles he was carrying on his shoulders and said, ¡°The internal injuries within your body are quite serious. There is no need for you to work. Let other people do these things.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to. Although I am injured, I am not some useless person.¡± Xiao Yan heartilyughed. He shook his head before continuing to carry the tent poles. He sidestepped Han Xue and walked toward Han Chong¡¯s group.

    Han Xue involuntarily mocked herself as she turned her head and studied the somewhat skinny back. She actually had that kind of unrealistic thought. Looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance, his age was likely simr to hers. Even if he was some training genius, it was likely that he would have difficulty reaching the point of frightening off an elite Dou Huang with just two words at such an age.

    ¡°Looks like it was really just a case of good luck...¡±

    The desert night was still cold and deste. A faint silver glow covered the vastnd where one could not see the borders even when standing on high ground.

    The interior of the camp was quiet. Only the asional crackling of the me could be heard. There were quite a number of sentries walking back and forth outside of the camp, protecting it.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged in a somewhat simple tent in the camp. His body was once again covered with that medicinal liquid he used during training. Threads of energy surged from Xiao Yan¡¯s surroundings before following his breath as they poured into his body.

    The Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was increasing a little at a time. The feeling of possessing strength gradually returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s powerless body.

    This training continued for a long time. Only when a thread of morning sunlight reached the sky of the desert did Xiao Yan slowly open his eyes. However, there was a shock that was difficult to hide within Xiao Yan¡¯s opened eyes.

    Xiao Yan slowly widened his hands. A jade-green Dou Qi slowly surged out as his gaze stared intently at this cluster of Dou Qi. He could vaguely see a faint-silver-colored energy... that appeared to be...

    ¡°Spatial Strength?¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. Surprise gradually surfaced in his eyes. Spatial Strength was a mysterious strength that one needed to reach the Dou Zong ss in order to be barely able to control. Before reaching that ss, even an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss did not possess the qualification to control it. However, the thread of silver-colored energy that had appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi was genuine Spatial Strength!

    ¡°This Spatial Strength seems to have been left behind when the Spatial Strength within the space tunnel was destroyed. After which, for some reason, it was not scattered. Instead, it merged with my Dou Qi... it is really the case of a blessing because of a disaster.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mused for a moment before softly muttering.

    ¡°However, regardless of what the reason... the current me seems to possess a little ability to control Spatial Strength. Although it is extremely weak, I am really in possession of it...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth slowly lifted into a smile. A hand was extended out before he suddenly clenched it. When it was clenched, the space in front of him actually formed a slight distortion!

 Chapter 950

    <strong><u>Chapter 950: Hong n</u></strong>

    It was just as Han Chong had said. The journey after the Ten Thousand Snake Gorge was extremely smooth. During the remaining couple of days, they did met with some small trouble, but it did not cause the convoy¡¯s speed to be reduced. Tian Bei City was alsoing closer during these couple of days of traveling.

    After some recuperation during these couple of days, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had recovered by about seventy to eighty percent. The injuries that he had suffered within his body had also swiftly recovered under the double effect of Dou Qi and medicinal pills. Looking at this progress, it was likely that he would recover faster than he had expected.

    Of course, despite the gradual recovery of his strength, Xiao Yan did not reveal any of it. He liked these forthright men of the convoy, and he did not wish to cause them to feel respectful toward him because of the revtion of his strength. He didn¡¯t want them to end up bing distant from him after adding a little something else onto the friendship they had made during these few days.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was likely that even Han Xue within the convoy would have difficulty discovering it if he chose to hide his aura. Moreover, due to the little Spatial Strength within his body, even some experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss or even elite Dou Zongs would have difficulty identifying his true strength if he wanted to hide it. There was no need to even discuss about Han Xue¡¯s ability to do so.

    Although Xiao Yan thought that he had hidden it perfectly, he realized that Han Xue¡¯s attitude toward him during these couple of days¡¯ journey appeared to be changed. After she had instructed Han Chong, no one asked Xiao Yan to do any manual work in the convoy. Xiao Yanughed bitterly in his heart in the face of such special treatment. Were the instincts of a woman really this frightening? He had absolute confidence that he did not expose any traces, but Han Xue seemed to have vaguely sensed something. asionally a faint doubt and deep thoughts would sh in her eyes while she watched Xiao Yan.

    Moreover, Han Xue would frequently appear in front of Xiao Yan when she was free and randomly chat with him. However, the content of the chat was secretly inquiring about Xiao Yan¡¯s identity and background. Of course, with the experience Xiao Yan had gained over the years, he would naturally not give himself away in front of a girl like her. The serious and vague replies caused Han Xue to return empty-handed each time. After continuing to put in effort in this direction, she felt quite furious about the feeling of having struck a pile of cotton.

    Xiao Yan felt helpless in his heart in the face of this scene. He could only try his best to increase the gap between Han Xue and him to avoid really causing this sensative woman to discover something.

    Han Xue was probing and uncertain during the journey. When they set up camp on the fifth day, a messenger bird with the emblem of the Han n flew from the distant direction of Tian Bei City.

    Han Xue received the messenger bird¡¯s message from a guard¡¯s hand and slowly opened it. Her pretty eyes moved while her beautiful face slowly turned ice-cold. A fury even shed across her eyes.

    The camp, which wasughing unceasingly, became much quieter upon seeing the change in Han Xue¡¯s expression. Everyone stood up. Their gazes were focused on Han Xue at the middle.

    ¡°Xiao-jie (youngdy), what has happened?¡± Han Chong asked with a deep voice.

    ¡°It is the letter that has been transmitted from within the n. The letter mentioned that the Hong n is nning to attack the Han n soon and they asked me to be careful.¡± Han Xue clenched her hand slightly while she spoke with an icy-cold voice.

    ¡°Hong n? Dammit, it¡¯s these bastards again.¡± Waves of curses sounded from all around when they heard the words ¡®Hong n.¡¯

    ¡°What are they nning to do this time around?¡± Han Chong frowned and asked.

    Han Xue eyshes blinked slightly. She immediately spoke in a faint voice, ¡°That old fellow, who will not die from the Hong n, is thinking of getting older sister and I to marry Hong Chen together. However, his ultimate motive is to swallow our Han n and be the true overlord of Tian Bei City.¡±

    The expressions of quite a number of people in the convoy darkened upon hearing this. Clearly, the condition that the Hong n had issued caused they to be extremely furious.

    ¡°Dammit. Does this Hong n really think that our Han n can be manipted by others as they pleased? They actually dare to make such a bastard¡¯s request.¡± Han Chong furiously said.

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face was still ice-cold in the face of Han Chong¡¯s furious voice. Her head shifted slightly and suddenly paused on the young man seated by the side of a me. However, he appeared to have not heard the words from this side. He merely lowered his head and toyed with the pile of fire. Seeing this, Han Xue¡¯s eyebrows were clustered together. She turned her gaze aside and coldly said, ¡°We will be entering Tian Bei City¡¯s area tomorrow. Everyone should be extra careful.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone cried out in union.

    Han Xue nodded her head. She snorted softly at some unknown person and walked into her own tent.

    The people in the camp finally returned to the side of the fire after Han Xue¡¯s pretty figure disappeared. Their faces alternated between being bright and dark under the fire light. That so-called Hong n seemed to be an even greater threat than the demon snake Xia Mang.

    ¡°Big brother Han, is that Hong n very strong?¡±

    The quiet atmosphere continued for a long time before Xiao Yan, who had been focused on maintaining the fire, stood up, stretched hiszy waist, and asked a question.

    ¡°If we really talk about it, the Hong n is the strongest n within the Tian Bei city. Even our Han n is a little inferior to it. The most important reason is that the Hong n has a little rtionship with the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The most outstanding person of this generation, Hong Chen, is someone from the Wind Lightning Pavilion and is highly regarded within it.¡± Han Chong sighed before speaking with a bitter smile, ¡°The Hong n has relied on this big tree to greatly expand its reputation and influence within these short few years. After all, the Wind Lightning Pavilion can be considered a top tier faction within the entire northern region of the Central ins. Our Han n is far too inferior whenpared with it.¡±

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this familiar name again. The matter of this world was really filled with coincidences.

    ¡°So what if it is the Wind Lightning Pavilion? Dammit, if that Hong n really dares to act, the old me will kill a couple of them before I die even if I cannot defeat them.¡± A somewhat young guard beside the fire spoke with a face filled with fury.

    Han Chong did not take the angry words of these young people to heart. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, looks like the Han n is about to face some unrest. I will ask xiao-jie (young miss) to give you some money after reaching Tian Bei City. You should leave by yourself and avoid getting involved.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, but remained nonmittal.

    ¡°Alright, everyone should rest early. Increase the number of guards tonight. Everyone better keep their eyes open tomorrow. We should be safe once we return to the n.¡± Han Chong sighed, stood up, and waved his hand. After which, he turned around and left, leaving everyone else to curse at the fire with furious hearts.

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently as he stared at the somewhat tired back. A wooden stick in his hand flew into the fire. After which, it became like an arrow that shot deep underground...

    Xiao Yan patted his hands and stood up. He greeted everyone before slowly returning to his tent. After entering it, he once again sighed softly and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Ugh... something like a favor really weighs on you...¡±

    ...

    The sun hung high in the sky where the clouds were absent for thousands of kilometers. Numerous light rays carried a high temperature as they repeatedly scattered down. Under this hot weather, even the trees on the sides of the road began to bend in a sickly manner.

    A convoy was galloping over the spacious road, raising dust that soared to the sky along the way.

    ¡°Everyone, be more focused. We will be entering the territory of Tian Bei City soon!¡±

    A stern cry was suddenly emitted from within the convoy. Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened. They raised their heads and looked at the stone signboard at the end of the road. All of their hands involuntarily touched the weapons on their backs. The hands, which they used to hold the reins, also emitted some perspiration.

    The convoy galloped forward like an infuriated wild bull and flew down the road with a rumbling noise. Within a short couple of minutes, they approached the stone tablet that was used as a road sign.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    The convoy had just passed the stone tablet when the sharp sound of rushing wind suddenly reverberated over the ce. Immediately, an innumerable number of arrows shot out of the trees on both sides of the roads, covering the entire convoy as they did so.

    The sudden arrival of the arrows surprised quite a number of people. However, it was fortunate that they were already prepared. Numerous Dou Qis erupted and blocked all of the arrows.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like they are already prepared, but unfortunately...¡±

    Laughter was slowly emitted from the woods. Immediately arge number of ck figures swiftly swarmed out andpletely blocked the road that led to Tian Bei City. The two old men at the front of the group of ck figures were the ones that Han Chong and the others were most concerned about.

    The two people were wearing pale-red robes. There was a simr red-colored badge on the chest area of their clothes.

    ¡°People from the Hong n.¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s group shrank their eyes as they looked at the red-colored badge.

    ¡°Ke ke, Miss Han Xue, pleasee out. Us two old fellows havee because of you...¡± The two old men ignored Han Chong and the other guards. Instead, their eyes stared at the carriage where Han Xue was located as they faintlyughed.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The door of the carriage was slowly opened and a pretty, cold-faced Han Xue slowly descended from it. Her frosty gaze stared at these two old men as she coldlyughed, ¡°It is unexpected that the two Elders Hong Mu and Hong Lie havee just to catch a little girl like me. I am really honored.¡±

    Although she spoke in this manner, Han Xue¡¯s heart gradually sank. These two Elders of the Hong n had a strength around that of a four star Dou Huang. They were even stronger than that Xia Mang. Now that these two had acted together... it was likely that she would have a difficult time escaping from the cmity today.

    ¡°There is no need to say this nonsense. The old me is only following orders. You should leave with us!¡± The expressionless Hong Lie nced at Han Xue as he spoke.

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Han Xue¡¯s eyes. She tightened her hand and a longsword shed and appeared in it.

    ¡°Stubborn fool.¡±

    Hong Lie shook his head when he saw Han Xue resisting. An impatience shed across his eyes. He stepped forward and appeared in front of her. With a wave of his hand, a hot, powerful wind that carried a pressurizing aura blocked all of Han Xue¡¯s paths of retreat.

    A paleness surfaced on Han Xue¡¯s face as she looked at Hong Lie, who had used all his strength from the start. She immediately clenched her silver teeth and threw a palm forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both palms made contact and the wind that permeated out immediately shocked the surrounding people until they hurriedly stepped back. Han Xue¡¯s lovely body was like a kite whose string had broken as she hurriedly took over a dozen unsteady steps back before stabilizing her body.

    ¡°You can be considered to have some ability to receive one palm from the old me. No wonder you have caught the young master¡¯s eye.¡± Hong Lie¡¯s body did not move. He nced at Han Xue who had moved back. He indifferently spoke. Immediately, he stepped forward once again and appeared in front of Han Xue. The wind on his palm whistled as he continued to attack.

    A tragic despondent look surfaced on Han Xue¡¯s face as she sensed Hong Lie¡¯s even fiercer attack. She basically did not have much capital to contend against an elite Dou Huang...

    The palm wind suddenly arrived. However, just before itnded on Han Xue¡¯s body, an invisible force suddenly appeared. With a bang, it easily resolved Hong Lie¡¯s palm wind. The remaining strength also shook him until he took a couple of repeated steps back.

    The sudden unexpected change caused everyone to feel stunned. Han Xue suddenly turned her head after being startled. Her pretty eyes locked onto the carriage where Xiao Yan was located.

    ¡°Ugh, bullying someone younger just because you are old, yet you actually act so righteously. You have really trained until you have thick skin at your age...¡±

    A helpless voice also slowly sounded while everyone was stunned. However, this time around, the voice was clear and strong. It was no longer that elderly tone from thest time...

 Chapter 951

    <strong><u>Chapter 951: Intervene</u></strong>

    The sudden unexpected turn of events caused the situation to immediately change a little. The eyes of the Hong Mu and Hong Lie cautiously swept around them. They immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Friend, this is a matter between the Hong n and the Han n. Please give our Hong n this face!¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s group was also hurriedly looking in all directions while Hong Lie¡¯s group¡¯s gazes were sweeping all around. At this moment, they had sensed that something was not quite right. If they met with a helper the first time something happened, they could attribute it to their good lucky. However, they were actually able to meet with a helper at a critical juncture the second time. This... was a little illogical.

    Han Xue acted differently from the surprise of Han Chong¡¯s group. Her pretty eyes stared at that carriage. Being female, she was exceptionally meticulous over some small matters. She was certain that the voice from earlier was quite simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    While the people from both parties were muttering in their hearts, a soft creaking sound slowly sounded. Everyone¡¯s gazes randomly looked over, only to see a linen-clothed, young man slowly descending from a carriage.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡¯

    Han Chong¡¯s group was stunned when they saw Xiao Yan reveal himself. They immediately came to some sudden understanding. Shock and disbelief swiftly surged into their eyes.

    Xiao Yan spread his hands toward everyone before sighing helplessly. He slowly stepped forward and stopped beside Han Xue. He looked at her searing, pretty eyes before involuntarily revealing a bitter smile as he asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It really is you!¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes did not blink as they stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, a slyness suddenly surfaced on her beautiful face as she spoke each word softly with a pause between them.

    ¡°The instincts of a woman are really frightening...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly replied.

    ¡°Being able toe back alive and kicking within a short couple of days after suffering such a serious injury is not something that an ordinary person can do.¡± Han Xue softlyughed.

    ¡°Xiao... brother Xiao... you... you are that mysterious strong person?¡¯

    Han Chong by the side gradually widened his eyes when he heard the conversation between Xiao Yan and Han Xue. Finally, he asked with a stutter. He had never expected that the mysterious expert, whom they had been frequently talking about during these few days, was actually by their side.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head as he looked at the shock in everyone¡¯s eyes. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after settling the trouble here.¡±

    Everyone nodded when they heard his words. After which, their gazes turned to Hong Lie¡¯s group. At this moment, however, there was no longer the kind of expression earlier that was unafraid of death. Instead, they gradually had a little boldness. After Xiao Yan had intervened thest time, they already had some rough understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Who are you? You seem to appear quite unfamiliar. I think that it should be your first time arriving in Tian Bei City, right?¡± Hong Mu halted Hong Lie, whose face was already covered with a fierce aura. His eyes focused on Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Bring your men away. I will temporarily protect the people here.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Hong Mu. His voice was still calm and rippleless.

    ¡°Do you really wish to offend my Hong n?¡± Hong Mu¡¯s face twitched slightly upon hearing this. His voice had an additional thread of coldness to it.

    ¡°At the very least, the two of you don¡¯t have the qualification to capture a person in front of me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. His tone had some pride that was difficult to extinguish. This pride came from the confidence he had in his strength.

    ¡°What an arrogant brat. If you did not have the advantage of a sneak attack, how would you have been able to force back the old me? Moreover, there are two of us here!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s attitude caused the fury in Hong Lie¡¯s heart to immediately rise. He ended upughing in his extreme anger.

    ¡°Leave with me...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He ignored these two noisy fellows, turned his head, and softly said to Han Xue.

    Han Xue was startled when she heard this. While she was still shocked, Xiao Yan in front of her had stepped forward, walking slowly away.

    Han Xue suddenly felt an unknown boldness and safe feeling surfacing from her heart as she stared at the skinny back of the person wearing ordinary linen clothes. She immediately clenched her silver teeth, waved her hand, and softly cried, ¡°Follow!¡±

    The convoy slowly moved. After which, it steadily followed behind Xiao Yan under a kind of strange atmosphere. The people around the convoy and Han Xue felt some perspiration faintly appearing on their palms. Currently, the only one who could be relied upon was that skinny back in front of them...

    Hong Mu¡¯s face was gloomy as he watched Xiao Yan and the convoy behind him slowly walk over. His heart had a faint killing intent churning within it. He had some difficulty clearly seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s exact strength. However, from the way he forced back Hong Lie earlier, it was likely that the he was an expert Dou Huang. Moreover, this person¡¯s level was not weaker than theirs

    Compared to the gloomy Hong Mu, the somewhat irritable Hong Lie had an unusually ugly expression. Xiao Yan¡¯s actions basicallypletely looked down on them. It was really the first time that they had meet such an arrogant young person in so many years.

    Hong Lie¡¯s fist was slowly tightened. Creaking sounds were repeatedly emitted from it. A momentter, a ferociousness finally shed across his eyes as he cried out, ¡°Kill!¡±

    Upon hearing the cry from Hong Lie, the numerous ck figures from behind furiously shouted. They tightened their grip on their weapons as they carried a dense killing aura that could not be dispersed. They charged toward the convoy.

    The expressions of Han Chong¡¯s group changed slightly upon seeing the opponentunch an attack. They tightened their grip on their weapons. When they were prepared to charge forward and meet the other party, Xiao Yan in front halted his footsteps. He extended his hand and gently clenched it!

    An invisible ripple swiftly spread out as he clenched his hand. Immediately, the numerous ck figures, that were charging over with killing intent all over their bodies, suddenly paused. Their bodies turned fiery-red almost instantly. A momentter, they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and strangely fell down like wheat being cut...

    The fresh blood that they spat out emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound uponnding on the ground. They swiftly transformed into a green vapor thatpletely dispersed...

    Shock was faintly revealed in the eyes of Han Chong¡¯s group when they saw this scene. They recalled the countless numbers of poisonous snakes that had suddenly turned into ashes in the gorge back then. From the looks of it, Xiao Yan had held back. Otherwise, it was likely that these fellows would have shared the same fate as those poisonous snakes...

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Hong Mu eyes also shrank. He remembered the instructions from the n head to capture Han Xue alive at all cost. He immediately inhaled a deep breath and suddenly let out a stern cry!

    The cry had just left his mouth when Hong Mu moved together with him. They transformed into two red figures. Powerful Dou Qi surged from their bodies without holding back. Wherever they passed, the wild and violent Dou Qi would leave behind two deep gullies on the ground.

    Two Dou Huang¡¯s aura came pressing down like a storm, causing Han Xue and the others to feel an illusion that their breathing hade to a stop. However, that linen-clothed, young man¡¯s footsteps did not stop in front of them.

    ¡°Mysterious Fire Move!¡±

    ¡°Wood Aura Rise!¡±

    Two cries erupted from Hong Lie and Hong Mu¡¯s mouth. Immediately, a hot-red glow swept out like a me. Behind it was a green-colored Dou Qi, which swiftly chased after it and merged into the me. Immediately, the fiery-red Dou Qi¡¯s momentum soared. The hot temperature caused the withered yellow leaves on the sides of the road to emit a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as ignited by themselves.

    ¡°Not a bad Dou Qi merger. However, fire is useless against me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps finally paused as he looked at the furious dragon like hot me that came toward him. He reached out with his hand and a jade-green me suddenly shot out like a fire python.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two attacks collided with a ¡®bang.¡¯ However, that enormous hot me seemed to have met a thunderstorm. Its speed became sluggish while the jade-green me, that was not even as thick as an arm,pletely swallowed it in one gulp after twining a couple of times...

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves after swallowing thebined attacks of Hong Mu and Hong Lie in an extremely rxed manner. That jade-green me transformed into lightning that shot out. Immediately, the tail of the me was swung, forming numerous afterimages as it struck the chests of the two, who could not dodge in time.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± A low, deep sound was emitted as the two figures flew backwards.

    Hong Chong¡¯s group emitted an exmation as they looked at Hong Lie and Hong Mu who were swiftly moving backwards with their feet rubbing over the ground. An unusual color also shed over Han Xue¡¯s beautiful eyes. In the Han n, her talent was only a little weaker than her elder sister. However, if she were to bepared with Xiao Yan in front of her, there was far toorge of a gap. His age seemed to be simr to hers but even Hong Lie and Hong Mu, two Elders of the Hong n who possessed quite a strong reputation within the Tian Bei City were actually so miserably defeated... such a talent and achievement would likely not lose to even Hong Chen from the Hong n...

    ¡°This person is too strong, retreat!¡±

    Hong Lie and Hong Mu, whose feet were deeply rooted in the ground, managed to stabilize their bodies with much difficulty. A paleness surfaced on their faces. The young man in front of them appeared quite young, but his strength far exceeded them. It waspletely pointless to continue remaining in this ce. At that moment, Hong Mu decisively let out a low cry.

    An unwillingness shed across Hong Lie¡¯s face when he heard Hong Mu¡¯s cry. All he could do was nod his head. Dou Qi wings appeared on their backs and they immediately turned into two vague figures that flew away in an attempt to flee for their lives.

    ¡°Since you have already attacked, it is only natural that you cannot be allowed to leave so easily...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head as he watched the two people quickly retreat. A cluster of invisible mes suddenly appeared in front of him, and a ripple swiftly spread.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The invisible ripple caught up to the two fleeing people in a lightning-like manner. Immediately, the bodies of the two suddenly paused. A mouthful of hot fresh blood was spat out from each of them. Before they had the time to flee, a figure had appeared behind them in a ghost-like manner. With a flick of the figure¡¯s finger, a wind shot out and the sight of the two suddenly turned ck.

    This change had urred in a split second. Han Xue and the others only sensed that the scene in front of their eyes as a blur. By the time they had recovered an instantter, two figures were being thrown down. Theynded under their feet like corpses. A faint voice immediately sounded.

    ¡°I will let you deal with them...¡±

    Han Xue lowered her head and looked at the pale-faced Hong Mu and Hong Lie. She did not know whether they were dead or alive. As she looked, she involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of air despite her cold and indifferent character...

    Directly capturing two four star Dou Huangs within less than ten short exchanges. Even in her Han n, it would be difficult to find many people with such strength...

 Chapter 952

    <strong><u>Chapter 952: Tian Bei City</u></strong>

    A serene fragrance was lingering within the carriage. Some hand-picked decorations decorated it, giving this carriage a female¡¯s touch. It was difficult to imagine that Han Xue, who appeared cold and indifferent on the outside, would actually possess the mentality of a little woman in her heart...

    Xiao Yan was a little uneasy as he sat on a chair in the carriage. On the opposite side was Han Xue, who was retrieving a teacup and personally filling it with tea. After which, she gently pushed it in front of Xiao Yan in a somewhat unsmooth manner. From the looks of this, this youngdy of the Han n had seldom done the work of waiting on others.

    However, it was also because of this that Xiao Yan felt uneasy. Having already gotten used to the cold indifference of Han Xue, he could not really adapt to her suddenly bing so warm within such a short period of time.

    Xiao Yan held the teacup and sensed the faint warmth and remnant fragrance. He raised his eyes slightly and coincidentally collided with her pretty eyes. At that moment, he involuntarily let out a bitterugh and said, ¡°Young Lady Han, please say what you wish to say.¡±

    ¡°Call me Han Xue. I am really unworthy of this ¡®youngdy¡¯.¡± Han Xue also slowly sat down. She nced at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°It is unexpected that the person who was on the brink of death, that we had randomly picked up in the desert, would actually be an expert who hides extremely well. Regardless of the case, Han Yue shall thank you here for rescuing us twice on this journey.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, if not for your help, it is likely that I might have been food to some wolf. Lending a hand and rescuing all of you is something that I ought to do. Young... there is no need to worry about these matters. I am not after some reward from you.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand andughed.

    Han Xue curled her mouth into a smile. Her usual cold face also bloomed into a warm moving smile. After some hesitation, she slowly asked, ¡°Are you leaving once we arrive in Tian Bei City?¡±

    ¡°That should be the case if no ident urs.¡± Xiao Yan paused for a moment before nodding and replying.

    Disappointment shed across Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes when she heard this. Her hand touched the teapot. A momentter, she summoned her courage and said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, can I ask you to help me with something?¡±

    ¡°The matter between the Han n and the Hong n?¡± Xiao Yan ced the teacup in his hand down and inquired with a calm voice.

    Han Xue bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth and nodded gently.

    ¡°You really overestimate me. For the Hong n to be able to dominate the Tian Bei City for so many years, its strength is definitely not weak. What help can I give with my strength alone?¡± Xiao Yan slowly said. Having just arrived at the Central ins, he really did not wish to offend someone the moment he stuck his foot in this ce. This was especially the case when this Hong n had some connection with the whatever Wind Lightning Pavilion. Xiao Yan knew that this faction that had specially been introduced by Xin Lan was likely extremely strong. With his current strength, it was likely difficult for him to contend with them.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan should also be an alchemist too, right?¡± Han Xue spoke somewhat anxiously. ¡°Moreover, your tier would likely be quite high. Even the Hong n would likely not easily offend a high tier alchemist. Hence, if you are willing to lend a hand, the Han n would definitely be much more rxed.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes slightly. He looked at the pleading look and anxiety on Han Xue¡¯s face and involuntarily let out a bitterugh. This trouble really gave him a headache.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, as long as you are willing to help the Han n through this difficulty, the Han n will definitely give you a satisfactory reward. If... if you really think that won¡¯t do, I am willing to be your concubine. Please lend a hand!¡± A bright-redness suddenly surged up Han Xue¡¯s pretty face as she clenched her silver teeth and spoke.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± These words of hers nearly caused Xiao Yan to spit out the tea in his mouth. He hurriedly stood up, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t. I am used to being alone and will really not be used to it if someone follows beside me. I will give this matter some thought. Let¡¯s leave it as it is for now. Goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly turned around, pulled open the door of the carriage, and fled after saying these words. He did not expect that this ice-cold Han Xue would actually be so bold in such matters. She was even bold to the point where he was unable to endure.

    Han Xue was startled as she watched Xiao Yan flee from the carriage in a miserable manner. A momentter, she let out a smile. Ever since she had met him, she had never seen this old-well-like unfathomable young man act this way. It was unexpected that he actually had such a reaction because of her words. It was really extremely interesting.

    ¡°This person is not bad... but I can tell that he is the type who doesn¡¯t like trouble. Ugh, moreover, the strength of the Hong n is so great. Pulling him in might be a kind of trouble for him. I was a little rash...¡±

    Han Xieughed softly before gradually calming down. She sighed and spoke with a distant voice.

    After Xiao Yan had exposed his strength, the people in the convoy gave him additional respect as he had expected. Something like the unrestrained joking from a couple of days earlier no longer urred. Although Xiao Yan had long since expected this, he still involuntarilyughed in his heart. His strength was really so great that it was unreachable in the eyes of these people...

    This kind of change caused Xiao Yan to feel a little uneasy. However, it was fortunate that there was only a short journey left. The outline of an enormous city vaguely appeared in their sight when evening approached.

    Han Chong also sighed in relief when he saw the city, appearing to have released a heavy burden. Seeing their reaction, Xiao Yan also understood that this was the so-called Tian Bei City...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept randomly before taking two steps back. Coincidentally he stopped beside Han Chong, who hurriedly cupped his hands together when he saw Xiao Yan approach only to feel a gentle force blocking him. A helpless voice was immediately transmitted into his ears, ¡°Big brother Han, there is no need to be so courteous. My life was rescued by you. Don¡¯t call me whatever mister. Just call me as you did in the past.¡±

    ¡°Miste... Brother Xiao Yan, you¡¯re too courteous. With your current strength, it is likely that you would have been fine even without our rescue.¡± Han Chong hesitated a little before he spoke with a smile. However, his voice still contained an awe that was difficult to hide.

    Xiao Yan felt helpless. He flicked his finger and a medicinal pillnded in Han Chong¡¯s hand without leaving a trace. He softly said in a random voice, ¡°Keep the medicinal pill properly. It can aid you in increasing your chances of sess of breaking through to the Dou Wang ss.¡±

    Han Chong¡¯s body suddenly trembled upon hearing this. Excitement appeared in his eyes. He had remained at the peak of the Dou Ling ss for many years, but had yet to show any signs of breaking through. He knew that some high tier medicinal pills had the unique properties of aiding one in breaking through. However, the price of that kind of medicinal pill was iparably high. How could he afford one with his wealth?

    ¡°Brother... brother Xiao Yan, this gift is too valuable...¡± Han Chong spoke in a trembling voice. His eyes had be somewhat red because of his excitement.

    ¡°Is it more valuable than my life?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and teased.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, you... are you nning to leave?¡± Han Chong carefully stored the medicinal pill away before suddenly asking.

    Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment, feeling somewhat unsure of how he should reply.

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Xiao Yan. There is nothing hard to say. You do not have much of a rtionship with the Han n. Yet, you have rescued us twice along this journey. Even if you wish to return the favor, you have already done more than enough. The Hong n is powerful. It would not be good if you are dragged in...¡± Han Chong smiled and spoke upon seeing his reaction.

    Xiao Yan was silent.

    Da! Da!

    The sound of horse hooves was transmitted from the city¡¯s gate in the distance while Xiao Yan was chatting with Han Chong. It immediately galloped in their direction.

    Han Chong¡¯s group, which had already been frightened before, hurriedly tightened the grip on the weapons in their hands upon seeing this activity. A momentter, however, a sharp-eyed person joyously said, ¡°It¡¯s our people.¡±

    The sound of horse hooves swiftly stopped in front of the convoy. Immediately, a figure leaped down from the horse. This person looked to be around twenty-three to twenty-four years old. He was wearing some brilliant clothes and looked extremely energetic. His face was also a little handsome. His tall body gave him an imposing appearance. However, Han Chong¡¯s group knit their brows slightly together when they saw him.

    Han Xue also walked out of her carriage when the sound of horse hooves appeared. Her pretty eyes paused on Xiao Yan first, but he appeared to have not sensed them. He only bothered to chat with Han Chong. Seeing this, she could only unwillingly clench her teeth, turn her head, and look at the man, who had descended from the horse. Her eyebrows were slightly knit together.

    ¡°Xue mei, are you alright?¡± A joy surged into the eyes of the man when he saw Han Xue. He swiftly walked forward and inquired in a concerned manner.

    TL: mei - sister, can be use an intimate way of calling a younger female rtive.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xue Mei randomly replied. The corner of her eyes suddenly nced at Xiao Yan who was slowly stepping back. She quickly turned around and cried out loud, ¡°Stand where you are!¡±

    Xiao Yan could only stop his body when he saw Han Xue looking over and helplessly spread his hands to Han Chong.

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, she appeared to have thought of something. Her eyes dimmed and she softly said, ¡°I have acted wilfully. If mister Xiao Yan really wishes to leave, please do so. Thank you for your care during this journey. Hopefully we will have the affinity to meet again in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed after she said such words. If he were to turn around and leave after she said those words, it was likely that the others would look at him with disdain.

    ¡°Ugh, I will stay behind and take a look, but you should not ce too much hope in me...¡± Xiao Yan sighed as he responded.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Han Xue said. Her dim eyes that caused one to feel one¡¯s heart shatter immediately emitted a moving expression after hearing this.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head when he saw this pretty face that appeared enchanting because of her happiness. His heart once again let out a bitterugh. Something like a favor... was really as heavy as a mountain...

    ¡°Xue Mei, who is this? It looks as though he is extremely unfamiliar. Is he also a guard of our Han n?¡± The handsome man by the side naturally felt a jealousy surge out of his heart when he saw the usually cold and indifferent Han Xue revealing suchdylike mannerisms in front of this ordinary young man. Immediately, he randomly smiled and inquired. His tone contained exceptional disdain toward the guards, which had a servant like status.

    ¡°Han Lin, you better be more courteous to my guest. He is not a guard, but an Honorary Guest whom I have invited on behalf of the Han n. If you continue to randomly say any nonsense, don¡¯t me me for turning against you!¡± Han Xue suddenly turned her body. Her pretty face appeared to havepletely transformed into a chilly one as she coldly chided.

    Han Lin¡¯s face alternated between green and white upon being reprimanded by Han Xue in such a manner. He was immediately unable to control himself as he coldlyughed, ¡°Honorary Guest? Xue Mei, I think that you have got things wrong, no? ording to the rules of our n, the first rule of an Honorary Guest is that he must have the strength of a Dou Huang. Although you are the daughter of the n head, you cannot simply ignore the rules of the n, can you?¡±

    A moving smile was suddenly revealed on Han Xue¡¯s originally cold and indifferent face when she heard this. She waved her hand and some guards escorted two people from a carriage before throwing them in front of Han Lin.

    ¡°He was able to capture Hong Mu and Hong Lie, these two Elders of the Hong n alive. Why don¡¯t you tell me if he is qualified?¡±

 Chapter 953

    <strong><u>Chapter 953: Acquaintance</u></strong>

    Han Lin was stunned when he saw these two pale-faced old man lying on the ground without showing any signs of being dead or alive. Shock shed across his face when he recognized the two of them. He involuntarily cried out, ¡°Hong Lie? Hong Mu? Why would they end up in your hands?¡±

    ¡°They havee to stop us and capture me.¡± Han Xue indifferently replied.

    ¡°This... this is done by him?¡± Han Lin¡¯s face quivered a little as he looked at Xiao Yan with disbelief and asked in an extremely doubtful voice. Being a member of the Han n, he was naturally extremely familiar with Hong Lie and Hong Mu. Hence, he also knew that these two fellows were genuine expert Dou Huangs. With theirbined strength, these two could fight against a six star Dou Huang. Did these two people really end up defeated by the hands of this young man who appeared even younger than him?

    ¡°In that case, do you think that there is someone else in our group who can do this?¡± Han Xue seemed to dislike Han Lin a little. Hence, her tone was not the least bit courteous.

    After being choked by Han Xue¡¯s words, Han Lin¡¯s expression alternated between green and white for a moment before forcefully suppressing the jealousy in his heart. If the elders in the n knew that he treated an Honorary Guest of the n in such a manner, he would definitely be punished.

    ¡°Ke ke, I was reckless earlier...¡± Han Lin smiled somewhat unnaturally toward Xiao Yan. After which, he swiftly turned his gaze to Han Xue and said, ¡°Xue mei, let¡¯s go. We should return to the n first. The n head and the others are extremely worried.¡±

    Han Xue nodded slightly. She instructed some people to throw the unconscious Hong Mu and Hong Lie back into the carriage. After which, she swiftly turned her head to Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, let¡¯s go. Let me introduce the n members to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he heard this. He really did not wish to get too involved with the matters within the Han n. However, when he saw the pleading look in Han Xue¡¯s eyes, he could only sigh, wave his hand, and say, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    A warm smile once again appeared on Han Xue¡¯s face when she saw Xiao Yan nod his head. Her coldness seemed to havepletely disappeared in front of him. This caused Han Lin by the side to burn with a furious me within his heart. He had never seen his usually cold and indifferent cousin sister treating a man in this manner after so many years. Moreover, the thing that caused him to be cautious was that the age of this man seemed to be simr to hers.

    However, he did not dare to express these emotions on his face after being made aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Hence, he could only put on a forceful smile, turn around, and led the way in front with a stomach full of fury.

    The Han n did indeed possess quite a great strength and reputation within Tian Bei City. This could be seen from how they were omitted from being checked when they entered the city.

    The convoy slowly entered the city. A lively and noisy sound pounced onto them, causing Xiao Yan, who had stayed in the desert for quite a number of days, to find it difficult to adjust to within a short period of time.

    The size of Tian Bei City was not smaller than any of the cities that Xiao Yan had seen in the past. Perhaps it was because of the good nning, but the entire city had a kind of majestic atmosphere. The spacious streets had an unceasing flow of people, revealing therge number of people in the city.

    The Han n was situated on the southern part of Tian Bei City. Opposite it was the Hong n, which upied the northern part. These two n were like the two overlords of this city, both parties had evenly divided the city into two distinct portions...

    Of course, the city also possessed some other small factions. However, they were somewhat insignificantpared to the Han and Hong n. They could only survive within the cracks. They seemed to float around while looking up at the tworge beings in the city.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group passed through the many roads and streets in the city for nearly half an hour before they slowly came to a stop in front of a courtyard that upied an extremely vast parcel ofnd.

    When the convoy reached the entrance of the courtyard, they coincidentally saw quite a number of carriages stopping at this ce. These carriages had a simr red-colored badge. Han Xue¡¯s and Han Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly upon seeing this scene. Thetter¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said, ¡°People from the Hong n? They actually dare toe to our Han n and behave atrociously?¡±

    ¡°Enter!¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face had also recovered its iciness. She instructed Han Chong¡¯s group to unload the goods on the convoy before leaping down from her horse. She then quickly walked into the manor. Behind her, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before following.

    Xiao Yan followed Han Xue into the manor. Along the way, she met some female servants and became aware of what had happened after some inquiry. It seemed that not long after Han Lin left, the Hong n had led some people to barge into the Han n. Currently, both parties were entangled with each other in the Meeting Room.

    Han Xue increased the speed of her footsteps when she became aware of the location. She led Xiao Yan and Han Lin through various small paths before an extremely majestic-looking hall appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Despite being quite far away, Xiao Yan was able to vaguely see the many figures that had gathered within the Meeting Room.

    Han Xue gently waved her hand as they approached. She led Xiao Yan to a corner where they were coincidentally able to see the interior of the Meeting Room. Her pretty eyes were focused intently on the interior of the hall.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze also followed hers and looked over. It swept once around the hall before suddenly pausing on a silver-colored bright figure. His face immediately became stunned.

    ¡°Han Yue? Why would she be her? She¡¯s a member of the Han n? No wonder I thought Han Xue was a little familiar when I saw her. They are actually sisters...¡±

    Xiao Yan gained a deep impression of this senior within the Inner Academy back then. At that time, he had quietly snatched away the Core Quenching Body Milk, which she had tried to obtain with much difficulty. He had been feeling somewhat apologetic over it. However, by the time he hade out of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower two yearster, Han Yue had already graduated and left. Thus, this had be regret in his heart. Unexpectedly, the first faction that he hade into contact with upon arriving in the Central ins would be her n. The word ¡®affinity¡¯ was really something difficult to fathom.

    ......

    The atmosphere within the Meeting Room was quite tense. Many experts from the Hong n had crossed their hands in front of their chests as they looked at the members of the Han n with a cold smile. Seated at their leader¡¯s spot was a green-clothed man. The man was around twenty-six to twenty-seven. His face could not be considered handsome, but it also possessed an allure. Between his brows was a boastful aura that was difficult to hide. However, he did possess the capital to act in this domineering manner.

    ¡°Hong Chen, aren¡¯t you going a little overboard by bringing people to barge into my Han n today? Don¡¯t think that you can act fearlessly just because you are a disciple of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The reason our Han n has stood in this Tian Bei City for so many years is not because we are trampled on by others!¡± A middle-aged man in brilliant clothes slowly said in therge hall. His voice was not very loud, but it possessed authority even without anger.

    ¡°Uncle Han need not threaten this nephew. The reason I am here today is to ask if there is a reply to the condition that my Hong n had mentioned a couple of days ago?¡± That green-clothed man, who was called Hong Chen, smiled in an unbothered manner. His gaze immediately turned to the silver-haireddy by the side whose face did not show the slightest ripple before parting his mouth andughing.

    TL: the nephew is not blood rted in this case. It is just a term to refer to someone of the younger generation in acquainted family.

    ¡°Our Han n does not have the custom of having two daughters waiting on one husband. Moreover, I will also not allow such a thing to happen. My Han n will definitely not agree to the request of your Hong n!¡± The middle-aged man spoke decisively.

    ¡°Hee hee, in that case, you should not me our Hong n for not taking into ount our rtionship!¡± Hearing this, Hong Chen¡¯s face also appeared gloomy as he replied with a cold smile.

    ¡°Even if my Han n cannot bepared with your Hong n, I dare to say that if your Hong n wishes to swallow my Han n, you will definitely suffer a serious loss!¡± The middle-aged man stared at Hong Chen in a dense manner as he slowly spoke.

    Hong Chen once again coldlyughed. He stood up and randomly said, ¡°Perhaps uncle Han is unaware that this nephew has recently formally be the Inner Hall disciple of the Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s words appeared like a heavy bomb, which had been thrown into the hall. Not only did everyone expressions greatly change, but even the usually expressionless Han Yue also twitched her long eyshes.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes became gloomier. Under this gloominess was also a bitterness. He did not expect that this Hong Chen would actually be able to be an Inner Hall disciple of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Therefore, the authority he had to speak within the Wind Lightning Pavilion would be increased quite significantly, and the influence of the Hong n would greatly expand...

    ¡°On ount of the Han n once having some rtionship with the Hong n, I can give your Han n a path. As long as your Han n can find someone in the same generation, regardless of whether the person is from the Han n, to defeat me on the Sky Stone Stage in the city three days from now, my Hong n will not find trouble with your Han n for ten years. Of course, if you lose, Han Xue and Han Yue will be mine! What do you say?¡± Hong Chenughed out loud and immediately spoke when he saw the faces of the members of the Han n drastically change.

    The middle-aged man and some elders of the Han n involuntarily changed their expressions when they heard this. Although the words of this Hong Chen were arrogant, his training talent was indeed exceptional. Otherwise, he would not have been picked by the Wind Lightning Pavilion. His current strength was likely around that of a seven or eight star Dou Huang. Among the same generation, who was a match for him? Thispetition was basically one used to bully others... however, if they did not ept the match, it was likely that the Hong n would use the physical force method. If the Wind Lightning Pavilion were to intervene at that time, the Han n... would really have difficulty escaping this cmity...

    Silence continued for a long time within the hall. Finally, it was broken by a chilly voice.

    ¡°Alright, my Han n will ept the challenge. However, if we lose, I will marry you, but my sister won¡¯t!¡±

    Hong Chen suddenly raised his head. His eyes were heated as he looked at the silver-haired Han Xue. A momentter, heughed out loud, ¡°Alright, we will do as you say. It is fine if I marry the elder sister first! Since this is the case, Hong Chen shall bid everyone goodbye for today. We will meet on the Sky Stone Stage three dayster!¡±

    Hong Chen waved his hand after his words sounded. After which, he led therge group and swarmed out. Finally, they swiftly disappeared outside of the courtyard.

    The atmosphere within the hall was still quiet as everyone watched Hong Chen leave. A momentter, the middle-aged man finally sighed softly and said, ¡°Yue-er, do you have the confidence?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Han Yue tightened her hand. She inhaled a breath of air and said, ¡°However, is there any other method than this? In the Tian Bei City, there are hardly anyone in the same generation who could advance to the Dou Huang ss. Those who could contend with Hong Chen basically do not exist. They are pushing our Han n to the path of death. Only by doing this will we be able to gain some time to breathe...¡±

    ¡°Who says? I have a better choice!¡±

    Han Yue¡¯s voice had just sounded when a clear alluring voice was transmitted from outside of the hall. Everyone raised their heads and saw Han Xue running in. All of them rejoiced.

    ¡°Girl, you are finally back... however, there is no need for you to randomly get involved in the matter here.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Han Xue, gave her a doting smile before waving his hand. Hong Chen naturally had quite a lot of confidence for him to say those things. He had difficulty finding an opponent among the same generation within Tian Bei City. How would there be a more suitable choice for the Han n then Han Yue?

    Han Xue did not exin more in the face of the middle-aged man¡¯s words. She turned around, faced outside, and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Everyone in the hall involuntarily raised their heads with surprise when they saw her actions. Some muttering noises also sounded within their hearts as their gazes were thrown out of the hall. Did this girl really have a better choice?

    A momentter, a linen-clothed, young man wore a helpless expression as he slowly entered the room in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His gaze paused on Han Yue, who had suddenly stood up upon seeing him. He drylyughed, ¡°Senior Han Yue, it has been a couple of years since west met. How are you...¡±

 Chapter 954

    <strong><u>Chapter 954: Feel Out</u></strong>

    Even with Han Yue¡¯s character, her small peach-blossom-like mouth had involuntarily widened the moment she saw the delicate and handsome face, that wore an awkward smile, belonging to the young man in an ordinary linen garment. A long whileter, she finally cried out in surprise, ¡°Xiao Yan? Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands. It would be a long story if he were to answer that.

    ¡°Huh? Sis, are you acquainted with mister Xiao Yan?¡± Han Xue was simrly stunned when Han Yue called out Xiao Yan¡¯s name. The matters of this world could not be so coincidental, could they?

    Han Yue¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, she let out a sweet smile. Her gorgeous blooming-flower-like smile caused the tense atmosphere within the hall to lessen a little. Her beautiful eyes roamed once around Xiao Yan before she teasingly said, ¡°I am naturally acquainted with him. If we were to talk about it, I can be considered his senior in school.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, is this little brother also a student of the Inner Academy in the Jia Nan Academy? It is rumored that the requirement the Inner Academy ce on epting students is extremely strict. By being able to enter it, this little brother should also be an extremely talented individual.¡± The middle-aged man in brilliant clothes by the side smiled as he spoke at this moment. These words were not empty words. He had weighed Xiao Yan in detail when he had first appeared. After which, he was surprised to discover that even he, who had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss, was unable to clearly see the bottom line of this young man...

    ¡°This is my father, the n head of the Han n, Han Chi.¡± Han Xue softly introduced Xiao Yan.

    ¡°He is more than just a talented individual. He dared to challenge an expert Dou Huang when he was just a Da Dou Shi. After entering the Inner Academy for less than a year, he had be a top three existence in the Strong Ranking. This kind of guts and talent is iparable within the Inner Academy.¡± Han Yue covered her mouth and softlyughed. Her elegant demeanor was extremely attractive.

    The expressions of the members of the Han n in the hall changed a little when they heard her words. They had a clear understanding of the Jia Nan Academy. Naturally, they knew that most of the students there possessed great talent. Moreover, those who could be the top individuals there were all undoubtedly extremely outstanding people. It was unexpected that this seemingly ordinary man actually possessed such a background.

    Han Xue also turned her head to look at Xiao Yan. She was surprised after hearing Han Yue¡¯s words. The brilliance in her pretty eyes was even denser. She had heard Han Yue mention the so-called Strong Ranking in the Jia Nan Academy. Even with Han Yue¡¯s talent, she could could be ranked behind the top ten. Those people in the top ten were all extremely talented individuals. The top three might have to be described with the word ¡®monster¡¯...

    ¡°Senior Han Yue has praised me a little too much. Those things are only because I have good luck.¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed as he shook his head when he saw Han Yue praising him.

    Han Yue smiled slightly. Seeing that Xiao Yan did not wish to get entangled over these matters, she changed the topic and asked somewhat curiously, ¡°Why are you together with Xue-er?¡±

    Han Xue by the side quickly took over the conversation when she heard this. She roughly spoke about what had happened in the desert and the things that had happened along the way.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened... we really have to thank little brother Xiao Yan. If you had not leant a hand, it is likely that my young daughter and the Han n¡¯s convoy would have difficulty escaping from cmity.¡± The brilliantly robed man¡¯s expression changed when he heard Han Xue exin the unexpected events along the way. He immediately stood up, cupped his hands to Xiao Yan, and spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°n Head Han is too courteous. It is only natural that I return the favor after being rescued by others.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, since you are acquainted with Yue-er and you are also Xue-er¡¯s savior, you can call me uncle Han if you do not dislike it. The term n head Han is really too unfamiliar.¡± Han Xhi waved his head andughed in a clear voice.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan found it difficult to reject and could only nod his head.

    ¡°Father, is the Hong n here to create trouble again?¡± Seeing that both parties were briefly acquainted, Han Xue suddenly bunched up her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Ugh, the Hong n has always wanted to dominate the Tian Bei City alone. They have always seen our Han n as an eyesore. It was nothing in the past when our strength were approximately the same. However, Hong Chen has recently returned to Tian Bei City. It is rumored that he has already be an Inner Hall disciple in the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. His status is already very different from the past. Using this, the Hong n¡¯s reputation has also soared. Currently, many neutral factions within Tian Bei City are already leaning toward the Hong n.¡± Han Chi sighed as he exined the situation.

    Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion? Isn¡¯t it Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡± Xiao Yan asked Han Xue in a somewhat doubtful soft voice when he heard this.

    ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion is divided into four pavilions, namely the north, south, east, and west. They are situated in the four corners of the northern region of the Central ins. That Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion is on the Qi Feng Mountain five hundred kilometers from Tian Bei City. Hong Chen is the Inner Hall disciple of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion.¡± Han Xue exined.

    Xiao Yan finally came to a sudden understanding. Immediately, he once again felt shocked at the strength of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Just a branch pavilion was sufficient to cause the Han n such fear.

    ¡°Although part of the reason that Hong Chen has made such a request for your sister and you to marry him is because you and your sister have caught his eye, a greater part of it is perhaps because he is nning to gradually erode our Han n... I will naturally not agree to such a request and trick. The Hong n might be powerful, but it is likely that they would suffer a great loss if they were to really attack our Han n.¡± Han Chi slowly spoke.

    Han Xue tightened her hand and coldly said, ¡°Therefore, that fellow has proposed such a request to get a person from the same generation to fight him?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... the most outstanding person in the Han n from the same generation is your elder sister. However, she has currently only just advanced to the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, this is because she had a special encounter. That Hong Chen, however, is at the very least a seven star Dou Huang level. Adding the many high ss Dou Skills from the Wind Lightning Pavilion, Han Yue is no match for him.¡± Han Chi bitterlyughed and continued, ¡°Moreover, forget about the Han n. Among the same generation within Tian Bei City, one would be hard pressed to find someone who could contend with Hong Chen. Hong Chen is naturally full of confidence to boldly mention such a condition... hence, the Han n does indeed have some trouble this time around...¡±

    ¡°It might be a little troublesome, but it is not impossible to resolve. Of course, the precondition is if someone is willing to lend a hand...¡± Han Yue smiled and suddenly piped up.

    Numerous gazes in the hall immediately took the hint and were thrown to Xiao Yan after they heard her words. Han Xue also nodded her head by the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mister Xiao Yan is very strong. If he can help, he will be able to defeat Hong Chen!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt somewhat helpless upon being looked at by so many people. These two sisters had a coldness that kept people at a great distance on their surface. However, they seemed to hide a cunningness under that coldness.

    Han Yue clenched her silver teeth when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s helpless expression. She immediately took a couple of steps forward and used a voice that only the both of them could hear, ¡°Xiao Yan, this matter is extremely important to my Han n. Hopefully, you can lend a hand on ount of our rtionship in the past. At the very most, I will not bother you about how you secretly took the Core Quenching Body Milk that I found.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately became embarrassed when he heard this. He awkwardly asked, ¡°Senior Han Xue, you... how did you know about that?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that the big ape guarding the Core Quenching Body Milk kndw how to speak the humannguage?¡± Han Yue softlyughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. It had actually been that beast...

    ¡°What do you say?¡± Han Yue¡¯s gaze was locked onto Xiao Yan. Her pretty eyes contained a begging expression.

    Xiao Yan entered his thoughts.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had be quiet, Han Yue was involuntarily a little disappointed. She gently bit the her lower lip, appearing to summon up her courage. She said, ¡°As long as you can help my Han n through this crisis, I... I...¡±

    ¡°Are you also thinking of bing my concubine?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he continued her words.

    A redness surged onto Han Yue¡¯s pretty face when she heard this. Even her lovely ear tips had be fiery hot.

    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t say this. I am really afraid...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. They were indeed sisters. Could their hearts resonate with each other? They knew just what he was most afraid of...

    ¡°I cannot guarantee anything. All I can say is that I will try my best...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. Perhaps it was because he felt a little apologetic for having secretly stolen the Core Quenching Body Milk that Han Yue had found. Hence, Xiao Yan nodded slowly after musing for a moment.

    Surprise surfaced in Han Yue¡¯s pretty eyes when she saw Xiao Yan nod his head. Her eyes were shining as she stared at him, ¡°Really?¡±

    Xiao Yan could only nod once again under the focus of those shiny eyes.

    ¡°Father, since Hong Chen was the one who threw out those words that said his opponent would be counted as long as it was someone of his generation regardless of whether that person was a member of the Han n, mister Xiao Yan would definitely be the best choice.¡± Han Xue smiled sweetly toward Xiao Yan before turning around to speak to Han Chi.

    ¡°Ke ke, as your father, I will naturally trust your eyesight. However, this matter has too great of an implication. Although little brother Xiao Yan was able to capture Hong Lie and Hong Mu alive, this point is something that Hong Chen can also do. Being a disciple of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, he knows many powerful high ss Dou Techniques . Forget about those of the same level, even those who are one or two stars stronger than him would likely have difficultypletely defeating him. These words might cause a blotch to form on little brother Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, but knives and swords don¡¯t have eyes in such a match. If any ident happens to you as a result, our Han n would feel extremely sorry...¡± Han Chi hesitated for a moment before speaking with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t believe that mister Xiao Yan can defeat Hong Chen?¡± Han Xue by the side stomped her foot. She had spent a great amount of breath in order to invite this great-god-like being over. If these words of Han Chi were to offend him, where would she go crying to?

    Han Chi could only smile bitterly as he was questioned by his two daughters in this manner. It was not that he did not trust Xiao Yan, but Hong Chen¡¯s strength was indeed too great. If they were to lose this match, it would affect the rest of Han Yue¡¯s life. Forget about him, it was likely that the entire Han n, with the exception of these two girls, would not dare to be so careless...

    ¡°Xue-er, Yue-er, there is no need to continue forcing elder brother. Why don¡¯t we do this. Since the both of you have such confidence in this little brother Xiao Yan, why don¡¯t you allow uncle toe forward and test him? After all, this matter concerns the survival of the Han n and cannot afford even the slightest oversight...¡± A middle-aged man who appeared around forty or so slowly stood up and smiled as he suggested something to Han Xue and Han Yue.

    ¡°As long as this little brother Xiao Yan is able to endure my attacks for ten exchanges without being defeated, we will allow him to participate in this match. What do you say?¡±

    Han Xue and Han Yue hesitated a moment when they heard this. They exchanged gazes with one another before turning their heads to look at Xiao Yan. They spoke in a somewhat uncertain soft manner, ¡°This is my second uncle Han Tian. His strength is around that of an eight star Dou Huang. You... do you have the confidence?¡±

    Xiao Yan simrly understood the importance of the match with Hong Chen toward the Han n and Han Yue. Hence, he was a little moved by the confidence Han Xue and Han Yue had in him. They were betting their entire fate on him.

    Xiao Yan softlyughed. He slowly stepped forward, cupped his hands toward Han Tian, and said, ¡°If I am struck by you even once within ten exchanges, I will cease mentioning this matter!¡±

    The entire hall was in an uproar the moment these words sounded!

 Chapter 955

    <strong><u>Chapter 955: Nine Turning Wind Steps</u></strong>

    Upon hearing these words of Xiao Yan, even Han Xue and Han Yue in the hall also became stunned. He would withdraw if his body was touched within ten exchanges? Although they were really confident in Xiao Yan, Han Tian was ultimately a genuine eight star Dou Huang regardless of how one put it. Even if Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength was simr to his, saying these words was really a little arrogant...

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like little brother Xiao Yan really has great confidence in himself.¡± Han Chiughed. He was the first to recover after being stunned for a moment. Most of the people who could enter the Inner Academy were extremely talented individuals. Since Xiao Yan in front of him dared to open his mouth to say such words, he either purposefully used this to escape from the matter or he was really confident in his own strength. He really hoped that it was thetter in such a situation.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... you... can you do it? Second uncle practices wind affinity Qi Methods. Agility is something that he specializes in. If you do this...¡± Han Yue hesitated for a moment before turning her head and softly speaking to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Since the both of you have praised me all the way up to the sky in front of so many people, it would be my fault for appearing ordinary...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His gaze paused on Han Tian and said, ¡°Mister Han Tian, please attack.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, good fellow. This arrogance can reallypete with that Hong Chen. Alright, since you insist on doing so, I shall try and see how you will stop me from touching you within ten exchanges!¡± Han Tianughed loudly. He stepped forward and powerful Dou Qi surged from his body like floodwater. Immediately, numerous spiralling winds formed around him. The wild wind that howled, blew away theyer of dust on the ground of the hall.

    ¡°Be careful...¡±

    Seeing Han Tian maneuvering his Dou Qi, Han Yue and Han Xue also hurriedly stepped back. They reminded Xiao Yan in a worried manner.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head. However, his body did not move even a little. His sleeves fluttered under the wild wind that headed toward him, but his dark-ck eyes had be exceptionally bright at this moment.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, you should be careful. This Nine Turning Wind Steps is a Dou Skill that gave me my reputation. Today, I shall disy it. Do not me me for bullying someone younger just because I am older.¡± The dense wind lingered over Han Tian¡¯s legs as he softly cried out. Immediately, his feet stomped forward!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A wild wind was stirred after his footsteps fell. Han Tian¡¯s body instantly disappeared within the howling wind.

    A glow shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. In the next instant, his body suddenly stepped forward without any forewarning. Following the movement of his body, a hand that was wrapped by dense Dou Qi flew past him.

    ¡°What sharp perception!¡±

    ¡°Flowing wind second turn!¡±

    Surprise immediately shed across Han Tian¡¯s eyes after his first palm missed. Immediately, his feet swiftly formed two mysterious arcs, transforming his body into a spiraling wind that pounced toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of Han Tian, who was closely following him. His feetnded on the ground and an explosion sounded under them. A pushing force caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to shoot forward.

    Exploding Steps, Xiao Yan¡¯s first kind of agility Dou Skill. He had not disyed it for many years after gaining the Three Thousand Lightning Movement, Now that he had used it with his micro control, the effects were naturally not something that could bepared with back then.

    ¡°Third turn!¡±

    Xiao Yan had just stabilized himself when a sudden sharp cry was suddenly emitted from behind him. A wild wind surged over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. His right foot gently pressed on the ground. His toes adhered to the ground and swiftly nted his body, narrowly dodging the attack that came from behind him.

    The entire interior of the hall was basically permeated by his Spiritual Strength. Even the slightest activity would be sensed by Xiao Yan. Although Han Tian¡¯s so-called Nine Turning Wind Steps was able to stir a wild wind that would hide his body, it was totally ineffective in the face of the probing Spiritual Strength. In other words, every single action of his was clearly imprinted in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. In such a situation, it was easier said than done to strike Xiao Yan. Moreover, if one were to talk about the exquisiteness of ability, Han Tian had some gaps whenpared to Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Good fellow, you do have some ability! Fourth turn!¡±

    Han Tian¡¯s expression also gradually became solemn after three of his attacks were narrowly dodged by Xiao Yan. He let out a deep cry and a dense-green-colored Dou Qi whistled and rotated over the surface of his body. A suction force surged out from within it, causing everyone in the hall to hurriedly step back.

    The suction force surged and the speed of Han Tian also greatly soared. With a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound, he transformed into a green glow that shot toward Xiao Yan. However, thetter dodged it once again with an angle that an ordinary person would not expect.

    ¡°Fifth turn!¡±

    ¡°Sixth turn!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The battle within the hall became more and more intense. Han Tian¡¯s speed also became more and more frightening. In the end, almost no one, other than a couple of people, could see his figure. All they could sense was the suction force that repeatedly spread from the spiraling wind. Despite this being the case, the linen-clothed, young man¡¯s expression still remained calm. His footsteps would asionally advance and asionally withdraw or perhaps he would tilt sideways. Each slight movement enabled him to barely dodge Han Tian¡¯s attack...

    ¡°Impressive...¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face was filled with joy as she watched the rxed Xiao Yan. She ended up involuntarily eximing in a soft voice.

    ¡°He is indeed very frightening. Looks like he has be much stronger during these years...¡± Han Yue also nodded slightly. Although Xiao Yan could fight with an expert Dou Huang in the past, he was far from this leisurely strolling manner.

    ¡°This person is very strong!¡±

    Han Chi looked at the dazzling exchange in the battleground. His face had also gradually turned solemn before he spoke in a deep voice a momentter.

    ¡°If he were to engage in a life and death battle with second brother, it is likely that second brother would be no match for him. ording to my guess, this person might really be able to fight with Hong Chen.¡± A man who looked somewhat simr to Han Chi slowly spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s continue watching and see if he is really able topletely dodge all of second brother¡¯s Nine Turning Wind Steps.¡± Han Chi smiled and replied as his eyes watched the battle.

    ......

    ¡°Nine turns!¡±

    Han Tian¡¯s face had already turned green at this moment. A deep-green-colored spiraling wind wildly rotated under his feet. The hard ground was also cracked apart as he moved, revealing the soil under it.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The green glow shed across therge hall. In the end, however, it merely touched Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves as it flew past.

    ¡°Ten turns, Nine Wind Steps!¡±

    Han Tian suddenly let out a stern cry when his attack missed again. His body turned around and transformed into a wind. He took nine strides in a circle-like manner ten feet from Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. Following the nine steps, nine deep-green-colored rotating winds appeared,pletely sealing all of Xiao Yan¡¯s paths of retreat!

    ¡°Join!¡±

    Han Tian¡¯s hand seal moved and the nine spiraling winds immediately emitted a whirring wind sound. Immediately, they rotated in a wild manner and tore toward Xiao Yan in the middle.

    ¡°This time around, I will see just how you dodge it!¡± Han Tianughed out loud at Xiao Yan who was sealed within the spiraling wind.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A soft cry was emitted from the middle of the nine spiraling winds the moment Han Tian¡¯sughter sounded. Immediately, the space fluctuated slightly. The nine spiraling wind actually paused for an instant!

    The instant the spiraling winds paused, a silver glow shed out in a lightning-like manner. It immediately transformed into a human figure that slowly appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Mister Han, thank you for allowing me to win!¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands together, grinned,and spoke to Han Tian, whose smile had already stiffened on his face.

    ¡°Spatial Strength? You are an elite Dou Zong?¡±

    After the dullness continued for a moment, shock suddenly surged onto Han Tian¡¯s face as he involuntarily cried out loud. The slight spatial distortion strength that Xiao Yan had used earlier to pause the spiraling wind was clearly the Spatial Strength that only an elite Dou Zong could use.

    Han Tian¡¯s face was not the only one which was shocked. Everyone in the hall, including Han Chi had stunned faces at this moment. Being an expert with half a foot in the Dou Zong ss, he was even more sensitive to Spatial Strength. In that moment earlier, he was certain that Xiao Yan had indeed used a spatial distortion that only an elite Dou Zong could perform.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Han Tian is mistaken. I have yet to reach that level. This Spatial Strength is something that I can barely use because of some lucky encounter. However, it can only perform some insignificant help.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he replied with a smile.

    The shock on everyone¡¯s faces was reduced only after hearing this. A twenty-year-old or so Dou Huang was already the limit that they could endure. If he was a Dou Zong, it was likely that anyone who saw him would say ¡®monster¡¯...

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan is really humble. Spatial Strength is the indicator of an elite Dou Zong. Being able to control it with the strength of a Dou Huang is enough to shock people. I have lost this match. Ke ke, it is really the case of the new generation recing the old. With your talent and ability, it is likely that you will be able to make a name for yourself even in this Central ins...¡± Han Tian gently exhaled. His eyes suddenlynded on Han Xue and Han Yue. He smiled and said, ¡°The eyesight of you two girls is also quite good...¡±

    These words, with a double meaning, caused these twodies¡¯ pretty faces to instantly be fiery-red.

    Han Chi alsoughed. His gaze slowly swept across Xiao Yan. Although he was wearing some ordinary linen clothes, this ordinary young man appeared like a sharp sword at this moment. Perhaps due to him having just fought with someone, he emitted a heavy pressurizing feeling that caused one to have difficulty underestimating him.

    Han Chi stood up, cupped his hands solemnly to Xiao Yan and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, if the Han n is able to survive the danger this time, the Han n will never forget your favor!¡±

    The many members of the Han n behind Han Chi also stood up in unison with solemn faces. They cupped their hands together and bowed to Xiao Yan!

    Han Xue and Han Yue by the side exchanged nces before taking a step back and bowing slightly to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed in the face of such great courtesy. Looks like this matter was indeed extremely important to the Han n. He could only sigh, cup his hands, and say in a deep voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan will definitely do his best!¡±

 Chapter 956

    <strong><u>Chapter 956: Zhu Gan</u></strong>

    The smile on Han Chi¡¯s face became even denser when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°In that case, I will thank little brother Xiao Yan for lending us your support. Please tell us if there is anything that you require the Han n to do.¡±

    Although it was not impossible to find someone to defeat Hong Chen within the Han n given its strength, these people were mostly the elders of the n. However, if they were to act, it was likely that those old fellows from the Hong n would not just sit idly and watch. This matter was restricted to the younger generation. If one were to seriously talk about it, there was really no one among the younger generation of the Han n who could defeat Hong Chen. Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden appearance at this time could be considered to have resolved a difficult situation for the Han n.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°I require some medicinal ingredients. The injuries within my body have yet topletely heal. During these three days, I need to get myself to recover to my peak condition.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Brother Xiao Yan is still injured?¡± Han Chi and the others were surprised when they heard this. Their opinion of Xiao Yan was once again raised significantly. He was able to easily dodge Han Tian¡¯s attack in his injured condition. It seemed that their hidden evaluation of him was a little low.

    ¡°Ke ke, it¡¯s not a problem. This is the chief alchemist of my Han n, old mister Zhu Gan. He is a tier 5 alchemist. Allow this elder to help take a look at you. It should be of some help to your injuries.¡± Han Chi¡¯s gaze turned to an indifferent-looking old man beside him. This person had white hair and a beard. He was wearing an alchemist robe with a medicinal cauldron badge on his chest. On the medicinal cauldron were five bright ripples that were extremely ring.

    Xiao Yan had already seen this old man when he had entered the room earlier. However, the other party was clearly a little haughty. He had been keeping his eyes shut since the beginning. Of course, one could not say that this elder was arrogant. Rather, most of the high tier alchemist in the Central ins acted in this manner. Moreover, the status of an alchemist also gave them sufficient qualification to do so...

    If one were to really talk about the strength of this Zhu Gan, he had at the very most just reached the Dou Huang ss. Such a strength was nothing to the Han n. However, his tier 5 alchemist status caused him to possess an extremely high position in the Han n. From this, one could tell just how hot the demand of an alchemist in the Central ins was.

    Despite vaguely being aware of just where the superiority of this old man originated from, Xiao Yan would naturally not take the initiative to form some rtionship given his character. This was just a tier 5 alchemist... the Han n might regard him as a treasure, but in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, this person was unimportant and ordinary.

    At this moment, this so-called old mister Zhu Gan finally opened his eyes slowly upon hearing Han Chi¡¯s words. His eyes nced at Xiao Yan before immediately speaking in an indifferent manner, ¡°Come over and allow the old me to have a look.¡±

    A strange expression involuntarily shed over Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard this. With his current alchemy level, he was definitely at the middle to upper levels of a tier 6 alchemist if one were to evaluate his skills. The old man opposite him was at the very most a tier 5 alchemist, yet this old man actually dared to say such words to him.

    The gap between each tier among alchemists was just like that between medicinal pills. They were heaven and earth apart. Unless it was because of some special reason like the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ or some extremely outstanding Spiritual Strength, it was extremely difficult for one to leap across a tier and sessfully refine a medicinal pill. The reason Xiao Yan was able to do this was entirely because he had fulfilled both criterias...

    Xiao Yan smiled as he thought of this in his heart. He slowly walked forward and handed his hand to Zhu Gan.

    Zun Gan did not even stand up. He simply just sat on the chair and nced at Xiao Yan. His shriveled hand was ced on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and a Spiritual Strength was immediately transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zhu Gan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had just entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body when his Spiritual Perception suddenly changed. An invisible beast head formed from a me appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, it violently roared at the Spiritual Strength belonging to Zhu Gan!

    A shocking Spiritual Strength erupted like a volcano when the roar sounded. Under that powerful Spiritual Strength, the Spiritual Strength belonging to Zhu Gan appeared just like a wild beast that had met a tiger, the king of the mountain. A whimper sounded as it carried a horror. It followed its original path and fled for its life.

    Within therge hall, Zhu Gan, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly revealed shock on his face. He threw aside Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as though he had been electrocuted. The chair under his body was shattered and his body also ended up hurriedly withdrawing by a couple of steps. He looked at Xiao Yan as though he had seen a ghost and spoke with a quivering voice, ¡°You... you...¡±

    Zun Gan was naturally able to sense the beast that had appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s body earlier. It was formed from an extremely frightening me. The thing that frightened Zun Gan the most, however, was that the interior of the me hid a frightening Spiritual Strength that was ten to a hundred times stronger than his!

    Compared with this Spiritual Strength, he was just like something floating under arge tree. All he could do was look up to it without having the slightest ability to fight it.

    Zhu Gan was certain that the enormous Spiritual Strength was something that even some tier 6 alchemists did not possess. However, this young man in front of him who seemed to be around twenty years old... was it possible... was it possible that he was also an alchemist? Moreover, this young man¡¯s tier... was definitely higher than his!

    ¡°Old mister Zhu Gan, what is it?¡± The sudden frightened act of Zhu Gan also caused Han Chi¡¯s group by the side to be startled. They hurriedly inquired.

    ¡°Ke ke, the interior of my body is a little strange. Old mister Zhu Gan has been shocked a little. It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he took a piece of white paper from the table beside him in passing and wrote some medicinal ingredients he required on it. After which, he flicked his finger and the white paper flew to Zhu Gan. He said, ¡°Please help me gather all of these medicinal ingredients that I require. Being a tier 5 alchemist, you should be aware of whether the medicinal strength of some medicinal ingredients is preserved well. Get someone to pass them to me once you are done.¡±

    The words of Xiao Yan were not very polite. They were full of amanding tone. This caused Han Chi and the others to bitterly smile. This Zhu Gan was not someone from the Han n. Moreover, the Han n had spent quite a great effort to invite him to be their chief alchemist. There are few members within the n who are able to get him to do anything. He was a living buddha who did not listen to anyone. This was even more so in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s impolite tone.

    However, while Han Chi was prepared to say something to mediate the situation, Zhu Gan hurriedly received the white paper. After reading the ten plus medicinal ingredients written on it, the shock in his eyes grew even denser. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that these medicinal ingredients would only be used when refining some high tier medicinal pills.

    ¡°You... mister, please rest assured that I will choose the medicinal ingredients which have had their medicinal strength best preserved.¡± Zhu Gan carefully took the white paper, hurriedly cupped his hands together, and reassured him. At this moment, he was certain that this young man in front of him was definitely an alchemist. Moreover, the tier of this young man was absolutely higher than his.

    After verifying this, a storm involuntarily surged within Zhu Gan¡¯s heart. Most alchemists had a teacher-disciple rtionship when passing on the knowledge of alchemy. By being able to groom such a young high tier alchemist, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher was not some unknown person. He might well be some grandmaster existence within the Central ins region...

    Upon seeing this courteous manner of Zhu Gan, Han Chi and the others, who had wanted to help put in some good words for Xiao Yan earlier, immediately revealed a dull expression. Why had this usually haughty old fellow have a change of character today?

    Han Yue and Han Xueughed when they saw the dull expressions of everyone. The both of them were vaguely aware that Xiao Yan also possessed the status of an alchemist. It was likely that something which they were unaware of had urred when Xiao Yan and Zhu Gan made contact earlier. It was due to that interaction that caused the usually haughty Zhu Gan to be like this.

    While the two girlsughed, their hearts actually also felt some shock. Xiao Yan was able topletely dispel Zhu Gan¡¯s haughtiness. Clearly, Xiao Yan had revealed something that Zhu Gan had not expected. Moreover, if one wished to get a tier 5 alchemist to be this respectful, one would at the very least have to be a higher alchemist tier than the other party. In other words... Xiao Yan was likely a tier 5 or even a tier 6 alchemist!

    The softughter of the twodies also woke Han Chi and the others from their dull state. They exchanged looks with one another before ncing at Xiao Yan with a deeper meaning in their eyes. This young man seemed to possess an unfathomable aura.

    ¡°Xue-er, bring brother Xiao Yan along and find a room for him to rest. The matter of the medicinal ingredients should be able to bepleted today. At that time, I will get someone to deliver them to Xiao Yan¡¯s room.¡± Han Chi smiled as he handled the situation.

    Han Xue nodded slightly. She turned her head and smiled sweetly to Xiao Yan before speaking in a quiet voice, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, please follow me.¡± Without realizing it, the manner she used to address Xiao Yan had be a lot more familiar.

    Xiao Yan did not reveal much of a reaction upon hearing this. He cupped his hands to Han Chi and the others before turning around and following Han Xue.

    Han Chi¡¯s expression gradually became solemn as he watched the two backs which gradually disappeared from his sight. His eyes turned to Zhu Gan and asked, ¡°Mister Zhu Gan, earlier...?¡±

    Zhu Gan exhaled a breath. His gaze turned to Han Yue as he asked somewhat cautiously, ¡°This mister Xiao Yan should also be an alchemist, right?¡±

    Han Yue did not hide anything with regards to this. Her delicate hand pulled aside a thread of silver hair in front of her forehead before she covered her mouth and softlyughed, ¡°Old Zhu, when I was still training in the Inner Academy, Xiao Yan was already able to refine a tier 5 medicinal pill...¡±

    The entire hall emitted the sound of people inhaling cold air when these words sounded. The hands of Zhu Gan, who had already expected this, trembled while fondling his beard. He ended up pulling out a hair.

    ¡°Looks like Xue-er has really performed a great service this time around. She has really invited a great god...¡± Han Chi muttered. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone listen up. Provide Xiao Yan with the best treatment. Do not slight him even a little. Any n member who dares to offend him will be punished ording to the n rules!¡±

    All the n members hurriedly acknowledged the request when they heard Han Chi¡¯s stern cry.

    A Dou Huang ss young man might not be sufficient for the Han n to act in this manner. However, if the status of an alchemist that surpassed Zhu Gan was added on top of it, even the Han n must be friendly to him in every possible way!

    The status of an alchemist was even more prominent in the Central inspared to any other region!

    This was because the number of experts in this ce was greater than other ces. Hence, it required an even greater amount of medicinal pills than other ces!

 Chapter 957

    <strong><u>Chapter 957: The Location Where Yao Lao was Imprisoned</u></strong>

    After Xiao Yan sent Han Xue out of a clean guest room in the backyard of the Han n, he shut the door and sighed in relief. Honestly speaking, he really did not wish to get involved with the matter between the Han n and the Hong n were it not because of Han Xue and Han Yue. Of course, the reason he spoke was was naturally not referring to Han Xue and Han Yue personally. Although the both of them were excellent women, he was not a person whose mind was ruled by another part of his anatomy. Naturally, he never had those thoughts.

    ¡°After observing Hong Chen from a distance today, he does indeed have a great strength. He might be an arrogant person, but it is just as the others have said. This fellow does indeed possess the qualification and capital to be arrogant.¡± Xiao Yan came to the side of the bed before sitting crossed-legged on it. His face revealed an expression of being in deep thought.

    The strength of this Han n is definitely not like what one saw in the hall earlier. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations there were some experts from the older generation hiding behind the scene. After all, for the Han Yan to be able to fight against the Hong n in Tian Bei City, it was impossible that they did not possess an elite Dou Zong. However, from what he saw today, other than Han Chi, who could be vaguely considered someone with half a foot into the Dou Zong ss, no one else had reached this stage.

    If this was the case for the Han n, even less needed to be said about the Hong n, which was a little stronger. Xiao Yan had already be enemies with such a faction after just arriving in the Central ins. He could be considered unlucky.

    After sighing quietly in his heart, Xiao Yan tossed aside these thoughts. He was not an indecisive person. Moreover, he was clear about his grudges and favors. If there was a favor, he would repay it. If there was a grudge, he would also repay it. Han Xue had rescued him while he felt somewhat apologetic to Han Yue for stealing the treasure. Due to this, Xiao Yan would naturally not reject their requests given his character, even if this meant that the price was to offend that so-called Hong n.

    ¡°By looking at Hong Chen today, it was likely that his strength is around that of a seven star Dou Huang. It is quite simr to me. It must be said that his training talent is indeed surprising.¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. Although his talent was extremely outstanding, it was something that he had trained all by himself. That Hong Chen, on the other hand, not only had the support of the entire n, but was also groomed by the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was considered normal for his achievement to not be any less than Xiao Yan¡¯s. After all, there were many hidden experts in the Central ins region. It was likely that he would meet even more of them in the future.

    Although the achievements of this Hong Chen caused Xiao Yan to be surprised, it was only limited to this level. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current fighting strength, it was likely that hardly any people from the same ss could defeat him. There were more than ten experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss who had fallen to his hands. Even the names of elite Dou Zongs were left on his death list, much less a seven star Dou Huang...

    ¡°Once I settle this matter and return the favor, I will leave this ce. If it is possible, I should try to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss before the start of the Pill Gathering. Although this will be extremely difficult, I can only think of a way to go all out in order to obtain the Three Thousand Burning mes.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was somewhat solemn. The Pill Gathering was the top alchemist grand meeting in the entire Dou Qi continent. That size was iparable to any other huge gathering. One could even say that the Pill Gathering was the most outstandingpetition in the alchemist world on the Dou Qi continent...

    Faced with this kind of top notch alchemist gathering, even Xiao Yan had to treat it seriously. Currently, he might have already be a tier 6 alchemist, but this was far from sufficient. It was likely going to be quite difficult if he wanted to rely on only this to enter the top ten...

    The Three Thousand Burning me had sufficient allure to Xiao Yan. As long as he sessfully swallowed it after breaking through to the Dou Zong ss, he would at least possess the ability to fight a little even if he ended up meeting with the legendary elite Dou Zun. Hence, Xiao Yan must enter the top ten in order to get the qualification to do so!

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. His hands also slightly tightened. He was looking forward to thergest gathering in the alchemist world. It was rumored that his teacher had stood at that ce back then and ended up bing Yao zun-zhe, who was renowned throughout the continent. Being Yao Lao¡¯s disciple, Xiao Yan naturally did not wish to embarass his teacher¡¯s name at that ce.

    Xiao Yan suppressed the many thoughts within his heart. His finger suddenly rubbed that white-colored ring before frowning slightly. Ever since Tian Huo zun-zhe had absorbed the soul of the fierce spirit, he had been in a deep slumber. If this former Dou Zun were to wake up, it was likely that he would be a big help to Xiao Yan. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan did not dare use any external strength to wake him from his slumber...

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. He seemed to have suddenly recalled something as he flipped his hand. A jade bottle with an invisible me covering it appeared in his hand. One could faintly hear a miserable cry being transmitted from within the jade bottle.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth contained a coldness. His finger rubbed over the mouth of the bottle before he beckoned to it. An extremely weak spirit slowly rose wrapped in a cluster of invisible mes. Finally, it appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    At this moment, Han Feng was extremely weary after being burned by the Heart me for such a long period of time. Xiao Yan¡¯s Heart me could cause harm to a spirit. That kind of searing pain that spread out from deep within a spirit was really an unendurable torture to a spiritual body.

    ¡°Have you enjoyed enough?¡± Xiao Yan nced at the illusionary figure of Han Feng in front of him before asking indifferently.

    Han Feng¡¯s body immediately quivered intensely upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. There was some additional fear in the vicious eyes he used to look at Xiao Yan. He was really suffering a fate worse than death under the grilling of the Heart me during this period of time.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Just kill me already!¡± Han Feng¡¯s voice was so weak that he was nearly on hisst breath.

    ¡°Tell me the location where the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has locked up teacher.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a cold and indifferent voice.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you wish to rescue that old fellow? Do you really think that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ is a ce that anyone can just enter?¡± Han Feng involuntarilyughed upon hearing his demand.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The coldughter had just sounded when Xiao Yan waved his hand with an expressionless face. The Fallen Heart me that lingered outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suddenly moved. Finally, it adhered onto Han Feng¡¯s body. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound appeared along with a sharp cry and waves of white smoke.

    ¡°Looks like you have not enjoyed enough during this period of time. Since this is the case, I shall let you enjoy this for half a year.¡± One could not hear any emotion in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He waved his hand and the Fallen Heart me carried Han Feng along as it once again entered the jade bottle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll speak. I¡¯ll speak!¡±

    Han Feng hurriedly endured the searing pain and screamed when he saw that Xiao Yan was nning to store him inside the jade bottle again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand paused. The Fallen Heart me slowly dissipated. He nced at Han Feng and indifferently said, ¡°You have onest chance. I have quite a lot of time. The next time I summon you might be half a year or one yearter. Hopefully, you will not be incinerated into nothingness by the Heart me...¡±

    The illusionary body of Han Feng immediately trembled violently when he heard these words. A terror shed across his eyes. A momentter, he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Will you allow me to leave if I tell you the location where Yao Chen is being locked up?¡±

    ¡°You do not have the qualification to bargain with me.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. The Fallen Heart me that covered the exterior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was about to be maneuvered again.

    ¡°Stop, stop... I will tell you...¡± The horror in Han Feng¡¯s eyes became even denser when he saw this and he hurriedly said, ¡°The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has a branch hall that is located in a city name Ming City in the western region of the Central ins. Yao Chen is locked up there.¡±

    ¡°Western region of the Central ins... Ming City...¡± Xiao Yan slowly repeated these two words in his mouth. An excitement quietly rose in his heart. However, he did not reveal the ripple in his heart when he continued. ¡°How many people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ are guarding that branch hall?¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that there are a couple of Protectors. Moreover, there is also an Honorable Elder. That branch hall is a little more important, hence, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ has dispatched a genuine expert to protect it...¡± Han Feng hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Honorable Elder?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed a little when he heard this term. Currently, he was no longerpletely ignorant of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ It was not the first time that he had heard of the term ¡®Honorable Elder.¡¯ This position was above that of an Elder. Moreover, each Honorable Elder¡¯s strength was that of a genuine elite Dou Zun.

    ¡°Could therge hall which I had reached with my Spiritual Perception through the fire seal back then be Ming City? Could that extremely frightening Spiritual Strength back then be something unleashed by the guarding Honorable Elder?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. The thoughts in his heart were churning like a tide.

    ¡°If this matter is true, it seems that I will need to n properly. An elite Dou Zun... that is really a little too powerful for the current me. Even if I use the strongest Extermination Fire Lotus, it is likely that I will not cause him much harm. After all, the difference between a Dou Zun and a Dou Zong is really vast...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled when he thought until this point. His gaze coldlynded on Han Feng. He immediately waved his hand and the Fallen Heart me once again swept over thetter before entering the jade bottle. The me quickly rose and agglomerated into a fire seal on the mouth of the bottle.

    ¡°Hopefully, what you have said is true. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to die even if you wish to!¡±

    A bone chilling voice was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth and transmitted into that jade bottle, causing Han Feng to violently quiver.

    Xiao Yan slowly shut his eyes after throwing the jade bottle into his Storage Ring. The only thing he could do now was recover his strength. Only after he settled the matter in this ce would he be able to roam the Central ins and find a method for him to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss...

    The room once again became quiet after Xiao Yan entered his training state. A gentle light flickered slightly and slowly expelled the darkness within...

    Two days swiftly passed while Xiao Yan was recuperating within the training room. During these two days, the Han n had also prepared all of the medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan needed. After which, they instructed Han Xue to deliver them to Xiao Yan¡¯s room.

    Xiao Yan shut the door once again after having obtained the medicinal ingredients. Outsiders could only sense the heat that was seeping out of the room. However, due to the order that Han Chi had issued some time ago, no one dared to interrupt Xiao Yan. This allowed him to stay in an extremely quiet training environment.

    The three day¡¯s limit that the Hong n had issued had arrived while this door was shut...

 Chapter 958

    <strong><u>Chapter 958: Sky Stone Stage</u></strong>

    Two tall figures were standing in a small yard outside of the room. A breeze blew past and their long hair fluttered, revealing a moving enchantment amid a cold stunningness, especially since both women¡¯s pretty face were somewhat simr. There was an additional unique style when one looked at them.

    Han Xue stretched herzy waist after standing for a moment and seeing that there was little activity. Her perfect curves appeared extremely alluring under her silver-colored dress. After which, she sat on a stone chair and ced her hands on the stone table. She held her cheeks, revealing a great allure while her eyes roamed around.

    Compared to the quiet Han Yue, Han Xue was unable to sit still. After seeing that there was not the slightest activity within the room despite having waited for half a day, she involuntarily asked, ¡°Why is he not out yet? Today is the third day. Father and the others are all preparing to head to the Sky Stone Stage.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious? Rx, given my understanding of him, he is not the type who has a problem being punctual. Since he has agreed to lend a hand, nothing unexpected will happen no matter what.¡± Han Yue involuntarily covered her mouth and softlyughed when she saw her usually cold and indifferent sister acting in this manner.

    Han Xue stopped her pacing footsteps when she heard this. She was only quiet for a short while before she suddenly asked again, ¡°Sister, do you think that something could have happened to him? He had suffered an extremely serious injury when I picked him up in the desert back then. He didn¡¯t even possess the strength to get up.¡±

    Han Yue was startled. She raised her head slightly and her pretty face seriously looked at Han Xue¡¯s pretty face where a thread of enchantment was present amid its coldness. There seemed to be a hint of worry on it as well.

    ¡°Sister, what are you looking at?¡± Han Xue involuntarily spoke in an annoyed manner upon being stared at by Han Yue.

    ¡°Xue-er, you... have you fallen for Xiao Yan?¡± Han Yue hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking.

    A fiery redness immediately surged onto Han Xue¡¯s pretty face when she heard this. She said in an embarrassed manner, ¡°Sis, what nonsense are you spouting. I have only been acquainted with him for a short while.¡±

    ¡°I am only trying to remind you that Xiao Yan is indeed very outstanding. However, it is very difficult for the heart of such an outstanding man to be retained by someone. Moreover, he also has a girl that he likes...¡± Han Yue spoke in a serious tone.

    Han Xue lowered her eyes slightly. She turned her head and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think...¡± She was quiet for a moment after her words sounded before she suddenly asked, ¡°Is that girl very outstanding?¡±

    Han Yue¡¯s delicate hand parted a thread of bright silver hair in front of her forehead. A look of recollection shed across her pretty eyes. A momentter, she bitterly smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s more than just outstanding... if one were to really talk about it, it is likely that she is the person who hid the deepest among the students of our batch. I once told you about Lin Xiu Ya. He is an existence on the top three of the Strong Ranking. However, he did not evenst ten exchanges in her hands. Moreover, she is a little younger than Xiao Yan. This kind of training talent is really demon-like...¡±

    Han Xue bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth when she heard Han Yue¡¯s soft sigh. A sentimental and dim feeling shed through her pretty eyes without anyone discovering it. However, these feelings were swiftly hidden by her. She pounced onto Han Yue with a lovely smile and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that she is even more outstanding than this haughty elder sister?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, your elder sister also cannot bepared with her. Otherwise, I would have snatched him away in the Inner Academy back then.¡± Han Yue smiled sweetly and replied.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The tightly shut door was suddenly opened after Han Yue¡¯s words sounded. Immediately, a young man in linen clothes slowly walked out. He was startled when he saw the twodies fooling around in the yard.

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yan also stunned Han Yue and Han Xue. A bright redness swiftly appeared on their pretty faces. They hurriedly ceased fooling around, arranged their clothes, and finally recovered their reserved manner.

    ¡°Ke ke, is it time?¡± Xiao Yan turned his hand and shut the door before he asked with a smile.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Han Xue nodded. Her pretty eyes wandered once around Xiao Yan as she asked with some worry, ¡°How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almostpletely well.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. After which, he waved his hand and walked out of the yard. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let uncle Han and the others wait too long.¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yanpletely familiar with the route and looking as though he was in his own home, both Han Yue and Han Xue involuntarily muttered to themselves. After which, they ran a little and swiftly followed.

    The Sky Stone Stage sat in the middle of Tian Bei City. Its size was around a thousand feet or so. If one were to carefully look at it, one would discover that this Sky Stone Stage waspletely built on an enormous rock. This enormous rock had existed since the Tian Bei City first built the stage. It allowed time to corrode it, but hardly any trace of this corrosion remained. This ce was also the ce where the most attention in the Tian Bei City was being ced. This was because every time some faction had a conflict, but did not wish to engage in a war, they would choose to have a match on it...

    The Sky Stone Stage today was undoubtedly the most heated it had been during these two years because the ones who were going to have a showdown on the stage were the two main factions in the Tian Bei City, the Hong and Han n.

    Moreover, ording to the rumors, the one who was fighting for the Hong n was Hong Chen, who had been epted as a disciple to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The citizens of the Tian Bei city were quite familiar with this name. This person had always been arrogant. However, he had disyed a shocking talent since he was young. After growing up, he caught the eye of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It could be said that Hong Chen had lived these years in glory. The aura of a genius had never disappeared from him. If one were to talk about it, if Xiao Yan did not experience that urrence when he was young, it was likely that his training path would be simr to Hong Chen¡¯s path. In the future, Xiao Yan might have even caught the eye of thergest sect in the Jia Ma Empire, the Misty Cloud Sect, because of his outstanding training talent, and would have endex up bing one of its members...

    However, the appearance of Yao Lao had changed his route. It was such a route that it allowed Xiao Yan to walk until today, reaching such a high level.

    The surroundings of the Sky Stone Stage were densely packed seats that had been carved from that enormous rock. At this moment, these seats were flooded with numerous ck masses of human heads. This time around, the exchange between the Hong and Han n had attracted the eyes of the entire Tian Bei City.

    There were some somewhat exceptionally elegant seats located at the two highest points in the western and northern parts of the Sky Stone Stage. Only the leaders of some factions within the Tian Bei City had the qualification to sit in them. These spots enabled them to look down from above and absorb the entire arena in their eyes. At this moment, these northern seats already had quite a number of human figures seated in them. Most of the people were wearing red robes. Their chests had badges on them that represented the Hong n...

    In one of the Hong n¡¯s seats was Hong Chen, whom Xiao Yan had seen back then. He was folding his hands over his chest and leaning against the rock chair. His face was heated as he looked at the exit of the arena. That pretty figure, which had lingered in his dreams, had always been imprinted in his heart. In his heart, he had already believed that this woman would definitely belong to him!

    Only he was able to match with such an outstanding woman!

    Following the flow of time, the number of people on the Sky Stone Stage also increased. The boiling noise surged to the clouds, forming arge sound wave that spread out in a ripple-like manner, causing everyone in Tian Bei City to hear the noise of this ce.

    When the dense seats on the Sky Stone tform were gradually filling up, arge group of human figures finally appeared at the entrance of the arena. Their appearance immediately stirred amotion within the arena.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Han n. They are finally here.¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that Hong Chen had said that as long as the Han n was able to find someone of the same generation to defeat him, the Hong n will not be enemies with the Han n for the next ten years.¡±

    ¡°Hei, these words may sound nice, but there is really no one in the younger generation within this Tian Bei City who can beat this unlikable fellow. It would be difficult even for Han Yue from the Han n...¡±

    ¡°If the Han n were to lose this time around, they would have to lose an angel-like daughter...¡±

    The people from the Han n slowly climbed the stone stage amid a countless number of private conversations. After which, they paused on the part of the rock stage that was opposite the Hong n.

    ¡°Ke ke, head of the Han n, you are finally here. I thought that you would not turn up today.¡± Arge middle-aged man in the leader¡¯s seat of the Hong n, who was of simr age to Han Chi, stood up andughed loudly upon seeing the appearance of the group from the Han n.

    ¡°Hong n¡¯s head has thought too much. Since the Hong n is willing to maintain ten years of peace with our Han n, we will naturally have to receive it. Otherwise, we would be letting down the good intentions of the Hong n.¡± Han Chi raised his eyes and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°That is the n head of the Hong n, Hong Li.¡± A soft voice that carried a serene fragrance was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. He turned to take a look and found that it was Han Xue.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that before you have received my good intentions, you will have lost your daughter. Ha ha, but you need not worry, I will be extremely tolerant to the daughter-inw of my Hong n.¡± Hong Li coldlyughed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste our breath. I don¡¯t have much time and will need to return to the northern pavilion to train during these two days.¡±

    Hong Chen frowned and stood up. His body shook and a faint thunderous roar sounded. His body appeared on the spacious stone stage below in a ghost-like manner. His gaze was arrogant as he looked at the Han n¡¯s seats and cried, ¡°There is no need to be so long-winded. We will talk after we have fought. Who ising to face me?¡±

    The gazes of the entire ce instantly turned to the spot where the seats of the Han n were located upon hearing Hong Chen¡¯s cry. Finally, they remained on Han Yue. It seemed that she was the only one among the younger generation of the Han n who had entered the Dou Huang ss.

    Han Yue merely smiled sweetly while being under the focus of all the eyes present. She immediately shook her head slightly and her delicate finger pointed to a spot beside her. Her clear moving voice reverberated over the entire arena.

    ¡°His opponent is not me. It¡¯s him!¡±

    A countless number of gazes suddenly shifted. Finally, they paused on an unfamiliar young man in the Han n¡¯s seats who was wearing an ordinary linen clothes. Everyone was instantly stunned...

    Hong Chen¡¯s eyes were somewhat dark and cold as they were thrown at Xiao Yan. The arrogance and belittlement in his eyes was not even slightly hidden.

    ¡°Even if you wanted to find someone to die for you, you should have found a decent one, no?¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he heard the coldughter and disdain that was transmitted from Hong Chen¡¯s mouth. His smile contained a faint chillness.

 Chapter 959

    <strong><u>Chapter 959: Fight</u></strong>

    ¡°The Han n should have a reason behind their actions. After all, this match concerns the rest of Han Yue¡¯s life...¡±

    Private conversations around the arena suddenly sounded the moment Xiao Yan appeared. Numerous shocked gazes repeatedly swept over his body.

    Hong Li¡¯s brows were knitted slightly as he looked at the unfamiliar Xiao Yan from the seats of the Hong n. With his understanding of the Han n, the other party would definitely not randomly find someone to die for them in this kind of situation. However, if this was not the case, could this young man really contend with Hong Chen?

    There was an old man wearing gray-colored robes beside Hong Li. The old man had his eyes shut, seemingly ignoring the noise of the outside world. His hands were hidden under his sleeves while his body leaned against the backrest of the chair. There was a green-silver-colored badge on his chest. A tower with a faint lightning glow lingering over it was drawn on the badge.

    The old man opened his shut eyes upon hearing Hong Li¡¯s words. He nced at Xiao Yan before using a hoarse voice to faintly speak, ¡°This little fellow is also very strong. I wonder where the Han n found such a helper.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Will Hong Chen be able to defeat him?¡± Hong Li became a little stern upon hearing this. By being able to get this old fellow to evaluate him like this, it seemed that this young man with an ordinary appearance was really not a scapegoat that the Han n had sent out.

    ¡°Most of the high ss Dou Techniques of my Wind Lightning Pavilion has been learned by Hong Cheng. Moreover, the Qi Method which he practices is also a top Qi Method of my Wind Lightning Pavilion. Forget about those of simr levels. His fighting strength could fight with even experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. There are indeed people of the same generation who could defeat him in the Central ins. However, such a person has not appeared in Tian Bei City.¡± The old man once again slowly shut his eyes upon saying these words.

    Hong Li¡¯s heart sighed in relief after hearing the gray-robed, old man speak in this manner. His face revealed a cold smile. He wanted to see just how ugly the expression on Han Chi¡¯s face would be after being defeated.

    Hong Che¡¯s eyeszily swept over Xiao Yan on the enormous stone arena. He said, ¡°Tell me your name.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He ignored this fellow¡¯s arrogant words and softlyughed, ¡°A nameless individual, Xiao Yan, who cannot bepared with the great reputation of young master Hong Chen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay lip service to this father of yours. I will give you ten breath¡¯s time to decide if you wish to get lost by yourself or for me to turn you into a cripple and toss you away.¡± Hong Chen¡¯s face turned cold as he cried out.

    ¡°There is no need for ten breaths. Let¡¯s just fight...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. His face waspletely harmless. This Hong Chen was indeed as arrogant as the people around had described.

    Hong Chen¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He stared at Xiao Yan sinisterly and said, ¡°Since you wish to seek death, do not me this young master for not showing mercy.¡± Numerous lightning glows suddenly surged from Hong Chen¡¯s body the moment his voice sounded. Finally, they transformed into ayer of lightning glow that wrapped around his entire body.

    ¡°Lightning Dou Qi huh...¡± Xiao Yan looked at the deep-silver-colored Dou Qi that covered Hong Chen. Countless numbers of silver snakes of lightning leaped in all directions. Clearly, this fellow practiced a lightning affinity Qi Method that was known for its powerful offensive strength.

    ¡°Remember my name, Hong Chen. Being defeated by my hands will be your honor!¡± Hong Chen gave a sneer and suddenly stomped down. A lightning bolt the size of an arm shot towards Xiao Yan from the ground, moving like a snake.

    Xiao Yan raised his head slightly as he looked at the lightning glow that extended over in a snake-like manner. He raised his eyes slightly and his foot gently stepped forward. A me-like jade-green Dou Qi also shot out before colliding with the lightning glow. A sudden muffled sound appeared and the enormous rock where the collision urred ended up with half-a-footrge hole.

    ¡°Just attack. Young master Hong Chen, do not take little tricks out...¡± Xiao Yanughed faintly as he spoke.

    ¡°Hei, you are actually even more arrogant than this young master. In that case, we will see if you have the qualification to allow me to use all my strength!¡± Hong Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold. A bright, silver glow suddenly erupted and his body appeared in front of Xiao Yan in the blink of an eye in ghost-like manner. A fist with bright lightning light carried a ¡®chi chi¡¯ wind sound as it violently smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    The wild and violent lightning strength that came toward Xiao Yan caused his eyelids to raise. His feet randomly shifted left and the fist that was covered in a lightning glow narrowly flew past his ear.

    Hong Chen merely smiled coldly when Xiao Yan dodged his attack. His fist was suddenly spread out and his five fingers were curled into a strange w-shape. They violently tore toward Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    The hand-w was suddenly waved down before it stilled. One could see that two of Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers covered in a dense Dou Qi were piercing the palm of the hand-w like a dagger,pletely stopping the force on it.

    ¡°You have some skill.¡± Surprised also surfaced on Hong Chen¡¯s face when his attack was stopped. Suddenly he cried out coldly, ¡°Try the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Wind Lightning w!¡±

    The cry had just sounded when a lightning glow surged on his hand-w. A couple of lightning glows bent in a strange manner before agglomerating into an extremely sharp lightning w above his finger. Hong Chen cried out furiously when the hand w was formed. The energy on the hand w soared and it forced Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers back. The hand w carried an extremely sharp lightning strength as it furiously hacked down!

    This hacking tore the air apart. A blurry silver-colored hand-w afterimage appeared in the sky.

    Xiao Yan also felt somewhat surprised in his heart upon sensing the sharpness of the wind w. His fingers changed swiftly before he suddenly clenched his hand. Immediately, jade-green Dou Qi carrying a thread of me appeared and violently collided with Hong Chen.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s body was a little dull when this deep sound appeared. He swiftly recovered and a fierceness shed across his eyes. The two ws suddenly danced and numerous after images appeared in a dazzling manner. The sharp wind from the ws swiftly covered Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body. A whistling sound appeared and repeatedly reverberated over the arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained impassive in the face of this wild and violent attack by Hong Chen. His hand was curled and immediately formed a defense in front of his body. With the help of his Spiritual Perception, the genuine attacks of Hong Chen did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s detection regardless of how fast the attacking speed was. Hence, each time a w wind, that contained a killing intent, headed over, it would be violently sent back by Xiao Yan with a punch.

    Both parties ws and fists repeatedly formed numerous afterimages in front of them. This caused the countless number of people watching the stage to exim out loud. No one expected that Xiao Yan would be able to remain undefeated after having so many exchanges with Hong Chen.

    ¡°Wind Lightning Kill!¡±

    A serious expression finally surfaced in Hong Chen¡¯s eyes after his attacks were blocked many times. The underestimation in his heart was also lessened a little. His w immediately changed as he let out a furious cry. A faint lightning roar suddenly sounded.

    The many hand-w afterimages suddenly stilled at this moment before swiftly shrinking back. Within a short period of time, a hand w covered by a dense lightning w strangely appeared along with a faint thunder roar. It carried a lightning-like momentum as it violently grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. From the look of this momentum, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s heart would be dug out if he was struck.

    Xiao Yan exhaled gently before taking a step back. A stern coldness suddenly surged into his dark-ck eyes. An iparably powerful Dou Qi surged out like floodwaters from within his body in all directions. At this moment, Xiao Yan hadpletely disyed his seven star Dou Huang strength.

    The expressions of the countless of people present changed upon sensing the powerful Dou Qi, that suddenly surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. An exmation resounded like a wave.

    ¡°Dou Huang?¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is likely even stronger than Han Yue from the Han n right? No wonder...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clenched his fist tightly as the Dou Qi surged. It paused for a moment before it was instantly thrown out.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The strength of the fist suddenly soared by a couple of times while it was still traveling. An ear-piercing sonic boom resounded around the fist. The fist violently collided with Hong Chen¡¯s lightning w amid many shocked eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep collision sound abruptly appeared. Powerful air ripples surged out from the point of contact. Numerous spider-web-like cracks also spread on the enormousrge rocks around.

    A human figure suddenly shot past while the crack lines spread. His feet rubbed against the ground and formed an obvious scar that was over a dozen meters long. Everyone¡¯s eyes hurriedly looked over and they involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air. The person who was forced back was actually Hong Chen?

    A countless number of gazes slide away after lingering on Hong Chen for a moment. All of them paused on the young man who had merely taken two steps back. The shock within their eyes grew even denser. This person had actually gain the upper hand in a head-on collision with Hong Chen? Just what great being was this fellow?

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves gently and his finger pressed on his arm in a lightning-like manner. The finger was flicked and a wild and violent lightning strength was tossed out of his body.

    ¡°You actually think that this little lightning hidden force would be able to harm me?¡±

    Hong Chen, who had stabilized his body, currently possessed an unusually sinister face. He looked at Xiao Yan in a gloomy manner and said, ¡°Unexpectedly you are also a seven star Dou Huang. You have hidden quite deeply. No wonder the Han n has looked for you. You do possess the qualification to be my opponent, but the strength that you have disyed is far from sufficient if you wish to beat me!¡±

    A low, deep roar was suddenly emitted from Hong Chen¡¯s throat when his voice sounded. Immediately, a crackling sound appeared from within his body. Countless silver-snake-like lightning bolts extended from his bones, wrapping him within ayer of lightning. Being within a lightning web, Hong Chen¡¯s aura also swiftly soared.

    ¡°Seeing that you are able to force back this young master, I shall let you take a look at the secret technique of the Wind Lightning Pavilion today!¡±

    ¡°Lightning God Descend!¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s feet suddenly stomped down and countless numbers of silver snakes surged out from under his feet. Within a short instant, it permeated the area within a radius of hundreds of feet. Hong Chen, who was within it, appeared like a lightning god. His aura was terrifying!

    The expressions of everyone in the Han n changed when they saw that Hong Chen had actually used the Lightning God Descend. Han Xue and Han Yue also exchanged looks. They were able to see a little worry from the other party¡¯s eyes. However, when their gazes looked to Xiao Yan, they merely saw him with his usual calmness. His emotions did not sway even a little because of Hong Chen¡¯s transformation...

 Chapter 960

    <strong><u>Chapter 960: Lightning God Descent</u></strong>

    Hong Chen¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of lightning web. Silver snakes shot in all directions. Perhaps it was because of the Secret Technique, but his body had also be much stronger. Looking from a distance, he appeared like a silver-colored metal pagoda that was filled with a threatening aura.

    His aura soared. After continuing for a moment, it finally came to a slow stop. Hong Chen¡¯s gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan as he let out a coldugh. His hand was clenched and a dark-ck metal hammer appeared. A lightning glow lingered over the metal hammer.

    This metal hammer was a treasure of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was named the Mighty Lightning Hammer. Its body had been created using lightning stones. If a person who practiced a lightning Qi Method used it, that person¡¯s Dou Qi would experience a strengthening effect. Adding that the lightning stone were naturally heavy, it was filled with strength when one swung it. An ordinary expert would not dare to receive it head-on.

    A stern expression shed through Hong Chen¡¯s eyes as he held the Mighty Lightning Hammer. He randomly swung it a couple of times and it was apanied by an ear-piercing sonic boom. The sonic boom was transmitted to the ground and a couple of holes formed in the hard arena.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Hong Chen sensed the strength surging within his body before staring at Xiao Yan with dense, cold eyes. He eventually cried out in a cold voice.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly upon looking at thepletely armed Hong Chen. After using a Secret Technique, his strength had almost reached that of a nine star Dou Huang. Looking at this, the effects of this Secret Technique were indeed quite good. Moreover, from their earlier collision, Xiao Yan was able to sense that the Qi Method Hong Chen practiced was definitely a Di ss Qi Method. Otherwise, he would not have just taken over a dozen steps back after receiving his ¡®Octane st¡¯ head-on.

    This person possessed a top quality Qi Method, Dou Technique and weapon. His fighting strength was naturally shocking. Given this person¡¯s strength it should not be difficult for him to challenge someone above his level. Forget about someone from the same level, it was likely that he could even fight with an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. No wonder he dared to be this arrogant.

    If it was someone else from the same generation who met Hong Chen today, it was likely that this person would have difficulty fighting with Hong Chen unless that person possessed some special trump card. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan was not included in these people from the same generation...

    Challenging someone above one¡¯s level might be difficult matter to some people. However, it was an extremelymon thing for Xiao Yan, who had once turned that Old Ground Demon Ghost, possessing an unfathomable strength, into a crippled state. Hong Chen might be able to fight across levels, but he was not able to fight across sses!

    Fighting across levels and fighting across sses might only possess a one word difference, but they were twopletely different concepts. They were alsopletely two different realms of strength.

    The gazes all over the ce gathered on this battle that was gradually entering its main event. The sudden increase in Han Chen¡¯s strength caused quite a number of people to quietly click their tongues. This Wind Lightning Pavilion was indeed worthy of being a faction that could be ranked in the Central ins. A Secret Technique was actually able to allow one to raise one¡¯s strength this greatly.

    While they quietly praised, some gazes were also turned to Xiao Yan. After that scene earlier, there was no longer anyone who dared to underestimate this unfamiliar, young man. By being able to force Han Chen until the point where he had to use a Secret Technique, this fellow was clearly not an ordinary person. It seemed that the victor of this fight between the Hong n and the Han n today was really one that was difficult to predict...

    ¡°Just what is the background of this little fellow? By being able to reach such a level at such a young age, he should not be some unknown person. Why is it that the name Xiao Yan had never been heard within the northern region of the Central ins nor within the entire Central ins?¡± Hong Li looked at Hong Chen who had used the Lightning God Descend from the seats of the Hong n and involuntarily spoke with a slight frown.

    The gray-clothed old man by the side shook his head slightly. He simrly felt that the name Xiao Yan was extremely unfamiliar.

    ¡°The Central ins is iparably vast with many hidden experts. It is normal not knowing them. There is no need to worry. Since Hong Chen had used the Lightning God Descend, the victor is more or less decided. After all, with his current condition, his lightning affinity Qi Method and the Mighty Lightning Hammer, even an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss would find it difficult to defeat him...¡± The gray-clothed, old man mused before speaking his thoughts in a faint manner.

    Hong Li nodded upon hearing this. This little fellow was indeed amazing for being able to force Hong Chen to use the Secret Technique. However, that was all...

    ...........

    Xiao Yan smiled in front of the countless number of gazes. He slowly clenched his hand and an enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared. The heavy ruler was inserted into the ground and its wide body appeared just like a dark-ck shield. Its heavy feeling was something that even Hong Chen¡¯s Mighty Lightning Hammer could notpare with.

    Surprise shed across Hong Chen¡¯s eyes when he saw Xiao Yan draw a heavy ruler as a weapon. The cold smile on the corner of his mouth grew even denser. After having disyed the Lightning God Descend, his strength had been strengthened quite greatly. If his opponent was the agile type, he would still be faced with some trouble. However, if his opponent also used a heavy type weapon, that person would not possess the ability to retaliate in the face of the dancing Mighty Lightning Hammer!

    ¡°Brat, I shall let you see the Wind Lightning Pavilion Wind Lightning Hammer Skill. You should take a detour when you see the members of the Wind Lightning Pavilion in the future!¡±

    Hong Chen parted his mouth while facing Xiao Yan, revealing his dense teeth. His feet abruptly stomped on the ground and the sound of a thunderous roar rang out. Immediately, his body shook.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly the moment that Hong Chen¡¯s body moved. He was only too familiar with this scene...

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into an arc. His hand grabbed the heavy ruler tightly and violently swung it to his back without turning his head around.

    The heavy ruler carried a powerful pressurizing wind while the sound of a sonic boom repeatedly resounded around the ruler. When the ruler had just reached Xiao Yan¡¯s back, an enormous, dark-ck hammer suddenly appeared before being blocked by the ruler.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler collided with the enormous hammer and a metallic sound resounded over the entire arena. Both Xiao Yan and Hong Chen swiftly pulled away and formed a safe distance between them in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Good brat, you are actually able to see through the afterimages of my Three Thousand Lightning Movement...¡± Hong Chen stabilized his body and nced at the disappearing afterimage in the distance. His heart was involuntarily a little surprised. When Xiao Yan waved his heavy ruler earlier, it seemed that Xiao Yan had a great understanding of Hong Chen¡¯s position. The ruler did not hesitate when it was swung, forcing Hong Chen to reveal himself.

    ¡°Looks like I need to finish this fellow off quickly. There is a time limit to the Lightning God Descend. At that time, my body will enter a weary period...¡± A thought shed across Hong Chen¡¯s heart while some killing intent shed across his eyes. His body moved and a thunderous sound once again appeared. His body transformed into a lightning bolt that crossed the dozens of meters distance in a lightning-like manner. With a leap, his body appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Thousand Shattering Lightning Hammer!¡±

    Chi! Chi!

    A ring lightning glow repeatedly erupted from the Mighty Lightning Hammer. Looking from a distance, that Hong Chen appeared to have lifted an enormous lightning high in the sky. Its aura was shocking.

    The enormous lightning paused for an instant before it was like a thunderbolt that descended from the clouds, violently striking toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head. That instantaneous powerful glow had basically overshadowed the sun in the sky.

    ¡°Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes solidified slightly as he sensed the frightening lightning that shot down explosively from all directions. The heavy ruler in his hand danced in a lightning-like manner as numerous ruler¡¯s images followed a profound path and swiftly transformed into ruler shadows, which wind could not even prate. Some jade-green mes quietly rose in the defense of the ruler¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ruler¡¯s shadow defense had just been formed when the enormous lightning hammer came smashing down. After which, it violently crushed the ruler¡¯s shadow. Immediately, countless number of ruler¡¯s shadow scattered. However, the ruler¡¯s shadow had just disappeared when a densely packed unending amount of ruler¡¯s shadows swiftly reced them. Following the repeated appearance of this ruler¡¯s shadow, the enormous lightning hammer also became a little illusionary. The great amount of lightning strength on it was swiftly being dispelled.

    ¡°Thousand Shattering Lightning Hammer, shatter!¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s expression sank a little as he sensed the great defensive strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s ruler¡¯s shadows. He immediately let out a furious cry and the lightning hammer in his hand shot out. His body swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The lightning hammer exploded almost instantaneously the moment it left Hong Chen¡¯s hand. Innumerable amounts of lightning strength smashed into the ruler¡¯s shadow defense from all directions. The ruler¡¯s shadow defense swiftly became thinner under this extremely closely packed attack. It was no longer able to replenish itself in time.

    ¡°Ha ha, I will see just how you will dispel the special Wind Lightning Strength of my Wind Lightning Pavilion!¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s body turned around andnded on the ground. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan, who was surrounded by the silver-colored Wind Lightning Strength, beforeughing out loud.

    ¡°Humph, just what is there to be arrogant about, a mere Wind Lightning Strength?¡±

    A coldugh was transmitted from the lightning web just after Hong Chen¡¯sughter sounded. Immediately, a jade-green me erupted in a sudden manner. Under this me, that Wind Lightning Strength seemed to have met its nemesis as it was swiftly vaporized by the high temperature into nothingness. After an instant, the lightning web that contained a wild and violent strengthpletely scattered in front of many stunned gazes...

    ¡°This is... a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡±

    While the me was surging, the gray-clothed, old man on the Hong n¡¯s seat suddenly opened his eyes and eximed.

    A human figure which waspletely wrapped in a jade-green me slowly walked forward in the arena below in front of a countless number of gazes. One could even vaguely see that skinny figure within it.

    ¡°Are these your tactics? I really overestimated you.¡± The me churned repeatedly on Xiao Yan¡¯s body as a faint voice was slowly emitted.

    Hong Chen¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly upon hearing this. He tightened his grip on the Mighty Lightning Hammer in his hand. Finally, he understood just how troublesome his opponent was this time around. He could not even imagine that he had failed to defeat his opponent after disying the Lightning God Descend...

    ¡°If you only have these tactics, it will be my turn next...¡±

    A cold smile was lifted on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he stood within the me. His seal suddenly changed as a low cry resounded in his heart.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change: zed Change!¡±

    When that cry sounded, the me that covered the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately began to writhe intensely. Finally, itpletely shrank into his body. At the same time, his aura also began to swiftly rise like Hong Chen¡¯s from earlier. Within a short instance, it surpass his aura. A stunned expression swiftly climbed onto the faces of everyone present almost instantaneously...

    A startled look shed across the eyes of that gray-clothed, old man in the seats of the Hong n. He muttered, ¡°Just where did this little fellowe from. He actually hides so deep. This time around, it is likely that things will be a little disadvantageous for Hong Chen...¡±

 Chapter 961

    <strong><u>Chapter 961: Exterminating Lightning Hammer</u></strong>

    Only when thest jade-green me shrink into Xiao Yan¡¯s body did the soaring aura finallye to a slow stop...

    Not even the slightest Dou Qi seeped from the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. However, an invisible pressure swiftly spread out with Xiao Yan in the middle. This pressurizing feeling was far stronger than Hong Chen¡¯s after he had used the Lightning God Descend. If Hong Chen was currently at the level of a nine star Dou Huang, Xiao Yan should truly be at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. He was merely just one step away from the Dou Zong ss!

    ¡°What a powerful Secret Technique... this increase in strength is something that even the Lightning God Descent of the Wind Lightning Pavilion could not bepared with. Ke ke, looks like Xue-er has really invited quite an incredible being...¡± Han Chi looked at Xiao Yan, whose aura was vaguely simr to his, from the Han n¡¯s seats. Surprise involuntarily surfaced on his face as he smiled and spoke to himself.

    ¡°When he was in the Inner Academy back then, he had dared to intervene in a battle between Dou Haungs when he was still an ordinary Da Dou Shi. Now that a couple of years have passed, his achievements would naturally be even more terrifying. Although Hong Chen is a genius, he is inferior in front of Xiao Yan.¡± Han Yue smiled sweetly as she exined. She also rejoiced upon seeing Xiao Yan getting the upper hand. After all, this was rted to her marriage. It would be a lie if she said she was not nervous.

    Han Xue by the side also softlyughed when she heard what Han Chi had said. Her pretty eyes stared at the linen-clothed, young man in the arena. Those clothes that were usually extremely ordinary looking gave her a feeling of a special yet ordinary vigor when they were worn by him. It was just like a peerless sword that was hidden within an ordinary scabbard, emitting a sharp sword aura that cause one to be afraid...

    The young man currently in the arena was undoubtedly the most dazzling existence on the Sky Stone Stage...

    .......

    Xiao Yan let in a long breath as he sensed the surging strength within his body. Borrowing the effects of the Secret Technique, he had already reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss. During this instant, he seemed to have vaguely sensed a non-existent filmyer. This filmyer did not appear to exist. However, regardless of how the strength in his body climbed, he ultimately had difficulty touching it. There was no need to even discuss breaking through it...

    ¡°This... could this be the barrier to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss...¡± Xiao Yan thought deeply while he muttered to himself in a soft voice. After the brief experiment, he was vaguely aware that the Dou Qi needed to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss would definitely be an extremely frightening amount. Even though he was currently at the peak of the Dou Huang ss, there was still an extremely great distance to that stage.

    This small step was something that many experts were unable to leap past during their lives. One could imagine the difficulty involved.

    ¡°If I am in possession of thest two changes of the Skyfire Mysterious Change at this moment and use them in coboration with the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ would I be able to breakthrough that barrier?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered while his heart felt a little boiling hot. This method might really be of some use. If he had the time in the future, he might be able to give it a try.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s swiftly pulled his mind back to reality as this thought shed through his heart. He slowly raised his head and smiled at the solemn-faced Hong Chen on the opposite side. His hand immediately held his heavy ruler tightly as his foot stepped forward.

    With a step, he had nearly shed over hundreds of feet.

    Hong Chen¡¯s expression also changed slightly the instant Xiao Yan stepped forward. Silver-colored lightning hurriedly surfaced under his feet. Immediately, his body shook...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A dark-ck heavy ruler suddenly appeared above Hong Chen¡¯s head. It ruthlessly smashed against his head. However, no blood was seen sttering. Instead, the ruler passed through the figure.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement huh?¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly in his heart after his body reappeared. His feet suddenly shifted by over a dozen step in a strange manner. The heavy ruler was just like a longnce that pierced straight toward a certain space in front.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A dark-ck metal hammer hurriedly appeared from the empty space when the heavy ruler was pierced out. The hammer collided heavily with the ruler. Immediately, one could see a figure appearing. Hong Chen¡¯s feet stomped on the ground as he hurriedly pulled back by over ten steps. Only then did he stabilize his body.

    ¡°Why does the Three Thousand Lightning Movement not have any effect on him?¡± Shock shed across Hong Chen¡¯s face after his position was once again easily identified by Xiao Yan. His hand, which was holding the Mighty Lightning Ruler, trembled slightly. That fierce attack by Xiao Yan earlier had nearly turned his entire arm numb. After having used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had clearly be even stronger than Hong Chen¡¯s.

    The cold smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth widened after forcing Hong Chen back with a swing of his ruler. He took repeated steps, each of them ten meters in distance. In the blink of an eye, he once again caught up with Hong Chen. His arm trembled and numerous ruler shadows repeatedly appeared. Finally, they appeared to have transformed into enormous great waves that came one after another as they violently smashed onto Hong Chen.

    Faced with this sudden wild, violent attack by Xiao Yan, Hong Chen had be miserable-looking. The Mighty Lightning Hammer in his hand danced repeatedly as it carried a faint wind lightning sound and viciously swung toward the ruler¡¯s shadows that covered Xiao Yan.

    ng! Qiang! ng!

    Two human figures shed repeatedly on the arena. The speed of the two was extremely great. An ordinary person was only able to hear the repeated sounds of weapons shing and the sparks that erupted from them. Only those people with sharp eyes were able to find the bodies of the two people.

    At this moment, the situation in the arena was one where Hong Chen had gradually fallen into a disadvantage after Xiao Yan had used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. His Dou Qi was not as powerful as Xiao Yan¡¯s. Whenparing agility, Xiao Yan was able to rely on his Spiritual Perception to identify the position of Hong Chen at any time. If it was in terms of physical strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was far stronger than Hong Chen after having been refined by many natural treasures and the ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ How could Hong Chen fight with Xiao Yan in this situation were he was always at a disadvantage?

    Any sharp-eyed people could tell that the chances of Hong Chen winning in this kind of situation were already beginning to sharply decline.

    The people from the Han and Hong n were naturally among those who could sense such a situation. The Han n members were revealing a dense smile while the Hong n members were bing gloomy. They had full confidence in Hong Chen. This confidence originated from his performance over the years and ability. However, they had never imagined that the Han n would find an expert who could really contend with Hong Chen or was even stronger than him...

    This had caught them by surprise.

    ¡°Qiang!¡±

    The heavy ruler and the metal hammer once again violently collided. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. His arm was like a snake as it was twisted in a strange fashion before suddenly appearing in front of Hong Chen. Xiao Yan¡¯s palm smashed down and struck Hong Chen¡¯s chest in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A powerful force immediately swept over Hong Lie¡¯s body like floodwater as the palm fell. His face turned white and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His body suddenly shot backwards, dragging over the ground and forming a scar that was over a dozen meters in length. Only then did his body slowly stop.

    The sudden change in the arena also caused an exmation to break out all around them. It was the first time that a person had really spit out blood and be injured since both parties had begun to fight. Moreover, the shock on their faces became even denser when they saw that the person, who had been forced back after being injured, was Hong Chen.

    With the battle having continued until such a stage, some people who had observed carefully had discovered that Hong Chen had not even touched Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes since the beginning. Yet, Hong Chen had already ended up in an exceptionally miserable state.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes slightly after forcing Hong Chen back with a palm. He nced at Hong Chen on the ground in the distance and faintly said, ¡°Stand up, that palm won¡¯t take your life.¡±

    ¡°Pah.¡± Hong Chen¡¯s face was dark and cold. His eyes were filled with a ferociousness. A mouthful of fresh blood that was mixed with his saliva was spat out before he slowly climbed up. Sinister words were emitted from his mouth, ¡°You are the first from the same generation who has forced me into such a state.¡±

    Hong Chen rubbed the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and revealed a pair of savage eyes that seemed to belong to an injured wild beast. He violently bit his tongue and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. It was scattered onto the Mighty Lightning Hammer. When the fresh blood made contact with the hammer, a bloody stench immediately began to spread over the Mighty Lightning Hammer.

    Hong Chen inhaled a deep breath of air while his hand held the Mighty Lightning Hammer. A roar was immediately emitted from his mouth as violent lightning affinity Dou Qi surged out of his body in a cackling manner, appearing just like lightning. Finally, itpletely gathered on the Mighty Lightning Hammer in his hand.

    With the gathering of an increasing amount of lightning Dou Qi, the blood trace on the Mighty Lightning Hammer also scattered. It merged with the lightning Dou Qi, causing the wild and violent strength within it to soar by many times.

    Looking at Hong Chen¡¯s actions in the arena, the expressions of those in the Hong n changed slightly. The gray-clothed, old man also sighed softly as he said, ¡°He has actually forced Hong Chen to use the Dou Skill that was personally taught to him by the Pavilion leader of our Northern Pavilion. This Xiao Yan is indeed very strong. It is likely that there¡¯s hardly anyone among the same generation of the Wind Lightning Pavilion who couldpete with him. Unless...¡±

    The gray-clothed, old man shook slightly when his words reached this point. Immediately, he muttered, ¡°Unless Miss Feng is the one fighting...¡±

    Hong Lie¡¯s body immediately stiffened when he heard this. His suppressed voice spoke with shock, ¡°Miss Feng? Old Huan, are you referring to that Miss Feng who was the only one in the Wind Lightning Pavilion within thest hundred years who had passed through the Sky Lightning Tower test?¡±

    The gray-clothed, old man nodded indifferently. He did not say anything else as his eyes looked at the arena.

    The Dou Qi within Hong Chen¡¯s body in the arena waspletely poured into the Mighty Lightning Hammer. A lightning glow that was over a hundred feet in size lingered over him, wrapping his entire body within it.

    ¡°Exterminating Lightning Hammer!¡±

    A hoarse voice was suddenly emitted from within the lightning glow. Immediately, the Mighty Lightning Hammer in Hong Chen¡¯s hand appeared like an enormous sky lightning that violently smashed into the ground. At that instant, the entire Sky Stone Stage began to shake in an intense manner!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Mighty Lightning Hammer smashed heavily onto the ground. Enormous cracks repeatedly spread out. Immediately, a lightning glow that was over a hundred feet in size transformed into a savage lightning beast that shook the ground and formed many crack the moment its four limbsnded on the ground. After taking a couple of steps in this manner, it appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head like lightning. A soul-stirring roar sounded and its w, which was agglomerated from lightning, violently smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Space became distorted with this attack. Threads of dark-ck spatial lines had even vaguely appeared. This force was indeed terrifying.

    Faced with this savage lightning beast¡¯s frightening speed and attack, Xiao Yan also felt a little surprised in his heart. A silver glow suddenly appeared under his feet. Immediately, his body let out a ¡®Xiu¡¯ sound, transforming into numerous afterimages as he withdrew, easily dodging the lightning beasts lightning-like attack. However, Xiao Yan appeared to have thought of something after having withdrawn for a short distance. He suddenly stopped his body while his heart cried out ¡®this is bad.¡¯

    The instant Xiao Yan¡¯s body stopped, the gray-clothed, old man in the Hong n¡¯s seat suddenly widened his eyes. He immediately stood up in shock. His clothes moved in the absence of the wind as his gaze stared intently at Xiao Yan. Each of his words was spoke with a pause, ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement?¡±

 Chapter 962

    <strong><u>Chapter 962: Unexpected Change</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan had habitually revealed the Three Thousand Lightning Movement, which he had kept hidden, and sessfully dodged the attack of this lightning beast. However, his body had just paused when the lightning beast sensed something. It raised its head to the sky and cried out furious. All four of its legs violently stomped on the ground. The crack lines spread and its body once again transformed into lightning that shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face after meeting this lightning beast a couple of times. It was likely that this skill was Hong Chen¡¯s killing move. Its strength was indeed quite great. It was likely a Di ss Dou Skill. However, it seemed to require essence blood to activate. Thus, once this skill was used, he would descend into a weary state. In other words, the current Hong Chen was no longer in possession of fighting strength. As long as Xiao Yan was able to settle this lightning beast that was transformed from the lightning Dou Qi in Hong Chen¡¯s body, this battle would end with the Hong n losing.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took a couple of steps back. His hands swiftly formed some seals as numerous afterimages flew, causing one¡¯s eyes to be dazzled. Following the formation of his hand seal, a wave of jade-green crystal glows swiftly surged from his hand.

    The hand seal was moved while the wild beats in front attacked once again. It was even apanied by a little lightning roar. Xiao Yan frowned slightly. His footsteps withdrew once again and his mouth was also swiftly pulsing. In the end, he became like a toad as he suddenly opened his mouth. Immediately, a soul-stirring lion tiger roar charged up to the sky.

    ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡±

    The sudden substance-like sonic wave was spread out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth quickly. In the face of a head-on collision with this sonic wave, the lightning beast¡¯s body that was viciously pouncing over paused immediately. The thunderbolts all over its body were shing wildly like electricity. Its four limbs also rubbed against the ground as it was forced back dozens of meters before finally managing topletely block the strength of the sonic wave.

    The strength from the sonic wave had just scattered when the lightning beast enormous eyes flickered. A low roar was emitted as it raised its forelimbs. Its enormous body pounced forward like a hungry tiger, that had found its prey, and it leaped dozens of meters forward before appearing above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Its savage mouth, covered in a lightning glow, viciously bit toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan did not withdraw again in the face of the wild bite from the lightning beast. The rate at which his hands formed the seal became faster. An instantter, they suddenly paused and the bright jade-green crystal glow swiftly agglomerated into a mysterious energy handprint.

    This jade-green energy handprint was only the size of a palm. Its entire body was emitting a crystal luster, looking as though it was being manufactured by a green-colored crystal which gave it an exquisite appearance. Not only was its appearance beautiful, but the energy that was contained within it was quite frightening.

    While the handprint was formed, the dark figure above Xiao Yan¡¯s head had also swiftly arrived. A cold smile surfaced on his face as he raised his head and looked at the enormous mouth of the lightning glow. His body dodged and his arm curled in a strange manner before pressing into the lightning beast¡¯s head!

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    The lightning beast immediately unleashed a frightening roar when the two met. Crackling lightning arcs leaped all over its body. However, these lightning glows swiftly disappeared in a strange manner when they made contact with the jade-green crystal light.

    ¡°Smash!¡±

    A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as his mouth suddenly emitted a low cry. His hand shook violently and the strength of the light seal suddenly erupted!

    The bright jade-green glow was just like a sun that had exploded at this moment. The strength of the light covered the wild and violent lightning glow on the body of the lightning beast. Under the erosion of this majestic energy, the arrogant lightning beast emitted a sobbing whine. In the end, it turned into a silver-colored light spot with a ¡®boom¡¯ sound, and burst apart in front of numerous shocked eyes...

    The light seal had also swiftly disappeared the moment the lightning beast burst apart. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as he nced at the shocked face of Hong Chen in the distance. He tightened his hand and the heavy ruler once again appeared. His feet stepped on the ground and his body instantaneously disappeared.

    Hong Chen¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappear. He looked at the Mighty Lightning Hammer beside him and his hand hurriedly extended out. Before his hand could make contact with the hammer, however, a fierce wind viciously smashed into his body. The fierce force shook his body until it was dragged over the ground, forming a scar that was dozens of meters long.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Hong Chen spat out a mouthful of fresh blood after suffering a heavy blow once again. Before he could get up, the ck figure came attacking again. Finally, it carried the momentum of a lightning bolt as it ruthlessly came mming onto Hong Chen¡¯s head.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s eyes shrank as he hurriedly cried out when he saw the enormous body of the ruler appearing.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The heavy ruler came to a sudden stop when it was still half-a-foot from Hong Chen¡¯s head. The force that was contained in it was transmitted down through the air and mmed Hong Chen¡¯s entire body into the ground. Hong Chen appeared like a toad that had been ttened. His entire body appeared extremely miserable.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was holding the ruler with one hand. The enormous ruler¡¯s body paused above Hong Chen¡¯s head while his entire body was pressed into the ground. This scene caused the entire Sky Stone Stage to be dead quiet.

    No one had expected such an ending. At the beginning, no one had thought that this renowned young genius of the Tian Bei City would be defeated in such a terrible and miserable manner by an unfamiliar-looking young man...

    The fight hadsted for a period of time, but anyone with truly great eyesight would have been able to discover that Hong Chen had used all of his strength while the linen-clothed, young man appeared like a rippleless old well since the beginning. He seemed like bottomless water that was unfathomable, making it difficult for others to predict anything...

    ¡°He has really won...¡±

    Everyone from the Han n in the Han n¡¯s seats looked at Hong Chen in the arena who was forced by Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler until he dared not even move. They inhaled a deep breath of air and muttered in a manner that suggested they did not quite dare to believe the situation.

    ¡°Although I had already thought highly of him, it seems that I have still underestimated him. This young man is indeed incredible...¡± Han Chi softly exhaled as he sighed.

    The two happiest people were Han Yue and Han Xue. Han Yue sighed in relief, appearing as though she had removed a heavy burden while Han Xue was inexplicably happy. The skinny figure in the arena had unknowingly left behind an unforgettable imprint within her heart...

    ¡°p p!¡±

    The Sky Stone Stage was quiet for a moment before the silence was gradually broken by a wave of apuse and cheers. The exciting battle between the younger generation had caused them to feel that their trip was worthwhile. This was especially the case for the linen-clothed, young man who had left them with an extremely deep impression.

    The expressions of the people from the Hong n were unusually ugly amid the cheers of the entire ce. Originally, they had thought that they had trapped the Han n, but they ended up trapping themselves. They had lost all their face today.

    Xiao Yan slowly retracted his Heavy Xuan Ruler while standing in the arena. He lowered his head, nced at Hong Chen before turning around to leave.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just turned around when a savage and vicious expression shed across Hong Chen¡¯s eyes while hey on the ground. Both of his hands pressed on the ground and a lightning hidden arrow shot out of his sleeves and pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    The sudden unexpected change had immediately caused a countless number of people to let out an exmation. Immediately, curses sounded. Xiao Yan had let Hong Chen lived, yet thetter had actually dared to perform such a despicable and cowardly act...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The lightning hidden arrow urately struck Xiao Yan¡¯s back in front of many shocked gazes before prating it. However, not even a little trace of blood appeared as a result. Instead, it caused the figure to gradually be blurry.

    ¡°Afterimage?¡±

    Hong Chen¡¯s heart was immediately shocked upon seeing this scene. He hurriedly pulled back. However, his feet had just stepped back when his body suddenly stiffened. A hand had unknowingly been ced on a spot behind him.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Numerous furious roars were immediately emitted from the Hong n¡¯s seats when they saw Xiao Yan suddenly appearing behind Hong Chen. The gray-clothed, old man immediately moved, transforming into a blurry figure that shot toward the arena.

    ¡°You have given this life of yours away. Don¡¯t me anyone but yourself.¡±

    A soft voice was transmitted into Hong Chen¡¯s ear while a terrifying chill was spreading from Hong Chen¡¯s heart. Before he could beg for mercy, a force had already been ruthlessly shot into his back.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was wildly spat out and Hong Chen¡¯s body feebly fell. Finally, his head smashed onto the ground.

    Xiao Yan unleashed a breath and kicked out at the same time, sending Hong Chen¡¯s body flying toward a force that was shot over.

    The gray-clothed, old man who was rushing over was just about to attack when he saw Hong Chen shooting toward him. He immediately waved his sleeve and the force was reduced. His hand grabbed Hong Chen and hurriedly observed him. Immediately, the man¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Hong Chen did indeed still have a trace of breath remaining. However, the veins in his body had beenpletely broken by Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. In other words, even if Hong Chen was healed, it was likely that he would be a cripple.

    The gray-clothed, old man¡¯s gaze was sinister as he turned to Xiao Yan. In his extreme anger, he ended upughing, ¡°Good, good. You actually dared to kill someone from my Wind Lightning Pavilion. Brat, you will definitely regret it!¡±

    The old man swung his sleeves after his words sounded. A wind wrapped around the unconscious Hong Chen before throwing him toward Hong Li¡¯s group who was following close behind. Hong Li received Hong Chen only for his expression to turn green immediately. His gaze was filled with a vicious expression as he looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Regardless of who you are, my Hong n will not rest until you die!¡±

    Hong Li¡¯s vicious voice caused the noisy Sky Stone Stage to gradually be quiet.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of these vicious words of Hong Li. He replied with a faint voice, ¡°ording to what n head Hong has said, it is my fault for retaliating when heunched a sneak attack against me? You should also know that if I had not been quick to dodge earlier, my ending would not have been any better than his.¡±

    ¡°The old me doesn¡¯t care about this. You have beaten my son into a cripple. I will use your life as repayment!¡± Hong Li spoke in a savage manner.

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed.

    ¡°There is no need for you to say anything more. Today, you will not be able to escape.¡± The gray-clothed, old man¡¯s gaze coldly looked at Xiao Yan as he slowly said. ¡°Before this, however, you must tell the old me just where you have learned the Three Thousand Lightning Movement from. The Wind Lightning Pavilion definitely does not have a disciple like you!¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly. It had indeed been recognized, but so what if it had.

 Chapter 963

    <strong><u>Chapter 963: Not Qualified</u></strong>

    The unexpected change that had urred in the arena caused the Sky Stone Stage to be a lot quieter. Everyone looked at one another, feeling uncertain about what had happened. From the way they saw it, Hong Chen deserved to be seriously injured. After all, the other party had let him off, but he had actuallyunched a sneak attack. Such an ending was something that he deserved. Of course, due to the strength of the Hong n in Tian Bei City, no one dared to voice the thoughts within their hearts.

    ¡°Hong Li, what are all of you doing?¡±

    Other people might not say anything, but the Han n definitely needed to step forward. Immediately a group of human figures rushed down from the tall tform before finally entering the arena and appearing beside Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hong Li, Hong Chen has already been defeated in this match today. Does the Hong n wish to eat their words?¡± Han Chi furiously stared at Hong Li and coldly cried out, ¡°The Sky Stone Stage is the natural fighting ring of the Tian Bei City. One¡¯s life and death is up to fate when one fights in this ce. Don¡¯t tell me that your Hong n is unaware of the rules?¡±

    Hong Li¡¯s face twitched a little upon being reprimanded by Han Chi. The fierceness in his eyes surged as he furiouslyughed, ¡°The old me doesn¡¯t care. This brat has hurt my son. The Hong n will definitely not just let things be. Does your Han n wish to start a war with my Hong n because of an outsider?¡±

    Han Chi¡¯s face turned gloomy. His gaze stared at Hong Li as his cold voice firmly resounded above the arena, ¡°Xiao Yan is someone the Han n has invited. If we abandon him after he lent our Han n a hand, who else would dare help our Han n in the future. Even if you wish to use war as a threat, I shall clearly state that the Han n will protect Xiao Yan!¡±

    The Han n had to step forward even if they needed to start a war with the Hong n for an outsider regardless of the benefits or losses in doing so. If they were to shrink back at this moment, the reputation of the Han n would be terrible. In the future, they could forget about surviving in the Tian Bei City. Han Chi clearly understood this point. Hence, his words were extremely stern when he spoke them. There was not the least bit of hesitation.

    These words of Han Chi were not without any effect. At the very least waves after waves of cheers sounded from around the Sky Stone Stage after these words were uttered.

    Seeing that Han Chi was determined to oppose him, the expression of Hong Li immediately became extremely ugly. Although the words he spoke were a little vicious, their Han n did not stand on the righteous side in the matter today. However, it was also impossible if he was asked to swallow this foul taste of Hong Chen being crippled for no reason. Hong Chen had always been seen as the rising star of their Hong n. The n had put in an enormous amount of effort to groom him. However, Hong Chen had beenpletely crippled by Xiao Yan. How could his fury be extinguished?

    ¡°The Han n does have some courage...¡±

    A faint old voice suddenly sounded while Hong Li¡¯s expression changed. Everyone followed the voice and looked over, only to see the gray-clothed, old man.

    Han Chi¡¯s eyes swept over the gray-clothed, old man. His expression changed slightly after pausing on the badge on the other party¡¯s chest. ¡°Someone from the Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡± Everyone knew that the Wind Lightning Pavilion was iparably strong and was unreasonable in their actions. The people there were were also terribly arrogant, causing others to involuntarily feel worried.

    ¡°May I know old sir¡¯s name?¡± Han Chi cupped his hands together and courteously asked. Even though the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion was merely one of the four pavilions, it was still much stronger than their Han n. Hence, Han Chi was naturally afraid of slighting the other party.

    ¡°The old me is Chen Yun from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion.¡± The gray-clothed old man raised his eyes. His voice still remained impassive.

    ¡°Chen Yun? Doesn¡¯t that name belong to one of the four great Elders of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion, Elder Yun?¡± Han Chi¡¯s heart tightened upon hearing this name as he anxiously asked.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the Han n by having quite a great understanding of my Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡± The gray-clothed, old man smiled faintly as he replied.

    ¡°Old Chen must be joking. The four great Elders, Feng, Yun, Lei, Dian are all renowned within the northern region of the Central ins. How could this younger generation not know about them.¡± Han Chi cupped his hands and smiled. Immediately, he probingly said, ¡°Old Chen, Xiao Yan has indeed been a little too heavy-handed in the matter today. However, the des and spears don¡¯t have eyes when one fights. Injuries and deaths aremon...¡±

    The gray-clothed, old man waved his hand and interrupted Han Chi¡¯s words. He nced at Xiao Yan, whose expression ultimately did not show much changes before slowly speaking, ¡°The grand Elder of the Han n and I can be considered to have been acquaintances back then. I shall not make things difficult for you. I can indeed temporarily put the matter of Hong Chen being injured aside. However, before this, this person must honestly ount to the old me just where the Three Thousand Lightning Movement that he practices originated from.¡±

    Chen Yun¡¯s face suddenly became much darker and colder when he spoke until the end. The Three Thousand Lightning Movement had a special meaning to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Not only was it one of the top agility techniques in the Wind Lightning Pavilion, but only by mastering the Three Thousand Lightning Movement until the highest level would one possess the qualification to practice the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s most guarded skill.

    Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body!

    The reason that the Wind Lightning Pavilion possessed its current position on the Central ins today was rted to this Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body. However, the difficulty of practicing this was extremely high. One of the requirements was that one needed to master the Three Thousand Lightning Movement until the highest level. During these years, there had been few people, within the entire Wind Lightning Pavilion, who had sessfully mastered it.

    One could describe the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body as the evolved form of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. Hence, this agility Dou Skill was guarded very tightly by the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Unless one was a core disciple, one would not have the qualification to practice it. Now, however, this old fellow had suddenly seen this agility Dou Skill being disyed by Xiao Yan. No wonder he would be so affected by it.

    The expressions of Han Chi¡¯s group changed when they heard Chen Yun¡¯s words. Their shocked gazes looked to Xiao Yan. Clearly, they also felt extremely surprised that Xiao Yan was actually in possession of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s ultimate skill.

    ¡°The Three Thousand Lightning Movement is only something that I obtained by chance. I would like to ask Elder Chen. If you were to suddenly obtain a Di ss agility Dou Skill, would you abandon it or would you practice it yourself?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyes, looked at the gray-clothed, old man, and spoke in an indifferent manner.

    ¡°Obtained by chance?¡± Chen Yunughed coldly. He said, ¡°Ten years ago, my Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Book Collection Hall was broken into by someone who ended up stealing quite a number of Qi Methods and Dou Skills. Among them was the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. I think that you should have some rtionship with that person, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°If you wish to trump up the charges, there is no need to worry about the pretext of doing so. I do not have the blessing to enjoy this great charge of Elder Chen. Don¡¯t tell me that the people of the Wind Lightning Pavilion all act like this?¡± Xiao Yan onlyughed coldly in the face of the charges of this old fellow.

    ¡°Brat, shut your mouth. Do you think that the Wind Lightning Pavilion is something that the little you can insult? Moreover, you actually dare to act so presumptuous in front of Elder Chen? Looks like you really look down on his elderly self.¡± Hong Li stepped forward and furiously yelled.

    Han Chi frowned slightly upon hearing these words. He quietly scolded ¡®shameless¡¯ in his heart. By saying these words, this fellow was clearly intending to ce Xiao Yan in front of Chen Yun and get Chen Yun to act. Thus, the Hong n would have taken revenge and would not be badmouthed by others.

    While Han Chi was quietly scolding in his heart, his sleeve was suddenly pulled down. He turned his head, only to see the pretty face of Han Xue begging him. A low voice was transmitted into his ears, ¡°Father, you must help him...¡±

    Han Chiughed bitterly and sighed. This girl...

    ¡°Old Chen. This matter is likely just a misunderstanding. If we discuss it properly, we should be able to resolve it. Why must we meet with swords drawn?¡± Han Chi cupped his hands toward Chen Yun and spoke courteously.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with your Han n. The Three Thousand Lightning Movement is one of the secret skills that cannot be spread to any outsider. Hence, this matter cannot simply be put aside.¡± Chen Yun coldly nced at Han Chi. His gaze immediately slid to Xiao Yan as he coldly spoke, ¡°You have two choices. One, return with me to the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion and allow the pavillion head to decide how to deal with you. Two, the old me will kill you on the spot. No matter what, the Three Thousand Lightning Movement must notnd in the hands of an outsider.¡±

    The people from the Hong n quietlyughed in a cold voice upon hearing the words of Chen Yun that left no room for argument. The faces of Han Chi¡¯s group had turned extremely ugly instead. Han Xue¡¯s pretty face had suddenly be a lot paler.

    ¡°Old Chen...¡± Han Chi opened his mouth with the intention of saying something more.

    ¡°Han Chi, the old me only allowed you to speak so much on ount of the grand Elder of the Han n. Do not fail to appreciate kindness. This matter is not something that you can meddle in. If you really wish to do so, your Han n will likely be unable to endure the fury of the Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡± Chen Yun coldly cried out.

    Han Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing Yun Chen¡¯s cold cry. The strength of the Han n and the Wind Lightning Pavilion was too far apart. If the other party intended on destroying them, it would only require an intention.

    ¡°Uncle Han, this matter has nothing to do with all of you. Do not continue to meddle...¡± Augh was transmitted over while Han Chi was struggling in his heart. This caused the his heart to shake. He raised his head, only to see Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... sorry...¡±

    Han Chi¡¯s fist was slightly tightened as he sighed. He was the n head of the Han n. He was responsible to the Han n for each and every single action. These words of Xiao Yan had clearly indicated that he did not wish for the Han n to be implicated in this matter.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He did not me Han Chi. The strength of the Wind Lightning Pavilion was extremely great. It was fine for Xiao Yan who was by himself. At the very most, he could just flee. The Central ins was huge. How would the Wind Lightning Pavilion be able to do as it pleased? However, if he were to get the Han n involved, the Han n would be his burden. Hence, Xiao Yan was still extremely calm in his heart. Actually, when it came to this level of his, all of this no longer matter. The so-calledughing at the situation was describing this principle.

    ¡°Hei, it is unexpected that you still have some loyalty.¡± Chen Yun coldlyughed. His shriveled hand was slowly extended from his sleeves as he faintly said, ¡°Since that is the case, are you nning to follow me back to the Wind Lightning Pavilion, or do you wish for the old me to act and cripple you?¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenlyughed as he looked at the indifferent face of Chen Yun. He shook his head, ¡°I am not interested in the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Hence, I will not go...¡±

    Chen Yun nodded. The killing intent in his eyes soared.

    ¡°In that case, you are choosing the second route...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head. Pride shed across his young and handsome face as he parted his mouth and smiled.

    ¡°As for crippling me... honestly speaking, you are still not qualified to do so with your strength, which has not reached that of a five star Dou Zong!¡±

 Chapter 964

    <strong><u>Chapter 964: Demon Puppet Revealed</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused the entire arena to be stunned. Although his performance earlier was extremely shocking, it seemed that it was far from sufficient for him to rely on that strength to speak to an elite peak four star Dou Zong in this manner. Actually, no one could be med for thinking like this. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current age, most people would feel that it was a little ridiculous to believe that he could defeat a Wind Lightning Pavilion Elder who had long be renowned. Moreover, Xiao Yan had also stolen the secret skill of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The Wind Lightning Pavilion would not let him off no matter what. Most of the people present were merely adopting a mentality of watching a show y out in front of them.

    Cold smiles were lifted on the faces of those from the Hong n. From the way they saw it, Xiao Yan waspletely seeking death by contradicting Chen Yun in this manner.

    Han Chi alsoughed bitterly in his heart as he let out a sigh. He did not know why the extremely calm Xiao Yan would suddenly say such words. The strength of this Chen Yun was simr to that reclusive Grand Elder of their Han n. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength could indeed be considered outstanding among those of the same ss. However, the person in front of him now was not some Dou Huang. Instead, it was a renowned elite Dou Zong!

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face was pale-white. She clenched her hand, bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. She was extremely unwilling to let things develop until such an extent. From the way she saw it, if she had not stubbornly invited Xiao Yan, he would not have ended up getting involved in the matter between the Han and Hong n. As such, he would also not reveal the matter of possessing the Three Thousand Lightning Movement and end up attracting trouble.

    A pair of somewhat icy hands gently held Han Xue¡¯s delicate hand while she was ming herself. She turned her head and found that it was Han Yue.

    ¡°Elder sister...¡± Han Xue looked at Han Yue. Some moisture was gathering in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Ugh, there is no need to worry. Xiao Yan is not a reckless person. If he dares to speak in this manner, he might well possess some confidence...¡± Han Yue rubbed Han Xue¡¯s smooth, ck hair as sheforted her. However, herforting words appeared somewhat ridiculous even to herself. After all, the strength of this Chen Yun Elder was even stronger than that of First Elder Su Qian from the Inner Academy. Regardless of how strong Xiao Yan was, he was ultimately still a Dou Huang.

    The gap between a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong was something that Han Yue, being a Dou Huang, understood clearly in her heart.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡±

    While everyone¡¯s hearts were churning with different thoughts, Chen Yun ended upughing in his extreme anger after being momentarily stunned. This was the first time in so many years that a person from the younger generation had told him he was unqualified!

    ¡°It is indeed the case of the young recing the old. The young people these days are getting more and more arrogant. Alright, alright. Today, let this old me personally witness why the old me is unqualified?¡± Chen Yunughed to the sky. However, everyone could hear the fury within his loudughter. It seemed that this Elder from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion was truly angered by Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Upon hearing the fury that was hidden within Chen Yun¡¯s words, the hearts of Han Chi¡¯s group sank. However, being the person involved, Xiao Yan merely used a pair of dark-ck ink-like eyes to stare at theughing Chen Yun intently. There was a chillness faintly shing within them.

    Getting into trouble with the Wind Lightning Pavilion was not something that Xiao Yan was willing to see happen. However, this did not mean that he would simply allow the other party to do as they pleased in disposing him. Following this old fellow to the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion was definitely not something that Xiao Yan would agree to. When he reached their territory where they had arge number of people, it was likely that he would be unable to survive even if he possessed the Earth Demon Puppet. This foolish act of cing himself in a situation where he would die was something that he would never do.

    Although this old fellow Chen Yun was an expert at the peak of a four star Dou Zong, Xiao Yan was not afraid of him. With his numerous trump cards, there was no need to even discuss escaping from Chen Yun¡¯s hand. It was not impossible even if he wished to kill Chen Yun. However, if he did this, he would once again descend into a weary state.

    The smile on Chen Yun¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy after being stared at by Xiao Yan¡¯s icy-cold eyes. His shriveled hand curled slightly as threads of frightening lightning flickered. Finally, they leaped and appeared like electric arcs.

    ¡°The old me really doesn¡¯t believe that you can escape from my hands today.¡±

    A killing intent was revealed in Chen Yun¡¯s eyes as he slowly stepped forward. His body strangely disappeared the moment his footnded.

    The faces of Han Chi¡¯s group changed slightly upon seeing Chen Yun disappear. This old fellow had indeed attacked!

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face grew even paler. She clenched her hand and suddenly tossed Han Yue¡¯s hand aside. Her body swiftly rushed forward. She had just appeared in front of Xiao Yan when Chen Yun slowly appeared.

    ¡°Xue-er!¡±

    Han Chi¡¯s face became shocked as Han Xue suddenly rushed forward. He hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Chen Yun, who had appeared, nced at Han Xue, who was blocking the path in front of him. The corner of his mouth emitted a cold cry as he waved his sleeves. A majestic force swept out and arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye. Under such a powerful force, even Han Xue¡¯s heart formed a chill that was difficult to resist.

    Just when Han Xue was waiting to die, a suction force suddenly surged from behind. Her body was swiftly pulled back before Xiao Yan grabbed her delicate waist and quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Chen Yun let out a cold snort when he saw Xiao Yan intervene. A silver glow appeared under his feet. His body trembled while a thunderous roar sounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly shifted while he was quickly withdrawing. He could not care for the delicate beauty in his embrace as he threw his palm against her. A gentle force erupted, throwing her gently toward Han Chi¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly after having just sent Han Xue away. A ghost-like figure appeared above his head as a ghost-w that was flickering with a lightning glow trickily and viciously struck at his head. It carried a terrifying force that tore through the sky.

    The faces of Han Chi¡¯s group immediately turned ugly as they watched Chen Yun, who had used such a vicious strike against Xiao Yan the moment he attacked. Han Xue, who had just been received by Han Yue, had an even paler pretty face. Her lovely body had be unsteady.

    The lightning glow ghost-w came crashing down in front of many shocked gazes. Just as quite a number of people felt unable to watch the bloody scene and nned to shut their eyes, a bright silver-colored glow suddenly erupted in front of Xiao Yan. A blurry human figure appeared amid the silver glow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silver glow had just appeared when apletely silver-colored arm suddenly prated the silver glow and violently collided with Chen Yun¡¯s lightning ghost-w. Immediately, a muffled sound and a frightening air wave spread out like ocean waves from the point of contact. Spider-web-like cracks began to appear on the ground wherever the wave passed.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The silver-colored arm and the lightning ghost-w paused for an instant before old man¡¯s body shook. Under the violent airwaves, its owner¡¯s feet hurriedly took over a dozen steps back in empty space before barely managing to stabilize his body.

    The sudden scene caused all the eyes present to solidify. This was especially the case when they saw that it was actually Chen Yun who was unable to hold out and was forced back in the exchange. Shock came surging out of their hearts in an uncontrolled manner.

    Chen Yun steadied his body and swiftly raised his head. Some astonishment had also appeared on his face, which was covered with killing intent. His eyes stared intently at the silver glow as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? This is a matter of my Wind Lightning Pavilion. Please do not intervene!¡±

    The silver glow slowly scattered under Chen Yun¡¯s focus. Finally, a human figure that seemed to bepletely constructed from silver appeared in front of the eyes of everyone present.

    The human figure was not very huge. Instead, it appeared a little skinny. Its skin was like silver while both of its eyes were empty, and a vague silver glow flickered within it. Moreover, the thing that really shocked people was that there was not a single person who could sense its breathing.

    ¡°It is actually a puppet? How is it possible that this fellow possesses such a powerful puppet?¡±

    Chen Yun was immediately startled after the silver glow disappeared. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that this was a puppet without any will. Moreover, the thing that he really could not believe was that the strength of this puppet was stronger than him!

    ¡°I have said before that you do not have the qualification to cripple me.¡±

    A voice that contained a dark chill was slowly emitted from behind the silver-colored human figure. Immediately, Xiao Yan stepped forward and stared at Chen Yun with dense eyes.

    Chen Yun¡¯s face twitched a little as he sinisterly said, ¡°It is unexpected that you actually possess a Dou Zong ss puppet. I have really underestimated you...¡±

    The moment these words were said, both the people from the Han and Hong n became dull. A Dou Zong ss puppet? This... how was this possible?

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His finger suddenly pointed toward Chen Yun as he slowly gave amand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when the Earth Demon Puppet in front of him stepped on the ground. With a ¡®Xiu¡¯ sound, it transformed into a light figure that charged toward Chen Yun. This act ofpletely relying on its physical speed to cause a sonic boom along the way caused everyone watching it to be speechless.

    Chen Yun¡¯s heart sank as the Earth Demon Puppet charged over. After the brief exchange earlier, he knew that the strength of this puppet was stronger than him. Its physical body was so strong that it was frightening. Additionally, it did not have the slightest feeling of pain. If one were to really fight, Chen Yun was definitely no match for it.

    ¡°Hong Li, I will hold back this puppet. You will kill that brat. Once he dies, the puppet will naturally stop. Once he is finished off, I will give this Dou Zong ss puppet to your Hong n!¡± Chen Yun hurriedly dodged when the silver glow flickered. At the same time, he let out a cry.

    Hong Li was initially startled when he heard this. Immediately, a greediness that was difficult to hide erupted from his eyes. A Dou Zong ss puppet was worth the entire Hong n going all out to obtain!

    ¡°Old Chen, please be reassured. I will personally act and kill this brat to take revenge for my son, who was injured by him!¡± Hong Li licked his mouth and smiled in a savage manner.

    ¡°Rx, if anyone dares to stop you, I, as an Elder of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, will announce that that person will be an enemy of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. We will not rest until we finish him off!¡± The next words from Yun Chen caused Han Chi, whose feet were just about to move, to turn gloomy.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you Old Chen!¡±

    Hong Li let out a loudugh as he gloatingly nced at Han Chi. After which, he revealed a cruel smile toward the indifferent face of Xiao Yan. His dark, cold voice was filled with an iparable killing intent.

    ¡°Brat, rx, I will first break all your four limbs and allow you to taste what is called a fate worse than death!¡±

 Chapter 965

    <strong><u>Chapter 965: Encirclement By the Hong n</u></strong>

    Killing intent also shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s expressionless face as he looked at Hong Li striding over with a savage smile. These people from the Hong n were indeed hateful...

    ¡°Hong Li, aren¡¯t you ashamed of attacking someone from the younger generation with your status?¡± Han Chi looked at the pale-faced Han Xue by the side before involuntarily crying out with a furious voice.

    Hong Li momentarily paused. He nced at Han Chi and coldlyughed, ¡°What younger generation? His strength isparable to even those of our generation. Han Chi, if your Han n wishes to intervene, you can step forward as long as you aren¡¯t afraid of the Wind Lightning Pavilion making you repay after that. Hee hee...¡±

    Han Chi¡¯s face turned green upon hearing the threat within Hong Li¡¯s words. However, he really did not dare intervene. The words that Chen Yun had mentioned earlier hadpletely suppressed the Han n.

    The Wind Lightning Pavilion was a great being that the Han n could not fight against.

    Hong Li once again gloatinglyughed when he saw that Han Chi did not dare to make any unusual movements. He clenched his hand and a sharp broadsword appeared in it. The snow-white de reflected a cold glow under the sunlight that caused palpitations in one¡¯s heart.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The broadsword in Hong Li¡¯s hand was randomly hacked a couple of times in front of him. One could see that even the air itself had formed a slight depression. Although this Hong Li was really hateful, his strength was not weaker than Han Chi. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that this fellow was also an expert who had half a foot in the Dou Zong ss.

    However, regardless of whether this person had half a foot into the Dou Zong ss, as long as he had not truly entered that level, Xiao Yan would not feel even the least bit of fear. Half a foot into the Dou Zong ss and a genuine Dou Zong were not even close to being the same!

    Powerful deep-green-colored Dou Qi slowly surged out of Hong Li¡¯s body. A wild wind suddenly appeared, whistling as it blew over the arena. The Qi Method Hong Li practiced was of the wind affinity. Dou Qi of this affinity usually leaned more toward speed and agility. Moreover, its offensive strength was also quite strong.

    ¡°Hong Li, swiftly finish that brat off!¡±

    Chen Yun¡¯s cry was suddenly transmitted over while Xiao Yan was pondering the Qi Method in his heart. However, the cry this time around faintly had the addition of anxiety.

    The cold smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth grew even wider as his gaze swiftly followed the voice and turned. He could see that Chen Yun, who still had a look of superiority earlier, had already been suppressed by the Earth Demon Puppet until he was at a disadvantage. Each time it swung its fist, he would be forced to dodge in a miserable manner. With the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet, Chen Yun waspletely no match for it in a head-on collision. Since the puppet could not use a Dou Skill, it was likely that his situation would not be more treacherous.

    Even though this was the case, anyone could tell that Chen Yun only had the ability to protect himself under the attacks of the Earth Demon Puppet. He did not have the ability to retaliate.

    Chen Yun¡¯s situation was also absorbed by Hong Li¡¯s eyes. His heart involuntarily quievered. It was unexpected that the puppet would be so strong. Even Chen Yun had ended up in such a situation. Looks like he needed to quickly settle this matter. Otherwise, once the puppet killed Chen Yun, the unlucky ones would be their Hong n.

    Hong Li¡¯s fist tightened when he thought until this point. Deep-green-colored Dou Qi lingered over his body like a tornado. He held the broadsword tightly andughed ferociously at Xiao Yan. His feet immediately stomped viciously on the ground as he transformed into a blurry figure that suddenly shot forth!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    With the increase in Hong Li¡¯s speed by the wind affinity Dou Qi, he managed to appear in front of Xiao Yan within a couple of blinks. The broadsword in his hand emitted a ¡®shua shua¡¯ sound as it danced, forming a couple of ring de glows which violently hacked at Xiao Yan with lightning-like momentum.

    The de glownded on Xiao Yan¡¯s body and prated it. However, it did not lead to even the slightest amount of blood being spilled.

    ¡°An afterimage huh?¡± Hong Li¡¯s eyes coagted slightly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared around ten meters behind the afterimage. His gaze was ice-cold as he looked at Hong Li who was looking over. His hands curled into a fist and a fierce jade-green me surged out from it. After which, he separated the mes into a cluster of green mes and a cluster of invisible mes.

    The temperature of the arena suddenly surged when the two kinds of me appeared. It seemed that even the moisture in the air had beenpletely vaporized at this moment.

    Hong Li¡¯s heart was startled when he sensed this change. His body moved with his thoughts as he once again charged toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of Hong Li¡¯ attacks, who had a killing intent all over his body. He activated the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit. Numerous after images appeared in a dazzling manner as he dodged all of the attacks from Hong Li. With his speed, it was natural that Hong Li had difficulty catching up to him. Hong Li¡¯s heart also gradually became more furious when he saw that he was being dyed one second after another by Xiao Yan.

    While holding back Hong Li, the two clusters of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands swiftly began to merge. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, merging an Angry Buddha Lotus me, created from two ¡®Heavenly mes,¡¯ was an extremely smooth task without the slightest difficulty. The only w was that it would need a little time. However, this little w was perfectly covered with the support of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement.

    Following the gradual formation of the Angry Buddha Lotus me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, a frighteningly violent energy slowly spread out from it. Upon sensing the strength of this energy, both Hong Li¡¯s and Han Chi¡¯s group experienced a change in their expressions. Under this energy that was filled with destruction, even they could faintly sense a little fear.

    ¡°What a frightening Dou Skill... if I end up struck by it, it is likely that I would, at the very least, end up seriously injured or even killed...¡± Han Chi involuntarily wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he spoke in a heartfelt manner. He looked at Hong Li and Xiao Yan shing all around like a cat ying with a mouse and sensed the increasingly wild and violent energy in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Looks like he had shown mercy back then. From his performance today, even I would likely have difficultysting ten exchanges in his hands... how embarrassing.¡± Han Tianughed bitterly. Only now did he understand why Xiao Yan had said those arrogant words when faced with his test a couple of days ago. It seemed that in the eyes of that person, his little strength was not worth being afraid of...

    ¡°Xiao Yan should have some background. Otherwise, by just relying on himself, he would have difficulty reaching such a stage regardless of how outstanding his talent is. Forget about the frightening puppet. Just this never ending stream of high ss Dou Skills is something that even the younger generation in a faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion cannotpete with...¡± Han Chi muttered. From this, it was possible to tell that just what kind of frightening stage Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had reached. However, this was only an estimation. After all, they had never urately predicted Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    Han Tian and the others also shared the same thoughts and nodded their heads upon hearing his words. Regardless of how great one¡¯s talent was, there was a limit to one¡¯s ability. It was impossible for someone to split one¡¯s attention to do other things while focusing on training. Moreover... they clearly knew in their hearts that Xiao Yan had another frightening identity. A tier 6 alchemist!

    While his strength had reached such a stage, his alchemist skill had also reached a level that an ordinary person had difficulty achieving. This was an unbelievable thing from many people¡¯s point of view. The reason was that just any single one of the two would exhaust an incredible amount of effort from a person. If one were able to truly rely on oneself to reach such a stage in both areas, it was likely that the person could only be described by the word ¡®monster.¡¯

    ¡°Everyone from the Hong n, listen up. Surround this brat!¡±

    While Han Chi and the others were muttering among themselves, Hong Li, who was unable to catch Xiao Yan after a long chase,pletely lost his patience.

    Quite a number of people were startled upon hearing Hong Li¡¯s roar. These fellows were really shameless. Forget about bullying someone younger despite their age. Now, they wanted to bully others with numbers. The face of this Hong n had beenpletely lost today...

    Some of the experts from the Hong n hesitated for a moment after hearing Hong Li¡¯s roar. However, they could only clench their teeth, harden their faces, and charge forward.

    ¡°You shameless bastards!¡±

    Seeing the actions of the Hong n, Han Xue, who had just be a little calmer, immediately revealed a furious expression. She could not be bothered with the restraints a woman should have as she cursed incandescently. She wanted to charge forward again, but was grabbed by Han Chi.

    ¡°Father, Xiao Yan has helped our Han n. We cannot just simply do nothing, can we?¡± Han Xue struggled as she asked.

    ¡°Ugh, why is it that you are so reckless today? If you were to go, you will only be Xiao Yan¡¯s burden and end up dragging him now. Is this helping him?¡± Han Chi frowned and reprimanded.

    Han Xue only bit her lower red lip and stopped upon hearing this. She attempted to exin, ¡°He is someone whom I invited. I cannot just stand idly by the side and watch him die...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay me lip service. Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking?¡± Han Chi snorted. He involuntarily smiled and sighed when he saw Han Xue¡¯s somewhat embarrassed pretty face.

    While they were arguing over on the Han n¡¯s side, the ten plus experts from the Hong n had formed a circle that wrapped Xiao Yan within it. This caused Xiao Yan to have difficulty using his agility to dodge.

    ¡°Run. Weren¡¯t you happily running around like a rabbit? Once the old me chops off your legs, I will see just how you run!¡±

    Hong Li¡¯s face was savage as he looked at Xiao Yan who had stopped. He held the broadsword and strode over. However, he had just taken two steps forward when his body stiffened.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tall body stood on the stone tform. His dark-ck eyes calmly looked at Hong Li. At this moment, the me in his hand had alreadypleted its merger. A palm-sized beautiful jade-green me slowly surfaced on his hand. Following the slow rotation of the fire lotus, threads of tiny dark-ck spatial lines swiftly spread from it.

    ¡°Have you enjoyed the chase?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Hong Li¡¯s stiffened face before ncing at the experts from the Hong n within a ten meter radius from him. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a dense cold smile as he softly asked.

    ¡°Pull back!¡±

    Hong Li¡¯s eyes shrunk slightly as he cried out in a stern manner.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His body slowly disappeared in a ghost-like manner while the jade-green fire lotus remained in its original spot. After which, a bright crystal glow, which carried a destructive strength, suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 966

    <strong><u>Chapter 966: Decisive Killing</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A soul-stirring loud sound sted the stage. Along with it, an enormous jade-green wave of fire carried great momentum as it wildly surged out from the point where it had exploded in a flood-like manner while emitting a loud bang!

    At this moment, the entire Sky Stone Stage had begun to intensely tremble. Numerous arm-thick cracks spread out unceasingly from the points where the fire wave reached. The speed at which the fire wave spread was extremely quick. Within a couple of breaths, it caught up with the experts from the Hong n who had just surrounded Xiao Yan earlier. The fire wave churned and swallowed all of them like a gigantic fierce beast!

    Chi Chi!

    Blood spluttering sounds were emitted from within the fire wave. Immediately, over a dozen figures seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as they flew backwards. Their bodies rubbed on the ground, forming hundred-meter-long bloody scars that startled one¡¯s heart.

    The spreading fire wave seemed to have wrapped around over half of the Sky Stone Stage. A countless number of people rubbed the perspiration, that had appeared because of the high temperature, off their foreheads with trembling hands. Their lips shivered as they looked at the fire wave that swept over before quietly disappearing. A shocked expression filled their eyes. Under that destructive strength, they had sensed a kind of terror that was spreading deep within their souls...

    That was the terror of death. Under the explosion of the fire lotus, they had sensed a thread of the aura of death.

    It was fortunate that the fire wave ultimately did not spread into the audience seats. However, the high temperature that was emitted still caused some people in the front row to feel their bodies be boiling hot. Some of their clothes even let out a ¡®chi¡¯ noise and self-ignited, shocking them until they repeatedly screamed in panic.

    The spreading fire wave continued for nearly a minute beforeing to a slow stop. Dense dust covered half of the Sky Stone Stage, causing one to have difficulty seeing what exactly had happened.

    A breeze suddenly blew over while the dust permeated the ce. It carried the heavy dust as it flew toward the sky before drifting to a distant ce.

    Following the scattering of the dust, the interior of the Sky Stone Stage finally appeared in front of everyone eyes. However, their eyes solidified and became dull when they looked over...

    All they could see was a pit, hundreds of feet in diameter, appearing in the enormous arena below. There were numerous vein-like lines outside of the pit. They crossed each other and upied half of the Sky Stone Stage.

    Numerous gazes stared at the enormous pit in a dull manner. Momentarily, the entire Sky Stone Stage had descended into silent disbelief. Such frightening destruction had been created by a young Dou Huang...

    As residents of Tian Bei City, the people seated in this ce had a decent understanding of the hardness of the Sky Stone Stage. It was reported that this enormous stone arena could endure an attack by an elite Dou Zong. However, from the looks of the scene that appeared in front of them, either that was a false rumor or the attack earlier had already exceeded the attack of an ordinary elite Dou Zong.

    Those people who had experienced the frightening scene earlier were more inclined to the second possibility. Although the thought of a Dou Huang attempting to disy an attackparable with that of an elite Dou Zong might appear incredulous, the enormous pit in front of them told them that this was indeed the truth.

    Han Chi¡¯s group had slightly widened their mouths. It was a long whileter before they recovered. They inhaled a deep breath and suppressed the churning of their hearts. Their gazes swept across the surroundings of the enormous pit. Over half of the dozen experts from the Hong n earlier were lying not far away with charred ck bodies. Some of those stronger and luckier ones still had some breath left. However, they were clearly in a seriously wounded situation.

    ¡°This time around, the Hong n... can be considered to have suffered a great loss...¡±

    Han Chi heartughed in a cold gloating manner as he looked at the charred ck fellows. Quite a number of those dozen plus experts from the Hong n, who had surrounded and attacked Xiao Yan earlier were Dou Huang ss experts. This kind of strength might not be considered a peak existence in the Hong n, but they were definitely the Hong n¡¯s backbone. Even the Hong n would have difficulty withstanding losing so many of them in one go.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Yan?¡±

    Han Xue by the side anxiously asked while Han Chi was gloating in his heart.

    ¡°In the sky.¡± Han Yue¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the sky as she softly informed everyone.

    Everyone gazes hurriedly shifted up when they heard this. They saw a human figure standing in the empty sky. A pair of ten-foot-long crystal bone wings were slowly pping behind him. There was a slight Wind Lightning Sound when they pped, appearing extremely gorgeous.

    Under the focus of the gazes of those present, Xiao Yan in the sky pped his bone wings and slowlynded at the edge of the pit. He looked at those experts from the Hong n, who were struggling to climb up, with an expressionless face. He clenched his hand and the heavy ruler shed and appeared. He strode forward and appeared beside a wounded expert Dou Huang from the Hong n. Without saying anything, his ruler was swung as though he was hitting a ball.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The heavy ruler mmed into the body of the Dou Huang, and he immediately flew backwards. The clear sounds of bones breaking reverberated over the entire arena, causing many people to feel a chill in their hearts. They knew that with this swing of Xiao Yan¡¯s ruler, it was likely that the person would end up a cripple even if he recovered unless the Hong n could take out a high tier medicinal pill to repair his bones.

    Xiao Yan did not stop after crippling an expert from the Hong n with his ruler. He turned his body while maintaining a cold and indifferent face before walking toward another expert from the Hong n who had managed to survive the fire lotus explosion.

    The eyes of this expert immediately revealed horror upon seeing Xiao Yan. He had just took out his weapon from his Storage Ring when a human figure shed in front of him. The heavy ruler was swung and a ¡®chi¡¯ sound appeared. That person shot back like a rubber ball beforending on the ground a hundred meters away. No one knew if he was dead or alive.

    The coldness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face became denser after having finished off another. He turned around and walked to the next injured expert from the Hong n.

    The entire ce was silent as they watched Xiao Yan walked to the people from the Hong n, sending person after person flying with the swing of a ruler without the slightest hesitation. A chill that was difficult to contain surged from their hearts as they watched the cold and indifferent face of Xiao Yan. This fellow might appear young, but his tactics were quite vicious. From the looks of his manner, it was clear that he wanted to truly cripple the Hong n!

    Han Chi¡¯s heart also pounded violently each time Xiao Yan¡¯s ruler was swung. Although he was shocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious actions, it must be said that his actions were truly decisive!

    After the matter today, Xiao Yan already knew that the Hong n and him would definitely be in a situation where neither would rest until the other die. Since this was the case, he would naturally not leave the Hong n with any strength to seek revenge on him. Xiao Yan would not slow the slightest mercy against his enemies. Only by truly hitting the Han n at its core would he be able to cut off the need to worry about them in the future.

    No one could be med for this matter. If one were really wanted to find someone to me, then the Hong n should be med for possessing killing intent toward him...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler was once again violently swung at thest expert from the Hong n. Xiao Yan did not care whether this person was dead or alive. He slowly turned his head and his gazended on a human figure a short distance away, who was struggling to stand up. That person was Hong Li.

    At this moment, Hong Li¡¯s clothes were tattered. A vest that emitted a glow was faintly revealed under his clothes. Clearly, it was not an ordinary item. He had been able to survive the Angry Buddha Lotus me because of the protection of this inner vest.

    A pair of vicious blood-red eyes were revealed under his scattered hair. Earlier, he had personally witnessed Xiao Yan sending all of the experts from the Hong n, who hade, flying like rubber balls. From the looks of the heavy ruler¡¯s strength, it was likely that very few people would survive. This time around, the Hong n had really suffered heavy losses!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, since you dare to kill the members of our Hong n, our Hong n will not rest until you die!¡±

    Hong Li¡¯s finger quivered as it was pointed toward Xiao Yan while he viciously promised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that already the case?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His smile was filled with a coldness. He was just about to move to kill this Hong Li, when a low, deep muffled sound was suddenly transmitted from the other corner of the Sky Stone Stage.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze followed the noise and looked over. The cold smile on his face grew even denser. He saw Chen Yun being struck until blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth after another collision with the Earth Demon Puppet. Although the Earth Demon Puppet did not know any Dou Techniques, just the attacks that its physical body could unleash were not much weaker than Dou Techniques.

    If things continued in this manner, it was only a matter of time before Chen Yun perished to the hands of the Earth Demon Puppet. After all, the Earth Demon Puppet did not possess any impatience or negative emotions. Since Xiao Yan had given it the order to kill the person in front of it, it would swing its fist and smash them at that person even if it was about to die.

    ¡°These useless people from the Hong n!¡±

    Chen Yun¡¯s face had be unusually gloomy after suffering some injuries in the fight. The corner of his eyes swiftly nced at Xiao Yan, and he cursed in his heart. He roared out furiously, ¡°Hong Li, why aren¡¯t you calling Hong Tian Xiao? Does your Hong n intend to be destroyed by him today?¡±

    Hong Li was startled after hearing Chen Yun¡¯s furious roar. His gaze viciouslynded on Xiao Yan as he spoke in a dense manner, ¡°Little bastard, you can forget about leaving in one piece now that you have killed the people from my Hong n!¡±

    Hong Li swiftly took out a blood-colored jade piece from his Storage Ring and violently shattered it the moment he uttered those words.

    The jade piece had just been shattered when a human figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Hong Li hurriedly raised his head and saw a sinister face. He hurriedly retreated in his shock.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler was waved, and it immediately carried a ear-piercing sonic boom as it violently mmed into Hong Li¡¯s body. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body flew into the enormous pit like a meteorite. Finally, it smashed against arge rock. Rock fragments flew in all directions. Hong Li shook a couple of times before his body gradually became stiff.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave quickly. Hong Li has already sent a message to the ancestor of the Hong n. He will arrive soon! That old fellow¡¯s strength is a little stronger than even Chen Yun¡¯s!¡± An anxious voice was quietly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear after he sent Hong Li flying with his ruler. Xiao Yan identified it as Han Chi¡¯s voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist tightened. He inhaled a deep breath and cupped his hands toward the Han n. The bone wings on his back were pped as he swiftlyunched into the sky. However, just as he was about to grab the Earth Demon Puppet, a majestic aura, that was filled with a furious killing intent, was suddenly transmitted from a corner of Tian Bei City. Immediately, a wrathful roar resounded in the sky above Tian Bei City.

    ¡°For daring to kill the members of my Hong n, the old me will tear your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces and turn your bones into ashes today regardless of who you are!¡±

 Chapter 967

    <strong><u>Chapter 967: Crazy Action</u></strong>

    The raving roar that was filled with killing intent reverberated unceasingly over the sky of Tian Bei City like thunder, causing the entire city to be momentarily quiet. Numerous gazes that faintly carried some shock were shot in the direction the voice had originated.

    The roar had naturally reached the Sky Stone Stage. Immediately, everyone emitted waves after waves of exmations. Their gazes followed the direction the voice had originated in before finally pausing above the Hong n household.

    ¡°It is actually Hong Tian Xiao. Unexpectedly, he has also been stirred this time around!¡±

    ¡°That Xiao Yan is likely going to be unlucky this time around. That Hong Tian Xiao is rumored to be a five star Dou Zong. His strength is even greater than Chen Yun from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Although Xiao Yan has the help of the puppet, he will definitely be unable to resist the attacks of two elite Dou Zongs.¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the private conversations around him. His fist tightened slightly. If the Little Fairy Doctor had been here or if Tian Huo zun-zhe was awake, he would not need to be afraid of the ancestor of the Hong n. Unfortunately, one of his two great helpers had been separated from him while the other was in slumber. Xiao Yan really had difficulty defeating two elite Dou Zongs by just relying on the Earth Demon Puppet unless he used the Angry Buddha Lotus me that was formed from three ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ However, if he did that, he would definitely be weakened. This ce was the territory of the Hong n. Moreover, there was the existence of the Wind Lightning Pavilion five hundred kilometers away. It was clear that it would be disadvantageous for him if he got too entangled in this ce.

    ¡°Looks like I can only withdraw first today...¡± This thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His gaze swiftly turned to the Earth Demon Puppet, who was fighting an intense battle with Hong Yun. His brows were involuntarily knit together. That old fellow Chen Yun seemed to have already be aware of his intention. At this moment, he had suddenly gone all out to pester the Earth Demon Puppet, attempting to prevent it from being taken by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became chilly when he saw the actions of Chen Yun. Aware of the sudden surge in killing intent within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the body of the Earth Demon Puppet suddenly unleashed a ring silver-colored glow. Its attacking speed suddenly increased as both its hands were like hammers which violently smashed toward Chen Yun, unleashing a frightening force.

    Chen Yun¡¯s expression also changed slightly upon sensing the sudden increase in the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s speed. He hurriedly maneuvered all the Dou Qi within his body. Despite this, his body trembled each time it collided with the Earth Demon Puppet. A numb feeling was being transmitted from his arm.

    ¡°Dammit. Just what is this puppet made off? Its physical strength is actually this terrifying!¡± Chen Yun¡¯s heart involuntarily felt some shock as he sensed the pain that was transmitted from his arm.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave quickly. Don¡¯t dy any longer. It will be toote if you dy any longer!¡±

    Han Chi¡¯s anxious voice was quietly transmitted over when Xiao Yan was controlling the Earth Demon Puppet, making it increase its attacking speed.

    Xiao Yan merely shook his head when he heard Han Chi¡¯s reminder. He sensed that he had been locked onto by an aura that was filled with killing intent. Even if he were to turn around and leave now, the other party would swiftly catch up with him.

    A glow flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as his hand suddenly grabbed toward the enormous pit. A suction force surged and pulled Hong Li¡¯s body from it. Xiao Yan grabbed his body and observed him. Immediately, Xiao Yan let out a coldugh and said, ¡°You really have quite a strong life. I am unable to kill you even after all this. But, it¡¯s just as well...¡±

    The eyelids of the unconscious Hong Li twitched upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He wanted to open his eyes, but his serious injuries caused him to simply give up after a futile attempt.

    The sharp sound of rushing wind resounded over the sky after Xiao Yan had grabbed Hong Li. Immediately, a vague figure wildly shot toward the Sky Stone Stage in a lightning-like manner. The dark and dense killing intent that spread out of the figure could be sensed despite the great distance apart.

    ¡°Brat, put Hong Li down. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    That human figure saw the person whom Xiao Yan was grabbing with his hands from a great distance. Immediately, a furious roar was once again transmitted over.

    Chen Yun, who was bitterly enduring, felt a joy in his heart upon hearing this roar. His peripheral sight nced over and did indeed see Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s figure. He hurriedly cried out, ¡°Old fellow Hong, the people from your Hong n have all died to this brat¡¯s hand. Quickly kill him!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A silver glow suddenly broke Chen Yun¡¯s blockade when those words had just left his mouth and a fist violently smashed into his arm. Chen Yun let out a moan under this great strengthnded. A thread of fresh blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Chen Yun?¡±

    The light figure that had hurried over paused upon hearing Chen Yun¡¯s cry, revealing a red-clothed, yellow-faced, old man. He knit his brows and looked at the Earth Demon Puppet which was pestering Chen Yun. A solemness also appeared in his eyes. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that Chen Yun was being suppressed and defeated by the puppet.

    ¡°What are you looking for? This puppet is something that belongs to that brat. Once you restrain him, the puppet will naturally stop. Quickly attack. Don¡¯t let that brat escape! Otherwise, the members of your Hong n would have died for no reason!¡±

    Chen Yun furiously cried out while Hong Tian Xiao was startled by the Earth Demon Puppet.

    Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s sinister gaze slowly paused on Xiao Yan in the sky upon hearing Chen Yun¡¯s cry. He said in a dense manner, ¡°Brat, obediently release Hong Li. The old me will let you have a quick death!¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His gaze nced at Chen Yun, who was being suppressed by the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s attacks. From the looks of it, the puppet might be able to kill this old fellow if there was a little more time. Moreover, even if it was unable to truly kill him, it would definitely turn him into a seriously injured state!

    Xiao Yan wanted to dy some time but Hong Tian Xiao would not give him the opportunity to do so. He had naturally been able to tell that Chen Yun would not be able to endure for long under the powerful puppet.

    ¡°Regardless of who your elders are, the old me will definitely not allow you to leave in one piece after you have killed so many people from my Hong n!¡± Hong Tian Xiao sinisterly spoke. His body shook and it transformed into a light figure that rushed toward Xiao Yan. That stern killing intent caused a chillness to appear on the skin of quite a number of people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Hong Tian Xiao, who had rushed over, before he suddenly let out a cold smile. His palm pressed on Hong Li¡¯s chest while grabbing his shoulders. After which, he used all his strength to violently toss Hong Li in a manner simr to throwing shot put.

    ¡°Old fellow, I have hid a hidden force within Hong Li¡¯s body. If you do not catch up to him and resolve it, he will definitely die once the hidden force explodes!¡± Xiao Yanughed out loud after throwing Hong Li aside.

    Chi!

    The light figure that was wildly charging at Xiao Yan suddenly paused. Hong Tian Xiao gaze hesitated for a moment before he let out a furious roar. He turned around and swiftly gave chase in the direction Hong Li had been thrown. Although his body had moved, another roar, that was filled with killing intent, was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Brat, I will use the name of the ancestor of the Hong n to swear that I will break all the bones in your body one at a time and let you taste what it¡¯s like being able to neither live nor die!¡±

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s vicious roar. He had really heard too many simr threats. However, no one had managed to realize them even today.

    Hong Tian Xiao had just turned around when Xiao Yan¡¯s sinister gaze suddenly shot toward Chen Yun. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a dark and cold arc as his hand seals suddenly flew. Powerful Dou Qi was swiftly agglomerated.

    Chen Yun¡¯s heart suddenly sank when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. He was already barely able to face the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s attack. If Xiao Yan were to join in at this moment, it was likely that his fate would be a terrible one.

    ¡°This old bastard, so what if that fellow dies? He is just a trash, what need is there to rescue him?¡± Chen Yun could only furiously curse Hong Tian Xiao in his heart while he panicked. He had simrly not expect that in the face of two elite Dou Zong revealing themselves, Xiao Yan did not choose to immediately flee. Instead, he had diverted one of them away and focused his strength on dealing with the other. This kind of all out tactic was a crazy one!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another punch with frightening strength was violently sent flying over, and scattered the majestic Dou Qi in front of Chen Yun, shaking him until he continued to step back.

    A feeling of danger rose within Chen Yun¡¯s heart as his footsteps hurried back. The corner of his eyes drifted and one could only see a vague figure appearing behind him. A palm-sized crystal energy handprint had quietly appeared where the figure¡¯s hand was located. The energy that was contained in it caused Chen Yun¡¯s face to change.

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out furiously in his heart. The hand seal was swung out in a lightning-like manner, and struck at a fatal point on Chen Yun¡¯s back.

    Chen Yun¡¯s face became exceptionally ugly as he sensed the attack that came from behind him. If this had urred at a normal time, it was definitely not difficult for him to dodge. However, at this moment, the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s fist wind had sealed off the space around him. He was unable to use his agility Dou Skills. All he could do was clench his teeth and swiftly turn around. A majestic waterfall like Dou Qi shot out from both his hands.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The majestic Dou Qi and the Seal Flipping Seal fiercely collided. Xiao Yan¡¯s body shook and he hurriedly withdrew over a dozen steps. On the other hand, Chen Yun merely withdrew one step. However, his already pale face grew even paler.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Chen Yun had yet to have the time to rx after having taken a step back when a wild and violent strength, that caused his expression to change, appeared in a lightning-like manner behind him. After which, it ruthlessly struck his shoulders.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Chen Yun was finally unable to endure any longer after suffering this heavy blow. A mouthful of fresh red blood was spat out. His body rubbed against the ground, forming a scar that was dozens of meters long.

    The Earth Demon Puppet continued to rush over after Chen Yun¡¯s body had just withdrawn. It grabbed Chen Yun¡¯s arm and broke the finger he wore his Storage Ring on in front of a countless number of shocked gazes.

    The Earth Demon Puppet held the broken finger tightly and ceasedunching any attacks. Instead, it swiftly rushed to where Xiao Yan was located. Finally, Xiao Yan stored it into his Storage Ring with a wave of his hand. The Storage Ring that was removed from Chen Yun¡¯s finger also fell into his hand.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you for your gift Elder Chen!¡±

    Xiao Yan held the Storage Ring andughed out loud. His gaze nced at the northern sky. There was a furious aura wildly hurrying over from that direction.

    ¡°Have you discovered something missing...¡±

    A coldugh sounded as Xiao Yan swiftly spread the bone wings behind him. With a p of the bone wings, he rose into the sky, and left.

    ¡°Little bastard, my Wind Lightning Pavilion will not cease chasing you until you die!¡±

    Chen Yun forcefully endured the intense pain that was transmitted from his finger. Both of his eyes were blood-red as his teeth violently bit the tip of his tongue. Some essence blood was spat out. The blood had a faint lightning glow lingering within it. With a vicious nce at Xiao Yan, he waved his hand and the essence blood lightning glow was divided into two. One of them prated shot toward Xiao Yan while the other flew toward the southern sky.

    The essence blood that came shing over shocked Xiao Yan. He extended his wings and his body rose to the sky in a lightning-like manner. However, the essence blood lightning glow was unusually fast. With a sh, it shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The essence blood lightning glow did not do anything to cause the slightest difort to Xiao Yan when it entered his body. He frowned a little while the vicious voice of Chen Yun was once again transmitted over.

    ¡°You have been hit with the blood lightning seal of my Wind Lightning Pavilion. My Wind Lightning Pavilion will be able to find you no matter where you run off. Little bastard, I want to see just where you can hide!¡±

    ¡°I will apany you until the end!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly upon hearing Chen Yun¡¯s words. His gaze paused for an instant on the members of the Han n. After which, he pped his bone wings, and transformed into a light figure, that swiftly fled to the sky above Tian Bei City, before disappearing in the blink of an eye...

 Chapter 968

    <strong><u>Chapter 968: Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body</u></strong>

    A ray of light suddenly zed across thepletely cloudless azure sky in an extremely quick manner. The figure¡¯s eyes swept the distant sky before taking a nce behind him. Only then did the figure slow and mutter, ¡°By unleashing the bone wing¡¯s ability to its limit, it is likely that even Hong Tian Xiao would be unable to catch up. Moreover, Chen Yun has been injured by both the Earth Demon Puppet and me. At the very least, he will not be able to give chase within a short period of time. Thus, he need not be overly afraid. As long as that old fellow chased him alone, he would let him try the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure once again slowed as this thought shed through his heart. He turned his body and looked in the distant direction of Tian Bei City. However, not a single figure appeared even after a while. Immediately, he shook his head. This old fellow was indeed cautious. He was able to maintain his rational disposition despite being so furious. It seemed that this old fellow did indeed possess greatbat experience.

    ¡°Since he is not giving chase now, it is likely that he is waiting for Chen Yun to recover. That fellow is someone from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. He likely has ess to a lot of healing medicinal pills. With his injuries, it is likely he will recover after a short period of time. Now, the most important thing is to undo the so-called Blood Lightning Seal that the old fellow nted in my body. Otherwise, my situation will be a bad once the experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion hurry over.¡±

    Xiao Yan swiftly made up this mind as this thought appeared. His gaze swept around him before he pped his bone wings, and transformed into a ray of light that rushed toward a mountain range in the distance. It was likely that no one understood the thoughts within his heart.

    Xiao Yan found a remote location within the mountain range and forcefully created a cave. After which, he used an enormous rock to block the entrance. The anxious Xiao Yan finally exhaled and rxed when warm light from a Moonlight Rock scattered over the interior of the cave.

    ¡°I miscalcted. It is unexpected that the Wind Lightning Pavilion is so concerned about the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. Logically speaking, although the Three Thousand Lightning Movement is profound, it is merely at the Di ss Low Level.. There was no reason for this Wind Lightning Pavilion to treat an agility Dou Technique of this ss as a treasure that no one can touch...¡± Xiao Yan sat cross-legged, rubbed his forehead, and bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Today, I havepletely offended the Wind Lightning Pavilion, but I am not afraid. The Central ins region is massive. Would I be afraid of not having anywhere to go? I don¡¯t believe that your Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s strength can spread across the entire Central ins region.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed an expression of deep thought. He immediately spread his palm and revealed a silver-white-colored Storage Ring. The Storage Ring still contained some fresh blood on it. It was the thing the Earth Demon Puppet had snatched from Chen Yun¡¯s finger earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength spread out. However, the silver-white Storage Ring emitted a resistance when his Spiritual Strength made contact with it, reflecting his Spiritual Strength back.

    ¡°Has a spiritual imprint been ced on it?¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed as he sensed the resistance from the Storage Ring. Spiritual Strength was one of his fortes. Though his actual level was much lower than Chen Yun¡¯s level, his Spiritual Strength was not weaker. It was not impossible for Xiao Yan to break the spiritual imprint that Chen Yun had left behind.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. His Spiritual Strength controlled the silver-white-colored Storage Ring, which slowly surfaced in front of him. His eyes suddenly opened and a majestic Spiritual Strength surged from between his brows like floodwater. It violently struck the Storage Ring.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    An invisible ripple suddenly surged out of the Storage Ring the moment they collided. Finally, the ripple violently rammed the mountain wall. For a moment, the mountain cave trembled while fist-sized crack lines began to appear.

    Xiao Yan ignored the changes in the cave as his gaze stared firmly at the trembling Storage Ring. Spiritual Strength surged out unceasingly. Finally, wave after wave struck at the spiritual imprint within the Storage Ring.

    The spiritual imprint that an elite Dou Zong had ced was indeed extremely strong. Regardless of what happened, however, it was merely an imprint. If the actual owner was located near this ce, he would at least be able to control it from a distance. However, Chen Yun was currently rushing to heal himself. Where would he find the time to bother about the change of this spiritual imprint.

    The unceasing assault of Spiritual Strength continued for a couple of minutes before a slight cracking sound finally appeared in the cave.

    Joy instantly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this noise. He had finally removed the spiritual imprint of that old fellow...

    Chen Yun, who was seated cross-legged on the Sky Stone Stage in Tian Bei City, suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes when the spiritual imprint was broken. His eyes revealed a savage expression as he roared furiously, ¡°Xiao Yan, the old me swears that I won¡¯t be human if I don¡¯t kill you!¡±

    Most of the people had already left the Sky Stone Stage at this moment. After all, everyone could see that Hong Tian Xiao and Chen Yun were extremely furious at the moment. No one could tell whether they would be innocently implicated under the fury of these two old fellows.

    ¡°What are you roaring for instead of quickly recuperating?¡± Hong Tian Xiao protecting Chen Yun by the side frowned and asked in a deep voice when he saw Chen Yun act in this manner.

    ¡°The spiritual imprint in my Storage Ring has already been broken by that little bastard!¡± Chen Yun grit his teeth and replied.

    Hong Tian Xiao was startled upon hearing this. His face immediately changed a little as he said, ¡°That brat only has the strength of a Dou Huang. How could he break your spiritual imprint? Although that puppet is strong, it clearly does not possess any Spiritual Strength.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Yun shook his head with a gloomy face. He said in a dense voice, ¡°Once I have fully recuperated, we will leave together. That brat has the Blood Lightning Seal that I nted in his body. He cannot escape!¡±

    ¡°Rx, he has killed many people from my Hong n. The old me will ensure that his ending won¡¯t be good.¡± Hong Tian Xiao ferociously responded.

    ¡°I have already dispatched news to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It is likely that some experts will hurry over soon. At that time, that brat will have difficulty escaping!¡± Chen Yun nced at his hand with one missing finger. The viciousness on his face was so dense that it caused a chill to rise in one¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes slightly as he sat in the cave, which was filled with warm light. A silver-white-colored ring in front of him was emitting a weak glow. A momentter, the glow slowly weakened and Xiao Yan gradually opened his eyes.

    A silver-colored scroll appeared in his hand when he opened his eyes.

    This silver-colored scroll was a littlerger than an ordinary one. Its entire body was bright-silver. However, if one were to look at it carefully, one would discover that there were densely packed tiny red lines on it. They were just like veins that spread to every part of the scroll.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at this scroll and his heart had unknowingly increased his pulse rate. This was the only somewhat strange item he had found within Chen Yun¡¯s Storage Ring.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered somewhat doubtfully. He did not open it because of the strangeness of this thing. Instead, he had extended his hand and summoned the Earth Demon Puppet. He tossed the scroll to thetter. ¡°Open it.¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet receive the scroll. Its hand slowly opened it without any hesitation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The silver glow on the scroll suddenly soared after it had been opened. Immediately, a furious thunder-like explosion sounded and a thigh-thick lightningbolt shot out. It violently smashed into the chest of the Earth Demon Puppet. The powerful strength sent it flying like a cannon ball before smashing heavily into a wall. Cracks swiftly spread on the rock wall behind the puppet before they finally cracked apart with a ¡®bang.¡¯

    ¡°There is indeed something strange...¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed when he saw this. If he had been the one who had received that attack, he would have been seriously injured due to hisck of defense. Fortunately, the Earth Demon Puppet had a strong physical body, and was able to receive the attack in a rxed manner.

    The silver scroll slowly floated in the air after having unleashed its lightning. However, there was still a lightning glow flickering on it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted over it as he beckoned with his hand. The scroll slowly descended. When it was falling, the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged and the zed Lotus Heart me transformed into a me that wrapped around his body.

    The scroll did not disy any unusual signs in the face of the fully armed Xiao Yan this time around. It quietlyy in his hand. Lightning flickered. It appeared like silver snakes swimming around, giving the scroll an extraordinary appearance.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after seeing no unusual changes in the scroll. His gazended on the scroll, and a couple ofrge words that were formed by the lightning glow appeared in his sight.

    Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body. The most prized treasure of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was rumored to be a Dou Technique passed down from the ancient times, Di ss High Level. Once this skill is mastered, it is possible to form a lightning illusionary body. The lightning illusionary body has a simr strength to the actual body. As long as the actual body does not die, the illusionary body will not be destroyed. This god-like effect could be described in four wordsparable to Tian ss!

    Just a short line of words caused a great storm to immediately stir within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. An avatar with a strength simr to the actual body? Moreover, the avatar would not be destroyed as long as the actual body did not die? If this was really the case, was this so-called Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body not a little too terrifying. The description of it beingparable to Tian ss was not an overstatement!

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Wind Lightning Pavilion actually possesses such a treasure. No wonder it is so strong. As long as one sessfully practices it, a Dou Zun would be equivalent to two Dou Zun. When fighting with others, it would be two against one. What kind of person within the same level could defeat two equivalent enemies?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became boiling hot as his gaze swiftly shifted a little.

    Behind this line of lightning glow words were some dimmer words. Clearly, this had been added by other people.

    ¡°The Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body might be frightening, but it is unusually difficult to practice. One of the requirements is that one must master the Three Thousand Lightning Movement until the highest level. During these many years, there have only been a few people throughout the Wind Lightning Pavilion who have sessfully mastered it. The old me has studied it for dozens of years, but has obtained little from it. It seems that it will be hopeless in my lifetime... ¡°

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a cool breath when he read until this point. He finally understood the reason Chen Yun was so deeply affected when he saw Xiao Yan disy Three Thousand Lightning Movement. This thing was actually rted to the most prized treasure of the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    ¡°Hee hee, I must thank that old fellow. Otherwise, I would not be aware of such a secretive thing. Now that the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body hasnded in my hands, I will see just how difficult it is to practice it!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed quietly before shutting his eyes. His Spiritual Strength invaded the silver-colored scroll that was emitting a lightning glow.

 Chapter 969

    <strong><u>Chapter 969: Iplete Scroll</u></strong>

    The ce that appeared in front of Xiao Yan was a lightning world. Unimaginable numbers of thunderbolts came smashing down from the empty sky like a waterfall. They carried a soul-stirring bang along with a rich Heaven¡¯s Might.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had just appeared in this lightning world when the numerous tilting lightning bolts seemed to have sensed him. With a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, they cut through the air and suddenly emitted a glow, covering the entire sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were slightly knit in the face of these lightningbolts that had been shot in all directions. He knew that these were not genuine bolts of lightning, but were instead things created from Spiritual Strength that had been left within the scroll. This caused him to feel some joy.

    ¡°Scatter!¡±

    With a tap of his finger in the empty sky, a powerful Spiritual Strength materialized where his finger had pressed, erupting out in an unceasing manner.

    The countless numbers of lightning bolts, that came rushing over, immediately crumbled wherever the Spiritual Strength moved. The lightning transforming into silver-colored light spots, that permeated the sky, before slowly turning into nothing.

    Xiao Yan broke the remnant Spiritual Strength within the scroll with his finger before he slowly swept his gaze around. The entire ce was filled with a ring silver color. Below was an extremelyrge silverke. Lightning swam all over theke like silver snakes, giving it the appearance of an electric pond.

    There was nothing else present in this ce other than the electric pond below. It was also void of any information rted to the so-called Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze scanned this space an inch at a time before it finally paused on the electric pond below. His brows were bunched up. After musing for a moment, he once again pressed gently into the electric pond.

    Powerful Spiritual Strength swiftly surged down and finally swept through the electric pond. The lightning glow that lingered above swiftly scattered. Following the scattering of the lightning glow, theke gradually became as clear as a mirror.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on the electric pond, which had turned clear. A momentter, a slight ripple quietly rose on its surface. Numerous words formed from the lightning glow wherever the ripple reached.

    Xiao Yan stood high in the air and looked down. He was coincidentally able to clearly read these words made out of lightning. Joy surged into his eyes. He focused his mind as his eyes carefully swept over those words, firmly remembering them in his mind.

    There were not many words formed from lightning glow on the surface of theke. After around ten minutes or so, they Xiao Yan hadmit them to memory. However, when Xiao Yan began to organize and practice it within his heart, he ended up knitting his brows tightly once again.

    ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, the information was indeed rted to the method of practicing the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body. However, the sequence waspletely chaotic. One could not gain the slightest clue from reading it.

    ¡°Chen Yun possessed quite a high position within the Wind Lightning Pavilion. He should not be in possession of a fake Dou Technique, but why is it that I cannot see any of the training methods for it? Moreover, if I look at it carefully, I seem to feel that there are many things missing.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before once again shutting his eyes. He began to slowly organize the chaotic information within his mind. This organizational process continued for nearly an hour...

    By the time Xiao Yan opened his eyes again, the doubt within them had already disappeared. After this long period of study, he had indeed discovered some problems. This was indeed the training method for the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body. However, it was iplete. It was merely a portion of the entirety. The feeling of it possessing a defect had originated from this earlier.

    ¡°The Three Thousand Lightning Movement has already been divided into a few portions. This Chen Yun possessed only one of them. How regretful...¡± Xiao Yan sighed somewhat gloomily. However, he felt that it was normal after thinking about it. Being the most prized treasure in the Wind Lightning Pavilion, how could this Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body be ced in the hands of an Elder. cing them separately was the safest method.

    ¡°I wonder where the remaining portions are. If I have the chance, I will definitely gather all of them. If I am able to sessfully master this Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body, it will definitely be a great help in the future.¡± Xiao Yan gently sighed. He once again nced at this lightning world and shook his head. His body gradually became pale and disappeared a momentter.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearance, this lightning world once again became rampant with a wild violence.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes within the cave. He looked at the bright-silver-colored scroll in his hand and involuntarilyughed. It was not easy to obtain a Di ss High Level Dou Technique. However, it was fortunate that he had not gained nothing. At the very least, he had obtained a portion of the method to practice the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body. ording to his guess, the remaining portions should be in the hands of the other Elders from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. If he had the opportunity in the future, he might be able to think of a way to get them.

    After softlyughing, Xiao Yan stored the silver-colored scroll into the Serene Sea Ring. After which, he shifted his mind away from it. Currently, the most important thing was to remove the so-called Blood Lightning Seal in his body. Otherwise, it would really be as Chen Yun had said. With this thing as a beacon, he would be sensed no matter where he was.

    Xiao Yan exhaled gently and swiftly entered his training state. His mind sank into his body and began to scan every inch of it.

    However, Xiao Yan was stunned to discover that there was nothing unusual within his body after the scan finished. There was not the slightest trace of the Blood Lightning Seal.

    ¡°It is impossible for it not to exist. I personally witnessed that thing enter my body...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. A thought immediately passed through his mind and the zed Lotus Heart me followed his veins, and was slowly circted. Finally, it erupted and spread throughout every part of his body.

    The me burned fiercely within his body. A momentter, Xiao Yan finally sensed an unusual feeling being transmitted over. His mind moved and appeared at the spot where the unusual feeling had originated from.

    The spot where the unusual feeling was transmitted from was an isted ce. However, it was still found with the full search conducted by the zed Lotus Heart me. At this moment, there was a tiny scarlet-silver imprint on this vein. A vague weak glow was flickering as the me burned.

    ¡°It has indeed hid itself very deep. If not for the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ it is likely that I would have difficulty finding it.¡± Xiao Yan looked at this scarlet-silver-colored seal and coldlyughed. He could sense that this trace of seal contained a strange energy. Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with this kind of energy. When he was practicing the Three Thousand Lightning Movement back then, he had also absorbed a thread of this kind of Wind Lightning Strength from the wind and thunder...

    This kind of energy was a little stronger than an ordinary Dou Technique. If an ordinary person were nted with such a seal, it was natural that he would not dare to forcefully remove it because the Wind Lightning Strength would cause a lot of damage to the internal parts of one¡¯s body should it explode. However, it was fortunate that despite the Wind Lightning Strength being troublesome, the strength of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ was even more troublesome and strange!

    A cluster of jade-green mes swiftly spread out as a thought passed through his mind. After which, it wrapped the seal and the vein within it. A frighteningly high temperature immediately permeated the ce.

    Due to the zed Lotus Heart me having beenpletely refined by Xiao Yan, this kind of high temperature would not harm him, and it would cause his veins to feel a warmfortable feeling. On the other hand, that blood lightning seal had be a little distorted under the high temperature. Threads of blood colored energy gradually turned into nothingness as the high temperature prated it...

    ¡°This Blood Lightning Seal does indeed possess a strangeness. Even the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ required a good amount of time in order to remove it. However, this is because my strength is a little weak. Looks like I should raise my strength as soon as possible. Perhaps I should also consume a Mighty Huang Pill...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. He studied the Blood Lightning Seal as it gradually turned paler within the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯

    The Mighty Huang Pill was a high tier medicinal pill that was only effective to an expert Dou Huang. An expert Dou Huang would have the chance to raise his strength by one or even two stars if he consumed it. However, a person could only consume such a medicinal pill once. After which, it would lose its effect. Fortunately, Xiao Yan had never consumed one. However, the current situation was one where he might have to rely on this thing...

    ¡°Once I have removed this Blood Lightning Seal, I will find another safe ce to consume the medicinal pill and raise my strength in an attempt to quickly breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. The strength of a Dou Huang is far from sufficient to roam the Central ins!¡±

    Xiao Yan made up his mind and hurriedly focused his attention, urging the ¡®Heavenly me to swiftly refine the Blood Lightning Seal.

    This refinement continued for around two hours before the Blood Lightning Seal turned into a cluster of blood-colored fog that was finally vaporized into nothingness under the grilling of the me.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes when the Blood Lightning Sealpletely disappeared. He sighed in relief, appearing to have released a heavy burden as he said, ¡°I have finally settled this... now, it is time for me to leave!¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up from the ground and tidied himself. After which, he returned the Earth Demon Puppet to his Storage Ring and walked swiftly to the entrance of the cave. Just as he was about to open the enormous rockdoor at the entrance of the cave, a rumbling loud voice was suddenly transmitted from outside. The intense trembling caused the interior of the cave to be shaky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan,e out!¡±

    Just when Xiao Yan was stunned by this unexpected change, a furious roar reverberated over the mountain range like thunder!

    ¡°Chen Yun? He has actually chased me to this ce...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression instantly became ugly when he heard the roar from outside. It was unexpected that the old fellow hated him to such an extent. He had actually followed him within such a short period of time. Since Chen Yun dared to give chase, it was likely that Hong Tian Xiao had also arrived. If Xiao Yan did not use some true skill when facing two elite Dou Zongs, it was likely that the matter today would not end well.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath. A ruthless expression also shed within his eyes. These two old fellows were pressing him. As the saying went, a rabbit would also bite someone in its anxiety, much less Xiao Yan, who was a fierce wolf with sharp teeth.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, it is unexpected that the old me has found you in such a miserable setting when I woke up. It is really a blessing to my eyes...¡±

    When Xiao Yan was nning to go all out in his heart, an elderly teasingughter suddenly sounded within his heart without any forewarning.

    ¡°Old Mister Yao?¡±

    Xiao Yan eximed when he heard this familiarughter. A joy that was difficult to hide surged into his eyes.

 Chapter 970

    <strong><u>Chapter 970: Monstrous Aura</u></strong>

    Over a dozen figures were suspended in the azure sky. They were all scattered and their gazes were carefully scanning the mountain range below. These were all people who hade chasing after Xiao Yan. Each of them carried an iparable anger and killing intent. However, they were unaware of just what Xiao Yan was thinking at this moment.

    ¡°Chen Yun, didn¡¯t you say that that brat had been struck by your Blood Lightning Seal? You should be able to detect his exact spot. Where is he?¡± A red-clothed, yellow-faced, old man finally turned his head furiously demanded information from the gray-clothed, old man beside him after failing to find any traces despite having searched for awhile.

    Chen Yun¡¯s expression was a little gloomy at this moment. He had sensed that his connection with the Blood Lightning Seal was weakening on his way here, especially when he had just entered the area around the mountain range. That connection had beenpletely broken at that moment. Hence, he could only rely on the route transmitted by the slight connection earlier to search. However, it was a futile effort despite having spent such a long time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know just what method that brat used to remove the Blood Lightning Seal that I left in his body.¡± Chen Yun gloomily replied. Honestly speaking, he was feeling extremely shocked at this moment. The difficulty involved in removing the Blood Lightning Seal was something that he understood extremely well. However, it had been dispelled within less than half a day. This was the first time that he had been met with such an urrence in all his years.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have great confidence in your Blood Lightning Seal? If I knew that this would be the case, the old me would have directly given chase!¡± Hong Tian Xiao became furious upon hearing this. If they were to lose the connection, how would they find that brat after he had fled a great distance?

    ¡°What are you roaring for? You give chase? Hmph. Would you not have long since given chase if you had not been afraid of the puppet in that brat¡¯s hand?¡± Chen Yun frowned and spoke in a somewhat irritated manner.

    ¡°You... you are speaking nonsense. Would the old me be afraid of that brat¡¯s puppet?¡± Hong Tian Xiao furiously cried out.

    ¡°Once we find him, you can go and deal with that puppet...¡± Chen Yun coldlyughed. He immediately waved his hand and a deep voice sounded, ¡°All of you should head down and search the ce an inch at a time. That brat is definitely still in this mountain range. I don¡¯t believe that he can flee under my eyes.¡±

    The dozen experts in the sky were startled for a moment upon hearing Chen Yun¡¯s orders before they turned their gazes to Hong Tian Xiao. They were the people invited by the Hong n. Naturally, they needed to hear Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°Do as he said.¡± Hong Tian Xiao swung his sleeves andmanded them.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The dozen plus invited helpers from the Hong n finally cupped their hands and spread out after hearing the order. They slowly descended, formed a fan shape, and began searching the mountain range.

    Two human figures quietly shed and appeared within a lush green forest behind Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s group while they were searching for Xiao Yan. Thedy among them was surprisingly Han Xue. Standing beside her was a white-clothed old man with a bitter smile. The old man¡¯s gaze passed through the gap between the branches and looked at Chen Yun¡¯s group in the distant sky. A solemn expression shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, will they find Xiao Yan?¡± Han Xue¡¯s searing hot eyes looked at the invited helpers of the Hong n as they searched the ce carefully before involuntarily asking in a concerned manner.

    ¡°Ugh, girl, although the old me was unable to endure your tantrum and ended up bringing you over to take a look, I will still say some ugly words first. If any situation urs when the timees, I will try my best to lend a hand on the precondition that no one will discover my identity. You should understand great-grandfather. It is fine if it was just that Hong Tian Xiao. However, Chen Yun is a member of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Our Han n cannot offend that kind of faction...¡± The white-clothed, old man sighed as he spoke with a somewhat solemn face.

    ¡°I have taken the risk to bring you over mainly because that little fellow helped our Han n. The old me does not like to owe another a favor. Otherwise, regardless of how nice you put it, I will not treat a big matter like offending the Wind Lightning Pavilion as child¡¯s y.¡±

    Han Xue gently bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth as she quietly nodded. She softly said, ¡°Xue-er knows her limits. At... at that time, great-grandfather should intervene based on the situation... if it is not possible, then just leave...¡± Her round eyes had immediately be much redder at the end of her words.

    The white-clothed, old man once againughed bitterly when he saw this manner of hers. He rubbed Han Xue¡¯s smooth ck hair and sighed, ¡°Ugh, by being able to make my little grand-daughter act like this, this little fellow called Xiao Yan really does have some skill...¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face revealed embarrassment when she heard his words. She was just about to speak when a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded in the distant mountain range. Upon the sounding of the explosion, numerous whistling sounds began to be transmitted from the distance. One could even hear a faint cry of ¡°he is here.¡±

    ¡°Has he been discovered?¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s hands were tightly clenched.

    ¡°Brat, I thought that you had wished to hide for an entire lifetime!¡±

    Chen Yun spoke with ridicule. His figure was suspended in the sky as his sinister gaze looked at the young man who was slowly walking out of a cave.

    ¡°There are really quite a lot of people who havee. Looks like Elder Chen really hates me...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the sky around him. Finally, they paused on Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s body while he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Once yound in my hands, you will clearly experience the hatred of the old me.¡± Chen Yun viciously spoke. The faint pain that was being transmitted from his hand was just like a thorn ruthlessly piercing into his heart. That humiliation caused the killing intent in his heart to surge.

    ¡°Brat, this time around, the old me wants to see just how you will be able to flee! I have promised my nephew that I will break all your limbs and bring you to him.¡± Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s gaze revealed a fierce glow as he stared at Xiao Yan. His sinister voice caused the surrounding helpers invited by the Hong n to feel a chill in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan lips curled. However, this smile of his contained a frosty chill.

    ¡°Looks like the two of you really wish to render me dead and will definitely not give up. In that cause... allow me to take both of your lives...¡±

    Hong Tian Xiao immediatelyughed upon seeing the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He mocked, ¡°Arrogant young man. Do you really think that a puppet can save your life?¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face involuntarily became a little stranger when he heard this. He flicked his finger and a silver glow shed. The Earth Demon Puppet also surfaced in front of him.

    Seeing the appearance of this Earth Demon Puppet, the helpers of the Han n in the sky hurriedly withdrew a little. They were also extremely terrified of this fierce puppet, which had broken off one of Chen Yun¡¯s finger.

    Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s eyes also solidified slightly when the Earth Demon Puppet appeared. His face became slightly solemn. The troublesomeness of this puppet was something that he was also clearly aware of.

    ¡°Hong Tian Xiao, since you said thosr words earlier, we¡¯ll leave this puppet to you. Leave that brat to me to deal with.¡± Chen Yun¡¯s eyes also flickered slightly as they stared at the Earth Demon Puppet. There was a faint fear within them. Finally, he turned his head and spoke to Hong Tian Xiao.

    Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s face immediately twitched a little upon hearing these words. He inhaled a deep breath of air and coldlyughed, ¡°Leave it to the old me. You, on the other hand, should finish that brat off as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Rx, this time around, the old me will let him know that offending the Wind Lightning Pavilion was his greatest mistake!¡± Chen Yun¡¯s gaze looked at Xiao Yan in a savage manner as he spoke in a dense voice.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of these two old fellows ill intent. His finger gently rubbed the snow-white ring without leaving a trace. After which, he suddenly pointed at Hong Tian Xiao and softly said, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet in front of him stomped heavily on the ground just after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had sounded. The mountain rocks cracked and the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body shot toward the sky like a fire arrow. It violently flew toward Hong Tian Xiao.

    ¡°Hmph, allow the old me to see just how great is this puppet!¡±

    Hong Tian Xiao coldlyughed when he saw the Earth Demon Puppeting at him with a fierce momentum. Fiery-red Dou Qi surged out of his body like a me in all directions. His hand was clenched and a two-meter-long scimitar appeared in his hand. The scimitar emitted a hot force when it was swung and violently hacked at the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The scimitar hacked at the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s shoulder. However, only some sparks were created. A white scar also appeared where the dended.

    ¡°What a hard body.¡±

    Hong Tian Xiao was slightly startled when he saw this. He tightly re-gripped the scimitar. He then collided head-on with the Earth Demon Puppet, and an intense big battle erupted.

    Chen Yun slowly lowered his body while Hong Tian Xiao was pestering the Earth Demon Puppet. He remained suspended in the sky just in front of Xiao Yan. His dried face revealed a frightening smile as he slowly spoke in a dense voice.

    ¡°Brat, you have broken off a finger of mine. Later, I willpletely cripple all ten fingers of yours!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly. His feet stomped on the ground as his body rose. A short whileter, he drifted andnded on arge tree.

    Chen Yun¡¯s hands were merely ced behind him as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. His eyes revealed ridicule as he watched Xiao Yan move From the way he saw it, Xiao Yan was merely a mouse struggling before it died in this situation. Moreover, he was the cat ying with the mouse... however, this was merely his wishful thinking.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored the ridicule in Chen Yun¡¯s eyes. His hands were slowly spread apart as he gradually shut his eyes. A soft mutter sounded within his heart.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please temporarily lend your strength to me...¡±

    A soft mutter slowly sounded. A momentter, the snow-white ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger shook gently. Immediately, an extremely majestic and vast Spiritual Strength moved along Xiao Yan¡¯s arm, wildly surging into him in a flood like manner!

    With the pouring of the majestic Spiritual Strength into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the space around him had suddenly, but slowly be distorted. A monstrous aura that was like an awakened emperor that dominated this world!

    Chen Yun, those helpers from the Hong n around and even Hong Tian Xiao, who was fighting the Earth Demon Puppet, felt a momentary dullness within their heads the instant this monstrous aura appeared. Immediately, shock that was difficult to restrain surged from deep within their hearts in a manner simr to wild grass.

 Chapter 971

    <strong><u>Chapter 971: Killing Chen Yun</u></strong>

    The majestic aura rippled around Xiao Yan¡¯s body while the entire mountain range trembled under this frightening aura. asionally, a trembling whimper-like roar sounded softly within the mountain forest. The roar contained a terrified feeling within it.

    With the powerful Spiritual Strength within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, his toes slowly left the treetop. He was suspended in the empty air in the sky. Perhaps it was because of his body being filled with too much Spiritual Strength, but a silver-white color gradually surfaced in his eyes. This silver-white color became denser until his eyes basically radiated this color. Looking from a distance, his original ck eyes had transformed into a pair of silver-white eyes that appeared extremely cold.

    The rising aura continued for a moment before it came to a slow stop. Xiao Yan lowered his head slightly and looked at Chen Yun. whose expression had drastically changed. He slowly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning on crippling my ten fingers?¡±

    The voice was not loud, but it possessed a pressure that seemed to unroll from his spirit, causing Chen Yun¡¯s spirit to tremble as a result.

    ¡°What has this brat done? Why is it that he has suddenly be so strong? Looking at this aura, it is likely that he has the strength of a seven star or even eight star Dou Zong. Is this real or not?¡± Chen Yun¡¯s expression changed rapidly. The majestic aura that had unfurled from Xiao Yan¡¯s body had indeed caused him to be shocked and filled with disbelief. He was certain that Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength should be at the Dou Huang ss. However, his strength had shot up like a burning arrow in a sudden manner and reached such a frightening level. From the way he saw it, this was a ridiculous thing.

    Doubt shed across Chen Yun¡¯s heart. He really had difficulty believing that Xiao Yan could increase so many levels within such a short period of time.

    ¡°Regardless of how the grade of a Secret Technique is, it would likely be difficult for it to possess such a frightening effect... could the strength of this Dou Qi be only superficial?¡± Chen Yun¡¯s eyes were dark and solemn. He refused to believe that this game of cat and mouse hadpletely reversed within these short few minutes.

    ¡°Today, the old me shall see whether this strength of yours is real or if it is merely just an act!¡± A cold glint shed across Chen Yun¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fist and lightning flickered. It agglomerated into a lightning mace. His body moved and a faint lightning roar resounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at Chen Yun on the ground from the sky. An instantter, his hand suddenly reached back. A powerful Spiritual Strength surged before agglomerating into a five-footrge spiritual cannonball in his palm. Xiao Yan¡¯s arm trembled strangely and the spiritual cannonball emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ before shooting out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The invisible spiritual cannonball had just been shot out when it suddenly exploded around ten feet from him. An old figure appeared in a miserable fashion before swiftly pulling back.

    The shock in Chen Yun¡¯s face had finally reached its peak while he withdrew. That attack earlier informed him that the majestic aura of Xiao Yan in front of him was genuine. It was not an act put up by relying on some strange Qi Method.

    ¡°He is using Spiritual Strength. However, even some tier 7 alchemist have difficulty possessing such a majestic Spiritual Strength. Just what is the background of this brat?¡±

    Chen Yun¡¯s heart felt somewhat uneasy. Ever since he had exchanged blows with Xiao Yan, the other party was unfathomable, appearing like a bottomless pit despite only possessing the strength of a Dou Huang on the surface. A puppet, ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ and now this unusually terrifying Spiritual Strength. Each of these things only existed in legend when it came to an ordinary person. However, all of them actually appeared on him, forcing Chen Yun to withdraw the underestimation that he had made in his heart.

    ¡°Regardless of what method he used to cause his strength to soar, there will definitely be a time limit to it. Now, it is not wise to fight head-on with him. It is better to leave first and wait until his strength has weakened. It would not be toote to attack at that time!¡± Chen Yun swiftly suppressed the turmoil in his Dou Qi that was shocked by the Spiritual Strength earlier. After which, his mouth emitted a sharp whistle. He turned his body, used all his might to activate the Three Thousand Lightning Movement and finally transformed into an afterimage. After which, he rushed out of the mountain range, fleeing for his life as he did so.

    Hong Tian Xiao, who was battling the Earth Demon Puppet, and the many helpers from the Hong n in the sky, experienced a slight change in their expression when they heard this whistle. All of them knew that this was the signal to retreat.

    ¡°Dammit... just what did this brat do? His strength has actually soared to such a level.¡± Hong Tian Xiao cursed furiously in his heart. The majestic aura that permeated the sky also caused his mind to tremble a little. Dou Qi immediately surged in his body as his scimitar danced, forming a fiery-red de curtain in front of him that forced the Earth Demon Puppet back. After which, Hong Tian Xiao also hurriedly pulled back.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed when he saw Chen Yun fleeing. He was indeed unable to maintain this condition for long. Hence, once he activated it, he needed to achieve something. Since this old fellow hated him to the core, he was not someone that could be left alive. A Dou Zong ss enemy would ultimately bring about some trouble. It was better to end it once and for all.

    A killing intent shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He raised his hand and pointed it at Chen Yun, who had turned into an afterimage and fled. After which, Xiao Yan abruptly clenched it.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was clenched, the empty space a thousand feet away suddenly became distorted before swiftly transforming into a substance-like spatial wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chen Yun, who had unleashed his maximum speed, did not discover the spatial wall that had suddenly appeared. He collided violently against it. The special rebounding strength of the spatial wall shot him. This fierce and powerful force shook Chen Yun until he felt his mouth bing sweet. He forcefully swallowed after bing aware of the sweetness.

    Chen Yun¡¯s body had just rebounded when he recovered. The first thing he did was to swiftlynd his body and flee into the forest.

    However, before his body couldnd on the ground, a human figure appeared in front of him in a ghost-like manner. A fist that was covered with a vast and mighty Spiritual Strength smashed over without any fancy moves.

    Space ripples materialized wherever the fist traveled as numerous lines began to spread. They appeared like tiny ck snakes filled with a frightening strength which chilled one¡¯s heart.

    Chen Yun¡¯s expression changed drastically in the face of this in fist. He let out a furious roar as Dou Qi surged out of his body. It agglomerated and formed a thick lightning barrier in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist violently smashed the light barrier and the majestic Spiritual Strength unleashed an extremely frightening strength, like a volcano, before trickily shaking the lightning barrier until it burst apart. The remaining strength also sshed across Chen Yun¡¯s body in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out as Yun Chen¡¯s body smashed into the ground by the ruthless punch. His body rubbed against the forest below, forming a deep ravine that was over a hundred meters long. The trees along the way were allpletely sted apart as sawdust scattered in all directions.

    After borrowing Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan was able to reach the level of a seven or even eight star Dou Zong while Chen Yun was merely a four star Dou Zong. The gap between every star in the Dou Zong ss was extremely vast. Yet, Chen Yun wished to fight head-on with Xiao Yan. It was natural that his ending would be extremely miserable.

    The disheveled Chen Yun stopped his body with much difficulty before throwing up a mouthful of fresh blood. The firm punch of Xiao Yan had caused him to suffer a serious injury. Moreover, that Spiritual Strength seemed to be unusually hot and violent. Some of the Spiritual Strength that had invaded his body had already began a destruction on a great scale. Chen Yun¡¯s condition was extremely terrible upon facing thisbination of external and internal attacks.

    ¡°If this continues, I will really die in that little bastard¡¯s hand. I cannot continue to be entangled with him...¡± Chen Yun¡¯s eyes contained a viciousness as he wiped off the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. He was just about to flee into the mountain range when that ghost like figure once again appeared in front of him like the maggot in one¡¯s tarsal bones.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the Wind Lightning Pavilion will not let you off if you kill me!¡±

    Chen Yun hurriedly cried out. His heart felt a shock upon seeing Xiao Yan chasing him once again.

    ¡°It is likely that they will not let me off even if I don¡¯t kill you...¡± Xiao Yan smiled at Chen Yun. However, this smile was just like a vicious demon, that chilled one¡¯s heart, from Chen Yun¡¯s point of view.

    ¡°Just what does it take for you to let me off? As long as you state your condition...¡± Before Chen Yun finished his sentence, Chen Yun¡¯s body shot backwards. A couple of fist-sized silver-colored beads were ruthlessly tossed toward Xiao Yan.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The silver beads had just been thrown out when they suddenly exploded. Powerful air waves ttened the forest within a hundred meter radius.

    Chen Yun¡¯s figure swiftly fled into the forest after having thrown the lightning beads. However, he did not have the time to sigh in relief when a strange human figure once again appeared. A leg that contained powerful Spiritual Strength was swung. The force on it was mmed viciously into Chen Yun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Chen Yun spat out a mouthful of fresh blood when the wild and violent strength erupted. His body flew backwards and broke a countless number of enormous trees along the way.

    Hong Tian Xiao looked at Chen Yun, who was basically unable to retaliate, from the distant sky. His expression also changed.

    ¡°Ancestor, should we lend a hand?¡± An invited helper swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he softly asked.

    Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s eyes changed rapidly. He immediately looked at the Earth Demon Puppet that had been dyed a little by a couple of people from the Hong n before clenching his teeth and giving amand, ¡°Retreat. Don¡¯t bother with him. That little fellow¡¯s strength is far too frightening now. Adding this to the puppet, we will only be courting death regardless of how many of us step forward!¡±

    After saying this, Hong Tian Xiao decisively waved his hand, turned around, and fled without any hesitation. The other people from the Hong n behind also hurriedly followed.

    Chen Yun¡¯s entire body was covered with mud as he climbed up from the ground with much difficulty. He appeared extremely miserable with fresh blood flowing down from his head. Additionally, he looked ferocious. He had suffered a serious injury after having received a couple of full force attacks from Xiao Yan. Even the veins in his body had begun to show signs of breaking. Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was an extremely destructive with the support of the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯

    Chen Yun panted heavily through his mouth. The space in front of him rippled and Xiao Yan¡¯s figure once again slowly appeared.

    ¡°Are you still able to run?¡¯ Xiao Yan¡¯s voice waspletely emotionless as his silver-white-colored eyes stared at Chen Yun, which possessed a weary aura.

    ¡°Little bastard. Since you wish to kill the old me, the old me shall drag you to die with me!¡±

    Chen Yun¡¯s eyes gradually turned crimson. A craziness surged onto his face. Immediately, he charged angrily toward Xiao Yan. His body also swiftly swelled, appearing like a balloon that was about to explode!

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly in the face of Chen Yun¡¯s crazy act.

    ¡°Self-destruct huh...¡±

 Chapter 972

    <strong><u>Chapter 972: Self Destruction of an Elite Dou Zong</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet moved as he looked at the swelling Chen Yun, who was swiftly pouncing over. His body quickly rushed into the air. At the same time, his palms were opened and a thread of silver-colored spatial strength shed and appeared.

    ¡°Spatial Seal!¡±

    The space around Chen Yun suddenly fluctuated intensely as the soft cry sounded. It suddenly stirred an intense ripple and the invisible space immediately seemed to have be substance-like, transforming into a spatial prison that wrapped around Chen Yun!

    Even an ordinary five star Dou Zong would have difficulty agglomerating such a substance-like spatial prison. However, Xiao Yan was able to create it after borrowing the strength of Tian Huo zun-zhe. Of course, the most important reason for this was that his body already possessed a thread of spatial strength. He used it as a medium in order to maneuver the spatial strength flowing in nature.

    The spatial prison had just been formed when Chen Yun¡¯s body suddenly swelled to a frightening extent. Immediately, a soul-stirring explosion suddenly appeared!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening energy wave wildly swept in all directions like a tidal wave. The spatial prison resisted it a little before it burst apart. The entire mountain range shook intensely, appearing as though an earthquake had urred. Numerous thousand-footrge cracks spread out like spider web. The entire mountain range had descended into a panic at this moment. The strength involved when a four star Dou Zong self-destructed was extremely frightening.

    Xiao Yan merely managed to temporarily dodge the attack of this frightening energy storm. His body shed and appeared in the distant sky. His eyes revealed a solemness as he looked at the rampant energy wave. After this action by Chen Yun, this entire mountain range would likely turn into ruins.

    Hong Tian Xiao, who was fleeing the mountain range, also sensed this frightening energy storm. His expression changed almost instantly.

    ¡°That old fellow Chen Yun actually self-destructed... by being able to force him until such an extent, that brat... is really too frightening.¡± Hong Tian Xiao suddenly felt a little bitterness in his mouth. If he knew that this brat would be so troublesome to deal with from the start, he would definitely not have made enemies with him. Possessing such an enemy really caused him to have difficulty eating and sleeping in ease.

    However, this world did not have any medicine for regret. This was something that Hong Tian Xiao was also clearly aware of. Moreover, he was not an indecisive person. A fierce glow immediately shed across his eyes as he muttered to himself, ¡°This brat is indeed extremely strange. However, by killing Chen Yun, you will not be able to feel nice. The Wind Lightning Pavilion will not sit back and watch an Elder be killed. At that time... hee hee.¡±

    With a sinister smile, Hong Tian Xiao decisively turned his head and waved his hand. His fleeing speed once again increased.

    .........

    The white-clothed, old man at a certain spot in the mountain range was also shocked by Chen Yun¡¯s crazy act. He hurriedly pulled Han Xue as his body prated the mountain forest in a lightning-like manner. Finally, his figure shed andnded on a mountain peak. He looked down at the rampant energy storm in the mountain range from high above and involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air.

    ¡°This old fellow is really crazy...¡±

    Han Xue was simrly shocked by the destructive energy below until her pretty face turned somewhat pale. The self-destruction of a Dou Zong was not something that just anyone would be able to personally witness.

    ¡°By being able to force a Dou Zong to take the dead end path of self-destruction, this young man called Xiao Yan is indeed extremely terrifying...¡± The white-clothed, old man slowly raised his head, looked at the blurry figure in the sky, and spoke in a somewhat hushed manner.

    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Han Xue¡¯s eyes also swept over the sky. Her eyesight was far inferior to the white-clothed, old man. Naturally, she was unable to see Xiao Yan¡¯s figure.

    ¡°What can happen to him. That spatial seal had eliminated Chen Yun¡¯s intentions of dying with him.¡± The white-clothed, old man shook his head before immediately saying, ¡°However, since he has killed Chen Yun, it is likely that he has truly be enemies with the Wind Lightning Pavilion. That Hong Tian Xiao will definitely announce the news to everyone when he gets back. Given the style of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, they will definitely dispatch experts to kill Xiao Yan.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s hand involuntarily clenched upon hearing this. Her face revealed a worried expression.

    ¡°Alright, girl, there is no need to be overly worried. This little fellow is not an ordinary person. He kills decisively and does not possess a weak character. With such a character and his strength, it is likely that he will be able to do extremely well even in the Central ins, where all sorts of experts hide. It is likely going to be quite difficult to kill him.¡± The white-clothed, old man smiled as he reassured her. His words held Xiao Yan in high regard.

    Han Xue nodded slightly. Her hand pulled aside the ck hair on her forehead while her bright eyes revealed sentimental thought as she looked to the sky. Her elder sister was right. This person was really too outstanding. He was so outstanding that very few women could hold onto him...

    .........

    The energy storm raged brutally within the mountain range. It continued for over ten minutes before it gradually weakened. During this period of time, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure continued to remain in the sky. His eyes were also gradually shut.

    A whistling wild wind blew over the mountain range, carrying some dust with it. At this moment, the originally lush green forest hadpletely turned into a muddy color.

    Xiao Yan in the sky finally opened his eyes when thest wisp of energy storm slowly disappeared. His gaze slowly swept over the mountain range below, which had be extremely chaotic. Finally, he gentlynded and his footsteps slowly walked to the spot where Chen Yun had self-destructed earlier. An enormous pit that was a couple of hundred feet in size had appeared at that spot. The ck darkness was such that one could not see the bottom at a nce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the pit. His footsteps suddenly turned and he arrived at a spot near the enormous pit. There was a swaying withered tree located at that spot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly rubbed the withered tree while a cold smile was suddenly lifted onto the corner of his mouth. His palm was violently thrown forward and the withered tree burst apart. Wooden chips flew and an illusionary spirit fled from it in panic. It flew toward the the sky. However, it had just moved when the surrounding space suddenly solidified.

    ¡°Elder Chen is really quite scheming. Allowing your body to self-destruct while a thread of your soul fled. Unfortunately...¡± Xiao Yan smiled, looked at the illusionary spirit, and softly spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t kill me. We can sit down and talk properly. You don¡¯t wish to offend the Wind Lightning Pavilion in this manner, do you?¡± The spirit had just been trapped when it immediately transformed into Chen Yun¡¯s illusionary face. At this moment, his eyes contained a genuine fear. If this thread of soul were destroyed by Xiao Yan, he would truly be finished.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to reach such a stage too. However, all of this is because you have forced me...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. He extended his hand and immediately grabbed Chen Yun¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Little bastard, the Wind Lightning Pavilion will not let you off. Just wait for your death!¡± Chen Yun cursed viciously upon sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s killing intent.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He tightened his hand and Chen Yun¡¯s soul suddenly exploded. It immediately transformed into light spots before disappearing.

    Looking at the scattering spiritual light spots, Xiao Yan knew that this Elder of the Wind Lightning Pavilion had gave hisst farewell to this world.

    ..........

    ¡°He is careful and does not leave any room for his enemy to escape. This fellow is not an ordinary person...¡±

    The white-clothed, old man suddenly sighed and spoke while standing on the mountain top.

    Han Xue stood uncertainly by his side and blinked her eyes. She did not witness the scene where Xiao Yan destroyed Chen Yun¡¯s soul. However, she felt that her great-grandfather, who possessed impossible expectations, seemed to give Xiao Yan a very high evaluation.

    ¡°Old sir has praised me too much. I am merely unwilling to allow some trouble to follow me again...¡±

    A faintugh suddenly sounded on the mountain top. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of the white-clothed, old man.

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±

    Han Xue immediately cried out joyfully upon seeing Xiao Yan appear.

    The white-clothed, old man also smiled. However, his feet had shifted forward by half a step without leaving a trace, vaguely blocking Han Xue behind him as he did so. He had personally witnessed Xiao Yan kill Chen Yun. It was likely that this matter would bring about quite a lot of trouble for Xiao Yan if it were to spread. After seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious tactics earlier, the white-clothed, old man did not treat Xiao Yan as a kind person.

    ¡°Old sir need not be so cautious. Xiao Yan is not a bloodthirsty person. Moreover, I owe Miss Xue-er my gratitude. Repaying kindness with revenge is not something that I can do.¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. Although the actions of the white-clothed, old man were extremely small, it did not escape Xiao Yan in his current condition.

    The white-clothed, old man felt somewhat embarrassed upon hearing this. He cupped his hand together and said, ¡°The old me is Han Fei.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan greets old mister Han.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and replied with a grin.

    ¡°Ke ke, the old me is unworthy of such a big greeting.¡± Han Fei waved his hands before solemnly saying, ¡°We will not say anything about the matter today. However, it is likely that Hong Tian Xiao will make it public. At that time, you will need to be careful of the Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your warning, old mister Han.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. It was not that he did not wish to chase after Hong Tian Xiao. However, he was unable to maintain this condition for long. Once Tian Huo zun-zhe withdraw the Spiritual Strength, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s would experience a weary phase because of the overly powerful energy. How could he kill Hong Tian Xiao in that state?

    ¡°Since young friend Xiao Yan is aware of it, the old me shall not say anything more. I will bid you goodbye today. If there is an opportunity in the future, I wille and seek some advice from young friend.¡± Han Fei beamed. His gaze swept around him and knew that this was not a ce that one should stay for long. Finally, he cupped his hands and spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°You... you should be careful.¡± Han Xue bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth and whispered when she saw that they were about to leave.

    Xiao Yan grinned and said, ¡°You should also take care.¡±

    Han Fei by the sideughed bitterly in his heart upon seeing this situation. He pulled Han Xue along as his figure moved and rushed toward a distant mountain range.

    ¡°Be careful of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It is best for you to leave the northern region of the Central ins as soon as possible...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Han Fei and Han Xue who had disappeared into the distance when a faint gentle voice drifted over with the wind.

    Xiao Yan exhaled a gentle breath. His eyes watched the two figures as they disappeared into the horizon. He also turned his body and flew to another side of the mountain range. The current him needed to quickly raise his strength. It was time to consume that Mighty Huang Pill. However, he was unaware how much this medicinal pill would raise his strength...

 Chapter 973

    <strong><u>Chapter 973: Qingfeng Mountains</u></strong>

    Enormous trees rose into the sky within a lush green mountain range. Theserge trees, that had grown for hundreds or thousands of years, were usually able to grow to a height of a couple hundred meters tall. They were thergest living beings in the mountain range. Even sunlight was blocked by their huge leaves. Hardly anyone was present in this ce. asionally, the roar of a Magical Beast would appear, frightening off the many birds resting in the forest. The panicked fluttering of wings would form a white figure that spread over the sky, appearing majestic.

    There was a tall mountain peak that jutted into the sky within the vast mountain range. The mountain peak was not veryrge, but it was extremely steep. Its walls were nearly vertical, and its precipitous mountain peak was extremely smooth. Unless it could fly, an ordinary Magical Beast would have difficulty ascending it.

    Clouds lingered over the peak of the mountain while a young man sat cross-legged on it. A silver-colored human figure was sitting straight beside the young man. The figure¡¯s body did not move even a little while it¡¯s empty-hole-like eyes slowly swept around him. It would instantly kills anything that approached the mountain peak regardless of whether it was a person or Magical Beast, acting like the perfect bodyguard.

    The young man maintained this posture for around two hours before he slowly opened his eyes. His somewhat pale-white face gradually recovered a little redness.

    ¡°Little fellow, your strength is too weak. However, it is fortunate that your body is tough. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to endure the pouring of my Spiritual Strength.¡± Aughter sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he opened his eyes.

    Xiao Yan grinned and asked, ¡°Old mister Yao, what level has your strength recovered to?¡±

    ¡°Around that of an eight star Dou Zong. Any increase in the future will be extremely difficult. Any attempt to return to the Dou Zun ss will require a physical body that would fit my spirit extremely well.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe mused for a moment beforeughing somewhat cunningly, ¡°Hee hee, however, little fellow, we agreed earlier that you would help the old me resolve the matter of a physical body.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled involuntarily when he heard this. Tian Huo zun-zhe was a great help. If Xiao Yan could allow him to recover to the strength of a Dou Zun, it would definitely be beneficial for him. On this point, Xiao Yan would naturally lend a hand without holding back.

    ¡°The original body has the most perfect degree of fitting with one¡¯s soul. If a soul were to randomly upy a physical body, it is likely that the effects would be quite poor. Hence, a body can only be specifically refined...¡± Xiao Yan softly exined. Yao Lao had once mentioned to Xiao Yan the method to refine a body. Hence, as long as Xiao Yan found the necessary ingredients, he should be able to refine one with his current level.

    ¡°I shall leave the matter of the refinement to you. Remember, you must make the best one for the old me. Don¡¯t cut corners. Although I have never refined a body, I am also aware that the strength of the ingredients is very important. It will also determine one¡¯s achievement in the future.¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please rest assured that Xiao Yan will definitely help you refine the best body.¡± Xiao Yan beamed as he replied.

    ¡°Hee hee, it¡¯s best if this is the case. Little fellow, you can rest assured that the old me will not let you fall into any danger of losing your life before you refine the body for me.¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed out loud. His heart did indeed feel a gratitude to Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t brought him out from that magma world, it was likely that he would have long since turned into nothingness. How could he possess his current grandness then? Moreover, he might even possess his own body in the future and once again have the wonderful feeling of being ¡®human.¡¯

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard these words. With this expert protecting him, he would be in possession of quite arge amount of capital that would allow him to feel extremely safe when roaming the Central ins.

    ¡°However, even with this talisman, raising his own strength was still the most important matter. After all, he could not borrow the strength of others all the time...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment as a smile formed. He moved his hand and an emerald-like jade bottle appeared in his hand. He tilted the bottle and a medicinal pill the size of a dragon¡¯s eye rolled out. Immediately, an unusual fragrance scattered,manding everyone¡¯s attention.

    This medicinal pill was naturally the Mighty Huang Pill. Moreover, it was the best quality pill among those Mighty Huang Pills that Xiao Yan had refined. He did not take it out to be auctioned. Instead, he had kept it in preparation for his own use. Now, it was coincidentally able toe in handy.

    The use of the Mighty Huang Pill was able to let an elite Dou Huang raise his strength by one or even two stars. However, this also depended on luck. Something like one¡¯s strength not even raising after consuming the Mighty Huang Pill had happened before. Moreover, the unlucky thing was that even if they failed, this thing would simrly no longer possess any effect when they consumed it a second time. Hence, the people who consumed the Mighty Huang Pill would usually pray in their hearts that they would not end up meeting such an unlucky incident...

    The medicinal pill slowly rolled on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A momentter, he gently exhaled a breath, widened his mouth, and swiftly stuffed the medicinal pill into it.

    The Mighty Huang Pill immediately melted upon entering Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth, transforming into a somewhat warm, powerful medicinal strength that wildly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Following the surging in of the great amount of pure medicinal strength, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth also twitched. It was fortunate that his veins were tough. Otherwise, he would have difficulty consuming such arge amount of medicinal strength in one go.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air when the medicinal strength swiftly surged and flowed into all his veins. A thought passed through his mind and the zed Lotus Heart me surged around his body. Immediately, the mes charged into his veins and swiftly wrapped around the enormous medicinal strength. After which, it forcefully pulled this wild horse like fellow. Following the route of the me Mantra Qi Method, it slowly began to circte.

    The space around Xiao Yan in the outside world began to ripple intensely when the medicinal strength surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Wave after wave of energy appeared before agglomerating into an energy swirl in the space above his head. Finally, the energy slowly seeped into him through the top of his head...

    Being in possession of a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ made refining the mottled energy from nature an easy matter for Xiao Yan. He was able to refine whatever came regardless of the quantity involved.

    Everything slowly came on track, following the gradual activation of the medicinal strength within his body. The medicinal strength of the Mighty Huang Pill might be great, but it was insufficient to cause the current Xiao Yan to feel any panic with his current ability. Everything proceeded extremely smoothly. Whether the Mighty Huang Pill was able to raise Xiao Yan¡¯s strength by one or two stars would depend on the results when the time came...

    The mountain peak had be quiet after Xiao Yan entered into a slow refining state. Only the Earth Demon Puppet beside him continued its sentry duty...

    The Qifeng Mountains were quite renowned within the northern region of the Central ins. The reason was not because there was a Phoenix within it. Instead, this was the ce where the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion stood.

    The Wind Lightning Pavilion was divided into the north, south, east, and west pavilions. The north, south, and west wereplementary branches while the east pavilion was the strongest. Even though this was the case, any one of the three pavilions possessed the qualification to be ranked among the top tier factions within the Central ins. The union of the four pavilions wasparable to some of the factions at the peak, and it was called the giant of the northern regions of the Central ins for that reason.

    Qifeng Mountains were extremely arduous in nature. The precipitous mountain peaks were covered in ayer of fog that left one with a paradise-like feeling.

    The peak of Qifeng Mountain seemed to have been hacked into two by an enormous axe. There were numerous partially visible buildings hidden within the lush greenery. The most eye-catching part of the entire mountain peak was the enormous silver-colored pagoda that was located on the highest peak.

    This enormous pagoda, that rushed into the sky, was named North Lightning Tower. Its body was covered by a bright-silver color. One could faintly hear the slight sound of rumbling thunder emitted from it. This was the sacred training ground of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. Only the most outstanding people could obtain the qualification to enter it and train.

    On the highest level of the North Lightning Tower was a spacious hall. At this moment, a number of people were sitting within it. Wave after wave of majestic strength permeated the room, causing the guards standing outside of the hall to tremble in fear.

    ¡°Elder Yun¡¯s Spiritual Lightning Tablet has already broken...¡±

    A silver-colored leader¡¯s seat was located in the middle of the hall. Faint lightning glows moved along the chair, spreading in all directions. A silver-clothed figure was leaning on the backrest of a chair while his silver eyes slowly swept below him. Finally, a faint voice reverberated across the hall.

    His voice was not too loud but had a strong pressuring feeling. No one dared to underestimate him.

    Three old men with different clothes in the hall immediately reacted when these words sounded. They had a clear idea of what a Spiritual Lightning Tablet was. A thread of their spiritual imprint was stored inside. Should they unluckily die one day, this Spiritual Lightning Tablet would also shatter. If this was the case, Chen Yun...¡±

    ¡°There is actually someone who dares to attack a person from our Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion within the northern region of the Central ins? Don¡¯t tell me that it is someone from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion?¡± A ck-clothed, old man with two long silver-colored eyebrows spoke in a solemn manner.

    ¡°We are temporarily unaware of who it is. This time, Elder Yun had apanied Hong Chen to Tian Bei City, no? Feng, Lei, Dian. You three elders should investigate just what happened. Capture the person who attacked regardless of who he is, even if he is someone from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. The members of our Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion are not people who can be killed so easily...¡± The silver-clothed human figure on the leader¡¯s seat slowlymanded.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The three old men immediately stood up and respectfully replied. After which, they transformed into light figures that rushed away before swiftly disappearing.

    Therge hall once again became empty and quiet after these three old men disappeared. A momentter, the human figure on the leader¡¯s seat slowly stood up. He gently waved his sleeves and rumbling thunder resounded across the hall.

    ¡°It is really a bold move to touch the people from my Wind Lightning Pavilion in this ce. I will likely beughed at by those two fellows if I don¡¯t locate you...¡±

 Chapter 974

    <strong><u>Chapter 974: Nine Star Dou Huang</u></strong>

    Clouds lingered over the mountain peak as space rippled. Wave after wave of mottled energy swiftly appeared. It surged into the body of the young man seated on the edge of the mountain peak from all directions. Faced with this endless pouring in of energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s body also appeared like a bottomless pit. It did not show any sign of being filled regardless of how the energy poured into him.

    Xiao Yan had already maintained this state for three days ever since he had consumed the Mighty Huang Pill. His body was just like an unmoving rock during these three days. Only the repeatedly rotating energy swirl above his head on the mountain peak emitted a soft howling sound.

    The enormous medicinal strength of the Mighty Huang Pill within Xiao Yan¡¯s body had already transformed into surging Dou Qi that flowed like floodwater within Xiao Yan¡¯s veins. Moreover, there was an unceasing amount of natural energy surging in from nature. It was refined by the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ transforming into pure Dou Qi that merged into thisrge cluster of energy.

    Although there was arge quantity of natural energy, the remaining pure Dou Qi, that Xiao Yan absorbed, was of a small quantity after numerous refinements. However, it was at least better than nothing. umted water would eventually form a river while dripping water would eventually prate a rock. Such umtion over time would reach quite a frightening level. The Dou Qi within most of the practitioners had been acquired in this manner. Relying on medicinal pills to raise one¡¯s strength was, after all, a short-cut. It could not be used excessively or one would fail to reach a higher level due to the faster training speed.

    However, if one really wished to talk about it, this was the first time that Xiao Yan had used a medicinal pill to raise his strength. He had never used a Dou Spirit Pill when he was in the Dou Wang ss. Hence, he was not in the category of overuse.

    The training of Xiao Yansted for quite a long time. The medicinal strength of the Mighty Huang Pill within his body had already beenpletely refined a day earlier. However, he did not immediately move. Instead, he chose to continue training. This was because he had vaguely sensed that the medicinal strength of the Mighty Huang Pill alone would be insufficient to allow him to raise his strength by two stars. He always pursued perfection in everything he did. It was a golden opportunity this time around. Naturally, he needed to grasp it and raise his strength by the greatest possible extent...

    Another four days passed while Xiao Yan maintained this attitude. During these seven days, Xiao Yan had ced all his attention on absorbing the natural energy. Under this unceasing absorption, the Dou Qi that flowed within his veins had gradually surged and be forceful. Each time it circted, it would bring about an unceasing amount of energy. Such a filled feeling caused him to possess an impulse to roar at the sky...

    Of course, such an impulse was naturally suppressed by him. He clearly knew that if he let out a roar, the hard work that he had put in during his training would likely be wasted.

    Time swiftly passed during the training. The mountain peak was still as quiet as before. asionally, the Earth Demon Puppet would suddenly raise its head and throw a punch toward a spot not far from the mountain. A frightening force prated the air and smashed a Magical Beast, that had flown within a hundred meter radius of the mountain peak, into a pile of flesh. During this period of time, this mountain peak had basically be a forbidden ground within the mountain range. The Magical Beasts that had suffered some losses had also learned to be much more obedient. They would take a detour when passing through this ce. Therefore, Xiao Yan¡¯s training progressed in an extremely stable manner.

    A little activity finally appeared on the morning of the eighth day. The energy swirl above Xiao Yan¡¯s head trembled a couple of times before slowly scattering. The fluctuating space around him had also gradually returned to its calm state.

    The energy swirl had disappeared for a short while before Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids began to twitch gently. A momentter, they were slowly opened.

    The dark-ck eyes were ancient yet ordinary. They were so calm that they appeared to have just awoken. There was not the slightest ripple within them.

    The training seal was gently scattered. Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and his hand spread out in a t manner. A thought passed through his mind and the surging Dou Qi that flowed within his veins immediately began to churn. Finally, it was like a horse that had lost its restraint as it fled Xiao Yan¡¯s veins and merged into his body...

    With the majestic Dou Qi having merged with every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, a sharp glow suddenly appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. His aura was also raising straight up at this moment. It swiftly broke through the seven star level and crossed into the eight star level!

    The aura did note to a stop after breaking through to the eight star level. Instead, it surged wildly. The clothes on Xiao Yan¡¯s body fluttered in the absence of the wind, and the stone Xiao Yan was seated on also emitted a ¡®crack¡¯ sound. A couple of tiny lines appeared in the stone. The surrounding permeating fog also appeared to have been pulled apart by a pair of invisible hands.

    The fog rapidly swelled. A momentter, Xiao Yan finally reached the peak of the eighth star. Ayer of invisible film suddenly appeared and suppressed the rising aura.

    Xiao Yan clenched both his hands abruptly as he sensed the faint clogging feeling. He did not stop at this point. Instead, he suddenly stood up and let out a long howl toward the sky.

    A clear crane-like cry instantly prated the clouds and resounded over the mountain range. It was a long while before it calmed down.

    The howlsted for quite a long time, as though a breath was forced to its limit. Xiao Yan¡¯s face had also be flush-red because of this. Green veins pulsed like earthworms on his face, giving him a ferocious appearance.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly. The piece of enormous rock under his feet suddenly burst apart. Rock fragments flew in all directions as a stern cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Somewhere, a non-existentyer was broken. The aura belonging to Xiao Yan, which had ceased rising, rose once more, breaking through the eighth star level, finally stopping on the ninth star!

    The aura had just broken through to the ninth star when it came to a sudden stop. Xiao Yan¡¯s body copsed in a weary manner. His hands supported himself on the ground while he panted repeatedly with a flushed face. Although his limbs had already be weak, there was a joy that was difficult to hide within his eyes. He knew that the current him had broken through to the ninth star level with the help of the Mighty Huang Pill and his own resolution!

    In other words, the current Xiao Yan was a nine star Dou Huang. There was only the gap of one star to the Dou Zong ss!

    Although this one star has halted a countless number of experts, Xiao Yan had confidence in himself. This Dou Zong would not be his end!

    ¡°Little fellow. Not bad. You actually know how to push forward a little at such a moment, relying on your willpower to advance. The old me has not seen this for many years...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s sigh was slowly emitted while Xiao Yan was panting.

    ¡°Old mister Yao has overpraised me. It is just that a break was being restrained in my heart, and I wished to spit it out. However, it is unexpected that I broke through this barrier.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed away the cold sweat on his forehead andughed. After the earlier weariness, he could sense a majestic Dou Qi surging through his body. That weary feeling swiftly disappeared.

    ¡°Regardless of how it happened, it is still not something easy to achieve...¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed.

    Xiao Yan beamed. He stood up from the ground and twisted his body. The bones all over began to crackle. Afortable feeling, that came from deep within his body, traveled through his entire body, causing Xiao Yan to involuntarily let out a groan.

    ¡°Is this the feeling of a nine star Dou Huang... it is indeed very strong...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist and suddenly threw a punch out. The space in front of him immediately fluctuated. A sharp sonic boom was formed on his fist, which possessed an extremely great might. The strength of this force was really a couple of times stronger than a couple of days ago.

    After inhaling a breath of somewhat moist air, Xiao Yan turned his head. He nced at the Earth Demon Puppet before involuntarily smiling. Using this thing as a guard was really quite good.

    ¡°Now that I have consumed the Mighty Huang Pill, I should leave this ce. After having killed Chen Yun, it is likely that the Wind Lightning Pavilion will not take such a blow lying down. It is now not the best time to sh head-on with them. I should find a city with a Wormhole and leave this ce to hide from them. Trying my best to break past the Dou Huang ss as soon as possible is the most important thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. Finally, he waved his hand and stored the Earth Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring. After which crystal bone wings were expanded from behind his back. Wild wind rose with a p of the bone wings, blowing away the fog around the mountain peak. Xiao Yan¡¯s body had transformed into a ray of light that rushed out before flying to the exit of the mountain range.

    The forest had finally be sparse after Xiao Yan flew through the mountain range for a couple of hours or so. The outline of a city also vaguely appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yannded not far from the city. After which, he swiftly headed to the entrance of the city. However, he hesitated for a moment upon seeing some human figures on the road. He took out a Doupeng from his Storage Ring, covered his head, and finally walked toward the city.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on the entrance of the city when he was close to it. Quite a number of human figures had gathered there. He vaguely able heard some words like ¡®wanted.¡¯

    With a slight frown, Xiao Yan approached the city¡¯s entrance without anyone noticing. His gaze swept over the wall where the crowd had gathered and his eyes immediately solidified.

    A bright silver paper was on the city wall. It contained the portrait of a person on it. Surprisingly, it was that of Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Below the drawing was a silver-colored tower-shaped seal. This badge had once appeared on Chen Yun¡¯s chest...

    Clearly, this was a wanted poster. Its target was Xiao Yan.

    Many curious people were gathered in front of the wanted poster. Numerous discussions popped up.

    ¡°It is rumored that this little fellow killed Chen Yun of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. No wonder the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion has issued a wanted order...¡±

    ¡°Really? This fellow looks no older than his twenties. That Chen Yun is an elite Dou Zong.¡±

    ¡°Chi, you have not heard about the matter in Tian Bei City the other day. The Hong n of the Tian Bei City has been turned into a miserable state.¡±

    ¡°What is the use of issuing a wanted order now. No one knows just where he has run off too. He might have already left the northern region.¡±

    ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion has not only issued a wanted order, but the Han n of the Tian Bei City has also been ced under house arrest by the people from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. They should be thinking of using them to force Xiao Yan out. However, it is not like that Xiao Yan is a fool. How could it be possible for him to fall into their trap when he clearly knows that there are three experts from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion in Tian Bei City...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled violently upon hearing thest sentence. His face under the Doupeng had suddenly turned gloomy. His tightened fist also emitted a cracking sound.

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion...¡±

    A voice that contained a sinister killing intent softly seeped out of the gap between Xiao Yan¡¯s teeth! The fury and hatred within it was not the least bit hidden. Clearly, Xiao Yan had grown extremely angry at this moment. His usually expressionless-self had unleashed the anger that he had suppressed within his heart.

 Chapter 975

    <strong><u>Chapter 975: A Very Dangerous ce</u></strong>

    A human figure was standing above a lush green sea of trees. His gaze looked to the northern sky and his brows were knit slightly as sunlightnded on his face. At this moment, the face of this expert suddenly revealed hesitation and regret. It was likely that this expression would cause his opponents to feel extremely shocked. This unusually merciless person could actually make such an expression.

    The Han n being held under house arrest by the Wind Lightning Pavilion was indeed something that Xiao Yan had not expected. After all, regardless of how one put it, the Han n possessed quite some weight within Tian Bei City. Moreover, they did not intervene in this matter. Unexpectedly, the bastards from the Wind Lightning Pavilion were acting in such a despicable way.

    The aim of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, by spreading news that the the Han n was held under house arrest, was something obvious, not even worth mentioning. They wanted to force Xiao Yan to reveal himself and rescue them. Xiao Yan was certain that Tian Bei City was likely already upied by the experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion at this moment. The moment he revealed himself, it was likely that he would end up facing an extremely intense battle.

    Currently, Tian Bei City had already be a trap, waiting for Xiao Yan to fall into.

    This trap was not really hidden by the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Moreover, it was also impossible for them to hide it. Even ordinary people were aware of what it was. How was it possible for Xiao Yan not to realize it? If one were to really talk about it, it was impossible for the other party topletely ignore such an action unless that person was cold-hearted. This so-called trap would naturally be ineffective on people like that.

    However, Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t not a cold-hearted person. Towards enemies, he might have been able to be cold-hearted. However, to normal people or those that he knew, he was extremely kind and this personality of his allowed him to have quite a few friends and experts gathering around him. People like Hai Bodong, Little Fairy, Queen Medusa to even the Tian Huo zun-zhe all felt this. Those who were cold hearted to even their friends would have trouble getting others to treat them genuinely. This point was part of Xiao Yan¡¯s charm.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath and sighed, ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion is really hateful. It wants to force me out. In that case, I will do as they wish...¡±

    ¡°Little Fellow, do you intend to head to Tian Bei City? That ce is definitely filled with experts now.¡± An elderlyugh sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°A great man has things that he can do and cannot do. This matter is something that was stirred by me. Given my character, it is difficult for me to just stand idly by the side...¡± Xiao Yan softly replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, these words are indeed true. The old me hates the kind of people who implicate their friends and end up acting in a timid manner. Although you are quite young, you really suit the taste of the old me. If you had not mentioned that you already have a teacher, you would not be a bad choice for a disciple.¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed heartily.

    ¡°Mister Yao has overpraised me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. His shoulders shook and a pair of crystal bone wings slowly spread apart. He smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get moving...¡±

    ¡°Rx, as long as the old me is around, I will guarantee that nothing will harm you as long as we do not meet an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss.¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed loudly.

    ¡°In that case, I will thank old mister Yao...¡±

    Xiao Yan alsoughed out loud. He raised his head and looked over the endless sea of lush green trees. A pride involuntarily surged in his heart, and he let out a clear roar toward the sky. The shout was like the cry of a crane that clearly reverberated unceasingly over the sea of trees.

    ¡°Even if your Wind Lightning Pavilion has turned Tian Bei City into an extremely dangerous ce, I, Xiao Yan, will still not be afraid!¡±

    The cry slowly sounded before the bone wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back were pped. His body transformed into a ray of light that shed toward Tian Bei City...

    ........

    The atmosphere within Tian Bei City was somewhat strange during these few days. This was because everyone knew that quite a number of experts from the Tian Bei City had hurried over upon orders. They had caused the many factions within the city to be anxious. With the strength of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, they would not possess even the slightest qualification to resist if the Wind Lightning Pavilion wanted to expel them.

    Fortunately, however, the thing that they were worried about did not ur. The experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion did not do anything to them. The first thing these people did upon arrival was lock up the Han n¡¯s manor. No one could leave or enter. The entire n was imprisoned in the manor.

    Although the Han n possessed quite a great strength within Tian Bei City, they did not pose much of a threat to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The grand Elder of the Han n, Han Fei, might have fought with the experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion in anger back then, but he could only give up despite feeling suffocated in his heart when the three Elders from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion attacked together. His strength could at the very most fight with a single Elder. He would definitely be defeated if the three were to attack together.

    However, it was not as though Han Fei¡¯s resistance did not have any effect. The experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion merely sealed off the entrances and exits, and did not barge into the manor. This caused the Han n to feel a little better. The members of the Han n clearly understood the intentions of the actions by the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion this time around. They wanted to use this to force Xiao Yan, who was hiding in an unknown location, out.

    However, other than a few people, most of the members of the Han n did not think that Xiao Yan would really show himself because of this. At this moment, there were quite a number of elite disciples from the Wind Lightning Pavilion within Tian Bei City. Most importantly, there were the three Elders, Feng, Lei, and Dian. The strengths of these three people was a little stronger than Chen Yun. Unless it was some old demon of the Dou Zong ss, very few people could fight with them when they joined hands. Even if Xiao Yan possessed the frightening strength to kill Chen Yun, it was likely that he would find it difficult to fight against these three renowned Elders from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion...

    Of course, it was not only the members of the Han n who were making guesses. The entire Tian Bei City and some other cities, who had heard rumors, were all trying to figure out if Xiao Yan would really turn up. However, most of the people guessed that Xiao Yan would not appear. After all, from the way they saw it, not many people, who were thinking straight, would dare to charge into the dangerous grounds even if he was the young man called Xiao Yan, who had given them a great shock on the Sky Stone Stage back then.

    Seven days passed by quickly while a countless number of people were engaged in discussions. Tian Bei City was as quiet as it was before these seven days. The big battle that they had imagined did not arrive. Immediately, quite a number of people became disappointed as a result. It seemed that Xiao Yan really did not dare toe...

    Sometimes, humans were a very strange creature. When they made uncertain guesses earlier, they thought that Xiao Yan charging in was an extremely foolish idea. Now, after having ascertained that he would not appear, they could not help but feel disappointed. They even quietly felt a little disdain. Their hearts had ced a charge of abandoning one¡¯s friends on Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ..........

    A graceful pretty figure was seated on a stone chair in a small serene courtyard within the Han n¡¯s manor. Her pretty eyes was a little absent-minded as they wandered the room. The current Han Xue was much skinnier than before. Although she still emitted a coldness, she appeared a little more moving and pitiful.

    Han Xue softly sighed as her pretty eyes focused for a moment.

    ¡°Xue-er, you have been running here everyday...¡± A soft helpless voice sounded from behind Han Xue while she was sighing. Han Xue turned her head and discovered that it was Han Yue.

    Han Xue¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red. She looked at the pity on Han Yue¡¯s face when she clenched her hand and suddenly asked, ¡°Elder sister, do you think... will hee?¡±

    Han Yue was startled when she heard this. Seven days had already passed by, and there had been no news of Xiao Yan. Given her understanding of Xiao Yan, he was not a heartless person. However, the few day¡¯s wait had caused the confidence in her heart to sway significantly.

    ¡°He should... will likelye.¡±

    Han Yue finally said after hesitating for a moment.

    ¡°I hope that he won¡¯te... those three old fellows from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion are people whom even great-grandfather greatly fears. Although Xiao Yan is very strong, he is likely no match for the three old fellows...¡± Han Xue¡¯s long eyshes blinked gently as she softly spoke.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you be very disappointed if he really doesn¡¯te? Won¡¯t you feel as though you have misjudged him?¡± Han Yue raised her bright eyes and asked with a smile.

    Han Xue knit her brows slightly. This question really caused her to feel quite distressed. However, she still nodded her head seriously a momentter. She said, ¡°I will be a little disappointed... but I still hope that he won¡¯te...¡±

    ¡°Foolish girl...¡± Han Yue shook her head. She rubbed Han Xue¡¯s ck hair andforted her with a smile, ¡°Rx, the prince in your heart will arrive in Tian Bei City with his beautiful bone wings, and beat the crap out of these bastards from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion.¡±

    Han Xue involuntarily smiled sweetly upon hearing this. She extended her arms and wrapped them around Han Yue¡¯s narrow waist. Her head leaned against Han Yue¡¯s shoulder and her pretty eyes contained some moisture. Using a voice that only she could hear, Han Xue softly muttered, ¡°Please do note...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Han Xue had just finished muttering to herself when a rumbling thunder suddenly resounded in the sky above Tian Bei City. Immediately, the entire city could sense a majestic aura that was not the least bit hidden rushing toward the city in an extremely quick manner.

    The entire Tian Bei City had descended into an uproar when this aura had just appeared. Numerous stunned gazes looked in the direction the aura originated from. A ray of light was cutting through the air in a lightning-like manner from that direction.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He has reallye?¡±

    ¡°This fellow really does have some courage. Ha ha, looks like the old me has won my bet this time around...¡±

    Tian Bei City, which had been quiet for a couple of days, seemed to have recovered at this instant. Numerous heated gazes looked to the sky outside of the city. They knew that Tian Bei City would no longer be quiet today...

    Three old men on the top of three trees around the Han n¡¯s manor instantly opened their eyes when the aura had appeared. They slowly raised their heads and looked into the distance. A cold smile appeared on their old faces.

    ¡°Is he finally about to arrive...¡±

 Chapter 976

    <strong><u>Chapter 976: Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation</u></strong>

    The ray of light broke through the air and arrived, appearing much like a falling star swiftly crossing the sky. Within the blink of an eye, it appeared in the sky above Tian Bei City and transformed into a somewhat skinny figure.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Tian Bei City had gradually be much dimmer and more solemn when the figure appeared. The majestic storm under the dark clouds had transformed the ce into a world of water.

    The storm came pouring down andnded on the buildings, emitting a clear sound as it did so. In an instant, the entire city emitted a continuous ticking sound. Although the rain hade quite suddenly, hardly anyone entered the buildings. Numerous human figures were under the storm as their somewhat heated gazes stared at the figure in the sky. Many people did not expect this young man, called Xiao Yan, to reveal himself despite clearly knowing that Tian Bei City was already an extremely dangerous ce...

    At this moment, quite a number of those who raised their heads felt a little respect. There was no need to talk about anything else. Just the courage of this fellow was sufficient to cause them to raise their thumbs.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! The rain curtain seemed to have connected the sky and the earth. Suddenly, a rushing sound appeared and over a dozen figures appeared on the tall buildings. Their gazes were ice-cold as they stared at the human figure in the sky. A low and deep cry was emitted within the rain curtain, ¡°Who are you!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡±

    The young man in the sky stood with his hands behind his back. Any raindrop that had entered a ten-foot-radius of his body was instantly turned into nothingness. Looking from a distance, it seemed as though there was an invisible wall covered him. A calm voice was also slowly emitted from the sky while all this urred.

    ¡°By order of the Elders, kill Xiao Yan. Do it!¡±

    The eyes of the green-clothed man at the front immediately turned cold upon hearing that name. Finally, he let out a stern cry.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The cry had just sounded when over a dozen figures rushed over from the surrounding buildings. Their arms shook and over a dozen long silver-colored spears appeared. The spears trembled, cut through the rain curtain, and shot toward Xiao Yan while carrying a sharp wind! Seeing this, the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a cold smile. His hands were curled slightly and a majestic jade-green me suddenly surged out. A frighteningly high temperature vaporized the rain within a radius of hundreds of feet! The speed of the fire serpent that was created from the zed Lotus Heart me was extremely quick. With a sh, it appeared in front of those experts from the Wing Lightning Pavilion. Its hot temperature caused the members to be greatly shocked. Before they could unleash an attack, the fire serpent had approached in a lightning-like manner. Its fire tail was swung, firmly smashing everyone¡¯s chest. Immediately, numerous muffled moans could be heard as many figures fell from the sky. Theynded on the ground, held their chests, and repeatedly groaned.

    An exmation involuntarily sounded from within Tian Bei City when everyone saw Xiao Yan randomly force back over a dozen Dou Wang ss experts from the Wing Lightning Pavilion. This leisurely attitude was something that even some Dou Huangs did not possess. Xiao Yan seemed to have be much stronger after having disappeared for a couple of days.

    ¡°The people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion are only this great. There is no need for these unimportant people to step forward. Three Elders, you should personallye and capture me if that is your intent.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp eyes suddenly shot in the direction of the Han n after randomly defeating over a dozen experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. His cold cry still rumbled over the entire Tian Bei City despite the heavy rain.

    ¡°You are the first member of the younger generation that the three of us have joined hands to capture ever since we have be the Elders of the northern pavilion.¡± A faint voice that vaguely carried a thread of rumbling thunder slowly resounded. Immediately, the rain curtain in the sky seemed to have been torn apart by an invisible hand. Three old men stepped through the empty air as they slowly walked over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank slightly when he saw the three old men stepping through the air and heading over. The aura of these people were all a little stronger than Chen Yun. From his guess, it was likely that they were all five star Dou Zong. Moreover, based on Xiao Yan¡¯s observations of the aura of an old man with long silver-colored eyebrows, it was likely that he had reached the peak of a five star Dou Zong.

    Three five star Dou Zongs had appeared in one go. Moreover, this was merely the strength of the northern pavilion. If the four pavilions were to gather, just how great would its strength be. This Wind Lightning Pavilion really did not rely on an empty reputation to be a top faction in the Central ins.

    ¡°It is likely that the three of you are Feng, Lei, and Dian Elders, right? The Wind Lightning Pavilion really has a very high opinion of me...¡± Xiao Yan slowly said.

    ¡°You are naturally not some ordinary person by being able to kill Chen Yun. It is not considered overboard for the three of us to appear together.¡± The old man with silver-colored eyebrows replied. His voice faintly contained a rumbling thunder. It seemed that its very nature had caused everyone to feel extremely pressurized.

    ¡°That is something that he can only me himself. No one else should be med...¡± Xiao Yan faintly responded.

    ¡°You possess the Three Thousand Lightning Movement and killed an Elder of our Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. This offence cannot be forgiven. On ount of you being a younger generation, we will allow you to return with us to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The Pavilion Head might be merciful and spare your life.¡± An old man with numerous lightningbolts sewn on his clothes coldly cried out.

    ¡°If I were to head there, I might really have no means of surviving...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Why is there a need to waste our breath on this fellow. Let¡¯s capture him first. The Pavilion Head said that anyone who kills the members of our Wind Lightning Pavilion must pay a price for it. We¡¯ll capture him, cripple his Dou Qi, and imprison him in the Wind Lightning Tower forever. We will let others know that they should think of the consequences if they wish to touch the members of our Wind Lightning Pavilion in the future!¡± A dark sternness shed in the eyes of a green-robed, old man as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually became cold when he heard this old fellow¡¯s ruthless words. Cripple one¡¯s Dou Qi and imprison one forever. These two punishments were all so extreme that they were frightening...

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and the Earth Demon Puppet appeared. Its eyes were empty as it stood beside Xiao Yan. Its gaze was dark and cold as it focused on that green-robed, old man. Xiao Yan spoke with a cold smile, ¡°You wish to cripple my Dou Qi? I shall see whether you have the qualifications to do so!¡±

    The expressions of the three Wind Lightning Pavilion Elders changed a little the moment the Earth Demon Puppet appeared. They nodded slightly and said, ¡°It is indeed a Dou Zong ss puppet. Even our Wind Lightning Pavilion does not possess such a treasure. It is unexpected that you own such a fortune. However, this is far from sufficient to protect your life...¡±

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t enough, what about this?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed the snow-white-colored ring as he slowly asked.

    A iparably majestic Spiritual Strength once again moved along his arm and wildly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body in a flood-like manner as his voice sounded.

    With the surging of the majestic Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had also began to wildly climb in front of the many shocked eyes at this instant.

    The majestic aura swept through the sky. Even the storm had paused as a result of this. Only when Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes had transformed into an indifferent silver-color did his soaring aura finally stop.

    ¡°Is this sufficient?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s silver-colored eyes focused on the Feng, Lei, and Dian Elders. His calm voice appeared to have sounded from deep within his soul.

    ¡°It is indeed as Hong Tian Xiao has described. This aura of his should be around that of the peak of a seven star Dou Zong and is approaching the eight star level. Moreover, such strength is an extremely pure Spiritual Strength. It is likely that there is a powerful Spiritual Body in you. Otherwise, it is difficult for you to reach such a level by yourself.¡± The old man with long eyebrows observed Xiao Yan intently while he spoke in a low and deep voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. The eyesight of this old fellow was indeed extremely sharp. He was actually able to identify the source of his strength at a nce. This old man was much more experiencedpared to Chen Yun.

    ¡°This strength is indeed extremely strong. No wonder you were able to kill Chen Yun. However, you might not be able to walk out of Tian Bei City today.¡± The elder with long eyebrows spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Hong Tian Xiao, we¡¯ll leave the puppet to you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Lei, you can rest assured that this puppet will not intervene in your battle until this big battle is over.¡± A human figure rushed over from a distance before finally suspending itself in the sky. This person was Hong Tian Xiao.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly upon seeing this. This old fellow...

    A figure suddenly shed and appeared from within the Han n just after Hong Tian Xiao appeared. However, the long-eyebrowed, old man¡¯s expression turned extremely chilly when this figure had appeared. He coldly said, ¡°Han Fei, if you dare to intervene in the battle today, the old me will guarantee that your Han n will be destroyed!¡±

    The figure suddenly paused when it heard this cry filled with a dark chill. Han Fei tightened his fists and revealed a struggling expression.

    ¡°Old mister Han, this is a matter between the Wind Lightning Pavilion and me. You should not intervene...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s faintughter was slowly transmitted over while Han Fei was struggling.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, it is really a joyous matter for the Han n to befriend you!¡±

    Han Fei inhaled a deep breath of air. He raised his head, and bowed to Xiao Yan in an unusually solemn manner before sweeping his gaze toward the three Elders from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. He was filled with fury as he turned around andnded in the Han n¡¯s home.

    ¡°All members of the Wind Lightning Pavilion Northern Pavilion, listen up. Form the Heaven Lightning Prison Formation!¡±

    The long-eyebrowed, old man¡¯s expression gradually turned frosty after forcing Han Fei back. His cold voice resounded over the entire city!

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    The cry had just sounded when numerous respectful voices were immediately emitted from all over Tian Bei City. ¡®Chi La¡¯ sounds quickly rang out and numerous lightning figures formed an eight corner shape, coincidentally surrounding Xiao Yan¡¯s location.

    The lightning glow flickered and suddenly transformed into a thunderbolt that sted toward the sky, charging into the thick, dark clouds. An instantter, a ring silver glow scattered down. Countless numbers of thunderbolts descended from the sky in a dense manner. They appeared just like a prison, wrapping the entire area within a thousand feet around Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Regardless of your origin, surrendering is your only option!¡±

    A bright lightning slowly surged out of the bodies of the three Elders. Immediately, they transformed into an enormous lightning pir that shot toward the clouds. Immediately, the surrounding dense lightning glow had be many times denser.

    ¡°Other than this, you will only die!¡±

    The chilly cry was filled with a killing aura under the backdrop of the thunderbolt, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble.

 Chapter 977

    <strong><u>Chapter 977: Thunder God¡¯s Fury</u></strong>

    Thunderbolts came pouring down from all around one after another. The silver-colored lightning seemed to be swimming around like small white-colored snakes. All of them repeatedly emitted ring glows. These lightning bolts contained an enormous amount of strength that existed in a fashion visible to the naked eye. The world could easily break amid the shing lightning and thunderous roars.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The thunder came without stopping. A momentter, Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and looked at the thick, dark clouds, which had almost been dyed silver. An extremely frightening energy was gathered inside it. It appeared that this Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion had really taken out a great capital in order to capture him. They had even used such a great formation.

    ¡°Using the Han n as hostages and forcing you out is indeed something that is not the style of our Wind Lightning Pavilion. The matter today might end up causing us to be criticized. Hence, it will also be thest time. However, we must capture you. We will not allow the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to be used by an outsider!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of who wins today, the Han n is no longer rted to this matter.¡±

    The old man with long eyebrows stared intently at Xiao Yan. His voice was just like rumbling thunder as it was emitted from the thunderbolt curtain, reverberating all over Tian Bei City. They had also suffered a lot of pressure while holding the Han n under house arrest during these few days. By saying these words now, they ounted to the people from Tian Bei City and the Han n. Of course, his most important aim was to restore a little of the negative image that had been formed during these few days. After all, the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion was merely one of the Wind Lightning Pavilions. If they ended up ruining the reputation of the Wind Lightning Pavilion as a result of this, they would also not be able to escape the responsibility of doing so.

    Xiao Yan calmly watched the three old men. One could not see any emotion in his silvery eyes as he said, ¡°Just attack. I, Xiao Yan, will definitely not do something as foolish as surrendering and allowing myself to be captured. If you wish to capture me, you will need to show some genuine ability.¡±

    Xiao Yan pointed his finger at the three Elders upon saying these words. The Earth Demon Puppet beside him also emitted a glow in its empty-hole-like eyes. Its feet stomped on the empty air as it transformed into a silver-colored figure that rushed forward.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao yan, your opponent is Elder Lei and the others. Allow the old me to deal with this puppet.¡± The Earth Demon Puppet had just rushed out when a crack line suddenly appeared in the thunderbolt curtain. Hong Tian Xiao rushed in whileughing loudly. He immediately blocked the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s silver-colored eyes swept over Hong Tian Xiao in an indifferent manner as he softly uttered.

    The body of the Earth Demon Puppet suddenly emitted a silver glow when these words left Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Its palm wind also became extremely sharp. Each punch carried a deep sonic boom as they violently smashed toward Hong Tian Xiao.

    Seeing that the Earth Demon Puppet had suddenly shown its might, Hong Tian Xiao did not dare to underestimate it even a little. He clearly knew that the strength of this puppet was extremely frightening. If he was careless, it was not impossible for him to be killed by it. However, it was fortunate that his task was merely to hold it back and not to defeat it.

    Majestic fiery-red Dou Qi surged out of Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s body. He drew two ten-foot-long scimitars that violently danced. Finally, they collided with the Earth Demon Puppet. An intense big battle immediately erupted.

    The lightning glow flickering on the long-eyebrowed, old man¡¯s body became increasingly dense upon seeing Hong Tian Xiao sessfully block the Earth Demon Puppet. He stared at Xiao Yan as he said in a deep voice, ¡°This Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation is a great formation of my Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. It is formed by twenty-three expert Dou Huangs and forty-six expert Dou Wangs. Moreover, the three of us will act as the center of the formation. If you are able to breakthrough it today, your name Xiao Yan will be able to shake the entire northern region of the Central ins.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change because of these words. He slowly raised his hand and rotated it slightly. An enormous spiritual swirling cannonball was formed. Immediately, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and shot out explosively. A distorted path also appeared in the empty space along the way.

    Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, the long-eyebrowed Elder did not dare to slight it. The seal on his hand changed and the thunder clouds churned in the sky. Immediately, a loud noise sounded and a ten-footrge thunderboltnded with a bang, appearing like a furious dragon. It ruthlessly smashed the swirling spiritual cannonball.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    The two fierce attacks were slowly annihted. A powerful energy wave spread in a swift and ferocious manner. However, it ended up scattering when it reached a distance of a hundred feet around both Xiao Yan and the long-eyebrowed Elder.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze slowly swept over the three Elders. There was a lightning light pir on their heads that shot into the thunder clouds. Among the three of them, only the long-eyebrowed Elder directed the attacks. The remaining two seemed to be pouring all the Dou Qi within their bodies into this thunder clouds.

    ¡°This great formation is indeed somewhat profound...¡±

    ¡°Heaven Lightning Skill!¡±

    The face of the long-eyebrowed Elder was cold and stern while the seals on his hands swiftly changed. The lightning clouds randomly churned in the sky. An instantter, his finger suddenly pointed at Xiao Yan.

    Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!

    The thunder clouds churned as a countless number of enormous serpent-like thunderbolts shot out of it. Finally, they struck at Xiao Yan from all directions. There mighty aura caused one¡¯s heart to feel afraid.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gently stomped down as a Jade-green me surged from his body. It immediately permeated the space hundreds of feet around him. The me fiercely rose and agglomerated into an enormous fire wolf that howled at the sky. It widened its enormous mouth and a suction force surged out. The thunderbolts that shot over were swallowed by it.

    After the thunderbolt waspletely swallowed by the fire wolf, wave after wave of muffled thunder began to be emitted from the enormous body of the fire wolf. Its body had also be a little paler. However, it ultimately refined those thunderbolts.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A fierce expression immediately surged into the eyes of the fire wolf as it opened its stride and leaped into the sky, charging toward the long-eyebrowed Elder and the others as it did so.

    Before the fire wolf arrived, its high temperature caused the expressions of the three Elders to change. Their faces were solemn as they eximed, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Lightning sh!¡±

    A stern cry sounded and a bright-silver glow suddenly shed across the sky. Immediately, the charging fire wolf paused. A momentter, it slowly split apart, gradually turning illusionary amid a ¡®chi¡¯ sound.

    During these short ten plus minutes, the attacks of both parties were extremely dangerous despite their seemingly calm nature. Regardless of whether it was an attack by lightning or fire, as long as someone was struck by any one of them, it was likely that they would not end up well. Such an intense battle was one that even an ordinary Dou Zong would be afraid of joining.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t drag things out with them. They have the support of the great formation and will be able to continuously use lightning attacks. My Spiritual Strength cannot remain for too long in your body. Therefore, you should hurry up and settle this!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s reminder suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly upon hearing this. He inhaled a deep breath of air and his finger gently pressed on the fire seal on his head. It formed a hook and a dense-white-colored me swiftly came out from it.

    Xiao Yan grabbed the Bone Chilling me the moment it appeared. The jade-green me split apart, transforming into the Fallen Heart me and the Green Lotus Core me.

    Three types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ were suspended in front of Xiao Yan. Finally, the three kinds of mes suddenly started to merge when his hand was clenched. Immediately, a frighteningly wild and violent force spread out.

    ¡°Three types of ¡®Heavenly me?¡¯ How is this possible?¡±

    The three Elders, who had not shown emotional fluctuations earlier, changed their expressions when they saw the three types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in front of Xiao Yan. All of them involuntarily let out a cry of disbelief.

    The expression of the long-eyebrowed, old man also became much gloomier after his startled cry sounded. His gaze was exchanged with the other two. They grit their teeth and the seal on their hands began to change.

    Following the rapid change in their hand seals, the lightning pir that was emitted from their heads became stronger. After receiving such a great amount of lightning Dou Qi, the lightning cloud in the sky appeared like a creeping ancient fierce beast. It emitted waves of low and deep rumbling sounds that caused one¡¯s head to feel numb. A simrly wild and violent energy was swiftly formed at the same time.

    When the wild and violent energy was formed, the faces of the three Elders gradually became pale.

    Three types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ were merging in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. While they were merging, threads of destructive strength quietly seeped out. This caused the spatial strength around Xiao Yan to form some thread-like dark-ck cracks.

    Cracks had suddenly appeared in the air at this moment!

    With this current condition of Xiao Yan, it was not difficult for him to merge the three types of ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ Hence, a basin-sized three-colored fire lotus slowly appeared on his palm a short couple of minutester.

    The three-colored fire lotus rotated slowly. Each time it did so, some dark-ck lines appeared in the surrounding space.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, throw this good thing toward that thundercloud. That is the center of the formation. As long as that ce is broken, these three Elders will be seriously injured. Even those people forming the formation outside will suffer a bacsh.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart the moment the fire lotus was formed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand moved upon hearing this. The three-colored fire lotus in his hand rotated and flew out. Its target was the churning thunder cloud in the sky.

    The expressions of the long-eyebrowed Elder and the two others changed again when they saw what Xiao Yan did. They immediately bit their tongues. Three mouthfuls of essence blood were spat out as they cried out furiously, ¡°Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison, Thunder God¡¯s Fury!¡±

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!¡±

    After the cry of the three people sounded, a soul-stirring explosion was immediately emitted from the thundercloud. The churning speed also came to a slow stop. Immediately, bright-silver glows shot out and an enormous lightning fist, a couple of hundred feet in size, broke through the thundercloud. It then came crushing down.

    Sharp sonic booms from all over the sky basically appeared one after another as the fist appeared. Continuous crackling sounds appeared as well. Even the street on the ground had suddenly cracked apart, revealing an enormous fist imprint.

    The enormous lightning fist carried a frightening strength as it came smashing down. That momentum was basically one that aimed topletely destroy everything in front of it.

    However, a three-colored light was advancing under the cover of the frightening fist without facing any resistance. Although its size was small, the destructive strength that seeped out of it brought forth spatial crack lines while it progressed.

 Chapter 978

    <strong><u>Chapter 978: Fire Lotus Might</u></strong>

    Bright ring light energy appeared like a sun, which suddenly appeared in the sky. The intensity of the light had basically caused this weather, which had be a little dim because of the thunderclouds, to be extremely bright.

    The strength of such a glow had far exceeded the fiery hot sun in the distant sky! Just what kind of intense glow was this? It was likely that no one in this world had seen such an intense light. A person¡¯s eyes would likely only see aplete whiteness. This ce seemedpletely empty, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to be startled...

    The loud rumbling thunder appeared just like the roar of a thunder god that reverberated over the sky. However, the expected soul-stirring explosion did not appear. The spot where the three-colored lotus made contact with the enormous lightning fist had numerous spatial folds that were visible to the naked eye. The two extremely frightening energies were quietly eroding each other.

    Along with the erosion of the two frightening energies, a half foot wide ck hole slowly appeared. The space where the two energies collided could not endure the other¡¯s presence and ended up forming some spatial cracks.

    The spatial ck hole gradually widened. It spread until it was around a hundred feet in size in front of the countless number of shocked eyes!

    The enormous lightning fist and the three-colored fire lotus had begun to fluctuate following the growth of the spatial ck hole. Numerous thunderbolt-like silver snakes followed the enormous fist as they wildly poured down. They were violently channeled toward the fire lotus. In the face of the enormous lightning fist¡¯s wild and violent attack, the three-colored fire lotus became unusually calm. It rotated slowly and numerous fire seedlings, that vaguely carried three colors were emitted, blocking all of those silver bolts of lightning that came pouring down.

    Although the battle between the two waspletely silent and an overly soul-stirring explosion did not ur, anyone with some eyesight could tell that such an exchange was even more frightening and dangerous. Within a hundred feet radius of this exchange, everyone, including Xiao Yan and the three Wind Lightning Norther Pavilion Elders would likely end up in a miserable state. The space around that location had already been covered by wave after wave of extremely wild, frighteningly violent energy.

    The fire lotus slowly rotated. Following each of its rotations, the enormous lightning fist vaguely became a little dimmer. At the same time, the expressions of the three Elders also became even paler. The destructive strength within the fire lotus caused them to possess a fear that unfurled from deep within their souls.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The rotating speed of the three-colored fire lotus suddenly became much faster in front of an innumerable number of gazes. Following the increase in its speed, the rate at which the enormous lightning fist became dimmer increased. In the end, the fist suddenly trembled and numerous crack lines slowly spread out in front of the shocked eyes of the three elders. Eventually, it emitted a ¡®crack¡¯ sound and copsed into a countless number of silver-colored light spots!

    Under the might of the great formation, the three Elders¡¯ all out attack was unable to block the frightening three-colored fire lotus...

    If Xiao Yan had relied on his own strength to create this three-colored fire lotus, it was naturally extremely difficult for him to achieve this effect. However, the current Xiao Yan had borrowed the strength of Tian Huo zun-zhe. Thus, his strength had already reached a frightening level. The strength of the three-colored fire lotus, that he had currently disyed, was naturally extremely frightening.

    After all, the Angry Buddha Lotus me was a powerful Dou Technique where its strength would apany an increase in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength!

    As long as Xiao Yan¡¯s strength continued to rise, the power of the Angry Buddha Lotus me would also be more and more terrifying.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The enormous lightning fist copsed and the three Elders ended up spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. The shock in their eyes became even denser. It was unexpected that even with thebined strength of the three of them along with the help of the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation, they were unable to defeat Xiao Yan¡¯s frightening fire lotus attack.

    The color of the three-colored fire lotus had be much dimmer as the enormous lightning fist copsed. However, it was fortunate that it had not simply scattered as a result. It paused for an instant before it emitted a ¡®xiu¡¯ sound. It then transformed into a ray of light that charged toward the thunderclouds in the sky.

    Seeing this, the long-eyebrowed elder immediately quivered. He hurriedly changed his hand seal and a couple of enormous lightning pirs immediately shot out from the thunderclouds. Their target was the fire lotus.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The lightning pirs ruthlessly attacked the fire lotus, but they did not cause it to pause even a little as three-colored fire seedlings rose out. These fire seedlings might appear to be the size of a finger, but they instantly vaporized the lightning pirs into nothingness upon contact. This scene caused everyone to tremble in fear.

    The lightning pirs did not stop the attack of the fire lotus. While the fire seedling rose, the light ray that was formed by the fire lotus charged into the thunder clouds.

    ¡°Heaven Hall, Scatter Formation!¡±

    The eyes of the long-eyebrowed Elder immediately shrank to the size of a pin-hole upon seeing the fire lotus barging into the thunder cloud. A horrified loud cry rumbled.

    However, before the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion¡¯s experts at the exterior of the formation could recover from his cry, the interior of the thunder cloud emitted a soul-stirring explosion that resounded over the ce. Immediately, an enormous fire wave surged out in an untamed floodwater-like manner!

    The thunder cloud endured for an instant in the face of the attack from the enormous fire wave before it burst apart, transforming into clusters of tiny electric glows as it did so!

    The thunder cloud was created by the experts from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion and the three Elders. Hence, they were naturally implicated now that it had been destroyed. The thunderbolt curtain that had spread all over the ce immediately disappeared. Numerous ¡®grug¡¯ sounds of blood being spat out repeatedly resounded over Tian Bei City. Some of the people standing on the buildings fell down head first.

    The people within Tian Bei City involuntarily wiped off their cold sweat when they heard the sound of blood being vomited from all directions. That majestic storm had also been vaporized by the fire wave in the sky. The stormy weather from earlier had turned into one with clear skies that stretched for thousands of kilometers...

    ¡°Even the joint effort of the three Elders from the Wind Lightning Pavilion and the use of the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation cannot trap him... this Xiao Yan is really too terrifying...¡±

    ¡°After fighting the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion¡¯s three Elders and the many experts by himself, it is likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s name will spread over the entire northern region within a short couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is really joyous. I have not wasted a trip this time around. This big battle is the most intense one that I have seen in my life. It is likely that Xiao Yan could hardly find an opponent among the younger generation.¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the Wind Lightning Pavilion has a certain Feng xiao-jie. Her training talent is considered extremely outstanding and is the choice as the next eastern pavilion head. I wonder if she will be able to fight against Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The bodies of the long-eyebrowed Elder and the two others in the sky stilled momentarily while the entire city emitted numerous private conversations. Their faces had finally turned pale-white while their breathing had be sluggish. The forceful scattering of the thunder cloud was very harmful to them.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The hand of the long-eyebrowed old man trembled slightly. A momentter, he finally clenched his teeth and softly spoke a word.

    ¡°Since you have forced me out, you cannot expect me to simply leave empty-handed after exhausting a great amount of strength to engage in a big fight with you.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His eyes congted and a majestic Spiritual Strength immediately surged out in all directions. Immediately, it prated space and violently pressed on the three Elders whose auras were sluggish.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The three Elders¡¯ bodies were already weary. Upon suffering such a heavy blow, a mouthful of fresh blood was immediately spat out of their mouths. Their bodies flew back like cannonballs. When they were forced back, the rings they wore on their fingers slipped off. After which, these rings were grabbed by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength before flying back to him.

    Elder Feng immediately became furious upon seeing that their Storage Rings had been stolen. He was just about to cry out furiously when the gloomy long-eyebrowed Elder stopped him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first!¡±

    With a stern cry, the long-eyebrowed Elder and the other two unleashed their remaining Dou Qi. Lightning glows surged and the three of them turned into three rays of light that rushed out of Tian Bei City in a lightning-like manner. After which, they disappeared into the horizon.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand after seeing the three Elders fleeing into the distance. He held the three Storage Rings in his hand. It was not that he did not intend to kill all of them, but these three stuck together like chewing gum. If he were to really force them until that stage, it was likely that Xiao Yan would lose more than he gained. He was able to defeat the three of them, but killing them would require him to pay quite a terrible price.

    Xiao Yan nced at the Storage Rings. His finger rubbed over them. Borrowing Tian Huo zun-zhe majestic Spiritual Strength, he was able to easily remove the spiritual imprints on them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit swiftly invaded the rings after having removed the imprint. After a search, three bright-silver-colored scrolls shed and appeared in his hand.

    ¡°They were indeed with these three old fellows...¡±

    These three-silver-colored scrolls were simr to the one he had obtained from Chen Yun. Even the blood veins on its surface were exactly the same. Clearly, these three scrolls should be part of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body¡¯. However, he did not know whether he would be able to obtain aplete version of them after including the scroll already in his hands.

    Xiao Yan could not help but feel a little anxious after thinking until this point. Of course, he would naturally not test it in this kind of situation. He flipped his hand and stored the three scrolls into his Storage Ring. Immediately, his dark eyes slowly turned to Hong Tian Xiao, who was still entangled with the Earth Demon Puppet.

    The killing intent within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was even more intense when it came to this old man. He knew that the news of Chen Yun dying to his hands had been spread by this fellow. The information that the people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion had on him should have also been revealed by this old man...

    It might not be possible to kill the three Elders today, but this Hong Tian Xiao needed to die!

    Hong Tian Xiao, who was fighting with the Earth Demon Puppet in the distance, had naturally also sensed that the three Elders had fled after being defeated. His expression immediately became extremely ugly.

    ¡°These three old bastards!¡±

    Hong Tian Xiao roared furiously within his heart. He had just forced back the Earth Demon Puppet when he sensed a pair of ice-cold eyes, that contained a killing intent, being shot over from a distance.

    Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s expression instantly became much paler after sensing the density of the killing intent within those eyes. His mouth was filled with bitterness...

    At this moment, he had finally understood just what kind of frightening existence he had offended this time around...

 Chapter 979

    <strong><u>Chapter 979: Killing Hong Tian Xiao</u></strong>

    Fiery-red Dou Qi appeared just like a fire as it emitted some heat and wrapped Hong Tian Xiao within it. His hand was holding a scimitar that was over ten feet long. It danced in a mighty manner as it carried a de glow that contained a hot wind and whizzed out. They immediately hacked at the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    The scimitar violently hacked at the body of the Earth Demon Puppet. Under the full strength of Hong Tian Xiao, some scars appeared on the silver surface of the puppet¡¯s body. However, no fresh blood flowed out. The Earth Demon Puppet appeared to bepletely unaware of these wounds on its body as its powerful fist carried a low, deep sonic boom that smashed toward Hong Tian Xiao. This caused Hong Tian Xiao to appear a little miserable as he tried to dodge. After all, he was not immune to all sorts of pain like the Earth Demon Puppet.

    The corner of Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s eyes drifted toward the figure that was slowly stepping through the empty air. His originally ugly face had be much darker. With a furious cry, therge de in front of him danced and formed a wild wind. Sharp de glows emitted ¡®shua shua¡¯ sounds as they threw the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s fist aside.

    ¡°Fire Splitting de!¡±

    The fiery-red Dou Qi agglomerated crazily on the enormous de. Hong Chen Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as furiously hacked down. The de glow cut through space and ruthlessly struck into the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s arm. The de cut half an inch into it. The fiery-red de caused a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound to appear while white smoke was emitted from the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The eyes of the Earth Demon Puppet remained empty despite having suffered such an attack. It ignored therge de in its arm as a silver-colored fist was suddenly thrown forward. It ruthlessly smashed into Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A frightening strength surged out when the fist came smashing over. Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s throat let out a muffled moan. His body shook and he hurriedly stepped back. A thread of sweetness in his throat was forcefully held back by him.

    ¡°Since you dare to hurt my puppet, you shall die!¡±

    Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s feet stabilized his body. Before had time to do anything else, however, a somewhat indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    The voice was transmitted into Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s ears, and his eyes immediately shrank. His gaze looked in the direction where Xiao Yan had been, only to see an afterimage slowly disappearing.

    A chill suddenly surfaced in Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s heart as he looked at the scattering afterimage. The chill had just materialized when frightening wind suddenly shot over from behind him.

    Hong Tian Xiao hurriedly turned around while he was feeling shock in his heart. His hand holding therge fiery-red de did not hesitate even a little. He agglomerated the Dou Qi all over his body and ruthlessly hacked down.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp de glow was swung at the enormous spiraling spiritual cannonball. Both paused for a moment when before Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s arm suddenly trembled and the spiritual cannonball suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An invisible wave of air spread out. Hong Tian Xiao, who was the first to be struck by it, once again felt his throat be sweet. A thread of fresh blood involuntarily seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He could not be bothered to wipe off the trace of blood as he hurriedly opened his mouth, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, this is a grudge between the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion and you. It has nothing to do with the old me. The old me was forced to attack.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I will believe you?¡± Xiao Yan looked at Hong Tian Xiao. His face contained a faint ridicule. This old fellow was really quick to shed responsibility.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, my Hong n is indeed at fault regarding this matter. As long as you open your mouth, my Hong n is definitely happy topensate your losses!¡± Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s expression was dull when he saw this. His gaze rotated as he hurriedly said.

    ¡°Compensation?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused as he asked with some interest.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was finally interested, Hong Tian Xiao also felt joy in his heart. He hurriedly nodded. Although he revealed a very sincere joy on his face, his heart was filled with a viciousness.

    ¡°From what Wu Lei Elder has said earlier, this brat¡¯s strength seems to originate from a spiritual body in him. In other words, he will not be able to maintain this kind of condition for long. Once the time¡¯s up, he will definitely enter a weary state. At that time, I will find an opportunity to kill him... this little bastard has caused my Hong n to suffer heavy losses. Moreover, he is clearly not a merciful person. It is definitely extremely difficult to reconcile with him after all that my Hong n has done. Hence, this brat must die!¡±

    Although this evil thought was lingering within Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s heart, his face was filled with smiles. He ceased showing the arrogance he usually possessed. ¡°Ke ke, as long as brother Xiao Yan has this intention, my Hong n will definitely put in all our effort. If we can resolve our grudge, we might even be able to be friends.¡±

    Xiao Yan seemed to be deep in thought. A momentter, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Since senior Hong has such an intention, it is naturally for the...¡±

    Before Xiao Yan¡¯s wordspletely sounded, his eyes suddenly turned dark and chilly. Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s heart silently said ¡®not good¡¯ when he saw this. Before he could dodge, however, a frightening wind suddenly appeared behind him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you bastard. You actually dared to deceive the old me!¡±

    Hong Tian Xiao immediately let out a furious roar upon sensing the great strength of the wind behind him. He immediately swung the scimitar in his hand ruthlessly toward his back. Finally, a clear ¡®ng ng¡¯ sound appeared as it cut onto the arm of the Earth Demon Puppet. However, the puppet did not step back. Instead, it strode forward, pulled its arms apart, and firmly hugged Hong Tian Xiao.

    Hong Tian Xiao was startled when his limbs were restrained. He quickly began to struggle. Fire-red Dou Qi surged out of his body like an erupting volcano. However, the Earth Demon Puppet firmly restrained Hong Tian Xiao under Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. Itpletely ignored the heat of the Dou Qi.

    ¡°The old me will definitely not allow you to kill me this easily!¡± Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s eyes revealed a craziness after bing aware that Xiao Yan had the intention of killing him off after he had been restrained by the Earth Demon Puppet. The Dou Qi within his body collided. Immediately, a wild, violent force hurriedly surged out. From its appearance, this old fellow was actually thinking of self-destructing.

    Xiao Yan appeared to have anticipated Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s n. The Dou Qi in his body surged, and his body rushed forward in a ghost-like manner. His eyes were ice-cold while a jade-green fire palm appeared. It was just like a me cone as it was viciously pierced forward.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The struggling Hong Tian Xiao suddenly stiffened amid a soft sound. He slowly lowered his head with much difficulty and looked at the fire hand that had prated his chest. The viciousness in his eyes had yet to reach its peak when they solidified.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless after having destroyed Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s life force with a single attack. Xiao Yan suddenly ced his hand on Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s head and violently pulled. An illusionary spiritual body was immediately pulled out.

    ¡°Little bastard Xiao Yan. The old me shall die with you today!¡±

    The illusionary Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s spirit had just been pulled out when it let out a vicious roar. However, before his soul could self-destruct, a majestic Spiritual Strength had surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body and violently collided with the soul. Immediately, Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s soul turned illusionary and the sanity within his eyes swiftly disappeared.

    Collisions between spirits was the most dangerous thing that could happen. If one was careless, not only would one¡¯s mind be damaged, but the other party¡¯s mind would also suffer some injuries. However, it was fortunate that after having borrowed the Spiritual Strength of Tian Huo zun-zhe, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was far stronger than Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Hence, this collison had greatly reduced the consciousness within Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s soul.

    Xiao Yan grabbed Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s soul when he saw the paralysis appear in his eyes. A majestic Spiritual Strength was like a bandit as it used the most brutal method to barge into Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s soul. After sweeping through it, Xiao Yanpletely removed his consciousness.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took out a jade bottle after having eliminated the consciousness. After which, he stuffed the spirit into it. His hand rubbed over it and an invisible me appeared. A fire seal was ced on the mouth of the bottle.

    ¡°A five star Dou Zong¡¯s spirit and body. My reward is quite great this time around. If I am able to obtain another rank 7 Monster Core, I will be able to refine another puppet. Of course, the precondition is if I am lucky enough to sessfully refine it...¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and stored Hong Tian Xiao¡¯s body, that was gradually turning ice-cold, into his Storage Ring. He finally patted his hand as he spoke to himself.

    The exchange in the sky was witnessed by a countless number of people within Tian Bei City. When they saw the final ending of Hong Tian Xiao, quite a number of people quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This brat was indeed quite vicious... with these actions of his, the Hong n was basically finished. Having lost the protection of this ancestor, Hong Tian Xiao, the strength of the Hong n would diminish...

    The n, which had once dominated Tian Bei City, had currently beenpletely destroyed by the hands of that young man called Xiao Yan. The Hong n could be considered to have kicked a metal te this time around...

    Xiao Yan in the sky stored away the Earth Demon Puppet after having finished off Hong Tian Xiao. After which, his gaze was thrown toward the Han n. His body moved, and he slowly disappeared from the sky.

    Han Xue watched Xiao Yan, who had disappeared, from a silent yard deep within the manor of the Han n. Her pretty face involuntarily became a little anxious. She was just about to use her Dou Qi wings to rise into the air when a voice slowly sounded within the small yard.

    ¡°It is likely that the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion will not use the Han n as hostages in the future. As long as the Han n does not mention my existence, it should be able to survive peacefully.¡±

    Han Xue and Han Yue quickly turned their heads when they heard this voice. They looked at the young man who had appeared in the yard. Han Xue¡¯s heart became excited as she took two steps forward. Immediately, however, she seemed to have understood something. Her pretty face became somewhat pale as she asked, ¡°You will not return again after leaving, will you?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and softly replied, ¡°I have already offended the Wind Lightning Pavilion. If I entangle myself with all of you, it is likely that the matter today will ur again. Ke ke, when my strength reaches a level where I am no longer afraid of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, I wille visit the Han n. I hope you won¡¯t end up chasing me away at that time.¡±

    Han Xue tightly bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. Her lovely body had a kind of unsteady feeling. She was vaguely aware that she might really have difficulty meeting Xiao Yan again in the future after they parted ways today.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, thank you. The Han n will remember this favor of yours!¡±

    Han Yue softly sighed softly. She stepped forward, pulled Han Xue, and gently spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Senior Han Yue is really too courteous. I am merely resolving trouble that I created.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately looked at the pale faced Han Xue and sighed within his heart. Cupping his hands together, he said, ¡°Help me bid big brother Han Chong and the rest goodbye. You are the first group of friends that I have made after arriving in the Central ins region... hopefully, we will meet again!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded before his body trembled and slowly disappeared.

    Han Xue watched the gradually disappearing Xiao Yan. She finally involuntarily pounced into Han Yue¡¯s embrace and began to cry.

    Han Fei¡¯s figure hurriedly appeared at the entrance of the yard. However, when he saw the crying Han Xue, he could only let out a sigh. His gaze looked to the distant sky as he muttered, ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, the Han n will ept this favor of yours. We will definitely repay you in the future if we have the opportunity to!¡±

 Chapter 980

    <strong><u>Chapter 980: Remnant Spiritual Imprint</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure paused for a moment in the sky outside of Tian Bei City before letting out a sigh. His figure turned and transformed into a ray of light that rushed to the distant sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s flying speed was very quick. Currently, Xiao Yan was no longer stingy with his strength. Instead, the thing he was about to do was the first problem he needed to consider.

    After flying for nearly a few hundred kilometers, Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly shook. That majestic aura that permeated his body immediately scattered in a swift manner, appearing like a sponge losing water.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed as he sensed the swiftly weakening strength of his body. It seemed that he really needed to strengthen himself. His gaze swept in all directions before his body moved andnded on a mountain peak below with strange rock ruins.

    ¡°The strength that you disyed this time around is too fierce. This has resulted in some injuries appearing in your body. You should quickly recuperate. Otherwise, a seque might be left behind. Moreover, you should use my Spiritual Strength as little as possible unless it is a critical moment. During these few days, I have discovered that each time you use my Spiritual Strength, a remnant spirit of mine is left within your body. If too much of these things exist, it is likely they will cause your body to form a resistance to your soul. At that time, your soul will not be able to merge perfectly with your physical body and it would be toote for you to cry.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s somewhat solemn voice was emitted after Xiao Yannded on the ground.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed when he heard this. He also vaguely felt such a feeling during this period of time. However, he did not think too much of it. After all, such a situation did not ur when he had borrowed Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength back then.

    Although Xiao Yan was uncertain what had happened, he still nodded his head. Tian Huo zun-zhe would not harm him. Since thetter had said this, it was naturally not some rmist words.

    ¡°Seems like this act of borrowing the strength of others possesses a great possibility of a sequ. I should be a little more careful in the future...¡± Xiao Yan softly exhaled while quietly speaking in his heart.

    Xiao Yan remembered this matter within his heart. His gaze swept around him before his body moved and appeared on the steep mountain wall beside the mountain peak. He swung his heavy ruler. Rock fragments flew like bean curds being cut. Finally, he created a small cave which could allow a person to stay in. Currently, the most important thing was to heal the injuries within his body. He might have sent the Wind Lightning Pavilion scattering this time around, but it was likely that they would not just leave things be. However, Xiao Yan was also unafraid of them. The Central ins were huge. Just this northern region was already vast and endless. Even if the Wind Lightning Pavilion was considered a great strength, it was not as though there were no factions who could fight with it in this northern region. Once Xiao Yan left the territory where its strength was concentrated, they would naturally be unable to do anything to him.

    It was likely that once was enough when it came to something like using the Han n to threaten him. Other people knew that Xiao Yan did not have a deep rtionship with the Han n. It was likely that the Wind Lightning Pavilion would not be so foolish as to pull the same trick a second time. After all, if they did it a second time, they would not only be badmouthed, but the Han n would likely really be crazy. Even an anxious rabbit knew how to bite someone, much less the Han n who possessed some face within the Tian Bei City.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved as these thoughts shed through his heart. After which, he entered the cave and swiftly sat down. He took out a medicinal pill from his Storage Ring, stuffed it into his mouth, and formed the training seal with both his hands. He slowly descended into a state of recuperation.

    The recuperation of Xiao Yan took a total of three days this time around. During these three days, he searched all over his body and did indeed sense some extremely faint remnant spiritual imprints. The existence of these remnant auras was so faint that they were negligible. However, they were able to burrow deep into one¡¯s body. Fortunately, there was only a few remnant spiritual auras. Otherwise, the effects would be extremely serious.

    ¡°Indeed... this thing is really troublesome...¡±

    Xiao Yan alsoughed bitterly and sighed upon discovering these remnant spiritual imprints. Moreover, when he tried and failed to use Dou Qi or even the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in an attempt to remove them, his bitter smile became even denser. Fortunately, Xiao Yan had discovered this thing quite early. Otherwise, if there even more spiritual imprints had gathered in the future, it was likely that he could only leave the body he had been born with and turn into a spiritual body simr to Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    Although there was only a few of these spiritual imprints, it was still a source of trouble, Given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he was naturally unable to endure the existence of this kind of troublesome existence remaining hidden within his body. However, after having tried various methods that all failed, he could only helplessly give up.

    Xiao Yan had kept his eyes shut while he remained in the mountain cave. His eyes were slowly opened and his aura had once again returned to its peak condition. Powerful Dou Qi rippled over his fingers when he raised his hand. A nine star Dou Huang was indeed much stronger than a seven star.

    ¡°These remnant spiritual imprints might be troublesome, but they are not impossible to remove. I remember that there seemed to be some medicinal pills which could get rid of them...¡± Xiao Yan opened his eyes as he softly muttered. His finger gently touched the dark-ck Storage Ring Yao Lao had left behind. His Spiritual Strength entered it. Inside were the many Medicinal Forme that Yao Lao had collected over his lifetime. This was a treasure that Yao Lao had left to Xiao Yan. From a certain point of view, it was even more precious than the Bone Chilling me...

    If these Medicinal Forme did not exist, Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemist journey would definitely have been much slower. From this, one could tell how important it was.

    Xiao Yan searched for nearly an hour. Finally, he, whose body waspletely still, opened his eyes in an abrupt manner. A joy was revealed within his eyes. With a swing of his hand, an ancient, ck-colored scroll appeared.

    ¡°Soul Cleansing Pill, a peak level tier 6 medicinal pill. It is able to clean the body of all the Spiritual Strength that doesn¡¯t belong to it. Moreover, it also possesses the effect of nourishing one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. The ingredients needed to refine it are, Body Cleansing Grass, Ice Fire Soul Merger Fruit, Water Spirit Lotus Seed...:¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength entered the scroll and imprinted all of the information in the medicinal form into his mind. By the time he got to the effects of the Soul Cleansing Pill, the smile on his face had already be a lot denser.

    ¡°Peak of the tier 6 level. It is of a high tier. However, I should be able to refine it. The medicinal ingredients might be a little unorthodox and rare, but I might be able to get ahold of them if I inquire a little. The remnant spiritual imprints in my body have difficulty aplishing much. There is still sufficient time...¡± Xiao Yan carefully read the medicinal form before he muttered to himself.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after he found a method to resolve the problem. He ced the medicinal form within his Storage Ring, mused for a moment before beckoning with his hand. Four silver-colored scrolls appeared in front of him.

    The scrolls were bright in color. Countless blood-vein-like traces spread around them. At a nce, they possessed a mysterious feeling. These four scrolls were naturally obtained from the hands of the four Elders from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion.

    ¡°It is likely that these three should be the other portions of the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body¡¯...¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and summoned the Earth Demon Puppet. After which, he tossed the scrolls over. The puppet immediately caught them and opened them as ordered.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    As Xiao Yan had anticipated, the interior of the scrolls hid a fierce strength. Looking at the Earth Demon Puppet, which had been sent flying until it formed a ten-footrge dent on the wall, Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed, ¡°These people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion are all so insidious...¡±

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand and the three silver-colored scrolls were pulled back. His Spiritual Strength swiftly entered one of them.

    Following the entry of his Spiritual Strength, the space within the scroll was simr to that within Chen Yun¡¯s scroll. The area below was a lightning pool filled with electric arcs. Xiao Yan familiarly erased the thunderbolt that had been created from Spiritual Strength. Finally, mysterious lightning words appeared on the clearke¡¯s surface.

    Xiao Yan carefully remembered all these words in his mind. Finally, his Spiritual Strength was withdrawn and entered the third scroll followed by the fourth...

    Around half an hour or soter, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength slowly withdrew from the fourth scroll. He immediately shut his eyes and arranged the mysterious lightning words that seemed to possess a life of their own.

    After arranging them for ten minutes, Xiao Yan once again opened his eyes. His brows were immediately knit together. The four scrolls lightning words seemed to have formed aplete version after merging together. However, for some unknown reason, Xiao Yan had difficulty obtaining the so-called training method from them.

    This kind of feeling was as though one had obtained a treasure chest, butcked a key to it...

    ¡°Key...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered in his mouth. A momentter, he suddenly tightened his hand. That¡¯s right. He did indeedck a key that could transform these mysterious lightning words into a training method. However, he was also unaware of what exactly this key was. It was likely that only those people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion, who were qualified to practice it, were aware of it. However, it was clear that the other party would never inform him about such a secret.

    ¡°Ugh, this damn thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan violently clenched his teeth and involuntarily cursed. After spending such a great amount of effort, he ended up with a Di ss High Level Dou Skill he could only look at but not practice. This caused his heart to itch. It was really torture.

    ¡°This broken thing is so troublesome. Once the old me obtains the Three Thousand Burning me, I will attack your Wind Lightning Pavilion and get you to hand over the training method...¡±

    Xiao Yan cursed indignantly as he returned the scroll to his Storage Ring, feeling extremely helpless as he did so.

    ¡°I can only ce this thing temporarily aside. Now that I have offended the Wind Lightning Pavilion, it is likely that I can only choose to go into hiding first. I should find a city with a Wormhole and leave this area. The northern region is sorge. Even the Wind Lightning pavilion will not be able to intervene... once I have left the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s area of influence, I will quickly find the ingredients to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a body. He would definitely be a great help. Moreover, I should also think of a way to quickly breakthrough the Dou Huang ss and advance to the Dou Zong ssl. It would be best if this urs before the Pill Gathering begins...¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up, returned the Earth Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring, and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 981

    <strong><u>Chapter 981: Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool</u></strong>

    Bone Transforming City, a city not smaller than Tian Bei City. However, it was quite far from Tian Bei City. It was barely outside of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s influence.

    This city was controlled by a faction called the Bone Transforming Gate. Although there were many other factions beneath it, all of them had difficulty contending with the Bone Transforming Gate. Moreover, this Bone Transforming Gate did things in a moderate manner. Although it would upy a lion¡¯s share, it would not swallow all the profits that existed. Hence, it had always been the overlord of the Bone Transforming City during these years. There was seldom any factions who would stand up and challenge them.

    The chief of Bone Transforming Gate practiced a water affinity Qi Method and was a little unusual. Hidden force would unknowingly enter his opponent¡¯s body before it would gently disperse. If one were to be struck by this force, one¡¯s bone would even show signs of weakening. Hence, the Bone Transforming Gate was renowned even among the surrounding cities.

    This city was also the first ce Xiao Yan had stopped to rest after starting his crazy journey from Tian Bei City. During his journey, he went in the deep mountains and hidden forests as he traveled in a single direction. ording to his guess, he should have already left the territory of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Moreover, he was unfamiliar with this ce and did not know the roads. Randomly flying around was not a solution. Hence, he chose to obtain a map of the northern region first. Thus, he would not end up flying around like a housefly without direction.

    Moreover, he needed to search for the medicinal ingredients that were necessary to refine the Soul Cleansing Pill as well as to inquire about some information.

    The interior of the Bone Transforming City had mainly been decorated with a pale-white color. At a nce, it seemed as though it was a citypletely built from bones. It caused one to feel a faint chill within their hearts when they looked at it. However, the liveliness of the city was not lessened as a result of chill. A noisiness that shot to the sky could be clearly heard even from a great distance.

    This was the first time Xiao Yan had entered a human city after having traveled at a crazy pace for a couple of days. He involuntarily felt somewhat unused to the noisiness that he felt. Immediately, he shook his head and walked into the city.

    A map of the northern region was not considered an overly rare item. Xiao Yan did not spend much effort before finding a map shop, called Map Court. He entered it, saw the many maps piled within and felt a little absent-minded. When he had met Hai Bodong in the Jia Ma Empire for the first time, he obtained the second map fragment of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me from the map shop.

    TL: The Purifying Demonic Lotus me has been called the Clean Lotus Demon me earlier in the story

    Xiao Yan helplessly sighed when he thought of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Ever since he had obtained the third map fragment, he had not been lucky enough to chance upon the fourth map fragment, causing him to feel extremely regretful. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was ranked third on the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ ranking. Even Yao Lao had only heard of its name and had never seen its form. Hence, one could tell just how mysterious and powerful this thing was. If Xiao Yan sessfully swallowed it, his strength would soar like crazy. Unfortunately...

    Xiao Yan suppressed the sadness in his heart. He slowly walked into the shop. There was an old man in the shop, but he was not some expert. His face had the shrewdness that a merchant ought to have. Xiao Yan nced over him. The strength of this old man had just reached the Dou Shi¡¯s ss. It seemed that his training talent was really insignificant.

    ¡°This young brother, are you nning to purchase a map?¡± That old man hurriedly stood up and asked a question with a smile when he saw Xiao Yan enter.

    ¡°Give me the most precise map of the northern region you have.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and made a request. His gaze slowly swept over the shop carefully. A momentter, he withdrew his gaze with some disappointment. He was foolishly hoping that the matter back then would ur once again.

    ¡°Hee hee, young brother, this is the map you requested. It is the most detailed one created by my shop, and it is worth thirty thousand gold coins.¡± The old man swiftly pulled out an extremely beautiful scroll from a tform and handed it to Xiao Yan before speaking with a smile.

    ¡°Thirty thousand gold coins...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily rolled his eyes when he heard the price. This old fellow was really merciless when it came to ripping someone off. Xiao Yan randomly opened the map and studied it a little. After finding that it was indeed somewhat detailed, Xiao Yan found he was toozy to argue with the old man. He handed over the gold coins required, turned around, and started to leave.

    ¡°Ke ke, young brother, please wait.¡± The old man suddenly cried out when he saw Xiao Yan turning around to leave.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and demanded.

    ¡°Hee hee, young brother really looks quite foreign. You should not be a person from the Bone Transforming City, right? Are you also here because of the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range?¡± The old man inquired as he smiled.

    ¡°Heaven Eye Mountain Range? Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool?¡± These two names caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Not because they were foreign, but because he had already heard these terms over a dozen times since he had entered the city. However, he was not aware of the mysteries they referred to.

    The old man was also startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He asked in surprise, ¡°Does young brother not even know about the Heaven Eye Mountain Range and the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool?¡±

    ¡°I only arrived in the northern region recently. Hence, I am not familiar with everything around here. Can boss tell me about it?¡± Xiao Yan randomly threw over a bag of gold coins. Theynded on the counter as he inquired with some interest. He was quite interested in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range since it was a topic many people were talking about.

    ¡°The Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range is extremely famous. There are few people within the northern region of the Central ins who are not aware of it. It is rumored that every three years a natural energy tide appears at the top of a volcano in the mountain range. After the tide is over, the Heaven Mountain Lake within the volcano is filled with a an extremely mysterious red liquid. Moreover, this Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool only remains for five days. After which, itpletely disappears.¡± The old man smiled as took the gold coins and spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°What is the use of the blood pool?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°It is rumored to be able to help some experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. Moreover, even if a Dou Zong expert enters the pool, it will wash through and reinforce one¡¯s body, allowing one¡¯s strength to increase. In any case, the effect of the blood pool is extremely mysterious. Every three years, the Heaven Eye Mountain Range fills with a countless number of people from the northern region of the Central ins as well as other ces. Moreover, next month is coincidentally the time when the three years is up. Hence, there have been many people hurrying to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range recently. Hee hee. However, the Heaven Eye Mountain Range is extremely vast. There are many high rank Magical Beasts within it. The mountain peak is also covered by a fog all year around. Hence, if young brother wishes to head there, you can purchase a map of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range from the old me. It only costs forty thousand gold coins. With the help of the map, you will be able to reach the mountaintop before everyone else.¡± The old manughed. He exined the situation before finally revealing his cunning intent.

    Xiao Yan felt like was not able tough nor cry when he heard this. This old fellow had exined so much because he was promoting his map of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. However, if Xiao Yan was being honest, the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool was tempting. No wonder it was able to cause all the people in the city to talk about it with great interest.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan was coincidentally a nine star Dou Huang. He was not far from the Dou Zong ss. However, if he were to rely on normal training, it would definitely take a long time for him to breakthrough. Yet, Xiao Yan might not have much time to grow...

    Even if he forget about there being a little over a year left until the Pill Gathering, he still needed to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a body. ording to what Yao Lao had mentioned back then, there were three requirements to refine a body. One was the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, two was the essence blood of a rank 7 Magical Beast, and three was the skeleton of an elite Dou Zong. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was not difficult to obtain thest two. However, the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was a medicinal pill that belonged to the peak of the seventh tier. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current medicinal refining ability, it was impossible for him to refine it. Unless he reached the Dou Zong ss, his sess rate would likely be too low.

    ¡°Young brother, the old me is doing this for your own good. The effects of the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool might be mysterious, but it can, at the very most, be used by ten people. In other words, if you arrive at the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool after those ten people, you can only look at the empty blood pool and wait another three years...¡± The old man hurriedly added when he saw that Xiao Yan did not dere his intentions.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan was also startled when he heard these words. Immediately, he nodded with a smile. If this was really the case, he should really make a move ahead of schedule. The effects of the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool were mysterious. There would definitely be many experts attracted by it. If he were to arrive toote, he might really have to wait another three years.

    The old man immediately rejoiced when he saw Xiao Yan nodding his head. He joyfully took out a map and muttered in his heart with a grin. ¡°I have ripped off another wealthy person. How many has there been today?¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the old man¡¯s inner thoughts. Moreover, even if he knew about them, he would be toozy to find fault with the other party. This map might not be worth so much money, but in his opinion, the situation regarding the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool was worth far more than money.

    Xiao Yan randomly paid the gold coins and put the map into his Storage Ring. After which, he walked out of the shop in front of the old man¡¯s smiling eyes.

    After having exited the shop, Xiao Yan made a trip around some medicinal shops. It was not a futile one. At the very least, he had managed to obtain the Water Spirit Lotus Seed that he needed to refine the Soul Cleansing Pill. Although it was quite expensive, it was naturally nothing to remiss for someone like Xiao Yan, who was in a hurry to remove the remnant spiritual imprint in his body.

    After roaming once around the Bone Transforming City and inquiring about more information, Xiao Yan had a much greater understanding of the so-called Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool. That old man had not deceived him. A monthter, the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool would appear again. Moreover, there were currently a countless number of people from the northern region hurrying to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.

    Xiao Yan stopped in front of an inn in the city. He looked at the many people on the street. There were many people present here whose target was the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.

    ¡°I will get moving and head to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range tomorrow after resting for the night here. If I am able to be the first ten to enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, there is a chance that it might help me breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became boiling hot when he thought of the possibility of him breaking through. This Central ins was really worthy of being in the middle of the Dou Qi continent. Such a mysterious matter would seldom ur in other ces. However, it had appeared here. Xiao Yan naturally did not intend to give it up...

 Chapter 982

    <strong><u>Chapter 982: Tian Lei Zi</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan tidied up his room a little the morning of the next day. After which, he walked out of the room. He did not start his journey right away. Instead, he walked to the second floor of the inn, and randomly found a chair close to a window to sit in.

    There were many people in the second story of the inn. It could be considered a ce filled with all sorts of people. This ce was usually where a great amount of news was passed around. Thus, one would usually find it extremely easy to learn some news here. Additionally, one would not end up stirring any attention from others. Xiao Yan asked for a pot of sake. While he poured it and took a sip, his ears were absorbing all of the conversations amid the noise.

    It was just as he had expected. The current focus of the entire Bone Transforming City was on the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool. The faces of quite a number of people turned red when mentioning it. A dense greed was present on their faces. It seemed that the allure of the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool was really too great. However, how could such a treasure be encroached upon by these people? They were merely just whining in this ce.

    ¡°It is rumored that the Wind Lightning Pavilion, Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion, and other stronger factions have dispatched their core elites to head to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. From the looks of it, they are clearly targeting the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool.¡±

    ¡°Dammit, with these fellows participating, there will be fewer and fewer of the ten spots left. Not everyone can enter the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool.¡±

    ¡°Hei, what can we do? The other parties are great factions. It is best for those without ability to not participate in this matter. Otherwise, one would not only fail to benefit, one would also get into trouble.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned involuntarily when he heard this. It was unexpected that the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool also possessed an allure to a faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Would he not end up attracting trouble if he headed out and ended up meeting them.

    ¡°The four pavilions in the Central ins will conduct apetition called the ¡®Four Pavilion Heaven¡¯ every few years. Those who participate in thispetition are the most outstanding members of the younger generation within each pavilion. It is likely that the Wind Lightning Pavilion and the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion are heading to the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool in preparation for it. I wonder if the Yellow Spring Pavilion and the Falling Star Pavilion will participate. The Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool does not have much of an effect on those old fellows; it is a treasure for the younger generation. By soaking in it, one would not only be able to wash one¡¯s bones, but it might even be able to help one breakthrough. There are only a couple of months left before this season¡¯s ¡®Four Pavilion Heaven.¡¯ If one could breakthrough at this moment, the pavilion¡¯s chances of victory would greatly soar.¡± A somewhat skinny-looking man coldlyughed.

    ¡°It is rumored that there is a Miss Feng in the Wind Lightning Pavilion who has an extremely frightening training talent. There are even rumors that she will be the next pavilion head of the eastern pavilion. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion is also quite strong. Tang Ying, who is known as Sky Fountain Sword, uses extremely mysterious, skillful sword techniques. He is even able to exchange blows with some of the experts from the older generation. They could be called the top of the younger generation in the northern region. I wonder who will win if they end up meeting in a fight.¡±

    ¡°Chi, these two people might be strong, but they seem to be a little inferior whenpared to the recent individual called Xiao Yan. The Central ins are filled with hidden talents. Who dares to call himself the strongest?¡± A man with a scar on his faceughed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? Is he the one who killed Chen Yun from the Wind Lightning Pavilion and forcefully broke the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation the remaining three Elders had set up?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee hee, that¡¯s right. All of you did not see the big battle in Tian Bei City back then. That was damn interesting. That fellow looked to be only in his twenties, but his strength was absolutely terrifying. He relied on his own strength to fight against three great Dou Zongs. Moreover, the ancestor of the Hong n, Hong Tian Xiao, also came to an extremely miserable end. Who are Miss Feng and Tang Yingpared to him?¡±

    ¡°You cannot put it this way. Although that Xiao Yan is very strong, Miss Feng and Tang Ying are not weak either. ording to what I know, Xiao Yan used a kind of unknown secret technique back then to forcefully raise his strength. Otherwise, he would have difficulty fighting against three great Dou Zongs.¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he heard the conversation suddenly focus on him. He immediately let out a bitter smile, took out a Doupeng from his Storage Ring and quietly put it on his head. He did not wish to end up exposing his identity, attracting unnecessary trouble.

    Xiao Yan listened for a little longer and was nning to leave when a silver-colored figure slowly appeared on the stairs of the inn. After which, the figure climbed to the second floor.

    The second story of the inn had be a lot quieter following the appearance of this silver-colored figure. An aura that caused one to feel pressure vaguely seeped out of the figure¡¯s body. At a nce, one could tell that this figure was not an ordinary person.

    It was difficult to tell the age of the silver-colored human figure. His face seemed somewhat young, but his hair was an old-white color that faintly gave him an elderly appearance. The most shocking thing was that this person possessed a pair of extremely rare white-colored eyes.

    The silver-colored figure¡¯s gaze slowly swept around him after he had climbed the stairs. After which, he walked to a window. A momentter, he paused beside the table Xiao Yan was upying.

    ¡°May I have a seat?¡±

    The silver-colored human figure smiled to Xiao Yan. However, despite what his question and tone suggested, he had already sat opposite of Xiao Yan.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were involuntarily shot toward Xiao Yan when they saw this person sit opposite him. They only began to turn away after seeing that Xiao Yan did not react. A noisiness started up once again.

    Xiao Yan raised his head. He nced at the other party somewhat uncertainly. He was certain that he had never met this person. When he was just about to speak, Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s solemn voice suddenly sounded quietly within his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. This person¡¯s strength is extremely frightening!¡±

    Xiao Yan tightened his grip on his winecup and a ripple was formed within it. By being able to get Tian Huo zun-zhe to say such words, it was clear that the other party¡¯s strength was likely not one he could contend with.

    On the surface, however, Xiao Yan remained impassive. He smiled and said, ¡°I did not reserve the seat you. You can sit if you want to. However, I still have some other matters to deal with and cannot stay for long. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°You are not afraid of the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation that the three Elders from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion formed. Don¡¯t tell me that you are afraid of me?¡± The silver-colored human figure smiled. His voice had suddenly became a lot louder and clearer, suppressing all the noise on the second floor of the inn. Immediately, numerous stunned gazes were thrown over before pausing on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°He, don¡¯t tell me that he is Xiao Yan?¡±

    The expression under the Doupeng had gradually be darker and more solemn. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the silver-colored human figure opposite him as he slowly asked, ¡°Just what great being are you? Tell me your name. Hiding around is not the style of a skilled person.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, I cannot be considered a skilled person. The reason I havee here is mainly to demand something from you.¡± The silver-robed man lifted his wine cup andughed.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. The Dou Qi within his body had slowly begun circting. As the saying went, those whoe do not have good intent and those with good intent do note. This person was clearly targeting him. Moreover, from this manner of his, it was likely that he was not here to make friends.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body.¡±

    The silver-robed man smiled faintly to Xiao Yan. However, his soft voice caused Xiao Yan to suddenly stand up. A deep voice demanded, ¡°You are someone from the Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Other people call the old me Tian Lei Zi.¡± The silver-robed man¡¯s finger was inserted into the cup and a lightning arc shuttled around the cup like a small snake.

    ¡°Tian Lei Zi, Fei Tian, the pavilion head of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion?¡±

    The silver-robed man¡¯s words had just sounded when waves of the sound wine cups make while falling appeared. Immediately, numerous shocked exmations were involuntarily emitted.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank when he heard the final few words: ¡®head of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion.¡¯ The Heavy Xuan Ruler had appeared like a reflex action. His ruler violently hacked at the head of the silver-robed man in a violent manner. A sonic boom was formed on the ruler, shattering the table into powder despite being some distance away.

    ¡°It is really a little rude to treat an old man like you do.¡±

    The silver-robed man faintly smiled. His finger was gently flicked and a bright lightning glow shot out from it. It collided with the heavy ruler. The lightning glow was just like a poisonous snake that burrowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort when he saw this. A jade-green me surged out of his hand and collided with the lightning glow. A thunderp sounded and both were eliminated.

    ¡°It is indeed a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ However, given my eyesight, I am unable to see where it belongs to on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking...¡¯¡± Surprise shed across the silver-robed man¡¯s eyes when he saw the jade-green me. He whispered.

    Xiao Yan swiftly stored away his heavy ruler after his futile attack. His body trembled and a rumbling thunder sounded and his body charged out of the window. With a shake of his back, the bone wings were extended. Finally, he transformed into a ray of light, that shot out of the city with a swoosh sound. The frightening speed left anyone watching speechless.

    ¡°It is indeed the Three Thousand Lightning Movement!¡±

    That silver-robed man was not in a hurry to give chase when he saw Xiao Yan flee. He drank all of the wine in the wine pot in one go before slowly standing up. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile as he looked in the direction Xiao Yan had fled.

    ¡°Little fellow, you won¡¯t be able to escape. It is indeed as Elder Lei and the others described. You possess a couple of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in your body. If I have guessed correctly, the jade-green ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ which I have never seen before, should be something formed from the merger of ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the old me has never even heard of a Qi Method that can merge ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ in my entire life. It is really an eye-opener this time around.¡±

    Fei Tian smiled. There was an extremely interested expression within those silver-white eyes. He immediately stepped forward and his body quietly disappeared in a ghost-like manner.

    Only after Fei Tian disappeared did thepletely silent second story of the inn gradually recover. Everyone looked at each other with shock. It was unexpected that they would actually meet this legendary old demon today. Moreover, they were also extremely surprised that this old demon was personally chasing Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It is likely that the little fellow is going to be extremely unlucky this time around. This old demon Fei Tian is rumored to have be an eight star Dou Zong a number of years ago. However, by being able to get this old demon Fei Tian to act personally, it is already sufficient for his name to be known throughout the entire northern region... such a treatment is not something an ordinary person can enjoy.¡±

    There were some sighs vaguely emitted from the crowd.

 Chapter 983

    <strong><u>Chapter 983: Chased With Killing Intent</u></strong>

    A ray of light rushed outside Bone Transforming City in a lightning-like manner. In the blink of an eye, it charged into the mountain range that was outside of the city.

    Xiao Yan activated his bone wings to their maximum strength, raising his speed to a frightening extent. His expression was a little gloomy as his figure rushed forward. Although he did not sense Fei Tian giving chase, he did not think that young-looking old fellow would give up so easily.

    ¡°Just how did this old fellow find me? I have been traveling through the deep mountains and old forests during this period of time. It is impossible for the people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion to discover me.¡±

    Some doubt appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as his figure shed. The northern region of the Central ins was sorge. Regardless of how capable Fei Tian was, it was impossible for this person to find him in a sea of people without reason. Moreover, looking at his manner earlier, it was clear that this person was already aware of his position. Could he have been discovered by the spies from the Wind Lightning Pavilion when he had entered the city yesterday? Even if that was the case, this ce was already beyond the territory of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was impossible for a spy from the Wind Lightning Pavilion to pass the information back to the Wind Lightning Pavilion within a day even if that spy had discovered him..

    Doubt appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He involuntarily felt a sense of danger. That fellow might appear like a light breeze, but he actually gave Xiao Yan a dangerous feeling. This kind of feeling was something that Xiao Yan had seldom sensed on anyone except the unfathomable Qian Bai Elders and the Old Ground Demon Ghost.

    ¡°This old fellow¡¯s strength is at least that of an eight star Dou Zong. Even if I used Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s strength it would be difficult for me to face him head-on unless I used the Extermination Fire Lotus, but that is ultimately my life preservation skill. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is best not to use it...¡±

    These thoughts flew swiftly across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. However, his speed was not the least bit reduced. His body was just like a meteorite that disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°That old fellow... has really given up chasing after me?¡±

    Xiao Yan flew wildly for nearly ten plus minutes. His eyebrows were knit even more tightly when he saw that no one had given chase. Finally, he muttered in a soft voice.

    ¡°The old me said that you won¡¯t be able to escape...¡±

    A faintugh was suddenly transmitted from a distance while Xiao Yan was softly muttering to himself. His body stiffened. Immediately, his eyes shrank and locked onto a mountain peak in front of him. The silver-robed Fei Tian was standing their with his hands behind his back. His silver-white eyes were mocking Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This old fellow¡¯s speed is really frightening...¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of cool air. His expression had be solemn. It seemed that there would likely be some trouble today.

    ¡°You might possess the Three Thousand Lightning Movement and those mysterious bone wings. However, you have chosen the wrong target if you wish topete with the old me in terms of speed.¡± Fei Tian smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Just what are you nning to do?¡± Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice. His eyes swept all around him without leaving a trace, searching for a route to flee.

    ¡°Hand over the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body to the old me. You might have gathered the four scrolls, but it is still impossible for you to practice it. Hence, it is a waste leaving them on you.¡± Fei Tian spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°You will allow me to leave if I return the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body to you?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he slowly asked.

    Fei Tian merely smiled when he heard this. He gently stepped forward and his body appeared a hundred meters away from Xiao Yan in a strange manner. Heughed, ¡°The old me is also interested in your Qi Method that can merge ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯ I might let you go if you hand it over to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression hadpletely turned gloomy when he heard these words. me Mantra was his greatest support. The reason he had been able to reach this level today wasrgely because of me Mantra. If this fellow wanted to snatch me Mantra from him, it was little different than taking his life away. Moreover, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to hand over such a mysterious Qi Method like the me Mantra to an outsider, and the Wind Lightning Pavilion could be considered his enemy.

    ¡°The old me knows that you possess an extremely powerful spiritual body in your body. I am able to vaguely sense its existence. However, a spiritual body is ultimately just a spiritual body. If he had been more than a spiritual body, the old me would likely have to withdraw today. Unfortunately...¡± Fei Tian was unconcerned when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy expression. His gaze slowly drifted over Xiao Yan¡¯s body before finally pausing on the snow-white Storage Ring on his finger. Heughed in a faint voice.

    ¡°Hmph, what arrogant words. If the old me was in an actual body, would he dare to stand in front of me now?¡± The snow-white ring trembled slightly and Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s spirit slowly rose. He looked at Fei Tian across from him and coldlyughed.

    Fei Tian¡¯s expression changed a little. His gaze slowly swept over Tian Huo zun-zhe. This person was already able to reach such a level by just being a spiritual body. This person was definitely a Dou Zun ss ultimate expert when he was alive.

    ¡°A hero doesn¡¯t mention his old achievements. There is no ¡®if¡¯ when ites to the matters of this world. Regardless of how great you were when you were alive, the current you is merely a spiritual body...¡± A gradual coldness also surfaced in Fei Tian¡¯s indifferent voice. ¡°Xiao Yan, as long as you hand over the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body and the Qi Method you practice, the old me shall allow you to leave. This spiritual body cannot protect your life!¡±

    ¡°A mere eight star Dou Zong also dares to act so arrogant in front of the old me...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe angrilyughed. He turned his head to Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Leave first. I will block him.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard these words. Although he really disliked that old demon Fei Tian, he knew that what he had said was true. The current Tian Huo zun-zhe at the very most had a strength simr to Fei Tian. Moreover, he was at a disadvantage since he was a spiritual body. If they were to fight, Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s chances of victory were very slim.

    ¡°Rx, I know my limits. I will only block him for awhile. There is no need for you to worry. That ring of mine has my spiritual imprint. I have my own method of shaking him off.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe continued, aware of the worry in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment when he heard him. He soon violently nodded. He was indeed of little help by remaining here. He ceased hesitating, opened his bone wings, and pped with all his might, transforming into a ray of light that wildly rushed in another direction.

    Fei Tian knit his brows slightly when he saw Xiao Yan flee. His feet stepped forward and was just about to give chase when he realized that the surrounding space had actually be distorted.

    ¡°It has been many years since I have fought with someone. Allow me to test your skills today!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe somewhat illusionary figure slowly appeared in front of Fei Tian. He clenched his hand and a longsword that was agglomerated from Spiritual Strength appeared.

    ¡°Regardless of how you block me, he will ultimately be unable to escape my palm...¡±

    Fei Tian coldlyughed. His body shook and a bright lightning glow surged of him in a cackling manner. Following the appearance of the lightning glow, the clouds in the sky above gradually became dark. Silver serpent-like lightning was vaguely shuttling within it. This old demon had actually reached the stage where he could use his own Dou Qi tomunicate with natural energy...

    Fei Tian¡¯s hand reached forward. A lightning glow shed and a long spear that was agglomerated from lightning appeared with a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. The body of the spear shook along with space itself.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe was not afraid despite seeing this strong skill of Fei Tian. He let out a loudugh as his majestic Spiritual Strength swept out. His body moved and the spiritual longsword pierced forward while forming numerous spiritual ripples.

    Fei Tianughed in the face of Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s attack. The lightning spear in his hand carried an iparable lightning Dou Qi which emitted a repeated ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. Finally, it was violently swung out.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The clear sound of a collision resounded across the entire sky. In the face of this strange sonic wave, some of the weaker Magical Beast in the mountain range below felt a crack in their head before bursting apart.

    The strength that was exchanged between the two was actually this terrifying!

    ......

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was rushing forward like a ray of light. He had also sensed a little of the change in the sky far behind him. However, he did not turn around. Tian Huo zun-zhe had put in a great amount of effort to buy him some time. Turning around would be the most foolish decision.

    ¡°Old bastard, I shall remember today¡¯s grudge. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth. His expression was a little ferocious. That old fellow had actually targeted the me Mantra. This hadpletely infuriated Xiao Yan.

    Killing intent churned in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. However, his speed was not reduced by even a little. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, the light ray flew across the sky, instantly disappearing on the edge of the mountain range.

    This all out flying continued for nearly twenty minutes or so when the space in front of Xiao Yan became distorted. Immediately, a Spiritual Strength came out of the space. It was surprisingly Tian Huo zun-zhe, who had stayed behind to block Fei Tian earlier. At this moment, Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expression was a little solemn. His figure also seemed paler than it had been earlier. From the looks of it, he had experienced a violent fight with that old demon Fei Tian during these twenty minutes.

    ¡°Leave quickly, teleportation through space is something that only an elite Dou Zun can do. If I had not reached the Dou Zun level and am currently a spiritual body, it is likely that I would have difficulty using it. However, that fellow¡¯s speed is extremely frightening. It is likely that he will catch up within a short while.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe urged in an anxious voice the moment he appeared.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He was just about to move when a thought suddenly shed through his heart. He spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong... I have a feeling that the old fellow has locked onto my location... I think that it is likely that I am in possession of something that is directing him to our location...¡±

    Hearing this, Tian Huo zun-zhe also nodded while deeply thinking. No wonder that fellow dared to say that Xiao Yan would not be able to escape him.

    ¡°I am certain that my body doesn¡¯t have any tracking seal. Yet, he is still aware of my location... in other words, it is something else...¡±

    A flicker shed swiftly in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Soon after, he waved his hand and the four silver-colored scrolls appeared in his hand. His gaze stared intently at the scrolls before gritting his teeth and tossing them violently. The four scrolls immediately shot out in four different directions, transforming into four silver lights as they did so.

    ¡°Old bastard, I want to see just how you will give chase now!¡±

 Chapter 984

    <strong><u>Chapter 984: Unravel</u></strong>

    The space in the sky above a lush green mountain range fluctuated. Soon after, a silver-colored figure slowly appeared.

    Fei Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed as his figure appeared. He discovered that the thread of spiritual feeling had been split into four. Moreover, each of them was flying in a different direction.

    ¡°Has he discovered it... this brat is actually willing to abandon such a treasure...¡±

    The smile on Fei Tian¡¯s face slowly turned gloomy. The reason he had been able to urately tell Xiao Yan¡¯s location earlier was because he was relying on the special imprint within those four scrolls. It was unexpected that this was also discovered by Xiao Yan. Moreover, they were abandoned in such a decisive fashion.

    Fei Tian¡¯s gaze was gloomy as he ltared off into the distance in front of him. He knew that Xiao Yan was fleeing that way. However, if he were to continue giving chase, it was likely that those four Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body would fall into the hands of others. Thus, there would be some other troubles. If he were to allow Xiao Yan to escape, however, he would have difficulty calming his anger. Moreover, he was also extremely interested in the mysterious Qi Method Xiao Yan practiced, that could merge ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯

    Fei Tian gently exhaled a breath of air as his eyes flickered slightly. He spoke in a dense voice, ¡°Brat, if you think that you can shake me off with such a simple trick, it is likely that you have really underestimated this chief!¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s hand seal suddenly moved when his words sounded. Dazzling unusual seals were formed in a lightning-like manner. His expression was stern as he coldly cried out, ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body! Appear!¡±

    An invisible strength suddenly surged from Fei Tian¡¯s body after his cry sounded. A strange fluctuation urred, agglomerating into an avatar that was exactly the same as Fei Tian. The thing that was most shocking was that the aura of this avatar was also extremely powerful. Although it was inferior to the actual Fei Tian, it was also an elite Dou Zong which far exceeded the strength of the four great Elders from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body has yet to reachplete mastery. Regardless of how cunning that fellow is, he will have difficulty escaping alive...¡±

    Fei Tian looked at the avatar beside him and shook his head. He faintlymanded, ¡°You will go and chase after that brat. I will go and chase after those scrolls. There is no need for you to fight head-on against them. All you need to do is dy them.¡±

    ¡°Rx...¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s avatar let out a faint smile. His expression was exactly the same as the actual body. Moreover, his silver-white eyes were filled with an intelligence. It waspletely different than the emptiness the other avatar had. It seemed that this Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body had some profoundness to it. It was indeed worthy of a mysterious Dou Skill that wasparable to a Tian ss Qi Method.

    Fei Tian nodded. He ceased speaking as he turned around. Space trembled and his body slowly disappeared. Following the disappearance of Fei Tian¡¯s body, that avatar also turned his head and threw his gaze in the direction Xiao Yan was fleeing. He let out a coldugh as his body emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and transformed into nothing.

    A ray of light shed through thepletely clear sky while the faint sound of thunder was emitted from it.

    ¡°Fei Tian¡¯s aura is gradually disappearing. It is likely that he has gone to pursue the four scrolls. There is indeed a problem with those things...¡± Xiao Yan nced behind him while he was flying with all his might. He sighed in relief. Although it was a pity to toss those things aside, it was fortunate that he had already remembered all the contents in his mind.

    ¡°Yes, his aura has indeed headed in another direction. It seems that we have shaken him off... be careful!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words had just sounded when his voice suddenly changed. Immediately, a powerful Spiritual Strength surged out of the snow-white ring and violently smashed against empty space.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The empty space where the Spiritual Strength collided immediately fluctuated. The space became distorted and a figure with a vague lightning glow lingering over it slowly appeared. It was surprisingly Fei Tian!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also suddenly changed. His figure instantly pulled back. He had never expected this fellow to actually give chase.

    ¡°The old me said that you will never be able to escape from my hands...¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. He stared at Xiao Yan as he slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist slightly and coldly smiled. ¡°It seems that you really do not want the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body scrolls...¡±

    Fei Tian merely smiled when he heard this. His smile contained a little ridicule as he said, ¡°The scrolls will return and you will also not be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. This fellow¡¯s aura is much weaker and is far from what he was earlier. The current him is at most a six star Dou Zong!¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s spirit suddenly appeared. He frowned, looked at Fei Tian, and spoke in a solemn voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. A thought passed through his heart before he involuntarily cried out, ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body? He is merely an avatar of Fei Tian!¡±

    ¡°It looks like you do have some understanding of the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body...¡± Fei Tianughed.

    ¡°Kill him, he is dying time. Fei Tian¡¯s actual body has definitely gone to pursue those scrolls. Once the actual body hurries over, we will really be unable to escape!¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when Tian Huo zun-zhe by the side rushed out with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. Majestic Spiritual Strength surged out and shook the entire space until it fluctuated.

    Fei Tian merelyughed when he saw Tian Huo zun-zhe rushing over. The lightning glow on his body flowed and an enormous lightning flickered on his palm. His body moved and also charged out. Finally, he collided violently with the spiritual body. An enormous energy wave and a loud thunderous roar immediately resounded over the mountain range.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly pulled back while watching the two people engaged in a ruthless fight. His gaze was staring intently at the battle circle.

    Although Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s strength was simr to Fei Tian¡¯s actual body, this avatar was clearly no match for him. Hence, after a short dozen exchanges, Fei Tian¡¯s avatar had fallen to a disadvantage. Despite this being the case, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became more and more anxious. He knew that with Fei Tian¡¯s speed, it was likely it would only take him a short while to catch up to those scrolls. Once he got those scroll he woulde here, it was likely that it would be even more difficult for them to escape today.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, faster. This avatar¡¯s intention is clearly to hold us back!¡± Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded gently upon hearing this. His body shook and disappeared in a strange manner. Immediately, he came rushing out of a space behind Fei Tian¡¯s avatar. A palm that was filled with surging Spiritual Strength mercilessly imprinted itself on the back of Fei Tian¡¯s avatar in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low muffled sound appeared and a lightning swiftly flowed over Fei Tian¡¯s avatar. The lightning glow dimmed, revealing the somewhat illusionary body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately shrank upon seeing the illusory figure under the lightning glow. The energy that had seeped out from the dim lightning glow was something that he was extremely familiar with. It was clearly fluctuating Spiritual Strength!

    ¡°This avatar is agglomerated from his spirit?¡±

    This thought came shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in a lightning-like manner. His gaze swept over the sky behind him as he suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Old mister Yao, lend me your strength. I will fight!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe was startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. He swiftly withdrew. After which, his illusionary body shook and merged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    With the merger of Tian Huo zun-zhe, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura appeared to be just like a mountain that had risen from t ins as it abruptly soared. His expression was cold. Xiao Yan clenched his hand and the invisible Fallen Heart me immediately surged in all directions. He flicked his finger and the me emitted a low whistle before transforming into a couple of enormous fire pythons that twirled and shot out.

    ¡°Fallen Heart me?¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s body immediately cried out in surprise upon seeing the invisible me. A fear shed across his eyes as his body rushed back. With his experience, he was naturally aware that the Fallen Heart me could burn and injure a spirit. It was known as the nemesis of spirits.

    ¡°You wish to escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan merelyughed upon seeing this. After borrowing Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was already no longer weaker than Fei Tian¡¯s avatar. The seal he formed with his hands changed and the speed of the fire python soared. Finally, it ruthlessly smashed into Fei Tian¡¯s body in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire python collided with Fei Tian¡¯s avatar, and the lightning glow covering his body immediately vanished. Before he could retreat, an invisible fire python quickly gave chase and once again ruthlessly collided with him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Having lost the protection of the lightning glow, Fei Tian¡¯s avatar ended up colliding head-on with the Fallen Heart me. Immediately, he emitted a miserable cry and the avatar swiftly became much paler.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands danced. He did not give up this opportunity to beat Fei Tian up when he was down. A couple of fire pythons, formed from the Fallen Heart me, shot out and crashed into Fei Tian¡¯s avatar, sending him back a couple hundred meters.

    When the final fire python exploded on Fei Tian¡¯s body, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure also vanished in a strange fashion. The next time he appeared, Xiao Yan was already in front of the illusionary Fei Tian. He coldlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded as his fist, which was wrapped in a dense Fallen Heart me, violently struck out. It prated Fei Tian¡¯s avatar¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Little bastard, you will not be able to escape!¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s figure swiftly became illusionary under the grilling of the Fallen Heart me as he shouted with a savage face.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His hand was tightened and Fei Tian¡¯s avatar suddenly exploded, transforming into illusionary light that scattered.

    Xiao Yan seemed to have understood something as he watched the scattering light spots. He reached out and an invisible energy shot out of the light spot. This energy was urately pulled toward Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    The invisible energy had justnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand when it transformed into information that entered his palm and invaded his mind.

    With the entrance of this information, the lightning words in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, that had been difficult to unravel, immediately emitted an intense glow. A momentter, the glow weakened and aplete training method slowly appeared...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was a little dull as he stares at thisplete training method that had appeared. His heart suddenly pounded. It was unexpected that he had unintentionally obtained the key to open the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body from Fei Tian¡¯s avatar...

    ¡°Old fellow, ha ha, thank you for your gift. I will repay you this favor in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yan was dull for a moment before he uncontroblyughed in the sky. His body moved, transforming into a ray of light that swiftly disappeared into the horizon.

    The space rippled slightly a couple of minutes after Xiao Yan disappeared. A ferocious looking Fei Tian slowly appeared. His gaze swept all around him, but he hadpletely lost Xiao Yan¡¯s aura. Immediately, his furious roar resounded over the mountain forest.

    ¡°Brat! I will take your life the next time we meet!¡±

 Chapter 985

    <strong><u>Chapter 985: Bitter Training in the Forest</u></strong>

    A human figure, concealed under dense tree branches within a thick forest, revealed a pair of eyes that stared intently at the sky. His aura waspletely hidden under a majestic Spiritual Strength.

    Although Xiao Yan had escaped the area Fei Tian could sense him, he clearly knew just how frightening this old fellow¡¯s speed was. Hence, he immediately changed directions after having left the scope of Fei Tian¡¯s sensing abilities, and had swiftly entered the forest. After which, he borrowed Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s strength and perfectly hid his aura.

    It had been over ten minutes since Xiao Yan had concealed himself in this ce. During this period of time, he had remained as still as a statue. His entire body was covered by lush green leaves. This, along with the concealment of his aura, would likely make it extremely difficult for Fei Tian to detect him despite his great strength.

    Such a quiet wait continued for a couple of minutes when the distant sky suddenly rippled. Immediately, a ferocious-looking Fei Tian appeared. His dense gaze slowly swept over the forest below before letting out a furious roar. With a violent wave of his sleeve, a majestic Dou Qi pir shot out and ttened the forest within a hundred meter radius. Only after he had vented his anger did his gaze viciously turn to another direction. His body moved and slowly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan did not move even a little ever since Fei Tian appeared and disappeared. He knew just how frightening an eight star Dou Zong was. His perception was so sharp that it was terrifying. Any slight movement would alert him. Moreover, with Fei Tian¡¯s speed, there would be little opportunity to flee upon being discovered...

    Xiao Yan still maintained hispletely still position after Fei Tian left. This continued for around two hours or so before his body slightly moved. Xiao Yan gently leaped down from the tree branch andnded on the ground without emitting the slightest noise. He cautiously swept his gaze around him when hended. Only then did he transform into a blurry figure that swiftly entered deep into the forest.

    Xiao Yan shuttled through the forest for awhile. He tried his best to dodge the Magical Beasts he met along the way. Those he was unable to dodge were quickly finished off. Xiao Yan would kill the beast before it could emit a roar. After shuffling through the forest, a mountain peak finally appeared in front of him.

    Xiao Yan agily leaped toward the mountain peak. He found a safe ce halfway up the mountain. Only then did he sigh in relief, appearing to have released a great burden as he did so. He sat down in a manner that seemed to indicate that he had copsed from exhaustion. The chase today had really caused his mind topletely tense up.

    Today was perhaps the most dangerous experience Xiao Yan had faced since he had arrived in the Central ins. If he had not decisively tossed aside the scrolls, it was likely that he would have difficulty fleeing from Fei Tian. Unless Xiao Yan used the Extermination Fire Lotus, he would have a difficult time defeating an eight star Dou Zong. However, the Extermination Lotus me was a powerful killing move and would exhaust him. Once it was disyed, Xiao Yan would enter his weakest state. Hence, unless it came to a critical point where he had no choice, Xiao Yan would not use it.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan was restricted to only one Extermination Fire Lotus because of the amount of Life Transforming me that he had left. Additionally, Xiao Yan did not have the time to practice that ¡®me Creation Skill.¡¯ He had also not refined a new ¡®Life Transforming me.¡¯ Hence, he could use such a killing move to preserve his life only once during this short period of time...

    ¡°Looks like I will need to find an opportunity to practice the ¡®me Creation Skill.¡¯ That little Life Transforming me is really insufficient...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed and sat down. He let out a deep breath and summoned the Earth Demon Puppet with a wave of his hand. He ordered it to guard him before he gradually shut his eyes and begin to carefully study the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body¡¯ training method, that had already changed its shape within his head.

    Due to the information from Fei Tian¡¯s spirit, the profound and difficult to understand lightning words within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had been unraveled. Recing the jumbled mess was aplete training method Xiao Yan could use.

    Time quickly flew by while Xiao Yan¡¯s heart slowly sank into the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body training method. It appeared as though only an instant had past. Yet, the night sky in the outside world had already turnedpletely dark.

    Within the darkness, Xiao Yan, who had not moved for an entire night, finally shook his hand. He slowly opened his eyes. Some astonishment was visible in them.

    This Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body was indeed extremely mysterious. Moreover, the thing that surprised Xiao Yan the most was the harsh requirement of Spiritual Strength. No wonder there was hardly anyone within the Wind Lightning Pavilion who was able to sessfully practice this skill. Other than some with extremely abnormal strength, how could an ordinary person achieve such a harsh Spiritual Strength requirement? Even if one managed to meet the requirement, the formation of the avatar was also quite difficult.

    Originally, Xiao Yan had felt somewhat surprised that the Three Thousand Lightning Movement was actually rted to it. Only by reading the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body did Xiao Yan understand that the formation of this avatar would only have a slight chance of being sessful when one had reached the highest level of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement.

    Moreover, even if one sessfully created it, this avatar was also divided into three categories, entry level, intermediate level, and mastery level.

    These three categories represented the strength of the avatar. An entry level avatar would at most possess one-third of the actual body¡¯s strength. An intermediate level would possess around two-thirds of the actual body¡¯s strength while the mastery level would mean the avatar possessed a simr strength to the actual body...

    ¡°It is likely that Fei Tian¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body back then should be at the intermediate level. Otherwise, even if I possessed the help of the Fallen Heart me, it would not have been possible for me to defeat it in such an easy manner.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered.

    ¡°However, this Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body does indeed have areas where it surpasses others. I really don¡¯t know just what kind of outstanding person was able to create such a mysterious Dou Technique.¡± Xiao Yan stood up. A bright silver glow surged under his feet. Immediately, his eyes coagted and his body shot forth.

    A couple of afterimages immediately appeared behind Xiao Yan after his body shot out. His footsteps paused and hurriedly turned his head around, only to see the afterimages gradually disappearing. The situation that was mentioned in the training method did not ur.

    ¡°The agglomeration of an avatar is indeed difficult...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. His mouth softly muttered the requirements recorded in the training method, ¡°Using one¡¯s heart to form the shape and leave one¡¯s spirit within the figure...¡±

    Xiao Yan repeated this over a dozen times. Suddenly, he understood something. His eyes were slowly shut and his foot gently stepped forward. When his feetnded, his body appeared dozens of meters away in a lightning-like manner. Four afterimages were left behind along the way.

    Three of the four afterimages swiftly scattered. However, the rate thest afterimage was disappearing was much slower. However, it remained for only around twenty seconds or so before it slowly turned into nothingness. Xiao Yan could vaguely sense a thread of extremely slight spiritual ripple from the interior of this afterimage.

    ¡°I must leave a thread of Spiritual Strength within the afterimage the moment that it appears. Only then will it be possible to form an afterimage. However, one must be extremely fast at that moment. Otherwise, how could it be possible to leave behind a spirit within the afterimage in time?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and muttered.

    Xiao Yan thought bitterly for awhile and could only softly sigh after his futile attempt. The training of this Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body was indeed difficult. However, he would not give up so simply. He had confidence in himself. Regardless of how difficult it was to practice this Three Thousand Lightning Movement, he would sessfully learn it. When he meet that old fellow Fei Tian the next time around, he wondered if that old fellow would end up vomiting blood in anger after he created an avatar.

    Xiao Yan gloatinglyughed. A stubbornness had been stirred in Xiao Yan to learn this skill. He clenched his teeth, once again braced his attention, and continued to use the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. If he failed once, he would try a hundred times. If he failed a hundred times, he would try a thousand times. Although the Three Thousand Lightning Movement exhausted a great amount of Dou Qi, Xiao Yan was not bothered as long as he was able to sessfully learn the skill.

    Xiao Yan made up his mind within his heart. He had alsopletely given up on resting. Hence, numerous silver glows were asionally released within the dark forest, appearing like ghost mes. Fortunately, this ce was void of anyone. Otherwise, anyone who saw this scene in the middle of the night would receive a great shock.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat crazy training continued for an entire night. Only when the morning sun broke through the darkness, scattering over thend, did he finally stop to catch his breath. He wiped the cold perspiration off his forehead and involuntarilyughed. Although he had failed to sessfully agglomerate an avatar after a night of bitter training, he was bing familiar with his control of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. The only imperfection was the overly great exhaustion of Dou Qi. Even with the support of medicinal pills, Xiao Yan still needed to stop a couple of times to recuperate.

    ¡°There is still around a month or so until the energy tide in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. I will walk through this mountain range during this period of time. I should be able to reach there beforehand.¡± Xiao Yan rested for a moment before once again recovering his focus. He looked at the end of the mountain range and muttered to himself.

    Quite a number of Magical Beasts were hidden within this mountain range. There was nock of strong Magical Beasts among them. This ce surpassed the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Magical Beast Mountain Range in every way. Xiao Yan nned to engage in a bitter training regimen during this period of time. He would use this opportunity to practice the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body and attempt to quickly agglomerate an avatar as soon as possible. Moreover, the life and death battle with Magical Beasts would have a big impact on the increase of his strength.

    Xiao Yan smiled after making up his mind within his heart. This caused him to recall the memory of how he had left Wu Tan City and headed to the Magical Beast Mountain Range to train back then. At that time, he was a little fellow who had just be a Dou Zhe. Yet, the Dou Zhe who had just stepped into the training world back then had currently reached the level of a nine star Dou Huang. There was indeed a kind of dream like feeling when he thought about it...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure leaped to the mountain top. He looked down at the vast mountain range and heard numerous Magical Beast roars being emitted from within. He involuntarily howled toward the sky. With a swoop, he rushed down like a giant bird and charged into the mountain range densely popted by Magical Beasts.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The clearugh that remained in the sky represented the beginning of Xiao Yan¡¯s bitter training in the forest!

 Chapter 986

    <strong><u>Chapter 986: Rank 7 Gray Wolf King</u></strong>

    A small silver stream flowed down from the top of a mountain within a quiet forest thriving in the lush green mountain range. The silent atmosphere caused the area around the small stream to be filled with a peaceful atmosphere.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, this silence did notst for long before an enormous ck figure shot out of the forest. Itnded on the ground, but continued to rub across it, forming a long scar on the rock surface around the small stream. Only then did ite to a slow stop. Therge savage Magical Beast, filled with a fierce aura, struggled a couple of times beforepletely losing its life force. There was a charred ck scar on its abdomen.

    The sudden activity caused some of the Magical beast around the small stream to hurriedly withdraw in shock. This was especially the case after they saw the Magical Beast that had copsed on the ground. Their intelligence mad them involuntarily withdraw at an even faster rate. Whether it was a human or a Magical Beast, the one who could defeat the Great Land Demon Bear, which was the strongest within a hundred kilometer radius was definitely an extremely strong expert.

    The faint sound of footsteps was transmitted through the forest after these Magical Beasts ran away in fear. A momentter, a skinny human figure slowly appeared.

    The human figure paused outside of the forest, raised his head and looked at the ring sun in the sky. He immediately lowered his head, nced at the big fellow not far away, shook his head, and muttered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine if you just guard your own territory? Yet, you wish to help that foolish wolf act as a scout.¡±

    The sunnded on that familiar young man¡¯s face, causing the young man to appear even more lively. This person was naturally Xiao Yan, who had chosen to cross this mountain range on foot.

    Xiao Yan had already walked for ten days through this mountain range. During these ten days, there were quite a number of foolish Magical Beasts who had died by his hands. The pouring of the fresh blood of many Magical Beasts had vaguely caused Xiao Yan to emit a bloody fierce aura. His hands had also be sharper than they had been in the past. At a nce, he seemed to possess the dangerous feeling of a wild beast.

    The vast mountain forest seemed to be a very good training location.

    There were quite a number of powerful Magical Beasts within this mountain range. Not only were there high rank Magical Beastsparable to an expert Dou Huang but Xiao Yan had even fought with a rank 7 Magical Beast, equivalent to an elite Dou Zong, by chance because he had found a rare medicinal ingredient. The Great Land Demon Bear had a strength equivalent to an ordinary Dou Huang. The one Xiao Yan had killed earlier was a scout of the Gray Wolf King, who was known as the overlord of this Mountain Range.

    If one were to measure the strength of the Gray Wolf King with the human guage, he should be around the level of a two star Dou Zong. After including the great agilities and instincts of a wild beast, the Gray Wolf King would beparable with a three star elite Dou Zong. In the past, Xiao Yan would have difficulty fighting an opponent of this level alone. However, with his current nine star Dou Huang strength and the great effect of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, even that Gray Wolf King had difficulty killing Xiao Yan within a short period of time. Hence, Xiao Yan was able to sessfully escape the two fights that broke out with the Gray Wolf King during these four short days. Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s overwhelmingly strong Spiritual Strength, he was able to avoid the Gray Wolf King¡¯s search. This had resulted in him having no choice but to order the other Magical Beasts within this mountain range to search for traces of Xiao Yan.

    Of course, with the trump cards currently in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, he only needed to take out the Earth Demon Puppet in order to kill this Gray Wolf King. However, he did not do so. An opponent of this level was coincidentally what he needed most. The strength of Chen Yun and the three great Elders of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion had far exceeded Xiao Yan. Hence, Xiao Yan required the use of other methods to fight with them. Now, however, he only needed to rely on his own strength to face the Gray Wolf King. Xiao Yan had been able to fight him and sessfully flee. This was the best training for him. Hence, he would naturally not take out a killing move and kill it.

    ¡°I wonder if that fellow is jumping up and down after failing to find me during these past two or three days?¡± Xiao Yan gloatinglyughed. He turned around and appeared on the body of the Great Land Demon Bear. He took out a dagger and inserted it into the beast¡¯s body. After which, he extracted a yellow Monster Core. A rank 6 Monster Core would likely be useful when he refined pills in the future.

    Xiao Yan came to the side of the small stream, washed the Monster Core, and stored it into his Storage Ring. He looked at the somewhat miserable figure that appeared on theke¡¯s surface and involuntarily shook his head. This period of having camped outdoors made him lookparable to a savage-looking person.

    ¡°I am bing more and more familiar with the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. However, I have yet to seed in the formation of an avatar. This damn Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body is indeed not easy to master...¡± A jade-green me flickered on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, vaporizing all the water on it, while Xiao Yan softly spoke with a frown.

    ¡°There is still around twenty days or so until the start of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range energy tide. ording to my speed, I should be able to leave this mountain range after ten days or so. At that time, I will fly to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Whether I will be able to form an avatar during this remaining time will depend on my luck...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed. He stood up, and was just about to turn around and leave when he suddenly raised his eyebrows. He nced toward the distant sky. Arge group of ck figures was rushing over from that direction. One could even vaguely smell a dense, fierce scent...

    ¡°They are quick to arrive this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he saw this. He stopped, crossed his arms over his chest, and smiled as he watched the gradually approaching ck figure.

    ¡°Brat, leave the Starchless Fruit. Otherwise, I will cut the flesh from your body and eat it!¡± The ck figure had yet to arrive when a furious roar was transmitted over. The roar caused the Magical Beasts within this section of the forest to shiver.

    The ck figure, gradually approaching, was an enormous flying Magical Beast. Its enormous wings were spread. It carried a loud whistling wind sound as it pressed down toward the forest below, causing the trees to bend. A middle-aged man, with a naked upper body covered in numerous wounds, stood proudly on the head of the Magical Beast. A pair of crimson eyes were viciously staring at Xiao Yan beside the small stream.

    There were many Magical Beast of different sizes behind therge man. At a nce, all of them were quite strong. It seemed that this fellow had called upon all the subordinates he could summon this time around.

    ¡°You are amander who has upied a mountain and proimed yourself king. Why do you persistently chase after me because of a Starchless Fruit? Isn¡¯t that unbefitting of you?¡± Xiao Yan looked at therge man with a naked upper body as he spoke. This fellow was the overlord of this mountain range, the Gray Wolf King. His strength was extremely high. He could rely on his own strength to transform into a human. This was not an easy matter. It should be known that the transformation of a Magical Beast was simr to the birth of a high tier medicinal pill and a lightning tribtion would descend. If one could endure it, one would sessfully transform one¡¯s body. If one failed to endure it, it was likely that one would be killed by the lightning...

    Of course, if one possessed a Body Transforming Pill, one would be able to avoid this dangerous step. However, this Gray Wolf King was clearly unable to find that high tier medicinal pill. After all, a Body Transforming Pill was a tier 7 medicinal pill. It could be considered one of the rarest medicinal pills within the Magical Beast world. It was easier said than done to obtain it.

    ¡°F****** nonsense!¡±

    The Gray Wolf King swore after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He leaped down from the back of the flying beast andnded on the ground with a bang, appearing just like an enormous tower. That great force caused the small stream beside him to explode. Water droplets scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Hand it over to the old me. Otherwise, I will kill you today!¡±

    The Gray Wolf King¡¯s red eyes stared at Xiao Yan. Immediately, his feet stomped on the ground. Enormous cracks spread under his feet. His body also emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it rushed toward Xiao Yan. Sharp knife-like ws at his fingertips viciously pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. A couple of faint ck scars were formed in the air where the w passed.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he saw this. His footsteps moved and he withdrew over a dozen steps as a reflex action. Three afterimages appeared as he easily dodged the attack of the Gray Wolf King. The training of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement had already been ingrained in his bones. Each time he dodged, he would activate the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit.

    ¡°Little bastard, do you only know how to dodge?¡±

    The Gray Wolf King furiously roared when his attack was dodged by Xiao Yan. This was what caused him to feel dismay. His strength was clearly far greater than Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, but the other party was even more slippery than a loach. He was unable to even touch the other party¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw the Gray Wolf King acting crazily. He was just about to speak when his eyes suddenly congted. Both of his eyes suddenly turned to an afterimage in front of him.

    Two of the three afterimages he had left behind swiftly disappeared. However, this final one had maintained its stance. Xiao Yan could faintly sense a Spiritual Strength spreading from its body.

    ¡°Suc... sess?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at this afterimage that had not disappeared. He was dumbfounded. He had not controlled anything himself earlier. Who would have imagined that he would actually... actually agglomerate an avatar in such a baffling manner?

    Xiao Yan finally recovered from his astonishment after a moment. A wild joy surfaced in his eyes. His hand hurriedly beckoned, and the afterimage transformed into an invisible light spot before entering Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. This was simply an avatar seed. However, this difficult creation step had been aplished. Subsequently, if one were to temper and refine it, Xiao Yan¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body would be able to smoothly agglomerate in the future!

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you very much... on ount of you lending me a hand, I shall allow you to continue being this mountain¡¯s overlord in a secure manner.¡± Xiao Yanughed loudly to the Gray Wolf King. He shook his shoulders and a pair of crystal bone wings swiftly spread.

    The Gray Wolf King let out a furious roar immediately upon seeing Xiao Yan preparing to flee. He had just taken a step forward when his body suddenly stiffened. His eyes looked as though he had seen a ghost. He stared at the crystal bone wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. A momentter, he screamed in horror, ¡°Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings?¡±

 Chapter 987

    <strong><u>Chapter 987: The Three Large ns of the Magical Beast World</u></strong>

    ¡°Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard the shocked exmation that was emitted from the Gray Wolf King¡¯s mouth. His gaze immediately turned to the bone wings on his back. Both of his eyes narrowed as demanded, ¡°Do you know what these are?¡±

    The Gray Wolf King gradually recovered after the shocksted for awhile. His gaze carried some fear as he looked at Xiao Yan. Both of his feet swiftly withdrew. Although the flesh and the feathers on the bones had already disappeared, the special scent that was contained within the bone wings allowed him to immediately identify them. Back then, he had once seen a genuine Heaven Demon Phoenix. The pressure that originated from deep within his soul and bloodline had be a memory that he would never forget in his lifetime.

    ¡°Where did you obtain this pair of Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings?¡± The Gray Wolf King¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan while he spoke in a solemn manner. From the looks of the bone wings, they should have originated from a dead Heaven Demon Phoenix. However, the Heaven Demon Phoenix was a peak existence within the Magical Beast world. Although they were quite small in numbers, each of them possessed an extremely frightening strength, and heir potential was terrifying. Moreover, every Heaven Demon Phoenix would return to their tribe¡¯s altar when they were about to die. It was impossible for an outsider to obtain something rted to the Heaven Demon Phoenix much less the pair of Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings on its body.

    ¡°What kind of magical beast did these Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings belong to?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the Heaven Demon Phoenix?¡± The Gray Wolf King was stunned when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question, like he was witnessing an extremely funny thing.

    ¡°Heaven Demon Phoenix? That mysterious corpse back then should be this so-called Heaven Demon Phoenix.¡± Xiao Yan muttered within his heart. He immediately smiled and looked at the Gray Wolf King as he said, ¡°Tell me all that you know about this Heaven Demon Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Brat, who do you think you are. You actually dare to speak to the old me in this manner? Don¡¯t think that you can show off just because you have obtained a pair of Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings. If the Heaven Demon Phoenix were aware that you used the wings of their tribe member to construct a flying Dou Technique, it is likely that they will begin chasing you and will not stop doing so until you die! At that time, it would be toote for you to even cry!¡± The Gray Wolf King furiouslyughed. His mind had returned to reality upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s discourteous words.

    ¡°If you are wise, you will hand the Starchless Fruit to the old me as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will tear you apart today!¡± The Gray Wolf King¡¯s bright-red tongue licked his lips as his somewhat blood-red gaze stared at Xiao Yan. His feet stomped onto the ground in an abrupt manner. His body emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound before appearing above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. A furious roar was emitted. His fist, which had veins pulsing on it, carried a low, deep sonic boom as it violently smashed down.

    Xiao Yan faintly watched the Gray Wolf King, who had disyed a wild and violent attack. He flicked his finger and a bright-silver glow erupted in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist of the Gray Wolf King violently smashed into the silver glow. A vaguely metallic sound appeared.

    The expression of the Gray Wolf King changed slightly when his fistnded. He could only sense that his arm seemed to have turned numb at this moment. Before he could withdraw and pull back, a silver-colored fist was swung wildly, smashing against his chest.

    Bang!

    The fist met its target and the Gray Wolf King felt his throat be slightly sweet. Shock surged in his eyes. Such a frightening force... did it really originate from this brat?

    The Gray Wolf King¡¯s bodynded miserably. His feet took over a dozen steps, each pounding at least half a foot deep into the ground, before graduallying to a stop. He raised his head in shock. Immediately, his eyes narrowed and paused on a silver-colored human figure in front of Xiao Yan. He sensed a hint of danger from this human figure which did not move even a little.

    ¡°You have two choices. One is to reply to my question and continue being your king of the mountains, or two, allow me to kill you now.¡± Xiao Yan looked down at the Gray Wolf King from above and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°With just you?¡± The Gray Wolf King furiouslyughed.

    ¡°With it...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His finger pointed at the Gray Wolf King. The Earth Demon Puppet beside him immediately let out a bang as it rushed down like a cannonball before violently colliding with the Gray Wolf King.

    The Gray Wolf King was startled when he saw the Earth Demon Puppet pouncing over. After the short exchange earlier. He clearly understood just how frightening this silver-colored demon was. Although he was frightened, something stirred a deep fierceness with his body. Both of his eyes turned slightly red and a roar was emitted from his throat. Immediately, he charged forward and violently collided with the Earth Demon Puppet.

    The Gray Wolf King chose to fight with his physical body against the Earth Demon Puppet. This was also the fighting method that both parties specialized in. They had just exchanged a couple of blows, however, when the gap between the two was revealed. The Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s strength far surpassed the Gray Wolf King. Moreover, the gap between physical bodies was an entire level higher. One could tell the stronger of the two the moment they shed.

    Bang!

    Both fists violently collided. A wave of frightening air surged out. The rock fragments on the groundpletely exploded at this moment, transforming into powder. The small stream by the side also emitted a banging noise. Numerous waves that were a couple of hundred feet in height soared. The trees around were also implicated by the battle with many of them breaking apart.

    The Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body trembled a little as the palm wind scattered. It took half a step back while the Gray Wolf King¡¯s feet rubbed against the ground, forming a scar that was over ten meters in distance. Only then was he barely able to stabilize his body. When he raised his head once again, the fierce aura was finally covered by shock. He clearly understood that it was not impossible for this monster to kill him, given its frightening strength.

    After stepping back, the Earth Demon Puppet, which did not receive Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, once again stepped forward. Its body continued charging toward the Gray Wolf King.

    ¡°Stop, stop! I admit defeat!¡±

    The Gray Wolf King hurriedly cried out. His expression had suddenly changed when he saw the Earth Demon Puppet charging over with a fierce aura.

    The Earth Demon Puppet quickly stopped after his voice sounded. A pair of empty eyes stared at the Gray Wolf King, causing his skin to feel somewhat chilly.

    Xiao Yan smiled in the sky. He slowlynded on the ground, stopped beside the Earth Demon Puppet, and said, ¡°Tell me... I want to know all the information rted to this Heaven Demon Phoenix.¡±

    The Gray Wolf King rubbed away a thread of blood from the corner of his mouth. His gaze was still fearful as he nced at the Earth Demon Puppet. After which, he clenched his teeth and said somewhat unwillingly, ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix is extremely well known within the Magical Beast world. A tribe like them has a reputation simr to that of the Pill Tower or the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in the Central ins. Moreover, they truly belong to the peak level. As long as the elders within the tribe help activate its consciousness, each Heaven Demon Phoenix will leap to rank 5 upon being born, and will possess an intelligenceparable with that of humans. Most of the adult Heaven Demon Phoenix are at the rank 7 level. Some of their elites are even able to reach a frightening rank 8 level.

    ¡°Hence, despite the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe being few in numbers, it possesses an extremely influential role on the Dou Qi continent. Even factions like the Pill Tower and ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ are extremely courteous to them.

    ¡°Each member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will return to the altar of the tribe and wait to die when death is approaching. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for the outside world to obtain anything from their bodies. One reason is that they are very hard to obtain, and the second is, should the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe discover that one did obtain it, his ending...¡±

    The Gray Wolf King involuntarily looked at Xiao Yan in a gloating manner after speaking up to this point. So what if Xiao Yan had such a powerful helper? This little strength was not even worth mentioning in the face of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, yet this fellow dared to use the Heaven Phoenix Demon Wings without any attempt to hide them.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the gloating eyes belonging to the Gray Wolf King. He frowned slightly. Although he had expected the Magical Beast corpse to be extraordinary, he had never imagined that this fellow would actually possess such a status and powerful background in the Magical Beast world...

    ¡°Are there any other factions within the Magical Beast world who could contend with the Heaven Demon Phoenix?¡± Xiao Yan seemed to have thought of something and he asked once again. He recalled Zi Yan. Her blood was able to suppress the essence blood of the Heaven Demon Phoenix. It was likely that her actual body was also an extraordinary being.

    The Gray Wolf King hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. Finally, he replied, ¡°There are two tribes. Both of them have a heritage that stretches to the ancient times. One of them is the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python while the other is the Void Ancient Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Nine Serene Deep Ground Python? Void Ancient Dragon?¡± Xiao Yan slowly mumbled these two names in his mouth. His eyebrows were knit once again. He had little understanding of all of this. Naturally, he was unaware of which of the two Zi Yan belonged to.

    ¡°These two tribes are also extremely frightening. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python has arge poption. Of course, most of them are not of pure blood. However, this allowed the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python to establish an enormous tribe. There is nock of powerful beings among them. After all, a Magical Beast has a long lifespan. The achievements umted over time are naturally impressive. The Void Ancient Dragon, on the other hand, is much more mysterious. I also do not know much about this tribe. However, their strength is something that one does not even need to mention because it is rumored that this Void Ancient Dragon treats the Heaven Demon Phoenix... as food...¡± The face of the Gray Wolf King was somewhat strange when he spoke until this point. The strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix was so terrifying that it caused one¡¯s heart to feel chill, yet this Void Ancient Dragon actually feed on it. Even he felt that these words were extremely ridiculous.

    ¡°*Cough* This is only something that I have heard from rumors. The Void Ancient Dragon is the most mysterious Magical Beast in the Magical Beast world. It is rumored that they can shuttle through empty dimensions as they please, and are the perfect mounts for traveling through space and dimensions. Hence, I am also unaware of the exact situation...¡±

    The Gray Wolf King coughed dryly. He immediately looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I have already told you all that you wished to know.¡±

    ¡°Shuttling through dimensions... this Void Ancient Dragon really does live up to its name. I wonder if Zi Yan belongs to this tribe. Some of her abilities are rted to space...¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head as he muttered in his heart.

    After musing for a moment in his heart, Xiao Yan raised his head and nced at the Gray Wolf King. He moved his hand like he was tossing something and a fruit flew out of his Storage Ring. ¡°Take it. This is your reward. Additionally, I hope that you will keep the matter today a secret unless you don¡¯t wish to rule this mountain range...¡±

    The Gray Wolf King rejoiced upon receiving the reddish fruit. He carefully stored it into his Storage Ring and said, ¡°You can rest assured that us, Magical Beasts, keep our words. We are not like you humans who like to go back on them. I will not tell anyone about this matter because telling others will only bring trouble to me. Hee hee, however, on the ount of you returning this Starchless Fruit to me, I will remind you that it would be best for you not to allow the Heaven Demon Phoenix to discover your bone wings. Otherwise, you will be chased by them until you have no ce to hide.¡±

    The Gray Wolf King leaped up after speaking, rushing onto the enormous Magical Beast¡¯s head. With a soft cry, he directed the Magical Beast and left with a whistling wind.

    Xiao Yan also exhaled as he watched the Gray Wolf King gradually disappear. He turned his head and looked at the bone wings on his back, only to involuntarily let out a bitterugh. This thing... seemed to have be a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 988

    <strong><u>Chapter 988: Tempering the Avatar</u></strong>

    A bonfire was emitting a faint fire seedling within the dark forest. Light spread, causing the forest within a hundred meter radius to be dyed with a faint-red glow.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged beside the bonfire. The light from the me lit up his face, and seemed to have covered his body with ayer of faint-red yarn. At this moment, both of his eyes were tightly shut. The fire seal between his eyebrows was emitting a faint, weak light.

    This silence continued awhile before Xiao Yan suddenly opened both of his eyes. An invisible energy surged from between his brows. It swiftly wiggled beside him and transformed into a human figure. Moreover, the appearance of this person seemed like a replica of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan turned his head to look at this avatar. He could vaguely see the light, that was emitted from the me, through its body.

    ¡°The strength of this avatar should be only at the Dou Ling ss. Moreover, the time it can exist is too short. If it was someone with sharp eyes, the person would be able to tell what it is at a nce.¡± Xiao Yan frowned and softly muttered.

    ording to the training method within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, his first step was to form an avatar. If one sessfully formed an avatar, all one needed to do next was to temper this avatar until it controlled a strength simr to the creator¡¯s strength.

    Although this was easy to say, it was extremely difficult to do it. Given Fei Tian¡¯s ability, he had only gotten his avatar to reach the intermediate level despite having honed it for so many years. There was still a great distance before it reached the mastery level. Moreover, Xiao Yan had only justpleted the first step. There was a vast gap until the next step...

    ¡°ording to what the training method states, one needs to gradually merge the wind lightning strength into the avatar, and then use the wind lightning strength to hide the spiritual ripple. Thus, it would act as a defense as well as hide the spiritual secret...¡± Xiao Yan looked at the avatar beside him as this thought swiftly lingered in his heart.

    ¡°The lightning glow on the surface of Fei Tian¡¯s avatar back then can likely be exined by this. Moreover, the wind lightning strength had also be the attacking technique of his avatar. Its strength is quite great... however... however, there is no Wind Lightning strength within my body. The little bit I had absorbed when practicing the Three Thousand Lightning Movement back then is far from sufficient to temper this avatar. What should I do?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned while he thought about this. If the avatar did not have the protection of the Wind Lightning Strength, it would definitely be at a severe disadvantage if it met with a powerful thing like the Fallen Heart me, that could cause damage to a spirit. The fate of Fei Tian¡¯s avatar was the best case study.

    ¡°But... where can I get this Wind Lightning Strength? Back then, I had worked so hard only to end up absorbing a little Wind Lightning Strength, that is barely sufficient to practice the Three Thousand Lightning Movement...¡± The bamboo firewood in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was smashed into powder without him realizing it. He involuntarilyughed upon seeing this. This Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body had caused him to have a headache.

    ¡°Stupid, who says that you must definitely use Wind Lightning Strength? This is merely one of the tempering methods. It is also fine if you use other forms of energy. The strength of the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ within your body is many times stronger than that Wind Lightning Strength, especially the Fallen Heart me. If you can merge it into the avatar, it would be unafraid of any strange energy that could subdue spirits in the future. Hence, the only imperfection of the avatar is remedied by you. Its strength would also be many times stronger than the avatar of Fei Tian...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe teaching voice was suddenly emitted from the ring while Xiao Yan¡¯s head ached

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard his suggestion. He mumbled a little, ¡°However, the training method has said to use the Wind Lightning Strength to temper the avatar. Would the usage of other energy not destroy the avatar especially if the Fallen Heart me is used? It is able to hurt spirits. Would the spiritual avatar not be refined into nothingness the moment they make contact?¡±

    ¡°Everything in the world is such that wealth is obtained from danger. The Fallen Heart me has already beenpletely refined by you. When have you seen it reject your soul? As long as you grasp the equilibrium of the tempering properly and proceed slowly, the mastery of the avatar will only be around the corner.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe exined.

    Xiao Yan was not a foolish person. His heart also came to a sudden understanding after Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s reminder. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air. It was really as Tian Huo zun-zhe had said, and it would be difficult for him to obtain arge amount of Wind Lightning Strength. Since this was the case, it was better if he attempted to strengthen the avatar with a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ He would not lose anything if he failed. However, if he were to seed, thisst remaining imperfection of the spiritual avatar would be remedied by him. It would definitely be a lot of help when he fought with others in the future.

    ¡°Since this is the case... let¡¯s give it a try!¡±

    Xiao Yan made up his mind in his heart. The hesitation in his eyes swiftly disappeared. There was already less than twenty days until the energy tide in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range began. Based on the distance he had to cover, he should be able to cross this mountain range after five or six days. At that time, he would go all out and hurry to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Hence, it was best if he could make progress during these five to six days. Otherwise, this Dou Ling ss avatar would not be any help to him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pressed on the avatar beside him. It shook before transforming into an invisible light that entered the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. With a wave of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, the Earth Demon Puppet appeared. It guarded him. Only then did Xiao Yan slowly shut his eyes. His mind moved, entering the Spiritual Sea in his brows.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s illusionary figure slowly surfaced in the sea region. The Spiritual Strength in front of him fluctuated slightly and a tiny light spot emitted a faint glow. Immediately, the avatar appeared amid the spiritual fluctuation below.

    The spirit of Xiao Yan sat cross-legged while the avatar in front of him also swiftly sat down. Xiao Yan gently exhaled a breath of air after seeing this. He beckoned with his hand and a cluster of Fallen Heart me appeared.

    The spiritual sea below Xiao Yan fluctuated the moment this cluster of Fallen Heart me appeared. Although this thing had already been subdued by Xiao Yan, its effect of restraining a spirit still caused the Spiritual Strength to keep its distance.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the reflexive action of the spiritual sea. He swung his hand and the Fallen Heart me flew out. Immediately, it wrapped around the avatar in front of Xiao Yan.

    The me had just wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s avatar when its body abruptly trembled. Its originally illusory body had be paler.

    ¡°Lower the temperature... you must maintain the me at a certain special temperature. As long as you calm yourself and avoid being disturbed, you should be able to do it with your fire control ability...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soft, deep voice sounded within the spiritual sea region.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers moved. The me wrapped around the avatar slowly became much dimmer, causing the temperature to gradually fell. Following the decrease of the Fallen Heart me¡¯s temperature, the shaking of the avatar¡¯s body was reduced slightly. However, it was still vaguely trembling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was maintained in an undistracted condition. He slowly suppressed the me¡¯s temperature. While the me¡¯s temperature fell, the various visual cues given by the avatar also entered Xiao Yan¡¯s head. After which, Xiao Yan identified the best temperature in a lightning-like manner...

    This was an extremely difficult form of control. It required an extremely harsh me control ability. Under the refinement of the Fallen Heart me, the avatar was slowly bing stronger. At the same time, Xiao Yan needed to control the me¡¯s temperature and raise it ording to the resistance of the avatar. Thus, he had to repeatedly adjust the temperature of the Fallen Heart me in order to obtain the tempering effect.

    This efficient control consumed a great amount of mental capacity. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s endurance, he was clearly able to sense a tired feeling slowly spreading out from deep within his soul...

    Although the process exhausted a great amount of attention, it must be said that Xiao Yan¡¯s control of the Fallen Heart me had already reached a perfect stage. The original illusory avatar was gradually bing substance-like under the tempering of the Fallen Heart me. This process might be very slow, but if Fei Tian and those people in the Wind Lightning Pavilion who practiced the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body were to see this, it was likely that their jaws would drop. Such a speed might appear slow, but it was already extremely frightening. Compared to this, the speed of them using the Wind Lightning Strength to temper their avatar seemed to be like a tortoise crawling...

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled in a pleased manner upon seeing Xiao Yan enter a rhythm after a simple reminder. After which, he slowly disappeared.

    Two Xiao Yan¡¯s were seated facing each other within the spiritual space. One appeared solemn while the other was wrapped within an invisible me. The avatars illusionary body was quietly fluctuating within the me. While the me was refining it, threads of extremely faint fire seedings slowly merged into the avatar, causing some invisible mes to appear in the transparent body....

    Night slowly disappeared. When the first rays of morning sun scattered down, Xiao Yan, who was beside a bonfire, slowly opened his eyes. A tiredness was faintly present within them. The exhaustion of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength during the night was not any less than the results of having fought a big battle with others.

    ¡°This avatar tempering is indeed difficult. ording to this speed, it will likely require at least two months before it can reach the intermediate level. I don¡¯t even know when it will be before I can reachplete mastery. The Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body is indeed the most difficult Dou Technique to practice within the Wind Lightning Pavilion...¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up from the ground and involuntarily sighed as he muttered.

    ¡°Little fellow, you are really greedy. Although I am not familiar with this Dou Technique, Fei Tian has at least tempered his avatar for more than five years from the looks of it, yet you are not satisfied by being able to reach a simr stage in two short months?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s helpless voice was emitted from the ring.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out an embarrassed smile upon hearing this. Putting it this way, he was really greedy. Xiao Yan coughed dryly and returned the Earth Demon Puppet to his Storage Ring. After which, he raised his feet and walked in the northern direction of the forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving. The Heaven Eye Mountain Range is likely already filled with people. I wonder if I will be able to snatch one of the ten ces? This is the opportunity to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. I will not give it up no matter what...¡±

 Chapter 989

    <strong><u>Chapter 989: Arriving at the Heaven Eye Mountain Range</u></strong>

    Near the lush greenery at the end of the mountain range, a skinny figure slowly walked out of the dim forest. Following the appearance of this figure, a foul, bloody taste was slowly emitted. The Magical Beast that sniffed this blood stench within a radius of five kilometer hurriedly withdrew, appearing as though they had suffered a shock.

    Walking through this mountain range had consumed nearly twenty days of Xiao Yan¡¯s time. He had also camped in the wild for twenty days. Although it was quite tough, the vast forest was indeed a good ce to hone a person. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance was somewhat miserable with the blood of various Magical Beasts messily scattered over his clothes and his hair. He looked just like a barbarian. The earlier dangerous feeling about him had basically disappeared at this moment. However, when his dark-ck eyes were raised, a sensitive person would be able to sense that the feeling of danger did not actually disappear. Instead, it was hidden within Xiao Yan¡¯s bones...

    The appearance of a person who looked inconspicuous on the surface but emitted a dangerous feeling from their bones was truly dangerous because they attempt a fatal blow when someone least expected it.

    Xiao Yan stood on the edge of the mountain range and looked at therge path under the mountain peak. Upon seeing the noisy crowd of peopleing and going on the road, Xiao Yan involuntarily felt absentminded. Training was indeed a lonely and dull thing. If one wanted to be an expert that other people respected in their eyes, the hard work one would have to put in and loneliness one would have to endure was something that an ordinary person had difficulty imagining.

    This logic was something that Xiao Yan understood ever since he left Wu Tan City back then. Now, his understanding of this logic was much deeper than before because he had experienced such a feeling during his years of training.

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath. His finger rubbed the spot between his brows. Due to his training during this period bing like a habit, the avatar within his Spiritual Sea was constantly receiving the refinement of the Fallen Heart me. Although this was arge burden on Xiao Yan, it was fortunate that he was an alchemist, skilled in how to reduce tiredness. Hence, he was able to get used to this exhaustion.

    ¡°The energy tide of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range should be about to begin. However, it is fortunate that this ce is not far from that location. With my speed, I should be able to reach it within half a day...¡± Xiao Yan took out a map from his Storage Ring and studied it carefully. After which, his gaze looked to the northern sky as he muttered to himself. His back shook and a pair of jade-green fire wings slowly extended out.

    Xiao Yan had be a lot more careful after learning that his bone wings belonged to that so-called Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. The strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was definitely stronger than the Wind Lightning Pavilion. He did not wish to invite such trouble at this moment. Hence, he would only use the bone wings at critical times. Although his speed would be greatly reduced as a result, he could only endure it to protect this little life of his. After all, who would have know back then that that damn Magical Beast corpse would invite so much trouble...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the ground after the fire wings were spread. He immediately rose, and with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, he transformed into a jade-green fire figure that rushed toward the northern sky...

    ......

    The Heaven Eye Mountain Range was quite well-known in the entire northern region of the Central ins. The most important reason was because of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool that appeared once every three years. The miraculous effect possessed a great allure to most people. This was definitely why a majority of the people were here. Most of them were of the younger generation because of the miraculous effect of transforming one¡¯s bones and aiding in one¡¯s breakthrough, which the blood pool possessed, had an even greater effect on the younger generation.

    Of course, in order to groom some outstanding young people from within one¡¯s faction, some of therge factions paid attention to the Mountain Blood Pool. There was an extremely great gap between the Dou Huang and Dou Zong ss. In the Central ins, an expert Dou Huang could indeed be called a strong person. However, only by bing an elite Dou Zong would one truly receive the treatment of being a strong person.

    If Dou Huangs were considered the core strength of a n, a Dou Zong was considered their top strength. As long as a n possessed an elite Dou Zong, its reputation and influence would naturally far exceed another n in possession of ten Dou Huangs without a single Dou Zong. This was the influence of a Dou Zong!

    From this, one could tell just how big the gap between a Dou Huang and a Dou Zong was.

    Of course, if a n possessed a Dou Zun, this n would definitely be one with great authority even if this Dou Zun never bothered about the matters within the n. Even arge faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion must treat that n with great courtesy.

    The Dou Zun ss were considered the truly top experts even in the Central ins region.

    Within the Jia Ma Empire or the ck-Corner Region, one could be considered part of a top tier faction as long as one possessed a Dou Huang or a Dou Zong. However, such a top tier faction could barely be considered to have entered the second tier within the Central ins. This was the gap between them...

    As for Dou Sheng...

    A faction which possessed an expert that existed in the legends was already considered an extraordinary existence. The fights between ordinary factions appeared like child¡¯s y in their eyes... in the eyes of an elite Dou Sheng, such a fight would instantly copse with the wave of a hand...

    Of course, that level was really too far from Xiao Yan and the others. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s only thought was to allow himself to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss and advance into the Dou Zong ss. Only by advancing to the Dou Zong ss would Xiao Yan have the qualifications to meet Xun Er. That mysterious Gu n behind her was not ced within the so-called One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions. However, Xiao Yan was certain that the Gu n definitely possessed a strength that was not weaker than Pill Tower or the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ If he wanted to sessfully take Xun Er away from this n, he must take out a strength that caused them to be unable to refute him. The first precondition of this was for him to advance to the Dou Zong ss!

    Although Xiao Yan was currently a nine star Dou Huang and his strength had improved from the twenty days of tough training in the forest, there was still quite a big gap to break away from the Dou Huang ss. A nine star Dou Huang might only have a one star gap with a Dou Zong, but this one star was enough to cause a countless number of outstanding individuals to stop at this level forever, all the way until they die...

    That¡¯s why he miraculous effects of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, aiding one¡¯s breakthrough, were endlessly magnified. It caused many young experts within the northern region of the Central ins along with factions like the Wind Lightning Pavilion to swarm over to this Heaven Eye Mountain Range without fearing death. All that they were after was one of the ten names...

    Logically speaking, such a precious Heaven Mountain Blood Pool ought to have attracted numerous powerful factions to possess it. However, not a single faction had sessfully managed to upy it even until this day. Even a faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion did not have the ability to do so despite possessing such thoughts. After all, this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool had too great of an implication. One would bemon energy if one were to upy it by oneself. Moreover, the Wind Lightning Pavilion was not without enemies. The four pavilions did not see eye to eye with one another. All of them wished to suppress the others. Naturally, it was impossible for them to simply watch the pool being solely upied by one party. Hence, the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool remained ownerless due to it affecting many factions.

    Of course, if one were to really talk about an owner, the native Magical Beasts in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range could barely be considered owners. Unfortunately, the humans would not give up because of this. The allure of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was enough to cause the humans to pounce forward without fearing death...

    ......

    Xiao Yan continued to travel without resting for five hours before an enormous mountain range, covered by a dense fog, slowly appeared within his eyesight.

    The Heaven Eye Mountain Range was thergest and tallest mountain range that Xiao Yan had ever seen. Even the Magical Beast Mountain Range within the Jia Ma Empire could notpare with it. Dense fog covered most of the mountain range, causing one to have difficulty seeing just what was present there. Moreover, the fog seemed to contain an extremely mighty energy. Even Xiao Yan involuntarily felt his heart be worried under thisrge amount of energy. No wonder no one dared to fly in from the sky. The route in the sky was one with a dead end.

    Xiao Yan stood high above in the air and looked down at the entry points of the mountain range below. His head involuntarily turned a little numb when he saw the dense dark-ck sea of people below. Although Xiao Yan knew that the allure of this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was definitely quite great, he still felt shocked upon seeing such a great sea of people. The level of difficulty in obtaining the miserable ten spots from these people was really extraordinary...

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. He chose a deserted ce beforending. After which, he leaped down the mountain peak and appeared on a treetop in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range within a couple of shes. His gaze swept around and discovered that quite a number of people were sitting cross-legged in the treetops around him.

    The Heaven Eye Mountain Range was covered by a cloud all year long. Moreover, there were many powerful Magical Beast within it. Hence, there were only three safe entry points. The location where Xiao Yan was at was one of them. However, that entrance was upied by a sea of people.

    Xiao Yan was sighing in the face of this vast scene when the clear, loud cry of a crane suddenly resounded from the distant sky. Immediately, it attracted all the gazes around it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also looked over. He could see a multicolored enormous crane pping its wings as it swiftly flew toward the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Sunlightnded on the multicolored feathers, reflecting a brilliant luster that was unusually gorgeous.

    ¡°The Seven Colored Soul Crane? Isn¡¯t this the ride of the Miss Feng from the Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡±

    Numerous startled voices immediately sounded when everyone saw the massive colorful crane.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. He frowned immediately. It was the Wind Lightning Pavilion again...

 Chapter 990

    <strong><u>Chapter 990: Miss Feng</u></strong>

    The enormous colorful crane pped its wings. In the blink of an eye, it carried a wild wind as it appeared around the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. In an instant, almost all the gazes of those present turned to the sky without any prior agreement. The name of Miss Feng from the Wind Lightning Pavilion was quite well-known in the northern region of the Central ins. Many people knew that this woman¡¯s training talent was extraordinary, and she had been taken as thest disciple of the eastern pavilion chief of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was rumored that she had the highest chance to be the eastern pavilion head among the younger generation.

    The strength of the Wind Lightning Pavilion could be considered among the top even in the Central ins. Whoever could control the faction would definitely find their status soar. Moreover, quite a number of people involuntarily felt envious of this Miss Feng. Such a level was something that an ordinary person would have difficulty achieving even if one worked hard their entire life.

    Xiao Yan also sat down cross-legged in a treetop. His eyes were narrowed as he stared at the enormous colorful crane in the sky from a distance. He was faintly able to see a delicate and moving figure at the head of the crane.

    ¡°I wonder if that Fei Tian has followed them. If that old fellow also came, there will be some trouble this time around.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the enormous colorful crane as he muttered to himself in his heart.

    The enormous colorful crane gradually descended from the sky while Xiao Yan was mumbling. Finally, it stopped at a spot a hundred meters from the ground. With Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight, he was clearly able to see everything from this distance.

    The first thing that was imprinted into his eyes was the moving figure in a fluttering dress, standing on the head of the crane. Thisdy was wearing a colorful dress, and seemed to emit the aura of a distinguished person at a distant nce. Her face was a little thin and oval in shape. This, along with her purplish-brown gem-like eyes, caused this Miss Feng to appear like the princess of an empire, looking both beautiful and holy. She did not fit well into the scene that was filled with people.

    However, the only imperfection of this holiness was the icy indifference that kept one at a distance, giving her the feeling of being unapproachable.

    However, a jade must have some ws in order to reveal its preciousness. This cold indifference did not cause Miss Feng to lose points on her appearance. Her demeanor and beauty were both top quality. Even Xiao Yan softly praised them within his heart. Immediately after that, however, his gaze swiftly turned away and paused on the two old figures behind thedy.

    These two old figures looked as though they would fall from a mere breeze. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became much more solemn when his gaze swept over these two. Although these two could notpare with Fei Tian, they were quite stronger than the three Elders from the Wind Lightning Pavilion who had attacked him together back then. Their strengths seemed to be at least that of a six star Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze carried a solemness as it swept over the two old figures. He slowly exhaled a breath in his heart. It was fortunate that they were not that old demon Fei Tian. Although two six star Dou Zongs were troublesome to deal with, Xiao Yan would still rather choose them over Fei Tian...

    After all, Xiao Yan had to rely on some luck and wittiness in order to flee from the hands of that old demon, who had an incredible strength and was unbelievably fast.

    ¡°Is that Miss Feng from the Wind Lightning Pavilion? She really lives up to her reputation, and possesses a nobility simr to a phoenix...¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, even she has been attracted by this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Looks like she will be among the ten names this time around.¡±

    ¡°Hei, that is not for certain. There is an unknown number of hidden talent and experts within the Central ins. One cannot simply rely on one¡¯s outer appearance and background in order to obtain those ten spots. If an overly strong person was to enter, that person would definitely stir an energy tide. At that time, he would merely be seeking hardship. Hence, the only right path is to rely on one¡¯s strength within this Heaven Eye Mountain Range. At that time, the powerful guards within the sect are of little use.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as he heard the private conversations around him. Putting it this way, the Heaven Eye Mountain Range was able to restrict a strong person from entering? Therefore, it was likely that Fei Tian would not be able to enter given his strength... Xiao Yanpletely put down the worry in his heart when he thought of this. He was indeed extremely afraid of that old demon.

    ¡°However, given my eyesight, I am unable to see the exact strength of this Miss Feng. It is likely that she possesses some mysterious item that hides her aura. Nevertheless, I am not afraid of her. As long as she does note and find trouble with me, I will also be toozy to find trouble with her...¡± Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his eyes as he softly muttered.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his eyes and turned them to the entrance of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. That ce was filled with many people. However, there were few people entering the mountain range at this moment. Everyone knew that there were many Magical Beasts within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. There was nock of frightening strong beasts among them. It was likely that one was simply delivering oneself to them by entering at this moment. Hence, many people were waiting for the start of the energy tide. Only at that time would the Magical Beasts in the mountain range be much more tamed after being suppressed by the tidal strength. That time would be the safest moment to enter the mountain range.

    ¡°It is likely that the energy tide will begin in the next few days. At that time, the number of people swarming into the mountain range will reach a frightening amount. However, there is no telling just how many people will be able to sessfully reach the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool... for now, all that I can do is wait quietly....¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly within his heart. He once again withdrew his gaze, shut his eyes, and recuperated.

    ......

    ¡°Elder Mu, are there anyone from the other three pavilions who havee to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.¡± The colorful-clotheddy on the enormous crane swept her eyes indifferently over the people below. After which, she opened her mouth and posed a question. Her voice was clear, but it faintly emitted a cold indifference.

    ¡°Hee hee, how is it possible for them not toe? The Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sky Fountain Sword Tang Ying, the Yellow Spring Pavilion¡¯s Wang Chen, and the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s Mu Qing Luan. The most outstanding young people from each sect have all been dispatched. They have already reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss. If they could soak once in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, it would not be long before they breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. Who would give up such an opportunity?¡± A green-robed, old manughed in a strange manner from behind the colorful-dresseddy.

    Thedy nodded gently upon hearing this. A faint smile surfaced on her somewhat cold and indifferent face as she replied, ¡°Looks like the fight for the Blood Pool this time around is going to be a heated one.¡±

    ¡°Young miss, the chief has asked you to be a little careful this time around. The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool has attracted quite a number of young experts from the northern region this time around. Other than those three earlier, there are some other people who also possess the qualification to fight with the few of you. Therefore, it is best to be a little cautious when doing things.¡± That other red-robed Elder slowly reminded.

    ¡°For example that person called Xiao Yan?¡± The colorful-clotheddy lifted the corner of her mouth into a slight arc as she spoke in a soft somewhat chilly voice.

    ¡°This person is a great enemy that cannot be underestimated. We met with the northern pavilion head, Fei Tian, along the way here. That Xiao Yan is actually escaped from his hands. It is likely that one could not even find five people in the same generation who could show such an ability. Young miss should also have some understanding of the strength of the northern pavilion¡¯s chief. Hence, it is only naturally for you to know just how difficult it is to escape from the chief¡¯s hands. The matters rted to Xiao Yan have been spread all over the Wind Lightning Pavilion recently. Young miss should have also heard of him...¡± the red-robed Elder spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°I have naturally heard of him. How could someone, who could break the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation that the three northern pavilion Elders set up with arge group, be an unknown person... however, I wonder if he could achieve this by just relying on his strength? The Heaven Eye Mountain Range is suppressed by the energy tide. If one¡¯s energy surpasses the limit, one would definitely attract the energy tide over. Hence, one must rely on one¡¯s own strength within the mountain range. It is not possible to achieve anything by using another person¡¯s strength.¡± The colorful-clothed young miss pulled aside a thread of ck hair from her forehead with her delicate hand as she softly spoke. Her purplish-brown eyes flickered around.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, old fellow. Why are you saying such words that diminish yourself and praise others? That little fellow might have some ability, but from the way I see it, the entire situation was due to that powerful spiritual body. This little advantage willpletely vanish within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. It is just as well if young miss meets him. She can just kill him if she does so. At that time, we can even gain a favor from the northern pavilion chief if we hand that brat over.¡± The green-robed, old man by the sideughed, ¡°The pavilion chief has also said that young miss will have difficulty finding an opponent with her strength. Even if she meets some experts of the Dou Zong ss, she would be able to fight them. Hence, you should not underestimate young miss.¡±

    The red-robed old man involuntarily frowned when he heard this. He was just about to speak when the colorful-clotheddy in front of him gently shook her snow-white wrist. She slowly said, ¡°Elder Huo, please be reassured that I know my limits and will do my best to be careful.¡±

    ¡°The old me is only giving a reminder. Moreover, it is not certain if that Xiao Yan wille. Although this brat escaped the northern pavilion chief earlier, it is likely that he will still feel some fear within his heart.¡± The red-robed, old manughed.

    The colorful-clotheddy slightly smiled. However, her smile revealed a coldness that was difficult to hide. Her eyes swept over the area below before slowly shutting her eyes. The thing she needed to do now was to wait for the start of the energy tide. After which, she would use the fastest speed to arrive at the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Since the other three pavilions had also sent out those three fellows, the fight this time around would be quite interesting. It would likely not disappoint her. Moreover, the person called Xiao Yan, who had been mentioned earlier, was ced in the back of her mind. Although Xiao Yan had stirred a storm ofmotion by killing Chen Yun and forcefully breaking the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation, these matters were attributed to the powerful spiritual body on him. There had been a lot of doubt about Xiao Yan¡¯s strength...

    Such doubt was also possessed by her.

    The remaining time passed during this monotonous wait. After such a wait continued for nearly three days, the energy in this ce suddenly became turbulent...

    The instant the energy in his surroundings changed, Xiao Yan, who had been seated on the top of a tree, finally opened his slightly shut eyes. An unusual expression shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Is it finally about to begin...¡±

 Chapter 991

    <strong><u>Chapter 991: Brief Fight</u></strong>

    The enormous mountain range was covered in fog, appearing just like a Magical Beast from ancient times at this moment. Numerous deep rumbling sounds were emitted from the sky of the mountain range. Apanying the appearance of these loud sounds was a vast energy that came from all directions.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The vast energy churned quickly within the dense fog. In the end, it emitted a sound simr to the churning of ocean waves. This strange scene caused quite a number of people to let out an exmation. Nature was indeed filled with mysteries.

    The enormous energy tide apanied the surging. A momentter, it charged through the clouds and spread in a crashing manner. This tide shocked some of the people who had remained in the sky, forcing them to rush down. If they were to be swept away by the frightening energy tide, even an elite Dou Zong would likely be hurt even if they did not die.

    The enormous energy tide turned into a colorful one.. Under the sunlight, it appeared just like an iparably spacious river. It hung in the sky, looking extremely gorgeous. However, under its brilliance hid a fatal danger.

    Wave after wave of colorful energy spread out from within the mountain range in an unceasing manner. At this moment, quite a number of people had sensed the energy within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range be fierce and powerful. Its appearance was like the Heaven Eye Mountain Range had turned into a ma that attracted all of the energy over.

    Even Xiao Yan could not help but feel shocked in the face of this spectacr scene. By relying on his extraordinary Spiritual Perception, he could clearly sense the colorful energy within it had reached an extremely frightening level.

    ¡°This ce is indeed worthy of being the Central ins. Such a scene is not something that one would be blessed enough to see in other ces...¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up after letting out a softugh. His gaze was thrown toward the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. At this moment, the energy within the mountain range had be so dense that it caused one to be surprised. Although one would not be able to train for long within it, such an attempt would definitely make for some efficient training. No wonder so many people were attracted despite clearly knowing that there were only ten spots in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. It was likely that quite a number of people were nning to train within the mountain range during this period of time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted over the mountain range before finally pausing on the entrance. The great sea of people there had already begun to move. Regardless of where one was, the first always had some special benefit. It was likely that the first person who entered this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool would also obtain the best effect. Hence, everyone wanted to be that lucky first...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at the sea of people only to end up smiling. There was a fiery heat within his eyes. The fight for this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool had somewhat exceeded his expectations. It was likely that thispetition would also be quite exciting. Moreover, he also wanted to try and see just what level the members of the younger generation in the Central ins were at.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A chaotic sound of footsteps as well as a loud roar suddenly sounded while this thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Immediately, he saw therge sea of people noisily moved, forming a human flow that wildly surged into the mountain range.

    ¡°Has it begun...¡±

    The entire surroundings of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range had be fiery hot within an instant...

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A clear cry from a crane sounded and the enormous, colorful crane in the sky immediately pped its gigantic wings. It flew down, bringing about a wild wind along the way that caused the sea of people below to spread apart. Only some strong people were able to keep their body stable enough to borrow the force of the wind, allowing them to rush to the entrance of the mountain range.

    ¡°Elders, the both of you should wait outside of the mountain range. Leave the rest to me.¡± The colorful-dresseddy on the enormous crane nced at the torrent-like human flow below before speaking faintly to the two old men on the enormous crane.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two elders hurriedly nodded their heads when they heard her words.

    The colorful-clotheddy smiled gently upon seeing this. This fight for the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was a grand event that urred once every three years. Moreover, most of those who joined were from the younger generation. Being able to stand out in this ce was proof of one¡¯s ability and talent.

    The colorful-clotheddy pressed her toes gently on the crane¡¯s head. With a twist of her delicate waist, she transformed into a colorful light that shot forward. In a couple of shes, she appeared at the front of the flow of people. Her ck hair danced in the wind behind her. This mesmerising scene caused quite a number of men to reveal a look of amazement in their eyes.

    The colorful-clotheddy did not turn her head around to look at the sea of people behind her. Although she knew that there were some people who were quite skilled behind her, these people did not reach the level where they could catch her attention.

    The colorfuldy¡¯s toes pressed against empty air and a faint silver glow appeared. She looked at the entrance within close proximity and the corner of her mouth was involuntarily lifted into a faint arc. Her figure was just like a noble phoenix that descended toward the entrance.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The rushing sound of rapid wind suddenly appeared when the colorful-clotheddy was about to fly into the entrance. Something shed over extremely quickly. Within two breaths, the figure had rushed above thedy¡¯s head.

    The sudden appearance of the human figure also caused the colorful-clotheddy to be slightly startled. Her brows were immediately knit together as her hand was clenched toward the human figure in front of her. A fierce suction force immediately surged from her hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    That human figure merely let out a cold snort in the face of this colorful-clotheddy¡¯s attempt to stop him. He flipped his hand and a wild and violent wind surged out of his sleeves. The two invisible winds collided in mid-air, emitting a low, deep sound as they did so. With the aid of the repulsion force, the human figure drew an arc through the air,nding in the mountain range.

    ¡°Dammit, who is that little fellow? He has actually entered the mountain range ahead of Miss Feng?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the old me has said that with so many present, there will definitely be dark horses appearing. It is just that I did not expect it to be so soon...¡±

    ¡°.........¡±

    The expression of the colorful-clotheddy was quite ugly after seeing that an unknown person had actually entered before her. She let out a snort in the face of the noise behind her. Her body moved, transforming into a figure that quickly entered the mountain range.

    ........

    The mountain range was covered with a dense fog. This fog contained a somewhat wild, violent energy that greatly limited one¡¯s sight.

    A figure broke through the forest and entered this quiet mountain range. He gentlynded on the ground, revealing a young face. This figure was Xiao Yan.

    ¡°She is indeed worthy of being called the most outstanding person among the younger generation within the Wind Lightning Pavilion. She does possess some ability...¡± Xiao Yan nced behind him afternding on the ground, andughed within his heart. Immediately, he threw his gaze all around him and involuntarily let out a frown. The energy fog was too dense. Additionally, this Heaven Eye Mountain Range was vast. It was going to be difficult to reach the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    A graceful colorful figurended within the mountain range while Xiao Yan was frowning. Her pretty eyes swept around her and instantly paused on the back of a person not far in front of her.

    Xiao Yna did not turn his head despite sensing the slight activity behind him. Instead, his body moved and swiftly rushed into the mountain range.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    The colorful-clotheddy immediately cried out coldly upon seeing that Xiao Yan was about to leave.

    However, Xiao Yan appeared to have not heard her cry. His footsteps had instead be even faster.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The rushing sound of wind suddenly appeared behind him while Xiao Yan was increasing his pace. His expression turned slightly chilly. His footsteps staggered as a colorful satin apanied by a sharp wind shot past his head, narrowly missing it. Finally, the colorful satin prated through an enormous tree in front of him.

    Although the colorful satin seemed to be made of cloth, it possessed a metallic luster. Clearly, it was not an ordinary item.

    Surprise also shed through the pretty eyes of the colorful-clotheddy when she saw Xiao Yan strangely dodge her attack. Her hand shook and another colorful satin shot out from her sleeves. This satin appeared like a poisonous snake that curled in midair and trickily entwined around Xiao Yan.

    A fury had also risen in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in the face of thisdy¡¯s repeated disturbance. He abruptly turned around and extended his hand in a lightning-like manner, grabbing the satin that shot over as he did so. A jade-green me appeared in his palm before immediately touching the satin, turning it into a fire trail that shot toward thedy.

    The colorful-clotheddy¡¯s face turned cold when she saw the fire trail heading over. A powerful green-silver Dou Qi that seemed to be the merger of wind and lightning shot along the satin. Finally, it violently collided with the trail of fire.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep explosion erupted in this quiet mountain range. These two powerful energies scattered most of the dense fog around. A half a meter deep pit appeared on the ground.

    At this moment, quite a number of people had entered the mountain range. They hurriedly rushed over upon hearing the activity in this area. All of them were startled when they saw that the person fighting was the renowned Miss Feng. Their surprised eyes were quickly thrown toward the unfamiliar-looking man opposite her. Someone who could exchange blows with her was definitely not an ordinary person.

    ¡°A Dou Qi formed from the merger of wind and lightning? Miss Feng from the Wind Lightning Pavilion does live up to her reputation.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the colorful-clotheddy as he slowly spoke. At the same time, the colorful satin did not show any signs of breaking despite having experienced such a violent attack.

    It was indeed unexpected that this woman possessed a body that contained two elements. Such a constitution might not be as rare as the ¡®Woeful Poison Body,¡¯ but it was also seldom seen. If one were to talk about it, Xiao Yan could be also considered to possess a body that contained two elemental affinities, fire and wood. Of course, the fire affinity formed the majority of his constitution while wood was only present in a small amount. This was the case for every single alchemist since this was the requirement.

    A two elemental affinity constitution was not very suitable for training because the elements were not pure. It was still alright for a constitution like that of Xiao Yan. The wood affinity only upied a small part of his body. However, this woman in front of him was not only able to train until now, but was actually able to perfectly merge these two elemental Dou Qis together. The strength of this merged Dou Qi would soar...

    ¡°By being able to destroy my Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation and sessfully escape from northern pavilion chief Fei Tian¡¯s hands, you also live up to your reputation...¡± The colorful-clotheddy¡¯s pretty eyes focused intently on the skinny, young man in front of her before suddenlyughing softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Xiao Yan?¡±

    The faces of the surrounding people suddenly paled when these words were uttered!

 Chapter 992

    <strong><u>Chapter 992: ck Clothed Man</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is the Xiao Yan who killed Chen Yun?¡±

    Numerous stunned gazes were looking at the young man a short distance away within a forest that was permeated by fog. The name Xiao Yan had been spread wildly during this period of time. It was rare that someone from the younger generation could force an expert like Fei Tian to personally act. Moreover, the thing that was even more shocking was that this person was able to escape from Fei Tian¡¯s hands. This really stunned many people. There was hardly anyone within the northern region of the Central ins who did not know just how terrifying that old demon Fei Tian was.

    Xiao Yan eyebrows merely knit together in the face of the many gazes that contained various emotions from around him. His arm shook and the colorful satin in his hand was shot back before it was withdrawn into the sleeves of the colorfully dresseddy.

    ¡°You can walk your own path and I will take my own route. If you don¡¯t disturb me, I will also not attack you...¡± Xiao Yan stared at the colorfully dresseddy as he slowly spoke. He could sense that the strength of thisdy was quite great. Moreover, had been picked as the most probable candidate for the position of the next Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s leader. Xiao Yan definitely did not believe that she did not possess any skill. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s aim was to be one of those ten names. Thus, he did not want to engage in a direct conflict with her. Naturally, he did not wish to waste his efforts right from the start.

    ¡°What an arrogant tone... I will also not attack you now. I will wait for you at the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. If you have the qualifications to reach that ce, we will settle the grudge that you and the Wind Lightning Pavilion possess.¡± The colorful-clotheddy¡¯s pretty eyes looked at Xiao Yan as she softlyughed. Herughter contained a coldness.

    ¡°Of course, if you have been defeated before you even reach the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, it will only mean that all the things that you have aplished are due to you borrowing the strength of others.¡±

    The colorful-clotheddy pressed her toes on the ground after her voice sounded. Her body was like a dancing butterfly. She pulled back with a sh before swiftly disappearing into the thick fog.

    Xiao Yanughed coldly in his heart when he saw the colorful-clotheddy withdraw. His gaze swept all around him as he slowly walked in another direction. A momentter, he disappeared within the fog in front of many gazes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they did not actually fight. I wonder just who would be stronger if the two of them were to really exchange blows?¡± The surrounding crowd inevitably became disappointed after watching these two people take separate routes, leaving upon meeting each other.

    ¡°Hee hee, they are not fighting now because they wish to preserve some strength. There are many powerful Magical Beast within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. The surroundings of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool are extremely concentrated with them. If one wishes to charge through this Magical Beast crowd and arrive at the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool without having some ability, it is likely that the person is only courting death for no reason. However, these two people will definitely engage in a fierce fight once they arrive at their destination.¡±

    Everyone began to head their own way after the private conversations persisted for a short while. Some of them were alone while others were in groups. After which, all of them entered the mountain range. Due to the interior of the mountain range possessing a dense energy fog, the effect obtained from possessing a map was also limited. Some people could only rely on their luck to search, testing to see if their luck was any good.

    The quiet mountain range had gradually be lively as everyone spread out. An unknown number of people had entered the Heaven Eye Mountain Range this time around. Thisrge number of people had caused this mountain range, which was renowned for its many Magical Beasts, to be filled with energy. Of course, there was a hidden danger amid this liveliness.

    However, danger and reward coexisted together. There were many Magical Beasts in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Adding this onto the unusually dense energy, these mountains did notck natural treasures. If one was lucky enough to find something, it was likely that one would have gained a lot even without being one of the ten people to enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    On the whole, the Heaven Eye Mountain Range might be filled with danger, but it could also be considered a treasure mountain. As long as one possessed sufficient luck and ability, it was not difficult to return with many rewards...

    .....

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure shed and appeared within the forest that was permeated by fog. His gaze swept around him as he frowned. This fog was blended with energy that could not be expelled. It greatly hindered one¡¯s sight. A person was just like a headless housefly within it, repeatedly running around in a random manner.

    ¡°The map ispletely useless. The only thing that I know is that the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool is located in the deep regions of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. However, how long will it take to reach the deep region if I continue to randomly roam around?¡± Xiao Yan paused his footsteps and mused for a moment. His body suddenly leaped and appeared on the top of a tree branch. His eyes swept around before he swiftly leaped up. A momentter, he finally appeared on the top of a tree.

    Xiao Yan stood at the treetop and swept his eyes around only to be stunned to realize that the fog on it was even denser. His gaze was unable to see anything even if it was less than ten meters from him. Xiao Yan raised his head and looked up. He involuntarily pulled his neck in upon doing so because an enormous colorful energy tide was spreading out from above. A wave of energy pressure that could not be resisted spread out, causing one to feel afraid.

    ¡°I cannot use old mister Yao¡¯s strength within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Otherwise, the effect would be unpredictable. Hence, I can only rely on myself...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. He knew that the Miss Feng was definitely clearly aware of the route to reach the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. With the ability of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, they should be quite familiar with this Heaven Eye Mountain Range. The problem of the fog should have long been expected by them. Hence, she was able to rush to the destination without any fear and save the time wasted on other routes.

    Since the Wind Lightning Pavilion had a clear route, the other factions like the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion and some of the weaker factions would likely have also made preparations. Thus, it was likely that their numbers would exceed ten. Xiao Yan was quite far behind them on just this first step.

    ¡°It is good to possess a faction behind one... the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool will appear one day after the energy tide appears. In other words, I must reach that ce within one day. Otherwise, I will not have the blessing of enjoying the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool...¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. He mused for a moment before he suddenly sat down with his legs crossed. His Spiritual Perception swiftly spread from between his brows...

    Although Xiao Yan was unaware of the exact location of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, it was likely that the formation of this unique blood pool, in the middle of the mountain range, would require an unusually great amount of pure energy. In other words, the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool would be the region with the most powerful energy in the entire mountain range. Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual perception could use this as a medium to search. As long as he locked onto the area with the densest energy and go all out to rush there, it was likely that nothing would go wrong.

    Following the swift spread of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception, the traces of energy ripple within a five kilometer radius was clearly reflected into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. The direction in which the energy flow was also gradually grasped by Xiao Yan...

    ¡°The north huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened around half an hourter. His gaze suddenly turned to the north. From his perception, this mountain range¡¯s energy seemed to be faintly gathering in that direction.

    Xiao Yan leaped forward after locking onto a position. He came down from the tree andnded gently onto the ground, shocking a person who was coincidentally present in this spot. As the person hurriedly stepped back, the weapon in their hand emitted a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as it was being drawn.

    Xiao Yan ignored this fellow who appeared extremely frightening. His toes pressed on the ground and his body transformed into a ck figure which charged into the dense fog in a lightning-like manner. After which, he rapidly traveled through the forest, hurrying over to the energy gathering spot located by his Spiritual Perception at his fastest speed.

    Xiao Yan discovered quite a number of people being pestered by Magical Beast along the way. They were engaged in intense fights. However, he did not stop. His figure shifted past in a ghost-like manner. With the help of his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he was able to sense if there was any hidden Magical Beasts within the dense fog one step ahead of the others. Hence, he had avoided being blocked by Magical Beast during his travel. His advancement speed was so quick that it was frightening.

    Xiao Yan used this fierce and swift speed to advance for an hour before he gradually slowed down a little. Following his gradual entrance into the deep regions of the mountain range, the strength of the Magical Beasts hidden within the dense fog also seemed stronger. He would definitely attract the Magical Beasts over if he continued to fearlessly advance. Although Xiao Yan was not afraid, he really did not wish to end up slowing down because of them.

    ......

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on a tree branch and his figure agily rushed forward. His eyes carefully swept all around him, and he did not create even the slightest sound when hended on the ground, appearing just like a ghost.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure once again leaped onto an enormous tree. He was just about to charge forward when his heart moved. His gaze looked toward a spot not far in front of him. A human and a beast were fighting at that spot.

    When he saw therge Magical Beast, Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes a little. He was a little startled in his heart as he said, ¡°It is actually a rank 6 Magical Beast?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on the Magical Beast. After which, it turned to the human figure facing the beast. Anyone who could reach this ce at this time was definitely not an ordinary person. The person in front of him was likely not an exception.

    The human figure was wearing light-ck clothes and looked quite young. His face was cold and he was carrying arge blue sword on his back. There was a sharp sword aura vaguely being emitted from it. From the looks of the scars around him, it was likely that this person had already exchanged blows with this rank 6 Magical Beast. However, his clothes still remained clean. Clearly, he was not at a disadvantage.

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s face moved slightly when Xiao Yan arrived at this ce. His hand slowly grabbed the sword hilt on his back and his footsteps gently shifted. Immediately, he rushed forward.

    Seeing the actions of the ck-clothed man, the rank 6 Magical Beast emitted a roar. It moved its four legs and viciously pounced toward him.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The man and beast crossed each other in a lightning-like manner. A sword glow was emitted in a fleeting manner.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ck-clothed man stood straight and the longsword in his hand was slowly inserted into the scabbard behind him. Therge Magical Beast had copsed on the ground.

    ¡°What a fast sword movement...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With his eyesight, he was only able to vaguely see the ck-clothed young man drawing the sword. This person was quite powerful.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    The ck-clothed man slowly raised his head while Xiao Yan was stunned in his heart. After which, his gaze shot toward Xiao Yan as he asked with a faint voice.

 Chapter 993

    <strong><u>Chapter 993: Old Acquaintance</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan ceased hiding after seeing that he had been discovered. He revealed himself, swept his gaze over the ck-clothed man, and said, ¡°I am only passing by. There is no need to be anxious.¡±

    The eyes of the ck-clothed man coldly studied Xiao Yan. The other party¡¯s age seemed to be a little younger than him. However, based on his sharp senses honed from having fought with others for many years, the man could vaguely sense a slight dangerous feeling from Xiao Yan. His heart was slightly startled. Although he clearly knew that those who could arrive at this ce at such a time definitely had some skills, there were not many who could cause him to feel a little danger.

    ¡°I am Tang Ying from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. You seem a little unfamiliar. May I know which faction do you belong to or which n do youe from?¡± The ck-clothed young man cupped his hands to Xiao Yan as he inquired. He had heard about a little of the experts from the younger generation within the Central ins. However, this was indeed the first time whom he had seen the person in front of him. Therefore, he had asked in a more detailed fashion. It was right to ask a little more when one roamed the world. The worst were those people who do not know their limits and think that their father is the strongest when they are nothing. Fortunately, this Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion Tang Ying was not such a person. Otherwise, he might well end up being finished in this ce. That would be a pity to his half a lifetime of training and the great expectations from his faction.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion?¡± Xiao Yan felt startled in his heart when he heard this name. It was unexpected that this person was someone from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. Moreover, the name Tang Ying was one that he had heard of when he had been outside of the mountain range. He was also a young, talented person who wasparable to Miss Feng from the Wing Lightning Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands together and replying, ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    A shock expression appeared on Tang Ying¡¯s cold face when he heard this name. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°The Xiao Yan who has recently had a fiery hot conflict with the Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and mentioned casually, ¡°It is merely a little conflict.¡±

    Tang Ying¡¯s eyes involuntarily changed a little when he heard direct acknowledgement from Xiao Yan. He was naturally aware of the conflict between Xiao Yan and the Wind Lightning Pavilion during this period of time. Even if his ability to break through the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation ced by the three Elders was really due to him borrowing the strength of others as the rumors had said, it was still quite outstanding. Looking at it this way, there was another strong opponent in the Heaven Mountain Blood Poolpetition this time around in addition to the people from the other three pavilions.

    ¡°A small conflict would not be able to draw out an old demon like Fei Tian.¡± Tang Ying also did not seem like a talkative person. After randomly saying some words, he did not wish to stay any longer. He said, ¡°Now is not the time to chat. Hopefully, I will be able to meet you at the Heaven Mountain Stage. At that time, we might be able to work together.¡±

    Tang Ying did not wait for Xiao Yan¡¯s reply after saying such words. His figure moved and he swiftly entered the dense fog. He disappeared within the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head upon seeing that this fellow was walking so quickly. These fellows seemed to possess a cautious mind. Xiao Yan wanted to walk together with a person who knew the way, but the other party seemed to be unwilling to contribute his resources to be shared. However, it made sense when Xiao Yan thought about it. If there was one additional person who reached the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, there would be an additionalpetitor. Who would want to find an opponent for themselves for no reason...

    ¡°But what is this Heaven Mountain Stage that this fellow mentioned? Ugh, this ce is really foreign to me and all the information is indeed hidden...¡± Xiao Yan frowned. He let out a soft sigh as his toes pressed on a tree branch. His body was just like arge bird that plunged down. Finally, he also charged into the dense fog.

    Xiao Yan also lost the ease that he had felt earlier in the subsequent journey because the strength of the Magical Beasts around him was gradually growing stronger. Moreover, quite a number of Magical Beasts were quite troublesome to deal with. Even though Xiao Yan relied on his Spiritual Perception, he was still unable to sessfully escape all of them. Naturally, he had no choice but to fight. Hence, his speed was greatly reduced.

    However, Xiao Yan had no other choice. He did not have a path and it was impossible for him toe to this ce without relying on the flow of energy to act as a signboard. The Heaven Eye Mountain Range was iparably vast. This, along with the lingering fog, made it appear just like a maze.

    The number of people around decreased the deeper Xiao Yan headed into the mountain range. Xiao Yan had only met two others after Tang Ying. These two people were quite strong with the both of them being at the Dou Huang ss. They were engaged in an intense battle with a rank 6 Magical Beast when Xiao Yan discovered them. However, it was clear that these two people¡¯s perception was not as sharp as Tang Ying. Hence, they did not discover Xiao Yan¡¯s trail. All they did was roughly observe their surroundings before quietly leaving.

    Time also swiftly flowed by while Xiao Yan was charging ahead. Following the change in the weather, the visibility within the forest was gradually reduced. In the end, one could not even see one¡¯s five fingers. Following the arrival of night, the Magical Beasts within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range seemed to have be more active. Numerous beast roars repeatedly sounded before reverberating across the mountain range.

    This kind of environment was extremely unsuitable for traveling. It was likely that even Miss Feng, Tang Ying, and the others who possessed a map would stop traveling at this time. An entire day of traveling and fighting with Magical Beasts would have exhausted them. If they did not take the opportunity to quickly recuperate, it was likely that they would have difficulty enduring the rest of the way to the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    Xiao Yan also hesitated in the face of this kind of terrible environment to travel. However, after musing for a moment, he clenched his teeth. He only rested for a moment before beginning to travel.

    Xiao Yan was clearly aware that he had used a trick by relying on sensing the flow of the energy. However, this would definitely widen the gap between him and those like Tang Ying. Ever since he had met Tang Ying during the day, Xiao Yan was unable to discover Tang Ying¡¯s figure regardless of how quickly Xiao Yan traveled. It was likely that he was much further ahead...

    Hence, if Xiao Yan truly wish to catch up to those fellows, he needed to travel during the night. This might be quite dangerous, but it was fortunate that by relying on his Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan could try his best to reduce the level of danger...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet violently stomped on a tree branch. The powerful and fierce force caused therge tree to violently tremble. His figure had also transformed into a blurry ck shadow, swiftly shuttling through this dark forest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure suddenly shed within the dark forest where one could not even see one¡¯s fingers. Immediately, a palm was violently imprinted on the body of a Magical Beast hidden to the side. The force surged out and shook the beast until it heavily collided against a tree trunk. It had lost its life before it had the time to let out a roar.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A human figure gentlynded on a tree branch amid the darkness. He let out a rough breath and a Moonlight Stone was lifted. Warm light was emitted, and was immediately reflected by the surrounding fog. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s young face was revealed with the help of the light.

    The night journey was much harder than Xiao Yan had expected. Quite a number of powerful and cunning Magical Beasts were hidden in the darkness. They were just like hunters waiting for their prey to deliver themselves to them. If Xiao Yan did not have the help of his Spiritual Perception, it was likely that at least over ten injuries would have appeared on his body. The danger of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range had exceeded his expectations.

    Xiao Yan took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it in his mouth as his gaze nced at the the corpse of the Magical Beast a short distance away. He quickly sat crossed-legged. Traveling through the night had exhausted him. Additionally, fighting with those troublesome Magical Beast along the way had used up quite a bit of his strength.

    Xiao Yan only slowly opened his eyes after resting for nearly half an hour. He once again sensed the energy flow in the mountain range, and there was a little joy in his eyes. The feeling of the flow was bing increasingly obvious. Clearly, Xiao Yan was getting closer to that location.

    ¡°I should put in more effort. Hopefully, I will be able to catch up to those fellows before morning arrives...¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his mouth and quietlyughed. His body moved, transforming into a ck figure that once again entered the dark forest...

    Xiao Yan did not spend much time resting during the night. Most of it was spent traveling. However, this bitter journey was not without effect. There were a total of five to six people who were overtaken by Xiao Yan during his journey. These fellows were involuntarily a little stunned when they saw his human figure shuffling through the darkness. This person... was a little too bold.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the shock in these people¡¯s heart. He was able to sense the light within the forest was gradually bing much brighter. Clearly, night was gradually withdrawing.

    When the sky gradually brightened, the Magical Beasts, which were unusually active at night, also gradually withdrew. The beast roars in the mountain range had also weakened.

    Xiao Yannded gently on a gigantic tree. His hand grabbed at the empty space in front of him. The powerful energy that was contained within the fog caused his face to reveal his shock.

    ¡°The density of the energy in this ce is incredible. No wonder it is able to form a mysterious thing like the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. It is likely that this ce is already in the deepest regions of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. He immediately braced his attention. Looking at this, it seemed that he was about to arrive at his destination.

    Xiao Yan parted his mouth. His face also involuntarily revealed a smile that seemed to have ced a heavy burden down. He was just about to move when his ear suddenly moved. The faint sound of des colliding as well as energy exploding was transmitted over from a spot not far to his left.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze nced toward his left before it was quickly withdrawn. He had seen a lot of simr situations along the way. Xiao Yan was not a saint and did not spend the effort to help each person he passes. With a shake of his head, Xiao Yan moved his toes, and continued forward.

    However, the instant he was about to move, a movingdy¡¯s cry prated through the fog and was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. Immediately, his figure, which was about to sh away,pletely stiffened!

    This voice was moving and wonderful. It was likely that its owner was a beauty. Moreover, Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with this voice. He even felt that it had stirred a particrly deep memory!

 Chapter 994

    <strong><u>Chapter 994: Meeting Nn Yanran Again</u></strong>

    Over a dozen Moonlight Stones were inserted into the surrounding tree trunks of an empty area within the forest. The light that they emitted caused this area to appear quite bright. The dense fog had also been scattered by the big battle that had urred earlier. Hence, it had resulted in this ce bing much more visible.

    There were five figures in the empty ground. Four were male and one was female. Their strengths were all quite great. Clearly, they were not weaklings. Moreover, this kind of aura was not something that an ordinary person could emit. The five auras were simrly strong.

    One of the four men was wearing deep-yellow clothing. Additionally, there was a knife scar on his face. He was currently sitting on a tree branch, leaning against the tree trunk. His gazezily swept over the ce below as he faintly said, ¡°Hurry up...¡±

    The other three men on the ground hurriedly nodded their heads upon hearing this person speak. The three of them were wearing yellow-colored robes and wore a simr badge on their chests. It seemed that they belonged to the same faction.

    ¡°Hand over the Psychic White Fox. It is not as though we have not done something like killing a woman...¡±

    Thedy was holding a longsword in her hand. Her pale-green clothing wrapped around her exquisite figure until it was vividly disyed. Her voluminous figure was extremely attractive, and her ck hair, which was randomly restrained by a green-colored cloth, extended to her lovely buttocks. That young and pretty appearance of hers was not foreign. It was surprisingly Nn Yanran who had apanied Yun Yun in leaving Jia Ma Empire back then.

    A couple of years had passed. The current Nn Yanran no longer had the tenderness that she had back then.When she moved, she would emit an alluring mature attraction. The pampered youngdy back then had truly be a great beauty that could bring destruction to cities and empires.

    TL: Extreme beauty is said to be able to cause destruction of empires because they tend to be able to distract the ruler from doing the right things or from working

    There was a lovely little white-colored fox on Nn Yanran¡¯s shoulders. This white fox had snow-white fur which was extremely smooth. At a nce, one would have the feeling of liking it too much to put it down. It possessed lethal impact on women.

    At this moment, the pair of intelligent eyes belonging to this white fox were roaming all around. It seemed that the killing intent, which was permeating from the bodies of the tree people on the opposite side, had caused the snow-white fur to show signs of trembling. A soft babbling was emitted from its mouth.

    Nn Yanran seemed to have sensed the fear of the little, white fox. She gently rubbed its head before slowly raising her head. Those pretty eyes of hers were icily staring at the three people opposite her. She tightened her grip on the longsword as a sharp sword aura slowly surged out. Two ice-cold words were also softly emitted from her mouth.

    ¡°Dream on.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, what a stubborn beauty. However, you are a little too stubborn. With your five star Dou Huang strength, you can forget about escaping from the hands of the three of us. Obediently hand over the white fox. Otherwise, I would not mind enjoying just how much ecstasy such a beauty would give...¡± A yellow-clothed man stared at Nn Yanran with a searing gaze. He involuntarily licked his lips, and his eyes contained a lewd look.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face had also be even icier upon hearing such despicable words from this fellow. The strength of the three people across from her were around that of a four star Dou Huang. If it had been one-on-one, she was confident that she could kill them within a short period of time. However, if these three were to attack together, she would have difficulty blocking them. Moreover, these three people belonged to the same faction. They coborated well with one another. During the earlier exchange, she had nearly suffered a disadvantage. The thing which gave her the most pressure was the man who had been sitting on the tree. This person had not attacked since the beginning. However, Nn Yanran sensed a faint pressure when facing him from the opposite side. Clearly, the other party¡¯s strength was much stronger than hers.

    ¡°The Ground Spirit Gate is indeed a ce where garbage is produced.¡±

    The expressions of the three yellow-clothed men became slightly colder when they saw that Nn Yanran had identified their faction. With their strength, they were also considered the elites within the younger generation of the Ground Spirit Gate. Although they could not bepared with people like Tang Ying and Miss Feng, they still had some reputation. If they had not needed the Psychic White Fox to lead the way when they entered the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, they would not have be enemies with a five star Dou Huang for no reason. However, since they had already done so, there was naturally no way to change things.

    The three of them exchanged nces. Immediately, they nodded slightly and decided not to continue getting entangled in this matter. Their bodies moved and formed a triangr shape, surrounding Nn Yanran. Powerful deep-yellow Dou Qi surged out of their bodies.

    ¡°Ground Drawing Prison!¡±

    The hands of the three of them violentlynded on the ground. Thend shook and the soil rapidly churned. Rock fragments shot out. In the blink of an eye, a cage that was formed from the soil broke out of the ground and trapped Nn Yanran within.

    Nn Yanran knit her brows upon seeing this. Her feet pressed on the ground and her lovely body was like a spinning top that swiftly rotated. Sharp sword aura shot in all directions and viciously cut at the cage, causing many cut lines to quickly appear.

    The three yellow-clothed men fiercely mmed their hands on the ground when they saw that the cage was swiftly copsing under Nn Yanran¡¯s hands. Three yellow-colored spears, created from mud, immediately shot out of the ground. After which, they were quickly grabbed by the three of them. Their feet stomped on the ground as they shot toward Nn Yanran in the middle.

    Nn Yanran did not dare to slight thebined attack of three four star Dou Huangs. The longsword in her hand was wrapped by powerful sword aura as it trickily and viciously pierced out in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Chi! Chi!¡±

    Four figures exchanged blows within the cage in a lightning-like manner. Sword aura spread everywhere, forming numerous deep gullies in the ground. The three yellow-clothed men seemed to be aware of the sharpness of Nn Yanran¡¯s sword aura. Therefore, they did not forcefully attack. Instead, they relied on their longsting ground affinity Dou Qi to slowly exhaust her Dou Qi.

    Nn Yanran was simrly aware of the exhaustion tactic the three had adopted. However, she did not have any means to deal with it. These three people were cooperating extremely well and had firmly restricted her from the beginning. This caused her tock even the slightest opportunity to rest. If this were to be prolonged, Dou Qi deficiency would result in the interior of her body...

    ng! ng! ng!

    The longsword pierced into the three spear tips in a lightning-like manner. Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face turned cold as sharp sword auras suddenly shot out!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Three mud spears were blown apart when they were struck by the sword aura. However, before Nn Yanran could continue pressing her attack, the ground shook and an enormous sharp mud pir shot out, causing her to hurriedly withdraw.

    When Nn Yanran¡¯s bodynded, the three people on across from her formed more long spears. A deep-yellow armor had also appeared on their bodies at this moment, covering them with firm protection. Ground affinity Qi Methods usually specialized in being longsting defenses...

    ¡°You are worthy of being a five star Dou Huang by being so troublesome to deal with. However, it will end here. With the Dou Qi in your body, it is likely that you will not be able to endure for long. Hand the Psychic White Fox over to us and we will let you off.¡± A low, deep sound was emitted from the deep-yellow armor.

    ¡°You can use these words to trick a three year old child.¡± Nn Yanran coldlyughed when she heard this. She was no longer that youngdy from back then. Her experience in the Central ins during these years had also allowed her to understand quite a lot of principles.

    ¡°Stubborn fool. You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The three of them became impatient when they saw that Nn Yanran still would not submit. Their hands faced each other from a distance and six deed-yellow-colored Dou Qi light pirs shot out. Immediately, they transformed into a triangr shape of encircling light.

    ¡°The Spirit of Land, Earth Melting Skill!¡±

    The three people cried out sharply. Deep-yellow Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated in front of one of them. That powerful Dou Qi, that had gathered the strength of the three of them, caused even Nn Yanran to change her expression.

    When the cry sounded, the deep-yellow Dou Qi swiftly became distorted. Immediately, it transformed into a ferocious Earth Dragon. It let out a roar and transformed into a light ray with a bang. Finally, it shot straight toward Nn Yanran. A deep gully appeared on the empty ground where it passed, appearing like a bull plowing the fields...

    ¡°This Earth Melting Skill of the Ground Spirit Gate does possess some uniqueness...¡± The man on the tree branch nced at the Earth Dragon in front of him and softly said.

    Nn Yanran clenched her silver teeth as she looked at the Earth Dragon ferociously shooting over. Her hand tossed the little white fox on her shoulders aside, and a deep-green-colored Dou Qi swiftly formed a wind wall in front of her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Earth Dragon collided with the wind wall. The sharp wind des thatprised the wall cut the Earth Dragon until it repeatedly trembled. However, this did not sessfully stop the Earth Dragon¡¯s attack. Both parties continued in this state for a moment before the wind wall exploded with a bang.

    Nn Yanran was revealed to the Earth Dragon when the wind wall burst apart. It immediately roared at the former as its ferocious mouth bit down at Nn Yanran¡¯s head.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face became slightly pale when she saw the Earth Dragon in close proximity. She was just about to use her Dou Qi when she was shocked to realize that her body had been entwined by an unusual ck-colored energy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A sharp wind forming a fist shot over from the dense fog a short distance away just when the Earth Dragon was about to pounce onto Nn Yanran. It immediately smashed into the Earth Dragon. It shook before transforming into light spots that burst apart.

    The sudden unexpected change surprised everyone. This included the man in the tree branch. He threw his somewhat shocked eyes toward the spot where the fist wind had been emitted.

    ¡°Who is it? I am Huang Tian from the Ground Spirit Gate. Friend, please do not meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±

    The yellow-clothed man swept his gaze cautiously around him as he spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of throwing away the face of the Ground Spirit Gate by having so many men bully a girl?¡± A mockingugh was emitted from the dense fog. Immediately, soft footsteps sounded. A momentter, a skinny figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Nn Yanran, who was still in a state of shock, raised her head as she looked at the figure that was slowly walking out of the dense fog. She was just about to voice her thanks when she saw that face. Her body immediately stiffened. Her entire mind also seemed to have stilled at this moment. It was a long whileter before she softly spoke the name, which was hidden deep in her memory, with some difficulty and disbelief...

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan?¡±

 Chapter 995

    <strong><u>Chapter 995: Wang Chen</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he looked at the pretty face, filled with disbelief. His voice had be much gentler as he softly asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Those matters back then hadpletely vanished the moment the Misty Cloud Sect had disband. Xiao Yan was not a narrow-minded person. He had gradually forgotten those matters. When he recalled them now, he could only describe them as the frivolousness of youth.

    Nn Yanran was also a little startled at the gentle manner in which Xiao Yan spoke. She had seldom seen Xiao Yan speak to her in such a calm manner. After all, she was aware of just what kind of trouble and harm that the events back then had brought to this prideful man.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine... thank you.¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes flickered slightly while she shook her head and softly replied.

    ¡°It seems that this friend really want to act like a hero rescuing a beauty.¡± The expressions of the three yellow-clothed men sank when they saw Xiao Yan ignore them right from the beginning. The one who called himself Huang Tian earlier confronted him with a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not shift his eyes even a little as he softly spoke. After which, he slowly walked to Nn Yanran¡¯s side and nced at the ck-colored energy that was entwined around her body. He involuntarilyughed with a soft cold voice, ¡°Darkness affinity Dou Qi is really rare. However, you actuallyunched a sneak attack despite your strength. This is really rather disdainful.¡±

    Xiao Yan grabbed Nn Yanran¡¯s snow-white wrist after saying those words. A wisp of jade-green me surfaced on the tip of his finger before it shot out in a lightning-like manner.

    In the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s swiftly flicked finger, the ck-colored energy which entwined around Nn Yanran¡¯s body appeared like snow that had met fire as it swiftly melted.

    The man in deep-yellow clothes on the tree branch narrowed his eyes as he looked at Xiao Yan below. This was especially the case when he saw him easily expel the ck-colored energy on Nn Yanran¡¯s body, causing his eyes to involuntarily shrink a little more.

    As the ck-colored energy on her body gradually disappeared, Nn Yanran also once again recovered her freedom and gently opened her palm. Seeing this, Xiao Yan also hurriedly released his hand. He was just about to speak when Nn Yanran¡¯s expression changed slightly. She hurriedly cried, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was facing Nn Yanran, smiled. He immediately turned his body around and his heavy ruler appeared in his hand. The heavy ruler contained a powerful wind as it was violently swung.

    ¡°Crack.¡±

    The ck ruler violently smashed into three long spears. The powerful force shattered the long spears into pieces. Seeing this, a shock surfaced within the hearts of Huang Tian and the other two. They threw aside the spear handles in their hands and swiftly pulled back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes indifferently swept over the three of them. The heavy ruler in his hand was inserted into the ground. His feet stomped on the ground and a wind lightning sound appeared. His body also strangely disappeared.

    Huang Tian and the other two were startled when they saw Xiao Yan disappear in a strange manner. They were just about seed in positioning their backs to face each other to protect themselves when a ghost-like figure appeared in front of them. Sharp wind made of fists suddenly arrived and viciouslynded on the armor on the surface of their bodies.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fistsnded heavily on the three of them. At the same time, a terrifying force came pouring out. Those three were just like kites whose strings had broken. They flew backwards before colliding into a couple ofrge trees. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of each of their mouths.

    Defeating three four stars Dou Huangs with just a single move. Nn Yanran¡¯s hand involuntarily covered her red lips when she saw this scene. Immediately, her gaze was filled withplexity while looking at that skinny back. This young man, whom she once thought of as trash, had walked ahead of her. All she could do was look up to him. It was the case a couple of years ago and it was still the case now that a couple of years had passed...

    Huang Tian and the other two curled together on the ground like prawns, moaning. The armor on their bodies had been shattered by one punch from Xiao Yan. They could not understand just why they were unable to even withstand a blow from this brat with their strength. It was likely that one could hardly find any people even in the entire northern regions of the Central ins who could do this. The fellow in front of them... just where did hee from?

    ¡°p p!¡±

    An apuse was suddenly transmitted from the tree branch above. A man with a scar on his face slowly stood up. His gaze was focused on Xiao Yan as he revealed an ugly smile, ¡°Not bad, you are called Xiao Yan? May I ask if the one who has a conflict with the Wind Lightning Pavilion is you?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the scarred man before narrowing his eyes. This person was extremely strong. There was a vast difference in strength between him and those three earlier.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. He is very strong.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s hand gently beckoned to the dense fog, and a white figure shed and appeared. After which, it pounced into her embrace, transforming into a cute white fox. She spoke in a worried voice while hugging this white fox.

    ¡°Why are they attacking you?¡± Xiao Yan nodded and asked.

    ¡°There is a natural maze outside of the Heaven Eye Mountain. If a person who isn¡¯t aware of it walks in, it is likely that he will be trapped within it until the energy tide is over. This Psychic White Fox of mine is immune to the maze. One will be able to sessfully walk out of the maze if one follows it. They are attacking me because they wish to snatch the white fox away.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s hand gently rubbed the soft fur of the white fox as she softly exined.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding upon hearing this. It was unexpected that there was actually a maze in front. Fortunately, he did not randomly barge in. Otherwise, even with his Spiritual Perception, it was likely that he would be trapped for a long while. The thing which he really could not afford to waste now was time...

    ¡°I am not interested in your white fox. I don¡¯t need such a thing. However, these three fellows need it...¡± The man with a knife scar spoke indifferently. ¡°I have some old friendship with a person from the Ground Spirit Gate. He had instructed me to bring these people to the front of the maze before we left... my method is a secret of the faction and cannot be shared with others. Therefore, I can only find a Psychic White Fox to lead them.¡±

    ¡°We will not hand the White Fox to you. Please leave...¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly to the scarred man as he spoke.

    ¡°I, Wang Chen, is not someone who can be so easily dispatched.¡± The scarred man parted his mouth and grinned. There was a faint dense feeling within it.

    ¡°Wang Chen? The Yellow Spring Pavilion¡¯s Wang Chen?¡± Nn Yanran involuntarily eximed when those words sounded. Her pretty face also changed a little.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Pavilion?¡± Xiao Yan was also startled. Immediately he broke into a smile. He had met people from three of the four pavilions along the way, and wondered when he would meet someone from the so-called Fallen Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, why don¡¯t we hand the white fox to them? This Wang Chen is extremely bloodthirsty. Moreover, he is very strong. It is likely that he is already the peak of the Dou Huang ss. ording to rumors, he had once fought with some Dou Zong ss old demon and did not die...¡± Nn Yanran bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. She struggled for a moment before finally spoke hesitantly. She did not wish to drag Xiao Yan into this mess.

    ¡°How will we pass through the maze without the white fox?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and nced at Nn Yanran. He seemed to be aware of her concern as he grinned and said, ¡°Rx, leave him to me.¡±

    Nn Yanran was stunned when she saw the smile of the young man. For some unknown reason, her heart felt a firm and safe feeling. All she could do was gently nod her head.

    ¡°You can forget about the white fox. If you want it, we will just have to see if you have the ability...¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face had be much dimmer. His hand slowly grabbed the Heavy Xuan Ruler beside him as he spoke.

    The smile on Wang Chen¡¯s face involuntarily became denser upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Anyone familiar with him knew that each time he happily smiled, was the time when the killing intent within his heart had be extremely dense.

    ¡°I have met with Tang Ying from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion not long ago and exchanged blows with him. He said there would be a person even more fun to y with behind. I think that he was talking about you.¡± Wang Chen slowly lowered his hand. A dense, ck-colored energy swiftly lingered over it. He looked at Xiao Yan as his bright red tongue licked his lips. An instantter, his eyes suddenly turned dark, ¡°In that case, allow me to see if you are as fun to y with as he described.¡±

    Wang Chen¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a ck line that shot out after his words sounded. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. His fist, which was covered with ck energy, carried a bloody wind as it struck towards Xiao Yan¡¯s heart without any fancy moves.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Nn Yanran hurriedly reminded when she saw Wang Chen suddenly attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ck figure shed and stood in front of Xiao Yan like a shield in a lightning-like manner. The fist immediately smashed into it, emitting deep sound.

    ¡°Corpse Eroding Hand!¡±

    His fist swiftly spread and transformed into a kind of permeating dark-ck color. It strangely bypassed the enormous ruler and headed for Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

    Wang Chen¡¯s attack trajectory was somewhat strange. It swayed all around, appearing like a wooden doll that was not being controlled. It did not appear fast, but it caused one to have a strange feeling of having a difficult time dodging it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was intently watching the dark-ck hand, which was quickly being magnified in his eyes. An instantter, his eyes coagted. A jade-green me surged onto his fist without hesitation before he threw a punch out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fist struck the dark-ck hand in an extremely urate manner. The hot me caused Wang Chen¡¯s hand to emit a dense, white smoke. In the face of a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ the corrosive properties of Wang Chen¡¯s darkness affinity Dou Qi werepletely ineffective.

    The powerful collision brought about a strong air wave that spread apart with a bang. It struck the enormous trees nearby until their trunks were snapped apart. The ground had thus be aplete mess.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    The exchange of the fists continued for an instant before Wang Chen¡¯s expression changed. His feet hurriedly pulled back and the Dou Qi within his body surged. Immediately, he forced out the small wisp of jade-green me from his palm. His expression gradually became gloomy when he saw that me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger flicked the Heavy Xuan Ruler, returning it to his Storage Ring. He nced at Wang Chen. This person was indeed strong. However, he was not much a threat from Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective. Although darkness affinity Dou Qi was strange and unpredictable, it was miserably suppressed in the face of a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ If they were to really fight, Xiao Yan was confident he had a seventy percent of killing this person.

    Wang Chen smiled in a dark, cold manner. He did not even look at Huang Tian and the two others as his body withdrew and entered the dense fog. A voice was slowly emitted as he did so.

    ¡°No wonder Tang Ying thinks so highly of you. You do possess some ability. Today¡¯s matter will end here. I will wait for you on the Heaven Mountain Stage and see if you have the ability to arrive there...¡±

 Chapter 996

    <strong><u>Chapter 996: Maze</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed as he stared at the spot where Wang Chen had disappeared. He was indeed worthy of being a person from the four pavilions. It was unexpected that his vicious words were so simr to the others.

    Behind Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran looked at Wang Chen who had swiftly withdrawn after only a brief exchange. Her pretty eyes contained some shock. Wang Chen¡¯s name was quite well-known. One could hardly find anyone who was a match for him in the same generation. Moreover, this fellow was bloodthirsty and addicted to fights. Additionally, he had an outstanding training talent and his strength grew extremely quickly. By relying on the strength of the Yellow Spring Pavilion, he liked to fight with some experts of the Dou Zong ss. The other person, being afraid of the Yellow Spring Pavilion¡¯s strength, was afraid of really killing him. Hence, Wang Chen¡¯s name became more and more renowned as time passed. In the end, there was even rumors of him possessing the strength to fight with a Dou Zong. No one knew whether this rumor was real...

    Regardless of whether it was real, the strength of this Wang Chen was something that there was no need to doubt. However, Nn Yanran did not expect that after only a single brief exchange, this bloodthirsty abnormal fellow would be scared away by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was unaware of the shock within Nn Yanran¡¯s heart at this moment. His gaze turned to Huang Tian and the two others a short distance away as he indifferently demanded, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Hearing this, Huang Tian and the two others hurriedly struggled to climb to their feet and fled. Wang Chen¡¯s withdrawal had caused them topletely lose any confidence they had. By being able to frightened off the renowned Wang Chen, this person¡¯s strength had already far exceeded the level they could contend against.

    Xiao Yan only exhaled gently after watching Huang Tian and the two others flee in misery. He turned around and looked at Nn Yanran. For an instant, he didn¡¯t know just what he should say. The atmosphere immediately became one that was embarrassingly silent.

    Nn Yanran naturally did not say anything in the face of this quiet atmosphere. Her hand gently rubbed the smooth fur of the white fox while her eyes were lowered.

    ¡°*Cough*... you... are you also nning to head to the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool?¡± The silence continued for a moment before Xiao Yan finally coughed and took the initiative to speak, breaking the silence as he did so.

    ¡°Yes. Although I know that it is extremely difficult for me to obtain one of the ten spots with my strength, this trip here could be considered training...¡± Nn Yanran nodded slightly and softly answered.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his hand and suddenly felt a little constrained. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°You... why are you here alone?¡±

    The hand Nn Yanran was using to rub the white fox paused. She raised her pretty eyes for the first time, looked at Xiao Yan, and said, ¡°Teacher is undertaking a retreat to train. Hence, I havee out alone to gain experience.¡±

    ¡°Have the both of you been alright during these years?¡± Xiao Yan gaze was drifting as he inquired.

    Nn Yanran smiled when she saw this. She softly asked, ¡°You want to ask about teacher, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body unnoticeably stiffened. He gently exhaled and asked, ¡°Is she well?¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes dimmed when she heard this. She nodded and replied, ¡°Teacher is very well.¡±

    ¡°Is she also in the northern region of the Central ins?¡± Xiao Yan asked once again. His voice had be a little heated. The scene of the sadness and struggle of her back when they were parting ways back then suddenly surfaced in his mind. Regardless of who was right or wrong back then, the Misty Cloud Sect was ultimately destroyed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Being the sect leader of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun could not escape the enmity arising from the destruction of her sect and the killing of her teacher. However, she was unable to hurt Xiao Yan. Finally, Yun Yun, who could not bare to face the situation, could only choose to leave the empire she had lived in for many years, wandering othernds...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt an unknown pain the moment he thought about her. Yun Yun was not wrong from the beginning. The thing that was wrong was both parties position. Right from the start, she was the one who had been hurt the most. Moreover, she had been roaming othernds during these years. Although she was quite strong, it was likely that she, as ady, must have suffered quite a lot.

    Nn Yanran chose to remain silent in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s question. It was a long whileter before she finally said, ¡°Teacher instructed me before I left that I am not allowed to tell anyone where she currently is... especially you...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. He immediately let out a bitterugh. This woman...

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. Everything¡¯s alright if she is fine...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. He shook his head and expelled the emotions within his heart. After which, he smiled and said to Nn Yanran, ¡°I am also heading to that Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. If you wish, you can follow me.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t I be a burden to you?¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes brightened before she asked with some concern.

    ¡°I ampletely unfamiliar with this Heaven Eye Mountain Range. At the very least, you do know something about it. I will be able to worry less if you are around.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands as he replied.

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s hand gently rubbed the white fox. She hesitated for a moment before gently nodding.

    ......

    ¡°This ce is already close to the Heaven Eye Mountain. It is likely that we will be able to reach the foot of the Heaven Eye Mountain after a short while. There is a natural maze there. However, we possess the Psychic White Fox and need not be too worried about it.¡± Two figures were swiftly traveling through a forest covered by dense fog when a clear woman¡¯s voice was softly emitted.

    Xiao Yan nodded. It was indeed more convenient with someone leading the way.

    ¡°Entering the Heaven Eye Mountain does not mean that we are safe. Instead, it is even more dangerous because the entire Heaven Eye Mountain Range is being controlled by a powerful Magical Beast Tribe.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes slide over as she nced at Xiao Yan, who was listening attentively by her side. Her attractive manner was filled with allure.

    ¡°Magical Beast Tribe? What is their strength like?¡± Xiao Yan was startled and he immediately frowned.

    ¡°This Magical Beast Tribe is called the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. Although most of them are ordinary rank 2 to 3 Magical Beasts, their numbers are so great that it is quite frightening. Of course, the true core of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe are still those members who can transform into human form. They are the true controllers of the Heaven Eye Mountain. It is rumored that the tribe leader of this tribe has also reached rank 7. His strength isparable to an elite six star Dou Zong...¡± Nn Yanran whispered.

    ¡°With such a Magical Beast Tribe upying the Heaven Eye Mountain, how can people enjoy this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool? It is likely that such a unique thing also possesses a great attraction to Magical Beast, no?¡± Xiao Yan doubtfully inquired.

    ¡°Ke ke, they do wish to dominate it. However, do you think that the other human factions would agree?¡± Nn Yanran covered her mouth and softlyughed. She said, ¡°Back then, a big battle erupted in this Heaven Eye Mountain Range because of the matter of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. In the end, it was naturally the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe who lost. Why would they dare to monopolize the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool? Although they had lost, those overly strong experts were unable to enter the Heaven Eye Mountain Range due to some special effect of the terrain. As a result of these factions being afraid that the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe would viciously attack their younger generations, they finally came to an agreement. The Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe would upy two of the ten spots in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Only the other eight spots are avable for everyone to use if their ability to fight for them is sufficient.¡±

    ¡°Eight?¡± Xiao Yan immediately knit his brows when he heard this. It was unexpected that the situation was even grimmer than he had expected. It was already not easy to be one of the ten. Now, two of them were already upied. The difficulty of thepetition was soaring.

    ¡°There is no choice. The Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe has the geographical advantage. Actually, they were quite displeased in their hearts. In the past, they were able to upy all ten spots. Now, it has shrunk by five times...¡± Nn Yanranughed, ¡°ording to the agreement, the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe can ce a checkpoint at the Heaven Eye Mountain Range and block those who which to ascend to the top. They can do as they please as long as they do not threaten the lives of those people. Nevertheless, they must gather eight human experts.¡±

    ¡°Hence, it is best not to offend a member of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe once we enter the Heaven Eye Mountain. This is because they are able to decide the requirements of allowing people to ascend to the top...¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face became quite solemn near end of her exnation.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and nodded. It was unexpected that there were so many issues. Originally, he thought that whoever reached the top of the mountain first would be able to enjoy the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    Without realizing it, the surrounding fog had be much fainter while the two of them were conversing. A momentter, a row of orderly towering trees suddenly appeared in their sight. There was only a tree door which allowed only one person to pass through among the enormous trees.

    In front of this row of trees were over ten human figures. Clearly, they were all people who had thoughts about the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    The ten plus people turned around and nced at Xiao Yan upon seeing that there were new people who had arrived. Immediately, their gazes solidified on the small white fox in Nn Yanran¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Psychic White Fox?¡±

    Numerous joyous cries sounded. All the gazes suddenly turned to Nn Yanran. Those who stopped here were unaware of a method to crack the maze. The sudden appearance of the Psychic White Fox immediately lit their despairing hearts.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face changed a little upon being stared at by so many heated gazes. She hugged the white fox and gently took a step back.

    ¡°Follow me. There is no need to be afraid.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly reassured her. Immediately, Dou Qi surged out of his body. The strength of a nine star Dou Huang surged out of his body without any restraint. The powerful aura immediately suppressed those people who were about to make trouble. The strength of these people were mostly around that of a five star Dou Haung or below. There was too much of a gap whenpared with a nine star Dou Huang.

    ¡°Anyone who enters a ten meter radius of us will be killed!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes coldly and slowly swept around him. A voice that contained killing intent was gently emitted, causing everyone¡¯s faces to change. Their eyes began to struggle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet slowly walked on this ground that was filled with weathered yellow leaves. The soft ¡®sha sha¡¯ sound had be the only noise in this region.

    Nn Yanran followed close behind Xiao Yan. The surrounding malicious eyes caused her hands to be filled with cold perspiration. If these ten plus elite Dou Huangs were to attack, it was likely that even Xiao Yan would have to temporarily take shelter.

    The surrounding atmosphere became more tense as Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran approached the trees. The slight sound of footsteps appeared to have stepped on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing them to feel their breathing stagnate.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps gentlynded. He looked at the trees, which were less than ten meters from him, and was just about to sigh in relief when his eyes slowly narrowed into a dangerous arc. At the same time, a savage, cold cry suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together. Once we snatch that white fox over, we will be able to have a share of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool!¡±

 Chapter 997

    <strong><u>Chapter 997: A Murder Arising From A White Fox</u></strong>

    The tense atmosphere was broken following the savage cry. The struggle within the eyes of quite a number of people was reced by a dense greed at this moment. The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool possessed an enormous allure to them. However, if they did not have the Psychic White Fox to lead the way, it was impossible for them to break out of the maze. Hence... although they clearly knew that Xiao Yan was strong, they could only go all out and risk it because of the allure of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The greed in everyone¡¯s eyes had just appeared when deep, muffled sound suddenly appeared. Immediately, everyone was stunned to see the human figure that was the first to charge forward flew back like a kite whose string had been cut. Finally, the figure violently collided with an enormous tree. The powerful force caused the enormous tree to form a couple of fist-sized cracks. The towering tree also began to wobble.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    The human figure thatnded on the ground immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His expression had instantaneously turned pale. His gaze contained a little shock and viciousness as he looked at the spot where Xiao Yan was located.

    No one managed to clearly see just what happened in the split second event. All they could see was that an unlucky fellow, who had been the first to break the tense atmosphere, suffered a fierce attack the moment he took a step forward. From the looks of it, the one who attacked was clearly the indifferent-looking young man.

    ¡°I will not hold back the next time.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps gently paused. His gaze stared at the tree door as his mouth slowly spat out some words that were filled with a stern killing intent.

    The throats of quite a number of people rolled upon hearing these words. The greed that had just surged from their hearts had also paled a little because of the shock. The looked at each other and none of them dared to attack first.

    ¡°If he is allowed to enter the maze, everyone will have to wait three years before one can gain such an opportunity again. If we can sessfully charge in, we might still have a chance. As long as we can enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, everything would be worth it. The ns and sects that everyone is in will definitely put in a great amount of effort to groom us. Our treatment would be much better than now. What great thing can one achieve by being so afraid?¡±

    A furious cry that was filled with incitement once again sounded while the greed in everyone¡¯s hearts was quietly weakening.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had turned unusually dark, cold at this moment. He slowly turned his head and looked at the person who had spoken. It was surprisingly still the person from earlier. The heart of the person immediately chilled when he saw Xiao Yan look over. He wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, took a couple of steps back, and swept his gaze around. He only let out a dark, cold smile when he saw that greed had once again surged in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    However, before the dark, cold smile, that had appeared on his face, couldpletely form, his body suddenly stiffened. This was because he saw a figure swiftly appearing in front of him in a ghost-like manner. Xiao Yan¡¯s sinister face was also swiftly magnified in his eyes.

    The eyes of the person, who had spoken, narrowed when he saw Xiao Yan appear. Being a Dou Huang, his reaction was quite quick. His feet stomped on the ground and a rock pir suddenly protruded from the ground. The rock pir was in front of his feet, and with a push, he shot backwards.

    The heart of the person who spoke sighed in relief as he sensed the sound of wind beside his ear. He sternly cried out, ¡°What is everyone waiting for? Although this fellow is a nine star Dou Haung, he is definitely no match for all of us together...¡±

    His voice suddenly halted, and his body suddenly stiffened. His eyes narrowed as he slowly lowered his head, only to see a hand, filled with a jade-green me, viciously prating the back of his heart like a sharp de. The high temperature of the me prevented the hand from touching even a drop of blood.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold after killing this person with one strike. He could sense that the greed in the eyes of those fellows around had beenpletely stirred...

    The me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand surged out and instantly incinerated the corpse of this person into ashes. His body moved and had already arrived beside Nn Yanran in the next moment. After grabbing her, he charged to the tree door in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The dozens of meters in distance was not far. With Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he covered it within the blink of an eye. Just when his body was about to move, the ground around the tree door instantly began to shake. Over a dozen enormous sharp wooden pirs, agglomerated from Dou Qi, broke free from the ground and coincidentally sealed off the tree door.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the wooden pirs blocking the tree door. He waved his sleeves and a jade-green me shot out in a lightning-like manner. It easily destroyed all of it. While he was swiftly running, Xiao Yan clenched his hand and the Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan had just destroyed the wooden pir when the ground shook. A countless number of rock spikes explosively shot out from under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Nn Yanran hurriedly reminded him upon seeing the spikes. Her voice had just sounded when she sensed something tighten around her delicate waist. After which, her body flew out, rushed past the rock spike region in the blink of an eye, andnded outside of the tree door.

    ¡°Chi! Chi!¡±

    An ear-piercing rushing wind sound suddenly appeared when her bodynded. Numerous energy pirs, that contained powerful wind, smashed viciously toward Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He held the heavy ruler tightly in his hand and began to swing it around. Layer afteryer of ruler images immediately appeared and formed a ruler shadow defense in front of him, which wind could not even pass through.

    Bang bang!

    Numerous Dou Qi attacksnded on the ruler¡¯s shadow defense, emitting wave after wave of clear explosions. The ruler shadows were also greatly reduced, and were just about to disappear when even more ruler shadows appeared. They were packed in an extremely dense manner that formed endlessly...

    The dark-ck ruler¡¯s shadow defense was just like a ck circr barrier, covering Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran. The fierce attacks could only cause the defensive barrier to ripple a little. The disy of the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was something that these fellows had difficulty destroying. Moreover, this ruler technique¡¯s defense was a continuous one and was unafraid of the other party¡¯s superior numbers.

    Everyone¡¯s heart involuntarily became chilled when thest Dou Qi attack was blocked by the ck ruler shadow. Although this person was a nine star Dou Huang, there were nearly twenty Dou Huangs on their side, yet they were unable to break the other party¡¯s defense despite attacking together? A nine star Dou Huang might be strong, but it was likely quite difficult to reach such a stage, no?

    The ck-colored ruler shadows slowly disappeared. Immediately, the figure of the young man that caused everyone¡¯s heart to feel a chill once again appeared. A pair of dark-ck, emotionless eyes slowly lifted. Anyone nced at with these eyes would feel the chilly feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Go in first...¡±

    Xiao Yan had his back to Nn Yanran as he softly said.

    Nn Yanran was startled when she heard this. She obediently nodded and said, ¡°I will wait for you at the entrance of the maze. Do not walk around randomly after you enter. Be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan titled his head. Seeing this, Nn Yanran, holding the white fox, carefully withdrew to where the tree door was. After which, she entered it in front of everyone¡¯s fiery eyes.

    The heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands was slowly lifted when he saw Nn Yanran enter. A powerful jade-green Dou Qi surged out and was immediately poured into the heavy ruler. Following the pouring in of the Dou Qi, the dark-ck color of the Heavy Xuan Ruler swiftly transformed into a jade-green color.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions involuntarily changed when they sensed the powerful Dou Qi that was emitted from the heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Some of the cautious ones actually began to quietly withdraw. Only now did they understand that this young person in front of them was actually a powerful fellow that was not inferior to people like Tang Ying and Wang Chen...

    ¡°It is toote to leave now...¡±

    An icy smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he sensed that some people wanted to withdraw. Immediately, he focused his eyes and the heavy ruler in his hand was suddenly hacked forward!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    A soft cry sounded in his heart and the light in this region suddenly soared. A jade-green ruler glow, over a hundred feet in size, emitted an ear-piercing cry, like a dragon that had broken free from the surface of water. It wildly shot out, causing the entire ground to be a mess at this moment. Numerous crack lines also began to spread like an earthquake.

    The jade-green ruler glow¡¯s speed was extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, it approached everyone. All those people could only maneuver the Dou Qi within their bodies in their shock as they swiftly formed a Dou Qi defense in front of them.

    Bang bang bang bamg!

    Low and deep energy explosions sounded repeatedly in this empty ground. Miserable cries randomly sounded as numerous figuresnded heavily on the ground. Their bodies rubbed across it, forming numerous long scars as they did so. The enormous trees that were broken along the way turned the area within a fifty meter radius into a mess.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, by disying the me Splitting Tsunami with all his strength, even an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss would not dare to easily receive it forcefully. The strength of these people did not exceed that of a five star Dou Huang. Their fates would naturally be miserable.

    The ruler glow slowly scattered and the shaking ground slowly stilled. Xiao Yan raised his head, and nced at the many human figures, who hadnded a hundred meters away. Painful and frightened moans could be faintly heard. These fellows would likely end up seriously injured even if they did not die this time around.

    Xiao Yan shook his hand and the heavy ruler was ced into his Storage Ring. He was just about to turn around and enter the tree door when a strange elderlyugh suddenly appeared beside him.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, you are really quite vicious to have destroyed all of these fellows. However, are you nning to just leave after turning this ce into such a mess?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. He turned his head, only to see a gray-robed, old man with a somewhat humble-looking appearance standing on the tree branch beside him. The man was looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°Dou Zong?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed after they swept over the gray-robed, old man. This person had appeared in an extremely strange manner. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception, he was unable to sense him. Moreover, was it not the case that overly strong people could not enter this Heaven Eye Mountain Range? Why was it that this person could...

 Chapter 998

    <strong><u>Chapter 998: Heaven Mountain Stage</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the humble-looking, gray-clothed, old man. A momentter he finally smiled, cupped his hands together, and politely inquired, ¡°This old sir should be an elder of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe, right?¡±

    The Heaven Eye Mountain Range had the effect of suppressing any overly strong person from entering it, yet the strength of this old man in front of him had already exceeded this limit. It was likely that he was not someone from the outside world. In that case, he ought to be a local expert. Additionally, the entire Heaven Eye Mountain was the territory of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. It was likely that this person was someone from the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe.

    The gray-robed, old man was startled upon hearing this. He leaped down from the tree branch. He looked over Xiao Yan once before smiling and saying, ¡°Little fellow¡¯s eyesight is indeed quite good.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Having remembered what Nn Yanran had told him earlier, Xiao Yan would naturally not say anything to offend this member of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. Moreover, this person was quite strong and likely possessed a high position in the n. It was likely that one would suffer by offending him.

    ¡°This younger self is Xiao Yan. I have been reckless to turn this ce into this manner. Hopefully, old sir would not me me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. A jade bottle swiftly appeared in his hand. After which, he handed it over. ¡°These are some ¡®Qi Mending Pills.¡¯ Although I know that these things might be nothing in old sir¡¯s eyes, they do possess quite a great effect when used to recover one¡¯s Dou Qi.¡±

    Qi Mending Pill was a tier 5 expendable type medicinal pill. It had the effect of allowing a Dou Huang or a Dou Zong to recover their Dou Qi at a faster rate, and was considered a higher tier expandable medicinal pill.

    The gray-clothed, old man was startled upon seeing this action of Xiao Yan. However, his narrowed eyes immediately brightened when he heard the name ¡®Qi Mending Pill.¡¯ Medicinal Pills were even rarer from a Magical Beasts perspective because only humans had alchemists. Although some Magical Beast were able to refine medicinal pills by relying on their talent, they were too few in number. This Qi Mending Pill might not be of a very high tier, but its effect of swiftly recovering one¡¯s Dou Qi caused the gray-robed, old man to be attracted.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, I felt that you were very pleasing to the eye when I first saw you.¡± The gray-robed, old man licked his lips andughed. After which, he did not put up an act as he unceremoniously received the jade bottle from Xiao Yan. After which, he nced around him, waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will get someone to clean up this ce. Little fellow need not be worried. I will also help you clear some of these troublesome things.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. He cupped his hands to the gray-robed, old man and respectfully said, ¡°In that case, thank you old sir.¡±

    ¡°The old me is Jin Gu. Don¡¯t call me whatever old sir...¡± The gray-clothed, old manughed. His gaze wandered around Xiao Yan¡¯s body once before he suddenly said, ¡°Little fellow, you are an alchemist, right? Such a scent is not something that an ordinary person possesses.¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. The other party clearly had a special talent when it came to the sense of smell. Hence, he did not hide anything and gently nodded his head.

    ¡°Hee hee, alchemist. This thing is really too rare...¡± A strange glow shed across the eyes of Jin Gu when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°You should enter first. That little girl¡¯s Psychic White Fox does not have a problem passing through the maze. However, there are still quite a number of obstructions if you wish to sessfully reach the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Rx, the old me is not someone who will not work after receiving something. I will inform the others to take special care of you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart rejoiced upon hearing this. He really did not lose out by giving away these medicinal pills. This old fellow did indeed possess quite a high position in the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. Since Xiao Yan had obtained what he needed, he did not stay any longer. After cupping his hands to Jin Gu, he turned around, and entered the tree door.

    Jin Gu involuntarily fondled his beard as he watched Xiao Yan disappear behind the tree door. His expression was one of deep thought while he softly muttered, ¡°This little fellow is also an alchemist, but I wonder if he has reached our requirement. If it is possible, we will be able to save quite a lot of trouble...¡±

    Xiao Yan had just stepped into the tree door when the area in front of him suddenly brightened. His mind immediately felt somewhat giddy. By the time he recovered, he was stunned to realize that the surrounding space had been permeated by ayer of dense fog that could not be scattered.

    The density of the fog in this ce was at least ten times denser than that of the fog in the mountain range. Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel troubled was that the fog in this ce could not be prated by Spiritual Strength. When it was spread, it seemed to be met with a great obstruction, making it difficult to achieve a probing effect.

    ¡°Is this that so called maze. It is indeed troublesome...¡± Xiao Yan solemnly swept his eyes around him as he softly said.

    Xiao Yan suddenly felt his hand turn cold when he was speaking to himself. Immediately, Nn Yanran¡¯s gentle voice was transmitted from beside him, ¡°There is no need to panic. It¡¯s me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed arm slowly rx. His gaze followed the direction where the voice originated from and nced over. However, he was shocked to find that there was nothing there, yet the touch that was transmitted from his hand clearly told him that Nn Yanran was beside him.

    ¡°There is no need to look. This maze can block one¡¯s sight. Even though we are close together, we are still unable to see the other party¡¯s body. I will pull you with me. With the Psychic White Fox leading the way, it should not be too difficult to get out of this ce.¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s voice was slowly transmitted over, aware of the doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly upon hearing this. His heart rejoiced a little. It was fortunate that he had met Nn Yanran along the way. Otherwise, even he would have been trapped within this maze...

    The dense fog permeated the maze while the gentle touch from his hand appeared just as though one was touching top quality jade. The lovely, gentle feeling caused one to feel unwilling to part with it. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to involuntarily shake. However, this kind of feeling was swiftly suppressed by Xiao Yan the moment it appeared. He immediately lowered his head in embarrassment, and allowed Nn Yanran to pull him as they slowly advanced.

    This quiet advancement continued for nearly half an hour before Xiao Yan sensed that the surrounding fog seemed to have gradually be much thinner.

    ¡°We are about to leave the maze...¡± Beside Xiao Yan, Nn Yanran emitted a soft voice that seemed to have ced down a heavy burden.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s voice had just sounded when a wind blew over. The surrounding dense fog intensely fluctuated. They swiftly withdrew and the surrounding scene slowly appeared.

    An extremely majestic-looking mountain peak appeared in front of Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran. At this moment, the two of them were at the bottom of the halfway point. Enormous mice that were covered by gold hair repeatedly shuttled around on the two sides of the somewhat steep mountain road.

    ¡°These should be Gold Swallowing Mouse. Do not harm them. Otherwise, it will definitely anger the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe...¡± Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes looked at therge golden-colored mice as she uttered a reminder.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan tilted his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The halfway point is where the Heaven Mountain Stage is. After that will be some checkpoint that the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe has ced. Only by sessfully passing through them will one be able to reach the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool at the top.¡± Nn Yanran hugged the white fox while her finger pointed toward the middle of the mountain as she sweetly smiled.

    ¡°Heaven Mountain Stage?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this. This ce was the Heaven Mountain Stage Tang Ying had mentioned. Moreover, he had said that they might have a chance to cooperate there. It was likely that he was talking about cooperating to pass the checkpoint.

    ¡°There are likely quite a number of people currently present there. The checkpoints that the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe usually put up are quite difficult. Although those who arrive here are not weak, it is quite difficult if one wishes to break through them.¡± Nn Yanranughed.

    Xiao Yan also smiled. There was a fiery heat in his eyes as he beamed, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. We should not allow others to upy the eight spots before us...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the steep rock stairs after his words sounded. Immediately, his body transformed into a ck shadow that swiftly rushed to the middle of the mountain. Nn Yanran quickly followed behind him.

    ......

    The middle of the Heaven Eye Mountain was an extremely spacious tform. The tform was built from orderly arranged stones. There were rock stairs that reached the top of the Heaven Eye Mountain on one side of the tform. However, the front of the rock stairs was currently guarded by some human-bodied Gold Swallowing Mouse.

    There were nearly twenty human figures gathered on the tform away from the rock stairs. They were divided into different sized groups. Some of them were alone, some of them were in threes while some of them were inrger groups...

    These people were scattered on the tform and were whispering to one another. While doing so, their gazes would repeatedly sweep toward the steep road that led to the tform. Based on the time, the maze should be about to shut. Once the time¡¯s up and the maze closes, it would be time for them to attempt to break through the checkpoint...

    A colorful figure, which was exceptionally eye-catching in the human crowd with her noble phoenix-like aura, easily became one of the main characters present. This woman was naturally Miss Feng from the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    While she was randomly conversing with a person beside her, the pretty eyes of this colorfully clotheddy would repeatedly sweep toward the rock stairs. The corner of her mouth contained a faint ridicule. A momentter, she gently shook her head. It seemed that she had indeed somewhat overestimated that person. It was unexpected that he was unable to even reach this Heaven Mountain Stage...

    ¡°Gong!¡±

    A gong sound slowly resounded over the tform while a somewhat small, old figure slowly walked out. His gaze swept over the ce indifferently as he said in a somewhat weak voice, ¡°Time¡¯s up, let the attempt to break through the checkpoint begin...¡±

    The colorful-clotheddypletely withdrew her gaze when she heard this person open his mouth. It seemed that the person had merely relied on the powerful spirit as she had expected. However, that advantage waspletely non-existent in this Heaven Eye Mountain Range.

    The rushing sound of wind appeared while everyone¡¯s gazes were shifting. Immediately, two figures shot over from the rock stairs like two arrows. After which, they steadilynded on the tform. A cool and brightughter was randomly emitted.

    ¡°Sorry, I have arrived a littleter. Hopefully, I did not interrupt the checkpoint passing, did I?¡±

    The pretty eyes of the colorfully clotheddy solidified upon hearing thisughter. She slowly turned her head and nced at the smiling young face. A momentter, she could only let out a cold snort and turn her head away.

 Chapter 999

    <strong><u>Chapter 999: Mouse Tide Sound Array</u></strong>

    Two human figures slowly descended from the air,nding on the tform. The figures who appeared were Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran. They were thest to arrive.

    The appearance of these two people naturally attracted quite a lot of attention from those present. Numerous gazes shot toward these two people. However, most of them, with the exception of a few, were not acquainted with Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s name had spread far because of the recent grudge he had with the Wind Lightning Pavilion, there was still a little gap between him and Miss Feng, Tang Ying, and the other outstanding individuals from the younger generation in the hearts of some people.

    Xiao Yan appeared to have not sensed these gazes. His eyes swept over the ce. Upon seeing that there were nearly twenty figures present, his heart was involuntarily a little startled. It was unexpected that these people¡¯s speed was all so fast. He was unable to catch up with them despite traveling through the night...

    Of course, most of the reason for this was because Xiao Yan was unfamiliar with the route. The people present mostly had a great understanding of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Moreover, they were also clearly aware of some shortcuts. Compared to them, Xiao Yan, who was unfamiliar with the ce, was naturally at a greater disadvantage. If he had not ended up meeting Nn Yanran at thest minute, it was likely that he would have difficulty arriving at this ce in time.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was sweeping around, he managed to see a couple of familiar figures. His eyes first paused on Miss Feng, whose body permeated a noble aura. This woman¡¯s appearance was not inferior to Nn Yanran. Moreover, her demeanor was something that gave certain men the desire to subdue her.

    Miss Feng, who was a short distance away, also seemed to have sensed the focus of Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. Her eyes moved and stared at Xiao Yan. There was a slight provocation within her eyes. The matter between Xiao Yan and the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion had be quite a big issue. In the end, even Fei Tian failed to sessfully capture him. This caused the Wind Lightning Pavilion to lose a great amount of face. If she were able to capture him and hand him to be northern pavilion this time around, the northern pavilion would owe her a favor. They might end up being a great help in the fight for the sessor of the pavilion chief.

    The corner of Miss Feng¡¯s mouth was involuntarily lifted when she thought about this. It seemed that she really cannot let this person off. If he were allowed to sessfully leave the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, he would be able to borrow the help of the powerful spirit. At that time, even she would have difficulty contending against him.

    ¡°Since you have delivered yourself to me, this miss shall unceremoniously ept you.¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unable to tell just what this woman was thinking in her heart. Even if he was aware of it, he would merely scoff. Perhaps he was indeed afraid of those old fellows from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. However, there were extremely few people from the same generation who could force him into an extremely miserable state. At the very least, he had never met someone since he had first started training.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze shifted away from Miss Feng before pausing on two other figures. He had met these two people within the mountain range. They were Tang Ying from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion and Wang Chen from the Yellow Spring Pavilion.

    Tang Ying smiled and nodded slightly when he felt Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. On the other hand, Wang Chen face was dark. His eyes carried a chilly look. He seemed to dislike Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan also nodded to Tang Ying andpletely ignored Wang Chen. He was about to withdraw his gaze when the corner of his eyes suddenly caught a green-colored figure.

    This girl appeared to be the youngest on the tform. She was wearing green clothes and her watery intelligent eyes appeared exceptionally cute. Her moving face still faintly contained a tenderness and naivety. She was aplete mismatch with the present environment.

    ¡°Be careful of that girl. She is not as simple as she appears on the surface.¡± A soft voice was emitted from Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth beside him while Xiao Yan was observing the girl.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan spoke without a change in his expression.

    ¡°Because she is the most outstanding person among the younger generation in the Falling Star Pavilion.¡± Nn Yanran slowly said.

    ¡°Falling Star Pavilion? Mu Qing Luan?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had also heard a little about the most outstanding member of the younger generation from the four pavilions.

    ¡°Yes. The number of disciples within the Falling Star Pavilion is perhaps the least among the four pavilions. However, all of them possess outstanding abilities, yet this Mu Qing Luan was the top among them. Additionally, she might appear like a little girl on the outside, but she looked the same a couple of years ago. There has not been the slightest change in her appearance during these years. Needless to say, she is extremely strong.¡± Nn Yanran nodded as she exined.

    Surprise involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. The disciples from the four pavilions all did indeed live up to their reputations. However, he found that it was only normal after thinking about it. With the four pavilions being suchrge factions along with the shocking talent that these people possessed, it was not too unbelievable for these people to possess such an achievement.

    Mu Qing Luan suddenly turned her head while Xiao Yan was focusing on her. She gave him a crafty smile. Seeing this, Xiao Yan smiled and nodded to her with an impassive face.

    When Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran entered the tform, the small, old man near the rock stairs also nced at the former. Immediately, he said in a slow manner, ¡°The old me is the tribe leader of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe, Jin Shi. Since all of you have arrived at this ce, I think that none of you are ordinary people. You should clearly be aware that only by passing through the checkpoints that we have set will you be able to obtain the remaining eight ces.¡±

    There were two enormous mice with dark-gold hair on the two sides of Jin Shi. These two Gold Swallowing Mice¡¯s Size were exceptionallyrge. Moreover, there was an intelligence and consciousness that was not inferior to a human flickering within their eyes. These two Gold Swallowing Mice were clearly rank 6 and should be the other two chosen ones to enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool this time around. As long as they could breakthrough the Dou Huang ss and undergo the lightning tribtion, they would be able to transform into human form and be a true core member of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe.

    Only the weak voice of Jin Shi sounded on the tform. Although this old man might appear very weak, no one present dared to offend him. Other than Xiao Yan, it was likely that everyone present was familiar with this name Jin Shi. Back then, this old fellow had revealed his might in the big battle for the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Even Fei Tian and those old demons of his level were unable to defeat him. From this, one could tell just how powerful this person¡¯s strength was.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused on Jin Shi body. A momentter, he slightly knit his brows. From his voice, Xiao Yan could vaguely hear that Jin Shi seemed to possess quite a serious injury within his body. Moreover, this injury did not appear to be a new one. Instead, it was something that came as a result of long term umtion.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡±Jin Shi¡¯s eyes swept indifferently across the entire tform. After coughing, he suddenly waved his sleeves. One could only see the rock stairs that led to the mountain top behind him suddenly moved. Immediately gold-colored Gold Swallowing Mouse appeared in a densely packed manner. There were so many of them that it caused one¡¯s head to feel numb just looking at them.

    ¡°The checkpoint selection this time around is not very difficult. There is only one of them. As long as one is able to sessfully reach the mountaintop amid the sonic wave of this mouse tide, one would be considered to have sessfully passed.¡± Jin Shi pointed at the dense mouse tide behind him and spoke indifferently.

    The expressions of quite a number of people present changed when they heard this. Quite a number of private conversations broke out on the tform.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the reaction of the people around. He just began to have some doubts when Nn Yanran beside him softly exined, ¡°The Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe specialize in sonic wave attacks. If the sonic wave from such arge mouse tide was to be emitted together, it is likely that even an expert Dou Huang would have difficulty enduring it. Looks like there won¡¯t be many people who will be able to pass.¡±

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding upon hearing this. Sonic wave attack huh... it was indeed a little unorthodox.

    Jin Shi ignored the presentmotion. He raised his eyes and said, ¡°I will give all of you five minutes of preparation time. After which, the sound wave formation will be activated. Whether you will be able to sessfully pass through will depend on your own abilities. Of course, ording to the agreement, there will be eight people who will be chosen. If there are fewer than eight people who pass, the remaining spots will be determined by drawing lots.

    After saying this, Jin Shi slowly shut his eyes and recuperated, ignoring everyone in the process.

    The entire ce was full ofmotion again after seeing Jin Shi shut his eyes. Quite a number of people began to whisper to each other. Some even began to find helpers to break through the checkpoint together.

    ¡°Later, all you need to do is to try your best to use Dou Qi to cover your ears and follow behind me.¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the densely packed Gold Swallowing Mouse around the rock stairs before turning his head to speak with Nn Yanran.

    ¡°The sonic wave of the Gold Swallowing Mouse can ignore any Dou Qi blocking it. Once it enters one¡¯s mind, it will cause that person to feel an illusion or giddiness. One will be hard pressed to defend against it. At that time, all you need to do is to take care of yourself. Arriving at this ce is already almost my limit. Everyone here is extraordinary. It will be quite difficult if Ipete with them.¡± Nn Yanran mused for a moment in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s good intention before gently shaking her head and replying.

    Xiao Yan frowned when he heard this. It was unexpected that this Gold Swallowing Mouse¡¯s sonic wave was actually so troublesome. Immediately, he asked, ¡°How can we fight against it?¡±

    ¡°One can rely on one¡¯s powerful Dou Qi and forcefully endure through it in the face of the sonic wave attack by the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. Alternatively, one can also use sonic wave Dou Technique to fight with it. However, the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe is a naturally born expert in sonic wave attacks. It is likely that an ordinary Sonic Wave attack would have difficulty charging through the mouse tide sound array.¡± Nn Yanran hesitantly replied.

    ¡°Sonic wave Dou Technique...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. His eyes brightened slightly when he heard this. The Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar was coincidentally quite a high grade Dou Technique. More importantly, Xiao Yan had consumed a tier 7 medicinal pill, the ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill,¡¯ in the ¡®ck-Corner Region¡¯ back then. From it, he had absorbed a thread of dragon roar. This had caused the strength of his sonic wave Dou Technique to be even stronger. He wondered if he could rely on it to charge through this mouse tide sound array.

    When Xiao Yan recalled this ¡®Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill,¡¯ he also recalled the mysterious effect that this medicinal pill had in aiding one to breakthrough. However, this kind of effect was something that had never appeared ever since he had consumed it. Xiao Yan also felt helpless in the face of this. It was rumored that Feng zun-zhe had relied on this medicinal pill to breakthrough the Dou Zun ss. Could it be that he also needed to reach that level for this medicinal pill¡¯s miraculous effect to appear?

    While Xiao Yan was quietly sighing in his heart, Jin Shi¡¯s eyes were slowly opened. His gaze swept over the tform. After which, he waved his hand and his faint voice reverberated beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up. The checkpoint break through shall begin...¡±

 Chapter 1000

    <strong><u>Chapter 1000: Breaking Through The Checkpoint</u></strong>

    The atmosphere on the tform became tense the moment Jin Shi uttered those words. The countless numbers of enormous gold-colored mice around the rock stairs suddenly emitted a strange glow. Numerous eyes stared intently at the entrance of the rock stairs. The gold-colored hair on their bodies also began to stand on end, appearing just like a hedgehog.

    For an instant, no one dared to randomly charge in after seeing the army of Gold Swallowing Mouse solemnly waiting. The great number was one that no one was aware of. Moreover, most of the people present were clearly aware of just what the sonic wave attack of the Gold Swallowing Mouse consisted of. That was something which was extremely difficult to block against. During the fight for the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool back then, these beasts had caused many experts to suffer.

    ¡°All of you only have one hour¡¯s time. Those who fail to reach the mountain peak within an hour will be deemed to have failed.¡± Jin Shi did not press everyone when he saw that they were quiet. All he did was speak these words in an indifferent manner.

    The expressions of quite a number of people changed upon hearing these words. A momentter, two figures finally could not wait any longer as they walked out from the crowd. They exchanged looks with one another before immediately cupping their hands to Jin Shi and saying, ¡°Bone Transforming Gate, Hu Ya and Hu Cheng.¡±

    Jin Shi nodded his head. The Bone Transforming Gate was not far from the Heaven Eye Mountain Range and was somewhat well-known. Of course, it was naturally inferior whenpared to a faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Moreover, the strength of these two people were coincidentally at that of a four star and five star Dou Huang. They might be outstanding in other ces, but they could only be considered to be at the middle level in this ce.

    After greeting Jin Shi, a somewhat pale-white, powerful Dou Qi surged out of their bodies, immediately wrapping around both of them.

    The two of them suddenly stomped onto the ground just after the Dou Qi surged. Their bodies shot out like a thunderbolt as they rushed up the rock stairs. From the way the two acted, it seemed they wished to charge through the so-called mouse tide sound array in one go.

    The speed of these two was indeed quite fast. After a mere sh, they had charged over a hundred meters. It was also at this instant that the hair on the densely packed Gold Swallowing Mice around the rock stairs stood straight up. After which, they opened their mouths, which were filled with sharp teeth.

    ¡°Screech! Screech!¡±

    A sharp cry, that seemed to be able to pierce through one¡¯s soul carried an unusual ripple, like that of a demon¡¯s tone, suddenly appeared. It immediately spread in all directions.

    The two figures suddenly paused when the sonic wave appeared. Their faces swiftly became pale, but they were not immediately defeated. They endured the turmoil of the Dou Qi within their bodied as their toes pressed on the rock stairs and shot out.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    They endured the sonic wave, that came from all directions, and advanced ten meters before the bodies of the two of them once again stiffened. Two mouthfuls of fresh blood were spat out. Their bodies seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as they flew backwards. Finally, theynded heavily on the stage in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. Another mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.

    Quite a number of people on the tform sighed regretfully upon seeing this. This damn sound array was indeed troublesome to deal with.

    ¡°Fail.¡± Jin Shi shook his head and slowly said.

    The two people from the Bone Transforming Gate could only shake their heads after hearing this. They struggled to get up and stood by the side unwillingly. All they could do now was to hope that there would be less than eight people who could pass through this sound array. Thus, they might still have a chance.

    ¡°Who is next?¡± Jin Shi¡¯s gaze swept around and once again asked.

    The tform was once again silent when these words were uttered. Xiao Yan, Miss Feng, Tang Ying, and the others did not reply. Although they were pressed for time, there was no need for them to hurry now. One should not neglect sharpening one¡¯s axe before chopping wood. If they were to observe the sound array, there might be an even greater chance for them to sessfully pass through it.

    Another four people stepped up amid this silence. From the looks of it, they seemed to be nning to using their numbers to forcefully break through.

    Jin Shi involuntarily twitched his mouth when he saw four people charging together. There was a thread of ridicule on his face. Relying on numbers would not allow one to breakthrough this mouse tide sound array.

    It was indeed just as Jin Shi had expected. Not long after these four people charged up the rock stairs, the two people in front were sent flying back by the strange soul-piercing sound before they had even covered half the journey. After which, they miserablynded on the tform. From the looks of their weary breathing, it was clear that they had suffered serious injuries.

    ¡°Failed, continue...¡±

    Jin Shi raised his eyes, nced at the people present, andzily spoke.

    ......

    Xiao Yan watched the people stepping forward to challenge the checkpoint only to end up returning in failure to the back of the tform. His eyes became slightly solemn as a result. The difficulty of this sound array seemed to be even more difficult than he had expected. Among the challengers earlier, there were also some people who knew sonic wave Dou Techniques. However, the sonic wave that they had unleashed not only failed to allow them to sessfully charge through the checkpoint, but had instead ended up being shaken by the mouse tide sonic wave. They spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back after the two sound waves collided.

    Although they had failed, one person had traveled the furthest among those who had attempted. If his sonic wave Dou Technique had been able to withstand the sonic wave emitted from so many Gold Swallowing Mouse, it was likely that he would have really sessfully charged through.

    While the challenge continuing, the people who participated increased. The time they managed to endure while facing the sound array became longer. This caused quite a number of people to feel somewhat excited. After all, even if they were not the ones who charged through, they were at least able to feel some hope.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand involuntarily fondled his chin after another person was defeated. The strength of this person was around that of a seven star Dou Huang or so, which was simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier strength. However, this person was still forced back by the sonic wave while he was still around a hundred meters from the top of the mountain.

    Another wave of sighs sounded from the tform when they saw this person fail. Immediately, a colorful figure slowly stepped forward.

    Being one of the focus points on the tform, the actions of Miss Feng naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. Quite a number of people immediately focused. With the strength of this woman, she was considered a top existence among everyone present. If even she was unable to breakthrough this sound array, it was likely that hardly anyone could sessfully pass through it.

    Jin Shi¡¯szy face revealed an interested expression when he saw Miss Feng walking out. He had heard a little about here. By being able to be the most likely sessor of a faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion, it was likely that no one would believe that she did not have some ability. Jin Shi was very interested about her performance today.

    ¡°Feng Qing Er from the Wind Lightning Pavilion greets Jin Shi elder. Teacher has told me to represent him and send his greetings before I leave.¡± The colorfully clotheddy walked to the front of the rock stairs and smiled as she spoke to Jin Shi.

    Jin Shi smiled faintly when he heard this. He said, ¡°Help me thank Lei zun-zhe for his concern. I will head to the Wind Lightning Pavilion to meet him if there is a chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Is Feng Qing Er her name? Lei zun-zhe... ugh, indeed. It is really impossible for the Wind Lightning Pavilion to possess such a position in the Central ins if they did not possess a Dou Zun.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart and muttered softly to himself after hearing the short conversation between Feng Qing Er and Jin Shi.

    Feng Qing Er had a polite chat in front of the rock stairs before she ceased speaking. Her pretty eyes turned to the rock stairs that led to the mountain top. After which, she nced at the densely packed Gold Swallowing Mice around. A solemness also surfaced on her face. A bright silver glow swiftly surged out from her body before it immediately wrapped around her.

    ¡°Begin.¡± Jin Shi waved his hand and said after seeing the silver glow appear on Feng Qing Er¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His voice had just sounded when Feng Qing Er¡¯s lovely body suddenly shook. She immediately transformed into a silver line that shot toward the top of the mountain with frightening speed.

    From the looks of it, it seemed that she was nning to obtain victory using her speed. However, it must be said that thisdy¡¯s speed was indeed shockingly fast. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed some surprise. Thisdy was indeed not a simple person.

    Screech screech screech screech screech!

    Sharp sonic waves transformed into ripples that spread out swiftly at this instant. When the sonic wave made contact with Feng Qing Er¡¯s body, her body slightly trembled. Suddenly, her speed soared and a couple of afterimages appeared in the sky. These afterimages immediately crumbled under the spreading sonic wave.

    This frightening speed caused quite a number of people on the tform to let out an exmation. Looking from their angle, it seemed that even the sonic wave had difficulty catching up with Feng Qing Er. All it could do was closely follow behind and shatter the afterimages that appeared one after another.

    Jin Shi narrowed his eyes as he looked at the figure that had transformed into a thunderbolt. He involuntarily nodded. This woman¡¯s speed was indeed frightening. It was likely that she had already practiced the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Movement to the highest level.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A rushing wind sound appeared on the distant end of the rock stairs. Immediately, Feng Qing Er¡¯s lovely body leaped up and steadilynded on a rock. She looked down on everyone standing at the middle of the mountains from above. At this moment, a breeze blew past and her long hair drifted in it. She possessed the noble aura of a Queen.

    ¡°Feng Qing Er has sessfully passed the checkpoint.¡±

    Jin Shi withdrew his eyes. His calm voice finally contained a little fluctuation. This woman was someone whom even the most outstanding person among the younger generation in their Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe could notpare with. This Wind Lightning Pavilion did have a sessor.

    Feng Qing Er was the first to sessfully pass the checkpoint. This had caused the people on the tform to turn into an uproar. This was especially the case for Tang Ying, Wang Chen, and Mu Qing Luan. Being the members of the four pavilions, they naturally did not wish to lose to the former in such a ce.

    Xiao Yan also smiled as he looked at themotion of the ce. His gaze looked at the distant mountain top and coincidentally met with that of Feng Qing Er. The provoking look in the other party¡¯s eyes waspletely absorbed in his sight.

    ¡°Just follow me. I will led you through it.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled at Nn Yanran. He did not wait for her to reply when he turned around and walked toward the rock stairs.

    Nn Yanran was startled when she saw the skinny back. She immediately grit her teeth and swiftly followed. Since Xiao Yan had opened his mouth, she should apany him to give it a try even if she were to fail in the end. She possessed an unknown confidence in the former.

 Chapter 1001

    <strong><u>Chapter 1001: Mu Qing Luan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan brought Nn Yanran and walked toward the front of the tform. At this moment, Tang Ying had also coincidentally walked out from the crowd. His gaze nced at Feng Qing Er at the end of the rock stairs before turning his head to Jin Shi. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion disciple Tang Ying greets elder Jin Shi.¡±

    Jin Shi nodded his head slightly. His gaze swept over Tang Ying. The other party¡¯s sword aura caused him to slightly nod his head. These four pavilions really lived up to their reputation. The disciples they groomed were all people with great abilities. With such a perfect method to groom new blood, it was little wonder that they were able to possess such a position in the Central ins.

    Tang Ying pped therge blue-colored sword on his back after the greeting. It emitted a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as it automatically flew out. Finally, the sword was suspended in front of Tang Ying. A sharp sword aura permeated out, causing quite a number of people to feel a chill. At the same time, Tang Ying¡¯s toes pressed on the ground and his body gentlynded on the sword.

    A surprised glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Tang Ying, who stood on his sword. With his eyesight, Xiao Yan was naturally able to discover some energy shooting out of Tang Ying¡¯s fingers and feet. This energy adhered to the sword, providing therge sword with the energy to float in the air.

    ¡°This is the Royal Sword Technique of the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. It is rumored that if one practices it to the highest level, one will be able to control the sword with one¡¯s heart as well as move with the sword. One¡¯s flying speed will also be extremely quick. This can be considered a unique technique of the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion.¡± Nn Yanran softly exined to Xiao Yan. She had gained a slight understanding of theserge factions during these few years that she had been in the Central ins.

    ¡°It is indeed quite mysterious.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. Experts were indeed as numerous as the clouds in the Central ins. It was extremely rare to see such a mysterious Dou Skill in other ces.

    Tang Ying¡¯s body slowly rose up while Xiao Yan and Nn Yan were conversing. When he was around thirty to forty feet from the ground, he gradually came to a stop. His gaze stared intently at the densely packed Gold Swallowing Mice on both sides of the rock stairs and narrowed his eyes. An instantter, he swung his robe and the longsword under his feet emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound and rushed forward like a meteorite. His body transformed into a blue sword figure that rushed toward the top of the mountain.

    Screech screech screech!

    The sword figure had just charged into the region of the rock stairs when an ear-piercing sound that came from all directions was transmitted toward him. Under this kind of sonic wave attack, even one¡¯s soul would end up intensely trembling. If one did not have a powerful defensive skill, it was likely that one¡¯s soul would end up suffering quite a serious injury.

    However, Tang Ying¡¯s expression still remained cold in the face of the powerful sonic wave attack. A sharp sword aura surged out of his body, appearing just like a blue-colored sword lotus, which wrapped around his entire body. The sonic wave formed an intense ripple when it collided with it. However, this did not stop Tang Ying.

    In front of the envious eyes of many on the tform, Tang Ying forcefully broke through the many sonic waves within less than three minutes. With a sh of his body, he charged to the top of the mountain and slowlynded on it. His breathing was a little hurried, but his eyes contained a rare excitement. Although only a short amount of time had passed earlier, the danger that it involved was not any less than a big battle between experts of the same level.

    ¡°Sess.¡±

    Jin Shi nodded slightly and announced after seeing Tang Ying sessfully charge to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Next.¡±

    A yellow figure immediately rushed out upon hearing this. Finally, he got out of the crowd ahead of Xiao Yan. He cupped his hands toward Jin Shi and said, ¡°Wang Chen from the Yellow Spring Pavilion.¡±

    Wang Chen suddenly turned his head around after saying this. He looked at Xiao Yan who was a short distance behind and a cold smile surfaced on his face. Xiao Yanpletely ignored this. A slight smile still hung on his face.

    Wang Chen did not procrastinate. He swiftly turned his body and his gazended on the two people at the top of the mountain. With augh, a dark-ck ink-like Dou Qi swiftly surged out of his body. After which, it wrapped him up like a ck ball. His feet stomped on the ground and the ck ball used the most brutal method to rush forward with a ¡®chi¡¯ sound.

    That sonic wave attack once again surged over when Wang Chen entered the area around the rock stairs. However, Wang Chen relied on his powerful Dou Qi to forcefully withstand the sonic wave. His footsteps appeared as though he was flying as he covered a distance of over a hundred feet. In the blink of an eye he was already close to the mountain top.

    Quite a number of people emitted an exmation when they saw that this fellow had chosen to use such a method. They immediately sighed quietly. This fellow¡¯s Dou Qi was indeed vast and strong. He was able to forcefully charge through this sound array. Although it may appear somewhat clumsy, it was still a viable method.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    The dark-ck ball once again shot forth. Finally, it flipped in the air andnded on top of the mountain with a loudugh.

    ¡°Sess.¡± The corner of Jin Shi¡¯s mouth was also lifted as he spoke when his gaze swept over the mountain top. This fellow¡¯s Dou Qi was clearly much stronger whenpared to ordinary experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, it was the rare darkness affinity Dou Qi. Otherwise, even if he could forcefully breakthrough the sound array, he would definitely show signs of being greatly exhausted. However, from the looks of this person, it seemed that he had an easy time. This Yellow Spring Pavilion was indeed also worthy of being one of the four pavilions.

    ¡°Next.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not anxiously appear after hearing the voice which escaped Jin Shi¡¯s mouth. His gaze turned and saw a green-clothed, youngdy slowly walking over. Naturally, she was Mu Qing Luan from the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Falling Star Pavilion Mu Qing Luan greets elder Jin Shi.¡± The youngdy stood prettily and spoke to Jin Shi with a sweet smile. Her face disyed a yful look.

    Jin Shi¡¯s indifferent face finally revealed a smile when his eyes paused on Mu Qing Luan. He nodded his head and slowly said, ¡°Miss Qing Luan¡¯s tongue is really bing sweeter and sweeter. Back then, your n asked you to be Feng zun-zhe¡¯s disciple. From the looks of it now, it seems that it was quite a good decision.¡±

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe?¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was randomly shifting his eyes on the tform, suddenly stilled his eyes at this moment. After which, he slowly turned his head in a somewhat stiff manner. His gaze had some disbelief as it locked onto Mu Qing Luan. She was actually Feng zun-zhe¡¯s disciple?

    Xiao Yan had the intention of searching for Yao Lao¡¯s extremely good friend, Feng zun-zhe, when he headed to the Central ins. However, he had not heard much news all this time. Now, he was suddenly able to obtain some information regarding Feng zun-zhe in this ce?

    ¡°This Mu Qing Luan is a member of the Falling Star Pavilion. If Feng zun-zhe is her teacher, then Feng zun-zhe is likely someone from the Falling Star Pavilion?¡± This thought swiftly swirled around Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A wild joy also surged onto his face. He was finally able to obtain news about Feng zun-zhe. If it was really as Yao Lao had said, he would be able to gain a great help and would no longer be alone...

    While these thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Mu Qing Luan¡¯s legs had already stepped onto the rock stairs. After which, she steadily climbed to the end of the rock stairs. When the sonic wave surged over from all directions, a clear bird chipping soft hum was emitted from Mu Qing Luan¡¯s small mouth. Under this soft hum, tho sonic wave that surged over seemed to have met with a nemesis and swiftly scattered. In an instant, the tone within the entire sound array became chaotic.

    During this chaos, Mu Qing Luan climbed up leisurely. Around ten minutester, she ascended to the mountain top. It seemed that she was the person who had the easiest time. Those sonic waves that could hurt a person¡¯s soul seemed to bepletely useless against her.

    Quite a number of people became stunned when they saw Mu Qing Luan ascend the mountain so easily. No one expected that one could actually pass through this sound array in such a rxed manner that did not consume any strength.

    ¡°Sess. Next.¡± Jin Shi helplessly shook his head when he saw Mu Qing Luan easily reach the top of the mountain. He had forgotten that the sonic wave attack by the Gold Swallowing Mouse did not have much of an effect on Mu Qing Luan. This time around, she had managed to gain a huge advantage.

    Xiao Yan was also simrly stunned for quite awhile because of how Mu Qing Luan had easily pass the checkpoint. A momentter, he finally let out a bitterugh. His eyes swept around him. At this moment, there was still around ten people including Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran who had yet to take the challenge following the sess of Feng Qing Er and the three others. There were only four spots left...

    Xiao Yan exhaled gently after seeing that no one had stepped forward. He turned his head, lifted his chin toward Nn Yanran, and strode out in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. Behind him, Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment before following.

    All the gazes present swiftly gathered on Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran. The four people on the mountain top also threw their gazes down with different feelings. One would likely identify Xiao Yan¡¯s strength through this sound array.

    ¡°This junior Xiao Yan greets elder Jin Shi.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and respectfully spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Jin Shi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this name. He had indeed heard of this young man whom even Fei Tian was unable to capture. It was unexpected that even he hade to this ce.

    ¡°The sound array will strengthen following an increase in the number of people. Are you certain you wish to bring another person along?¡± Jin Shi¡¯s eyes nced at Nn Yanran and said. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that her strength was insufficient to pass this sound array.

    Before Xiao Yan could reply, Nn Yanran behind him began to hesitantly whisper, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up by yourself? Bringing me along is too much of a burden.¡±

    ¡°Just follow me. Treat it as a gift to her.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and slowly walked to the rock stairs.

    ¡°A gift to teacher huh...¡±

    Nn Yanran looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. She gently bit her red lips as self-mockery appeared in her eyes. She immediately sighed, lifted her leg, and followed.

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran slowly paused in front of the rock stairs. Quite a number of people¡¯s eyes revealed a curiosity. Many people really wished to know just whether this person who had created an uproar recently possessed a strengthparable to his reputation.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air in front of everyone. He stepped forward and gentlynded on the rock stairs!

 Chapter 1002

    <strong><u>Chapter 1002: Sonic Wave Face Off</u></strong>

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped onto the rock stairs, the densely packed Gold Swallowing Mice around the rock stairs immediately opened their eyes. The hair on their bodies stood erect as a powerful sonic wave suddenly appeared, causing the energy in this ce to swiftly fluctuate.

    Nn Yanran clenched her silver teeth after seeing Xiao Yan enter the rock stairs. She merely lifted her head and followed.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze stared intently at the Gold Swallowing Mice around the rock stairs. An instantter, his throat suddenly emitted a low roar. His feet stomped violently on the ground after his roar sounded, and he transformed into a light figure, which shot toward the mountain top in a lightning-like manner. Behind him, Nn Yanran also stimted her Dou Qi to its limit and did her best to increase her speed while following close behind Xiao Yan.

    The people on the tform as well as on the mountain top also swiftly threw their gazes over when they saw Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran begin. Since the beginning, there had not been a precedent of people sessfully passing the checkpoint in groups of two or more individuals. Everyone clearly understood that the strength of this so-called mouse tide sound array was determined by the number of people in the group. Now that Xiao Yan was challenging this checkpoint in a group of two, the sonic wave¡¯s strength would naturally be double its ordinary strength. Under such a sonic wave attack, it was likely that even Feng Qing Er and the others would have some difficulty passing through it.

    Hence, many people did not have much confidence that Xiao Yan would be able to charge through the checkpoint this time around. If he was alone, he might still have a chance. However, now that he was bringing along a burden, the result...

    Screech screech screech!

    After Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran had charged forward by nearly a hundred meters over the rock stairs, the ear-piercing sonic wave that was swiftly formed finally descended from the sky in an abrupt manner, appearing much like a storm. It entered through every single opening on Xiao Yan¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s bodies.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s bodies stiffened almost at the same time when the sonic wave arrived. However, Xiao Yan was in a much better state. By relying on the great strength of his Dou Qi, he was able to forcefully endure it. Although his speed had been reduced, he was ultimately able to withstand it. However, Nn Yanran the pretty face of Nn Yanran behind him turned slightly pale. Her speed was quickly reduced as the ear-piercing sonic wave caused her soul to feel waves of piercing pain. The Dou Qi within her body also began to be disorderly.

    Nn Yanran tightly clenched her silver teeth. She looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s back not far away from her and forcefully endured the pain from her soul that drilled into her heart. The Dou Qi in her body surged out without holding back, forming numerous defenses around her body as she tried her best to stop these sonic wave attacks.

    Two figures hurriedly shed up the long rock stairs. The sonic waves from all directions seemed to possess a real form as they permeated every inch of the space around the rock stairs. Each time Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran advanced, they would exhaust a great amount of Dou Qi. Only then were they able to reach their destination.

    When they were observing earlier, it seemed that the entire journey would only take a short couple of minutes. It was unexpected that after personally giving it a try, they finally became aware just how troublesome and dangerous this thing actually was.

    Screech screech screech screech screech!

    Xiao Yan and Nn Yanran finally charged through half of the distance of the rock stairs in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. However, Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face was extremely pale at this moment. Were it not for her perseverance, she would likely have found it difficult to endure to such an extent. It was a little too difficult for Nn Yanran to breakthrough this mouse tide sound array with her current strength.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s vision gradually became blurry. She looked at the figure in front of her, which appeared skinny. However, that figure was unusually stable amid the sonic wave. The corner of her mouth revealed a bitterness. She thought of the distant past when she used a haughty status to forcefully cancel the Xiao n¡¯s engagement. At that time, she might have been young and spoiled, but she knew in her heart that the reason for her actions were partly rted to Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation of being useless.

    At that time, she had been epted into the Misty Cloud Sect and appeared to have a limitless future in the eyes of many. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was merely a useless young master from a small n. The gap between the two was just like that between the Heavens and Earth. Her arrogance back then naturally had difficulty enduring such a gap.

    However, it was also because of this impulse of hers that gave her this limitless regret. All the things she was proud of werepletely destroyed as this young man grew one step at a time. Even her greatest support, the Misty Cloud Sect, was eventually forced to take that most miserable step under his cold and indifferent voice.

    Originally, she thought that she and this young man, who could not be removed from her memory, would be people from two separate worlds after she had left the Jia Ma Empire. However, she had not expected that the person who would step forward and rescue her when she met with danger would actually be him...

    In their encounter once again, his strength had truly surpassed her. Until now... her qualification to follow in his footsteps had also gradually disappeared. Nn Yanran bit her lower lip tightly with the back of her teeth when she thought until this point. A thread of blood seeped out. Originally, the rtionship between him and her had the chance to be able to reach the most intimate level. Unfortunately...

    Some regret that remained deep within her heart spread out like a poisonous snake, causing the bitterness in the corner of Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth to be denser. The dense Dou Qi on the surface of her body also became thinner under the assault of the sonic wave.

    ¡°Grug grug!¡±

    At a certain instant, the Dou Qi suddenlypletely disappeared. Nn Yanran¡¯s body suddenly stilled. Her pretty face was as white as snow. Immediately, she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her eyes swiftly turned dark, and her body appeared to have suffered a serious blow as it fell down like a kite with its string cut.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have already done my best...¡±

    Nn Yanran slowly shut her eyes after sensing the exhausted Dou Qi within her body. A soft mutter sounded within her heart as she did so.

    Quite a number of people on the tform involuntarily shook their heads when they saw Nn Yanran flying back after finally being unable to endure any longer. They involuntarily felt indignation toward Xiao Yan. He had brought such a beauty into the sound array, but was unable to give her any protection. This action was not like a man in the eyes of many people.

    ¡°Acting conceited. Harming others and yourself.¡±

    Feng Qing Er shook her head gently on the mountain top as she spoke with a faint ridiculing voice.

    ¡°This person is quite strong. He has yet to reveal his true ability.¡± Tang Ying hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Humph, you really think too highly of this brat.¡± Wang Chen curled his mouth and coldlyughed.

    ¡°That might not be true. This person might be young, but even I cannot see through him. Moreover, he is able to escape from the hands of Fei Tian from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. Although he had the help of external strength, it is likely that no one will believe that he does not have some ability.¡± Mu Qing Luan by the side covered her mouth andughed with her lovely voice when she heard this.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled thunder sound suddenly resonated from the rock stairs while the four people were conversing. Immediately, they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly crumbled under the sonic waves. The next time he appeared, he was already behind Nn Yanran. He extended his arm and held her narrow waist.

    ¡°Huh? Three Thousand Lightning Movement. It is really as the rumors say. This person has managed to learn the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Movement from some unknown ce. Looking at it now, this is indeed true.¡± Mu Qing Luan immediately spoke with surprise when she saw the disappearing afterimage and the thunderous roar.

    ¡°He is just a little thief.¡± Feng Qing Er nced indifferently at Mu Qing Luan. Her voice carried a thread of iciness.

    ¡°A little thief will not be able to escape from the hands of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion¡¯s chief, Fei Tian.¡± Mu Qing Luan did not feel the least bit afraid of Feng Qing Er. Instead, she curled her small mouth andughed softly.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyebrows were bunched up together in the face of Mun Qing Luan¡¯s tit for tat. However, due to the other party¡¯s identity, she could only swing her sleeves and turned her cold gaze towards Xiao Yan on the rock stairs. She said, ¡°In that case, I want to see just how he will bring a person and get through this mouse tide sound array!¡±

    Xiao Yan hugged Nn Yanran¡¯s waist in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His body paused in midair as his gaze focused intently on the densely packed Gold Swallowing Mouse below. A cold glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°You should challenge the formation alone. I am unable to get through thisrge formation.¡± Nn Yanran said. Her pale face revealed a bright redness upon having her soft waist hugged by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Use your remaining Dou Qi to cover your ears. I said that I will lead you across the formation, and I will do it.¡± Xiao Yan spoke faintly.

    Nn Yanran hesitated for a moment when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. All she could do was nod her head. After which, she used her remaining Dou Qi to swiftly cover both of her ears.

    Screech screech screech screech!

    The countless number of Gold Swallowing Mice below paused for a moment before suddenly raising their heads. Numerous gazes were locked onto Xiao Yan in the sky. Immediately, their teeth-filled mouths were swiftly opened. A sonic wave, even more frightening that the one earlier, was emitted like a thunderbolt.

    The faces of everyone on the tform changed as they sensed the strength of this sonic wave.

    Xiao Yan looked at the substance-like sonic wave from the air. His mouth pulsed and his face turned a somewhat flushed red. An instantter, he suddenly opened his mouth!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A thunder like lion and tiger roar suddenly appeared in the sky. Enormous sound waves wrapped around the entire Heaven Eye Mountain. The shocking roar even contained a strange dragon roar, causing the soul of anyone who heard it to tremble. Their legs also involuntarily shook.

    ¡°Dragon roar?¡±

    The passive face Jin Shi disyed changed expressions at this moment while he involuntarily cried out. That kind of sonic wave was not frightening. However, the thing that caused him to be most shocked was that a dragon roar was hidden in the cry. This kind of dragon roar was something that an ordinary Dou Skill could not imitate. Only some unique beast which truly possessed the bloodline of a dragon could emit it. However, Xiao Yan was a human...

    The enormous sonic wave swept around in front of numerous shocked gazes. It violently collided with the sonic wave from the mouse tide. After which, apletely one-sided disappearance urred. What disappeared was the mouse tide sonic wave!

    Xiao Yan relied on his own strength to destroy the sonic wave formed from a countless number of Gold Swallowing Mice head-on in this kind of sonic wave face off!

    This scene caused those people on the tform and the mountain top to instantly be stunned...

    ¡°This... how is this possible?¡±

 Chapter 1003

    <strong><u>Chapter 1003: The Whereabouts of Feng Zun-zhe</u></strong>

    The mouse tide sonic wave that came from all directionspletely scattered. Finally, they spread all over the ce in a chaotic fashion. In an instant, the forest around the rock stairs suffered. The sonic wave were just like des whichpletely cut the many trees right through the middle amid ¡®swash swash¡¯ sounds.

    Xiao Yan looked at the mouse tide sonic wave that faced a total defeat from the sky. He was also a little stunned. His heart clearly understood that the reason he was able to achieve such an effect was likely because of the thread of dragon aura he had obtained from the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill. Otherwise, with just the level of the Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar, it was definitely impossible to achieve such a shocking effect even if it could fight against such a great sonic wave.

    ¡°I have never discovered such a benefit during my fight with humans. This dragon aura seems to pose greater harm to Magical Beasts.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the surroundings of the rock stairs. He had begun to tremble upon discovering the countless numbers of Gold Swallowing Mouse. The fierceness from earlier hadpletely disappeared. Clearly, that roar had caused them significant harm.

    Xiao Yan hugged Nn Yanran¡¯s narrow waist. He hesitated for a moment before finally moving. After which, he rushed to the top of the mountain without any hinderance. Only then did he gently set her down.

    At this moment, the tform and the mountain top werepletely silent. No one expected that Xiao Yan would choose the fiercest method to breakthrough the checkpoint. Moreover, the thing that really caused everyone to be speechless was that he had actually really managed to sessfully destroy that mouse tide sound array that was formed by a countless number of Gold Swallowing Mouse. It was likely that very few people present could achieve this.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed an abnormal being...¡± Quite a number of people muttered in their hearts as a strange look appeared in their eyes.

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Beside the rock stairs, Jin Shi, who was stunned for a moment, had finally recovered. He looked at the weary Gold Swallowing Mouse and involuntarilyughed. It was unexpected that this fellow possessed such a technique. Now that he had done this, the strength of the mouse tide sound array would definitely have been reduced. This will end up giving those after him an advantage.

    Jin Shi sighed helplessly. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The challenge is a sess. Next. You have less than half an hour.¡±

    A human figure hurriedly walked forward upon hearing Jin Shi¡¯s words. After which, he swiftly walked to the rock stairs...

    ......

    On the mountain top, Xiao Yan took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring, handed it to Nn Yanran and inquired, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Nn Yanran shook her head gently after receiving the medicinal pill. She softly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine... thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Only then did he turn his gaze and sweep it across the top of the mountain. This Heaven Eye Mountain¡¯s peak was quiterge. Moreover, it was filled with potholes. Rocks were scattered all over it. The spot where the four others were located was coincidentally a t stone tform that was cut from an enormous rock. However, he did not see the Heaven Eye Blood Pool. It was likely located in some other ce.

    Xiao Yan made a brief observation of his surroundings before turning his gaze to Feng Qing Er and the three others. At this moment, these four people were also throwing their gazes to him. Tang Ying¡¯s and Mu Qing Luan¡¯s gazes were still alright. However, Feng Qing Er¡¯s and Wang Chen¡¯s gazes were somewhat unfriendly.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Tang Ying¡¯s cold face revealed a smile as he cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He did not have any ill feelings toward Tang Ying. Hence, he was quite courteous to him. Hepletely ignored Feng Qing Er and Wang Chen by the side. This kind ofplete disregard also caused the chill in their eyes to be denser.

    The eyes of Mu Qing Luan by the side looked toward the next challenger on the rock stairs before turning her gaze away after seeing that there was little suspense. She observed Xiao Yan with some interest and saucily asked, ¡°What level of mastery has your Three Thousand Lightning Movement reached?¡±

    Mu Qing Luan had actually asked such a question in front of Feng Qing Er. Clearly, Mu Qing Luan¡¯s intention was to make her feel unhappy. As expected, Feng Qing Er¡¯s face became even colder upon hearing these words. She faintly said, ¡°Mu Qing Luan, taking the opportunity to gain advantage with your tongue now does not show that you have any ability. I will test and see if your strength has improved during these four years in the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting three months from now.¡±

    Mu Qing Luan lifted the corner of her mouth and smiled as she replied, ¡°I am rather looking forward to it. I wonder if the luck from thest round will appear on you again?¡±

    ¡°You know best in your heart whether it was good luck.¡± Feng Qing Er raised her pretty eyes gently. Her calm voice had a kind of provoking aura.

    Xiao Yan was also stunned when he saw the two shing. It seemed that the four pavilions were not as harmonious as he had thought. However, he also felt quite pleased at being able to see Feng Qing Er suffer a loss. Perhaps it was due to her identity, but this woman gave him a terrible impression right from the start.

    ¡°Miss Mu, may I know if I can have a private word with you?¡± Xiao Yan asked. He did not wish to intervene in the mutual criticism between these two women. However, the current him was anxiously wishing to obtain some news.

    Mu Qing Luan was also startled when she heard this. This was the first time she had met Xiao Yan, and they could not be considered to be familiar with one another. However, thinking about how Xiao Yan had caused the Wind Lightning Pavilion to lose a great amount of face during this period of time had caused her to have quite a good impression of him. She did not reject him. Instead, her heart contained a little doubt as she nodded her head and gently drifted to one side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move around randomly. Wait for me.¡± Xiao Yan instructed Nn Yanran. After which, he swiftly rushed away and slowlynded beside Mu Qing Luan.

    ¡°Is there a matter?¡± Mu Qing Luan¡¯s delicate hand parted the ck hair on her forehead as she turned around andughed with a hand over her mouth.

    Looking at Mu Qing Luan from a close proximity, she appeared to be an extremely young girl. However, Xiao Yan knew that this girl was strong. He hesitated for a moment before finally inquiring, ¡°May I inquire if Feng zun-zhe is Miss Mu¡¯s teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Quite a number of people know about this. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to ask this?¡± Mu Qing Luan raised her thin eyebrows gently as she replied.

    ¡°In that case, does Miss Mu know about the whereabouts of elder Feng?¡± Xiao Yan courteously asked.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why are you searching for teacher?¡± Mu Qing Luan narrowed her eyes as she spoke with some caution.

    Xiao Yan could only bitterlyugh when he saw the cautious manner of Mu Qing Luan. He hesitated for a moment before relying, ¡°A disciple of an old friend. On orders from my teacher, I havee to look for elder Feng.¡±

    ¡°A disciple of an old friend? Which old friend?¡± Mu Qing Luan was startled when she heard this. Her gaze carefully observed Xiao Yan before asking.

    ¡°This... Miss Feng will be aware of this in the future. However, it is not convenient to talk about it now.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and spoke somewhat apologetically. He had never met Feng zun-zhe and was unaware of what his strength was like. Although he had absolute trust in what Yao Lao had said, he was currently no longer that naive little fellow from back then. Acting cautiously was something that had long been deeply imprinted in his bones.

    Mu Qing Luan involuntarily curled her mouth when she heard this. Feng zun-zhe had a wide social circle and many friends. This reason was clearly insufficient. However, she did not want to make things even more difficult. With Feng zun-zhe¡¯s strength, it was likely that Xiao Yan would be able to aplish nothing even if he held ill intent within his heart. Mu Qing Luan immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Teacher loves to travel. It is difficult to meet him on an ordinary day. However, if you really wish to look for him, you can head to the Wind Lightning Eastern Pavilion three months from now.¡±

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard these words. His face was immediately covered with a bitter smile. His rtionship with the Wind Lightning Pavilion had already turned to such a state. How could he head to their headquarters? Just a single Fei Tian had already managed to chase him until such a manner. The Wind Lightning Eastern Pavilion was where the headquarters were located. There would definitely be many experts there. It was likely that he would not be able to return after heading there.

    ¡°The location of the Four Pavilions Grand Meeting three months from now will be held at the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Being one of the parties participating in it, my Falling Star Pavilion will naturally be present. At that time, teacher will also head there. If you wish to find him, you can only do so at that time. It is not that I am purposefully ying with you.¡± Mu Qing Luan spoke in a lovely voice. She covered her mouth andughed when she saw the bitter smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Three monthster huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan fell into deep thought after he let out a bitter smile. He finally nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your information Miss Feng.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t really nning on heading there, are you? Not only will Fei Tian be present in the Four Pavilions Grand Meeting. Even the other two pavilion chiefs will be present. Moreover, there is also the eastern pavilion chief Lei zun-zhe there. You are really seeking death if you head there.¡± Mu Qing Luan widened her beautiful watery eyes as she stared at Xiao Yan. That appearance was as though she was looking at a fool. From the way she saw it, this action of Xiao Yan was no different from allowing himself to be caught.

    ¡°Ke ke, I know my limits.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and replied. If it was really as Yao Lao had said, Feng zun-zhe would definitely be able to provide him with quite a great amount of help. Should he lend a hand, the chances of sessfully rescuing Yao Lao would be much higher. After all, he really did not have many people that could help in the Central ins.

    Mu Qing Luan did not say anything more when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She waved her hands and said, ¡°Since you persist on going, you should not me me. However, if it is really as you say and you are a disciple of teacher¡¯s old friend, his elderly self might help plead on your behalf and get the Wind Lightning Pavilion to let you off. Even that Lei zun-zhe must give him some face.¡±

    Xiao Yan beamed and nodded. He once again thanked Mu Qing Luan. Immediately, he heard some noise being emitted from the rock tform. He lifted his eyes and saw that there were another two figures who had sessfully broke through the mouse tide sonic wave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the time is about to be up.¡± Mu Qing Luan swept over the rock tform before waving her hand. She had just turned around when she hesitated for a moment. Finally, she said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you a reminder. Be careful of Feng Qing Er and Wang Chen.¡±

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s toes pressed gently on the ground after her words sounded. After which, her body gently drifted forward beforending on a rock.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly as he looked at Mu Qing Luan¡¯s figure. His gaze immediately flickered over Feng Qing Er and Wang Chen without leaving any trace. There was a faint cold glint shing within his eyes. It would be fine if they did not meddle with him. Should they really choose to be foolish, he would let them know that he, Xiao Yan, was not someone whom others could randomly manipte!

 Chapter 1004

    <strong><u>Chapter 1004: Transaction</u></strong>

    The attempt to breakthrough the sonic wave checkpoint had gradually reached the end by the time Xiao Yan returned to the rock tform. The thing that caused him to be stunned was that three people had sessfully reached the mountain top during this short period of time. Thus, there were nine people on the rock tform. However, after putting aside the two spots for the Gold Swallowing Mouse, there were only eight spots for the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool remaining. In other words, there was one person among the nine of them who would lose the opportunity to enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    Xiao Yan looked at the person who was thest to charge through the checkpoint afternding on the rock tform. After which, he sensed the strength of the sonic wave and involuntarily frowned. It seemed that the current sonic wave was much weaker than before.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart contained some doubt as he fell deep into thought. A momentter, he looked at the somewhat weary-looking Gold Swallowing Mouse and immediately understood the reason. He let out a bitterugh. It was unexpected that the people behind him had gained such a great advantage after he had used the Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar.

    ording to the strength of the mouse tide sound array earlier, at least one of the three people who had seeded in crossing the checkpoint would have difficulty passing through it. The other two might not have had such an easy time crossing it. Xiao Yan had unintentionally helped create a passing condition for those fellows behind.

    Of course, even though these people possessed such a good condition to cross the checkpoint, they still needed to possess some strength. Those three people earlier all had the strength of a seven star Dou Huang and could not be considered weak.

    Xiao Yan sighed helplessly in his heart. Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned to a figure that was miserably shing on the rock stairs. He shook his head slightly. This person¡¯s strength was only around that of a six star Dou Huang. His chance of sess of passing through this mouse tide sound array was not very high.

    As Xiao Yan had expected, this figure¡¯s Dou Qi was finally exhausted just as he was about a couple dozens of meters from the mountain top. His face turned white and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. After which, his body miserably shot back and finallynded heavily on the tform. His face was one that was not resigned to the situation.

    Those people on the tform, who had failed before, also sighed when they saw that this person¡¯s efforts were futile. Their gazes bitterly looked at the mountain top. There were already more than eight people there. In other words, they no longer had the chance to ascend to the peak.

    ¡°The challenge is over. For those who failed, there will be someone to send you off the Heaven Eye Mountain.¡± Jin Shi nced at those unwilling people on the tform while his faint voice announced their fate.

    The faces of quite a number of people became much paler when they heard Jin Shi¡¯s words. However, he ignored them. He waved his hand and a couple of strong people with human bodies and mouse heads walked out, sealing off the rock stairs. After which, Jin Shi¡¯s body shed and appeared at the top of the mountain in a ghost-like manner before looking down at Xiao Yan¡¯s group from a higher spot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly bowed when they saw Jin Shi appeared. They clearly knew that regardless of who it was, whoever offended the people from the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe would likely end up suffering for it.

    Jin Shi nodded. He slowlynded on the ground before walking toward the deep parts of the mountain peak. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the others did not dare to slight Jin Shi after hearing this. All of them swiftly followed at his pace.

    A strange rock forest was at the peak of Heaven Eye Mountain. If one raised one¡¯s head in this ce, one would coincidentally be able to see the fluctuations of the extremely dense energy tide. The energy pressure that vaguely spread from it caused one¡¯s heart to involuntarily feel a chill.

    The colorful energy tide was just like a wave as it spread out again and again, an extremely majestic scene.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group swiftly jumped through the strange rocks while they endured the energy wave in the sky. This continued for awhile, their footsteps followed Jin Shi before graduallying to a stop.

    All of them slowly climbed a steep slope. The scene that appeared in front of them immediately caused them to inhale a breath of cool air.

    In front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was an extremely spacious volcano. Wisps of hot fog, that contained fire poison, were repeatedly spat out. In the middle of the volcano was a small pool which was around ten feet in diameter. At this moment, the pool was almost empty. One could vaguely see a fiery-redva-like substance in it.

    ¡°That is the Heaven Eye Blood Pool. However, now is not the time when the energy tide is at its peak. When it reaches the peak, the entire mountain range¡¯s energy will gather at this volcano. At that time, the blood pool will also overflow. All of you only need to enter it at that time.¡± Jin Shi pointed at the pool at the middle of the volcano and faintly spoke.

    Everyone¡¯s heart involuntarily leaped when they heard this. Their eyes also became a lot hotter when they looked at the pool. If they could soak in it, they would be able to save an unknown number of years of tough training.

    ¡°All of you need to remember that the interior of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool contains an extremely dense fire poison. Hence, you cannot stay in it for too long. All of you muste out after at most three days. Otherwise, if the fire poison enters your body, it is likely that it will be difficult to expel even if your teachers do it personally. The fire poison has umted over a countless number of years. Once it enters your body, it will be just like maggots in one¡¯s bones. Other than some high tier alchemists, it is likely that no one can remove it.¡± Jin Shi spoke with a deep voice.

    The expressions of quite a number of people changed a little upon hearing these words. It was unexpected that there was such a danger within this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Jin Shi. His heart suddenly understood something. No wonder Xiao Yan felt that he had umted an injury. From the looks of it, the injury should be rted to this fire poison.

    ¡°Additionally, there are nine of you presently here. In other words, one of you will not be able to enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. You will have to decide who cannot enter.¡± Jin Shi raised his eyelids and slowly said.

    The atmosphere became mysterious after these words sounded. With the exception of Feng Qing Er and the three others, those other individuals by themselves began to slowly step back a little. There was a little more caution within their eyes as they looked around them.

    Jin Shi was unconcerned about their reaction. He had just turned around when his footsteps suddenly paused. His eyes turned to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Everyone present, including Xiao Yan, was startled when they heard this. Immediately, they threw some unusual gazes at him.

    Being the party involved, Xiao Yan hesitated a moment and was just about to speak when he saw Jin Shi slowly walked toward the entrance to the volcano. He headed to another peak where a rock pavilion was located. Seeing this, Xiao Yan could only nod his head. He said something to Nn Yanran and swiftly followed.

    Jin Shi was already standing with his hands behind his back when he saw Xiao Yan arrived at the rock pavilion. His gaze looked to the colorful energy tide in the sky. He was even able to see that gray-clothed, old man whom he had meet at the maze earlier within the rock pavilion.

    Jin Shi smiled toward Xiao Yan when he saw him arrive. He nced at Jin Gu before speaking, ¡°Little fellow, do you know why I have called you over?

    Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment when he heard this. After which, he immediately asked, ¡°Because of elder Jin Shi¡¯s internal injury?¡±

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed Jin Shi¡¯s body tremble slightly the moment he spoke. Jin Gu, on the other hand,ughed out loud and said, ¡°See, I already said that this fellow is not an ordinary alchemist.¡±

    Jin Shi slowly turned around. His originally calm eyes had be exceptionally sharp at this moment. He stared at Xiao Yan and asked somewhat doubtfully, ¡°You are able to tell that I am suffering from internal injuries?¡± One could not fault him for doubting. It should be known that even some top tier 6 alchemist did not reach this level. Could this young man in front of him, who was twenty plus years old, be at a higher tier than this?

    ¡°Aye, I am able to see a little.¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded.

    ¡°Are you confident you can treat it?¡± Jin Shi took two steps forward and inquired in a deep voice.

    ¡°I can take a look.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment and unceremoniously sat down in front of a rock table. After which, he pointed at the rock chair beside him. Jin Shi¡¯s mouth twitched upon seeing this, but he could only obey and sit down.

    Xiao Yan grabbed Jin Shi¡¯s arm. His eyes narrowed while a thread of Spiritual Strength swiftly entered his body.

    Jin Shi and Jin Gu exchanged nces after seeing Xiao Yan shut his eyes. They did not interrupt him by saying anything. Most alchemists were entric in nature. Back then, they had suffered a lot just to find an alchemist to help take a look. Xiao Yan was many times better whenpared to them.

    Xiao Yan continued his probing for awhile before he finally slowly opened his eyes. The expression in them was somewhat solemn.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Jin Gu by the side hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The fire poison has entered the body and seeped deep into the bones. This is the first time that I have seen such deep-seated fire poison. It is extremely difficult to expel it.¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his hand and shook his head. His gaze involuntarily contained some pity when looking at Jin Shi. Were it not because of this fellow¡¯s great strength, it was likely that he would have turned to ashes from this fire poison.

    The expressions of Jin Shi and Jin Gu became much gloomier when they heard Xiao Yan uttering a simr observation as some other high tier alchemists.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his finger gently over the table when he saw the appearance of these two. A momentter, he finally said, ¡°Although it is extremely difficult to expel, it is notpletely without a solution...¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The rock table in front of Jin Shi immediately formed some cracks the moment these words sounded. His eyes were heated as he raised his head and stared intently at Xiao Yan. His voice had finally be anxious, ¡°You... mister Xiao Yan is able to expel the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison in my body?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, but did not reply. His gaze slide to the area outside of the rock pavilion, appearing unformatable.

    Jin Shi and Jin Gu were startled when they saw this. They immediately seemed to have understood something. Jin Shi hesitated a moment before finally clenching his teeth as he softly said, ¡°As long as you canpletely expel the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison in my body, I will give you an opportunity that will guarantee your sessful advancement to a Dou Zong!¡±

    Shua!

    The gaze that was looking away from the rock pavilion seemed to have instantly turned back. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had also be extremely heated at this moment. He did not hesitate as a heavy word was uttered from his mouth!

    ¡°Agreed!¡±

 Chapter 1005

    <strong><u>Chapter 1005: Bottom Of The Blood Pool</u></strong>

    Jin Shi heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He exchanged nces with Jin Gu by the side. He hesitated for a moment before he slowly uttered, ¡°The Heaven Blood Mountain Pool does indeed possess some miraculous effect of aiding one to breakthrough the bottleneck. However, the chances of this urring are not very great. Moreover, it is only effective to some experts who have remained at the peak of the Dou Huang ss for some time. However, looking at your strength, it is likely that it has only been a short period of time since you advanced to a nine star Dou Huang. Hence, even if you enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, it would be quite difficult for you if you intend to rely on it to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He also felt some doubt within his heart. He valued this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk of being captured by the Wind Lightning Pavilion to head over to this ce.

    ¡°What method does elder Jin Shi have in mind?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on the rock table. He suppressed the earlier turbulence in his heart as he softly inquired.

    ¡°The mouth of the Heaven Eye Mountain peak volcano is the ce with the densest energy within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool is also formed from this enormous amount of energy. However, this is not the most exquisite part of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.¡± Jin Shi¡¯s eyes were thrown toward the enormous volcano mouth as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Although most of the energy will agglomerate in the red-colored liquid in that enormous volcano mouth each time an energy tide is formed, a small portion of it will sink down and seep into the deepest portion of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Although it contains only a small amount of energy, it is exceptionally pure, perhaps because it is formed over a long period of time... unfortunately, that ce, which possesses a great treasure, is also where the fire poison is the densest.¡±

    The bitterness in Jin Shi¡¯s face had be quite a lot denser when his words reached the end.

    ¡°Could it be that the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison within elder Jin Shi was obtained from that ce?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually changed as he asked.

    Jin Shi sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Even with elder Jin Shi¡¯s strength, you were unable to withstand the corrosion of the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison. Xiao Yan has only the strength of a nine star Dou Huang. How will I be able to endure it?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily frowned as he spoke.

    ¡°Other people will naturally not dare to enter the bottom of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. However, for you, who possesses a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ it will not be too difficult. Although the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison is like maggots in one¡¯s bones, it will still have no way of dealing with a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Jin Shi smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were involuntarily lifted when he heard this. Ever since he had entered the Heaven Eye Mountain, he had never revealed the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ How did this Jin Shi know that he possessed one?

    ¡°The noses of our Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe are extremely sharp. We also have an ability that can sense the energy within one¡¯s body. It is not the first time that I have seen a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ and it is only natural that I am aware of the frightening scent of this thing.¡± Jin Shi grinned as he replied, aware of the doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding as he said, ¡°Does elder Jin intend on getting me to head to the bottom of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool and borrow the energy there to break through the Dou Huang ss?¡±

    Jin Shi slightly tilted his head. He nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°That ce is an area originally discovered by us, the Gold Swallowing Mouse. In order to open up that ce, quite a number of Gold Swallowing Mice have ended up dying. Hence, that ce can be considered a secret location to our Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. Even Feng Qing Er and the others are not aware of it. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan crossed his ten fingers. He mused for a moment. Only then did he raise his eyes and look at Jin Shi. He said, ¡°Alright, but I will only help elder expel the poison after I sessfullye out from the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.¡±

    Jin Shi narrowed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°It is not that I do not trust you. However, there is no evidence in a verbal agreement. I cannot just rely on a sentence of yours to confirm that you can really help me expel the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison from my body, can I?¡±

    ¡°This is the Heaven Eye Mountain, the territory of the Gold Swallowing Mice. With elders Jin Gu and Jin Shi present in this ce, you will not need to worry about the little me fleeing, do you?¡± Xiao Yan chuckled.

    Jin Shi turned his head slightly upon hearing this. He exchanged looks with Jin Gu. It was a long whileter before he finally nodded. He faintly said, ¡°In that case, I will trust you once. Hopefully, you will do as you promised. If you fail to meet the requirements of this transaction at that time, you should not me the old me...¡±

    There was a faint threat at the end of his words. However, Xiao Yan merely grinned. Although the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison in Jin Shi¡¯s body was serious, it was notpletely impossible to expel it...

    Jin Shi waved his hand when he saw that Xiao Yan did not object. A gold light shed to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There is a spatial barrier that is ced by my Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe at the bottom of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. You must rely on this thing in order to enter it.¡± Jin Shi said.

    Xiao Yan grabbed the object and nced at it. It was a dark-golden-colored mouse skull. Xiao Yan nodded, stored it in his storage ring andughed, ¡°In that case, I will thank elder Jin Shi. If I am really able to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss in this ce, you can leave the treatment of the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison in your body to me.¡±

    ¡°This is the best... you should return first. The peak of the energy tide will be arriving soon. At that time, the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool will swiftly fill up. All you need to do is enter it at the most opportune time.¡± Jin Shi said.

    Xiao Yan also beamed when he heard this. He stood up and cupped his hands to the two before turning around, walking out of the rock pavilion. He headed toward the volcano¡¯s mouth.

    Jin Shi involuntarily sighed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s distant back. He said, ¡°The bottom of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool is a ce that our Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe had discovered with much difficulty. If that ce did not possess fire poison, it would have allowed our Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe¡¯s strength to soar. Unfortunately, an outsider will be the first who will enjoy its benefits.¡±

    ¡°Stop nagging. Even with your strength, you have also been injured by the Blood Pool, leaving you like this. It is likely that the other tribe members will die on the spot if they head down. Although it is a treasure ground, it is also a fatal ce.¡± Jin Gu curled his mouth as he spoke.

    ¡°Although I ended up getting the fire poison all over my body, I advanced from a five star Dou Zong to a seven star Dou Zong within these short ten years. This speed is many times faster than in other ces. I can be considered to have not lost out.¡± Jin Shi smiled as he replied.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t meet Xiao Yan, it is likely that you would not have lived for three more years. Even if we are able to invite a tier 7 alchemist from the Central ins over, it is likely that the price will be even higher than if we hire him...¡±

    Jin Shi smiled. He also stood up and his gaze turned to the volcano¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°Originally, I was thinking of using the blood pool to groom the experts in my tribe. However, from the looks of it now, I will need to n carefully...¡±

    Jin Shi sighed after saying those words. His sigh contained a little unwillingness. Guarding a treasure that they could not use. Such a feeling was the thing that really caused one to be miserable.

    ......

    Eight figures were standing on a slope near the mouth of the volcano. An argument was urring.

    ¡°All of you should stop arguing. There are only eight spots, yet there are nine of us here. I say that we should just allocate the spots based on the level of our strength. The one who is weakest should voluntarily withdraw. What do you say?¡± A white-clothed man, who had an evil appearance between his brow, swept his gaze over everyone before it finallynded on Nn Yanran. Heughed.

    The expressions of the other people changed upon hearing his words. However, they did not open their mouths. Being the person in question, Nn Yanran bunched up her eyebrows. Her hand rubbed the white fox in her embrace as she replied in a calm voice, ¡°It is quite difficult for me to reach this ce with my strength. However, since he has brought me here with much difficulty, it is naturally impossible for me to take the initiative to quit. Xiao Yan can get me to quit, but you cannot.¡±

    ¡°All you did is borrow the strength of others. What ability do you have? Being someone else¡¯s exclusive property and allowing others to y with you just for the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool is not worthwhile.¡± The white-clothed man coldlyughed.

    Feng Qing Er, Mu Qing Luan, and the two others did not join the present argument. With their strength, no one would dare point their eyes toward them. Hence, their gazes were all thrown to the mouth of the volcano.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty face turned frosty when she heard the mean words from the white-clothed man. Powerful Dou Qi swiftly surged out of her body. After which, fire seemed to rise from her pretty eyes as she stared at the former. Before she could attack, however, a hand gentlynded on her shoulders. Augh that caused her to rx was transmitted over.

    ¡°It seems that the discussion is not going smoothly?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, even Feng Qing Er and the three others swiftly turned their eyes over. They stared at Xiao Yan behind Nn Yanran and their eyes contained unusual emotions.

    ¡°Allow me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly to Nn Yanran. After which, he slowly stepped forward, staring at the white-clothed man. An iciness was revealed in the smile on his face, ¡°Do you think that it is better for her to withdraw?¡±

    The expression of the white-clothed man became somewhat ugly when he saw Xiao Yan appear. However, he could not back down in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. All he could do was toughen his skin and coldlyugh, ¡°Originally, she would not have gotten here if she had relied on her own strength. Should she not give up this spot?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone else who thinks this?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head. His gaze slowly swept over everyone as he softly inquired.

    Feng Qing Er and the others did not say anything in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which revealed dangerous aura. The remaining two did not dare to sh with Xiao Yan. Hence, no one ended up speaking.

    ¡°There are only eight spots, but there are nine of us here!¡± The corner of the white-clothed man¡¯s mouth was pulled when he saw this before he finally cried out.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head in agreement. He strode forward and the muffled sound of thunder appeared. An afterimage surfaced and his body emerged in front of the white-clothed man in a ghost-like manner.

    The white-clothed man had remained cautious while talking with Xiao Yan. Hence, his expression abruptly changed when the thunder sound appeared. His body swiftly withdrew, but he had just taken a step back when a figure followed close behind him like maggots in his bones. A thunder-like punch tore through the air and violently smashed into the chest of the white-clothed man.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of crimson blood was spat out as the white-clothed man¡¯s body flew backwards. It immediately collided with an enormous rock, that shattered into pieces!

    ¡°Now, there are only eight people left...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared. His looked at the copsed man with indifferent eyes as he slowly spoke.

 Chapter 1006

    <strong><u>Chapter 1006: Entering the Blood Pool</u></strong>

    The sudden unexpected change in situation caused everyone present to be startled. By the time they had recovered, they only saw the white-clothed man on the ground. The hearts of everyone other than Feng Qing Er¡¯s four person group felt a chill. Their gazes contained an additional fear when looking at Xiao Yan.

    The white-clothed man¡¯s body copsed on an enormous rock. His body was covered with blood traces and was involuntarily twitching. The punch from Xiao Yan earlier might not have taken his life, but it had left him unable to move. With his strength as a seven star Dou Huang, it was impossible for him to forcefully endure a punch from Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept indifferently over this fellow. He slowly turned around and the coldness of his face swiftly melted. He grinned to everyone else and softly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there the right number of people now?¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She coldlyughed, ¡°You are extremely overbearing. It is likely that my Wind Lightning Pavilion cannot bepared with you when ites to doing such things.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of the ridicule in Feng Qing Er¡¯s tone. He said, ¡°It is merely the case of the weak being eaten. However, I don¡¯t understand how I can be more overbearing than the Wind Lightning Pavilion since it has maneuvered a couple of elite Dou Zongs to surround me. One can hardly find many who possess such generosity.¡±

    ¡°If the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool wasn¡¯t about to appear, I would really like to test you to see just what level you are in this Heaven Eye Mountain. A ce external help, can¡¯t reach.¡± A cold glint shed through Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes as she challenged.

    ¡°If Miss Feng wishes to give it a try, she can do so anytime.¡± Xiao Yan gave a ndugh. Hispletely indifferent manner caused Feng Qing Er to be infuriated. However, she could only suppress the fury in her heart when she nced at the mouth of the volcano. The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was about to appear. She needed to quickly enter it and absorb the strange energy within it as quickly as possible. There was a limited amount of energy within the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. If she could absorb a little more of it, this little more might be able to decide whether or not she would break through the Dou Huang ss...

    Xiao Yan ignored Feng Qing Er after seeing that she had be quiet. He slowly walked to Nn Yanran¡¯s side, and asked with a beaming look, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Nn Yanran was startled when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face. Suddenly, she felt the tip of her nose be watery. This feeling of being protected by a man seemed to be a different than the feeling Yun Yun gave her. It was solid and safe. Behind this skinny back, she seemed to be able topletely rx her heart.

    However, reasoning told her that this kind of calm enjoyment would only exist for a short while. Perhaps it would disappear after she left this Heaven Eye Mountain... the corner of Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth was involuntarily lifted in self-mockery when she thought of this. At one point, she could have enjoyed such a feeling for her entire life. However, it was ultimately destroyed by her...

    ¡°Is this considered reaping what I sow?¡± A soft, inaudible voice was gently emitted from Nn Yanran¡¯s mouth. However, it coincidentally entered Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. His footsteps momentarily paused before he walked side by side with her to the top of the slope.

    The back of Nn Yanran¡¯s teeth bit her lower red lip even harder when she sensed Xiao Yan walking by her. She slowly turned around and looked at the skinny back. When she was about to speak, however, a soul-stirring thunderous noise was suddenly transmitted from the sky.

    The thunder sound that suddenly appeared also stunned everyone present. They raised their heads, only to see the colorful energy tide in the sky suddenly ceased spreading. An enormous colorful spiral appeared on the mouth of the volcano. While it slowly spun, Xiao Yan and the others could sense an extremely frightening majestic energy that was wildly gathering in the sky.

    ¡°Is the Blood Pool about to appear?¡±

    Joy surfaced in the eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group when they saw this unusual change in the sky.

    Following the appearance of this enormous, colorful energy swirl in the sky, the energy around them began to fluctuate. Waves of energy poured into the swirl like colorful cloths, causing the spiraling speed to increase.

    A hurricane also appeared out of nowhere, following the increase in the rotation speed of the spiral. Whistling noises were rampant on the mountain top as the hurricane cut through the mountain peak like the edge of a knife. It left behind some arm thick cracks on some enormous rocks amid waves of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds.

    Powerful Dou Qi surged from the bodies of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Their bodies were just like rocks that stood without moving on the tall slope. Most people who arrived here were considered to be the top people from the younger generation in the northern region of the Central ins. There was naturally no weaklings among them.

    The energy spiral¡¯s size becamerger in the sky, and the energy contained within it also became increasingly frightening. At a certain instant, the spinning speed was finally reduced. Immediately, the spiral paused momentarily before a ring light suddenly erupted from the middle of the spiral!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sudden intense light basically covered the entire Heaven Eye Mountain Range. At this moment, the dense fog that permeated the mountain range had be thinner amid this light!

    The energy spiral suddenly paused the instant the intense light appeared. Immediately, an energy pir that was a hundreds of feet in size emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ like a cannonball. It sted out of the spiral, its direction being the mouth of the volcano below.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan and the others changed slightly in the face of this frightening energy light pir. Their bodies swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The light pir¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Within a sh, it violentlynded on the volcano¡¯s mouth. Immediately, an enormous air wave swept out and the surrounding strange rocks were immediately sted apart.

    The feet of Xiao Yan and the others rubbed against the ground as they pulled back nearly ten plus meters. Only then did they slowly stabilize their bodies. They looked at the mountain top that had be empty in the blink of an eye, and involuntarily wiped off the cold sweat on their foreheads. Raising their eyes, they could see that the mouth of the volcano was permeated with a dense colorful light. A wave of powerful energy, which was astonishingly dense, was rippling within it.

    ¡°Now is the best time to enter the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, please get moving!¡± Jin Shi¡¯s figure drifted over from a distant ce before finallynding. There were tworge Gold Swallowing Mice behind him.

    An excitement that was difficult to remove instantly shed across the eyes of Feng Qing Er and the others when his words sounded. Their bodies moved and they swiftly unleashed their fastest speed, turning into a couple of light rays that flew toward the mouth of the volcano in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan nced at Feng Qing Er and the others, who were wildly charging over. His heart involuntarilyughed. After grabbing Nn Yanran¡¯s wrist from behind him, his body moved and swiftly shot forward.

    ¡°Remember, do not go too deep into the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. You should quickly absorb the energy once you enter. This is an opportunity that is difficult toe by.¡± Xiao Yan quickly reminded Nn Yanran while he shed forward.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Nn Yanran did not oppose Xiao Yan pulling her. Instead, she gently nodded her head.

    ¡°There is no need to wait for me after you have exited the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. I might need quite a long time.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved and appeared on the mouth of the volcano. He randomly uttered some words as he did so. After which, his eyes swept at the mouth of the volcano and an amazement involuntarily surfaced.

    At this moment, the enormous mouth of the volcano was filled with a dense, colorful energy. It appeared exceptionally gorgeous. Moreover, the most attractive thing was the eye-catching red pool in the middle of the volcano.

    Even from a great distance, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was still able to see that the interior of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was filled with an unusual red liquid. Xiao Yan could sense that it was full of rich energy.

    ¡°Is that the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool?¡±

    A heated look appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he stared at the unusual Blood Pool. After which, he nced at Feng Qing Er and the rest, who were wildly rushing toward the Blood Pool. His toes pressed on the ground, and he rushed toward the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool while pulling Nn Yanran along.

    The size of this volcano¡¯s mouth was extremelyrge. However, Xiao Yan managed to cover the distance within half a minute with his speed. By the time he had hurried over, however, he coincidentally managed to see Feng Qing Er and the others charge into the Blood Pool, emitting a sshing sound as they did so.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat helpless when he saw these fellows being so anxious. However, it was fortunate that his target was the bottom of the Blood Pool. Otherwise, it would really be fun if he hadpeted with these people in terms of craziness.

    The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was around seventy to eighty feet or so, and could not be considered toorge. However, it was more than sufficient to amodate Xiao Yan and the others. Looking at the Blood Pool from close up, Xiao Yan felt that the unusual feeling had be even denser. The red-colored energy did not appear to be much different than fresh blood. It was viscous and red. Some blood-like bubbles would also repeatedly appear on the surface of the Blood Pool. A wave of dense blood-colored energy was slowly being emitted like smoke.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a mysterious ce that can aid one in breaking through the bottleneck. The shocking amount of energy gathered is at a level that I am seeing for the first time...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. He turned his head to Nn Yanran and smiled as he said, ¡°You should enter. Although you have not reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss, soaking in it will still be beneficial to you.¡±

    Nn Yanran nodded slightly. She ced the white fox in her hands down gently beside the Blood Pool. After which, her pretty eyes paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s face while she whispered, ¡°Thank you very much... you... if you wish to find teacher in the future, you can perhaps head to the Flower Sect.¡±

    Nn Yanran did not wait for Xiao Yan to question her for more details after she spoke. Her body moved and she plunged into the Blood Pool like a mermaid.

    ¡°Flower Sect? One of the so-called two sects?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw Nn Yanran¡¯s back disappear within the Blood Pool. However, he did not have the time to ponder about how Yun Yun managed to interact with such a faction. Nevertheless, he remembered this in his heart. His body leaped forward andnded into the Blood Pool with a smashing noise.

    The mouth of the volcano gradually became calm following the group¡¯s entrance into the Blood Pool. Only the wild wind continued to rage crazily, forming whistling storms in the process...

 Chapter 1007

    <strong><u>Chapter 1007: Hidden Training In the Blood Pool!</u></strong>

    The first thing Xiao Yan felt after charging into the Blood Pool was the pure energy with an unbelievable density. Jade-green Dou Qi lingered around his body,pletely isting the blood-colored liquid around him in the process. He did not absorb the energy in this ce. Instead, he swam toward the bottom of the Blood Pool after pausing for a moment.

    The red liquid in the Blood Pool was quite viscous. It was just like fresh blood. Visibility had shortened this ce. Even when one swam, one would sense quite a strong resistance. Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to be stunned was that his Spiritual Strength had difficulty prating the blood-red liquid. This feeling was just like the strange maze fog that he had met in the forest earlier.

    Although his Spiritual Strength had difficulty prating the blood-red-colored liquid, Xiao Yan could still vaguely sense that there was something crazily absorbing the energy within the Blood Pool not far from him. Clearly, that should be Feng Qing Er and the others.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body momentarily stopped. He hesitated for a moment as his gaze looked to the bottom of the Blood Pool. Due to his sight being hindered, all that he could see was a serene dark-red. At a nce, it gave one a feeling that caused one¡¯s pores to stand.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and the dark-golden bone appeared in it. He held it tightly, clenched his teeth, and moved, breaking through the red-colored liquid in the process. After which, he swiftly swam toward the bottom.

    The further Xiao Yan was from the surface of the Blood Pool, the energy that the red-colored liquid contained also became even denser and more pure. However, Xiao Yan clearly understood that this red-colored energy was contaminated with an extremely rich fire poison. This kind of fire poison was not naturally formed with the energy. Instead, it had seeped out of this volcano. This Heaven Mountain Blood Pool should be the middle of the volcano where the fire poison was the most wild and violent.

    Xiao Yan had seen something like this fire poison back then in the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower of the Inner Academy. However, these two fire poisons were clearly on twopletely different levels. This Heaven Eye Mountain¡¯s volcano had existed for an unknown number of years. The umted fire poison was extremely terrifying. Otherwise, it would not be possible for it to injure Jin Shi so much. An elite Dou Zong was not weak.

    A jade-green me surrounded Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Its frightening temperature caused the blood-red energy around him topletely vaporize. The fire poison that was contained within the red-colored energy was forcefully expelled by the me, and was unable to even touch Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    After this continuous descentsted for around ten minutes, the dark-golden skull in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand finally became hot, and a glow seeped out of it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart rejoiced when he saw the reaction of the skull. His swimming speed gradually slowed before his body came to a stop. His gaze was fire hot as he looked below. The space at that spot vaguely contained a distorted feeling. Therge amount of red-colored liquid present seemed as though it had met with an invisible barrier, forcing it to separate.

    ¡°Is this the spatial barrier...¡± A solemness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the distorted space. He could vaguely sense the great strength of this thing. If he were to rely on his own strength, it would have been difficult for him to enter it.

    Xiao Yan slowly raised the dark-golden-colored skull in his hand. After which, he gently ced it on the invisible spatial barrier. Immediately, the skull emitted an intense light as circr ripples rose from the spatial barrier. Immediately, a tunnel that could only amodate a single person appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    The solemness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face became more intense upon seeing this tunnel. He returned the skull to his Storage Ring and inhaled a deep breath. The zed Lotus Heart me surged out andpletely wrapped around his body. Only after applying these precautions did Xiao Yan quietly rx. His body moved and he cautiously swam into the tunnel.

    .......

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just passed through the tunnel when he suddenly sensed a powerful pressure surging over. His body immediately sank over a dozen meters before stabilizing.

    After stabilizing his body, Xiao Yan began to raise his eyes and look all around him. This area that was sealed by the spatial barrier was not veryrge. It was definitely less than a hundred feet in size. The viscosity of the blood-red energy in this ce had reached a frightening level. Even when he moved his arm, he would sense a resistance that was over ten times stronger than what it was above.

    A kind of dark-grayish glow was mixed with this viscous blood-colored liquid. The glow emitted a faint fishy stench. Each time these grayish-colored glownded on the jade-green me around Xiao Yan¡¯s body, they would immediately burst apart. At the same time, the me would tremble.

    ¡°Is this the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison? Its corrosive strength is actually this frightening. No wonder even an expert like Jin Shi did not dare to remain for long in this ce.¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself within his heart. His expression was solemn as he looked over the dense, gray-colored light spots.

    Below Xiao Yan was an uneven surface that was filled with potholes. These various-sized potholes repeatedly emitted a grayish smoke. The interior of the smoke was filled with the gray-colored fire poison. Obviously, the bottom of this Blood Pool was a seething volcano.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze carried some surprise as it swept across this area, that had been sealed by a spatial barrier. After which, he sat within the blood-red liquid. The zed Lotus Heart me surged out of his body in an unceasing manner, isting him from the corrosive fire poison.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t possess the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ it is likely that I would not dare toe here even if I knew that this was a precious area.¡± Xiao Yan sighed while rejoicing. His hands swiftly formed a seal and both his eyes were gradually shut.

    Within a couple of minutes, Xiao Yan had sessfully entered his training condition. Immediately, a fierce suction force slowly surged out of his body.

    Following the surging of his suction force, the quiet blood-red-colored liquid was disturbed. Powerful, viscous, red-colored energy unceasingly entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body like a pir.

    When the blood-red-colored liquid made contact with the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s jade-green me, it immediately emitted waves of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds. The gray-colored light spots within the liquid energy immediately copsed. The fire poison had difficulty entering Xiao Yan¡¯s body because of the presence of this zed Lotus Heart me.

    This blood-colored liquid was considered a great tonic only after the removal of the fire poison. However, due to the umtion over time, these two things seemed to havepletely adhered together. If Xiao Yan did not own the zed Lotus Heart me, it would have been impossible for him to separate them in such an easy fashion.

    When the first wave of majestic blood-red liquid entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it caused his entire body to tremble. Such arge amount of energy wasparable to three to five days of effort given a normal day. Now, however, it waspletely absorbed within an extremely short period of time. No wonder the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe had spent such a great amount of effort to hide this ce. If one couldpletely expel the fire poison from this ce, the strength of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe would definitely soar because of it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind controlled the majestic energy that poured into his body and navigated it along the me Mantra Qi Method route. During the cirction, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense his veins, bones, muscles, and even cells wildly swallowing the enormous amount of energy, that had invaded his body. While they swallowed, they were also swiftly strengthening themselves...

    The viscous blood energy seemed to possess a kind of miraculous effect. The amount of it that could be absorbed was extremely high. Perhaps it was due to the umtion over the years, but it also possessed a faint lifeforce. During the absorption, Xiao Yan could feel that his body was in an energetic state. This was a very unique feeling.

    If someone else had been here now, the person would have discovered that Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body seemed to have turned a blood-red color. The majestic, viscous energy had already upied every single inch of his body. Even his skin had turned extremely flexible while soaking in the blood-colored energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt a great joy because the blood energy possessed such a miraculous effect. If Xiao Yan had some earlier doubts about this ce being able to aid him in breaking through the Dou Huang ss, he had forgotten them all. ording to this speed, he had the confidence that the bottomless pit of energy needed to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss would be filled by this ce!

    The bottom of the Blood Pool had given Xiao Yan a great amount of energy that would transform him! In this ce, he could fearlessly absorb the energy around without worrying about facing a situation where the energy would be exhausted.

    The Heaven Mountain Fire Poison in this ce, that other people were most afraid of, did not pose the slightest threat to Xiao Yan... Hence, this treasure ground could be called a tailor made perfect for Xiao Yan...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s suction speed might be frightening, but he also knew that even though this was the case, a long amount of time would still be needed if he wished to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss. The energy needed to breakthrough the peak of the Dou Huang ss was really too vast.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body sat cross-legged at the bottom of the Blood Pool like a corpse. The jade-green me around his body appeared as though it could never be extinguished as it firmly protected Xiao Yan. The waves of thick blood-red energy around the me were prating through it, without stopping, before they poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The quiet bottom of the Blood Pool did not possess any concept of time. Xiao Yan sat there like an old monk. The aura that was spreading from his body was gradually climbing at a slow pace. Although this pace seemed slow, it was crossing the great canyon between the Dou Huang and the Dou Zong ss. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength climbed at a snail¡¯s pace. ording to this speed, it was only a matter of time before he broke through...

 Chapter 1008

    <strong><u>Chapter 1008: Soul Refining Effect</u></strong>

    The dark-fiery-red bottom of the Blood Pool waspletely silent. Everything was progressing amid this silence. Even time seemed to have lost its purpose in such a ce.

    A jade-green color was vaguely visible within the fiery-redness. It was exceptionally eye-catching. If one were to take a closer look, a figure, seated cross-legged, would finally be revealed. Naturally, that figure was Xiao Yan, who had entered the Blood Pool to train.

    Xiao Yan had never exited his training state ever since he had entered it. He was just like an old monk maintaining an immovable posture as he absorbed the vast and mighty energy from around him. After which, he used it to refine his veins, bones, muscles, and even cells.

    A dark-red-blood color covered every single inch of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Even his face was filled with this blood color. At a nce, Xiao Yan appeared savage. However, it was fortunate that there were no other people present other than him. Hence, no one saw this scene.

    By estimating the time, Xiao Yan should have already remained in this ce for around two days. He did not rest for even a moment during these two days as he continued to absorb the powerful energy from around him. During this quick and fierce absorption, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually became stronger as it repeatedly flow through his veins in a crashing manner, like a river flow.

    ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation, it was likely that he had reached the peak of the nine star Dou Huang. However, there was still a distance that was difficult to estimate from this point. If he wanted to sessfully breakthrough to the Dou Huang ss, it was highly unlikely that he could achieve it within two to three days even with the help of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.

    Xiao Yan was naturally clear about this in his heart. Therefore, he did not feel any irritation. He maintained a calm mind as he followed the right method and absorbed the blood-red energy, allowing himself to control most of the soaring energy. After all, regardless of how strong he was, how would he fight with others if he was unable to easily control the Dou Qi within his body?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calm mentality made it difficult for his bitter training to affect his mental state. His body waspletely still as he absorbed the energy, once again sinking into the mysterious feeling of having his bodypletely transformed...

    While this calm training continued over time, Xiao Yan¡¯s ck hair grew longer like wild grass. Perhaps it was because the interior of his body was full of too much blood-colored energy, but his ck hair gradually turned blood-red in color. Looking at him from a distance, Xiao Yan appeared just like a blood person, emitting a faint terrifying aura.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the transformation on the surface of his body. He knew that this change was due to him being unable to appropriately control the overlyrge amount of energy that he had absorbed. After he got control of the energy within his body, everything would naturally return to its original state. What the current him needed to do waspletely focus his mind and sense the powerful strength within his body...

    ......

    Time flowed by like flowing water within the dark-red Blood Pool. In the blink of an eye, nearly ten days passed. Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not move even a little during this period of time. His blood-red hair had also be denser. However, it was worthwhile mentioning that Xiao Yan¡¯s current aura had gradually soared to a frightening level. Although he had yet to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss, he was at least two to three times strongerpared to ten days ago.

    The transformation of his aura did not bring sessfully break Xiao Yan through the Dou Huang ss. From this, one could tell just how difficult it was to reach the Dou Zong ss. If not for this Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have required at least half a year to reach this stage even with his incredible training speed.

    Wave after wave of viscous energy unceasingly poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. At a certain moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly moved. His eyes twitched a little, and they were slowly opened.

    The eyes of Xiao Yan revealed some surprise when he opened them. What had suddenly woken him up from his training state was not due to any external factor. Instead, it was due to Xiao Yan discovering something about his training in this ce, the ¡®Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body¡¯ spiritual avatar between his brows was also absorbing the blood-colored energy. Perhaps it was due to his suppression of it, but the avatar did not manage to absorb much of the energy. Hence, it was only now that Xiao Yan suddenly discovered that his avatar was growing stronger...

    ¡°The energy in this ce can strengthen a soul?¡± Xiao Yan uncertainly muttered. He hesitated for a moment before flicking his finger. A shapeless light rushed from between his brows, and finallynded beside him.

    The avatar had just appeared when the interior of its body automatically emitted a suction force. The surrounding blood-colored energy also seemed to be dragged by it. A portion of this energy was separated and poured into the avatar¡¯s body. When this viscous energy made contact with the Fallen Heart me on the surface of the avatar¡¯s body, it immediately emitted a crackling sound, which appeared due to the fire poison within the energy.

    ¡°It is fortunate that the Fallen Heart me is protecting the avatar. Otherwise, the moment this avatar appeared, it would have been eroded by the fire poison until it scattered.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw this scene. He spoke joyfully in his heart.

    After a vast and mighty energy entered the avatar, one could see a dense red color immediately surge out of its body. In an instant, the originally transparent avatar immediately turned blood-red in color.

    Although its color had changed, Xiao Yan, who had a spiritual contact with the avatar, was surprised to discover that the strength of this avatar was swiftly rising at a speed that caused one to be shocked!

    ¡°ording to this speed and the refinement of the ¡®Fallen Heart me,¡¯ it is likely that the avatar will be able to reach the intermediate stage soon. The energy in this ce also possesses the effect of refining a spiritual avatar?¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself in surprise after being shocked momentarily by this speed.

    Within less than half a year, Xiao Yan would be able to train his Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body to the intermediate stage. If this news were to spread to the ears within the Wind Lightning Pavilion, it was likely that those people who practiced this Dou Technique would immediately spit out blood on the spot. This was especially the case for Fan Tian. It should be known that this old fellow had spent nearly five years to train his avatar to the intermediate stage, yet Xiao Yan had shortened the amount of time needed from five years to a time frame over ten times quicker. This gap was as vast as the gap between the clouds and the ground.

    This miraculous effect of the blood-colored energy in this ce was likely something that even Jin Shi was unaware of. After all, he did not possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to protect his body. Thus, he would not have dared to release his soul. Should his soul be contaminated by the fire poison, he would have reached a point of being incurable, and he would have certainly ended up dying.

    Xiao Yan jumped for joy within his heart because of this discovery. His eyes firmly focused on the transformation of his avatar. This continued for a long while. Xiao Yan onlypletely rxed when he saw that no problems had urred. He ced his avatar beside him and allowed it to absorb the energy. In any case, the bottom of the Blood Pool had a vast amount of energy, enough for them to squander.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind sensed the interior of his body after shifting away from the avatar. The joy on his face became even denser as he softly muttered, ¡°The peak of the Dou Huang ss... that Jin Shi did not lie. This ce is likely really able to allow me to sessfully breakthrough the Dou Huang ss and advance to a Dou Zong. However, it is likely that this will require a long time...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head. He nced up. The vicious blood-red energy did not allow his sight to reach a great distance. The uniform dark-red color caused one to feel a pressure. However, in order to sessfully breakthrough the Dou Huang ss, Xiao Yan could only grit his teeth and endure.

    ¡°If I am able to sessfully breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss, it is likely that I will be able to hold my own for even against that old Fei Tian, who will not die. Should I borrow old mister Yao¡¯s strength again, I might really be able to fight with him head-on.¡±

    Dou Zong and Dou Huang were twopletely different sses. If Xiao Yan were able to sessfully break through, the gap between him and Fei Tian would no longer be so distant and unreachable. He might even be able to fight with Fei Tian if he borrowed the help of some external things.

    Moreover, if he reached the Dou Zong ss, his chances of sessfully refining a tier 7 medicinal pill would also significantly rise. He would no longer need to rely on his luck. With this ability, Xiao Yan was quite confident that he would be able to enter the top ten of the Pill Gathering organized by the Pill Tower!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also became hotter as he thought about the various benefits he would receive upon reaching the Dou Zong ss. He inhaled a deep breath of air, nced at his spiritual avatar absorbing energy not far beside him, and once again formed the training seal with his hands. His eyes were gradually shut. This time around, he had decided that he would definitely not leave the bottom of the Blood Pool until he breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss!

    After Xiao Yan entered his training state, the bottom of the Blood Pool once again becamepletely quiet. The only thing different, however, was that there was an additional figure absorbing the energy, like an empty pit, within this dark-red world...

    .......

    Time passed extremely quickly in this ce. Xiao Yan, who hadpletely entered his training state, hadpletely forgotten about the flow of time. He gradually entered a condition that waspletely oblivious to his surroundings. The only way to get out of this ce was to wait for the day of his breakthrough!

 Chapter 1009

    <strong><u>Chapter 1009: Breakthrough! Dou Zong!</u></strong>

    A wild gale raged outside of the volcano¡¯s mouth, whistling repeatedly as it did so. Two old figures were standing with their hands behind them in a rock pavilion not far from the mouth of the volcano.

    ¡°It has already been two and a half months...¡± Jin Shi knit his brows and looked to the mouth of the volcano. The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool at that spot had already fallen from its filled condition back then to an extremely shallow level. Moreover, the blood color within the liquid had be much paler. At a nce, it did not appear much different from ordinaryke water. The energy within it had also paled to a level that was impossible to absorb.

    Jin Gu by the side also bitterlyughed when he heard this. He immediately said with some hesitation, ¡°Could something have happened? The Heaven Mountain Fire Poison below is overly dense. Even I do not dare to proceed too deep...¡±

    ¡°That should not be the case. Although the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison is extremely fierce, it does not pose much of a threat to a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯.¡± Jin Shi shook his head and spoke in a deep voice. For some unknown reason, however, his tone did not appear very confident when he said this. Xiao Yan had already entered the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool for two and a half months. This period of time was indeed a little too long. The fire poison at the bottom of the Blood Pool was extremely dense. Even he did not dare to stay for such a long time. Although Xiao Yan possessed a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ his strength was ultimately only that of a nine star Dou Huang...

    Jin Gu helplessly sighed when he saw Jin Shi¡¯s appearance. During these two and a half months, the energy tide of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range had gradually calmed down. Feng Qing Er and the others had remained in the Blood Pool for five days before leaving the pool. After a brief goodbye, they swiftly left this ce. From the looks of it, it seemed that they had benefited from soaking in the Blood Pool this time around. They might even be able to sessfully breakthrough the Dou Huang ss once they returned.

    Nn Yanran, on the other hand, had only remained in the Blood Pool for three days. This was because the energy within her body had already reached saturation, and she had little choice but to leave. After which, she waited for Xiao Yan on the Heaven Eye Mountain Range for nearly two months before finally having no choice but to leave. In other words, it was likely that Xiao Yan was the only one in the Heaven Eye Mountain no one had any news of.

    ¡°If there is still no news today, I will enter the Blood Pool and see just what has happened...¡±

    After musing for a while, Jin Shi finally grit his teeth. He still required Xiao Yan¡¯s help to expel the fire poison from his body. Hence, even though he knew that he could not just enter the bottom of the Blood Pool as he wished, he had no choice but to go and take a look.

    Jin Gu also helplessly nodded when he heard this. They had no other choice left but to do so.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The surroundings of the mouth of the volcano suddenly emitted a loud rumbling sound when Jin Gu had just nodded his head. All the energy around them suddenly began to fluctuate.

    Following the appearance of this rumbling sound, one could see that the surrounding natural energy seemed to have met with a drag force and began to crazily gather around the mouth of the volcano. Jin Shi and Jin Gu fixed their eyes onto the spot where the energy had gathered. It was surprisingly the location where the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool was located!

    ¡°What has happened?¡±

    The sudden unexpected change caused Jin Gu to be startled as he hurriedly questioned.

    Jin Shi also frowned. His eyes firmly stared at the interior of the Blood Pool. A whirlpool that was a couple of dozen feet in size had appeared at that spot. The middle of the whirlpool was a dark-ck hole. The surrounding natural energy was all flowing wildly through it.

    ¡°The interior of the Blood Pool seems to have something that is crazily absorbing energy. If I have guessed correctly, this should have been created by Xiao Yan.¡± Jin Shi slowly inferred.

    ¡°How could he stir the natural energy until it shakes given his Dou Huang strength?¡± Jin Gu spoke with a surprised voice. He suddenly recalled something and his eyes widened. There was a shocked expression on his face as he turned to Jin Gu. ¡°This fellow... could it be that he is about to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss?¡±

    A strange look also shed across Jin Shi¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he nodded and said, ¡°It is likely the case. This fellow... has really done it. Although the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool does indeed possess some effect to help one breakthrough the bottleneck, this is also the first time that I have seen someone breakthrough with the help of the Blood Pool... if news of this were to spread, it is likely that the attraction of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool would continue to soar.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he has remained for such a long time in the bottom of the Blood Pool. He is actually thinking of breaking through to the Dou Zong ss in one go. However, it is likely that this method can only be used by people like him who possess a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ The Heaven Mountain Fire Poison below is really a little too frightening.¡±

    ¡°But the activity that this fellow creates when he is breaking through is really incredible. This ce has been shaken until this manner. It is likely that some elite Dou Zong within a five hundred kilometer radius will sense something...¡± Jin Gu smacked his mouth as hemented.

    Jin Shi nodded. His eyes focused intently on the Blood Pool and his heart also sighed in relief. As long as nothing happened to Xiao Yan, the fire poison within his body should not be a problem.

    While these two were conversing, the fluctuation of the natural energy in this ce also became more and more intense. Wave after wave of dense energy seeped from the surroundings. After which, the energy flowed toward the whirlpool within the Blood Pool. Looking from a distance, it seemed as though the entire Heaven Eye Mountain was wrapped within a somewhat colorful, violent energy storm, giving it a spectacr appearance.

    The sudden unexpected change naturally attracted the attention of the entire Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe in the Heaven Eye Mountain. Innumerable stunned gazes shot to the source of themotion. They looked at the substance-like energy while the energy pressure that vaguely seeped from it caused quite a number of weaker Gold Swallowing Mice to feel their hearts tremble with fear.

    The change in the surroundings not only did not reduce with the flow of time, but instead became more severe. In the end, it seemed as though there were a countless number of colorful pirs falling from the sky...

    As an increasing amount of energy poured into the Blood Pool, a majestic aura, simr to that of an enormous dragon waking up, slowly seeped out of the bottom of the Blood Pool. That aura was extremely strong. Even Jin Shi and Jin Gu expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°This aura... does not seem like the level of someone who has just advanced to the Dou Zong ss.¡± Jin Gu muttered somewhat doubtfully.

    ¡°Yes, this aura alone is not inferior to that of an ordinary one star Dou Zong. However, one cannot rule out the exnation of one¡¯s aura reaching the peak when breaking through. Perhaps it will gradually be reduced after the breakthrough ispleted.¡± Jin Shi nodded as he replied.

    The permeating aura swiftly spread. Within a short period of time, it covered the entire Heaven Eye Mountain. Under such a mighty aura, everyone, with the exception of a certain strong individuals like Jin Shi, felt a fear seeping out of their hearts. Quite a number of Gold Swallowing Mice, that had yet to evolve, let out a panicked screech.

    Following the massive activity within the Heaven Eye Mountain and the increasingly strong aura that was spreading from the bottom of the Blood Pool, quite a number of experts within a five hundred kilometer radius of the Heaven Eye Mountain sensed something. In an instant, numerous gazes were thrown in the direction of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range.

    ¡°This aura... is another person about to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss? From this direction, it seems to be from the Heaven Eye Mountain Range? Is it another member of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe?¡±

    ¡°These fellows are really lucky. Therefore, the strength of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe will increase again.¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Mountain Blood Pool is really good stuff. Looks like I should get the disciples in the sect to try their luck next time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Energy whistled around the sky of the Heaven Eye Mountain peak. The rotating speed of the whirlpool in the Blood Pool also became crazier as waves sshed into the surrounding rock walls, emitting deafening bangs.

    Perhaps it was because of the fluctuation of the surrounding natural energy, but quite a number of dark clouds gathered in the sky above the peak of the mountain. In an instant, the originally bright weather was covered by dark clouds.

    Jin Shi and Jin Gu were unconcerned about the change in the sky. Their gazes were firmly locked onto the Blood Pool. Base on their senses, the suction from the bottom of the Blood Pool seemed to have reached a peak...

    ¡°He is about toe out...¡±

    Jin Shi stared at the frightening rotation speed of the water surface before he suddenly spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Jin Shi¡¯s voice had just sounded when the surface of the water appeared as though a bomb had been dropped into it. It exploded and a countless number of water pirs shot into the sky. The water pirs burst apart, and it seemed as though rain had descended on the Heaven Eye Mountain.

    The Blood Pool¡¯s water pirs spat out in all directions. A short whileter, a crane-like cry, from the bottom of the Blood Pool, suddenly broke through the surface of the water and shot to the clouds while carrying a mighty Dou Qi with it!

    Bang bang bang bang bang!

    A clear roar seemed to have stirred the shaking of the sky andnd. Space was distorted while the water pirs shot out. The entire Heaven Eye Mountain Range had begun to tremble at this instant. Numerous cracks began to swiftly spread like spiderwebs around the mouth of the volcano while a deafening sound resounded over the mountain.

    Boom!

    The movement of the mountain peak had just stopped when arge water pir, that seemed to cover all of the Blood Pool, violently shot out like a volcanic eruption. It forcefully sted away the whirlpool on the surface!

    The water pir was a couple of dozens meters in height. When it reached its highest point, the water pir suddenly copsed. Enormous clusters of water fell from the sky, like rain had formed between the sky and thend.

    The rain violently smashed onto the rocks below, resulting in a clear pitter-patter sound being formed. All the gazes within the Heaven Eye Mountain Range were focused intently on the sky.

    The rain that spread over the sky seemed to have been torn apart by an invisible hand, opening a path to the sky.

    A skinny figure slowly appeared in the part of the sky where the rain had been separated. The figure¡¯s legs were stepping on the empty air while his body stood extremely straight. The majestic aura that spread from his body appeared just like a sword that could split open the endless sky above his head!

    ¡°Dou Zong...¡±

    Numerous respectful and envious voices sounded throughout the entire Heaven Eye Mountain Range when everyone present sensed the great strength of this aura.

 Chapter 1010

    <strong><u>Chapter 1010: Seeing Yao Lao Again</u></strong>

    The skinny figure stood in the sky. His body did not move, but his majestic aura was enough to cause this area to tremble.

    Dou Zong, the true point when one could be considered a genuine expert on the continent. Only by sessfully reaching this level would one gain the prerequisite that allowed one to survive in the Central ins. Currently, Xiao Yan had reached this step at such an age. This achievement was impressive.

    Rain poured down from the sky in all directions, wrapping the Heaven Eye Mountain within its grip. A pitter-tter sound appeared.

    The figure stood in the distant empty air. No Dou Qi wings or bone wings appeared on his back. Walking through the air was a unique indicator of an elite Dou Zong.

    A countless number of gazes passed through the rain and looked at the unmoving figure in the sky. In an instant, the entire Heaven Eye Mountain Range becamepletely silent. Only the sound of raindrops falling on tree leaves clearly resounded over the mountain.

    The figure in the sky did not move. Each time the rain came into a radius within five feet of him, it would automatically scatter. That manner was as though there was an invisible barrier around Xiao Yan.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. A majestic aura lingered over his body, causing it to appear as though he had transformed into a statue.

    ¡°What is wrong with him?¡± Jin Gu asked. Surprise shed across his eyes when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s stillness. Currently, Xiao Yan had sessfully advanced. Why had he be like this?

    ¡°It seems that he has entered a unique condition...¡± Jin Shi hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    Jin Gu was startled when he heard this. Even though his strength was stronger than Xiao Yan, he was unable to see just what was happening in his body.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait. He should recover soon.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut in the sky, frowned intently while those two were speaking. The fire seal on his brows, which had not shown much activity for a long time, currently emitted a fire glow.

    Xiao Yan was initially uncertain about what was currently happening. The only thing he felt was that the Spiritual Strength within his body had be extremely sensitive the moment he had sessfully broken through to the Dou Zong ss. At the same time, he once again felt the faint remnant spiritual seal that remained within the fire seal between his brows.

    This fire seal was something that Yao Lao had left behind when he had been captured. It was also not the first time that such a situation had urred. When he broke through to the Dou Huang ss back then, Xiao Yan had followed the remnant spiritual seal in the fire seal, traveling space itself, to probe into the mysteriousrge hall where Yao Lao had been imprisoned. Due to his Spiritual Strength being weak back then, what he could see was extremely blur.

    With his experience from thest time, Xiao Yan understood what happened when he once again sense the change of the fire seal. The Spiritual Strength within his body gathered together before entering the interior of the fire seal.

    A sh appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after his Spiritual Strength entered the fire seal. A strange, dark-ck tunnel appeared. Without hesitating, his Spiritual Strength rushed into it like a bolt of lighting.

    The dark-ck tunnel seemed to be extremely long. However, Xiao Yan did not feel anxious due to him being in possession of the experience fromst time. He carefully gathered his Spiritual Strength and swiftly shuffled through it.

    This traveling continued for an unknown about of time before a kind of pressure was vaguely transmitted from the edge of the tunnel. A dark and dense fluctuation was also felt.

    The Spiritual Strength had just charged out of the tunnel when it sensed a dark coldness sweeping over. The samerge dark hall entered his eyes. Thisrge hall was so huge that it was frightening. It waspletely covered in a ck-grayish color, which caused one to feel an extreme pressure.

    There were quite a number of ck rock pirs that were dozens of feet tall within therge hall. Many strange symbols were drawn on these rock pirs. They vaguely emitted a glow, appearing just like a countless number of flickering eyes, giving it a ghastly and chilly appearance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swiftly swept over thisrge hall, which was sorge that he could not tell its size. After which, his eyes suddenly turned to a certain area. A countless number of light clusters were flickering at that spot. Upon careful observation, one could see that the interior of those light clusters were spiritual bodies with their eyes tightly shut!

    Although Xiao Yan had seen it thest time, there was too little time and his Spiritual Strength was still weak. Hence, the vision he brought back was very blur. This time around, however, he could clearly see that there was a ck-colored chain snaking throgh the cluster of spiritual bodies.

    This ck-colored chain was wrapped around the spiritual bodies¡¯ necks. There seemed to be something vaguely being drawn from the interior of the spiritual bodies through the chain...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze moved with the chain and saw that there were some strange towering dark-ck-colored pirs present at the edge of the chain!

    These rock pirs seemed to be absorbing something from within the spiritual bodies. Xiao Yan felt a creepiness run through his body when he saw this scene. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ seemed to be using these souls as a kind of nutrient?

    Although Xiao Yan was currently only an invisible Spiritual Strength, his shocked emotion still appeared.

    This shock continued for an instant before Xiao Yan hurriedly sense the faint trance that existed within the fire seal. His Spiritual Strength carefully drifted around therge hall.

    For some unknown reason, he could not even see a single ¡®Hall of Soul¡¯ guard within this hall. There was only the uniform gastly and death-like silence.

    A strange and gloomy ce of death. This was Xiao Yan¡¯s evaluation of this ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s search did not stop while this thought jumped across his heart. His gaze swept over the packed interior of the hall. A momentter, his Spiritual Strength suddenly trembled. Joy immediately rose within his heart. That slight fluctuation had be a little more obvious.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed quietly increased with a thought flickering through his mind. However, he did not dare move too fast. He clearly understood that there was definitely an Honorable Elder (Dou Zun) guarding this hall. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength waspletely different now, he was not so arrogant that he thought he could fight with an elite Dou Zun.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength suddenly paused after traveling forward for a short while. His gaze was startled as he looked in front of him. There was a cluster of light, which did not stand out, suspended on a rock table. Inside of the light cluster was an old man, whose body appeared somewhat illusionary. This old man had both his eyes tightly shut. That old face, that was so familiar, was surprisingly Yao Lao!

    Yao Lao¡¯s neck also had a ck-colored chain around it. Moreover, this ck-colored chain seemed to be even bigger than the others. There was also more of those strange symbols on it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength trembled intensely, revealing his excitement and an indescribable feeling at this moment.

    Xiao Yan looked at the face, which seemed to look even older. It had been nearly three to four years since Yao Lao had been captured. Xiao Yan felt pain, like his heart was gripped by something as well as an overwhelming killing intent when he thought of the hardship that Yao Lao had suffered during these years. Yao Lao had to be given a lot of credit for all of his achievements. As the saying went, a teacher was just like a father. Xiao Yan had also truly viewed Yao Lao as his father. It was natural that Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt an extreme pain when he saw Yao Lao suffering such torture.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength drifted toward the top of the rock table. Due to his cautiousness, Xiao Yan did notnd his body. Instead, his gaze looked to Yao Lao, who had his eyes shut. He was able to sense Yao Lao¡¯s life force. Although it was weak, it was fortunate that nothing overly serious had happened to him.

    While Xiao Yan was observing Yao Lao, who was in a slumber, Yao Lao seemed to have sensed something. His eyelids twitched. After struggling for a moment, he gradually opened his eyes.

    Yao Lao¡¯s body instantly stiffened after he opened his somewhat turbid eyes. His gaze was dull as he started at the empty air in front of him. His body involuntarily trembled.

    Seeing Yao Lao acting like this, Xiao Yan finally could not endure it any longer. His Spiritual Strength was distorted as he transformed into an illusionary figure that knelt toward Yao Lao in the air. After which, he kowtowed to Yao Lao. His voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Teacher, this disciple is unfilial!¡±

    Yao Lao watched the young man that was suspended while kneeling. His eyes became moist and a small voice passed through the light ball.

    ¡°Little fellow, you have already done quite well. Being able to recruit you as my disciple is the best thing that these old bones of mine have ever done.¡±

    Although Yao Lao was currently imprisoned, he still had his eyesight. He was able to tell that the current Xiao Yan was just a thread of Spiritual Strength. However, there was a great strength hidden within it. Since Xiao Yan was able to rely on a thread of Spiritual Strength to transform into a person, Yao Lao was naturally able to guess that the current Xiao Yan had sessfully advanced to the Dou Zong ss.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned red. He whispered, ¡°Teacher, rest assured that I wille and rescue you as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you do not have the qualification...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when an old, indifferent voice slowly resounded in therge hall.

    A vast pressure suddenly descended following the appearance of this old voice. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He stood up, turned around, and looked at the fluctuating space behind him with dark eyes. A purple-clothed, old man strangely appeared at that spot.

    The old man in purple clothes nced at Xiao Yan. He immediately knit his brows. Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength vaguely gave him a somewhat familiar feeling. After thinking for awhile, he involuntarily said with some surprise, ¡°You are the Spiritual Strength from back then?¡±

    Xiao Ya stared at this purple-clothed, old man and did not reply.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the person who could not even receive a spiritual fluctuation from this venerable self (Dou Zun) is actually able toe to this spot. Looks like you are much stronger than you were back then.¡± The purple-clothed, old man nced at Yao Lao in the light cluster. He faintly smiled, raised his hand, and aimed it at Xiao Yan from a distance. ¡°However, this is far from sufficient...¡±

    ¡°The next time Ie here, I will repay you all of the hardships that teacher has suffered during these years!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was just like that of a wild beast. It vaguely carried a craziness that caused one to feel afraid.

    ¡°Hopefully...¡±

    The purple-clothed, old man raised his eyebrows as his hand suddenly clenched. The space around Xiao Yan immediately cracked apart. Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was eliminated by this frightening attack.

    A pleased expression surface on the old face of Yao Lao within the light cluster as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearing body. Xiao Yan was able to remain unafraid in the face of an elite Dou Zun. From the looks of it, he had really grown quite a lot during these years. Yao Lao vaguely felt that the next time this disciple of his appeared, he was not going to be a mere Spiritual Strength. Instead, he would arrive himself!

    The brows of the purple-clothed, old man were knit together when he saw the gratified look on Yao Lao¡¯s face. For some unknown reason, his heart felt a little uneasiness that had not appeared for an unknown number of years... although it was not very intense, it still caused him to feel a chill that seeped deep into his bones.

    ¡°Xiao Yan huh...¡±

    A voice that contained some iciness slowly sounded within the quiet hall.

 Chapter 1011

    <strong><u>Chapter 1011: One Star Dou Zong</u></strong>

    Yao Lao within the light cluster looked at the frowning purple-clothed, old man in therge, dark-ck hall. He involuntarilyughed, ¡°Qin Tian, are you feeling an uneasiness?¡±

    The expression of the purple-clothed, old man became slightly cold when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. He faintly said, ¡°Yao Chen, you should just look after yourself. If the hall¡¯s chief did not fancy your alchemist skill, do you think that you would have lived until now?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s head moved a little. It caused the chain to emit a ¡®ng¡¯ sound. His eyelids were slowly shut as he coldlyughed, ¡°The old me is not a softie like you.¡±

    ¡°A wise person would recognize the situation. Putting up a futile resistance is the most foolish thing to do. With your alchemist skills, the only people on this Dou Qi continent who couldpare with you are likely only those few old people who will not die in the Pill Tower. If you join the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ your position will definitely be even higher than mine. Why do you want to suffer in this ce?¡± The purple-clothed, old man slowly spoke.

    Ridicule surfaced on Yao Lao¡¯s face, but he was toozy to bother with the other person.

    ¡°I think you have a clear understanding of just what kind of strength the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ possesses. Otherwise, given your haughtiness, it is impossible for you to hide for so many years. Although this ce is only a branch hall of the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ do you really think that your disciple can barge in here?¡± The purple-clothed, old man scornfully spoke.

    ¡°Any words that are spoken now will only gain a verbal victor. Everything will reveal a result when the timees.¡± Yao Lao smiled when he heard this. His originally turbid eyes had be exceptionally bright.

    The expression of the purple-clothed, old man sank upon seeing this. He coldlyughed, ¡°That disciple of yours is called Xiao Yan, right? If I have guessed correctly, it is likely that he has also arrived in the Central ins. Good. This venerable self (Dou Zun) shall wait for him toe. However, hopefully he will be able to survive while being chased after by the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!¡±

    After saying those words, the purple-clothed, old man swung his sleeves. The space beside him became distorted. He slowly disappeared into that distorted space in a strange manner.

    Yao Lao¡¯s fist was slightly clenched as he stared at the spot where the purple-clothed, old man had disappeared. He immediately let out a softugh as both his eyes were gradually shut...

    After the end of the conversation between the two, the iparablyrge hall once again became deathly silent...

    ........

    At the top of Heaven Eye Mountain, the strong outpour slowly started to stop. Warm sunlight fell from the grond and brightened up the whole mountain. The environment after rain was extremely fresh.

    The human figure in the sky maintained a still stance for a long while before it suddenly shook. Those tightly shut eyes were also slowly opened. A killing intent surged within those dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Teacher, wait for me.¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the churning killing intent within his heart. His tightly clenched hands were slowly opened.

    The purple-clothed, old man whom he had seen this time around should be the first genuine elite Dou Zun that Xiao Yan had ever met. That vast pressure was indeed extremely terrifying. Fortunately, the current Xiao Yan was no longer that little fellow who had just advanced into the Dou Huang ss back then. He was still able to remain calm under that pressure. This was many times better whenpared to thatst time where he was shattered by the pressure before he could even see the other party.

    Xiao Yan had learned a lot after entering thatrge, dark-ck hall. Of course, the thing that reassured Xiao Yan was that Yao Lao was still safe. Although Yao Lao¡¯s situation might not appear good, at the very least there was no sign of his life being in danger. Even though this was the case, Xiao Yan knew that he needed to speed up. It was not easy for Yao Lao to be able to endure for so many years. If he were to drag on for another couple of years, it was difficult to say just what would happen.

    ¡°Once I have settled the matter here, I will head to that Wind Lightning Pavilion. I must find Feng zun-zhe no matter what. I must get his help in order to rescue Yao Lao as soon as possible.¡±

    Xiao Yan heaved a gentle sigh of relief after making up his mind. His mind sunk into his body and sensed it carefully. Currently, the interior of his body seemed to have undergone aplete transformation. The veins within had not only widened by more than ten times their previous size, but there was even a faint Dou Qi crystalyer around his veins and even his bones. Moreover, they were repeatedly emitting a weak glow.

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist and threw out a punch without any fancy moves. One could see the space around his fist be distorted. A low ear-piercing sonic boom sounded over the sky like thunder. This simple punch was even stronger than the Octane st Xiao Yan had disyed with all his strength back then!

    Dou Zong and Dou Huang were indeed twopletely different levels!

    ¡°My current strength should have already stabilized at the level of a one star Dou Zong, saving me quite a lot time needed to get use to it. This is likely an effect of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. Most of the people would have to undergo quite a long period of familiarization in order to truly reach a one star Dou Zong yet Xiao Yan had currently skipped this step and sessfully reached the level of a one star Dou Zong.

    Although this one star Dou Zong might seem unworthy of being mentioned, the gap between every star within the Dou Zong ss was enormous. If one were to rely on normal training, requiring many years or even more time than a decade in order to raise one¡¯s strength by one star was not rare.

    Xiao Yan was eximing his good luck within his heart when his gaze turned to the rock pavilion near the mouth of the volcano. He saw Jin Shi and Jin Gu at a nce. Immediately, his feet moved. He slowly stepped through empty air and descended from the sky. Finally, hended in the rock pavilion.

    ¡°Haha, little friend Xiao Yan, congrattions on advancing to the Dou Zong ss.¡±

    Jin Gu smiled when he saw Xiao Yannd in the rock pavilion. His manner of addressing Xiao Yan had changed without him realizing it. Currently Xiao Yan was considered someone in the same ss as them. Moreover, he was aware that Xiao Yan possessed quite a number of hidden trump cards. It was likely that even he would not be a match for Xiao Yan if they were to really fight.

    Regardless of where one was, one¡¯s strength would ultimately determine one¡¯s treatment. Although Xiao Yan did possess the strength to fight with an expert Dou Zong in the past, he was ultimately just a Dou Huang. In the eyes of many Dou Zongs, it was ultimately difficult to view him as someone on the same level as them. Now that Xiao Yan had sessfully advanced to the Dou Zong ss, it was only natural that Jin Gu and Jin Shi would not treat him the same when dealing with him. Therefore, their words were a little more courteous.

    ¡°I was merely lucky. If elder Jin Shi had not provided me with the training spot, it is likely that Xiao Yan would have found it difficult to break through.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward the two and chuckled. These words were indeed true. If he had not trained in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, it was likely impossible for Xiao Yan to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss without at least a year.

    Jin Shi grinned when he heard this. He said, ¡°We are only getting what we want. The old me is unable to shoulder this thanks. However, you have exceeded the old me¡¯s expectation by remaining in the Blood Pool for over two months. Even I do not dare to stay within it for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°I have trained for over two months huh...¡± Xiao Yan was startled. His gaze swept around him, but he did not see Nn Yanran and the others.

    ¡°Feng Qing Er and the rest have long since left. Currently, you are the only one left on the Heaven Eye Mountain. That¡¯s right. That friend of yours had stayed here for a period of time before leaving. From the looks of her anxious manner before she left, it is likely that something has happened.¡± Jin Gu said.

    ¡°Nn Yanran has also left?¡± Xiao Yan was a little surprised when he heard this. Immediately, he nodded. It was fortunate that he was already aware of Yun Yun¡¯s whereabouts. When he had the time, he would head to the Flower Sect and see how she was doing.

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan. Currently, you have sessfully broken through the Dou Huang ss. I wonder...¡± Jin Shi hesitated for a moment before suddenly speaking.

    Xiao Yan was naturally aware of what Jin Shi wanted to say when he saw his inability to express himself. He immediately beamed and said, ¡°Elder Jin Shi, you can rest assured that Xiao Yan is not someone who does no work after benefitimg. Leave the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison in your body to me.¡±

    Jin Shi and Jin Gu sighed in relief when they heard this. Jin Shi was considered the strongest person in the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe. Their tribe was able to upy this Heaven Eye Mountain because of the deterrence of the two of them. If Jin Shi were to end up dying because of the fire poison, it would definitely be a great loss to the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe.

    ¡°These are some medicinal ingredients needed to expel the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison. I did not prepare them. Hence, I¡¯m afraid that I will have to trouble the two of you.¡± Xiao Yan took out a white piece of paper from his Storage Ring. After which, he wrote some medicinal ingredients on it, and handed it to Jin Shi and Jin Gu.

    Jin Gu by the side hurriedly received the white paper. His gaze swept over it. He immediatelyughed, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. This Heaven Eye Mountain Range is filled with medicinal ingredients. Our Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe also has a rich stockpile after so many years. Although these medicinal ingredients are rare, it is likely that they can reach little friend Xiao Yan¡¯s hand by this afternoon.¡±

    Jin Gu and Jin Shi were also aware of some of the alchemist¡¯s tradition. If they wanted the alchemist to refine a medicinal pill, they needed to prepare their own medicinal ingredients. These alchemists only needed to refine a pill.

    Jin Gu swiftly left the rock pavilion after receiving the white paper. After which, he rushed to the middle of the mountain. He needed to prepare all of these medicinal ingredients as fast as possible

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Jin Gu disappear.

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, if you are able to expel the fire poison from my body, the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe will treat you as a lifetime friend. Although my Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe cannotpare with those ancient families, we also do have a reputation in the Magical Beast world. Moreover, due to ourrge numbers, we are aware of arge amount of information. If one were to think about it, we can be considered as very knowledgeable individuals within the Magical Beast world.¡± Jin Shi¡¯s gaze slowly slide from Jin Gu¡¯s body to Xiao Yan as he softlyughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°In that case, can I inquire about something from elder Jin Shi?¡±

    ¡°Please ask.¡± Jin Shi responded.

    ¡°May I know if elder Jin Shi has heard of the Gu n?¡± Xiao Yan licked his lips and slowly asked.

    ¡°Gu n?¡±

    These two simple words, however, caused Jin Shi¡¯s expression to instantly change.

 Chapter 1012

    <strong><u>Chapter 1012: Gu Realm</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened when he saw the change of Jin Shi¡¯s expression. It seemed that he was aware of some information that was rted to the Gu n.

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, why have you suddenly mentioned the Gu n? Don¡¯t tell me that you have a conflict with them?¡± Jin Shi also gradually recovered a momentter and spoke with some worry. This Gu n was not the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Xiao Yan might still be able to live happily even after offending the Wind Lightning Pavilion. However, if he were to form an enmity with this mysterious Gu n, the result...

    Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled as he said, ¡°I have never met this Gu n. How could there be any conflict? It is just that I wish to know some information rted to this Gu n. Is it possible for elder Jin Shi to tell me about them?¡±

    Jin Shi sighed in relief. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he said, ¡°It is best if this is the case. Throughout the Central ins region, the human¡¯s ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ and Pill Hall or the three great ancient families in the Magical Beast world fear this Gu n.¡±

    Xiao Yan also felt slightly startled when he heard this. Although he was able to guess that Xun Er¡¯s background was not weak, he did not expect that the so-called Gu n was actually this strong.

    ¡°Why is it that I have never heard of this Gu n? Moreover, this n has never appeared among the humans nor Magical Beast factions. Could it be that they do not belong to either one?¡± Xiao Yan asked uncertainly.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, this Gu n could be considered human. However... they are descendants from the ancient times. It is rumored that they possessed the bloodline of a Dou Di.¡± Jin Shi slowly exined.

    ¡°The bloodline of a Dou Di?¡± Xiao Yan was stunned.

    ¡°It is rumored that if a person is able to reach the Dou Di ss, their bloodline will undergo a change. His descendants will benefit as a result. There were quite a number of Dou Di ns in the ancient times. Although they could be considered humans, they possessed a rich talent when it came to training. Some of those who were lucky might even inherit some Dou Di¡¯s abilities through their bloodline. However, such a thing is extremely rare and willpletely depend on one¡¯s luck.¡± Jin Shi nodded. His tone contained a respect that was difficult to hide when he mentioned the words Dou Di. This was a respect for the strongest people in the world.

    ¡°These ns that possess an ancient Dou Di bloodline greatly discriminate against outsiders. Due to them needing to maintain the purity of their bloodline, even if they were to marry an ordinary human, they would definitely choose an extremely outstanding person.

    ¡°There were quite a number of ns in the ancient times who possessed the bloodline of a Dou Di. However, with the flow of time, it seems that hardly any remained. The survivors are called the extremely mysterious Gu n..¡±

    ¡°The Gu n doesn¡¯t care much for the ranking on the continent but its strength is without doubt. There are many experts in the n and speaking truthfully, there are very few factions in the continent that can contend against it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. It was no wonder that Xun Er told him that he had to wait until he was a Dou Zong before he could go and try to find her. So the Gu n was actually this scary. Thinking of the strength of the Hall of Souls, even they were afraid of the Gu n. How terrifying was the strength of this Gu n?

    ¡°Then does elder Jin Shi know where the headquarters of the Gu n is?¡± Xiao Yan paused before asking.

    ¡°The eastern region of the Central ins basically belongs to the Gu n. Other than a few of them, the many various fractions there are all vassals of the Gu n. However, the Gu n seldom manages them. Usually, most of the people of the Gu n all live in the ¡®Gu Realm¡¯.¡± Jin Shi continued to exin.

    ¡°Gu Realm?¡± Xiao Yan was once again startled when he heard these unfamiliar words.

    ¡°Any experts who reach the Dou Sheng ss are basically standing on the peak of the Dou Qi continent. At this level, one would have already surpassed the ordinary and would have stepped into the holy level. The strength that one would possess would naturally be far from what an ordinary person can imagine. Opening a realm where people could live is an indicator of an elite Dou Sheng.¡± Jin Shi sighed. His voice contained extreme envy. ¡°This Gu Realm is built from the extremely strong Dou Shengs of the Gu n over the generations. After a countless number of years of strengthening and expanding, its size could at the very least beparable to the northern region of the Central ins even if it cannot bepared with the entire Central ins region. That ce is uniquely owned by the people of the Gu n. Hence, the ordinary people from the Central ins do not really understand it.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of cold air. Opening a realm. Was such a frightening thing really something that a person¡¯s strength could achieve? An elite Dou Sheng was so powerful it ended up making one feel disbelief? Xiao Yan felt himself tremble when he thought of the frightening strength that could tear space apart with just the lift of a hand.

    This was already the case for an elite Dou Sheng. Then just how terrifying was the even stronger Dou Di?

    Byparing the two, the mysterious ability of an elite Dou Di being able to change their bloodline mentioned by Jin Shi did not appear to be some cooked up story.

    ¡°Even I am not certain on how one enters this Gu Realm. If not for the many members of my Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe, it is likely that I would be far from qualified to be aware of so many secrets given my strength.¡± Jin Shi shook his head and spoke somewhat regretfully.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was also satisfied by learning so much information rted to the Gu n. Although the Gu n¡¯s strength was extremely great, he would definitely break into that ce for Xun Er even if it was extremely dangerous.

    Although Xiao Yan was uncertain how many experts were within the Gu n, it was likely that there would not be any less than that of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was insufficient even though he had currently broken through to the Dou Zong ss. However, this did not be an obstruction to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Once I rescue Yao Lao, I will head to that Gu n. Regardless of how special you are, you are ultimately humans!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth and spoke viciously in his heart. He did not feel any fear just because of the great strength behind the Gu n. Xun Er had waited for him for so many years. Regardless of the situation, he needed to make a trip there. Otherwise, he was heartless.

    ¡°Looks like I should quickly expel the fire poison in Jin Shi. The Four Pavilion Grand Meeting that Mu Qing Luan had mentioned is about to begin. If I miss it, I don¡¯t know just when it will be before I can find Feng zun-zhe...¡±

    ......

    Jin Gu efficiency had somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectation. Before noon time, all the things that Xiao Yan needed were delivered into his hands.

    A fog floated within a rock house on the slopes of a mountain. The fog contained waves of dense medicinal fragrance and a transpiring heat.

    There was arge wooden basin within the rock house. Jin Shi was seated within the wooden basin, and boiling water covered his body up to his neck. He was unable to use Dou Qi to block the temperature. Hence, Jin Shi¡¯s face was filled with perspiration.

    A jade-green me was swiftly writhing on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand just beside the wooden basin. There were numerous medicinal ingredients mixed with it. A momentter, it transformed into a drop of a fiery-red medicinal liquid. With a flick of his finger, the medicinal liquid fell into the basin. The surface of the water immediately turned red as many fiery-red bubbles churned within it.

    ¡°Consume this medicinal pill.¡± A medicinal pill shot out from Xiao Yan¡¯s Storage Ring before being suspended in front of Jin Shi. He sucked it and swallowed it into his body.

    When the medicinal pill entered his body, a bone-chilling coldness immediately began to spread out, covering every single inch of his body. At the same time, the medicinal strength within the hot red-colored liquid within the basin seeped into his body from every pore. Amid this sh between cold and hot, drops of a grayish liquid, that contained a stenc, slowly seeped out of Jin Shi¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Jin Shi¡¯s body intensely trembled as the fishy gray liquid seeped out. His teeth were tightly clenched together as his mouth emitted a hissing voice. Clearly, he was suffering an extremely intense pain during the process of forcing the poison out.

    Jin Gu by the side also became anxious when he saw Jin Shi¡¯s painful expression.

    ¡°There is no need to be anxious. It is only a normal pain. Everything will be fine if he can endure for a while.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was calm. He waved his hand and a cluster of jade-green mes fell from it. After which, itnded in the wooden basin, and the temperature of the fire-red liquid swiftly rose.

    Jin Shi¡¯s face was like burning charcoal following the swift increase in the water¡¯s temperature. The air that he exhaled was hot. His appearance caused Jin Gu, who was watching by the side, to feel numb. If the fire poison was not being forced out, he would have wondered if Xiao Yan was nning on murdering Jin Shi...

    With the rise of the me, an increasing amount of gray-colored liquid seeped out of Jin Shi¡¯s body. However, with thebustion of the zed Lotus Heart me, the fire poison was swiftly incinerated the moment they appeared. Thus, the purity of the medicinal strength in the wooden basin was maintained.

    This method of using ice and fire to expel the poison continued for nearly eight hours. Only then did it end because of the exhaustion of the medicinal strength within the wooden basin. However, it must be said that the fire poison was indeed deposited too deeply within Jin Shi¡¯s body. Xiao Yan was unable topletely remove it from the root despite having used this method.

    ¡°ording to this speed, it should be possible to expel most of the fire poison in your body within five days. At that time, I will refine some medicinal liquid for you. As long as you soak in it for two to three hours everyday for two to three months, the fire poison in your body will bepletely removed.¡± Xiao Yan pulled away the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ and spoke after seeing Jin Shi stand up from the wooden basin to put on his clothes.

    ¡°Thank you mister Xiao Yan. Our Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe will definitely not forget this favor. If there is anything that requires our help in the future, you cane and look for the old me on the Heaven Eye Mountain.¡±

    Jin Shi solemnly bowed to Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice. He could sense the change in his body. A disease that had been with him for so many years could finally be expelled. Currently, his heart was quite excited.

    Xiao Yan beamed. He looked at Jin Shi, whose spirit was much better. His hand suddenly rubbed his chest. There seemed to be quite a frightening poison also present within his body, the Demon Poison Spot... this thing had also pestered him for many years. Although he had yet to find an elite Dou Zun, Xiao Yan had already advanced to the Dou Zong ss. His ability to resist it had also significantly risen.

    ¡°I wonder if I am able to rely on my strength to refine this Demon Poison Spot with my current ability. If I am able to obtain the Dou Qi from a Dou Zong¡¯s lifetime, it would likely be a great tonic to me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily became heated when he thought of this. His intention to deal with the Demon Poison Spot was not something that he had been thinking about for just one or two days...

 Chapter 1013

    <strong><u>Chapter 1013: Refine</u></strong>

    During the next few days, Xiao Yan would spend nearly ten hours to help Jin Shi expel the Heaven Mountain Fire Poison within Jin Shi¡¯s body on a daily basis. Under his effort to expel the poison, Jin Shi¡¯s spirit was getting better everyday. Hence, his attitude to Xiao Yan gradually changed from the a treatment of someone equal to the current courteous and respectful one. Although Xiao Yan had just broken through to the Dou Zong ss not long ago, his other status as an alchemist was sufficient to cause a person at Jin Shi¡¯s level to treat him politely. After all, everyone knew what a lucky thing it was to be able to befriend a high tier alchemist.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s remaining effort during these couple of days was spent on the Demon Poison Spot within his body. Everyday that this time-bomb-like thing, which had pestered him for a few years, was not removed, it would stay a thorn within his heart that would cause him to always feel a little ufortable.

    Through his study during this period of time, Xiao Yan had also gained a much deeper understanding of the Demon Poison Spot. However, he did not recklessly do anything. This Demon Poison Spot was extremely frightening. If the Little Fairy Doctor had not ced a seal on it back then, it was likely that it would have long since erupted. Xiao Yan might have already broken through to the Dou Zong ss, but it was best if he did not take the initiative to remove the seal. It would not be toote for him to act when he had more confidence.

    .....

    A fire was burning fiercely within the wooden basin of a rock house permeated by hot air. Only the middle spot of the house was void of hot air. That ce was where Jin Shi¡¯s head was protruding from the medicinal water.

    At this moment, Jin Shi appeared extremely energetic. Both his aura and his liveliness were far from what his previous sickly-self couldpare with. Clearly, the expelling of the poison by Xiao Yan during this period of time was quite effective.

    The fog permeated the ce for a long time before it slowly thinned. The medicinal water within the wooden basin had also be clear. The medicinal liquid within it had already entered Jin Shi¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and returned the zed Lotus Heart me to his body. He also sighed in relief. It was fortunate that he had currently reached the Dou Zong ss. Otherwise, with his previous strength, it would have been difficult for him to perform such a long period of poison expelling in such a rxed manner.

    Jin Shi leaped out of the wooden basin after having put on his clothes. He sensed the lifeforce that seeped out of his body and a joy surfaced on his old face. He cupped his hands and solemnly said to Xiao Yan, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, a simple thanks does not do such a big favor justice. The old me shall remember this.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He took out two jade bottles from his Storage Ring and handed them to Jin Shi. He uttered, ¡°I will leave tomorrow. This is the medicinal liquid and medicinal pill needed to expel the poison. Most of the fire poison within your body has already been expelled. Hence, there is no longer a need for me to use the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ as a catalyst. You should have already learned the poison expelling method during this period of time. Hence, I shall not say anything more about it. If you follow the method, the fire poison in your body will bepletely removed within two to three months.¡±

    ¡°You are leaving tomorrow?¡± Jin Shi was startled upon hearing this. He hurriedly confirmed what had been said.

    Xiao Yan nodded. The so-called Four Pavilions Grand Meeting was likely to begin. If he wished to find Feng zun-zhe, he could only head to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Otherwise, those elite Dou Zuns were all so elusive. He did not know just when he would be able to find the other party again. Due to the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ Xiao Yan was unable to openly speak about the matter. He could only quietly search by himself.

    Jin Shi could only nod his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. He received the two jade bottle and said in a deep voice, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, if you meet with any trouble in the future, you cane and find me in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. Even that old fellow Fei Tian would not dare to do anything to you in this ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Although Jin Shi was a Magical Beast, he valued rtionships. The strength of the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe was weak whenpared to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. However, he was still able to say such words. From the looks of it, he was a worthy person to befriend.

    ¡°In that case, I shall thank elder Jin Shi first.¡±

    ......

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on a bed within a room that was filled with a gentle light. His upper body was naked. There was a dark-ck ink-like spot on his chest, which was vaguely emitting a stench. Surrounding the ck spot were some unusual symbols. They wrapped around the countless number of ck lines spreading from the ck spot. These symbols were the seal that Little Fairy Doctor had ced on him. However, the symbols had be a lot paler after the erosion of the Demon Poison Spot during these few years. It seemed that it would not be able to hold out for long.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on the ck spot. There were two methods if one wished to remove this Demon Poison Spot. One was to find a Dou Zun ss expert to help him while the other was to find another ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ After the three kinds of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ merged, it would be an easy matter to refine this Demon Poison Spot. Unfortunately, the current Xiao Yan did not meet either of the requirements.

    Although he had not met both conditions, Xiao Yan vaguely sensed that his current self was no longer as helpless against this Demon Poison Spot as he was back then. His breakthrough this time around was a great benefit to him.

    Xiao Yan frowned and thought deeply for awhile. After which, he suddenly clenched his teeth. A thought passed through his mind and the jade-green me swiftly moved within his body. It quickly gathered at his chest and surrounded the Demon Poison Spot.

    Looking at the pale seal, it was obvious that it would not be able to endure for long. Hence, Xiao Yan must quickly settle this Demon Poison Spot. Although it was somewhat difficult for him to refine the Demon Poison Spot in one go with his current strength, he could choose to do it over a prolonged period, gradually refining it. Hence, he could reduce the pressure felt by the seal.

    After having made up his mind, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind controlled a thread of me that sprang out. It came to the Demon Poison Spot and coiled around it. After which, it suddenly pounced forward.

    The me collided with the circr symbol seal. Its high temperature immediately caused the seal to emit a white smoke and ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound. Following the erosion of the ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ theplete seal gradually began to break open, forming a small gap in the process.

    Xiao Yan controlled the me perfectly. The small gap was insufficient to cause the Demon Poison Spot to erupt, but it was also able to drag a small portion out.

    The crack had just been formed when the Demon Poison Spot within it, which had been quiet for many years, suddenly began to surge. The ck cluster wiggled and a thumb-sized, ck line separated from the body before rushing to the gap.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind tensed up when he saw that ck line shoot out. The jade-green me around the seal became turbulent, like a sea of fire, as it surrounded the area around his chest until nothing could seep out.

    The ck line sessfully prated through the gap and a dense wave of fishy stench spread out. This fishy stench contained an extremely corrosive strength. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had the protection of the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ The moment these fishy stench appeared, it immediately emitted a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound and swiftly turned into nothing.

    A coldness also shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the dark-ck, somewhat sinister line. If he had yet to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss at this moment, it was likely that this Demon Poison Spot ck line would have turned his body into aplete mess. Fortunately, the current him had truly reached the Dou Zong ss.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and the jade-green sea of mes around his chest immediately transformed into numerous fire dragons. These dragons were apanied by a low, deep roar as they surged toward the ck line.

    The Demon Poison Spot ck string seemed to disy an uneasiness when it faced such arge scale encirclement by the zed Lotus Heart me. With the growth of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, the power of this zed Lotus Heart me had also soared. Back then, just refining a tiny Demon Poison Spot ck line had exhausted a long period of time. If Xiao Yan were to do it again at this moment, he had the confidence that the refinement speed would decrease by at least ten times the amount of time it took before.

    While the thread of the Demon Poison Spot was feeling uncertain, the fire dragon instantly arrived. The me swept over and surrounded the ck line. After which, the mes twisted together, transforming into a cluster of fierce green me that wrapped the ck line and swiftly began to refine it.

    Faced with the refinement of the zed Lotus Heart me, the Demon Poison Spot ck line also began to resist. Waves of corrosive fog unceasingly surged into his body. After which, the fog collided with the surrounding mes.

    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±

    The ck fog collided onto the me and a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound immediately erupted. The current zed Lotus Heart me might have difficultypletely refining the Demon Poison Spot, but it did not have a problem refining this small portion of it.

    Under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ swiftly shrank. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound once again appeared. Immediately, one could see the Demon Poison Spot ck line swiftly paling. Within an hour or so, the ck-colored poison within it waspletely refined by the zed Lotus Heart me.

    After the poison within was removed, an extremely pure, substance-like Dou Qi appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    This cluster of Dou Qi did not possess the slightest consciousness. It simply remained within the me without moving.

    A satisfied expression surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he sensed the purity of this Dou Qi. This Demon Poison Spot might be dangerous, but it could be considered a great tonic. If hepletely refined it, Xiao Yan estimated that his strength could at least leap to the level of a three star Dou Zong.

    Danger and reward indeed coexisted in everything in this world.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind controlled this wave of Dou Qi, and directed it along the route of the me Mantra, immediately making it his own.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heartughed when he sensed the tiny increase of strengthened Dou Qi within his body. His mind once again reached into the Demon Poison Spot. After which, he continued to drag a small amount of Demon Poison Spot poison from it...

    Although he could not refine the Demon Poison Spot in one go, all he needed to do was to remove a little of it to refine each time. Over time, this Demon Poison Spot would naturally copse because itcked Dou Qi. At that time, the time bomb in his body would also automatically disappear...

    ¡°The effect of this thing is something that even some tier 7 medicinal pills cannotpare with. Hee hee, that old fellow Xie Bi Yan has really given me a great gift...¡±

 Chapter 1014

    <strong><u>Chapter 1014: Wind Lightning Mountain Range</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan continued to dragging poison out of the Demon Poison Spot and use the zed Lotus Heart me to refine it throughout the night. Only when the sky gradually became bright did he, who was still in a rock house, slowly open his eyes.

    An entire night¡¯s refinement did not cause Xiao Yan to feel the least bit tired. Instead, due to the replenishment of the enormous amount of Dou Qi, his condition was perfectly at his peak. A faint glow was flickering while he blinked. This was due to the great surge of Dou Qi in his body that was difficult to hide.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and looked at the Demon Poison Spot on his chest. At the moment, it¡¯s size had clearly shrunk a little. Xiao Yan shook his head with some dissatisfaction when he saw this. He had at least removed ten bundles of poison during the night. It was unexpected that this amount was such a small portion whenpared to the Demon Poison Spot as a whole.

    After having absorbed all the Dou Qi within the ten clusters of poison, Xiao Yan could vaguely feel that his strength had improved. Although this feeling was not very obvious, it was considered quite incredible. After all, each star within the Dou Zong ss required an extremely great amount of energy. If Xiao Yan were to train in an orthodox fashion, it was likely that he would require nearly three to four months in order to reach this stage even with his speed, yet he was able to reach it in one night. This effectiveness was already quite great.

    There was a massive gap between every star within the Dou Zong ss. Hence, the ssification within the expert Dou Zongs were a little more detailed in the Central ins. Every star was divided into four levels. They were entry, intermediate, advance, and peak. However, such differentiation was too subtle. Hence, very few people would measure another in such a manner. However, it was quite useful when using it to measure one¡¯s own strength. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, he should be currently at the intermediate level after having absorbed the Dou Qi within the Demon Poison Spot.

    ¡°Ugh, it is indeed very difficult to raise one¡¯s level in the Dou Zong ss. No wonder First Elder¡¯s level did not experience a great increase despite having trained for so many years...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart. He took out his clothes and put them back on. Currently, the Dou Qi in his body had reached saturation and needed a period of time of adaptation before he could once again absorb Dou Qi from the Demon Poison Spot. Fortunately, with his current strength, the Demon Poison Spot no longer posed a fatal threat to him. Instead, this thing was treated as a movable Dou Qi warehouse by Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Looks like it is time to leave. The Four Pavilion Grand Meeting is about to be held in a few days...¡± Xiao Yan leaped down from the bed. He mused for a moment before packing his things properly. After which, he did not stay any longer. He pushed opened the door and simply walked out.

    When Xiao Yan walked out of the room, the Gold Swallowing Mice guards standing by the side hurriedly bowed to Xiao Yan. His waved his hand and without saying anything, stepped onto the empty air, and appeared to be walking on the stairs leading to heaven as ascended into the sky in front of the envious eyes of those few guards.

    Xiao Yan overlooked the Heaven Eye Mountain as he stood in the sky. He involuntarily smiled and walked forward. This was something that he had dreamed of. It was unexpected that he was able to fulfill it now...

    Two figures hurried over when Xiao Yan rose into the air.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, are you going to leave now?¡± Jin Shi appeared. He looked at Xiao Yan and hurriedly asked.

    Xiao Yan nodded andughed, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to and cannot remain here for long. Thank you both for your great hospitality. If I have time in the future, I wille and visit.¡±

    Jin Shi and Jin Gu could not say any other words to get Xiao Yan to stay after they heard this. They immediately replied in deep voices, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, the Gold Swallowing Mouse Tribe owes you a big favor. If you meet any trouble in the future, please do not forget about us old fellows.¡±

    Xiao Yan titled his head. The Gold Swallowing Mouse faction arge poption, and remained up to date with the news in the Central ins region. It was naturally a good thing to befriend them.

    ¡°Ke ke, looking at your anxious face, the two of us shall not hold you back any longer. We will pray for your journey to be smooth.¡± Jin Gu smiled, cupped his hands, and spoke.

    ¡°In that case, I shall borrow elder Jin Gu¡¯s blessing. Goodbye!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He cupped his hands to the two of them and did not stay any longer. His body moved and transformed into a light figure, which rushed out of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. Within a couple of blinks, he had already disappeared from Jin Shi¡¯s and Jin Gu¡¯s sight.

    ......

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he had already exited the region of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range within ten plus minutes. Originally, with his current strength, his speed would have been a little faster if he used the bone wings. However, the words of the Gray Wolf King were firmly etched in his heart. Although he had currently advanced to the Dou Zong ss, this strength was really insignificant whenpared to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Hence, unless it was a critical moment, it was best that he used the bone wings as little as possible in the future.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure stopped on a mountain peak outside of the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. He took a map of the northern region from his Space Ring. The map he had purchased in Bone Transforming City back then. After which, he began to search for something on it.

    ording to what Mu Qing Luan had mentioned, the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting this time around would be held at the headquarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, which was the eastern pavilion. Based on the map, the position of the eastern pavilion should be near the border between the northern and middle region of the Central ins.

    ¡°It is so far away. Looks like I will need about five days just to travel there...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed after putting the map back into his Storage Ring. It was fortunate that had reached the level of a Dou Zong. Otherwise, it was likely that he would not have been able to hurry to the eastern pavilion without ten days to half a month¡¯s time. At that time, it was likely that the gathering would have ended.

    ¡°Looks like I should travel quickly. Otherwise, it will be unlucky if I miss it...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed as he faced the eastern sky. A bright-silver glow slowly surfaced on his feet. Immediately, muffled thunder sounded. His body disappeared in a ghost-like manner.

    ........

    The name of the Wind Lightning Eastern Pavilion held a heavy weight throughout the Central ins region. Being the headquarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, this ce was filled with many experts. Its defenses were also extremely solid. During the years since the Wind Lightning Pavilion had been founded, it had experienced quite a number of tribtions. However, the eastern pavilion had always remained standing. Its reputation had gradually formed from many fights between factions. Only after all that, did it gain its current status.

    The Four Pavilion Grand Meeting, as the name suggested, was naturally conducted by the four pavilions in the Central ins. Although the main characters were the four pavilions, each season of the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting would be a grand event within the Central ins region. Although it could not be put in the same category as the Pill Gathering of the Pill Tower, it was also a rare event.

    This Four Pavilion Grand Meeting was not apetition between the experts of the older generations. Instead, it was apetition for the younger generation. Of course, the younger generation, who could represent the four Pavilions, were naturally the most outstanding people among the younger generation of each party. New blood was the most important thing if each faction wanted to survive. Hence, the four pavilions paid great attention to the younger generation.

    Under their great focus on grooming the younger generation, it was natural that quite a number of outstanding individuals had appeared among them: the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Feng Qing Er, the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion¡¯s Tang Ying, the Yellow Spring Pavilion¡¯s Wang Chen, the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s Mu Qing Luan, etc. All of these people possessed some reputation across the entire Central ins region.

    Of course, the Central ins was one where many outstanding individuals were hidden. No one knew just where dark horse would suddenly appear. Even though this was the case, each of the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting would attract a countless number of strong young people from many factions. The main characters of this Grand Meeting were usually the four pavilions, but it did not reject some otherpetitors. However, in order to increase the quality, it naturally possessed a necessary filter. Moreover, it was rumored to be extremely harsh. This had eliminated some of the people who were there simply to inte the numbers.

    After all, among thepetitions between the younger generation, the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting was considered to be of a superior quality. Even some of the experts from the older generation had difficulty achieving the requirements.

    The location where the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting would be held was usually decided by the party who had won thest season¡¯spetition. The victor of thest Grand Meeting was the Wind Lightning Pavilion, Hence, the location this time was decided to be the Wind Lightning Eastern Pavilion.

    .......

    The Wind Lightning Eastern Pavilion was situated in the Wind Lightning Mountain Range near the border of the northern region. This ce was extremely unique. Perhaps it was because the terrain was too high, but there was always a rumbling thunder sound. The weather was also unpredictable. At first it may be extremely sunny, but the next moment, a thunderstorm may appear.

    The entire Wind Lightning Mountain Range was the territory controlled by the eastern pavilion. This ce was just like their backyard. Other factions who were not strong did not dare to encroach into this area.

    The Wind Lightning Mountain Range during this period of time was unusually lively. A countless number of people came from all over the ce and gathered at the Lightning Mountain within the mountain range. This was because above the Lightning Mountain stood the headquarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, the eastern pavilion!

    ......

    A ray of light bounded across the sky outside of the Wind Lightning Mountain Range like a falling star. It transformed into a person thatnded on the top of a mountain. He lowered his head and looked at the ant-like human flow below only to be stunned.

    The person who had hurried over was naturally Xiao Yan, who had increased his speed along the way. He had basically gone all out during these few days, and had seldom rested along the way. Even by hurrying in this manner, he had exhausted four days in order to reach this ce.

    ¡°This area has a very dense Wind Lightning Strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. He looked into the distance and saw the mountain range, which was many timesrger than the Heaven Eye Mountain Range. There was a shocking rumbling thunder within this mountain range he could feel despite being a great distance away. The Wind Lightning Strength contained within the mountain range caused his expression to alter.

    ¡°This ce should be the Wind Lightning Mountain Range where the Wind Lightning Pavilion Eastern Pavilion is located. Looks like I¡¯m notte...¡±

 Chapter 1015

    <strong><u>Chapter 1015: Lightning Mountain</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan found a deserted spot on the mountain peak andnded on the ground. After which, he headed to the foot of the mountain. He helplessly shook his head when he saw the densely packed human flow outside of the Wind Lightning Mountain Range. It was likely that these people were all here because of the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting...

    ¡°I wonder if the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting has begun?¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly to himself before he suddenly took out a thin transparent skin-like item from his Storage Ring. After which, he covered it over his face. Almost instantly, some changes urred on the contours of his face. If one did not look carefully, it would likely be difficult for one to recognize him.

    This item, that could slightly alter one¡¯s appearance, was a little thing the Little Fairy Doctor had given him when they headed to the Chu Yun Empire back then. It was unexpected that it would still be of use after so many years had passed.

    He was hiding his appearance in order to save himself some trouble. Currently, everyone was aware of his enmity with the Wind Lightning Pavilion. If he were to openly appear in this ce, it was likely that the Wind Lightning Pavilion would not simply stand idly by the side. There were many experts within the eastern pavilion. Moreover, the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s chief resided here. Even though Xiao Yan had broken through to the Dou Zong ss, he could only choose to avoid a head-on confrontation when meeting with an expert of this level.

    The reason he hade to the Wind Lightning Mountain Range was to search for Feng zun-zhe. Unless he had no choice, he did not wish to expose himself. After all, he would ce himself in a dangerous position if that urred. Therefore, hiding his appearance was indeed necessary.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his face after having altered his appearance. After which, he walked out of the dense forest, joined the human flow on the main road that led into the mountain range, and moved toward the Wind Lightning Mountain Range.

    The various noises within the noisy human flow, which Xiao Yan had joined, caused his ears to feel a ringing sensation. However, Xiao Yan could onlyugh as he forcefully endured it.

    ¡°Dammit, there are too many people. Can the eastern pavilion amodate so many people?¡±

    ¡°The Grand Meeting is about to begin today. Naturally, there will be a lot of people. It is rumored that the people from the four pavilions have already arrived.¡±

    ¡°The final victor in thestpetition was the Wind Lightning Pavilion. I wonder just who will be the victor this time around?¡±

    ¡°It is difficult to say. Feng Qing Er, Tang Ying, Wang Chen, and that Mu Qing Luan are no ordinary people. It is rumored that these four entered the Heaven Eye Mountain Range¡¯s Heaven Mountain Blood Pool some time ago. Their strength will definitely have improved. Hee hee, I wonder if any one of them borrowed the strength of the Blood Pool to break through the Dou Huang ss?¡±

    ¡°These four people have the strength at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Adding their tactics, they are even able to exchange blows with some expert Dou Zongs. Whoever is able to breakthrough during this period of time will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°Who knows. There are an unknown number of talented individuals in the Central ins. There are always some dark horses appearing in each of the Four Pavilion Grand Meetings. I wonder just who will appear this time around?¡±

    ¡°Dark horse huh. Naturally, it is that young man called Xiao Yan, who has stirred an uproar within the northern region recently. Even the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion¡¯s chief returned empty-handed after personally chasing him. One can just imagine how terrifyingly strong he is.¡±

    ¡°Qi... Xiao Yan might be strong, but this ce in the headquarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Do you think that he dares toe here?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he heard the conversation around him eventually talking about him. His hands could not help, but rub his face. It was unexpected that he possessed such a reputation in this northern region. However, this was not what he wanted. If his name were to spread to the ears of the ¡®Hall of Souls,¡¯ it was likely that things would be even more troublesome.

    Xiao Yan sessfully entered through the entrance of the mountain range amid a terrible noise. There were disciples from the Wind Lightning Pavilion maintaining order around the entrance. Other than some special guests, ordinary people were not allowed to fly in the air above the Wind Lightning Mountain Range. This had resulted in Xiao Yan, who did not wish to expose his identity, being forced to walk in.

    Upon entering the mountain range, Xiao Yan swiftly separated himself from most of the human flow. After which, he turned to a deserted forest, increased his speed, and swiftly rushed to the interior of the mountain range. From the information that he had heard earlier, today should be the start of the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting. Moreover, the thing that excited Xiao Yan most was that the people from the four pavilions had arrived, which meant Feng zun-zhe should have arrived.

    ¡°If I really meet Feng zun-zhe, it is best to observe him quietly before making contact with him. Although teacher has said that I can trust himpletely, it is always best to be careful.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s figure transformed into a blurry one that shuffled through the mountain range while this thought lingered in his heart.

    The heavy burden of rescuing Yao Lao and his father were things that Xiao Yan needed toplete. Hence, he needed to ensure his safety. It was best to be cautious about any uncertain factors.

    The Wind Lightning Mountain Range was extremely vast. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he still spent nearly half an hour before reaching the middle of the mountain range. There was a magnificent and steep mountain located at that spot, Lightning Mountain!

    Lightning Mountain was extremely tall. One was unable to see its peak when looking up from its base. The middle portion of the mountain was covered in a dense fog. This fog was a little dark, and it faintly contained lightning shing within it. Looking from a distance, this mountain peak seemed to be covered by a countless number of bolts of lightning, making it appear extremely majestic.

    Xiao Yan let out a praise for the towering Lightning Mountain before moving his body tond somewhere near its base. The top of the Lightning Mountain was the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The defenses of that ce were unusually tight. Perhaps it was due to the Grand Meeting approaching, but the surrounding defenses had also been fortified. There would asionally be human figures pping Dou Qi wings in the sky. The Lightning Mountain had entered into a tight inspectionwork.

    In order to not alert the experts in the Wind Lightning Pavilion, Xiao Yan would naturally not adopt such a brutal break in method. The line at the foot of the mountain might be long, but Xiao Yan still possessed a little bit of patience.

    Xiao Yan advanced along with the group and finally came to a stop when he was about to ascend the mountain. At this moment, there were two rock roads that led up the mountain. One was provided for those people, who hade to watch the Grand Meeting, while the other was provided for some of the young experts who hade to participate in the Grand Meeting.

    There were nearly a hundred armored disciples from the Wind Lightning Pavilion guarding the front of the two rock roads. Their stern expressions brought about some pressure. This resulted in no one daring to cause trouble. Additionally, there were two old people in front of these hundred disciples. One was a male while the other was a female. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes solidified when his gaze swept over these two people because the two of them were the two who had apanied Feng Qing Er to the Heaven Eye Mountain Range back then.

    ¡°The strength of these two is quite impressive. I wonder if I will be able to pass through their inspection after having altered my appearance.¡± Xiao Yan slightly frowned.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the participants of thispetition are filtered by the Huo Mu Elders of the eastern pavilion this time around. These two people hold quite a high position within the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The Wind Lightning Pavilion selections have always been harsh. After seeing this today, they do live up to their reputation. Fortunately, I am only here to watch the fun and need to pass through their verification...¡± A group of people in front of Xiao Yan softly conversed while he was frowning.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart leaped when he heard this. It seemed that not everyone must be examined by these two people.

    ¡°I think that everyone is aware of the rules of my Wind Lightning Pavilion. Anyone who wishes to participate in the Grand Meeting must first reach the strength of a three star Dou Huang or higher. Secondly, he or she must be less than thirty years old. Third, this person mustst over five exchanges in the hands of the old me. Only by meeting these three conditions will one possess the qualification to participate. Of course, if you are only here to watch the fun, you can just climb the mountain using the left stone road.¡± A red-clothed Elder Huo exined while everyone was engaged in private conversations.

    Quite a bigmotion was stirred when these words sounded. Just fulfilling one of these three criteria was not an easy matter, much less all three of them. It was really strict.

    Most of the people chose the road on the left side under such strict criteria. Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before following the human flow to the left rock road. His aim was merely to find Feng zun-zhe. He was not interested in fighting within the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Some trouble would be unavoidable if he ended up recognized by others.

    While most people were climbing the rock road on the left side, there were also a couple of young people, who felt that they were quite strong, intending to attempt the right path. However, all of them were swept aside by Elder Huo without exception. These people might have barely met the requirement of a three star Dou Huang, but it was clear that they were those that relied on medicinal pills or some natural treasure to support them. Their fighting strengths were simr to that of a two star Dou Huang.

    The Huo Mu Elders did not even raise their eyes when fighting these weak fellows. Xiao Yan by the side alsoughed in his heart when he saw this. After which, he increased his speed and stepped onto the rock road on the left.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet had just stepped on the rock road when Elder Huo by the side suddenly turned his head before Xiao Yan could even climb up. Elder Huo frowned as he looked at Xiao Yan.

    The fist under Xiao Yan sleeves was tightened when he heard this cry. He turned his head slowly and looked at Elder Huo.

    Elder Huo¡¯s eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s face before faintly saying, ¡°You seem to have reached the qualification to participate in thepetition. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    Numerous gazes shot to Xiao Yan when these words sounded. There were many people earlier who had not passed the test, yet this fellow, who appeared ordinary, possessed such ability?

    ¡°I am not interested in the Grand Meeting. The reason I havee here is to search for someone.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice appeared a little hoarse under his suppression. After saying these words, he ignored Elder Huo, turned around, and climbed to the top of the mountain, leaving behind a group of stunned gazes in the process.

    ¡°This fellow... is too arrogant, no?¡±

    The old woman beside Elder Huo knit her brows, nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s back, and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with that person?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I only sensed the natural fire affinity energy suddenly fluctuate a little when he stepped onto the stone road. For some unknown reason, this person gives me a kind of inexplicable feeling...¡± Elder Huo knit his brows and bitterlyughed. He sighed, ¡°It is most likely just an illusion...¡±

 Chapter 1016

    <strong><u>Chapter 1016: Four Great Zun-zhe</u></strong>

    The rock road was extremely long. At a nce, it was just like arge meandering snake that followed the mountain range to the top before disappearing in the distant dark clouds. One would feel exceptionally small while walking it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps proceeded at a steady pace as he slowly walked to the top of the mountain. Both sides of the mountain road were covered withrge silver-colored tree. Such a tree was quite strange. This kind of tree did not have any leaves. Its entire being was just like a straight pir. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to be surprised was that the interior of this enormous silver-colored tree contained a dense lightning energy. If one used one¡¯s Spiritual Strength to sense it, one would be able to discover a wave of lightning aura at the top of the enormous tree that repeatedly surged out. Finally, it rose into the dark clouds in the sky.

    Xiao Yan halted his feet as he looked at this scene, falling deep into thought as he did so. The reason the Lightning Mountain possessed such a frightening Wind Lightning Strength was probably rted to these unusual trees. With the silver trees providing a lightning strength, the dark clouds in the sky would never scatter. Thus, one would be able to achieve double the effect with half the effort when practicing a lightning affinity Qi Method in this ce.

    ¡°This Wind Lightning Pavilion really knows how to choose a ce...¡±

    Xiao Yan praised them in his heart. His feet had just moved when the clear cry of a crane suddenly resounded. Everyone immediately looked up to see a beautiful and colourful crane pping its wings as it flew from the bottom of the mountain all the way to the peak.

    ¡°Seven Colored Large Crane? Could it be that Miss Feng from the Wind Lightning Pavilion is the one on it?¡±

    The mountain road immediately emitted numerous exmations and envious noises when they saw the Seven Colored Large Crane.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze also paused on that Seven Colored Large Crane. He did not take another look at the colorful crane. Instead, his gaze locked onto the graceful figure on the back of the enormous crane. Looking at that familiar back, thisdy was indeed Feng Qing Er.

    The enormous crane did not pause because of the numerous exmations from the mountain road. With a p of its enormous wings, it charged into the clouds and quickly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his eyes after the enormous crane disappeared. His brows were involuntarily knit together. There was definitely something on thatdy hiding her aura. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Yan to not be able see through her strength with his current ability.

    ¡°Looks like this woman is not simple. I have seen the people from the four pavilions. If I really want topare them, this Feng Qing Er is the most dangerous...¡± Xiao Yan revealed an expression of being deep in thought as he muttered to himself in his heart. Those that he did not know were the most frightening things. Tang Ying, Wang Chen, and Mu Qing Luan might be strong since they possessed their own trump cards that could fight with an expert Dou Zong. However, the three of them did not give Xiao Yan such a dangerous feeling. Only this Feng Qing Er... caused him to be unable to see through her.

    ¡°If I have guessed correctly, it is likely that the final victor in this Four Pavilion Grand Meeting will be this woman...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. Although there was no basis for this thinking of his, he vaguely had a feeling that caused him to think in this manner.

    Perhaps it was due to the Wind Lightning Pavilion, but Xiao Yan did not have a good impression of Feng Qing Er. Although the other party had an outstanding appearance and demeanor, Xiao Yan had a grudge with her right from the start. Hence, his heart felt a little displeased if he were to see her obtain victory in the Grand Meeting.

    Xiao Yan curled his mouth and muttered in his heart. After which, he ceased remaining still on this mountain road any longer. He increased his pace. In the end, he transformed into a ck line that swiftly rushed to the top of the mountain.

    Although the Lightning Mountain was quite tall, Xiao Yan sessfully reached the top of the mountain within less than ten minutes.

    Xiao Yan had just ascended to the peak when a demon-like noise poured into his ears, causing him to feel a little giddy due to him not being to prepare. When he recovered, his eyes swept around with some lingering fear. He was immediately stunned. All he could see was an unending human sea.

    ¡°...¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he could not help, but feel somewhat speechless at this moment. He did not expect this Four Pavilion Grand Meeting to actually attract such a crazy flow of human traffic.

    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment before he sighed in resignation. His body moved and he rushed to an enormous silver-colored tree. At this moment, quite a number of people were also standing in those strange silver trees around. Therefore, Xiao Yan did not attract many eyes.

    With the help of a good view, Xiao Yan was able to roughly see the peak of the Lightning Mountain. The ce they were currently at was a stadium. This stadium¡¯s building material was clearly the enormous silver-colored tree that Xiao Yan was currently standing on. Its entirety was bright-silver in color and quite ring. There were some potholes in the stadium. It seemed that this was the ce where the disciples of the Wind Lightning Pavilion usually trained.

    The most eye-catching part of the entire peak of the Lightning Mountain was an enormous silver-colored tower. This tower was at least three to four hundred feet in height, appearing extremely majestic. A lightning glow flickered around the tower while the peak of it was inserted into the cloudyer, giving it an extremely mysterious feeling.

    There were many buildings on the top of the mountain, likely the quarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s disciples. Xiao Yan merely swept his gaze around this ces before pausing it on the front of the enormous silver-colored stadium. There were some silver wooden chairs ced at a spot with an extremely good view. Quite a number of stern-looking Wind Lightning Pavilion disciples were standing in front of those seats. Looking at the aura that faintly seeped out of them, it was clear that they were not ordinary disciples.

    At this moment, these seats were all empty. Clearly, those who had the qualification to sit in them were the heavyweights in the four pavilions.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged in the silver tree when he saw that the Grand Meeting had not formally begun. After which, he shut his eyes and recuperated...

    The time Xiao Yan recuperated did notst for long when a clear gong sound suddenly appeared on the Lightning Mountain. Immediately, numerous agile figures shed from the mountain top. After which, they spread apart. The positions in which these scattered individuals upied was excellent. They coincidentally surrounded the entire mountain top. Any unusual movement would be locked onto by the sharp eyes of these guards.

    ¡°The disciples of the Wind Lightning Pavilion are indeed well-trained...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes opened when the gong sound appeared. He randomly nced at the positions the human figures upied as he quietly spoke in his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An enormous thunderbolt suddenly rushed down from the cloudyer while Xiao Yan was muttering to himself. The instantaneous bright light caused most people to reflexively shut their eyes.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes, studying the enormous thunderbolt. A couple of people were slowly walking out of that spot. Finally, they sat on the silver wooden seats.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over them and his gaze immediately paused on a familiar figure. A coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Fei Tian...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s four pavilion chiefs. Tsk tsk, the Wind Lightning Pavilion is indeed filled with experts. The person in the middle should be the rumored Lei zun-zhe, right?¡±

    Some exmations resounded over the ce when everyone opened their eyes and saw the four people at the seats.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart jumped when he heard this. His gaze turned and instantly paused on a person at the middle. This person had arge build and looked as though he was only forty or fifty years old. However, his chin was covered in a silver-colored beard. He was wearing a silver-colored robe with lightning pictures sewn on it. Looking from a distance, those pictures seemed to be alive as they continuously flowed. A slight lightning aura even vaguely seeped out of it.

    This person¡¯s aura seemed to be far inferior to Fei Tian and the two others. He even had the feeling of an ordinary person. However, by relying on his exceptional Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan clearly sensed a dangerous feeling from this person. Such a feeling was something that even Fei Tian did not give off.

    ¡°Is he the chief of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, the one called Lei zun-zhe? He is indeed extremely frightening...¡± Xiao Yan exhaled. This was the first time his actual body had faced a real Dou Zun for the first time. Although the purple-clothed, old man whom he had met at the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was also a Dou Zun, Xiao Yan was merely a wisp of Spiritual Strength at that time.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    An ear-piercing wind sound suddenly resounded over Lightning Mountain when Xiao Yan was feeling amazed in his heart. Immediately, everyone was stunned to see an enormous sword that was over a hundred feet in size cutting through the distant space, rushing over. Within a sh, it appeared in the sky above the stadium.

    ¡°Ha ha, Jian zun-zhe, you are the fastest to arrive this time around.¡± A silver-robed Lei zun-zhe stood up when he saw the enormous sword in the sky. After which, hisughter sounded over the Lightning Mountain like rolling thunder.

    The enormous sword shook gently and transformed into countless light spots as it copsed. Two figures slowly descended from the sky above,nding at their seats.

    The two figures consisted of an old and young man. Xiao Yan was familiar with the young person. He was Tang Ying from the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion. The old man beside him was small in size. He was wearing linen clothes and seemed like an inconspicuous, small, old man. However, everyone present knew that this small, old man was a frightening existence who was on the same level as Lei zun-zhe.

    ¡°It is unexpected that even Jian zun-zhe has arrived. Looks like those who have arrived at the Wind Lightning Mountain Range earlier are merely the advance party of the four pavilions. Those who are arriving now are the core individuals.¡±

    Jian zun-zhe¡¯s appearance instantly caused the stadium¡¯s atmosphere to be fiery hot.

    Jian zun-zhe did not really bother with Lei zun-zhe¡¯sughter. He rolled his eyes and sat down in a chair. Tang Ying behind him respectfully stood with his hands lowered.

    ¡°Hee hee, old Jian still has such temper. It looks like the match back then is still a blotch in your heart.¡± A strangeugh, that carried a sinister feeling, sounded when Jian zun-zhe had just sat down. Immediately, a dark-ck glow rushed over from the foot of the mountain. It appeared to have teleported as materialized in their seats. With a wave of his sleeves, the figure unceremoniously sat down.

    The human figure, who had appeared, was an old man in ck robes. His facialplexion was pale and a somewhat shady look was present between his brows. One of his eyes was ck while the other was white, giving him an extremely strange appearance. A familiar figure was behind him. This person was naturally Wang Chen from the Yellow Spring Pavilion.

    ¡°Back then, the old me was unlucky and narrowly lost to him. It is at least much better than some people who have merelysted for a hundred exchanges in Feng zun-zhe¡¯s hands before being defeated by him. Don¡¯t you agree Huang Quan zun-zhe?¡± Jian zun-zhe nced at the ck-robed, old man as he spoke in a neutral voice.

    The eyes of the ck-robed, old man immediately turned chilly when he heard these words. Before he could retort, however, there was a slight change in his expression. His sinister eyes locked firmly on the sky. There was a dragon-roar-like wind suddenly transmitted over from that spot.

    ¡°This fellow clearly has the fastest speed, yet he always likes to be thest to arrive...¡± Jian zun-zhe raised his eyes. His turbid gaze looked at the distant sky as heughed.

    Jian zun-zhe¡¯s voice had just sounded when the dragon roar like wind was transmitted over with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Immediately, an enormous green whirlwind appeared above the mountain in front of a countless number of eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shifted when this green-colored whirlwind appeared. He stared firmly at it and the fists in his sleeves abruptly tightened.

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe...¡±

 Chapter 1017

    <strong><u>Chapter 1017: The Commencement of the Grand Meeting</u></strong>

    The enormous green-colored whirlwind appeared to be twinkling as it materialized in the sky above the enormous stadium within a couple of breaths. The whirlwind gently shook and suddenly paused. After which, it transformed into a countless number of light spots, which scattered. Two figures rode a breeze as they slowlynded next to their seats.

    ¡°It is actually Feng zun-zhe? Unexpectedly, four zun-zhe (Dou Zun) have arrived at this Grand Meeting. This trip has indeed been worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°Usually, it is difficult to see even an elite Dou Zun, yet four of them have appeared together at this moment. The Four Pavilion Grand Meeting is extremely grand. No wonder it attracts so many people.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I wonder just who will be the final victor of the Grand Meeting this time around?¡±

    The two people, who were thest to appear, naturally attracted the gazes of the entire stadium, more so for Xiao Yan. The two figures had just appeared when his gaze instantly turned to them.

    Xiao Yan had already met the green-clothed Mu Qing Luan. Hence, his eyes did not pause for long on her before they suddenly paused on the old man in front of her.

    The old man was wearing a green robe. His long hair spread over his shoulders, giving him a sort of free and easy appearance. That face of his could not be considered ordinary. Even though he was already very old, one could still vaguely see a handsomeness. It was likely that his appearance was definitely breathtaking when he was young. Looking at his outer appearance, he was clearly superior among the four Dou Zuns present. Perhaps it was because he practiced wind affinity Qi Method, but his demeanor appeared ethereal, giving others an unfathomable feeling.

    ¡°Is he Feng zun-zhe?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly sized up the green-clothed, old man. An excitement also shed across his eyes. He had heard about this Feng zun-zhe quite a number of times from Yao Lao. This person could be considered a friend of Yao Lao that had undergone life and death situations with him. If these words were true and he valued the rtionship as greatly as what Yao Lao had described, Xiao Yan should be able to achieve a truly great helper this time around.

    An excitement rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Lei zun-zhe and Jian zun-zhe on the seats smiled and cupped their hands together when they saw Feng zun-zhe arrived. Feng zun-zhe had be famous much earlier than any of the three others. Hence, these two people still cupped their hands politely despite all of them currently sharing the same status. However, Huang Quan zun-zhe by the side seemed to have a conflict with Feng zun-zhe. After narrowing his eyes and ncing at him, he turned his head and looked as though he had not seen him.

    The green-robed Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face wore a warm smile. He reciprocated the courtesy of Lei zun-zhe and Jian zun-zhe. However, he did not give Huang Quan zun-zhe by the side another look. Although the four pavilions were afraid of each other, Feng zun-zhe was at odds with this Huang Quan zun-zhe. Moreover, the other party¡¯s shadiness and ruthless character were things that Feng zun-zhe disliked.

    After the couple of them politely greeted each other, Lei zun-zhe raised his head and looked at the sky. After which, he slowly stood up and swept his gaze over the stadium. Immediately, the noisiness that shot toward the clouds becamepletely silent under those eyes that contained a faint lightning glow.

    ¡°Today is the auspicious day that my Wind Lightning Pavilion will hold the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting. Thank you all foring to the Lightning Mountain to support my Wind Lightning Pavilion. However, I think that everyone is aware of the rules of my Wind Lightning Pavilion. I hope that there will not be anyone interrupting the Grand Meeting when it is being held.¡± Lei zun-zhe¡¯s faint voice was just like a thunder as it resounded over the entire Lightning Mountain. Moreover, his voice contained a hint of lightning might. Some of the weaker individuals involuntarily trembled.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words were filled with a domineering tone. It was just like an unyielding thunderbolt that did not allow anyone to refute it. Some people might not like to hear such words, but no one present dared to oppose him with his frightening strength. The frightening deterrence of an elite Dou Zun was really extraordinary.

    Lei zun-zhe only nodded slightly when he saw that no unusual noises had appeared. His hand was waved and a clear gong once again sounded in an unhurried manner.

    ¡°The number of participants of this season¡¯s Four Pavilion Grand Meeting is fifty-three, including the four disciples of the Four Pavilions. The old rules will still apply. It will begin with a chaotic battle until there are only eight people remaining. All thepetitors please enter now.¡± Lei zun-zhe¡¯s voice once again sounded when the gong appeared.

    Waves of rushing wind resounded over the stadium when Lei zun-zhe¡¯s voice finished speaking. Immediately, numerous young figures shed into the arena. Finally, theynded one after another and were spread around the arena. All of them were alert.

    The appearance of these people immediately caused the Grand Meeting to turn into one with a fiery hot atmosphere. Deafening cheers surged around the mountain in an overwhelming manner. They charged to the sky. The distant dark clouds had also begun to ripple as a result.

    Mu Qing Luan, Tang Ying, and Wang Chen in the VIP seats exchanged nces when the participants entered the arena. After which, their bodies moved and they gentlynded in the arena. The moment these three people entered, their surroundings emitted a pping sound as they became empty. Everyone present knew the strength of these three. Naturally no one would automatically deliver themselves to them.

    Being one of the main characters of this Grand Meeting, the entrance of Mu Qing Luan and the two others caused the cheers in the stadium to surge even more. The atmosphere on the mountain top had swiftly entered an extremely excited one following their entrances.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A clear crane cry suddenly sounded in the sky the moment the three people entered the arena. Immediately, an enormous, colorful crane came gliding over from one side of the mountain top. A beautiful figure pressed her toes on the enormous crane¡¯s back. The moving figure rushed down andnded in the arena without emitting the slightest noise. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced over. The figure was naturally Feng Qi Er. Her noble demeanor was something that no one couldpare with.

    The atmosphere outside of the arena immediately soared when Feng Qing Er entered. Everyone knew that the chances of thisdy winning this season¡¯s Four Pavilion Grand Meeting were the highest among all the participants.

    The moment Feng Qing Er appeared, surprise shed across the eyes of Feng zun-zhe, Qian zun-zhe, and Huang Quan zun-zhe in the VIP seats. Immediately, Jian zun-zheughed, ¡°Looks like Lei zun-zhe has really invested. You have even personally helped hide her actual strength. Are you nning on catching us by surprise?¡±

    Lei zun-zheughed out loud when he heard this. He said, ¡°What is Qian zun-zhe saying? This girl¡¯s status is a little unique. Therefore, I can only do it this way. There is really no other choice.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Lei zun-zhe really wishes to continue holding the top seat of this season¡¯s Four Pavilion Grand Meeting. The Wind Lightning Pavilion likely has the highest chance of victory in thispetition.¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s gaze paused on Feng Qing Er¡¯s lovely body as he softly spoke.

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe is thinking too much. That girl Qing Luan is someone from the Mythical Bird Tribe. If her bloodline awakens, she can also be considered an outstanding person among the younger generation.¡± Lei zun-zhe waved his hand andughed. However, his eyes revealed a pride that ordinary people had difficulty detecting. He indeed coveted the thought of gaining the top spot in this season¡¯s Four Pavilion Grand Meeting.

    Feng zun-zhe merely smiled nomittally in the face of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words.

    Huang Quan zun-zhe by the side frowned. Wang Chen could be considered one of his most outstanding disciples after all these years. However, there was still a little gap when he waspared to Feng Qing Er. It seemed that the position of the Yellow Spring Pavilion would not experience too much change during this season¡¯s Grand Meeting.

    The Yellow Spring Pavilion had always been rankedst among the four pavilions. However, Huang Quan zun-zhe was helpless to improve this. After all, the Yellow Spring Pavilion was indeed unable topare with the other three pavilions when it came to the method of grooming the younger generation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were firmly locked onto Feng Qing Er while he sat on the silver wood. He had always felt a vague sense of danger when facing this woman. This had nothing to do with strength. It was just a vague feeling that was inexplicable...

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. His eyes slide as they slowly swept over the arena. At this moment, every corner of the arena had somepetitors standing with a cautious faces. These people were all quite young, but they were exceptionally strong. Of course, those who had the qualification to participate in this Grand Meeting were definitely not ordinary people. They were either those with outstanding training talent or people supported by a strong faction.

    ¡°This ce is indeed worthy of being the Central ins. Even in the ck-Corner Region, one would be hard pressed to find a couple of young Dou Huangs. It is unexpected that the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting has attracted so many of them...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. The Central ins were indeed worthy of being the part of the Dou Qi continent with the most strong people. This ce was filled with tons of talent. No one knew if there would suddenly be aplete dark horse appearing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    While Xiao Yan was feeling amazed, his shifting gaze suddenly paused. A surprised ¡®huh¡¯ escaped from his mouth.

    The spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had paused was coincidentally a corner of the arena. There was a ck-clothed figure there. This person¡¯s back faced Xiao Yan. Despite being a great distance away, Xiao Yan felt that this back was somewhat familiar for some unknown reason.

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. With his current strength, this kind of familiar feeling would not appear without reason...

    While Xiao Yan was feeling uncertain, the ck-clothed man clenched his hand, and a long spear shed and appeared. His body also coincidentally shifted, allowing Xiao Yan to see the outline of his face.

    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment when he saw that familiar face from the side. Finally, he abruptly pped his hands. A stunned expression shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Lin Yan? What is that fellow doing here?¡±

    The person who had appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was surprisingly Lin Yan who had apanied Xiao Yan from the Jia Nan Academy to the Jia Ma Empire back then. However, when Xiao Yan went to the valley to undertake a retreat, Lin Yan, Lin Xiu Ya, and Liu Qing left the Jia Ma Empire together. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would actually be able to meet this fellow in this ce...

    The surprise in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually withdrew and he involuntarily shook his head. He had just arrived in the Central ins for less than half a year, but he had actually met quite a few familiar people from back then. Fate was really unpredictable.

    ¡°Since everyone has gathered, let thepetition begin...¡±

    Lei zun-zhe from the leader¡¯s seat ceased chatting when he saw that everyone had gathered in the arena. He raised his head and waved his hand. That faint voice of his resonated within everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 1018

    <strong><u>Chapter 1018: Chaotic Filtering</u></strong>

    After Lei zun-zhe words rang out, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly became tense. Fifty-three gazes swept across each other. Their eyes were filled with caution for the other party. In this kind of chaotic situation, all one needed to do was to get themselves to continue remaining in order to obtain victory. At the same time, however, most of the people knew that this selection was extremely harsh and cruel.

    Only eight among the fifty-three people would remain. Four of these eight positions were already upied by the people from the four pavilions. In other words, only four among the other forty-nine people would be able to remain.

    Four out of forty-nine. One could just imagine just what kind of intense battle would erupt as a result of such a filtering method.

    While the atmosphere in the arena was tense, the stadium around it also became quiet. Countless numbers of eyes were staring at the arena without blinking. The people inside were all considered the top among the younger generation. Other than a small portion of them, most of the people possessed a strength that they were really proud of. The battle that erupted between these people would naturally catch the attention of others.

    Ever since Xiao Yan discovered Lin Yan¡¯s figure, his eyes had remained focused on him. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell thetter¡¯s strength at a nce. Four star Dou Huang. This strength might be considered quite good in other ces, but it was barely considered to meet the requirement to participate in thepetition in this ce.

    ¡°It is unexpected that he has actually reached the Dou Huang level after having not met for a couple of years. I remember before I undertook the retreat back then, Lin Yan¡¯s strength was merely at the Dou Wang ss. It seems that he should have also met with some lucky and unique encounters during these years...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rotated over Lin Yan¡¯s back as he softly muttered to himself.

    A lucky and unique encounter was not some fantasy in the Central ins. Xiao Yan was able to borrow the help of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. Naturally, other people would also be able to obtain some unique encounters that an ordinary person would find it difficult to experience. The Central ins were extremely vast. Who was able topletely investigate the interior of those vast mountain ranges?

    ¡°However, for some unknown reason, Lin Xiu Ya and Liu Qing are not with him. The three of them should have left together...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. He had quite a good impression of Lin Yan and the two others. Moreover, when he had just broken through to the Dou Wang ss, Lin Yan and the other two still followed him despite knowing that he had a great enemy like the Misty Cloud Sect. This favor was something Xiao Yan did not allow himself to forget. However, these three fellows had left by themselves because of boredom after the matter of the Misty Cloud Sect was settled. Thus, Xiao Yan hadcked the opportunity to return the favor.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The atmosphere in the arena had reached such a tense and unbearable level while Xiao Yan was muttering to himself when someone finally could no longer endure it. He took the lead to attack as the weapon in his hand pierced toward a person a short distance from him. However, the people within the arena were in an extremely cautious state. This person¡¯s figure was discovered the moment he moved. The person who was attacked allowed the Dou Qi in his body to surge in his anger. Immediately, he tightened his grip on the weapon in his hand and attacked the one who hadunched a sneak attack.

    With the two exchanging blows, the tense atmosphere in the arena instantly copsed. Waves of various-colored, powerful Dou Qi surged out. After which, the entire arena hadpletely descended into chaos.

    Over fifty Dou Huang ss Dou Qi had spread to every single corner of the stadium. A powerful energy pressure permeated the stadium, causing quite a number of people to feel a pressure.

    Dou Qi spread in all directions in the arena as chaos continued to spread. At this moment, almost everyone beside them was their opponent. Hence, every single person acted like frightened birds. As long as someone entered within a few dozen feet from them, the Dou Qi within their bodies would involuntarily unleash a fierce attack on the person who had barged into their territory.

    In this chaos, it was only natural that situations of a few people joining hands against another became amon urrence. At this moment, one could only consider such a person unlucky. In the face of attacks by a couple of people at a simr level, that person would be swiftly defeated within less than ten exchanges.

    Chaos was a kind of catalyst. Seeing the chaotic battle in the arena that caused one¡¯s skin to turn numb, the surrounding gallery erupted into a soul-stirring cheer. Quite a number of people¡¯s faces and necks reddened because of the atmosphere. From the looks of it, they seemed to wish that they were one of those present in the arena.

    The deafening sound wave caused Xiao Yan to feel quite helpless. A thought shed through his heart and his Dou Qi covered both of his ears,pletely isting him from the noise. His gaze, on the other hand, had remained focused on the chaotic battle.

    At this moment, the arena had descended intoplete chaos. The clear sound of colliding Dou Qi and shing des reverberated around. In this chaotic situation, there was a continuous number of people vomiting blood and withdrawing despite the people present being strong individuals. This ce was far too chaotic. If one managed to defend their front, they were unable to defend their back. Enemies were all around them. If one was careless, there would be a fatal blow heading one¡¯s way. des did not possess eyes in such apetition. Being injured was a frequent matter. If one shouted ¡®I admit defeat¡¯ just before suffering a fatal blow, there would naturally not be a killing move againstunching against the loser ording to the rules.

    The chaos continued for less than ten minutes, but there were over a dozen seriously injuredpetitors who had no choice but to leave the arena. After all, if they were to continue fighting, it would likely no longer just be a question of serious injuries...

    The chaos in the battleground had also somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Originally, he had thought that this kind of grandpetition would choose a traditional one-on-one elimination method. Unexpectedly... it had resorted to this hodgepodge elimination... hence, not only would one require ability, but one would also need a certain amount of luck. After all, even a hero would fall after being outnumbered. Even if one was an expert at the peak of the Dou Huang ss, the result of him being unluckily attacked by over a dozen Dou Huangs would also likely be quite miserable.

    Of course, the person that really exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations was Lin Yan. His strength could only be considered intermediate in this ce. However, he was not eliminated despite over ten minutes passing. Xiao Yan only managed to tell some of the reasons after carefully observing him.

    ¡°This Lin Yan¡¯s agility... seems to be very strange... but it is just too ugly.¡±

    Xiao Yan was deep in thought as he watched Lin Yan¡¯s agility, which appeared extremely ugly to the point of being awkward. On the surface, it was just like a duck swaying left and right. However, under Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight, he was able to tell that this agility Dou Technique was definitely not ordinary. It profoundness was not inferior to the Three Thousand Lightning Movement.

    ¡°This fellow really has had a unique encounter during these years...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He was certain that this ugly, awkward agility technique was something that Lin Yan of the past had never practiced. Clearly, it should be something that he had obtained during these years of training.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw that Lin Yan was able to endure. Regardless of the situation, he and Lin Yan had quite a good rtionship. It was natural that he would feel happy to see him gain an achievement today.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted away from Lin Yan and slowly swept over the arena. Immediately, he narrowed his eyes. The arena might currently be extremely chaotic, but there were still four safe, small circles. The owners of these four small circles were Feng Qing Er, Mu Qing Luan, Tang Ying, and Wang Chen...

    The aura of these four was maintained at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Their faces were cold as they studied the somewhat chaotic battleground around them. Anyone who dared to step into their territory would immediately receive a fierce attack. The strength of the four of them could be considered top notch in this ce. Although there were a couple of others who performed quite well in the arena, they clearly did not dare to randomly make contact with these four.

    The chaos continued within the arena. It had basically be a filter where people were eliminated. Those who remained were swiftly bing fewer and fewer.

    Following the swift reduction in numbers, the chaos within the arena gradually diminished, especially the case when there were only eleven people remaining in the arena. The chaotic arena immediately became unusually quiet. The eleven people were scattered all over the ce. While they were panting, they were also cautiously watching each other.

    Xiao Yan beamed when his eyes swept over the arena and discovered that Lin Yan was among them. However, the weakest person within the arena was also him. Other than Feng Qing Er and the three others, most of the others remaining were seven star or eight star experts. Of course, the reason he was able to endure until now was mainly because of his strange agility Dou Skill.

    Being unique, it was naturally much easier for Lin Yan to attract the attention of the others. It was the first time in so many Four Pavilion Grand Meeting that someone was able to endure until now with just the strength of a four star Dou Huang.

    Of course, such good luck would naturally not continue to apany Lin Yan. After the eleven people in the arena had briefly rested, the ten others immediately turned their gazes toward him with ill intent. A red-clothed man among them, who had reached the strength of an eight star Dou Huang, stomped on the ground. His body shot straight toward Lin Yan like an arrow.

    Seeing that he had attracted the attention an eight star Dou Huang, Lin Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed. That strange agility was unleashed as he narrowly dodge the fierce attack that arrived. At the same time, his footsteps also quickly withdrew.

    That red-clothed man let out a coldugh after his futile attempt. Therge de in his hand was drawn until many afterimages appeared. His body moved and quickly gave chase like the maggots in one¡¯s bones. The sharp de glow in his hand forced Lin Yan to pull back.

    Xiao Yan had already stood up on the silver wood. His eyes narrowed as he watched Lin Yan, who narrowly escaped time and time again. He would not watch Lin Yan die from another person¡¯s de. If it came to a critical juncture, he would naturally intervene and rescue him.

    ¡°But... something seems wrong...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes firmly stared at the two where one was chasing and the other fleeing. His brows were suddenly knit together. That red-clothed man had a couple of chances to injure Lin Yan earlier, but he did not attack. From the looks of it, it seemed as though he was purposefully chasing Lin Yan?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes congted as he mused a little. Immediately, his gaze paused on a yellow-robed man with a cold face closest to Lin Yan. This person was not unfamiliar to Xiao Yan because he was Wang Chen from the Yellow Spring Pavilion. At this moment, he was like a poisonous snake as he looked at Lin Yan approaching his territory. The corner of his mouth revealed a sinister look.

    ¡°That fellow is nning on forcing Lin Yan into Wang Chen¡¯s attacking range!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart turned cold. This fellow was really vicious. He was thinking of using another person to do his dirty deed!

    Just when Xiao Yan had discovered the intention of the red-clothed man, Lin Yan, who was swiftly withdrawing, finally took a step into Wang Chen¡¯s attacking range.

    A chill surged into Lin Yan¡¯s heart when his feet stepped into range. Immediately, he saw the red-clothed man in front of him smile sinisterly as he swiftly pulled back. The corner of his eyes drifted, only to see a ck-colored pir that contained an iparable amount of killing intent shooting toward his throat like a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Stop, I admit defeat!¡±

    Lin Yan felt his heart immediately turn numb when he saw this ck-colored pir attack. The gap between Wang Chen and him was really too great. Even with the help of his agility, he was no match for him.

    However, Wang Chen merelyughed in the face of Lin Yan¡¯s cry. He was a bloodthirsty person and blood had to appear on his hand. How was it possible for him to withdraw his attack.

    ¡°Dammit, you shameless bastard.¡±

    Lan Yan furiously cursed with a pale face when he saw that this fellow did not let him off despite having admitted defeat. Nevertheless, cursing was one thing. At this critical moment, his strange ugly agility was hurriedly disyed. His body swayed strangely as he swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck pir shot over like a poisonous snake, striking Lin Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Lin Yan immediately vomited a mouthful of fresh blood after suffering this heavy blow. His body rubbed on the ground, forming a scar that was dozens of meters long. Had he not avoided being struck in a fatal point, it was likely that he would have died.

    The scene in the battleground had stirred waves of curses outside of the arena. Wang Chen used such a vicious attack when the other party had already admitted defeat. From the looks of it, he did appear a little despicable.

    Wang Chenpletely ignored the noise outside of the arena. His gaze was dark and cold as it stared at Lin Yan. The other party¡¯s earlier curse had clearly stirred the killing intent within his heart. Immediately, he let out a cold smile. His hand was clenched and two long ck daggers rolled down from his sleeves. His body shot out in a lightning-like manner and appeared in front of Lin Yan in the blink of an eye. The daggers in his hands did not hesitate as they turned into ck glint that trickily and viciously pierced toward Lin Yan¡¯s chest. Lin Yan didn¡¯t have the time to dodge.

    ¡°Dammit, this fellow is really shameless. He has really thrown away the face of the Yellow Spring Pavilion!¡±

    If Wang Chen earlier actions were said to have stirred some boos, this current action of his had infuriated quite a number of people. Immediately, many furious curses were emitted from all directions.

    The many curses appeared to have merely caused the smile on Wang Chen¡¯s face to be colder. However, the actions of his hands were not the least bit slowed. Li Yan could only watch as the ck glint, which contained a cold air pierced toward a fatal spot. Moreover, he did not possess any ability to dodge it...

    ¡°Am I about to die here?¡±

    A soft muttering sounded in Lin Yan¡¯s heart. Just when he was prepared to shut his eyes and await his death, however, a suction force suddenly surged from behind him. His body also involuntarily pulled back. Immediately, he sensed a warm hand patting his shoulders. After which, a helpless voice which seemed familiar appeared beside his ear without any forewarning.

    ¡°You, do you have nothing better to do, bute here and participate?¡±

 Chapter 1019

    <strong><u>Chapter 1019: Come</u></strong>

    The voice that had suddenly sounded by the side of his ear caused Lin Yan to be startled. The thoughts in his mind became dull for a moment before his eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly turned around. Both of his eyes revealed a wild joy and surprise when he saw that familiar face.

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say anything...¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled and whispered when he saw Lin Yan¡¯s stunned expression.

    Lin Yan immediately reacted upon hearing this familiar voice again. An excitement that was difficult to describe swiftly surged into his eyes. He parted his mouth and nodded. Using a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, ¡°Good fellow, why have youe to the Central ins?¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned in the face of Lin Yan¡¯s excited expression. After which, he waved his hand, indicating that this was not the ce to chat.

    Lin Yan also woke up when he saw this. His gaze swept around. The sudden unexpected situation back then had clearly attracted the gazes of everyone present. All of them were able to see Xiao Yan suddenly entering the arena to rescue him from Wang Chen¡¯s hands with a Blitzkrieg tactic.

    Quite a number of Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s expert guards around the arena immediately rushed over when they what Xiao Yan did. A furious sound was emitted from the arena, ¡°Who are you? Why have you interrupted thepetition?¡±

    Over a dozen Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s experts with Dou Qi wings on their backs were suspended in the air. They surrounded Xiao Yan with cold, stern eyes. The weapons that they held in their hands vaguely emitted a cold glint.

    The sudden unexpected change had simrly exceeded Wang Chen¡¯s expectations. When he had recovered, his dark, cold eyes were immediately locked onto Xiao Yan. The ck-colored daggers in his hand gently rubbed against each other, emitting a creaking sound that caused one¡¯s heart to feel cold.

    ¡°ording to the rules of the Grand Meeting, one cannot continue to attack anyone who admits defeat. However, this person ignored the rules earlier. Instead of going after him, why is everyone questioning me?¡± Xiao Yan released the hand grabbing Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder. After which, he raised his head and nced at the dozen plus experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion as he spoke in a faint voice. Xiao Yan did not wish to expose his identity here. Hence, he had suppressed his voice on purpose, causing it to appear a little hoarse.

    The dozen plus experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion were stunned when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. All of them nced at Wang Chen. They had naturally witnessed the scene earlier. However, he was a member of the Yellow Spring Pavilion. Moreover, that Huang Quan zun-zhe was currently in the VIP seats. What decision could the few of them make in this situation. Naturally, they could only choose to close one eye. However, they did not expect that Xiao Yan would intervene. Moreover, they had never expect that this person who had intervene did not appear to have understood the situation. Could the background of this Wang Chen be measured with the treatment of an ordinary person?

    Although they thought in this manner, they would naturally not dare to speak like this in public. After all, Wang Chen was the unreasonable one in this manner. Xiao Yan¡¯s rescue might be somewhat against the rules, but it was within reason.

    ¡°He is but trash who relied on luck to reach this point. It¡¯s fine if I kill him. What¡¯s so great about that?¡± The experts from the Wing Lightning Pavilion might not dare to say it, but Wang Chen could act this fearlessly. He immediately let out a coldugh. There was disdain within his evil voice.

    ¡°You as****!¡±

    A furious me surged into the eyes of the fiery-tempered Lin Yan when he heard this. He had just taken a step forward when he was grabbed by Xiao Yan.

    Lin Yan could only grit his teeth violently after being grabbed by Xiao Yan. He turned around and stared at him in a dissatisfied manner. In his memory, Xiao Yan did not appear to be the kind of person who would swallow such an insult.

    ¡°It looks like the people from the Yellow Spring Pavilion only have such quality. The reason you are able tost until now is because you are relying on the reputation of the Yellow Spring Pavilion. There is nothing worthwhile to be arrogant about...¡± Xiao Yan held Lin Yan as his eyes looked at Wang Chen and coldlyughed. He had simrly found this person to be quite an eyesore.

    The expression in Wang Chen¡¯s eyes had turned as chilly as a poisonous snake when he heard this. A ferocious look vaguely appeared on his face.

    The gazes of the otherpetitors around the arena looked over. Their eyebrows were knit when their eyes swept over Xiao Yan. Immediately, they shook their heads and muttered, ¡°Reckless fellow.¡±

    On the surface, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was specifically suppressed at the level of an eight star Dou Huang. With his current Spiritual Strength, even an expert like Fei Tian would likely have difficulty clearly seeing his exact strength, much less these people. However, there was one exception. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly bunched together when her eyesnded on Xiao Yan for the first time. A special sense that she was born with caused her to feel that he was vaguely familiar.

    ¡°It is not up to you as a younger generation to discuss what the Yellow Spring Pavilion is like. Whose disciple are you? Tell this old me. By being able to teach such an arrogant disciple, it is likely that your teacher should also possess some ability, no?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s coldugh had just sounded when Huang Quan zun-zhe from the seats in the middle of the stadium raised his eyebrows and nced at Xiao Yan. His faint voice contained a dense, cold feeling.

    Huang Quan zun-zhe sized Xiao Yan up when he spoke these words, and surprise shed across his eyes. At a nce, he could tell that this person¡¯s appearance was purposefully altered. The thing that caused him to be most surprised was that this fellow¡¯s aura had a kind of obscure feeling to it. When he was about to perform a deeper observation, he sensed that the other party was covered within ayer of extremely hot me. Although there were many obstructions, his old, sharp eyes could still tell that this fellow¡¯s strength was likely at least at the peak of the Dou Huang ss.

    This kind of feeling of having his sight blocked caused Huang Quan zun-zhe to be stunned. He had the strength of a Dou Zun, yet he was unable to see through the strength of a member of the younger generation.

    While Huang Quan zun-zhe was feeling stunned by this, Lei zun-zhe, Feng zun-zhe, and Jian zun-zhe also shared this same feeling. All of them felt somewhat surprised in their hearts.

    The sudden words uttered by Huang Quan zun-zhe caused Xiao Yan¡¯s brows to be slightly knit. He did not expect that these old fellows would intervene and speak in this kind ofpetition between the younger generation. Immediately, he cupped his hands and spoke in a manner that was not inferior, ¡°Huang Quan zun-zhe really thinks too highly of the little me. I am merely speaking the truth as it is. This friend of mine has already admitted defeat, but the other party stillunched a killing move. This action has already vited the rules of thepetition. The remaining three Dou Zun sirs have seen it clearly with their own eyes. I think that everyone knows just who is right and who is wrong in their hearts.¡±

    Quite a number of people felt admiration when they saw that Xiao Yan did not panic even a little when facing four elite Dou Zuns. This mentality was not something that an ordinary person possessed. After all, every single elite Dou Zun was a giant. It was not overboard to say that they could summon clouds with a flip of their hand and call the rain by turning it.

    This reply of Xiao Yan had also somewhat exceeded the expectations of Lei zun-zhe and the two others. Before they could reply, however, the expression of Huang Quan zun-zhe had be much darker. His voice was ice-cold as he uttered, ¡°A mere advantage of words. Lei zun-zhe, finish off this little trouble and don¡¯t hinder the progress of thepetition.¡±

    One could not see any emotion on Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face as his finger gently tapped his armrest. He smiled faintly. His eyes swung to Feng zun-zhe and Jian zun-zhe beside him as he asked, ¡°Ke ke, how do the two of you think we should deal with this matter?¡±

    This old fellow was really cunning. He knew that it was easy to offend others like this. Wang Chen was in the wrong. If he favored him too much, everyone would think that the Wind Lightning Pavilion was unfair, damaging its reputation in the process. If he did not do anything, it was likely to offend Huang Quan zun-zhe. Hence, he had thrown this hot potato to Feng zun-zhe and Jian zun-zhe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it ording to the rules. Anyone whomits an offence in thepetition must suffer a heavy punishment. However, on ount of this being the first offense of this person, let him suffer fifty strikes of the thunder rod and expel him from Lightning Mountain.¡± Huang Quan zun-zhe spoke in an indifferent tone. That tone of his appeared to be discussing an insignificant manner. Of course, given his strength, he did indeed possess the qualification to say these words.

    ¡°He is not the one in the wrong. Are you trying to cause Lei zun-zhe to end up being called unfair by randomly punishing this person?¡± Feng zun-zheughed and nced at Huang Quan zun-zhe as he replied.

    Huang Quan¡¯s zun-zhe¡¯s eyes became a lot more dangerous when he heard this. The Yellow Spring Pavilion did not have a reputation of being nice. If he allowed Xiao Yan to leave in peace after he openly ridiculed them, the reputation of the Yellow Spring Pavilion would be lost.

    ¡°Ke ke, Feng zun-zhe is right. Although this person has interrupted thepetition, he had a reason for doing so. Moreover, the actions of Wang Chen clearly show that he does not have any regards for the rules. It will really be difficult to exin things if the other person was punished. Why don¡¯t we do this. Let¡¯s all take a step back and allow this person to leave with his friend. The Grand Meeting will continue. What do you say?¡± Jian zun-zhe rubbed his beard as heughed.

    Lei zun-zhe was startled. Immediately, he shook his head helplessly in his heart. These two old fellows were clearly intending on getting Huang Quan zun-zhe to lose face. However, what they had said was also reasonable. His Wind Lightning Pavilion was not the Yellow Spring Pavilion. Its style of doing things was alsopletely different. All Lei zun-zhe could do at that moment was smile apologetically to Huang Quan zun-zhe.

    Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s face became much uglier when he saw the expression of Lei zun-zhe. His gaze were icy as he observed Xiao Yan, who had sighed in relief within the arena. A faint fierceness shed across his face. Immediately, a calm voice was emitted ahead of Feng zun-zhe, ¡°Since you think that Wang Chen has endured until the end because he relied on my Yellow Spring Pavilion, this venerable self (Dou Zun) shall give you an opportunity to exchange blows with him. You can bring your friend with you and leave peacefully regardless of the results. What do you say?¡±

    Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s words immediately stirred an uproar in the stadium. Xiao Yan also frowned. It seemed that this old fellow did not possess the magnanimity that an elite Dou Zun ought to have.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about this old fellow who won¡¯t die. Let¡¯s leave...¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed. He pulled Xiao Yan with the intention to leave. It was unexpected that this old fellow would say such words. He understood Wang Chen¡¯s strength very well. It was likely that only Feng Qing Er and a couple of others present could fight with him.

    ¡°If you do not dare to fight, you should kowtow three times to teacher. This matter will end if you do so. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave.¡±

    Wang Chen¡¯s bright-red tongue gently licked his sharp dagger as he ferociouslyughed at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes stared intently at Wang Chen. The hands under his sleeves were tightly clenched.

    Should he fight or should he not fight?

    The eyes of everyone present paused on Xiao Yan. All of them wanted to know just how this young man, who appeared neither submissive nor overbearing, would deal with Wang Chen¡¯s provocation. Although most of the people present did not hold much hope, they still wished for Xiao Yan to fight with Wang Chen due to him being too displeasing to the eye.

    Xiao Yan finally sighed slowly in front of everyone a momentter.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t be reckless...¡±

    Lin Yan hurriedly said. His expression changed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s actions.

    Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled. After which, he freed himself from Lin Yan¡¯s grip as he softly said, ¡°Rx... a person who hase from the Inner Academy will not be weaker than some random person from the Yellow Spring Pavilion.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly took a step forward after saying those words. His eyes looked at Wang Chen, and a simple word caused the hot blood of the countless number of people present to boil.

    ¡°Come...¡±

 Chapter 1020

    <strong><u>Chapter 1020: Fighting Wang Chen</u></strong>

    The entire stadium let out a cheer when they saw Xiao Yan take a step forward. Regardless of whether he was Wang Chen¡¯s match, just the boldness of stepping forward and facing his challenge head-on caused many people to let out quiet praises.

    A dense smile shed across Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s withered-tree-like face while he sat in the VIP seats. Although the brat in front of him was a little strange, he also possessed confidence in Wang Chen. His actual strength had already reached the level of half a step into the Dou Zong ss after having soaked in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. As long as he was given sufficient time, his entry into the Dou Zong ss was a given. Moreover, Wang Chen was also able to fight with an ordinary Dou Zong if he went all out. There was even less need to mention the current situation...

    ¡°Lei zun-zhe, what do you say to me upying a little of thepetition¡¯s time?¡± Huang Quan zun-zhe looked at Lei zun-zhe as he faintlyughed.

    Lei zun-zhe smiled when he heard this, but did not reject him. Although Xiao Yan seemed a little strange, he was clearly far inferior to Huang Quan zun-zhe in his heart. It was only natural that Lei zun-zhe had to give him some time and face.

    ¡°Hopefully it will not drag out for too long...¡±

    Huang Quan zun-zhe smiled. His gaze turned to Wang Chen in the arena as he faintly said, ¡°This matter was caused by you, so you should resolve this matter. You should know of the consequences if you fail to resolve it.¡±

    Wang Chen¡¯s hands, which were holding the dark-ck daggers, trembled slightly upon hearing the words of Huang Quan zun-zhe. He bowed his body slightly to him as a savage smile surged onto his face, ¡°Teacher, please rest assured that this disciple shall let this person, who has humiliated our Yellow Spring Pavilion, pay the price.¡±

    Huang Quan zun-zhe slowly leaned against the backrest and gently nodded.

    Jian zun-zhe and Feng zun-zhe by the side knit their brows slightly when they saw this. Their gazes looked at Xiao Yan in the arena with strange expressions. However, they did not say anything. If they were to continue cing obstructions, it was likely that this old fellow Huang Quan would explode today...

    Thepetitors present automatically withdrew to the side when they heard Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words. Their eyes immediately stared at Xiao Yan in the arena. This fellow dared to ept Wang Chen¡¯s challenge. They did not know whether he was crazy or if he possessed some confidence...

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she studied Xiao Yan¡¯s figure. Her hands parted a thread of ck hair in front of her forehead as doubt shed across her pretty eyes.

    The progress of thepetition also came to a halt as a result. However, the atmosphere on the mountain top did not be chaotic. The many cheering cries had instead caused the atmosphere to be even more heated. Many people wanted to know whether Xiao Yan would be able to endure under Wang Chen¡¯s hands... of course, this did not exclude their attitude of wanting to hear some other unbelievable scene.

    Lin Yan anxiously rubbed his hands together as he watched Xiao Yan, who was slowly walking into the arena. His heart felt a little regretful. He could vaguely sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura was far stronger than him. However, Wang Chen was someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Moreover, it was rumored that this fellow had a strength that could fight against an elite Dou Zong. The thing that caused him to be most worried about was that Wang Chen was a vicious person. Each time he fought with someone, the other party would definitely be crippled even if he did not die... Xiao Yan would likely be in a dangerous position when fighting with him.

    ¡°Dammit, if this fellow dares to hurt Xiao Yan, the old me will not let him off easily even if I have to risk this life of mine.¡± Lin Yan viciously clenched his teeth. A fierce glint also shed across his eyes. He was a person who greatly valued friendship, and he had a deep rtionship with Xiao Yan. If anything were to happen to him, he would definitely not just sit idly by the side.

    Wang Chen looked at Xiao Yan, who was slowly walking over, with a pair of dark eyes. Xiao Yan finally stopped not far in front of him. The daggers in Wang Chen¡¯s hands were swiftly rotated before he clenched their hilts. The daggers obediently paused in his hands.

    ¡°If you admit defeat now and kowtow three times, I can allow you to get lost from Lightning Mountain.¡± Wang Chen nced at Xiao Yan andughed in a dense voice.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of the sinister Wang Chen. He clenched his fist and Dou Qi immediately surged of his body. It swiftly gathered in his palm and a jade-green energy ruler was formed. The Heavy Xuan Ruler was overly conspicuous. If he were to take it out here, he would be immediately recognized. On the other hand, thisrge ruler formed by energy appeared blurry, and it also looked like a broadsword.

    The sinister smile on Wang Chen¡¯s face involuntarily became denser when he saw that Xiao Yan had ignored his words. The killing intent within his eyes swiftly rose.

    ¡°Brat, I will let you regret offending the Yellow Spring Pavilion!¡±

    The sinister voice had just sounded when Wang Chen¡¯s body trembled. He transformed into a ck rainbow. Within a breath¡¯s time, he had appeared behind Xiao Yan¡¯s back. The daggers in his hands moved in a lightning-like manner. They pierced ay two fatal spots, the neck and the back of his heart.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    Wang Chen might be fast, but the daggers had yet tond on Xiao Yan¡¯s body when the jade-green energy ruler emitted a ¡®shua¡¯ sound. It appeared behind his back. After which, he easily blocked the dagger attack.

    Wang Chen¡¯s face did not disy any changes after his first attack proved futile. ck-colored Dou Qi, that contained a dense chillness, lingered over his dagger like poisonous snakes. They transformed into two enormous ck pythons that bypassed therge energy ruler and violently pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Bang! Bang!

    Therge energy python had just charged out when a fist made of wind, carrying a deep sonic boom,nded on them, shattering them in the process.

    After shattering therge energy pythons, the energy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand emitted a ¡®shua¡¯ sound. It carried a sonic boom as it was violently fanned. The powerful wind forced Wang Chen back.

    ¡°You are only so-so.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed a smile as he supported the heavy ruler on his shoulders. However, his calm voice only caused Wang Chen¡¯s eyes to be fiercer.

    ¡°It is only a warm up. There is no need to speak so arrogantly!¡±

    Wang Chen¡¯s bright-red tongue licked a dagger. Dark-ck ink-like Dou Qi surged out of his body as though an enormous ink pir had shot toward the sky. The strength of this Dou Qi exceeded that of an ordinary person at the peak of the Dou Huang ss!

    At this moment, just the aura of Wang Chen could already be considered a quasi-elite Dou Zong. Although there was still an enormous gap to a genuine elite Dou Zong, it was ultimately much stronger than some experts at the peak of the Dou Huang ss.

    Numerous exmations were emitted from outside the arena as they sensed Wang Chen¡¯s powerful aura, some contained envy. The current Wang Chen had already taken half a step into the Dou Zong ss. Half of the enormous gap between the Dou Huang and Dou Zong was already crossed by Wang Chen. The remaining half was only a matter of time...

    The faces of Feng Qing Er, Mu Qing Luan, and Tang Ying in the arena did not reveal any surprise. All of them had soaked in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. and knew that they had gained a great deal of benefits from it. It was within expectations that this Wang Chen had also taken half a step into the Dou Zong ss.

    ¡°Quasi Dou Zong huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered. He narrowed his eyes as his gaze looked at the powerful Dou Qi that lingered around Wang Chen like a whirlwind. When he had exchanged blows with this person in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, he had clearly been at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. It was likely that the help of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool had allowed him to gain such a breakthrough.

    ¡°The current you has already lost your final chance to show regret...¡±

    Wang Chen¡¯s face was covered with a ferocity. It appeared to be faintly distorted, causing it to appear extremely terrifying.

    Xiao Yan frowned. This person was indeed somewhat troublesome to deal with. If this continued, there was no telling just how long he would be entangled. Moreover, someone might see through something during this period of time. Hence, it was best that he ended this battle as soon as possible.

    Just as Xiao Yan had made up his mind, Wang Chen, whose aura had already reached the peak, revealed an even more savage smile on his face. His body moved and the intense corrosive strength on the surface of his body caused a long gully to appear in the ground.

    ¡°Bone Corroding Round Dagger Dance!¡±

    Wang Chen¡¯s speed was also much fasterpared to before. In a sh, he appeared in front of Xioa Yan. The two daggers in his hands transformed into countless number of ck glows that even caused numerous scars to appear in the air. The angle of the daggers¡¯ dance was extremely strange. They had basically permeated all around Xiao Yan. Those ck glows even contained waves of chillness that drilled into his heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes coagted. This Wang Chen was definitely using a kind of high ss Dou Skill. Moreover, it was likely that its level was quite high... this Yellow Spring Pavilion really lived up to its reputation of being one of the four pavilions that coexisted.

    ¡°Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler!¡±

    The heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand also moved as his heart desired at this moment, swiftly forming numerous ruler shadows. It formed a dense ruler web thatpletely wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ng ng ng ng ng ng!

    The ck glow that came from all directions poured into the ruler¡¯s web as a clear sound continued to erupt. Each time a clear sound appeared, an enormous energy ripple would swiftly surge out, forming numerous spider web like cracks on the hard silver wood arena.

    Exmations were immediately emitted from all around as everyone watched the dazzling exchange in the battleground. No one expected that Xiao Yan would be able to fight evenly with Wang Chen when he had unleashed his Dou Qi to its peak.

    At this moment, anyone, regardless of how foolish they were, could tell that Xiao Yan¡¯s choice of agreeing to the fight was not some reckless act. Instead, he truly possessed the ability and qualification to fight with the other party.

    In the VIP seats, the smile on Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s face was reduced. In the end, it hadpletely transformed into a gloomy expression. From his senses, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was continuously climbing. Within a short breath¡¯s time, it had approached Wang Chen. Moreover, it was still climbing!

    Feng zun-zhe, Lei zun-zhe, Jian zun-zhe, and the others gradually revealed surprise on their faces. All of them immediately fell deep into thought. This person had indeed hid his actual strength. If this was the case, it seemed the one in trouble was going to be¡ªWang Chen?

    A slight arc involuntarily curled on the faces of Feng zun-zhe and Jian zun-zhe when they thought of this.

    While these two were gloating, unexpected changes continued to appear in the arena. One could see the ruler shadows, that had been wrapping around Xiao Yan¡¯s body, suddenly disappearing. A powerful aura that was far stronger than that of Wang Chen immediately appeared just like a mountain peak that rose from the ins, surging to the sky as it did so!

    The majestic Dou Qi easily broke through the de web formed by Wang Chen¡¯s dagger. With a sh of the ruler, an unusual me swiftly gathered at the tip of the ruler!

    ¡°Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler, Six Joint Fire!¡±

 Chapter 1021

    <strong><u>Chapter 1021: Six-Joint me</u></strong>

    The Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler was divided into three levels, Splitting Fire, Body Flowing Fire, and Six-Joint Fire. The difference in the strength of these three levels was also extremely great. However, Xiao Yan had seldom used the Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler¡¯s attacking technique ever since practicing this skill because the thing that he valued the most was the defensive ability of the Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler. Of course, this did not mean that the Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler did not possess any other good points. For it to be able to reach the Di ss Middle level, the offensive strength of the Six-Joint Body Ruler would naturally be even more powerful than the me Splitting Tsunami if it was used well!

    However, Xiao Yan of the past could at the very most use the Splitting Fire due to the limitations of his ability. He would have to strain himself if he used the Body Flowing Fire. The Six-Joint Fire was even more distant. However, his breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss this time around had allowed all of his abilities to leap forward overnight. He had also strode to the Six-Joint Fire level of this Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler.

    This was one of the various benefits that advancing to the Dou Zong ss had brought about. Dou Zong and Dou Huang were twopletely different levels.

    Unless someone at the peak of the Dou Huang ss possessed some truly strong trump cards, when attempting to leap across sses to challenge an elite Dou Zong, one¡¯s ending would definitely be extremely miserable. After all, the gap between the two was too great...

    This was also the first time that Xiao Yan had used the Six-Joint Fire of the Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler ever since Xiao Yan had broken through to the Dou Zong ss. Although he had difficulty predicting its strength, he knew that it would definitely be stronger than if he used all his strength to unleash the me Splitting Tsunami!

    A strange me that appeared greenish-brown gently adhered to the surface of the ruler. This me was not a real me. Instead, it was a strange me that had appeared when the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body waspressed to a point that was difficult to imagine. Of course, this could not be strictly considered a me. At the very most, it could be considered an alternative ofpressed Dou Qi.

    It was fortunate that he had already reached the Dou Zong ss. Otherwise, with his previous strength of a Dou Huang, it would definitely be impossible for him topress Dou Qi to such an extent.

    The greenish-brown me adhered to the tip of the ruler, appearing as though it would scatter with one blow. However, it was this inconspicuous me that tore a-finger-wide ck line in the air like an iparably sharp de when it was swung with the ruler¡¯s wind...

    There was no sonic boom or other unusual phenomenon when the ruler was swung out. Only a kind of dead silence like that prior to the eruption of a volcano!

    However, it was this gentle swing of the ruler that caused the expressions of everyone present, who possessed some knowledge, to change. Tang Ying, Mu Qing Luan, and even Feng Qing Er revealed a solemness in their eyes. Disbelief and shock filled their eyes as they looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This fellow... is actually an elite Dou Zong?¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had changed his appearance slightly, he still appeared quite young. Hence, when Tang Ying and the others saw that the aura spreading out from his body had actually reached the Dou Zong ss, a great storm had appeared in his heart. It did not calm down even after a long time.

    ¡°This person...¡±

    Feng Qing Er eyebrows were knit. Her pretty eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. When his aura hadpletely erupted earlier, the strange familiar feeling that she had sensed earlier had be much denser. She was clearly aware that this kind of unknown feeling would not randomly appear. Moreover, her perception was also much stronger than an ordinary person.

    Of course,pared with Tang Ying¡¯s group, the ones who felt most stunned by this were the sea of people in the stadium. From the start, no one held much confidence in Xiao Yan being the victor. Now, however... the aura that erupted like a volcano from Xiao Yan¡¯s body had truly exceeded that of Wang Chen!

    Wang Chen was a quasi Dou Zong. Just what level was Xiao Yan, who had exceeded him, at? There were only two words that answered that question, Dou Zong!

    By having lost the ¡®quasi¡¯ word in front, the gap between them was just like the Heaven and Earth!

    ¡°This fellow... has actually reached the Dou Zong ss...¡± Lin Yan at the edge of the arena was also staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s back with a stunned look. When he had left the Jia Ma Empire back then, he clearly remembered that Xiao Yan was merely at the peak of the Dou Wang ss. Now, however, he had actually leaped to a Dou Zong existence after only a few short years. Was this kind of training speed not a little too frightening?

    It should be known that he had already reached the level of a four star Dou Huang, yet his strength had only soared so much because he had identally obtained an inheritance from an ancestor. However, the speed he was proud of seemed unworthy of even being mentionedpared with Xiao Yan.

    Although Lin Yan admired Xiao Yan, his highest estimate of his strength when they had reunited was at the very most equal to that of Wang Chen. However, he had never expected that Xiao Yan was truly able to reach the Dou Zong ss!

    At this moment, he had finally understood why Xiao Yan dared to publicly ept Wang Chen¡¯s challenge. With his current strength, how many among the younger generation were his match? Even Wang Chen was only at the quasi Dou Zong level despite possessing the support of a great being like the Yellow Spring Pavilion.

    The expression of Huang Quan zun-zhe in the VIP seats had be unusually dark and cold at this moment. His gaze sinisterly stared at Xiao Yan. He had actually been mistaken this time around!

    Of course, he was not the only one who had been mistaken. Lei zun-zhe, Feng zun-zhe, and Jian zun-zhe by the side also revealed some shock on their faces. A momentter, a solemn expression shed across their eyes. Although a Dou Zong was unworthy of causing them to act in this manner, the age of this Dou Zong was merely twenty or so. By being able to reach such a level at such a young age, this person either had monster-like talent or an extremely great background supporting him from behind!

    ¡°Looks like this person is not simple. Wang Chen is no match for him.¡± Jian zun-zhe fondled his beard as he slowly spoke.

    Huang Quan zun-zhe eyes turned cold when he heard Jian zun-zhe¡¯s words. He replied in a chilly, dark voice, ¡°It is not over yet. Randomly guessing the oue will only embarrass yourself.¡±

    The corner of Jian zun-zhe¡¯s mouth was curled. His eyes looked at the arena and coldlyughed, ¡°I want to see just who will ultimately be embarrassed.¡±

    During the tit for tat exchange between the two, the situation within the arena had be unusually dangerous in a split second.

    The ferocity on Wang Chen¡¯s face had be a lot stiffer in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s silent ruler attack. A dense feeling of danger vaguely spread from deep within his heart, climbing to every corner of his body as it did.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can this brat be a Dou Zong?¡±

    Wang Chen grit his teeth. He inhaled a deep breath of air as his eyes swiftly turned crimson. A craziness surged out of his heart. He clearly knew just what kind of punishment would await him once he returned should he be defeated in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands!

    The moment he thought of this, the madness within Wang Chen¡¯s heart thickened. In the end, a beast-like roar was emitted from his throat. Following the emission of this roar, the small blood vessels on Wang Chen¡¯s skin suddenly burst apart. In an instant, he was covered in blood.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Blood Skill!¡±

    Under Wang Chen¡¯s crazy roar, his aura rose wildly like a fire arrow within an instant. Following the increase in strength of his aura, both of his eyes turned dark-ck in color. Dark-ck energy surged out of his body in all directions, spread out. Looking from a distance, he appeared just like a ferocious ancient beast, emitting a savage fierceness.

    Tang Ying¡¯s group involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air when they saw Wang Chen¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°This fellow has even used the Yellow Spring Blood Skill... what a lunatic.¡±

    Dark-ck energy lingered over Wang Chen¡¯s body. His majestic strength caused even space to ripple. A fierceness shed across his eyes as he abruptly clenched his fist. Dark-ck energy agglomerated in a lightning-like manner.

    The dark-ck energy swiftly agglomerated as a dense corpse stench spread from Wang Chen¡¯s right hand. Immediately, his entire arm turned as ck as ink.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Rotten Corpse Arm!¡±

    The dark-ck arm suddenly shot out with a low roar.

    A crack was formed in the air when the ck arm struck out. The tough silver wood arena seemed to have met its nemesis as it swiftly lost its luster. Immediately, it was just like withered wood, turning yellowish and rotten...

    ¡°It is the Yellow Spring Rotten Corpse Arm? That is the extremely powerful Dou Skill of the Yellow Spring Pavilion.¡±

    Numerous astonished cries immediately sounded outside of the arena when everyone saw Wang Chen¡¯s ck arm. Clearly, this Dou Skill was quite well-known.

    The exmations outside of the arena had just sounded when the falling ruler figure finally carried a wisp of greenish-brown mes abruptly fell. After which, it suddenly collided with a ck arm!

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into an icy arc the moment the collision urred. A wisp of zed Lotus Core me was quietly channeled through the body of the ruler before finally being shot out.

    Bang!

    The sudden collision brought about a soul-stirring explosion. An iparable energy ripple spread out from the point where the two made contact. It swept out like a storm, and the silver wood arena instantly ended up as arge pit. Arm thick lines swiftly spread out like a spiderweb. Within the blink of an eye, they upied half of the arena while wooden fragments flew everywhere.

    Silver-colored wooden fragments shot out at great speed like a storm. A silver light flickered when the sunlight shot over, causing it to appear extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The tornado that had just been formed from the silver-colored wood fragments when a figure suddenly shot away from it. It immediately smashed heavily into the arena. After which, it tore and formed arge gully in the arena, one that over nearly a hundred meters long...

    The entire stadium waspletely silent. Countless numbers of gazes were dull as they looked at the dark-ck figure inserted in the silver wood.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Wang Chen struggled to climb up. However, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. He was about to maneuver his Dou Qi when waves of searing pain was transmitted from within his body. He hurriedly looked into himself, only to see a wisp of an extremely hot jade-green me emitting a high temperature within his body, wildly destroying it...

    ¡°This is?¡± Wang Chen¡¯s eyes immediately shrank when he sensed this wisp of jade green me!

    The storm that was created from the silver wood slowly disappeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s figure slowly surfaced within it. His dense eyes nced at Wang Chen, who still had a breath remaining. After which, he raised his head and looked at Huang Quan zun-zhe, who had a frighteningly gloomy expression.

    ¡°Good, good, brat, you have really surprise this venerable self (zun-zhe)!¡±

    Huang Quan zun-zhe slowly stood up. His voice revealed killing intent and fury, that he was trying his best to suppress.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. He cupped his hands to Huang Quan zun-zhe and said, ¡°I have already fulfilled the agreement. Goodbye!¡±

    Xiao Yan turned around and walked to the edge of the stadium after saying these words.

    ¡°*Cough,* wait...¡±

    Just when Xiao Yan had turned around and taken over a dozen steps, a coughing voice that contained a denseugh was transmitted over. Xiao Yan paused his footsteps and turned his head. His eyes were chilly as he looked at Wang Chen, who was climbing up from the ground with much difficulty. Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he said, ¡°Do you still wish to continue?¡±

    ¡°*Cough*...¡± Wang Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. The savage smile on his face appeared exceptionally frightening when mixed with the fresh blood.

    ¡°I really did not expect that you would have advanced to the Dou Zong ss within three short months. Looks like you gained the most from the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool... don¡¯t you agree, Xiao Yan?¡±

 Chapter 1022

    <strong><u>Chapter 1022: Identity Revealed</u></strong>

    Wang Chen¡¯s savageughter caused everyone present to be stunned. A momentter, ¡®shua¡¯ sounds appeared as a countless number of eyes carried some disbelief and paused on Xiao Yan, who had suddenly stopped in the arena.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? That Xiao Yan who has a grudge with the Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°That Xiao Yan who forcefully broke the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation that the three great Elders of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion had ced. The one who escaped from Fei Tian¡¯s hands?¡±

    Countless numbers of people outside of the arena had instantly bepletely stunned. No one expected that the unknown, young man, who had defeated Wang Chen, was actually Xiao Yan, who had recently created an uproar in the northern region. Moreover, the thing that really cause them to feel a great disbelief was that this person actually dared toe to Lightning Mountain despite his conflict with the Wind Lightning Pavilion? Was... was this not delivering himself to be captured?

    ¡°This fellow... is actually Xiao Yan? Is he crazy?¡± Tang Ying opened his mouth. His cold face revealed a stunned expression when he looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This fool... he has reallye?¡± Mu Qing Luan¡¯s pretty face was filled with shock. She had never expected that this fellow would dare toe to this Lightning Mountain.

    ¡°It is actually him... no wonder... unexpectedly... his courage has reached such an extent. Looks like he really does not hold any regard for my Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes looked at Xiao Yan as the corner of her lips was slowly lifted into a slight arc. A faint chillness and arrogance was present in it. She had always truly hoped to have an exchange with him. She would restore the reputation of the Wind Lightning Pavilion through it. Unfortunately, shecked the opportunity to do sost time.

    Lei zun-zhe and the others in the VIP seats were stunned as they looked at the noise over the entire ce. A momentter, they had finally recovered. A smile on their face was also slowly withdrawn as they stared at Xiao Yan in the arena with expressionless faces. Lei zun-zhe¡¯s finger gently tapped on the armrest. The slight sound gave off an extremely pressurizing feeling to it.

    Lei zun-zhe had also heard of Xiao Yan¡¯s name. Relying on one¡¯s strength to turn the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion into such a miserable state was not something that an ordinary person could achieve.

    ¡°Fei Tian, is he that Xiao Yan?¡± Lei zun-zhe¡¯s eyes revealed a lightning glow vaguely flickering as he turned his head to Fei Tian by the side and indifferently asked.

    The dense-looking Huang Quan zun-zhe gloatinglyughed in his heart as he clearly sensed the anger that was hidden in Lei zun-zhe¡¯s voice. He shrank his body back. It was unexpected that this fellow was the Xiao Yan who had caused an uproar recently. Thus, the matter today would be a little fun...

    Feng zun-zhe and Jian zun-zhe by the sides were simrly startled because of this. Their gazes were a little strange as they observed Xiao Yan. However, they did not say anything. This was a problem of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, and it was inappropriate for them to say anything.

    The silver-robed Fei Tian hurriedly got up when he heard Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words. At this moment, his face had be slightly ugly. He had already been scolded by Lei zun-zhe more than once over the matter with Xiao Yan. Moreover, he had also suffered the ridicule of those two others beside him. It was unexpected that the matter, that had been temporarily put aside today, was brought up again.

    Fei Tian clenched his fist under his sleeves. He took two steps forward and his sinister eyes turned to Xiao Yan in the arena as he coldly said, ¡°Brat, take off the thing on your face!¡±

    The gazes of the entire ce shifted along with the voice. They all gathered on Xiao Yan. Most of the people present knew that there was a conflict between the Wind Lightning Pavilion and Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan¡¯s identity was confirmed, this little fellow would likely be unlucky today. Regardless of how strong he was, he would definitely be unable to sessfully escape alive amid being surrounded by so many experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also became slightly dark and solemn in the face of the countless numbers of gazes. He did not expect to be recognized by Wang Chen. It was likely due to the ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ When they had exchanged blows back then, Wang Chen was aware that the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ of Xiao Yan had a suppressing effect on his Dou Qi. Naturally, he had a deep impression of it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold as they swept over Wang Chen, who was smiling in a savage manner. Immediately, a body hurried over. Lin Yan held a long spear in his hand and appeared beside Xiao Yan with a solemn face. Finally he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you want to charge out?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly shook his head. Given the strength of the two of them, it was likely that their chances of sessfully escaping were very low if they forcefully tried to break out.

    ¡°Just leave it to me...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and slowly raised his head. He immediatelyughed in a cold voice as his hand grabbed his face. An item made of skin fell from it, revealing Xiao Yan¡¯s original face. Since he was already unable to hide, there was naturally no need to conceal his face any longer.

    ¡°Why? Pavilion chief Fei Tian, are you nning on attacking me again today?¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s face turned dark and cold when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face, that had been deeply imprinted in his memory. His throat emitted a furiousugh as his body moved. A thunder resounded over the ce and his figure suddenly disappeared!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed when he saw Fei Tian¡¯s body disappear. He sent Lin Yan back with palm as lightning glow flickered on his feet. His body slightly shook.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just trembled when Fei Tian appeared behind him in a ghost-like manner. His hand-w, which was covered by lightning, violently prated through Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. However, it was unfortunate that not the slightest amount of fresh blood appeared.

    ¡°Afterimage?¡±

    Fei Tian¡¯s hand shook and the afterimage was shattered. He slowly turned around, and his eyes coldlynded Xiao Yan suspended in a spot a few dozen meters above the ground. He coldlyughed, ¡°It has only been a couple of months since Ist saw you, but your strength has improved. No wonder you are so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion is only so-so. It specializes in the elders bullying the younger ones and using its numerical advantage to bully others!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as he stared at Fei Tian. A momentter, he suddenly let out augh. His eyes were raised as he looked at the expressionless Lei zun-zhe in the VIP seats. He mocked, ¡°If Lei zun-zhe really feels that this little self has a great enmity with the Wind Lightning Pavilion, why don¡¯t you act personally? With your Dou Zun¡¯s strength, the little me will definitely be unable to survive one exchange from you. Why do you need to make it so troublesome?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words immediately stirred an uproar in the stadium. Quite a number of people wondered if Xiao Yan had knocked his head against something. He dared to provoke Lei zun-zhe at this time? However, some of the smarter individuals let out a quiet praise in their hearts after being stunned. What kind of status did Lei zun-zhe had? A elite Dou Zun, an existence that was like a giant in the Central ins region. His status had a massive gap with Xiao Yan that was difficult to measure. This was the case regardless of whether it was in terms of reputation or ability. After Xiao Yan spoke those words, Lei zun-zhe would not dare to personally attack Xiao Yan today unless he wished to gain the reputation of bullying someone younger just because he was older!

    In other words, these words of Xiao Yan had helped sever a truly dangerous roar. With his current strength, other than facing an elite Dou Zun, he would still have the ability to flee even against an expert like Fei Tian.

    ¡°This brat is really cunning...¡±

    Jian zun-zhe softlyughed before ncing at Lei zun-zhe by the side, who remained expressionless.

    ¡°There is no need to y these tricks in front of this venerable self (Dou Zun). There is no need for this venerable self to act in order to capture you.¡± Lei zun-zhe¡¯s gaze stared indifferently at Xiao Yan. There was a little ripple within his voice.

    ¡°With an elder like the Northern Pavilion in front acting, there is naturally no need for Lei zun-zhe to act. In any case, these things are something that the Wind Lightning Pavilionmonly does. Moreover, if the Northern Pavilion chief fails, there is still the Western Pavilion chief and Southern Pavilion chief.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, brat, there is no need to speak with such thorny words. The western and southern pavilions will not intervene in the matter of the northern pavilion.¡± Arge strong-looking man with naked armsughed out loud in a thunder-like voice from the VIP seat. He was the pavilion chief of the Western Pavilion.

    Fei Tian frowned slightly when he heard thisughter. The status between Xiao Yan and him was really too different. Back then, he had no choice but to attack. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan still managed to flee. This had caused him to lose a great face. It was due to this that he was unable to control himself, and hadunched an attack the moment he saw Xiao Yan. However, he found it difficult to make a decision on what he should do once he recovered his reasoning. If he were to really act when others did not, he would definitely end up with a reputation of bullying the weak. The Wind Lightning Pavilion was not the Yellow Spring Pavilion. It did not want such a reputation.

    However, if he did not attack at this moment, the other experts of the same generation within the Wind Lightning Pavilion would definitely not take the initiative to intervene unless Lei zun-zhe gave the order. Thus, choosing whether to attack or not was a headache to him.

    Fei Tian struggled for a moment in his heart before a ruthless expression finally shed across his face. This Xiao Yan had caused his Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion to lose its reputation. He would definitely not let Xiao Yan off today.

    After Fei Tian had made up his mind within his heart, a majestic, frightening strength slowly woke from within his body. Under the traction of this frightening aura, theyers of clouds in the distant sky emitted a rumbling sound. Silver lightning flickered within them as thunder sounded!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes sank when he saw this. He did not expect this old fellow to be willing to end up with a bad reputation by insisting on attacking him...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, run!¡±

    Lin Yan hurriedly cried out from within the arena. Fei Tian¡¯s strength was really too frightening. Even though Xiao Yan had advanced to the Dou Zong ss, the gap between Xiao Yan and him was really too difficult to measure. Xiao Yan basically had no chance of victory if the two battled.

    Xiao Yan slightly shook his head. This ce was Lightning Mountain, the headquarters of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was easier said than done when it came to escaping. Only by taking a risky fight would he have a chance to live. Moreover...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes lifted up as he looked into the distance. Finally, they paused on the green-robed Feng zun-zhe, who appeared extremely free and easy in the VIP seats. Was this person a trustworthy person like his teacher had mentioned?

    Xiao Yan would naturally not announce Yao Lao¡¯s name in public. Immediately, he inhaled a deep breath, cupped his hands together, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng zun-zhe, this little self wishes for you to see something!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe was startled when he saw Xiao Yan suddenly speak to him. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Little fellow, this matter is between you and the Wind Lightning Pavilion, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be rted to my venerable self (Dou Zun)?¡± Feng zun-zhe was not acquainted with Xiao Yan. Naturally he would not offend the Wind Lighting Pavilion for Xiao Yan after having just met him for the first time. This was the case even if Feng zun-zhe was not afraid of the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan grinned. He took off the ancient ck ring, that Yao Lao had left behind, from his finger. After which, he tossed it to Feng zun-zhe. If he was indeed as Yao Lao had described and was worthy of hisplete trust, Feng zun-zhe¡¯s subsequent actions should prove something. Of course, if the results were different than what Xiao Yan imagined, Xiao Yan would still settle the future matters by himself.

    Feng zun-zhe knit his eyebrows and looked at the dark-ck object that flew over. Under a countless number of gazes, Feng zun-zhe grabbed the item with his hand. After which, he slowly opened his hand. An unusually familiar dark-ck ring was lying within it.

    The faint smile on Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face slowly stiffened the moment his eyes saw the ck ring. At the same time, it appeared as if the entire stadium had stilled...

    At this instant, Feng zun-zhe¡¯s body seemed to transform into a statue. His eyes were dull as he stared intently at the ring with a deep spiritual imprint. A frightening storm was whistling and forming above his head...

    Although he did not utter a single word, everyone knew that Feng zun-zhe was currently feeling an agitation in his heart he could not hide!

    After a short while, Feng zun-zhe¡¯s body gradually rxed in front of a countless number of stunned gazes His hand held the ring tightly as he leaned against his backrest. Both of his eyes were gradually shut and a soft voice carrying a tone that bore no argument was slowly emitted.

    ¡°No one is allowed to touch this person!¡±

 Chapter 1023

    <strong><u>Chapter 1023: epting the Challenge</u></strong>

    The ancient voice softly lingered over the entire Lightning Mountain. There seemed to be a demonic strength within this voice. All the surroundings becamepletely still when it sounded. The expressions on the faces of a countless number of people froze at this moment. A gentle breeze blew past, carrying apletelyical dullness.

    No one knew just what exactly happened at this moment. However, the weight of Feng zun-zhe¡¯s words appeared exceptionally clear in this ce. It was likely that hardly anyone in this Dou Qi continent dared to doubt the weight of an elite Dou Zun.

    At the edge of the arena, Mu Qing Luan was simrly widening her small mouth as she looked to where Feng zun-zhe was sitting. Her heart was filled with shock. She had never seen the free and easy Feng zun-zhe reveal such a decisive emotion despite having trained under him for so many years. She clearly understood what the words that Feng zun-zhe had uttered at this moment meant. If this matter was not resolved properly, they would likely be the enemies of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Although the Falling Star Pavilion was not afraid of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, the implications of these tworge factions going to war would really be a little terrifying...

    Despite such a serious consequence, Feng zun-zhe had spoken without hesitation because of something that Xiao Yan had given him!

    At this moment, even her little head involuntarily felt a little jealous. She suddenly recalled the words that Xiao Yan had said to her back in the Heaven Eye Mountain Range, ¡°A disciple of an old friend?¡±

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s narrowed eyebrows became vertical, and she felt a little lost. Although Feng zun-zhe had many friends, their rtionships were far from sufficient to reach the point where he did not hesitate to be enemies with the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Just who was this old friend?

    Mu Qing Luan was not the only one who had such thoughts. Almost everyone present, with the exception of Xiao Yan, was somewhat lost and shocked...

    A quiet atmosphere covered the entire sky. Even the churning clouds in the sky had slowly quietened at this moment...

    This atmosphere continued for awhile before Lei zun-zhe on the VIP seats finally recovered slowly. He turned his head and his eyes that contained a flicker of lightning locked onto Feng zun-zhe while demanding in a deep voice, ¡°Feng zun-zhe, what do you mean by this?¡± It was likely that everyone could hear the little thread of anger contained in Lei zun-zhe¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, Feng zun-zhe, we can discuss this nicely...¡± Jian zun-zhe was simrly stunned because of this. He had also not expected Feng zun-zhe to step forward. Moreover, he had stood out in a manner where there was no turning back.

    Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s eyes flickered. However, he did not speak. Instead, he was coldlyughing in his heart.

    Feng zun-zhe had shut his eyes in front of a countless number of gazes. He finally opened his eyes again. The emotions within were hidden deep inside his heart. Not a single word was spoken. Instead, his sight stared straight into the air where Xiao Yan was standing. His voice was hoarse, ¡°You and... he, what is your rtionship?¡±

    By being able to let an elite Dou Zun reveal such an emotional fluctuation, anyone could tell that the item Xiao Yan had tossed him earlier possessed an important meaning to him.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he looked at Feng zun-zhe¡¯s old face. All the emotional fluctuation from earlier indicated that Yao Lao¡¯s eyesight was very good...

    Xiao Yan stood straight in the air. He respectfully bowed and cupped his hands to Feng zun-zhe. His voice carried pride, ¡°Teacher and disciple!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe slightly nodded. His body moved and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. There was kindness in the gaze, which he used to look at Xiao Yan. He softly said, ¡°This is the answer that I want to hear the most. However, you need to provide me with evidence.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He extended his hand and pointed to the fire seal on his forehead. After which, a tiny wisp of a dense-white me swiftly sprang onto the tip of his finger.

    ¡°Bone Chilling me...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were startled when he saw the tiny dense-white me. He was not unfamiliar with this me. Back then, if this me had not been there when he was in a critical state, it was likely that the current Feng zun-zhe would not...

    Feng zun-zhe was naturally aware of the transfer of a Heavenly me. Moreover, with his eyesight, he could vaguely sense an extremely faint but familiar feeling that extended deep into his soul from the fire seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. Hence, he understood that this ¡®Bone Chilling me¡¯ should be something that his old friend had voluntarily stored in Xiao Yan¡¯s body rather than something that he had taken through trickery...

    Moreover, all of this was strong evidence that could prove the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Yao Lao!

    Feng Zun Zhe slowly raised his head as he inhaled a breath of air. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Old fellow, you have made it difficult for me to find you all these years...¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet when he heard the little exultation and tiredness within Feng zun-zhe¡¯s voice. It seemed that this good friend, whom teacher had spoken of, had continuously searched for traces of him all these years... one had not lived in vain if one had such a good friend. Although teacher had been wrong about Han Feng back then, at the very least, he had chosen the right person as a good friend.

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe waved his hand and softlyughed, ¡°You are his disciple. Please don¡¯t address me in this manner. The old me is called Feng Xian. I shall not speak of my rtionship with him in detail. If you do not mind, you can also consider the old me as your teacher in the future.¡±

    With Feng zun-zhe¡¯s status in the Central ins, there was an incredible number of people who wanted to call him teacher. However, he had only epted Mu Qing Luan as his disciple after all these years. Moreover, this was due to the rtionship he had with her n. It was the first time that he had ever asked someone to call him teacher.

    ¡°The disciple of an old friend greets Old Feng.¡± Xiao Yan was also not a foolish person. He naturally understood as hurriedly greeted him in a respectful manner.

    Feng zun-zhe heartilyughed and nodded. He said, ¡°Leave the matter today to me.¡±

    After saying this, he did not wait for Xiao Yan to say anything more. He turned around for the first time and his gaze was thrown onto the cold face of Lei zun-zhe. With a grin, he said, ¡°Lei zun-zhe, I can give in to you with regards to other matters today. However, the Wind Lightning Pavilion cannot touch Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°This is a matter between the Wind Lightning Pavilion and him. If Feng zun-zhe insists on interfering, it will likely affect the rtionship between our two pavilions.¡± Lei zun-zhe looked deeply at Feng zun-zhe as he spoke.

    ¡°If anything happens to him today, the final result will be a war between the two pavilions.¡± Feng zun-zhe replied. The decisiveness in his voice caused even Xiao Yan to tremble.

    Lei zun-zhe frowned. His hand also slowly tightened on the armrest of his chair. He did not expect the free and easy Feng zun-zhe to gain such a stern side with him today. Feng zun-zhe was the one who had been famous for the longest amount of time among the four pavilions. If they were to really discuss the him, his strength should be the greatest among the four Dou Zuns. Even Lei zun-zhe was a little afraid of him. The implication of a war between the two pavilions was far too great. Even with Lei zun-zhe¡¯s boldness, he did not dare to say it out loud. Yet...

    ¡°Just what rtionship does this person have with Feng zun-zhe? Why would Feng zun-zhe protect him with all his ability?¡± Lei zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were clearly dark and solemn. However, these questions of his were something that everyone present wanted to know.

    Lei zun-zhe slowly inhaled a breath of air. His deep voice appeared to carry a thread of thunder as it resounded over the sky with a bang, ¡°Feng zun-zhe, Xiao Yan has secretly learned the Three Thousand Lightning Movement of my Wind Lightning Pavilion, and has even obtained the training method to practice the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body. If this matter is set aside by just one word from you, how will my Wind Lightning Pavilion do anything in the future?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression was like that of a rippleless well. Forget about this. Even if Xiao Yan was an extremely evil person, he would definitely not allow Xiao Yan to suffer any harm today. There was no reason for this other than that he was the disciple of that old fellow...

    ¡°Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words are too arbitrary. The Three Thousand Lightning Movement is merely something that the little me came across outside of the Central ins. Its origins are from abroad. How can you say that I secretly learned it? If that is the case, would that not mean that anyone who practices those Dou Skills would all be seeking their own death. The Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body, on the other hand, has been taken back by the northern pavilion chief. I think that he should be aware of this.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    Fei Tian¡¯s face slightly sank. His eyes stared viciously at Xiao Yan. However, he did not dare to randomly attack this time around. Feng zun-zhe was beside Xiao Yan. If he dared to attack, his ending would likely not be good. Fei Tian was still quite afraid of an expert like Feng zun-zhe.

    Lei zun-zhe was nonmittal to Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Currently, the one who was most troublesome to deal with was Feng zun-zhe. If he wanted to protect Xiao Yan, it was likely that the matter today would turn into a stiff one. This was not something he was happy to see. Regardless of who the victor was in a war between two pavilions, they would both suffer great losses. At that time, it would only allow others to benefit from their fight.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s finger gently tapped on his armrest before finally sighing. He faintly said, ¡°This matter is ultimately something that started between Xiao Yan and the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Why don¡¯t we do this? On ount of Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face, this matter will be handed to Fei Tian. Regardless of who is the victor between them, this matter wille to an end. The both of us will not intervene in this matter. What do you say?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were lowered when he heard this. He nced at Fei Tian below before immediately shaking his head andughing, ¡°There is toorge a gap between Fei Tian¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s seniority. Bullying the weak and the young is not a good reputation.¡±

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face also sank after he was rejected by Feng zun-zhe. He said, ¡°In that case, what does Feng zun-zhe want to do? Do you want my Wind Lightning Pavilion to do nothing and let Xiao Yan off? I will definitely not do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s all talk nicely. Why don¡¯t we do this. Fei Tian¡¯s seniority is indeed much greater than Xiao Yan¡¯s. It is not good to get him to fight. Why don¡¯t we get someone from the younger generation to do so?¡± Jian zun-zhe smiled and piped up when he saw that the atmosphere was not quite right.

    ¡°Does Jian zun-zhe mean to get Qing Er and Xiao Yan to fight?¡± Lei zun-zhe narrowed his eyes. However, his gaze turned to Feng Qing Er in the arena.

    Jian zun-zhe grinned and nodded. His eyes looked at Feng Qing Er with a deeper meaning and said, ¡°This little girl is also not an ordinary person. There is no need for Lei zun-zhe to conceal anything.¡±

    Lei zun-zhe slightly frowned. He mused for a moment before immediately nodding. His eyes looked at Feng zun-zhe as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Since Feng zun-zhe thinks that Fei Tian is too senior, I will get Qing Er to fight. If Xiao Yan is defeated, he must promise not to use the Three Thousand Lightning Movement in the future. If Qing Er loses, the grudge between Xiao Yan and the Wind Lightning Pavilion will be settled. What do you say? Of course, the precondition to this exchange is the prohibition of using anyone else¡¯s Spiritual Strength!¡±

    Lei zun-zhe ced at Xiao Yan when he spoke until the end. It was likely that he was also aware that Xiao Yan possessed an exceptionally strong spiritual body on him.

    Feng zun-zhe hesitated for a moment when he heard this. He was simrly aware that Feng Qing Er was not an ordinary person. It was likely that even Qing Luan was no match for her among those of the same generation present. However, this situation was the limit the Wind Lightning Pavilion was willing to give in. If this failed, it was likely that there would not be anything left to discuss...

    While Feng zun-zhe was hesitating, Feng Qing Er at the edge of the arena gently shifted her feet as she entered the stage. Her pretty eyes turned to Xiao Yan. Her clear cool voice carried a haughtiness as it slowly sounded.

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Feng Qing Er. Xiao Yan, do you dare ept this challenge?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately paused on Feng Qing Er¡¯s well-proportioned, voluminous body. He smiled. A haughtiness surged out of his heart. He was naturally aware of the difficult situation Feng zun-zhe was facing. Moreover, he was Yao Lao¡¯s disciple no matter how one put it. At the very least, he could not cause his teacher to lose face in front of this old friend.

    ¡°I will ept your challenge!¡±

    A loud clearugh, filled with pride, sounded!

 Chapter 1024

    <strong><u>Chapter 1024: Peak Level Fight Among the Younger Generation</u></strong>

    Feng zun-zhe was slightly startled when he saw that Xiao Yan did not show any signs of being timid. An admiration that was difficult to detect shed over his face. He did not know how Xiao Yan had been epted as a disciple of Yao zun-zhe, who was extremely picky. However, at the very least, this courage was sufficient to get others to view him in a better light.

    With Feng zun-zhe¡¯s old, sharp eyes, he was naturally able to tell that Feng Qing Er was extremely strong. Although Xiao Yan had broken through to the Dou Zong ss, it was difficult to tell just who would win this battle.

    Feng zun-zhe had also heard some of the rumors about some of the things that Xiao Yan had done. However, he had heard that this was because there was a powerful soul within his body. Lei zun-zhe had already taken the lead to prevent him from using it in this match. Thus, Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength would be significantly reduced.

    Feng zun-zhe swept his gaze over Xiao Yan. He could vaguely sense the existence of a powerful spiritual body. However, he was disappointed that this spiritual ripple was not something that belonged to Yao Lao.

    ¡°Be careful. If I guessed correctly, this woman¡¯s strength should have already advanced to the Dou Zong ss after having soaked in the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. Moreover, along with the fighting strength of her avatar, her strength has far exceed that of an ordinary Dou Zong...¡± Feng zun-zhe turned his head and instructed him.

    ¡°If you are no match for her, there is no need to sh with her. Feng Qing Er¡¯s talent is indeed top notch among the younger generation I have met over these years. Even Qing Luan does experiences a gap with her. It is not embarrassing to lose to her.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. Immediately, he smiled and nodded. That Wang Chen was able to borrow the help of the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool to reach half a foot into the Dou Zong ss. With Feng Qing Er¡¯s even more terrifying talent, it was not an impossible task to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss in one go. However, the avatar that was mentioned from Feng zun-zhe¡¯s mouth caused him to feel a little surprised...

    Of course, Xiao Yan nodded on the surface. However, his body had quietly straightened a little. Feng Qing Er possessed her haughtiness while Xiao Yan simrly possessed his pride. He had just met Feng zun-zhe. Although the other party was indeed doing his best to protect him, Xiao Yan himself needed to perform in a way that was worthy of being valued by others. Xiao Yan did not unt anything through such a performance. All he wanted was to get other people to acknowledge Yao Lao¡¯s eyesight... this was especially the case in front of Feng zun-zhe.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. He clenched his hand, and an enormous dark-ck Heavy Xuan ruler shed and appeared. Since his identity had been exposed, he was also able to use this Heavy Xuan Ruler as he pleased.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped through the empty air. He slowly walked down in front of the countless numbers of gazes. After which, his feet gentlynded in the arena. He raised his eyes, looked at the colorfully clothed, haughty girl in front before using some strength to pick up the ruler¡¯s hilt.

    The surrounding atmosphere had gradually be tense following Xiao Yannding in the arena. Anyone could sense the swords drawn atmosphere within the stadium.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s name had reached the peak of the younger generation within the northern region of the Central ins. No one couldpare with her even among the four Pavilions. It was rumored that thisdy had once exchanged blows with an Elder of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, who had reached the level of a two star Dou Zong, and ended up in a draw. At that time, she had yet to breakthrough the Dou Huang ss. This battle result was something that one could be quite proud of. Moreover, the current her had already formally stepped into this level. Her fighting strength would naturally be even stronger!

    Of course, Feng Qing Er might have a reputation of being strong, but Xiao Yan was not weak either. He might have swiftly rose recently, but the things he had done had caused others to feel extremely shocked. Ever since he had arrived in Tian Bei City, he defeated the genius of the Hong n, Hong Chen, and had killed Chen Yun and Hong Tian Xiao, two genuine Dou Zong ss experts as well as forcefully broke the Nine Heavenly Lightning Prison Formation that was set up by the three great Elders of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. In the end, he even sessfully fled from Fei Tian¡¯s hands. Each of these actions could only be described as startling from an observer¡¯s point of view. Although most of the people knew that all of this was done with the help of a powerful spiritual body from the rumors, this did notpletely erase Xiao Yan¡¯s abilities...

    Currently, these two people from the younger generation, who possessed a great reputation, were meeting on this Lightning Mountain. The tit for tat atmosphere was something that could be clearly sensed by even those in the stands. Naturally, this exchange would undoubtedly be the most attractive battle since the beginning of this season¡¯s Four Pavilion Grand Meeting. It was likely that not a single person present did not wish to know just who the final victor would be in this battle between two top members from the younger generation in the northern region..

    Quite a number of people felt their blood boil when they thought of this. Xiao Yan and Feng Qing Er might represent the peak level fighting strength between the younger generation of the northern region.

    Although Fei Tian felt extremely unwilling after hearing Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words, he could only viciously re at Xiao Yan, turn around, and return to his seat while feeling some anger.

    Lei zun-zhe ignored Fei Tian, who was filled with anger. His gaze indifferently swept over Xiao Yan. Immediately, he nced at Feng zun-zhe and his eyebrows were involuntarily knit. Until this moment, he could not understand why Feng zun-zhe would suddenly step forward and back Xiao Yan. Moreover, he was exceptionally insistent on his safety. There was basically no room for any negotiation

    ¡°Just who is this brat to Feng zun-zhe?¡±

    Lei zun-zhe muttered in his heart while feeling lost. He turned his head and nced at Fei Tian by the side. He spoke in a faint voice, ¡°What is there to be angry about? Qing Er is fighting in ce of you, and even helped you avoid a bad reputation.¡±

    ¡°That brat is extremely abominable. Even Elder Chen Yun has died by his hands. Don¡¯t tell me that we will just leave something like that be?¡± Fei Tian spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°If you feel that starting a war with the Falling Star Pavilion benefits us, we can also not let this matter rest...¡± Lei zun-zhe coldly chided.

    Fei Tian was dull when he heard this. Immediately, he unwillingly grit his teeth. Feng zun-zhe¡¯s appearance hadpletely halted the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s thoughts of killing Xiao Yan off.

    ¡°However, the des are blind in this current exchange. It is unavoidable for one to be injured in battle. Even Feng zun-zhe cannot say anything.¡± A sinister look shed across Lei zun-zhe¡¯s eyes. He nced at Feng Qing Er facing Xiao Yan in the arena while speaking in a low, deep voice.

    ¡°What does chief mean?¡± Fei Tian was startled and immediately narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°I have already instructed Qing Er that it is fine to use a powerful strike if she has the opportunity. Although that brat has advanced to the Dou Zong ss, he is unable to obtain help from that mysterious spiritual body. He is likely no match for Qing Er... moreover, injuries aremonce in a fight.¡± Lei zun-zhe slowly let on.

    Fei Tian slightly nodded. A sinister smile appeared on his face. Xiao Yan had caused him to lose a great amount of face. How could his reputation survive if this matter were put aside as though nothing had happened.

    Feng Qing Er raised her pretty eyes slightly in the arena where there was a swords drawn atmosphere. She looked at Xiao Yan in front of her. The other party¡¯s aura was indeed much stronger than when he was at the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool. No wonder he was full of confidence when he came to the Lightning Mountain.

    ¡°Although I do not know how you managed to get Feng zun-zhe to stand behind you, you are likely too naive if you think that you can rely on this to behave atrociously on the Lightning Mountain without fear.¡± Feng Qing Er¡¯s voice was still that clear and sweet. She was just like a phoenix that emitted a noble aura, which was difficult to hide.

    Xiao Yan appeared as though he did not hear her words. His eyes calmly observed her. The majestic Dou Qi within his body was like a snake waking up from hibernation as it slowly circted. Following the surge of his Dou Qi, a powerful aura was quietly emitted, charging to the clouds.

    ¡°Based on my knowledge of you, it seems that you are someone who can only rely on external strength to create a reputation for yourself. It was the case with that spiritual body, and now it is the same with Feng zun-zhe. In other words, this might perhaps be called using the strength of others to act in an arrogant manner. Today, however, this manner of yours is useless...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s calm manner caused Feng Qing Er eyebrows to be vertical as she coldlyughed. She did not like this person, who was of the same generation as her, revealing such a dislikable manner in front of her.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes and nced at Feng Qing Er. Suddenly, he parted his lips and smiled. He said, ¡°It is unexpected that you are such a noisy woman. Since this is the case, I will also tell you the truth. If you do not have the Wind Lightning Pavilion or any other background, being the exclusive domain of another man might be your best choice with your appearance.¡±

    A chill slowly surged on Feng Qing Er¡¯s extremely beautiful face. Her pretty eyes coldly red at Xiao Yan as a majestic aura that was not inferior to him sted forth with the sound of rumbling thunder like an erupting volcano!

    Her pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan icily. A momentter, an ice-cold arc was lifted on Feng Qing Er¡¯s face. ¡°Believe me, you will regret that you said those words.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely grinned. His soft voice contained a kind of tit for tat tone that did not give in even a little.

    ¡°I await you.¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s words were spoken, the coldness on Feng Qing Er¡¯s face became even denser. Her pretty eyes were also slowly shut.

    The atmosphere in the stadium suddenly became tense the instant she shut her eyes. A sharp killing intent that chilled one¡¯s heart swept through the air!

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    Feng Qing Er shut her eyes for an instant before suddenly opening them. At this moment, her eyes had suddenly turned a strange green-silver color. The sharp, dense killing intent within them had reached a peak.

 Chapter 1025

    <strong><u>Chapter 1025: Wind Killing Finger</u></strong>

    Following the green-silver change in Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes, a deep-green Dou Qi storm instantly erupted with her at the center. A vague-silver lightning shed within the storm while the loud rumbling sound cause one¡¯s heart to tremble.

    The enormous Dou Qi storm was nearly a hundred feetrge. Everyone in the stadium waspletely stunned when they saw the energy pressure that spread from it. Such a spectacr scene was created by Feng Qing Er bypletely relying on the Dou Qi within her body. The Dou Qi within her body was really vast and majestic.

    A wild, violent suction force was emitted from the Dou Qi storm, and the tough sliver wood stadium seemed to have experienced an earthquake under the tearing force of the wild storm. Arm thick cracks were spreading. The entire arena had begun to tremble at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body seemed to adhere to the arena. His body remainedpletely still regardless of how the storm sucked. His gaze was firmly locked onto the storm. He could vaguely see a blurry figure within the storm.

    ¡°Wind Lightning Dou Qi...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily narrowed as he studied the flickering lightning glow and the dense wind affinity Dou Qi. This Feng Qing Er¡¯s training talent was indeed somewhat frightening to be able to perfectly merge these twopletely different Dou Qis.

    The agility of wind and the violent force of lightning. These two different affinities were perfectly merged and the strength that erupted from them was naturally far from what ordinary Dou Qi couldpare with. No wonder this Feng Qing Er possessed the special ability to challenge across sses. This was simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi which was mixed with the existence of a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ allowing the Dou Qi¡¯s strength to be incredible. This was also the trump card of Xiao Yan when he fought with opponents whose strength exceeded him.

    The current ¡®me Mantra¡¯ was Di ss low level. However, by relying on the mysteriousness of the me Mantra, it wasparable to a Di ss middle level Qi Method. In terms of Qi Methods, Xiao Yan did not gain advantage over Feng Qing Er. After all, with the support of the Wind Lightning Pavilion and her outstanding talent, the Qi Method she practiced would likely be a very high level, and was likely to be much better than that of an ordinary Dou Zong.

    In terms of Dou Techniques, both parties possessed their own ultimate moves. If they did not face each other head-on, it was likely difficult to determine the final victor.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was weighing both parties strengths in his heart, a colorful cloth suddenly shot out like an arrow from the enormous rotating storm. A bright lightning glow adhered to it as it prated the storm. It rocketed through the sky as it viciously shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s location.

    The colorful cloth, that carried a lightning glow, was traveling at an extremely frightening speed. Within a sh, it had appeared in front of Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal changed because of this colorful cloth that contained a powerful lightning glow. The space in front of him suddenly became distorted!

    The colorful cloth violently smashed through the distorted space. However, it deviated from its original position, and coincidentally flew past Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, narrowly missing it. The lightning glow on it had caused the hair on Xiao Yan¡¯s arm to stand on end when the cloth passed by.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort was emitted from the storm when the colorful cloth was easily dodged by Xiao Yan. The cloth shook and swiftly turned around like a colorful snake that possessed some intelligence. After which, it shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes moved after sensing the rushing wind behind him. His body appeared a couple of dozen meters away.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The colorful cloth shook once again and rushed out. It shot after Xiao Yan like maggots in one¡¯s bones!

    The colorful cloth might seem just like an ordinary cloth, but it emitted a vague chill when it cut through the air. It did not appear like a mere cloth. Instead, it was more like an unusual metal. Adding the powerful Dou Qi that it brought with it, the cloth could easily cut through a rock. An ordinary expert Dou Huang would likely end up seeing blood if they made contact with it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just stabilized when a rushing wind was transmitted over again. He frowned as a jade-green me swiftly surfaced on his arm. Immediately, he reached his hand behind him and violently grabbed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand urately grabbed the colorful cloth that shot over. The powerful strength that was contained in it caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to tremble. However, with the me surrounding his hand, the powerful Dou Qi was swiftly grilled by the zed Lotus Heart me into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed when he grabbed the colorful cloth. The powerful force that it contained caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body to tremble. However, with the me surrounding it, that powerful Dou Qi was swiftly grilled into nothingness by the zed Lotus Heart me.

    A coldugh was emitted by Xiao Yan as he grabbed the colorful cloth. Dou Qi surged from his body. He held the colorful cloth and violently pulled!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The cloth was pulled until it waspletely straight, even a vague metallic sound appeared from it. The other side of the cloth, which disappeared into the storm shook with a great force. Even the enormous Dou Qi storm seemed to have shifted some distance because of this.

    The cloth waspletely straight as it emitted a crunching sound under the two frightening forces. The veins on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands moved as he continuously maneuvered his Dou Qi. On the other hand, the Dou Qi storm began to rotate even swifter. The pulling force that was emitted from with became even more intense.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Although the colorful cloth was not an ordinary item, it was unable to endure being pulled in two directions by two elite Dou Zongs. Hence, it did not take long before numerous tiny cracks appeared in the middle of the cloth. After which, a clear sound rang out as the cloth tore apart. Xiao Yan and Feng Qing Er took quite a number of steps back before they finally stabilized their bodies.

    ¡°Colorful Phoenix Domination!¡±

    The colorful cloth had just been torn apart when a clear cry suddenly sounded. Immediately, one could hear a repeated ¡®swoosh swoosh¡¯ sound as numerous colorful clothes continuously shot out of the storm. After which, they swept toward Xiao Yan from all directions.

    A solemness shed across his eyes as he watched the colorful scene that covered the sky. The heavy ruler in his hand swiftly drew numerous orbits as ruler figures swiftly appeared.

    ¡°Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler!¡±

    ng ng ng ng ng ng!

    The colorful cloths poured down like rain from all directions, immediately striking the ruler shadows, which were over ten feet wide. A clear sound continuously resonated around the stadium.

    The colorful cloth contained an extremely great strength. Although they would be blocked by the dense ruler shadow¡¯s defenses each time, its strength still formed numerous cracks on the silver wood ground Xiao Yan was standing on. Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s feet were repeatedly shaken until they sank into the silver wood.

    Creak creak!

    A countless number of people were stunned as they watched the beautiful scene in the arena. The colorful clothes poured down from the sky like rain, immediatelynding on the circr ruler¡¯s shadow defense. They brought about waves of clear sounds as they destroyed the silver wood arena until it became more and more miserable...

    ng!

    Another colorful cloth violently smashed into the ruler shadow¡¯s defenses. The enormous strength in it caused the circr ruler shadow¡¯s defenses along with Xiao Yan to be smashed heavily into the ground. Looking from the outside, one could only see a ten-foot-wide pit.

    Although Xiao Yan was forced into the ground, Feng Qing Er did not stop attacking. She clearly understood that despite the earlier attack appearing like a violent storm, it did not cause Xiao Yan much harm. The continuous ruler shadow¡¯s defenses destroyed over half of the cloths¡¯ strength.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    A vast, mighty Dou Qi fluctuation was emitted from the rotating storm. Immediately, the countless number of colorful cloths, that permeated the sky, suddenly entangled together. Within an instant, it formed a hundred-footrge colorful phoenix in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The colorful phoenix waspletely created from cloth. However, the enormous Dou Qi storm suddenly crumbled the moment it was formed. The storm transformed into a ten-footrge Dou Qi pir that shot into the body of the enormous, colorful phoenix.

    ¡°Wind Lightning Sacrifice!¡±

    The disintegration of the Dou Qi storm revealed Feng Qing Er¡¯s within it. Her finger pointed at the colorful phoenix in the distance, and a drop of fresh blood flew from the finger. Finally, itnded on the body of the colorful phoenix.

    A life force formed in the colorful phoenix as the drop of fresh bloodnded on its body, much to the disbelief of others. The majestic aura that was contained within it also became more wild and violent.

    ¡°Wind Killing Finger!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s body was suspended in the sky. Her colorful dress fluttered, causing her to appear as noble and haughty as a female deity. Her finger was pointed at the ten-foot-wide pit below as she let out a cold cry!

    The colorful phoenix immediately emitted a loud, clear screech when its cry sounded. A majestic, frightening, green-silver light pir formed in the mouth of the colorful phoenix. It swiftly shrank an instantter, transforming into a light that was only the size of a palm as it shot out with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, one finger shall take your life!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s bone chilling voice resounded over the sky while the ray of light shot out, causing the expressions of some people to change.

    ¡°Wind Killing Finger, one of the deadliest Dou Techniques within the Wind Lightning Pavilion...¡±

    The sound of air being inhaled repeatedly materialized across the stadium when Feng Qing Er¡¯s voice appeared. Clearly, everyone was familiar with this beautiful finger.

    Feng zun-zhe, who had already returned to his seat some time ago, narrowed both of his eyes at this moment. His body leaned forward. A deep-green rotating wind was lingering over his finger like a spirit. However, a lightning vaguely flickered over the hand of Lei zun-zhe by the side when Feng zun-zhe¡¯s Dou Qi fluctuated. Clearly, if Feng zun-zhe were to attack at this moment, it was likely that he would stop him immediately...

    The speed of the light was extremely frightening. It seemed to have prated through space. In a sh, it had appeared in the air above the pit in front of a countless number of gazes. The next instant, the endless shadow defense copsed!

    Numerous regretful sighs immediately sounded from around the arena when they saw the ruler¡¯s shadow defense copse.

    However, their sighs had just sounded when a exquisite jade-green fire lotus quietly surfaced from the ruler shadow. Its petals parted, causing it to appear exceptionally beautiful...

 Chapter 1026

    <strong><u>Chapter 1026: Holy Demon Phoenix Icon</u></strong>

    The jade-green fire lotus slowly bloomed like a delicate lotus. A fluorescent light lingered over it, giving it a soul-stirring beauty. However, under this shocking beauty hid a terrifyingly destructive, wild, violent strength.

    The ray of light shot over just as the fire lotus was blooming. Immediately, it violently collided with the center of the fire lotus in front of innumerable eyes!

    Two attacks that contained a frightening energy collided like meteorites at this moment!

    The collision unexpectedly did not result in a loud noise. The intense light ray and the jade green light entangled with one another, repeatedly eroding each other. A tiny line spread from the empty air where the two lights collided.

    The entire stadium waspletely quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were firmly staring at the point of collision of between the fire lotus and the light ray. Although the expected loud sound was absent, some of those with sharp senses could vaguely sense the might of the frightening energy.

    The fire lotus slowly rotated. Its jade-green glow made it look like a green-colored crystal. me lingered all over it. Regardless of how strong the light ray was, it had difficulty breaking through the fire defense. Instead, the ray of light gradually turned dim while these two eroded each other...

    This face off continued as the ripple in the air also became more visible. In the end, a wild suction force was emitted from the point of collision, sucking the rock fragments on the ground into the circr light and shattering them into powder.

    The ripple continued around two minutes or so before gradually weakening as the light ray dimmed. Finally, itpletely disappeared.

    Even after the light ray disappeared, the jade-green fire lotus continued to rotate at a steady pace. However, its jade-green color had be much dimmer. Clearly, the mutual erosion earlier had exhausted arge amount of the fire lotus¡¯s energy.

    The final victor between the two frightening Dou Skills was the unknown fire lotus. At this moment, numerous exmations sounded in the stadium. Those seated were extremely familiar with the might of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Wind Killing Finger. However, they did not expect, that even after it was used with Feng Qing Er, it still ended up being blocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s unheard of fire lotus...

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s tensed body rxed in the VIP seats. The spiraling wind on his hand slowly disappeared. His eyes stared at the slowly rotating fire lotus as surprise shed through them. The wild, violent energy contained within the fire lotus was something that caused him to feel startled.

    ¡°That old fellow does not know this move. Don¡¯t tell me that Xiao Yan has learned this Dou Technique from other ces? But why is it that even I have never heard of such a powerful Dou Technique ?¡± Feng zun-zhe felt some doubt. He immediately turned his head to look at Lie zun-zhe, whose face appeared as deep as water. A faint smile involuntarily appeared on Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face.

    ¡°No wonder he has been picked by that stubborn old fellow, who holds such high expectations. Xiao Yan¡¯s talent is much greater than Han Feng¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°This fellow has received Feng Qing Er¡¯s Wind Killing Finger...¡± At the edge of the arena, Tang Ying and Mu Qing Luan looked at the light ray which had disappeared. Shock appeared in their eyes. They had faced the might of the Wind Killing Finger before. Naturally, they understood the strength of such Dou Technique. However, the scene today had caused them to involuntarily sigh in their hearts. This Xiao Yan, who had suddenly appeared, was likely much stronger than them...

    Feng Qing Er stood in the empty air. Her graceful body revealed an alluring curve under the cover of the colorful dress. Her eyes were icy-cold as she watched the light ray below disappear. Her heart might have been shaken, but her expression did not reveal it.

    When the light ray disappeared, the jade-green lotus me, suspended above the pit, began to rotate faster and faster. It emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it made a beautiful green fire tail as it swiftly shot toward Feng Qing Er in the sky.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyebrows became vertical when she saw the fire lotus came at here. She moved her hand and the enormous, colorful phoenix let out a cry. It appeared above her head in a lightning-like manner. A circr seven-colored light barrier spread out of her body, wrapping her within.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fire lotus arrived just as the light barrier was formed. Immediately, it was like a bomb as an enormous fire wave exploded against the light barrier.

    Therge explosion was like a beautiful firework as it flew across the sky. Under the attack by the wild, violent energy, a circr ripple swiftly spread over this seven-colored light barrier!

    The speed at which the ripple spread increased. In the end, the light barrier was unable to endure the frightening explosive strength. It shattered amid a loud noise.

    The light barrier shattered and the remaining me charged in. It unceremoniously collided with the enormous, colorful phoenix. That great strength sent it flying with a sharp cry. Some colorful cloths were torn from it at this moment. They drifted down from the body of the colorful phoenix.

    The colorful phoenix was sent flying, revealing Feng Qing Er behind it. However, her condition appeared to be a little better. Her body moved, leaving behind a couple of afterimages in the sky. At the same time, her body dodged the remaining fire wave.

    Although she had dodged the fire wave, it was obvious that Feng Qing Er¡¯s state was a little more miserable in this exchange. This had also caused the iciness on her face to be denser.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s lovely figure flew back after her feet pressed against the empty air. Shended on the body of the colorful phoenix, which had be dpidated. The back of her teeth bit her finger before she pressed it abruptly on the back of the colorful phoenix.

    ¡°Soul Swallowing Bloodline!¡±

    With that cry, a dense-red glow suddenly erupted from her palm. It swiftly wrapped around colorful phoenix. Within that strange-red glow, the colorful phoenix¡¯s body swiftly diminished. Finally, it turned into a dense red glow that was swallowed by Feng Qing Er¡¯s small mouth.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s lovely body shook when the red glow entered her body. Immediately, a pair of colorful phoenix wings extended behind her. At the same time, her aura swiftly soared.

    The soaring aura did not continue for long before it came to a stop. However, Feng Qing Er had rose from the strength of a one star Dou Zong to a three star Dong Zong. This kind of crazy increase caused one to be a little stunned just watching it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure also appeared in the arena when Feng Qing Er¡¯s aura was soaring. He knit his brows and nced at her. Immediately, he let out a coldugh as the seals formed by his hands swiftly changed.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change!¡±

    A cold cry was emitted within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. me surged from his body before swiftly returning to it. His aura also abruptly soared in a simr fashion. However, it came to a stop when he had barely reached the strength of a three star Dou Zong.

    Xiao Yan felt some astonishment in his heart when he sensed that the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had only enabled him to raise his strength by two stars. When he had used it as a Dou Huang, it was not difficult to raise his strength by three stars, yet it was currently barely able to reach two stars. The gap between them each star was really quite big.

    After musing a little in his heart, Xiao Yan finally understood why. The gap between each star in the Dou Zong ss was much wider than the Dou Huang ss. When using the same Secret Technique, it was only natural that the technique would have difficulty obtaining the same effect as in the past.

    ¡°However, Feng Qing Er is actually able to raise her strength by over two stars. It seems the Secret Technique she has used is definitely quite high. It should be a little stronger than this iplete Skyfire Three Mysterious Change of mine.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. It seemed that when he had the time, he would need to think of a way toplete the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. Otherwise, he would be at left at a disadvantage if he were to fight with an expert who also possesses a Secret Technique.

    ¡°Since it has alreadye to this, it is only natural that I cannot dy things any longer. Determining the victor is most important...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Feng Qing Er who was pping a pair of seven-colored wings in the sky. A momentter, his eyebrows were suddenly knit together. His gaze was somewhat uncertain as he stared at the phoenix wings on her back. For some unknown reason, he felt a kind of familiarity when looking at them.

    While Xiao Yan was feeling doubtful, Feng Qing Er¡¯s green-silver eyes suddenly became cold as she remained in the sky. Majestic Dou Qi surged out of her body, transforming into an enormous phoenix icon behind her.

    This phoenix waspletely ck in color and gave one a kind of demonic feeling. The phoenix¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan from a distance as an unusual pressure fell from the sky!

    Under this pressure, even the energy in the surroundings had be somewhat chaotic. Numerous shocked voices were being emitted from outside the arena...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at that enormous ck-colored phoenix icon. His entire body felt chill as he did so. At this moment, he understood that it seemed that Feng Qing Er was simr to Mu Qing Luan in that they were both not humans. Instead, their original forms were Magical Beasts. However, it was the first time that Xiao Yan had met a Magical Beast that possessed such a pressure in all these years...

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes did not contain the slightest emotion as they stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, she gently raised her arm. Her finger pointed at Xiao Yan from some distance away. Her bone-chilling voice carried a kind of unusually strong, domineering aura!

    ¡°Holy Demon Phoenix Icon, swallow the Heaven and Earth!¡±

    When the cold cry sounded, the illusionary ck phoenix behind Feng Qing Er appeared to have returned to life. It let out a sharp cry to the sky. Immediately, it flipped its enormous pair of wings and a hundred-foot-tall ckness carried an extremely frightening strength as it violently shot toward Xiao Yan like a meteorite.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the unusually dark-ck light that covered this ce. His brows moved and the Bone Chilling me swiftly surged out. When he was about to do something, he suddenly sensed a fluctuation from his Storage Ring. He became shocked. His mind moved, and he sensed the origin of the fluctuation within his Storage Ring.

    It was a jade bottle. Within the jade bottle was a few drops of green-red blood that contained a frightening energy...

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at the droplets of green-red blood that he had refined from the mysterious corpse back then. He immediately seemed to have recalled something as his eyes shrank. His gaze looked at Feng Qing Er in the sky as a shocking thought spread from his heart.

    ¡°She... she is someone from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡±

 Chapter 1027

    <strong><u>Chapter 1027: Holy Icon Strength</u></strong>

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face involuntarily changed when he saw the dark-ck phoenix icon behind Feng Qing Er¡¯s back from the VIP seats. His eyes turned to Lei zun-zhe beside him as he said in a deep voice. ¡°It is unexpected that she is someone from the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe. No wonder you need to personally act to hide her true aura...¡±

    Lei zun-zhe grinned. There was a pride that was hidden in his smile. He nced at Xiao Yan in the arena and said, ¡°This Xiao Yan is really not an ordinary person to be able to force Qing Er to use her tribe¡¯s secret skill.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were narrowed. A chill shed through them.

    ¡°Ke ke, Feng zun-zhe should not be reckless. You might not be afraid of my Wind Lightning Pavilion, but Qing Er is a person from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would likely not let things be if anything happens to her. You should know just how overbearing that tribe is. It is best not to find unnecessary trouble for the Falling Star Pavilion.¡± Lei zun-zhe spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Feng zun-zhe suddenly smiled as he inquired.

    Some caution rose in Lei zun-zhe¡¯s heart as he looked at the smile on Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face. Feng zun-zhe had been famous for the longest time amount of out the four great Dou Zuns present. Moreover, he was also the most experienced person. When Lei zun-zhe was still a Dou Zong, Feng zun-zhe already possessed a strong reputation in the Central ins region. Although their statuses had be equal now, Lei zun-zhe still feared him.

    ¡°This cannot be considered a threat. Both you and I know in our hearts whether it is true or not.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe nced at Lei zun-zhe. Immediately, he looked at the arena andughed in a faint voice, ¡°I will not do something like bullying someone younger as an elder. Moreover, no one knows just who will emerge victorious in this battle...¡±

    Lei zun-zhe raised his eyebrows as the corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile. ¡°Do you really think that Xiao Yan will be a match for Qing Er? Qing Er, who has used her tribe¡¯s secret skill, is someone that even some of the powerful Elders in the Wind Lightning Pavilion cannot beat, much less Xiao Yan who has only broken through the Dou Huang ss a short while ago.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe smiled as he replied in a nonmittal manner, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait for the final result...¡±

    Lei zun-zheughed out loud when he saw this. He said, ¡°Since you have put it this way, let us see just who will have thestugh in this exchange.¡±

    While these two giants were conversing in the VIP seats, Xiao Yan in the arena, felt extremely uneasy in his heart. After vaguely guessing Feng Qing Er¡¯s identity, he came to a sudden understanding. No wonder he had felt a familiar feeling when he saw her beautifully colorful phoenix wings. If the colorful feathers and flesh were removed, would those wings not be exactly the same as his bone wings...

    ¡°Dammit... why is it that this woman is a member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily cursed in his heart as he sensed the green-red blood the fluctuations within the jade bottle in his Storage Ring. It was unexpected that the blood he had refined would act in such an unexpected manner after meeting a member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. This Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was indeed strange. No wonder it could be one of the three top factions in the Magical Beast world.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength repeatedly seeped into the Storage Ring, hiding the fluctuations of the green-red blood. If Feng Qing Er were allowed to be aware that he possessed the blood of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in his hand, it was likely that he would invite an endless amount of trouble. After all, the strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix was really much stronger than a faction like the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    A sense of danger suddenly rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after having separated a portion of his mind to suppress the fluctuations of the green-red blood. Bright lightning surged out of his body as he instantly disappeared from his original location.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just disappeared when a strange light suddenly descended from the sky. It immediately smashed into the tough silver wood arena. An unusual sizzling sound was emitted as a hundred-foot-deep pit appeared in the arena. Threads of dark-ck mes burned around the pit.

    Xiao Yan revealed his body in the air. His eyes stared intently at the threads of extremely faint mes. They appeared to have seeped out of hell with their dense chill. Such an unusual me seemed to be the source of the feeling of danger within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What kind of me is this? It should not be a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ Otherwise, the ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ in my body would have sensed something. However, the strength of this me is not weaker than a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯?¡± Surprise danced through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The current him was extremely familiar with the ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ on the ¡®Heavenly me Ranking.¡¯ However, one could not find a simr me to it regardless of how one thought about it.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The dark-ck light missed but Feng Qing Er in the sky merely let out a coldugh. Her delicate finger was lifted and the dark-ck light shot forth, like an enormous python, from the enormous pit. It emitted waves of deep sonic boom sounds that crackled over the entire sky.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows as he looked at the strange light that pounced over. He could sense that the interior of the dark light contained a frightening energy. If he were to be struck by it head-on, it was likely that he would end up seriously injured even with his current strength.

    A lightning glow flickered over Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as his body swiftly pulled back. Numerous afterimages repeatedly appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, there is no dodging the strength of the holy icon. It will follow you for a lifetime if it fails to take your life!¡±

    Ridicule surfaced on Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty face as she coldlyughed while watching Xiao Yan dodge. The enormous ck phoenix icon was much palerpared to before. Clearly, this kind of frightening dark attack was not something that Feng Qing Er could use many times with her current strength.

    Xiao Yan appeared as though he did not hear Feng Qing Er¡¯s coldugh. He activated the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit. Numerous afterimages repeatedly appeared in the sky. However, such afterimages would be instantly shattered into nothingness by the strange light, closely following behind him.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Xiao Yan swung the heavy ruler in his hand. A couple of enormous jade-green ruler glows violently struck the dark-ck light. However, it waspletely useless. Even the speed of the dark light was not the least bit reduced.

    The solemness in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became denser when he saw that the dark light waspletely unaffected. This so-called holy icon strength was indeed a little unusual...

    ¡°Dodging in this manner is also not a solution. Using this kind of holy icon strength exhausted a great amount of Dou Qi. Looking at Feng Qing Er¡¯s appearance, it seems that she is only able to use it once. However, she is currently speeding up her Dou Qi recovery. If she is allowed to use another holy icon, it is likely that things will end up even more troublesome...¡±

    This thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Ordinary attacks were useless against this holy icon. If one wished to destroy it, one must use a strength that was even more terrifying than it.

    A cold glint flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. He clenched his left hand and a jade-green me surged out of it. It was swiftly divided into a green me and an invisible me. His finger pressed on his brows and a dense-white me also appeared.

    Three kinds of Heavenly mes rose and withered in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Their frightening temperature caused the entire ce to be unbelievably hot. Even the dark clouds in the distant sky started scattering because of them.

    ¡°Heavenly me? Three types?¡±

    The faces of Lei zun-zhe, Feng zun-zhe, Jian zun-zhe, and Huang Quan zun-zhe in the VIP seats changed the moment the three types of Heavenly mes appeared. A shock surfaced in their eyes. Although they had seen a Heavenly me before, they had never seen a person possessing three types of Heavenly me!

    ¡°This... could this be the ¡®me Mantra?¡¯ That stubborn old fellow actually even taught such a Qi Method to Xiao Yan?¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes paused on the three types of Heavenly mes on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He suddenly recalled something. He ended up muttering to himself involuntarily in his heart.

    The appearance of three types of Heavenly mes sparked a greatmotion. However, there were very few who could recognize the three types of Heavenly mes. Although they could not tell the origin of the me, they were nevertheless still able to vaguely sense how extraordinary the three types of Heavenly mes were from the frightening temperature that seeped out of them.

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate even a little after the three types of Heavenly mes appeared. He pressed the three types of Heavenly mes violently together in front of the shocked eyes of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group.

    ¡°This fellow... is he nuts?¡±

    Even with Lei zun-zhe¡¯s calmness, he was unable to recover as he watched Xiao Yan. The strength of a Heavenly me was extremely frightening. However, the resistance between each kind of Heavenly me was mind-boggling. If one were to randomly mix them, the final result would be burning themselves to ashes. It was not rare to see such things in the Central ins...

    Xiao Yan naturally did not have time to pay heed to the shock of Lei zun-zhe and the rest. With his current strength, merging three types of Heavenly mes might not be considered difficult, but he still needed to focus his mind to try his best to maintain the strange equilibrium.

    Screech!

    The unusual dark light once again swept over. Xiao Yan did not even raise his head. A silver glow flickered and he appeared over a hundred feet away. By the time the dark light rushed over again, his body had already shed, and withdrew a great distance away. During this swift dodging, the three-colored fire clusters in his hands began to slowly fuse together. An exquisite three-colored fire lotus slowly rose from the cluster of mes...

    The stadium appeared like the calm surface of ake after arge rock had been thrown into it the moment the three-colored fire lotus appeared. Numerous spatial ripples materialized. Even the energy of this ce had suddenly more wild and violent...

    This scene really fit the description of the world descending into chaos when the fire lotus was born...

    The expressions of Lei zun-zhe and the others in the VIP seats drastically changed at this moment. They sensed a kind of dangerous aura from the three-colored fire lotus...

    ¡°This fellow. How can he unleash such a powerful Dou Technique?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe nodded his head. A smile that was difficult to hide appeared on his face. The eyesight of that stubborn fellow was really as sharp as it had always been. This young man possessed the qualifications to be his disciple...

    The fire lotus was sessfully formed. This time around, Xiao Yanpletely stabilized his body. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, raised his head, and nced at Feng Qing Er in the sky. He let out a long breath, exhaling the inferiority that he had experienced when fleeing earlier. Immediately, he raised his head and a loudugh that carried a proud aura surged into the sky.

    ¡°Under the Buddha¡¯s anger, all ghosts and evil will cease to exist!¡±

 Chapter 1028

    <strong><u>Chapter 1028: Demon Phoenix Bell</u></strong>

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s loudughter, that descended mightily from the sky, the washbasin-sized three-colored fire lotus in his hands suddenly transformed into a fire glow that shot toward Feng Qing Er in the sky!

    Space fluctuated intensely wherever the fire lotus passed. A dark-ck spatial line appeared to be just like ink being scattered over the empty sky wherever the fire lotus flew by. That endless darkness caused one to feel shocked.

    The fire lotus flew out, appearing to spur the energy of this entire ce. Wild wind was stirred as the natural energy of the world also became violent. This unusual phenomenon caused a countless of people watching it to be stunned. Such frightening might was something that even those experts, who been in the Dou Zong ss for many years, had difficulty triggering.

    From the sky, Feng Qing Er looked at the fire lotus that had transformed into a fire glow that rushed over. Her ice-cold expression had changed for the first time. She really sensed an annihting aura from the fire lotus. Under such an aura, a storm involuntarily rose in her heart despite her status. At this moment, she had finally understood that she seemed to have underestimated this young man of simr age right from the start...

    She had always thought that Xiao Yan had relied on the help of external strength in order to perform his many shocking achievements. However, today, after the appearance of this frightening three-colored fire lotus, she the perception of Xiao Yan in her heart was raised regardless of how unwilling she was at letting that happen. Otherwise, the one who would eventually suffer was likely herself.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes stared at the three-colored fire lotus that cut through the air with its violent energy. A solemness swiftly appeared on her pretty face. She waved her hand and the dark light, which had been sweeping through the air, flew back in a lightning-like manner. It once again entered the illusionary ck phoenix behind her in front of the eyes of a countless number of people.

    Following the entrance of this strange, dark light, the enormous illusionary ck phoenix suddenly became a lot more real. The frightening pressure that spread from it also swiftly became much more intense.

    ¡°Holy Icon Demon Phoenix Bell!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s hand formed numerous dazzling seals with lightning-like speed before her small mouth suddenly emitted a cold cry.

    One could see that the enormous illusionary ck phoenix behind her seemed to have revived when the cry sounded. A sharp phoenix cry was emitted to the sky. Dark-ck light suddenly surged and wrapped around Feng Qing Er¡¯s body.

    After wrapping Feng Qing Er¡¯s body within it, the powerful dark light also wiggled a little. A momentter, it formed arge ck bell that was over a hundred feetrge!

    This bell was extremely huge. It was pitch ck in color and crafted on the surface of the enormous bell was a flying ck phoenix with its wings spread. An unusual ck me repeatedly curled and rose from its body. This enormous bell was a little strange. Clearly, it was agglomerated from energy, but it seemed even more real than something with substance. Even the dark light lingering on it was simr to an actual substance.

    The enormous, dark-ck bell, that had suddenly appeared, naturally stirred numerous exmations from the entire stadium. This enormous bell gave one a kind of frightening aura of being indestructible when looking at it from a distance. One could just imagine how shocking the toughness of this thing was. It was likely that even the full force attack by some elite Dou Zongs would not be able to do anything to it...

    ¡°Demon Phoenix Bell...¡±

    The eyes of the four great Dou Zuns in the VIP seats coagted as they stared at the enormous ck bell. A solemness appeared on their faces. Among the things that had the qualification to be considered powerful, the reputation of this thing was quite great.

    ¡°It is rumored that this Demon Phoenix Bell is a Dou Technique passed down in the Demon Phoenix Tribe since ancient times. It was created by an ancestor of the Heaven Demon Phoenix whose strength had reached the Dou Sheng ss. Its defensive strength is iparably frightening. Moreover, it could be used to unleash an extremely sharp sonic wave attack. It possesses both offensive and defensive capabilities, and it is extremely troublesome to deal with... it is the skill the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe specialize in. There are few in the same ss who can break it... however, this girl has clearly only learned superficial parts of it. If those old fellows, who will not die, from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe were to use it, it is likely that everything within a fifty kilometer radius would be covered by this Demon Phoenix Bell. All life perishes the moment the bell chimes...¡± Jian zun-zhe clicked his tongue. He sighed in admiration and exined the situation while he fondled his beard.

    ¡°Unfortunately... this Holy Icon Demon Phoenix Bell can only be used by someone with the bloodline of the Heaven Demon Phoenix.¡± Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s eyes revealed some heat before he regretfully sighed. There were few things that could attract them after they had reached such a level. However, this Holy Icon Demon Phoenix Bell could be considered one of those things. If they were to use this Demon Phoenix Bell with their strength, it was likely that they could rely on their own strength to fight against two elite Dou Zuns of a simr strength.

    ¡°Huang Quan zun-zhe, you should not lose yourself by being dazzled. Try to avoid touching the things of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Those fellows will not even allow others to stumble upon a corpse of those from their tribe, much less a treasured Dou Technique?¡± Lei zun-zhe faintlyughed as he chastised.

    Huang Quan zun-zhe¡¯s face changed upon hearing this. He immediatelyughed, ¡°I was merely joking. This venerable self (Dou Zun) is not that foolish.¡±

    The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s position in the Magical Beast world was simr to the Pill Tower and the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ in the Central ins region. They were a kind of superior and detached existence. Their strength was naturally frightening. Although the Yellow Spring Pavilion was also quite strong, it was still much weaker whenpared to such a faction.

    ¡°Although the Demon Phoenix Bell is strong, a little superficial part of it will not be able to achieve anything...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe nced at that enormous Demon Phoenix Bell as he faintlyughed.

    No one refuted his words this time around. Feng Qing Er¡¯s Demon Phoenix Bell might be strong, but that strange three-colored fire lotus¡¯s might was also simrly terrifying. This was especially the case when one felt the annihtion strength contained within it. That strength caused even experts at the level of Lei zun-zhe to vaguely feel a little fear.

    With the eyesight of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group, they were naturally aware that this collision would likely determine the victor of this fight. However, from the looks of the current situation, they could not determine just who would emerge victorious...

    The dark-ck bell had just been formed when the fire glow, made from the fire lotus, cut through the air and arrived. The size of the fire lotus could only be described as tiny whenpared with the bell¡¯s enormous size. It might be tiny in size, but the frightening energy contained within it was something that no one dared to underestimate.

    In front of a countless number of gazes, the fire lotus was just like a tiny grain of sand that violently collided with the enormous bell in a decisive manner!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A thunder-like chime suddenly sounded the moment the collision urred. An enormous sonic wave wildly spread out from the surface of that enormous bell like a real substance. The wild, violent fluctuation caused even the dark clouds in the sky to churn.

    The bell chime had just sounded when a low, deep noise followed. At that instant, the washbasin-sized three-colored fire lotus suddenly exploded!

    This explosion did not cause a loud sound. However, the three-colored fire wave that suddenly surged forth was like a hundred-thousand-foot-tall tsunami in the ocean. It rose in a surprising manner. The entire sky instantly turned into a fire world!

    The temperature swiftly rose. Some of the ces in the distant Wind Lightning Mountain Range had begun to burn because of the high temperature. Waves of smoke rose into the sky.

    The fire wave that came from all directions seemed to have covered the sky at this moment. The thick, dark clouds above Lightning Mountain were vaporized at this moment. The thunderbolt that shed within them were just like mice who had seen a cat. All of them fled in panic when the three-colored Heavenly me swept by...

    The Lightning Mountain turned intoplete chaos the instant the three-colored fire lotus exploded!

    Countless numbers of people on Lightning Mountain were drenched in perspiration. Even Dou Qi could notpletely iste this kind of temperature. Everyone was stunned as they stared at the endless three-colored fire sea in the sky. In an instant, their hearts trembled. If this sea of fire were to shift a little lower, it was likely that this Lightning Mountain would bepletely destroyed by it!

    The expressions of the four great Dou Zuns in the VIP seats underwent various changes at this moment. They never expected Xiao Yan to unleash use such a frightening Dou Technique. Such destructive strength was something that even an expert six star Dou Zong had difficulty achieving. Now, however, it had appeared in the hands of a one star Dou Zong...

    With their eyesight, they were naturally able tell that Xiao Yan hadpletely relied on his own strength to use the attack. Thus, he had not relied on any external strength, yet it was precisely this reason that caused their hearts to shake even more.

    Fei Tian was also stunned as he stood beside Lei zun-zhe. His face appeared exceptionallyical against the background of the three-colored Heavenly me in the sky. In the face of the eruption of this three-colored fire lotus, even he genuinely felt a kind of dangerous aura that seeped into his bones. If he were to face this fire lotus attack, he might perhaps be able to survive by relying on his strength. However, the price that he had to pay would definitely be a hefty one.

    ¡°This person is really dangerous...¡±

    Fei Tian inhaled a deep breath of air. His expression also gradually turned solemn. Xiao Yan¡¯s weight in his heart also swiftly climbed.

    Many gazes looked at the sea of fire in the sky with stunned expressions. An enormous bell stood firmly in the middle of the sea of fire. However, the dark-ck light on its surface had also formed numerous energy ripples as it was around by the three-colored fire wave...

    Lei zun-zhe involuntarily sighed when he saw that the enormous, dark-ck bell did not experience much changes after being struck by the three-colored fire wave. As long as Feng Qing Er could endure this attack, this match would definitely end with her victory!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    However, just as Lei zun-zhe sighed in relief, a clear, soft sound suddenly broke through the quiet sky.

    This sound might be faint, but it did not escape Lei zun-zhe¡¯s ears. Immediately, he tightened his hand and slowly raised his head. His eyes locked onto the enormous, dark-ck bell, and were able to see numerous tiny cracks slowly spreading across it...

 Chapter 1029

    <strong><u>Chapter 1029: Victor</u></strong>

    The tiny crack lines on the enormous bell were inconspicuous whenpared to its enormous size. However, with the strength of Lei zun-zhe and the others, they were naturally able to see them. Their faces immediately changed. From the looks of it, Feng Qing Er¡¯s Demon Phoenix Bell was unable to block the attack of the frightening fire lotus.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s expression had turned gloomy at this moment. His fist was slowly clenched. This scene was something that he had never expected from the start. He could not be more clear on Feng Qing Er¡¯s strength, yet regardless of how unbelievable it was, the truth was right in front of him...

    Compared with the gloomy expression of Lei zun-zhe, a smile appeared on Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance since the beginning had been extremely satisfactory. Originally he had thought that it was fine as long as Xiao Yan did not lose too badly to Feng Qing Er. He had never thought of Xiao Yan would be able to defeat the other party. Although he knew that Xiao Yan had some outstanding points in order for Yao Lao to ept him as a disciple, he was also aware that Feng Qing Er was not someone ordinary. Being someone from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, her fighting strength far exceeded those at the same level as her...

    Jian zun-zhe and Huang Quan zun-zhe by the side were simrly startled. Clearly, Xiao Yan exceeded their expectations by breaking the Demon Phoenix Bell.

    ¡°I wonder what the background of this fellow is. He actually knows such a powerful Dou Technique. Moreover, such talent is also quite frightening...¡± The two of them revealed an expression of thoughtfulness. Regardless of how talented one was, in order for one to achieve this at such an age, one would require a teacher who had simrly great abilities. Moreover, there were not many old fellows who could teach such a disciple even in the Central ins, yet it seemed that none of them had a disciple called Xiao Yan.

    On the edge of the arena, Mu Qing Luan, Tang Ying, and the pale-faced Wang Chen were somewhat shocked as they watched the endless sea of fire in the sky, especially Wang Chen. He had basically felt his limbs be numb. If Xiao Yan had used such a frightening Dou Technique when exchanging blows with him earlier, it was likely that he would not even have the opportunity to escape alive.

    ¡°Even Feng Qing Er¡¯s Demon Phoenix Bell is unable to block that fire lotus... this Xiao Yan is really too terrifying.¡± Tang Ying involuntarily inhaled a deep breath. He slowly spoke as his gaze stared intently at the sky. His voice had a little bitterness to it. By being able to be the most outstanding person among the younger generation in the Ten Thousand Sword Pavilion, Tang Ying¡¯s heart naturally held some pride, yet this pride appeared just like a joke in front of Xiao Yan and Feng Qing Er. The fighting strength that the two had disyed had far exceeded him.

    Mu Qing Luan by the side also nodded while sharing the same feeling. Although they had heard of Xiao Yan¡¯s name because of his conflict with the Wind Lightning Pavilion, they did not pay much attention to him, perhaps because they were the most outstanding members of the younger generation within the four pavilions. However, this big battle today had caused all of them to submit. Such strength was indeed not something that they couldpare with.

    Wang Chen grit his teeth when he heard the sighs in the words of those two. Although he was unwilling to ept it, that unwillingness could only be suppressed in his heart in the face of the sea of fire that permeated the sky.

    An enormous, dark-ck bell stood in the three-colored sea of fire that permeated the sky. Each time the fire wave surged over, it would cause the dark light on the surface of the enormous bell to tremble. The tiny crack lines on it would also spread even faster...

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    A slight noise was slowly emitted. In the end, they had begun to continuously sound.

    This kind of noise was not very, loud but it was gradually transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. Hence, the entire stadium was silent. Countless numbers of eyes carried a little shock as they looked at the three-colored sea of fire in the sky. The victor of this battle was about to be determined at this moment!

    Xiao Yan was suspended in the air just below the sea of fire. At this moment, his face was a little pale. Although the strength of a Dou Technique like the three-colored fire lotus was extremely terrifying, the exhaustion when one used it was also frightening.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes locked onto the dark-ck bell in the sea of fire. His heart did not rx even a little because of the spreading crack line on it. His years of experience allowed him to understand a logic. A lion would need to use all its skill even when hunting a rabbit. One must not underestimate any opponent. Otherwise, one might end up being pulled into an endless abyss. Many experts had fallen to his hands during these few years. Hence, Xiao Yan naturally possessed a deep understanding.

    Xiao Yan swiftly tossed a couple of Dou Qi recovery medicinal pills into his mouth. He narrowed his eyes as he watched therge bell with its increasing number of crack lines. The Dou Qi within his body circted quietly as itpletely covered his body...

    Crack... crack...

    The crack lines swiftly spread. A momentter, they finally covered every corner of therge bell. At this moment, the three-colored sea of fire once again unleashed an extremely terrifying fire wave that violently collided with that enormous bell.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The collision this time around was just like a mountain rock being shattered. A shockingly loud sound was emitted. Immediately, one could see the enormous bell violently shake. Dark light shot through the crack lines before the enormous bell was shattered with a bang!

    Dark fragments shot out in all directions at a shocking speed. Each fragment contained a frightening amount of energy. Although these fragments would be vaporized into nothingness by the high temperature of the sea of mes, the powerful wave that were created from the explosion had scattered the sea of fire!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ck eyes stared intently at the location where the enormous bell had exploded. Some dark-ck fragments had whistled past his body while carrying a sharp wind. However, they did not cause him to be the least bit distracted!

    A dense, ck smoke surged from the fragments of the enormous bell. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on them.

    After staring at the ck smoke without blinking for a moment, Xiao Yan noticed that the ck smoke suddenly shrank. Immediately, a figure rushed out from within in a lightning-like manner.

    A chill surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes the moment this figure appeared. A silver glow flickered under his feet as his body moved. A couple of afterimages appeared, and his body caught up with that figure in a ghost-like manner. A jade-green me swiftly surged out of his fist.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    When Xiao Yan appeared behind that figure, a colorful cloth that contained a sharp wind suddenly shot at the middle of Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead.

    A cold smile was revealed on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He grabbed the colorful cloth and used it to help him charge forward. Immediately, he violently struck the soft figure like a cannonball.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    The strong force from this collision caused the figure to emit a moan. The lovely figure alsonded roughly on the ground, smashing heavily against the surface of the arena. That powerful force caused numerous cracks to spread on the ground.

    Numerous exmations sounded from around the stadium once they saw Feng Qing Er, who was injured on the ground.

    Xiao Yan seemed to have not heard all of this noise. His fist tightened under his sleeves without anyone noticing. Immediately, he let out a coldugh. His body moved, descending in front of many shocked eyes. After which, hended beside Feng Qing Er, raised his foot, and viciously stomped toward her head. From the looks of his stance, Feng Qing Er¡¯s head would likely burst apart like a watermelon if his foot were to urately strike her.

    This sudden vicious act by Xiao Yan caused all the eyes present to be dull. Forget about just how one would meet with an endless amount of trouble by killing Feng Qing Er given her background. Just the very fact that the other party was a great beauty would make a vicious person hesitate a little when delivering such a ruthless strike, wouldn¡¯t it? Yet, at this moment, Xiao Yan... the viciousness of his descending foot and his crisp manner looked as though he was stepping on an ant. There was not the least bit of hesitation. His decisiveness caused one to feel stunned.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s falling foot was extremely quick. He did not give anyone the chance to intervene. An instantter, it was viciously stomped on Feng Qing Er¡¯s head without any unexpected changes.

    The entire stadium was silent at this instant.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The expected fresh blood sshing in all directions did not ur when the foot stomped on Feng Qing Er¡¯s head. Her head burst apart like a balloon while her body gradually turned into nothing.

    Many people present were at a loss when they witnessed this scene. Their eyes descended into a dull state. They were uncertain what had just happened...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not reveal the slightest surprise when he failed to see any fresh blood. His eyes were slightly shut as his feet gently strode forward. In a sh, he appeared at a certain location in the air. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile as his fist violently smashed toward the empty space in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A punch was thrown out. Just when this punch was about to strike empty air, a colorful figure appeared in a strange fashion. In her panic, she waved her hand, and it collided with Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. The powerful strength that erupted caused her to take over a dozen steps back. A trace of blood involuntarily seeped out of the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Who do you intend to deceive with your entry level Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body?¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes and smiled to the pale, pretty face of Feng Qing Er. There was a little chillness in his smile.

    Feng Qing Er clenched her silver teeth. Her pretty eyes were furiously looking at the smiling Xiao Yan. Today was the first time that she had been defeated in such a humiliating fashion in all these years!

    Humiliation rose within her heart like a tide. A momentter, a viciousness shed across Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes. She maneuvered the little remaining Dou Qi within her body. However, before she could unleash an attack, a thunderous roar suddenly resounded. Immediately, a figure appeared in front of her in a ghost-like fashion. An icy-cold hand gently grabbed her long neck like an eagle w while a soft voice that contained a killing intent slowly sounded. The voice caused Feng Qing Er¡¯s lovely body to suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°You have lost...¡±

 Chapter 1030

    <strong><u>Chapter 1030: Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood</u></strong>

    The gazes of the entire stadium solidified on therge hand ced on Feng Qing Er¡¯s neck. Even the killing intent that had vaguely surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was caught by the eyes of quite a number of people.

    The entire Lightning Mountain became silent at this moment. Had the result of this much-anticipated top level fight between the younger generation finally been determined?

    This final result had exceeded the expectations of most people. Feng Qing Er¡¯s reputation and strength was something that everyone was aware of, yet this talenteddy of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, who only appeared once every century, was defeated in the hands of this young man called Xiao Yan.

    Quite a number of people also revealed somewhat gloomy faces within this quiet stadium. Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face was as deep as water. He had simrly not expected Feng Qing Er to be defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Not only was he unable to make things difficult for Xiao Yan toda, but he had also allowed Xiao Yan to borrow Feng Qing Er¡¯s reputation to immediately be famous. He really felt like he had suffered double the loss despite intending to take advantage of Xiao Yan.

    The location where the Wind Lightning Pavilion was located waspletely silent. Fei Tian and the others looked at each other. Although their faces were ugly, they did not open their mouths to say anything. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed had caused even them to withdraw the estimations they had made at him in the past.

    Compared to the gloomy faced Lei zun-zhe, Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face was full of smiles. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance today had truly subdued his high expectations.

    ¡°That stubborn old fellow¡¯s eyes are still as sharp as ever. I wonder just where he obtained such an outstanding disciple.¡± Feng zun-zhe smiled and softly sighed in his heart.

    In the arena, where everyone¡¯s eyes were focused, Feng Qing Er lovely body had be much stiffer because of the cold hand around her neck. The little bit of genuine killing intent contained in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice caused her to not doubt that the person in front of her would viciously destroy a flower if it really came to that point.

    However, the faint fear had just risen within her heart when it was reced by fury and humiliation. With her status and strength, when had she been treated in such a manner?

    Feng Qing Er clenched her teeth tightly as her pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan angrily, appearing just like a haughty phoenix. A strange, ck me slowly seeped out of her body.

    A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw Feng Qing Er was still being stubborn. The zed Lotus Heart me suddenly surged out from his hand as he cried out in a low voice, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The jade-green me swiftly rushed out and collided with the strange ck me on Feng Qing Er¡¯s body. Both parties engaged in an intense exchange, but the ck me hurriedly shrank back into her body while looking as though it had met with a great enemy in front of Feng Qing Er¡¯s shocked eyes.

    The Heavenly mes reigned supreme among the tens of thousands of mes in the world. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s zed Lotus Heart me was formed from the merger of two types of Heavenly mes. If one were to rank it, it was likely not difficult for it to enter the top ten. Although Feng Qing Er¡¯s ck me was a little unique, it was still unable to gain any advantage in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s zed Lotus Heart me.

    ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned cold and indifferent after having suppressed the ck me on Feng Qing Er¡¯s body. However, his expression changed abruptly before his words sounded. He saw the Storage Ring on his hand trembling suddenly as a jade bottle appeared without any forewarning. The green-red blood within the jade bottle emitted a majestic energy fluctuation.

    The sudden unexpected change caused many people to be stunned. Xiao Yan was the first to recover. With a wave of his hand, his jade-green me wrapped around the jade bottle. After which, he stored it in his Storage Ring in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was extremely quick. Many people did not even clearly see just what had happened. Even Lei zun-zhe and the others in the VIP seats only sensed a powerful energy ripple appearing before it swiftly vanished.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became exceptionally dark and solemn after having returned the jade bottle into his Storage Ring. He swiftly took two steps back after discovering that the green-red blood felt an uncontroble impulse as long as it was beside this woman. It was likely due to them both being Heaven Demon Phoenixes...

    ¡°Looks like I will need to find a time to settle this blood...¡±

    This thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he raised his eyes. However, he saw that Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes were emitting an unusual heated glow at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sank further when he saw this scene. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong...

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s Storage Ring. Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction earlier was too quick. Hence, even she did not see just what that thing was. Although she did not clearly see it, she was able to clearly sense that the blood within her body had started boiling when that thing appeared. An extremely intense suction force surged within her heart.

    ¡°This kind of feeling...¡± Feng Qing Er descended deep into thought. Her tongue gently licked her red lips. This scene was indeed filled with an endless amount of doubt. This deep thought continued for a moment before her lovely body abruptly trembled. Both of her eyes gradually revealed shock.

    ¡°Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood?¡±

    Feng Qing Er slowly raised her eyes and stared at Xiao Yan without blinking. There was some shock in her tone as she articted each word with a pause between them.

    ¡°Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart jumped when he heard this. However, his face did not reveal any changes. His tone was calm when he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hand over that thing from earlier!¡± Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes were searing hot as they stared at Xiao Yan. Her coldugh was not hidden. Instead, it spread over the entire stadium, ¡°You are really very bold. You dare toy your hands on something that belongs to my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡±

    The sudden change in the arena also caused quite a number of people, who were unaware of the situation, to be a little stunned. Numerous gazes swept around the stadium.

    Lei zun-zhe and the rest in the VIP seats had also be stunned because of this. They stood up from their chairs, strode forward, and appeared in the arena. After ncing at the two of them, Lei zun-zhe asked in a deep voice, ¡°Qing Er, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe had also appeared beside Xiao Yan when Lei zun-zhe had appeared. He took a step forward and coincidentally blocked Xiao Yan behind him. His eyebrows knit slightly as looked at Feng Qing Er and said in a faint voice, ¡°Winning and losing ismonce in apetition. Although you are a member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix, do not think that the Heaven Demon Phoenixes can roam this Central ins without fear.¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s teeth bit her lower red lip. Her eyes still remained locked on Xiao Yan. A momentter, she coldlyughed, ¡°Feng zun-zhe, this is not something that Qing Er has randomly made up. The item that I sensed earlier is clearly my tribe¡¯s Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. With your status, you should be aware of the rules of my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Any tribe member¡¯s corpse must notnd in the hands of an outsider. This Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood must be refined from my tribe¡¯s Demon Phoenix bloodline.This act has broken a great taboo of my tribe. If this matter is spread to my tribe, the enforcement troop of my tribe will take action...¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. All of their faces underwent their own changes.

    The smile on Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face diminished a little. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was not the Wind Lightning Pavilion. The overbearing manner of those fellows was something that he had personally experienced back then.

    Lei zun-zhe and the rest did not speak at this moment. This matter implicated the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Hence, it was best to let Feng zun-zhe get a headache over it. Moreover, they were happy to see anything that could reduce the strength of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°I am unaware of what you are talking about. It is merely a match. Winning and losing is a small matter. Miss Feng Qing Er need not use me of such a serious offense.¡± Xiao Yan frowned while speaking with a somewhat cold voice.

    ¡°Are you saying that I have wronged you?¡± Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty face became slightly cold while she spoke.

    ¡°If you wish to condemn someone, you can always find the charges.¡± Xiao Yan faintly replied.

    ¡°Do you dare allow me to search your Storage Ring?¡± Feng Qing Er furiouslyughed. She was definitely not mistaken about the feeling of her blood boiling earlier.

    Quite a number of people frowned in the face of Feng Qing Er¡¯s words. Searching someone else¡¯s storage ring was not much different than searching someone¡¯s body. This request was a little overboard.

    ¡°Although the Falling Star Pavilion cannotpare with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, it is not something that can be bullied by others as they wish. This venerable self (Dou Zun) has also met with some of the old fellows in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. You wish to search someone else¡¯s Storage Ring with just your words alone? It is likely that no one will be able to simply endure this.¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression sank as he spoke.

    Feng Qing Er did not dare to say anything to contradict Feng zun-zhe once he spoke. A Dou Zun was considered a peak expert even within their Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Moreover, there was the Falling Star Pavilion behind him. However, if she was unwilling to just simply step back. The Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood was of great use to the Demon Phoenix tribe. If she could obtain it, her bloodline strength would definitely be much stronger. Hence, Feng Qing Er clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°It is fine if you do not allow Qing Er to search his Storage Ring. However, I must use a kind of searching skill ording to the rules of my n. If it still yields no results, I can apologize for my actions.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe appeared startled when he heard this. He hesitated a little in his heart as he turned his head to Xiao Yan. He was also aware of some of the rules of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Feng Qing Er¡¯s request was reasonable. However, he was a little worried that Xiao Yan possessed whatever Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood with him as Feng Qing Er had imed. At that time, it would likely rm the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe if it was really found. Things would be a little troublesome then...

    Xiao Yan also sensed Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes. His eyes flickered when he did so.

    ¡°This searching skill will only react to the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. What is there to be worried about if I have wronged you?¡± Feng Qing Er coldlyughed when she saw that Xiao Yan had remained quiet.

    Xiao Yan nced at her faintly. The glint in his eyes gradually disappeared. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile. He nodded unexpectedly and said, ¡°Alright, I shall allow you to use your searching skill!¡±

 Chapter 1031

    <strong><u>Chapter 1031: End of the Grand Meeting</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan nodded his head and agreed. This caused everyone, including Feng Qing Er, to be stunned for a moment. This matter was not child¡¯s y. If that thing was really found, it was likely that Xiao Yan would appear on the cklist of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe...

    A worried expression appeared in Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xiao Yan as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    ¡°Haha, old Feng, please rx. One need not be afraid of one¡¯s shadow being crooked if one stands straight. I have seen many little tricks of falsely using someone after they have lost. This is nothing surprising.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, nodded, and reassured him.

    Feng zun-zhe felt a lot more reassured after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Since he dared to speak in this manner, it was likely that he had some confidence.

    Feng Qing Er by the side was extremely infuriated by Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her pretty face wore a cold smile as she said, ¡°You can just act tough. If I end up finding itter, I will definitely let you suffer the consequences.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into an unusual smile. He softly said, ¡°If you fail to find anything, Miss Feng might have to apologize to me in public.¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. She let out a cold snort as she bit her finger. A droplet of bright-red blood fell from it and was immediately suspended in front of her. It vaguely emitted a strange glow in the process.

    Xiao Yan nced at this droplet of blood. The blood was crimson in color, but if one were to carefully observe it, one would be able to see an extremely faint-green color in it. Xiao Yan thought deeply when he saw this scene. The blood of the mysterious dried corpse was clearly a lot denser than Feng Qing Er¡¯s blood. From the looks of it, the blood of that mysterious dried corpse was definitely purer than Feng Qing Er¡¯s blood.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s face was frosty. Her finger led the droplet of blood to form a mysterious seal. With a toss of her hand, the seal paused above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. A circr red-colored luster was emitted from it as it slowly wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed an unusual energy when his body was covered by the red-colored light barrier. It was slowly scanning his body, and he vaguely felt as though someone was snooping around.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely impassive through this. However, he wasughing coldly in his heart. For him to be bold enough to allow Feng Qing Er to search him in public, it was only natural that he was confident that he could hide the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood...

    The red-colored glow slowly spread through Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It specifically scanned the ring on his hand multiple times, but not even the hint of an unusual phenomenon appeared. This caused Feng Qing Er¡¯s face to appear uglier.

    Feng zun-zhe by the side sighed in relief within his heart when he saw Feng Qing Er¡¯s expression.

    The search continued for some time before the red glow finally began to disappear. The seal had also transformed into a red ray of light that was absorbed into the green-faced Feng Qing Er¡¯s body.

    ¡°Miss Feng, has there been any results?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Feng Qing Er as he inquired.

    ¡°Where have you hidden the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood?¡± Feng Qing Er clenched her silver teeth. Her appearance was as though she desperately wanted to pounce over and strip Xiao Yan, conducting aplete search over him. She had clearly sensed the existence of the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood earlier. However, the result of her search had caused her to suffer a great blow. Her searching skill was extremely sensitive to the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. Seldom was there any situation where it would be wrong...

    The expression of Feng zun-zhe by the side sank. He cried out in a cold voice, ¡°Feng Qing Er, don¡¯t think that this venerable self (Dou Zun) cannot do anything to you just because you are a member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. If you continue to stir trouble, do not me this venerable self (Dou Zun) for not giving the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe any face!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty face changed a little when she heard Feng zun-zhe cold cry. Lei zun-zhe by the side could only step forward when he saw this. ¡°Qing Er, the matter today might be just a misunderstanding...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Feng Qing Er became anxious. She was about to retort when she saw Lei zun-zhe knit his eyebrows. All she could do was swallow her words. Ultimately, she was Lei zun-zhe¡¯s disciple. She had no choice but to obey his words. Moreover, she knew that with Feng zun-zhe protecting Xiao Yan, the matter today was likely hopeless. If she were able to find the Ancient Phoenix Blood on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, she would be able to say something. With the reputation of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, it was likely that even Feng zun-zhe would have to weigh his options a little. Unfortunately...

    Feng Qing Er was furious in her heart. In the end, all she could do was viciously stare at Xiao Yan as she coldly said, ¡°I will not simply just drop this matter.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He replied in a light voice, ¡°Miss Feng seems to have forgotten something? As chief disciple of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, I think that you despise people who go back on their word, no?¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s face immediately turned green when she heard this. Her hand was clenched, emitting a cracking sound as it did so. Only a long whileter did she forcefully say a couple of words from her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He was toozy to continue getting entangled with this woman. He took a step back and withdrew behind Feng zun-zhe.

    Feng zun-zhe sighed in relief after seeing this mattere to an end. He smiled to Lei zun-zhe and said, ¡°Ke ke, the result of the match is already known. ording to our prior agreement, the grudge between Xiao Yan and the Wind Lightning Pavilion will be written off, right?¡±

    The corner of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s mouth twitched a little. Although his heart was filled with fury, he would naturally not swallow his own words in public given his status. All he could do was stiffly nod his head. A lightning glow flickered through his eyes as he stared at Xiao Yan intently. He said, ¡°On ount of Feng zun-zhe, I shall not take you to task for the matter between you and the Wind Lightning Pavilion. However, I hope that you know what is good for yourself in the future. If the Three Thousand Lightning Movement is leaked by you, this venerable self (Dou Zun) will personally kill you!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s words that contained a hidden threat. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Lei zun-zhe, please rest assured.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe by the side nced at the ugly face of Lei zun-zhe. He grinned as his eyes looked all around him andughed, ¡°Lei zun-zhe is really magnanimous. However, it is likely that the Four Pavilion Grand Meeting will have difficulty continuing today. In terms of strength, the Wind Lightning Pavilion is indeed much stronger. In that case, it seems that this season¡¯s leader spot is still retained in the hands of the Wind Lightning Pavilion.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s matter was only resolved because of the presence of Feng zun-zhe. Regardless of how unwilling they were in their hearts, they, at the very least, needed to give Feng zun-zhe face on the surface. In that case, Feng zun-zhe would naturally return them a little of the favor. Moreover, the empty name of being the so-called leader of the four pavilions was the best choice. In any case, this position did not possess any actual authority. It only sounded nice. Additionally, if one wished topare strengths, none of the other three pavilion¡¯s younger generation was a match for Feng Qing Er. Of course, this was naturally only after Xiao Yan had been excluded. From the fight earlier, the stronger of the two had already be known to a countless number of people.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s expression became slightly warmer when he heard Feng zun-zhe¡¯s words. Jian zun-zhe and Huang Quan zun-zhe could only nod their heads after a brief moment of hesitation. Tang Ying was definitely no match for Feng Qing Er. Wang Chen, on the other hand, had already been crippled by Xiao Yan from the start. How could he fight with others....

    ¡°Ke ke, since the Grand Meeting is over, the old me shall not stay any longer. I wille and visit if I have time in the future...¡± Feng zun-zheughed. He cupped his hands to Lei zun-zhe. After which, he waved his hand and a wild wind rose around him. Immediately, the wind affinity energy around them began to automatically gather. Finally, it formed an enormous wind eagle in front of an innumerable number of eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe beckoned with his hand. His body moved and he leaped onto the enormous eagle. Mu Qing Luan followed closely behind. After beckoning Lin Yan, who was a short distance away, to follow, he leaped onto therge eagle.

    Feng zun-zhe ced both of his hands behind him after seeing that the few of them had leaped onto therge eagle. He stood on the head of the eagle while it pped its wings. After which, it brought about a strong wind as it cut through the air with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, flying away from the Wind Lightning Mountain Range. Within a couple of shes, itpletely disappeared from the focus of a countless number of gazes.

    Jian zun-zhe and Huang Quan zun-zhe bid Lei zun-zhe goodbye after watching the enormous eagle disappear. Finally, they grabbed their disciples and swiftly left the Lightning Mountain.

    After Jian zun-zhe left, only the people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion were left behind. Only at this moment, did Lei zun-zhe expressionpletely be gloomy. His eyes turned to Feng Qing Er as he asked, ¡°Did you really sense the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood earlier?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely right! However, I am also unaware of why I am unable to find it.¡± Feng Qing Er nodded and spoke with absolute certainty.

    Lei zun-zhe slightly nodded. He immediately spoke in a sinister manner, ¡°You should return and report this matter to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. At that time, the experts in your n will definitely intervene and capture Xiao Yan. If the people from the Falling Star Pavilion stop them, it should not be difficult for the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to finish them off given its strength...¡±

    Feng Qing Er hesitated for a moment when she heard this. Finally, she clenched her silver teeth and nodded.

    ¡°Since you refuse to cripple your Three Thousand Lightning Movement yourself, I shall cause you to be unable to use any other Dou Skills in the future...¡±

    A cold expression surfaced on Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face. His soft mumbling was filled with a killing intent that caused those few people around to tremble.

    Fierce wind suddenly rose in the serene-blue sky. An enormous eagle carried a lightning storm as it flew. On the back of the eagle sat a couple of figures. Xiao Yan was among them..

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on the back of the eagle. His gaze looked in the direction of the Lightning Mountain and found that it had disappeared. His tensed heart finally rxed. Immediately, he clenched his teeth and a jade-green me was fiercely burning on his hand!

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s figure instantly appeared beside Xiao Yan as he asked in surprise.

    Xiao Yan did not reply. His eyes were staring intently at the burning me in his hand. Droplets of green-red blood were mixed in the rising me. This blood, that contained a shocking energy ripple, was slowly being forced out!

    Feng zun-zhe, Mu Qing Luan, and Lin Yan revealed a shocked expression when they saw this. Xiao Yan had hidden this thing in the Heavenly me earlier. No wonder it was not detected...

 Chapter 1032

    <strong><u>Chapter 1032: Absorption</u></strong>

    The jade-green me fiercely burned. A high temperature spread from it, causing the surrounding fierce wind to be much hotter as a result. However, no one paid any attention to this. The eyes of Feng zun-zhe and the others were merely staring at the interior of the me. There were three droplets of red-green blood rotating inside.

    ¡°It is indeed the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. Moreover, the color is so dense. It is likely that it can only be refined from the blood of some Heaven Demon Phoenix who have reached the Dou Zun ss...¡± Mu Qing Luan¡¯s pretty face changed by the side when she saw the three droplets of green-red blood. At the same time, she also let out an exmation. She was a member of the Mythical Bird Tribe. Although her tribe could not bepared with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, she did have a great understanding of their tribe. Hence, she was able to see just how precious these three droplets of green-red blood were at a nce.

    Even the expression of Feng zun-zhe changed when he heard Mu Qing Luan¡¯s words. A Dou Zun ss Heaven Demon Phoenix? Such a strength would definitely be ranked among those old demons, who would not die, even within the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. How was it possible for this Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood tond in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands?

    ¡°However, it is fortunate that it was not discovered earlier. Otherwise, it would likely have been really troublesome. A Dou Zun ss Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood is sufficient to get the Heaven Demon Phoenix to mobilize their forces. The both of you must not leak this matter to anyone.¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression had be much more solemn. His eyes revealed a sternness.

    Mu Qing Luan and Lin Yan nodded when they heard these words. They clearly understood just what kind of trouble it would bring Xiao Yan if this matter were to spread.

    ¡°The Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood has already been forced out by Xiao Yan. Why is it that his expression...¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he suddenly asked with some hesitation.

    Feng zun-zhe and Mu Qing Luan also threw their eyes toward Xiao Yan when they heard this. They did indeed see that his face was blood-red in color. His body¡¯s temperature was also frighteningly hot. There was a bitter expression between his brows. It was as though he was resisting something.

    There is more than just these three drops of Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. The remainder should still be in his body. However... it seems that he cannot force them out.¡± Feng zun-zhe sharp eyes swiftly sensed the problem, and he exined it in a deep voice.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lin Yan became anxiously as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The interior of the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood contains the strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s bloodline. It is impossible for an ordinary person to absorb it. After all, the constitution of a human is far inferior to that of a Heaven Demon Phoenix. If one forcefully absorbs it, it is likely that one might end up bursting apart. The only thing that we can do now is to help force out the remaining Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood within his body.¡± Mu Qing Luan spoke with a bitter smile.

    ¡°There is no way to force it out. Earlier, Xiao Yan hid the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood inside the Heavenly me to avoid Feng Qing Er¡¯s search. However, the Heavenly me¡¯s temperature is extremely high. It has caused some of the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood¡¯s energy to spread. Now, it has basically spread all over his body. It is already impossible topletely force it out.¡± Feng zun-zhe shook his head as he revealed another problem.

    Mu Qing Luan spread her hands when she heard this. She was helpless if this was the case.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe voiced his thoughts. If he were to randomly intervene in the matter now, it was likely that he would only add to the problem. Hence, it was best to first see if Xiao Yan could rely on his own strength to force this Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood out of his body.

    While the three of them were conversing, Xiao Yan¡¯s skin was bing boiling hot. Its color had also turned blood-red. At a nce, he appeared just like a frightening blood person.

    Of course, Xiao Yan¡¯s outer appearance was not the only one affected. At this moment, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was inplete chaos. Green-red energy was just like wild, galloping horses that crazily rocketed through the interior of his body. The crazy violence that was contained within it caused the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body to repeatedly emit waves after waves of intense throbbing pain.

    ¡°Dammit...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind tried its best to suppress the uprising within his body as he quietly cursed. Originally, he had refined five droplets of green red blood from the Magical Beast dried corpse. After using one droplet when refining a medicinal pill in the Inner Academy, he only had four droplets remaining. He had forced out three droplets earlier. In other words, there was still one droplet of green-red blood remaining in his body. The main culprit of turning his body into such chaos was this drop of damn green-red blood.

    The green-red blood hadpletely split apart when it was in the Heavenly me earlier. After which, it transformed into numerous violent energies that spread apart and randomly charged about within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I am unable to subdue you after having managed to refine you!¡±

    Xiao Yan viciously grit his teeth as he studied the chaotic situation within his body. A thought passed through his mind and Spiritual Strength surged from between his brows. After which, it wildly invaded his body and forcefully chased the scattered energy in a certain direction.

    Simply waiting for the wild energy to scatter more would only cause his internal injuries to be more and more serious. Hence, he needed to gather the scattered energy together andpletely finish them off in a clean sweep!

    The resistance of the green-red, violent energy was extremely high. They were just like wild horses that could not be subdued, requiring Xiao Yan to exhaust a great amount of Spiritual Strength in order to drag them away. Thus, the exhaustion of his Spiritual Strength was unusually great. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had sessfully advanced to the Dou Zong ss. Otherwise, it was likely difficult for him toplete such a difficult task.

    Spiritual Strength randomly moved through every part of his body without tiring, doing its best to chase down the green-red, wild energy. Despite the great exhaustion of his Spiritual Strength, it was quite effective. In less than ten minutes, the green-red energy, that had scattered throughout his body, had been gathered together, transforming into a palm-sized green-red energy cluster.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart as he observed this cluster of violent energy, that had been gathered together. He immediately sighed in relief. A thought passed through his mind and the jade-green me surged out, turning into a fire cauldron. It coincidentally wrapped the cluster of energy inside it.

    The fire cauldron had just wrapped the energy cluster when a frighteningly high temperature seeped from it!

    The green-red energy seemed to have sensed some danger when the high temperature rose. It scattered apart, transforming into a countless number of clusters that shot in all directions. However, the fire cauldron at this moment had already be extremely tough under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Hence, the green-red energies were reflected back when they knocked into the fire cauldron, bing a chaotic cluster.

    When these wild and violent energies turned to chaos, the fire cauldron¡¯s high temperature swiftly rose. The frighteningly high temperature gradually caused the tiny green-red energy seeds to gradually turn into nothingness. Finally, it transformed into a wisp of green-red fog and slowly drifted out of the fire cauldron.

    The green-red fog no longer showed the violent and untamable properties in it after being refined by the zed Lotus Heart me. Instead, it gently drifted out and merged into his bones, veins, muscles, cells...

    Following the merger of this green-red fog and his body, Xiao Yan was surprised to find that everything in his body seemed to have been given a strength enhancer at this moment. Their strength and toughness was slowly raising...

    ¡°This Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood is indeed a great spiritual medicine for raising the strength of one¡¯s body. However, it is likely that the effect would have been even better if it had been used to refine a medicinal pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a quiet sigh within his heart as he sensed the change in his body. Immediately, he felt somewhat regretful.

    Of course, this kind of regret naturally disappeared immediately after it appeared. The current Xiao Yan also understood that it was indeed not easy to absorb such Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. If he didn¡¯t possess the zed Lotus Heart me, it was likely that the interior of his body would have turned into a mess because of the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood.

    Due to the repeated refinement of the zed Lotus Heart me, green-red fog repeatedly seeped out of the top of the fire cauldron. This momentum showed signs of it gradually bing denser.

    When this green-red fog repeatedly prated into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the feeling of his physical body bing stronger also became more and more obvious. Xiao Yan had an illusion that if he had sufficient Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood, his body would likely be as strong as that of a Heaven Demon Phoenix. Of course, the precondition to this was that he was able to endure the continuous strengthening. The Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood was really a little too violent for a human. If he was careless, his body might explode because of his strength being raised too much...

    ¡°Body explosion?¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly trembled when he thought of this. He instantly recovered from the joy of having his physical body being strengthened. This kind of green-red fog did indeed possess an exceptionally great effect when it came to strengthening one¡¯s body. However... if one were to absorb too much of it, it would likely be a disaster.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind entered the fire cauldron. At this moment, there were still two-thirds left of the green-red energy cluster. Just one-third made Xiao Yan feel like his body wouldn¡¯t be able to endure. If the remainder waspletely absorbed by his body, it was likely that his body would really explode...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt a chill when he thought of this. However, if he did notpletely refine this Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood in this situation, it would randomly dart around his body. The harm it would cause would also be quite great, yet if he continued the refinement, his body would be unable to endure such wild, violent energy at his current strength...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had undoubtedly entered a dilemma.

    While Xiao Yan was hesitating, the refinement within the fire cauldron did note to a stop. Wave after wave of green-red fog curled and rose up, covering every inch of Xiao Yan¡¯s body in that fog.

    Xiao Yan mournfully discovered that his body was gradually beginning to be unable to absorb any more while the green-red fog permeated it. However, the green-red fog could not be bothered with all this. It still continuously invaded Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body gradually began to show signs of a swelling pain following the repeated entry of the green-red fog.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he sensed the vague pain that appeared in his swollen muscles.

    ¡°Dammit, I have overdone it this time around...¡±

 Chapter 1033

    <strong><u>Chapter 1033: Bone Wing¡¯s Transformation</u></strong>

    On the enormous fierce wind eagle, Lin Yan watched Xiao Yan¡¯s body as the blood-red color gradually diminished. He let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was gradually absorbing the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood within his body...

    ¡°This fellow is actually absorbing the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood?¡± Mu Qing Luan by the side was startled when she saw this scene. She immediately voiced her surprise.

    Feng zun-zhe slightly nodded. Although there was no change in Xiao Yan¡¯s aura, he was still able to sense his strength increasing by relying on the sharp senses of of an elite Dou Zun.

    ¡°The Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood does possess a great effect in raising the strength of a person¡¯s body. However, once the body is unable to endure that kind of strengthening, it is likely that it will end up exploding.¡± Mu Qing Luan knit her eyebrows as she softly said.

    Lin Yan was startled when he heard this. Immediately, the expression in his eyes changed while he was looking at Xiao Yan. He hurriedly said, ¡°It seems that something is not quite right...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe and Mu Qing Luan quickly turned their eyes to Xiao Yan when they heard his voice. They could see that Xiao Yan¡¯s body was vaguely showing signs of swelling...

    ¡°It is really the case of what I saiding true...¡± Mu Qing Luan bitterlyughed when she saw this scene. She sighed, ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s body is unable to absorb so much Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. This is the forewarning of the explosion of one¡¯s body...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stepped forward and appeared beside Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His hand was extended but it was hurriedly stopped by Mu Qing Luan by the side. ¡°Currently, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body is in a full state. If any other energy is inserted, it is likely that his body will immediately burst apart.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe intently frowned. He said in a deep voice, ¡°If this continues, he will sooner orter end up dying from his body bursting apart because of that Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood.¡±

    Mu Qing Luan bitterlyughed as she said, ¡°No one knows if he has any other tactics. If we were to randomly intervene, it is likely that we will make matters worse.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. All he could do, however, was to withdraw his hand. He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s swelling body, clenched his teeth, and said, ¡°If he still doesn¡¯t have any solution after some time, I can only intervene.¡±

    ¡°Only the people from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribes possess the ability topletely absorb the bloodline strength within the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood. If they absorb it, they will be able to cause every part of their body or their bloodline to be even purer. However, if a human were to absorb it, the process will be filled with danger. I don¡¯t know if I should say that this fellow is too bold or ignorant...¡± Mu Qing Luan nodded. Her eyes looked at Xiao Yan, who was continuing to swell, as she muttered to herself.

    The fierce wind eagle pped its enormous wings, circling in the sky. The surrounding wild gale separated a great distance away, causing a quiet space to appear on the back of the enormous eagle.

    Feng zun-zhe and the two others were all focused on Xiao Yan¡¯s swelling body. In less than ten breath¡¯s time, Xiao Yan had actually transformed into arge fat person. The flesh all over his body appeared just like a balloon with air being blown in it as it bulged out. While Xiao Yan¡¯s body was swelling in this manner, a painful expression had also covered his face. However, he had clenched his teeth and endured it.

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s swollen body. His fingers had already slowly curled involuntarily under his sleeves. Wave after wave of spiraling wind, that emitted some sharpness, appeared.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had swelled to his limit within a couple of breath¡¯s time. The small blood vessels on his skin had started to burst apart. Fresh blood seeped out, making him look like a terrifying blood person. Feng zun-zhe was unable to endure it any longer when he saw Xiao Yan in this state. He inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly raised his hand. A majestic natural energy agglomerated with lightning-like speed. He intended to force out the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    Mu Qing Luan could only sigh softly when she saw that Feng zun-zhe was about to intervene. Thus, it was likely that Xiao Yan would suffer an extremely serious injury even if his life could be saved. Moreover, the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood could also be considered to have beenpletely wasted...

    The gathering of the energy became swifter and fiercer. An instantter, it was suddenly formed. Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face was as deep as water. His sleeve was waved and was just about to transfer that energy into Xiao Yan¡¯s body when he suddenly opened his eyes!

    Feng zun-zhe was startled when he saw Xiao Yan open his eyes. The majestic energy in his hand also stopped as a result.

    Xiao Yan, who had opened his eyes, swiftly formed some seals with his hands. Soon after, he let out a deep cry. A muffled sound could be heard by Feng zun-zhe and the two others as a pair of ten-footrge gem-like bone wings swiftly spread apart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had strangely ceased swelling when the bone wings appeared. Wave after wave of green-red energy, visible to the naked eye, followed Xiao Yan¡¯s skin and swiftly flowed. They poured into the bone wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back in a lightning-like manner!

    A strange scene appeared as this increasing amount of green-red energy poured into the bone wings. One could see that the crystal clear, jade-like bone wings began to slowly extend. Moreover, numerous unusual green-red lines spread through the empty bone wings. At a nce, they appeared like countless of tiny blood vessels...

    The green-red energy stretched the size of this pair of bone wings by over two times. Moreover, the dense green-red lines also caused the bone wings to possess a mysterious feeling. They were gently pped as a low, deep sonic boom immediately resounded over the ce. A wild wind also spread out.

    With the bone wings absorbing the overbearing, violent, green-red energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s swelling body swiftly shrank. Within a short couple of breath¡¯s time, he had returned to his normal size. Although his body was still covered with fresh blood, the painful expression on his face had gradually disappeared.

    Feng zun-zhe and the two others were a little stunned when they saw the enormous bone wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back, especially when they heard the sound made from its pping. The shock on their faces became even denser.

    ¡°This is... Heaven Demon Phoenix Wings?¡±

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s eyes stared at the pair of bone wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back. A momentter, she finally inhaled a breath of cold air as she uttered those words.

    ¡°Yes, you should be right. Back then, I also saw some of the old demons from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe using them. Although this pair of wings belonging to Xiao Yan does not have any phoenix feathers, the scent on it is simr to that of the Heaven Demon Phoenix wings.¡± Feng zun-zhe slowly nodded. Even with his mental strength, his face involuntarily revealed some shock upon seeing that Xiao Yan possessed a pair of Heaven Demon Phoenix wings.

    ¡°This fellow... don¡¯t tell me he killed a member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe? Otherwise, how is it possible for him to possess the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood and this pair of Heaven Demon Phoenix wings? If the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe bes aware of this, it is likely that they will dispatch experts to kill Xiao Yan.¡± Mu Qing Luan gradually withdrew the shock on her face as she muttered. Only now did she feel that this disciple of her teacher¡¯s old friend, who had suddenly appeared, was very mysterious.

    Feng zun-zhe slightly nodded his head. He also found things to be a little troublesome. This little fellow was indeed quite bold. Even Yao Chen and him would have thought twice before touching someone from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. It was unexpected that this little fellow had not only removed the essence blood but had even created these bone wings.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes twitched while the two of them were speaking. Soon after, Xiao Yan slowly opened them and saw Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group who were looking at him. He bitterlyughed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did not expect things to end up like this...¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Feng zun-zhe shook his head and asked.

    Xiao Yan stood up and clenched his fist. A torrent-like overwhelming strength immediately surged through his limbs and bones. This kind offortable feeling of caused Xiao Yan to involuntarily let out a howl to the sky!

    The howl rumbled. There was a vague dragon roar and phoenix cry within it that shook one¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Phoenix cry? Dragon roar?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s heart immediately trembled when he heard this howl. His eyes were somewhat strange as he looked to Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Phoenix cry and dragon roar. These are top sonic waves in the world. If used together with a sonic wave Dou Technique, their strength will be extremely great. Unexpectedly, you possess both together...¡±

    Xiao Yan was simrly startled. That little dragon¡¯s roar had originated from the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill back then. As for this phoenix cry... could it be because of that Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood?

    ¡°You should hide these Heaven Demon Phoenix wings first. Try your best to avoid using them in the future. Otherwise, should the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe discover them, you will likely be faced with great trouble...¡± Feng zun-zhe reminded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rolled when he heard this. He was startled when he saw that the bone wings had transformed. The bone wings were gently pped, and he could see wild wind surging from them. A low sonic boom was formed under the wings. It was just like the noise from a cannon that caused one to feel shaken.

    ¡°The bone wings have be so much stronger. I think that their speed should have increased quite a lot. Looks like the remaining Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood has been absorbed by them...¡± joy surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he sensed the strength of the current bone wings. If he were to use the Three Thousand Lightning Movement in addition, it was likely that even Fei Tian would no longer be able to catch up with him.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, returning the bone wings to his body. After which, he took out a cloth to wipe off the blood on his body. When he did so, he discovered that his skin radiated a faint green color. When his finger pressed his skin with great force, he felt a flexibility that was just like the skin of an animal. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be stunned.

    ¡°This skin of mine could likely even bepared with some Magical Beasts. This Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood is indeed good stuff for refining one¡¯s flesh... if I take a little more, will it turn me into a Magical Beast?¡±

    Xiao Yan mocked. Although there was no increase in the Dou Qi, his physical body was much stronger than before. In other words, his endurance had also be much greater. If he were to fight head-on when battling others in the future, he would likely be able to gain a great advantage.

    Feng zun-zhe sighed in relief after seeing that Xiao Yan found nothing amiss during his detailed check of his body. Immediately, his eyes stared at Xiao Yan as he slowly said, ¡°Little fellow, since you are fine, can you tell me where your teacher is?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly tightened when he heard this question from Feng zun-zhe.

 Chapter 1034

    <strong><u>Chapter 1034: Events of the Past</u></strong>

    Mu Qing Luan by the side raised her ears when she heard Feng zun-zhe¡¯s words. She was also very curious about Xiao Yan¡¯s background. Although Feng zun-zhe had many friends, she didn¡¯t know of a friend whom he would be so concerned about after all these years...

    Xiao Yan tightly clenched his fist. A fierce glint vaguely appeared in his eyes. A momentter he suppressed the fluctuating emotion within his heart. He inhaled a deep breath of air as he slowly said, ¡°Old Feng should also be aware of the matter about teacher back then, right?¡±

    ¡°He was not with me when something happened to him. By the time I discovered something amiss, Han Feng had already announced to the public that the old fellow had suffered a bacsh when he was refining a pill and ended up self-destructing. I will naturally never believe such words, and I interrogated Han Feng quite a number of times about this. However, this fellow is extremely cunning, and I failed to learn anything through my questioning. After this continued a couple of times, he also disappeared from the Central ins region. Only at that time did I vaguely sense the disappearance of that old fellow was rted to him. However, I am unable to find any information about Han Feng after searching the Central ins for so many years.¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan as he spoke with a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan sighed softly and whispered, ¡°Teacher was indeed harmed by Han Feng back then.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression almost instantly turned dark, chilly when Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. A dense killing intent surged out of his body, causing the temperature of this ce to significantly drop.

    ¡°This bastard, Yao Chen had raised him after he was abandoned as a baby and had taught him all that he knew, yet he dared to betray his teacher? Has his conscience really been eaten by a dog. Back then, the old me should have killed this bastard with a p!¡± A fury surged onto Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face as he cried out.

    Mu Qing Luan cowered her neck when she saw Feng zun-zhe this furious. Feng zun-zhe was usually light and carefree. Seldom would he lose himself in such a manner.

    ¡°Yao Chen? Could he be that life and death good friend of teacher, the pavilion chief of the Falling Star Pavilion that has never shown himself, Yao Chen, Yao zun-zhe?¡± Mu Qing Luan muttered this name in her mouth before she immediately seemed to have recalled something. Her pretty eyes were stunned as she looked at Xiao Yan and involuntarily cried out.

    ¡°Pavilion chief?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He was unaware that Yao Lao had been Pavilion chief.

    ¡°The Falling Star Pavilion was founded by Yao Chen and me back then. However, he doesn¡¯t like these matters and the ce was more or less managed by me. Although he has been missing during these years, the position of pavilion chief still remains because I know that with the old fellow¡¯s ability, he would not die so easily.¡± Feng zun-zhe waved his hand as he exined.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. It was unexpected that teacher would be the pavilion chief of the Falling Star Pavilion in name. In that case, was he not considered a member of the Falling Star Pavilion?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Once I return, I will issue a wanted order. I think that the bastard Han Feng is still alive. If hends in my hands, I will definitely let him suffer a fate where he cannot even beg to die!¡± Feng zun-zhe spoke in a dark manner. It seemed that Han Feng hadpletely infuriated him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a wanted order, there is probably no need...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He flicked his finger and a jade bottle appeared from his Storage Ring. His finger rubbed over the mouth of the bottle as an illusionary spiritual body was hurriedly released.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, just what will it take for you to let me off...¡± Han Feng¡¯s soul roared in a flustered and exasperated manner after escaping the bottle. However, his roar had yet to finish when it came to a sudden halt. A frightened expression that was difficult to hide appeared on his face.

    ¡°Han Feng!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were dense as he looked at Han Feng¡¯s soul in front of him. Two words that contained a chilly killing intent were slowly emitted between his teeth.

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe?¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s eyes were dull as he looked at Feng zun-zhe in front of him. An instantter he immediately let out a shocked scream and hurriedly turn to flee.

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. His fingers were curled into ws as he sucked at Han Feng. A frightening suction forcefully pulled Han Feng back. After which, it grabbed Han Feng¡¯s neck like an eagle w would grab a small animal. That usually benign-looking, old face had be unusually frightening at this moment, ¡°Bastard, you dared attack your teacher? If not for Yao Chen, you would have been swallowed by a wild stray. Beast, you aren¡¯t even worthy of being a pig or a dog!¡±

    Han Feng finally became afraid as he looked at Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes, which contained a dense killing intent, that caused one to freeze over. He was also a little afraid of Feng zun-zhe in his heart. Immediately, he hurriedly cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. This has nothing to do with me. I was also forced by those people from the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Hall of Souls?¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression changed when he heard this name.

    ¡°Old Feng, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ seem to be after teacher¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Now, teacher has already fallen into their hands.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a low and deep voice.

    ¡°It is really rted to those bastards!¡± Feng zun-zhe grit his teeth as he yelled. During his investigations over these years, he had also vaguely discovered something about the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ However, he had not expected the ones who had struck at Yao Chen back to be these fellows, who lingered around without disappearing.

    ¡°This bastard cannot be allowed to live.¡± A killing intent shed across his eyes as he stared at Han Feng icily. Even if it was the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ who wanted to strike Yao Chen, it would be extremely difficult for them to do so. After all, Yao Chen had a great number of friends. Quite a number of experts from the older generation back then had quite a good rtionship with him. With his identity as an alchemist, his ability to summon help with just a wave of his hand was something that would cause even the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would have to think twice despite their strength. However, Yao Chen had eventually disappeared in an abrupt manner. Clearly, this was because a traitor had betrayed him, resulting in himcking the time to gather helpers. Who else could this traitor be other than this bastard Han Feng?

    ¡°Old Feng, wait. We still need Han Feng to guide us in order for us to find the branch hall where Yao Lao is being imprisoned. It is not the right time to kill him.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly spoke when he saw this situation.

    ¡°It is likely that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ does not only want the old fellow¡¯s soul. Perhaps, they attach a greater value on his ability to refine pills. Back then, I became vaguely aware that the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ seemed to be quietly acting on a grand n. This n required quite a number of outstanding alchemists... during that big fight at the Ancient Mansion, which had turned the entire Central ins into an uproar, Yao Chen and I had exchanged blows with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ It is likely that he had caught their eye at that time.¡± Feng zun-zhe nodded, mused for a moment, and suddenly made a guess.

    ¡°Ancient Mansion?¡± Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°It is already an extremely old story. That mansion was passed down from the ancient times. Back then, it attracted over half of the experts of the Central ins who were at the Dou Zong ss and above. However, the treasures inside were indeed shocking. The Qi Method you practice now was obtained by Yao Chen from that ce back then.¡± Feng zun-zhe sighed.

    Xiao Yan was once again startled. He involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath. me Mantra was actually something that was obtained from that Ancient Mansion...

    ¡°Where is that old fellow being imprisoned right now?¡± Feng zun-zhe nced icily at Han Feng before demanding.

    ¡°The western regions of the Central ins Underworld City. There is a branch hall of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ there. Yao... Yao Chen is being imprisoned there...¡± Han Feng hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Underworld City huh. It is unexpected that there is a branch hall of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ there...¡± Feng zun-zhe frowned and asked once again. ¡°How many honorable elders (Dou Zun) are there in that branch?¡±

    ¡°One.¡± Han Feng¡¯s eyes quietly flickered as he softly replied.

    ¡°Do you really think that this venerable self (Dou Zun) does not have any understanding of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯?¡± Feng zun-zheughed coldly when he heard this. ¡°A branch of the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ would at least have a chief and a deputy regardless of how low level it is. They are at the honorable elder level. Moreover, that ce is one where someone as important as Yao Chen is imprisoned. One honorable elder. Looks like your evil thoughts have yet to be extinguished.¡±

    Han Feng¡¯s body trembled slightly when he heard Feng zun-zhe¡¯s words. The expression of Xiao Yan by the side had also slowly turned dark and solemn. Dammit. He had nearly been tricked by this bastard. Two honorable elders... this was not a matter of summing two up. A lineup consisting of two Dou Zun ss experts would have the ability to even wash some top tier factions in the Central ins in blood. If he had not found Feng zun-zhe and ended up foolishly leading people to Underworld City, it was likely that he would have fallen into their hands.

    ¡°Store him away. He might be useful in the future.¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were dense as he nced at Han Feng, who was involuntarily trembling. However, he simplyughed and tossed Han Feng to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head with a cold smile after receiving Han Feng¡¯s soul. He stuffed him back into the jade bottle. With a random flick of his finger, a wisp of invisible me rushed in, and a sharp miserable cry once again sounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger rubbed the mouth of the bottle and isted the miserable cry. After which, he returned it to his Storage Ring. He would wait and see if this fellow could survive being burned by the Fallen Heart me. When dealing with such scum, he would not allow them to peacefully die.

    ¡°Old Feng, what should we do now?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment and asked.

    ¡°We cannot be reckless when dealing with this matter, and we cannot allow any information to be leaked. Otherwise, once the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ transfers Yao Chen, it will be even more difficult for us to find him. You should wait quietly for some time. I will dispatch someone to head to Underworld City to investigate.¡±

    ¡°If we dy for too long...¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a somewhat worried manner.

    ¡°Rx, there are not many people who possess pill refining skills that can bepared with Yao Chen in the Central ins. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ will not easily hurt him.¡± Feng zun-zhe spoke in a calm manner.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing this but he could only nod his head. The ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was too powerful. They really could not afford to alert them.

    ¡°I will return to the Falling Star Pavilion next. After which, I will begin investigating the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ What about you?¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Yan as he asked.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before saying, ¡°I wish to head to the middle regions of the Central ins region. There is still a year or so left until the Pill Tower¡¯s Pill Gathering. I wish to participate.¡±

    ¡°The Pill Gathering huh?¡± Feng zun-zhe was startled when he heard this. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°This is also not bad. Back then, that old fellow Yao Chen managed to get a champion spot in that Pill Gathering. He was really glorious. Being his disciple, you must naturally not diminish his reputation. Moreover... ording to what I know, the top ten in this Pill Gathering appear to be able to obtain the right to subdue the ¡®Three Thousand Burning mes.¡¯ Perhaps this possesses a fatal attraction to you.¡±

 Chapter 1035

    <strong><u>Chapter 1035: Heading to the Pill Region</u></strong>

    Feng zun-zhe did not say anything more after seeing that Xiao Yan had made up his mind. He mused for a moment before taking out an old piece of jade from his Storage Ring. After which, he handed it to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Take this star jade. In the future, I will be able to rely on this thing to find you. Moreover, if you meet with any trouble that you cannot resolve, you can shatter it. I will be able to sense it.¡±

    Xiao Yan tilted his head. He solemnly received the old piece of jade and ced it in his Storage Ring. After which, he cupped his hands to Feng zun-zhe and said with a deep voice, ¡°Thank you Old Feng.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe smiled and waved his hand. His palm patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder as he slowly said, ¡°For Yao Chen to pass that Qi Method to you, it is enough to tell that he values you. Back then, that scum Han Feng coveted this Qi Method, but Yao Chen did not hand it over to him.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. Yao Lao had spent an immense amount of effort on him, something that Xiao Yan was naturally aware of. Hence, his heart treated Yao Lao like his father. During these years, he had personally put in a ton of effort in order to obtain the strength to rescue Yao Lao.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s training journey was a lonely and harsh one, yet he had grit his teeth and endured. In order for him to be able to walk to this point from being the trash of his n back then, the hardships and effort he faced was naturally something that others had difficultyparing with. People like Feng Qing Er and Tang Ying might indeed have extremely outstanding talent, but they also possessed the support of a great faction behind them. However, Xiao Yan could only rely on Yao Lao and his own hard work.

    ¡°Once I return to the Falling Star Pavilion, I will try my best to inquire about the factions within Underworld City. During this period of time, I will quietly make contact with some people who were friends with Yao Chen back then. If I am able to gather them, snatching Yao Chen back should not be difficult.¡± Feng zun-zhe spoke. Although the strength of the Falling Star Pavilion was quite strong, there was still quite a gap whenpared with a great being like the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Moreover, the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was mysterious and unfathomable. No one knew its exact strength. If one was not prepared, it was likely that one would not only fail to rescue Yao Chen but also end up losing the entire Falling Star Pavilion in the process.

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. His heart clearly understood just how frightening the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯ was. Naturally, he knew that he could not be reckless when it came to such matters. If they made a wrong move, it was likely that they would lose everything in the process.

    ¡°Alright, we are pressed for time and I shall not stay any longer. Remember, you should be more careful when you are alone in the future. ording to my guess, it is likely that Feng Qing Er will not give up this Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood so easily. You should pay a little more attention. After all, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is not full of some nice characters. If you meet with any trouble that you cannot resolve, you should shatter the star jade.¡± Feng zun-zhe said.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head in acknowledgement. After which, he cupped his hands to Feng zun-zhe. He lifted his chin to Lin Yan by the side. Their bodies moved, and they leaped off the back of the enormous eagle and swiftly fell to the ground.

    Feng zun-zhe exhaled as he looked at Xiao Yan and Lin Yan fall through the sky. His gaze locked onto the western region of the Central ins as he muttered, ¡°Old fellow, I have finally obtained news of you. Rest assured that I will definitely rescue you this time around.¡± Feng zun-zhe waved his sleeves after his words sounded. Wild wind rose and the enormous eagle emitted a loud, clear cry. It pped its enormous wings, transformed into a fierce gale, and swiftly disappeared into the horizon.

    Xiao Yan and Lin Yan rushed down to the top of a mountain,nding on the top of a tree. They raised their heads and looked at Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group disappear. Xiao Yan slowly clenched his fist. He had finally found Feng zun-zhe. In the future, he would no longer need to bitterly rely on himself.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he was already able to resolve the Demon Poison Spot within his body himself. Although he could not refine itpletely in one attempt, there was no need for him to do it in this manner. The Dou Qi contained within the Demon Poison Spot was too strong. Consuming it in one go would not be very beneficial to him. Step by step refinement was more suitable...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, where do you n to go?¡¯ Lin Yan gradually withdrew his gaze, turned to Xiao Yan, and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Where is the Pill Tower located?¡± Xiao Yan dryly coughed. His eyes swept all around him as he asked with some embarrassment. He knew that the Pill Tower was situated in the middle of the Central ins, but he was unaware of its exact location.

    Lin Yan rolled his eyes when he heard this. The name of the Pill Tower was something that everyone in the Central ins was aware of. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan had actually asked such a question.

    ¡°The location where the Pill Tower is situated is called Pill City. That ce has the highest concentration of alchemists on the entire continent. The area within a five hundred kilometer radius of Pill City is the territory of the Pill Tower faction. It is also called the Pill Region. There is still quite a long journey from this ce until the Pill City. Even by using the Wormhole, it is likely that we will need a month or so.¡± Lin Yan spread his hand as he exined.

    ¡°In that case, you will lead the way. Let¡¯s find a city with a Wormhole first. After that, we will hurry to the Pill City.¡± Xiao Yanughed. It was indeed a lot more convenient for someone who knew the way to lead. It would save him the trouble of randomly roaming around like a headless housefly. Although there was still some time until the Pill Gathering began, he still needed to find the Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan before then.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yan nodded as he said, ¡°You are nning on participating in the Pill Gathering of the Pill Tower, right? Hee hee, coincidentally, Liu Qing¡¯s n is also located in that region.¡±

    ¡°Liu Qing huh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed a smile when he heard this familiar name. He also possessed quite a good impression of this forthright fellow.

    ¡°That fellow also misses you greatly and frequently speaks about you. However, he is now the n¡¯s head and possesses a great status. Nevertheless, he is frequently being suppressed by those old fellows in his n, causing him to feel out of sorts.¡± Lin Yanughed.

    ¡°If it is along the way, we can go and take a look at this fellow.¡± Xiao Yanughed. He simrly missed those friends he had made at the Inner Academy back then.

    Lin Yan nodded. His back trembled and a pair of Dou Qi wings were extended. His wings were pped immediately, and he transformed into a ray of light that flew into the distance. Xiao Yan stepped into the empty air and followed close behind him.

    ......

    This was a mysterious world. Endless clouds lingered over the distant sky, giving it an appearance of paradise. Moreover, the energy of this ce was also exceptionally dense. The effect of training in this ce would likely be many times better than other ces.

    This ce was filled with many steep mountain peaks. asionally, a couple rays of light would sh through the sky. The vague powerful auras that seeped out of the peaks would likely have attracted quite a number of eyes if it was somewhere else.

    An extremely steep mountain peak was located under the clouds and fog. The mountain peaks were just like enormous swords that pierced into the clouds. If one was to raise one¡¯s head and took a look, one would find that it was difficult to see the peak within the lingering clouds and fog.

    There was a round, green rock located at the mountain peak where fog lingered. A figure was seated cross-legged on top of the rock. Both of the figure¡¯s hands formed a training seal. While the figure inhaled and exhaled, numerous substance-like Qi lingered over the tip of the figure¡¯s nose without scattering.

    The figure was wearing green clothes. It was not one filled with splendor, but emitted an elegance that caused one to be rxed. The figure¡¯s delicate, small waist was being gently restrained by a pale-purple cloth belt that outlined the moving curves of that already delicate waist. If one were to shift one¡¯s gaze upwards, one would find a pretty face with a quiet temperament that did not lose to Feng Qing Er. A pair of pretty eyes revealed a wisp of ethereal aura. At a nce, it appeared as though any great fury within one¡¯s heart would weaken when looking at this pair of quiet and indifferent eyes.

    Such ady appeared just like a fairy or an uncontaminated clear lotus in the mundane world. Her entire body emitted a kind of misty, rare feeling that caused one to only be able to observe from a distance without being able to fondle. Ady like this, who seemed to be born from the spiritual aura of nature, would likely result in some men feeling ashamed when standing in front of her.

    The surrounding natural energy lingered beside this girl, appearing like the stars supporting the moon. The energy entered her body as she desired...

    This quiet training continued for nearly an hour or so before thedy¡¯s intelligent, beautiful eyes, that had been shut, were slowly opened. Following the opening of her eyes, a wisp of golden-colored me immediately shed through them. An unusual pressure also spread out along with the appearance of this golden-colored me.

    Under such an unusual pressure, even the surrounding natural energy had be a little sluggish. It even wiggled slightly.

    Thedy stood up in an elegant manner. Her tall figure appeared exceptionally enchanting. She turned her head slightly, nced behind her, and slightly grinned. She said, ¡°Old Ling, show yourself.¡±

    That instantaneous smile possessed a kind of great beauty. Even the surrounding nature had be a little brighter because of it.

    A shadow behind thedy began to slowly wiggle after thedy¡¯s words sounded. Immediately, it transformed into an elderly figure. He respectfully bowed to her as heughed, ¡°Young miss¡¯s perception is really bing increasingly frightening. I have only just arrived, yet I was already discovered.¡±

    Thedy was nonmittal to this little boot-licking. Her hand randomly lifted some ck hair that hadnded on her forehead as she asked, ¡°Is there a matter for Old Ling toe here?¡±

    ¡°The old me would not dare toe and interrupt young miss¡¯s training if there was nothing.¡± The figure raised his head, revealing an old face. It was Ling Ying, who had once protected Xiao Yan back then. As for this etherealdy in front, who else could it be other than Xun Er, whom Xiao Yan thought of everyday?

    ¡°I am not interested in whatever happens in the n.¡± Xun Er randomly spoke. She raised her hand and the lingering fog gathered at her palm. Immediately, it transformed into the delicate and handsome face of a man. A rare, warm smile was revealed on her beautiful face when she looked at this face.

    Ling Ying alsoughed when he heard this. He teasingly said, ¡°I think that young miss will definitely be interested in what I have to say.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes paused on the man¡¯s face agglomerated from fog. Her pretty eyes nced at Ling Ying when she heard his words. She then smiled and said, ¡°Hopefully... speak.¡±

    Ling Ying coughed softly and slowly said, ¡°ording to thestest news that I have obtained, a young man called Xiao Yan has appeared in the northern regions of the Central ins...¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The fog, which had gathered into a person¡¯s face, scattered. The tall, curvy figure seemed to have gently trembled at this moment. A short whileter, she inhaled a gentle breath of somewhat icy-cold air and softly asked, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°From what I think, there is a good chance that it is him...¡± Ling Ying smiled as he replied.

    Thedy suddenly turned around. Her elegant lovely appearance currently contained a rare joy. She descended from the mountain peak. Her footsteps were determined and were without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°Give the order that I am leaving the Gu Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1036

    <strong><u>Chapter 1036: Practicing the me Creation Skill</u></strong>

    Two rays of light shot over from the distant sky. The wind that had been created from the fast speed whistled continuously through the air.

    ¡°We are now on the boundary of the northern region. However, if we simply rely on our own flying, it is likely that we will need two to three months in order to reach the Pill Region. However, we are quite lucky. There is a city called Sky Maple City not far from this ce. There is coincidentally a wormhole that leads to the middle of the Central ins there. If we were to take that route, we will be able to save over half the time.¡± Lin Yan, who was leading at the front, suddenly turned his head and spoke to Xiao Yan. Two rays of light shed through the sky.

    Xiao Yan nodded upon hearing this. All he wanted was to arrive in the Pill Region as soon as possible. If he were to estimate the time, he had been separated from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group for half a year. He wondered just how they were faring...

    ¡°However, you should hide your appearance as much as possible. After the matter with the Lightning Mountain, your current reputation is not inferior to that of Feng Qing Er. Moreover, you possess that so-called Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood in your body. I¡¯m afraid that Feng Qing Er will not give up. She will quietly search for you. It is better for you to cover your appearance a little.¡± Lin Yan reminded.

    Xiao Yan naturally did not reject Lin Yan¡¯s suggestion. Feng zun-zhe had also mentioned that he should try to avoiding into conflict with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe at this moment. Those fellows were no ordinary individuals. If their rtionship soured, they would be extremely troublesome to deal with. This was especially the case on the precondition of them having to also deal with the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯

    Xiao Yan took the skin-like item from his Storage Ring and ced it over his face. This thing might be useless against a sharp-eyed expert, but it was an extremely convenient way to hide one¡¯s appearance.

    Lin Yan smiled and nodded when he saw Xiao Yan once again transforming into the ordinary appearance that Lin Yan saw when they had been reunited. After which, he turned around and looked in front of him. The faint outline of an enormous city appeared on the edge of their sight...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are arriving. Speed up.¡±

    Lin Yan waved his hand. After which, he suddenly increased his speed and rushed toward the distant city. Xiao Yan followed close behind him.

    As the saying went, a horse would die from galloping if one followed the sight of a mountain and ran. Although they were able to vaguely see the outline of the city, Lin Yan still had to fly for nearly twenty minutes or so with his speed before that enormous city gradually appeared in front of their eyes.

    The both of them descended from the sky and sessfully entered this city called Sky Maple City. Xiao Yan did not hurry toward the wormhole after entering the city. Instead, made his way to thergest auction house in the city. After which, he spent quite a great amount of money and purchased three types of beast mes.

    These kinds of beast mes were usually obtained from the bodies of Magical Beasts. Their strength was not considered great. Some even failed whenpares to a me agglomerated from Dou Qi. Of course, one must also look at the level of the Magical Beast. Those beast mes within some frighteningly strong Magical Beast were naturally quite strong. One example was the unusual ck me of Feng Qing Er. If one of those old demons from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe appeared, it was likely that even if Xiao Yan unleashed the zed Lotus Heart me to its limit, he might not be able to suppress the other party. This was the gap between their strengths.

    Lin Yan was also quite surprise that Xiao Yan was collecting such beast mes. However, seeing that Xiao Yan did not give an exnation, he chose not to inquire. Only after Xiao Yan had gathered all the things that he needed did Lin Yan led Xiao Yan to the center of Sky Maple City.

    ......

    Xiao Yan stood in the spacious open ground at the center of Sky Maple City. He looked at the thousand-foot-tall dark-ck wormhole and involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air. It was likely that one could only find such a spectacr item in the Central ins.

    ¡°The wormhole of Sky Maple City is created by two elite Dou Zuns together. It is extremely stable and not a single spatial storm has appeared after so many years of use. Thus, the human traffic within Sky Maple City was at a level that no other city within five hundred kilometers couldpare with it.¡± Lin Yan smiled and spoke when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s shocked manner.

    ¡°Two Dou Zuns, no wonder...¡± Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding after hearing this. The number of elite Dou Zuns whom he had seen during these years could be counted with one hand. They were basically the few that Xiao Yan had seen at the Lightning Mountain a couple of days ago. In the past, such a strength was really unattainable from his perspective.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is already quitete. If we dy any longer, the wormhole will be closed for the day.¡± Lin Yan waved his hand and swiftly climbed the stairs. After paying two shares of the expensive toll to the guards in front of the wormhole, the two of them sessfully entered the wormhole.

    Lin Yan took out a palm-sized crude, small boat before entering the wormhole. Xiao Yan had seen this thing. A space boat. It was a transport one could use to fly through a wormhole. When Xiao Yan¡¯s group had arrived in the Central ins back then, they had also rode on this small thing. However, it was obvious that the quality of this boat belonging to Lin Yan was not very good. It looked exceptionally simple.

    ¡°The price of a space boat is extremely expensive. This thing might appear simple and crude, but it cost me a total over two million gold coins in order to get my hands on it. I have risked my life and relied on killing two rank 6 Magical Beast in order to obtain the two million gold coins.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s face turned a little red when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, and he immediately defended himself.

    ¡°Hee hee, however, it is fortunate that I managed to luckily enter a cave after having killed those two rank 6 Magical Beast. The agility Dou Technique I am practicing was obtained from that ce. It might look ugly when it is being used, but this agility skill is at the Di ss middle level.¡± Lin Yan became a little enraptured when he spoke until the end. It seemed that he had gained quite a lot from his unique encounter.

    ¡°What is this agility Dou Technique called?¡± Xiao Yan was somewhat curious. He had seen Lin Yan¡¯s agility technique. Although it appeared ugly, it was quite practical.

    ¡°Bat Duck Dodging Fire Steps.¡± Lin Yan rubbed his head and spoke with some embarrassment. The name of this agility Dou Techniquecked ornamental value, just like the way it was used.

    ¡°It is quite a good agility Dou Technique. With this agility Dou Technique, it is likely that even some six star Dou Huangs will not be able to harm you.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the queue in front, nodded, and softly replies.

    ¡°This Bat Duck Dodging Fire Steps also have a matching Qi Method known as Fire Bat Method. However, it is only at the Di ss low level. Hee hee, I am able to reach this strength during these years all thanks to this Fire Bat Method...¡± Lin Yan moved closer to Xiao Yan and proudlyughed.

    Xiao Yan alsoughed when he heard this. His heart immediately let out a soft sigh. Currently, the me Mantra was stuck at the Di ss low level. A Qi Method of this level might be sufficient for him when he was in the Dou Huang ss, but now that he had advanced to the Dou Zong ss, his requirement for Qi Methods had also be even harsher. It seemed that he needed to quickly raise the Qi Method¡¯s level...

    ¡°I am about to enter the Pill Region and should also prepare some items as soon as possible. It is best that I practice the me Creation Skill that I have obtained. Otherwise, the remaining ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ would only support my usage of the Extermination Fire Lotus once. This is not enough...¡± Xiao Yan thought in his heart. Although he had already advanced to the Dou Zong ss, the only powerful trump card he had that could kill an old demon like Fei Tian was this Extermination Fire Lotus. Hence, he needed to prepare this thing beforehand. The Pill Region was situated in the middle of the Central ins region. Other than the Pill Tower, there were many powerful factions that were not weaker than the Wind Lightning Pavilion there. If he wanted to survive in that ce, he would find it difficult to navigate it should he not possess some trump cards.

    While Xiao Yan was deep in thought, the queue had reached their turn. The two of them strode forward and entered the enormous wormhole. A spatial fluctuation appeared and the two of them disappeared into it.

    ......

    The interior of the dark-ck spatial tunnel had two spatial walls that had been created from spatial strength on both sides. If one¡¯s gaze were to pass through the silver-white wall, one would be able to see an endless emptiness beyond. This kind of darkness appeared to be endless, causing one to feel a chill within one¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan sat on that simple and crude space boat while Lin Yan was seated in front. He was controlling the space boat as it advanced. There were quite a number of various-sized space boats around them, which were also filled with quite a number of people. With so many people traveling, the quiet space tunnel no longer appeared lonely. There wasughter and chatting noises repeatedly being transmitted from around them.

    ¡°We will require at least a month¡¯s time in order to pass through this wormhole. You should rest first. It is fine if I control this boat.¡± Lin Yan turned his head and spoke o Xiao Yan after the space boat had gotten on the right track.

    Xiao Yan did not reject Lin Yan¡¯s offer when he heard this. He smiled and nodded. Coincidentally, he required this month¡¯s time in order to practice the me Creation Skill.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and a crimson scroll immediately appeared. There was a heat being vaguely emitted from it. This was naturally the me Creation Skill Xiao Yan had obtained from the Demon me Valley back then...

    The old me Creation Skill required three people to practice it in order to form a Life Transforming me. However, this scroll in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands had undergone much alteration by the Old Ground Demon Ghost over many years. Not only did it not require three people, but the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ that was formed would no longer exhaust the life force within one¡¯s body. It was of a much higher gradepared to the original skill. At the very least, even Xiao Yan ended up being surprised by the Old Ground Demon Ghost¡¯s ability. Improving a Dou Technique was not a simple task...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly opened the scroll. His Spiritual Strength also entered it. Arge amount of information immediately surged into his mind. This information was naturally the true training method of this me Creation Skill!

    While Xiao Yan had shut his eyes and studied the me Creation Skill Dou Technique, the space boat flew swiftly under Lin Yan¡¯s control, flying toward the extremely distant end of the space tunnel. The exit led to the middle of the Central ins, a region which possessed an even greater attraction than the northern region...

 Chapter 1037

    <strong><u>Chapter 1037: Refining Beast me</u></strong>

    Numerous rays of lights shed in the spacious tunnel. One could even vaguely see the outline of some boats.

    Lin Yan alone was sufficient to handle the matter of controlling the space boat. Hence, Xiao Yan did not need to divert any attention. He ced all his focus on the me Creation Skill. If he could learn this me Creation Skill within this one month long journey through the space tunnel, it would be advantageous to Xiao Yan.

    Of course, this me Creation Skill was the top level Dou Technique of the Demon me Valley. There would naturally be something extraordinary to it, and it would likely be quite difficult if one wished to master it within a short period of time. However, this clearly did not obstruct Xiao Yan since he decided to practice it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s attention becamepletely engrossed in the training method recorded in the scroll on the first day of travel. The ¡®me Creation Skill¡¯ of the past required three people to practice it together and sacrifice their life force in order to create the ¡®Life Transforming me.¡¯ However, after the added improvements by the Old Ground Demon Ghost over the years, the current me Creation Skill waspletely different from its previous form.

    After studying this improved me Creation Skill properly, Xiao Yan involuntarily felt astounded at the ability of the Old Ground Demon Ghost. The drawbacks of this me Creation Skill had been remedied by him. Of course, as a result, the already tedious training method had be even moreplicated.

    ording to what was recorded on the scroll, the improved me Creation Skill required three types of beast mes. After which, one would have to merge the three types of beast mes in one¡¯s body and use one¡¯s Dou Qi to refine andpress them a countless number of times until they were refined to their limits. After which, one had to perfectly merge these three beast mes together. If one seeded, one will form a ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ fire seed.

    Of course, this wisp of fire seed would naturally not be able to support Xiao Yan¡¯s usage of the Extermination Fire Lotus. He needed to find various beast mes, refine them ording to the method recorded in the me Creation Skill and merge them into this fire seed, allowing the fire seed to continuously expand and strengthen...

    This might not seem too difficult if one simply heard the procedure, but it could end up stumping most people if one were to attempt it. The nice part was beast mes were verymon. One would usually be able to purchase some fromrge auction houses. However, it was not an easy matter to get them to safely merge in one¡¯s body. Every me discriminated against each other. It was the case for the Heavenly mes and was also the case for beast mes. If one was careless when merging the three types of beast mes, one would end up suffering a serious injury.

    Moreover, even if one safely merged the three types of beast mes in one¡¯s body, refining them was also a bitter task. The requirement for one¡¯s Spiritual Strength was harsh. After all, the refinement of the me Creation Skill was quite special. It required one to force threads of one¡¯s Dou Qi into the me during the refinement. Such pration would require one to constantly pay attention to any slight changes within the me. If one¡¯s Spiritual Strength was weak, it would not be possible to perform this task.

    The final step of merging the three mes, once they had been refined, together was also a dangerous task. If anything became amiss during the process, the merger would end up failing, and the explosion of the me within one¡¯s body would end up leading one to lose more than one would have gained.

    Due to the reasons above, there was enough evidence to prove that the difficulty of practicing this me Creation Skill was many times harder than practicing the original version of it.

    After understanding its difficulty, even Xiao Yan ended up feeling somewhat speechless. That Old Demon Ground Ghost was indeed worthy of being a seven star Dou Zong. He was able to improve the me Creation Skill using this method. Regardless of how one put it, the ¡®Life Transforming me,¡¯ that the current me Creation Skill makes, no longer hurt the life force within one¡¯s body. Hence, the me Creation Skill had abandoned its bad reputation of self harm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was slowly withdrawn from the scroll. He exhaled a long breath and mused for a moment. With a wave of his hand, three jade bottles appeared. There were three clusters of fierce burning mes within the jade bottle. They were blue, brown, and red in color. These three clusters of mes were naturally the three types of beast mes that Xiao Yan had obtained from the auction house. These three beast mes were meant to be used to practice the me Creation Skill...

    ¡°The first step is to merge the three types of beast mes into my body...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at the burning mes within the jade bottles. With a flick of his finger, the jade bottles burst apart. Immediately, the three clusters of me were released.

    Xiao Yan nced at the three clusters of burning me and let out a coldugh. Other people might be a little afraid of merging them into their bodies, but the current Xiao Yan could be called a fire-ying specialist. There were three types of ¡®Heavenly mes¡¯ within his body, and the might of these beast mes was far inferior to the ¡®Heavenly mes.¡¯

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and a suction force surged out. He sucked the three beast mes into his mouth and swallowed them.

    The three types of beast mes had just entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body when the zed Lotus Heart Fame pounced on them, surrounding them before they could even unleash heat.

    The Heavenly mes were the top of all mes. In front of it, these beast mes were just small fry. Even their fiercely rising fire seeds became a lot more sluggish.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw this. This process was really far too simple and was not a challenge to him. Even without the zed Lotus Heart me protecting the interior of his body, with this body of his that had experienced the refinement of many nature treasures like the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool and the Ancient Phoenix Essence Blood, he would barely be harmed even if these beast mes were to explode.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as these three types of beast mes be sluggish. Three bundles of powerful Dou Qi mixed with some jade green me swiftly surged out. After which, they each wrapped around the individual clusters of beast mes.

    ¡°The second step, refinement...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. Dou Qi immediately moved as he desired, transforming into three clusters of swiftly rotating Dou Qi. Following the rotation of the clusters of Dou Qi, the pressure within them greatly soared. Under this pressure, the three clusters of ¡®Beast mes¡¯ began to alternate between light and dark tints.

    While the pressure strength was soaring, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength also invaded into the me. Immediately, the me seed within the beast mes began to change. They were studied in detailed by Xiao Yan. Using this, Xiao Yan sensed the pressure within and determined if he ought to strengthen or weaken them. With his current Spiritual Strength, performing this task was an extremely simple matter. Everything smoothly progressed.

    All the steps began to progress quite smoothly under the monitoring of Xiao Yan¡¯s outstanding Spiritual Strength. The merger and refinement began without any ident. Of course, this kind of refinement was not something that could bepleted within a short period of time. It required a long period of continuous improvement in order topletely purify the three types of beast mes.

    Xiao Yan understood this point. Hence, all his attention was ced on this refinement after having entered his training state. He had an abundant amount of Spiritual Strength, and he did not need to worry about exhaustion...

    The time within the space tunnel swiftly passed while Xiao Yan was deeply engrossed in the refinement. During this period of time, Lin Yan could tell that Xiao Yan was training, so he did not disturb him. This allowed Xiao Yan to perform the beast me purification without any other concerns...

    .....

    One day after another passed in this monotonous wormhole. However, Xiao Yan remained in his training state. He did not show any signs of waking. Seeing this, Lin Yan also did not dare to interrupt him, afraid he might identally cause something to go wrong with Xiao Yan...

    Time flew by and twenty days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Yan had controlled the space boat throughout the twenty days. It was fortunate that he was currently an expert Dou Huang and that the space boat did not exhaust a great amount of Dou Qi. Hence, Lin Yan was able to endure. On the other hand, Xiao Yan appeared like a meditating old monk during these twenty days as he sat within the cabin. If Lin Yan could not sense the life force within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it was likely that even he would have thought that something had happened to Xiao Yan during his training.

    ¡°Ugh, this fellow... just what is he practicing. He has remained in his training condition for a long time...¡± Lin Yan sat at the front of the boat. His hand poured a wave of Dou Qi into the space boat in a habitual fashion. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan in the cabin, shook his head helplessly, and muttered to himself.

    While Lin Yan was muttering to himself, Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which had not moved even a little during the twenty days, slightly trembled. His tightly shut eyes were slowly opened.

    Joy surged up Lin Yan¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Yan suddenly open his eyes. After which, he heaved a sigh of relief, but did not say anything to interrupt Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan, who had opened his eyes, let out a long breath. Joy also shed within his eyes. His palm was opened and three insignificant thumb-sized mes quietly appeared. After which, they flew around his finger like spirits. A faint heat was vaguely emitted. After Xiao Yan¡¯s twenty days of tireless training, the three types of beast mes were undoubtedly many times stronger than before.

    ¡°I have finallypleted the refinement...¡±

    Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief within his heart as he studied these three tiny beast mes. If not for his outstanding Spiritual Strength, it was likely that he would not have been able to endure this prolonged refinement. If another person attempted this, it was likely that one would have difficulty refining these three beast mes to such an extent without half a year¡¯s time. After all, they did not possess a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ to suppress them...

    ¡°Next, will be the final merging step. If I am able to sessfully merge and form a fire seed, I will have sessfully mastered this me Creation Skill. As long as I find more beast mes to feed it in the future, it will sooner orter grow into the ¡®Life Transforming me,¡¯ needed to use the Extermination Fire Lotus...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. There was a solemness on his face while he spoke.

    After all, this final merging step was the most difficult and dangerous step of this me Creation Skill!

 Chapter 1038

    <strong><u>Chapter 1038: Fire Seed</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on the three wisps of mes on his fingers. A momentter, he raised his head and smiled apologetically to Lin Yan at the front of the boat. He said, ¡°It is likely that you will need to control the space boat during the remaining journey. This Dou Skill that I am practicing stillcks the final step.¡±

    Lin Yan grinned and nodded when he heard this. He said, ¡°This is a small matter. You can just rx and train as long as no unexpected circumstances ur. Additionally, there should be another ten days or so until the end of the wormhole. You must wake up before we leave. There will be some bumps when leaving the wormhole, and they might end up disturbing you.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His eyes returned to the three small wisps of me. His expression gradually became solemn. His sess in practicing the me Creation Skill would determine whether he could continue using that Extermination Fire Lotus of his. That was Xiao Yan¡¯s killing move. It would be a great loss if he could no longer use it.

    ¡°Merge...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled a breath and once again slowly shut his eyes. The three wisps of beast mes on his finger emitted a ¡®sou¡¯ sound and entered his body...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind sank into his body. Three tiny wisps of beast mes swam in all directions within a cluster of jade-green mes. However, when they arrived a certain distance from the jade-green me, they would withdraw in shock. In front of a ¡®Heavenly me,¡¯ an ordinary beast me resembled subjects seeing an emperor. They would feel extremely afraid.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind focused on these three wisps of beast mes he had refined after twenty days of tireless effort. A momentter, he finally made up his mind. An order was emitted from his heart.

    Following the release of this order, an invisible strength immediately rushed out and firmly grabbed these three wisps of beast mes. After which, he collided them together in a violent manner!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three types of beast mes collided with each other and a great repulsion force immediately erupted. A three-colored fire wave spread apart. However, reaction was slowly suppressed by the zed Lotus Heart me, thatpletely surrounded the beast mes, when the wave made contact with it.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned that the mes had erupted. A thought passed through his heart, and an enormous might forcefully merged the three wisps of beast mes together!

    The three types of beast mes were forcefully pressed together. Their resistance soared, and the originally calm surfaces of the mes appeared to be boiling. Tiny air bubbles repeatedly rose from within the mes, as though it was about to explode.

    The change of the me did not cause Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change. When he attempted to create the Angry Buddha Lotus m back then, was really considered soul-stirring. Any slight mistake would have caused him to perish in the Heavenly mes. Compared to the scene back then, the three types of beast mes was really a simple matter.

    Although it was a simple matter, it was the step one needed to undertake in order to practice the me Creation Skill. Hence, Xiao Yan naturally needed to put forth all his effort.

    However, with the experience of merging the Heavenly mes from back then, Xiao Yan did not appear extremely busy during the merger this time around. His Spiritual Strength invaded the me that was being merged with lightning-like speed.

    The moment the Spiritual Strength invaded the fire, Xiao Yan sensed the wild violence that was spreading within it. It was just like a volcano that was about to erupt. Three types of mes resisted each other. Each time the mes collided, the violence within each me would grow a little more. If this continued, an eruption would ur sooner orter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart gradually be solemn as he sensed the premonition of a volcano erupting within the me. A thought passed through his mind, and the jade-green me, that was surrounding, was reduced in size. Following this shrinkage, the pressure within the jade-green me suddenly soared!

    Following the swift expansion of the pressure, the wild violence within the me grew many times. At a nce, it appeared to be about to erupt. However, Xiao Yan did not show any indication of weakening his grip...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The pressure became terrifying, and the me, that was forcefully being merged together, could no longer endure it. A muffled sound appeared as it suddenly exploded like an erupting volcano!

    With the explosion of the me, a powerful fire ripple spread in all directions. After which, it collided with the surrounding zed Lotus Heart me. The wild and violent force caused the zed Lotus Heart me to fluctuate...

    The wild, violent forcepletely poured against the zed Lotus Heart me. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had already been prepared. Hence, the zed Lotus Heart me was not scattered by the force. Otherwise, even with the strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, he would suffer a little if he received such a blow.

    Although the force from the exploding me was suppressed, it seemed that this merger did not appear to be very sessfully.

    The three wisps of mes within the jade-green me had scattered. Three extremely tiny me seeds were drifting within. These three me seeds were extremely small. Their flickering manner appeared as though they would be extinguished by just breathing near it.

    During the explosion, the three wisps of mes seemed to have lost the wild violence hidden within them. They drifted about like a candle¡¯s light...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sighed in relief as he looked at the three wisps of fire seedlings, which could be extinguished with just a breath. Immediately, he emitted a softugh. A thought passed through his heart, and the three wisps of fire seeds fluttered before making contact with each other...

    The contact this time around did not result in the intense reaction like earlier. Under the hidden control of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, the three wisps of fire seeds quietly blended together. After which, the three wisp of fire began to show signs of merging under the ingenious suppression Xiao Yan had created around them!

    The signs were extremely faint. However, they were still detected by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength. Immediately, a joy surged within his heart. He steadied his mind and maintained the special pressure as he slowly and gradually merged these three wisps of me seeds...

    This kind of merger was not something that could be aplished from just a day¡¯s effort. This was a subtle job that required a long period of stable pressure. Therefore, one needed to use one¡¯s Spiritual Strength to control any slight changes within the me. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he was able toplete most of these steps perfectly. All that he needed to do was wait for time to pass...

    ......

    One day after another passed while Xiao Yan focused on merging these three types of beast mes. In the blink of an eye, nearly nine days passed. After nearly twenty nine days of traveling, the space boat was approaching the end of the wormhole...

    Lin Yan sat cross-legged at the front of the boat. He habitually poured a wave of Dou Qi into the boat before rubbing his forehead. There was a tired expression on his face. The one month of control might not be exhausting for his Dou Qi, but it did consume a great deal of his attention.

    ¡°We will be able to leave the wormhole after another day. Is this fellow not done yet?¡± Lin Yan looked at Xiao Yan, who was in the cabin of the boat. After which, he looked at the other space boats that appeared exceptionally excited because they were about to arrive at their destination. He involuntarily let out a bitterugh. It seemed that he had be a boatsman for Xiao Yan for a month...

    ¡°There will be an intense space ripple when leaving the wormhole. Xiao Yan will definitely be disturbed by it at that time. If such a situation ends up causing the Dou Qi in his body to wildly move, it will not be a mere simple matter...¡± Lin Yan mused for a moment before softly sighing, ¡°Forget it, if he doesn¡¯t wake up before we leave the wormhole, I can only forcefully wake him up...¡±

    Lin Yan hurriedly braced his attention after making up his mind. He controlled the space boat and maintained a stable speed. The boat transformed into a ray of light that rushed toward the end of the wormhole...

    A day¡¯s time was not considered long. During this period of time, Xiao Yan still did not show any signs of waking up. This caused Lin Yan¡¯s face to involuntarily reveal some anxiety. He could clearly sense the spatial strength in this ce bing denser. They were getting closer to the wormhole¡¯s exit.

    Lin Yan slightly raised his eyes. He could vaguely see a silverish, circr light ring. Lin Yan turned his head and looked at Xiao Yan at the cabin. Finally, he clenched his teeth, stood up, and strode toward Xiao Yan.

    Lin Yan¡¯s hand swiftly swung toward Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder after entering the cabin. However, before his handnded on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, a jade-green me surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body in a lightning-like fashion, shooting at Lin Yan!

    Lin Yan¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. He could sense the frightening energy contained within the jade-green me. He maneuvered his body, and the ugly agility technique was quickly disyed. He dodged the jade-green me with it.

    Before Lin Yan could sigh in relief after having dodged the me, a hot wind suddenly pounced over from behind him. He turned his head in fear and saw that a jade-green me was swiftly magnifying in his eyes.

    Even with the help of Lin Yan¡¯s unusual ability skill, he would have difficulty dodging it from such a close distance. Hence, he only watched as the me rushed toward his body.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Fortunately, a soft cry suddenly sounded within the cabin just as the jade-green me was about to crash into Lin Yan¡¯s body. The me immediately paused in an extremely obedient manner. However, its hot temperature caused a searing pain to rise on Lin Yan¡¯s back. He hurriedly leaped aside as a result.

    Lin Yan felt a lingering fear in his heart as he stared at the jade-green me after having leaped to one side. Only then did Lin Yan turn his eyes to Xiao Yan, who had opened his eyes at some point. He let out a bitterugh, ¡°You have finally woken up.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded at Lin Yan. He extended his hand and pulled the jade green me into his body. After which, he rubbed his fingers gently, and a wisp of a pale-white bone-like fire seed quietly rose with a ¡®chi¡¯ sound...

    This wisp of a pale-white-colored me was the result of the sessful merger of the three types of beast mes. It was also the seed of a new generation of ¡®Life Transforming me!¡¯ In the future, Xiao Yan would have to rely on this little thing to use the Extermination Fire Lotus...

    Xiao Yan returned the pale-white fire seedling to his body with satisfied eyes. Only then did he stand up and walk out of the cabin. His eyesnded on the enormous silver-colored ring a short distance away. He involuntarily grinned.

    ¡°Pill Region, Three Thousand Burning me. I have arrived...¡±

 Chapter 1039

    <strong><u>Chapter 1039: Middle Region, Tianhuang City</u></strong>

    In a spacious open ground, that was covered in rock fragments, was an enormous stone stage. A hundreds-foot-wide dark-ck Wormhole was right at the top of the stone tform. It was slowly rotating while a shocking spatial fluctuation was seeping out.

    ¡°Chi! Chi!¡±

    The silence of the rock fragments in the open ground continued for a short before a deep sound suddenly appeared. Following its appearance, one could see the Wormhole form wave after wave of intense spatial ripples. Numerous human figures rushed out of it in a straight line. All of themnded steadily in the open ground.

    ¡°We have finallye out. This damn space Wormhole is really too tough...¡± Lin Yannded on the ground and immediately inhaled a breath of fresh air from the outside world. He wasughing as though he had managed to extricate himself from something.

    Xiao Yan also nodded with the same thoughts beside Lin Yan. His eyes swept in all directions. At this moment, there were quite a number of human figures who had exited the Wormhole. Hence, this open ground quickly became lively.

    ¡°Is this ce the Pill Region?¡± Xiao Yan rubbed his hands together, withdrew his curious eyes, and asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Yan shook his head and said, ¡°This is only the middle of the Central ins. It is also known as the Middle Region to others. That Pill Region is located in the central part of the Middle Region.¡±

    ¡°Middle Region...¡± Xiao Yan was startled.

    ¡°Hee hee, if one describes the Central ins as the center of the Dou Qi continent, this Middle Region would be considered the center of the Central ins. The top factions of renown mostly set up their headquarters within the Middle Region.¡± Lin Yan smiled as he continued, ¡°The ce we are currently located is the south-western part of the the Middle Region. The factions that are most famous in this area are the Sound Valley and the Burning me Valley. These tworge factions are the overlords around here. Other than these tworge factions, there is a countless number of other various-sized factions. However, they are far inferior whenpared to the Sound Valley or the Burning me Valley. Liu Qing¡¯s n is also in this south-western region.¡±

    ¡°Burning me Valley?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately moved when he heard this. He had long heard of this faction¡¯s name. Moreover, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, which had apanied him for many years, also belonged to this faction. Therefore, Xiao Yan was really interested in them.

    ¡°One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions. The strength of the Burning me Valley and Sound Valley should be much stronger than the Wind Lightning Pavilion, especially the Burning me Valley. It has hundreds of years of history, and it has quite a powerful foundation. Hee hee, additionally, I shall secretly tell you that there is a ¡®Heavenly me¡¯ called the Nine Dragon Lightning me within the Burning me Valley...¡± Lin Yan suddenly leaned close to Xiao Yan and mysteriously revealed some information.

    Xiao Yan gently smiled. He felt somewhat helpless. Even though he knew that the Burning me Valley possessed a kind Heavenly me, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to do anything about it. Forget about the frightening strength that the Burning me Valley possessed. Even if he could get his hands on the Nine Dragon Lightning me, the experts from the Burning me Valley had already ced perfect seals on it. It was likely that he would have no means of swallowing it after obtaining it. Instead, he would end up offending a faction with a strength that was even more frightening than the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    Although it was not possible for Xiao Yan to take the Nine Dragon Lightning me, Xiao Yan was extremely interested in the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. After these years of practicing it, he had also gradually understood just how profound this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was, especially for someone like him, who possessed more than one type of Heavenly me in his body. It could be describe as making something fierce even more ferocious. If Xiao Yan could obtain the method to practice the other two changes in the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, his fighting strength would definitely soar!

    ¡°If I have the opportunity, perhaps I can try and see if I can attempt to obtain the remaining changes of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. However, it is best not to reveal that I already know how to use the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change unless it is an extremely special circumstance. Otherwise, if this Burning me Valley is as stubborn as the Wind Lightning Pavilion, it is likely that I will face a lot of trouble.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment while muttering in his heart.

    ¡°How far is this ce from the Pill Region?¡± Xiao Yan raised his head and asked Lin Yan.

    ¡°It is a long distance away. However, there are quite a number of short distance Wormholes within the Middle Region. We should be able to reach the Pill Region in six to seven days.¡± Lin Yan counted before looking at Xiao Yan and saying, ¡°Tianhuang City, where Liu Qing n¡¯s is located, is coincidentally one of the cities we must pass through. That city possesses a Wormhole that leads to the Pill Region.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat startled when he heard this. He immediately grinned, nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. I can go and meet that fellow along the way. It has been a couple of years since Ist saw Liu Qing. I wonder what he is like now.¡±

    Lin Yan beamed and nodded, ¡°Liu Qing is now the n head. His training talent is better than mine. When he and I parted ways back then, he had already reached the level of a three star Dou Huang. Now, it is likely that he has at the very least reached the level of a seven star Dou Huang... since you have decided, I shall lead the way. With our speed, we should be able to reach Liu Qing¡¯s city within one day.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. There was still some time until the start of the Pill Gathering. He could gather some beast mes along the way and strengthen the wisp of ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ fire seed within his body.

    Lin Yan did not say any other unnecessary words after seeing that Xiao Yan did not oppose him. His back shook and a pair of Dou Qi wings spread apart. His body moved and flew to the sky.

    A Dou Huang ss expert might not be considered too rare in the Central ins, but it could be ssified among the strong. Hence, numerous envious gazes were thrown over when the people on the rock fragment in the open ground saw Lin Yan rise into the sky. By being able to be a Dou Huang at such a young age, it was likely that his future achievements would be limitless.

    While all of these people were feeling envious, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped on empty air, and he swiftly rose up to the sky. After which, he made a hand signal to Lin Yan. The both of them transformed into rays of light that disappeared from the sight of many dull eyes in the open ground.

    ¡°Walking through the air? Dou Zong? That little fellow is actually an expert Dou Zong?¡±

    The people in the open ground finally recovered after Xiao Yan and Lin Yan disappeared into the horizon. They emitted numerous exmations of disbelief. Dou Zong. Even in the Central ins, someone of this ss was definitely a strong person. Countless numbers of people were going all out in a struggle to reach this ss. However, only a very few ended up reaching this ss. Hence, it was little wonder that these people would lose themselves when they saw that Xiao Yan had reached the Dou Zong ss at his age...

    Tianhuang City was a city that was not smaller than Tian Bei City. Moreover, this city possessed a Wormhole that connected it to the Pill Region. This caused the human traffic in the city to far exceed the congestion in Tian Bei City.

    Many various-sized factions lived within Tianhuang City. Tworge ns were the leaders among them. One was the Liu n and the other was the Cheng n. These two ns could be considered the strongest factions within Tian Huang city. Of course, these two ns did not possess the qualification to build a long distance transporter like a Wormhole. Hence, the Wormhole of this ce did not belong to any one of the tworge ns. Instead, its owner was the Burning me Valley.

    The Burning me Valley was the true overlord over thousands of kilometers, controlling many cities. The only one that could contend with it was the Sound Valley. However, this Sound Valley was always secretive. The reach of their faction was no where near as great as the Burning me Valley. However, no one dared underestimate it. One did not even need to use one¡¯s head to know that a faction that could bepared with the Burning me Valley was not ordinary.

    The Burning me Valley controlled many cities, and this Tianhuang city was among those within its territory. If one were to really talk about it, the Liu n and Cheng n could be considered vassal ns of the Burning me Valley. The management rights of this Wormhole was decided by the Burning me Valley. Of course, the faction managing it would justifiably be the boss of this city. During these years, the management rights had alternated between the Liu n and the Cheng n. However, neither party could obtain the management rights for long. This was perhaps a kind of tactic used by the Burning me Valley to keep them in check...

    With Xiao Yan and Lin Yan¡¯s speed, they did not need to spend much time to get to Tianhuang City. Within a day, they could vaguely see the outline of Tianhuang city...

    During this day of traveling, Xiao Yan would briefly search the mountain ranges he passed by. Hence, he obtained two more types of beast mes. Although they were not very strong, they were still better than nothing.

    Xiao Yan randomly merged the two types of beast mes into the ¡®Life Transforming me.¡¯ He involuntarily smiled when he sensed the fire seed gradually growing stronger. There were many different types of beast fires in this world. It was not very difficult to collect them. Moreover, with his current strength, it was rtively easy to obtain beast mes as long as he entered the mountain range where those types of Magical Beasts gathered...

    ¡°Is this the Tianhuang City you mentioned?¡± Xiao Yan raised his head, looked at the distant corner of the city covered by lush greenery, and involuntarily smiled.

    Lin Yan nodded. His eyes swept all around him while reminding Xiao Yan, ¡°This is the territory of the Burning me Valley. You should be careful when you do anything and should avoid using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. Although the Burning me Valley does not view their Dou Technique as their life like the Wind Lightning Pavilion does, they would definitely feel somewhat displeased when seeing an outsider use their Dou Technique.¡±

    Xiao Yan had told Lin Yan about the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change during the journey, causing him to be extremely stunned. He had not expected that Xiao Yan not only practiced the Dou Technique from the Wind Lightning Pavilion but also possessed a Dou Technique from the Burning me Valley. Hence, Lin Yan told him numerous times to hide the Dou Technique.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His eyes followed the main road into the distant. There was an enormous city peeking out of the forest, appearing like an enormous beast one could not see the end of.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... ording to what you said, the Wormhole of this Tianhuang City should be controlled by the Liu n this time around. This will make things a little smoother. Moreover, I wonder just what level Liu Qing has reached during these years.¡±

    Xiao Yan softlyughed as curiosity shed across his eyes. Back then, Liu Qing was an existence ranked in the top three on the Inner Academy Strong Ranking. At that time, even Xiao Yan looked up to him. However, Xiao Yan wondered just what level Liu Qing had reached after all these years.

 Chapter 1040

    <strong><u>Chapter 1040: Competing for Wormhole</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan and Lin Yan were walking toward the city when a majestic city wall, that carried a foreboding aura, appeared in front of them. Humans wereing and going under the towering city gate. The entire ced was filled with a noisy atmosphere.

    The two of them smoothly entered the city. They looked at the spacious road and at the endless shops and buildings on both sides of the road. The ck mass of human heads and the noise they created on the street transformed into arge sound wave that spread apart, charging to the clouds.

    ¡°Tianhuang City is really exuberant. It can likely even bepared with the few most prosperous cities within the ck-Corner Region.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily clicked his tongue and praised as he looked over the mighty city and the human traffic.

    ¡°This is the Middle Region of the Central ins, the entire continent¡¯s central area. Although the ck-Corner Region is also quite strong, how could itpare with this ce?¡± Lin Yanughed. He immediately identified their route and led Xiao Yan to the location of the Liu n¡¯s home. He had once stayed in this ce for a period of time. Hence, he was quite familiar with Tianhuang City.

    Xiao Yan followed behind Lin Yan. They walked down a couple of long roads and took a couple of turns before an extremely spacious manor appeared in front of their eyes.

    This manor was extremelyrge. Moreover, there were a couple of guards with weapons in their hands currently outside of the manor. Their alert gazes swept all around them.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the tight defenses of the manor. He said with surprise, ¡°Is there a need for so many guards in broad daylight?¡±

    Lin Yan was also stunned. A momentter, he frowned and softly said, ¡°There seems to be something wrong. The Liu n did not post so many guards in the past. Wait for a moment...¡± Once Lin Yan said this, his eyes wandered before he stopped a man who was hastily walking by. He cupped his hands together and smiled as he asked, ¡°Friend, may I know what has happened in this Tianhuang City? Why is the Liu n acting like this?¡±

    The person whom Lin Yan had stopped nced at him doubtfully before asking. ¡°Have youe from somewhere else? Currently, the Liu n and the Cheng n are fighting for the management rights of the Wormhole. The two ns have led quite a number of people to the open area in the middle of the city. Everyone in the city has run over to watch the show.¡±

    Lin Yan once again knit his brows when he heard this. He cupped his hands to the person in front of him before turning around and walking to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. In a soft voice, he whispered, ¡°Sorry, I remember that it should be the Liu n¡¯s turn to own the management rights of the Wormhole this year. Why has a fight urred?¡±

    Xiao Yan had also heard what that person had said earlier. He immediately grinned and said, ¡°Won¡¯t we know if we head to the middle of the city and take a look?¡±

    Lin Yan nodded. He immediatelyughed, ¡°Looks like Liu Qing isn¡¯t having an easy time being n head. Follow me, such a fight is umon...¡±

    After saying this, Lin Yan turned around and led the way. He swiftly walked to the middle of the city. Xiao Yan also smiled and followed close behind.

    .............

    In the middle of Tianhuang city was an extremely spacious area made of green rock. A stone tform was located in the center of the open ground. On it was an enormous dark-ck Wormhole that was slowly rotating. A shocking spatial ripple was spreading from it.

    Currently, the area around the open ground was upied by a dense sea of people. The noise from it was like a demon¡¯s voice, causing one¡¯s eardrum to feel some pain. A countless number of curious eyes were watching the middle of the open ground. There were two groups of people facing off against each other in that spot.

    ¡°Chen Yao, the Wormhole should be managed by my Liu n this year. What do you mean by your actions today?¡±

    The one leading the group on the left side was a well-built man. He was frowning and there was an aura of power even without anger. This kind of face was somewhat familiar. If one were to look carefully, one would realize that that person could not be anyone other than Liu Qing.

    The current Liu Qing no longer possessed the spirit he had back then. Recing that spirit was a kind of calmness. After all, the Liu n needed a qualified n head, not a young and impulsive boy.

    There were two white-haired old men behind Liu Qing. These two people were standing randomly, but they possessed a majestic aura that quietly rippled. No one dared to underestimate them as a result. Additionally, there was a voluminous, beautiful figure standing by the side. Thisdy was wearing red clothes. Her face was peach-blossom-like and was filled with an allure. Any man who saw her would feel attracted. This face was also familiar. She possessed an alluring name, Liu Fei. Back then, she had a small conflict with Xiao Yan in the Inner Academy.

    However, after a few years, the current Liu Fei appeared even more alluring. She was just like matured peach that caused the eyes of quite a number of men to involuntarily drift toward her.

    ¡°Hee hee, Liu Qing, if we were to talk about it, you are one generation younger than me. You should not be speaking in such a disrespectful manner to a senior.¡±

    There was a simrrge group of people with fierce looks opposite Liu Qing¡¯s group. Their leader was a middle-aged man. His eyes nced at Liu Qing in a sinister manner before he strangelyughed.

    Liu Qing¡¯s face revealed a cold smile when he heard this. He was just about to say something when an elderly voice sounded in the open ground.

    ¡°This is the newest order from my Burning me Valley.¡±

    A countless number of gazes instantly turned when they heard this voice. All they saw was a crimson-robed, old man standing with his hands behind him. There were quite a number of red-colored speckles on his old face.

    ¡°Elder Chi Huo from the Burning me Valley?¡±

    The open ground emitted numerous exmations when the people saw this old man. The expressions of Liu Qing and the two old men behind him slightly changed. Immediately, they cupped their hands and said in a courteous manner, ¡°It is actually Elder Chi Huo. May I know what is the reason of this new order? ording to the rules of the past, now is not the time for the handing over of the Wormhole management rights.¡±

    ¡°The Valley Chief has given the order. He requires some high tier alchemists to head to the Burning me Valley to help his elderly self refine a medicinal pill. However, he has yet to find any suitable person until now. Hence, he has issued this order. Any n who can find a high tier alchemist will obtain the management rights of the Wormhole. This will be effective for three years.¡± The old man who was called Elder Chi Huo spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°The Cheng n has found a tier 6 alchemist who has been acknowledged by the Pill Tower. If your Liu n can also find one and invite him to follow me to the Burning me Valley, this Wormhole will be handed to you. Moreover, the rights will be extended from one year to three years.¡± Elder Chi Huo pointed in the direction of the Cheng n. There was an old man in a purple-colored alchemist robe, who was standing with his hands behind him.

    ¡°A tier 6 alchemist?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. Their Liu n did indeed also possess an alchemist. However, the best was only a tier 5 alchemist. They had never owned a tier 6 alchemist. After all, an alchemist at that tier would be able to obtain good treatment from a faction like the Burning me Valley. Who woulde to their n, which was neitherrge nor small?

    ¡°Elder Chi Huo, this matter has urred too suddenly. Can you give our Liu n a couple of days. We will definitely go all out to find a tier 6 alchemist.¡± Liu Qing¡¯s expression changed rapidly before he spoke in this manner.

    Elder Chi Huo shook his head. His tone was his usual monotonous one. ¡°This is an order personally given by the Valley Chief. Who dares to dy? Forget about your Liu n, even the old me does not have that ability. If your Liu n fails to invite a tier 6 alchemist today, you will hand the management rights of the Wormhole to the Cheng n.¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression was quite ugly when he heard Elder Chi Huo not giving them the slightest amount of face. He clenched his hand. Where would he go and find a tier 6 alchemist within a day? Did they really think that a tier 6 alchemist was asmon as cabbage? An alchemist at such a tier was a strength that was near the top even within the Pill Tower.

    ¡°This old fellow, who will not die, has definitely been bribed by the Cheng n!¡± Liu Fei grit her silver teeth behind Liu Qing as she spoke with great displeasure.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Qing¡¯s expression sank. When she heard him, Liu Fei could only stomp her feet while feeling wronged. She ceased speaking after that.

    ¡°What should we do, Elders?¡± Liu Qing turned his head, looked at the two old man behind him, and sighed.

    The two old men could only bitterlyugh when they heard this. They said, ¡°We have also vaguely heard information about the Burning me Valley searching for a high tier alchemist. However, we did not pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly... Fei-er is likely right. Someone must have informed the Cheng n beforehand. I have also heard of this tier 6 alchemist. It is rumored that he is a high rank alchemist who advanced to the tier 6 level a long time ago. It is likely very difficult to find someone who is of a higher tier within Tianhuang City.¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s heart sank when he heard the two of them speak in such a manner. His fist was clenched tightly until it emitted a cracking sound. The Wormhole was too important to the Liu n. This was an extremelyrge source of ie for them. Only with this ie as a foundation would their Liu n be able to hire even more capable people to expand their faction. However, if it were to be snatched by the Cheng n, their development rate would end up slowing if not stopping.

    ¡°Ke ke, nephew Liu, you should not continue to have a bee in your bo. Just calmly hand over the management rights of the Wormhole. If I am happy in the future, I might distribute some small profits for the Liu n to enjoy.¡± The middle-aged man called Cheng Yao involuntarilyughed in a strange manner when he saw Liu Qing¡¯s change in expression.

    Liu Qing¡¯s face had turned much greener when he heard this quiet ridicule from the other party. However, he was currently the head of the Liu n. Every single action of his needed to take in the consideration of the entire n. He immediately suppressed the fury in his heart and clenched his teeth with great unwillingness. After which, he spoke in a deep, dark voice, ¡°Cheng Yao, you can consider yourself ruthless! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    After saying this, Liu Qing could only wave his hand with a green face before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Hee hee, Liu Qing, this is unlike you. Are you going to just give up in this manner.¡± A figure suddenly rushed over from outside of the open ground andughed at Liu Qing when he had just turned his body.

    ¡°Lin Yan?¡±

    Liu Qing was startled when he saw the person who had arrived. He immediately sighed as he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s leave. You are not a tier 6 alchemist and cannot help me.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Yan chuckled in a strange manner. He said, ¡°I might not be able to help you, but someone can help you.¡± After saying these words, he turned his head, and shouted to the sky, ¡°How long do you intend to stay up there?¡±

    Liu Qing, Liu Fei, and the others were startled when they saw Lin Yan¡¯s actions. They immediately raised their heads, only to see a young man walking through the air, heading over. Immediately, the young mannded gently on the ground.

    ¡°Walking through the air, an elite Dou Zong?¡±

    The hearts of Liu Qing¡¯s group felt a chill upon seeing this scene. He was just about to cup his hands and say some courteous words when a familiarugh, that he could not forget, suddenly sounded. Thisughter caused his body to abruptly stiffened.

    ¡°Liu Qing, it has been a few years since we havest met. Are you well?¡±

 Chapter 1041

    <strong><u>Chapter 1041: Meeting Old Friends</u></strong>

    The familiar softugh caused Liu Qing¡¯s body to momentarily stiffen. A momentter, he finally recovered. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at the unknown young man, ¡°You... you are Xiao Yan?¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s words had just sounded when Liu Fei¡¯s lovely body behind him suddenly trembled. Xiao Yan, a name that had left behind an impression in heart that was difficult to remove. This true genius of the Inner Academy back then was someone even her cousin brother, whom she was proud of, could not catch up to...

    Her pretty eyes secretly observed the young man in front of her. She was slightly startled when they paused on the somewhat foreign face. Her cautious eyes discovered some clues and her hands slightly shook under her sleeves. Her eyes began to dodge him. Back then, she had developed a small grudge with Xiao Yan. It was due to this grudge that Xiao Yan had exchanged blows with Liu Qing. The result, however, had caused the support within her heart topletely copse. Until now, Liu Fei could not forget that skinny figure that stood proudly in the Fighting Arena back then. At that time, Xiao Yan was merely a young man who had just arrived at the Inner Academy. However, his achievements had attracted the eyes of the entire Inner Academy.

    ¡°Is it... really him?¡± The back of Liu Fei¡¯s teeth bit her lower red lip. Beauties had always liked heroes since ancient times. In this world there were many people stronger than her cousin brother, whom she thought of as seemingly undefeatable in her heart. This also caused her to hold back her unruly self and learn to treat others gently.

    ¡°He looks somewhat different, but his voice is still the same...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hands. His eyes swept over Liu Qing as he spoke with an involuntary surprise, ¡°Seven star Dou Huang? Not bad. You are much stronger than Lin Yan.¡±

    Liu Qing was finally able to confirm the identity of the person in front after hearing this familiar tone. An excitement surged into his eyes. His eyes also swept over Xiao Yan and the expression on his his face became slightly dull. He bitterlyughed, ¡°It is likely that you have already broken through to the Dou Zong ss right?¡± He had clearly watched Xiao Yan walk through the air earlier.

    The faces of the people behind Liu Qing changed a little upon hearing his words. Their eyes were surprised as they swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It was really rare to find such a young expert Dou Zong.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled, but did not deny it.

    ¡°Ugh, I am still unable to catch up with you. You are indeed worthy of being the person with the most outstanding talent in the Inner Academy. I have no choice but to admit it...¡± Liu Qing sighed. Back then, when he had half a foot into the Dou Wang ss, Xiao Yan was merely just a Dou Ling, yet within a short few years, Xiao Yan had already reached a level that he could only look up to. This extreme change was really a little difficult to ept.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes swept over Liu Fei¡¯s face behind Liu Qing and smiled as he nodded to her. Under his smile, a bright redness rose onto her face. Her pretty eyes swiftly turned away.

    ¡°All of you did not wait for me when you left back then. I thought that something had happened to you.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slide back to Liu Qing as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Yan said that you had already taken your revenge and it was pointless for us to stay any longer. Hence, we had formed a group and left the Jia Ma Empire. That¡¯s right, why are you here?¡± Liu Qing spoke with a smile. The greenish color on his face had greatly diminished. Clearly, his heart felt extremely happy at being able to meet Xiao Yan here.

    ¡°I need to head to the Pill Region. Tianhuang City possesses a Wormhole that leads to the Pill Region, so I came to visit you along the way.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes swept over the people from the Cheng n not far away without leaving a trace.

    Liu Qing nodded his head when he heard this. He immediatelyughed in an unconstrained manner, ¡°After today, the Wormhole will be opened once again. I will help you get things ready. Leave this small matter to me.¡±

    ¡°It is already the Cheng n¡¯s turn to manage the Wormhole. They have always viewed our Liu n as an eyesore. Cousin brother, they will only make things difficult if you were to show yourself.¡± Liu Fei, who was behind Liu Qing, muttered.

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression sank and Liu Fei ceased speaking.

    ¡°What has happened? Do you need my help?¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have not seen Liu Qing¡¯s face. His eyes moved to Liu Fei as he asked with a smile.

    ¡°Nothing, it is only some small trouble. Let¡¯s go back first. Since you have arrived in Tianhuang City, I will have to properly receive you no matter what.¡± Liu Qing waved his hand, pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders, andughed.

    ¡°I have never said such words when you followed me to the Jia Ma Empire back then.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Liu Qing and softly chuckled.

    Liu Qing¡¯s hand stiffened in mid-air. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan before he let out a bitterugh. He sighed, ¡°This is not the Jia Ma Empire. Just the strength of a Cheng n is stronger than the Misty Cloud Sect. If you were to intervene, it is likely that you will end up attracting some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Liu Qing, you have really underestimated Xiao Yan. He has just fought his way out of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Even the chief of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion, Fei Tian, could not do anything to him. Just what is a small Cheng n?¡± Lin Yan by the side curled his mouth as he blurted out.

    Liu Qing and the two Elders behind him were stunned when they heard this. Their faces immediately changed a little. Fighting his way out of the Wind Lightning Pavilion?

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the nonsense this fellow is sprouting. I have only juste down from the Lightning Mountain and had some grudge with the Wind Lightning Pavilion. However, it has already been settled.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and smiled as he downyed the story. His tone might appear like a light breeze, but the danger hidden within was something that Liu Qing and the others could vaguely sense.

    Liu Fei¡¯s eyes contained an unusual flicker as they slowly swept over Xiao Yan.

    Liu Qing let out a shocked exmation before beginning to struggle a little. Finally, he sighed, ¡°It is a trouble that is caused by this Wormhole. Originally, it should be my Liu n¡¯s turn to control this Wormhole this year. However, the Burning me Valley has used this as a bargaining chip in order to find a high tier alchemist. That Cheng n has found a tier 6 alchemist from somewhere. However, the highest tier alchemist in my Liu n is only a tier 5...¡±

    ¡°Why is the Burning me Valley searching for a high tier alchemist? With their ability, it is not possible for them to not possess any alchemists, no?¡± Xiao Yan asked with some doubt.

    ¡°I am not too certain about this. However, it is rumored that the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley wants to refine a medicinal pill that requires the help of some high tier alchemists.¡± Liu Qing shook his head and replies.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyes were suddenly thrown onto the proud face of the purple-robed, old man a short distance away as he said, ¡°In other words, as long as you have an alchemist whose tier is higher than that of the old fellow, this Wormhole will be returned to the Liu n to manage?¡±

    Liu Qing nodded. Some hope involuntarily rose in his heart when he looked at Xiao Yan. He was aware that Xiao Yan was also an alchemist. Moreover, he had already been able to refine a tier 5 medicinal pill when he was at the Inner Academy back then. With his talent, it was impossible for Xiao Yan not to have any improvement. ording to his guesses, the current Xiao Yan should be a tier 6 alchemist. Although Xiao Yan might not surpass that purple-robed, old man, he would at the very least not be much weaker...

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw this. He slowly stepped forward and cupped his hands toward the red-robed, old man. With a smile, he said, ¡°This senior, the Liu n has yet to admit defeat. Please wait for a moment before handing the Wormhole over.¡±

    Elder Chi Huo had discovered Xiao Yan the moment he had appeared. He was simrly shocked that Xiao Yan was able to reach the Dou Zong ss at such an age. It was likely that among the same generation, there was hardly anyone who could reach such an achievement.

    ¡°If the n has yet to admit defeat, please invite the alchemist. Should the alchemist that the Liu n find be stronger than grandmaster Xiu, the management rights of this Wormhole will belong to the Liu n.¡± Perhaps it was because Elder Chi Huo was aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, but his tone was much more polite when he spoke.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded when he heard this. After which, he turned his eyes to the purple-robed, old man, cupped his hands together, and smiled as he said, ¡°In that case, please allow the little me topete with this grandmaster Xiu. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°You are the alchemist that the Liu n has invited?¡± Elder Chi Huo was stunned when he heard this. His eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He involuntarily felt some disbelief. Xiao Yan¡¯s status as a Dou Zong at his age had already shocked Elder Chi Huo greatly. If he possessed an alchemist status, would he not be a little too terrifying?

    Dou Qi training and pill refinement skills were two extremely profound paths. It was extremely difficult for one to be outstanding in any one of the two categories. There were very few who could sessfully obtain great achievements on both paths!

    These words of Xiao Yan had also started amotion among the crowd below. However, most people scoffed at Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although this young man was quite strong, it did not mean that he had the qualification to challenge an alchemist like Grandmaster Zeng Xiu...

    Being one of the party involved, Zeng Xiu was also startled. However, a cold smile shed across his shriveled face. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Perhaps the old me might really be unable topete with you in terms of Dou Qi, but in terms of alchemist skills... I shall say something that you may not like to hear. You do not possess the qualification!¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored this coldugh of Zeng Xiu. His eyes turned to Elder Chi Huo as smiled and said, ¡°May I know how are we going topete? Should we refine a medicinal pill on the spot?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for such trouble. The old me does not have much time to waste with you.¡± Zeng Xiu replied instead. He coldlyughed and said, ¡°Since you are also an alchemist, you should also be aware of the importance of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. In that case, we shallpete in terms of Spiritual Strength! On ount of you being from a younger generation, the old me shall allow you to attack first. As long as you can force me back with your Spiritual Strength, it will be considered your victory!¡±

    One could not me Zeng Xiu for being this arrogant. The greatest gap between an alchemist and an ordinary Dou Practitioner was their Spiritual Strength. A tier 6 alchemist¡¯s Spiritual Strength wasparable to an expert Dou Zong!

    Xiao Yan was initially stunned when he heard Zeng Xiu¡¯s words. His expression swiftly became a little strange. Competing Spiritual Strength?

    Zeng Xiu waved his sleeves and stood with his hands behind him after speaking. His eyes nced at Xiao Yan indifferently. The demeanor of a grandmaster was fully disyed.

    ¡°Begin.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly widened his mouth. Immediately, it turned into a soft sigh. He slowly raised his hand in front of a countless number of gazes. After which, he gently swept it down from some distance away.

    When his hand was swung, a majestic, vast Spiritual Strength immediately swept down from the sky like a storm.

    The calm-faced Elder Chi Huo expression drastically changed at this moment.

    The indifferent expression of Zeng Xiu had also instantly paled...

 Chapter 1042

    <strong><u>Chapter 1042: One Strike</u></strong>

    The majestic Spiritual Strength appeared just like unending mighty wave as it swept through the sky. It carried an unusually frightening pressure that rushed toward the purple-robed, old man in a lightning-like manner. Space trembled wherever it passed. Threads of dark-ck lines quietly spread!

    Although the Spiritual Strength was without form or color, anyone who possessed strength would be able to sense the frightening pressure that permeated the sky. This kind of pressure originated from deep within one¡¯s soul, causing one to possess a fluttering feeling. At this moment, the many private conversations came to an abrupt stop. The expressions of some of the people who had scoff at Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier arrogance stiffened. At a nce, they appeared exceptionallyical.

    After having advanced to the Dou Zong ss, the current Xiao Yan had likely reached the seventh tier if one were to talk about his alchemist tier. Moreover, due to his Spiritual Strength being outstanding to begin with, it was likely that he would not be inferior to some true tier 7 alchemists!

    Such a frightening strength would naturally release an unusually powerful pressure when it was unleashed. Forget about Zeng Xiu, who was only a tier 6 alchemist, even if he had reached the level of a tier 7 alchemist, the oue of his battle with Xiao Yan would be unpredictable!

    Elder Chi Huo was stunned as he watched the majestic strength that swept across the sky. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes revealed a shaken expression as he looked at Xiao Yan a short distance away. A hoarse voice that carried some disbelief was slowly emitted from his mouth, ¡°A tier 7 alchemist?¡±

    Spiritual Strength was a fundamental ability that all alchemists relied on to survive because only by possessing powerful Spiritual Strength would an alchemist be able to control a me and sessfully refine a medicinal pill. Hence, the might of Spiritual Strength was directly linked to an alchemist¡¯s skill level. Many people in the Central ins identified the gap between two alchemists through this Spiritual Strength.

    This was why Elder Chi Huo was able to reveal Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemist tier when he sensed his Spiritual Strength.

    Of course, a great storm rose within the heart of Elder Chi Huo at this moment. He had never expected Xiao Yan not only be a Dou Zong, but also someone who possessed such deep attainments in terms of medicinal refinement skill. Tier 7... a tier 7 alchemist. This status was of significant weight even in the Central ins region. It should be known that an alchemist of such tier might not be at the peak within the Pill Tower, but was definitely considered a top existance!

    Moreover, the thing that really shocked Elder Chi Huo was Xiao Yan¡¯s age. Even with his experience, it was the first time that he had seen such a young tier 7 alchemist in all his life. Such talent in both Dou Qi and pill refinement could really be described as monstrous.

    ¡°That old fellow Zeng Xiu is going to be unlucky this time around. He dared to be so boastful...¡±

    While Elder Chi Huo was feeling regretful for Zeng Xiu, the regret in Zeng Xiu¡¯s heart was more than ten times greater than what the elder felt for him. Of course, anyone who faced such a majestic Spiritual Strength, that was heading toward them from all directions, would not appear calm.

    Zeng Xiu¡¯s face hadpletely turned white at this moment. His eyes vaguely revealed a dullness and fear. Being an alchemist, he was even more sensitive to Spiritual Strength. The majestic strength that was heading toward him caused him to feel as though he was faced with a vast ocean. This kind of feeling was something that he had only sensed from some of the Elders in the Pill Tower. Moreover, those Elders all possessed a great reputation throughout the Central ins region without exception!

    However, the one who gave him such a feeling this time around was not those Elders from the Pill Tower. Instead, it was a young man who looked to be in his twenties!

    ¡°A tier 7 alchemist? How is that possible?¡±

    A crazy, ruthless expression surged into Zeng Xiu¡¯s eyes after his body slightly trembled. He definitely did not believe that this younger generation, who appeared like a little fellow, was on the seventh tier, a level he only looked up to!

    The ruthless expression had just appeared when Zeng Xiu swiftly took a couple of steps back. At this moment, he no longer bothered about those boastful words that he had spoken earlier. He let out a soft roar and a powerful Spiritual Strength poured out of his body. It swiftly agglomerated into an invisible spiritual barrier in front of him.

    ¡°Brat, forget about trying to y some tricks in front of the old me!¡±

    Zeng Xiu¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. He coldly cried out after the spiritual barrier was formed.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes in the face of Zeng Xiu¡¯s cry. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a mocking smile. This Zeng Xiu was merely a tier 6 alchemist, yet this person dared to show off his Spiritual Strength in front of him. It appeared as though this Zeng Xiu was seeking his own suffering.

    Xiao Yan gently flicked his finger and softly said, ¡°Go!¡±

    His word had just sounded when the majestic Spiritual Strength, that swept through the sky, instantly gathered. It formed a substance-like spiritual hammer in front of an innumerable number of shocked eyes. After which, it ruthlessly fell and smashed against the thick spiritual barrier!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two suddenly collided and a shocking ripple spread out. It immediately unrolled over the open ground like a wave of water. In an instant, a slight tremble appeared in the open ground. Numerous cracks formed.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    An invisible ripple suddenly spread from the point of contact between the heavy hammer and the spiritual barrier. Zeng Xiu¡¯s face also turned purple. He went all out to maneuver his Spiritual Strength before pouring it into the spiritual barrier.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hand. He pointed at Zeng Xiu from a great distance. His finger pressed into empty air as he let out a softugh.

    The word had just left Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when the energy on the spiritual heavy hammer suddenly soared. Immediately, a cracking sound appeared. Numerous crack lines swiftly spread over the invisible barrier in front of Zeng Xiu and the other shocked gazes present.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While the crack lines spread, the crumbling spiritual barrier was finally unable to endure the frightening Spiritual Strength attack. It emitted a ¡®boom¡¯ sound, transformed into countless number of fragments, and sted apart!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The spiritual barrier sted apart. The expression of Zeng Xiu, who was connected to it, instantly turned white. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His body also flew back as though he had suffered a serious blow. Hended heavily on the ground and formed a scar that was nearly a hundred meters long before he finally paused.

    The entire ce was silent.

    Numerous eyes were dull as they looked at Zeng Xiu, who had fallen to the ground. No one knew whether he was dead or alive. For an instant, no one opened their mouths. One strike, a tier 6 alchemist was defeated after only one exchange. Moreover, he was defeated quite miserably. The person who had managed to do this was merely a young man, only twenty years old or so...

    Silence continued for a moment before it was finally broken by the sound of someone inhaling a cold breath. Numerous eyes carried a fiery heat as they slid to the young man who had not even taken a step forward. At this moment, everyone could guess that this person¡¯s tier was likely even higher than Zeng Xiu¡¯s tier!

    Zeng Xiu was a tier 6 alchemist. Since Xiao Yan was of an even higher tier, the answer to his level seemed obvious. Tier 7! Only an alchemist of this tier would be able to turn a tier 6 alchemist into such a miserable state in a Spiritual Strength fight...

    ¡°This person... is a tier 7 alchemist?¡±

    The throats of countless number of people rolled. The expressions in their eyes had also be dull. Tier 7 alchemist, this was not an ordinary heavyweight. An alchemist of this tier would definitely be a top existence within the Burning me Valley or even the Pill Tower!

    Cheng Yao and the entire Cheng n were stunned as they looked at Zeng Xiu, who was lying in the distance with no one knowing whether he was still alive. Only a momentter did they swallow a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty. A tier 7 alchemist? Their bodies involuntarily felt chill as they trembled when they thought of this. A person of such an existence would not have much difficulty destroying their Cheng n. All he needed to do was open his mouth and many extremely strong people would happily act on his behalf. The ability of a tier 7 alchemist to gather helpers was something that no one dared to doubt...

    ¡°This Liu n, when did they get to know an alchemist of this tier? Why is it that I have never even heard any news of it?¡± Cheng Yao¡¯s expression was vtile. Thoughts flew around his heart. A tier 7 alchemist was an important person that was beyond what a n like theirs could hire. He could not understand why the Liu n could invite him over?

    A short distance away from Cheng Yao, Liu Qing, Liu Fei, and the others were also looking at Zeng Xiu on the ground in the distance with wide-open mouths. Liu Qing¡¯s group felt a kind of ridiculous feeling when Zeng Xiu was unable to even endure one exchange with Xiao Yan. That was a tier 6 alchemist...

    ¡°Tier 7 alchemist...¡± The two white-haired, old men behind Liu Qing slowly inhaled a breath of air at this moment. Their tone contained a joy that could not be suppressed as they asked, ¡°This mister is a tier 7 alchemist. n head, is he really your friend?"

    Liu Qing¡¯s heart involuntarily felt proud when he heard the disbelief in the tone of their voices. These two old fellows might be the Elders of the n, but they had always objected to him being chosen as the n head. Today, he could coincidentally use Xiao Yan¡¯s face to dampen their spirits.

    Liu Qing might feel proud in his heart, but his expression did not change. He replied in a faint voice, ¡°If he is not my friend, do you two Elders think that someone else would intervene?¡±

    The two Elders smiled in embarrassment when they heard this. However, they did not retort. If Liu Qing really possessed a tier 7 alchemist friend, it would undoubtedly bring a great joy to the Liu n.

    ¡°This senior, may I know if there is an end result for this match?¡± Xiao Yan waved his sleeves and the majestic Spiritual Strength, that spread through the sky, instantly disappeared. He looked to Elder Chi Huo as inquired with a smile.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Elder Chi Huo¡¯s eyes hurriedly withdrew from Zeng Xiu in the distance, whose fate was unknown. A rare smile surfaced on his face as he nodded.

    ¡°Young friend¡¯s strength is extraordinary. The victory naturally belongs to you. Ke ke, the management rights for the Tianhuang City¡¯s Wormhole for the next three years will belong to the Liu n...¡±

 Chapter 1043

    <strong><u>Chapter 1043: Heading to the Burning me Valley</u></strong>

    Cheng Yao¡¯s expression had turned quite ugly when he heard Elder Chi Huo¡¯s words. However, due to the other party¡¯s status, he could only clench his fists tightly regardless of how dissatisfied he was. He viciously nced at Liu Qing. His eyes were filled with fury.

    Although Cheng Yao knew that the situation had turned around because of Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance, he really had difficulty forming hatred toward a tier 7 alchemist. This was because he clearly understood just how great of an ability a tier 7 alchemist possessed...

    Compared to Cheng Yao¡¯s ugly expression, Liu Qing¡¯s face was covered in a joyous one. He cupped his hands toward Elder Chi Huo as he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Elder Chi Huo.¡±

    Elder Chi Huo smiled and waved his hand. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan beside Liu Qing. He quickly stepped forward, cupped his hands, and smiled as he said with great politeness, ¡°Ke ke, may I inquire about young friend¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiao.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and cupped his hands toward Elder Chi Huo.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao already possesses such an achievement at his age. This is really unbelievable. May I know which great person is young friend¡¯s teacher?¡± Elder Chi Huoughed. Regardless of how outstanding Xiao Yan¡¯s talent was, it was unlikely for him to reach such a stage if there was no one to guide him.

    ¡°He is merely a mountain hermit and cannot be considered a great person.¡± Xiao Yanughed and pushed this question aside without making it obvious.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan did not wish to speak more about this topic, Elder Chi Huo hurriedly shut his mouth. He might be an Elder of the Burning me Valley, but he was just an expert Dou Zong. He still maintained a courteous tone to a tier 7 alchemist.

    ¡°Ha ha, Liu Qing, the Wormhole of the Tianhuang city shall be managed by your Liu n during the three years from today on. All you need to do is deliver the tribute to the Burning me Valley on time every year.¡± Elder Chi Huo¡¯s eyes slide to Liu Qing as he spoke with a friendly smile.

    The Wormhole provided a healthy ie. The Liu n might be able to obtain the management rights, but they would have to pay a portion of it as tribute to the Burning me Valley. This had been the rule over the years.

    Liu Qing smiled and nodded. He was naturally aware that the reason Elder Chi Huo was being this courteous to him was due to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There is already a result as to who will manage the Wormhole. Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao, may I know if you have the time to apany the old me to the Burning me Valley?¡± Elder Chi Huo rubbed his hands and smiled as he asked Xiao Yan a question. His mission was to find a high tier alchemist. Now that Xiao Yan had beaten Zeng Xiu half to death, he would end up with a tragedy if Xiao Yan did not follow him to the Burning me Valley.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment when he heard this. He was quite interested in the Burning me Valley. Of course, his interest originated from the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change and the so-called Nine Dragon Lightning me. Although Xiao Yan had more or less put aside his thoughts about the me, he would be able to gain a greater understanding of Heavenly mes if he could see it.

    ¡°May I know why the Burning me Valley is searching for high tier alchemist?¡± Xiao Yan finally asked after momentarily thinking.

    ¡°Ke ke, my Valley Chief wants to refine a high tier medicinal pill and requires the cooperation of some high tier alchemists. Young friend Yan Xiao, please be reassured that this matter will not be difficult. The Burning me Valley will reward you greatly once you seed.¡± Elder Chi Huo hurried said.

    ¡°Refining a medicinal pill?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. The strength of the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley was likely not weaker than Feng zun-zhe. A medicinal pill that he required was likely a tier 7 one. It was not easy to refine a medicinal pill of this tier.

    ¡°The Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley is also an alchemist?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something and asked with some surprise. Most of the time, a pill refinement relied on one¡¯s own strength. How could the help of outsiders have any effect?

    Elder Chi Huo looked at Xiao Yan with surprise when he heard this.

    ¡°The Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley is not an alchemist. Although he is extremely interested in alchemist, he is unable to be one due to him not meeting all the requirements. However, he is also a person with outstanding ability. With his ability to control mes, he is able to control a Heavenly me to refine some medicinal pills. However the tier of these pills is not very high. If he wants to refine a high tier medicinal pill, he will need other alchemists to aid him...¡± Liu Qing by the side approached Xiao Yan and softly exined.

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he heard these words. He immediately clicked his tongue. Someone who was not an alchemist was able to refine medicinal pills? This Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley was really extraordinary. This was the first time that Xiao Yan had heard of such a thing during all these years. However, Xiao Yan also understood that it was something that relied on the Heavenly me and the control one had over the me. Without the exquisite Spiritual Strength of a true alchemist that could see through everything within a medicinal pill, the medicinal pills that were refined would usually possess tiny ws.

    ¡°It is likely the Heavenly me the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley relies on is the Nine Dragon Lightning me... currently there is still a period of time until the Pill Gathering is conducted. Perhaps I can take this opportunity to head to the Burning me Valley to obtain the remaining two changes of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was very important to him. If heplete this Secret Technique, it was likely that his fighting strength would soar. Should he meet an expert like Fei Tian in the future, he would be able to fight him head-on. The interior of the Pill Region was filled with experts. This would be even more true during the Pill Gathering. Hence, Xiao Yan needed to try his best to raise his strength!

    ¡°Since I have already intervened, I will naturally not withdraw.¡±

    Xiao Yan made up his mind in his heart before speaking to Elder Chi Huo with a smile.

    Elder Chi Huo sighed in relief when he heard this. The smile on his old face had also increased. With a wave of his hand, an enormous bird that was covered in mes flew over from outside of the open ground. He cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan as he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, the old me shall wait for young friend above.¡±

    Elder Chi Huo¡¯s body rose up and immediatelynded on the back of the enormous bird after his voice sounded.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do you really n to head to the Burning me Valley?¡± Lin Yan by the side hurriedly asked when he saw Elder Chi Huo leap onto the back of the enormous bird. He was aware that Xiao Yan possessed the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. If this was discovered by the Burning me Valley, it would likely result in some trouble.

    Xiao Yan nodded. One could not gain anything if one did not take risks. Moreover, the Burning me Valley is the one who needed his help this time around. As long as he was clever, it should not be too difficult for him to obtain thepleted version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change.

    ¡°Ke ke, I heard that quite a number of alchemists have been invited to the Burning me Valley this time around. All of them possess some skills. If they can sessfully help the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley refine the medicinal pill, I¡¯m sure that the reward will be extremely great. With the reputation of the Burning me Valley, they would not mistreat anyone.¡± Liu Qing smiled as he gave his input. He had a good understanding of the Burning me Valley.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was unconcerned about what kind of reward there was. It would be enough if he could obtain thepleted version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change.

    ¡°Lin Yan, you should stay in Tianhuang City during this period of time. I will return once I am done. Additionally, Liu Qing, there is something that I need to trouble you with.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°You can tell me if there is anything. I will not even frown as long as I can do it.¡± Liu Qing patted his chest and spoke in an unrestrained manner.

    ¡°Help me investigate any information rted to ady called the Little Fairy Doctor in the Middle Region during this period of time.¡± Xiao Yan slowly said. ¡°Additionally, help me investigate a n. There is a girl called Xin Lan in it.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not know how the Little Fairy Doctor was doing after being apart for such a long time. Hence, Xiao Yan needed to obtain some news as soon as possible. The Liu n had been in the Middle Region for a long time, it was likely that their ability to gather information was better than his. As for Xin Lan, Xiao Yan ultimately did not know just which n she belonged to. Since he had made her a promise, Xiao Yan would naturally not hide on purpose.

    ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor?¡± Liu Qing fondled his chin and nodded. He said, ¡°I have never heard of this name. However, I will send someone to the Pill Region to investigate. As for that girl called Xin Lan, it will be a little difficult to investigate... from the way I see it, this should not be her surname. There are a countless number of various-sized ns in the Middle Region. Attempting to find her n is no different than finding a needle in a haystack.¡±

    ¡°Her n seems to have once entered the Pill Tower Elders seat. However, their name should have been removed by now.¡± Xiao Yan said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Qing¡¯s expression changed a little when he heard this. The ns that could enter the Pill Tower¡¯s Elders seats were no ordinary factions. Even if its name had been removed, its strength would definitely be something that their Liu n would not be able topare with.

    ¡°Now the scope of the search has been greatly reduced. Alright, leave this matter to me. I will settle this matter by the time you return.¡± Liu Qing mused for a moment before replying with a grin.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He would save himself the trouble of randomly roaming around like a headless housefly.

    Xiao Yan chatted with the other two after giving appropriate instructions. When the fiery-red, enormous bird in the sky emitted a sharp cry, Xiao Yan finally cupped his hands to Liu Qing and Lin Yan. His toes pressed on the ground as his body leaped into the sky.

    Lin Yan hurriedly spoke when he saw Xiao Yan move, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded to Lin Yan. His body immediately moved and he steadilynded on the back of the enormous bird.

    ¡°Ha ha, is young friend Yan Xiao ready?¡± Elder Chi Huo hurriedly spoke with a smile when he saw Xiao Yane up.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. He cupped his hands to Elder Chi Huo and said, ¡°Elder Chi Huo, please lead the way.¡±

    Elder Chi Huo grinned, gave polite reply, and waved his hand. The enormous bird under his feet let out a sharp cry. It pped its enormous wings as it swiftly flew toward the northern sky in front of many envious gazes while bringing about a hot, wild wind.

 Chapter 1044

    <strong><u>Chapter 1044: Roasting Fire Mountain Range</u></strong>

    The Burning me Valley was situated in the Roasting Fire Mountain Range in the south-western part of the Middle Region. This mountain range waspletely formed by hot volcanoes. At a nce, it was a monotonous crimson color. Some of the volcanoes¡¯ peaks emitted a dense-white smoke that curled and rose. asionally, there would be someva seeping out of them.

    The Roasting Fire Mountain Range possessed a great reputation across the entire Central Regions. Of course, part of the reason for this was because the Burning me Valley was located here. The other part of the reason was due to the harsh environment of this mountain range. Although the environment was not really pleasing to the eye, the endless volcanoes had resulted in the fire affinity energy in this ce being unusually dense. Practicing fire affinity Qi Methods here would undoubtedly allow one to gain double the reward with half the effort. Hence, there were quite a number of fire affinity Qi Method practitioners who would take the risk ande to this ce even though they were aware that it was very dangerous...

    The Roasting Fire Mountain Range was not far from Tianhuang City. The journey took less than half a day. Moreover, the flying speed of the enormous bird that Elder Chi Huo used was quite fast. Hence, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense his surroundings gradually fill with natural energy after a short four hours. This kind of fullness was vaguely mixed with some violence.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked into the distant as he stood on the back of the enormous bird. He could only see a fiery-red line at the edge of his sight. This fiery-red line was quite imposing, and one was unable to see the end with a nce.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao. This is the Roasting Fire Mountain Range. The headquarters of the Burning me Valley is located within.¡± Elder Chi Huo smiled to Xiao Yan as he continued, ¡°The Roasting Fire Mountain Range is filled with fire affinity energy. However, due to the volcanoes erupting all year round, this energy contains some violence within it. If one wishes to absorb it, one would need to expel the violence within. Otherwise, one¡¯s mind would be affected after training for a long time.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. Although Xiao Yan did not need to be afraid of this violent energy due the Heavenly mes protecting him, this was mentioned with good intention by the other party.

    ¡°Additionally, there are many Magical Beasts within the Roasting Fire Mountain Range that are even more wild, violent and fiercepared to other ces. Moreover, this Roasting Fire Mountain Range is vast and unending. Even my Burning me Valley has not investigated some of the ces within it. Hence, young friend Yan Xiao should be careful if you walk around by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, thank you for your reminder Elder Chi Huo...¡±

    Elder Chi Huo waved his hand in an unconcerned manner. He swung his sleeves and the fiery-red, enormous bird under their feet increased its speed. Immediately, it transformed into a fire glow that rushed into the continuous mountain range.

    After entering the Roasting Fire Mountain Range, Xiao Yan finally managed to get a clear look at it. Greenery was rarely seen within this mountain range. At a nce, most of this ce was crimson ground. Even a patch of grass could not be found on the ground. It seemed that the environment in this ce was indeed quite harsh.

    The temperature had also significantly risen after having entered the Roasting Fire Mountain Range. However, the temperature was nothing to Xiao Yan or Elder Chi Huo. Hence, neither one of them was overly concerned.

    Elder Chi Huo¡¯s eyes swept over the mountain range. His mouth immediately emitted a whistle. The fiery-red, enormous bird gradually reduced its speed. A momentter, it slowly descended andnded at the foot of a bright-red mountain.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted after he leaped down from the back of the bird. There were two extremely majestic bright-red mountains in front of him. These tworge mountains were leaning close to each other. A meandering stone staircase curled its way up the mountain...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on a spot not far in front of the stone stairs. Surprise immediately shed through his eyes. The space there was vaguely emitting a shocking spatial ripple. Clearly, there was a hidden space behind it.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao, follow me.¡± Elder Chi Huo smiled. He took the lead to climb up the stone stairs. Xiao Yan followed close behind as his eyes slowly swept around. His heart felt a slight caution.

    A momentter, their footsteps came to a stop at the end of the stone stairs. Only after walking to this point did Xiao Yan realize that there was a spatial wall here. Xiao Yan gently pressed his hand against the spatial wall and a shocking repulsive force surged out, ruthlessly repelling his hand away.

    ¡°What a firm spatial wall.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his hand. Shock shed across his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, this spatial wall has been toughened by the Valley Chiefs of my Burning me Valley over the generations. It is able to block the attack of an elite Dou Zun. An ordinary Dou Zong will not be able to break it.¡± Elder Chi Huoughed.

    ¡°A spatial wall that can block the attack of an elite Dou Zun?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily clicked his tongue when he heard this. It was indeed worthy of being the Burning me Valley. Such a foundation was something that other ordinary factions could notpare with.

    Elder Chi Huoughed. He took out a fiery-red jade token from his Storage Ring and ced it on the spatial wall. A strange ripple spread, and one could see the spatial wall automatically parting in a slow fashion...

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, please!¡± Elder Chi Huo smiled to Xiao Yan. After which, he took the lead to step in. His body disappeared in a strange fashion after having stepped through the spatial wall.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment. His footsteps moved and he slowly walked into the spatial crack.

    Following his entry into the spatial crack, the ce in front of him suddenly brightened. He habitually shut his eyes before immediately opening them in a slow manner. The shock in his eyes immediately became dense.

    Extremely long stairs made of green stone appeared in front of Xiao Yan at this moment. The surroundings of the stone stairs were a lush green. Xiao Yan lifted his eyes and looked into the distance, only to see that quite a number of buildings had been revealed among the greenery. There were the voices of people vaguely being transmitted over, lingering over this boundless valley.

    ¡°Creating one¡¯s own realm. It is indeed worthy of being one of the three great valleys...¡± Even someone like Xiao Yan could not help but exim when he saw this scenery that waspletely different from themon world outside.

    ¡°Ke ke, this cannot be considered creating a realm. That ability is something that only a Dou Sheng ss existence is capable of performing. However, after being built by generations of chiefs from my Burning me Valley, this ce could indeed be considered a utopia among the volcano world.¡± Elder Chi Huo waved his hand. However, there was a pride between his brows. The work involved in building such arge valley in this volcano world was worthy of being called ¡®huge.¡¯

    Xiao Yan grinned. His hand grabbed at the empty air in front of him. The fire affinity energy of this ce was still as dense as the outside world. However, the violence within it had already disappeared. Clearly, it had been purified...

    Raising his head, Xiao Yan nced at the sky and vaguely felt that there was a distortion to it. Obviously, this entire Burning me Valley was covered within ayer of distorted space. This method was simr to the Inner Academy. However, it was clear that the spatial barrier was far stronger than that of the Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan let out a surprised sigh within his heart. Numerous sounds of rushing suddenly appeared around the surrounding forest of the stone stairs. Over a dozen agile figures rushed over. Immediately, theynded around the stone stairs. Only after their eyesnded on Elder Chi Huo did they reduce the caution on their faces. All of them then bowed respectfully to him.

    These human figures were all wearing red-colored clothes. Moreover, they were not very old. Nevertheless, the threads of Dou Qi that seeped out of their bodies was rtively powerful. Xiao Yan nodded upon seeing this. It seemed that the talent of these young disciples of the Burning me Valley was impressive.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, please follow me.¡±

    Elder Chi Huo smiled to Xiao Yan. After which, his body moved. His feet stepped onto empty air as he flew toward the deep regions of the valley. Behind him, Xiao Yan also stepped onto the air and followed close behind, All of the Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples revealed a shocked expression in their eyes when they saw this.

    ¡°That person is actually a Dou Zong? Why is he so young?¡±

    ¡°It should be some senior who purposefully turned himself into this manner. I heard that some medicinal pills possess a beautifying effect...¡±

    ¡°Aye, this should be it. If this is his actual age, would he not beparable to Miss Huo Er?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just one abnormal person like Miss Huo Er is sufficient. It would be too much of a blow if there are more of them...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not hear the private conversations between these people. He followed Elder Chi Huo closely. They flew for a couple of minutes before gradually descending. Finally, theynded in front of arge, fiery-red hall.

    There were many buildings in the middle of the valley. Quite a number of red-clothed Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples were shuffling around them. asionally, the sound of people sparing could be heard, allowing some liveliness to surge within this enormous valley.

    At this moment, there were quite a number of Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples guarding the fiery-red,rge hall. Their cautious eyes repeatedly swept all over the ce.

    ¡°It seems that some other alchemist grandmasters have arrived...¡± Elder Chi Huo muttered as he looked at the tightly guarded,rge hall.

    ¡°What does your Valley Chief want to refine? Is there a need for so many alchemists?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and asked.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need for so many. Instead, the intention is to find one or two suitable ones among these alchemists. Of course, even if one is not selected, the Burning me Valley will still prepare a big gift. Young friend Yan Xiao need not be worried.¡± Elder Chi Huo smiled as he exined.

    ¡°There is a need for selection?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows even more. If he was not selected, it was likely that he could forget about the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. He did not think that the Burning me Valley would hand their Secret Technique to others so easily.

    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯ll wait and see...¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. At this moment, he could not simply turn around and leave. All he could do was sigh and nod his head.

    Elder Chi Huo let out an awkward smile when he saw Xiao Yan nod. After which, he hurriedly led the way in front. Behind him, Xiao Yan sighed as he looked at the grand, fiery-red hall. He swiftly followed. Since he had already arrived at this Burning me Valley, he would obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change regardless of what happened!

 Chapter 1045

    <strong><u>Chapter 1045: Tang Zhen, Nine Dragon Lightning me!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan followed behind Elder Chi Huo and smoothly passed through the tight defenses outside of therge hall. After which, they gently pushed open the door of the hall...

    Creak...

    Following the opening of the hall¡¯s door, the exceptionally majestic and grand interior of the hall appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s line of sight. Elder Chi Huo hurriedly walked in after the door was opened. After which, he bowed to the leader¡¯s seat of therge hall and said, ¡°Valley Chief, Chi Huo hase to report thepletion of my mission. The alchemist grandmaster that Tianhuang City has rmended has arrived.¡±

    At this moment, there were around ten figures seated inside therge hall. Most of them were wearing alchemist robes. From their appearances, it was obvious that they were quite old. Their faces were indifferent. None of them felt constrained because this ce was the headquarters of the Burning me Valley.

    There was a skinny, red-haired, old man in simple linen clothes seated in the leader¡¯s seat in the hall. The old man¡¯s face was filled with smiles. However, the hearts of everyone seated were clearly aware of this old man¡¯s great status within this Middle Region.

    A red-clotheddy was standing prettily by the side of the red-haired, old man. Her delicate and narrow waist was wrapped by a dark-red, long belt that entuated her waist so that it appeared even more alluring. The appearance of thisdy was quite extraordinary. However, there was a heroic demeanor being emitted from her thin eyebrows. This, along with her fiery-red outfit, gave her a valiant appearance, giving her an unusual charm.

    The eyes of everyone in the hall shot over when they heard the noise from the opening of the door that led into the hall, especially when Elder Chi Huo mentioned the arrival of an alchemist grandmaster. Quite a number of people shot their eyes over with interest.

    ¡°Ha ha, Chi Huo, you are thest to finish your task this time around...¡± The red-haired, old man smiled at Elder Chi Huo. After which, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you inviting the grandmaster in? Are you trying to let others say that our Burning me Valley has bad hospitality?¡±

    Elder Chi Huo hurriedly nodded upon hearing the red-haired, old man¡¯s words. He turned his head, faced the exterior of the hall and said, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, please enter.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xiao?¡±

    The ten plus alchemist in the hall, who possessed some reputation within the Middle Region, frowned slightly when they heard the manner of address by Elder Chi Huo. They had never heard of an alchemist grandmaster named Yan Xiao appearing in the Middle Region.

    While everyone was feeling doubtful, a skinny figure slowly walked into the hall. Xiao Yan¡¯s unusually young face was immediately imprinted into the eyes of everyone in the hall. After which, a temporary silence unsurprisingly filled the hall.

    ¡°Yan Xiao greets Valley Chief.¡±

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned with these unusual looks. His eyes jumped to the red-haired, old man in the leader¡¯s seat in the hall. Xiao Yan had vaguely sensed a faint pressure when he entered the hall. The source of this pressure originated from this skinny, old man who did not appear frightening.

    The red-haired, old man was simrly startled when he saw Xiao Yan. However, he hide his emotions very well and did not expose them in any way. His eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan. Following this, the surprise within his eyes also grew became more dense.

    ¡°Ha ha, young friend is too polite. The old me me is called Tang Zhen. It is unexpected that young friend has already reached the Dou Zong ss at such a young age. This talent is really rare.¡± The red-haired, old manughed.

    Some exmations immediately sounded within therge hall when Tang Zhen¡¯s words were spoken. The alchemist grandmasters seated in this ce revealed surprised expressions as they looked at Xiao Yan. The talent to reach the Dou Zong ss at such a young age could be considered outstanding even in the Central ins region.

    The red-clotheddy beside Tang Zhen was also using strange eyes to look at Xiao Yan. There was a hint of doubt within her eyes. Being the most outstanding person from the younger generation in the Burning me Valley, she clearly understood just how difficult it was to reach the Dou Zong ss at such an age. Moreover, the thing that caused her to feel some disbelief was that Xiao Yan¡¯s age seemed to be even younger than her...

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang has overpraised me. It is just that my luck is a little more than an ordinary person.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart involuntarily felt some surprise. This person was indeed worthy of being the chief of the Burning me Valley. He was able to tell Xiao Yan¡¯s strength with just a nce. While this thought was lingering in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, his gaze also swept over Tang Zhen on the leader¡¯s seat without being obvious. He was a little shocked to discover that he was unable to probe the other person¡¯s aura...

    ¡°He is able to hide his aura so perfectly. The strength of this Tang Zhen is likely much greater than even Lei zun-zhe from the Wind Lightning Pavilion...¡±

    ¡°Being able to possess such luck is also considered an ability. However, what I need today is not a Dou Zong, but a true alchemist grandmaster. Elder Chi Huo, have you really not brought the wrong person?¡± An old man who was wearing an alchemist robe by the side nced at Xiao Yan as he indifferently talked down.

    The lips of this old man were extremely thin. He appeared like the kind of person who spoke bluntly. Of course, being an alchemist, one would usually possess some arrogance, especially these alchemists who had some ability. They were treated like important people no matter where they went. All of them had simrly spent half their life training bitterly in order to possess such an achievement, yet Elder Chi Huo had randomly brought a young fellow over and called him an alchemist grandmaster. This would undoubtedly cause their hearts to feel some displeasure.

    An alchemist grandmaster was a form of address that possessed significant weight in the Central ins. Moreover, the requirements to obtain this title were quite harsh. The first condition was that one must be able to refine a tier 6 or even a tier 7 medicinal pill alone. Of course, if one could refine a tier 8 medicinal pill, one could already be called an alchemist guru.

    Elder Chi Huo slightly frowned upon hearing this old fellow¡¯s words. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°Grandmaster Mo, please rest assured that the old me still possesses a little eyesight. This young friend Yan Xiao does indeed reach the requirements stated by the Valley Chief.¡±

    The one called Elder Mo could only let out a soft snort when he heard this. His eyes nced at Xiao Yan before he ceased speaking.

    ¡°Ha ha, if it is really as Elder Chi Huo has mentioned, this young friend Yan Xiao¡¯s talent is likely much greater than even my daughter¡¯s talent. It is not a simple matter to achieve greatness in alchemist skill while reaching the Dou Zong ss at the same time.¡± Tang Ying appeared to have not heard the doubt that Grandmaster Mo felt toward Xiao Yan as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Jumping to a quick conclusion by just hearing what someone says? Father, I think you are bing muddled in your old age.¡±

    The red-clotheddy by the side curled her lips and coldly snorted. Her pretty eyes swept over Xiao Yan while her snow-white chin was lifted. There was a provocation within her eyes. She had never met an opponent among the same generation who wasparable to her in all these years. Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance had caused her, who possessed apetitive spirit, to feel a great interest.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of the provocation in the red-clotheddy¡¯s eyes. He could sense that thisdy did not have any ill intention. She was merely a little dissatisfied by Tang Zhen¡¯s words earlier.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, please find a seat.¡± Tang Ying smiled and directed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a grin. After which, he was led to a seat in therge hall by Elder Chi Huo beside him.

    ¡°That Grandmaster Mo from earlier is a tier 6 alchemist. He is able to refine a medicinal pill at the peak of the tier 6 level. If he is given a couple more years, it is likely that he will reach tier 7. That person¡¯s mouth is a little nasty. Just act like you did not hear his words.¡± Elder Chi Huo softly exined to Xiao Yan after he had sat down.

    Xiao Yan lowered his chin without leaving a trace when he heard this. He could sense that the alchemists invited here were all renowned people with the exception being himself.

    ¡°However, with young friend Yan Xiao¡¯s skill, you need not pay any attention to this old fellow. All you need to do is pay attention to two people among those seated. They are the two people seated on the left and right of the Valley Chief.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved when he heard Elder Chi Huo¡¯s words. He slid his eyes over.

    There were two old men who had their eyes shut on both sides of Tang Zhen. Their auras were being suppressed, but Xiao Yan was still vaguely able to sense the majestic Spiritual Strength that permeated the area beside these two people.

    ¡°Tier 7 alchemists?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His finger gently tapped his knee. This should be his first time seeing a tier 7 alchemist during all these years...

    ¡°These two people enjoy a great reputation within the Middle Region. One reason is that they possess an extremely great alchemist skill while the other is that these two are External Elders of the Pill Tower. Even the Valley Chief is extremely courteous to them.¡± Elder Chi Huo softly exined more.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was slightly shaken. External Elders of the Pill Tower? This title was indeed pretty shocking.

    ¡°Ha ha, since everyone has arrived, the old me shall talk a little about this matter at hand.¡± Tang Ying in the leader¡¯s seat softly coughed. His eyes swept over the entire hall as he said, ¡°I think that everyone is aware about some of it. The old me wants to refine a medicinal pill. This medicinal pill is a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill.¡±

    The expressions of the ten plus alchemist grandmasters in therge hall changed slightly upon hearing this. A tier 7 medicinal pill was considered quite high even for these people seated here.

    When Tang Ying spoke, the two External Elders of the Pill Tower also slowly opened their shut eyes. They nced at the former and said, ¡°Tier 7 high grade medicinal pill. A medicinal pill of this tier is something that even the both of us cannot refine...¡±

    Although the two of them were tier 7 alchemists, they were only able to refine some tier 7 low grade medicinal pills. Their chances of sess when refining a middle grade pill might be reduced by half. However, if it was a high grade pill, their chances of sess would be quite miserable.

    ¡°Ha ha, you can leave this matter to the old me. Although the old me is not an alchemist, there are some abilities of mine that all of you do not possess.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°All I need are two alchemist who can resist my Nine Dragon Lightning me!¡±

    Upon saying this, Tang Zhen gently clenched his hand. One could hear a puff sound as a silver-colored me slowly rose from his hand. While the me rose, one could vaguely see nine silver-colored fire dragons twisting within the me.

    ¡°This is the Nine Dragon Lightning me?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed when he saw the cluster of silver-colored mes.

    ¡°Everyone, please summon your Spiritual Strength. If you are able to endure the grilling of this Nine Dragon Lightning me of mine, you will have reached the qualifying standard...¡± Tang Zhen smiled as he instructed.

    The faces of quite a number of alchemists in therge hall twitched when they heard this...

 Chapter 1046

    <strong><u>Chapter 1046: Heavenly me Test</u></strong>

    The Nine Dragon Lightning me was ranked twelfth on the Heavenly me ranking. There was no one present who was unaware of the strength of this me. Moreover, with Tang Zhen¡¯s unfathomable strength, an ordinary person¡¯s Spiritual Strength would likely be incinerated into nothingness upon contact with it. Although the Spiritual Strength of those here was not weak, they were unable to endure such a test.

    Tang Ying¡¯s words had caused therge hall to be a lot quieter after they were spoken. The alchemists who were filled with haughtiness earlier all recoiled their necks. None of them dared to say anything.

    The two External Elders from the Pill Tower mused for a moment before slowly uttering, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, all of us are aware of how powerful the Nine Dragon Lightning me is. There is a dragon¡¯s might gathered in the Heavenly me. Hence, it possesses the miraculous effect of shocking one¡¯s soul. It is likely that there is hardly anyone present who is able to use one¡¯s Spiritual Strength to endure it.¡±

    Tang Zhen smiled when he heard this. He said, ¡°Grandmaster Huan, please rest assured that the old me knows my limits with regards to this. I will not allow anyone to be injured. As long as one is able to endure for ten minutes within the Nine Dragon Lightning me, one will be considered to have passed... after all, the person who is aiding me must possess the ability to withstand the Nine Dragon Lightning me. Otherwise, he will only end up being injured.¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes swept over therge hall after saying this. He grinned and said, ¡°Since I have already invited all of you grandmasters over, I will naturally not let anyone waste their trip here. Even if you are unable to endure this Nine Dragon Lightning me, the Burning me Valley will still give everyone a big gift.¡±

    Everyone in the hall finally began to think objectively after hearing these words. They did not have any grudge with Tang Zhen. Moreover, with the other party¡¯s status, there was no need for him to y any games with them.

    The red-clotheddy looked down at the hesitating alchemist grandmaster in therge hall beside Tang Zhen. The corner of her mouth was involuntarily curled. These fellows were all so afraid when they heard of the Nine Dragon Lightning me. It was as though they were afraid of her father quietly murdering them.

    The red-clotheddy¡¯s pretty eyes suddenly settled on a somewhat deserted spot in therge hall. Coincidentally, she saw a calm-faced Xiao Yan who was holding a teacup. She became slightly startled. This fellow did appear to be quiet calm, but she wondered if this was merely an act...

    ¡°Since Valley Chief Tang has put it this way, it is only natural that we should not act cowardly. Alright, we will perform the test as Valley Chief as proposed...¡±

    A white-haired, old man swept his eyes around him. He finally nodded his head a momentter and replied.

    The smile on Tang Zhen¡¯s face became wider when he heard this. He flicked his finger and the bundle of silver-colored mes on his palm slowly flew forward. Finally, it was suspended in the air of therge hall.

    The silver-colored mes curled as it burned. Nine tiny fire dragons danced around it, appearing as though the mes possessed an intelligence. Perhaps it was because of the dragon¡¯s might permeating it, but it vaguely caused one¡¯s Spiritual Strength to feel somewhat suppressed...

    ¡°Which grandmaster will try first?¡± Tang Zhen inquired with a smile.

    Therge hall was quiet for a moment after these words were spoken. Immediately, a white-robed, old man stood up. He cupped his hands to Tang Zhen as he said, ¡°Since no one wants to begin, allow the old me to give it a try. The old me has long heard of the Nine Dragon Lightning me of the Burning me Valley. This trip will not be considered a waste if I am able to test its might today.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is grandmaster Hua. Please.¡± Tang Zhen smiled as he responded.

    ¡°This elder is called Hua Chen. He is also an alchemist at the peak of the tier 6 level. He possesses some reputation in the Middle Region.¡± Elder Chi Huo by Xiao Yan side seemed to be aware that Xiao Yan did not recognize any of these people. Hence, he softly introduced them to him.

    Xiao Yan nodded his thanks to Elder Chi Huo. After which, his eyes turned to the old man called Hua Chen. He was extremely curious about the might of this Nine Dragon Lightning me.

    The old man named Hua Chen clenched his hand and a cluster of deep-red mes rose from his hand. A Spiritual Strength swiftly surged from between his brows as well. After which, it entered the bushel of mes. The mes immediately began to wiggle, transforming into a palm-sized human figure made of fire.

    The fire-human figure waspletely formed from Spiritual Strength. However, he had added ayer of fire protection outside of the Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°This person¡¯s me should be a kind of beast me. However, there is too much of a gap between it and the Nine Dragon Lightning me. It will be unable to endure...¡± Xiao Yan nced at theyer of red-colored mes while muttering to himself.

    While Xiao Yan was muttering to himself, Hua Chen flicked his finger and the palm-sized fire-human figure rushed out. Finally, it entered the cluster of silver-colored mes in front of everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fire-human figure had just entered the silver-colored me when a deep dragon roar, barely audible to one¡¯s ears, suddenly sounded!

    The instant the dragon roar sounded, the nine fire dragons within the silver-colored mes immediately rushed over. They violently collided with the fire human figure. One of their enormous mouths tore open and swallowed ayer of red-colored me around the fire-human figure.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Hua Chen¡¯s Spiritual Strength was annihted under the frightening temperature of the Nine Dragon Lightning me the moment the deep-red me disappeared. His body trembled as his feet took a couple of steps back. His expression was slightly pale.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a ¡®Heavenly me.¡¯ The old me admits defeat...¡±

    Hua Chen bitterly smiled and shook his head after stabilizing his body. He let out a sigh and returned to his seat with a bitter expression. The beast me, which he was proud of, did not even possess the slightest ability to resist this Nine Dragon Lightning me.

    Some of the alchemist grandmasters present involuntarily changed their expressions when they saw that Hua Chen was unable to even endure even a minute. Was this Nine Dragon Lightning me so powerful?

    There were a couple of other alchemist who did not buy the thought and gave it an attempt after Hua Chen. However, all of them were unable to endure the tearing and biting of the nine fire dragons. Not one of them could endure through the ten minutes. The old fellow called Grandmaster Mo, who had ridiculed Xiao Yan earlier, was among them.

    Tang Zhen might not reveal any emotion on his face, but his heart sighed with some disappointment when he saw the alchemists failing one after another. It seemed that he could only test if the two External Elders from the Pill Tower could reach the target he required.

    Another alchemist grandmaster failed once again. At this moment, the only ones in therge hall who had yet to make an attempt were the two External Elders from the Pill Tower and Xiao Yan. Of course, Xiao Yan was naturally ignored by the others. Almost everyone¡¯s gazes were thrown to these two External Elders. After all, only these two people were genuine tier 7 alchemists within thisrge hall.

    ¡°Nine Dragon Lightning me, dragon¡¯s might shakes one¡¯s soul... this test is really not an easy one.¡±

    The External Elder of the Pill Tower called Grandmaster Huan was the first to let out a soft sigh. He exchanged looks with hispanion before slowly standing up. A white-colored me rose from his palm. This me was somewhat unusual because the me was emitting a chilly air when it rose.

    ¡°Sky Cold me? This me of Grandmaster Huan should have been obtained from the Sky Bone Python¡¯s body, right? It is rumored that this Sky Bone Python will only appear in the regions where the Bone Chilling me appears. This beast me within its body is simr to the Bone Chilling me.¡± Even Tang Zhen was startled when he saw this white-colored me that was emitting cold air.

    Xiao Yan raised his brows when he heard this. He was somewhat surprised as he studied the Sky Cold me in Grandmaster Huan¡¯s hand. It was unexpected that this thing was sort of rted to teacher¡¯s Bone Chilling me.

    ¡°Ugh, the Bone Chilling me. I did not possess that kind of blessing and only managed to luckily meet the Sky Bone Python.¡± Grandmaster Huan bitterlyughed. After which, his Spiritual Strength spread out from between his brows and merged into the me. Immediately, the me wiggled, transforming into a white-colored python that entered the silver-colored me in a sh.

    This python, covered in a white me, had just entered the silver me when the nine fire dragons within it suddenly pounced over. This time around, however, the white-colored python did possess some ability. It was able to firmly protect the me on its surface, preventing it from being swallowed by the fire dragons.

    After which, the python within the me and the fire dragons were at a stalemate. The expression of grandmaster Huan became more and more solemn. The Sky Cold me might be somewhat rted to the Bone Chilling me, but it was ultimately not a Heavenly me. It was impossible for it to truly fight the Nine Dragon Lightning me.

    Time swiftly flowed by in the quiet,rge hall. Just when the white-colored fire python was about to bepletely swallowed by the nine fire dragons, the ten minute mark had finally arrived. Grandmaster Huan hurriedly beckoned with his hand and the fire python fled. After which, it rushed back into his body.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a Heavenly me ranked twelfth on the Heavenly me Ranking. I must admit its greatness...¡± Grandmaster Huan finally sighed in relief as bitterlyughed after pulling back the fire python.

    ¡°Congrattions Grandmaster Huan, you have seeded.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said. After which, his eyes slid to the other External Elder from the Pill Tower. ¡°Grandmaster Xiao*, it is your turn.¡±

    TL: This Xiao* is not Xiao Yan¡¯s Xiao

    The me belonging to this Grandmaster Xiao* was not as powerful as that of hispanion. From the way Xiao Yan saw it, it could only be considered an upper-middle level beast me. It was likely that he would not be able to endure for ten minutes by using this kind of beast me to contend with the Nine Dragon Lightning me...

    It was just as Xiao Yan had expected. When the seven minute mark past, the blue-colored me was unable to endure any longer, and it was torn into pieces by the nine fire dragons that pounced forward together.

    Grandmaster Xiao could only sigh when he saw this. He shook his head at Tang Zhen before returning to his seat. This kind of test not only tested one¡¯s Spiritual Strength, but also tested whose me was stronger...

    Disappointment shed across Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes when he saw that Grandmaster Xiao* did not endure until the end. He sighed, ¡°I have troubled everyone. Currently, only Grandmaster Huan alone has passed the test. However, the old me needs two people...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still an alchemist ¡®grandmaster¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 1047

    <strong><u>Chapter 1047: Reward</u></strong>

    Tang Zhen was startled when he saw all the gazes in the hall gathering on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth to ask, ¡°This young friend Yan Xiao, would you like to give it a try?¡±

    Tang Zhen was naturally aware that quite a number of people present were adopting the mentality of wanting to watch a good show. However, from the way he saw it, since Xiao Yan dared toe to this Burning me Valley, he should also possess some ability. After all, he was quite assure of Elder Chi Huo¡¯s abilities.

    The red-clotheddy beside Tang Zhen crossed her hands over her chest. Her pretty eyes were looking at Xiao Yan with interest. She also wanted to know whether this young man, who was praised by Tang Zhen earlier, had some ability or if he was merely a country bumpkin.

    ¡°Since I havee to the Burning me Valley, I will naturally have to give this test a try.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled in front of many eyes and slowly nodded.

    Some alchemist grandmasters in the hall involuntarily revealed ridicule on their faces when they heard this. Even they were unable to endure for long against the Nine Dragon Lightning me, much less such a young fellow.

    ¡°Since young friend Xiao Yan is interested, please give it a try. If you are able to pass, you and Grandmaster Huan will fill up the two spots.¡±

    Tang Zhen raised his hand as he spoke. At the same time, he smiled, feeling a little surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s boldness.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up. He looked at the silver me suspended in the air of therge hall. Immediately, he clenched his hand, and a cluster of jade-green mes curled up and rose on it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current control of the zed Lotus Heart me had reached the extent where he could manipte it at will. Putting it bluntly, other than the most unfathomable Tang Zhen, if anyone seated here were topete with him in terms of me control, none of them would be able topare with him. This included the two External Elders of the Pill Tower.

    The appearance of the jade-green me caused some people in therge hall to knit their eyebrows. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s suppression, they were unable to sense even a little of the temperature that spread from the me.

    ¡°Such a low temperature me is likely inferior to even that of some mes that are formed from Dou Qi, right?¡±

    Although the alchemist seated in this ce were all haughty, they were not fools. Naturally, they were aware that it was impossible for this temperature to be the true temperature of this me. However, all of them could not understand why Xiao Yan had suppressed the me.

    Tang Zhen on the leader¡¯s seat frowned without anyone noticing. His eyes stared firmly at the me. He could vaguely sense that this jade-green me was not that simple...

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the surrounding eyes. A thought passed through his mind as his Spiritual Strength entered the me. The me wiggled, transforming into a palm-sized exquisite jade-green fire lotus.

    The me slowly rotated. It waspletely jade-green in color, appearing just like top quality jade. Its wless manner was just like an artistic work that gave one the feeling of being unwilling to part with it.

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently, and the fire lotus slowly rotated as it approached the cluster of silver-colored mes in the air. After which, it quietly merged into it in front of everyone¡¯s anxious eyes...

    The nine fire dragons immediately sensed something when the jade-green fire lotus entered the cluster of silver mes. They carried a deep dragon roar as they swiftly pounced over!

    A cold smile surfaced on the faces of the few alchemist grandmasters when they saw this scene. The ridicule in their eyes became even denser. That manner was as though they had foreseen the miserable situation that would ur a momentter.

    However, the scene they anticipated did not appear as they had imagined. The cold smiles had just climbed up their faces when they suddenly stiffened. Immediately, the eyes of everyone in therge hall protruded out!

    The nine fire dragons carried a fierce momentum as they ruthlessly surrounded the fire lotus within the interior of the silver-colored me. However, they instantly became sluggish. A momentter, everyone saw a scene that caused them to be stunned. The nine fire dragons, which were still acting in a mighty and majestic manner, appeared to have seen a frightening thing at this moment. All of them fled in a lightning-like manner.

    After the nine fire dragons fled far away, they once again slowly swam closer. However, they only dared to linger around the fire lotus. They wandered around continuously, but did not dare to pounce forward and bite the fire lotus like they had during previous asions.

    This scene caused others to feel a disbelief and caused the entirerge hall to descend into a strange silence. Those alchemist grandmasters who were waiting to watch a show disyed exceptionallyical expressions on their faces when they looked at the separate fire lotus and fire dragons within the mes.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s expression had also be a lot more solemn at this moment. There were not many mes in this world that could cause the Nine Dragon Lightning me to be this afraid. Moreover, he was certain at this moment that the jade-green me Xiao Yan had summoned was definitely a kind of Heavenly me!

    ¡°The me is jade-green in color. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any Heavenly me on the Heavenly me Ranking that possesses such a luster. The only one simr to the color is the Green Lotus Core me that is ranked neenth, but its luster is not so dense. Moreover, even if it is the Green Lotus Core me, it would not be able to cause the Nine Dragon Lightning me to be this afraid. This young man doesn¡¯t appear to be a simple person...¡± Tang Zhen muttered softly in his heart. He had never thought that this young person in front of him would also possess a Heavenly me...

    The red-clotheddy beside Tang Zhen also gained an unusual glint in her pretty eyes because of this scene. This man, who appeared quite young, was indeed not a country bumpkin. However, she did not know just what her chances were if she fought with him. The hands of the red-clotheddy involuntarily felt somewhat itchy when she thought of this. If their current location was not inappropriate, it was likely that she would have headed down and issued a challenge to Xiao Yan. It was not the first time that she had done such a thing. Even Tang Zhen felt helpless that she was sopetitive despite being a girl.

    Shock also surged in the eyes of the two External Elders from the Pill Tower within therge hall at this moment. With their experience, they were naturally able to vaguely guess just what the jade-green me was.

    ¡°How unexpected... this person, who looks so young, actually possesses a Heavenly me. I wonder just how many alchemists will be interested if this news spreads...¡±

    When they thought of this, the eyes of those two swept over therge hall without being noticed. They did indeed see a greedy expression surging into the eyes of some people. Those seated in this ce possessed some reputation in the Middle Region, yet even they end up feeling avarice. From this, it was possible to see just how much allure a Heavenly me possessed to an alchemist.

    Ten minutes swiftly flowed by in the silent,rge hall. Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand when the ten minutes had just ended. The fire lotus rushed out of the me without experiencing any loss. Finally, it emitted a boom and sted apart, turning into a cluster of mes that entered Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, may I know if I have passed?¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his me, kept his gaze focused on Tang Zhen, and smiled as he asked with his hands cupped together.

    ¡°Ke ke, do you still need the old me to voice the result? Congrattions, young friend Yan Xiao. Including you, the old me has truly gathered two people.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s hand fondled his beard as heughed out loud. His eyes immediately slid to Elder Chi Huo as he said, ¡°Chi Huo, you have handled your task in a manner that is as satisfactory as it always is. You were able to find a young and outstanding person like young friend Yan Xiao.¡±

    Elder Chi Huo¡¯s face revealed a smile when he heard this. He respectfully said, ¡°I was merely lucky. Being able to meet young friend Yan Xiao can be considered my luck.¡±

    Some alchemist grandmasters¡¯ faces in therge hall became somewhat unnatural when they heard Tang Zhen¡¯s words. This was especially the case for Grandmaster Mo who had ridiculed Xiao Yan earlier. His expression looked as though he had just swallowed a housefly. This scene was something that he had never expected. Moreover, he simply could not understand just how Xiao Yan came to possess a Heavenly me at such an age?

    ¡°He¡¯s only relying on the help of the Heavenly me. There¡¯s nothing great about it...¡±

    Grandmaster Mo¡¯s lips slightly twitched as he continued to stubbornlyugh in a cold manner.

    Xiao Yan really did not like this old fellow who spoke words that really caused others to despise him. After ncing at him, Xiao Yan shifted his eyes away andpletely ignored him.

    Tang Zhen also grinned. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that this young man called Yan Xiao definitely possessed some skill. His alchemist skill might well be at a level that hardly anyone here couldpare with.

    ¡°Everyone, please rest assured. I will invite everyone to watch when the medicinal pill refinement is in progress...¡±

    The cold smile on Grandmaster Mo¡¯s face grew denser upon hearing Tang Zhen¡¯s words. His eyes turned to Xiao Yan as he faintly said, ¡°Although you possess a Heavenly me, you will only end up ruining things if youck ability. If you were to destroy the precious medicinal ingredients of Valley Chief Tang, it is likely that you will not be able topensate him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder. This Grandmaster Mo can just watch from the side. Just leave the matter of aiding Valley Chief Tang in refining a medicinal pill to Grandmaster Huan and me.¡± Xiao Yan Yan smiled as he replied.

    The hidden mockery in Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused Grandmaster Mo to be dull. His face involuntarily twitched while the teacup he was holding shook. From the looks of it, he was greatly angered by these words of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hee.¡±

    The red-clotheddy involuntarily let out a giggle when she saw Xiao Yan anger Grandmaster Mo to such an extent with just one sentence. However, she hurriedly shut her mouth when she saw Tang Zhen re at her.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone, let¡¯s not argue over this. The medicinal ingredients needed to refine the medicinal pill might be precious, but with the ability of my Burning me Valley, we are still able to gather all of them. Therefore, there is no need for any mental burden when aiding the old me in refining the medicinal pill.¡± Tang Zhen waved his hand as he softlyughed.

    ¡°Additionally, the medicinal pill refinement this time around will not be a simple one. Hence, the old me shall state this clearly beforehand. As long as the two of you can aid me in sessfully refining it, the reward will definitely be something that is to your satisfaction. Ke ke. Of course, you can just request if the two of you need anything.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately pounded when he heard Tang Zhen¡¯s words. He cupped his hands together and smiled as he asked, ¡°May I know if this reward includes some Qi Methods or Dou Techniques of the Burning me Valley?¡±

    Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He looked at Xiao Yan while pondering the question. After which heughed, ¡°As long as it is not some secrets of the Burning me Valley that cannot be passed to others, everything else is included. May I know just what young friend Yan Xiao has set his sights on?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded. His eyes bore down on Tang Zhen as he slowly uttered, ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡±

 Chapter 1048

    <strong><u>Chapter 1048: Strive</u></strong>

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change?¡±

    Tang Zhen and the red-clotheddy by the side were startled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They immediately frowned. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was one of the key treasures of the Burning me Valley. Although this kind of Secret Technique was useless to some people, it was an incredibly sharp weapon for those who possessed a Heavenly me in their bodies!

    The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was able to use a kind of special method to circte the me hidden within one¡¯s body, allowing one to unleash an extremely powerful strength for a short period of time. Every change could unleash a kind of me. When the three changes were superimposed on each other, its might would be quite terrifying. Of course, the energy that was unleashed from this kind of me was quite violent. If one were to forcefully unleash it when one¡¯s body was not strong enough, it would lead to an energy bacsh...

    Hence, even the interior of the Burning me Valley had preserved this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change in an extremely stringent manner. Only the core disciples were able to obtain the first change of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. The other two changes would depend on their contribution to the faction and their talent. If one were to really count, it was likely that one could count the number of people who practiced theplete version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change with one¡¯s fingers. Even the disciples of the valley would have difficulty practicing theplete version. From this, one could tell just how greatly the Burning me Valley valued this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes intently stared at Tang Zhen. His fists also slightly tightened under his sleeves. He needed to obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. If Tang Zhen refused, it was likely that he would have to spend some effort...

    The people in the hall all felt extremely surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s request. They did not expect him to ask for so much. Although this high ss Secret Technique known as the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change might be useless to some people, it possessed a great allure to others. There was an unknown number of people in the outside world who wished to obtain it. This little fellow¡¯s appetite was really quite big.

    Tang Zhen was quiet for awhile before he slowly shook his head. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is one of the key treasures of the Burning me Valley. ording to the rules, it cannot be gifted to outsiders. Even though I am the Valley Chief, I cannot go against the rules. Hence, you should choose something else...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sank when he heard this. It seemed that he had underestimated the position of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change in the Burning me Valley... would he have to simply give up?

    The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was a Secret Technique that seemed almost tailor-made for Xiao Yan. He possessed many types of Heavenly mes. When the three changes were unleashed at the same time, the increase in his strength would be extremely frightening. Hence, Xiao Yan really desired it at all cost.

    ¡°Valley Chief, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is extremely important to me. Can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± Xiao Yan asked, refusing to give up.

    Tang Zhen sighed. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, the other Qi Methods or Dou Techniques in my Burning me Valley are also extraordinary items. Changing your request to something else will also benefit you.¡±

    Xiao Yan intently frowned. A momentter, he suddenly said, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, is this medicinal pill refinement extremely important to you?¡±

    Tang Ying hesitated for a moment after hearing this. He nced at the red-clotheddy beside him as he slowly nodded. ¡°It is very important. Moreover, this medicinal pill must be sessfully refined within half a year¡¯s time. I already have the intention of asking those old fellows from the Pill Tower to refine it if this refinement fails.¡±

    ¡°Yet you did not go and find the people from the Pill Tower. It is likely that the reward they will request is extremely high, no?¡± Xiao Yan softly said. He immediately continued, ¡°May I know just how high the chance of sess is if this Grandmaster Huan and I aid you in your pill refinement?¡±

    Tang Ying tightly knit his brows. A momentter, he slowly replied, ¡°Fifty percent.¡± This number was his highest estimate. This medicinal pill was a little different from an ordinary medicinal pill. It was exceptionally difficult to refine it.

    ¡°Using a Heavenly me to refine a medicinal pill can increase the chances of sess by a little. With my help, the chances of sess will increase...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled slightly as he spoke. He was not being arrogant. Instead, he was confident in his alchemist abilities. This, along with his Spiritual Strength that was much stronger than an ordinary tier 7 alchemist, gave him the absolute confidence to say these words.

    Tang Zhen looked at Xiao Yan with some surprise when he heard these words. However, there was little doubt left in his eyes after the test earlier. This man, who appeared quite young, was indeed not a simple character.

    I am not trying to boast by saying these words. Instead, I wish to inform Valley Chief Tang that hiring me will definitely not be a mistake. This little chance of sess might cause this pill refinement to exceed Valley Chief¡¯s expectations.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes bore into Tang Zhen as he exined his talent.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s finger gently drew on the table as he said, ¡°Does young friend Yan Xiao not n on giving up on the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change?¡±

    ¡°If Valley Chief Tang feels that this pill refinement is more important than the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, perhaps we can give it a try...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the red-clotheddy at the side without leaving a trace as he softly suggested.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused Tang Ying to be dull. He tightly knit his brows, glnaced at the red-clotheddy beside him, and mused for a long while. Only then did he slowly nod his head. He said, ¡°This pill refinement is indeed extremely important to me. It is even more important than the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡± Tang Ying paused when he spoke until this point. His eyes immediately looked at Xiao Yan as heughed, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, the old me really admires the glib of your tongue. After you put it this way, it seems that the value of my Burning me Valley¡¯s Skyfire Three Mysterious Change has diminished. I agree with your words. However, even I cannot change the rules of the Burning me Valley.¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth and could only bitterlyugh when he heard this. He really did not have any other method if these words had no effect.

    ¡°However...¡± Tang Zhen looked at Xiao Yan. His tone had suddenly changed as he said, ¡°If you sessfully help me refine the pill this time around, I might perhaps be able to give you a chance. If you can grab it, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change will belong to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately rejoiced when he heard these words. Although Tang Zhen did not promise to give him the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, there was, at the very least, a chance. Regardless of how bleak this chance was, it was ultimately better than turning against the Burning me Valley. Xiao Yan had witnessed the strength of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. This Burning me Valley was named one of the three great valleys. Its strength was even greater than the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Therefore, it was best if he could avoid being on bad terms.

    ¡°In that case, I shall thank Valley Chief Tang.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Tang Zhen as he replied and smiled.

    Tang Zhen waved his hand. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me first. All of this bnces on the precondition of the sessful refinement of the medicinal pill. Moreover, even if the pill refinement is to seed, whether you are able to sessfully bring the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change away with you will depend on your ability.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was naturally aware that it was impossible to obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change without any hindrances.

    ¡°Since there are no more questions, everyone should return to the guest rooms and take a rest. Chi Huo...¡± Seeing that there were no other questions, Tang Zhen waved his hands toward Elder Chi Huo. He hurriedly stepped forward, cupped his hands to everyone, and smiled as he said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the others stood up when they saw him. They cupped their hands to Tang Zhen before following Elder Chi Huo out of therge hall.

    The hall once again became quiet after Xiao Yan¡¯s group left. The smile on Tang Zhen¡¯s face was also slowly withdrawn. He let out a gentle sigh.

    ¡°Father, are you really nning on handing the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to Yan Xiao?¡± The red-clotheddy turned her body around. Her pretty eyes looked at Tang Zhen as she bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth and asked.

    ¡°Ugh, Huo Er, you should know how important the medicinal pill being refined this time around is to you. Back then, you wanted to forcefully merge with the Nine Dragon Lightning me, but ended up receiving a bacsh from the me. Although you have managed to keep your life, it left behind a great seque. If this continues, your life force will be exhausted within less than a year.¡± Tang Zhen revealed affection in his eyes. He stood up, patted the red-clotheddy¡¯s shoulders, and continued, ¡°The sess rate of me refining this medicinal pill is just as Yan Xiao has said. It is not very high. Although this person is young, I dare say that he does indeed possess some ability. With his help, the chances of this medicinal pill being sessfully refined will significantly increase.¡±

    ¡°However, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is a top Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley. Even if father has agreed, it will be very difficult to pass through the Elders Council...¡± The red-clotheddy¡¯s eyes turned red as she softly said.

    ¡°I have also said that I am only giving Yan Xiao a chance. At that time, I can allow him to enjoy the treatment of the core disciples. As long as he has the ability and meets the test requirement, the Elders Council will not say anything more. After all, I am the Valley Chief.¡± Tang Zhen smiled, waved his hand, and informed her.

    The red-clotheddy could only nod her head when she heard this. She gently grit her silver teeth as she said, ¡°It¡¯s all that person¡¯s fault. He is asking for so much.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, although this fellow is unceremonious, he does possess some ability. He is already able to subdue a Heavenly me at such an age. One could exin it if he possessed the help of an expert. However, if he has relied on himself, that would be a little too terrifying...¡± Tang Zhenughed.

    ¡°He has purposefully hide his appearance. However, his actual age should be simr to what is on the surface. The old me has never heard of such a foreign and young tier 7 alchemist appearing in the Middle Region. I think that this Yan Xiao should also be a fake name...¡±

    ¡°Hiding his head and showing his tail. He is most likely not a good person.¡± The red-clotheddy muttered. Clearly, she bore arge grudge because Xiao Yan had used the pill refinement to force Tang Zhen to make a choice.

    Tang Zhen shook his head. He affectionately patted the red-clotheddy¡¯s head before turning around and walking out a side door of therge hall.

    ¡°Alright, stop muttering. Go and make preparations. The pill refinement will begin this afternoon. If the medicinal pill is refined, it can be considered to have remove a heavy burden in my heart... ke ke, I am a little curious about what ability that Yan Xiao possesses. Hopefully, he really lives up to my expectations...¡±

 Chapter 1049

    <strong><u>Chapter 1049: Fire Bodhisattva Pill</u></strong>

    Lush greenery covered the enormous valley. asionally, a fire-red maple tree could be found mixed in, making it extremely soothing to the eye.

    There was a spacious square that was built from crimson-colored mountain rocks in the middle of the valley. The middle of the square had a stone stage that was over a hundred feet tall. There were quite a number of human figures currently around this square. Most of the people were wearing red clothes. Clearly, they were the disciples of the Burning me Valley.

    There was a somewhat tall tform located on the other side of the square. Its height might not beparable to the towering stage in the square, but it was coincidentally able to overlook the entire ce. The view from that spot was extremely good. At this moment, quite a number of people were standing on this tform with their hands behind their backs. If one were to carefully examine them, they would see that they were those so-called alchemist grandmasters from therge hall earlier.

    The rushing sound of wind materialized amid the private conversations that were going on in the square. Immediately, four figures rushed over from the distance and gentlynded on the stone stage. Their figures were revealed to be the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley, Tang Zhen, the red-clotheddy called Huo Er, Xiao Yan, and the External Elder of the Pill Tower, Grandmaster Huan.

    The appearance of Tang Zhen caused the private conversations around the square to weaken. All the disciples of the Burning me Valley present knew that Tang Zhen was going to join hands with two alchemist grandmaster to refine a medicinal pill. Naturally, they did not dare to randomly make any noise, fearing that they would interrupt the refinement of the medicinal pill.

    Tang Zhennded. His gaze slowly swept around him. After which, he turned his head and looked to Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan. He smiled as he asked, ¡°Are the both of you prepared?¡±

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan nodded when they heard his question.

    ¡°The medicinal pill that the old me wishes to refine this time around is called the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. It is a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill. This is a portion of the medicinal form. The two of you will get one each. All you need to do is follow the instructions on the medicinal form during the refinement and perform your allocated task.¡± Tang Zhen waved his hands and two scrolls flew to Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan respectively.

    The two of them hurriedly received the scroll. After which, they immediately inserted their Spiritual Strength into them, swiftly remembering the medicinal form in their minds.

    After around ten minutes or so, Xiao Yan finally opened his closed eyes in a slow manner. The medicinal form recorded in the scroll was iplete. There was only a portion of it. It was likely that Tang Zhen did not wish to allow the two of them to learn theplete medicinal form. However, Xiao Yan had no objections. A tier 7 medicinal pill form was extremely rare. How was it possible to randomly give it to another person?

    ¡°However, just a portion of the medicinal pill is already soplicated. I wonder just howplicated the full form is. It is indeed worthy of being at the tier 7 high grade...¡± Although Xiao Yan had only seen a portion of the medicinal form, he was able to vaguely tell the difficulty of refining this medicinal pill.

    ¡°Have the both of you finished reading?¡± Tang Zhen smiled and inquired after seeing Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan open their eyes.

    The both of them nodded.

    ¡°It is likely that refining this medicinal pill will require a long time. Therefore, both of you should be mentally prepared. Do not allow any idents to ur midway through...¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s expression was a little solemn when he spoke. He greatly valued this pill refinement. If it were to fail, it would result in quite a big blow to him.

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan were both experienced people. They were clearly aware of this point and did not make any objections.

    ¡°The old me is not an alchemist and does not have as precise a control over my Spiritual Strength as the both of you. Hence, I will perform the refinement of the medicinal ingredients. However, the merger of the medicinal ingredients will depend on the both of you.¡± Tang Zhen pointed to two sides after speaking. There were two stone seats there. ¡°If there is no problem, please take a seat.¡±

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan exchanged nces. They smiled and nodded to each other. After which, their bodies moved and they appeared on the stone seats. After which, the both of them sat down.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s feet pressed on the ground after seeing that the two of them had taken their seats. His body appeared on a rock chair on another side. With a nce at the red-clotheddy beside him, hemanded in a deep voice, ¡°Huo Er, do not allow anyone to interrupt us during this pill refinement period!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    The red-clotheddy called Huo Er lowered her chin slightly. Her pretty eyes swept around and stole a nce at Xiao Yan. After which, she leaped down from the stone stage and began to organize the disciples of the Burning me Sect, tightening the defenses of this area.

    After arranging everything appropriately, Tang Zhen¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn. He waved his sleeve and one could see an enormous item flying out of his Storage Ring. After which, itnded heavily in the middle of the stone stage. Its heavy weight caused the stone stage to tremble a little.

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan looked at this ten-footrge medicinal cauldron. The medicinal cauldron was fiery-red in color. There were numerous drawings of volcanoes erupting on the walls of the medicinal cauldron. A wave of violent aura would pounce on one when one nced at it.

    Xiao Yan had just taken a look at this fiery-red medicinal cauldron when he became aware that the quality of this medicinal cauldron was likely not poorer than his Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron.

    ¡°Mountain Melting Cauldon. This is something on the ¡®Heavenly Cauldron Ranking.¡¯ It is unexpectedly held in Valley Chief Tang¡¯s hands. How it leads one to feel envious.¡± Grandmaster Huan looked at this fiery-red cauldron. The envious look in his eyes was extremely dense.

    ¡°I only found it through good luck back then.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. After which, he waved his sleeves once again. One could immediately see densely packed medicinal ingredients continuously flying out of his Storage Ring. After which, they lingered in the air above this stone stage. From the looks of it, there were at least a hundred of them.

    A dense medicinal fragrance spread the moment these medicinal ingredients appeared. Clearly, they were not ordinary items. The requirement many medicinal ingredients in order to refine this Fire Bodhisattva Pill did indeed live up to its reputation of being a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s expression became more and more solemn after these medicinal ingredients were summoned. He clenched his hand and a silver-colored me surged. Nine fire dragons swam around within it, emitting a shocking dragon might.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huan, consume this medicinal pill. It will allow the Nine Dragon Lightning me to feel a little more affinity with you. Thus, you will be able to endure for a longer time.¡± Tang Zhen tossed a silver-colored pill to Grandmaster Huan. He immediately nced at Xiao Yan and smiled as he asked, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, you don¡¯t need this thing, do you?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His soul was protected by the zed Lotus Heart me. This Nine Dragon Lightning me might also be a Heavenly me, but it was unable to do anything to him.

    Tang Zhen smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s response. He flicked his finger and the silver-colored me rushed out. It immediately entered the Mountain Melting Cauldron. With a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, it transformed into a fierce me. The nine small fire dragons within it swiftly expanded. After which, the dragons opened and closed its mouth as they swam within the medicinal cauldron, spitting out numerous silver-colored mes.

    ¡°Since everyone is ready, let¡¯s... begin!¡±

    The smile on Tang Zhen¡¯s face was withdrawn as he solemnly spoke while looking at the silver mes rising within the medicinal cauldron.

    A ring glint shot out of both of Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes the moment his voice sounded. Both of his hands grabbed at the empty space. The medicinal ingredients floating in the air immediately rushed down. After which, they were continuously thrown into the medicinal cauldron!

    These medicinal ingredients had just entered the medicinal cauldron when the nine fire dragons let out deep dragon roars and pounced over. Immediately, they swallowed them in one go. The fire glow on their bodies suddenly became dense.

    While Tang Zhen began to refine medicinal ingredients, Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan hurriedly focused their minds. Their Spiritual Strength surged from between their brows and swiftly entered the medicinal cauldron under the protection of their own mes...

    The two of them sensed the frightening temperature within the cauldron the moment their Spiritual Strength entered it. It was still alright for Xiao Yan, but the expression of Grandmaster Huan changed a little. The Nine Dragon Lightning me inside was even stronger than during the test. However, it was fortunate that Tang Zhen had given him a medicinal pill earlier. Otherwise, it was likely that he would have difficulty enduring for a long time.

    ¡°You two, the first batch of medicinal ingredients is about toplete their refinements. I will leave the matter of merging them to the both of you!¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside their ears a short while after their Spiritual Strengths entered the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan felt their heart tense the moment they heard his voice. Their minds flipped through the first part of the medicinal form as they prepared to act...

    Around twenty minutes or soter, the nine fire dragons in the medicinal cauldron suddenly shook. Their enormous mouths were opened as cluster after cluster of substances, that contained extremely dense medicinal fragrances, spat out of their mouths.

    These substances were the essence medicinal strength that were left behind by those medicinal ingredients. Some were in starch form while others were in liquid or solid forms. At this moment, they were all suspended within the medicinal cauldron...

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    These pure medicinal strengths, that had just had their impurities removed, had just appeared when Tang Zhen¡¯s solemn voice quickly followed.

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan inhaled a deep breath of air when they heard Tang Zhen¡¯s words. After which, their Spiritual Strengths swept out. With their respective knowledge of the medicinal ingredients, they began to separate some of the medicinal liquids that belonged to the medicinal form. After which, they used their Spiritual Strengths to wrap around them. Their respective mes surged out and began to slowly merge these refined medicinal strengths ording to the instructions on the medicinal form...

    With the sweeping Spiritual Strength of Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan, the medicinal ingredients suspended in the medicinal cauldron werepletely swept away. The both of them were veteran alchemists with extremely great experience. Although it was the first time they cooperated, no ws urred.

    Tang Zhen sighed in relief when he saw these two people working precisely without making any mistakes. A thought immediately passed through his mind as another batch of medicinal ingredients were sucked into the medicinal cauldron. After which, he began the refinement once again!

    On the tform a short distance away, the alchemist grandmasters hurriedly threw their attention over when they saw that the pill refinement had begun. When they saw that Xiao Yan was able to easily keep up with Tang Zhen and Grandmaster Huan¡¯s pace, their faces became somewhat unnatural. This was especially the case for that Grandmaster Mo. His expression was the ugliest. Earlier, he had even said that Xiao Yan was only able to pass the test because he was relying on the might of the Heavenly me. However, this current scene was just like a ruthless p to his face because he clearly understood in his heart that even if he personally joined the refinement, it was impossible for him to follow the refinement pace of Tang Zhen and a tier 7 alchemist...

    Tang Huo Er¡¯s pretty eyes were staring unblinkingly at the stone stage from the side of the square. She only sighed in relief when she saw that Xiao Yan did not appear to panic. She immediately smiled and softly muttered, ¡°Looks like father¡¯s eyesight is quite precise. This fellow is not some country bumpkin who only know how to make excessive demands... however, I wonder if he will be able to help father sessfullyplete this pill refinement...¡±

 Chapter 1050

    <strong><u>Chapter 1050: Fuse</u></strong>

    The refinement of a tier 7 medicinal pill was an extremely troublesome matter. This Fire Bodhisattva Pill, being a high grade tier 7 high pill, was even more troublesome to refine.

    Silver-colored mes furiously burned within the medicinal cauldron on the stone stage. A low dragon roar was repeatedly being emitted from within it. The high temperature had caused the surroundings of the stone stage to be slightly distorted. Many medicinal ingredients lingered in the air above the stone stage. asionally, they would be thrown into the medicinal cauldron with a wave of Tang Zhen¡¯s hand. After which, they would be swallowed by the nine fire dragons within.

    However, it must be said that it was extremely convenient to use the Nine Dragon Lightning me to refine medicinal ingredients. The nine fire dragons were just like nine small versions of medicinal cauldrons. They could perfectly refine these medicinal ingredients. Of course, Xiao Yan clearly understood that these nine fire dragons were ultimately still under Tang Zhen¡¯s control, but his control over the me¡¯s temperature had reached a peak. His attention was split into nine, but one could not find the slightest mistake. One could imagine that if Tang Zhen really possessed the qualification to be an alchemist, his achievement in the alchemist field would not be low.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat unable to see through Tang Zhen. By relying on his exceptionally sharp senses, he could vaguely sense that he was a frightening existence. However, it was difficult for Xiao Yan to sense anything through his aura. It was likely extremely appropriate to use the description of ¡®unfathomable¡¯ to describe him.

    Although Tang Zhen was a giant with an extremely terrifying strength, he was quite courteous when dealing with others. He did not possess the arrogance of an elite Dou Zun. Perhaps it was because he had a friendly character or that he had hid himself too deeply, but Xiao Yan ultimately maintained a healthy amount of fear for him. How could an ordinary person be the leader of a faction like the Burning me Valley?

    It was the first time that Xiao Yan had attempted this kind of cooperation to refine a medicinal pill. However, there were no ws. His pill refinement experience was not weaker than anyone present. Moreover, his task was the simple merger of the pure medicinal strengths. With his current Spiritual Strength, this was not considered too difficult. Moreover, by owning the zed Lotus Heart me, he did not feel threatened by the might of the Nine Dragon Lightning me within the fire cauldron.

    The stone stage waspletely silent. Only the sound of a fire burning was emitted. Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan had their eyes shut. They focused their minds and controlled their Spiritual Strengths in the medicinal cauldron...

    A jade-green glow was vaguely visible within the silver-colored me that was sweeping all over the medicinal cauldron. The interior of this cluster of jade-green me was upied by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength. At this moment, many different types of medicinal ingredients, that had been sessfully refined, were gradually merging together at an extremely slow speed under his precise control...

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    A slight sound suddenly appeared from the quiet jade-green glow. When one¡¯s gaze shifted over, one would see a drop of colorful, viscous liquid appearing within it. A dense medicinal fragrance was seeping out of the liquid.

    ¡°Just this first merger step has taken up nearly three hours. This tier 7 medicinal pill is indeed unusually cumbersome to refine...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a gentle sigh after having merged the many medicinal ingredients into this colorful, viscous liquid. Immediately, his heart became tense. He knew that this was only the beginning. Refining a tier 7 medicinal pill was not something that was as easy as he had imagined...

    After having sensed the difficulty of refining this tier 7 medicinal pill, Xiao Yan involuntarily rejoiced a little. If he had not luckily entered that mysterious condition when he was helping Cai Lin refine the medicinal pill at the Inner Academy, it was likely impossible for him to sessfully refine the medicinal pill with his alchemist skill back then. Now that he thought of it, luck was indeed the main reason for his sess.

    ¡°However, with my current strength, it is likely that my chances of sess would increase significantly if I refined it again. Moreover, there is no need for me to ce my hopes on entering that mysterious condition...¡± Satisfaction surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he thought of this. It was wonderful that he was able to reach this stage.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao is indeed surprising. He haspleted the initial merger so quickly.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. Clearly, he was extremely surprised at Xiao Yan quick efficiency. It should be known that the External Elder from the Pill Tower, Grandmaster Huan, had yet toplete the initial merger at this moment.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled at Tang Zhen¡¯s surprise. After which, he transmitted his voice over, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, is the second portion of the medicinal ingredientpletely refined?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it has been waiting for a while.¡± Tang Zhenughed. A thought passed through his mind as the nine fire dragons abruptly widened their mouths. Numerous medicinal ingredients, that hadpleted their refinement, were once again spat out. A portion of it was separated before entering the jade-green light where Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was located.

    ¡°The refinement of the Fire Bodhisattva Pill is divided into eight portions. This is currently only the second portion. However, with the both of you lending your hands, it is likely that the chances of sess this time round will be very high.¡±

    ¡°Eight portions?¡± Xiao Yan could not help but quietly be speechless. This was indeed worthy of being a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill...

    Xiao Yan swiftly focused his mind after eximing in his heart. After which, he began to merge this second portion of pure medicinal strengths.

    A short while after Xiao Yan had begun merging the second portion, the Grandmaster Xuan slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. His heart was quite shaken when he nced at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance had really exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°This young man called Yan Xiao is likely also a tier 7 alchemist. Such talent is really outstanding and brilliant...¡±

    Grandmaster Huan gently sighed in his heart. His Spiritual Strength swept over the interior of the medicinal cauldron. He sucked the second batch of refined medicinal ingredients¡¯ essences over and once again begin the merger...

    The tediousness of this Fire Bodhisattva Pill refinement had somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan¡¯s expectations. From the looks of it, this pill refinement was definitely a time consuming task. It was likely that they would not be able to sessfully refine this medicinal pill if they did not have ten days time.

    Ten days of continuous pill refinement without rest would be extremely exhausting, especially when they had to ce a portion of their attention to block the corrosion of the high temperature of the Nine Dragon Lightning me. It exhausted their Spiritual Strength while they merged the medicinal ingredients. Xiao Yan was still alright in terms of this. However, Grandmaster Huan¡¯s body was vaguely unable to endure any longer after reaching the fifth round of the merger of medicinal ingredients. It was fortunate that he had prepared quite a number of medicinal ingredients to recover his strength. Otherwise, it was would likely be extremely difficult for him to endure...

    Time swiftly flew by as the many medicinal ingredients suspended in the air above the stone stage gradually reduced. If one counted the time, the pill refinement was approaching the seventh day. During these seven days, the three people on the stone stage did not show the slightest activity. The only change was the thick medicinal fragrance that seeped out of the medicinal cauldron.

    All the alchemists on the tform not far from the stone stage looked at Xiao Yan, who had endured for nearly seven days. The solemness on their faces became denser. After seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s performance during these seven days, there was no longer anyone who dared mock him because they knew that if they were in his ce, they would not be able tost until now.

    ¡°If I have guessed correctly, this Yan Xiao should also be a tier 7 alchemist...¡± An alchemist from the tform suddenly sighed as he spoke.

    Everyone were stunned when they heard these words. They immediately let out bitterughs. This matter was something that was a little difficult for them to ept. They had only obtained this achievement through many years of bitter training, yet a young man, who appeared to be in his twenties, had surpassed them...

    Grandmaster Mo¡¯s eyes were startled as he looked at the stone stage. His face contained a defeated expression. At that instant, he appeared to have be a little older.

    Tang Huo Er stood prettily at the side of the square. Her tall figure was exceptionally alluring. Her eyes were also simrly focused on the stone stage. Both of her hands were tightly clenched. The pill refinement had entered the intermediate stage. She hoped that nothing untoward would happen...

    Time swiftly flowed by amid everyone¡¯s expectations. Another day passed in the blink of an eye. The eight portions of pill refinement had reached the final step!

    At this moment, the medicinal ingredients that had been suspended in the air above the stone stage werepletely poured into the medicinal cauldron. Powerful fire affinity energy filled the surroundings, causing the air to feel a little distorted.

    The silver-colored me within the medicinal cauldron had be much fiercer. A dragon roar was repeatedly being emitted from within. After which, it rose in a vast and mighty manner while spreading over the entire valley...

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s three man group were exceptionally serious at this moment. If they were unable to pass this barrier, this current pill refinement attempt wouldpletely fail.

    ¡°You two, the old me haspleted the medicinal ingredient refinement. The subsequent merger is up to the two of you.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes nced at Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan. His expression was solemn as he cupped his hands and informed them in a deep voice. The remaining task no longer concerned him. Whether this pill refinement seeded or not would depend on Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan.

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan clenched their teeth and nodded upon hearing this. They immediately focused their minds!

    Eight tiny lights were suspended within the jade-green glow inside the medicinal cauldron. Soupy medicinal fragrances repeatedly spread from the lights. These were the medicinal liquids that had been formed after the fusion of nearly a hundred types of medicinal ingredients. Xiao Yan¡¯s current task was topletely fuse these eight clusters together in the next nine days!

    If his fusion failed, the pill refinement this time around would naturally end up in failure. At that time, he could forget about the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his fists when he thought of this!

    This time around, he was only allowed to seed. He could not fail!

 Chapter 1051

    <strong><u>Chapter 1051: Unexpected Turn of Events</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was focused on the eight tiny lights suspended within the jade-green glow. Some liquid or powder-like substances were vaguely revealed within the light clusters. After Xiao Yan¡¯s nine days of merging all the pure medicinal strengths, these eight clusters of pure medicinal liquid contained the medicinal might of nearly twenty medicinal ingredients gathered together.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a deep breath. He exchanged nces with Grandmaster Huan on the opposite side. The both of them immediately shut their eyes as majestic Spiritual Strengths surged out and entered the medicinal cauldron.

    The solemn expression on Tang Zhen¡¯s face became more apparent as he sensed the actions of these two. The sess or failure of this pill refinement would depend on Xiao Yan¡¯s and Grandmaster Huan¡¯s subsequent performance...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength charged into the jade-green light circle in a turbulent manner. A thought passed through his mind, and two drops of colorful liquid immediately descended before beginning to slowly merge...

    A ripple was formed on the surface following the contact of these two droplets of medicinal liquid. This was a kind of resistance that was created before these two types of medicinal strength were merged. Xiao Yan needed to use it to find the equilibrium point between the two. Only then would he be able to merge them perfectly together.

    This kind of merger required extreme precision of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. If any mistake were to ur along the way, it would lead to the failure of the merger.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength transformed into a countless number of tiny lines that spread over every inch of the two droplets of medicinal liquid. Any slight changes within would be immediately noticed by Xiao Yan.

    The first step of the merger was extremely troublesome. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan was extremely experienced. Additionally, he had a great amount of Spiritual Strength. These two types of medicinal liquids were at a stalemate for around an hour while his Spiritual Strength maintained a stable pressure. Only after that period of time did the merger really begin. Although this was extremely slow, it was only a matter of time beforepletion.

    Time swiftly flow by during the quiet refinement. Around three hours or soter, two droplets of colorful liquid were finally merged together. They transformed into a brilliant-colored, viscous liquid that was gently suspended within the jade-green light circle.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw that the merger had seeded. A thought passed through his mind, and a ck-colored powder-like substance flew down. It slowly fell into the brilliant-colored, viscous liquid...

    The merger of the medicinal ingredients essence was an extremely time consuming step. One must not feel the least bit of anxiety during this period of time. Otherwise, a slight error would result in the failure of the merger. Moreover, it would cause the precious medicinal ingredient to turn into waste.

    However, it was fortunate that everything was proceeding very smoothly on Xiao Yan¡¯s side, and he was exceptionally careful because the failure or sess of this pill refinement would determine whether or not he would be able to obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious me.

    Following the flow of time, the eight tiny lights within the jade-green light circle were slowly merged under Xiao Yan¡¯s control...

    Tang Zhen focused his eyes on the medicinal cauldron on the stone stage. Every single action within it was swiftly captured in his mind.

    ¡°This Yan Xiao is indeed extraordinary. Not only is he able to maintain his merger speed, but he was able merge then without the slightest error. Moreover, his Spiritual Strength is also exceptionally vast and mighty. It is many times stronger than Grandmaster Huan, who is also a tier 7 alchemist...¡± With Tang Zhen¡¯s ability, he was naturally able to tell that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was much stronger than Grandmaster Huan¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes once again turned to Grandmaster Huan while this thought shed through his heart. All he ended up seeing was his somewhat pale face. His heart immediately sank. It seemed that merging the medicinal strength within this Nine Dragon Lightning me had exhausted him.

    Although Tang Zhen was worried, there was nothing that he could do at this moment. He could not substitute him midway through. Hence, all he could do was pray that Grandmaster Huan would be able to endure until the end.

    Due to some of the changes on the stone stage, the people present were all clearly aware that Tang Zhen had alreadypleted his role. Now, it was up to Yan Xiao and Grandmaster Huan. If they were able to sessfully merge their respective portions of medicinal strengths, the pill refinement this time around would likely seed. However, if anything happened to either one of them, it was likely that this pill refinement would end in failure.

    ¡°I wonder if that Yan Xiao is able to endure until the end. These nine days have likely exhausted a great amount of his Spiritual Strength...¡± An alchemist grandmaster fondled his beard as he slowly wondered aloud.

    ¡°They have alreadysted until this stage. It would really be too regretful if any mistake urs...¡± Another alchemist grandmaster opened his mouth and replied. Those around him nodded with the same thought.

    ¡°Yan Xiao does not show any signs of bing weary. Instead, Huan Feng... his Spiritual Strength is clearly beginning to weaken...¡± An old man, standing right at the front, suddenly sighed as he added his thoughts.

    The surrounding immediately became silent when everyone heard his words. There was some dullness on everyone¡¯s faces. By putting it in this manner, did that not mean that this Yan Xiao was even better than Grandmaster Huan?

    No one knew just what to say the instant this ridiculous thought shed through their hearts because this old man was the other External Elder from the Pill Tower. His eyesight was far greater than all of theirs. Hence, none of them dared to open their mouths and question him. However, they still quietly muttered in their hearts. Clearly, they did not quite believe him.

    The old man was toozy to bother with the mentality of these people. His eyes looked at the stone stage and a slight expression of worry was present in his eyes. Based on his senses, Huan Feng¡¯s Spiritual Strength was indeed weakening. Things would be quite bad if this went on...

    ¡°Ugh, hopefully he will be able to endure. Refining a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill is indeed a little too straining for Huan Feng.¡±

    Time swiftly flowed by during this merger. The medicinal strength merger of Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan gradually reached the end.

    Under the countless number of eyes, the natural energy on the tall stage gradually became wild and violent. In the face of this violence, an unusually dense medicinal fragrance quietly spread out, causing the attention of anyone sniffing it to focus.

    Tang Zhen and everyone became more awake as they sensed the change on the tall stage. Was the merger by these two people about to bepleted?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was unchanging in the face of the many anxious eyes focusing on him. He did not dare to rx his mind even a little. After this long period of merger, this face contained a thread of a faint pale whiteness. However, this was nothing too serious. On the other hand, Grandmaster Huan¡¯s condition was much worse. His face had turnedpletely white. However, he still continued to tightly clench his teeth without giving up...

    ¡°Fuse!¡±

    As the density of the medicinal fragrance on the tall stage increased, Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan opened their eyes at almost the same time. Their mouths emitted a cry as their hand seals quickly changed!

    After the change in their hand seals, the Spiritual Strength within the medicinal cauldron also changed. The pressure surged andpletely merged all the medicinal liquid together!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A green and a red glow suddenly surged within the medicinal cauldron the instance they merged. They were just like light pirs as they reached a hundred meters in height.

    The two waves of medicinal fragrances had reached the limit of their density the moment the intense glow surged. At this moment, everyone present revealed a joyous expression. ¡°Has the merger seeded?¡±

    Tang Huo Er¡¯s tensed heart had finally rxed while she stood on the edge of the square. An alluring smile also surfaced on her pretty face.

    Tang Zhen suddenly stood up on the stone stage at this moment. The joy on his face was difficult to hide. However, he was not a reckless person. He knew that the pill refinement was still not aplete sess. He cupped his hands to Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan. He said, ¡°The medicinal ingredients have beenpletely merged together. Next will be the most important pill formation!¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly tilted his head. He nced at Grandmaster Huan. He was involuntarily startled when he saw the other party¡¯s expression. He inquired somewhat hesitatingly, ¡°Grandmaster Huan, can you still continue?¡±

    Huan Feng braced his attention upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He waved his hand andughed, ¡°Rx...¡± Although he spoke in this manner, his expression was not too convincing.

    Nevertheless, since Grandmaster Huan had said this, Xiao Yan was naturally unable to say anything else. If he did not possess the zed Lotus Heart me to protect his body, it was likely that he would have ended up in a simr state as Huan Feng...

    Tang Zhen also sensed that Huan Feng¡¯s condition was not quite right. At this moment, however, he did not have time to think of anything else. All he could do was clench his teeth and say, ¡°Please proceed. If the merged medicinal strength is left alone for too long, it will end up affecting the chances of sessfully refining the pill.¡±

    Xiao Yan and Grandmaster Huan nodded. They inhaled a deep breath of air and their hand seals changed. One could see the green-red glow within the medicinal cauldron suddenly soar. Immediately, it transformed into a two rainbow glow that appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. These two glows heavily collided in the middle of the medicinal cauldron!

    Bang!

    The two droplets of liquid, that had been formed from the medicinal strength of nearly a hundred types of medicinal ingredients, emitted a deep sound the instant they collided. Immediately, a circr and unusually powerful energy ripple erupted from them. The ripple collided with the medicinal cauldron¡¯s walls, emitting a clear ¡®bang bang¡¯ sound.

    Due to the Spiritual Strength being mixed with the medicinal liquid, Xiao Yan emitted a moan during this collision. His body also slightly shook.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan was able to endure this energy shock, but Grandmaster Huan, who was currently at his limits, appeared just like thest straw that caused a camel to copse. His face immediately turned pale-white as a mouthful of fresh blood was wildly spat out!

    The entire ce immediately turned silent as everyone looked at Grandmaster Huan, who suddenly spat out blood and copsed. The smile that had just appeared on Tang Zhen¡¯s and Tang Huo Er¡¯s faces slowly stiffened. Everyone knew just what kind of consequences would ur if something were to happen to the alchemist at this moment...

    ¡°Is it still going to fail...¡±

    Tang Zhen muttered to himself. His face appeared to have be much older in an instant. Outside the square, Tang Huo Er¡¯s face had also turned snow-white. A sorrow vaguely materialized in her pretty eyes. Did this mean that fate had decreed the end of her life?

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he stared at Grandmaster Huan, who had copsed. He swiftly recovered an instantter. His gaze suddenly turned to the medicinal cauldron. If this pill refinement ended up failing, he could forget about the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...

    Would all his effort reallye to naught at this final moment?

    An unwillingness and a ruthless expression immediately surged into his eyes when he thought of this!

 Chapter 1052

    <strong><u>Chapter 1052: Turning the Tide</u></strong>

    The entire square was quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes carried iparable regret as they looked at Grandmaster Huan, who had fainted on the ground. After having endured for ten days, no one expected that it would end up in a failure at thest moment...

    Two red-green glows were interacting with each other within the medicinal cauldron. Rich medicinal fragrances spread over the entire square. However, it no longer caused people to feel rxed as it had earlier. Instead, everyone felt their hearts be extremely heavy.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes were dull as he looked at the medicinal cauldron. His defeated expression was unbearable to look at. A giant-like person was revealing such an emotion. It was really heartbreaking.

    At the edge of the square, Tang Huo Er¡¯s pretty face had also turned white. A momentter, she let out a grieving smile. Her lovely body staggered a little. The few disciples from the Burning me Valley behind her hurriedly stepped forward to support her.

    The entire square waspletely silent. That solemn atmosphere caused everyone to feel extremely pressured. No one dared to open their mouths to speak at this moment...

    The silent and pressurizing atmosphere continued for awhile before a low, deep voice suddenly sounded, breaking the pressurizing silence of the square as it did.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, may I continue the refinement?¡±

    Even though Tang Zhen was in a dispirited state, he involuntarily raised his head in shock when he heard these words. He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s serious face before slightly widening his mouth. Some hope had suddenly surged from the despair in his heart. ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan, are you able to refine this Fire Bodhisattva Pill alone?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head. They really thought too highly of him. Even with his current self, there was likely an extremely low chance of sess when refining a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill. Nevertheless, it was at least better than simply sitting and doing nothing.

    ¡°If we continue the refinement, there is perhaps still a chance. However, if we give up now, we will havepletely failed!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes bore down on Tang Zhen. His eyes possessed the vigor of a young person. His experience during these years had created Xiao Yan¡¯s tough character. He had seldom mentioned the words ¡®give up.¡¯ If he had given up midway through these twenty plus years of training, it was likely that he would be unable to escape from being the trash of the Xiao n, much less reach the stage he was currently at.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s heart was slightly shaken when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s searing, hot eyes. His gaze turned to the green-red glow that was being emitted from the medicinal cauldron. After a brief moment of hesitation, he finally clenched his teeth and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, since you have put it this way, please proceed. No one will me you even if it ends up failing!¡±

    A smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard Tang Zhen¡¯s reply. After which, he slightly nodded.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, please help guard me. Do not allow anyone to interrupt me. I will try my best. Fate will determine whether I end up seeding!¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a solemn manner. He immediately shut his eyes slowly and the seals formed by his hands rapidly changed. The Spiritual Strength between his brows swept out without being held back. Immediately, it was just like an endless tide as it surged into the fiery-red medicinal cauldron.

    Tang Zhen straightened his body slightly when he saw Xiao Yan begin to act. The defeated expression on his face was swiftly withdrawn. His body gradually rose into the sky while his stern eyes swept around him. Finally, hemanded in a deep voice, ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to enter anywhere within a hundred feet of the stone stage!¡±

    The hearts of the disciples from the Burning me Valley coldly shivered when they sensed the sternness within Tang Zhen¡¯s words. Immediately, they cupped their hands together and acknowledged the order. After which, they gradually stepped back without creating even the slightest noise.

    All the alchemist grandmaster on the tform were stunned when they saw this scene. Their mouths involuntarily parted after having understood something. That Yan Xiao was actually thinking of refining the Fire Bodhisattva Pill alone? Although only the final pill formation step was left in this pill refinement, it was definitely not something that he would be able to achieve. It should be known that a person who could refine a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill was quite rare even in the Pill Tower...

    Although everyone was full of disbelief, they did not dare to randomly open their mouths after seeing the sternness on Tang Zhen¡¯s face in the sky. All they could do was hide their doubt deep in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face had a solemness that was never seen before as he stood on the stone stage. His Spiritual Strength controlled every inch of the medicinal cauldron. That was why he was able to sense the frightening aspect of a high grade tier 7 medicinal pill. The medicinal strength contained within it had reached a terrifying degree. It could even cause the natural energy around to fluctuate. If not for this Mountain Melting Cauldron, it was likely that the external natural energy would have be disordered...

    Spiritual Strength poured out andpletely wrapped the green-red glow within the cauldron. Immediately, it separated into a countless number of energy strings that slowly merged into the two clusters of light...

    The Spiritual Strength had just invaded the two clusters of light when Xiao Yan¡¯s body abruptly shook. The green and the red viscous droplets might be small, but they contained the strength of a hundred rare medicinal ingredients. Moreover, all of these medicinal ingredients had grown over a long period of time. Currently, their medicinal strengths had been merged together. This was sufficient to tell just how dense the medicinal strength within these two droplets of viscous liquid were.

    Perhaps it was due to the two viscous liquids having made contact, but the medicinal strength within them appeared exceptionally wild and violent. It was extremely difficult for the fusion to proceed. Moreover, the wild and violent medicinal strength was emitting a repulsion that attempted to push away the other party...

    Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment before he discovered that the medicinal strength within the two droplet of medicinal liquid did not show any retardation. Instead, they became even more intense. The gap between them was also slowly growing. If this continues, forget about fusion, even getting them to make contact would be an exceptionally difficult task.

    This troublesome matter was something that Xiao Yan was meeting for the first time during all these years of medicinal pill refinement. It was not this troublesome even when he was refining a pill back then at the Inner Academy. Of course, that was because Xiao Yan had entered a mysterious condition at that time. Currently, he did not possess such good luck. Thus, he could only rely on his own abilities...

    ¡°Continuing in this manner is also not a solution...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a deep breath as he sensed the intense resistance being transmitted from his Spiritual Strength, which was wrapped around the two droplets of liquid. A thought passed through his mind, and one could sense the Spiritual Strength, that permeated the interior of the medicinal cauldron, surge out. Finally, it crazily suppressed the two droplets of liquid.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep, solemn noise sounded within the medicinal cauldron. Under the full strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual suppression, the two green-red droplets, that had just parted, were ruthlessly pressed together. However, they did not be calm as a result. Instead, an even fiercer retaliation erupted an instantter!

    Wave after wave of unusually fierce energy ripples spread from the two drops. Each time they collided against Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, they would cause his body to slightly tremble.

    ¡°After so many years of having refined pills, I don¡¯t believe that I cannot resolve you two little things today!¡±

    Xiao Yan was also a little angered by the retaliation of the liquid energy. His heart turned fiercer and the majestic Spiritual Strength within the medicinal cauldron immediately agglomerated into a spiral form. It began to wildly spin!

    Following the Spiritual Strength transformation into a fast rotating spiral, the pressure from it suddenly soared. The green and red liquids slowly made contact amid this fierce pressure. After which, they were forcefully kneaded together.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind the moment these two droplets of liquid were kneaded together. The soaring pressure was immediately reduced. At the same time, a jade-green me appeared from nowhere, swallowing the green-red liquid.

    The increase and reduction of the pressure as well as the release of the me were perfectly controlled by Xiao Yan. If any mistake were to ur during this period of time, it would result in the loss of some medicinal strength, and it would end up reducing the chances of sessfully refining the pill.

    Although Xiao Yan had kneaded the two droplets of liquid together, it had also exhausted Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength. However, he was currently not considering all this. His Spiritual Strength was continuously inserted into the green-red liquid. After which, he captured all of the slight changes within it. From this, he began to carefully control the pressure and the me¡¯s temperature.

    There wasplete silence outside of the stone stage. Tang Zhen¡¯s looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s trembling body. His heart was raised to his throat as a result, especially when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually turn pale. Even with Tang Zhen¡¯s calmness, he could not help but feel his heartbeat increased.

    However, it was fortunate that the trembling of Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not continue for long before it gradually calmed. At this time, Tang Zhen sensed a jade-green me suddenly appear within the medicinal cauldron. His eyes looked over, and he saw the green-red liquid slowly churning within the mes. There was even the vague signs of a liquid solidifying...

    This scene was not unfamiliar to Tang Zhen. He knew that this was the precursor to the formation of a pill. His heartbeat suddenly quickened. An excited expression also involuntarily surfaced on his face. He had never expected Xiao Yan to rely on his own abilities toplete the final step...

    Tang Zhen might view all of in an easy and rxing matter from the outside, but Xiao Yan had put in a great amount of effort into it. If his Spiritual Strength did not far exceed those alchemists of the same tier, he would definitely not be able toplete such a difficult task. Even though this was the case, it had also caused his mighty soul to gradually show some signs of weakening...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air in his heart. He forcefully suppressed the weak feeling within his soul, and he focused his mind on controlling the fire temperature and spiritual pressure...

    Under the repeated grilling of the jade-green me and the moderate Spiritual Strength suppression, the green-red liquid gradually solidified...

    The silence within the square continued for an entire day and night. During this period of time, the ce was dead quiet. Not even the slightest sound appeared. However, no one left during this period of time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the stone stage. Everyone really wanted to know whether this extremely young man would be able toplete this final step or not.

    A ray of morning light suddenly scattered from the sky and broke the dark night in the mountain valley...

    The natural energy within the enormous Burning me Valley suddenly began to fluctuate the instant this ray of morning light appeared!

    Tang Zhen, who was seated cross-legged on the stone stage, suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze revealed a wild joy as he looked at the center of the stone stage. A pill fragrance suddenly scattered from the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky without any forewarning the moment Tang Zhen opened his eyes. Lightning rolled within the dark clouds. Silver snakes flowed all over, producing a shocking and mighty sound as they moved.

 Chapter 1053

    <strong><u>Chapter 1053: Seeing Pill Lightning Again</u></strong>

    Thick, dark clouds gathered in the sky above the valley. The ray of morning light, that had just appeared on the horizon, was blocked by the clouds. Within an instant, the entire valley had be exceptionally dark. Only when the silver-colored lightning cut through the dark clouds would the valley below light up.

    The medicinal fragrance on the stage had reached a peak saturation when dark clouds gathered in the sky. Even the surrounding natural energy of the stone stage was drawn by this pill fragrance, emitting a slight vibration as it did so.

    A jade-green me fiercely burned within the medicinal cauldron. A green-red spherical medicinal pill was slowly rotating in the air above the me. A shocking energy was repeatedly being emitted from it. The energy collided with the walls of the medicinal cauldron, emitting a ¡®nging¡¯ metallic sound.

    Xiao Yan looked at the medicinal pill that was rotating within the medicinal cauldron. A smile involuntarily surfaced on his pale-white face. His eyelids were slowly shut and a fatigue spread from his soul, causing him to feel a little giddy. The pill formation this time around had really exhausted him a little too much. If his will has not supports him from within his heart, it was likely that he would have found it difficult to seed.

    The thunderbolt that cut through the dark clouds within the sky lit up Xiao Yan¡¯s pale face. He appeared exceptionally frail. Everyone knew that he had used up all of his strength once they saw his condition.

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, a mere thanks does not do a great favor justice. Leave the pill lightning to the old me. You can rest for awhile.¡± Tang Zhen woke up from his excited state. He hurriedly spoke with his hands cupped together when he saw the frail condition of Xiao Yan.

    Tang Zhen was just about to fight with this so-called Pill Lightning after speaking these words when he suddenly heard Xiao Yan panting, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, leave the matter of the Pill Lightning to me.¡±

    Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He hurriedly said, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao. Rest assured that this Pill Lightning won¡¯t be able to harm the old me. How can you still receive this Pill Lightning in your current condition?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am aware that you can receive the Pill lightning. However, my Earth Demon Puppet still requires the Pill Lightning to refine its body...¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and muttered in his heart. He immediately waved his hand and the bright-silver Earth Demon Puppet appeared with a sh. He nced at Tang Zhen and softlyughed, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, this Pill Lightning is useful to me. Please do not snatch it away from me...¡±

    After the refinement by the Pill Lightningst time, the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet had undoubtedly risen. If it were to undergo another refinement, it was likely that the might of the Earth Demon Puppet would increase again. This thing was a top notch fighter for Xiao Yan. It would naturally be best if its strength could increase.

    Tang Zhen was startled when he saw the Earth Demon Puppet that appeared. A surprise immediately shed through his eyes as he eximed, ¡°Puppet?¡±

    With Tang Zhen¡¯s eyesight, he was naturally able to identify the Earth Demon Puppet at a nce. Xiao Yan did not feel any surprise about this. He raised his head, looked at the dense, dark clouds in the sky, and nodded.

    ¡°Since young friend Yan Xiao insists on doing so, I will allow your puppet to face the Pill Lightning. You can just voice any concerns if anything happenster.¡± Although he was unaware of why Xiao Yan had such confidence in his puppet, this Pill Lightning was ultimately something that Xiao Yan had summoned and Tang Zhen was unable toment too much. Moreover, Xiao Yan had already done him a massive favor by helping him sessfully refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. Tang Zhen would naturally not say too much about such a small matter.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His eyes looked to the sky. He weakly raised his hand and softly said, ¡°Go.¡±

    The order had just sounded when the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s feet violently stomped on the ground. Its body rose like a rocket and paused in mid-air. The thick, dark clouds were emitting lightning¡¯s might around a couple hundred feet above its head.

    The surprise in Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes involuntarily increased in intensity when he saw that the Earth Demon Puppet was able to remain suspended in the air like an elite Dou Zong. His heart let out a praise. He discovered that he appeared to be unable to see through this extremely young man. Not only did this person possess a Heavenly me, but he also possessed such a great achievement in terms of pill refinement. Now, he had even took out a puppet that wasparable to an elite Dou Zong. All of this caused Xiao Yan¡¯s identity to be much more mysterious...

    All of the changes on the stone stage were captured by the eyes of those present, especially the case when they saw Xiao Yan summon a silver-colored human figure that flew into the sky. All of them were stunned. Due to a puppet not possessing any breath, some of those with sharper senses could tell what it was after probing it.

    ¡°It is actually a puppet? Does Yan Xiao intend to use this puppet to block the Pill Lightning?¡±

    ¡°The Pill Lightning formed by a high-grade tier 7 medicinal pill is not child¡¯s y. Even five star and above expert Dou Zongs will barely be able to block it. Can that puppet receive it?¡±

    Everyone present felt really uncertain about Xiao Yan¡¯s . Due to his earlier shocking performance, however, everyone learns to be a little better behaved. They did not dare to randomly ridicule him because everyone knew that this young man, who appeared much younger than all of them, possessed an achievement far from what they couldpare with.

    Although this was quite harsh to these alchemist grandmasters, it was, after all, the truth. They would not be able to escape it regardless of how difficult it was for them to ept it. Since they could not escape, they could only forcefully ept it...

    Of course, they were not the only ones who possessed such thoughts. The Burning me Valley disciples around the square were unable to make heads or tails of Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. If Xiao Yan was at his peak, they might still believe him if he wanted to receive the Pill Lightning. However, he waspletely spent. Forget about receiving the Pill Lightning. Even a random Burning me Valley disciple would be able to defeat him at this moment...

    ¡°What is father thinking? Although that puppet will receive the Pill Lightning, it is clear that it is connected to Yan Xiao. If the puppet is destroyed by the Pill Lightning, Yan Xiao will suffer an injury as a result. With his current condition, it is very difficult for him to receive such a blow...¡± Tang Huo Er¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she studied the silver-colored figure in the sky. She involuntarily and softly muttered to herself.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the numerous doubtful eyes around the square. He also did not do anything about them because the dark clouds in the sky had unleashed their might after a brewing period. A loud thunderous roar continuously rumbled.

    ¡°I wonder if the Earth Demon Puppet will advance in grade after absorbing this Pill Lightning...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. The Earth Demon Puppet was divided into three grades: the Man, Earth, and Sky grade. When the puppet was initially refined, it was mixed between the lowest Man grade and Earth grade. However, after being refined by the Pill Lightning once, it had leaped into the Earth grade.

    Just a mere Earth grade Earth Demon Puppet was able to fight a five to six star Dou Zong. If it was the highest grade Sky Demon Puppet... it was likely that it would possess the ability to fight even in the face of an elite Dou Zun.

    ¡°A Dou Zun ss puppet...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily turned fiery hot when he thought about this. It gradually calmed down. It was definitely not so easy to reach the sky grade. This kind of thing must be taken slow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thunder suddenly exploded across the sky when this thought appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Immediately, one could see a thigh-thick silver bolt of lightning tearing through the dark clouds like a silver, giant python. After which, it rushed toward the medicinal cauldron on the stone stage in a lightning-like fashion.

    A thought rushed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when the silver lightning shot out. The Earth Demon Puppet in the sky immediately rushed down. It appeared on the stone stage, widened its arms, and allowed the silver-colored bolt to violently smash into its body.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Silver lightning struck the body of the puppet while an unusually deep, muffled sound appeared. This sound caused everyone¡¯s hearts to suddenly jump.

    The body of the Earth Demon Puppet was pushed down by this silver lightning bolt by nearly ten meters. Only then did it forcefully stabilize its body. At this moment, a countless number of silver-colored lightning arcs were shing as they repeatedly entered its body. If it was an ordinary person, it was likely that their skin would have split open long ago. However, the Earth Demon Puppet did not feel anything. Instead, its shriveled body was gradually bing stronger as the lightning entered it...

    ¡°It is actually absorbing the energy of the Pill Lightning?¡±

    Tang Zhen looked at the puppet which was fine despite having been struck by the silver lightning. It was instead absorbing the strength of the bolt. A surprised expression involuntarily shed across Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes when he did so.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After a silver bolt of lightning was easily received by the Earth Demon Puppet, the dark clouds in the sky began to intensely churn. An instantter, another three lightningbolts, even stronger than the first one, rushed down from the dark clouds. The rumbling sound of explosions followed!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Faced with these three silver bolts, the Earth Demon Puppet did not hesitate even a little under Xiao Yan¡¯s control. It appeared just like a lightning rod, attracting the three silver bolts of lightning to its body.

    The Earth Demon Puppet fell under the fierce strike of the three silver lightning. It smashed into the ground. Both of its feet were inserted deep into the hard-rock ground. However, it rose after the silver lightning scattered. Its entire body was emitting a dazzling silver glow as it floated into the air, appearing just like a majestic war god that would never fall.

    The Pill Lightning appeared to have be angered in the face of this provocation by the Earth Demon Puppet. It repeatedly spat out enormous bolts of lightning from the dark clouds. After which, it appeared like a machine gun as they were beckoned to the Earth Demon Puppet body with a crackling sound. This spectacr scene caused those viewing it to feel their breathing turn sluggish...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at at the Earth Demon Puppet that was smashed down again and again by the Pill Lightning in the sky before it would rise again. A smile filled with anticipation involuntarily surfaced on his face. He wondered just how much stronger the Earth Demon Puppet would be after being refined by the Pill Lightning this time around.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation when he thought of this...

 Chapter 1054

    <strong><u>Chapter 1054: Sessful Pill Refinement</u></strong>

    Silver lightning rammed down from the sky covered in dark clouds. They rapidly materialized from all over the sky. The entire sky slightly shook at this moment. The dim valley appeared like it was daytime because of the continuously shing silver lightning. A loud rumbling sound resounded unceasingly over the entire valley.

    A bright-silver-colored figure floated in the sky amid the pouring of the silver lightning from all over. It attracted the surrounding silver lightning to itself!

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Each silver bolt of lightning that fell from the sky would forcefully cause the silver-colored figure to descend because of the enormous strength present within each bolt. The muffled sound that was emitted when the two made contact caused some people¡¯s heads to turn numb. If it was an ordinary person forcefully receiving the blows head-on, they would have turned into a piece of charcoal.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes intently stared at the Earth Demon Puppet suspended in the sky permeated by lightningbolts. Due to the connection between the two of them, he was able to vaguely sense that the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet was gradually rising amid these silver strikes...

    The Earth Demon Puppet was unable to use Dou Skills. However, it possessed an extremely terrifying physical body. This physical body would not only not be destroyed under the smashing Pill Lightning but would actually end up absorbing the lightning strength within it, strengthening its body that did not feel any pain...

    ¡°The Pill Lightning that is created by a high grade tier 7 medicinal pill is indeed extremely strong. Even with the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet, one would be barely able to block it. However, it is fortunate that the Earth Demon Puppet is able to absorb the strength of the lightningbolt and allow it to gradually get used to the Pill Lightning. Otherwise, even if it did not feel any pain, it would still be unable to endure after being struck by so many silver bolts of lightning...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the ferocious, thickyer of dark clouds that did not disappear for a long time. He then involuntarily shook his head and softly muttered to himself.

    ¡°However, it will be soon. The speed at which the Pill Lightning is descending is clearly inferior to its earlier peak...¡±

    ¡°What a strange puppet. It is likely that this puppet¡¯s fighting strength alone would not be inferior to that of a seven star Dou Zong. Moreover, from the looks of it, this puppet can still absorb lightning power to strengthen itself. If this continues and it ends up experiencing a couple more Pill Lightning, it is likely that even an elite Dou Zun will not be able to do anything to it...¡±

    On the stone stage, Tang Zhen revealed the surprise in his eyes as the Earth Demon Puppet remained unharmed in the face of so much silver lightning. Such a puppet was something that he had rarely encountered even with his experience.

    ¡°It is really unexpected that Yan Xiao is able to receive this Pill Lightning by just relying on this puppet. This young person really causes one to feel continuously surprised...¡±

    Tang Zhen let out a soft sigh in his heart. He naturally sensed that the shocking Pill Lightning in the sky was gradually approaching its end.

    Of course, many people present also had such thoughts. Everyone was clearly aware of the might of the Pill Lightning formed by a high grade tier 7 medicinal pill. Each time a medicinal pill of such a tier was born, one would require a couple of elite Dou Zongs to join hands to provide protection during this final Pill Lightning...

    However, the Pill Lightning that had given quite a number of alchemist a headache was easily received by a puppet that Xiao Yan had summoned. This naturally caused quite a number of people to be filled with disbelief. If word of this were to spread, it was likely that even some alchemist gurus would be interested in it. After all, as long as one possessed this strange puppet, one would no longer need to worry about Pill Lightning when refining pills in the future.

    Another loud thunderous roar resounded over the sky while various thoughts were churning through everyone present. A five-footrge silver lightningbolt cut through the sky with a crackling sound, appearing just like a silver dragon as it did. It ruthlessly smashed into the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This powerful collision ruthlessly smashed the Earth Demon Puppet down. It immediatelynded in the square. Rock fragments shot out, revealing an enormous pit that was over a hundred feet in size. Numerous arm-thick crack lines repeatedly spread out like a spiderweb around the deep pit.

    The sudden and unexpected change caused the many Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples to hurriedly withdraw as though they had suffered. They immediately looked at the enormous pit and inhaled a deep breath of cool air.

    The thick, dark clouds in the sky gradually ceased churning after emitting this strong silver bolt of lightning. After which, it swiftly thinned. Numerous light rays prated through the dark clouds, transforming into a countless number of light spots thatnded on the the Burning me Valley, which had just experienced the destruction of Pill Lightning.

    The sunlight scattered down and swiftly expelled the darkness within the valley. The shocking lightning¡¯s might from earlier swiftly disappeared as a result.

    Everyone present sighed in relief upon seeing the Pill Lightning disappear. Immediately, numerous gazes were thrown to that enormous deep pit in union. They faced each other. Did it fail at thest moment after having endured so many thunderbolts?

    ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, are you alright?¡±

    Tang Zhen was also shocked at thest Pill Lightning that had erupted. He looked at the deep bit below before turning to Xiao Yan and hurriedly asking.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was as white as a sheet. He waved his hand, but hisughter appeared to be without strength, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, rest assured...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seals changed after speaking. Immediately, a deep sound appeared from the deep pit. A silver-colored human figure rose before steadilynding on the stone stage.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftlynded on the Earth Demon Puppet in front of him. After this Pill Lightning refinement, the bright-silver color on its body appeared exceptionally pure. It was as though the puppet was made of pure silver, making it extremely eye-catching.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the Earth Demon Puppet. The icy-cool metallic-like feeling meant its skin was hard. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to be somewhat disappointed was that seemed to be unable to find a golden color on the body of the Earth Demon Puppet.

    The Demon Puppet was separated into three grades: Sky, Earth, and Man. It could be differentiated through the color on its surface. The Man grade was bronze in color, Earth grade was silver in color, and Sky grade was gold in colour... currently, the Demon Puppet was bright-silver in color. Clearly, it was still at the Earth grade. When it turned into a golden color, it would finally be truly called the Sky Demon Puppet and not the Earth Demon Puppet.

    Although the puppet did not turn into a golden color, Xiao Yan clearly sensed that the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet had risen after this Pill Lightning refinement. ording to his guess, it was likely that the current Earth Demon Puppet would be able to barely put up a fight against an old demon on Fei Tian¡¯s level. One might not dare to say that it would defeat the other party, but it would be a threat against Fei Tian not like in the past.

    ¡°Looks like it is quite difficult for it to advance to the Sky grade...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. He was just about to store the Earth Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring when his hand suddenly trembled. He stared at the empty eyes of the puppet. There was actually a vague, dark-dull-golden color at that spot.

    ¡°Golden color?¡±

    Although this thread of golden color had an extremely weak luster, it was exceptionally obvious in the empty eyes of the Earth Demon Puppet. Hence, it did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s notice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was somewhat excited as his eyes stared intently at the thread of dark-golden luster. This golden color was extremely faint. Nevertheless, it caused him to identify the advancement method of the Earth Demon Puppet. This method was using the lightning strength within Pill Lightning to refine the Demon Puppet¡¯s body, strengthening it and allowing it to achieve the final quality change.

    ¡°Looks like I need to think of a way to allow the Demon Puppet to absorb Pill Lightning in the future. If it can absorb it and advance into the Sky stage, it will be a great help to me. After all, this is a true trump card. Moreover, the matter of betrayal will never happen.¡± Xiao Yan suppressed the excitement in his heart and softly muttered within it.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand after making up his mind. He returned the Earth Demon Puppet in front of him into his Storage Ring. After which, his gaze turned to the interior of the medicinal cauldron. There was a green-red, round medicinal pill that was rotating there. The rich pill fragrance it radiated caused one to feel rxed and happy.

    ¡°Is this the Fire Bodhisattva Pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled as his eyes paused on the green-red medicinal pill within the medicinal cauldron. He flicked his finger and the cauldron cover automatically flew open. Immediately, a green-red glow rushed out of it in a lightning-like manner. It did not pause as it flew into the sky, looking as though it was attempting to flee.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, I will leave it to you?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he observed the medicinal pill that was attempting to flee. A medicinal pill at this tier had already formed some spirituality. It knew how to avoid danger. Hence, it fled by itself the moment it left the medicinal cauldron.

    Tang Zhenughed out loud when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediately nodded and grabbed with his palm toward the sky. The space in the fleeing direction of the Fire Bodhisattva Pill solidified. The pill collided with it and rebounded.

    Tang Zhen waved his sleeves and a suction force surged out. He easily swept the Fire Bodhisattva Pill back before he swiftly took out a top quality jade-bottle. After which, he stuffed this green-red pill, that was still attempting to flee, into the bottle.

    Tang Zhen sighed in relief as he held the jade bottle in his hand, appearing as though he had released a heavy burden. His expression was solemn as he turned to Xiao Yan, cupped his hands together, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young friend Yan Xiao, thank you very much. The old me will remember this favor.¡±

    ¡°I was also doing as tasked.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. An unusually fierce tiredness and frailness suddenly swept out from deep within his soul. Immediately, the area in front of him slowly turned ck, causing him to fall from the stone chair head first without any ability to resist it.

    ¡°A high-grade tier 7 medicinal pill is indeed not something so easy to refine...¡±

    A mutter that carried a bitterugh sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart just before he fell unconscious...

 Chapter 1055

    <strong><u>Chapter 1055: Yin Yang Life Soul Pill</u></strong>

    By the time Xiao Yan woke up from his unconscious state, he was surprised to find himself lying on a soft bed. The entire room had a serene fragrance drifting within it.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. A dullness remained within them for a moment before a life force gradually surged into his dark-ck eyes.

    Xiao Yany on the bed for a moment as he roughly nced at the interior of his body. He did not find anything wrong with it. His originally exhausted Spiritual Strength from having refined the Fire Bodhisattva Pill had also significantly recovered. That kind of weak and weary feeling had also long since disappeared.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief within his heart when he sensed these changes. He immediately sat up on the bed and nced at the empty room with some uncertainty. After which, he rubbed the Storage Ring on his finger as a reflexive action. Only after he found that he did not lose anything did he let out a heavy sigh of relief.

    ¡°You have already been unconscious for five days.¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while he was sighing. It was actually Tian Huo zun-zhe whom Xiao Yan had not heard from for a long time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the white-colored ring on his finger and involuntarilyughed in his heart, ¡°Old mister Yao, it has been a while. Your condition seems to be good.¡±

    ¡°I can be considered alright. By borrowing your blessing in the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool, my spirit was also nourished by it and gained some benefits. After which, I did not reveal myself due to there being Dou Zun experts appearing around you all the time.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice quickly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he heard this. He asked, ¡°Has your current strength recovered to the Dou Zun ss?¡±

    ¡°How can it be so easy? Do you really think that it is so easy to recover to the Dou Zun ss...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe snappily replied when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. ¡°If I am unable to find a suitable body, it is likely that I will never be able to recover my Dou Zun¡¯s strength.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietlyughed. With Yao Lao¡¯s ability, even he had difficulty truly reaching the Dou Zun ss without a physical body. It seemed that a body was of great use to the advancement of one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, don¡¯t be anxious. I will help you resolve the matter of refining a body for you as soon as possible.¡±

    After having entered the Middle Region, which was the center of the entire continent, the experts whom Xiao Yan had to face possessed terrifying strengths. Although he had currently broken through to the Dou Zong ss, it was not enough to allow him to roam the Middle Region without fear. Any one of the top tier factions in this ce has some old demon present within it. He was in possession of many treasures. If someone ended up getting jealous and wishing to forcefully snatch them, it was likely that he would face continuous trouble if he did not have some strength to act as a deterrence.

    An elite Dou Zun would naturally provide the most deterrence. If he had an elite Dou Zun guarding beside him all the time, he would be able to straighten his back when he did anything in the Middle Region. Hence, he needed to try his best to bring forward the matter of helping Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a physical body.

    However, if one were to think about it, refining a physical body was also not a simple matter. ording to what Yao Lao had told him back then, it would require three items: the first was a Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, the second was the essence blood of a tier 7 Magical Beast, and the third was the skeleton of a Dou Zong. Thest two among these three items were not too difficult to find in the eyes of the current Xiao Yan. However, that so-called Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was not an ordinary item.

    The Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was a tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill. It was rumored that it was a pill that could save anyone who had a breath remaining. If one were topare it, this medicinal pill was of a higher grade than the Fire Bodhisattva Pill Tang Zhen wanted to refine. By looking at it from this point of view, it would not be overboard to ce this Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill into the eighth tier. Some of its mysterious and unique effects allowed it to possess the qualifications to step into that tier.

    Although Xiao Yan had reached the level of a tier 7 alchemist, he was not confident he could refine this Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. Of course, forget about him, even some old renowned alchemist grandmasters, who had remained at the seventh tier for a long time, had a low chance of sess when refining a medicinal pill like the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill.

    The level of difficulty when refining a tier 7 medicinal pill was something Xiao Yan had personally experienced. If he had entered into that kind of mysterious condition in the Inner Academy back then, it was likely that he would end up failing. This time around, he could not be considered to have refined the pill alone. Instead, it was thebined effort of Grandmaster Huan, Tang Zhen, and himself in order for it to seed. Although Xiao Yan had put in the greatest effort among them, it was likely that he would have difficulty sessfully refining the Fire Bodhisattva Pill if he had to refine it alone. After all, a high grade tier 7 medicinal pill was not an ordinary item.

    Since the chances of sessfully refining this Fire Bodhisattva Pill alone were so low, there was no need to even discuss the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, which was a peak grade tier 7 medicinal pill. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s prediction,unless his strength soared once again, he could forget about refining such a medicinal pill. However, the increase of his strength had be much slower after having advanced to the Dou Zong ss. Many Dou Zongs remained at the same level even after training for many years. From this, it could be seen just how difficult it was to advance within the Dou Zong ss. Hence, he did not know just when it would be before this so-called ¡®soaring strength¡¯ would ur.

    ording to ordinary circumstances, Xiao Yan could forget about refining the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill without two to three years time. If this was the case, the matter of the physical body refinement would have to be pushed back. However, even if Tian Huo zun-zhe could wait at this moment, it was likely that Xiao Yan could no longer do so. Therefore, he could only think of other methods to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a physical body.

    ¡°The Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill is too high tier and I am unable to refine it at this moment. Hence, I can only use a medicinal pill with an effect simr to it as a recement. The effect of this might be a little poorer, but there is no other choice. Once I have my abilities increase in the future, I can help refine an even better one.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of being deep in thought. He immediately shut his eyes and his Spiritual Strength entered the dark-ck ring Yao Lao left behind. After which, he swiftly searched within the ocean-like medicinal forme. He needed to find a medicinal form that could rece the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill.

    The interior of the storage ring contained Yao Lao¡¯s entire collection over his lifetime. The volume of the collection was extremely frightening. Hence, the search this time around exhausted over two hours of Xiao Yan¡¯s time...

    Two hourster, Xiao Yan finally opened his tightly shut eyes. He clenched his hand and a pale-green scroll appeared in it.

    Yin Yang Life Soul Pill. A tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill. It possesses the mysterious effect of fusing a soul and returning life. The refining ingredients are the Soul Revival Demon Fruit, Life Soul Ghostface Flower...

    This so-called Yin Yang Life Soul Pill possessed an effect that was simr to the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. Moreover, it was only a middle grade tier 7 pill, something Xiao Yan could coincidentally refine. It was quite a good choice to rece the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill.

    ¡°The medicinal ingredients needed to be refine it are a little troublesome. Moreover, there are some extremely rare, precious medicinal ingredients among them. However, it should not be too difficult to find them in this Middle Region. A middle grade tier 7 is something within my eptable range. I can guarantee the sess rate of its refinement. The only w is that this pill is not as perfect as the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill... however, overall, it can be considered not bad. The imperfections in the medicinal pill can be made up in terms of the skeleton and essence blood.¡± Xiao Yan absorbed the information of the medicinal form into his mind. He mused for a moment before he softly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, I will leave this matter up to you. Everything is fine as long as I am able to possess my own body. I have already had enough of being in such a state.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke without any objections.

    ¡°You can rest assured that I will find the medicinal ingredients to refine the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill as quickly as possible, and I will begin to refine the pill upon having gathered all of them. I will definitely allow you to possess your own body within the shortest amount of time.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and spoke with a smile.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe also grinned when he heard this. He said,¡±If you have the time, you should practice the Five Ring me Expelling Technique that I have imparted on you. The might of it when you can form the Five Ring me Expelling Formation will definitely not disappoint you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was also a little excited when he heard this. The Five Ring me Expelling Technique was a Di ss high level Dou Technique. Its might was something that did not need to be described. However, it was quite troublesome to control. With Xiao Yan¡¯s previous strength, he could barely form a fire wolf and it was impossible for him to form a formation. He wondered just how many fire spirits he could form now that he had broken through to the Dou Zong ss... if he was able to form all five of them, he would truly be able to unleash the might of this Five Ring me Expelling Technique.

    Of course, Xiao Yan clearly understood in his heart that only if four of the five types of fire spirits in the Five Ring me Expelling Formation were formed from Heavenly mes, only then would the Five Ring me Expelling Technique be unleashed at its peak. However, that level was likely something that could only be achieved after Xiao Yan had obtained the Three Thousand Burning me...

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please rx. The Five Ring me Expelling Technique is your greatest skill. The old me will naturally not abandon it so easily.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became a little boiling hot when he thought of the skill¡¯s might at the peak level. He softlyughed in his heart when he did so.

    ¡°The old me has not lied to you. Back then, this Five Ring me Expelling Technique shook the entire continent. Unfortunately, the current Dou Qi continent seems to be unaware of my old name...¡± Tain Huo zun-zhe¡¯s tone contained some pride. Clearly, he was also quite a famous person in this Dou Qi continent back then.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. Any expert who could be a Dou Zun were all renowned individuals. Hence, Xiao Yan did not doubt Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words.

    After chatting for awhile with Tian Huo zun-zhe within his heart, Xiao Yan leaped off the bed and moved his body a little. After which, he walked out of the room. Since he had already helped Tang Zhen refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill, it should be time to settle the matter of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change.

 Chapter 1056

    <strong><u>Chapter 1056: Hindered</u></strong>

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    A tightly shut door was gently pushed opened and Xiao Yan slowly walked out. After which, he raised his eyes and looked around.

    There was a garden outside of the room that was filled with many beautiful flowers. A gentle breeze blew over as a faint flower fragrance drifted over the entire garden. It gave one¡¯s heart a tranquil feeling.

    ¡°Have you woken up?¡±

    A clear lovely voice suddenly sounded while Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were sweeping around. He looked over, only to see a red-clotheddy sitting within the garden. She had a long upper body. Looking at her from the side, her body appeared to reveal an alluring figure that extended from her neck to her hip.

    Xiao Yan had seen thisdy before and knew she possessed a high status within the Burning me Valley. Immediately, he smiled and nodded to her.

    The red-clotheddy stood up. Her tall figure was beautifully entuated before she swiftly walked to Xiao Yan. After which, she revealed a bright smile. ¡°My name is Tang Huo Er. Thank you very much for your help this time around.¡±

    As the both of them were standing close to each other, Xiao Yan was able to sniff the faint, serene fragrance that was being emitted from the body of thedy in front of him. He raised his eyes and was coincidentally able to see some redness within Tang Huo Er¡¯s pretty face. Xiao Yan had run into quite a number of beauties during these years. This Tang Huo Er¡¯s appearance might not beparable to the bewitching looks of Cai Lin, but she possessed a demeanor that belonged only to her. She appeared graceful and valiant, possessing an alternative charm.

    Xiao Yan observed Tang Huo Er as he revealed a smile on his face. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Greetings to Miss Tang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me whatever Miss Tang. If you do not mind, you can just call me Huo Er. You can be considered my savior, hence, there is no need for you to be so distant.¡± Tang Huo Er waved her hand and quickly replied after Xiao Yan formally addressed her.

    This Tang Huo Er, who did not possess the haughtiness of a youngdy of the Burning me Valley, gave Xiao Yan quite a good impression. He immediately nodded with a smile. He was aware that Tang Zhen had wanted to refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill for thisdy in front of him. However, it was not his ce to ask too much about the use of that medicinal pill. This was, after all, someone else¡¯s private affair.

    ¡°You have been unconscious for five days. Father has told me to bring you to him once you have awoken... I think that you are intending to look for him now, right?¡± Tang Huo Er¡¯s bright pretty eyes swept over Xiao Yan while sheughed in a lovely manner.

    ¡°In that case, I will trouble Miss Huo Er...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he responded.

    ¡°Follow me, but I wish to also ask you why are you so interested in the Skyfire Three Mysterious me of my Burning me Valley?¡± Tang Huo Er had just turned around when she suddenly remembered something. After which, she asked somewhat curious about why he wanted it.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I can only say that the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is extremely suitable for me to practice.¡±

    Tang Huo Er was somewhat surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°There is actually such a thing? But my father has already said that one requires a great talent to practice the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change.¡±

    Her words caused Xiao Yan to be dull, especially after he sensed the somewhat fiery eyes of Tang Huo Er. He involuntarily and bitterlyughed. This woman appeared to be even morepetitive than some men.

    Tang Huo Er covered her mouth andughed when she saw Xiao Yan be a little embarrassed. She turned her body and led the way in front. She talked to him as she walked, ¡°No matter what you think, I will naturally not be able to say much now that father has promised you. However, I shall remind you that it is not an easy matter to obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. Even if father has given you a chance, it will be extremely difficult for you to obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change if you do not possess some ability.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly tilted his head in acknowledgement. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was a carefully guarded Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley. It would be unusually difficult for him to obtain it. Nevertheless, he had alreadye to this ce. Why would he end up giving it up?

    Xiao Yan followed Tang Huo Er out of the courtyard and walked through the interior of the valley. They met quite a number of Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples. These disciples hurriedly bowed and said greetings the moment they saw Tang Huo Er. She not only possessed a special status within the Burning me Valley, she also possessed outstanding training talent, enough to get the admiration of everyone within the valley.

    Xiao Yan, who was beside Tang Huo Er, also attracted quite a great amount of attention as a result. The disciples within the Burning me Valley were familiar with this young alchemist grandmaster, who had aided the Valley Chief in refining a pill. During these couple of days that Xiao Yan had been unconscious, talk about him had be hottest topic among the many disciples within the Burning me Valley.

    Xiao Yan followed Tang Huo Er for over ten minutes in front of the many eyes. Only then did they stop outside arge hall with a magnificent aura.

    ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is the top Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley. ording to the rules of the valley, it cannot be taught to an outsider. Although father is the Valley Chief, he alone cannot make the decision over such matters. After all, the interior of the Burning me Valley still has an Elders Council. Those pedantic old fellows are not so easy to deal with.¡± Tang Huo Er softly exined after stopping outside of therge hall.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded upon hearing this. It seemed that this attempt would not be a simple one...

    ¡°However, you can rest assured that father will definitely put in a word for you since he promised you. He is the Valley Chief. Even the Elders Council cannot easily refute his words...¡± Tang Huo Er quickly added, appearing afraid that Xiao Yan would have other thoughts.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He replied, ¡°With Valley Chief Tang¡¯s status and position, it is naturally impossible for him to deceive an unknown little person like me.¡±

    ¡°An unknown little person does not possess the ability to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill...¡± Tang Huo Er rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan. After which, she maintained a somewhat normal expression and waved her hand to him. After which, she turned around and walked into therge hall. Xiao Yan hurriedly followed behind her.

    Xiao Yan sessfully entered therge hall with Tang Huo Er leading him. At this moment, the atmosphere within therge hall was somewhat pressurizing. There were quite a number of fully armed disciples of the Burning me Valley around therge hall, causing the atmosphere of the hall to be much more solemn.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly swept through the hall after having entered it. Tang Zhen, who was bursting with life, was still in the leader¡¯s seat. However, there were two additional white-haired, red-robed elders nking him. These two people wore faces as deep as water and possessed an aura of being mighty despite not revealing any anger. Moreover, the thing that shocked Xiao Yan the most was the majestic Dou Qi that vaguely seeped out of the bodies of these two old fellows. Although they were far from the unfathomable level of Tang Zhen, it was likely that they were not much weaker either...

    Around ten old fellows were seated below these two white-haired, old men. These elders possessed great strength. Elder Chi Huo, who had brought Xiao Yan to the Burning me Valley, was among them. Clearly, they were the Elders of the Burning me Valley.

    ¡°Yan Xiao greets Valley Chief Tang.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was unchanging in the face of the pressurizing atmosphere within therge hall and the many gazes focusing on him. He slowly stepped forward, cupped his hands to Tang Zhen on the leader¡¯s seat, and spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Yan Xiao, what¡¯s your recovery like?¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes swept over Xiao Yan. The smile on his face also increased as he inquired.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, thank you for your concern. I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and replied.

    ¡°You are that Yan Xiao who wants the Skyfire Three Mysterious me of my Burning me Valley, right?¡± An indifferent, old voice suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced over and saw that it belonged to a white-haired, old man seated beside Tang Zhen.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded in the face of the old man¡¯s question.

    ¡°The old me is the third Elder of the Burning me Valley, Wu Chen. This time around, you have helped the Valley Chief refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. The old me shall represent the Burning me Valley and thank you here.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent. These words had just sounded when he continued, ¡°However, the Skyfire Three Mysterious me is a secret that my Burning me Valley will not pass to an outsider ording to the rules of the Burning me Valley. May I inquire if you will change your condition?¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed in his heart. He knew that this matter would not proceed smoothly.

    ¡°Third Elder, the old me has promised young friend Xiao Yan. Are you trying to get me to eat my words by saying this now?¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s face sank as he questioned while sitting in the leader¡¯s seat.

    The third Elder involuntarily became a little dull when he heard Tang Zhen¡¯s words before replying, ¡°Although Valley Chief has promised him, ording to the rules...¡±

    ¡°The rules are dead while people are alive. The old me is the Valley Chief. Don¡¯t tell me that I do not even possess this bit of authority?¡± Tang Zhen faintly spoke.

    ¡°Valley Chief, please do not be angered. Third Elder is only saying such words because of the rules of the valley. After all, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is not an ordinary Secret Technique. It is likely that even the First Elder would think twice about handing it to an outsider if he was here, no?¡± An elder on the side, who had yet to speak, slowly opened his mouth. He suddenly nced at Xiao Yan below when he spoke until this point and continued, ¡°Moreover this young friend, who is called Yan Xiao, has ultimately not revealed his true face. Don¡¯t tell me that the valley chief wishes to hand the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to a person whose background is unknown?¡±

    Tang Zhen was also startled in the face of these words. He immediately frowned. With his eyesight he had naturally seen through Xiao Yan¡¯s attempt to purposefully hide his appearance. However, he did not expose Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Second Elder has overestimated the young me. It is natural to have anotheryer of protection when roaming around. Hence, I have hid my appearance. Since second Elder does not like it, I will remove it.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His hand rubbed over his face, revealing his actual appearance.

    Everyone present, including Tang Zhen, was startled when they saw the even younger Xiao Yan after he had recovered his original appearance.

    That second Elder stared intently at Xiao Yan. His eyes narrowed. A momentter he suddenly and faintly said, ¡°Earlier, the old me coincidentally made a trip to the northern region of the Central ins...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows when he heard these words.

    ¡°Recently, the greatestmotion in the northern region is rted to the grudge between an unknown, young man and the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Moreover, this young man had charged to Lightning Mountain alone, defeated Feng Qing Er from the Wind Lightning Pavilion and left...¡± Second Elder ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s expression as he continued to speak as he pleased.

    There was an unusual flicker in the pretty eyes of Tang Huo Er by the side. She had also heard a little of this matter.

    ¡°That young man is called Xiao Yan...¡± Second Elder spoke with a softugh. Immediately, he looked at Xiao Yan with deeper meaning in his eyes. He continued, ¡°The old me is thinking that Xiao Yan and Yan Xiao should be one and the same, right?¡±

 Chapter 1057

    <strong><u>Chapter 1057: Test</u></strong>

    Everyone in the hall was immediately stunned when they heard the words of that red-robed, old man. They all immediately revealed surprised expressions as they looked at the skinny young man present. No one had expected this young man, who had such a great achievement in medicinal refinement skills, would possess this ability as well...

    The Wind Lightning Pavilion might not beparable to the Burning me Valley in terms of strength, but it was definitely considered a powerful faction of significant weight in the Central ins region. Yet, this Xiao Yan was able to leave peacefully after forming a grudge with it. From this, one could tell that this person was definitely not simple.

    Tang Huo Er¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan. The itchiness on her hands suddenly became much more intense. She had never met an opponent of simr age who was on par with her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of the many surprised gazes in the hall. He nced at the red-robed, old man and faintly said, ¡°I am indeed Xiao Yan, but what has this got to do with anything? All I did was simply change my name.¡±

    The red-robed, old man, who was also the second Elder of the Burning me Valley, smiled when he heard this. He said, ¡°Your enmity with the Wind Lightning Pavilion is because you possess the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Movement. This has ended up causing them to chase you with killing intent. You are not a disciple of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Where have you obtained the Three Thousand Lightning Movement? Moreover, you currently want to obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change of my Burning me Valley. Don¡¯t tell me that you have an interest in other people¡¯s Dou Techniques?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm as he replied, ¡°The Three Thousand Lightning Movement is something that I obtained by chance. There is no need for me to ount to second Elder regarding this. As for the Skyfire Three Mysterious me... I am in possession of a Heavenly me and will be able to unleash the might of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to its peak. This is the reason for me toe to the Burning me Valley. Whether I am interested in other people¡¯s Dou Techniques is not something that second Elder can manage.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words were blunt. Hence, the second Elder¡¯s expression slightly deted.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this ce is not the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It will not allow you to act in such a presumptuous manner!¡± The third Elder of the Burning me Valley, Wu Chen, frowned and coldly reprimanded.

    Xiao Yan was toozy to be bother with these two noisy old fellows. His eyes looked to Tang Zhen in the leader¡¯s seat, cupped his hands together, and said, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, I havee to the Burning me Valley for the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. Please say something about how to resolve this matter. If you also feel that the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is a secret of the Burning me Valley that will not be passed to an outsider, all you need is to say the word and Xiao Yan will leave immediately. I will not hesitate even a little.¡±

    ¡°If I am to really say those words, the hat of being untrustworthy will be worn on my head in the future. Rx, since I have promised you, the old me will definitely keep my word.¡±

    Tang Zhen waved his hand. His expression gradually turned cold. He nced at the two Elders beside him as he indifferently said, ¡°I have already made up my mind about this matter. You two Elders need not make things difficult for Xiao Yan. The old me is also aware of the rules within the valley. Hence, I did not say that I will give the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the valley, the core disciples can obtain the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change after passing through the test. Hence, if Xiao Yan is able to pass it, there will no longer be any objections from the others! Anyone who disobeys will be punished ording to the valley rules!¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s voice contained a sternness at the end.

    The second and third Elders exchanged looks with one another after hearing these words of Tang Zhen. Their expressions slightly changed. After hesitating for a moment, the second Elder finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The matter of the core disciple¡¯s test has always been designed by the Elders Council. May I know if the topic of this test will be decided by the Elders Council?¡±

    This pedantic old fellow seemed to be really unwilling to allow the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change tond in the hands of Xiao Yan, who was an outsider. Hence, he was thinking of all means to hinder Xiao Yan.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s face slightly sank. He immediately replied, ¡°If second Elder has such an intention, please tell us about the test topic.¡±

    Second Elder¡¯s heart rejoiced when he saw Tang Zhen being a little less stubborn. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°This matter has serious implications and cannot be done casually. Therefore, the old me shall personally be the tester. If Xiao Yan is able tost ten exchanges in the hands of the old me, the matter of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change shall be decided by Valley Chief.¡±

    Therge hall was immediately a little quiet after these words sounded. The many Elders below looked at each other and involuntarily let out bitterughs. They were extremely clear about the strength of second Elder. The peak of the Dou Zong ss. He was at a frightening level only one step away from advancing to the Dou Zun ss. If he was to be the tester, it would appear as though they were bullies.

    Tang Huo Er¡¯s eyebrows were bunched up a little. Some fury also shed through her pretty eyes. This old fellow was clearly making it difficult for others. The peak of the Dou Zong ss was a level in which even she would have great difficultysting for ten exchanges.

    ¡°To think that second Elder is able to say such words...¡± Tang Zhen faintlyughed. His voice contained a little mockery. This caused the expression of the second Elder to be a little unnatural. He had only voiced such a test because he did not wish to hand the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to an outsider.

    ¡°If Valley Chief feels that second Elder is unsuitable to act, please allow me to do so. It is rumored that Xiao Yan even managed to kill an Elder of the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. I think that he possesses strong trump cards. It should not be an impossible tasksting for ten exchanges in my hands, will it?¡± Third Elder Wu Chen slowly opened his mouth to speak after seeing that second Elder faced some difficulty withdrawing his words.

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned as he looked at Wu Chen. His strength was a little weaker aspared to that second Elder. However, he was definitely an existenceparable to the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion Chief Fei Tian. He would be a little troublesome to deal with...

    Tang Zhen hesitated for a moment when he heard this. He immediately suggested, ¡°There is too much of a difference in the status of the both of you and Xiao Yan. It is not really nice for you to act. I think we should allow Huo Er to do it. If Xiao Yan is able to defeat Huo Er, he will be considered to have passed. What do you say?¡±

    The eyebrows of Tang Huo Er by the side were immediately lifted when she heard Tang Zhen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Huo Er is indeed a good choice. However, Xiao Yan only recently helped her sessfully refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill. Moreover, she is ady and will involuntarily show mercy. Therefore, she is also not very suitable...¡± Second Elder slowly shook his head as he continued, ¡°I think that third Elder¡¯s suggestion is not a bad one. It is the fairest for him to act. As long as Xiao Yan is able to endure ten exchanges in his hands, he will be considered to have seeded.¡±

    The expression of itching to go ahead, that had appeared on Tang Huo Er¡¯s face, stiffened. She furiously nced at second Elder. Her appearance was as though she really wanted to charge forward and beat him into a pulp.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s expression sank when he saw that second Elder did not agree with his suggestion. His inner heart became a little frustrated. These two pedantic, old fellows really did not listen to nice words...

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, since second Elder insists on letting Elder Wu Chen be the examiner, we will do as he say...¡± Xiao Yan, who was standing in therge hall, finally opened his mouth to speak when Tang Zhen was about to open his mouth and reprimand them.

    Tang Zhen, Tang Huo Er, and the others were startled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Elder Wu Chen¡¯s strength is that of a genuine eight star Dou Zong. He is even stronger than Fei Tian from the Wind Lightning Northern Pavilion. Are you certain you wish to let him be the tester?¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s tightly knit his brows. His eyes bore into Xiao Yan as he spoke with a deep voice. There was a tone of reminder in his words.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. His eyes swept toward the third Elder who was also a little startled by his words. Xiao Yan knew that if he did not do as these two old fellows wanted today, it was likely that he would not be able to smoothly take the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change from the Burning me Valley. Since this was the case, he would do as they wanted and test this third Elder¡¯s strength.

    Although the strength of this Wu Chen was not weaker than Fei Tian, the current Xiao Yan had already stepped into the Dou Zong ss. His strength was many times stronger than when he had been chased by Fei Tian back then. It should not be as unbelievable as what an ordinary person imagined tost for ten exchanges in Wu Chen¡¯s hands. Moreover... if he was really pushed to the limit, he would also get this old fellow to suffer a little today.

    Tang Zhen frowned even more tightly when he saw Xiao Yan nodding his head. He nced at the two rejoicing Elders beside him and helplessly nodded. He said, ¡°Since you have made this choice, the old me does not have any other method. You only have one chance. If you fail to pass the test, it is likely that the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change does not possess any affinity with you. Therefore, I hope that you have your own ns.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. He was not a reckless person. Since he had agreed to this test, he naturally possessed some confidence. An eight star Dou Zong might be strong, but Xiao Yan was also not a simple person. He might not dare to say that he could defeat the other party, but when it came to enduring for only ten exchanges, it was likely that these old fellows had underestimated him.

    ¡°Valley Chief, please rest assured that the old me is aware that he has done a favor to the Burning me Valley. Therefore, I will not hurt him. If the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was not a top tier Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley, the old me would not have intervened. Therefore, I hope that Valley Chief will forgive me.¡± Third Elder slowly stood up, turned his head to Tang Zhen, and requested his forgiveness.

    Tang Zhen nced at him before uttering three words from his mouth, ¡°Pedantic and stubborn.¡±

    The third Elder was nomittal in the face of Tang Zhen¡¯s evaluation. As long as he could prevent such a Secret Technique fromnding in the hands of an outsider, it was fine that he was pedantic.

    ¡°This ce is a little too small. We will begin the test outside. Moreover, I think that the disciples in the valley will be a little interested in this. Let¡¯s allow them to observe. It will be beneficial to them.¡± The third Elder looked all around the hall andughed. After which, he took the lead to walk out of the hall. When he passed by Xiao Yan, he uttered, ¡°On ount of you having helped the Valley Chief refine the Fire Bodhisattva Pill, you will be allowed to choose a Burning me Valley Qi Method or Dou Technique that is not in the top tier category even if you fail the test.¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary. Moreover, third Elder should wait until after the test before saying such words. Otherwise, you will have difficulty retrieving your face should any unexpected changes ur...¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He ignored Wu Chen, who had be stunned as a result. After which, he turned around, and walked out of the hall.

    Wu Chen finally recovered after he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. He immediatelyughed out loud and said, ¡°The young people these days are indeed arrogant. Alright, the old me shall see just how you will cause the old me to be unable to retrieve my face.¡±

 Chapter 1058

    <strong><u>Chapter 1058: Fighting Wu Chen</u></strong>

    The area outside the hall was a spacious empty tract ofnd with a great view. At a nce, one¡¯s sight would extend until the edge of the emptynd. There were some lush green woods located on the edge, forming a circr shape that wrapped around therge hall.

    Xiao Yan stood outside therge hall. His expression was a calm, but the Dou Qi in his body had begun to slowly surge. The feeling of being filled with energy spread across every single corner of his body.

    Numerous Elders from the Burning me valley had swarmed out of the exit of therge hall. The one leading them was naturally Tang Zhen, Tang Huo Er as well as the two Elders. Due to thisrge hall being a ce that many Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples frequented, quite a number of these disciples caught sight of the Elders when they had just appeared. From this lineup, all the disciples knew that something had happened even without being told. Hence, numerous private conversations spread in all directions like a wave of water. Within less than ten minutes, the surroundings of therge hall were densely packed with red figures.

    Xiao Yan ignored the surroundings that had swiftly be lively. His gaze merely stared at a red-robed elder across from him. This person was Wu Chen.

    At this moment, Wu Chen¡¯s hands were ced behind him. His old face contained a faint smile. The gap between his strength and that of Xiao Yan was like that of the Heaven and Earth. Although he had heard some rumors rted to Xiao Yan, this did not cause him to be overly worried. In front of absolute strength, trickery and unorthodox tactics would bepletely useless.

    Tang Zhen, who was on the stairs, frowned as he nced at Wu Chen. After which, his eyes helplessly turned to Xiao Yan as he asked, ¡°Are you really certain?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded to Tang Zhen in the face of these words. Wu Chen was indeed very stronger. However, from the current Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective, Wu Chen was not as thorough as those prehistoric wild beasts that were unmatched. He had the confidence tost for ten exchanges...

    ¡°What a stubborn fellow.¡± Tang Zhen could only sigh when he saw Xia Yan nod.

    The smile on Wu Chen¡¯s face increased when he saw that Xiao Yan did not change his mind midway through. He looked at Xiao Yan and spoke with a faint smile, ¡°There is no need to say anything else. If you canst for ten exchanges in the hands of the old me, it will be considered your victory. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change will also belong to you. However, if you fail to endure, it will only mean that you do not have any affinity with the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. However, you will still be allowed to choose one of the other high ss Qi Methods or Dou Skills from the Burning me Valley.¡±

    Some of the disciples from the Burning me Valley immediately burst into an uproar when they heard Wu Chen¡¯s words. Numerous disbelieving eyes looked to Xiao Yan. Although quite a number of people were aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemist skill, being a brilliant alchemist did not mean that one was strong. Wu Chen was the third Elder of the Burning me Valley. There was hardly anyone whose strength was greater than his, yet this young man, who looked to be of simr age as them, was actually thinking of fighting him?

    ¡°There is no need for Elder Wu¡¯s reminder. If I fail to endure, the little me will immediately leave and will not have extravagant hopes about other Qi Methods or Dou Skills.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in an indifferent manner. He did not really like this old fellow.

    Wu Chen did not mind Xiao Yan¡¯s tone when he heard this. He smiled and nodded. As long as he could prevent the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change fromnding in outsider¡¯s hands, it was fine even if his reputation deteriorated. In any case, there must be someone who acts as the bad guy. Otherwise, everyone would think that the top Secret Technique of their Burning me Valley was something that others could just randomly obtain. This was really a little too childish...

    Wu Chen gently took a step forward. An unusually majestic, fiery-red Dou Qi surged out of Wu Chen¡¯s body. At this moment, his white hair scattered, and his red robe fluttered. The momentum was extremely shocking.

    The fiery-red Dou Qi was just like a fire cloud that permeated the air. The originally ordinary and calm eyes of Wu Chen also emitted a piercing glow. He looked to Xiao Yan while his voice contained a powerful and frightening tone, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Xiao Yan gently took two steps back. Dou Qi began to flow rapidly within his body. His expression also gradually became solemn. Immediately, he beckoned with his right hand and said, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Wu Chen let out a loudugh when he heard this. Under the influence of the majestic Dou Qi, theughter sounded just like thunder as it resonated over the sky. Wu Chen took a step forward and his body instantly disappeared.

    In the eyes of an ordinary Burning me Valley disciple, Wu Chen appeared to have disappeared in a strange manner. However, in the eyes of Xiao Yan and those with simr or greater strength, it was possible for them to vaguely see a red figure creating a deafening sonic boom as it suddenly arrived.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A silver glow swiftly surged under his feet and his body immediately shook.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A fiery-red fist appeared in a strange fashion and heavily smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Immediately, it carried a low, deep sound as it prated his chest...

    ¡°Afterimage? Hee, this should be the Three Thousand Lightning Movement from the Wind Lightning Pavilion, right? It is unique.¡± Wu Chen¡¯s face did not show the slightest change after his punch proved futile. He let out a cold smile and shattered the afterimage. mes lingered over both of his hands and these hands gradually became a littlerger in the process. Looking from a distance, it appeared just like a pair of warhammers.

    Xiao Yan shed and appeared around a couple of dozens of meters to the left of Wu Chen. He lowered his head and nced at his slightly charred, ck clothes. A solemness also shed across his eyes.Wu Chen was indeed worthy of being the third Elder of the Burning me Valley. This strength was indeed quite shocking... however, after the earlier attack, Xiao Yan was able to vaguely estimate Wu Chen¡¯s speed. It seemed to be inferior to Fei Tian. However, the strength of his attack was much mightier than Fei Tian¡¯s attacks. If Xiao Yan was struck by an attack of such a level, he would immediately lose hisbat strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just appeared when a caution shed across his heart. He strode to his left in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just moved when a fiery-red,rge hand suddenly brushed past the clothes near Xiao Yan¡¯s abdomen. The hot Dou Qi contained in the me caused Xiao Yan¡¯s skin to feel a slight pain.

    ¡°Pure Yang Cotton Hand!¡±

    Before Xiao Yan could swiftly pull back after narrowly dodging thisrge hand, a low cry suddenly sounded. Immediately, he saw the fiery red-hand strangely extend by half its size. The wrist turned and mmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound appeared and Xiao Yan¡¯s body flew back amid the exmations from the crowd. After which, his feet stepped on empty air, forcing him to roll in the air. After which, hended with one knee on the ground and abruptly raised his head. A trace of blood was vaguely present on the corner of his mouth. Wu Chen¡¯s strange Dou Skill had caused him to suffer a great loss.

    Wu Chen¡¯s body also appeared a couple dozen meter away. His fiery-red hands were clenched while he looked at Xiao Yan. He faintly said, ¡°Pure Yang Cotton Hand, one of the high ss Dou Skills of the Burning me Valley. If one reachesplete mastery, one would be able to make one¡¯s hands extend as one pleases. It will be able to obtain quite a unique effect when fighting with others.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the third Elder of the Burning me Valley. This tactic is indeed admirable...¡± Xiao Yan rubbed off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The zed Lotus Heart me within his body swiftly surged and swallowed a wild, violent hidden force, which had entered his body, in the most rude, violent method it could manage. After which, he stared at Wu Chen andughed, ¡°Again!¡±

    Wu Chen was startled when he looked at Xiao Yan, who had not fallen as a result of the earlier blow. He immediately knit his eyebrows together. This Pure Yang Cotton Hand was not only about to catch the opponent off-guard, but its attack also carried a wild, violent hidden force made of fire. This force was able to enter the other person¡¯s body and cause a great amount of destruction. Even if the other person was able to quickly react and avoid being injured, it would cause the other party to split his focus while being entangled with that hidden force. However, at a nce, why was Xiao Yanpletely fine?

    ¡°This fellow really did not get his reputation in the northern region from nothing. Looks like the old me also needs to be a little more serious...¡±

    Wu Chen¡¯s face gradually turned solemn as this thought shed through his heart. His fiery-red,rge hand was also became brighter. At the same time, a me like Dou Qi slowly surged from under both his feet.

    ¡°The old me also wishes to experience the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Movement. I want to see if my Burning me Valley¡¯s Sky Shattering Stone Steps are stronger or if their Three Thousand Lightning Movement is better!¡±

    Wu Chenughed. His right foot, covered in mes, suddenly stomped on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound appeared. The tough rock under Wu Chen¡¯s foot cracked apart. His body emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as it strangely disappeared!

    The solemness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face became denser the instant Wu Chen disappeared. A momentter, all the pores on his body opened wide. The Three Thousand Lightning Movement was unleashed by him to its limit as a reflexive action, and an afterimage appeared...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The fiery-red human figure carried a low, deep sonic boom as it ruthlessly collided with the afterimage like a human-shaped tank. The afterimage instantly copsed.

    The fiery-red human figure immediately stabilized his body after having missed. A sonic boom erupted in front of him and a crack appeared on the ground. Without waiting for this sonic boom to spread, the fiery-red human figure once again violently stomped on the ground. His body was just like a rocket that rose into the air. In an instant, he had appeared in front of Xiao Yan!

    ¡°What swift speed!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed as he nced at the red figure, which approached in a sh. The Dou Skill which Wu Chen had disyed might not be as agile and flexible as the Three Thousand Lightning Movement, but its forward momentum and destructive strength were exceedingly terrifying...

    A heavy ruler appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands while the veins in his arms pounded. He let out a cold cry in his heart, ¡°Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler, Six-Joint me!¡±

    The first move that Xiao Yan used was the strongest move of the Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler. He did not hold anything back because Xiao Yan was clearly aware that a fight with an eight star Dou Zong was one that was extremely arduous.

    The heavy ruler was apanied by an iparable wind as it furiously hacked down. It had just been swung when a red figure appeared. Therge hands full of a red glow ruthlessly smashed at the heavy ruler while fiery-red Dou Qi surged.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear metallic sound reverberated across the sky. Immediately, an intense rippling force spread through the air in a lightning-like manner. After which, the two figures flew backwards in front of the anxious gazes over everyone. Finally, they collided with the towering walls around therge hall...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wall behind Xiao Yan had been depressed, forming arge hole in the process. Cracks spread out like a spider web. He let out a soft cough before he slowly raised his head and rubbed off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. The wild, heated expression in his eyes revealed his addiction to battle, causing the hearts of those around to be shaken. This fellow dared to collide with an eight star expert Dou Zong. Such courage really caused others to have no choice but to be impressed.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Xiao Yan stepped forward. His voice once again resonated over the ground. That wild heat within his voice caused the skin on one¡¯s head to feel numb.

 Chapter 1059

    <strong><u>Chapter 1059: Hidden Skill</u></strong>

    When the disciples from the Burning me Valley in the empty ground saw Xiao Yan rub away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, continue to stand as straight as a spear, and emit a sharp aura as he did so, all of them became speechless. None of them had expected Xiao Yan to endure Wu Chen¡¯s fierce attack...

    ¡°Five exchanges has passed...¡±

    On the stairs, Tang Zhen exhaled a gentle breath as he slowly announced. At this moment, his eyes also contained a faint surprise when they looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan being able tost for five exchanges in Wu Chen¡¯s hands without falling had caused him to feel a little surprise. After all, he understood Wu Chen quite well. An eight star Dou Zong was definitely considered a top tier expert across the Central ins region!

    Tang Huo Er by the side also gently nodded. Her eyes contained a curious glint as they stared at Xiao Yan. This young man, who was of simr age to her, seemed to always surprise others.

    Wu Chen¡¯s body also gently drifted down from the sky. His foot violently stomped on the ground as a majestic force surged out. Immediately, the hard stone floor under his foot shattered into a cluster of powder.

    After gently waving his sleeves, Wu Chen narrowed his eyes, and he looked at Xiao Yan a short distance away. Hemented in a faint voice, ¡°It is not a bad Dou Skill, and it is very strong. However, the gap between our strengths is toorge. It is likely that even I would not dare to easily receive this strike.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart let out a coldugh in the face of Wu Chen¡¯s words. The solemness on his face became denser. Regardless of how much he disliked Wu Chen, he was an eight star Dou Zong. If Xiao Yan did not seriously threaten him, it was likely that he would have difficulty enduring for ten exchanges. Moreover, he was unable to use the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change in this ce. Otherwise, it might end up being something that Wu Chen and the others could use against him. At that time, it was likely that whatever he said would be useless.

    ¡°This old fellow¡¯s Sky Shattering Stone Steps has an extremely fierce explosive force. However, it is fortunately not as agile as the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. There are still five exchanges left. It looks like I must go all out...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became more solemn. A majestic, jade-green Dou Qi filled his entire body. This Dou Qi was like a me as it wrapped around him. Wave after wave of dense heat was repeatedly emitted from the Dou Qi.

    ¡°However, if you only possess these skills, it is likely that you will not be able to endure the remaining five exchanges...¡± Wu Chen smiled. A gloating expression, that was difficult to hide, was present in his eyes. He clenched both of his hands and a fire light lingered over it. His warhammer likerge hands were clenched and the surrounding space formed a slight distortion.

    Wu Chen¡¯s voice had just sounded when his feet once again violently stormed forward. The stone floor under his feet sted apart. His body emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound and a deep sonic boom. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan, who was a hundred meters away.

    The red figure shed within the dark-ck eyes of Xiao Yan. His face changed slightly, and the Three Thousand Lightning Movement was used in reflex. His body also hurriedly withdrew a couple of steps in the process.

    Rip!

    A red figure suddenly arrived just as Xiao Yan was pulling back. The figure grabbed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes as a fiery-red glow swept forth, tearing his clothes and causing a trace of blood to appear.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body rushed back. His expression was as deep as water while he nced at the naked hand of Wu Chen. There were five bright-red blood traces there. The five blood scars had just appeared when they were covered by a seared-ck color. Clearly, Xiao Yan was wounded by Wu Chen¡¯s Pure Yang Cotton Hand.

    ¡°Your reflexes are not bad. However, you will not be so lucky next time!¡±

    Wu Chen randomly tossed aside the cloth fragment. He nced at Xiao Yan, who was swiftly withdrawing, andughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. There was indeed too much of a gap between an eight star Dou Zong and a one star Dou Zong. If he had not relied on the effect of the Three Thousand Lightning Movement, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have already been injured by Wu Chen. Nevertheless, it was much better whenpared with the situation of being only able to flee for his life when he met Fei Tian back then. At the very least, Xiao Yan was still able to retaliate a little even though he appeared a little miserable.

    ¡°If this continues, it is likely that I will really have difficulty enduring without using the Angry Buddha Lotus me...¡± A glint swiftly shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes while his body swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°This time around, I shallpletely end this...¡±

    Wu Chen¡¯s eyes calmly watched Xiao Yan as he swiftly pulled back. Wu Chen¡¯s foot was once again lifted before it suddenly descended!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s swiftly withdrawing figure suddenly came to a halt when Wu Chen¡¯s foot had justnded. His foot also violently stomped on the ground. The powerful strength shattered the hard stone floor into powder. He swung his sleeves and the powder formed dust as it spread apart, causing one¡¯s sight to be extremely blur.

    The dust that spread apart did not cause Wu Chen to pause. He coldly let out a ¡®simple trick¡¯ugh before his body let out a swish sound as it rushed forward!

    Wu Chen figure was rushing forward and was just about to charge into the permeating dust when a figure sprang out from within it. After which, a silver glow flickered and it hurriedly fled.

    ¡°You wish to escape?¡±

    Although that figure was extremely fast, it was still immediately discovered by Wu Chen. After a moment of surprise, a coldugh was emitted. Wu Chen¡¯s body suddenly turned and appeared in front of the figure within a breath¡¯s time. After which, therge hand that contained a fiery light viciously mmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s back!

    This palm was firmly mmed into the figure. Its vast and mighty force sent Xiao Yan flying. Immediately, that figure fell onto the ground a hundred meters away amid numerous cries of surprise. The hard ground cracked apart and numerous arm-thick cracks appeared.

    Quite a number of Burning me Valley Elders had a slight change in their expressions as they stood on the stairs. Tang Huo Er covered her small mouth. She did not expect Xiao Yan to reveal such arge opening to Wu Chen...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which hadnded on the ground, staggered up. However, Wu Chen merely frowned. His body moved and appeared beside him. After which, he grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s neck and slowly lifted him up. Immediately, a faint voice was emitted, ¡°Admit defeat. If the old me wanted to kill you, you would have already lost your life...¡±

    Xiao Yan feetnded on the ground after his neck was grabbed by Wu Chen. His pale-white face, however, revealed a strange smile as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Nine exchanges...¡±

    Wu Chen was startled when he heard these words from Xiao Yan. Before he could recover, Xiao Yan, whose neck had been grabbed by him, immediately let out a ¡®bang¡¯ and exploded. After which, he suddenly disappeared...

    The sudden scene caused most of the people present to feel stunned. Even Wu Chen, who was involved, was startled for a moment. After which, he suddenly reacted to the situation. His eyes immediatelynded on the spot covered by dust...

    At this moment, the dust had gradually be thinner. A vague figure slowly walked out of it. Immediately, that familiar face that wore a smile appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Spiritual Avatar?¡±

    Wu Chen¡¯s expression gradually turned gloomy. A momentter, he finally spat out two words from between his teeth.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he saw Wu Chen¡¯s gloomy face. This old fellow had been tricked by him. That old man had caught the Spiritual Avatar and had such fun beating it up...

    Tang Zhen slowly nodded on the stairs. His eyes contained some admiration. Xiao Yan was able to use this tactic to divert Wu Chen away. If that Spiritual Avatar was a little stronger, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have been able to muddle through these ten exchanges.

    Tang Huo Er by the side also sighed in relief. She immediately curled her mouth andughed, ¡°This Xiao Yan is really cunning...¡±

    Wu Chen was looking at the smiling Xiao Yan with a gloomy expression within the battleground. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and said, ¡°The old me has indeed underestimated you. However, you need not be so happy. There is still onest exchange. This time around, the old me will definitely not hold back!¡±

    A ruthless expression shed across Wu Chen¡¯s eyes when his words sounded. Clearly, he had lost a great amount of face from havinge close to a loss by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands this time around.

    The bright-red glow was just like a me at this moment as it repeatedly surged out of Wu Chen¡¯s body. In the end, even his white hair turned into a fiery-red color. Looking from a distance, he appeared just like a fire god descending. He was filled with a frightening might.

    The expressions of Tang Zhen and the others on the stairs slightly changed when they saw this aura. All of them were aware that this time was going to be the start of a serious fight. However, it was really a little too much of a bully¡¯s move to use such a powerful Dou Skill against someone from the younger generation...

    ¡°This old fellow is really bing shameless these days!¡± Tang Zhen slowly said. The anger within his voice was something that everyone present was aware of. This Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley was indeed furious this time around.

    The second Elder by the side opened his mouth, but could only shut it again in the face of the frightening pressure that spread around Tang Zhen. He too did not expect Wu Chen would be forced by Xiao Yan to act like this.

    Wu Chen did not sense the fury of Tang Zhen. At this moment, his heart was simrly filled with anger. He had suffered a loss in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands despite his strength. This was something that he had difficulty epting. Moreover, this had urred in front of so many people...

    The surrounding natural energy around Wu Chen had be wild, violent under influence of his majestic, mighty fire Dou Qi. An instantter, numerous arm-sized cracks began to spread under his feet in all directions with his feet being the center. Soon after, his toes suddenly pressed down!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud and clear sound appeared. Wu Chen¡¯s body transformed into a fiery light that shot out in a lightning-like manner. Within a breath¡¯s time, he appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. His old face vaguely possessed a savage expression.

    ¡°Dominating Fire Demon Palm!¡±

    The enormous hand was covered by a ring-red glow. After which, it was apanied by a frightening momentum as it smashed furiously toward Xiao Yan below!

    Xiao Yan raised his head. His looked at the fiery-red color that filled his eyes. A cold smile also slowly rose on his face. He raised his hand and his sleeves fell. After which... a beautiful, three-colored fire lotus appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s expression instantly changed the moment the three-colored fire lotus appeared!

 Chapter 1060

    <strong><u>Chapter 1060: Seed</u></strong>

    The three-colored fire lotus rotated over Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Each time it rotated, the surrounding space would form numerous dark-ck spatial lines that caused one¡¯s heart to feel a chill.

    The appearance of the fire lotus allowed everyone to clearly sense the natural energy suddenly be fierce and untamed. Moreover, the temperature was also swiftly rising...

    This unusual phenomenon resulted in the expressions of everyone changing. Even Tang Zhen revealed a shocked expression in his eyes. That strange three-colored fire lotus seemed to hide a terrifying destructive power. Moreover, this kind of strength was something that he felt somewhat familiar with...

    ¡°This is... the Heavenly me¡¯s strength?¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes shrank as he thought within his heart!

    Among those who experienced a change in their expressions because of the appearance of the fire lotus included the person involved in the battle, Wu Chen. Due to his close proximity, he was the one who had the deepest understanding of the destructive strength contained within the fire lotus. In the face of the exquisite, three-colored fire lotus, the third Elder of the Burning me Valley finally revealed a look of disbelief for the first time. He would have never imagined that Xiao Yan, a one star Dou Zong, would be able to unleash this frightening strength, even he was terrified of, even if he had broken his head in the process.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    A glow swiftly shed across Wu Chen¡¯s eyes. A momentter, he suddenly clenched his teeth and a ruthless expression appeared in his eyes. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s fire lotus was frightening, his Dominating Fire Demon Palm was also not ordinary. No one knew just who would be defeated in the other party¡¯s hands!

    Wu Chen, this old demon, who had be experienced with age, was not only not shaken by the fire lotus but had instead formed a greater fighting intent at this moment. This was because he clearly understood that he might still win if he advanced, but if he were to withdraw, he would definitely lose!

    Regardless of whether the ten exchanges had reached, any carelessness on his part would result in him bing extremely miserable because of this beautiful, three-colored fire lotus.

    The ruthlessness in Wu Chen¡¯s eyes became even more intense while this thought shed through his heart. The majestic Dou Qi in his body whizzed as the red glow surged on his enormous hand. There was a vague mysterious fire-red seal that was vaguely present on his palm. A ring glow caused quite a number of people around him to hurriedly shut their eyes.

    ¡°Dominating Fire Demon Palm, Fire Demon Encasing World!¡±

    The aura within Wu Chen¡¯s body surged with the loud cry. His hand swelled in a lightning-like manner. In an instant, it had swelled to ten feet in size. Looking from a distance, he appeared just like amp that was emitting a strong glow.

    After this cry sounded, the mysterious red seal in Wu Chen¡¯s palm also swelled. The wild, violent energy contained within it also increased!

    ¡°Third Elder has used the strongest Fire Demon Seal in the Dominating Fire Demon Palm...¡±

    Numerous surprised cries sounded from the empty ground as they looked at Wu Chen¡¯s hand, which had swelled. No one expected that this test, which would onlyst for ten exchanges, would end up be this life and death face off. They were all clearly aware that the current Wu Chen had already used all of his eight star Dou Zong¡¯s strength. Moreover, the key person who caused this was a young one star Dou Zong. This scene caused quite a number of people to feel ridiculous. The gap between a one star and eight star Dou Zong was not something that an ordinary item could measure...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change as the fiery-red glow soared above his head. He really disliked Wu Chen. He seemed really intent on not giving him any chances during this ten exchange test. Even if he had to use most of his strength in thisst chance, Wu Chen still did not show any signs of hesitation. All of this was to prevent Xiao Yan from sessfully obtaining that Skyfire Three Mysterious Change.

    Wu Chen¡¯s attacks were all extremely heavy-handed during these couple of exchanges. If Xiao Yan did not possess any skill, it was likely that his fate would not have been good. This was the ultimate reason why Xiao Yan had hardened his heart and used the three-colored fire lotus!

    Since you do not wish to allow me to have an easy time, I shall make you pay the price for it!

    A vicious expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. His hands were suddenly swung and the three-colored, exquisite fire lotus suddenly shot out!

    Wu Chen let out a furious roar the moment the fire lotus shot out, ¡°Dominating Fire Demon Seal!¡±

    The roar had just sounded when the mysterious fire-red seal glow immediately surged. The symbol fell from Wu Chen¡¯s hand at that instant before transforming into a shocking glow. Even space shook because of its frightening strength as it rushed down in a lightning-like manner!

    The glow and the three-colored lotus floated closer together. In a mere instant, the two collided between Wu Chen and Xiao Yan like meteorites. They contained a terrifying strength in front of a countless number of gazes!

    The entire ce was quiet when the two collided. An innumerable number of expressions on everyone¡¯s faces seemed to have stilled at this moment.

    Bang!

    This kind of unusual silencested for only a breath¡¯s time. After which, an energy storm that frightened even an elite Dou Zong instantly brewed at the spot where the two collided!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The energy storm had just appeared when the fast rotating energy tail violently swung into Xiao Yan and Wu Hao¡¯s body. Immediately, the two appeared to have received a heavy blow as they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies appeared just like kites with their string cut as they flew backwards. Theynded heavily, rubbing and creating a hundred meter long scars on the ground. Only then, did they slowlye to a stop!

    After the two were sent flying, the frightening energy storm began to increase in intensity. me surged within it. Not only did this cause the temperature of this ce to rise, but it also stirred the energy, turning it wild and violent. No one dared to randomly absorb this energy into one¡¯s body at this moment...

    The enormous energy storm was over a thousand feet in size. It appeared like a hurricane as it spread across the sky. The fierce, violent pressure that rained down from the storm caused the expressions of those present to involuntarily change.

    At this moment, the empty space outside of the hall had beenpletely shattered. Wave after wave of energy strikes continuously spread from the storm. Even some of the enormous trees in the distant forest broke after being implicated by the force.

    All the Elders of the Burning me Valley in front of therge hall, including the second Elder, inhaled a deep breath of cold air. They could sense that if they were to be dragged into the frightening energy storm in the sky, it was likely that they would at least suffer serious injuries even if they did not die...

    Tang Zhen¡¯s face was stern. No one had expected things to turned into this state. This was merely just a test, but the things that were created seemed as though one was attempting to destroy the entire Burning me Valley.

    ¡°If I do not take care of this mess, it is likely that the Burning me Valley will be turned into chaos by this thing...¡±

    Tang Zhen could only slowly sigh after being quiet for a moment. He nced at the second Elder beside him.

    The second Elder quivered because of Tang Zhen¡¯s nce. His face was immediately covered with a bitter smile. He knew that the matter today hadpletely angered Tang Zhen. However, being an Elder, he needed to step forward and take care of these matters. After all, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was not an ordinary thing...

    Tang Zhen ignored the bitter smile on the second Elder¡¯s face. His foot slowly stepped forward. The space became distorted and his body appeared to have instantly teleported in front of the enormous energy storm in the sky. His finger gently cut through the empty space in front of him and an enormous spatial line appeared. After which, his hands were inserted into the spatial line before suddenly pulling it apart!

    With this pulling action, a crack, over a hundred feet in size, immediately formed in space. That crack line contained an endless darkness, which caused one to vaguely feel afraid.

    Tearing space, this soul-stirring ability was likely something that only an ultimate expert at the Dou Zun ss was able to perform.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s hands faced the enormous energy storm from a great distance. He suddenly clenched them. After which, the quickly rotating energy storm gradually came to a stop. Finally, it was violently pushed before being tossed into the dark-ck crack line!

    The energy storm had just been thrown into the spatial line when it swiftly mended. In an instant, itpletely vanished. That frightening energy storm that raged over the ce disappeared with it...

    The many surrounding disciples from the Burning me Valley finally sighed in relief after seeing the frightening thing disappear. They immediately wiped the cold sweat off their faces. If Tang Zhen had not intervened today, it was likely that this ce would be turned into ruins.

    Tang Zhen exhaled after having finished off the energy storm. He returned his somewhat trembling hands under his sleeves. He had a clear understanding of the Dominating Fire Demon Palm. It was impossible for it to create such a frightening energy storm. In that case, it seemed that the storm this time around was triggered by the mysterious fire lotus...

    ¡°This Xiao Yan is indeed not an ordinary person. He is able to get the Heavenly me to unleash such might. My Burning me Valley has controlled the Nine Dragon Lightning me for many years, but we are unable to reach such a stage. This boy... is really extraordinary.¡±

    Tang Zhen sighed quietly in his heart. He involuntarily cherished such talent. However, on second thought, Xiao Yan likely already possessed a teacher in order for him to reach such a level. Immediately, disappointment shed through his eyes.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes swept under him as he stood in the sky. After which, they paused on the spot where Xiao Yan and Wu Chen hadnded. At this moment, the both of them struggled for a moment before climbing to their feet with much difficulty. They looked at each other from a distance. There was some provocation in their gazes...

    ¡°The ten exchanges are over. Wu Chen, you have lost.¡± Tang Zhen slowly descended from the sky and spoke in a faint voice.

    The miserable looking Wu Chen was startled when he heard Tang Zhen¡¯s voice. Immediately, he grit his teeth unwillingly. He did not expect that he would lose to a younger generation, a result that waspletely unexpected. Although he was not satisfied, his heart involuntarily formed a chill when he recalled the frightening energy storm from earlier. If he had been swept into it, it was likely that he would, at the very least, end up seriously injured.

    Xiao Yan wiped the trace of blood off of the corner of his mouth. His expression vaguely contained a paleness. However, there was an even greater heat to it. Back then, the three-colored fire lotus was unable to do anything to an eight star Dou Zong. Now, however, it was already strong enough to do some damage. In other words, he had another method to deal with an expert of this level in the future...

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes slid to Xiao Yan. He smiled slightly and his voice had be a little friendlier.

    ¡°Since Wu Chen has already lost, ording to the rules, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change should belong to you... congrattions.¡±

 Chapter 1061

    <strong><u>Chapter 1061: Inheriting the Secret Technique</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart after hearing Tang Zhen¡¯s words. A joy that was difficult to hide surfaced on his face. He cupped his hands to him and solemnly said, ¡°Thank you Valley Chief Tang!¡±

    Tang Zhen waved his hand and replied, ¡°You have relied on your own ability. The old me has provided very little help this time around.¡± The ten exchange test this time around was something that Xiao Yan had relied on his own abilities to pass. Honestly, he had provided very little help.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang is too courteous. If not for you, it is likely that this test would not have even existed.¡± Xiao Yan grinned. He had quite a good impression of Tang Zhen. This person possessed an unfathomable strength, but he did not carry the aloofness that an elite Dou Zun possessed. He could be considered much more approachablepared to Lei Zun-zhe from the Wind Lightning Pavilion.

    Tang Zhen smiled, but did not argue with Xiao Yan on this topic. He turned his head and looked to the second Elder in front of the hall. With an indifferent voice, he asked, ¡°Second Elder, Xiao Yan can be considered to have sessfully passed this test. Do you have anything else you wish to say regarding this?¡±

    The second Elder let out a bitterugh after hearing this. He immediately sighed and nodded. ¡°Since Xiao Yan has passed the test ording to the agreement, the old me will naturally no longer say anything. We will listen to Valley Chief decision.¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s face became a little warmer after seeing that this second Elder did not say anything else. His eyes looked once around him as hemanded, ¡°Everyone should disperse.¡±

    The many Burning me Valley¡¯s disciples around hurriedly acknowledged him after hearing Tang Zhen speak. After which, they withdrew the strange gazes that were being shot onto Xiao Yan¡¯s body. All of them slowly left while chatting with one another. Numerous exmations were vaguely transmitted over from a great distance when they did so. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s performance today had given them a great shock.

    Wu Zhen stood in the messy empty ground. His expression was a little vtile. A momentter, he could only swing his sleeves unwillingly, give Xiao Yan a vicious stare, and cease being involved in this matter.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s eyesnded on Xiao Yan after seeing that there was no objection. He smiled and said, ¡°Follow me...¡± He turned around and led the way into the deep regions of the valley after instructing him. Tang Huo Er quickly followed. Behind them, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before hurriedly catching up.

    ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is a top tier Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley. Hence, it is usually stored in the Dou Technique Hall within the valley...¡± Tang Huo Er and Xiao Yan followed behind Tang Zhen. She informed Xiao Yan with a smile as they walked.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded to Tang Huo Er.

    ¡°Hee, Xiao Yan, just what Dou Technique ss does the fire lotus that you used earlier belong to? Why is it that its strength is so terrifying?¡± Tang Huo Er was a little impatient after seeing that Xiao Yan did not wish to say more. She dawdled for a moment before finally inquiring.

    Tang Zhen, who was walking in front, also listened in when Tang Huo Er¡¯s question was asked.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He casually replied, ¡°That fire lotus is something that I created using the Heavenly me. Therefore, it is quite strong. However, this thing is too exhausting to use...¡±

    The Angry Buddha Lotus me was Xiao Yan¡¯s trump card. Back then, he had relied on his hot-blooded head and some luck to create this Angry Buddha Lotus me. After so many years of perfection, the strength of the Angry Buddha Lotus me had undoubtedly be more impressive. Moreover, the effects that it achieved were things that no other Dou Techniques Xiao Yan practiced could match.

    Hence, Xiao Yan did not wish to reveal too much about it to an outsider. Even though he had a good impression about Tang Huo Er and Tang Zhen, the matter of the Angry Buddha Lotus me had too many implications. Therefore, it was impossible for him to easily reveal it to another.

    Tang Huo Er might be a little dissatisfied with Xiao Yan¡¯s reply, but she was not a fool. Immediately, she ceased asking more questions. After letting out a lovelyughter, she changed the conversation topic.

    Xiao Yan chatted with Tang Huo Er during the journey. The rock fragment path had shortened as they talked. Xiao Yan raised his head when he sensed Tang Zhen in front suddenlye to a stop. At this moment, there was a building in the lush green forest at the end of this rock fragment path. There were threerge words vaguely visible on the building, Dou Technique Hall.

    ¡°This ce is our Burning me Valley Dou Technique Hall. Usually, people are forbidden from entering it...¡± Tang Huo Er exined to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan slightly tilted his head. His eyes swept over the forest around without anyone noticing. He could vaguely sense that this ce possessed a concealed aura. Clearly, they should be the guards of the Dou Technique Hall...

    ¡°Follow me. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is a top tier Secret Technique of my Burning me Valley. Therefore, only at this ce will one obtain the most perfect inheritance.¡± Tang Zhen waved his hand at Xiao Yan. After which, he walked into that enormous hall. Xiao Yan quickly followed.

    Three figures leaped down from the top of the building when Xiao Yan¡¯s group stopped in front of the Dou Technique Hall. After which, they turned into three red-robed Elders who bowed to Tang Zhen.

    ¡°Elders, please open the Dou Technique Hall.¡± Tang Zhen waved his hand and faintly requested them.

    The three Elders, who were covered by a majestic aura, swept their gazes over Xiao Yan when they heard this. After which, their hands formed numerous mysterious seals at the same time. Many fiery-red glows rushed out of their hands and shot onto the tightly shut door.

    The surface of therge door immediately formed tons of intense ripples after the red glowsnded on it. Only then did therge hall emit a creaking sound as it slowly opened.

    Tang Zhen took the lead and strode in after seeing the door opened. Xiao Yan and Tang Huo Er quickly followed.

    The surroundings became a lot dimmer after they entered the hall. Row after row of neatly arranged, tall shelves entered their eyes. The wooden shelves were filled with many scrolls of various colors. However, Tang Zhen did not remain for long in this ce. Instead, he walked up the stairs.

    This hall had a total of three floors. Xiao Yan¡¯s group climbed to the third story before they came to a stop.

    The third story of the Dou Technique hall was not veryrge in size. At a nce, it appeared quite empty. The four corners of this floor were covered in a dense glow. The space outside these glows was distorted. Clearly, all the things in this ce had an additional special protection added to them.

    ¡°Do not randomly touch the things here. Otherwise, there will be some trouble.¡± Tang Zhen reminded Xiao Yan before walking to the middle of this level. There was a red glow lingering there. Tang Zhen¡¯s ten fingers swiftly pressed on the glow and it gradually disappeared. Finally, it revealed a head-sized red-colored crystal ball.

    The crystal ball was suspended in midair. It waspletely red in color. At a nce, one could see that the crystal was filled with a countless number of mysterious seals which gave it an extremely mysterious appearance.

    ¡°This is my Burning me Valley¡¯s inheritance crystal. Not only is theplete training method of the Skyfire Three Mysterious me within it but also some improvements and experiences of the Burning me Valley¡¯s Chief over the generations...¡± Tang Zhen spoke with a faint smile.

    A heated expression immediately surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. This had exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that Tang Zhen would only give him aplete Skyfire Three Mysterious Change scroll. However, he did not expect Tang Zhen to allow him to receive this kind of inheritance of the Secret Technique. Thus, not only would he be able to swiftlyprehend thepleted version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, but he would also possess the experience of the predecessors of the Burning me Valley over the generations. In the future, he might even be able to rely on his ability to make this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change even stronger...

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air, cupped his hands to Tang Zhen, and spoke in a solemn manner.

    ¡°You have saved Huo Er¡¯s life. This can be considered a little reward from the old me. After all, the old me only has this one daughter...¡± Tang Zhen waved his hand as he said, ¡°Alright, ce your soul into it and you will be able to obtain the mostplete Skyfire Three Mysterious Change inheritance. However, this ce is a forbidden ground of my Burning me Valley. Hence, the old me will remain guard here.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have any objections. The Dou Technique Hall was an extremely important ce for any faction. Tang Zhen had already done him a great favor by allowing him to enter this ce.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked forward. He let out a gentle breath and gently ced both of his hands on the fiery-red crystal ball. After which, he gradually shut his eyes. His Spiritual Strength surged from him and was inserted into the crystal ball.

    The Spiritual Strength had just entered the crystal ball when Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled. A rumbling explosion was emitted within his head. An enormous amount of information continuously surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s head like a tide. This information was sorge that Xiao Yan felt his head be a little dazzled despite his ability...

    However, Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut, did not notice the extremely bright-crimson color that was being emitted from the crystal ball the moment his Spiritual Strength entered it. The intensity of the glow caused the entire Dou Technique Hall to vaguely radiate a fiery-red glow.

    Tang Zhen and Tang Huo Er, who were beside Xiao Yan, became stunned because of this change. A momentter, they faced one another and inhaled a breath of cool air. This so-called inheritance crystal ball also possessed a kind of testing effect when transferring the Secret Technique. A person with extremely great talent for practicing this Secret Technique would be able to cause the crystal ball to emit a glow. Back then, Tang Huo Er had also caused this change. However, whenpared to the glow that Xiao Yan had created, it was just like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon...

    ¡°No wonder...¡±

    Tang Huo Er was stunned for a moment before she suddenly muttered. She had just recalled Xiao Yan telling her that he felt that the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was extremely suitable for him. Back then, she had thought that he had randomly spouted those words. However, looking at it now... this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change did appear like it was tailor-made for him.

    The surprised look in Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes also gradually disappeared. A regretful expression reced it.

    ¡°Ugh, if this person was a disciple of my Burning me Valley, it is likely that my Burning me Valley would have produced another shocking individual like the Burning me Ancestor back then...¡±

 Chapter 1062

    <strong><u>Chapter 1062: Xiao Xuan</u></strong>

    ¡°Burning me Ancestor?¡±

    Tang Huo Er by the side was slightly startled when she heard Tang Zhen muttering to himself. After which, she asked with some uncertainty.

    Tang Zhen smiled at Tang Huo Er¡¯s uncertainty. He nced at Xiao Yan, who had sunk deep into the inheritance world of the crystal ball. After which, he ced both of his hands behind him and looked to the ceiling of the hall. A respectful expression was revealed in his eyes. ¡°Burning me Ancestor is the founder of our Burning me Valley. However, due to the great amount of time that has passed, many people have forgotten about this peak expert who once shook the entire continent.¡±

    Tang Huo Er involuntarily clicked her tongue when she heard this. It was also the first time that she had heard of this so-called Burning me Ancestor. It seemed that the gap in time was indeed arge one.

    ¡°Is the Burning me Ancestor very strong?¡± Tang Huo Er asked somewhat curiously. She seemed to be extremely interested in this legendary figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s more than strong... ording to what I know, there are five ultimate experts in the Dou Qi continent during that era. These five people represented the peak strength of the Dou Qi continent. The Burning me Ancestor was one of them. The five of them possessed mysterious and great power. It is rumored that they were just one step away from the legendary Dou Di ss...¡± Tang Zhen slowly said. His voice contained an admiration for the experts during that era.

    ¡°Dou Di...¡±

    A shocked expression appeared on Tang Huo Er¡¯s pretty face. This title did not require any decoration. It alone possessed an endless amount of pressure, causing everyone to turn into tiny ants in the face of this term.

    ¡°Who are the four remaining ultimate experts?¡±

    Tang Zhen revealed a pondering expression. A long whileter, he finally replied, ¡°Due to it being a long time ago, I am unable to clearly remember the exact names of the four others. However, I am aware that the three among them belongs to three other great factions: the Gu n, Hall of Souls, and Pill Tower...¡±

    ¡°All of them are currently the true peak level factions...¡± Tang Huo Er¡¯s face was surprised. Immediately, she asked in a strange manner, ¡°What about the other person? Which faction is he from? Could it be the Flower Sect or the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Tang Zhen slowly shook his head. There was also some uncertainty between his brows as he replied, ¡°This person does not seem to belong to any top factions in the Central ins today. However, I still have a clear memory of his name because, ording to the records in the ancestral books, this expert and the Burning me Ancestor had quite a good rtionship. It is rumored that this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change... had been created by him.¡±

    ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was created by that expert?¡± Tang Huo Er¡¯s small mouth immediately widened in shock when she heard this. Her face was filled with surprise. Clearly, she seemed to be in a state of disbelief.

    ¡°The ancestral books record it like this. Due to it being too long ago, it is difficult to determine if it is true or false...¡± Tang Zhen nodded as he replied.

    ¡°What is the name of this mysterious and ultimate expert?¡± Tang Huo Er became more curious as she hurriedly asked.

    Tang Zhen fondled his beard. He thought for a moment before he said somewhat uncertainly, ¡°He seems... to be called Xiao... Xiao Xuan? Ugh, it has been many years since I read those ancestral books. I cannot remember his name too clearly. During that era, the Burning me Valley was not weaker than those peak factions like the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Unfortunately, no one like the ancestor has appeared in the Burning me Valley after that. Hence, its reputation has be far inferior to those factions like the ¡®Hall of Souls¡¯...¡± Tang Zhen sighed when he finished speaking.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan...¡±

    Tang Huo Er muttered the words in her mouth. Suddenly, she quietly nced at Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut by the side. She smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s surname is also Xiao. Could he be rted to this elder Xiao Xuan?¡±

    Tang Zhen was startled when he heard this. He immediately burst outughing, ¡°There are as many people in this world who have the surname Xiao as there are hairs on a cow. Based on what you say, would it not mean that all these people are rted to this elder Xiao?¡±

    Tang Huo Er stuck out her tongue. She had only randomly spoke. Naturally, she would not be so serious.

    ¡°However, aren¡¯t you overestimating Xiao Yan byparing him with that Burning me Ancestor of our Burning me Valley?¡± Although Tang Huo Er had quite a good impression of Xiao Yan, her heart still felt that there was too much of a gap between Xiao Yan and the expert from that era.

    ¡°Ke ke, you should not underestimate him. I have the feeling that this Xiao Yan is not a simple person. I have nothing but praise for that Heavenly me fire lotus of his... moreover, he is only around twenty or so, yet he possesses many achievements in terms of alchemy and Dou Qi. Such a talent is something that even you are far inferior to...¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut. The regret in his eyes once again surged as he sighed.

    Tang Huo Er stuck up her small mouth. Although she was a little dissatisfied, the truth was indeed as she had witnessed. Hence, she could only mutter under her own breath. If this was before Xiao Yan had exchanged blows with Wu Chen, she would have confidently fought with him. However, after seeing that fire lotus, she hadpletely lost this intention because she knew that she would definitely die in the face of that fire lotus...

    ¡°Such a talented young person is not someone from my Burning me Valley. How can it not cause one to feel regretful...¡±

    Tang Zhen let out a long sigh and ceased saying anything. He waved his sleeves and blew the dust on the ground away. After which, he sat down cross-legged and nned to wait on this spot until Xiao Yan awoke. Tang Huo Er could only sit down and apany him when she saw him...

    A day had passed after the two of them had sat down. Xiao Yan¡¯s body remained as still as a statue throughout the day without making the slightest movement. If his breathing hadn¡¯t remained consistent, it was likely that even Tang Zhen would have thought that some ident had urred during the inheritance.

    The fiery-red crystal ball was continuously emitting a bright-red glow in the spacious hall, lighting up the hall until it appeared like it was daytime within. Xiao Yan still maintained with both his hands extended beside the crystal ball. However, his skin also appeared to release a vague red glow at this moment, causing it to appear extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Why is he still not done? Back then, my inheritance onlysted an hour...¡±

    Tang Huo Er supported her cheeks with her hands while looking at the unmoving Xiao Yan. Finally, she could not resist opening her mouth to ask.

    ¡°Back then, you werezy and did not absorb all of the experiences and improvements of the the ancestors within the crystal ball, yet Xiao Yan has chosen to absorb all of them...¡± Tang Zhen faintly exined.

    ¡°Once I have digested all the experience that I have absorbed, I will still be able to continue absorbing...¡± Tang Huo Er extended her tongue andughed.

    ¡°Ugh, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. Your talent is also extremely great. If you were a little more serious, the position of the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley will definitely belong to you in the future. Moreover, with sufficient strength, even those old fellows whom you dislike will not be able to nag you...¡± Tang Zhen shook his head and helplessly teased.

    ¡°Aye aye...¡± Tang Huo Er hurriedly nodded, seemingly afraid that Tang Zhen would continue his nagging.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Tang Zhen was even more helpless when he saw this. He shook his head before his expression suddenly changed. He turned to the crystal ball and saw the red glow swiftly disappear. Now, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was covered in a red glow. A momentter, both of his eyes trembled and were slowly opened.

    ¡°Is he awake?¡±

    Tang Zhen hurriedly stood up, smiled, and asked when he saw Xiao Yan open his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body remained still in the same spot. It seemed as though he was organizing therge amount of information within his head. This continued for a moment before his entire body shivered. A life force surged into his dull eyes. His gaze slid to Tang Zhen as he grinned and nodded. Immediately, he cupped his hands together and respectfully said, ¡°Valley Chief Tang, thank you for your generous gift!¡±

    Xiao Yan was clearly aware that he benefited by epting such an inheritance. Moreover, his rtionship with Tang Zhen was not considered a very good one. However, the things that Tang Zhen had done for him were indeed worthy of this formal thanks.

    Tang Zhen merely waved his hands randomly in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s thanks. He smiled and said, ¡°Theplete training method of the Skyfire Three Mysterious me should bepletely in your head, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. A thought passed through his mind and a mysterious training method immediately surfaced within it. This was theplete version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. It included not only the first change but the second and third change training methods.

    ¡°I have finally obtained it...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was also exceptionally excited. With this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, his fighting strength would swiftly rise!

    ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change might be able to allow you to raise your fighting strength significantly for a short period of time. However, the energy that you obtain will be exceptionally wild and violent. You should be careful when controlling it.¡± Tang Zhen reminded.

    Xiao Yan nodded. This was something that he was already aware of. After all, he had practiced the first change of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change for many years. He was already able to control the energy it created very well.

    ¡°Since you have already obtained the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, let¡¯s leave the hall first...¡± Tang Zhen smiled. After which, he led the way down the hall. Xiao Yan and Tang Huo Er followed close behind.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mood was joyful as he left the Dou Qi Hall and felt the fresh air blowing on him.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, I have already disturbed you for quite a number of days. Today, Xiao Yan shall leave. If there is anything you need help with in the future, you cane and look for me.¡± Since the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was already in his hands, there was naturally no longer any reason to remain in the Burning me Valley. Therefore, Xiao Yan immediately cupped his hands together and spoke.

    ¡°Are you leaving...¡±

    Tang Zhen had the intention of getting Xiao Yan to stay, but when he heard this, he could only sigh in the end. He nodded and said, ¡°I think that you should have some important business. The old me shall not insist, but you must remember not to leak the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Valley Chief Tang, please rest assured that Xiao Yan is not someone who does not understand the situation.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He naturally understood such rules.

    Tang Zhen smiled. After which, he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°If you have time in the future, you cane to my Burning me Valley as a guest. As long as I, Tang Zhen, am still the Valley Chief of the Burning me Valley, you, Xiao Yan, will be a VIP in my Burning me Valley.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a smile in the face of Tang Zhen¡¯s good intention. The two cupped their hands to each other. After which, their figures rose into the air, and they swiftly flew toward the exit of the Burning me Valley...

 Chapter 1063

    <strong><u>Chapter 1063: News about Little Fairy Doctor</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not pause for long after leaving the Burning me Valley. Instead, he rushed in the direction of Tianhuang City. While he was traveling, he savored theplete training method for the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...

    The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was a peak level Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley. However, the uniqueness of this Secret Technique also made it difficult for one to judge its ss. After all, in the hands of some people, this Secret Technique waspletely useless. However, in the hands of some experts, who possessed many types of powerful mes, the might that it could unleash would definitely beparable to other Di ss high level Secret Technique.

    Luckily, Xiao Yan belonged to the second category. Being in possession of the Green Lotus Core me, Falling Heart me, and even the Bone Chilling me, he was coincidentally able to unleash this Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to its peak. It was just as Tang Huo Er had said. This kind of Secret Technique seemed to have been tailor-made for Xiao Yan.

    The simultaneous eruption of the three types of Heavenly me would definitely provide a terrifying increase in strength. Xiao Yan estimated that if he were topletely unleash it, it was likely that he would truly be able to fight head-on with even old demons in Fei Tian and Wu Chen ss. He would no longer need to end up so miserable after having just endured for ten exchanges in their hands.

    ¡°However, the energy that is created each time the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change erupts is extremely wild and violent. This is even more so when all three changes are used. There is no telling what degree this wild, violent energy will reach. Even with the strength of my current body, it is likely going to be a little difficult for me to endure...¡± An expression of deep thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. After all, the mes inside his body were not ordinary. Instead, they were Heavenly mes, the strongest of all mes!

    A Skyfire Three Mysterious Change that relied on three types of Heavenly mes as a foundation was likely something that no one, even in the Burning me Valley, had ever achieved. After all, even if they possessed the ability to find three types of Heavenly mes, who would dare to ce three types of Heavenly mes within one¡¯s body at the same time without a mysterious Qi Method like the me Mantra?

    ¡°It looks like even if Ipletely master thepleted version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, I should not use it easily. Otherwise, it will be quite harmful to my body...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. Everything was full of advantages and disadvantages. These words were indeed true. Nevertheless, he was currently in possession of another trump card. When he fought with others in the future, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change would greatly shock everyone.

    Xiao Yan gradually pulled his mind back when he thought of this. His eyes looked into the distance. He could see the vague outline of a city located in the distance...

    ¡°I wonder how Liu Qing information gathering has proceeded in rtion to the Little Fairy Doctor. Her Woeful Poison Body is indeed quite troublesome. After all, the reputation of this kind of poison body isn¡¯t very good... hopefully nothing has gone wrong...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. After which, he increased his speed, transforming into a ray of light that shed through the sky and rushed to the distant city.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure rushed into Tianhuang City through the sky beforending in the deserted western side of the city. He identified the direction of the Liu n before walking over.

    It was ten minutester when Xiao Yan arrived outside the manor of the Liu n. Before he could say anything after appearing, the couple of guards outside of the Liu n manor¡¯s door hurriedly stepped forward. They inquired in an extremely respectful manner., ¡°Are you mister Yan Xiao?¡±

    This scene caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Of course, he was unaware that there was currently an uproar in Tianhuang City because of his name. Everyone knew that the Liu n had a young alchemist who had reached the seventh tier...

    Although Xiao Yan felt a little surprise in his heart, he still smiled and nodded. The respectful expression in the eyes of those few guards became even denser when they saw him nod. Their leader hurriedly got someone to go in and inform Liu Qing while he personally led Xiao Yan into the manor.

    Not long after he had entered the manor, Xiao Yan saw Liu Qing, Lin Yan, and some others hurrying over from the other end of the path.

    ¡°You have finally returned... I thought that something had happened to you in the Burning me Valley.¡± Liu Qing hurriedly stepped forward. He finally sighed in relief after seeing that nothing was wrong with Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It is just that I spent some time helping the Burning me Valley refine a medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°It is good that you are fine. However, recently my Liu n has be much more lively because of you...¡± Liu Qing spoke with a grin.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Currently, many factions are aware that my Liu n has a tier 7 alchemist. Therefore, they havee with the intention of bettering rtions and trying to establish a rtionship with you, a young alchemist grandmaster. Tsk tsk, an alchemist is really the most popr upation...¡± Liu Qing smacked his lips and spoke with an envious face.

    ¡°There are indeed quite a number who have arrived. Among them include some powerful factions. All of them want to see if you will be their honorary Elder...¡±

    ¡°There is no need for this honorary Elder, I do not intend to stay anywhere and help people refine medicinal pills for a lifetime.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Yes, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t like it. Therefore, I found an excuse to reject them. If this matter is not done properly, it will cause others to bear a grudge.¡± Liu Qing nodded as he replied.

    Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he directed the conversation to the main topic, ¡°Do you have any news about the matter that I informed you ofst time?¡±

    Liu Qing¡¯s expression had be much more serious when he heard these words. He led Xiao Yan and the others to a stone pavilion. Only after everyone was seated did he speak in a solemn manner, ¡°Yes, I have some news.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s attention was braced a little when he heard this.

    ¡°That Xin Lan whom you have mentioned should be a member of the Ye n in the Pill Region. Moreover, her full name should be called Ye Xin Lan.¡± Liu Qing said.

    ¡°Ye n?¡± Xiao Yan muttered. His finger gently knocked against the stone table as he said, ¡°What is the strength of this Ye n like?¡±

    ¡°Quite strong. At the very least, it is far from what my Liu n canpare with. Of course, being able to enter the Elders seat of the Pill Tower is not something that an ordinary faction could achieve.¡± Liu Qing said, ¡°The Pill Region is filled with all sorts of people. Many powerful factions on the continent possess a branch at that ce. However, on the whole, there are fiverge ns rted to the Pill Tower. The Ye n is one of them. However, the current Ye n is already declining. It has ended up as the weakest of the fiverge ns. Two years ago, they even lost an Elder¡¯s seat in the Pill Tower. If this continues, it is likely that they will remain the weakest of the fiverge ns and will sooner orter be reced by other factions.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly tilted his head in acknowledgement. No wonder the Ye n would sent Xin Lan to the Jia Nan Academy. Their situation had already reached such a stage.

    ¡°What requirements must one meet to enter the Pill Tower Elder¡¯s seats?¡± Xiao Yan inquired. Since he had promised to help Xin Lan, he would naturally need to pay more attention to this aspect. Breaking his promise was something he did not wish to do.

    ¡°I am not too certain about this. However, the conditions should be quite harsh. After all, that is the Pill Tower. Moreover, one must possess quite a great amount of contacts within the Pill Tower in order to enter it...¡± Liu Qingughed bitterly as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. This matter was not really urgent and could be slowly discussed. Immediately, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°Do you have news rted to the Little Fairy Doctor?¡±

    Liu Qing hesitated for a moment after hearing this. Finally, he replied, ¡°Does the Little Fairy Doctor you mentioned possess the rumored Woeful Poison Body?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened when he heard these words. He nodded and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I have dispatch quite a number of people to inquire about the news in the Pill Region. Currently, the matter that was spreading wildly at that ce is rted to this Little Fairy Doctor because she is in possession of the legendary Woeful Poison Body...¡±

    ¡°A strange constitution like the Woeful Poison Body, whose name causes one feel fear, has appeared in the Central ins before. Without exception, they cause great disasters. Originally, everyone thought that this kind of poison constitution had already been exterminated. Unexpectedly, it has appeared again...¡± There was a fear between Liu Qing¡¯s eyebrows when he mentioned the Woeful Poison Body.

    ¡°Where is she now?¡±

    Xiao Yan softly asked. Perhaps it was because of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s wretched background and her poison constitution, but Xiao Yan felt a special worry for her. Moreover, she had been following beside him during all these years. Regardless of what kind of danger he faced, she would not abandon him. She had already treated Xiao Yan as a good friend whom she could trust without reserve in her heart. Xiao Yan simrly understood all this. Hence, he had been thinking of ways to help her escape the pain of the Woeful Poison Body. Xiao Yan would definitely intervene now that something had happened to her!

    ¡°I am also not certain about her exact location. However, there are quite a number of factions within the Pill Region who are searching for her because they are all aware of what kind of a frightening thing this Woeful Poison Body could create...¡± Liu Qing understood a little as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. Immediately, he mused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Among these factions, the people from the Ice River Valley are the ones searching the most...¡±

    ¡°Ice River Valley?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, based on what I know, this Ice River Valley has always been exceptionally interested in these special constitutions. They are perhaps searching for the Little Fairy Doctor because they are interested in the Woeful Poison Body.¡± Liu Qing solemnly exined.

    ¡°Moreover, ording to the information that has been acquired, the Little Fairy Doctor has exchanged blows with the Ice River Valley¡¯s experts some time ago. Although she ended up fleeing sessfully, she has also been badly injured. Otherwise, she would not have disappeared for such a long time...¡± Lin Yan by the side spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. His expression also gradually became gloomy. It was unexpected that such a thing had happened during this period of time they were apart...

    ¡°Ice River Valley...¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly clenched his hands. A dark and ruthless killing intent shed through his eyes. If anything happened to the Little Fairy Doctor, he would get this Ice River Valley to pay the price with blood!

 Chapter 1064

    <strong><u>Chapter 1064: Hurrying to the Middle Region</u></strong>

    From Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy expression, Liu Qing could guess that the Little Fairy Doctor likely had aplicated rtionship with him...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what do you n to do? The Ice River Valley¡¯s strength is not inferior to the Burning me Valley. There are as many experts in there as the clouds. They are extremely difficult to deal with...¡± Lin Yan seemed to have also sensed the killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His expression became much more solemn as he wondered aloud.

    ¡°I will make a trip to the Pill Region. Xin Lan has been with the Little Fairy Doctor. She might perhaps be aware of some news. As for all of you, it is best for you to remain in Tianhuang City...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Let me go with you. I am a little familiar with the Pill Region.¡± Lin Yan hurriedly said.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and rejected Lin Yan¡¯s good intention. He did not expect the Woeful Poison Body to cause such a bigmotion within the Central ins region. If he wanted to help the Little Fairy Doctor, some enmity would be unavoidable. It would not benefit Lin Yan to follow beside him.

    ¡°You should just wait at Liu Qing¡¯s ce. There is not much you can help with regarding this matter...¡± Xiao Yan patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder as he suggested.

    Lin Yan might be unwilling, but he could only nod his head after a brief moment of hesitation when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s serious expression. He was also aware that with his Dou Huang ss strength, it was impossible for him to be of much help to Xiao Yan. He might even end up burdening. Hence, he did not continue to insist.

    ¡°Since you have your own ns, I shall not dissuade you.. I will send someone to pay attention to the Middle Region. If I really obtain news about the Little Fairy Doctor, I will think of a way to pass it to you.¡± Liu Qing found it difficult toment on anything when he saw that Xiao Yan had already made up his mind. He took out a map from his Storage Ring and handed it to Xiao Yan. ¡°This is a map of the Middle Region. The Ye n is in Ye City. You can head there if you wish to find Ye Xin Lan.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not reject this offer. He nodded and received the map. This thing would allow him to avoid losing his way in the Middle Region.

    ¡°When are you preparing to leave?¡± Liu Qing asked after seeing Xiao Yan ept the map.

    ¡°Now.¡± Xiao Yan replied with a deep voice. Currently, he was unaware of whether the Little Fairy Doctor was dead or alive. He was really not in the mood to stay in this ce for long. He needed to find Xin Lan as soon as possible and obtain news rted to the Little Fairy Doctor from her.

    Liu Qing widened his mouth when he heard this. He could only smile bitterly and nod, ¡°Alright, I will immediately get someone to arrange the Wormhole for you.¡± He beckoned with his hand after saying this and called a guard over. After Liu Qing softly issued some instructions, the guard swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Remember, you should try to be careful in the Middle Region. That ce is aplicated one filled with all sorts of people. There are many troublesome experts there. If you meet with any trouble, you cane to Tianhuang City. Even though my Liu n isn¡¯t very strong, we will also try our best to protect you!¡±

    Liu Qing looked at the guard who had ran out before turning his head. He solemnly informed Xiao Yan.

    Upon hearing these words, a smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy face. He nodded slightly even though he was aware that it was impossible for such a situation to ur. Should he really end up with a trouble that he could not resolve, it was likely that he would only bring trouble to the Liu n by heading to this Tianhuang City. Other than that, there would not be any use...

    ...

    The Wormhole was slowly rotating in therge square in the center of the Tianhuang City. Wave after wave of shocking spatial ripples was being emitted from within.

    Xiao Yan received a palm-sized silver-colored boat from Liu Qing¡¯s hands in front of the Wormhole. After which, he cupped his hands to him and said with a smile, ¡°After I resolve these issues, I will return to Tianhuang City if I have the time...¡±

    ¡°There is still a five days journey from here to the Middle Region...¡± Liu Qing smiled. After which he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Take care, additionally, do not shame the Jia Nan Academy. You should know that you are the most outstanding student from the Inner Academy in many years...¡±

    ¡°Rx, no matter what, I will not cause it to lose its reputation...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. He cupped his hands to Liu Qing and Lin Yan in a solemn manner. ¡°Take care!¡±

    After saying those words, Xiao Yan ceased dying any longer. He turned around and walked into the Wormhole. His back appeared exceptionally free and easy...

    Lin Yan and Liu Qing sighed as they watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back gradually disappear into the Wormhole. They faced each other and bitterlyughed. The both of them were aware that Xiao Yan¡¯s trip would likely end up stirring amotion within the Middle Region...

    ¡°This fellow... no matter how we try to catch up, he is always in front of us. Ugh, meeting such a monster is really a great blow to our confidence...¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged at the front of the space boat within the Wormhole. The boat was emitting a bright-silver glow. His expression was exceptionally solemn. He had a hunch that this trip to the Middle Region would likely not be a rxing one.

    Themotion that the Woeful Poison Body had stirred in the Central ins had somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Moreover, there were those people who wanted to benefit from the mess among them. One example was the so-called Ice River Valley. Xiao Yan was aware that a special constitution would attract the attention of certain people. This was simr to Qing Lin in the Jia Ma Empire back then, the little girl who possessed the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, which even astonished Yao Lao. However, it was also because of this that she ended up attracting the ws of the Mo n...

    ¡°Qing Lin...¡±

    The girl from back then who always timidly followed behind him and called him young master involuntarily surfaced in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind when he thought of her. He wondered how she was at this moment. However, ording to what Yao Lao had said, staying at the Sky Serpent Mansion was better than anywhere else for her. It was likely, that after these years, the timid girl from back then had be a great beauty...

    ¡°However, I still need to find the Little Fairy Doctor now...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his drifting emotions and exhaled a deep breath. He was about to face a cruel situation. Forget about the people who wanted to capture the Little Fairy Doctor. Among all the factions who wanted to destroy her before the Woeful Poison Body erupted, just the Ice River Valley alone would require Xiao Yan to pay full attention.

    By being able to be one of the three valleys alongside the Burning me Valley and the Sound Valley, the Ice River Valley was likely even stronger than the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Hence, if Xiao Yan did not adequately prepare, it was likely that he would really meet his end in this Middle Region!

    ¡°Once I reach the Middle Region, I will need to think of ways to quickly gather the necessary medicinal ingredients to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a body as soon as possible. At that time, with the help of a Dou Zun, I will have some additional confidence when facing a faction like the Ice River Valley. Moreover, the rate I gather those beast mes should also be increased a little. Otherwise, the current Life Transforming me I have created can only allow me to use the Exterminating Fire Lotus once!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly flickered. The situation he was facing this time around was likely the grimmest one he had ever faced. Hence, he needed to put in all his effort!

    ¡°I should also begin to practice the remaining two changes of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change during these couple of days. Although I am pressed for time, it is fortunate that I have obtained the inheritance. Otherwise, even if it¡¯s me, it would be extremely difficult to obtain an initial mastery of it within such a short period of time...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath. His expression had gradually turned cold and stern. After which, he shut his eyes. A mysterious training method once again appeared in his mind.

    The sudden unexpected change in situation had caused Xiao Yan topletely sense the importance of strength. The Ice River Valley in front of him was just like an enormous being that he had difficulty surpassing. With his current strength, it would not be easy for Xiao Yan to shake this faction. Hence, he needed to do all he could to strengthen his trump cards and his own strength!

    Time flowed by within the Wormhole like the sand between one¡¯s fingers...

    During these couple of day, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind hadpletely sank into the training method of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. This Secret Technique was quite difficult to practice. However, Xiao Yan had already practiced it for many years and already understood it very well. Additionally, he had also received the inheritance and experiences of the Burning me Valley¡¯s ancestors, allowing him to jump past a couple of detours during his training journey. Under these excellent conditions, Xiao Yan¡¯s progress in practicing the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was exceptionally quick...

    Five days passed by in the blink of an eye amid this kind of training. When Xiao Yan opened his eyes and woke up from his training, he was coincidentally able to see the distant, silver-colored circle. There was a dense spatial ripple spreading from it.

    ¡°Am I about to reach...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly tightened as he looked at the silver-colored light circle. A dense coldness surged into his dark-ck eyes.

    Xiao Yan suppressed a sigh within his heart as he suddenly stood up. The jade-green colored glow that flowed around his body slowly returned into his body...

    The space boat was just like a silver-colored ray of light that flew through the tunnel in a lightning-like manner. Within a couple of blinks, it approached the spot where the light circle was located. When the intense space ripple hade to a stop, the body of the boat was swiftly jolted.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned with these kinds of bumps. His expression was calm as he controlled the space boat. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, it rushed forward. The silver-colored light circle was within close proximity within a couple of blinks...

    The silver-colored glow grew brighter in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. His fists gradually tightened as a cold glint shed within his eyes.

    The space boat transformed into a silver glow. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, it charged through the silver-colored circle and disappeared...

    ¡°Middle Region, I, Xiao Yan, have arrived...¡±

 Chapter 1065

    <strong><u>Chapter 1065: Ye City</u></strong>

    The exit was a spacious stone tform. The tform waspletely built from snow-white rocks. The most shocking thing was that this stone tform was nearly a hundred meters tall. Ten enormous rock pirs supported it to such a height.

    The rock pirs supporting the stone tform were just like pirs supporting the sky. They appeared towering and spectacr when looking from a distance.

    The space above this stone stage was very much different from other ces. It appeared exceptionally messy. Therge space was greatly distorted with some dark-ck cracks vaguely spreading out of it...

    Silver light would shoot out of this distorted space. Quite a number of people would be thrown out of the space each time the silver light appeared. After which, they wouldnd on the stone tform below. This ce was a Wormhole transit point.

    Another silver glow shed in that distorted space. A skinny figure appeared from within. Immediately, his feet pressed onto the air as he slowlynded on the stone tform.

    This human figure, who had been spat out of the distorted space, was naturally Xiao Yan, who had hurried over from Tianhuang City. Afternding on the ground, he let out a sigh, and swept his gaze around. Surprise involuntarily surfaced in his eyes when he saw this towering stone tform.

    ¡°Is this the Middle Region? It is indeed worthy of being the middle of the Dou Qi continent. Just this Wormhole transit point is already so grand...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the lively stone tform. He discovered quite a number of figures wearing alchemist robes and was quietly speechless. This ce was indeed the Pill Region, these rarely seen alchemist in other areas were actually quitemon in this ce.

    ¡°Recent news in the Middle Region. The Ice River Valley is offering a sky high price. Anyone who found the Woeful Poison Lady or provide information about her whereabouts will be able to bag the sky high reward of the Ice River Valley!¡±

    A cry suddenly sounded on the stone tform while Xiao Yan was quietly sighing. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to slightly changed. He immediately turned his head and his eyes followed the direction the voice originated from. He could see a skinny man holding a stack of papers. After which, he pasted these papers onto some stone pirs on the stone tform.

    Quite a number of curious onlookers were gathering around this person. Clearly, they were a little interested in the Woeful Poison Lady mentioned by this person.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. The so-called Woeful Poison Lady should likely be referring to the Little Fairy Doctor. It was just unexpected... the Ice River Valley spent so much effort in order to search for traces of her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. He slowly walked toward the small skinny man and curled his hand. A suction force surged out and sucked the paper out of the skinny man¡¯s hand. He nced over it and saw the head of ady drawn on it. Although the imagine looked blurry, Xiao Yan could tell that the drawing on the paper was the Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Hee hee, this young brother is new to the Pill Region, right? This woman has the legendary Woeful Poison Body. She has stirred a greatmotion within the Central ins some time earlier. Quite a number of factions have joined hands to hunt for her. However, she has managed to escape...¡± The skinny manughed in a ttering manner to Xiao Yan. His strength might not make it, but he possessed a sharp eyesight. At one nce, he could tell that this young man in front of him was not someone that he could afford to offend.

    Xiao Yan tightened the hand he used to hold that piece of paper. His gaze turned to the man in front of him as he faintly asked, ¡°It is rumored that the Ice River Valley has exchanged blows with her recently?¡± Xiao Yan randomly tossed him a bag of gold coins.

    The skinny little man¡¯s face was filled with joy when he received the money bag. The ttery on his face became even more intense as he hurriedly said, ¡°This sir is correct. Half a month ago, the Ice River Valley found the Woeful Poison Lady. The battle was quite a miserable one. The Ice River Valley has dispatched Bing Yuan and Bing Fu, these two Elders. The two of them possessed quite a great reputation within the Middle Region. Their strength is around six stars or so.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched. His voice also slowly became lower, ¡°What happened in the end?¡±

    ¡°The Ice River Valley has dispatched quite a number of experts. However, that Woeful Poison Lady is also not an ordinary person. She was able to kill quite a number of people when the Ice River Valley surrounded her. Moreover, she even managed to sessfully escape from Elders Bing Yuan and Bing Fu. However, ording to the information obtained, the Woeful Poison Lady suffered the two Elders¡¯ Heaven Eyes Mysterious Palm despite having fled from the encirclement. Currently, she is seriously injured. It is due to this that the Ice River Valley has searched all over for her. They have put forward a sky high reward. Anyone who provides some useful information will be able to obtain the reward.¡± That skinny, little man spoke with a smile.

    The chill in Xiao Yan¡¯s lowered eyelids became even more intense. He slowly said, ¡°Where was the ce the Ice River Valley encircled the Woeful Poison Lady back then?¡±

    ¡°The Fallen God Stream in the north. However, that ce has basically been surrounded by the people from the Ice River Valley. They suspect that the Woeful Poison Lady did not flee very far. However, they did not manage to obtain any news despite having searched for such a long time...¡± That man honestly replied.

    ¡°Is the Ice River Valley the only one attempting to capture the Woeful Poison Lady?¡±

    ¡°Originally, quite a number of factions wanted to act. However, quite a number of people from the Ice River Valley were subsequently killed by the Woeful Poison Lady. Therefore, they ended up saying that they will definitely capture the Woeful Poison Lady. The other factions no longer dared to intervene as a result... hence, the Ice River Valley is the only faction in the Middle Region which continues to chase after the Woeful Poison Lady.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent as he nodded. The paper in his hand emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound and transformed into a cluster of ashes that drifted down. He also suddenly turned around and walked away from the stone tform.

    Xiao Yan took out the map that Liu Qing had given him after he walking to the edge of the stone tform. He carefully studied it, identified the direction, and turned his eyes to the north. He softly muttered to himself, ¡°Regardless of whether it is the Ye City or the Fallen God Stream, the both of them are located in this direction. However, Ye City is closer. I should be able to reach it within a day¡¯s time. It seems that I must increase my speed. Based on what the person said earlier, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s condition is not very good...¡±

    A killing intent surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he thought of this. With the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength, she could at the very most fight with a six star Dou Zong even if she undid the Woeful Poison Body¡¯s seal. She would definitely be no match for the other party if they had two Dou Zongs...

    This Ice River Valley seemed to have used all their tactics in order to capture the Little Fairy Doctor...

    ¡°Ice River Valley, if anything happens to her, the little me shall be an irreconcble enemy with you!¡±

    Killing intent surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. His feet suddenly stomped on the ground and his body rushed into the sky. Immediately, it transformed into a colorful glow that rushed to the northern sky in a lightning-like manner.

    Ye City was not very far from Xiao Yan¡¯s position. It was merely a day or so journey. However, Xiao Yan did pause for awhile when he found some cities along the way because he needed to gather Beast mes.

    It must be said that the Pill Region was worthy of being the middle of the Central ins region or even the Dou Qi continent. Things were much easier to find in this cepared with other locations. Of course, the precondition was one needed sufficient money or something the other party was interested in.

    Xiao Yan had stopped at over at five cities along the way. His acquisition was unexpectedly plentiful. He had obtained twelve Beast mes and had also found quite a number of ingredients that he needed to refine a body. This rewarding experience caused Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy expression to be a little more rxed.

    Xiao Yan also made full use of his time during his journey to refine all of the Beast mes he had obtained, with the exception of a unique one that he kept for other uses, into his body. After which, he gradually merged them into the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ fire seed, allowing the fire seed to swiftly expand...

    By the time Xiao Yan had merged thest Beast me into the fire seed, an enormous deep-green city vaguely appeared in the distant horizon.

    This city was situated on a t in. The surroundings of the city were filled with a lush, green forest. Numerous wide roads extended out of the forest and stretched into the horizon.

    ¡°I have arrived...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw the city that stood within the forest. A thought immediately passed through his mind and his speed was suddenly increased.

    The overlord of Ye City was the Ye n, which had once been prominent within the Pill Region. Of course, the current Ye n no longer possessed the glory it did back then. Even though this was the case, a camel, which was about to die from being skinny, wasrger than a horse. There was still no other factions within this Ye City who dared provoke the authority of the Ye n.

    Being the overlord of this city, the Ye n was situated right in the middle of the city. All thend within a thousand meters was the manor of the Ye n. Normally, an ordinary person was not allowed into it. The defenses of this ce were also exceptionally tight. Of course, this was only the case for an ordinary expert...

    ¡°I will definitely not marry that as***** Cao Dan!¡±

    At this moment, an argument had urred within the Meeting Room of the Ye n. Ady in blue clothes was furiously crying out. Her exquisite, pretty face was filled with fury at this moment.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A green-clothed, old man within the Meeting Room expression sank as he said, ¡°It is not like you are unaware of just what kind of situation the Ye n is in. The Cao n is also one of the five great ns. They are a perfect match for our Ye n. Moreover, Cao Dan is a rare alchemist genius in the Cao n. By marrying him, you will not only prevent the danger of the Ye n from being eliminated from the five great ns, but you would have also found a good family to marry into.¡±

    ¡°Even if I were to really marry Cao Dan, do you think that we can resolve this crisis? The Cao n is filled with wild ambition. They have long desired to swallow our Ye n. By doing this, you are merely delivering yourselves to be eaten!¡± The blue-clotheddy furiously retorted.

    Her words caused the green-clothed, old man to be dull. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, ¡°If this cannot work, then why don¡¯t you tell me what we should do? Don¡¯t tell me that you n to rely on that whatever genius from the Jia Nan Academy that you speak of toe and rescue us? You have really overestimated that person. The danger that our Ye n faces is not something that some random cat and dog can remove! Moreover, you have already spoken of that person for such a long time, but when will we see him? I think that he has already long since disappeared. Where would he get the guts toe and meddle in such a matter?¡±

    The blue-clotheddy was dull for a moment after hearing this. For a moment, she was unable to find any words to refute him.

    ¡°Some random cat and dog is also not interested in helping you resolve whatever crisis...¡±

    While the blue-clotheddy was speechless, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly resounded over therge hall!

    The familiar voice lingered over the ears of the blue-clotheddy. She was initially startled before she turned around with a face filled with joy. An involuntarily joyful cry was emitted when she saw the young figure that had slowly appeared at the entrance of the hall, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan?¡±

 Chapter 1066

    <strong><u>Chapter 1066: Ye n</u></strong>

    A ghost-like figure slowly appeared at the entrance of therge hall while a pair of indifferent gaze swept over everyone within. After which, those eyes paused on the blue-clotheddy. His expression slightly warmed while his voice continued to contain a gloominess, ¡°Xin Lan, why has this happened?¡±

    The blue-clotheddy was clearly Xin Lan, who had led Xiao Yan¡¯s group to the Central ins. She appeared to have understood Xiao Yan¡¯s meaning when he said these words. Her pretty face dimmed as she softly uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually became a lot calmer after seeing that downcast appearance of Xin Lan. She was not very strong. Moreover, it seemed that the Ye n was currently not in a very good state. Even if Xin Lan could convince them to aid the Little Fairy Doctor, it was likely that they would not possess the ability to do so.

    ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to randomly barge into my Ye n!¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s voice had just sounded when the expression of an old man in therge hall sank. He stood up and angrily cried at Xiao Yan. There were some other elders within the Ye n beside him. They were also looking at Xiao Yan with simrly furious eyes. Some of the somewhat younger generation possessed a gloating expression in their eyes. Although the Ye n was currently declining, it was not in a state where anyone coulde and provoke them. Moreover, this person was actually a young fellow who was of simr age to them.

    Xiao Yan nced at this old man. He was merely a one star Dou Zong. Moreover, from the looks of the seat he upied, his position within the Ye n should be quite high. However, Xiao Yanpletely ignored him. The only one in therge hall who was able to catch Xiao Yan¡¯s attention was the green-clothed, old man who was seated on the leader¡¯s seat. Looking at the majestic aura that surrounded him, it was likely that this person was a six star Dou Zong.

    ¡°Follow me, lead me to her!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at Xin Lan as he spoke with a cold voice.

    Xin Lan clenched her silver teeth when she heard this. After which, she nodded vigorously. She had led the Little Fairy Doctor and Xiao Yan to the Central ins, but did not provide them with protection. Instead, she was powerless to do anything when the Little Fairy Doctor fell into a dangerous situation.

    ¡°You impudent young man!¡±

    That old man who had cried out furiously earlier had an even angrier expression when he waspletely ignored by Xiao Yan. His hand mmed violently onto the surface of the table. One could hear a ¡®bang¡¯ and the hard table was shattered into powder. He immediately waved his sleeves and the chair behind him carried a wild and violent force as it shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan waspletely expressionless. When the wooden chair had entered within a ten feet radius, one could hear a muffled ¡®puff¡¯ sound. Without any forewarning, it turned into dark-ck ashes that scattered down.

    There was surprise on the faces of quite a number of people present when they saw this scene. Clearly, they did not expect this young fellow to possess such skill.

    ¡°So you actually possess some skill. No wonder you dare to act so presumptuously in my Ye n. However, the old me shall teach you, this younger generation, what it means to respect your elders!¡±

    That old man narrowed his eyes when he saw the wooden chair being incinerated in a strange manner. He let out a coldugh. The fury in his eyes soared as his foot stepped on the ground. After which, his body rushed toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner. A wave of strange green me surged out from his shriveled hands.

    ¡°Fourth Elder, stop!¡±

    Xin Lan hurriedly cried out. A paleness was revealed on her pretty face when she saw this old man attacking as he pleased.

    However, that fourth Elderpletely ignored her voice. His character was a little hot-tempered. The situation that the Ye n was facing also caused him to be irritated. Now, a young fellow, who had appeared from nowhere, dared to jump over him. How could he not be furious?

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, leave quickly!¡±

    Xin Lan hurriedly turned to Xiao Yan and cried out when she saw that the fourth Elder did not pause. The Ye n might not be in a good situation now but they were still able to produce two to three elite Dou Zongs. If they really wished to capture Xiao Yan, it was likely that he would have difficulty fleeing given his strength.

    Xiao Yan also ignored Xin Lan¡¯s cry. His eyes looked at the old man who was heading over with a heated wind. A chill shed across his dark-ck eyes. Right now, his mood was also extremely bad because he was worried about the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s condition. This old fellow had really knocked onto his desire to hurt.

    ¡°Brat, once I have captured you, I will deliver you to your elders and get them to teach you properly!¡±

    The fourth Elder¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan while many gazes, that were intending to watch a show, watched. His fist was clenched tightly and green-colored, fierce mes appeared. After which, his fist was ruthlessly swung forward!

    This punch did not possess any fanciful moves. However, its majestic force caused a low, deep sonic boom to appear!

    The fire fist was swiftly magnified in those dark-ck eyes. At the same time, Xiao Yan raised his hand gently and slowly spread it apart...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist from the fourth Elder of the Ye n, that contained a green-colored me, smashed against Xiao Yan¡¯s palm in front of all the eyes within therge hall. However, before any cheers could be emitted, everyone¡¯s faces became stiff as they discovered that the skinny, weak-looking, young man did not move at all...

    Moreover, the cluster of green-colored mes on the fist of the fourth Elder seemed to have met something frightening when it made contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. It was extinguished in front of numerous stunned eyes...

    The entirerge hall had turned silent at this moment. The members of the Ye n, who were gloating earlier, looked at each other. Their eyes contained some disbelief. Although the fourth Elder was not the strongest in the Ye n, he was at the very least an elite Dou Zong. Even in the Ye n, there was hardly anyone who could receive this powerful attack of his...

    ¡°If it is about teaching a lesson, you are really not qualified to do so.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly raised his eyes. His gaze was indifferent as he looked at the old man in front of him, whose expression had drastically changed. The corner of his mouth was lifted into an icy-cold smile. His palm spun a little and abruptly shook!

    Bang!

    A frightening wild, violent strength surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s arm like a torrent when his hand shook. After which, it was transmitted into the body of the Ye n¡¯s fourth Elder.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The hidden force that contained the Heavenly me trickily destroyed all of the fourth Elder¡¯s defenses. His face instantly paled. His body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as he flew backwards and heavily collided into arge pir in the hall. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes.

    The originally quiet,rge hall had be dead silent when they looked at fourth Elder, who had copsed after spitting out blood. Even Xin Lan involuntarily covered her small mouth with her hand. Her face was stunned. In the past, she knew that Xiao Yan possessed the ability to fight with an elite Dou Zong. However, at that time, he was unable to merely use a palm to strike an elite Dou Zong until he spat out blood.

    ¡°It has only been less than a year... yet he is already this strong?¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent face. A fervent expression appeared in her eyes...

    ¡°It is not without reason that the Ye n has declined until such a state...¡± Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his hands. He nced at the fourth Elder, who had fallen onto the ground, before looking around the hall. After which, he shook his head and turned his eyes to Xin Lan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Two furious cries sounded the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, two old men stood up. These two people were also elite Dou Zongs. Their strengths were a little stronger than the person earlier. Their strengths should be around that of a three star Dou Zong or so.

    The two people who had stood up this time around were not as reckless as that fourth Elder. Instead, they furiously looked at Xiao Yan. They moved their bodies and blocked the exit.

    ¡°This young friend, this is our Ye n. Putting aside your barging into this ce, you have currently injured an Elder of our n. This matter cannot be justified, right? Although our Ye n is currently in decline, it will not ept being bullied by others in such a manner.¡± That green-clothed, old man in the leader¡¯s seat, who had not spoken since Xiao Yan had appeared slowly opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice at this moment.

    The faces of everyone present became a little joyful when they saw this green-clothed, old man open his mouth. Being the pir of the current Ye n, he still possessed quite a great reputation within the Pill Region despite the Ye n¡¯s decline.

    ¡°I am not the first who attacked. Moreover, I still have something to do. Xin Lan must leave with me now. I currently don¡¯t have the time to apany you in pursuing whatever matter!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned to the green-clothed, old man in the leader¡¯s seat as he furiously replied.

    ¡°What an arrogant brat!¡±

    The expressions of the two Ye n Elders, who had blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s path, sank when these words sounded. They immediately cried out.

    The expression of the green-clothed, old man was a little ugly. He said, ¡°Xin Lan is a member of my Ye n. She is not someone whom you can just bring away as you please...¡±

    ¡°First Elder, big brother Xiao Yan is the one whom I mentioned before. With his help, the Ye n will definitely be able to enter the Pill Tower Elders seat once again!¡± Xin Lan appeared to be unwilling to see the rtionship between the Ye n and Xiao Yan deteriorate too much as she hurriedly cried out.

    The green-clothed, old man was a little startled when he heard Xin Lan¡¯s words. He immediately frowned a little as he looked at Xiao Yan. Disappointment appeared on his face. Such a young age... how could he be the savior of the Ye n as Xin Lan had mentioned.

    ¡°There is no need to say anything more. I have my own opinion regarding this matter...¡± The green-clothed, old man faintly spoke. He immediately looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°This young friend, if you are really the helper that Xin Lan has invited, please temporarily stay in the Ye n and allow us to y our role as a host!¡±

    These words might be put beautifully, but their intention was to hold Xiao Yan back.

    A cold smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His gaze stared at the green-clothed, old man as he said, ¡°I am not interested in helping your Ye n. If not for Xin Lan, I would not even want toe to this ce. Moreover, I have something to settle now and do not have time to waste with you. Xin Lan must leave with me now!¡±

    A fury surfaced in the eyes of the green-clothed, old man when he saw that Xiao Yan was not willing to give in. He slowly took a step forward.

    ¡°In that case, allow the old me to try and see if you have the ability and the qualifications to do so!¡±

 Chapter 1067

    <strong><u>Chapter 1067: Whereabouts</u></strong>

    A gloomy expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw the green-clothed, old man stand up.

    ¡°Leave quickly...¡± Xin Lan¡¯s expression also changed as she hurriedly turned to Xiao Yan andmanded.

    The two Elders who had blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s path of retreat seemed to have heard her words. Dou Qi slowly surged from their bodies. A cold smile was present on their faces.

    ¡°If you are really Xin Lan¡¯s friend, please remain in the Ye n for awhile. We might still be able to have a proper discussion...¡± The green-clothed, old man¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan while he spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. The current him was only concerned about the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s situation. Where would he find the time to bother about whatever Ye n...

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze turned to Xin Lan as he spoke. After which, he turned around and walked toward the exit of the hall. The two Ye n¡¯s Elders, who were blocking the door, werepletely ignored by him.

    This action of Xiao Yan caused Xin Lan to be a little startled. She looked at his back and knew that if she did not follow him herself, it was likely that Xiao Yan would no longer bother about the promise he had given her... a struggle shed across Xin Lan¡¯s face when she thought of this. She suddenly clenched her silver teeth, turned around and followed close behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Insolence!¡±

    A fury immediately surged into the faces of the two Ye n Elders blocking the exit when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s arrogance. They let out a cold cry and the both of them attacked in unison. Their hands contained a surging force as they grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of an attack by two three star Dou Zongs. He flicked his finger and a silver glow shed. A silver-colored figure immediately appeared...

    ng!

    The two Elder¡¯s sharp-eagle-w-like hands rushed over in a lightning-like fashion. After which, they heavily collided with the silver-colored figure. A metallic sound as well as sparks were emitted when both parties made contact.

    This contact caused the expressions of the two Elders to drastically change. Before they could pull back, however, a pair of silver-colored metallic arms prated the silver glow while revealing afterimages. They ruthlesslynded on the respective chests of these two with such a fast speed that they could not react.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The silver-colored metallic fists did not carry any majestic Dou Qi. However, it unleashed shocking damage when the fistsnded on the bodies of the two Elders. The both of them flew back like kites with broken strings. Finally, they were forced out of the hall. Two mouthfuls of fresh blood were spat out soon after.

    The interior of the hall was once again inplete silence as everyone looked at the two Elders, who were suddenly sent flying from therge hall. Quite a number of people quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Numerous shocked eyes paused on the silver glow beside Xiao Yan. Following the gradual disappearance of this silver glow, a silver-colored figure was slowly revealed.

    ¡°This is thest time. Next time, I will not show any mercy!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s back faced the people from the Ye n. His voice contained some ice-cold killing intent. The repeated hindrances had gradually exhausted his patience.

    The gloomy expression of the green-clothed, old man at the leader¡¯s seat slowly became solemn. His eyes stared intently at thepletely still silver-colored human figure beside Xiao Yan. He sensed a dangerous feeling from its body.

    Currently, the Earth Demon Puppet had undoubtedly been greatly strengthened after absorbing the Pill Lightning at the Burning me Valley. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it should be able to fight head-on against a seven star Dou Zong. This First Elder of the Ye n was merely a six star Dou Zong. It was impossible for him to be a match for the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°This is...a puppet?¡±

    The green-clothed, old man¡¯s eyes paused on the Earth Demon Puppet for a moment. Finally, he appeared to have discovered something. His eyes narrowed while he slowly spoke, looking at Xiao Yan with surprise as he did so.

    Xiao Yan did not reply. He waved his sleeves and once again stored the Earth Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring. He demanded, ¡°Can I bring Xin Lan with me now?¡±

    The green-clothed, old man tightly frowned. His gaze was focused on Xiao Yan. This mysterious, young man had not only reached the Dou Zong ss at such a young age, but he was also in possession of a puppet with a mind-boggling strength. It seemed that his background was quite impressive. No wonder Xin Lan would always be confident when speaking about him...

    ¡°The old me is Ye Zhong, the first Elder of the Ye n. Is this young friend named Xiao Yan?¡± The gloominess in the green-clothed, old man¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as he cupped his hands to Xiao Yan. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed was sufficient to shake the current Ye n. Hence, his tone was clearly much more polite than it was earlier.

    Xiao Yan nodded but did not wish to remain for long. He raised his leg and walked out of the hall. Xin Lan behind him hesitated for a moment before turning her head to Ye Zhong. She said, ¡°First Elder, I will return once big brother Xiao Yan settles his issues.¡± Xin Lan hurriedly followed Xiao Yan after replying to him

    Ye Zhong widened his mouth when he saw this situation. However, he could only let out a sigh. He ceased saying anything and allowed the two of them to leave.

    ¡°First Elder...¡± The fourth Elder, who had been defeated by Xiao Yan with one palm, climbed to his feet at this moment and looked at Ye Zhong.

    Ye Zhong waved his hand and sighed, ¡°Forget it, let them leave. This Xiao Yan might indeed not be an ordinary person. The Ye n might really have to rely on him this time around.¡±

    ¡°How can it be? He might be very strong, but this little strength is far from sufficient from allowing our Ye n to enter the Pill Tower Elders seat... isn¡¯t putting our hope on a person whose background we are unfamiliar with a little...¡± That fourth Elder hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°We have no choice. Currently, quite a number of strong factions are setting their sights on our Ye n. If we do not adopt any measures, it is likely that the Ye n will really be finished...¡± Ye Zhong shook his head and helplessly uttered.

    ¡°Now... let¡¯s hope that this young man called Xiao Yan is really as capable as Xin Lan described. Moreover, it is likely that the matter today has given him a bad impression of our Ye n. Ugh, this is also a matter that gives me a headache...¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yan grabbed Xin Lan¡¯s arm after having led her out of the Ye n. He flew out of the city. A momentter, he finally stopped on a mountain top outside of the city.

    ¡°You should be aware of the matter regarding the Little Fairy Doctor, right?¡± Xiao Yan immediately asked in a deep voice after havingnded on the mountain top.

    Xin Lan slightly nodded. The back of her teeth bit her lower red lip as she softly said, ¡°Back then, Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie, Zi Yan, and I sessfully exited the Wormhole. After which, we spent a couple of months to reach the Pill Region. Once we arrived in the Pill Region, an immoral faction called the ¡®Yuxian Gate¡¯ set their eyes on Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie due to her beauty. In her anger, she killed everyone in that faction. However, Yuxian Gate¡¯s chief is also an elite Dou Zong. Although he ended up dying to Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie¡¯s hands, she had also suffered some injuries. Coincidentally, it had resulted in the weakening of the seal and the Woeful Poison Body erupted. Finally... she was discovered by someone...

    ¡°The Woeful Poison Body is a representation of disaster in the Pill Region because there have been a number of disasters that have been created as a result of the Woeful Poison Body erupting... therefore, the news of the Woeful Poison Body had just spread when many factions attacked her. The Ice River Valley is the most active one. However, their intention is not to destroy the Woeful Poison Body. Instead, they wished to obtain this special body because the Ice River Valley loves to collect different kinds of unique bodies. After which, they will use a special method to transfer the soul of an expert within the valley into the body. Thus, they will be able to obtain some of the ability in her body...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually became dark and solemn when he heard Xin Lan¡¯s words. This Ice River Valley was indeed not something good.

    ¡°Some time earlier, the ce the Little Fairy Doctor had been hiding was discovered by the Ice River Valley. After which, she exchanged blows with the other party¡¯s experts and suffered a serious injury... big brother Xiao Yan... Xin Lan is useless. I cannot even be of any help.¡± Xin Lan¡¯s eyes also turned red when she spoke until this point. She had med herself over her helplessness.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He waved his hand and said. ¡°This is not your fault... you should know where the Little Fairy Doctor is currently at, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have received the information that Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie has sent to me. However, that ce is currently surrounded by the experts from the Ice River Valley. I am unable to even enter.¡± Xin Lan nodded and said.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Fallen God Stream.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed that ce...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Although Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie has fled the encirclement of the Ice River Valley, she has suffered a serious injury and doesn¡¯t dare reveal herself. However, the Fallen God Stream has already been surrounded by the Ice River Valley. The terrain there might beplicated but it is only a matter of time before she is found...¡± Xin Lan softly said, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, what do you n to do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do...¡± Xiao Yan stood up. His eyes looked to the north as a dense, cold glint shed across them. ¡°Head to the Fallen God Stream!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I shall lead the way for you! I know how to find Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie once I enter the Fallen God Stream.¡± Xin Lan clenched her teeth and informed him.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Immediately, he seemed to have recalled something and asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Zi Yan? Has she been following beside Little Fairy Doctor?¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan...¡± Xin Lan was startled when she heard this. She immediately let out a bitterugh, ¡°She has been missing not long after we arrived in the Pill Region...¡±

    ¡°Missing?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°She cannot be described as missing either. She left a message for us saying that she suddenly sensed something and wanted to return home...¡±

    ¡°Return home?¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his brows. Zi Yan¡¯s identity had always been a mystery. However, Xiao Yan could vaguely guess that her identity was definitely extremely strong. He wondered just where her so called home was...

    ¡°Ugh, hopefully that girl is fine. Now, we can only wait until the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s problems are settled before finding her...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed. He once again grabbed Xin Lan and moved his body, rushing to the northern sky as he did so. He needed to find the Little Fairy Doctor as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1068

    <strong><u>Chapter 1068: Falling God Stream</u></strong>

    The Fallen God Stream was located in the northern part of the Pill Region. The terrain of this ce wasplicated with thend appearing as though it had been hacked at by a humongus axe, forming numerous crack lines in the process. Each crack was over tens of thousands of feet long. Moreover, these mountain streams were also unfathomably deep. There was a poison fog that permeated it. Countless numbers of lethal poisonous creatures were present. The environment was extremely terrible. It could be considered a dangerous ce in the Pill Region.

    Under normal circumstances, there was seldom anyone who woulde to this Fallen God Stream with the exception of those with special requirements. However, due to the matter of the Woeful Poison Lady, this originally deste Fallen God Stream had swiftly be lively.

    The people in the Central ins had quite a deep memory of the Woeful Poison Body. In the past, some people who had possessed the Woeful Poison Body had appeared. However, all of these people ended up causing a disaster in the Central ins without exception...

    Wherever the Poison Body passed, life would cease to exist, everything would be silent...

    These short few phrases already described just how terrifying the Woeful Poison Body was when it erupted.

    Perhaps the creation of that kind of disaster was not the original intent of those who possessed the Woeful Poison Body. However, when the Woeful Poison Body erupted, it would bite the owner and take control of the body, turning it into a moving poison fog machine. In the face of such potent poison, even some elite Dou Zongs would end up with quite a miserable fate if they inhaled too much of it into their bodies. Back then, each Woeful Poison Body eruption would cause the Central ins to lose arge number of elite Dou Zongs. This had repeated itself a couple of times, causing the terrible reputation of the Woeful Poison Body to be deeply imprinted into the hearts of everyone in the Central ins...

    It was also because of the fear of this Woeful Poison Body that many factions acted the moment they heard a Woeful Poison Body had appeared. They wanted to destroy this Woeful Poison Body before it couldpletely erupt...

    The Ice River Valley was the strongest among these factions. Although quite a number of people knew that they wanted to obtain the Woeful Poison Body, no one stopped them due to the great strength that they possessed. Moreover, after the Little Fairy Doctor had killed quite a number of people from the Ice River Valley, the grudge between both parties worsened. This Ice River Valley told the outside world that they wanted to kill her. However, if she were to reallynd in their hands, it was likely that outsiders would have difficulty knowing just what they would do.

    Nevertheless, this Pill Region, that had been calm for a long time, had turned into an uproar because of this Woeful Poison Body. Currently, innumerable numbers of people had surged to the Fallen God Valley with the intention of finding the Woeful Poison Lady within it. Most of these people were attracted by the sky high price of the Ice River Valley. Of course, there were also some of them who had thoughts of destroying the Woeful Poison Body.

    Regardless of what kind of thoughts these people had, the current Fallen God Valley had undoubtedly turned into a lively ce in the Pill Region...

    ........................

    The Fallen God Stream was not very far from Ye City. With Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he only spent a day or so before reaching this lively area despite bringing Xin Lan along...

    Xiao Yan and Xin Lan slowlynded on a towering mountain top. His gaze looked into the distance. There was a spacious in covered with rock fragments in front of him. Countless numbers of dark-ck lines were present in the ins. These cracks were just like savage mouths of demons that had surfaced from beneath the ground. After which, they were extended into the distance. This kind of distant ck color caused one¡¯s heart to feel cold.

    The ins were filled with some extremelyrge rock fragments. These enormous rocks were just like a rock mountain. Their bodies were dark in color and some ck fog lingered over the sky all year long. This poison fog rose from between the mountain streams had covered the entire sky above the ins after umting for many years.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his eyes that he had shot into the distance. He looked at the ins right in front of him. There were densely packed human figures there. Moreover, these human figures were continuously forming groups as they advanced into the Fallen God Stream. Clearly, they were intending on looking for traces of the Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Is this the Fallen God Stream... it is indeed dangerous. However, someone with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s special constitution is like a fish finding water in this ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze, nodded, and judged the situation.

    Xin Lan also nodded. She immediately said, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, the sky of the Fallen God Stream is covered with poison fog. Therefore, we cannot fly in. We can only enter from the Fallen God Stream below. It is the only path into the Fallen God Stream. However, there are experts from the Ice River Valley guarding at that spot. They are continuously observing the activity within the Fallen God Stream.¡±

    Xiao Yan inclined his chin. He asked, ¡°What kind of strength do the experts dispatched by the Ice River Valley possess?¡±

    ¡°Based on the information that I have obtained, the ones leading the search this time around are two Elders from the Ice River Valley, Bing Yuan and Bing Fu. They were the ones who had exchanged blows with Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie. However, I think that there should be other experts besides the two of them. I guess that there are at least four elite Dou Zongs...¡± Xin Lan mused for a moment before saying.

    ¡°Four Dou Zongs huh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded. It seemed that the Ice River Valley did not deploy an ultimate Dou Zun ss expert. However, it made sense if he thought about it. With the current strength of the Little Fairy Doctor, these Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders were sufficient to capture her.

    ¡°Can you find the location of the Little Fairy Doctor after we enter the Fallen God Stream?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xin Lan nodded.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he heard this. He said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s enter the Fallen God Stream and find the Little Fairy Doctor first.¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and grabbed Xin Lan¡¯s waist after saying these words. His body moved and rushed down from the mountain top. Within a couple of shes, hended outside of the Fallen God Stream...

    The entrance to the Fallen God Stream was between two towering ck-colored rocks that seemed to reach to the sky. There was a path that was a couple of hundred feet wide at that spot. However, there was currently quite a number of white clothed figure currently present around this entrance. Clearly, they should be people belonging to the Ice River Valley.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yannded on the ground and released Xin Lan. After which, he walked to the entrance. Xin Lan hurriedly followed behind him.

    There were nearly a hundred Ice River Valley disciples guarding the two enormous rocks of the entrance. Numerous sharp-eagle-like eyes repeatedly swept over the groups of people in the road below. Their leader was a white-clothed, old man seated with his legs crossed. A cold air continuously radiated out of his body, causing the nearby temperature to drop.

    This white-clothed, old man had his eyes shut from the beginning. However, when Xiao Yan¡¯s group entered, he seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes. There was surprise in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Yan below.

    Although quite a number of people had been attracted over to this ce because of the issue of the Woeful Poison Lady, there were not many truly strong people among them. After all the sky high reward of the Ice River Valley did was not tempting to such an expert. Moreover, from the looks of the Ice River Valley lineup, it was clear that they fully intended on obtaining the Woeful Poison Lady. Therefore, they did not intend to fight with this Ice River Valley. After all, it was not something good...

    It was due to this that caused that person to be a little surprised upon seeing Xiao Yan. He had seen quite a number of people during this period of time, but he had not seen many elite Dou Zongs.

    Although he felt surprised, he did not open his mouth to ask anything. He merely withdrew his eyes after a nce. A one star Dou Zong would not be able to stir many waves even if he harbored ill intent...

    ¡°It has been some time since Bing Yuan and the others entered the Fallen God Stream and engaged in the search. I wonder if they have found that Woeful Poison Lady...¡±

    Xiao Yan and Xin Lan walked into the Fallen God Stream without any obstruction in front of the eyes of the many people from the Ice River Valley. They only came to a stop after they reached an isted area.

    ¡°Where should we head to?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at his surroundings. The poison fog in this ce was not very dense, but it did affect his visibility. Moreover, the countless numbers of dark-ck mountain crevices would cause one to feel giddy. The difficulty of finding someone in such aplicated environment was quiterge.

    ¡°Follow me...¡±

    Xin Lan carefully looked around her. After which, she took out a jade bottle from her Storage Ring. She opened it and a small, dark-ck thing fled from it. This thing appeared somewhat simr to a mouse, but its back had a pair of thin wings. A buzzing sound appeared when they were pped.

    ¡°This is a poison seeking mouse. However, it has already been dead for a long time. After the Little Fairy Doctor special refinement, it is able to lead us to her...¡± Xin Lan released the small ck mouse. It made a circle in the air before it suddenly flew quickly toward the western area of the Fallen God Stream.

    ¡°Quick, follow it.¡±

    Xin Lan hurriedly said after seeing this. After which, Xiao Yan swiftly grabbed her waist. His body moved, transforming into a ck figure that easily followed behind the small, ck mouse.

    Poison objects filled the interior of the Fallen God Stream. However, Xiao Yan did not face the slightest obstruction. He came to a sudden understanding of this strange scene after some uncertainty. It was likely due to the Heavenly me within his body. This kind of extremely hot object restrained dark, cold poison substances...

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s speed and the fact that they were not obstructed in any way, the two of them gradually entered deep into the Fallen God Stream after a short half an hour. At this moment, the poison fog around them had be much denser. Fortunately, they had the Heavenly me isting them. Xiao Yan and Xin Lan did not suffer from the corrosive force as a result.

    Their full speed advancement continued awhile before the small, ck mouse in front of them suddenly came to a stop. Xiao Yan also sensed this abruptly from behind. He grabbed the mouse, hugged Xin Lan, and fled to the back of an enormous stone.

    A thousand-footrge mountain stream appeared in front of Xiao Yan and Xin Lan. A poison fog lingered over the mountain stream. However, there were over a dozen white-colored figures standing around this mountain stream at the moment. One of the white figures remained suspended in the air. All of them were facing the wall of the mountain stream where a cave stood...

    ¡°Woeful Poison Lady, obediently return to the Ice River Valley with the old me. You might still have a chance to live if you do so!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. His eyes followed the voice of the old man and looked to the cave. His eyes suddenly shrank. He could see a white-colored figure at standing elegantly at that spot. Her grayish-purple eyes were filled with cold killing intent...

    ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor...¡±

 Chapter 1069

    <strong><u>Chapter 1069: Extermination by the Ice River Valley</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightened heart gradually rxed as he looked at the white-colored figure in the cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s alright...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered softly to himself within his heart. His eyes swiftlynded on the old man in the air above the mountain stream. The old man¡¯s head was full of white hair. His clothes were white with some snow-flower-like lines over them. His entire being emitted a chillness from the inside out.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on that old man. His eyes narrowed, ¡°Six star Dou Zong...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before turning his gaze away. At this moment, there were dozens of white-clothed figures standing around the mountain stream. Clearly, they were the disciples from the Ice River Valley. His gaze took one look around before they finally paused on a huge protruding rock on the edge of the mountain stream. There were two white-clothed old men standing with their hands behind them at that spot. One of them possessed a strength simr to the person in the air, who had reached the six star Dou Zong level. The one behind might be inferior to these two, but his strength had reached that of a two star Dou Zong.

    ¡°There are three elite Dou Zongs. Moreover, there are dozens of elite Ice River Valley disciples... this Ice River Valley is really willing to take out this much strength.¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself while a chill shed across his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, those two are the Elders of the Ice River Valley, Bing Yuan and Bing Fu. They are both very strong. Be careful...¡± Xin Lan¡¯s eyes also swept around the ce once. After which, her expression became tense as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. This lineup might be quite great, but it did not threaten the current him. The Earth Demon Puppet was able to block a six star Dou Zong at this moment. Moreover, he was in possession of the Skyfire Three Mysterious me and Tian Huo zun-zhe in his ring...

    ¡°Woeful Poison Lady, you will not be able to escape. You have been struck with the Ice Zun Force. Unless you have an antidote from my Ice River Valley, the remnant Mysterious Ice Qi in your body will freeze all of your lifeforce within a month¡¯s time!¡± The old man in the air nced indifferently at the Little Fairy Doctor in the cave before speaking. ¡°Following me back to the Ice River Valley is your only chance of survival.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes, which were void of emotion, nced at the old man from the entrance of the cave. A ridicule surfaced on her pale face as a cool voice resounded over the mountain stream with a chill within it, ¡°Before my lifeforce is frozen, I will destroy this body of mine and will not leave anything for your Ice River Valley!¡±

    A cold glint immediately shed across the eyes of the old man in the air when he heard these words. He slowly said, ¡°You are the one who has cut off your only chance of survival...¡± He did not dy any longer after saying these words. A chilling aura gradually surged from his body.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t like to take a path that allows you to live, the old me shall personally capture you and bring you back to the Ice River Valley...¡±

    The space in front of the old man became distorted after his final words sounded. Immediately a chilling aura lingered and densely packed ice pricks surfaced in the air...

    Chi chi chi!

    The old man waved his sleeves gently. Countless numbers of ice pricks in front of him shook as they rushed out from all directions with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. The densely packed surroundings enveloped a radius of a hundred feet around the mountain stream!

    The Little Fairy Doctor frowned as she looked at the ice pricks that cut through the air and rushed over. Currently, she was seriously injured and was definitely no match for Bing Yuan. Moreover, there were two other elite Dou Zongs around the mountain stream. If she were to attack, it was likely that she would really not have the opportunity to flee this time around.

    ¡°Even if I die, I must definitely notnd in their hands!¡±

    A dense, grayish-purple Dou Qi surged out of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. After which, it covered the entrance of the cave. The ice pricks were swiftly eroded when they shot over. However, the energy barrier that was formed from the grayish-purple Dou Qi swiftly paled under the continuous attack of the ice pricks.

    Crack! Crack!

    The remaining ice pricks shot against the mountain walls surrounding the cave. Layer afteryer of thick ice began to spread out with a cracking sound. Under this chilly air even the surrounding poison fog had be much thinner.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly as she sensed the swiftly surging chilly air around. This chilly air was extremely strange. If it managed to enter one¡¯s body, it would be extremely troublesome to deal with. Back then, she had identally allowed this chilly air to enter her body, causing her Dou Qi to slow signs of sluggishness. It was due to this that the so-called Ice Zun Force from Bing Yuan and Bing Fu managed to seriously injure and force her back...

    ¡°I cannot stay in this ce too long...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor became decisive when this thought shed through her heart. Her body transformed into a lightning sh and shot out of the cave. She headed to the deep regions of the mountain stream.

    ¡°Ice Sealing Formation!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor had just charged out of the cave when dozens of cold cries sounded simultaneously. Immediately, cold air surged into the sky. One could see that the space within the mountain stream suddenly stilled. After which, it formed a thick, hard ice with a cracking sound. In the blink of an eye, it formed a hundreds-footrge ice cab in this mountain stream. The Little Fairy Doctor and Bing Yuan were sealed within it. The people inside could no longer see the outside, but those outside were able to see every action of those inside.

    ¡°You still wish to flee?¡±

    A cold smile involuntarily surfaced on Bing Yuan¡¯s face when he saw her. His body moved and appeared behind the Little Fairy Doctor in the blink of an eye. Cold air lingered over his fist before he viciously threw it out!

    The Little Fairy Doctor instantly turned around when she sensed the shocking cold air that had appeared behind her. Grayish-purple Dou Qi swiftly rose on her hand before she swung it out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist and palm made contact, bringing about a shock wave that formed a ring and swept around them.

    Bing Yuan hurriedly took two steps back under the recoil of this air wave. The Little Fairy Doctor, on the other hand, was sent flying backwards. Currently, she was suffering from serious injuries and her fighting strength was greatly reduced. It was impossible for her to be a match for a six star Dou Zong.

    The Little Fairy Doctor stabilized her body. Her originally pale expression involuntarily became paler. A bitterness appeared on her face as her gaze swept over the airtight ice wall around her. It seemed that she really had nowhere to flee to today...

    ¡°Follow the old me back to Ice River Valley and you will still be able to live. If you continue being stubborn, do not me the old me for being vicious!¡±

    Bing Yuan¡¯s feet stepped on the empty air and slowly walked toward the Little Fairy Doctor. His tone still remained indifferent.

    A coldness gradually rose in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes as she looked at Bing Yuan slowly walking over. Her hands swiftly formed a strange seal. At this point, she could only undo the seal of the Woeful Poison Body. Although this would greatly bring forward the time when the Poison Body would erupt, it was at least better thannding in the hands of this old fellow now...

    Bing Yuan was also aware that the Little Fairy Doctor was about to risk her life and go all out when he saw the seal formed by her hands. His expression also sank a little. After which, his body shot forth in a lightning-like fashion. A shocking cold air was rotating quickly around his palm.

    Bing Yuan¡¯s speed was extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, he had caught up with Little Fairy Doctor, who was swiftly pulling back. A dense chillness covered his indifferent face. His hand, which was covered by cold air, carried a bone-piercing force as it transformed into numerous afterimages that filled the space around the Little Fairy Doctor.

    A low, deep sonic boom was formed amid this fierce palm wind. The chilly air was extremely dense. Even the air had formed wave after wave of faint white fog that rose up.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lovely body was just like a small boat amid a wild storm. It swayed in all directions. Her dodging appeared quite dangerous. She would have been struck violently if she was even the least bit closer.

    Although the Little Fairy Doctor had barely managed to dodge that torrent-like attack of Bing Yuan, her intention of undoing the seal was also interrupted. The treacherous situation continued and she was in an extremely risky position.

    Bang!

    Another cold wind struck out, and the Little Fairy Doctor, who had nowhere to flee, could only once again raise her palm and collide head-on with Bing Yuan.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lovely body was sent flying backwards.

    Bing Yuan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. A chilly air was spat out of her mouth and froze the fresh crimson blood just as it was about to reach the ground...

    ¡°Your Woeful Poison Body has yet to truly reach its peak. Otherwise, just the old me would not be able to do anything against you. Unfortunately...¡± Bing Yuan looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who was wiping away the trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. He let out a faint smile, but the chillness in his eyes was not reduced as a result.

    Bing Yuan had already lost his patience to speak. His body shed and he once again rushed toward the Little Fairy Doctor. This time around, some killing intent had gradually surged in his eyes. As long as the Woeful Poison Body was still preserved, it did not matter whether the Little Fairy Doctor lived...

    The Little Fairy Doctor appeared to be aware that a killing intent had rose in Bing Yuan¡¯s heart when she saw the savage smile that had surfaced on his face. Immediately, she hurriedly maneuvered the little remaining Dou Qi within her body in preparation for thest struggle!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    When Little Fairy Doctor had just made up her mind, the enormous ice walls around her suddenly emitted a cracking sound. Immediately, numerous cracks spread out. The ice wall eventually burst apart with a ¡®boom¡¯ sound.

    The ice walls sting apart also surprised Bing Yuan. Before he could recover, the rushing sound of wind was suddenly transmitted from above the mountain stream. A figure violently shot toward him.

    This sudden attack did not cause Bing Yuan to panic. A few waves of ice-cold Dou Qi surged out of his hand. After which, it collided with the figure that had shot over. However, the noise that was created was wave after wave of sharp miserable cries. Bing Yuan focused his eyes and his expression turned dark and solemn. He discovered that the ones being thrown over like weapons were the disciples of the Ice River Valley!

    ¡°Brat, for daring to intervene in this big matter of our Ice River Valley, I will definitely chase you until the ends of earth!¡±

    A couple of furious roars were transmitted from the mountain stream during the time that Bing Yuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy. His eyes twitched as he suddenly raised his head, only to discover that a young man was standing with a smile on the edge of the mountain stream. There were still two Ice River Valley disciples in his hands. Clearly, he was the one who had shot these people forward.

    ¡°The people from the Ice River Valley are indeed shameless. So many of you are attacking an injured, weakdy. Not only did you throw aside your face, but you also threw away the flesh beneath it.¡±

    The young manughed. After which, his eyes slid in another direction. The white-clotheddy at that spot revealed a pale, pretty face that was filled with disbelief due to his sudden appearance...

    Xiao Yan looked at the face that was so heartbreakingly pale. A gentleness surfaced in his eyes as his soft, warm voice slowly drifted down.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve arrivedte...¡±

 Chapter 1070

    <strong><u>Chapter 1070: Turning the Situation Around</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was startled as she looked at the young man standing beside the mountain stream. A beautiful smile slowly surfaced on her pale, pretty face. It was the joyous, beautiful smile of someone finding great hope while one was in despair.

    Bing Yuan¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan in a dark and dense manner. His ice-cold voice appeared as though it had risen from hell, ¡°Brat, you dare to meddle in the affairs of my Ice River Valley?

    After scanning the area with his eyes earlier, Bing Yuan had discovered that the dozens of elite Ice River Valley disciples around the mountain stream had been reduced by half. A dense bloody scent spread over the ce. Clearly, these missing disciples had already perished to the hands of this person. This result caused an iparable fury and killing intent to surge in his heart. His eyes were just like that of a ferocious fierce wolf as they stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled as he sensed the savage expression in Bing Yuan¡¯s eyes. He casually said, ¡°The people from the Ice River Valley are all really bad apples...¡±

    ¡°A one star Dou Zong dares to act this insolent in front of me? The young people these days are really bing more and more arrogant...¡± Bing Yuanughed out loud from extreme anger when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His voice was filled with a dense killing intent, ¡°The old me doesn¡¯t care about your background. However, I must inform you that this Fallen God Stream will be your burial ground!¡±

    ¡°Bing Fu, I¡¯ll leave him to you. Do not hold back. Capture him first and break his limbs.¡±

    Bing Yuan¡¯s eyes turned to the other side of the mountain valley. There was a white-clothed old man located at that spot. His expression was also staring at Xiao Yan in a dark, solemn manner. Xiao Yan had acted too quickly earlier and had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Within a short half a minute, nearly twenty Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples had fallen to his hands. All of this had progressed in front of him as though he had been pped in the face, causing him to feel a fiery hot pain.

    ¡°Rx, I will let him understand what it means to suffer a fate worse than death. At the same time, I will let him know that rushing forward into something unrted to him will not lead to anything good.¡± That white-clothed, old man called Bing Fu nodded. His old face revealed a cold, savage smile.

    The Little Fairy Doctor swiftly recovered when Bing Yuan was conversing with Bing Fu. Her pretty eyes swept around her and the joy that had just surfaced immediately scattered. Even though Xiao Yan had hurried over, it would also be difficult for him to rescue her in this kind of situation. Instead, he would end up being implicated. After all, the Ice River Valley had a total of three Dou Zongs in this ce. With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, attempting to sessfully flee with her was...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave. I have my own means of escaping. I will think of ways to find you after I escape!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor suddenly cried out to Xiao Yan after her pretty eyes swiftly shed.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He smiled as his gaze slid to the Little Fairy Doctor and said, ¡°Do you think I will believe you? You can rest assured. Since I dared toe to this ce, I naturally have the confidence to rescue you...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor felt her tense heart rx a little for some unknown reason after seeing the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She understood Xiao Yan quite well. He had seldom done anything that he was not confident in. It was perhaps as he had said. His heart should have his own ns.

    ¡°The old me really wishes to know just where your confidencees from.¡±

    Bing Fu stepped through the empty air and slowly headed toward Xiao Yan. The aura that surged out of his body with each step he took turned colder. A mocking smile also surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Bing Yuan, attack. You should settle the important matter first. We will avoid being punished if any unexpected situation urs.¡±

    Bing Yuan slowly nodded. His cold eyes were withdrawn from Xiao Yan. After which, he turned to the Little Fairy Doctor and coldlyughed, ¡°Rest assured that after capturing you, the old me will let you see just what kind of ending such arrogance will meet...¡± Bing Yuan was unwilling to dy any longer after saying these words. Both of his hands curled and a shockingly cold aura swiftly brewed in his hands. Within the blink of an eye, it agglomerated into a fast spinning ice wheel. The edge of the ice wheel was as sharp as de, and it immediately emitted a tooting sound.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The sharp ice wheel rotated at high speed in Bing Yuan¡¯s hands. A denseness was slowly lifted on the corner of his mouth. He flicked his finger and one could hear a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. The fast spinning ice wheel prated through the air as it appeared in front of the Little Fairy Doctor in a sh. After which, it carried a stern killing intent as it rushed toward her long neck.

    The icy cold wind, that had arrived suddenly, caused the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression to change. Her body moved and quickly hurried back. The speed of the ice wheel was unexpectedly quick as it was swiftly magnified in front of her eyes.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ice wheel cut through the sky. The moment it was about to catch up to the Little Fairy Doctor, a silver glow strangely appeared in front of her. The silver glow flickered and a silver-colored arm and fist swung out. It sent the ice wheel flying.

    This sudden unexpected change caused Bing Yuan¡¯s expression to alter. His face revealed a shocked expression as he looked at the silver figure in front of the Little Fairy Doctor, especially when he saw its empty eyes. He narrowed his eyes and eximed, ¡°A puppet?¡±

    The silver-colored human figure that had suddenly appeared had naturally attracted the attention of the others. Bing Fu¡¯s expression also sank. Although he was unable to detect the puppet¡¯s aura, he could still sense a danger emanating from it..

    ¡°You are already so old. It seems that all these years have grown on your skin (thick skin). You actually used such a vicious blow against a wounded, weakdy.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed from the edge of the mountain stream. However, hisughter contained an ice-cold killing intent. His finger slowly pointed at Bing Yuan. ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet, who was in front of the Little Fairy Doctor, immediately rushed out like a cannonball when Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. It appeared in front of Bing Yuan in a sh. Its fist ruthlessly smashed toward his chest without any fanciful moves.

    This swift and fierce attack by the Earth Demon Puppet caused Bing Yuan¡¯s expression to change. He threw a palm out as a reflex action, stirring a cold air that rose from all directions as he did so.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist and palm made contact, but the Earth Demon Puppet did not move even a little. On the other hand, Bing Yuan¡¯s throat let out a groan as he took a couple of quick steps back through the empty air. A shock finally surged into his eyes. With his strength, he was unable to obtain the upper hand in a head-on sh with this mysterious puppet?

    ¡°Bing Fu, kill that brat. He is controlling the puppet!¡±

    Bing Yuan stabilized his body before he let out a roar. His face was furiously green when he did so.

    Bing Fu¡¯s expression slightly changed when he heard Bing Yuan¡¯s roar. It seemed that this puppet was indeed extremely troublesome. Immediately, he turned his eyes toward Xiao Yan. His eyes were filled with killing intent.

    Chi!

    When Bing Fu turned his cold eyes to Xiao Yan, a figure hurriedly rushed over from the mountain stream. After which, she appeared in front of Xiao Yan and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Leave him to me, you should deal with the others...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head when he saw this. He extended his hand and pulled the Little Fairy Doctor behind him. After which, he softly said, ¡°There are still injuries in your body. It is best that you take a rest first. These people alone will not be able to do much...¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant tone! Bing He, you will lead the others to capture the Woeful Poison Lady. Leave this person to me!¡±

    Bing Fu furiouslyughed out loud. He clenched his hand, and a cold air surged from it. A long spear that was formed from ice appeared in his hand. The body of the spear shook and formed numerous afterimages. After letting out a furiousugh, Bing Fu¡¯s body moved, transforming into a white figure that shot toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner. The long spear cut through the air, bringing with it an ear-piercing sound.

    Thest white-clothed, old man from the Ice River Valley nodded after hearing Bing He¡¯s cry. He quickly waved his hand and lead dozens of figures toward the Little Fairy Doctor behind Xiao Yan with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. This ce turned extremely cold in an instant!

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face involuntarily became tense when she saw Bing Fu attacking. The Dou Qi in her body swiftly surged.

    ¡°There is indeed no other puppet. However, there is a special spiritual body...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at the cold face of Bing Fu. His finger gently rubbed the white-colored ring on his finger. An illusionary spiritual body slowly appeared and turned into the shape of an elderly man.

    Bing Fu, who was charging forward, suddenly halted when the spiritual body appeared. His eyes looked at the spiritual body with shock.

    After Bing Fu halted, Bing He¡¯s group, which was following close behind, also stopped. They looked at each other as they did so. Even with their eyesight, they were unable to see through Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    ¡°Ugh, you little fellow. You are asking these old bones of mine toe out and be a fighter again...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe twisted his body after appearing. After which, he turned to Xiao Yan and helplessly shook his head.

    Surprise shed through the eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor behind Xiao Yan when she saw him summon such a powerful spiritual body. Her heartpletely rxed. Following this rxation, the injuries within her body that had been suppressed by her were also released. A giddiness appeared within her head as a mouthful of fresh blood was uncontrobly spat out.

    The Little Fairy Doctor, who had suddenly spat out blood, startled Xiao Yan. He hurriedly grabbed hold of her and looked at her pale face. She seemed as though she would copse from a single gust of wind. The killing intent in his dark-ck eyes surged.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He turned his head to Tian Huo zun-zhe. That voice of his contained a denseness, ¡°I will be troubling you, old mister Yao. Please finish off these people as soon as possible. The Little Fairy Doctor is seriously injured and cannotst for long...¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nced at the Little Fairy Doctor, who was supported by Xiao Yan. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that she had suffered serious injuries. His expression also became a lot more serious. After nodding slightly, he turned around and looked at Bing Fu¡¯s group. All of them were wearing a surprised expression. His foot slowly stepped forward, and a majestic spiritual storm immediately swept out with him at the center!

    The expression of the shocked Bing Fu changed drastically when the spiritual storm erupted. His voice had be a little sharp in his horror.

    ¡°Eight star Dou Zong?¡±

 Chapter 1071

    <strong><u>Chapter 1071: Extremely Weak</u></strong>

    The invisible spiritual storm rotated around Tian Huo zun-zhe. His body was floating through the air while wave after wave of strange ripples were continuously formed around his body. His indifferent eyes turned to the shocked Bing Fu, but he did not say anything. Instead, his body moved and mysteriously disappeared...

    Bing Fu¡¯s heart immediately turned cold the instant Tian Huo zun-zhe disappeared. His body hurriedly withdrew as he loudly cried out, ¡°This friend, the old me is Bing Fu from the Ice River Valley. The matter today is unrted to you. Please do not interfere in today¡¯s matter on ount of the Ice River Valley! The Ice River Valley will provide you a great reward as thanks after this matter is over!¡±

    There was a thread of panic that was difficult to hide in Bing Fu¡¯s cry. This elite eight star Dou Zong, who had just appeared,pletely turned the situation around. He could not understand why a little fellow would possess such a terrifying lineup with him.

    ¡°Ice River Valley? Is it very great? This alone cannot deter the old me.¡±

    The space in front of Bing Fue fluctuated after his voice sounded. Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s figure strangely appeared. He smiled faintly at the Bing Fue before he swung his palm in a gentle manner.

    This palm might appear weak, but Bing Fu felt a heartfelt chilliness. The Dou Qi within his bodypletely erupted at this moment. Layer afteryer of icy-cold armor was formed on the surface of his body from the cold air that lingered around it. The armor was snow-white in color. It might appear crystal clear and weak, but its defensive strength was impressive.

    Of course, this kind of strength was not worthy of being mentioned in the eyes of Tian Huo zun-zhe. Although he currently only possessed the strength of an eight star Dou Zong, his knowledge was that of his Dou Zun self back then. A six star Dou Zong was unworthy of any of his attention.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The palm gentlynded on the ice armor on Bing Fu¡¯s body without a care of the world. A majestic spiritual strength surged out in a flood-like manner!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    That firm ice armor¡¯s defenses did not hold up in the face of this vast and mighty strength. The palm fell and crack lines spread. After which, the ice armor emitted a cracking sound as it burst apart!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The ice armor was shattered and Bing Fu¡¯s expression instantly turned pale. A mouthful of fresh blood carried a chilly air as it was spat out. His body flew backward after that.

    Bing Fu¡¯s expression turned savage as he flew backwards. His eyes were red as they red at Tian Huo zun-zhe. Immediately, he roared, ¡°Bing He, lead the others and kill that brat!¡±

    Not far behind Bing Fu, Bing He gradually recovered from the shock brought by Tian Huo zun-zhe. He heard Bing Fu¡¯s cry and could only grit his teeth. After which, he waved his hand and spoke to the dozens of elite Ice River Valley disciples behind him, ¡°Follow me, we must capture the Woeful Poison Lady at all cost and kill that brat!¡±

    The dozens of Ice River Valley disciples nced at Tian Huo zun-zhe in the sky with fearful eyes after hearing this. After which, they turned toward the other battleground in the mountain stream. Bing Yuan was already showing signs of being defeated under the attack of the Earth Demon Puppet. He could not spare any effort to pay attention to the change in the situation of this ce.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t all of you attacking!¡±

    Bing He let out a stern cry when the Ice River Valley disciples hesitated. Upon hearing his cry, the disciples from the Ice River Valley shivered. After which, they hurriedly voiced their acknowledgement in a respectful manner.

    Bing He nodded his head with a gloomy expression when he saw this. His foot pressed against the empty air and his body shot toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. Many Ice River Valley disciples hurriedly activated all of the Dou Qi within their bodies, turning into many colorful glows that surrounded Xiao Yan.

    Bing Fu, who was in the air, saw Bing He¡¯s group taking action. After which, his eyes were turned to Tian Huo zun-zhe. A dark, ruthless expression shed across it. A cold aura once again surged within his body. He took the initiative to rush over and get entangled with Tian Huo zun-zhe. In this current situation, it was likely that only by capturing Xiao Yan would they be able to get the puppet and the mysterious spiritual body to surrender. Otherwise, they would only end up dead!

    Xiao Yan looked at the people from the Ice River Valley rushing over from the edge of the mountain stream. A cold smile surfaced on his face. He turned his head to the Little Fairy Doctor and softly ordered, ¡°Leave them to me. Do not intervene.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly. The leader of this group, Bing He, was a two star Dou Zong. Other than him, there were quite a few Dou Huangs. However, Xiao Yan should be able to deal with them all with his strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot slowly stepped forward. His hands quickly formed numerous strange seals as he did so. Immediately, an illusionary figure rushed from between his brows. It fluctuated and formed Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. This was the Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body that Xiao Yan had practiced. After the tempering at the Heaven Mountain Blood Pool, its current strength should be at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. Although he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he could deal with Bing He using this, it was not a difficult task to block the other Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the spiritual avatar beside him nodded. His body moved and a silver glow shed under his feet. He disappeared in a sh. The next time he appeared, he was already behind Bing He. After which, he blocked the many Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples.

    The spiritual avatar that had suddenly appeared caused Bing He to be startled. Immediately, his eyes turned slightly cold. His gaze stared at Xiao Yan as he spoke with a cold smile, ¡°Brat, you have quite a number of tactics. However, with this one star Dou Zong strength of yours, you are still no match for the old me!¡±

    A shocking ice-cold Dou Qi slowly surged out of Bing He¡¯s body after his voice sounded. Cold air lingered over his ten fingers. After which, they transformed into ten sharp ice pricks.

    ¡°If word of what happens today reaches the Ice River Valley, you will no longer be able to stay in this Pill Region!¡±

    Bing He let out a denseugh. His feet stepped through the empty air, and his body transformed into lightning as he shot toward Xiao Yan while carrying a shockingly chilly air.

    Xiao Yan merely shook his head slightly as he looked at Bing He, who was rushing over. This person was merely a two star Dou Zong. Xiao Yan had personally killed such a person before he had advanced to the Dou Zong ss, there was even less need to discuss this...

    Boom!

    Bing He¡¯s figure shed. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan, and he revealed a dark vicious expression in his eyes. His fist that was covered with ice pricks smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest in a vicious manner.

    The fist that contained a cold air suddenly arrived within Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. However, he merely revealed a cold smile. His hand spread out and a jade-green me slowly surged with a ¡®puff¡¯ sound.

    Chi!

    The fist that was filled with ice pricks urately struck Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. However, the ice pricks on it instantly melted when he did so! Even the shockingly cold aura that the fist contained seemed to have met its nemesis at this moment as it quickly scattered. Without the support of the cold air, this punch from Bing He immediately had its strength greatly reduced. It even failed to force Xiao Yan back a single step.

    ¡°A two star Dou Zong of the Ice River Valley is actually so weak...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was just like a vice-grip as he firmly grabbed Bing He¡¯s fist. He gently shook his head and his voice contained faint ridicule. Due to the Heavenly me, he waspletely immune to the cold force from the Ice River Valley...

    Disbelief surged into Bing He¡¯s eyes when he saw his attack was so easily blocked by Xiao Yan. His eyes suddenly shrank when he saw the jade-green me that lingered over Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Immediately, he screamed, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. The chillness in his smile was exceptionally dense. His palm curled and tightened into a fist. After which, he swung his arm forward!

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    His punch violently smashed into Bing He¡¯s body and a shocking hidden force entered him in a lightning-like manner while possessing a wild and violent heat!

    The icy-cold Dou Qi within Bing He¡¯s body waspletely without resistance under the hidden force of this Heavenly me. A chi chi sound was emitted as the Dou Qi miserably fled.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The chaotic flow of Dou Qi within his body caused Bing He to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Immediately, he clenched his teeth and did his best to maneuver all the Dou Qi within his body. After which, the Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated on his hand!

    An increasing amount of ice-cold Dou Qi gathered. One could see a thickyer of ice being formed on Bing He¡¯s hand. This ice was crystal clear, appearing just like an icicle. Moreover, there was a serpent-like line on the ice that wiggled like it was alive.

    ¡°Ice Serpent Arm!¡±

    Bing He¡¯s face was bright-red as a low roar surged from his throat!

    The cold air around Bing he instantly surged after his roar sounded. The strength within his arm also increased by multiple times as this urred!

    ¡°Little Bastard, receive a punch from me if you got the guts!¡±

    Bing He¡¯s eyes was filled with a crazy killing intent as his face turned red. A furious cry was emitted before he threw his punch forward!

    One could see the surrounding air swiftly agglomerate into many ice cubes after he threw his fist forward. This cold air caused the moisture within the air to turn into ice cubes.

    The shocking cold air rushed over. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. A jade-green me surged out of his body like a volcano. After which, it gathered onto his right fist in a lightning-like manner. Within a couple of breaths, it had agglomerated into a half-footrge jade-green fire wolf.

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate any longer after the fire wolf was formed. He threw his fist forward!

    The fire wolf roared out like rolling waves of water on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. The frightening temperature vaporized the cold air that hade over. After which, it violently collided with Bing He¡¯s arm the next instant!

    An air wave scattered all around in a ring-like manner after the two collided. The surroundingrge rocks emitted cracking sounds and formed numerous cracks with a cracking sound.

    This collision continued for merely an instant before that Bing He discovered that the ice on his hand swiftly melted with a shocked expression...

    A chillness shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he sensed the stalemate between both parties. The strength on his arm surged.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Another force once again surged out. Finally, it broke apart the ice on Bing He¡¯s hand. Ice fragments scattered in all directions...

    A paleness surged onto Bing He¡¯s face in the face of this heavy blow. His footsteps swiftly shifted back. Finally, they violently collided with arge rock. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. After which, he raised his head. His face was filled with shock. He really had difficulty imagining that a one star Dou Zong could unleash such a frightening fighting strength...

    While Bing He was struggling to stand up once again, a figure appeared in front of him in a ghost-like manner. His toes gently pressed on his forehead, causing Bing He¡¯s entire body to immediately stiffened.

    ¡°The people from the Ice River Valley are only at this level...¡±

 Chapter 1072

    <strong><u>Chapter 1072: Leave No One</u></strong>

    Bing He¡¯s expression turned white. His body did not dare to even move a little. He knew that if he dared to make even the slightest unusual movement, his head would be smashed into pieces with a ¡®bang,¡¯ appearing just like a watermelon that hadnded on the ground.

    Bing He¡¯s body maintained his pose of being about to climb to his feet. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. A momentter, he quietly turned around a little and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°If you kill me, this Pill Region will have nowhere that you can hide!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked down at the pale-white face of Bing He from above. However, he merelyughed and said, ¡°Since I have intervened, I am naturally not afraid of whatever Ice River Valley of yours.¡±

    ¡°Humph, what an arrogant tone. Don¡¯t think that you possess the qualification to fight with the Ice River Valley by possessing an eight star Dou Zong spiritual body and puppet. My strength is merely ranked among the weakest among the Elders of the Ice River Valley. Moreover, even Bing He and Bing Yuan are ranked at the middle. If the true experts from my Ice River Valleye out, the capital that you are proud of will immediately be not even worth mentioning!¡± Even though Bing had sensed the the situation was a little wrong after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, he still involuntarily let out a coldugh.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. This Ice River Valley was also one of the three valleys. It was likely that its strength was not weaker than the Burning me Valley. Just the third Elder of the Burning me Valley alone had the strength of an eight star Dou Zong. That second Elder had already reached the peak of the Dou Zong ss. Of course, the most frightening person was naturally the Burning me Valley¡¯s Tang Zhen. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight, he could only describe Tang Zhen with the words ¡®unfathomable.¡¯ Although it was extremely difficult for Xiao Yan to urately determine how strong or weak a Dou Zun ss expert was, his instincts told him that Tang Zhen¡¯s strength was definitely even stronger than Lei zun-zhe from the Wind Lightning Pavilion!

    Since the Burning me Valley possessed such strength, the Ice River Valley, which was ranked alongside it, would definitely not be weaker. Hence, Xiao Yan did not doubt what Bing He had said. Before he hade to the Pill Region, he had already understood that he would be enemies with the Ice River Valley after rescuing the Little Fairy Doctor. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s character, would he just abandon the Little Fairy Doctor just because of the strength of this Ice River Valley? Back then, when he was merely a small Dou Zhe, who had just stepped onto the path of Dou Qi training, he had already dared to oppose the great being of the Jia Ma Empire. Even less needed to be said now...

    Bing He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s silence and thought that he had a change of mind. His tone had also be a little calmer as he said, ¡°If you take the initiative to hand the body of that Woeful Poison Lady to the Ice River Valley, my Ice River Valley will definitely not let you lose out. With your talent, you will definitely be ced in an important position by the Valley Chief. It should be known that our Valley Chief loves getting to know experts from all over the ce...¡±

    Bing He¡¯s words had just sounded when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly turn gloomy. Immediately, a chill rose within his heart. His hand mmed against the ground as he hurriedly withdrew with the help of the pushing force.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, his body had just moved when a cold smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His leg kicked out in a lightning-like manner. It ruthlessly struck Bing He¡¯s body. The powerful force caused his body to fly like a kite with a broken string. After which, he heavily smashed into an enormous rock. The sound of bones cracking could faintly be heard.

    Droplets of cold perspiration continuously surged onto Bing He¡¯s forehead as he slowly rolled down from therge rock. He raised his head and his eyes looked at Xiao Yan viciously. He furiously roared, ¡°Little bastard, you will sooner orter regret these actions of yours today!¡±

    Boom!

    Bing He¡¯s roar had just sounded when a white figure suddenly shot over from the sky. It immediately smashed into the enormous rock beside him. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. After which, this figure slowly rolled down like a corpse, appearing just like a pile of mud.

    Bing He hurriedly turned his head and shock immediately surged into his eyes. He could see that the figure was actually Bing Fu. However, his entire body was covered with fresh blood. His breath was extremely weary and he appeared close to death.

    ¡°Ugh, it is really troublesome without a body. It is this annoying just to deal with a Dou Zong...¡±

    An elderly figure slowly appeared beside Xiao Yan. This person was naturally Tian Huo zun-zhe. He nced at the mud-like Bing Fu andughed, ¡°I really had an enjoyable time beating him up. However, you can rest assured that the old me made sure that he still had a breath left.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He softly said, ¡°Old mister Yao, you can rest assured that the matter of the medicinal ingredients are more or less settled. It is likely that you will be able to soon possess a body once again.¡±

    A joy that was difficult to hide surfaced on Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face when he heard this. The matter of his body was something that he had always been concerned about. After hearing these words of Xiao Yan, it seemed that the day would not be far away...

    ¡°Little fellow, you are really reliable. Ha ha, the eyesight of the old me is as good as ever...¡±

    A glint immediately flickered in the eyes of Bing He when he heard Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words, ¡°This elder, our Ice River Valley specializes in refining bodies. Moreover, the bodies that we create will possess some special ability. As long as you help my Ice River Valley perform one task, you will be able to obtain it for free.¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was withdrawn. Dense, cold killing intent gradually surged within his eyes.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe was also startled because of Bing He¡¯s words. He nced at Xiao Yan. A strange smile appeared on his face a momentter. He slowly walked to Bing He, lowered his body, and mmed his hand gently on his back. He smiled and said, ¡°Do what? We can discuss it.¡±

    ¡°Help the Ice River Valley capture the Woeful Poison Lady. My Ice River Valley can help you refine a body that you will be extremely satisfied with.¡± A wild joy surged over the deep regions of Bing He¡¯s eyes when he heard this.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe slowly nodded. After which, his hand gently shifted to Bing He¡¯s neck. He also sensed this abruptly and all the pores on his body immediately opened up. He threw a palm toward Tian Huo zun-zhe in front of him.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The wind from the palm had yet to reach Tian Huo zun-zhe when his expression turned slightly cold. His hand suddenly used some strength and Bing He¡¯s neck was broken amid a cracking sound.

    ¡°Little fellow, you should not give such a person the chance to speak in the future. Otherwise, an unexpected change might ur sooner orter...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe randomly tossed aside the ice-cold Bing He before turning his head to Xiao Yan and speaking in a faint manner.

    Xiao Yan quietly rxed his tightly clenched fist. He nodded to Tian Huo zun-zhe, cupped his hands together, and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder old mister Yao. The battle on the other side should also be ending...¡±

    A silver glow immediately rushed out of the mountain stream after his voice sounded. After which, it appeared in front of Xiao Yan. At this moment, the hands of the Earth Demon Puppet held a bloody-faced Bing Yuan. When he saw Bing Fu, who was like a pile of mud and Bing He with his neck broken, a viciousness immediately shot out of his eyes. He stared intently at Xiao Yan as he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Little bastard, all of you will not be able to escape!¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He received the seriously injured Bing Fu from the hands of the Earth Demon Puppet. After which, his eyes turned to those disciples from the Ice River Valley. Hemanded, ¡°Kill them, leave no one alive.¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet immediately shed out when these words sounded. It charged into the group of Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples like a ferocious tiger. Immediately, numerous miserable screams sounded from the edge of this mountain stream.

    Under the fierce might of this Earth Demon Puppet, only four of these Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples managed to flee. However, their speed was far inferior to the Earth Demon Puppet. They were all caught after a brief chase. After which, they toppled over like wheat in the hands of the Earth Demon puppet.

    The Earth Demon Puppet, which was covered with the scent of blood, finally returned after having killed all the disciples from the Ice River Valley within the shortest amount of time. The spiritual avatar of Xiao Yan also returned along with it.

    Xiao Yan returned the spiritual avatar to between his eyebrows. After which, he turned his eyes toward the quivering Bing Fu and smiles as he said, ¡°I wish to know something...¡±

    Bing Fu¡¯s eyes stared viciously at Xiao Yan. He did not expect Xiao Yan to be so ruthless. He had killed all of them off!

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t think that the Ice River Valley will not be aware of what has happened here by killing everyone. Just wait, a short whileter, you will be the wanted target of the Ice River Valley. At that time, there will not be a single ce you can hide in the Pill Region!¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He curled his fingers as a wisp of a jade-green me slowly rose. After which, it was gently pressed on Bing Fu¡¯s shoulder. A wave of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds was immediately emitted from where Xiao Yan¡¯s fingersnded. Bing Fu¡¯s face had also be distorted from the intense pain.

    ¡°I wish to know what that Ice Zun Force is you mentioned earlier.¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his finger after watching Bing Fu¡¯s distorted face and demanded an answer.

    Bing Fu¡¯s eyes were vicious. Hepletely ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was indifferent. His finger pressed onto Bing Fu once again without saying anything!

    Chi!

    White smoke rose and Bing Fu¡¯s entire body shook. His face had be unusually savage because of the intense pain.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his finger and indifferently demanded, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Bing Fu¡¯s breathing had be ragged. A momentter, he finally clenched his teeth and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Ice Zun Force is a unique Dou Qi of my Ice River Valley. One must reach the Dou Zong ss in order to create it. If this Ice Zun Force enters one¡¯s body, it will quietly conceal itself and gradually freeze the blood and veins in one¡¯s body...¡±

    ¡°How can it be undone?¡±

    ¡°There is no method to undo it unless you get the Valley Chief of my Ice River Valley to personally do it. However, I don¡¯t think that you are capable of that.¡± Bing Fu let out a denseugh.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned icy-cold. He ignored him and nodded slightly to Tian Huo zun-zhe. After which, he turned around and walked away. He had just taken a few steps when he heard a bone-cracking sound being emitted from behind.

    ¡°These are their souls. Keep them...¡±

    Xiao Yan grabbed the three jade bottles that shot over from behind him. He nced at them and stored them in his Storage Ring. After which, he swiftly walked to the Little Fairy Doctor. He involuntarily felt his heart ache when he saw her pale-white face. He softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. I will think of a way to deal with the so-called Ice Zun Force.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently nodded. Her pretty eyes looked at the young man in front of her. Within less than a year, he seemed about to catch up with her...

    Xiao Yan extended his arm, grabbed the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s tiny waist. After which, he got the Earth Demon Puppet to bring Xin Lan, who was hiding in one corner. His body moved and he swiftly rushed toward the deeper regions of the Fallen God Stream...

    The surroundings of this mountain stream immediately became quiet after Xiao Yan¡¯s group left. Only the corpses and fresh blood all over the ce gave an indication of the intense battle that had erupted at this spot earlier...

 Chapter 1073

    <strong><u>Chapter 1073: Recuperate</u></strong>

    Sticky fresh blood was scattered on the stone fragments beside the mountain stream. A dense bloody scent was emitted. Numerous ice-cold corpses had copsed in a mess beside the stone fragments.

    Everything in this ce was quiet. Only a bloody scent that refused to disappear lingered, indicating that an intense battle had urred here earlier.

    The silence in this ce continued for a long time. Only then was it broken by the many sounds of rushing wind that suddenly appeared in the sky. Their expressions changed suddenly when they discovered the corpses on the ground.

    An elderly figure slowlynded on an enormous rock. From the looks of his appearance, he was that elder from the Ice River Valley who had been guarding the entrance to the Fallen God Stream.

    The Ice River Valley elder stopped and looked on with shock at the ground full of bodies. With a twist of his body, he appeared behind arge stone and stared unbelieving at three corpses before him. A couple secondster, he took in a deep breath.

    ¡°Elder Bing Xian...¡±

    An Ice River Valley¡¯s disciple with a simrly pale-white facended beside the old man. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and softly said, ¡°All the corpses of the elites from the Ice River Valley, who had headed to the Fallen God Stream to search for the Woeful Poison Body, are here. They include... Bing Fu and the other two Elders.¡±

    The Elder, who was called Bing Xian, involuntarily shut his eyes. His eyes were already murky when he opened them once again. ¡°Carry all the corpses back. I want to return to the Ice River Valley immediately!¡± Bing Xian turned around and left after speaking. His expression appeared unusually gloomy.

    The disciple from the Ice River Valley nodded. He looked at the corpses of the three old men and a chill involuntarily rose within his heart. These are three expert Dou Zongs. Who possessed such a frightening strength to kill all of them?

    Although Bing Xian did not know who the murderer was, he knew that this Pill Region might well cease to be calm in the future. With the strength of the Ice River Valley, it would definitely not sit back and do nothing in the face of three of its Elders being killed!

    While these Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples were dealing with the messy situation, Xiao Yan was gently cing the Little Fairy Doctor down in a secret mountain cave in the deepest parts of this Fallen God Stream, far from the mountain stream. He took out a Moonlight Stone and shot it into the wall of the cave. A gentle light immediately scattered down, expelling the darkness within the cave.

    Xin Lan stood beside the Little Fairy Doctor. She hurriedly took out some warm fur from her Storage Ring when she saw her pale face. After which, she ced it on the ground and softly said, ¡°Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie, rest first.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled and nodded to Xin Lan. She sat down on the warm fur before lifting her eyes to look at Xiao Yan by the side. She appeared to have recalled something as she suddenly said, ¡°It has been less than a year, but you have broken through to the Dou Zong ss... in that case, have you resolved the Demon Poison Spot in your body?¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily and helplessly smiled when he heard this. He said, ¡°Now is not the time to bother about that Demon Poison Spot. You should take care of your body fist.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor held her cheeks with her hands. She blinked her curly eyshes. Her voice appeared extremely soft due to her weak tone, ¡°I¡¯m still alright. It will be fine if I rest for a period of time...¡±

    Xiao Yan understood the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s character extremely well. He ignored her words, squatted down, and grabbed the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s snow-white hand. A thread of Spiritual Strength was carefully transmitted into the her body. It was only slowly withdrawn after a careful examination.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little ugly when he withdrew his Spiritual Strength. At this moment, the situation in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body was extremely terrible. Quite a number of ces within her were seriously injured. Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink was that so-called Ice Zun Force. He was unable to detect where it was. However, he could vaguely sense that the Ice Zun Force hidden in Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body was emitting an ice cold temperature, gradually freezing the blood and veins in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body...

    ¡°Xin Lan, do you know about the Ice River Valley Ice Zun Force?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at Xin Lan, and asked.

    Xin Lan mused for a moment after hearing his question. After which, she replied, ¡°Based on what I know, this Ice Zun Force is a unique Dou Qi that the Ice River Valley possesses. Moreover, only an expert Dou Zong will be able to practice and form a tiny amount of it. However, if this Ice Zun Force is inserted into the opponent¡¯s body when exchanging blow, it would cause the situation to be extremely troublesome for the opponent. Therefore, quite a number of experts specifically defend against the Ice Zun Force when fighting against the people from the Ice River Valley... even I am uncertain about the method to remove it...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He looked at the pale-white face of the Little Fairy Doctor and involuntarily felt a heartache. His hand gently fondled her long, snow-white hair. He must get rid of this Ice Zun Force as soon as possible. Otherwise, the Little Fairy Doctor would never be able to recover from her injuries.

    ¡°This Ice Zun Force is indeed strange and unique. However, it is not something that only the Ice River Valley¡¯s Valley Chief could remove as Bing Fu had mentioned.¡±

    Xiao Yan once again inserted his Spiritual Strength into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. He sensed the uniqueness of the Ice Zun Force, and he slowly opened his eyes. He knit his eyebrows and fell deep into thought. This continued for half an hour before he rxed his tight frown. He waved his hand and a wooden box appeared in the mountain cave. With a flick of his finger, some water that he had prepared in his Storage Ring flowed out and filled the wooden tub.

    After doing all this, Xiao Yan clenched his hand and a cluster of jade-green mes surged out. His finger was gently flicked and many medicinal ingredients rushed out of his Storage Ring. After which, they were inserted into the me and swiftly vaporized, transforming into a somewhat bright-red powders and liquids.

    After having thrown all these powders and liquids into the tub, the clear water within immediately transformed into a bright-red color. Moreover, there were still water bubbles rising on the surface, causing it to appear as though it was boiling...

    The clear water within the wooden tub was immediately filled with a hot fire affinity energy following the many powders and liquids that were poured in. This fire affinity energy was extremely dense. However, it was strangely gentle.

    ¡°Xin Lan, remove the Little Fairy Doctor clothes and help her into the tub...¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly turned around after throwing in the final medicinal ingredient before speaking in a faint voice.

    Xin Lan and the Little Fairy Doctor were startled when they heard this. An alluring bright redness immediately surged onto the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pale-white face

    Xin Lan¡¯s eyes exchanged looks with the Little Fairy Doctor. Only after that did she move gently and walk to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s side. After which, Xin Lu gently removed her clothes even though the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s bright-red peach-blossom face was clearly visible.

    After the removal of her clothes, one could see her perfect-white jade-like smooth body revealed in this ice-cold air.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh of relief after hearing the slight sound of someone entering the water. He turned around and saw the Little Fairy Doctor curling herself up in the wooden tub. The pretty face, that was revealed over the surface of the water, was an alluring bashful-red.

    ¡°Absorb the energy inside and circte it around your body! It might be a little pain, but it will be fine if you endure it a little.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly instructed. After which, he flicked his ten fingers gently and ten wisps of jade-green mes suddenly shot out. After which, they emitted ¡®chi¡¯ sounds as they entered the wooden tub like jade-green water snakes.

    ¡°Burble burble!¡¯

    The surface of the water appeared to be boiling as it repeatedly emitted hundreds of bubbles following the entry of the zed Lotus Heart me into the wooden tub. The Little Fairy Doctor, who was soaking within it, emitted a groan from her throat. The boiling hot feeling caused her to feel as though she was in a sea of mes.

    ¡°Although it will be a little painful, the Heavenly me will allow the medicinal strength to enter your body in an even more perfect manner. At the same time, it will also suppress the Ice Zun Force from spreading...¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly exined when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor tightly frowning.

    The Little Fairy Doctor tightly bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. She nodded and formed a training seal with her hands under the water. After which, she endured the boiling hot feeling and swiftly absorbed the dense fire affinity medicinal strength that was within the wooden basin.

    The water within the wooden basin gradually formed a whirlpool under the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s absorption. Numerous wisps of red-colored energy repeatedly surged into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Following the bright-red energy entering the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body, her pale-white face gradually turned red. Strangely, an extremely icy-cold vapor was being emitted from one side while a faint-red-colored, hot vapor was being emitted on the other side. At a nce, the entire situation was exceptionally strange.

    ¡°It is really effective!¡±

    Xin Lan by the side joyfully eximed after seeing this scene.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. It was fortunate that there was not much Ice Zun Force within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Otherwise, even if he had a method that could work, it was likely impossible topletely remove the Ice Zun Force without at least ten days or half a month.

    ¡°Xin Lan, you have a better understanding of the Pill Region. Therefore, I wish to ask you for help.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at Xin Lan, and spoke in a deep voice after seeing that the Ice Zun Force in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body was gradually being removed.

    ¡°Yes, big brother Xiao Yan, please tell me what to do.¡±

    ¡°Leave this Fallen God Stream and help me gather all of these medicinal ingredients...¡± Xiao Yan took out a piece of white paper from his Storage Ring. The names of some medicinal ingredients were written on it. All of them were the medicinal ingredients he needed to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a body. He had already killed many people from the Ice River Valley. It was likely that he had formed a death feud with them. Therefore, Xiao Yan needed to be prepared!

    Xin Lan nced at the white paper after receiving it. She involuntarily became speechless. The names of the medicinal ingredients that were written on it were some she had never even heard of. However, she still nodded and said, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, please be reassured that if I fail to gather all of them, I will return to the n and take them for you!¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He flicked his finger and the Earth Demon Puppet shed and appeared, ¡°It will protect you during this trip. However, it is best that you ce some clothing over it before leaving the Fallen God Stream in order to avoid attention.¡±

    Xin Lan solemnly nodded. She could guess the importance of this matter to Xiao Yan and did not stay for long. After carefully storing the white paper into her Storage Ring, she swiftly walked out of the cave. The Earth Demon Puppet followed close behind her.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze after watching Xin Lan disappear from the cave¡¯s exit. He threw his eyes back to the Little Fairy Doctor in the wooden tub. A cold glint shed across his eyes. Ice River Valley... this matter will not be resolved easily!

 Chapter 1074

    <strong><u>Chapter 1074: Traces of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast</u></strong>

    The expulsion of the Ice Zun Force from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body took nearly four days of Xiao Yan¡¯s time. Xiao Yan had mixed around a hundred types of medicinal ingredients¡¯ medicinal strength into the water during these four days. After which, he allowed the Little Fairy Doctor to absorb all of them into her body. Only then was the Ice Zun Force, hidden in her body, gradually forced out.

    Due to this, Xiao Yan felt that the Ice Zun Force of the Ice River Valley was troublesome to deal with. However, this special Dou Qi that could only be practiced after one had reached the strength of a Dou Zong did indeed have extraordinary aspects.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on a stone within the warmly lit mountain cave. A wooden tub with rising heat was in front of him. The wooden tub was filled with a bright-red medicinal liquid. The Little Fairy Doctor was seated within it. She bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth and droplets of perspiration formed while carrying some cold air. After which, they rolled down her face and fell into the wooden tub. The perspiration was subsequently scattered by the heat within the medicinal liquid.

    At this moment, most of the medicinal liquid within the wooden tub had been absorbed. Hence, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth shoulders had been revealed. The medicinal liquid dripped onto one and quietly rolled down. She appeared like a top quality suet-jade, causing one to feel an unwillingness to part with her.

    A faint fog rose from the wooden tub. A couple of threads of snow-white hair fell onto Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s forehead. They set off her pretty face, that was dripping some sweet perspiration, causing her to appear exceptionally enchanting. Her grayish-purple eyes gently blinked, releasing an unusually shocking allure.

    Bright-red medicinal strength surged into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body from the wooden tub. This continued for a long time before her lovely body suddenly shook. Her small mouth widened and a small ice cube, formed from cold air, shot out of her mouth and struck an enormous rock in the cave. Immediately, that piece of rock was covered by a thickyer of ice amid a cracking sound. The paleness on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face diminished after this tiny ice cube left her body. A sleek-red color slowly appeared.

    Xiao Yan, who was training with his eyes shut, quickly opened them to thismotion. He saw the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression as he involuntarily rejoiced. He asked, ¡°Has the Ice Zun Force been removed from your body?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled sweetly and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This thing is troublesome to deal with. I have tried nearly a hundred types of medicinal ingredients in order to concoct a suitable medicinal strength...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw her nod. He immediately sighed in relief and smiled as he said, ¡°Since the Ice Zun Force had been removed, you should not be in a serious condition. The injuries in your body are a small matter now. I have the confidence to help you swiftly recover.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded once again. She did not doubt Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement abilities at all.

    ¡°You... can you turn around first?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes turned away. A bright redness suddenly flew onto her pretty face as she softly asked.

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard this. Immediately, he gave her an embarrassed smile and hurriedly turned around. He twisted his head to one side as he did so.

    The Little Fairy Doctor quietly sighed in relief after seeing Xiao Yan turn around as he had been told. She bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth and moved her lovely body. Her hand moved as her body rose from the wooden tub and a clean, white-colored dress flew out of her Storage Ring. Within an instant, it wrapped around her perfect, clean body...

    ¡°I¡¯m done...¡±

    Xiao Yan only turned around after hearing her gentle voice escape her lips from behind him. He looked at thedy, who appeared exceptionally fresh in a white-colored dress, and an amazed expression involuntarily shed past his eyes. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s current demeanor was just like when Xiao Yan had met her for the first time back in Qingshan Town. She was just like a piece of jade that warmed one¡¯s heart.

    The current her was truly like the Little Fairy Doctor from back then. She was viewed as a goddess in the hearts of those mercenaries from Qingshan Town and not the Poison Sect Poison Lady from the Chu Yun Empire, a name everyone feared...

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew the surprise in his eyes and involuntarily felt a little pleased. The period of time in the Chu Yun Empire was likely the darkest period in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s heart. Even with hispanyter on, she still appeared a little quiet. Clearly, she was influenced by her memories of that time. However, when Xiao Yan saw her today, this girl, who had a deste and pitiful background, appeared to have begun to walk away from the shadow of her memory during that period of time.

    The current her was truly the Little Fairy Doctor whom Xiao Yan was acquainted with back then.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor curled her pretty eyes a little as she softlyughed. Her beautiful eyes danced.

    ¡°Looking at a beauty...¡± Xiao Yan teasinglyughed. After which, he leaped down from therge rock andnded beside the Little Fairy Doctor. He grabbed the other party¡¯s snow-white wrist, shut his eyes, and once again begin to probe the injuries within her body.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the young face in front of her. This face might not be as young nor as handsome as those she had seen over the years, but he was just like good wine as it seeped into one¡¯s heart, causing one to feel exceptionally warm.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor muttered to herself using a soft voice only she could hear. Immediately, a faint warm smile was lifted on her pretty face. This smile was different from the past. At this moment, it seemed that something was added to it, causing this pretty smile to appear even more alluring and warm.

    Xiao Yan had shut his eyes. He slowly opened them a momentter and said to the Little Fairy Doctor with a grin, ¡°The situation is much better than I had thought. Take this medicinal pill. You should be able to recover to your peak within two to three days.¡± Xiao Yan took out a round medicinal pill from his Storage Ring and handed it to the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor extended her hand and took the medicinal pill. She slightly nodded. It seemed that she could be much more rxed with Xiao Yan beside her.

    ¡°How is your Woeful Poison Body?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s nced at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression and suddenly asked a question.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright. However, there should only be two to three months until it erupts. I am able to sense it.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled. That causal manner of hers appeared as though she was speaking about something else.

    ¡°This is alright?¡± Xiao Yan intently frowned. His voice involuntarily dipped. He was a little unhappy about the attitude the Little Fairy Doctor used to treat herself.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly smiled after appearing to have heard the displeasure in Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. She softly said, ¡°Even if the poison body really erupts and attacks my consciousness, I will definitely still recognize you at that time...¡±

    The memory of the person in front of her upied arge portion of her life. He was her first friend, and her only good friend that she acknowledged from her heart. This simple friend seemed to have deviated into something else within her heart. His weight in her heart had be heavier...

    ¡°You are really only speaking nonsense. Rx, I will obtain the Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast within these two to three months. At that time, I will be able to allow you topletely control the Woeful Poison Body...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head as he promised. Although he already possessed a rank 6 Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast in his Storage Ring, it did not satisfy the requirements. Unless he really ended up reaching that stage, Xiao Yan did not intend to risk using it. After all, this was rted to whether or not the Little Fairy Doctor would live or die.

    ¡°Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes blinked when she heard this. A strange expression surfaced on her face. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°If it is the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, we will be able to find one in this Fallen God Stream...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. A wild joy suddenly appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°What rank is it at?¡±

    ¡°Rank 7, I think. It is able to transform into a human form.¡± Little Fairy Doctor softly replied.

    ¡°You have seen it? Where?¡± The wild joy in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became denser as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Poison objects roam the interior of the Fallen God Stream. It does notck poison Magical Beasts with terrifying strengths. This ce possesses some Magical Beast factions scattered around. Moreover, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast is coincidentally an overlord of this Fallen God Stream.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand parted a thread of snow-white hair on her forehead. The strange expression on her face became even more prominent as she said, ¡°Not long after I entered the Fallen God Stream, I met that Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast... that fellow was like a lunatic after seeing me. He repeatedly howled, wanting to capture me to be his woman. Back then, I was seriously injured and did not wish to get entangled with that maniac. All I could do was think of a way to escape...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned. He looked at the strange expression on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face with surprise. A momentter, he could not help but shake his head. Heughed, feeling that the entire situation wasical, ¡°Looks like your charm is too much to handle. Even a Magical Beast has be crazily attracted to you. He even wishes to capture you to make you his wife.¡±

    ¡°What is there tough about! That fellow clearly fancies the Woeful Poison Body!¡± A bright redness surfaced on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face as she chided when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s teasing.

    Xiao Yan ceasedughing, aware that the Little Fairy Doctor was right. His eyes revealed an excited expression as he said, ¡°What is thatrge fellow¡¯s strength like?¡±

    ¡°I never exchanged blows with him. However, it is likely that his strength is even greater than Bing Fu and the others. Based on my guess, he should have reached the eight star Dou Zong level...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor voiced her thoughts.

    ¡°An eight star Dou Zong huh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded in acknowledgement. Fortunately, it was not a bone that he could not chew.

    ¡°You should recuperate first. Once your injuries arepletely healed, we will attack that Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. If we can obtain its Monster Core, the problem of the Woeful Poison Body will bepletely resolved...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before waving his hand and announcing his decision.

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently nodded when she heard his words. The Woeful Poison Body was arge stone that had been pressing on her heart for a long time. It would naturally be best if she couldpletely resolve it...

    ¡°Before this, I will also need to make some preparations and ensure that no idents will ur...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His body moved, and he once again sat on the rock. An excited expression shed across his dark-ck eyes. He really wanted to know just what level the Little Fairy Doctor would reach afterpletely controlling her Woeful Poison Body. Would she leap to the Dou Zun ss? If that was possible, would he not possess two elite Dou Zuns beside him, including Tian Huo zun-zhe?

    Even Xiao Yan could not help but feel his emotions surge when he thought of this. In the past, he never would have expected two extraordinary experts to gather beside him.

 Chapter 1075

    <strong><u>Chapter 1075: Advancement</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not be hasty despite having obtained traces of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. A fierce beast with the strength of an eight star Dou Zong was not an ordinary being. If he did prepare enough, it was likely that his chances of seeding would not be great.

    At the moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was merely that of a one star Dou Zong. The Little Fairy Doctor had exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations and reached the level of a six star Dou Zong. This kind of training speed was also quite great. If they were to join hands, it would not be impossible to kill the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. However, they would definitely exhaust a ton of effort to do so. After all, an eight star Dou Zong was simr to an existence like Fei Tian. Additionally, no one knew just what kind of trump cards the other party possessed. If they failed to capture him the first time and allowed him to flee, where would they go to look for him?

    Moreover, even if Xiao Yan possessed the energy to do so, the Little Fairy Doctor did not have the strength to do so at the moment. Hence, he would rather not act. Once he acted, he would have absolute confidence he would seed!

    Moreover, being an overlord of this Fallen God Stream, that Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast already possessed a human form. His intelligence would not be inferior to that of a human. He might even be more cunning than that. Hence, quite a number of powerful Magical Beasts would gather under him. If Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor were to attack, these Magical Beasts would pose some trouble.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yan had Tian Huo zun-zhe, this great helper. Based on his initial n, he would help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a body before attacking the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. However, after searching for the ingredients in his Storage Ring, he discovered that he was coincidentally missing one item, the Essence Blood of a rank 7 Magical Beast.

    Of course, strictly speaking, it was not that he did not possess that item. The Essence Blood that had been refined from the corpse of the Heaven Demon Phoenix was of a rank that far exceeded the requirement. Unfortunately, there was an insufficient amount of it. Only the few miserable droplets of the Heaven Demon Phoenix Essence blood remained in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. This little bit was insufficient to refine a body. Hence, the Essence Blood that was required to refine this body would likely have toe from that Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s upper body was naked as he sat within the cave that was filled with warm light. The ink-like Demon Poison Spot was slowly wiggling on his chest. The circr surroundings of the Poison Spot had a faint-green color. A high temperature was continuously being emitted from it. Under this high temperature, the Demon Poison Spot was repeatedly emitting wisps of ck air. Finally, these wisps were absorbed by the high temperature...

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, this Demon Poison Spot no longer posed much of a threat to him. Moreover, with the help of the Heavenly me¡¯s might, he was able to refine it as he pleased. Of course, due to him being afraid that refining it all at once would cause his strength to soar and end up influencing his training foundation, Xiao Yan paid special attention during the refinement. He acted just like he was removing a cocoon as he slowly pulled out a thread at a time. Finally, hepletely refined it and turned it into something he could use.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s advancement was suppressed during this careful refinement, his training speed was also something that an ordinary Dou Zong would not be able to match. After all, other people did not possess such pure Dou Qi for them to refine and absorb. If one were to talk about it, Xie Bi Yan from the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate back then had really left Xiao Yan with a wonderful treasure...

    A bonfire was burning within the cave. The Little Fairy Doctor was holding her cheeks beside the bonfire. asionally, her eyes would nce at Xiao Yan, who was training. Each time, her eyes would pause on the Demon Poison Spot on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, stirring her memories. She recalled the scene of the fight with the Ten Thousand Scorpion Gate in the Chu Yun Empire back then...

    Boom!

    While the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s thoughts were drifting, a deep, muffled sound suddenly appeared in the cave. She hurriedly raised her head, only to discover that the energy within the cave had suddenly be violent. It was as though the energy was being dragged by something as it wildly surged to a corner of the cave.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes followed the direction the energy was surging to. Immediately, they paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Surprise shed across her pretty eyes, ¡°Advancement?¡±

    This unusual phenomenon was not foreign to the Little Fairy Doctor because she had already experienced it many times.

    ¡°Xie Bi Yan¡¯s strength had reached that of a three to four star Dou Zong back then. Although the Poison Spot that had been formed from all of his Dou Qi had caused Xiao Yan to suffer a little, it could be considered a great tonic...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softlyughed and did not feel worried. When she saw Xiao Yan again, she had sensed that he was at the peak of a one star Dou Zong and was not far from breaking through. Moreover, after having viciously refined the Dou Qi within the Demon Poison Spot, Xiao Yan had naturally reached the requirement for his advancement.

    It was just as the Little Fairy Doctor had expected. Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not reveal any panic after the unusual phenomenon urred. Instead, he increased the suction. A cluster of jade-green mes swiftly poured out of his body. After which, the natural energy, that surged over, underwent an initial refinement by the Heavenly me before being unceremoniously absorbed into his body.

    Poison objects roamed all over the Fallen God Stream. Even the natural energy of this ce was mixed with some poison gas. An ordinary expert would not dare to train in this ce. Fortunately, Xiao Yan possessed the Heavenly me. The poison gas mixed in the natural energy was automatically removed by the frighteningly high temperature of the Heavenly me.

    The energy that a Dou Zong required to advance was extremely great. An unceasing amount of energy surged into the cave, forming an energy swirl around Xiao Yan. After which, it poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The Little Fairy Doctorzily stood up after seeing the activity that Xiao Yan had created. She walked to the entrance of the cave. The poison beings within the Fallen God Stream were extremely sensitive to energy. Thisrge scale absorption of natural energy by Xiao Yan would definitely attract their attention. Therefore, she would need to put in some effort to guard him.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s footsteps stopped at the entrance of the cave. She looked at the dark-ck world outside andzily leaned against a rock wall. After musing for a moment, an unusually majestic aura slowly spread out, deterring some of the fierce and vicious poison creatures that had been attracted by themotion...

    The unusual phenomenon in the cave continued for around half an hour or so before the raging natural energy gradually weakened. The energy swirl that lingered around Xiao Yan¡¯s body also became illusory...

    Not long after the final thread of energy entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, his tightly shut eyes quivered a little. After which, he slowly opened them. Two substance-like energy pirs made of light shot out of his eyes and struck the enormous rock in front of him. The light emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as it prated through the rock. This was a situation that had urred due to his body being overfilled with energy...

    The light within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was concealed after these two energy light pirs shot out. They once again returned to their rippleless forms. At a nce, he did not appear to be any different from his condition earlier. However, his aura was at least twice as strong as it was before.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and gently clenched it. He could see the empty space above his hand forming wave after wave of distortions. Controlling space, this was the sign of an expert Dou Zong. However, one would only possess an initial control at this ss. Only when one reached the Dou Zun ss or even the Dou Sheng ss would one be able to use spatial strength with a high degree of skill!

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    A warmugh sounded in front of Xiao Yan while he was tirelessly and happily distorting space. He raised his head and saw the white-clothed Little Fairy Doctor, who appeared exceptionally pure and enchanting.

    ¡°This Demon Poison Spot is really a good thing. If I had to rely on absorbing the energy from the outside world, it would likely have required one month for me to reach the two star level...¡± Xiao Yan grinned. He lowered his head, nced at the ck spot on his chest, and replied.

    ¡°The precondition is that you must possess the strength to control it. Did you forget how you were tortured by this thing in the past?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan. This fellow had really forgotten the pain after the wound was healed.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He put his clothes back on and asked, ¡°Is Xin Lan still not back?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... it has been four days since she left. Did something happen to her?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor inclined her head and inquires with some hesitation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, the Earth Demon Puppet is protecting her. If something happened to her, something should have also happened to the Earth Demon Puppet. However, I have not sensed anything wrong with the Earth Demon Puppet.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment, shook his head, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another two days. We will attack the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast after the Earth Demon Puppet returns. That way, we will be able to ascertain that nothing will go wrong.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not voice any objection to Xiao Yan¡¯s decision. She immediately nodded after Xiao Yan spoke.

    Xin Lan still did not return after another day had passed. Just when Xiao Yan also thought that something was wrong, the sound of rushing wind finally appeared outside of the cave. Immediately, a familiar figure rushed in with some anxiety. The Earth Demon Puppet followed close behind her.

    Xiao Yan and Little Fairy Doctor finally sighed in relief after seeing that Xin Lan was fine. They frowned when they saw her somewhat panicking face. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan. Things have be troublesome. Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie and you are wanted by the Ice River Valley. Moreover, they seem to also be aware that the both of you are still in the Fallen God Stream. Currently, many experts from the Ice River Valley are hurrying to the Fallen God Stream. Moreover, it is rumored that an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss is among those hurrying over.¡± Xin Lan forcefully swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she hurriedly spoke with a somewhat pale face.

    ¡°Peak of the Dou Zong ss?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. Immediately, their faces turned a little gloomy. This time around, the Ice River Valley... was really willing to put in great capital. The peak of the Dou Zong ss. Even Fei Tian from the Wind Lightning Pavilion had not reached that level.

    ¡°Looks like we need to speed up our journey. We must settle the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast before they find us. Everything will be fine once I help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine a body!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. Currently, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about how the Ice River Valley had be aware of their trail. He raised his head to look at the sky outside before suddenly standing up. His eyes slid to the Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving!¡±

 Chapter 1076

    <strong><u>Chapter 1076: Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast</u></strong>

    Poison fog lingered deep within the Fallen God Stream. Even the air contained a little stench. It would be quite troublesome if it was absorbed into one¡¯s body.

    The interior of the Fallen God Stream was filled with a countless number of enormous dark-ck crevices. asionally, numerous roars would be emitted from these fissures. All the living creatures in this ce seemed to possess a lethal poison after years of evolution. If one were careless, one would fall in the most unexpected ce.

    The faint sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared in this deste region. Immediately, a couple of figures rushed over from the distance. Their figures shed a couple of times and appeared a hundred meters away. It was only possible to see their appearance once they approached. Naturally, they were Xiao Yan¡¯s group, searching for the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure gentlynded beside a ck rock. His eyes looked into the distance, but his sight was severely impeded due to the poison fog.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, where is the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and looked behind him, where the Little Fairy Doctor and Xin Lan were located.

    The Little Fairy Doctor looked around her after hearing his question. She slightly shut her eyes. Being in possession of the Woeful Poison Body, she appeared to be exceptionally sensitive to certain poison creatures. After sensing for a moment, she once again opened her eyes and pointed to the north. She softly answered, ¡°That way. We should arrive soon. I am able to smell the poison on that fellow¡¯s body from a great distance.¡±

    Xiao Yan tilted his head. He nced at the Earth Demon Puppet, following close beside him, and immediately inhaled a gentle breath. It seemed that a fierce battle was unavoidable today. With the strength of an eight star Dou Zong and the powerful physical body of a Magical Beast, this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast would definitely be an extremely troublesome opponent...

    ¡°Xin Lan, you should hide further away when the fight begins. Do not get involved in it...¡± Xiao Yan instructed Xin Lan before moving his body. He rushed in the direction the Little Fairy Doctor had pointed out.

    Xin Lan nodded. With her strength, it was obvious that she did not have the qualification to participate in a fight of this level. Hence, it was best that she hid far away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you have consumed the Poison Avoiding Pill that Xiao Yan gave you. As long as you do not take the initiative to disturb those fierce poison beings, they will note and look for you...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled to Xin Lan. After which, she pulled her along and swiftly followed Xiao Yan in front.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group began to hurry toward the area where the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was hiding, the entrance of the Fallen God Stream had be unusually lively because of the arrival of a group of people.

    Arge group of white-clothed human figures, containing a shockingly cold aura around their bodies, filled the entrance of the Fallen God Stream. The temperature of this ce seemed to have be affected by them as it descended.

    There were four old figures standing with their shoulders bent right at the front. These four figures randomly stood. There were three majestic, ice-cold auras slowly spreading apart among them, giving one a kind of extremely pressurizing feeling.

    The person who attracted the most attention among the four of them was an elder. This old man had white hair and was holding a walking stick with a snake head that appeared to be made from white jade. The snake head¡¯srge, savage mouth was widened, and it had a pair of snake eyes which emitted a dark, cold aura. He appeared exceptionally ordinarypared to the three elders beside him. Not even a little energy seeped out of his body. Even that elderly face appeared exceptionally shriveled. His narrowed eyes appeared turbid. His appearance was no different from that of an ordinary old man.

    The thing that surprised others was that this old man, who did not seem special, was actually standing at the middle of this group of people. Even the three white-clothed, old men with majestic auras remained half a step behind him. Their brows revealed a respectful expression.

    There were many people currently watching the show around the Fallen God Stream¡¯s entrance. They were startled when they saw this lineup, especially when they saw the special snow flower image on the clothes of these people. Amotion was stirred as a result.

    ¡°They are people from the Ice River Valley?¡±

    ¡°The one leading them are four expert Dou Zongs? Heavens, what does this Ice River Valley intend to do?¡±

    ¡°ording to rumors, Bing Fu along with two other Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders and some disciples have all died in the hands of the Woeful Poison Lady. From the looks of it, the Ice River Valley is really angered this time around. If I have guessed correctly, that old man holding the walking stick should be that Elder Tian She from the Ice River Valley... even in the Ice River Valley, he is considered an important person ranked among the top three...¡±

    ¡°Elder Tian She? It is actually him? It is unexpected that the Ice River Valley has even dispatched him this time around... that Woeful Poison Lady will likely have a difficult time escaping this time around.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The surrounding private conversations did not disturb this white-clothed group. The white-haired, old man holding a walking stick made in the shape of a snake opened his somewhat turbid eyes. He faintly asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is here and waiting for Elder Tian She¡¯s orders.¡± A white-clothed, old man by the side hurriedly replied.

    The old man called Elder Tian She nodded slowly. He extended his hand and a coldness lingered over it. After which, an ice mirror was formed. A picture was present on the ice mirror. Coincidentally, the images of Xiao Yan, the Little Fairy Doctor, the Earth Demon Puppet, and even Tian Huo zun-zhe were present in the picture.

    ¡°These are the remnant figures found in the damaged souls of the Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples. However, it is unexpected that the Woeful Poison Lady had external reinforcements. However, these few people are extremely foreign to the old me. It is likely that they are people from outside the Pill Region... Ke ke, the Ice River Valley has not met such a challenge for many years. The hands of the old me are almost rusty...¡± The old man holding the snake walking stick swept his turbid eyes over the ice mirror andughed. Hisughter was just like that of an owl, giving one goosebumps.

    A chill surfaced on the skin of the three white clothed elders when they heard thisugh. They knew that the happier theugh of this person, the denser the killing intent was in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the old me really wishes to meet this group of foreign experts soon. The might of the Ice River Valley cannot be challenged...¡±

    The old man gently waved his hand. After which, he lifted the snake walking stick and slowly walked into the Fallen God Stream. All the disciples from the Ice River Valley followed close behind them. They did not create even the slightest sound when they walked, disying an appearance of being well-trained.

    Numerous gazes looked at the people from the Ice River Valley as they gradually disappeared from their sight. They looked to each other and a fiery heat appeared in their eyes. All of them knew that this Fallen God Stream would likely cease to be calm...

    ...

    ¡°We have arrived... that rock fortress is where our target is located.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused suddenly when he heard this. After which, he raised his head, narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He could see arge, white-colored rock fortress vaguely visible under the cover of the dense fog.

    ¡°The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast is in that ce?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his hands. A heat surfaced in his eyes. After searching the ck-Corner Region all the way to the Central ins, he had finally found a living Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled and nodded. She said, ¡°I think that it is likely that it has sensed my presence. It seems that a poison beast that has reached such a rank also possesses a sensitivity to this Woeful Poison Body of mine...¡±

    ¡°In that case, let us see just what this so-called ancient poison beast looks like. Xin Lan, you should remain here. Do not follow us.¡± Xiao Yan smiled before instructing Xin Lan.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xin Lan nodded before reminding, ¡°All of you should be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. His toes pressed on the ground and his body turned into a ck line that rushed toward the rock fortress. The Little Fairy Doctor and the Earth Demon Puppet followed close behind him.

    With the speed of the three of them, they had appeared within a thousand meters of the rock fortress after a short moment. Following their approach, they were finally able to sense just howrge this rock fortress was. The ce appeared exceptionally vast and mighty.

    Roar!

    Just when these three people stepped into a thousand meter radius of this rock fortress, thend suddenly began to shake. Immediately, a soul-stirring dragon roar was emitted from the rock fortress, and a violent storm swept over, sending the rock fragments on the ground flying!

    ¡°Ha ha, little beauty. It is unexpected that you havee looking for me. In that case, you should obediently stay behind and be my woman. This king wants that Woeful Poison Body of yours to give birth to perfect descendants with the purest bloodline!¡±

    The dragon roar resounded over the ce as a loudugh was emitted from the rock fortress. After which, the roar spread apart like a wave.

    One could hear the sharp sound of rushing wind appearing after the loudugh rang out. A blood-red figure rushed out of the rock fortress in a lightning-like manner. A pair of hundred-footrge dragon wings were extended from his back. A blood-colored scorpion tail, over ten meters long, was behind it. The tip of the tail contained a sharp, cold glow.

    The figure remained suspended in the sky with the round moon located behind it. Both of its wings were extended and its poison tail appeared just like a snake. It hissed to the sky while a monstrous fog spread.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly stopped. They looked at the human figure with its dragon wings in the distant sky. They sensed the monstrous aura and surprise shed across their eyes. Was this that legendary Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast?

    ¡°It is indeed very strong... however, its Monster Core and Essence Blood are ours...¡±

 Chapter 1077

    <strong><u>Chapter 1077: Dragon Scorpion Tribe</u></strong>

    A solemness shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes as she looked at the figure in the sky, where poison fog permeated. This Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast possessed an extremely frightening strength. A fierce battle was likely unavoidable today if they wanted to hunt it.

    A blood-red figure remained suspended in the sky. Enormous dragon wings slowly pped behind it, carrying wave after wave of wild wind. However, other than the wings and the sharp scorpion tail behind, this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was no different from an ordinary human. Moreover, his face was extremely handsome. Additionally, there was an evil-feeling vaguely seeping from him.

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast slowly descended from the sky. Finally, it paused in the air above. His eyes swept over the Little Fairy Doctor before pausing on Xiao Yan beside her. He lifted his eyebrows andughed, ¡°I was wondering why you have the guts to deliver yourself to this ce. You have actually got some helpers. However, just this brat¡¯s two star Dou Zong¡¯s strength makes him unworthy of attacking this king!¡±

    ¡°I havee to this ce with the intention of obtaining something from you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slightly smiled as she softly informed him.

    ¡°Oh? This is naturally not a problem. As long as you remain behind to be this king¡¯s woman, never mind asking for just one thing. Even if you demand more, this king will be able to give it to you.¡± The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beastughed when he heard this. His gaze immediately contained some lewdness as he stared at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s alluring body. He had never met a woman who could attract him in this manner in all these years. However, he clearly understood that this kind of attraction was mostly due to the Woeful Poison Body.

    Being a poison beast, this kind of Woeful Poison Body was just like tonic to him. Just the scent of her would cause his soul to flutter and feel iparablyfortable. When he met the Little Fairy Doctor for the first time back then, he knew that this woman would definitely be his!

    ¡°In that case, please hand your Monster Core to me.¡± The gaze of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast caused a cold glint to sh across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes while she demanded in a faint voice.

    The smile on the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s handsome face slowly stiffened while a gloominess appeared. He licked his lips and said, ¡°It seems that those whoe don¡¯t have any good intentions and those with good intentions don¡¯te. If it had been someone else who said these words in front of this king, he would definitely be turned into a corpse at this moment. However, this king is so fascinated by you. Therefore, this offense to me shall be repaid by the man beside you!¡±

    The dragon wings behind the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast were pped after these words sounded. His body suddenly disappeared from the spot!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed the moment the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s body disappeared. At the same time, a silver glow shed under his feet as he swiftly withdrew by a couple of steps.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s withdrawing feet had justnded when a hand with blood-red, sharp nails tore through the spot in front of him, like a sharp sword. A dark-ck line appeared in the space where the hand passed.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The empty space in front emitted a surprised ¡®huh¡¯ when the attack missed. Immediately, the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast surfaced in an unusual manner. His gaze was dark as he nced at Xiao Yan. Without saying a word, he emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as a ck figure rushed out in a lightning-like fashion, piercing through the sky. Within a sh, it appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. An unusually sharp scorpion tail had appeared. The sharp tip contained a bright-red color. Clearly, it possessed a lethal poison.

    Chi!

    The sharp scorpion tail¡¯s tip pierced at Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead in a lightning-like manner. After which, it prated through his forehead, but no fresh blood appeared...

    ¡°Afterimage?¡±

    Surprise immediately shed across the eyes of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast when he saw this scene. He swept his gaze around, only to see a figure slowly appearing a few dozen meters away. That figure was Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Good brat, I have underestimated you.¡±

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast also felt surprised when he saw Xiao Yan dodge the attack from his scorpion tail. However, before he could act, a grayish-purple Dou Qi pir shot over from behind him, apanied by the ear-piercing sound of rushing wind.

    ¡°Hee hee, little beauty, this little attack can¡¯t do anything to this king.¡± The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beastughed when he sensed the wind from behind him. The scorpion tail behind him pierced out in a sh. After which, it easily blocked the grayish-purple Dou Qi pir.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where you havee from. Since you havee, there is no need to leave!¡±

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beastughed out loud as his eyes swept over Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor. After which, he opened his hand and let out a clear loud roar to the sky.

    This ce suddenly began quiver after the roar spread. Immediately, rampaging noises could be heard. Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor looked in the direction the noises hade from, and they saw a ck line sweeping over thend like an ocean wave from the horizon. Poison gas that filled the air lingered over that ck line and formed something like a poison cloud...

    ¡°Be careful, all of them are poison beasts within the Fallen God Stream...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body shed and appeared beside Xiao Yan. Her face was solemn when she spoke.

    The ck line gradually approached while Little Fairy Doctor was speaking. Xiao Yan nced over and found that it was not a ck line. Instead, it was a sea of densely packed poison beasts. The poison cloud that agglomerated in the air was formed from the breaths of these poison beasts...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes coagted as he studied this scene. He was even able to sense two simrly strong auras from within the densely packed sea of poison beasts. Although they were much weakerpared to this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, they should have reached the strength of a four star Dou Zong or so...

    ¡°This king is the overlord of this region. Since you have arrived at this ce, whether you live or die will also be determined by this king!¡± A dark, dense expression surfaced on the evil face of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast as heughed.

    ¡°We will deal with these poison beasts. Leave the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast for the Earth Demon Puppet and old mister Yao to handle. It is likely that they will properly entertain him...¡± Xiao Yan merely smiled faintly in the face of the arrogance of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. He flicked his finger and the Earth Demon Puppet appeared in front of him. Immediately, he rubbed his finger over the white-colored ring and Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s illusionary soul slowly drifted out.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, little fellow, you really think too highly of the old me. You have found such a troublesome fellow...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe saw the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast with the monstrous poison fog not far away after he appeared. He immediately eximed, ¡°This fellow¡¯s fighting strength is likely even stronger than that Fei Tian. How did you offend such an existence?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice. The Essence Blood of a rank 7 Magical Beast is needed to help you refine a body...¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and smiled as he answered.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe was momentarily dull when he heard this. He immediately and helplessly shook his head as he said, ¡°Alright alright. Little fellow, you always have a reason. However, I alone will not be able to deal with him.¡± Although Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s Spiritual Strength was quite powerful, it would be a littlecking if he were to openly fight with an expert at the level of this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. All of these drawbacks were due to his inability to use Dou Qi.

    ¡°The Earth Demon Puppet will do its best to aid you... I think that there should not be any problem, right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger pointed to the Earth Demon Puppet beside him andughed.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe sighed in relief when he saw the puppet. The fighting strength of the current Earth Demon Puppet was not inferior to that of an eight star Dou Zong. With its help, Tian Huo zun-zhe would have greater confidence when facing that fellow.

    The smile on the face of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast stiffened a little when Tian Huo zun-zhe and the Earth Demon Puppet appeared. His voice was gloomy as he said, ¡°So, you havee prepared...¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He ignored that fellow and nced at the countless numbers of poison beasts rushing over while emitting a loud rumbling sound. After which, his eyes slid to Tian Huo zun-zhe and said, ¡°Old mister Yao, try to be as quick as possible. The Little Fairy Doctor and I will stop all these poison beasts.¡±

    ¡°Aye, no problem. With the Earth Demon Puppet, it will not be too difficult to finish him off...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe slowly nodded as he replied.

    ¡°Old fellow aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your tongue by saying such big words. This king is a member of the Scorpion Dragon Tribe. You dare to touch me?¡± The eyes of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast were dark and dense as he spoke.

    ¡°Scorpion Dragon Tribe?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He had heard of this Magical Beast tribe before. It could be considered an extremely powerful tribe in the Magical Beast world. Moreover, their reputation was also quite great. It is rumored that all the members of this Scorpion Dragon Tribe possess a rare Ancient Dragon bloodline within their bodies.

    Ancient Dragon. It was referring to that extremely mysterious Void Ancient Dragon. There was seldom anyone on the Dou Qi continent who had seen traces of such a legendary existence. Within the Magical Beast world, any Magical Beast who possessed the hint of a rtion to this mysterious Void Ancient Dragon was an indication that they were strong. They were just like this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast in front. The strength of an eight star Dou Zong could be considered a top tier expert across the entire Dou Qi continent.

    Moreover, this Scorpion Dragon Tribe was much greater in numberspared to the Void Ancient Dragon. Hence, even though it could not bepared to a tribe like the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, they could be considered ranked among the top.

    Xiao Yan did not expect this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast to be a member of that Scorpion Dragon tribe. However, now that things had developed like this, he had no choice but to continue. Forget about this fellow being a member of the Scorpion Dragon tribe. Even if he was a Void Ancient Dragon, it was likely that Xiao Yan would still have no choice but to attack.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned to Tian Huo zun-zhe. A dense coldness shed across his face as he slowly spoke.

    A cold glint shed across the empty hollow eyes of the Earth Demon Puppets by the side after Xiao Yan¡¯sst words sounded. The silver glow on its bright body became even more intense. It did not even pause for a moment as its body shed and rushed at the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast!

    The expression of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast immediately became quite ugly when he saw the Earth Demon Puppet rushing over. Killing intent surged wildly in his eyes. He furiouslyughed, ¡°Since all of you are seeking death, this king shall grant your wishes, ants!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe illusionary body trembled before slowly disappearing in a strange fashion. A clear, loudugh carried a pride that resounded over the sky!

    ¡°Ha ha, ants? If the old me had not lost my body, you would also be just an ant in the eyes of the old me. Even though this is the case, the old me will definitely take your Essence Blood today!¡±

 Chapter 1078

    <strong><u>Chapter 1078: ughtering the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan turned his head after watching the Earth Demon Puppet and Tian Huo zun-zhe charge the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. He threw his gaze toward the countless numbers of poison beast emitting a loud rumble while heading this way. Due to these beasts being closed by, Xiao Yan could see that two figures were standing on the backs of arge Magical Beast at the front. The two vast and mighty auras, that Xiao Yan had sensed earlier, were originating from them.

    ¡°This Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast is indeed worthy of being the overlord of the Fallen God Stream. He possesses two underlings with such strength under him.¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes, ced his gaze on the two figures, and made ament.

    ¡°Leave the two of them to me. You should block the beast crowd. What do you say?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor sweetly smiled as she asked.

    ¡°Is that alright?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated a little after hearing her before asking.

    ¡°The two of them have just reached the strength of a four star Dou Zong. My injuries have alreadypletely healed. It should not be too difficult to deal with them.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor continued to smile as she said, ¡°On the other hand, there is a great number of beasts in that beast crowd. If you are not serious, you might end up falling unexpectedly.¡±

    ¡°They are but a bunch of evil beasts, what can they do?¡¯ Xiao Yanughed loudly, appearing extremely prideful.

    ¡°Foolish brat. You dare to create trouble in the territory of my leader. You really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!¡± A furious roar was emitted from the beast crowd that had rushed over while Xiao Yan wasughing. Immediately, two sounds of rushing wind appeared. Two figures rushed forward and appeared a hundred meters from Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The two figures looked exceptionally strange because their sizes did not match. One was as fat as a ball and the ground appeared to shake when he walked. The other was as skinny as a twig, appearing just like a bamboo pole. A sinister cunningness flickered deep in eyes.

    Even Xiao Yan could not help but be startled when he saw these two people. He immediately found itical. The outer appearances of these two were really strange.

    ¡°Get out of the Sky Scorpion Region. Otherwise, die!¡±

    Thatrge human figure revealed a fierceness in his eyes as he stared at Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor. He clenched his hand and an enormous hammer that was the size of a human appeared. Therge hammer was randomly swung and a low sonic boom resounded. Even the ground was shaken until a couple of deep pits formed.

    The skinny person beside him swept his gaze across Xiao Yan¡¯s group in a sinister manner. After which, he swiftly nced at the the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. A soul-stirring battle had already erupted there. Three experts with the strengths of an eight star Dou Zong were exchanging blows. The activity created would naturally not be small. Wave after wave of frightening energy rippled down. Even though they were far away, it was still possible to sense the pressure contained within the energy waves.

    ¡°Why have these people suddenlye to the Sky Scorpion Region? Moreover, the two who are fighting with the leader possess a strength that is not inferior to him. The two in front are also clearly not ordinary people...¡±

    Surprise appeared in this person¡¯s eyes as they quietly flicked around.

    ¡°Leave them to me. The beast crowd ising. You should act. It is rumored that the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast is able to borrow the poison gas from the beast crowd. Therefore, you need to chase them away as soon as possible!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor clenched her hand. A grayish-purple, mighty Dou Qi lingered over her palm. After instructing Xiao Yan, she moved her lovely body and rushed forward, charging at the fat and skinny duo.

    ¡°Little girl. You are seeking death. The old me will not hold back because you are a girl!¡±

    Therge fatty immediately let out a furious roar when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor charging over. He stepped on the ground, causing it to shake as he did so. After which, he charged at Little Fairy Doctor like a small mountain. Therge, metal hammer in his hand carried a continuous sonic boom as it viciously smashed toward the Little Fairy Doctor.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A vast and might Dou Qi pir shot out and heavily collided with the metal hammer. Immediately, a metallic sound erupted. Sparks shot out. That enormous metal hammer was sent flying while the charging fatty staggered backwards.

    ¡°This woman is really fierce. Gan Hou, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡± The expression on the fatty¡¯s face changed as he cried out in a deep voice after having been forced back by the Little Fairy Doctor with only one blow.

    That skinny, twig-like man frowned when he heard the cry. He clenched his hand and two long daggers appeared. His foot stomped on the ground, emitting a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as he transformed into a blurry figure that shot toward the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not panic even a little in the face of thisbined attack by the skinny and fat figures. Her footsteps were elegant and calm. Each time she waved her hands, a vast and mighty Dou Qi would appear, forcing these two to hurriedly dodge. Neither dared to even make the slightest contact with it...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after seeing that the Little Fairy Doctor did not face any problems. He raised his eyes and looked at the beast crowd. With a coldugh, his body shed and appeared in the air above them. The seals formed by his hands changed and the Fallen Heart me was separated from the zed Lotus Heart me before remaining suspended in front of him.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and spread both of his hands. A thought passed through his mind and the Fallen Heart me in front of him immediately shook. After which, a powerful invisible wave formed a circr ripple form as it spread out!

    The invisible ripple swiftly spread and made contact with the beast crowd in the blink of an eye. Numerous mournful roars immediately sounded. The mighty momentum of the beast crowd became chaotic. Wisps of white smoke began to appear on the bodies of some of the Magical Beasts.

    Puff! Puff! Puff!

    Another invisible ripple spread and arrived. Immediately, clusters of mes burst forth among the beast crowd. Innumerable poison beasts were ignited despite the absence of fire. They turned into fireballs that wildly fled in all directions. A momentter, they copsed and transformed into piles of ashes...

    The beast crowd did notck powerful beasts who possessed a little intelligence but had yet to transform into a human form. They were able to barely block this kind of Heart me attack. Moreover, being in possession of an intelligence, they did not act as crazily as the other Magical Beast and charge forward despite knowing that the area in front of them was filled with danger.

    Of course, those Magical Beasts that possessed an intelligence were a minority. Most of the Magical Beasts only used their instincts. Currently, they were under the control of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, so all they knew was they needed to charge forward. However, under therge scale attack of the Heart me from the Fallen Heart me, any Magical Beast that entered within a hundred meter radius of Xiao Yan would, without exception, transform into ashes amid wave after wave of puffing sounds.

    Even though this was the case, there was still an unceasing number of Magical Beasts charging over without any fear of death. This resulted in a thickyer of ashes forming on the ins, causing it to appear exceptionally deste.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily knit his brows as an increasing number of Magical Beasts charged forward. He nced at the poison cloud lingering just above the Magical Beasts. He did not know just how long he could continue this killing if they continued forward. These Magical Beasts were controlled by the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast and did not feel any fear...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A loud, clear dragon roar resounded while Xiao Yan was pondering the problem. An uproar was formed in the beast crowd and the poison fog in the air began to move. The direction it shifted in was the battleground where the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was located.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed. The current Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was clearly no longer able to endure thebined attacks of Tian Huo zun-zhe and the Earth Demon Puppet. He was thinking of using the strength of the poison cloud formed from the tens of thousands of beasts. If he was allowed to do as he wished, it was likely that some unexpected change might be added to the situation.

    ¡°Since you wish to borrow the strength of the poison cloud, I shall destroy it!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He swallowed the Fallen Heart me back into his body. The me swiftly merged with the Green Lotus Core me and once again formed the zed Lotus Heart me. The seal on his hand changed and a jade-green me shot toward the sky. It wiggled and transformed into arge fire wolf that was hundreds of feet in size!

    The fire wolf leaped across the sky, emitting a high temperature in the process and causing the surrounding poison fog to instantly scatter.

    When this fire wolf, formed from the zed Lotus Heart me, had appeared, the beast crowd below immediately formed an intensemotion. They felt a fear deep in their hearts to this creature that was hot and filled with yang energy.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, which had fallen into an entanglement, sensed the fire wolf that had formed in the sky. His expression also drastically changed in the process.

    ¡°Hee hee, now is not the time to be distracted!¡± Augh suddenly sounded from behind the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast just when his mind was momentarily distracted. Immediately, a palm that contained a vast and mighty force was firmly imprinted into the back of the beast.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    After receiving the heavy blow, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of the mouth of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. This fresh blood had just appeared when they transformed into blood arrows that ruthlessly shot into the face of the Earth Demon Puppet that had arrived in front. A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound appeared. However, the Earth Demon Puppet did not react to this. Its powerful fist was still unceremoniously swung forward.

    ¡°Bastard, this king will not let all of you off!¡±

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast dodged the mountain-like blow from the Earth Demon Puppet in a miserable manner. His expression was purplish as he furiously roared.

    ¡°Scorpion Dragon Swallowing Sky!¡±

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast emitted a hiss from his throat after having pulled back. His body immediately swelled. Instantly, he transformed into a thousand-footrge ferocious beast. It raised its head and faced the poison cloud that had been formed by the poison vapor from tens of thousands of beasts. A suction force surged from its mouth.

    ¡°Heaven Swallowing? In your dreams!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a coldugh when he saw this. The seal formed by his hands changed and the fire wolf widened its enormous mouth. An enormous fire pir shot out and struck the enormous poison cloud. The temperature of the Heavenly me was frighteningly high, causing the poison fog to immediately form white smoke. The terrifying poison gas gathered within was scattered like a balloon that had burst apart.

    Due to the burning of the Heavenly me, the amount of poison vapor that was absorbed by the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was so little that it was pitiful, which caused the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast to be furious. Its blood-red eyes stared at Xiao Yan, and its dozens-meter-long scorpion tail pierced through the air, shooting at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. The seal on his hands moved and the enormous fire wolf pounced down, allowing the scorpion tail to prate its body. The high temperature contained within it caused the scorpion¡¯s tail to emit waves of ¡®chi chi¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The intense pain that was transmitted from its tail cause the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast to face the sky and emit a mournful wail. However, its miserable wail had just sounded when a silver-colored figure appeared above its head. A punch smashed itsrge eye without showing any mercy!

    Bang!

    A low, deep sound appeared. Fresh blood spluttered into the sky, causing the ce to appear as though it was raining blood. Under this heavy blow, even the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast could not resist. It fell from the sky and heavily struck the ground. Thend vibrated and the mountains shook!

 Chapter 1079

    <strong><u>Chapter 1079: Kill</u></strong>

    After the enormous body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast smashed into the ground, the entirend trembled. It was as though an earthquake had urred as numerous arm-thick cracks spread from the spot where it hadnded...

    The body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast formed an enormous pit in the ground. The intense pain that was transmitted from its eye caused it to emit a painful roar. Fresh blood flowed out of its shattered eye like a small stream. The punch from the Earth Demon Puppet earlier had really caused it to suffer.

    ¡°Bastard, this king will tear all of you into a thousand pieces!¡±

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast roared furiously at the sky. Its voice was filled with an iparable amount of killing intent and fury. This very day was likely the only time he had ever be so miserable since he had taken the form of a human.

    The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast widened its enormous mouth after it had let out that furious roar. Dense, blood-colored energy swiftly agglomerated. Within a short moment, it transformed into a blood-colored light pir that was half a foot wide. The frightening energy contained within the light pir caused the surrounding air to form waves of intense ripples.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Its savage head was swung as the blood-colored light pir cut through the air with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. It was just like reverse lightning as it rushed to the sky.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe revealed a sober expression when he saw the blood-colored light pir. This Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was about to go crazy. Anyone present would likely not have an easy time if they were to endure such a powerful attack.

    Xiao Yan had immediately sensed danger from the blood-colored light pir. Before Tian Huo zun-zhe issued his warning, he had activated the Three Thousand Lightning Movement. Numerous afterimages were left behind in the sky while his actual body strangely disappeared.

    The blood-colored light pir possessed a lethal force, and it appeared like a cannon attempting to st a fly in the face of Xiao Yan, who was as slippery as a loach. Moreover, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast had difficulty precisely controlling the attack due to the intense pain. Therefore, this blood-colored light pir cut through the air and shot into the distant sky. After which, it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I will trap it. You shouldmand the Earth Demon Puppet to strike its head!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe ordered with a deep voice. His expression became a little grave after having dodged the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s fierce counter attack.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded when he heard him. This Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was indeed very troublesome to deal with. Two experts who had both reached the strength of an eight star Dou Zong were unable to do anything to it within a short while. Moreover, this was with Xiao Yan aiding them on the side. If Xiao Yan had not destroyed the poison cloud earlier, it was likely that the current situation would have ended uppletely different.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face was serious. A vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged out of his body without holding back. While his hands moved, this Spiritual Strength transformed into a thousand-footrge invisible.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe waved his sleeves. The enormous, formed from the Spiritual Strength, immediately whizzed down. After which, it trapped therge body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    Therge Spiritual had just made contact with the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast when wave after wave of sizzling sounds appeared. This kind of spiritual could ignore the beast¡¯s powerful physical body and restrain its soul...

    This sudden restraint shocked the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. It hurriedly struggled, but no matter how it moved, the enormous spiritual appeared just like the maggots in one¡¯s bones. It firmly adhered to its body, binding it firmly in the process.

    ¡°Do it!¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe sternly cried.

    Xiao Yan nodded once. He curled his finger and the Earth Demon Puppet, that had remained in air, rocketed down from the sky. After which, it viciously smashed into the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast like a cannonball. Its frightening forward momentum caused the beast¡¯s body to copse.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The frightening force that was transmitted from the puppet¡¯s body caused the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast to emit a crazy and furious roar. Its enormous tail was swung, transforming into a ck glint as it shot toward the Earth Demon Puppet on its back.

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed when he saw this from the sky. His hand seal changed and the fire wolf in the sky, that had been formed from the zed Lotus Heart me, rushed down with lightning-like speed. After which, it ruthlessly bit the scorpion tail that was about to strike the Earth Demon Puppet. Immediately, wave after wave of sizzling sounds appeared.

    The fire wolf pounced down and caused a white fog to rise over the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Its terrifyingly high temperature cause the beast to feel wave after wave of intense searing pain.

    Bang!

    Under the dual suppression of the enormous spiritual and the fire wolf, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was unable to move for a moment despite itsrge size. It could only struggle, causing the ground to tremble. Crack lines swiftly spread all over it...

    Bang!

    A silver glow shed and appeared on the head of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Its bright silvery fist struck out without mercy, firmlynding on the beast¡¯s head.

    The fighting strength of the Earth Demon Puppet wasrgely determined by its physical body, which had undergone many refinements. Despite its physical body being unable to use any Dou Qi, its destructive strength was still terrifying. With this punch from it, even this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, which possessed the strength of an eight star Dou Zong, ended up emitting a miserable wail. Its body struggled, and it started to go crazier.

    Waves of corrosive strength and dense blood fog swiftly flowed out of the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast as it was wildly struggling to escape. The spiritual of Tian Huo zun-zhe began to emit a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound when this strange blood fog formed...

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank when he saw this scene. The fist of the Earth Demon Puppet was once again tightly clenched. After which, it threw one punch after another, acting like a pile driver as it mercilessly smashed into the same spot on the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s head.

    A ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound was emitted when the strange blood fog adhered onto the body of the Earth Demon Puppet. The shriveled surface of the puppet¡¯s body formed some lines because of this corrosion...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed when he sensed the transformation of the Earth Demon Puppet. It was unexpected that the poison vapor in the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was this fierce. Even the tough physical body of the Earth Demon Puppet was unable to withstand it.

    A ruthless expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He really did not believe that the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast would be able to turn things around in the face of this lineup of theirs!

    An order was released from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart and a bright-silver glow erupted from the body of the Earth Demon Puppet, barely blocking the blood fog. His fist was like a great storm as itnded on the head of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast in a crazy manner. The low, deep sounds appeared as though it was beating a drum, causing one¡¯s heart to tighten as it did so.

    With the current physical strength of the Earth Demon Puppet, a single punch could cause an ordinary elite Dou Zong to spit out blood. However, this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was relying on its thick hide to endure dozens of punches. Even though this was the case, the crust on the top of its head had finally cracked apart. Fresh blood wildly surged out. One could even vaguely see the whitish organs in its head...

    Along with this intense pain, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was shocked to realize that a helpless feeling was slowly spreading out of its heart. Its life appeared to be swiftly leaving its body.

    At this moment, it finally began to feel afraid. If this continued, it was likely that he would have difficulty escaping this catastrophe!

    ¡°Stop! What exactly do you want? I am a member of the Scorpion Dragon Tribe. They will not let you off if you kill me!¡± The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s single eye turned red as it furiously roared. This time around, there was an additional fear in its roar.

    ¡°We want your Monster Core.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He did not give the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast even a moment to catch its breath. He clearly understood that if he made even the slightest mistake in the face of a Magical Beast as strong as the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, it was likely that everything woulde to naught. They had spent such a great amount of effort to capture this fellow. If it were allowed to escape, Xiao Yan would really end up losing more than he would gain.

    Hence, even while Xiao Yan was speaking, the Earth Demon Puppet remained a tireless ughtering machine as its fist viciously smashed down again and again. Each time it swung its fist, it would cause a fluctuation to spread across space. A circr invisible ripple would spread each time its fistnded. This kind of spreading force shattered the flesh on the surface of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    Even with the tough body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, it was somewhat unable to endure any longer after forcefully receiving so many heavy blows from the Earth Demon Puppet. An aura of death covered its heart.

    In the face of this kind of feeling of death, a viciousness surged into the remaining eye of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast that was staring at Xiao Yan. A momentter, it finally spoke in a dense voice, ¡°I, Mo He, shall use the bloodline of the Scorpion Dragon Tribe to swear that you will have to flee for the rest of your life while being chased by my Scorpion Dragon Tribe!¡±

    The final blood-red eye of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast fell out of its face after its words were voiced. After which, it exploded. A tiny blood glow prated the air at a shocking speed before entering Xiao Yan¡¯s body in a lightning-like manner.

    The speed of this blood glow was extremely frightening. Even Xiao Yan could only blink his eyes. He did not possess any ability to dodge it.

    ¡°The Scorpion Dragon Tribe will not let you off. You will not be able to escape...¡± The Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast viciouslyughed. Two blood streams flowed out of its enormous eyes, giving it an extremely frightening appearance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became gloomy. He moved his hand seal and the body of the Earth Demon Puppet immediately unleashed an extremely bright-silver glow. It gathered all of its strength before smashing its fist down!

    Following this punch, one could see space crack apart. A half-foot-wide dark-ck hole formed!

    Bang!

    The frightening punch contained a shocking strength as it ruthlessly smashed the head of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Under this frightening strength, itsrge head let out a ¡®boom¡¯ sound as it transformed into a countless number of bloody pieces of flesh!

    The innumerable number of beasts lingering in the distance immediately ceased their uproar after the head of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast exploded. A momentter, they scattered. Their fleeing speed was even faster than when they were charging here...

 Chapter 1080

    <strong><u>Chapter 1080: Sessful Obtainment</u></strong>

    The instant the head of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast burst apart, the fat and skinny experts, who were fighting with the Little Fairy Doctor, also sensed something. They turned their heads and looked at the enormous cold corpse, which was lying on the ground in the distance. Their expressions suddenly and drastically changed.

    The eyes of the two looked at the corpse of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Disbelief filled their eyes. Being the beast¡¯s subordinates, they were clearly aware of its strength. Even though there were a countless number of vicious poison beings within this Fallen God Stream, the strength of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was ranked among the top. In the past, there were some human experts who hade to provoke it, but their fates were to be part of the yellow soil in this region. The fierce reputation of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was something that no one dared offend during these years...

    Unfortunately, the scene that had appeared today had caused the fierce reputation of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast topletely disappear...

    The skinny, yellow-clothed man stared at the corpse of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast with flickering eyes. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s group again. His throat quievered. Other than Xiao Yan, the remaining two people gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. This kind of feeling was something that he had sensed on the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast in the past. Clearly, these two were existences that were on the same level as the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    ¡°I wonder how leader offended such an expert. They actually came hunting for him...¡± The yellow-clothed man¡¯s eyes flickered as this thought swiftly lingered in his heart.

    ¡°You dared our kill leader? The Scorpion Dragon Tribe will definitely not let you off!¡± The fat expert, who looked like a small mountain, was dull for a moment before he finally recovered. He furiously roared, ¡°Gan Hou, attack, take revenge for the leader!¡±

    The flicker in the eyes of the yellow-clothed man became more intense. He immediately clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will not apany you if you wish to seek death!¡±

    His toes pressed on the ground after those words sounded, and he withdrew in a lightning-like manner. Within a couple of breaths, he had transformed into a blurry figure that disappeared into the distance.

    The fat man was stunned when he saw the yellow-clothed man fleeing at thest moment. His face immediately flushed red as he furiously cursed, ¡°You cowardly fellow!¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave by yourself or should I attack?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slowly walked over while he was cursing. Her pretty eyes stared at the fat man as she asked him a question with a smile.

    That fat man¡¯s face quivered when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor slowly walking over. After the fight earlier, he was aware that thisdy, who seemed to be smaller than his arm, possessed an unusually frightening strength. Even when he had joined hands with Gan Hou, they were barely able to hold her back. Now that Gan Hou had fled, how could he alone be a match for the Little Fairy Doctor?

    ¡°The Scorpion Dragon Tribe will not let you off!¡±

    The expression of the fat man changed before he finally let out a furious cry. After which, he turned around and his small, mountain-like body rumbled as it transformed into a ray of light that fled into the distance. Although his body wasrge, he was not a fool. If he remained behind in such a situation, it was likely that he would not be able to escape death. This group of people could even kill the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, much less him.

    The Little Fairy Doctor watched as the fat man fled into the distance. She let out a slight smile. Her body moved and appeared beside Xiao Yan. She lowered her head to look at the enormous body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast on the ground, ¡°Settled?¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. He immediately sighed in relief. This Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. If he did not have the Earth Demon Puppet and Tian Huo zun-zhe, it would have been very difficult to kill this big fellow with his strength unless he used the Angry Buddha Lotus me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s swiftly take the items we need. Themotion this battle created is toorge. It is unavoidable for it to attract the attention of the other fierce Magical Beasts in the Fallen God Stream. If we are careless, we might end up with another fierce battle,¡± The Little Fairy Doctor whispered. The poison beings in this Fallen God Stream were extremely ferocious. Any that possessed some strength were definitely extraordinary.

    Xiao Yan nodded in agreement. His hand grabbed toward the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. A suction force surged out and slowly lifted it until it was suspended in the air.

    Xiao Yan nced at therge corpse in front of him. His face appeared a little solemn. The seal formed by his hands changed and the enormous jade-green fire wolf burst apart, transforming into a fierce me that swept over the body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Its frighteningly high temperature spread, and a distortion appeared in the surrounding space.

    Amid the burning of the zed Lotus Heart me, the enormous corpse of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast swiftly shrank. Its skin, shell, and flesh slowly turned white under the high temperature. Finally, they transformed into ashes and scattered down.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change as watched the corpse that was swiftly shrinking while ashes scattered. Instead, he increased the temperature. What he needed was the Essence Blood of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. This kind of Essence Blood would only appear after undergoing refinement and lots of burning...

    Under this high temperature, the fresh blood on the surface of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was swiftly vaporized. The blood vessels at those injuries also turned pale-white...

    The body of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast diminished as the zed Lotus Heart me¡¯s temperature continued to rise. In the end, it was only five feet in size. At this moment, the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast had turned into a blood-colored ball of meat, rotating within the jade-green me.

    Xiao Yan controlled the me¡¯s temperature. A momentter, he flicked his finger and the blood-colored ball of meat immediately cracked, forming a fissures in its body. Half-a-fistrge blood-colored crystal rushed out and headed toward Xiao Yan.

    With a grabbing motion, Xiao Yan caught this fresh-blood-like crystal in his hand. He sensed the vast and mighty energy within it and a pleased expression involuntarily shed across his eyes. He had finally obtained the Monster Core of this rank 7 Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly rubbed the crystal core in a gentle manner before he carefully stored it in his Storage Ring. He raised his eyes, and they paused on the blood-colored flesh in the me. There was still the powerful Essence Blood of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast within...

    After gently clenching his hand, the jade-green me that lingered outside of the blood-colored ball of meat began to rapidly spin. A terrifying tearing force, ungoverned by any rules, swiftly formed within it. After which, it ruthlessly squeezed the ball of blood-colored meat.

    The blood-colored ball of meat trembled intensely as the me wildly spun. It repeatedly rotated left and right. In the face of such a rotation, droplets of somewhat purplish-colored blood were slowly revealed from within the meat...

    A pleased look appeared on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when he saw this scene. He maintained this kind of tearing force and gradually squeezed out the pure Essence Blood within that cluster of meat...

    With an increasing amount of Essence Blood dripping down, the blood-red ball of meat gradually turned a pale-white color...

    This kind of pale whiteness was a kind of lifeless color. The Essence Blood was the source of a Magical Beast¡¯s life. Once the Essence Blood was drained, it indicated that its life had also vanished!

    The pale-white color gradually spread from the high speed rotation of the me. Around ten minutester, thest trace of blood-coloring finally faded quietly from the ball of meat...

    The moment thest thread of blood color gradually disappeared, the ball of meat violently trembled and copsed, transforming into pale-white ashes that scattered down.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief as he watched the ball of meat copse and burst apart. His gazended on the me. There was a cluster of purple-red liquid blood the size of a fist there. Despite being a great distance away, Xiao Yan was able to sense the powerful energy that was spreading from this liquid blood.

    ¡°Store it quickly. This kind of Essence Blood possesses a potent allure to other Magical Beasts...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly reminded while sighing in relief after seeing the Essence Blood sessfully refined by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He beckoned with his finger and the purple-red liquid blood flew out. After which, he took out a jade bottle and carefully stored the blood into it.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, this is the Essence Blood required to help refine your body. You will once again be able to use a physical body soon.¡± Xiao Yan waved the jade bottle in his hand toward Tian Huo zun-zhe by the side as he spoke with a smile.

    A hearty smile involuntarily surfaced on Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face when he heard this. He nodded in relief. It had been so many years. He was finally going to possess a body again. At the same time, he would once again sense thefort of having Dou Qi flow within his body.

    ¡°Little fellow, the old me is really right about you... this favor, the old me will not forget it for the rest of my life.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s illusionary hand patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. Even with his calmness, he still felt somewhat excited in his heart. Back then, he had ced his hopes in Xiao Yan in his desperate state because he had no other choice. However, he was quite pleased with the final result.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled as he sincerely said, ¡°Old mister Yao has been a great help to me. If I do not put in all my effort, would I not be considered an inhumane and unjust person?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe fondled his beard and let out a heartfelt sigh, ¡°I really envy your teacher for having such an outstanding disciple...¡±

    Xiao Yan softlyughed, but did not add anything to this topic. His eyes swept around him. Due to the death of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast, this region had be dead quiet. There was not the least bit of unusual sound.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should leave this ce first. Themotion we caused was too great. It is likely that someone wille and investigate. It is best that we leave first.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly suggested.

    ¡°Alright...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He rubbed his Storage Ring andughed, ¡°Since we have obtained everything, we will proceed to the most important step next!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand after speaking. He took the lead and turned around. After which, he hurriedly rushed to the north. The Little Fairy Doctor brought Xin Lan along and followed close behind him.

    This region once again fell silent after Xiao Yan¡¯s group left. Only the enormous pit in the ground represented the soul-stirring fight that had erupted at this spot earlier...

 Chapter 1081

    <strong><u>Chapter 1081: Refining the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill</u></strong>

    A dense poison fog lingered in the air of a small valley in the northern region of the Fallen God Stream. This fog made it difficult for one to clearly see the interior of the valley. If one looked from a closer spot, one would coincidentally see a couple of figures standing in it. They were Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had just obtained the Monster Core and the Essence Blood of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    ¡°Based on what Xin Lan has said, the Ice River Valley¡¯s experts should have already entered the Fallen God Stream. Perhaps, they will find us quite soon...¡± A bonfire was burning within the valley, emitting some light from the me as Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, there is an existence at the peak of the Dou Zong ss among those who arrived this time around.¡± Xin Lan nodded. Her face was grave. The peak of the Dou Zong ss, a strength was even greater than that of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. Although Xiao Yan currently had two eight star Dou Zong beings around him, it was likely very hard for them to obtain the upper hand in such a fight. After all, the peak of the Dou Zong ss was the strongest among the experts below the Dou Zun ss.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe by the side also nodded. They had a good understanding of this level. Even with Tian Hue zun-zhe¡¯s pride, he had no choice but to admit that it was extremely difficult for him to fight an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss in his current condition.

    ¡°Hence, we must settle the body of old mister Yao or the Woeful Poison Body of the Little Fairy Doctor before they find us. Otherwise, it is likely that the situation will not be favorable...¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a serious tone.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded when they heard this. In this current situation, the strength of either of them would soar if they could settle their respective problems. Thus, they would have the ability to fight even when faced with an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss from the Ice River Valley.

    ¡°You should help old mister Yao refine a body first. He was an elite Dou Zun in the past. Even though he might not be able to quickly recover his peak strength after he obtains a body, it should not be difficult for him to advance to the Dou Zun ss. This Woeful Poison Body of mine has never beenpletely controlled by anyone in the past. We are not certain what will happen after it is controlled. Therefore, I suggest that old mister Yao should have the priority.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor mused for a moment before she gave a serious suggestion.

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought after hearing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s analysis. Helping Tian Huo zun-zhe first was indeed the safest bet.

    ¡°The Woeful Poison Body is a unique natural body. When it erupts, even an elite Dou Zun must temporarily hide from it. If you are able to control it, it is likely that your achievements will be extremely shocking.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe fondled his beard as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Old mister Yao has praised me too much.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor curled her lips and smiled.

    ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor is right. I will help old mister Yao refine a body first in order to resolve the current threat.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and finally made his decision. He continued in a deep voice, ¡°In that case, I will first resolve old mister Yao¡¯s problem.¡±

    ¡°I will now begin refining the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill. All of you must guard me during this period of time and should avoid leaving this ce so you don¡¯t attract any trouble...¡± Xiao Yan ceased hesitating after making up his mind. He immediately began preparing after saying he would do it. His body moved and appeared on an enormous rock in the valley. With a wave of his hand, the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron appeared and remained steadily suspended in the air.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the others nodded when they saw Xiao Yan begin to refine the pill. After which, they slowly withdrew and guarded him.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and a jade-green me appeared. After which, it was randomly thrown into the medicinal cauldron by Xiao Yan. He rubbed his Storage Ring with his hand and numerous medicinal ingredients continuously flew out of it. Finally, all of them remained suspended in the air as well.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully observed these medicinal ingredients. After finding that there was no problem with them, he slowly shut his eyes. The medicinal form of the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill slowly flowed across his mind like flowing water. The various key points regarding the refinement were being familiarized by Xiao Yan at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were opened a momentter. He gently inhaled a breath of air and moved his finger. An extremely bright and beautiful flower rushed down. However, strangely there was a person¡¯s face at the center of the flower. Its eyes, nose and mouth were all life-like. Looking at it gave one the creeps.

    ¡°Ghostface Flower...¡± The name of this flower shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This was one of the key ingredients in refining the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill. It was extremely rare. Xiao Yan did not know just where Xin Lan had obtained it from. However, it seemed that she had put in a lot of effort to gather the ingredients.

    Xiao Yan nced at this flower that gave one the creeps. He flicked his finger and the Ghostface Flower was thrown into the medicinal cauldron. The jade-green me swept over and wrapped around it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Ghostface Flower had just been tossed into the me when waves of ck vapor were emitted from it. At the same time, a screeching baby cry was reverberated from the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He did not expect this Ghostface Flower to be this strange. However, regardless of how strange it was, it was powerless to resist a Heavenly me.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and Dou Qi covered both of his ears, isting the baby¡¯s cry as it did so. He clenched his hand and the me¡¯s temperature suddenly soared.

    With the great increase in the me¡¯s temperature, the ck vapor emitted from the interior of the Ghostface Flower swiftly became fainter. In the end, itpletely disappeared. Having lost the protection of the ck vapor, the Ghostface Flower immediately withered. The human face also gradually disappeared. Around ten minutester, the flower finally burst apart and turned into a pile of dark-ck powder.

    Xiao Yan did not immediately withdraw the me after the powder appeared. Instead, he grilled this pile of powder for some time until it revealed a cold luster. Only then did a thought pass through his mind. The cluster of mes wrapped around the dark-ck powder and left it suspended in one corner of the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan took a fist-sized red-colored fruit after havingpleted refining this Ghostface Flower. Wave after wave of dense, cold air poured out of the fruit.

    ¡°Soul Revival Demon Fruit... this strange fruit is really beneficial to the training of Spiritual Strength. It is likely that I need to prepare a little more of it in the future for any unexpected situations...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over that red-colored fruit. He flicked his finger and threw it into the medicinal cauldron...

    While Xiao Yan continued the refinement of the medicinal pill, the medicinal ingredients suspended in air were gradually thrown into the medicinal cauldron. Xiao Yan was extremely careful about refining this pill because he knew that if this Yin Yang Life Soul Pill refinement were to fail, the matter of Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s revival would be dyed for a period of time. In the face of the great enemy descending upon them, they no longer had much time to squander...

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the others stayed a hundred meters away while Xiao Yan was refining the pill. No one emitted the slightest sound, afraid they would disturb his pill refinement. Moreover, all the poison beasts within a thousand meter radius of the small valley were expelled or killed by the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe through all sorts of means. They performed their roles as protectors quite well.

    Time swiftly flowed by while Xiao Yan undertook a retreat to refine this pill. Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    The area to the south of the Fallen God Stream, where the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast resided back then, waspletely quiet due to the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast having been finished off by Xiao Yan¡¯s group. At this moment, it waspletely quiet. It was no longer covered in a poison vapor like it had been back then. The enormous rock fortress appeared exceptionally empty. It no longer possessed the domineering aura that existed when the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast was residing in it.

    Waves of rushing wind sounds appeared a thousand meters from the rock fortress. A momentter, many white figures appeared on the tnd outside of the rock fortress.

    ¡°Old She, the energy ripple that we sensed two days ago should have originated from this ce...¡± An elder¡¯s gaze swept around the rock fortress before he respectfully spoke to that old man at the side, who was holding a snake walking stick.

    ¡°There is no longer any aura in this ce...¡± The old man who was addressed as Old She paused his eyes on the rock fortress as he faintlymented.

    ¡°From what I know, this should be the Sky Scorpion Region. It is managed by a Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast that has reached the strength of an eight star Dou Zong. However, from the looks of it now...¡± Another old man frowned and revealed what he knew.

    ¡°Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast...¡± Old She narrowed his eyes and slowly said. ¡°This ce has the remnant aura of a corpse. If I have guessed correctly, that fellow should have been finished off...¡±

    ¡°What? That fellow possessed the strength of an eight star Dou Zong. Even in this Fallen God Stream, it is one of the few such existences. Who is able to kill it?¡± The remaining people eximed after hearing this.

    ¡°Other than the corpse aura, there are traces on the ground that show that it has been grilled at high temperature. Clearly, it is someone who possesses a great control of fire. From the remnant souls of the Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples back then, I discovered that there is a young man among them who controls a kind of extremely powerful me. If I have guessed correctly, this should have been done by that group...¡± Old She grabbed some grass and gently pinched the des. The grass turned into dust when he did so...

    ¡°Done by that group? They are this strong?¡± The expressions of the remaining three white-clothed elders changed. That was an eight star Dou Zong...

    ¡°They were able to easily kill Bing Fu and the two others. What is there to be surprise about them being able to fight with an eight star Dou Zong?¡± Old She faintly smiled. He slowly stood up and turned his eyes to the north of the Fallen God Stream. His shriveled face revealed a strange smile. ¡°However, the air still possesses the remnant aura of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. It is likely they took its Monster Core. We should be able to find them if we follow this aura...¡±

    ¡°Old She is wise.¡± The three white-clothed, old man rejoiced and respectfully praised him when they heard his words.

    Old She randomly waved his hand. He gripped the snake walking stick and slowly walked to the north of the Fallen God Stream. A faintugh was slowly being emitted from him.

    ¡°The old me is really bing curious about this group of people. Not only have they housed the Poison Lady but they have alsoe here to kill this Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast for no reason. Ha ha, not bad...¡±

    The three old men behind faced each other. They immediately let out coldughs. They really did not know whether it was those fellows¡¯ misfortune or honor that stirred the interest of Old She.

    ¡°Those who offend the Ice River Valley will note to a good end. What pitiful individuals...¡±

 Chapter 1082

    <strong><u>Chapter 1082: Refining A Body</u></strong>

    A hot air wave was flowing to and fro within the quiet small valley, causing the poison fog in the air to continuously pale..

    There was a human figure sitting on an enormous rock in the valley. An enormous, crimson medicinal cauldron was suspended in the air in front of the figure. Jade-green mes burned fiercely within the cauldron. The hot air wave of the valley was spreading from this ce...

    A couple of human figures were standing a hundred meters away from this enormous rock. Their gazes were gathered on the medicinal cauldron.

    ¡°It has already been six days...¡±

    Xin Lan looked at the focused human figure on the enormous rock, sighed softly, andmented.

    ¡°A tier 7 medicinal pill is not easy to refine. Naturally, one must spend some time...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was not surprise. She softly said, ¡°Moreover, the Pill Qi within the medicinal cauldron is bing denser. It is likely that it will not be long until the pill is formed.¡±

    Xin Lan nodded when she heard the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s exnation. She was just about to speak when the medicinal cauldron, a short distance away, suddenly shook. A clear buzzing sound rippled from it and reverberated over the valley.

    ¡°What is it?¡± This unexpected change caused the Little Fairy Doctor and the others to hurriedly throw their gazes over.

    An unusually dense Pill Qi suddenly spat out from the medicinal cauldron like a volcano after it emitted a buzzing sound. One could vaguely see the origin of the Pill Qi seemed to be from a round medicinal pill wrapped in a jade-green me...

    ¡°Is it about to form a pill?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor felt joyful when she sensed the density of this Pill Qi.

    In front of the focus of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, the Pill Qi being spat out from the medicinal cauldron became denser. In the end, almost the entire valley was permeated by this pill fragrance that braced one¡¯s attention. Clearly, this was an indication that a pill was about to be formed.

    Although the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill was at the tier 7 middle grade level, it was not very difficult to refine. Additionally, with the experience of having aided Tang Zhen in refining the Fire Bodhisattva Pill, the refinement this time around was unexpectedly smooth. Everything seemed to progress naturally and not even the slightest mistake appeared along the way.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his narrowed eyes while the Pill Qi spewed forth. He looked at this scene and a pleased expression surfaced on his face.

    The spewing Pill Qi became fiercer. In the end, it broke through theyer of poison fog in the sky. Having been summoned by this dense Pill Qi, dark clouds swiftly began to gather in the sky...

    A joy immediately appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this scene. He did not expect the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill to attract Pill Lightning.

    Pill Lightning, that was the greatest headache for alchemist, was something that Xiao Yan loved to see because his Earth Demon Puppet would be strengthened after a Pill Lightning Refinement. Thest time around, the Earth Demon Puppet was strengthened to the point that it could contend with an eight star Dou Zong. Xiao Yan wondered just what level the Earth Demon Puppet would reach if it was to experience Pill Lightning again.

    While Xiao Yan excitedly summoned the Earth Demon Puppet once again, the dark clouds that had gathered in the sky suddenly paused. After which, they became distorted. Although there were some muffled thunderous sounds, a scene where lightning cut through the distant air and fell did not ur. Instead, after some squirming, the dark clouds gradually scattered...

    The sudden scattering of the Pill Lightning was just like a basin of cold water being sshed on Xiao Yan¡¯s head, extinguishing all of his excitement.

    ¡°This... why did the Pill Lightning disappear by itself?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at the dark clouds in the air before he bitterlyughed a momentter.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, the poison fog within the Fallen God Stream is far too dense. Perhaps it is because the poison vapor has covered the Pill Qi, causing the Pill Lightning to fail to find its target and ended up scattering by itself...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was also stunned by this scene. After which, Xin Lan mused for a moment before finally crying out loud.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head when he heard this. After his earlier absent-mindedness, his heart understood what had urred was indeed partly due to the poison vapor covering thend here. However, there was another reason. It was that the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill was unable to attract Pill Lightning. This kind of medicinal pill might be considered a tier 7 middle grade pill, but strictly speaking, it had only barely reached the middle grade. If it was not due to the unique effects of the pill, it would be only a tier 7 low grade level. The Pill Qi that it emitted was perhaps unable to attract Pill Lightning. This, along with the poisonous vapor hiding, caused the Pill Lightning to gradually scatter after it had appeared.

    ¡°Unlucky... however, I¡¯m pressed for time and don¡¯t have the time to deal with Pill Lightning...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly voiced his unluckiness in his heart before he waved his hand. The ck-red medicinal pill within the medicinal cauldron was sucked out.

    ¡°This is the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill huh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed the medicinal pill in his hand as he muttered to himself.

    This medicinal pill was the size of a dragon¡¯s eye. It was both ck and red in color. It had a rounded surface that contained a brilliant luster. When one¡¯s hand rubbed over it, one would feel an icy coldness on one side while the other was warm, causing one to feel a greatfort.

    ¡°Since the medicinal pill has been sessfully refined, next will be the refinement of the body...¡± Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. He randomly stored away the medicinal cauldron and waved his hand. A corpse that was covered in ice appeared. This corpse was that of Yun Shan from the Misty Cloud Sect. Originally, Xiao Yan had prepared it for Yao Lao back then. However, a corpse of this level could no longer catch Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. It would be used to conduct an experiment.

    After summoning the corpse, the body refining method that Yao Lao had taught Xiao Yan flowed into his mind. A momentter, he quietly nodded. He waved his hand and an invisible wind dragged the corpse, suspending it in the air.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and a wisp of zed Lotus Heart me appeared. It emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as wrapped around the corpse. The cold ice on the corpse swiftly melted under the frighteningly high temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me...

    ¡°Old mister Yao, hand me a thread of Spiritual Strength!¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice as he looked at the ice that swiftly scattered.

    Hearing this, a thread of Spiritual Strength was immediately separated from between Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s brows. After which, this Spiritual Strength drifted to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan grabbed the Spiritual Strength and randomly tossed it into the corpse. After which, the Yin Yang Life Soul Pill was tossed to Tian Huo zun-zhe. ¡°Consume it. Once I give the word, you should immediately enter this body!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded with a grave expression. He stuffed the medicinal pill into his mouth without any hesitation. An excitement was flickering in his eyes.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring after seeing that Tian Huo zun-zhe had consumed the medicinal pill. The interior of the jade bottle was filled with a purple-red-colored blood. A shockingly wild and violent energy seeped out of it. This was the Essence Blood of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand squeezed with a great force and the jade bottle burst apart. Therge cluster of liquid blood scattered. With a wave of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, all of the bloodnded on the body surrounded by mes.

    Waves of sizzling sounds were suddenly emitted when the liquid blood had just made contact with the corpse. One could see the skin of the corpse began to swiftly rot.

    This change did not cause Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to alter. After an indifferent nce, Xiao Yanmanded the zed Lotus Heart me and suddenly increased its temperature...

    Following the increase in the temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me, the blood that adhered to the corpse began to slowly seep into it in a strange manner. The originally pale-white flesh was gradually filled with life when the Essence Blood merged with it...

    Around half an hour after the Essence Blood gradually merged into the corpse, ¡®Yun Shan¡¯s¡¯ tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened. His empty eyes contained a fluctuating lifeforce. Of course, this life force was not Yun Shan¡¯s lifeforce. Instead, it was due to the thread of soul from Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    When ¡®Yun Shan¡¯ opened his eyes, Xiao Yan suddenly let out a deep cry, ¡°Old mister Yao, enter!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe, who had already been waiting for the order by the side, was filled with excitement when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. After which, his illusionary figure rushed into the corpse. After which, he prated through the zed Lotus Heart me and pounced into the corpse, which was covered in a red-colored glow.

    A strange ck-red ripple emitted from the middle of Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s brows the moment his soul made contact with the corpse. The ripple spread at lightning-like speed as it covered the entire body.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The soul of Tian Huo zun-zhe and the corpse suddenly collided as the ck-red ripple spread. This time around, the collision did not repel the soul. Instead, the soul slowly merged into the body...

    ¡°Is it sessfullypleted?¡±

    Xin Lan and the Little Fairy Doctor by the side were unable to control their joy as they asked after seeing Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soul merge with the body.

    ¡°Not yet. Old mister Yao must endure the burning of the Heavenly me and gradually obtain control of the body. Only then can he be considered to have truly revived from the mes.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he shook his head. The subsequent step was the most important one. If Tian Huo zun-zhe was unable to endure the burning of the Heavenly me, it was likely that not only would this physical body be wasted but his soul would also suffer a fatal blow.

    ¡°The both of you should head to the entrance of the valley and stand guard there. The Earth Demon Puppet will aid you. Remember, do not allow anyone to enter!¡± Xiao Yan instructed them in a deep voice.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Xin Lan nodded when they heard him. They grabbed the Earth Demon Puppet and slowly stepped back. Finally, they came to a stop at the entrance of the valley.

    Xiao Yan turned his gaze away after seeing this. He looked at the corpse with a painful expression, burning within the Heavenly me in the air. His fist slowly tightened. ¡°You must endure!¡±

    The burning of the Heavenly me continued for two days. Even though this was the case, the me burning outside of the corpse did not disappear. However, the pain on the face of the corpse was gradually reduced, perhaps as a result of it having be numb. Moreover, a hidden mighty aura was quietly brewing within the body...

    Another day passed. On this day, the slight sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared a distance from the valley that had been quiet for a long while. A momentter, a white-clothed man carrying a snake-shaped walking stick slowly appeared at a spot around a hundred meters from the entrance of the valley. Many white figures appeared one after another behind him...

    ¡°Ke ke, the poison fog of this Fallen God Valley is really too dense. It even hid the scent of the Monster Core. However... we have finally found them.¡±

    The old man holding the snake-shaped walking stick looked at the valley. His smile was exceptionally dense.

 Chapter 1083

    <strong><u>Chapter 1083: Peak of the Dou Zong ss</u></strong>

    The entrance to the valley was a path that was a couple of dozen feet wide. The Little Fairy Doctor and Xin Lan were seated cross-legged on the walls beside the path. The Earth Demon Puppet, with its hollow eyes, was beside them.

    Xin Lan held her cheeks with her hand as her gaze repeatedly swept over the valley. There had been nomotion in the valley during these couple of days of waiting. She really did not know how things were progressing...

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xin Lan softly sighed. She stretched herzy waist and was just about to speak to the Little Fairy Doctor beside her when the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened. A grave expression instantly surged onto her pretty face.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xin Lan was shocked when she saw the appearance of the Little Fairy Doctor, and she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The people from the Ice River Valley... have arrived...¡± An icy cold glint shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes. She slowly stood up from the ground as a faint killing intent gradually wreathed out of her body.

    Xin Lan¡¯s expression also changed when she heard the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. Her eyes hurriedly looked to the outside of the valley. She indeed saw some white figures in the distance.

    ¡°You are the Woeful Poison Lady, right?¡±

    While Xin Lan was looking at the area outside of the valley, an indifferent, old voice was suddenly transmitted from the distance. After which, itnded in the ears of the Little Fairy Doctor and Xin Lan.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not reply to this voice. An icy-cold expression was present in her eyes. She clenched his fist and grayish-purple Dou Qi slowly extended out like two enormous pythons. Immediately, they meandered around her body...

    A gentle ripple was suddenly formed in the air at the entrance to the valley not long after the old voice sounded. Immediately, a hunched-backed figure, holding a snake-shaped walking stick, slowly appeared in front of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s and Xin Lan¡¯s eyes.

    Following the appearance of this hunched-backed figure, sounds of wind parting appeared behind him. A momentter, numerous white figuresnded behind the hunchbacked figure in an orderly fashion. This group of people was silent after making their appearance. A killing intent was vaguely and slowly spreading at the same time, causing the surrounding poison gas to scatter.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes narrowed when the old man holding a snake-shaped walking stick appeared. She quietly tightened her hands and said in a clear cool voice, ¡°It is indeed an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. This Ice River Valley is really willing to put in the effort!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is not overboard for the old me to act for the Woeful Poison Lady. Moreover, ording to the rules of my Ice River Valley, those who have killed the Elders of my valley will also be captured and put to death.¡± The old man holding the snake-shaped walking stick was naturally the Elder Tian She from the Ice River Valley, who had entered the Fallen God Stream in search of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. At this moment, his narrow eyes were looking at the Little Fairy Doctor above him. He smiled slightly while his voice contained an unconcerned tone.

    ¡°He is... Ice River Valley¡¯s Elder Tian She?¡± Xin Lan, who was behind the Little Fairy Doctor, revealed a somewhat pale-white face due to therge group of Ice River Valley¡¯s experts that had appeared. When her eyes paused on that old man, her paleness grew even more intense as she involuntarily cried out.

    ¡°Elder Tian She?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor was startled. Immediately, her face changed a little. Even someone like her, who had entered the Pill Region a short while ago, had heard of this person¡¯s name. It was rumored that this old fellow was not only strong, but had also practiced the Ice Zun Force of the Ice River Valley to a peak level. An ordinary Dou Zong was unable to evenst ten exchanges against him. Moreover, each time this person fought, he would not leave anyone alive. Additionally, he relied on the overbearingness of his Ice Zun Force to freeze his opponents into life-like ice sculptures, causing one to feel terrified just by looking at it.

    The fierce reputation of this old fellow was quite well-known in this Middle Region. The Little Fairy Doctor had not expected the Ice River Valley to dispatch this old demon.

    ¡°Why are there only the two of you? I remember there seemed to be a young man and a spiritual body that possessed a great strength, no?¡± Tian She gently stuck the snake-shaped walking stick into the ground as heughed, ¡°Ask the both of them toe out. Today, the old me shall not let anyone off. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to ount to the Valley Chief.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have that ability.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor coldlyughed. She turned her head to Xin Lan and said, ¡°Head to the valley. Look after Xiao Yan and Tian Huo zun-zhe.¡±

    Xin Lan hesitated for a moment after hearing her words. However, after thinking about how she would only be a burden to the Little Fairy Doctor, she could only clench her teeth and swiftly withdraw. After which, she leaped into the valley.

    ¡°It seems that all of them have hid in the valley. Could it be that they were injured when fighting the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast thest time?¡± Tian She was unconcerned about Xin Lan leaving. None of these people would be able to flee today.

    The Little Fairy Doctor knit her eyebrows. She did not expect this old demon to be aware of their fight with the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast. He was indeed somewhat skilled...

    ¡°Old She, leave this woman to us. You can just rest...¡± One of the three white-clothed, old men beside Tian She nced at the Little Fairy Doctor before speaking in a respectful manner.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The old me is also extremely interested in this Woeful Poison Lady...¡± Tian She suddenly rubbed the back of his ear when he spoke until this point. There was a brown scar at that spot. An ugly hole was vaguely present in the scar. It was as though the flesh had been dug out of that spot. It caused one to shiver when looking at it.

    Tian She rubbed this brown scar. A chill suddenly surged out of both of his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t remember just when I exchanged blows with thatst person that had the Woeful Poison Body. However, I have a deep memory of that person. Today, allow the old me to see just what level this Woeful Poison Body has reached.¡±

    The three white-clothed, old men looked at each other after hearing this. None of them dared to say anything more. Being defeated by the expert who possessed the Woeful Poison Body back then had left a bloody scar in the heart of Tian She. They did not dare to say anything over this matter.

    ¡°All of you should guard the four corners of this valley. Do not allow anyone to escape!¡± Tian She lifted the snake-shaped walking stick as he slowly walked forward. After which, his feet stepped on empty air as he climbed to through the air. His eyes nced at the Little Fairy Doctor and the Earth Demon Puppet beside her beforeughing with a faint voice, ¡°Other than you, there will not be anyone else alive in this valley.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was icy-cold. Her eyes swept over the valley without leaving a trace while her hands involuntarily tightened. There was still no activity within the valley. It seemed that the merger of Tian Huo zun-zhe with his physical body had yet to finish.

    ¡°I can only try my best to dy the time. Hopefully, Xiao Yan can increase the speed of the merger!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor inhaled a gentle breath. She shifted her legs. Her foot had just stepped forward when the Earth Demon Puppet seemed to have been dragged by something. A ¡®boom¡¯ sound appeared as its foot stomped violently on the ground. After which, it rushed toward Tian She in the sky.

    The Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly followed after seeing this. The vast and mighty Dou Qi on her palms transformed into two grayish-purplerge Dou Qi pythons. They emitted a hissing sound as they cut through the distant air and bit at Tian She.

    ¡°Is this that puppet? It is indeed a little extraordinary. However, the true peak of the Dou Zong ss is not someone you can fight against by relying on numbers...¡± Tian She smiled indifferently in the face of the Earth Demon Puppet as it led the attack. He clenched his shriveled hand and one could see the space in front of the Earth Demon Puppet fluctuate. A momentter, it transformed into a real substance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet violently collided against the space wall. The rebounding effect returned most of the force to the body of the puppet, sending the Earth Demon Puppet flying.

    Tian She slowly raised his shriveled hand after randomly forcing back the Earth Demon Puppet. After which, he faced the Little Fairy Doctor and made a sudden grabbing motion. Immediately, a ten-footrge, cold air palm shot out and grabbed the tworge grayish-purple Dou Qi pythons. With a ruthless pinch, the two enormous pythons crumbled, transforming into countless energy spots that scattered to the ground.

    A cold smile surfaced on Tian She¡¯s face after having shattered the enormous pythons. He waved his hand and an enormous palm appeared in front of the Little Fairy Doctor in a lightning-like fashion. After which, it was violently mmed down.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face changed slightly when she sensed the shocking cold air that had suddenly arrived. She could sense the cirction of the Dou Qi within her body was clogged in the face of this shocking cold air.

    ¡°What powerful Ice Zun Force!¡±

    A seriousness surged onto the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face. Dense, grayish-purple Dou Qi swiftly surged out of her body. After which, it gathered above her head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge, cold ice palmnded without any obstruction, colliding with her grayish-purple Dou Qi. Frightening cold air surged out. Immediately, tiny ice kes surfaced on her grayish-purple Dou Qi. The enormous palmpletely smashed the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s defenses in a tricky manner.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Her defenses were easily broken and the enormous force sent her body across space before she had the time to withdraw. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Her lovely body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string. Finally, she smashed into the wall. The powerful force caused fissures to appear on the mountain wall.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was forced back in defeat after merely one exchange. An expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss was this powerful.

    Tian She smiled slightly after having defeated the Little Fairy Doctor with one palm. He was about to give chase when a silver-colored figure once again rushed over without fearing death. A silver glow was flickering over its fist!

    Faint disdain surfaced in Tian She¡¯s eyes when he sensed the sharp wind contained on the fist of the silver-colored figure. All the puppet had was brute strength. It was still fine if it was dealing with an ordinary Dou Zong. However, it was undoubtedly just a reckless act against him.

    Snow-white, cold air swiftly gathered on Tian She¡¯s hand. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into an ice fist that struck forward!

    Bang!

    The ice fist and the fist of the Earth Demon Puppet violently collided at a speed that caused a great impact. Ice kes immediately flew in all directions!

    Tian She coldlyughed as the ice kes shot out from the ice fist, and his arm suddenly and strangely wiggled, like a snake, before it suddenly shook!

    Boom!

    The floodwater-like force surged out while the arm was wiggling. This force contained the strength of the Earth Demon Puppet. That strange wiggling technique seemed to havepletely reflected the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s attack.

    The force spread out in a ripple form and a half-a-finger-deep fist mark sank into the chest of the Earth Demon Puppet. If it did not possess any life nor feel any pain, it was likely that Tian She¡¯s hand would have killed it.

    Even though this was the case, the Earth Demon Puppet was still violently thrown down. Finally, it shattered a couple ofrge rocks before it was deeply imprinted in the mountain wall.

    ¡°You¡¯re only so-so...¡±

    The snake-shaped walking stick in Tian She¡¯s hand gently pressed against the empty air as Tian She swiftly nced at the defeated Little Fairy Doctor. He faintlyughed, ¡°The current you is indeed much weakerpared to thest person in possession of the Woeful Poison Body. Obediently return with me to the Ice River Valley and you might still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, your fate will not be better than the others...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was ice-cold. She wiped away the trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. The seal formed by her hands changed and was just about to undo the seal of the Woeful Poison Body when a softugh suddenly spread from the valley.

    ¡°I think that there is no need to return to the Ice River Valley. This Fallen God Stream is not a bad burial ground. It should be quite a good ce for your old bones to be buried here...¡±

    Tian She slowly withdrew the smile on his face while he stood in the air. His eyes were gloomy as theynded on the entrance of the valley. Two figures were slowly walking out.

    Tian She¡¯s eyes paused on the young figure. Soon after, they turned to the old man, who was wearing a smile. After which... his gloomy face slowly stiffened.

    ¡°Dou Zun?¡±

    His soft voice contained a little dullness and shock as it suddenly spread, causing the air around to quietly freeze.

 Chapter 1084

    <strong><u>Chapter 1084: Throwing An Egg Against A Stone (Useless Effort)</u></strong>

    ¡°Dou Zun?¡±

    These two simple words appeared to possess an demonic power that instantly caused the air above thend to solidify. The chilly killing aura that was formed by the many Ice River Valley¡¯s disciplespletely copsed in the face of these two words!

    Two figures slowly walked out of the entrance of the valley. Xiao Yan lifted the Little Fairy Doctor up, and saw the hint of blood on the corner of her mouth. The slight smile on his face involuntarily tightened. However, this smile was filled with a killing aura and a chilly feeling.

    ¡°Have you seeded?¡±

    ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor looked at Tian Huo zun-zhe behind Xiao Yan and asked joyfully.

    Xiao Yan grinned slightly and nodded. He asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some minor injuries.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor randomly replied. This time around, she had paid some attention and did not allow the Ice Zun Force to invade her body. Additionally, that Tian She wanted to capture her alive. Therefore, he had held back when heunched his palm attack. It was due to this that her injuries were not considered serious.

    Xiao Yan grabbed the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand. He only felt assured after probing her. Turning his head, he looked at Tian She in the sky, whose face had suddenly turned vtile and uneasy. He smiled as he said, ¡°This elder¡¯s blows are really heavy.¡±

    Tian She¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he let out a cold snort. His eyes slid to Tian Huo zun-zhe. Although he had yet to say a word, the vague pressurizing feeling that spread from his body caused Tian She to feel as though his heart had tightened. This kind of pressure was something that he had only sensed from the Ice River Valley¡¯s Valley Chief and another old demon who had always surpassed him. Those two had truly stepped into the Dou Zun ss!

    In other words, this in old man was definitely a Dou Zun expert!

    ¡°The appearance of this person should be that of the spiritual body back then... at that time, he had only reached the level of an eight star Dou Zong. Now, however, it seems like that was done on purpose...¡± A thought quickly passed through Tian She¡¯s heart in this quiet atmosphere. Due to Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soulpletely merging with this new body, even the appearance of the body had changed. It had turned into one that was simr to Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soul. Therefore, Tian She had managed to recognize Tian Huo zun-zhe as the spiritual body from just a nce.

    ¡°This friend, we can choose not to pursue the matter of you having killed the Elder of the Ice River Valley. However, my Ice River Valley cannot let off these people. Hopefully, on ount of my Valley¡¯s Chief face...¡± Tian She was worthy of being an expert renowned for a long time. Even when facing an elite Dou Zun, he was still able to calm himself after losing hisposure. He cuppred his hands respectfully to Tian Huo zun-zhe, but he was interrupted before he could say all that he wanted to say.

    ¡°I am unfamiliar with your Valley Chief. The old me doesn¡¯t think I need to give him any face...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe gently twisted his arm. He still felt a little unfamiliar after having merged with this body. However, this feeling of possessing a physical body was really too wonderful. He nced at Xiao Yan beside him and smiled. After which, he raised his head and answered Tian She with a smile.

    Tian She¡¯s expression slightly sank when he heard this. With his status and strength, it had been a long time since someone dared to say such words to him.

    While Tian She¡¯s expression had sunk, the three Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders not far below also gradually recovered from their shock. Their gazes contained disbelief as they looked at the old man behind Xiao Yan. Dou Zun? How was it possible that this group of people would possess an expert at such a level?

    Being expert Dou Zongs, they clearly understood just how frightening a Dou Zun was. They had never expected this situation, where nothing could have gone wrong, would undergo such a drastic change within an instant. Dou Zun... that was an ultimate expert that even Elder Tian She would have difficulty defeating even if he personally fought!

    The three Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders exchanged nces with each other. Their mouths were filled with bitterness. The change of this situation was really testing one¡¯s ability to resist a blow. Earlier, they were the wolves surrounding the goats. However, in the blink of an eye, a fierce tiger appeared among these goats. The change of identities from the hunter to the hunted seemed a little too quick...

    ¡°The old me is aware that you are not a nice person. Simrly, the old me also belongs to the type of people who will take revenge against those who offend me. Since you have wounded someone, you will naturally have to pay the price for doing so...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe gave a faint smile while the expressions of the people from the Ice River Valley were vtile. He turned his head to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Leave them to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He lifted the Little Fairy Doctor and slowly took two steps back before softly saying, ¡°Since the Ice River Valley intends to deliver such a big gift, we should just ept it.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled and nodded. His robes suddenly rose despite the absence of any wind. The surrounding air was like a wave of water as it began to swiftly fluctuate. A mighty force slowly spread out.

    ¡°This friend, do you really wish to be enemies with my Ice River valley? Don¡¯t think that you can be fearless just because you are an elite Dou Zun! My Ice River Valley has never been afraid of anyone!¡± Tian She¡¯s eyes became darker when he saw the situation. The snake-shaked walking stick in his hand struck the empty air ruthlessly as he coldly cried out.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe acted as though he did not hear this cold cry. The space around his body began to fluctuate even more intensely. Under this kind of fluctuation, the surrounding rock fragments began to tremble. They quickly split apart, transforming into countless grains of tiny sand...

    A denseness shed across Tian She¡¯s eyes when he saw Tian Huo zun-zhe ignoring him. An elite Dou Zun was indeed extremely strong. However, it was impossible to get him to withdraw with just this. It was not as though he had never seen an elite Dou Zun!

    ¡°Everyone from the Ice River Valley, listen up. Form the Strong Dragon Mysterious Profound Formation!¡± Tian She swiftly took a couple of steps back and cried out to the members of the Ice River Valley below in a stern manner.

    All the members of the Ice River Valley shivered when they heard Tian She¡¯s cry. However, these people were also considered the elites in the Ice River Valley. They immediately spread apart and formed an extremely mysterious formation. Tian She was located at the eye of the formation.

    Hah!

    Wave after wave of low cries was repeatedly being emitted from the mouths of the Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples. Immediately, clusters of white-colored cold air shot from the tops of their heads. The white-colored cold air of the three Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders were the strongest.

    Countless blobs of strange-white-colored, cold air rose before agglomerating in the sky, lingering over Tian She¡¯s body. At this moment, both of his eyes furiously opened. The seal formed by everyone¡¯s hands swiftly changed, forming numerous dazzling afterimages.

    ¡°Strong Dragon Mysterious Profound Formation, Blood Offering Summons the Profound Dragon!¡±

    Tian She¡¯s fingernail cut the tip of his finger. Fresh blood shot out and immediately merged into the murky, cold air. He widened his mouth and an unusually mighty deep-blue air shot out. Finally, it agglomerated with the many intermingling vapors. As it swiftly wiggled, a thousand-footrge, frosty dragon slowly appeared in the sky.

    This icy-cold, enormous dragon was really huge. The surface of its body was covered with countless numbers of blood traces. An ice-cold bloody glint flickered in the eyes of therge dragon. Its gaze stared at everyone below, looking at them as one would look at an ant. Thisrge dragon did not merely appear powerful. There was a dragon¡¯s might seeping out of its body.

    A paleness surged on the faces of Tian She and those people from the Ice River Valley when the ice-cold,rge dragon appeared. The skin of some of the disciples had even be much drier. Their hair also showed signs of a weathering-yellow color.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he looked at this icy-cold dragon. The Ice River Valley really lived up to its name. They possessed such a mysterious formation. However, at a nce, it seemed the price they paid to use this kind of formation was significant...

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s body was suspended in the sky. His eyes looked at therge dragon as some surprise shed through them. This icy-cold dragon was agglomerated from the Dou Qi and Essence Blood of all the people here from the Ice River Valley. Its might far exceeded that of an ordinary peak level Dou Zong.

    ¡°This friend, if you withdraw now, my Ice River Valley will still see you as a VIP!¡± Tian She spoke in a deep voice while his eyes stared intently at Tian Huo zun-zhe, whose robes were fluttering despite the absence of any wind.

    ¡°You are merely bluffing.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe faintly replied.

    ¡°You are bringing this on yourself!¡± A cold glint flickered in Tian She¡¯s eyes. He did not believe that this dragon, formed from everyone¡¯s Dou Qi, posed no threat to this person in front of them!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Tian She furiously cried out as he pointed his finger at Tian Huo zun-zhe. The icy-cold,rge dragon in the sky immediately let out a roar. It widened itsrge mouth as a dragon aura, dozens of feetrge, shot toward Tian Huo zun-zhe in a lightning-like fashion. Faint white-colored ice fragments appeared wherever the dragon¡¯s aura passed.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s finger gently cut the space in front of him as he looked at the icy-cold dragon aura that shot over. The air was just like thin paper as it was torn apart. A dark-ck spatial crack, that looked just like a pocket, appeared out of nowhere. The dragon¡¯s aura was sucked into it.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe rubbed the crack with his hand after the dragon¡¯s aura was absorbed into it. The spatial line strangely disappeared. He raised his head, aimed his hand at the distant dragon, and suddenly clenched it.

    ¡°Spatial Strangling!¡±

    The space of the entire ce immediately began to fluctuate after Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soft cry sounded. The space around the icy-cold,rge dragon swiftly became distorted. Spatial folds could even be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A dark-ck brokenyer appeared after the folds revealed themselves. Therge dragon¡¯s body was forcefully torn apart by the spatial distortion. After which, it was swallowed into the dark-ck crevice.

    The icy-cold dragon immediately roared at the sky after its body broke. Its enormous body carried an iparable sonic boom as it charged over toward Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe revealed an empty smile as he watched the icy-cold,rge dragon charge over. His suddenly clenched his hand!

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    More space was swiftly distorted. Numerous folds continuously appeared. The location where each fold appeared was the spot where the dragon was located. It had yet to even reach a thousand feet from Tian Huo zun-zhe when its enormous body was shattered into pieces and swallowed into nothingness.

    By the time the icy-cold,rge dragon had charged at Tian Huo zun-zhe, only its enormous head remained. Tian Huo zun-zhe extended his hand and pressed it on the dragon¡¯s forehead. With a flick of his finger, that ice dragon was shattered into ice fragments that permeated the sky...

    ¡° Throwing an egg against a stone, utterly weak...¡±

    The faces of Tian She and the others immediately turned red the moment the ice dragon was shattered. They spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood at the same time!

    An elite Dou Zun was this terrifying!

 Chapter 1085

    <strong><u>Chapter 1085: Sun me</u></strong>

    Grug!

    Fresh blood was spat out as Tian She¡¯s body fell from the sky. His feet staggered over a dozen steps on the ground before he gradually steadied himself. A pale whiteness surged onto his shriveled face.

    Bang! Bang!

    All the elite Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples also flew backwards, appearing to suffer from a heavy blow, while Tian She was forced back. After which, they copsed onto the ground one after another. No one knew if they were dead or alive. Only the three white-clothed Elders present were able to barely stabilize their bodies. However, their faces were currently covered in shock. None of them had expected the great formation, formed from all of their strengths, would be unable tost for even one exchange in the hands of this person in front of them. An elite Dou Zun was indeed not someone they could defeat by just relying on numbers.

    ¡°This person¡¯s control of spatial strength has reached an incredible level. He doesn¡¯t appear like someone who has just advanced to the Dou Zun ss!¡±

    Some shock swiftly surged into Tian She¡¯s eyes as he stabilized his body. His swiftly scanned over the Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples who had been shaken until they were unconscious. His eyes flickered.

    ¡°My Ice River Valley has miscalcted this matter today. With this person protecting the Woeful Poison Lady, it is impossible for the old me to capture them alone. I can only head back and inform the Valley Chief about this matter!¡± Tian She was indeed an old, crafty fellow. After this exchange, he knew this mission would not progress any further this time around. Therefore, he decisively clenched his teeth and a mighty, cold air gathered on his palm. After which, his fist smashed onto the empty space behind him!

    This empty space immediately became distorted when his fist was thrown at it. A dark-ck spatial tunnel appeared behind him.

    ¡°Bing Xiao, leave with me!¡±

    The dark-ck spatial tunnel had just appeared when Tian She¡¯s hand grabbed toward the three white-clothed Elders. A suction force surged out and sucked all three of them to his side without any resistance. His body moved and entered the spatial tunnel.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly cried out when the dark-ck tunnel appeared.

    There was naturally no need for Xiao Yan to open his mouth to remind Tian Huo zun-zhe when it came to something like this. Tian Huo zun-zhe swiftly reacted to the situation. His palm aimed at the ck spatial tunnel from a distance before he ruthlessly clenched it. An invisible ripple spread and one could see the spatial tunnel begin to swiftly copse.

    The expression of Tian She suddenly changed when the spatial tunnel copsed. A cold glint immediately flickered in his eyes. His palm mmed onto the back of a white-clothed Elder and a frightening cold air surged out, sending this Elder flying in the process!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That white-clothed Elder had just been sent flying when the hidden force, ced in his body by Tian She, suddenly exploded. His body was immediately covered by an icy coldness. After which, it exploded with a bang!

    Ice shattered into little bits that shot in all directions as a shocking air wave spread out in a lightning-like fashion. In the face of this wave from the explosion of a body, the invisible strength that spread from the hands of Tian Huo zun-zhe was impeded. After which, it was momentarily blocked.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe eyebrows were knit when the white-clothed Elder¡¯s body exploded. This old fellow was really ruthless. He decisively attacked hispanions beside him.

    With a wave of Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s sleeves, the spatial ripple spread again and resisted the air wave that was created from the explosion of the white-clothed Elder¡¯s body. After which, it swiftly spread toward Tian She.

    Tian She¡¯s expression changed when he saw that the explosion of an expert Dou Zong did not obtain much effect. Immediately, a fierce glint quickly shed through his eyes.

    The other two white-clothed Elders felt a chill rise in their hearts when they saw the fierce glint in Tian She¡¯s eyes. The both of them acted in union without prior agreement as they attempted to move their bodies and flee!

    However, this thought had just appeared when Tian She let out a cold smile. His palm was imprinted on the backs of these two people with lightning-like speed. A wild and violent force shot out of them!

    Bang! Bang!

    The two Elders did not have the time to put up any defenses. That frightening cold air surged into the bodies of these two Elders, and the circting Dou Qi in their bodies immediately stilled. After which, they began to swell!

    Bang! Bang!

    Another two loud noises appeared. An even more powerful cold wave surged and spread in a lightning-like fashion. Some of therge rocks on the ground were covered by the tough ice almost immediately because of this icy-cold wave. The Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples on the ground were quickly transformed into many life-like ice sculptures. The life within their bodies waspletely frozen at this instant!

    The tworge, ice-cold waves, that had erupted, shook the invisible interfering force of Tian Huo zun-zhe until it copsed. The spatial tunnel rotated and a pale-faced Tian She swiftly entered it. Finally, he disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small world and we will meet again. The matter today is definitely not over. All of you should wait to be killed by my Ice River Valley!¡±

    While Tian She¡¯s figure was disappearing, a vicious, dense voice was slowly being transmitted from the spot where the spatial tunnel disappeared. After which, it reverberated over this valley¡¯s entrance.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe slightly knit his brows when he saw that Tian She had sessfully fled. He had not expected this person to be able to part space and flee despite not having reached the Dou Zun ss. Moreover, he had underestimated the heartlessness of that fellow as well. He had willingly sacrificed three Dou Zong Elders in order to flee.

    ¡°He escaped?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she softly eximed.

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. He felt a little regretful. Finally, he nced at Tian Huo zun-zhe in the air and said, ¡°Old mister Yao has just obtained a body. Although your Spiritual Strength has been greatly strengthened in an instant, the Dou Qi within your physical body cannot bepletely recovered within this short amount of time. You havepletely relied on your Spiritual Strength in the fight earlier. Otherwise, it is likely that Tian She would not have fled.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe in the air moved and appeared beside Xiao Yan. He helplessly shook his head at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°I could have destroyed the spatial tunnel. However, that old fellow is really too ruthless. He threw three Dou Zong experts like bombs.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°It is fine as long as we can scare those old fellows off. We are currently unable to fight head-on against the Ice River Valley. We need to find an even more secretive spot and help settle the issue of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body. Once she is able to fully control the Woeful Poison Body, the Ice River Valley will have to really think twice even if they wished to touch us. Two Dou Zuns can be considered an extremely powerful force even in the Central ins region.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe slightly nodded. Although he currently possessed a body, he did not truly possess the strength of a Dou Zun yet. He needed to wait until he had familiarized himself with this body in order to be called a true Dou Zun.

    ¡°We will let you decide where we should go. You can be considered to have given the old me a second chance to live. The old me will return you this favor.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe fondled his beard as he spoke with a smile to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He mused for a moment before replying, ¡°Since Tian She has already fled, it is likely that the Ice River Valley will learn about us soon. Therefore, it is likely that we can no longer remain here. Moreover, the Fallen God Valley is not a suitable ce if we wish to help the Little Fairy Doctor resolve the issue of her Woeful Poison Body. The poison vapor in this ce is too dense. If the Woeful Poison Body retaliates, we will end up with a trouble that we cannot predict. Hence, we must find a ce that is filled with light and heat. That kind of ce will be able to suppress the Woeful Poison Body, and it will raise the chance of sess by ten percent...¡±

    ¡°Filled with light and heat?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe and the Little Fairy Doctor pondered the options. It was not easy to find such a ce within the Pill Region.

    ¡°I do know of a ce that is filled with light and heat...¡± A voice suddenly sounded while Xiao Yan and the two others were deep in thought. The three of them followed the voice and looked over. Coincidentally, they saw the smiling Xin Lan walking out of the valley.

    ¡°Where?¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced when he heard her words, and he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Ye City. My Ye n has a unique ce that is called Sun Fire Ancient Alter. The sunlight from the sky during the daytime will gather at that spot. There is a hole in the Ancient Altar that reaches deep underground. asionally, some Core Fire Seedlings will drift out of the hole. When this Core Fire Seedling makes contact with sunlight, it will transform into a kind of me. My Ye n calls it Sun me.¡± Xin Lan softly exined.

    ¡°This kind of Sun me might not be a Heavenly me, but it is far stronger than an ordinary Beast me. Some of my Ye n¡¯s ancestors would frequently borrow this kind of Sun me and increase the sess of their pill refinement. Unfortunately, this Sun me cannot exist for too long. It will automatically scatter...¡± Xin Lan¡¯s voice was a little regretful when she spoke until this point. Even though it didn¡¯tst long, the Sun me was still quite tempting. There was an unknown number of factions who coveted this Ye City. They were all after the Sun Fire Ancient Altar.

    ¡°Sun me?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered this name in his mouth. This world was indeed filled with mysteries. The Sun me¡¯s formation was simr to that of a Heavenly me¡¯s birth. No wonder it was hidden as a treasure by the Ye n.

    ¡°Based on what you say, the Sun Fire Ancient Altar should be forbidden ground of your Ye n. They will actually loan it out?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and questioned after pondering the proposition. He had met those people from the Ye n before, and he did not have a good impression of them.

    Xin Lan also appeared to be aware that Xiao Yan did not have a good impression of them. She let out a bitterugh before gritting her silver teeth and saying, ¡°They offended big brother Xiao Yanst time because they were unaware of your identity. If you go there again, Xin Lan guarantees that they will not offend you!¡±

    The current Ye n was in a gradual decline. Only her grandfather was a tier 7 alchemist. This kind of strength was not enough to allow the Ye n to continue being one of the five great ns. If they did not seek outside help, it was likely that they would be swallowed and taken over by other factions.

    Moreover, from the way Xin Lan saw it, who was more suitable to provide this outside help other than Xiao Yan? He had already reached the seventh tier at such a young age. Such achievement was not the least bit inferior even whenpared with the so-called genius seen once in a hundred years from the Cao n.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing Xin Lan¡¯s words. He then gently nodded and replied, ¡°Hopefully it will be just as you have said. If I can resolve the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body issue, I will do my best to help with the problem of your Ye n on your ount.¡±

    Joy surfaced on Xin Lan¡¯s face when she heard this. By saying this, Xiao Yan was clearly giving the Ye n another chance.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, you can rest assured about this matter!¡±

    Xin Lan heavily nodded her head. She had already made up her mind. No matter what happened this time around, she would definitely make those pedantic fellows from the n truly view Xiao Yan as the savior of the Ye n!

 Chapter 1086

    <strong><u>Chapter 1086: ck Fire Sect</u></strong>

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s make a trip to Ye City... it is best that we resolve the issue of the Woeful Poison Body as soon as possible. If none of you have any objections, we will head out now. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan was unable to say anything more after hearing Xin Lan plea. He nodded and made his decision. After which, he turned his head to Tian Huo zun-zhe and the Little Fairy Doctor and asked them what they thought.

    The Little Fairy Doctor naturally had no objections to this. After some deep thinking, Tian Huo zun-zhe also nodded. He said, ¡°After advancing to a Dou Zun, I am already able to continuously absorb the natural energy and turn it into Dou Qi in my body. I can also train while traveling. It is not a problem to start moving now.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw they were both in agreement. He immediately walked out of the Fallen God Valley. Tian Huo zun-zhe and the others quickly followed from behind.

    After two days of traveling, Xiao Yan¡¯s group gradually approached the exit of the Fallen God Stream. The human traffic gradually increased. For safety¡¯s sake, Xiao Yan¡¯s group put on Doupengs to hide their appearance. From what Xin Lan had said, the Ice River Valley had issued a wanted order for all of them. Although they might not be afraid, it would still be a little troublesome if they were exposed. Currently, Xiao Yan was thinking of resolving the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body issue. It was naturally best if these problems did not appear.

    The entrance of the Fallen God Stream was still filled with a sea humans. It was not reduced because of the flow of time. It seemed that there was still a countless number of people attracted by the sky high reward that the Ice River Valley offered.

    However, the current Fallen God Stream no longer had a single Ice River Valley personal standing guard. Perhaps this was because of Tian She¡¯s group beingpletely defeated. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not meet with even the slightest obstacle, and they sessfully walked out of the Fallen God Stream. After which, they found a deserted area and hurried to Ye City from there.

    The Fallen God Stream was not far from Ye City. With the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they reached this lush, green city, situated on some ins, within half a day.

    The few of themnded in the city, but did not stay for long. With Xin Lan leading them, they hurried to the Ye n manor in the middle of the city. Around ten minutester, Xiao Yan¡¯s group arrived at the front door of the Ye n.

    At this moment, the main door of the Ye n was opened. The thing that surprised Xiao Yan¡¯s group was that there was not a single guard at the entrance. Moreover, the thick door showed signs of being broken.

    Xin Lan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed when she saw the damaged door. After which, she increased her speed and charged in. Xiao Yan spread his hands behind him. This scene clearly represented that something bad had happened. It was unexpected that the Ye n had fallen into such a state.

    Currently, Xiao Yan was not wearing a Doupeng. However, he had once again put on the skin-like object that could change his appearance, causing him to appear slightly different.

    Xiao Yan led the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe as they slowly walked into the Ye n. After which, they followed a small rock path and headed toward the interior. This walk continued for a couple of minutes before arge hall appeared in front of the three of them. Some furious cries were vaguely being transmitted from within.

    ¡°Indeed... a n that has been inherited over generations has declined until such an extent. Now, others barge into their manor and act as they pleased. Would the ancestors of the Ye n leap out of their graves if they be aware of this?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head when he heard the furious cry that was emitted from within the hall. He felt somewhat sad for this Ye n. A great n that had once been extremely prominent had actually been turned into such a state. It really gave one the feeling that people change.

    Xin Lan was currently standing outside of the door. Her pretty face was green with fury as she looked into the hall. Her lovely figure trembled slightly due to her fury.

    Xiao Yan led the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe up to Xin Lan. He leaned against the door and looked at the interior of the hall.

    At this moment, therge hall was aplete mess. All the members of the Ye n Xiao Yan had met back then were there. However, these people¡¯s faces were filled with an angry green color at this moment. There was a green-clothed person wailing and rolling all over the ground in front of them. One could tell that he was a member of the Ye n from his clothes.

    The other side of the members of the Ye n was a group of people in ck clothes. The aura of this group of people was quite strong. Clearly, they were not weaklings. Moreover, Xiao Yan was surprised to find that the two shady-faced ck-robed elders leading them had reached the strength of six star Dou Zongs. Moreover, from the majestic Dou Qi undting around them, it was likely that these two people were at the peak of the six star Dou Zong ss. They were a little stronger whenpared to the First Elder of the Ye n, who was Xin Lan¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Xiao Yan randomly asked.

    ¡°They are people from the ck Fire Sect and could be considered a strong faction within this Pill Region. Their sect is located quite close to Ye City and has been coveting after the Ye City for some time. It is unexpected that they dared to barge in!¡± Xin Lan tightly clenched her fist. Her low voice contained a fury that she could not suppress.

    ¡°The two old fellows at the front are the ck Demon Twin Evil. They are extremely strong and have quite a fierce reputation. Even grandfather is not match for either one of them.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. This was the first time he had heard of the ck Fire Sect. However, the strength of these two old fellows was indeed great. The peak of a six star Dou Zong. They were a little stronger than Bing Fu from the Ice River Valley. This Central ins was indeed filled with experts. If an expert of such a level was ced in the ck-Corner Region, he would, at the very least, be an overlord.

    ¡°Zhao Hei, Qin Mo, your ck Fire Sect should not be overboard! My Ye n might no longer have the glory of its past, but if we were to really fight with your ck Fire Sect, it will not benefit you in any way!¡± The green-clothed, old man in therge hall was furious as he angrily shouted.

    ¡°Hee hee, Ye Zhong, you need to bluff in the front of the two of us. Your current Ye n no longer possess the qualification to continue being called one of the five great ns of the Pill Region...¡± One of the leading ck-clothed elders faintlyughed when he heard this before ridiculing Ye Zhong.

    ¡°This time around, the two of us havee to incorporate your Ye n under us by the orders of the sect leader. If you surrender, our ck Fire Sect will not treat all of you shabbily. You will still have a ce to survive in this Ye n. If you do not obey, hee hee, you should all be aware of the tactics of my ck Fire Sect!¡± The other shady-faced elderughed and spoke with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    The faces of all the members from the Ye n were filled with anger when these words were spoken. Ye Zhong widened his eyes and furiously cried out.

    Boom boom!

    Ye Zhong¡¯s cry had just sounded when numerous ck shadows suddenly rushed out of the hands of the two ck-clothed elders. After which, theynded in therge hall while emitting ¡®boom boom¡¯ sounds. Everyone¡¯s expression instantly became furiously green when they saw this because the ck shadows were dark-ck coffins.

    ¡°Please ept these coffins if you do not wish to obey.¡±

    The shady-looking ck-clothed old man smiled densely toward Ye Zhong. A cold, majestic aura slowly spread out of his body. After which, a roar sounded within thisrge hall, causing some of the weaker Ye n¡¯s members to turn a little pale.

    Xiao Yan continued to remain by the door. He narrowed his eyes and watched the show that was ying out within the hall. This ck Fire Sect really did not show any mercy when they act. He counted the number of coffins and found that there was one more than the number of Ye n members currently in the hall. That extra coffin was perhaps prepared for Xin Lan. It was just that these people were unaware that Xin Lan had been following beside Xiao Yan during these few days.

    Xin Lan by the side tightly clenched her hand. Her lovely body trembled due to her fury. A momentter, her expression suddenly dimmed. She was unable to do anything with her current strength...

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan... please help the Ye n, will you? Xin Lan is willing to do anything as long as the n is well!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had tilted his head, was suddenly startled. He turned his head and looked at the blue-clothed girl, who had lowered her head. Her eyes were red as she bit her lower red lip. Xiao Yan softly sighed when he saw her.

    ¡°Rx, it is not as though this is the first day that you have been acquainted with him. Don¡¯t you know what his character is like?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily shook her head with pity, and she softlyforted with a smile after seeing Xin Lan¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Since I have already given you my word, I will naturally help you...¡±

    At this moment, Ye Zhong in therge hall was greatly shaken by this ruthless act of the ck Fire Sect. He looked at those coffins with a cold luster in his eyes as a deste feeling surged onto his face. Had the once prominent Ye n reached such a stage in his hands?

    ¡°Hand over Ye City and the Sun Fire Ancient Altar of the Ye n. My ck Fire Sect does not wish to do something so ruthless! I shall give you five minutes to think it over. The lives of all the young and old in the Ye n will be determined by your decision.¡± The ck-clothed, old man smiled in a sinister manner while he slowly threatened Ye Zhong.

    Ye Zhong¡¯s face slightly twitched upon hearing this. His entire body trembled. With the current strength of the ck Fire Sect, it was very difficult for the Ye n to continue fighting with them.

    The atmosphere within therge hall had be extremely pressurizing because of Ye Zhong¡¯s silence. These five minutes swiftly passed by in silence...

    The dense smile of the two ck-clothed, old men slowly widened when the five minutes was up. Surging energy gradually gathered in their palms.

    ¡°Ye Zhong, you are the one who seeks such an ending. Do not me the two of us!¡±

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    A soft sigh finally sounded from outside of the door just as killing intent surged out of these two ck-clothed, old man. The two of them were startled, and they suddenly turned around, only to see a young man leaning against the door. Their eyes turned cold and a curse was spat from their mouths.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The young man ignored them. He moved his feet and slowly walked into therge hall. A calm, soft voice slowly sounded like a wave of water.

    ¡°One minute. Bring the coffins with you and get out of Ye City. Otherwise, you can remain here...¡±

 Chapter 1087

    <strong><u>Chapter 1087: Sun Fire Ancient Alter</u></strong>

    The young man¡¯s calm voice was just like flowing water as it crossed therge hall. This caused everyone to be stunned. Such a tone was really filled with extraordinary arrogance.

    The ck-clothed elders who were called Zhao Hei and Qin Mo were startled when they heard his voice. Their expressions immediately turned sinister. Both pairs of eyes looked at the young man, who was slowly walking in, like fierce wolves. A momentter, they ferociously smiled, ¡°A mere two star Dou Zong dares to act so presumptuously in front of the two of us old fellows!¡±

    ¡°There is still forty seconds.¡± The young man appeared to have not heard the ferociousughs of the two of them. A somewhatzy voice was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Zhao Hei¡¯s expression was dark and chilly as he slowlymanded.

    A fierce expression instantly flew into the eyes of the many people from the ck Fire Sect the moment they heard this order. Powerful Dou Qi surged out of their bodies. After which, they unleashed their Dou Qi together without any prior agreement and rushed toward the young man, who was slowly walking over.

    A jade-green me surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body and transformed into a fire barrier. Those fierce attacks automatically disappeared when they made contact with the fire barrier. They did not even cause Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps to pause for even a moment.

    Zhao Hei and Qin Mo were initially startled when they saw the jade-green me that surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. They suddenly cried out involuntarily, ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    A wild joy and greed suddenly rose into the eyes of the two of them after their involuntary cry. The ck Fire Sect was renowned for its fire affinity. They naturally had a great understanding of Heavenly mes, which were the strongest of all mes.

    ¡°Brat, you possess such a unique item. However, since you have delivered yourself to us, the two of us shall kindly ept!¡± Zhao Hei smiled. He exchanged expressions with Qin Mo. After which, their feet abruptly stomped on the ground. The two of them attacked at the same time and rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ugh... time¡¯s up.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a soft sigh and shook his head slightly when the two of them attacked.

    The space around Xiao Yan was slowly distorted while his soft sigh slowly sounded. Immediately, an old figure strangely appeared. His sleeves were randomly swung toward the two who had shot over explosively. Immediately, the empty space appeared to be violently blended by an invisible hand, revealing numerous spatial folds.

    A majestic and frightening strength cut through the space quietly like floodwater as the sleeves was swung. After which, it gently collided with Zhao Hei¡¯s and Qin Mo¡¯s chest without forming even the slightest ripple.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The bodies of Zhao Hei and Qin Mo suddenly stilled as the wind blew over. The ferociousness on their faces instantly transformed into shock. Before this shock couldpletely disappear, two bright-red mouthfuls of fresh blood along with some shattered inner organs were spat out from their mouths!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the fresh blood was spat out, the two figures flew back like kites with broken strings. They subsequently smashed against the ground, rolled miserably for over ten times before violently colliding into a wall. The vague yet clear sound of bones being crushed rang out.

    The entire hall was silent. All the gazes were looking at the old figure beside Xiao Yan with dull expressions. With just a random wave, two experts at the peak of the six star Dou Zong ss were defeated so miserably without any ability to defend themselves?

    ¡°Dou... Dou Zun?¡±

    Ye Zhong was stunned as he looked at this old figure. Although not the least bit of aura seeped out of his body, he could still sense a dangerous feeling. He had experienced such a dangerous feeling before. However, all of those who gave him such a feeling were powerful existences who had stepped into the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°Since when did my Ye n have an interaction with such an expert?¡± This thought shed through Ye Zhong¡¯s heart. Ever since their Ye n began to decline, they hardly possessed any ability to interest an elite Dou Zun. Otherwise, this ck Fire Sect would not dare to find trouble with them.

    While Ye Zhong was feeling doubt in his heart, his eyes suddenlynded on Xin Lan outside of therge hall. He was immediately startled. He seemed to have recalled something. His eyes were suddenly turned to Xiao Yan. Although his appearance had changed a little, Ye Zhong could still see a little familiarity in his outline.

    ¡°He is Xiao Yan from back then?¡±

    This thought shed through his heart. Even Ye Zhong could not help but inhale a breath of cool air. Thest time they met, this person only had a powerful puppet beside him, yet why was there another mysterious elite Dou Zun beside him after only a short one month period or so?

    ¡°This person definitely possesses a great background. Otherwise, how is it possible for him to get an elite Dou Zun to follow beside him? My Ye n was blind in old age. We nearly offended this great being.¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the churning thoughts within Ye Zhong¡¯s heart. He nced at the fresh blood on the corner of the wall as well as the shocked Zhao Hei and Qin Mo. After which, he involuntarily let out a coldugh. The strike from Tian Huo zun-zhe earlier had caused these two a serious injury at the very least. Even if they managed to recover, it was likely that a seque would be left behind.

    ¡°This senior, the two of us are Elders from the ck Fire Sect. We are blind to have offended you today. Please forgive the both of us.¡±

    Zhao Hei and Qin Mo climbed up from the ground in a miserable manner. Their hearts were so shaken that they did not possess the slightest anger. Being those involved, they had a clear understanding of how terrifying the attack earlier was. By being able to defeat the two of them so easily, the other party was definitely an expert of the Dou Zun ss. Such an existence was not someone their ck Fire Sect could offend.

    ¡°Dammit, how is it possible for the Ye n to be acquainted with an elite Dou Zun? We have miscalcted this time around. Once we return, we must definitely inform Sect Leader about this. It is best that we stop having any ill thoughts toward the Ye n in the future. A camel that dies from being too skinny is still bigger than a horse...¡±

    The mouths of the two of them were filled with bitterness. They forcefully endured the waves of intense pain that was emitted from their bodies as they rubbed off the fresh blood on their faces. However, they no longer possessed even the least bit of prestige that they had disyed earlier. In front of an elite Dou Zun, their lives were just like ants that were not even worth mentioning. This point was something that the both of them were clearly aware of...

    ¡°Get lost. If you return again, I will head to your ck Fire Sect and apany all of you with a little chat.¡±

    Xiao Yan indifferently nced at these two people, who were scared witless, as he coldly spoke.

    Zhao Hei and Qin Mo coldly shivered when they heard his words. However, they did not dare say anything else. Both of them supported each other and fled to the door.

    ¡°Take your stuff with you!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cold cry quickly followed after these two had just exited through the door. The both of them hurriedly turned around and submissively returned all the coffins in the hall to their Storage Rings. Only then did they lead their men and miserably fled without daring to utter a word. All of this urred in front of the stunned gazes of the members of the Ye n.

    The members of the Ye n in therge hall only recovered a while after watching the people from the ck Fire Sect flee in a miserable manner. Some respect surged in their eyes when they looked at Xiao Yan and Tian Huo zun-zhe beside him.

    ¡°Grandfather, are you alright?¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s figure hurriedly ran into the hall and inquired with a worrying voice while facing Ye Zhong.

    Ye Zhong shook his head. His eyes immediatelynded on Xiao Yan as he softly sighed. He bowed his body and cupped his hands together in a grave manner. ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, thank you for rescuing us. Please do not take the disrespect of the Ye n back then to heart.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Some of the members of the Ye n were startled when they heard Ye Zhong¡¯s words, especially the few Ye n¡¯s Elders who had exchanged blows with Xiao Yan back then. Their eyes were astonished when they looked at Xiao Yan. An ashamed expression soon followed.

    Xiao Yan randomly waved his hand. He was toozy to say any courteous words. Instead, he stated his intent, ¡°This time around, I havee to the Ye n with the intention of borrowing the Sun Fire Ancient Altar. May I know if Elder Ye Zhong will lend it to me?¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s eyes nced at Xin Lan beside him after hearing this. She hurriedly nodded to him. He could only bitterlyugh as he said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan has rescued my Ye n today. Although the Sun Fire Ancient Altar cannot be loaned to an outsider based on the rules of the n, the Ye n has already fallen to such a state. It is likely seeking its own death if it still insists on its old ways...¡±

    Xiao Yan only gently nodded his head after hearing that Ye Zhong did not say anything to evade the issue.

    Ye Zhong instructed the n members to clean up therge hall before personally leading Xiao Yan¡¯s group to the deeper parts of the Ye n manor. Around ten minutester, an extremely deserted, rocky open ground appeared in front of them. In the middle of the open ground was a somewhat ancient altar. The enormous rocks that were used to build the altar were filled with the traces of time. Clearly, this altar had existed for a long time.

    Xiao Yan approached the altar and discovered that it was exceptionally bright. Moreover, the closer he got to the altar, the hotter and purer the surrounding energy was. Numerous substance-like light rays scattered down from the sky. After being reflected by the smooth rock walls, they ended up gathering on a dark-ck stone tablet.

    ¡°There is a hole that connects deep underground under the stone tablet. Some core heart fire seedlings will escape when the stone tablet is shifted away. It will subsequently light up the sunlight gathered here and form the Sun me Of course, this was the case in the past...¡± Ye Zhong softly sighed and bitterlyughed as he stared at the ancient altar.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Yan slightly frowned when he heard his words.

    ¡°Since a couple of years ago, seldom do core heart fire seedlingse out of the hole. It is not possible to excite the sunlight and form the Sun me...¡± Ye Zhong sighed.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He did not need to rely on whatever Sun me for his purpose. All he wanted to do was borrow the pure, natural energy of this ce to suppress the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, enter the altar...¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and instructed to the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded when she heard this. Her toes pressed on the ground and her body gentlynded inside the altar. The dense heat and light energy around caused her eyebrows to turn vertical as she felt some difort.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after seeing the Little Fairy Doctor enter the altar. He once again summoned the Earth Demon Puppet. After which, he finally rxed and walked into the altar.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, please stand guard for us. Do not allow anyone to interrupt...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled as he nodded. His body moved and appeared on a huge tree by the edge of the open ground. Finally, he sat on it.

    ¡°You can rest assured that unless an elite Dou Zunes to this ce personally, no one will be able to interrupt you...¡±

    Ye Zhong also wisely withdrew far away when he saw this.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyes swept around him. There were many rock walls around this altar. If one did not approach it, it would be difficult to see what was happening within from the outside. Therefore, it could be considered a hidden ce.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. He looked at the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him, who appeared a little uneasy. With a softugh, he said, ¡°In that case... I should also begin.¡±

 Chapter 1088

    <strong><u>Chapter 1088: Poison Dan Method, Begin!</u></strong>

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded when she heard him. She inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the anxiety in her heart. After which, she sat cross-legged on the altar. She straightened her upper body. Her long neck and narrow waist formed an alluring curve.

    Xiao Yan also sat down. He raised his head and looked at the countless lights that shot down from the sky. His hand gently caressed the empty air. Immediately, a warm feeling was emitted from his palm. He sensed a kind of pure light and heat in the sunlight.

    ¡°Not bad...¡± Xiao Yan slightly praised. This was indeed a good ce. Even if he did not do anything, this ce would cause the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body to be naturally suppressed. Thus, they would be able to avoid the situation of having the Woeful Poison Body erupt midway through, causing some unnecessary trouble.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly shifted. After which, they paused on the dark-ck stone tablet set in the altar. Ye Zhong had already mentioned that this stone tablet was the key to activating this altar.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands gently pushed the dark-ck stone tablet. A hot feeling surged from within. However, it did not cause Xiao Yan the slightest difort. He used a little strength and pushed the stone tablet aside amid a cracking sound.

    The stone tablet was slowly pushed aside and a head-sized dark-ck hole appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight. It was likely that this was the hole that Ye Zhong had mentioned.

    ¡°Creak creak!¡±

    When the stone tablet was pushed aside, it seemed to have activated something. The stone walls around the altar slowly moved. Immediately, they formed a round stone wall, surrounding Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor in an extremely tight manner. If one were to look from the outside, one could only see the towering, ancient stone walls.

    Following the formation of the circr shape of the stone walls, the stone walls seemed to have gradually be smooth. An increasing amount of light rays were reflected by the mirror-like stone walls. Finally, they gathered at this hole in the ground. The bright, dazzling light was extremely ring.

    Although the sunlight had gathered, not the slightest bit of fire seedlings were emitted from the hole in the ground. Hence, the so-called Sun me did not appear. Fortunately, the light and hot energy of this altar were bing more intense with the gathering of the sunlight. In the end, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were slightly vertical. This sunlight left a searing feeling when itnded on her body.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    Wave after wave of grayish-purple poison fog gradually surged out of the Little Fairy Doctor beyond her control. After which, they collided with the hot sunlight in the outside world and emitted a sizzling sound.

    ¡°There is no need to panic...¡±

    Xiao Yanforted her and smiled as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who had her hands clenched. He waved his hand and a crystal that was filled with a wild and violent energy appeared in front of him. It was the Monster Core of the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast.

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand after taking out the Monster Core. A jade box appeared in it. The jade box was snow-white in color. There was a faint cold air seeping out of it. A jade-green color as well as a sticky substance, that was still wiggling, appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva. Xiao Yan had spent a great amount of effort in order to obtain this unique treasure. It was one of the key ingredients for the so-called Poison Dan method!

    ¡°It is rumored that this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva can sense the Bodhisattva Heart... however, ever since I got ahold of it, this thing has not given me the slightest clue.¡± Xiao Yan looked at the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva in the jade box and helplessly shook his head. After which, his eyesnded on the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him as he continued with a solemn voice, ¡°I will use three types of Heavenly me to force the Poison Qi within your body to a certain spot. The process will be very painful. You must endure it! If we cannot even progress past this step, the remaining steps... cannot begin.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor clenched her silver teeth as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s grave expression. She gently nodded. She knew that Xiao Yan had spent a couple years of effort in order to help her resolve this Woeful Poison Body. Now that they had everything ready, she would definitely endure regardless of how painful it would be. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the effort that this person in front of her had put in over the years.

    ¡°I will need to undo the seal within your body andpletely unleash the Woeful Poison Body...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath. His hand involuntarily trembled a little. Should he fail to suppress the Woeful Poison Body, it was likely that the Little Fairy Doctor would die on the spot.

    ¡°I trust you...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor appeared to be aware of the worry in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after seeing his somewhat trembling hands. An alluring smile surfaced on her pretty face as she softly uttered encouraging words.

    Xiao Yan slowly tightened his hand. His voice was deep, ¡°I have already prepared for today for many years, and I will definitely not make a mistake!¡±

    ¡°Remove your clothes. I will begin undoing the seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was serious. His mind was the most focused it had ever been as hemanded in a deep voice.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was startled when she heard hismand. A redness swiftly flew onto her pretty face. However, when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, which was so solemn to the point it did not possess any other emotion, she gently clenched her silver teeth. In any case, this fellow had already seen her many times. She did not mind allowing him to see her another time!

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently removed her clothes while possessing this thought that caused her face to redden. After which, her dress fell past her lovely, white, smooth skin. A suet-jade-like, perfect figure was exposed under this hot sunlight.

    Regardless of how sturdy Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was, his eyes involuntarily flickered for a moment when he saw the perfect body of the woman in front of his eyes being exposed. However, he swiftly focused his mind. His eyes gathered on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Her suet-jade-like body possessed numerous faint-red scars. These scars wereposed of a countless number of symbols that climbed all over the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body, forming a perfect seal in the process.

    Xiao Yan curled his fingers. A jade-green me formed over his fingertip. His eyes focused as his hand swung at a lightning-like speed. After which, it heavily pressed on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth abdomen. A sizzling white smoke was emitted. The faint-red scar, that spread all over her body, slowly began to wiggle under his finger. The scar swiftly paled..

    Wave after wave of frightening deep-grayish poison fog erupted from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body after this symbol swiftly paled. Her grayish-purple eyes gradually turned pure-gray.

    This kind of grayish color contained the scent of death. It was without even the slightest bit of life. At a nce, one would feel a fluttering feeling that seemed to have spread from deep within their soul.

    When the Woeful Poison Bodypletely erupted, this kind of grayish color would swiftly devour all of the lifeforce belonging to its owner!

    The bright redness on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face swiftly vanished following the spread of this grayish-colored poison fog. Her originally gentle face slowly became expressionless. However, the pain and struggle that faintly seeped from between her eyebrows indicated that she was resisting the bacsh of the Woeful Poison Body.

    They were both pressed for time. A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as a jade-green me was spat out of his mouth. The dark-ck ring on his finger gradually trembled. A dense-white-colored me slowly curled and rose.

    Xiao Yan grabbed this cluster of dense-white mes. He stuffed it into his jade-green me. The three types of mes underwent a drastic change the moment they made contact. However, Xiao Yan had already mastered this kind of change. He spent a short moment before hepletely merged the three types of mes.

    The final creation from the merger of the three types of Heavenly mes was a pure-green-white me. It slowly rose while waves of destructive strength slowly spread from it.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after the sessful merger of the three types of Heavenly mes. He nced at the gray poison fog that was surging out of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body in front of him. He then inhaled a deep breath of air. He waved his hand and the green-white me surged out. It expanded and bundled around the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle!

    The me had just covered the Little Fairy Doctor when the dense, gray-colored poison gas around her body emitted an intense sizzling sound, as though it had met its nemesis. After which, it withdrew with lightning-like speed, fleeing back into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes immediately turned a pure gray color when the poison gas entered her body. A deadly aura radiated out of her. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body moved and charged out of this altar!

    However, Xiao Yan was already prepared for this. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body had just moved when he suddenly stood up. His hand was covered in the green-white me as it pressed onto the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s shoulder, violently holding her down in the process!

    ¡°Gather!¡±

    The seal formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand changed as he furiously cried out!

    The green-white me transformed into countless numbers of tiny fire seedlings after the cry sounded. They prated the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s skin and entered her body. Finally, they wildly chased after the gray-colored poison gas!

    The green-white fire seedlings from all directions covered every corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Fortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was much stronger than before. Otherwise, it was likely that he would have found it difficult to control so many fire seedlings.

    The permeating gray poison gas began to swiftly scatter after being chased by the fire seedlings. Moreover, under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, all of the poison gas gathered in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss!

    Slight sounds were continuously emitted from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Wave after wave of gray-colored poison gas hurriedly fled from thebined might of the three Heavenly mes. Finally, the gas was chased to her lower abdomen. All the green-white mes gathered at this spot. They transformed into a fire circle that trapped the poison gas within.

    The vast, mighty poison gas, that was filled with a deadly aura, gathered in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lower abdomen. At a nce, it looked like a swirl. The interior of the swirl was a deadly world. Even an elite Dou Zun would not dare to easily face such a frightening poison gas head-on. If Xiao Yan had not been relying on the strength of three types of Heavenly mes, he would have been eroded by this kind of poison gas into nothing with just the first contact. There was no need to even talk about driving it away.

    ¡°Gathering the poison gas, recing it with the Monster Core, and using the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva to...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed after sensing the poison gas that had gathered together. He suddenly grabbed the Sky Poison Dragon Scorpion Beast¡¯s crystal Monster Core, and he ced it on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lower abdomen!

    The crystal had just made contact with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s skin when she strangely emitted an unusual glow. After which, the crystal slowly merged with her skin!

    The Monster Core was strangely swallowed by the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s skin, soon entering the swirl of gray poison gas. After which, it lingered in the middle of the swirl!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became graver after the sessful insertion of the Monster Core. His eyes slid to the jade box beside him, where the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was located. The next step was the most important one...

 Chapter 1089

    <strong><u>Chapter 1089: I Will Kill Whoever Dares Touch You!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slightly curled. A suction force pulled the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from the jade box into his hand. His eyes coagted. A green-white me separated from the surface of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. After which, it wrapped around the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    When the me made contact with the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, it immediately began to writhe as though it had been provoked. From the looks of it, it seemed that it intended to escape the me.

    Xiao Yan would not allow such a situation to ur. The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva might possess a unique effect, but it needed to undergo a slight refinement by the Heavenly me before it could be used on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    The green-white me churned even more intensely. He slightly clenched his hand. Under this frightening temperature, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Salivasted two to three minutes before it gradually ceased wiggling...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan removed the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from the me after the refinement waspleted. However, he was surprised to see that the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva had gradually revealed many emerald-green, dust-like particles. In the blink of an eye, they formed an emerald-green bead the size of a palm.

    The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva slightly trembled the instant the emerald-green bead was formed. Immediately, this bead fell and was grabbed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    This emerald-green bead was not smooth. Instead, it felt a little rough. However, one could sense a thriving life force when one held it in one¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This is... Bodhisattva Seed?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed his surprise as he looked at the emerald-green bead, that had appeared in his hand for no reason. A momentter, his eyes focused as he eximed.

    The Bodhisattva Seed, like the Bodhisattva Heart, was something that originated from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, this kind of rare item was just as rare as the Bodhisattva Heart. Normally, it would transform into powder in an instant after falling from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. It was extremely difficult for an outsider to obtain.

    ¡°The precipitation within the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva can actually form the Bodhisattva Seed?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed quickly as he suddenly came to an understanding. The legend says that one would be able to sense the existence of the Bodhisattva Heart by obtaining the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva was indeed true. However, the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva in the legend should mean the Bodhisattva Seed!

    Only by obtaining the Bodhisattva Seed would one obtain the chance to sense the legendary Bodhisattva Heart!

    Xiao Yan slowly clenched his hand. A joy shed through his eyes. He did not expect this unintentional consequence would enable him to obtain this unique item. A divine item like the Bodhisattva Heart possessed an allure that could not be matched by an elite Dou Zun because the Bodhisattva Heart could raise the chances of sess while one was advancing to the Dou Sheng ss. Just this point alone was enough to cause every elite Dou Zun to pounce on it like a moth attracted to fire.

    Xiao Yan did not have time to carefully study why he did not sense anything after obtaining this Bodhisattva Seed. His hand grabbed the cold jade box suspended beside him and carefully ced the Bodhisattva Seed into it. After which, he returned the box to his Storage Ring. This thing was far too precious. If word were to spread, it would end up resulting in a bigmotion. Even some old demon Dou Zuns, who were living in seclusion, would likely be lured out by this. At that time, he would have to flee with all his might. Therefore, Xiao Yan made up his mind. If he did not possess sufficient strength, it was best that he did not find the Bodhisattva Heart. Otherwise, he would really end up in a miserable state and would lose more than he would gain.

    After storing away the Bodhisattva Seed, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly looked back at the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him, whose body was trembling while her eyes were tightly shut. Subsequently, he grabbed the emerald-green Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from the me. He inhaled a deep breath of air and pressed it against the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth lower abdomen.

    The Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva had just made contact with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body when it emitted a squeaking sound. It found her pores and quietly entered her body.

    An emerald-green color, that was filled with life, immediately spread from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lower abdomen after the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva entered it. Within a couple of breaths, itpletely circted around the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    An emerald-green liquid adhered on every corner of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Upon the invasion of this Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva, her veins and muscles, that had lost some life because of the poison air, once again began to radiate with life. The density of the life force being emitted was even greater than it had been before.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva...¡±

    Joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he sensed the life force swiftly radiating from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. The effectiveness of the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva had exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Next will be to resolve the strength of the Woeful Poison...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression once again turned grave. He curled two of his fingers and swiftly pressed them against the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lower abdomen. Following the arrival of his fingers, the green-white me, surrounding the grayish swirl, immediately split apart, forming a small opening. Wave after wave of emerald-green liquid swiftly entered through the gap. Finally, it carried a slight gurgling sound as it charged into the gray poison swirl.

    The gray-colored poison gas, that was filled with a deadly aura, immediately reacted after the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva touched it. The grayish gas crazily churned. While it churned, the deadly aura contained within her body was swiftly neutralized by the life force contained within the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, circte your Dou Qi and suppress the poison gas. Turn it into a Poison Dan!¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately let out a stern cry after sensing the swiftly disappearing deadly aura. The cry was just like thunder as it rumbled to the deepest parts of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s soul.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s soul recovered some consciousness after this cry from Xiao Yan. After which, she hurriedly circted her Dou Qi and followed the method that was described by the Poison Dan method from back then. She gradually began to suppress the mighty poison gas!

    Under the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s control, this poison gas spiral began to head to the Monster Core located at the middle. The Monster Core began to emit a wild, violent energy in the face of the poison gas in an attempt to resist the erosion...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This kind of poison gas and wild energy collision did notst long before it suddenly unleashed a wave of deep muffled sounds. The energy within the Monster Core was swiftly swallowed and upied by the Woeful Poison vapor...

    Along with the erosion of this poison gas, the Monster Core began to turn round, and the crystal started to emit a gray luster...

    The gray-colored poison gas spiral continued to rotate at a rapid speed. Mighty Woeful Poison gas surged unceasingly into the round Monster Core. As more Dou Qi surged into it, the size of that Monster Core shrank at a slow pace...

    ¡°Hu... thank the heavens.¡±

    Xiao Yan eximed in the outside world when he sensed the orderly scene urring within the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body. Immediately, a tiredness rose within his heart. After which, his limbs copsed. Everything seemed to have smoothly progressed. Currently, all he needed to do was wait for the Little Fairy Doctor to absorb all of the Woeful Poison gas. Once the Poison Dan was formed, the Woeful Poison gas would be fully under the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s control. It would no longer erupt without reason.

    It had been many years since he had made his promise to the Little Fairy Doctor. Now, he had finally fulfilled it!

    While Xiao Yan was resolving the Woeful Poison Body¡¯s problem for the Little Fairy Doctor, there was a cold aura spreading within arge hall located deep within an icy region far from Ye City.

    ¡°You left with fifty-four people, yet you are the only one who has returned. Tian She, is this the ountability that you have brought back?¡±

    A white-robed figure was seated on an ice-cold throne in an ice-cold hall. A pair of emotionless eyes nced at the old man creeping on the ground within the hall. His calm voice, however, caused the coldness within the hall to soar.

    ¡°Valley chief, this entire matter is not rted to this subordinate. All of it is because there is a mistake in the report. There is an elite Dou Zun in that group. This subordinate can be considered lucky to have managed to escape and return this time around.¡±

    The old man on the ground of the hall raised his head. He was surprisingly Elder Tian She who had escaped from the hands of Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    ¡°Dou Zun? How many star Dou Zun?¡±

    A ripple appeared in the eyes of the human figure on the ice-cold throne when he heard this.

    ¡°He should only be a one star Dou Zun. Otherwise, this subordinate would not have been able to escape from his hands.¡± Tian She hesitated for a moment before respectfully replying.

    ¡°Ke ke, no wonder he is able to turn Tian She into such a miserable state. He is a one star Dou Zun.¡± An elderly voice suddenly sounded. If one were to follow the voice and look over, one would see another old man in a white leather outfit located in a corner of the hall. A smile was hung on this old man¡¯s face. He did not possess the respect an ordinary person would show when mentioning a Dou Zun.

    ¡°Only one star huh...¡± The human figure on the ice-cold throne slightly nodded. His finger gently pressed on hisrge armrest. A momentter, he spoke in a faint voice, ¡°This venerable self must obtain the Woeful Poison Body. If it¡¯s a one star Dou Zun, he does not possess the qualification to get this venerable self to give up. Do you know where that group headed to?¡±

    Tian She shook his head with some embarrassment when he heard his question. He hardly had the time to flee. Where would he find the time to bother about the whereabouts of those fellows?

    The human figure on the ice throne frowned when he saw Tian She shake his head. A chill, that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate, slowly permeated the hall.

    Tian She trembled under this frightening chill that would even cause Dou Qi to freeze.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Bing zun-zhe, there is no need to get angry. We are aware of where that group of people is...¡± A strange ck vapor suddenly appeared within the hall while a coldness spread. Immediately, the ck fog gathered, transforming into a human figure. The ck fog wiggled and a faint metallic nging sound was emitted from within.

    ¡°Hall of Souls? You have actuallye to my Ice River Valley, what rare guests...¡± The appearance of the ck fog did not caused the human figure on the icy-cold throne to feel even the least bit surprised. He simply spoke in an indifferent manner.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, there is someone within that group who is a target of our Hall of Souls. Since we have simr motive, we might be able to join hands together this time around. What does Bing zun-zhe think?¡± A strangeugh was emitted from the wiggling ck fog.

    ¡°The Woeful Poison Body belongs to my Ice River Valley. We will leave the others to you...¡± The human figure on the ice-cold throne slowly stood up. A frightening air seemed to have been spat out of his breath, transforming into a cold stream that spread apart. He spoke these words softly after ncing at the figure made of ck fog.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being Bing zun-zhe. This boldness is something that an ordinary person has difficulty matching. Tsk tsk, in that case, I hope that we will cooperate well...¡±

    While arge hand was moving against Xiao Yan¡¯s group in an ice-cold,rge hall, the space of a Wormhole on the far edge of the Pill Region began to form some ripples. Immediately, many human figures broke through the space and appeared. After which, they emitted some ¡®swoosh swoosh¡¯ sounds and stood orderly in this open space. Numerous powerful killing auras spat out like volcanoes, causing this open ground to instantly be silent. Everyone were stunned as they looked at the ck-colored figures. The hearts of those with stronger eyesight would beat rapidly at this moment because they would have discovered that the weakest among these ck figures was at the Dou Huang ss!

    Their hearts would start beating even quicker when their eyes moved over the two ck-clothed, old men, who were the leaders. They caused the space around them to distort by simply standing there. The entire area had be quiet as their vast, mighty auras spread, causing quite a number of self-proimed experts to tremble.

    These ck figures did not leave immediately afternding on the ground because the space of once again became distorted soon after theynded.

    When the space became distorted, the many ck figures, with the exception of the two leading old men, emitted a swish sound. They knelt to the distorted space with one knee on the ground in front of many shocked eyes! There was a respect that came from their hearts appearing in their eyes.

    Numerous dull gazes slowly turned to the distorted space. Expert Dou Zongs knelt and weed while elite Dou Zuns lowered their heads. This terrifying lineup was something they had seen for the first time in all these years. They really wanted to know which damn... ultimate authority possessed such greatness?

    It was likely that even the three valleys and two sects didn¡¯t possess such an ability.

    The fluctuating space slowly came to a stop in front of many people¡¯s unblinking eyes. Immediately, a delicate figure slowly appeared in the distorted space. After which, she lifted her leg gently and strode through the space, appearing in this sunny area.

    The delicate-looking green-clotheddy gently ced her foot on the empty ground while the entire ce was silent. Her alluring, exquisite face was gently raised. She looked in the direction of the distant Ye City. Immediately, she revealed a smile.

    A smile that could ruin a city!

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge. With Xun Er around, anyone who dares to touch you... I will kill them!¡±

 Chapter 1090

    <strong><u>Chapter 1090: Core Bead</u></strong>

    Numerous rays of light scattered down from the sky onto the ancient altar. Finally, they entered the interior of the altar, as though it had a true form, bringing about wave after wave of warmth.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged under the many intersecting light rays. He nced at the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him. There was no longer even the faintest bit of poison vapor being emitted from the surface of her body. Her skin, that had originally been a pale-white because of the Woeful Poison Body, had once again emitted healthy, sleek, red color. Clearly, this body of hers, that had been destroyed by the poison over many years, had once again been revitalized.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around before they paused on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth lower abdomen. At this moment, a surging energy was located at that spot. Moreover, this energy was continuously shrinking to that spot at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the face of this shrinking, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s naked body appeared like warm jade as it slowly emitted a faint luster. Looking from a distance, she appeared just like a fairy in the sky, giving her a holy feeling.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around some more before being lowered. An ordinary person was unable to imagine just how difficult it was to resist this allure when it was spread at an unexpected time. It was just like a goddess in one¡¯s heart suddenly revealing an enchanting appearance in front of oneself. It was just like a charm being suddenly unleashed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed his nose while his nose observed his heart. Thissted for a moment but Xiao Yan was still unable to focus his mind. Immediately, he let out a bitterugh. He took out arge robe from his Storage Ring and gently covered the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lovely body. He was also an ordinary man. It was best that there was less of such temptation. One would be psychologically deformed if there was too much of it.

    Afterpleting this safety precaution, Xiao Yan finally let out a sigh of relief. His eyes wandered in all directions. The light being reflected from the smooth stone walls caused him to narrow his eyes. By sitting within this altar, it appeared as though he was in a world of sunlight. It seemed as if this altar was another bright sun surrounding them.

    Currently, the interior of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body could be considered to have entered an orderly state. As long as shepressed the Woeful Poison vapor into the Monster Core, she would be able to sessfully form the Poison Dan. This process was something Xiao Yan was unable to help with. All she could do was rely on her own strength.

    Although there was nothing left for Xiao Yan to do in this ce, it was naturally not possible for him to leave now. He needed to wait until the Little Fairy Doctorpletely formed the Poison Dan before he could rx. After all, this Poison Dan method was something that he had no experience with...

    Xiao Yan sat on the ground. He extended both of his hands in a bored manner andzily stretched his waist. He shifted his eyes and suddenly stopped them on the bottomless hole within the altar.

    Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. He hesitated for a moment before shifting his body, carefully moving to the side of the hole in the ground. His gaze drifted into it, only to see an endless darkness. Other than its creator, it was likely that no one knew just where this hole led.

    ¡°The fire affinity energy inside is indeed extremely dense...¡±

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin. He was unclear of why this hole no longer emitted the core fire seedlings. However, he was indeed a little interested in this thing. Of course, one should say that he was interested in the Sun me of this altar.

    After musing for a moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently pressed against the hole in the ground. He let out a soft cry and a suction force surged out of his hand!

    Following the surging of this suction force, a great amount of fire affinity energy was pulled up. Finally, it scattered. However, the so-called Core Fire Seedling did not appear.

    Xiao Yan frowned when he saw this. He immediately let out a coldugh. He did not believe that he was unable to pull out even a little Core Fire Seedling!

    Xiao Yan resolved himself. He suddenly increased the suction force and wave after wave of dense fire affinity energy was continuously emitted from the hole in the ground. However, the so-called Core Fire Seedling still did not show itself.

    This kind of crazy suction force continued for over ten minutes. Just when Xiao Yan was feeling somewhat helpless, a thought suddenly passed through his heart. His hand quickly shifted aside!

    After his hand was shifted aside, a wisp of an extremely tiny, blood-red fire seedling fled the hole in the ground with lightning-like speed.

    This wisp of fiery-red fire seedling had just escaped when it made contact with the light rays above. Immediately, a ripple was formed between the two. One could hear a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as a wave of extremely warm white-colored me appeared out of nowhere in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was surprised as he looked at the me in front of him. The me was pure-white in color, but its interior was filled with countless vein-like blood threads. It was as though they were the blood vessels of this me, covering its body.

    ¡°This is the Sun me?¡±

    Xiao Yan gently extended his hand and received this white-colored me. The fire energy within was extremely calm and did not possess the violence of other mes. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that this Sun me was much stronger than some ordinary Beast mes. Due to it not possessing violent characteristic, it might not be strong when it came to attacking, but it was exceptionally suitable to be used to refine pills. After all, it was a little easier to control it.

    ¡°I wonder if this Sun me can nourish my me Creation Skill?¡±

    A thought suddenly passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind when he looked at this white me. Currently, the Life Transformation me was only in an embryonic form. It was far from sufficient for him to use it to form the Extermination Fire Lotus. If this Sun me can also be turned into nourishment for the Life Transformation me like other beasts mes, he would have gained something for nothing.

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate even a little as this thought shed across his heart. He clenched his hand and absorbed the Sun me into his body. After which, the zed Lotus Heart me surged out and easily refined it. Following which, the me was merged with the tiny Life Transformation me in his body.

    ¡°It is indeed effective...¡±

    When the Sun me merged with the fire seed, Xiao Yan could clearly sense the fire seed significantly expand. This kind of swelling was far greater than when he absorbed some ordinary Beast mes.

    A joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he sensed the unique effect of this Sun me. This Sun me was not as difficult to tame as a Beast me. It was also extremely easy to refine it. If there was arge amount of it, it would be possible to cultivate this Life Transforming Fire Seed.

    Upon thinking about how his Extermination Fire Lotus would have enough resources to be unleashed without worry after the strengthening of this Life Transforming me, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly became fiery hot. His eyes suddenly turned to the hole in the ground in front of him as heughed. He once again extended his hand and a suction force suddenly appeared!

    This suction continued for over twenty minutes before the wisp of a tiny blood-colored fire seed sprang out of the hole in the ground. It was swallowed by Xiao Yan after it merged with the sunlight and formed the Sun me.

    Having tasted the benefits of this Sun me, Xiao Yan became so happy that he ceased being tired. He repeatedly and forcefully removed Core Fire Seedlings from the hole in the ground. However, this method of his was clearly not a long term solution. The hole in the ground had already been exhausted of Core Fire Seedling. After being forcefully sucked out five or six times, the seedlings finally ceased appearing. Regardless of how Xiao Yan sucked, even until he was covered with perspiration, not one fire seedling came out.

    ¡°Has it really been sucked empty?¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed the perspiration on his forehead. He frowned and looked at the hole in the ground, which was void of any activity, before muttering to himself.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows and mused for a moment. After which, he suddenly shut his eyes, and a majestic Spiritual Strength slowly spread from between his brows. Finally, it transformed into a tiny wisp as it entered the hole in a lightning-like fashion.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength immediately sensed a great heat after entering the hole in the ground. Even though his Spiritual Strength was protected by the Heavenly me, he still felt a slight giddiness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became cold as he sensed this giddiness. There was such a dense fire poison within the deep parts of this hole. Moreover, this kind of fire poison was even able to erode one¡¯s soul...

    Just when Xiao Yan was hesitant about withdrawing his Spiritual Strength, a red light suddenly flickered in the deepest regions of the dark-ck hole.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The flickering red light was sensed by Xiao Yan. Immediately, he let out a surprised cry. He hesitated for a moment before maneuvering his Spiritual Strength. He rushed over to the ce where the red glow was flickering.

    The shuttling speed of the Spiritual Strength was extremely fast. A momentter, the red glow appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual sight.

    The red glow was emitted from a cluster of some unknown, sticky, blood-red liquid. This liquid was circr in shape and its size coincidentally sealed off the bottom of the hole.

    ¡°What a shocking fire affinity energy...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air the moment his gazended on the sticky, blood-red liquid. This sticky, solid-like liquid had been formed from countless amounts of pure fire affinity energy.

    ¡°No wonder this ground hole no longer produces any Core Fire Seedlings. They have all been blocked at this spot...¡±

    Xiao Yan also obtained an understanding after seeing this cluster of blood-red liquid. However, he did not have any thoughts of dredging it. The energy contained within it was too wild and violent. If he touched even a little of it, the rest would also react. If he was careless, it was likely that even this Spiritual Strength would not be able to flee this hole in the ground.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before finally deciding not to bother with it. Just when he was about to turn around and leave, however, he suddenly nced over a red-colored light glow flickering within the red-colored liquid.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s soul turned its eyes toward that red-colored glow, only to see that there was a thumb-sized, round, red bead suspended within the sticky blood-colored liquid!

    The blood-red bead might not be big, but at a nce, it appeared just like a fire bead with a me burning above it. Its outer appearance was exceptionally mysterious.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual gaze was startled as he looked at the blood-red bead. A momentter, he finally inhaled a deep breath.

    ¡°Core Bead?¡±

 Chapter 1091

    <strong><u>Chapter 1091: Obtain</u></strong>

    Core Bead. Normally, it was called the Core Fire Bead. It was a kind of energy bead formed from essence energy that was found deep underground after a countless number of years. This kind of bead contained an extremely vast, mighty energy within it. It was rumored that some tier 8 or even tier 9 medicinal pill would use this legendary Core Fire Bead.

    This legendary Core Bead was usually hidden deep underground and was extremely difficult to find. However, when some volcanoes erupted, the Core Bead hidden deep within might be spat out. Normally speaking, most Core Beads in the hands of certain individuals were obtained by this method. It was extremely rare for someone to personally find this Core Bead deep underground like Xiao Yan just did.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily beat a little faster when he saw this Core Bead. He simrly understood just how rare a Core Bead was. Moreover, the Core Bead was also a key ingredient in refining the Core Lightning Bead.

    The Core Lightning Bead was not a medicinal pill. Instead, it was a refinement that utilized an extremely unorthodox form. It referred a kind of strange refining method to refine the Core Bead. If the refinement was a sess, it would end up forming a Core Lightning Bead. This thing could not be consumed by a person, but it possess an extremely terrifying might. Even an elite Dou Zun would at least suffer serious injuries even if they did not die should they be struck head-on by this thing.

    Xiao Yan had identallye across the refinement of this Core Lightning Bead while searching through the medicinal forme that Yao Lao had left behind. He had remembered it due to its shocking strength. After having arrived in the Central ins, Xiao Yan had thought of creating one. However, he could only ce this thought in his heart due to the difficulty of finding the Core Bead. He never expected that he would be this blessed today...

    ¡°If I am able to obtain it, it would end up being a kind of lethal trump card...¡±

    Xiao Yan focused on the fiery-red bead within the blood-red sticky energy. He mused for a moment before he was finally unable to endure the temptation in his heart. Wealth was found amid danger. It was worthwhile to take a little risk for a unique treasure like the Core Bead.

    Xiao Yan ceased hesitating as this thought shed across his heart. A Spiritual Strength lingered over the blood-red-colored, sticky liquid. Although there was still some distance, the wild, violent energy contained in the liquid still caused some ripples form in Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength.

    Xiao Yan ignored the slight ripple in his soul. His heart focused on that fiery-red bead as he waited for the best opportunity to attack!

    After a visual inspection, Xiao Yan understood that the wild and violent energy within this sticky liquid had an intermittent strength and weakness. One could use the strength of the glow on its surface to identify the level of this strength...

    This cluster of blood-red, sticky liquid vaguely radiated a surging glow. Its intermittent brightness and darkness had be this bottomless hole¡¯s only source of light.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength lingered over this ce like a poison snake and did not move.

    The invisible Spiritual Strength slowly wiggled. This silence continued for an unknown amount of time. Then, the repeatedly shing fire glow on the sticky liquid¡¯s surface suddenly descended to its dimmest level!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The moment this blood-red liquid suddenly became dim, the Spiritual Strength that lingered over it was like a leopard as it pounced toward its prey. It transformed into a lightning sh as it shot out!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The speed of the Spiritual Strength was extremely terrifying. Within less than a breath¡¯s time, it had charged into the blood-red liquid. A slight ¡®puff¡¯ sound appeared as the Spiritual Strength charged into it!

    Xiao Yan seemed to have barged into magma the moment his Spiritual Strength made contact with the sticky liquid. A searing hot feeling eroded toward the deepest parts of Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. Fortunately, he had the protection of the Heavenly me, so this kind of searing heat was unable to cause him much harm within a short period of time.

    This kind of searing heat continued for a short instance before Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength charged toward the Core Bead. His Spiritual Strength curled in a lightning-like manner and instantly turned around. Finally, it wildly shot toward the exit of the ground hole.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Core Bead had just charged out of this blood-colored sticky liquid, after being swept by Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, when the liquid seemed to have sensed something. A wave of frighteningly wild, violent energy transformed into a blood-colored flood as it chased after the fleeing Spiritual Strength with incredible speed.

    Xiao Yan felt the skin on his head turn numb after sensing the hot energy being transmitted from behind. If he were to be struck by the wild and violent energy within such a narrow space, it was likely that his soul would crumble on the spot. Immediately, he clenched his teeth and unleashed his speed to the limit. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, he charged to the exit of the ground hole.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was extremely fast. However, the blood-colored flood behind him was also simrly quick. It was following close behind as it rushed over!

    During this chase, the hole¡¯s exit at the top finally revealed some light. Xiao Yan braced his mind upon seeing this. He once again increased his speed. The next instant, he charged out of the narrow hole in the ground!

    The Spiritual Strength charged out of the hole in a lightning-like manner and entered the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The Core Bead was grabbed by Xiao Yan in his palm!

    Xiao Yan curled his hand after the soul returned to his body. A suction force surged out and the dark-ck stone tablet by the side immediately shifted over with a rumbling sound. After which, it swiftly covered the hole in the ground!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The dark-ck stone tablet had just covered the hole when it violently trembled. However, this ck stone tablet had clearly been made from an extraordinary material. It was able to block the attack of the wild, violent energy.

    Swish! Swish!

    While the stone tablet was blocking the attack, the rays of light around the altar suddenly shifted. After which, all of themnded on the stone tablet. The tablet was just like an extremely heavy crown as it firmly pressed on the hole!

    With the aid of the sunlight, the shaking of the stone tablet was slowly reduced. A momentter, it stopped.

    Xiao Yan, who was waiting solemnly by the side, finally sighed in relief after hearing the stone tablet be quiet. Immediately, his eyes revealed a strange expression as he glnaced at this ancient tablet. It unexpectedly possessed a suppressing effect...

    ¡°That was really close...¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead as he bitterlyughed. If his speed had been a little slower while he was within the hole earlier, it was likely that he could forget about obtaining the Core Bead. His soul might have even ended up suffering a serious injury.

    After gradually calming his fluctuating mental state, Xiao Yan hurriedly nced at the Little Fairy Doctor by the side. He sighed in relief when he saw that she had not been disturbed. After which, he lowered his head and slowly opened his hand. A fiery-red bead was lying within it.

    ¡°This is the Core Bead huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently clenched his hand. A hot feeling spread out of the Core Bead. By holding it, Xiao Yan was surprised to realize that the surrounding fire affinity energy seemed to be vaguely gathering around his body.

    A wild joy suddenly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he sensed the slight change in the surrounding energy. This Core Bead possessed the miraculous effect of attracting the surrounding fire affinity energy? Would he not end up being able to gain twice the benefit with half the effort when he trained in the future?

    ¡°It is worthy of being the Core Bead. It is indeed mysterious...¡±

    Xiao Yan yed with the fiery-red bead in his hand. He involuntarily felt unwilling to put it down due to him liking it too much. The reward this time around was indeed great.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I cannot easily pull aside the stone tablet now. Nevertheless, without the sticky liquid blocking its path, the Core Fire Seedling should appear once again. The speed it creates the Sun Fire should also increase...¡± Xiao Yan yed with the Core Bead for a moment before turning his head back to the stone tablet. He shook his head a little regretfully. Originally, he had nned to use the Sun me in this ce to cultivate and strengthen the Life Transforming me fire seed.

    Just when Xiao Yan was regretfully sighing, a ray of light scattered down from the sky and coincidentallynded on the Core Bead in his palm.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The fiery-red Core Bead suddenly shook under the shining light. Immediately, a slight sound appeared. A dense-white me suddenly curled and rose from the Core Fire Bead.

    The sudden, unexpected change caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He was just about to toss aside the me in his hand as a reflex when he nced at the Core Fire Bead below this white-colored me. His eyes immediately coagted, ¡°This is the Sun me? How can it undergo such a transformation without the Core Fire Seedling?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. Immediately, he seemed to have thought of something and his fist suddenly smashed against his palm. ¡°That¡¯s right, this Core Bead has absorbed an unknown amount of Core Fire Seedling over the years. That is why it has such a reaction after making contact with sunlight. It has turned into the source of this Sun me. In other words, as long as the energy within this Core Bead is not exhausted, it will be able to continuously create Sun mes...¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness, he could not help but feel extreme joy despite his calm self. If this was really the case, the Life Transformation me fire seed in his body would end up with an unending source of nourishment. Moreover, he would also be able to save time and effort since he wouldn¡¯t need to run around in search of various Beast mes.

    ¡°I have really found a treasure this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan parted his mouth. At this moment, it was really only too practical to obtain the Core Bead.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a couple of breaths and got himself to gradually calm down. He nced at the Little Fairy Doctor, whose lovely body was still seated without the slightest movement. After seeing that she was fine, he gradually nodded and sat down once again. He began to absorb the Sun me created by the Core Bead. With the Core Bead, the strengthening of the Life Transforming me was only a matter of time...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s entire mind was focused on absorbing the Sun me during the subsequent days. Amid this refinement where meals and rest were forgotten, the Life Transformation me within his body swiftly strengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye...

    Three days passed by in a sh during this training.

    When Xiao Yan was immersed in the joy of the swiftly strengthening Life Transformation me, the year-round tropical climate of Ye City suddenly turned freezing one day. Tiny snowkes slowly descended from the sky in front of the stunned gazes of a countless number of people...

    After seeing the snow that slowly fell over the entire city, there was finally someone who suddenly sensed something wrong. He leaped to high ground, looked out of the city, and immediately became stunned.

    One could see a countless number of white figures slowly surrounding the city anding from all directions. These white figures were wearing a simr badge on their chests.

    It was a beautiful snow flower with a bone-piercing chill.

    ¡°Ice River Valley...¡±

 Chapter 1092

    <strong><u>Chapter 1092: Imminent Big Battle</u></strong>

    A countless number of people within Ye City were stunned as they looked at the white figures that covered the area outside the city. Majestic and shockingly cold auras continuously surged out of the bodies of these people. Finally, they influenced the environment of Ye City. The descending temperature within the city and the scattering snowkes were surprisingly a result of the majestic, cold aura!

    ¡°These... these are all people from the Ice River Valley?¡±

    ¡°Why have theye to Ye City? Their lineup is this frightening?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they havee after the Ye n?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, the Ice River Valley¡¯s status is far greater than the Ye n or even all the five great ns. Why would they covet after the Ye n.¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you think that they summoned such arge force just toe to Ye City to y?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Due to the sudden arrival of the Ice River Valley¡¯srge army, that hade from all directions, Ye City descended into a great uproar. They did not understand just what kind of person could get one of the threerge valleys, the Ice River Valley, to head over with such arge force.

    The cold air outside of the city was just like a natural barrier. It finally slowly came to a stop when it had spread around a radius of a hundred meters from the Ye n. After which, they spread apart and covered the entire city. With this cold air barrier, Ye City waspletely surrounded. No one could enter or leave!

    ¡°Ye n, hand over the Woeful Poison Lady and her group. Otherwise, the Ye n will be destroyed today!¡±

    While the people in the city felt panic because of the cold air barrier that had suddenly formed, a faint elderly voice was slowly transmitted throughout the city, spurred on by powerful Dou Qi. Finally, it clearly resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Woeful Poison Lady? They are here because of the Woeful Poison Lady, no wonder...¡±

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Woeful Poison Lady is at the Ye n. These fellows are really bold...¡±

    Themotion within the city had calmed greatly when they heard this elderly voice. Some people sighed in relief. It seemed that the Ice River Valley was after the Ye n. Although they had surrounded the city, the Ice River Valley was unlikely to harm the innocents as long as the others do not act recklessly.

    A couple of white figures slowly walked through the air and arrived. After which, they stopped walking and swept their eyes indifferently over the city. After which, their eyes paused on the center of the city where the Ye n was located.

    The leader of these few white figures was surprisingly She Tian, who had fled miserably from Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s hands back then. A couple of powerful Ice River Valley Elders were beside him. Additionally, there was an old man with white-colored woolen clothing. The old man had white hair and a warm smile hung on his face. Even Tian She¡¯s eyes would contain some fear when he looked at this person.

    Following the appearance of Tian She¡¯s group, another uproar appeared within the city. Numerous exmations resounded over the ce.

    ¡°That is Tian She from the Ice River Valley? It is unexpected that even he hase this time around.¡±

    ¡°You are really blind. All you see is Tian She, but you have failed to recognize that great being beside him.¡±

    ¡°That... that is the First Elder of the Ice River Valley, Tian Shuang Zi? This... the Ice River Valley has even deployed him? It is rumored that this Tian Shuang Zi advanced to the Dou Zun ss ten years ago.¡±

    ¡°The Ice River Valley has really put up a hefty price to capture this Woeful Poison Lady...¡±

    While the city was in an uproar, the interior of the Ye n was also extremely uneasy. All the members of the Ye n were looking at the lineup in the sky with stunned expressions, especially Ye Zhong and the few Elders. Their faces were pale-white.

    ¡°Tian Shuang Zi, Tian She...¡±

    Ye Zhong mouth slightly trembled. Either of these people was enough to destroy the current Ye n. Now that the two of them were together, this Ye n...

    ¡°Woeful Poison Lady? Since when did our Ye n hide the Woeful Poison Lady?¡± An Elder opened his mouth and questioned in panic.

    The people on his sides pondered his questions after hearing him. A momentter, they seemed to have recalled something. ¡°Is it Xiao Yan¡¯s group? The Woeful Poison Lady is among them?¡±

    Ye Zhong and the other few Elders suddenly understood something. Their bodies trembled. Finally, they understood who the culprit was...

    ¡°What is there to panic about? It is not as though we are asking you to fight to the death with them.¡± A faint voice suddenly sounded while Ye Zhong¡¯s group was panicking. Ye Zhong turned his eyes, only to see an elderly figure slowly appearing in the courtyard. That person was naturally Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    Ye Zhong and the others did not dare to slight Tian Huo zun-zhe. They could not afford to offend the Ice River Valley, but neither could they offend the person in front of them. At that moment, they could only reveal a bitter expression. Being caught in between two enormous beings was the most miserable fate.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe ced his hands behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the sky in the distance. His sight seemed to have prated through the air as it paused on the white-cotton-clothed, old man beside Tian She.

    ¡°Dou Zun huh...¡±

    ¡°They have still found this ce...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s softly muttered to himself. A soft sound also suddenly appeared by his side. Tian Huo zun-zhe turned his head only to see a young figure standing on the building eaves. His body stood as straight as a spear while a sharp aura was vaguely being emitted. Looking at his appearance, who else could it be other than Xiao Yan?

    ¡°Ugh, they are indeed resourceful to be able to find us here. How is the Little Fairy Doctor?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe moved. He appeared beside Xiao Yan and asked.

    ¡°Soon. However, she cannot fight now.¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded as he answered.

    ¡°This time around, the Ice River Valley has sent some truly troublesome people. I will most likely be dyed by that old fellow...¡± A grave expression shed across Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes. The current situation was not a good one. If he was restrained by a Dou Zun, Tian She would definitely attack Xiao Yan. The current Xiao Yan would likely have difficulty dealing with an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. Moreover, there were still quite a few simrly strong Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders.

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. He also knew that they had descended into a dangerous situation. After letting out a soft slow breath, a ruthless expression suddenly shed through his eyes. The experts that the Ice River Valley had deployed this time around had somewhat exceeded their expectations. However, they would likely have to put in a hefty price if they wished to crunch these hard bones. Otherwise, they would have difficulty seeding.

    ¡°Elder Ye Zhong, please rest assured. This matter is something caused by my group. Your Ye n will not be implicated in it...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and faced the white faces of Ye Zhongs and the others. He revealed a slight smile before finally turning his eyes to Tian Huo zun-zhe. He smiled and asked, ¡°Old mister Yao, do you dare meet this Ice River Valley with me?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the old me has even seen elite Dou Shengs back then, much less such a lineup...¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed.

    Xiao Yan chuckled. He raised his head and looked at the many white figures in the sky. A wave of pride surged from his heart. He had never feared fighting anyone ever since he had arrived in the Central ins. Today, he would let this Ice River Valley know that they needed prepare a good set of teeth if they wanted to grind his hard bones.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pride surged to the sky as his feet stepped through empty air and shot to the sky. After which, he paused a short distance in front of Tian She¡¯s group in front of a countless number of gazes. Tian Huo zun-zhe followed close behind.

    ¡°Old demon Tian She, you fled quite quickly thest time. It is unexpected that you have summoned so many reinforcements...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped onto the sky as he faced She Tian, who was holding a snake-shaped walking stick, on the other side. He involuntarily mocked.

    Tian She¡¯s expression involuntarily be a lot darker when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s mockery. He said with a dense voice, ¡°Brat, you can just gain the advantage of words. Once yound in the hands of the old me, the old me will let you understand what is called a fate worse than death!¡±

    ¡°A person who only managed tost one exchange dares to speak such arrogant words?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe grinned as he mocked.

    Seeing Tian Huo zun-zhe open his mouth, a terror also shed across Tian She¡¯s eyes. Clearly, he still possessed a deep memory of the dangerous battle from thest time.

    ¡°Ha ha, this friend should be the person who defeated Tian She, right? Might I inquire your name?¡± The white-cotton-clothed, old man stared at Tian Huo zun-zhe andughed.

    ¡°Tian Huo.¡±

    ¡°So it is actually Tian Huo zun-zhe. The old me is the First Elder of the Ice River Valley, Tian Shuang Zi.¡± The old man smiled in a seemingly friendly manner. However, his eyes rotated as he said, ¡°This friend, today¡¯s matter is the grudge between my Ice River Valley and the Woeful Poison Lady. Will you agree if the old me asks you not to intervene?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zheughed, but he did not reply. All he did was simply shake his head.

    The smile on Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s face was not reduced when he saw this. He continued to speak with a smile, ¡°In that case, the old me can only stop you...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to hold back.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe returned the smile. However, a faint chill had already appeared within his eyes.

    ¡°Where is the Woeful Poison Lady? Could she be hiding again?¡± Tian She felt a little reassured when he saw the two exchanging tit for tat. He swept his gaze around him, but still failed to find the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s figure. He coldlyughed, ¡°Today, my Ice River Valley has formed a city-locking formation around Ye City. None of you can flee!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gently drifted over Tian She. A faint chill also shed within his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to dy any longer. Things might change if you dy for too long. Leave this person to me. Hopefully, you will not make things go awry again. Otherwise, the Valley Chief will not let you off easily...¡± Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s old sharp eyes swept over the city. Immediately, he frowned. His sharp instincts told him that it was best to stop speaking to the people in front of him...

    After saying those words, Tian Shuang Zi once again stepped through the empty air. After which, he appeared ten meters away from Tian Huo zun-zhe. His eyes were locked onto Tian Huo zun-zhe. He did not even nce at Xiao Yan.

    Tian She nodded. His gaze was dark and ruthless as it turned to Xiao Yan. Heughed in a savage manner, ¡°Brat, I want to see just who can rescue you this time around!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. Majestic Dou Qi began to slowly circte within his body...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Elder Tian She, this person is the target of my ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ May I know if you can leave him to me to deal with?¡± Just as Tian She was about to attack, a dense-ck fog suddenly rushed over from the distance. After which, it appeared in the sky. A strangeugh resounded as it did so.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calm expression instantly turned dangerous when this ck fog appeared. His eyes revealed a ferocious expression as he looked at the ck fog a short distance away. He spat out, ¡°Hall of Souls?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk... it is really unexpected. It has only been a few years since west met, but you have advanced to the Dou Zong ss. The old fellow¡¯s eye for choosing a disciple is really quite good. However, regardless of how good his eyesight is, he was still ultimately captured by this protector. Ha ha!¡±

    The ck fog churned and transformed into a ck figure. A strangeugh, that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to suddenly turn blood-red, was once again emitted.

    A shocking killing intent surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body like a volcano. Both of his eyes were blood-red as a voice that contained an iparable killing intent slipped between his teeth one word at a time!

    ¡°Protector! Wu!¡±

 Chapter 1093

    <strong><u>Chapter 1093: Three Changes!</u></strong>

    Upon sensing the wild killing intent that surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the eyes of the entire city carried some surprise as they looked at him. Tian She was also a little startled. Immediately, he thought about the change. It seemed that Xiao Yan should have some kind of grudge with the Hall of Souls since long ago...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, not a bad killing intent. It is much stronger than the you back then, who only knew how to borrow the strength of others and act mightily because of it...¡± That ck fog also rippled slowly when red at with Xiao Yan¡¯s blood-red eyes. Protector Wi¡¯s coldughter was immediately emitted.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s blood-red eyes stared intently at Protector Wu. It was a long whileter before he inhaled a deep breath of air. His hands trembled as he suppressed the explosive fury and killing intent within his heart. His voice had also be a little hoarse due to his fluctuating emotions.

    ¡°You deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Whether the old me deserves to die is not up to you as a younger generation to evaluate with such arrogant words.¡± Protector Wu smiled coldly and said, ¡°The old me is even able to capture Yao Chen, much less you, this useless disciple.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was deadly. He waved his hand and the Earth Demon Puppet, which was emitting a bright-silver glow, shed and appeared.

    A ripple rose around the ck fog of Protector Wu when he saw the appearance of the Earth Demon Puppet. A surprised voice was emitted, ¡°It is actually a puppet? It is unexpected that after so many years, you are still only able to rely on outside strength.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Protector Wu, this puppet can match an eight star Dou Zong. However, you can rest assured that you can simply leave this puppet to the old me. All you need to do is capture this brat...¡± Tian She by the side smiled and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°In that case, I will trouble Elder Tian She. Rx, once I capture this brat, the old me will hand him over to Elder so that you can vent your anger properly.¡± Protector Wuughed in a sinister manner after hearing his words. With Protector Wu¡¯s current strength, he might not be afraid of this puppet, but it would be somewhat troublesome to deal with. He could save a lot of effort if Tian She were to intervene and restrain it.

    ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t require the puppet to deal with you.¡±

    Ridicule shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He could sense that Protector Wu had also be much stronger whenpared to back then. Based on his guess, he should be around the level of an eight star Dou Zong. This training speed was quite great. From the looks of it, capturing Yao Lao back to the Hall of Souls had really benefited him.

    The strength of the current Protector Wu was only a little weaker whenpared to Tian She beside him. However, just this alone was not enough to make Xiao Yan feel helpless. The person in front of him was the one he hated the most. If not for this person, Yao Lao would not have fallen into the hands of the Hall of Souls and suffered an endless amount of bitterness.

    ¡°Your tongue is as razor-sharp as it was before...¡± Protector Wu faintly smiled. His foot immediately stepped forward. A nging metallic sound was emitted from the ck fog. Immediately, a ck metal chain, with a ck fog lingering over it, was extended from the ck fog like a poisonous snake. It surrounded Protector Wu¡¯s body. A cold glint was shing on the tip of the chain.

    ¡°Rx, you will be able to see Yao Chen again very soon. At that time, this protector will let that old fellow know that not a single person my Hall of Souls wants will be able to escape!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. A jade-green me slowly surged out of his body. His hand was clenched and the enormous Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared. The heavy ruler was slightly inclined as it was pointed at Protector Wu. Xiao Yan said, ¡°Your life will be taken by me today!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡±

    Protector Wu merelyughed in a chilly manner in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. ck fog surged and the dark-ck chain that lingered around him suddenly trembled. It immediately transformed into lightning as it shot straight toward Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand tightly gripped the Heavy Ruler. His eyes did not contain even the slightest ripple. His feet were gently shifted as the ck-colored lightning prated the sky, shooting toward to his shoulder.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A jade-green me lingered over the heavy ruler. Xiao Yan turned his wrist and the heavy ruler carried a hot fire glow and ruthlessly hacked at the chain. Under the high temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me, the strange, ck fog, that lingered over the chain, swiftly disappeared...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Protector Wu was slightly startled as he sensed the enormous force being transmitted from the chain. Immediately, he let out a cold smile. His ten figures formed many afterimages. After which, one could hear wave after wave of the sizzling sound of rushing wind. Ten ck-colored chains shot out of his body. They swiftly entangled in the air and formed a huge ck chain spear!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A soft cry sounded and the enormous ck-colored chainnce rushed forth in a lightning-like manner from the strange, ck fog. It approached Xiao Yan within a sh!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when the ck-colored chainnce disappeared. His legs swiftly took a couple of steps back. After which, his heavy ruler suddenly drew a couple of mysterious arcs.

    ¡°Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler, Six Joint Fire!¡±

    Afterimages appeared as the heavy ruler was suddenly swung. A fire glow appeared on the top of the ruler. After which, it carried a sharp ruler glow and whizzed out!

    The ruler glow had just left the ruler when the space in front of it became distorted. An enormous chainnce broke through the air and revealed itself. It carried a frightening wind as it appeared in front of a countless number of gazes. Finally, it ruthlessly collided with that ruler glow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A shockingly loud sound appeared. A vast, mighty energy ripple spread out in a ring-like fashion. A silver glow shed under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as his body swiftly withdrew!

    ¡°A mere two star Dou Zong dares to collide head-on with this protector. You are really seeking death!¡±

    Protector Wu gave a dense smile. The ck glow on his finger shed as it suddenly pressed against the empty air!

    ¡°Split!¡±

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    After Protector Wu¡¯s voice sounded, the swiftly spreading energy ripple suddenly emitted the intense sound of splitting wind. Immediately, ten ck figures suddenly rushed over like ck-colored lightning. Their target was all the fatal spots around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly after sensing that his entire body had been locked onto. However, his great battle experience allowed him to avoid panicking. The heavy ruler in his hand danced and numerous ruler afterimages appeared in a densely packed manner, transforming intoyer afteryer of defenses.

    ¡°ng ng ng ng ng ng!¡±

    The ck-colored chain shot against the ruler¡¯s shadow defense from all directions. It immediately emitted a continuous clear sound. Sparks swiftly shed. Under the ten ck chain crazy attack, the spherical ruler shadow defense ball began to show signs of shattering in, forcing him to swiftly pull back.

    ¡°This brat is nothing after having lost his puppet...¡±

    Tian She was suspended in the air by the side. He involuntarily let out a cold smile as he shook his head when he saw Xiao Yan being continuously defeated. Disdain shed across his eyes.

    Theyers uponyers of ruler shadows swiftly disappeared following the crazy attacks by the ck-colored chains. By relying on his own strength, Xiao Yan did indeed have difficulty fighting against an eight star Dou Zong. Fortunately, his true fighting strength did not match the strength on his surface.

    When the finalyer of ruler shadows disappeared, a bright silver glow surged out of his body. His body trembled and transformed into many afterimages that withdrew in a lightning-like fashion.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The ck-colored chains followed like shadows. Those afterimages had just appeared when these chains suddenly arrived and shattered them into nothingness. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan was faster than Protector Wu¡¯s fighting speed after having used the Three Thousand Lightning Movement.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, is this the ability you relied on toe to the Central ins region? It is a joke if you wish to rescue Yao Chen with this strength of yours!¡± A cold glint shed across Protector Wu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yan, who was as agile as a monkey. He immediately emitted a cold, ridiculingugh.

    The silver glow shed through the sky, and Xiao Yan appeared a hundred meters away. Hepletely ignored Protector Wu¡¯s hooting as he raised his head and revealed a ferocious smile to Protector Wu. The seal formed by both of his hands suddenly changed.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, First Change!¡±

    Following the formation of the seal, a green-colored me suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body before swiftly withdrawing again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura suddenly soared when the green-colored me shrank back into his body!

    ¡°Secret Technique? Insignificant skill!¡±

    Protector Wu let out a dark, cold smile in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s soaring aura. He waspletely unconcerned about it.

    ¡°This is... the Burning me Valley¡¯s Skyfire Three Mysterious Change?¡± Tian She by the side was slightly startled after seeing Xiao Yan use this technique. After which, he cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Protector Wu, you should be careful. This Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is the top tier Secret Technique of the Burning me Valley. I do not know how it managed tond in this brat¡¯s hand. If this Secret Technique is unleashed until the third change, his strength would at least be raised by three stars. However, those who can use this Secret Technique to the third change can be counted with one¡¯s fingers even in the Burning me Valley...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s only three stars. This is insufficient to allow this brat to escape this protector¡¯s palm.¡± That Protector Wu coldlyughed when he heard Tian She¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear the conversation of these two. His face was indifferent. After which, his hand seal changed once again and a wave of invisible me erupted from his body!

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Second Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura continued to soar after this invisible me erupted. This time around, the expressions of even Tian She and Protector Wu changed. This was because Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had currently already soared to the point where it was near the six star level!

    ¡°This brat actually possesses two types of Heavenly mes. No wonder he manages to experience such a great increase in his strength when he uses the Skyfire Three Mysterious me!¡± Tian She¡¯s expression slightly sank. A Skyfire Three Mysterious mes that consisted of two types of Heavenly me. This was something that even Tang Zhen from the Burning me Valley didn¡¯t possess!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he has the courage toe to the Central ins. He does indeed possess a trump card...¡±

    Protector Wu spoke. However, his heart gradually felt a little uneasy. This Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had three changes. Xiao Yan had already reached the six star level after two changes. If he were to use it another time, would his strength not, at the very least, reach the seven star level?

    ¡°It is rumored that each time a change of the Burning me Valley¡¯s Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is used, the energy that is formed is extremely wild and violent. Even some of their Elders don¡¯t dare unleash the third change. With this brat¡¯s ability, he should have yet to reach that level...¡±

    Protector Wu felt a little rxed afterforting himself within his heart. He was about to raise his head when he saw Xiao Yan on the opposite side changing the seal formed by his hands. His face instantly stiffened.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared firmly at Protector Wu as his ck fog was rapidly fluctuating. The ferocious smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly widened. At the same time, a dense-white-colored me suddenly erupted from his body in front of a countless number of stunned eyes!

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Third Change!¡±

 Chapter 1094

    <strong><u>Chapter 1094: Terrifying Increase In Strength</u></strong>

    A dense-white me surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body in front of the many shocked eyes before it was immediately withdrawn, shrinking back into Xiao Yan¡¯s body with lightning-like speed!

    Following the return of the me, an unusually powerful aura slowly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, as though it had just been awoken. The surrounding space began to fluctuate under this vast and mighty strength.

    Xiao Yan stood in the sky. His face was unusually bright-red. Even his dark-ck eyes were covered by a wild and violent energy. This kind of fierce and untamed caused even Xiao Yan to quietly be surprised. He had not expected the eruption of three types of Heavenly mes to create such a violent energy!

    Xiao Yan slowly clenched his fist with much difficulty. His entire body had be a little rigid due to the surging energy. This kind of rigiditysted for a couple of minutes before Xiao Yan gradually became ustomed to it.

    ¡°What an overbearing Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡±

    After his body gradually adapted to this kind of wild, violent energy, even Xiao Yan could not resist gently inhaling a breath of cool air. If his body had not been refined by many natural treasures, it was likely that he could forget about using it to fight an opponent. He would suffer a bacsh and die after having just used this thing.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A mouthful of hot air was spat out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. The flush redness on his face gradually paled. The wave after wave of pain, that had been brought about by the circting wild and violent energy, gradually diminished. After being tempered by an unknown number of medicinal ingredients and natural treasures, the physical strength of Xiao Yan was likely something that even some experts at the peak of the Dou Zong ss could notpare with.

    ¡°No wonder Tang Zhen instructed me to avoid using the three changes unless I have no choice. His words were indeed full of truth...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently clenched his hand. He sensed the surging energy within his body and the corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into a slight arc. ¡°However... this kind of feeling, after having endured the pain, is indeed extremely splendid...¡±

    Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s own guess, his current strength had likely reached the level of a seven star Dou Zong. In other words, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had caused his strength to raise five stars!

    If an ordinary Burning me Valley¡¯s Elder were topletely unleash the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, he might be able to increase his strength by three stars or so. However, the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had an extremely unique and mysterious aspect. The increase in one¡¯s strength waspletely determined by the strength of the me. The stronger the me, the greater the increase in one¡¯s strength. The three types of mes Xiao Yan had unleashed were all Heavenly mes, the strongest of all mes. Hence, the increases, brought about by the eruption, were quite terrifying.

    Of course, the current increase in strength might be extremely great, but the seque that it would bring would naturally also be great. Fortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was far stronger than an ordinary expert¡¯s body. Otherwise, just this eruption alone would have been enough to cause him to spend half a year or more recuperating.

    This transformation of Xiao Yan had also attracted the attention of Tian Huo zun-zhe and Tian Shuang Zi, who were merely facing each other without fighting. Their gazes drifted over. Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded with a smile. Even he had difficulty knowing all the trump cards that Xiao Yan possessed. However, he also understood that this person might appear young, but anyone who really wanted to kill him would likely find the experience unbelievably difficult...

    Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s eyes nced over for a moment before slightly frowning. However, he did not pay much attention to the matter. Regardless of how strong the Secret Technique one used, that person would not be too much of a threat in his eyes as long as that person did not breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss. The only person whom he viewed seriously was Tian Huo zun-zhe in front of him. As for Xiao Yan, even if Protector Wu could not deal with him, there would naturally be Tian She and some Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders intervening. He did not believe that a mere two star Dou Zong would be able to turn everything around even if he did possess the Burning me Valley¡¯s Secret Technique.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the thoughts in this old fellow¡¯s heart. After gradually adapting to the majestic, wild, violent energy within his body. He once again lifted up the Heavy Xuan Ruler. He slightly raised his head and his eyesnded on Protector Wu, whose ck fog had stiffened, and Xiao Yan then nced at Tian She beside him, whose expression had turned gloomy. All of this was because of his transformation. Xiao Yan finally parted his mouth and said, ¡°Old fellow, I said that I would take this old life of yours today!¡±

    The sluggish, ck fog slowly flowed once again. A face that was filled with a dark solemness was revealed. Protector Wu¡¯s eyes were dense as he looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°What arrogant words. This Secret Technique might significantly raise your strength, but there is ultimately a time limit. Once the time limit of the Secret Technique is reached, you will just be a useless person!¡±

    ¡°Before that happens, there¡¯s more than enough time to kill you...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. However, this smile was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°What arrogance!¡± Protector Wu coldlyughed. However, his voice had just sounded when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly tremble.

    A chill surged into Protector Wu¡¯s heart when Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled. His sharp instincts over the years maneuvered his body as he hurriedly withdrew in a lightning-like manner...

    Just when Protector Wu had just taken two steps back, the space in front of him suddenly fluctuated. A ghost-like figure suddenly appeared. The heavy ruler, which was covered by a jade-green me, carried a terrifying force, that caused his skin to feel a chill, as it furiously hacked down!

    The heavy ruler adhered to the front of Protector Wu as it narrowly passed him. Although it failed to make contact, the heat contained on it still caused Protector Wu¡¯s face to instantly turn bright-red.

    Protector Wu¡¯s body swiftly moved back after the ruler missed. A cold sweat involuntarily appeared in his heart. His back was covered in perspiration. If he had not reacted quickly earlier, it was likely that he would have been turned into mincemeat from Xiao Yan¡¯s mming ruler attack.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s speed has be very fast after using that Secret Technique. Even I am unable to follow him...¡±

    Protector Wu involuntarily felt some anger from embarrassment after the cold perspiration appeared. He let out a low furious roar, ¡°This protector doesn¡¯t believe that you, as a younger generation, can flip the sky around when even Yao Chen was unable to escape my hands!¡±

    The furious roar had just sounded when Protector Wu abruptly changed the seal formed by his hands. One could hear a nging sound as numerous dark-ck chains shot out of the ck fog. Looking from a distance, they appeared just like an enormous spider web. Protector Wu was located in the middle of thatrge spider web, appearing just like a great demon!

    A low cry was emitted from the ck fog. Immediately, numerous ck shadows carried a sharp screech as they surged out of the ck fog. These ck shadows had just appeared when they adhered to the ck-colored chains that had spread apart. After the approach of these ck shadows, the ck-colored chains appeared like numerous ferocious mouths that swallowed these ck shadows. Immediately, strange, ck glows began to linger over the chains.

    ¡°Hundred Soul Locking Sky Python!¡±

    After swallowing the ck shadows, the ck-colored chain became more unusual. Immediately, a dense, cold cry suddenly sounded. The numerous ck-colored chains, that reached toward the sky, immediately emitted a nging sound as they bunched together. In merely an instant, they turned into arge, ck python that seemed alive.

    The ck python was formed from many chains. At a nce, it seemed to be emitting a strange, metallic feeling. ck fog lingered over it as a kind of terrifying, cold aura spread from it. It appeared as though it was arge snake in some deep ravine, causing one to feel a fear by simply looking at it.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The ck fog wiggled as a dense, cold voice sounded. The enormous ck python¡¯srge eyes immediately disyed a ck glint. It swung it tail, tore through the space, and rushed toward Xiao Yan in a lightning-like manner.

    Xiao Yan remained in the sky. His eyes were icy-cold as he looked at therge, ck python that was jolting over with the sound of rushing wind. He inhaled a gentle breath before suddenly tightly clenching the Heavy Xuan Ruler in his hand. His body advanced instead of withdrawing. In front of many startled eyes, he used a fierce momentum simr to colliding meteorites as he charged toward that enormous, ck python!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just moved when the heavy ruler was suddenly swung. Arge ruler glow, a hundred feetrge, shot from the tip of his heavy ruler. Immediately, it ruthlessly hacked against the ck python. Wave after wave of golden metallic sounds erupted. Sparks shot in all directions. However, this attack merely caused the ck pythons¡¯s body to tremble a little.

    ¡°Six-Joint Body Flowing Ruler, Six Joint me!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and chilly after the ruler attack fell. He changed his ruler technique and another sharp ruler glow, that caused some Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders to feel their skin turning numb again, struck the ck python!

    The hacking this time around caused some of the ck-colored chains to emit a sharp screech. They had actually broken apart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved closer to therge python. The ck python, that had been ruthlessly hit twice by Xiao Yan, unleashed a counter attack under Protector Wu¡¯s control. One could see it opening itsrge mouth as a viscous ck fog explosively shot forth. The interior of the ck fog contained countless sharp screeches that caused one¡¯s soul to feel a piercing pain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck air shot over in an explosive fashion. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s forward-charging body did not pause because of it. A jade-green me surged out of his body and formed a fire curtain in front of him. The vicious, ck fog emitted a sizzling white smoke when it came into contact with the fire curtain before being annihted!

    Xiao Yan easily blocked the attack by the ck python. After which, his body moved, and he appeared in front of it. He flipped his hand and the heavy ruler was withdrawn into his Storage Ring. Seals were formed in a lightning-like manner by his hands as a bright crystal glow swiftly agglomerated!

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal suddenly trembled. His eyes were icy-cold as his left hand suddenly struck forward. It carried a vast, mighty strength as it ruthlesslynded on the ck python¡¯s forehead!

    Many chains on the forehead of the ck python were sted apart after his palm fell. Tons of cold, ck air seeped out. Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand fell while his right hand struck forward once again!

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    The left palm spit mountains while the right hand flipped seas!

    By relying on the frightening strength that had been obtained with the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Xiao Yan had used the first two seals of the God Seal Skill together. If Xun Er were to see such mastery, she would involuntarily let out a gasp of surprise.

    The Sea Flipping Seal was apanied by a shocking, majestic strength as it violently struck the head of the enormous python in front of many stunned eyes!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of the enormous python slowly stiffened. A momentter, a low and deep noise sounded. One could see its body slowly copse, transforming into a countless number of cracked chains. They sted apart amid wave after wave of sharp screeches...

    The dark-soul python that Protector Wu had spent a great amount of effort to create had crumbled in the face of Xiao Yan string of fierce Dou Techniques!

    While looking at the dark-soul python, which had been killed by Xiao Yan in a lightning bolt-like fashion before it could be of much use, even Protector Wu, himself, felt a great disbelief. His eyes were startled as he looked at the haughty figure in the air. His breath had yet to be even emitted from his throat when his eyes suddenly shrank!

    The figure in the air slowly disappeared. At the same time, the space in front of Protector Wu became distorted. A figure mysteriously appeared. That young face was wearing a ferocious smile. His hand contained an exquisite and pretty lotus, that was quietly rotating...

    ¡°This palm is for my teacher!¡±

    The ferociousness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly spread. At the same time, the fire lotus in his hand was shot out in a lightning-like fashion. Finally, it was violently pressed into Protector Wu¡¯s body in front of his shocked eyes!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A soul-stirring sound once again exploded!

 Chapter 1095

    <strong><u>Chapter 1095: Easy Crushing</u></strong>

    Bang!

    The soul-stirring explosion sounded. A surging fire wave swept through the sky at this moment. The fire wave rolled and spread. The high temperature caused the city, which had turned icy-cold because of the cold air covering it, to swiftly be warm...

    Countless numbers of eyes all over the city watched the fire wave spreading across the sky. Their eyes were filled with shock. Within less than five minutes, Xiao Yan hadpleted a perfect counterattack and turned the situation of him being continuously defeated around!

    By relying on his two star Dou Zong strength, he had defeated Protector Wu, whose strength had reached that of an eight star Dou Zong. Such a situation was extremely unbelievable to everyone¡¯s eyes. The gap between every star in the Dou Zong ss was unusually wide. Attempting to fight an opponent across stars was not something an ordinary person could aplish, yet the situation appearing in front of them caused the skin on the heads of quite a number of people to be numb. This fellow... was really far too abnormal.

    Tian She¡¯s group swiftly pulled some distance away in the face of the fire wave that was spreading over. His expression changed a little as he looked at the spreading fire wave. The frightening fighting strength that Xiao Yan had suddenly unleashed caused even him to feel somewhat afraid. The continuous string of high ss Dou Skills earlier possessed a destructive strength that was far too strong...

    Tian She turned his head. He exchanged looks with a couple of Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders. Some killing intent shed across his eyes as he did so. This person already had such an advantage at such a young age. If he were allowed to grow, it was likely that he would be a great enemy of the Ice River Valley in the future. Therefore, this person must not be allowed to live!

    The members of the Ye n within the Ye n manor watched the extremely intense battle in the sky. They involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of cool air, especially Ye Zhong. His eyes revealed his disbelief. He had never expected this young man, who appeared ordinary on the surface, to be this terrifying once he erupted.

    ¡°No wonder Xin Lan is so certain that he can save our Ye n... this person is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    The spreading fire wave in the sky finally disappeared in front of a countless number of gazes. The scene within was also gradually revealed.

    The first thing that entered one¡¯s sight was the young man with his tidy clothes. The soul-stirring explosion from earlier did not cause him the slightest injury. His aura was still strong and mighty, causing one to feel shocked.

    There was a ck figure suspended in the air opposite him. Clearly, that figure was Protector Wu, who had suffered a heavy blow from the fire lotus. However, at this moment, the permeating ck fog around him had beenpletely exhausted. Having lost the cover of the ck fog, Protector Wu¡¯s somewhat illusionary body was exposed in front of a countless number of eyes, sparking numerous exmations.

    ¡°It is actually a Spiritual Body?¡±

    ¡°This Hall of Souls is indeed strange. Even the protectors in the hall are Spiritual Bodies. No wonder they are gathering souls from all over the ce. Could it be due to this?¡±

    Protector Wu¡¯s eyes became slightly gloomy after hearing the many private conversations that were transmitted over. That fire lotus explosion from Xiao Yan earlier had destroyed his strongest defense. At the same time, it had caused him to suffer a serious injury. That jade-green fire lotus seemed to possess the effect of burning a soul, causing his entire body to be filled with an intense pain.

    Protector Wu¡¯s gaze flickered. His eyes were filled with unwillingness as he stared at Xiao Yan. However, he still felt extremely shocked at the frightening fighting strength that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier. Back then, when he had met Xiao Yan for the first time, Xiao Yan was merely a member of the younger generation who had yet to even reach the Dou Huang ss. Even after borrowing Yao Chen¡¯s Spiritual Strength he had only just managed to reach the Dou Zong ss. In his eyes, Xiao Yan had been a weak ant. Now, however, the person who was once an ant in his eyes hadpletely defeated him. If he had not unleashed all of the spiritual aura in his body at a critical moment, it was likely that he would have died to that fire lotus!

    ¡°This brat was able to break into the hall twice. He does indeed have some ability...¡± Protector Wu clenched his teeth. He seemed to have miscalcted the situation today. He had never expected the ant back then to be able to grow to this unbelievable stage after training for a few short years.

    ¡°Looks like I need to return and transmit this information so the Hall of Souls will dispatch some additional protectors over...¡±

    This thought had just shed through Protector Wu¡¯s heart when his heart abruptly tightened. His feet stepped on the ground as he hurriedly withdrew!

    When his body was withdrawing, a strange figure appeared at the spot where he was located earlier. A fist, that was wrapped by a jade-green me, violently smashed against empty air. Some ripples even formed in the space where the fistnded.

    ¡°Once you have lost the ck fog, you experts from the Hall of Souls are equivalent to a tiger having lost its ws. You pose no threat...¡± A cold smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after his fist missed. His body shook and mysteriously disappeared.

    Protector Wu felt a chill rising in his heart when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappear once again. This brat¡¯s speed was really too terrifying. He would not be afraid if he was still in his peak condition. However, after the fire lotus¡¯ attack, his soul had already suffered a serious injury. He could no longer keep up with Xiao Yan¡¯s speed...

    Protector Wu¡¯s foot stepped against empty air. His figure transformed into a ck shadow as it withdrew with lightning-like speed, but his withdrawing figure suddenly stiffened. His face was filled with shock as he hurriedly turned around. ck fog surged onto his hand and countless ck shadows surged out of the ck fog while emitting a sharp screech. After which, they suddenly exploded with a bang!

    The explosion formed a fierce circr ripple that spread apart. However, when it spread to a certain empty spot in the air, a fist with a burning jade-green me viciously struck out. Protector Wu¡¯s attack was shattered until it withdrew. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s attack prated through the remnant wave from the explosion and heavily smashed into Protector Wu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡¯

    Protector Wu¡¯s mouth immediately emitted a miserable cry after he was ruthlessly struck by a palm. His illusionary figure swiftly vibrated as his expression turned ghastly white. If this punch of Xiao Yan had not been blocked by the remnant waves of the exploding spirits, it was likely that it would have taken Protector Wu¡¯s life.

    Protector Wu borrowed this pushing force and his body flew back with lightning-like speed. A somewhat panicking screech was involuntarily emitted, ¡°Elder Tian She, lend me a hand!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ghost-like figure once again appeared in front of Protector Wu after the roar had just sounded. His face was lifted into a savage smile as a fist ruthlessly smashed against Protector Wu¡¯s head!

    If this punch made contact, Protector Wu¡¯s soul would definitely be shattered on the spot!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fist was swung. However, just when it was about to smash into Protector Wu¡¯s head, an Elderly figure appeared in a lightning-like manner. His shriveled hand grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. Two frightening forces erupted from the point of contact before transforming into an air wave that spread apart!

    ¡°Young man, why is there a need to have such a strong killing aura?¡±

    Tian She held his snake-shaped walking stick. His other hand was grabbing Xiao Yan¡¯s fist as he slowly inquired.

    ¡°Are you finally unable to endure any longer?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy upon seeing Tian She intervening. He let out a coldugh before his leg gave a kick. A sharp force formed a de at the tip of his toes while emitting a dark chill.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Tian She¡¯s expression was as deep as water. The snake-shaped walking stick in his hand shook strangely and blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s kick. Immediately, his body swiftly took a couple of steps back and brought Protector Wu, who was behind him, away at the same time.

    ¡°Elder Tian She, help me capture this brat. The Hall of Souls will give you a big thanks! If you feel that it is troublesome, you can also just dy him. I have already unleashed a signal. Soon, there will be some experts from the Hall of Souls who wille to lend a hand. At that time, this brat will definitely have difficulty escaping!¡±

    Protector Wu¡¯s eyes were vicious as they stared at Xiao Yan. His tone was dense when he spoke. At this moment, he also understood that with his strength alone, it was impossible to capture Xiao Yan. If he were to fight alone, he might even end up perishing in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He had narrowly kept his life during the few exchanges earlier. If it was not due to his luck, it was likely that he would have already died.

    Tian She smiled and nodded in the face of Protector Wu¡¯s words. There would be quite a great benefit if it was possible to befriend a powerful faction like the Hall of Souls. Additionally, he already had a killing intent towards Xiao Yan in his heart. Naturally, he would not reject Protector Wu¡¯s request.

    ¡°Protector Wu, please rest assured. You can leave him to my Ice River Valley...¡±

    Tian She softlyughed. After which, his dark, dense eyes were turned to Xiao Yan. He waved his hand gently and said, ¡°Bing Xuan, Bing Hua, this brat is a little strange. The two of you should join hands with me and use the fastest speed to capture him...¡±

    The two Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders by the side were startled when they heard his words. They immediately replied with some hesitation, ¡°Old She, there are so many people watching. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for the three of us to attack a member of the younger generation together?¡±

    ¡°Younger generation?¡±

    Tian She coldlyughed when he heard their question. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Even if the two of you were to join hands to deal with this brat, it is likely that you would meet your doom, yet you dare address him as someone from the younger generation?¡±

    Bing Xuan and Bing Hua were startled. Immediately, they felt some embarrassment. The strength of the two of them had only just reached that of seven star Dou Zongs. They were much weakerpared to Protector Wu. The miserable ending of Protector Wu earlier had been witnessed by them. If Tian She had not intervened, it was likely that he would have died to Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Therefore, they were unable to find anything to refute Tian She¡¯s words. After all, his words were indeed true...

    Bing Xuan and Bing Huo exchanged nces with one another before clenching their teeth and nodding their heads. Immediately, they moved their bodies and formed a triangr formation with Tian She, surrounding Xiao Yan in the process. Sharp auras slowly locked onto Xiao Yan...

    Numerous exmations were immediately emitted from Ye City when they saw this scene in the sky. This Ice River Valley intended to deploy three Elders at the same time to deal with that unfamiliar, young man.

    ¡°The questioning of others is merely just empty words. True reputation will only exists in the hands of those who survive. Those who bother about empty reputations will sooner orter parish...¡±

    Tian She ignored the uproar below as his gaze slowly focused on Xiao Yan. Finally, he uttered those words in a slow manner.

    ¡°The you after using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is indeed very strong. However, you cannot turn the situation around today... if you surrender now, you will still be able to avoid suffering...¡±

    Xiao Yan scoffed at Tian She¡¯s words. His eyes swept around him, and his expression slowly became grave. Two seven star Dou Zongs and one Dou Zong at the peak. With this lineup, it was really not difficult to capture and kill him. However, this was on the precondition of Xiao Yan not using his other trump cards. Unfortunately...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually became calm. His hands were pressed gently together. After which, they formed many strange seals. Following the changing seals, the temperature around him suddenly soared!

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique!¡±

    Five Ring me Expelling Technique. Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s ultimate move. Xiao Yan had neverpletely unleashed it ever since he had begun practicing it. Hence, he simrly had little knowledge of the might of this Dou Skill, which Tian Huo zun-zhe imed to be almostparable to a Tian ss Dou Skill. Today, however, this Dou Skill waspletely unleashed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands because of this dangerous situation!

 Chapter 1096

    <strong><u>Chapter 1096: Sky Incinerating Expelling mes</u></strong>

    The seal formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands suddenly stiffened after the cold cry sounded in his heart. He clenched his hand and a deep-blue-colored me slowly curled and rose from his palm.

    This deep-blue me was called the Sea Demon me. It was not a Heavenly me. Instead, it was merely one of the stronger Beast mes that Xiao Yan had obtained when collecting Beast mes. This me originated from the body of a rank 7 Magical Beast, the Sea Demon Beast. It was quite strong. Of course, it was naturally unable topare with a Heavenly me. However, this thing cannot be missing now that Xiao Yan wanted to use the Five Ring me Expelling Technique.

    The deep-blue me appeared and immediately swelled. It wiggled in a mysterious manner before transforming into a hundred-footrge deep-blue fire wolf.

    The Five Ring me Expelling Technique required five types of mes to form five different fire spirits: a wolf, a leopard, a lion, a tiger, and a dragon. Only when all five types of fire spirits appeared together would it be possible to form the Five Ring me Expelling Formation. Its strength was extremely frightening. However, it was a little unfortunate that Xiao Yan was only able to form three figures of the five spirits using three types of Heavenly mes. Thus, its strength would be slightly reduced. Even if that was the case, its strength was still sufficient to burn the seas and boil the skies.

    (TL: Thest beast is changed to a dragon rather than a snake)

    The seal of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands changed once again after forming the fire wolf spirit. A fiery red bead quietly appeared in his palm. The sunlight from the sky caused arge cluster of white-colored mes to appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind controlled this cluster of white-colored mes as it swiftly wiggled. Within a short period of time, it agglomerated into a fire leopard spirit!

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current me controlling ability and his practice of the me Creation Skill, he had already reached the requirement needed for this Five Ring me Expelling Technique. The formation of five types of fire spirits did not pose much difficulty to him...

    Arge fire wolf and fire leopard stood in front of Xiao Yan in a ferocious manner. They emitted a low roar to Tian She¡¯s group. This action of Xiao Yan had also caused Tian She¡¯s group to be somewhat surprised. They were a little uncertain about Xiao Yan¡¯s intention...

    While Tian She¡¯s group was feeling surprise, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands once again swiftly changed. A green, invisible, and dense-white mes slowly appeared from his palm one after another!

    Following the appearance of these three types of Heavenly mes, the temperature of this ce significantly rose. The cold air barrier that covered Ye City intensely fluctuated. However, it was fortunate that there were many Ice River Valley¡¯s disciples providing cold Qi to it. Therefore no paleness could be found on the barrier of cold air...

    The familiarity Xiao Yan had over these three types of Heavenly me was far greater than the two mes from earlier. Hence, the formation of thest three types of fire beast did not exhaust too much time. Within a few minutes, a life-like lion fire spirit, a life-like tiger fire spirit, and a life-like dragon fire spirit were born from the churning Heavenly mes, appearing in this ce.

    The space of the sky trembled following the appearance of these five types of fire spirits. The originally quiet natural energy also seemed to be dragged by something as it became extremely violent...

    The sudden change that had appeared stirred the surprise of a countless number of people. A momentter, numerous gazes were thrown to the fiverge fire spirits beside Xiao Yan without any prior agreement. These fiverge beings had only just appeared when such a change was formed in nature. Clearly, there was definitely a rtion between the urrences.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique... it is unexpected that this little fellow has practiced it to this stage. Ke ke, by having practiced my Dou Technique, he can be considered to have obtained some of my inheritance, right?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes was also attracted by the ripple in nature. Surprise shed across his eyes when he saw the five familiar fire spirits. The corner of his mouth was immediately a little pleased.

    ¡°This Ice River Valley¡¯s way of doing things does really match the word ¡®despicable.¡¯ Forget about bullying someone younger just because you are older. Now, you even want to bully others with numbers. It really diminishes the prestige of arge sect.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe nced at Tian Shuang Zi in front of him and faintly chastised.

    ¡°The winner bes the king while the loser bes the bandit. My Ice River Valley only cares about the results when doing anything, not the process of how it is done.¡± Tian Shuang Zi gave a smile in the face of Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s mockery. He said, ¡°However, the performance of this brat has far exceeded my expectations. He will no longer have the protection of luck this time around...¡±

    Tian Shuang Zi clearly understood the strength of Tian She. Although Tian She had failed thest time, the reason for that was due to Tian Huo zun-zhe. Moreover, he was currently aided by two Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders. With the three of them joining hands, no one below the level of a Dou Zun could fight with them. There was no need to even talk about Xiao Yan!

    Tian Huo zun-zhe remained nonmittal.

    These two people stood in the sky without anyone being able to see through them. A big battle had erupted in the other ce, but this side, which ought to be the battle that would attract the most attention, had two people facing each other like wooden pirs. They showed no traces of being about to fight.

    Of course, this kind of outer appearance was naturally only what an ordinary expert could see. In the eyes of those with good eyesight, they would naturally understand that Tian Huo zun-zhe and Tian Shuang Zi had just experienced a dangerous sh. Both parties¡¯ auras were locked onto each other. As long as the aura either of them fluctuated even a little due to an external event, they would immediately attract a truly storm-like attack. An elite Dou Zun normally did not fight, but when they do, they would unleash a truly terrifying attack!

    ...

    The change in nature naturally did not escape the notice of Tian She¡¯s group. Their expressions immediately changed a little as their eyes sank while looking at the five fire spirits around Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy any longer. Attack!¡±

    Tian She felt a little uneasiness within his heart. His expression was gloomy as he mmed the snake-shaped walking stick in his hand down, and he cried out with a deep voice.

    Bing Xuan and Bing Hua nodded slightly upon hearing Tian She¡¯s words. They curled their hands and an ice-cold aura swiftly surged. Immediately, it transformed into two flickering ice swords. Threads of bone chilling air continuously seeped out of them.

    The five fire spirit lingered around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Hot mes continuously surged out of their bodies. Their high temperatures caused even the space itself to distort.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan stood amid the fire spirits. His expression was calm. At a certain instant, he lifted his brows as a sharp, cold wind rushed up from behind him, striking at his fatal spot behind his head!

    Xiao Yan did not move his body in the face of this cold wind attack that had suddenly erupted. The wolf and leopard fire spirit by the side emitted low, deep roars. Two waves of mes shot out of their mouths andpletely blocked the cold air that was rushing over in an explosive fashion.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique, in formation!¡±

    The sudden sneak attack that had erupted also broke the stalemate. A coldness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The seal formed by his hands changed suddenly as a cold cry was emitted from his mouth!

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded, the five fire spirits beside him emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as they rushed out, forming a pentagon shape. Theypletely covered an area within a hundred meter radius as they moved!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Low and deep roars were emitted from the mouths of the five fire spirits. Immediately, fivepletely different colored fire pirs were shot out of their mouths. After which, they shot straight into each other¡¯s bodies, forming a perfect pentagon light shape!

    Chi chi!

    After the fire pirs were emitted into each other¡¯s body, the surface of the five fire spirits emitted a bright luster. Numerous light pirs erupted from their bodies. They immediately rushed out and transformed into many light rays that began to draw the shape of a mysteriousrge formation...

    The rays of light crossed and orbited each other. Within a short moment, they had actually created an extremelyplicated light formation in the sky!

    The light formation had just been formed when a bright fire curtain rushed down, covering the space within a hundred meter radius within it. Tian She and the two others were also caught within this fire curtain!

    This sudden unexpected change caused the expression of Tian She¡¯s group to change. Their bodies moved and gathered together. All of their hands moved and majestic, cold auras surged out. Finally, they violently smashed into the surrounding fire curtain. However, all it did was cause the fire curtain to fluctuate a little. Their cold auras automatically disappeared upon contact with the fire curtain.

    ¡°Old She, the fire affinity energy within this formation is really too wild and violent. The Dou Qi within our bodies is being suppressed...¡± Bing Xuan¡¯s expression changed as he uttered some words after sensing that his attack had considerably weakened.

    Tian She¡¯s face was gloomy. His gaze was dark and dense as he looked at Xiao Yan, who was also within this great formation. He spoke in a dense manner, ¡°There is no need to panic. Regardless of how many tactics this brat has, he will definitely be unable to defeat the three of us! Therefore, don¡¯t panic and lose focus!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Tian She¡¯s group within the formation and coldlyughed, ¡°That may not be certain...¡±

    The hand seal of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly changed after his voice sounded. Following the transformation of his hand, the surrounding fire curtain began to form ripples. Immediately, a five-colored, brilliant me surged out of it. After which, it transformed into a sea of mes that filled the light formation.

    The five-colored me was extremely beautiful. However, when this me appeared, even Tian She¡¯s expression became ugly despite his strength because he clearly sensed a kind of unusually destructive energy within the me...

    Three types of Heavenly mes, one type of Beast mes, and one type of mysterious Sun me. The five types of mes merged together and stimted each other. The final creation could only be described by the word ¡®frightening.¡¯

    ¡°Sky Incinerating Expelling mes!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. The Dou Qi within his body continuously surged out. Finally, it entered the fire curtain around him. His finger suddenly pointed at Tian She¡¯s three men group below. The unusually frightening five-colored me immediately appeared like a ferocious beast as it swept toward Tian She¡¯s group while being apanied by distorted space.

    The current Xiao Yan had reached the strength of a seven star Dou Zong after having unleashed the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. There was not much of a gap between him and Tian She. After adding the fighting strength that was erupted from the Five Ring me Expelling Technique, even Tian She could not help but feel shock within his heart.

    Tian She¡¯s expression slightly changed when he saw the colorful me sweep over from all directions. Bing Xuan and Bing Hua behind him felt their heads be numb. They could clearly sense an extremely violent, destructive might within the beautiful me...

    This kind of destructive strength was something that even someone as strong as Tian She needed to treat seriously. Otherwise, he would only end up dying on the spot!

    At this moment, the extremely proud Elder Tian She could not help but withdraw the poor estimation he made for Xiao Yan!

 Chapter 1097

    <strong><u>Chapter 1097: Terrifying sh</u></strong>

    The beautiful, five-colored me swept across the sky. Its frighteningly high temperature caused the air to distort. One¡¯s sight would appear a little blurry when one looked over.

    Faced with this terrifying, five-colored mes, a countless number of people within Ye City experienced a change in their expressions. Even with the istion of the fire curtain, they could still sense the wild strength that caused one to be scared. It was difficult to imagine just what it would be like if they were in the ce of Tian She¡¯s group?

    This answer was something that those who had not experienced first hand could not clearly give. However, regardless of how stupid a person was, he would know that this kind of feeling would definitely not allow one to feel good.

    Of course, it was just as everyone had expected. The expressions of Tian She¡¯s group had be unusually ugly while they stood within the light formation. The destructive strength hidden within the brilliant me was just like a poison needle hidden in the darkness, causing all of them to feel a continuous chill within their hearts.

    ¡°Old She, what should we do?¡± Bing Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His expression contained a little panic. That bright, five-colored sea of fire was really too frightening. If they were to allow themselves to fall into it, it was likely that the remaining two seven star Dou Zong¡¯s would end up with a terrible fate. They were practitioners of icy-cold Dou Qi. Currently, the five-colored me had coincidentally suppressed them. If they did not use some techniques, it was likely that they would perish in this ce when the me arrived.

    ¡°What is there to panic about?¡±

    Tian She¡¯s expression sank as he coldly reprimanded. He immediately continued in a deep tone, ¡°He may have a formation, but so does our Ice River Valley. Form the Ice River formation. This brat¡¯s explosive force is indeed very strong, but it will definitely be unable tost for long. Once the time limit of his Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is up, this great formation will naturally be broken. At that time, it would only be too easy to kill him.¡±

    Tian She was indeed worthy of being an expert renowned throughout the Pill Region. Even in the face of such a situation, he did not reveal the slightest panic. Instead, he had identified the fatal weakness of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength within a sentence.

    Bing Xuan¡¯s and Bing Hua¡¯s old faces turned red when they heard Tian She reprimanding them. They immediately nodded. Both of them stepped forward and took a position of the formation. A bone-chilling aura surged out of their bodies!

    Tian She¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he looked at Xiao Yan in the distance. The snake-shaped walking stick in his hand mmed heavily against the empty air. A vast, mighty, cold aura surged out of his body and merged with the cold aura from the other two. It solidified into a clear-white ice mirror that protected the three of them.

    The snow-white ice mirror waspletely formed form the mighty aura of these three people. Its defensive strength was extremely terrifying. It was likely that even an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss would have difficulty breaking it, even after using their entire strength.

    When this ice mirror was formed, the five-colored sea of mes came pouncing over. After which, it drowned the cold ice mirror within a fierce, intense me!

    The five-colored me had just made contact with the snow-white, cold ice mirror¡¯s surface when it suddenly emitted a sizzling sound. Tons of white-colored, cold fog poured from the surface of the ice-cold mirror, wildly blocking the burning and grilling of the five-colored mes.

    Chi chi...

    Droplets of ice-cold water continuously appeared on the surface of the ice mirror. After which, they rolled down the smooth mirror and were swiftly vaporized by the churning five-colored me into nothingness.

    A brilliant sea of mes permeated the interior of therge light formation. A snow-white ice mirror surfaced in the middle of the sea of me. One could vaguely see three blurry figures within it...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as he stared at the surface of the mirror that was melting. The corner of his mouth revealed a cold smile. The creation of the five types of mes created an overbearingness that even Xiao Yan himself was surprised about. Although there was indeed quite a big gap between Tian She and him, by relying on the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change and the Five Ring me Expelling Technique, this gap had already shrunk until it was extremely small. Attempting to forcefully fight against this five-colored me at this moment could only be described as seeking one¡¯s own suffering...

    The five-colored sea of mes fiercely burned. Its terrifying temperature caused the interior of the light formation to be extremely distorted. There were even some dark-ck spatial scars appearing...

    The thick crystalyer of the snow-white ice mirror, within the sea of me, was melting. The melting speed caused Tian She¡¯s group to involuntarily change their expressions. Due to the suppression of their affinity, this five-colored me¡¯s destructive strength could be described as having reached an extremely vivid state.

    ¡°Old She, if this continues, it will be too much of a drain on our Dou Qi. We might not even be able to endure until the time limit of that brat¡¯s Secret Technique is up...¡± Bing Xuan¡¯s palm was supporting the iceyer above his head. Cold Qi was following his arm and pouring into the iceyer. Even though this was the case, he was still able to sense an extremely wild and violent heat seeping in.

    Tian She¡¯s expression was vtile. He had underestimated the destructive strength of the five-colored mes...

    ¡°Transfer all of the Ice Zun Force within your bodies into mine when the ice mirror shatters. I will use the attack and kill that brat in one blow!¡±

    Bing Xuan and Bing Hua hesitated for a moment after hearing Tian She¡¯s dense, cold voice. Immediately, they could only emit a bitterness from their mouths and nod. If the interior of their bodies did not possess the protection of the Ice Zun Force, it was likely that they would suffer a ruthless searing pain in this terrifying sea of mes.

    Tian She ignored their bitter smiles. His eyes were focused intently on a space outside of the ice mirror. There was a vague figure at that spot...

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    The five-colored me crazily raged. Under its terrifyingly high temperature, the amount of water droplets on the tough ice mirror began to increase. The thick ice mirror gradually became thinner.

    Quite a number of people within Ye City felt their heads be numb as they watched this exchange within the light formation. That young figure had given them a shock that they had difficulty imagining. Not only did he defeat a protector from the Hall of Souls, but he was currently relying on his own strength to trap the three great Elders of the Ice River Valley within the sea of mes, causing them to be unable to move. This battle result would cause some heated blood to boil by just hearing about it, much less personally witnessing it at this moment...

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    A slight sound was suddenly emitted from within the light formation while a countless number of gazes were focusing on it. Immediately, many eyes abruptly narrowed. One could see numerous tiny cracks beginning to spread over the tough ice mirror...

    ¡°What a terrifying sea of mes. Even thebined strength of the three Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders could not block it...¡±

    Countless numbers of exmations were immediately emitted from within Ye City when they saw this scene.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The cracks spread at a faster speed. In the end, the ice mirror suddenly shook and sted apart. Countless ice fragments shot in all directions as a shockingly cold aura spread out. For an instant, it even forced back this five-colored me.

    While the cold Qi spread, Bing Xuan and Bing Hua let out a furious cry as each of them ced a palm on Tian She¡¯s back. A vast, mighty Dou Qi, that contained a tiny ice crumb, surged into Tian She¡¯s body.

    After the Ice Zun Force within Bing Xuan¡¯s and Bing Hua¡¯s bodies was inserted into Tian She¡¯s body, one could hear a crack sound. Layer afteryer of faint-blue ice was quietly emitted from under Tian She¡¯s skin. In an instant, it formed a thin, pale-blue ice cloth on the surface of his body. A wave of extremely terrifying pale-blue-colored cold air suddenly surged out of Tian She¡¯s body when this iceyer appeared!

    In the face of this pale-blue coloured cold air, one could see the surrounding five-colored me pushed over a hundred feet away. Waves of dense, white fog would erupt each time the me pounced over!

    Tian She sensed the terrifyingly high temperature that the five-colored me radiated when the pale-blue iceyer appeared. Over half of it had actually disappeared. Immediately, a fierce glint shed over both of his eyes. He raised his head and stared at the distant Xiao Yan in a dense manner. His voice contained an iparable chill as it reverberated over the light formation.

    ¡°Brat, it ends here!¡±

    The dense voice had just sounded when Tian She suddenly clenched his hand. Wave after wave of liquid, like faint-blue energy, surged out of his hand. This kind of faint-blue-colored energy still had some tiny ice fragments floating within it, emitting a strange luster.

    Tian She¡¯s hand grabbed this faint-blue-colored liquid. After which, he suddenly pulled. This cluster of liquid wiggled and formed a twenty-footrge blue ice bow!

    The cold air in this ce suddenly surged after this ice bow appeared. After which, even the monstrous five-colored me from earlier began to withdraw some distance away...

    ¡°Ice God Bow!¡±

    Tian She¡¯s expression was dark and cold. His hand pulled the bow string. A creaking sound was emitted as the bow was pulled until it was fully extended. The terrifying cold air gathered and a ten-footrge blue-colored ice arrow slowly appeared on the bow¡¯s string...

    The appearance of the ice arrow caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to sink. He could sense that even the permeating five-colored sea of fire had quietly parted to form a line for the target of the ice arrow.

    ¡°This Tian She is indeed worthy of being an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. He is so difficult to finish off...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. A fierceness shed across his eyes. The seal formed by his hands suddenly changed!

    Following the change in the seal formed by his hands, the five-colored mes that permeated the interior of the light formation began to churn. Immediately, the entire formation surged to Xiao Yan in all directions, gathering on his right hand!

    Chi chi!

    With an increasing amount of five-colored mes gathering on Xiao Yan¡¯s arm, a hundred-footrge five-colored me hand slowly wiggled and appeared. It was worn over Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Looking at it from a distance, it appeared just like the arm of a fire god, possessing unrivaled power that could destroy the world!

    ¡°This arrow will take your life!¡±

    The corner of Tian She¡¯s eyes were lifted when he saw the enormous me arm. A ferocious expression was immediately added on his face. With a cold cry, the fully extended bow in hands emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ as it was released!

    ¡°Ice God Arrow, sealing the world in ice!¡±

    When his fingers were released, the ten-footrge blue ice arrow emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it rushed out!

    The cold air of nature surged wherever the arrow passed. Even the surrounding fire curtain turned unusually dim.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was fierce. He looked at the blue line magnifying at a lightning-like speed. The fierceness in it shed and his body became a little sluggish. After which, his foot stepped on the empty air in front of a countless number of shocked gazes. He waved his fire-god-like arm and violently mmed it toward the blue-colored arrow, that was being shot over with a fierce momentum that would frighten anyone looking at it!

    Fire God Arm, destroying the world!

 Chapter 1098

    <strong><u>Chapter 1098: Shocking Battle</u></strong>

    The five-colored me and the ice-blue light flew through the sky like meteorites. They used a kind of annihtion-like spectacr momentum and crushed ruthlessly together in front of a countless number of gazes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous me hand was just like an arm that was furiously swung by a fire god. It emitted a world-destroying strength when it came into contact with the arrow!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A sharp, piercing sound resounded over the sky. This sound appeared to be able to prate one¡¯s soul, causing a painful expression to surface on the faces of a countless number of people. They firmly covered their ears!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ice-blue cold arrow sted apart in all directions at this moment. Under this terrifying cold air, even empty space itself had ayer of ice fragments permeating over it!

    The enormous me fist violently came smashing over from outside of the world that was formed by the cold aura. A frightening five-colored me and an ice-blue, cold air mixed together in an uncontrolled manner as they began a life and death erosion!

    The five-colored me and the icy-blue, cold air each upied half of the sky. Both of them crazily shot out their energy. That shocking collision shook the sky!

    Tian She¡¯s body stood in the sky. His body continued to tremble as the pressure that was emitted from within the cold air caused both of his arms to involuntarily feel as though they were about to be torn off. He clearly understood that if he took even half a step back, the destructive force of therge fire god hand would instantly break through the ice god arrow¡¯s icy mirror and m him into mincemeat!

    Therefore, he would definitely not pull back even if he had to use hisst remaining strength!

    ¡°Bing Xuan, Bing Hua, transfer all of your Dou Qi over!¡±

    Tian She¡¯s expression was savage. His eyes were just like poisonous snakes as they stared at the blurry figure within the cold fog. He furiously roared.

    Bing Xuan and Bing Hua behind Tian She were stunned when they heard his furious roar. They immediately grit their teeth as they ced their hands on Tian She¡¯s back. The Dou Qi within their bodies continued to surge into the other party¡¯s body!

    The pressure on Tian She¡¯s arm was reduced after receiving the support of their vast, mighty Dou Qi. A fierceness shed across his eyes. He sternly cried out, ¡°Extreme Freezing!¡±

    His cry sounded. The vast and mighty Dou Qi he received agglomerated with the Dou Qi within his body. After which, it surged into the permeating pale-blue, cold fog. With this support, the temperature of the cold fog became frightening. At this moment, if an ordinary Dou Zong were to walk into it, they would be frozen into an ice sculpture within less than ten breath¡¯s time!

    Moreover, even a soul would not be able to escape from it!

    ¡°Crack crack...¡±

    A slight cracking sound suddenly appeared. It immediately formed a continuous sound. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed as he discovered a thinyer of faint-blue ice growing over the enormous fire hand. In the face of this thin ice, even the five-colored me on the enormous hand had be somewhat dim!

    The intensity of Tian She¡¯s resistance had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°I cannot continue to be entangled with them. Once the time limit for the Skyfire Three Mysterious me is up, the interior of my body will enter a weakened state. At that time, forget Tian She, just an Ice River Valley¡¯s Elder will easily be able to kill me!¡±

    A glint flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Immediately, he inhaled a hot air and the seal formed by his hands changed. One could see the five fire spirits of the Five Ring me Expelling Technique unleashing a fire glow all over them. Five-colored fire pir shot out before agglomerating into the arm of the enormous fire god!

    After receiving the fire pir¡¯s strength, the arm of the fire god unleashed a bright glow once again. The ice on it disappeared with lightning-like speed!

    A fierceness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he sensed the mighty strength within the arm of the fire god. After which, he swung his fist out and ruthlessly smashed into the permeating cold fog mirror below!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This collision emitted a shockingly loud sound. An enormous energy ripple spread out in a lightning-like manner. After which, it collided with the fire curtain around it, causing the Five Ring me Expelling Technique to tremble...

    After the punchnded, the space where the me and cold air made contact split apart. A five-footrge dark-ck hole appeared. The pure darkness within it caused one¡¯s head to feel numb...

    Cold air followed the arm of the fire god as it spread in all directions. The five-colored me entered the cold fog, causing the frightening, pale-blue fog to swiftly scatter!

    The arm of the fire god began to form numerous lines in the face of the corrosion of the cold air through every single opening it created. At the same time, the cold fog was swiftly scattering. The two frightening energies were diminishing after eroding each other...

    A sinister smile surfaced on Tian She¡¯s face as he watched the swiftly weakening arm of the fire god and the cold fog. He had sessfully blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s terrifying attack and believed that it was impossible for Xiao Yan to unleash another attack of such a level. As long as he continued to dy things until the time limit for the Skyfire Three Mysterious me was up, he would be able to knead Xiao Yan as he pleased.

    The cold air swiftly scattered in front of Tian She¡¯s dark and cold gaze. Just when the cold air hadpletely vanished, the enormous arm of the fire god also emitted a ¡®boom¡¯ sound and was sted apart, transforming into ice fragments that scattered from the sky in all directions.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Tian She finally could not control his joy when the arm of the fire god sted apart. His face became sinister as heughed out loud.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, hisughter did not continue for long before it was interrupted by the ck figure that had shot down from the sky. Tian She raised his head and looked at the figure speeding over with sinister eyes. His old face revealed a mockingugh, ¡°You dare to charge over. Do you wish to risk it all?¡±

    Tian She¡¯s shriveled hand tightly grabbed his snake-shaped walking stick. He stomped his foot and icy-blue, cold air once again surged out of his body. Being at the peak of the Dou Zong ss, the strength of his Dou Qi was far from what Xiao Yan couldpare with!

    The figure that shot down was extremely swift. Within a sh, it had appeared in front of Tian She. Xiao Yan¡¯srge robe suddenly emitted a sizzling sound at this moment as it turned to ashes. A palm-sized three-colored fire lotus suddenly appeared in a mysterious manner from under Xiao Yan¡¯s robes!

    The sudden appearance of the three-colored fire lotus startled Tian She. All the pores of his body suddenly opened up. He sensed the kind of strength from the arm of the fire god within this three-colored fire lotus. It was the kind of strength that contained an annihting aura!

    Tian She¡¯s eyes had turned to the size of pinholes at this moment. Cold air from all around Tian She seemed to reflexively gather.

    A ghost-like figure emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it appeared in front of Tian She. The three-colored fire lotus in his hand was ruthlessly pressed toward Tian She¡¯s chest with a momentum that even a swift bolt of lightning could not match!

    This fierce and swift attack caught Tian She off-guard. This kind of terrifying fire lotus required a long time to create. He could not imagine just how Xiao Yan had managed to secretly form this fire lotus without even batting an eyelid!

    At this moment, it was pointless to think too much. With the only time that Tian She had, he lifted the snake-shaped walking stick in his hand and used it to block his chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A miracle did not ur. Xiao Yan¡¯s three-colored fire lotus was ruthlessly pressed into the snake-shaped walking stick on Tian She¡¯s chest while he revealed a ferocious smile. After which...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Arge fire storm erupted in front of a countless number of shocked eyes, sweeping through the sky as it urred!

    The surrounding fire curtain was unable to endure any longer while the storm ravaged the sky. It sted apart with a bang. The five fire spirits also slowly scattered at this moment.

    The fire storm swept around. Bing Xuan and Bing Hua, who were a short distance behind Tian She, did not have the time to dodge. They were violently struck and ended up spitting out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Their bodies flew back like kites with their strings broken. Finally, they fell to the ground and smashed hard into Ye City. Many of the buildings in Ye City were turned to rubble along the way.

    Countless numbers of gazes were stunned as they watched Bing Xuan and Bing Hua fall. After which, they turned to look to the fire storm in the sky. A chill involuntarily spread across their hearts...

    Protector Wu in the sky looked at the fire storm. His illusionary body also rippled a little. The fighting strength that Xiao Yan had disyed caused him to feel the fear of death. Now, he finally began to regret his actions. Why did he take the initiative to receive this task, which he thought he would perform sessfully with great ease, from the hands of the honorable elder (Dou Zun)...

    This was because only now did he be aware that this task, which he thought he would very likely seed, was one that was filled with danger!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure suddenly flew out of the fire storm while Protector Wu was feeling regretful. Bright-red fresh blood was repeatedly spat out of his mouth.

    ¡°Tian She?¡±

    Protector Wu¡¯s sharp eyes saw the ghastly-faced, blood-covered figure that flew out. He was carrying half of the snake-shaped walking stick. It was surprisingly Tian She!

    However, the miserable appearance of the current Tian She was even worse than Protector Wu¡¯s earlier state. From the looks of it, he would at the very least end up seriously injured.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Fresh blood covered Tian She¡¯s body as he violently fell into Ye City in front of many eyes. After which, he smashed onto the ground and formed an enormous pit. His body was lying within the pit. No one knew if he was dead or alive!

    ¡°The Ice River Valley has lost...¡±

    The entire city was silent. Numerous eyes looked at the enormous pit and their heads felt as though they were about to explode. The battles today had caused their hearts to be filled with only one word! Shock!

    How many times can one see such a soul-stirring battle in one lifetime?

    Protector Wu¡¯s stunned eyes looked at Tian She with his unknown fate. The terror in his heart spread. He nodded his head, turned around, and fled.

    However, Protector Wu had just moved his body when the space behind him fluctuated. Immediately, a hand mysteriously appeared. It gentlynded on Protector Wu¡¯s shoulder as a faint voice, that caused his entire body to stiffen, slowly sounded.

    ¡°I will turn you to dust if you move again!¡±

    Protector Wu¡¯s throat violently rolled. He slowly turned his head with much difficulty. A ferocious-looking, young face had revealed itself!

 Chapter 1099

    <strong><u>Chapter 1099: Qing Hai</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan, who had appeared in front of Protector Wu¡¯s sight, had a face filled with a dense ferocity. There was some faint traces of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his clothes were in tatters. At a nce, he appeared a little miserable. Clearly, the sweeping fire storm earlier had caused him to suffer some injuries. Of course, these little injuries were not worthy of even being mentioned if they werepared to Tian She¡¯s group.

    Protector Wu¡¯s body stiffened in the face of that dense voice. His expression had turned much whiter. He could clearly sense the fierce force brewing in the hand on his neck. If the killing intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rose, it was likely that Protector Wu would immediately die in his hands.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s left hand wiped away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes did not contain the slightest emotion as they stared at Protector Wu. This Protector Wu from the Hall of Souls had disyed a fierce might on the Misty Cloud Mountain in the Jia Ma Empire back then and had even captured Yao Lao in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A couple of years after that incident, he had finally fallen to Xiao Yan¡¯s hands in the most miserable condition...

    ¡°Back then, did you imagine that you would end up in this situation today?¡±

    Xiao Yan parted his mouth and smiled. However, the smile was dangerous. His soft voice caused a chill to rise in Protector Wu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If you kill me, the Hall of Souls will definitely make it difficult for you to survive in the Central ins region. You should clearly be aware that my Hall of Souls is not the Ice River Valley!¡± Protector Wu forcefully endured the chill within his heart. He hardened his mouth and threatened him in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced over before he indifferentlyughed.

    An uneasiness suddenly rose in Protector Wu¡¯s heart when he heard thisugh. Before he could struggle, a hot, invisible me surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm and swiftly wrapped around him!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The invisible me had just made contact with Protector Wu¡¯s body when he suddenly emitted a sharp, miserable screech. The special soul-burning effect of the Fallen Heart me was painful as torture to the current Protector Wu, who no longer had the protection of that mysterious, ck fog...

    A miserable sharp screech resounded over the sky. After which, it spread across the entire Ye City. A countless number of people quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear Protector Wu¡¯s miserable screech. His eyes were cold and indifferent as he looked at Protector Wu, who was bing sluggish within the me. He only flicked his finger just as Protector Wu¡¯s soul was about the scatter and sucked the me into his body. At this moment, Protector Wu¡¯s head was drooping. His aura was extremely weak. The waves of searing pain emitted from deep within his soul caused his body to involuntarily twitch.

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the extremely weary Protector Wu. His hand, wrapped around Protector Wu¡¯s neck, increased its strength. A savage expression once again surged up his young face. ¡°The bitterness that teacher has suffered in the Hall of Souls is likely ten thousand times greater than this. Therefore, it is only right that your soul bepletely scattered!¡±

    Protector Wu¡¯s body twitched. After this burning by the Fallen Heart me, he did not even possess any strength left to speak. He widened his mouth, but no voice was emitted. If one were to describe his current emotion, it would be a type of regret. This kind of regret was not because he had captured Yao Chen. Instead, the regret was because he had not killed off Xiao Yan with a p back then!

    The Xiao Yan at that time was just like an ant in his eyes. One p and he would have easily taken his life. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. It was due to all the factors back then that had resulted in this current situation...

    ¡°p p!¡±

    A clear pping sound suddenly rang out from the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the sound and nced over, only to see a smiling Tian Huo zun-zhe and the gloomy-faced Tian Shuang Zi opposite him.

    ¡°It is unexpected... even the old me has miscalcted this time around...¡± Tian Shuang Zi slowly spoke. His eyes were gloomy as he stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nced at Tian Shuang Zi. He was just about to speak when waves of weariness were emitted from his body. He knew in his heart that the Skyfire Three Mysterious me had already reached the time limit.

    Xiao Yan swiftly took a couple of medicinal pills, that recovered Dou Qi, out of his Storage Ring and stuffed them into his mouth. Only then did his pale-white face appear a little better.

    ¡°Your ability to defeat Tian She¡¯s group by relying on your two star Dou Zong strength has exceeded the expectations of the old me. Unfortunately... my Ice River Valley will not allow any mistake this time around...¡± Tian Shuang Zi faintly spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard his words. A thought passed through his mind and the Earth Demon Puppet a short distance away rushed over with lightning-like speed. After which, it stood guard beside him. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s condition was gradually weakening. There was no telling just how things would develop if another strong enemy were to appear...

    ¡°There is no need to use words to scare the younger generation. You will not be able to act today...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe raised his eyes. After which, he nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°You should rest first. Leave this person to me...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded when he heard this. His eyes cautiously stared at Tian Shuang Zi. His current condition was unsuitable to continue fighting. If that old fellow were to attack him, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not even be able tost five exchange!

    ¡°Rest? Do you really think that the people from my Hall of Souls can just randomly be captured?¡±

    An indifferent voice slowly resounded over the sky like a thunderous roar just when Xiao Yan was about to turn around and withdraw, causing a countless number of people to be shocked!

    After this indifferent voice sounded, one could see the cold air barrier, that surrounded Ye City, began to ripple. Immediately, the cold air was forcefully torn apart. A ck fog surged in from all directions. After which, it lingered in the sky in front of a countless number of shocked eyes.

    The ck fog surged before it slowly faded a momentter. Ten figures were revealed under it. The auras of these ten figures were all quite strong, especially for the figure in the leader¡¯s spot. He was a ck-robed, blue-haired, old man. Not even a little energy seeped from his body. However, this entire area shook intensely the moment he appeared...

    ¡°A Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls?¡±

    Waves of uproars suddenly erupted within Ye City when the ten figures appeared. Quite a number of people revealed dull faces. This Ye City could be called extremely lively today. Experts one would hardly ever see were revealing themselves one after another.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body also suddenly stiffened when this group appeared. His face instantly became gloomy. He did not expect the people from the Hall of Souls to make it here this moment.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expression had also changed slightly at this moment. His eyes stared firmly at the blue-haired, old man. Other people might not be able to sense his aura, but he was clearly able to sense it.

    ¡°This person¡¯s strength is even greater than Tian Shuang Zi in front. It is likely that he has reached the strength of a two star Dou Zun. Today... the situation is bing worse.¡±

    Compared with Xiao Yan¡¯s and Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expressions, Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s face revealed a smile at this moment. He nced at Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expression and his heart involuntarily felt a little joyful. He cupped his hands to the blue-haired, old man andughed, ¡°Ke ke, it is actually Qing Hai zun-zhe. It is unexpected that this problem has even rmed a great person like you...¡±

    ¡°Tian Shuang Zi, it has been a long time since we havest met. How do you do...¡± The blue-haired, old man, who was addressed as Qing Hai, cupped his hands to Tian Shuang Zi. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I have merely received an urgent message. This venerable self is coincidentally leading some people to perform a task. I havee out of curiosity after receiving the message...¡±

    ¡°Honorable Elder Qing Hai, quickly capture Xiao Yan. He is someone whom the Hall Chief has personally ordered to be captured!¡±

    Protector Wu, who was being grabbed in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, also appeared to have gained some sanity just before his death after seeing the appearance of Qing Hai. A hoarse, low roar was shouted from his throat with all his might.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. An invisible me surged out and wrapped around Protector Wu. After which, he took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and stuffed Protector Wu into it with his miserable screams. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger then rubbed the mouth of the bottle and formed a fire seal.

    Xiao Yan tossed the jade bottle into his Storage Ring. His eyes were ice-cold as he looked at Qing Hai¡¯s group in the distance.

    Qing Hai¡¯s muddled eyes slightly narrowed upon seeing that Xiao Yan had sealed Protector Wu in front of his own eyes. His eyes revealed some surprise as he stared at Xiao Yan and questioned, ¡°You are that Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan did not reply to his words. He shifted his feet and moved himself behind the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°Ke ke, how unexpected... you dare to swagger about despite being the target of the Hall of Souls. This courage of yours is really not bad...¡± Qing Haiughed when he saw that Xiao Yan did not reply. He shook his head and spoke somewhatzily, ¡°Release that fellow. You should also make a trip to the Hall of Souls with this venerable self...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face sank when he heard Qing Hai¡¯s words. His body was just about to move when Tian Shuang Zi in front of him followed close behind. He appeared just like Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s shadow, holding him back at the same time.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldly cried out.

    ¡°Ke ke, I will not mind doing so if you have the ability...¡± Tian Shuang Zi faintlyughed. After which, he said to Qing Hai zun-zhe. ¡°This person is also apanion of Xiao Yan. However, you can just leave him to the old me. You can just focus on capturing that brat.¡±

    Qing Hai¡¯s turbid eyes swept over Tian Huo zun-zhe. Surprise shed across them. Immediately, he nodded andughed, ¡°In that case, I shall trouble you. This venerable self wille and aid you after capturing Xiao Yan.¡±

    Tian Shuang Zi nodded with a grin. He looked at Tian Huo zun-zhe across from him, whose face was gloomy. A dense smile shed across Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s eyes.

    Qing Hai withdrew his eyes from Tian Huo zun-zhe. After which, they slide to the ice-cold face of Xiao Yan. With a faint smile, he gently pressed his foot against the empty air and the space in front of him swiftly became distorted...

    This action of Qing Hai caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to slightly change. His body quickly withdrew. However, a crazy expression shed across his eyes while his body was swiftly withdrawing!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just pulled back when the space in front of him became distorted. Immediately, Qing Hai zun-zhe¡¯s body appeared. A shriveled hand was clenched and the space around Xiao Yan instantly solidified, locking Xiao Yan in ce.

    This solidified space was something that Xiao Yan would naturally be able to escape from should he be in his peak condition. However, after having used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change he was in his weakest moment. How would he be able to escape...

    ¡°Little fellow, there is not a single person my Hall of Soul wants but cannot obtain...¡±

    Qing Hai¡¯s face wore a smile as he slowly stepped through the empty air. He walked toward Xiao Yan. After which, he paused in front of Xiao Yan. He extended his hand and grabbed at the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head!

    The crazy expression in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes grew denser as he watched the hande closer. The few types of Heavenly mes within his body began to swiftly merge...

    Just when Qing Hai¡¯s hand was about to reach the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head, the surrounding solidified space was suddenly shattered. A mightier spatial strength spread out with lightning-like speed. Even Qing Hai¡¯s body showed some signs of sluggishness at this moment.

    The space solidified as an elegant, white-clothed figure slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan in front of a countless number of eyes. A bone-chilling voice reverberated across the sky.

    ¡°Hurt him and you will die!¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <strong><u>Chapter 1100: Cold Ice Throne</u></strong>

    The smile on Qing Hai¡¯s face, that had been filled with aziness, suddenly changed the moment that delicate, elegant, white-clothed figure appeared. He withdrew his hand in a lightning-like manner. His body shook. He escaped from the solidified space around him. After which, he swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Who are you? You dare to intervene in the matters of my Hall of Souls?¡±

    A furious cry was emitted from Qing Hai¡¯s mouth while he withdrew.

    The distorted space slowly became calm in front of a countless number of gazes. That white-clothed figure clearly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Thedy was wearing a white dress. Looking from a distance, she emitted an ethereal demeanor. Her snow-white, long hair fell to her lovely buttocks. A gentle breeze blew over and her snow-white hair drifted in the wind, appearing elegant and alluring. Due to her position, many people were unable to see the exact appearance of thisdy. However, from her fit, delicate waist, one could tell that she was a rare beauty.

    Xiao Yan would naturally not find this figure foreign. Who else could this person be other than the Little Fairy Doctor?

    ¡°Have you seeded?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who had appeared in the nick of time. Finally, he ended up asking out of surprise.

    The Little Fairy Doctor turned her head. She revealed her lovely smile as her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Yan. She nodded slightly and curled her lips into an enchanting arc. After which, her eyes suddenly noticed the remnant trace of blood that still lingered on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Immediately, a chill was added to her arc. She softly inquired, ¡°Is he the one who injured you?¡±

    ¡°Rx. The one who injured me is suffering from an injury that is ten times more serious than mine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes carefully sized up the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him, and he found that he was no longer able to detect the other party¡¯s exact strength. At this moment, the feeling the Little Fairy Doctor gave him was just like an unfathomable, quietke that did not allow one to see its bottom.

    ¡°Your strength? You have broken to the Dou Zun ss?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice contained a joy that he could not hide.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly smiled and nodded. She was currently feeling iparably well. The Woeful Poison Body, which had troubled her for many years, fell under her control when the Poison Dan was formed. From now on, she need not be worried about her poison body identally erupting and causing death. The Woeful Poison Body would no longer be a double-edged sword. Instead, it had be a sharp weapon only she could control!

    ¡°You are also in cahoots with Xiao Yan?¡±

    Qing Hai¡¯s expression sank as he cried out with a cold voice after seeing Xiao Yan conversing happily with the Little Fairy Doctor.

    The Little Fairy Doctor finally turned her head over slowly after hearing Qing Hai¡¯s cry. Her pretty eyes swept over him. After which, she lightly nodded her head.

    ¡°This matter is a grudge with my Hall of Souls and Xiao Yan. Please think twice before participating. Otherwise, you might end up offending a faction you cannot afford to offend for just a momentary gain!¡± Qing Hai solemnly cried out. A furious expression shed across Qing Hai¡¯s eyes when he saw this situation. From the way the other party had solidified the space with her bare hands, it was likely that the other person¡¯s strength was slightly stronger than his. However, he could not tell if she had stepped up to be a three star Dou Zun.

    ¡°How is it possible that so many experts are aiding this brat? Two Dou Zun. Even my Hall of Souls cannot take this lightly.¡± Qing Hai¡¯s heart was somewhat rmed and uncertain as his gaze swept over Xiao Yan behind the Little Fairy Doctor. He had difficulty imagining just how Xiao Yan was able to get two elite Dou Zuns to be his bodyguards, given that he was born on the edge of the continent.

    ¡°Hall of Souls. I have never heard of it... even if I have, it is not even as important as a single strand of his hair...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor merely smiled and replied in the face of Qing Hai¡¯s threat.

    Xiao Yan was helpless when he heard this. It seemed that Qing Hai was about to jump up and down. These words were too much of a blow...

    As expected, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words had just sounded when Qing Hai¡¯s expression turned gloomy. A blue-colored glow was flickering on his eagle-w-like, shriveled hand. A momentter, he said in a dense voice, ¡°In that case, allow this venerable self to test if you possess the qualification to say these words!¡±

    ¡°Gan Da, lead the others to capture that brat. Leave this person to me to deal with!¡±

    After hearing Qing Hai¡¯s cry, the other nine experts from the Hall of Souls, who were standing in the sky a short distance away, immediately responded in unison. They slowly spread apart and began to surround Xiao Yan as they approached him.

    The aura of these nine people were all quite strong. Although they could not bepared with Tian She, the leader, who was called Gan Da, possessed the strength of a seven star Dou Zong. The others were a little weaker, but they were also existences that could not be underestimated. If Xiao Yan were at his peak condition, he would still be able to contend against them. However, it was likely going to be a little difficult with his current condition...

    The Little Fairy Doctor nced at her surroundings. She gently opened her mouth and a gray-colored fog was spat out. Immediately, it spread with the wind, transforming into a cluster of grayish fog. Coincidentally, it covered the space around Xiao Yan.

    This gray-colored fog was not dense and one could see well through it. Those outside could clearly see Xiao Yan, who was within it. However, no one dared to charge forward because anyone who knew their stuff could tell that this ordinary gray-colored fog contained an extremely lethal poison...

    That Gan Da¡¯s nine men group looked at the gray-colored fog. After which, they faced each other. They could sniff a kind of dangerous feeling within the fog.

    ¡°You...¡± A gloominess shed across Gan Da¡¯s eyes. His gaze turned to hispanion. He pointed his finger andmanded with a deep voice.

    The expression of a ck-clothed man changed slightly when he heard this. However, under Gan Da¡¯s dark, grave face, he could only grit his teeth and summon the Dou Qi within his body. The Dou Qi was wrapped around his body before he carefully made contact with the gray-colored fog.

    Sizzle sizzle!

    The Dou Qi on the ck-clothed man¡¯s body had just made contact with the gray fog when it suddenly emitted a sizzling sound. An grayish color surged onto his face with lightning-like speed. After sensing this change, that ck-clothed man hurriedly pulled back in horror. After which, he sat in the sky and circted his Dou Qi to expel the poison.

    Upon seeing this scene, the expressions of Gan Da¡¯s group immediately changed. A terror shed across their eyes when they looked at this gray fog.

    Seeing that these fellows were helpless, the Little Fairy Doctor finally let out a faint smile. Her pretty eyes turned to Qing Hai in front of her. A chill shed across her eyes. This old fellow was thinking of capturing Xiao Yan. This was something which she could not allow!

    ¡°I am also thinking of testing just how strong an elite Dou Zun really is. Today, I shall use you to test my strength...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor sweetly smiled. She gently clenched her hand and a gray-colored aura lingered over her long fingers. Even the surrounding space formed a slight ripple while the gray Dou Qi was flowing around.

    Qing Hai¡¯s expression stiffened when he saw this. Immediately, a fierceness shed across his eyes. His body moved and space distorted. He took the lead to appear in front of the Little Fairy Doctor. His shriveled hand was just like an eagle w as it carried an intent spatial ripple and grabbed at Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s long neck.

    The Little Fairy Doctor gracefully shifted her feet and easily dodged Qing Hai¡¯s sharp attack. The gray Dou Qi lingering on her hand suddenly swelled. After which, her long fingers pressed against the empty sky, and she pressed them toward Qing Hai¡¯s body at lightning-like speed.

    Qing Hai¡¯s expression changed a little when he faced the gray Dou Qi on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hands. He could clearly sense danger when that gray Dou Qi rushed over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A blue-colored glow surged on Qing Hai¡¯s fist. After which, it carried a rippling spatial strength as his fist violently smashed into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s hand!

    The two had just collided when a dark-ck spatial line was opened in the sky. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lovely body trembled while Qing Hai took two to three steps back before stabilizing his body...

    Qing Hai stabilized his body. However, his expression was an unusually ugly one. The vast and might Dou Qi within his body surged. After which, it agglomerated in his palm. A momentter, he could hear a sizzling sound. Three tiny blood pirs shot out of his palm. A blood stench permeated the interior of the blood pirs.

    ¡°Just what kind of poison vapor is in the hands of this woman? It is this terrifying?¡±

    A shocked expression shed across Qing Hai¡¯s eyes after forcing out the poison that had invaded his body. It was his first time meeting such a lethal poison.

    The Little Fairy Doctor did not give chase after forcing Qing Hai back. She moved her body and appeared beside Xiao Yan. After beckoning with her hand, she pulled the poison fog around her. Immediately, the space beside her once again became distorted. Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s figure also appeared at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is injured. We are outnumbered and should not continue being entangled with them here. Let us leave first before deciding what to do next!¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke with a deep voice after appearing.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly nodded. This kind of ce was indeed unsuitable to stay for long.

    ¡°I will destroy that cold air barrier. You should bring Xiao Yan and leave...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe looked at the permeating cold air in the sky and spoke.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe did not wait for a reply after saying those words. His body shed and he appeared under the cold fog barrier. After which, he violently swung his fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The punch smashed into the cold fog and the entire cold fog barrier began to shake. The dense, cold fog was swiftly bing thinner.

    ¡°Qing Hai zun-zhe, attack. Don¡¯t allow them to flee!¡±

    Tian Shuang Zi also understood the intention of Xiao Yan¡¯s group after seeing this. His expression turned cold. Their Ice River Valley had summoned such a great army toe to this ce. What face would they have if Xiao Yan¡¯s group managed to flee in the end?

    Qing Hai understood what to do when it came to such a situation even without Tian Shuang Zi opening his mouth. The both of them shed, transforming into light shadows as they ruthlessly rushed to Tian Huo zun-zhe below, carrying mighty spatial strengths.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two figures had just rushed out when the Little Fairy Doctor darted out from under Tian Huo zun-zhe. She waved her hand and a gray poison vapor spread. Due to them being afraid of the potentness of this poison, both Tian Shuang Zi and Qing Hai could only hurriedly stop their bodies.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe once again threw a merciless punch while the both figures paused. After throwing this punch, the cold air barrier that permeated the sky finally revealed a tunnel. A joy appeared in Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes when he saw this. He pulled Xiao Yan to him as he cried out to the Little Fairy Doctor behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe cry had just sounded when he grabbed Xiao Yan and took the lead to rush through the tunnel, that had appeared in the barrier of cold air. However, his body had just advanced when the space around the cold air tunnel became distorted. Dense spatial ripples spread out of it.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Woeful Poison Body can be controlled. Ugh, I have miscalcted...¡±

    A sigh was emitted from the distorted space. An ice throne vaguely appeared from space. There was a figure wearing a white robe on the throne slowly standing up...

    Cold air surged all around them!

 Chapter 1101

    <strong><u>Chapter 1101: Bing Zun-zhe</u></strong>

    The chilly air in the sky suddenly reached its peak when the white-robed figure in the distorted space slowly stood up. Snowkes scattered down from the sky. Within a short moment, the entire Ye City was under a sea of snow. Looking from a distance, it appeared wrapped in silver, looking exceptionally enchanting and cold.

    The forward charging bodies of Xiao Yan¡¯s three person group stopped at this moment. Immediately, a sense of danger rose from their hearts. Their bodies moved and pulled back with lightning-like speed.

    While the three of them were pulling back quickly, a cracking sound was suddenly emitted from within the distorted space. Immediately, a faint-ck ice stairs was slowly extended out. The white-robed figure slowly descended using these ck-ice stairs.

    Countless numbers of gazes were immediately thrown over when this white-robed figure revealed himself.

    The person who had suddenly appeared was wearing white robes. He had a tall figure, and his face appeared to be quite young. There was some indifference being emitted from between his brows. Even though this was the case, it was still extremely difficult to hide his handsome appearance. However, there seemed to be a feminine demeanor being emitted from his handsome appearance.

    Additionally, there was a dark-ck snow flower drawing in between this mysterious, white-robed man¡¯s eyebrows. When one¡¯s eyes looked at it, this image seemed to freeze even one¡¯s soul, appearing exceptionally unusual.

    The white-robed man ced both of his hands behind him. He stood on the ck-colored ice stairs as snowkes, that scattered down from the sky, whizzed and rotated around his body. The weak snowkes currently possessed an extremely frightening destructive strength.

    ¡°This is... the valley chief of the Ice River Valley Bing He?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, this old demon has actuallye himself... for a Woeful Poison Body, he has summoned such a great force. Isn¡¯t it a little too frightening?¡±

    Ye City did notck some people who possessed great knowledge and experience. Hence, numerous exmations involuntarily resounded when they saw the white-robed man standing with his hands behind him in the sky.

    Everyone within the Ye n had be dull at this moment. Xin Lan¡¯s expression was ghastly white. Her body involuntarily swayed a little. The Valley Chief of the Ice River Valley. The great name of this expert was known by almost everyone in the Middle Region. It was usually quite rare to see such an expert. Unexpectedly, this legendary figure had personally appeared because of Xiao Yan¡¯s group...

    ¡°Greeting Valley Chief!¡±

    Tian Shuang Zi in the sky saw this white-robed figure, who had suddenly appeared. A joy surged up his face as he respectfully greeted him.

    ¡°Where is Tian She?¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes slowly swept around him before he suddenly asked.

    Tian Shuang Zi revealed an embarrassed face when he heard this. He pointed to arge pit within Ye City. An unconscious and seriously injured Tian She was lying in it.

    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes followed the direction of Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s finger. He nced over for a moment before slightly nodding. The snowkes around him suddenly began to rotate a little faster...

    ¡°Hee hee, it is unexpected that even Valley Chief Bing has personally gotten involved...¡±

    Qing Hai by the side also cupped his hands to the white-robed man. Although he was also an elite Dou Zun, Qing Hai was aware that there was quite arge gap between him and this Valley Chief from the Ice River Valley. The gap between each star within the Dou Zun ss was far from what an ordinary person could imagine. It was a kind of extremely fixed hierarchical system. It was quite difficult for someone in the Dou Zun ss to challenge another of a higher level. Moreover, this Ice River Valley¡¯s Valley Chief had been renowned in the Central ins for much longer than Qing Hai.

    The white-robed man merely nodded in the face of Qing Hai¡¯s cupped hands. Qing Hai did not show any signs of being angry due to this. He smiled, unconcerned.

    ¡°Valley Chief Bing, that person called Xiao Yan is someone the Hall Chief has personally asked for. Please give my Hall of Souls some face after you have captured them and hand him to me.¡±

    Surprise shed across Bing zun-zhe¡¯s eyes when he heard Qing Hai¡¯s words. His eyes weighed Xiao Yan with some interest. This person was personally demanded by the Hall Chief of the Hall of Souls?

    The glint flickered within Bing zun-zhe¡¯s eyes. A momentter, however, he withdrew the thought of attempting to capture this person together with his target. He had seen that person from the Hall of Souls back then. He was indeed extremely frightening. There was no need to form an enmity with that person just because of this little fellow. That would really not be worthwhile. Even he was a little afraid of this mysterious being known as the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°I only desire the Woeful Poison Body...¡±

    Bing zun-zhe¡¯s eyes slowly shifted. A momentter, they paused on the Little Fairy Doctor. Both of his eyes emitted an extremely rare heat.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s three person group had bunched together the moment Bing zun-zhe appeared. Their eyes were grave as they studied him.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s strength is really terrifying. It is likely that he is not weaker than Tang Zhen from the Burning me Valley. If we exchange blows with him, it is likely that even the current Little Fairy Doctor will not be a match for him...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly shed. This situation was definitely a dangerous one. If they did not resolve it properly, it was likely that this Ye City would really be the ce of Xiao Yan¡¯s despair.

    ¡°Some of the Dou Qi in my body has recovered. If we really end up at a critical final moment, I will use the final Extermination Lotus me even if I have to forcefully do so. Otherwise... it is likely that all of us will have difficulty escaping from this catastrophe!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly flickered. Various thoughts of fleeing continuously shed in his heart,

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I will hold them back after this. You and old mister Yao should seek an opportunity to escape...¡±

    A somewhat ice-cold hand gently grabbed Xiao Yan while his thoughts were swiftly circting. A low whisper was emitted at the same time.

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows. It seemed that the Little Fairy Doctor had also sensed that this Bing zun-zhe would be difficult to deal with.

    ¡°It is likely that it won¡¯t be easy even if we wish to leave. The other side possess three Dou Zuns. Moreover, there is Bing zun-zhe whom we cannot see through...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe gently sighed. He had finally sensed the severity of the situation.

    ¡°I will not hurt you if you leave with me...¡± Bing zun-zhe seemed to have not heard the conversation between Xiao Yan¡¯s group. His gaze contained a fiery heat as he stared at the Little Fairy Doctor. His voice had also be unusually gentle.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was ice-cold. A gray-colored flow lingered over her hand. There was a deadly aura permeating around here. This was Woeful Poison vapor. However, this Woeful Poison vapor had currently be the sharpest weapon in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s arsenal.

    The Woeful Poison vapor had just appeared when it swiftly agglomerated into a poison arrow. It emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. The space in front of it became distorted, and it disappeared. The space in front of Bing zun-zhe also became distorted. The poison arrow shot out from it, targeting his heart!

    Bing zun-zhe merely smiled in the face of the poison arrow that had jolted over. His head leaned back slightly and he inhaled with his mouth. A suction force was emitted and he sucked the Woeful Poison vapor into his body!

    A gray aura surfaced on Bing zun-zhe¡¯s face as the Woeful Poison vapor entered his body. A momentter, this grayish color disappeared. The unusual glow in his eyes also became denser...

    ¡°This is the purest Woeful Poison vapor...¡±

    Bing zun-zhe face was extremelyfortable after inhaling a deep breath of air. Immediately, he felt some mncholy as he sighed, ¡°The purer it is, the greater the desire I have to obtain you. Once I have obtained you, my Woeful Poison Body might be the most perfect constitution...¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group changed when they heard these words. They looked at Bing zun-zhe with shocked faces. He also possessed the Woeful Poison Body?

    ¡°The Woeful Poison Body is divided into those natural and artificial ones. My Woeful Poison body is an artificial one. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I am able to obtain her Woeful Poison Body, I will be able to make up for this defect...¡± Bing zun-zhe gently licked his lips. His sinister voice resounded around Xiao Yan¡¯s group while he did so.

    ¡°So it is an artificial Woeful Poison Body...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief. He had heard that it was possible to make a Woeful Poison Body. However, it was extremely difficult. Moreover, one would have to bear the great risk of dying. Even if one ended up seeding, one might only possess a useless constitution in the end. It was many times lousier whenpared to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s natural Woeful Poison Body.

    ¡°No wonder the Ice River Valley is searching for a Woeful Poison Body. It is because of this reason...¡±

    Bing zun-zhe rubbed the ck-colored snow flower between his eyebrows after speaking. After which, he gentlyughed, ¡°I am really too excited. I have told all of you this...¡±

    The ck-colored snow flower shed as theughter sounded. The snowkes that were whizzing around him instantly turned a strange ck color at this moment. After which, he lifted his hand and gently pointed at Xiao Yan¡¯s group...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    That whizzing, ck snowkes immediately swept out after his finger pressed down. After which, they shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group from all directions!

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expressions slightly changed when they saw Bing zun-zhe unleash an attack. The two of them blocked Xiao Yan. Mighty Dou Qi surged out of their bodies and formed a monstrous Dou Qi wall in front of them.

    Chi chi chi!

    Countless ck-colored snowkes shot into therge Dou Qi wall like hidden weapons, deeply embedding into it. After which, wave after wave of strange ck color swiftly spread apart. In the blink of an eye, it was saturated in the Dou Qi wall...

    Bang!

    The Dou Qi wall copsed following the spreading of the ck color. Two unusual ck colors transformed into two ferocious-looking ck dragons. They carried roars as they charged toward the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe swiftly withdrew when they saw this. Two mighty Dou Qi pirs surged out of their palms and violently collided with the two ck dragons.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided and a spatial cracks spread apart like spider webs!

    Hmph!

    This fierce exchange caused the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s and Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s bodies to tremble. A muffled groan was emitted from their throats. Immediately, their feet pushed against empty air, and they swiftly withdrew a hundred meters!

    They fought two against one, but the one who had obtained the upper hand was Bing zun-zhe. His might was actually this terrifying!

    Bing zun-zhe smiled faintly after defeating the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe with one attack. He nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he randomly waved his hand and one of the ck dragons, that had disappeared, was once again formed. It roared as it pounced toward Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually turned blood-red when he saw the ck dragon charging over. The Heavenly mes within his body had already been merged beforehand. A somewhat illusionary fire lotus was slowly appearing in his palm...

    The ck dragon roared and pounced over. It was apanied by a bloody wind as it was swiftly magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes!

    With the approach of the ck dragon, the fire lotus on Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gradually became less transparent. However, his expression was growing paler...

    The ck dragon had fiercely rushed over in front of a countless number of eyes. However, just as the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was about topletely appear, the space in front of him suddenly distorted. Two elderly figures appeared in a strange fashion. They waved their sleeves and scattered the ck dragon...

    After the ck dragon crumbled, a green-colored figure began to slowly appear in the distorted space behind those two elderly figures. A gentle voice that contained an ethereal aura resonated over thend.

    ¡°If he is injured, the Ice River Valley will disappear...¡±

 Chapter 1102

    <strong><u>Chapter 1102: Reuniting With Xun Er!</u></strong>

    A soft, gentle voice lingered over the sky. The snowkes across the sky suddenly paused when the voice spread. After which, they melted, forming visible ripples that spread out in all directions in a circr fashion...

    Xiao Yan, whose eyes were blood-red, suddenly trembled when this gentle voice, that contained an ethereal-feeling, reached his ears. The blood color within his eyes swiftly scattered and the Annihtion Fire Lotus in his hand quietly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat vaguely rolled as his eyes slid to the distorted space with an expression of disbelief. This voice... almost a soul-deep familiarity. Even if Xiao Yan had forgotten his own voice, this voice, that had already been deeply imprinted in his heart, would never be forgotten by him!

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled. A momentter, a soft muttering tone slowly unfurled from his mouth. The voice contained a false dream-like feeling within it.

    The expression of Bing He, which had originally been indifferent, changed because of this sudden unexpected change. His eyes stared at the two elderly figures in front of the distorted space, and they immediately narrowed.

    While Bing He¡¯s expression changed, his gazended on the distorted space. A delicate, green-colored figure slowly walked away from that spot. After which, she gently strode out of the distorted space in front of a countless number of eyes, appearing in this snowkend.

    The green clothes on thedy¡¯s body were not luxurious. However, they faintly contained a distinguished aura that seemed to originate from nature. This kind of distinguishment was not that of an earthly aura. Instead, it was a noble aura that belonged to the overlord of this world. It was just like the bloodline of a king with a long history, and it had not vanished despite time...

    The figure¡¯s long-ck hair was randomly restrained by a pale-purple ribbon,pliantly hanging along the moving figure¡¯s body. asionally, a gentle breeze would form and the ck hair would flutter, emitting a feeling out of this world. The figure appeared as though she was a fairy who had identally entered the mortal realm, possessing an ethereal aura that did not allow others to hide.

    Many eyes were shifted up and paused on the wless face of the green-clotheddy. Her white skin appeared as though it would break by just blowing over it even though it contained an alluring, rosy redness. There was a gentle smile on her face that possessed the gentleness of a spring breeze. This smile was filled with an unusually magical aura. It was as though all the worries in one¡¯s heart would instantly disappear upon seeing her smile.

    This kind ofdy appeared as though she was a fairy with the spiritual aura of the world covering her, causing her to appear perfect...

    The green-clotheddy slowly walked out of the distorted space. She did not look at Bing He. Instead, she slowly turned around in front of a countless number of eyes. Her bright pupils gently nced at the young man behind her. An involuntarily sweetugh was emitted when she saw the look of disbelief on the face behind her.

    The smile that had suddenly bloomed was just like an epiphyllum, emitting a shocking allure. This caused a countless number of people below to be absent-minded under her beautiful smile.

    A smile that could destroy a city.

    TL: Idiom - describe a great beauty that could bewitch the ruler and result in the downfall of a city

    The picture-likedy shifted her feet and arrived in front of Xiao Yan. She extended her clean, white, jade-like hand and gently pressed it on Xiao Yan¡¯s head. It was as though she was estimating his height. An alluring ripple finally rose within her bright pupils, which were usually as rippleless as an old well.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    The girl stood prettily in front of Xiao Yan as everyone around watched. Her bright lips parted and a gentle voice as smooth as silk gently sounded.

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth. His heart trembled due to his excitement. However, his face did not show that he had lost himself. His watched thatdy whom he had thought of frequently. During these few years, the girl back then had be extremely beautiful. Moreover, Xiao Yan was pleased to find that there was still a familiar feeling in her autumn-water-like eyes that warmed his heart...

    The appearance of thedy in front of him had really changed. Her demeanor, strength, and face was sufficient for her to be the goddess within the hearts of many people. However, the moment Xiao Yanid his eyes on her, he understood that regardless of how she had changed, she was still that little girl who liked to follow beside him and repeatedly call out ¡®Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡¯

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body gently trembled. A momentter, he was finally unable to endure the emotion that had been suppressed in his heart for many years. He took a step forward, extended his arms, and embraced the extremely beautifuldy in front of a countless number of exmations.

    This sudden action of Xiao Yan had slightly surprised Xun Er. Her small mouth emitted a soft gasp before a bright redness flew onto her face. She gently struggled for a moment before giving up. Both she and Xiao Yan were no longer the youths from back then. She could sense the emotions that had been suppressed in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This feeling caused warmth to appear in her eyes.

    The eyes of the two ck-clothed elders, who had appeared earlier, suddenly revealed a sharpness the instant Xiao Yan hugged Xun Er. However, after seeing that Xun Er did not even put up the slightest resistance, they ended up facing each other. Immediately, they helplessly shook their heads. They were already somewhat aware of why Xun Er had brought them along on this trip of hers out from the Gu realm. However, they still felt some disbelief now that they had witness it with their own eyes...

    There was an unknown number of young, handsome men with monstrous talents within the Gu n who were infatuated and attracted to her. However, all of them merely received an indifferent treatment. Even when she was asionally chatting with a smile, there would be a cold indifference, that kept one at a distance, being emitted from her. These two old men had never met any man who dared pull Xun Er into an embrace in all these years...

    ¡°If this matter is to spread in the Gu realm, it is likely that those brats would go crazy...¡± A white-haired, ck-clothed man rolled his eyes and involuntarily muttered.

    ¡°Miss Xun Er¡¯s eyesight should be very good. From what I know, this person is a person from the Xiao n.¡± The other ck-clothed, old man faintly added.

    ¡°Xiao n? That person¡¯s descendant?¡± The white-haired, old man was startled when he heard this. Immediately, his eyes were somewhat strange as he nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he smiled and said, ¡°No wonder. However, even if this is the case, it isn¡¯t easy to obtain the eptance of the Gu n. After all, he is merely that person¡¯s descendant and not that person himself. Moreover, young miss is someone from the Gu n, whose bloodline has been the perfectly cared for for nearly a thousand years...¡±

    ¡°Young miss will know her limits with regards to this. It is useless for us, old fellows, to say anything...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, hopefully...¡±

    While these two were softly chatting, Tian Huo zun-zhe and the Little Fairy Doctor behind Xiao Yan were startled by this scene. Tian Huo zun-zhe was still alright. He was merely surprised that Xiao Yan was acquainted with such a powerful person. The strength of the two ck-clothed, old men was something that even he could not see through. They were at the very least two stars higher than him!

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were stunned as she studied Xiao Yan¡¯s back. After which, she nced at the person in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. A slight dimness shed across her pretty eyes without being detected. She had asionally heard Xiao Yan mention thisdy named Xun Er. From the tone he used when speaking about her, she was able to identify a hint of love. This caused her to be somewhat surprise. She clearly understood Xiao Yan¡¯s character. This fellow might appear warm, but he had seldom revealed such an emotion to anyone, especially ady.

    This kind of love caused even the Little Fairy Doctor to involuntarily feel some envy within her heart. Ever since she had been acquainted with Xiao Yan, she had only seen Xiao Yan reveal such an emotion once. The source of this emotion was the green-clotheddy in his embrace...

    Xiao Yan ruthlessly hugged the person in his embrace. Thedy¡¯s gentle body had poured a kind of energy into his heart, that had be somewhat tired after this battle.

    Xun Er allowed Xiao Yan to hold her. Some pitiness shed across her bright eyes. She was clearly aware just how difficult it had been for Xiao Yan after she had left. His n was nearly destroyed, and his teacher was captured. These numerous blows had ruthlessly pressed down on his tender shoulders, causing Xun Er to feel a pain in her heart for him.

    However, the thing that caused her to feel pleased was that Xiao Yan did not copse in the face of these hardships. He stubbornly endured through them and slowly walked from the Jia Ma Empire to the ck-Corner Region and from the ck-Corner Region to the Central ins. Moreover, he had shined bright in the process...

    The current Xiao Yan was no longer that tender, young man, who could only rely on his heated blood to do things... instead, he was a genuine expert!

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, don¡¯t me Xun Er for not being beside you all these years...¡± Xun Er¡¯s gentle voice appeared to possess a demonic strength, causing the fatigue in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to quietly disappear. His passion and liveliness suddenly recovered because of her.

    ¡°Do you think of me as such an unreasonable person?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He gradually returned the emotions back into his heart. After which, he rubbed Xun Er¡¯s head and rxed his arm. After seeing this person once again, he felt as though his entire body was filled with an endless amount of strength.

    ¡°You are injured?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes suddenly paused on some blood traces on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Her pretty eyes froze as she softly asked.

    Her voice might be gentle, but Xiao Yan keenly sensed the surrounding natural energy begin to quietly surge.

    ¡°The one who made me bleed currently has an injury that is a hundred times worse than mine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His finger pointed at a couple of deep pits and some rubble within Ye City.

    Xun Er curled her mouth into a smile. Her beautiful pupils looked at the cold air permeating all around her. After which, she gently turned around. Her pretty eyes stared at Bing He a short distance away. A golden-colored me slowly appeared in her bright eyes while her gentle voice slowly sounded...

    ¡°Will you leave the subsequent matters to Xun Er?¡±

 Chapter 1103

    <strong><u>Chapter 1103: Golden-Colored mes</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was surprised when he heard Xun Er¡¯s words. However, he did not attempt to stubbornly maintain the so-called pride of a man. He gently nodded. Putting up a brave front could nicely be described as being hot-blooded, or it could also be described as being reckless. With Xiao Yan¡¯s experience, he would naturally not act like some ordinary young person right now, straining his neck and overexerting himself to endure on. If he did that, he would beughed at by others.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The smile on Xun Er¡¯s face became even richer when she saw that Xiao Yan did not reject her. She did not want Xiao Yan to form a clear distinction between them.

    Bing He, who saw their eyes gradually turn to him, looked at Xun Er and frowned. He slowly demanded, ¡°Who are you? This is a matter of my Ice River Valley...¡±

    Bing He was naturally not a fool since he had been able to be the Valley Chief of the Ice River Valley and reach his current level. Ever since Xun Er had appeared, he could tell that thisdy a strong background. However, the members of the Gu n usually kept a low profile. Some ordinary people had never even heard of this n, that originated from the primordial times. From this, one could tell just how low a profile the Gu n kept.

    It was also due to this that Bing He had difficulty identifying Xun Er¡¯s group when he saw them for the first time. After all, the Dou Qi continent was huge. There were as many experts as there were clouds. Even Bing He did not dare say he knew all the experts in the world.

    ¡°What an overbearing Ice River Valley...¡± Xun Er stared at Bing Er only to slightly grin.

    Bing He¡¯s expression slightly turned sour in the face of Xun Er¡¯sugh. He was naturally aware that the other party was not praising him. His gaze vaguely swept over the bodies of the two ck-clothed, old men, and he immediately discovered that their strengths were equal to his.

    ¡°This venerable self only wants the Woeful Poison Lady. If he is your friend, this venerable self can let bygones be bygones. However, I will definitely not let off that Woeful Poison Lady!¡± Bing He¡¯s gaze shed across the two ck-clothed, old man before pausing on the Little Fairy Doctor. Finally, he spoke in a solemn manner. He was naturally able to tell that this mysteriousdy and the brat called Xiao Yan possessed a deep rtionship.

    Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes swept over the Little Fairy Doctor when she heard this. Coincidentally, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes had also shot over. Bothdy¡¯s gazes interacted in the air. There was an unknown feeling within both of their eyes. A momentter, they turned away without leaving a trace.

    ¡°Valley Chief Bing, you cannot let that Xiao Yan off!¡±

    Qing Hai by the side hurriedly yelled out when he saw the situation. Xiao Yan was a person the chief of the Hall of Souls had personally ordered to capture. How would he return and ount to his superiors if Xiao Yan were allowed to leave?

    ¡°You should act by yourself if you wish to capture him!¡± Bing He¡¯s expression sank as he quietly scolded this old fellow for not understanding the situation. He dared to cry out loud right now.

    Qing Hao¡¯s expression also changed slightly upon hearing Bing He¡¯s reprimand. A chill shed across his eyes. Immediately, he let out a cold snort. He was an honorable Elder from the Hall of Souls. Although he was courteous to Bing He, it did not mean he needed to grovel to him.

    ¡°The two of you need not argue. You will not be able to bring anyone away from here. Grab your people and leave this city within one minute and I will allow you to leave...¡± Xun Er raised her pretty eyes and faintly instructed these two, who had already started to bicker among themselves before the battle had started.

    Bing He¡¯s and Qing Hai¡¯s expressions became a little ugly when they heard Xun Er¡¯s words. The factions they represented were not ordinary factions, especially the Hall of Souls behind Qing Hai. It was a great support that allowed him to do anything without feeling fear. The factions in the Central ins that could cause the Hall of Souls to be afraid were existences that could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Although those two ck-colored elders had a great deterring effect, it was still insufficient to cause the both Bing He and Qing Hai to get lost just because they were told to!

    ¡°Hee hee, what an arrogant tone. It is really rare to find anyone in the Central ins who dares to say such words to my Hall of Souls...¡± Qing Hai¡¯s elderly face revealed a sinisterness. Heughed in a strange fashion, ¡°Little girl, I would advise you not to end up letting the faction behind you offend an existence they cannot offend for a little man.¡±

    ¡°These words might appear a little imposing if the Hall Chief of the Hall of Souls were to say them. However, you do not possess the qualification...¡± Xun Er¡¯s small mouth was lifted into a slight arc. She shook her head and spoke with a half-smile. There seemed to be very few existences that the Gu n could not afford to offend on this continent...

    ¡°There are still thirty second left...¡± A slight gold-colored me suddenly moved within Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes.

    The expressions of Bing He and Qing Hai sank. A momentter, Bing He finally could not control himself as he coldlyughed. If he were to turn around and leave in such a dejected state, the Ice River Valley would really end up losing a great amount of face.

    ¡°It is the first time that I, Bing He, has met such an arrogant member of the younger generation after having lived in this Central ins for so many years!¡±

    Bing He crackled in a dark and cold manner. The ck-colored snowke between his eyebrows flickered with an unusual luster. A ck-colored cold air slowly surged out of his body. With a clench of his hand, a piece of ck ice cracked as it extended out of his hand, transforming into an unusual ck ice prick.

    The front of the ice prick was unusually sharp. Its entire body was even covered in a spiral pattern. At a nce, it contained a feeling that caused one¡¯s entire body to be cold. If one were struck by this thing, it was likely that a head-sized hole of blood would end up appearing on their body.

    ¡°Elders...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face did not reveal the slightest ripple in the face of Bing He¡¯s movement. Her eyes merely turned to the two ck-clothed, old men a short distance away.

    The two ck-clothed elders hurriedly bowed and cupped their hands together upon hearing Xun Er open her mouth. They smiled and said, ¡°Young miss, please rest assured, leave it to the both of us...¡±

    The white-haired, ck-clothed, old man turned his head after speaking. His eyesnded on Bing He as heughed, ¡°Ke ke, I have long heard that Valley Chief Bing He has practiced the Ice Zun Force until its pinnacle. The old me really wishes to experience it...¡±

    After thest word sounded, the white-haired, old man stepped through space and appeared a short distance in front of Bing He. His face was filled with a warm smile.

    ¡°Old fellow, since you have made your choice, just leave these two to me.¡± The other ck-clothed, old man helplessly shook his head before turning his eyes to Qing Hai and Tian Shuang Zi.

    Bing He¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he looked at the smiling white-haired, old man in front of him. A denseness surfaced in his eyes. His foot stepped on empty air as a strange, ck-colored ice cube appeared out of nowhere. After which, it transformed into a dozen long spears made of ck ice that cut through the air and rushed toward the old man with lightning-like speed.

    The white-haired, old man smiled upon seeing this. He clenched his hand and a mighty deep-yellow Dou Qi surged explosively out of his body. It formed a thick mud wall in front of him, receiving those long spears made of ck ice amid a wave of puffing sounds.

    ¡°Young miss does not like to wait for people. The old me shall hurry and fight with you!¡±

    The white-haired, old man¡¯s foot stepped through the empty air. A deep-yellow Dou Qi covered his body. It transformed into a ferocious-looking ground dragon, emitting wave after wave of roars. Finally, it was apanied by another low roar as it swiftly shook the air and pounced toward Bing He!

    Even with Bing He¡¯s great strength, he had no choice but to treat such a fierce attack by the white-haired, old man seriously. Immediately, the strange ck ice pricks suddenly began to rotate at high speed, and they ruthlessly rushed toward the white-haired, old man.

    The other ck-clothed, old man stepped through the empty air while the white-haired, old man was attacking Bing He. Step by step, he walked toward Qing Hai and Tian Shuang Zi.

    ¡°Tian Shuang Zi, the both of us should join hands and test this person. What do you say?¡± Qing Hai¡¯s expression became gloomier as he watched the ck-clothed, elder slowly approaching with each step. Finally, he uttered these words to Tian Shuang Zi by the side with a deep voice.

    Tian Shuang Zi nced at the fierce battle between the white-haired, old man and Bing He, who had shed together. After which, he nodded. The current situation was not an optimistic one. Moreover, there were two other elite Dou Zuns, who had yet to join the fight. That mysterious green-coloreddy did not appear ordinary...

    ¡°I can only go all out...¡±

    Tian Shuang Zi clenched his teeth. Bing He had yet to give the order to retreat. Naturally, he dared not flee alone. Hence, all he could do was fight.

    ¡°Gan Da, attack and kill Xiao Yan!¡±

    Qing Hai¡¯s expression was cold as he cried out amand to the few experts from the Hall of Souls.

    Gan Da¡¯s group, which had remained in the sky, were startled when they heard his order. Immediately, their faces contained a bitter smile. Currently, there were two elite Dou Zuns by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Would they not be delivering themselves to death if they were to step forward?

    Although they thought like this in their hearts, none of them dared to disobey Qing Hai¡¯s orders. They could only swiftly calm their minds. With a wave of a hand, all of them hurried to the spot where Xiao Yan and Xun Er were located.

    ¡°All Elders of the Ice River Valley, listen up. Aid the Hall of Souls. Attack and capture Xiao Yan!¡±

    Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s cold cry sounded. Those Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders in the sky faced each other when they heard this. All they could do was toughen their heads and rush out.

    Qing Hai only nodded after seeing them move. His dark, cold eyes suddenly turned to the ck-clothed, old man, who had already arrived in front of him. His gaze crossed with Tian Shuang Zi, and he coldlyughed. Mighty Dou Qi surged out of his body. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, the two of them spread apart. After which, they moved their bodies and fiercely attacked the ck-clothed man from both the front and back.

    While these two big battles had erupted, Gan Da¡¯s group had gradually formed a fan shape and spread apart. They surrounded Xiao Yan and Xun Er. No one dared to approach the Little Fairy Doctor or Tian Huo zun-zhe behind this pair. However, the two of them did not do anything either. They clearly understood that this mysterious, green-clotheddy was not ordinary...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him. He slightly knit his brows. That expert from the Hall of Souls called Gan Da was not weaker than Protector Wu. There was naturally little need to feel any worry if this person was alone. However, there was currently many experts. Even an ordinary expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss would not be able to endure...

    Just as Xiao Yan was hesitating about whether he should intervene or not, Xun Er gracefully shifted her feet. She slowly took a step forward and slightly curled her hand. A golden-colored liquid-like me suddenly curled and rose...

    The expression of Xiao Yan changed when this golden me appeared because there was a Heavenly me uprising in his body at this moment!

    ¡°This... this is also a Heavenly me?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the mysterious golden-colored me in Xun Er¡¯s hand. A bbergasted expression gradually surged into his eyes!

 Chapter 1104

    <strong><u>Chapter 1104: Defeat</u></strong>

    The golden-colored me was just like liquid as it slowly flowed around Xun Er¡¯s fingers. While it did so, the surrounding space formed some meandering spatial cracks following the outline of the flow...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the golden-colored me. The shock in his eyes was difficult to hide. It was not that he had never seen a Heavenly me, but this golden-colored me in Xun Er¡¯s hands caused him to feel afraid for the first time. When this golden-colored me appeared, even the zed Lotus Heart me within his body emitted a slight trembling noise. It was the first time Xiao Yan had witnessed such a situation in all these years!

    Xiao Yan could understand the meaning behind the slight trembling sound emitted by the zed Lotus Heart me. This was fear!

    By being able to cause the zed Lotus Heart me to feel so afraid, it was obvious that the golden-colored me in Xun Er¡¯s hand was definitely not an ordinary Heavenly me. After all, the zed Lotus Heart me was the product from the merger of the Green Lotus Core me and the Fallen Heart me. Although it was not ranked on the Heavenly me Ranking, it should be able to enter the top ten if one were to rank it. Even a Heavenly me of such an existence felt afraid because of Xun Er¡¯s golden-colored me. Just how terrifying was this thing?

    ¡°On the Heavenly me Ranking, there are only two types of mes with a golden color among the top ten spots. One is the Nine Quiet Gold Ancestral me that is ranked 7th, and the other is the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me that is ranked 4th. I wonder just which one of these mes is Xun Er¡¯s me?¡± Xiao Yan mused within his heart. Of course, he could not bepletely certain. The Heavenly me Ranking was a great authority. However, there were a countless number of mysterious items in this world. Many people believed that there were more Heavenly mes than what was recorded on the Heavenly me Ranking. Therefore, Xiao Yan could not be certain that the golden-colored me Xun Er was using was one of these two Heavenly mes.

    The golden-colored me flowed around Xun Er¡¯s finger in an agile manner while her eyes slightly shifted. She looked at the experts from the Hall of Souls and Ice River Valley around. A faint smile was revealed on her elegant and alluring face.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Gan Da¡¯s group felt an uneasiness rising in their hearts the moment the golden-colored me appeared. However, there was no reason for them to pull back now. Over a dozen people maneuvered their Dou Qi at the same time. After which, they transformed into many frightening Dou Qi pirs thatunched at Xiao Yan and Xun Er from all directions. That scene was indeed a little majestic and grand.

    Enormous Dou Qi pirs cut through the sky and instantly arrived. Xun Er raised her hand gently, and her small mouth gently blew on the golden me.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The golden-colored me suddenly swelled with the wind after Xun Er blew on it, transforming into a golden-colored me barrier that wrapped around both Xiao Yan and her!

    ¡°Chi chi chi!¡±

    Many Dou Qi pirs ruthlessly smashed into this golden-colored me barrier. Although they caused numerous ripples to appear, the attacks ultimately did not scatter the me barrier. One could tell what kind of terrifying defensive strength this me barrier possessed.

    The expressions of Gan Da and the others changed a little when they saw theirbined attacks easily blocked by Xun Er. Before they could attack once again, however, Xun Er slowly raised her head. A golden-colored me shed across her autumn-water eyes!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xun Er pressed her finger against the empty air as she gentlymanded.

    The surrounding golden-colored fire barrier immediately sted apart after her voice sounded. It transformed into over a dozen fire lights that emitted sizzling sounds. After which, they rocketed through the air. Within a sh, they appeared in front of Gan Da¡¯s group. They hurriedly gathered their Dou Qi to put up defenses in their shock.

    Chi chi chi!

    The golden-colored fire light quietly shot into the vast, mighty Dou Qi defenses of Gan Da¡¯s group. Before this group could sigh in relief, however, a slight ¡®grug¡¯ sound quietly appeared. Immediately, an intense searing pain was emitted from their chest.

    The entire group slowly lowered their heads with much difficulty, only to see a half-fingerrge blood hole had unknowingly materialized in their chests. The surroundings of the bloody hole did not have the slightest hint of fresh blood. The flesh and the blood appeared as though they hadpletely ated and disappeared...

    Gan Da¡¯s group widened their mouths. Their eyes turned to the Dou Qi defensive wall in front of them. Immediately, their gazes focused on the holes in the wall...

    The Dou Qi defense that they had formed with much difficulty was just like paper to the light ray of fire. It waspletely without any blocking ability!

    ¡°This is... what is this me?¡±

    The life force within the bodies of the experts from the Hall of Souls and the Ice River Valley swiftly disappeared. Their bodies swayed and finally fell head first in front of the many stunned gazes below...

    The golden-colored fire light did not appear to be overly urate. Hence, not everyone¡¯s hearts had been prated. Some of those who had luckily avoid being killed, like Gan Da, did not even wait for Xun Er to speak. They hurriedly withdrew with terrified faces. Only at this moment did they understand that this young, green-clotheddy was even more terrifying than the man beside her!

    After only one exchange, all the experts from the Hall of Souls and the Ice River Valley were either killed or injured. This scene caused the hearts of many to be covered with a chilly air. Just where did this demondye from? How could she be so frightening?

    Xun Er slightly widened her small mouth after randomly defeating Gan Da¡¯s group. After which, she swallowed the frightening, golden-colored me into her body. She turned her head, saw Xiao Yan stunned face, and involuntarily curled her lips into a gentle smile.

    ¡°Ugh... it seems that you have been walking ahead of me...¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke with a bitter smile when he saw Xun Er looking over. Originally, he had thought that his achievement was already quite great. However, after seeing her tactics today, he finally understood that there was always those who were stronger.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge cannot put it this way. Xun Er relies on the bloodline of her ancestor, yet you have relied on your own strength to reach this stage. If we were to reallypare, ten Xun Er cannot bepared with you...¡± Xun Er softlyughed.

    Xiao Yan felt a little better in his heart after hearing Xun Er¡¯sforting words. He could only helplessly sigh when it came to these matters. He had no choice. Xun Er was born with a better background...

    ¡°This cold Qi formation should also be broken...¡±

    Xun Er only turned her head after seeing the surprised expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face gradually disappearing. She looked at the cold Qi that wrapped around the city. With a flick of her finger, a ray of golden light shed out from its tip and disappeared.

    Soon after the ray of golden light disappear, the energy of this entire ce suddenly rippled. A momentter, numerous vast and mighty Dou Qi pirs rushed in from outside of the cold Qi barrier, forcefully tearing this barrier apart until it was filled with holes. Tons of cold vapor seeped out.

    The temperature of this ce gradually returned to normal after this cold vapor seeped out. The cold fog also quietly disappeared.

    Numerous sounds of rushing wind appeared after the cold fog scattered. Immediately, many ck figures appeared in front of Xun Er in an orderly fashion and bowed to her.

    Xun Er slightly nodded at these ck figures that had appeared. She waved her hand and they once again transformed into numerous ck figures that spread apart, scattering around the city and remaining alert for any sudden changes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes only returned after these ck figures disappeared. His heart was shaken as he inhaled a deep breath of air. Was this the strength of the Gu n? It was indeed terrifying...

    The shock in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart continued for a long period of time before it was finally interrupted by the energy explosions that suddenly sounded in the distant sky. His eyes followed the sound and could see Qing Hai and Tian Shuang Zi being defeated in the hands of that ck-clothed, old man. Fighting alone against two people, yet still obtaining the upper hand. From this, one could tell just how terrifying the strength of this ck-clothed, old man was.

    ¡°It seems that Xun Er¡¯s warning does indeed have a reason. From the attitude these people use for her, she likely possesses an extremely high position in the Gu n. If I do not possess a strength that would cause this Gu n to take me seriously, attempting to stay beside her would likely be utter nonsense...¡± Xiao Yan slowly clenched his fist. With his current Dou Zong strength, he was far from the strength the Gu n required to view him seriously!

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he would have to use all of his abilities just to deal with an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. Therefore, he needed to raise his strength as quickly as possible. Attempting to increase his strength would mean that Xiao Yan had to find a new Heavenly me as soon as possible!

    ¡°There is less than a year¡¯s time until the start of the Pill Gathering. Moreover, there will be aplicated selection process. Hence, this timing will have to be brought forward...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled a breath of air. In order to raise his strength as fast as possible, he needed to obtain the Three Thousand Burning mes of the Pill Tower!

    Xiao Yan once again raised his head after making up his mind. His eyesnded upon the battle between the white-haired, old man and Bing He. At this moment, the both of them were having an intense fight. Dark-ck lines repeatedly appeared in the empty space where the both of them had exchanged blows. The frightening energy ripples caused the hearts of a countless number of people to tremble.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two figures collided in a lightning-like manner in the sky. A loud, soul-stirring sound erupted. However, that white-haired, old man heartilyughed. His shriveled palm suddenly shot out a green crystal glow. Numerous mysterious hand seals were formed!

    ¡°Hee hee, receive the Sky Burying Seal from this old me!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were suddenly lifted when he heard the loudugh of the white-haired man. Sky Burying Seal? The fourth seal of the God Seal Skill?

    Bing He was also stunned because of the cry from the white-haired man. Sky Burying Seal? This name was a little familiar...

    ¡°Sky Burying Seal? God Seal Skill!¡±

    This thought swiftly flickered in Bing He¡¯s heart before his body suddenly trembled. An aghast expression was finally revealed. His eyes gathered on the green-colored figure in the distance!

    ¡°She... she is actually a member of the Gu n?¡±

 Chapter 1105

    <strong><u>Chapter 1105: Forcing the Enemy to Withdraw</u></strong>

    Bing He¡¯s eyes stared at the green-clotheddy in the distance, who was standing on empty air. The shock in his eyes was difficult to hide. The Gu n, this ancient faction, that kept a low profile, would seldom show themselves in the Central ins. However, an expert who had reached a certain qualification and weight would learn just what kind of terrifying strength this n, which had descended from ancient times, possessed...

    Ever since Xun Er appeared, Bing He might have made some guesses about her status and background, but he had never sent his guesses in the direction of this Gu n. After all, the n kept a low profile. It was extremely rare for such a publicized event to ur. Moreover, there were many experts in the Central ins who also possessed hidden factions. Quite a number of these factions had a strength that could contend with the Ice River Valley. However, due to the various rules within their factions, they were not as renowned as this Ice River Valley. However, if the Ice River Valley were to offend the other party until they could no longer endure it, even the Ice River Valley would suffer a little.

    ¡°It is unexpected that she is actually someone from the Gu n.¡±

    Bing He¡¯s expression turned a little green. At his level, he naturally knew quite a lot about the mysterious Gu n. Forget about the other things. Just being able to open a realm and create their own world was enough to cause quite a number of top factions to be humble.

    Only at this moment did he understand that the words Xun Er had uttered when she revealed herself was not an empty threat. With the unfathomable strength of the Gu n, destroying his Ice River Valley was not an impossible task.

    The white-haired, old man ignored Bing He even as the expression in his eyes changed. The jade-green glow on his hand grew denser. A momentter, it agglomerated in a lightning-like manner and transformed into half-a-footrge jade-green energy palm. The palm was filled with numerous dark-ck scars, and a frightening spatial strength seeped out of it. This caused the space around the palm to split apart and form numerous dark-ck cracks...

    ¡°Ha ha.¡±

    The white-haired, old man¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Bing He after seeing his fist imprint form. A loudugh was emitted from his mouth. Immediately, he waved his hand, and the unusual palm with a countless number of strange, ck threads covering it suddenly rushed out!

    The energy of above the city suddenly began to riot after the energy palm was sent forth. Even the cloudyer in the sky was churning!

    Bing He had naturally heard of the renowned God Seal Skill. Hence, his expression instantly became solemn. He knew that it was pointless to say anything at this moment. All he could do was receive the attack from this old fellow, who had be excited from the battle...

    Bing He clenched his teeth as this thought rushed through his heart. The ck-colored snowke on his eyebrows suddenly flickered, forming an unusual luster. ck-colored, cold Qi continuously surged out!

    ¡°Ice Zun Force, Freezing Sky Palm!¡±

    The ck-colored, cold Qi agglomerated in Bing He¡¯s hands in a lightning-like fashion. It shook and ayer of thick, ck ice quietly gathered on his palm. This iceyer might not appear mysterious, but it gave one a kind of unusually dense chill.

    The ck ice palm was swiftly formed. Bing He¡¯s feet suddenly stomped on the ground as his body rushed forward. The next instant, he appeared in front of the mysterious palm. His expression was solemn as he ruthlessly threw his palm forward.

    The palm moved as Bing He desired. At the same time, the surrounding cold air immediately became violent. Deep within the ck ice was a fatal poison. If it were to strike a person¡¯s body, their physical body and even their Dou Qi would instantly freeze!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two experts were just like two falling stars that flew across the sky in front of the eyes of a countless number of people. They collided in a brilliant manner. A shockingly loud sound reverberated across the sky!

    A terrifying energy storm spread through the sky as numerous hundred-meter-long, dark-ck lines quietly appeared like gullies in the empty air. This scene was just like the sky had suddenly opened its ferocious mouth, causing one¡¯s heart to feel a chill.

    The energy storm spread, carrying a hurricane that swept over the sky. Countless numbers ofrge trees from the forest around the city were torn from the ground. After which, they flew into the distance, as though it was a scene from the end of the world.

    ¡°What a powerful energy collision. A fight between elite Dou Zuns is like this...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were a little startled as he looked at the spatial cracks that had formed in the sky. The space of this ce was usually stable. However, such a crack was formed. From this, one would tell just how great the energy from the fight was.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The energy storm spread across the sky and the two figures rushed back. While pulling back, their feet rubbed against the empty air, forming dark-ck scars.

    ¡°Ha ha, how enjoyable. The Ice River Valley¡¯s Ice Zun Force is indeed a little unique...¡±

    The white-clothed, old man withdrew over a dozen steps before he stabilized his body. He raised his head and looked at Bing zun-zhe, who had been forced back even further, before involuntarily letting out a heartyugh.

    Bing He¡¯s body shook in the distance as he stabilized it. His hand slightly trembled and a grave expression shed across his eyes. The God Seal Skill was indeed worthy of being a secret skill of the Gu n. Its might was this frightening...

    Xun Er¡¯s eyebrows bunched up when she saw that Bing He had only suffered minor injuries despite his miserable state. Her bright eyes nced at the white-clothed, old man as she softly chided, ¡°Old Lin, don¡¯t waste time. We do not have much time for this trip of ours...¡±

    The white-haired, old man appeared humbled upon hearing Xun Er open her mouth to speak. He respectfully acknowledged her words.

    ¡°This miss, please wait!¡±

    Bing He hurriedly uttered. His expression changed when he heard Xun Er¡¯s voice in the distance.

    ¡°What is it? Is Ice River Valley¡¯s Chief nning on pursuing me to hand the people over?¡¯ The corner of Xun Er¡¯s mouth was curled. Her voice contained faint ridicule.

    Bing He bitterlyughed. His eyes slid to Qing Hai and Tian Shuang Zi, who was exchanging blows with the ck-clothed man. He solemnly cried out, ¡°Tian Shuang Zi,e back!¡±

    Upon hearing Bing He¡¯s cry, Tian Shuang Zi, who was bitterly enduring, braced his attention. He did not have the time to say anything to Qing Hai beside him. His body moved and he hurriedly withdrew. Within a couple of shes, he had already appeared beside Bing He. Using a low and uncertain voice, he asked, ¡°Valley Chief?¡±

    ¡°The matter today is the fault of my Ice River Valley. The Ice River Valley asks for this youngdy¡¯s forgiveness if we have offended you.¡± Bing He ignored Tian Shuang Zi. He grit his teeth and cupped his hands to Xun Er amid numerous stunned gazes.

    Tian Shuang Zi by the side was looking at Bing He with a dull face when he heard his words. He had never heard Bing He utter such words before.

    ¡°Just what is the background of these people? They actually...¡± Tian Shuang Zi was not a fool. After thinking for awhile, he had finally gained a grip on the situation. If the other party merely relied on two elite Dou Zuns, it was impossible for them to get Bing He to act in this manner. Therefore, it was obvious that there was definitely a frightening background behind the mysteriousdy that even the Ice River Valley was extremely afraid of.

    ¡°Bing He, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to throw the face of the Ice River Valley away?¡±

    With Tian Shuang Zi¡¯s withdrawal, Qing Hai did not dare stay entangled with the ck-clothed, old man. He also hurriedly fled the battle and furiously yelled to Bing He.

    Bing He ignored Qing Hai¡¯s furious cry. Although he really wished to obtain the Woeful Poison Body, he would give it up without any hesitation if the precondition to doing so was offending the Gu n. After all, the Hall of Souls might not be afraid of the Gu n, but his Ice River Valley did not possess that kind of strength.

    Xun Er had also felt surprised because of Bing He¡¯s sudden change of heart. She fell deep into thought. It seemed that this person had be aware of their identity...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡±

    Xun Er mused for a moment before turning her head. She turned her gaze to Xiao Yan. Her meaning was obvious even without saying anything. She was waiting for Xiao Yan¡¯s decision.

    Although Xun Er¡¯s action was subtle, it was still noticed by Bing He¡¯s group. Immediately, their eyes were surprise as they shifted to Xiao Yan. This subtle action let them to know that despite the frightening background of thisdy she seemed to be following Xiao Yan¡¯s lead...

    ¡°This brother, my Ice River Valley will not interfere in the matter of the Woeful Poison Body in the future!¡±

    Bing He¡¯s eyes shed as he cupped his hands together and solemnly promised.

    Xiao Yan nced at Bing He. He smiled and replied, ¡°Valley Chief Bing really knows how to joke. This matter is but a misunderstanding. Since Valley Chief has already put it this way, Xiao Yan will naturally not pester you...¡±

    Xiao Yan clearly understood in his heart why Bing He was treating him this politely. The reason was because of Xun Er. The Ice River Valley was considered quite strong in the Central ins region. With the current strength beside Xun Er, it was likely impossible topletely eradicate it. Moreover, the Gu n might not allow her to do something like that for an outsider. Therefore, frightening the Ice River Valley off today was already the best ending. Naturally, some of the grudges between them would be handled by him when he possessed the strength to fulfill them in the future. He had no intention of borrowing the strength of the Gu n!

    Bing He sighed in relief after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was unworthy of his attention. However, he needed to carefully deal with the Gu n. Currently, with Xun Er intervening, he could only leave in a dejected manner regardless of how unwilling he was.

    ¡°I will get some people to take care of the mess in Ye City and will not stay any longer today...¡± The many gazes below caused Bing He to involuntarily clench his fist. After which, his eyes turned to Xun Er as he solemnly said ¡°This young miss, hopefully the matter today is only some small grudge and will not influence any rtionships after this.¡±

    Xun Er naturally understood what he wanted to convey. She smiled slightly and softly replied, ¡°I also hope that today¡¯s matter will not ur a second time. Otherwise, the ce I will have to visit next time might perhaps be the Ice River Valley...¡±

    Bing He¡¯s expression slightly changed. He forced a smile and waved his sleeves. The space behind him became distorted and his body slowly disappeared into the distorted space. Tian Shuang Zi hurriedly followed him.

    Qing Hai¡¯s eyes looked at Bing He¡¯s group leaving in a dejected manner. His heart finally began to panic a little. His body moved and the space around him became distorted. However, he was just about to flee when two ck figures strangely appeared beside him. Their hands firmly locked onto his shoulders.

    ¡°What do you want with me?¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned when he heard Qing Hai¡¯s furious cry. His smile was filled with an icy coldness. He did not have much of a grudge with the Ice River Valley. However, he was in a situation where he would not rest until the Hall of Souls disappeared. Hence, Bing He¡¯s group was allowed to leave, but Qing Hai was not!

 Chapter 1106

    <strong><u>Chapter 1106: Seal</u></strong>

    Qing Hai¡¯s body waspletely sealed by the white-haired, old man and his partner. The Dou Qi within his body had even ceased flowing at this moment. He struggled for a while, but he was unable to escape. Finally, his fierce eyes suddenly turned to Xiao Yan and coldlyughed, ¡°If you dare to hurt the old me, it will be equivalent to you bing enemies with the Hall of Souls! The old me doesn¡¯t know just what kind of background you have, but offending the Hall of Souls is an extremely foolish action!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, what arrogant words. Is the Hall of Souls that great?¡± The white-haired man by the side strangelyughed when he heard Qing Hai¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group stepped through the empty air and paused in front of Qing Hai. With a faint smile, Xiao Yan uttered, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do anything to you, the Hall of Souls will still not let me off. Therefore, your threat is useless against me.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned to the two elders on Qing Hai¡¯s sides after speaking until this point. He cupped his hands together and respectfully said, ¡°I have troubled the both of you.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is merely young miss¡¯s orders. There is no need to thank us.¡± The ck-clothed elder smiled and waved his hand.

    Xun Er grinned. Her bright eyes turned to the vicious-looking Qing Hai and asked, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, how do you n to deal with this Honorable Elder from the Hall of Souls?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s seal him. An Honorable Elder is not an ordinary Protector. It is likely that even the Hall of Souls will feel some heartache if they lose him. He might be of some use when rescuing teacher in the future...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment and finally gave a suggestion.

    ¡°You wish to seal the old me? In your dreams!¡±

    Qing Hai¡¯s expression became ferocious when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Immediately, he let out a dense, coldugh. His face suddenly flushed red, and the Dou Qi within his body forcefully attempted to free itself from the restraints of the ck-clothed, old duo as itunched through his body in a wild manner.

    ¡°Be careful, he wants to self-destruct!¡±

    Xun Er expression changed when she saw Qing Hai¡¯s appearance. She grabbed Xiao Yan and withdrew at a lightning-like speed. The faces of the ck-clothed, old man and white-haired, old man sank. Both of their palms swiftly pressed against Qing Hai¡¯s body. Numerous soft ¡®grug¡¯ sounds appeared and a faint, blood fog seeped from where their palmsnded.

    ¡°We cannot stop him. This is a self-destruct unique to the Hall of Souls...¡± The two ck-clothed elders frowned after failing to stop Qing Hai¡¯s self-destruct despite their efforts. They helplessly shook their heads as their bodies moved. Subsequently, they quickly withdrew.

    Wisps of blood fog seeped out of Qing Hai¡¯s skin after the two of them pulled back. His eyes also protruded out. Threads of blood flowed out from them. A wild, tyrannical energy was channeled around his body in an uncontrolled manner, causing the surrounding space to be distorted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An increasing amount of fresh blood appeared on his body. A momentter, a shocking explosion finally sounded in front of the eyes of a countless number of people!

    His flesh exploded, and the frightening explosive energy suddenly swept out like a hurricane across the sky!

    Under this frightening energy hurricane, even Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only lower their bodies. The might from the self-destruction of an elite Dou Zun was quite frightening. If they were to be pulled into it, their fates would be quite miserable.

    The raging-hurricane-like energy continued for nearly three to four minutes before it gradually scattered. Only at this moment did the dark color, that covered the sky, disappear.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows and looked at the gradually scattering energy hurricane. He did not expect the old fellow to be this ruthless. This old fellow had self-destructed without even allowing Xiao Yan to say any more words.

    ¡°An elite Dou Zun will not die so easily. This kind of self-destruction will only destroy his physical body. If his soul escapes, the Hall of Souls will not find it difficult to create another body for him.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe shook his head and spoke somewhat regretfully. He was the best example of this. Hence, he talked about this matter with the greatest authority.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. All of these old foxes were not ordinary people.

    ¡°That is only if his soul can escape...¡± Xun Er by the side smiled when Xiao Yan sighed. He turned his head upon hearing her words, only to see her autumn-water eyes get covered by a golden color. A faint golden glow shot out of her eyes.

    Xun Er¡¯s golden pupils slowly swept across the sky. A momentter, they suddenly paused in an empty stretch of sky. Her pretty eyes were lifted. After which, her body moved. The next time she appeared, she was already in the empty area she had been looking at. A golden-colored me lingered on her hand as it was ruthlessly smashed into an empty area in front of her!

    The space rippled after this punch was thrown. It split and formed a palm-sized spatial crack.

    Xun Er¡¯s hand curled when the spatial line appeared. A suction force surged out. Xiao Yan¡¯s group immediately heard the frightened voice that was suddenly emitted from the crack line. After which, an illusionary spiritual body was forcefully pulled out of space itself.

    The spiritual body had just appeared when it threw a punch at Xun Er with a vicious expression. However, a sizzling sound erupted when his hand touched the golden-colored me. A sharp miserable cry resounded across the sky.

    Xun Er faintly smiled. She waved her hand and the gold-colored me surged out. After which, it wrapped around Qing Hai¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The golden-colored me lingered around Qing Hai¡¯s body. Following which, a thought shed across Xun Er¡¯s heart and the me swiftly shrank. A spiritual body was quickly shrinking amid a sharp miserable cry. A momentter, it transformed into a palm-sized golden-colored me.

    Xun Er held this cluster of gold me with her hand and rushed down,nding beside Xiao Yan. She tossed the me to him and gentlyughed, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I¡¯ll give him to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan received the light custer and some surprise shed across his eyes. By borrowing the Fallen Heart me, he was able to detect the soul. However, he was unable to reach deep into the spatial crack. It was unexpected that Xun Er had managed to do this.

    Xiao Yan took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring. He stuffed the light cluster into it and rubbed his finger over the mouth of the bottle. A circr, invisible me appeared over it. After which, he returned the jade bottle to his Storage Ring. A Dou Zun ss soul might be of much use to him in the future.

    ¡°Fallen Heart me? Did First Elder Su Qian jump in anger because of you?¡±

    Xun Er nced at the invisible me. Her eyes curled into a crescent shape as she covered her mouth andughed.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He bitterlyughed, ¡°If you had not appeared this time around, it is likely that I would have found it difficult to escape this time around...¡±

    ¡°Hei. young miss received news about you soon after you stepped into the Central ins region. After which, she ignored the dispute within the n and forcefully brought the two of us out of the Gu Realm. Only after running across half of the Central ins did we arrive here. Fortunately, you are alright. Otherwise, young miss would have really exploded. Ke ke, honestly speaking, the old me has never seen the appearance of young miss when she is angry...¡± The white-haired, old man by the side curled his mouth andughed.

    ¡°Old Lin!¡± A faint, bright redness surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s face as she chided.

    ¡°Ke ke, I will not say anymore, I will not say anymore...¡± The white-haired old man hurriedly waved his hand when he saw heard her cry. Upon seeing Xun Er¡¯s little-girl-like embarassed appearance, he exchanged looks with the ck-clothed elder beside him. Both of them quietly sighed in their hearts. Xun Er had always maintained a rippleless, old-well-like emotion within the Gu Realm. There was seldom anyone in the n who could get her to reveal a smile. Her cold and indifferent manner, along with her special status, caused her to appear like a goddess, making it difficult for others to approach her.

    However, they had never expected the usuallt ice-mountain-like, young goddess to reveal little-girl-like feelings in front of this fellow called Xiao Yan. This caused the both of them to feel pleased and helpless. With her position in the Gu n, it was really quite difficult if Xiao Yan wanted to be together with her. Even if he was the descendant of that person...

    However, forget about matters in the future. If the feelings Xun Er felt for Xiao Yan were to spread to the Gu Realm, it would immediately stir a great wave. After which, there would be a countless number of furious, young male geniuses from the Gu n who would step forward. Their aim would definitely be Xiao Yan...

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw the faint, bright redness on Xun Er¡¯s face. His heart felt a little touched. Although he and Xun Er were separated by a great distance, she had always been paying attention to him. These feelings had grown undoubtedly very deep.

    Xiao Yan felt a little joyful and proud when he thought of this. Xun Er¡¯s character was just like an unearthly pure lotus. Perhaps it was due to her bloodline, but ordinary things would have difficulty causing her emotions to fluctuate. Even when it came to the matters of the opposite sex, it would be extremely difficult to invade her heart. Fortunately, before this future goddess couldpletely master her emotion, Xiao Yan had ced an imprint that was difficult to remove in her heart. This imprint ultimately allowed Xiao Yan to sessfully pull this perfect goddess, that countless number of people desired, into his embrace...

    If those many things had not urred when they were still children and if things were to develop normally, Xiao Yan and Xun Er would not have had much of a social connection. With Xun Er¡¯s subsequent growth, it was likely that no one would be able to walk into the heart of this matured goddess. However, there was no such thing as ¡®if.¡¯ Currently, Xiao Yan had already nted a deep impression in Xun Er¡¯s heart. When it came to anyone or any matter rted to Xiao Yan, her cold and indifferent appearance would automatically slip off...

    This point was also the thing that caused the two elders to sigh emotionally...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed his still somewhat giddy head. This was the seque after having used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. After which, Xiao Yan turned his eyes and looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who was standing quietly behind him. He was just about to say something when he discovered that the eyes of the twodies collided together. Based on his instincts, he seemed to have sensed the surrounding temperature showing signs of rising.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly coughed before facing Xun Er and introducing the Little Fairy Doctor, ¡°This is the Little Fairy Doctor...¡± After saying those words, he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor and introduced Xun Er, ¡°This is Xun Er...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Xun Er slightly smiled without any prior agreement after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s introductions. After which, they took a step forward. The two females extended their jade-like, white hands and gently shook them in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    The smile that had surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after seeing the two shake hands suddenly stiffened because he discovered a gray-colored Dou Qi flow and the golden-colored me slowly rising from both of their hands.

    Two outstandingdies had started an instinctiveparison in front of Xiao Yan during their first meeting...

 Chapter 1107

    <strong><u>Chapter 1107: ns</u></strong>

    The strange gray-colored Qi flow and the golden-colored me quietly collided where both of their hands made contact. However, no loud sound appeared. The two of them quietly mingled. A slight sizzling sound and energy ripple erupted from the point of contact.

    This sudden unexpected change caused the ck-clothed, old man to be startled. He hurriedly stepped forward and wanted to intervene. However, he stopped after hesitating. His gaze carefully swept over the Little Fairy Doctor and surprise shed across his eyes. Her appearance and demeanor did not lose to even Xun Er. Moreover, the thing that surprised him most was the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength. Such a young elite Dou Zun was indeed quite shocking. Just what was so good about this little fellow? He had so many outstandingdies beside him.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing?¡±

    Xiao Yan by the side simrly experienced a change in expression due to the sudden battle between the Little Fairy Doctor and Xun Er. He hurriedly extended his hand over. When he was about to forcefully pull the twodies apart, the jade-like hands, that had been together, gently withdrew. The gray-colored Dou Qi flow and the golden-colored me swiftly scattered.

    ¡°I have long heard that Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie¡¯s (older sister) Woeful Poison Body is really strong. It really lives up to its reputation now that we have met. However, thank you for taking care of Xiao Yan ge-ge during this period of time...¡± Xun Er gently took a step back, rubbed her hand mildly, and spoke with a slight smile.

    ¡°I have also heard Xiao Yan mentioning you many times. Now that we have met, you are indeed ady blessed by the Heavens. No wonder you are constantly on his mind.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor replied with a warm smile.

    Although these twodies appeared exceptionally warm when they spoke, Xiao Yan could sense an unusualness within their voices. He bitterlyughed in his heart. These twodies had the capital to be proud. One had a natural poison constitution while the other possessed the bloodline of an ancient Dou Di. Now that they had met, there was a vague feeling of the both of them refusing to give in to the other. Could this be the opposition between two outstandingdies?

    ¡°Alright, this matter is over. Let¡¯s all rest for awhile. Moreover, this is not a good ce to chat.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and helplessly spoke.

    Xun Er and the Little Fairy Doctor nodded slightly upon hearing his words. Seeing them nod, Xiao Yan took the lead to move his body andnd in the Ye n manor in the center of the city. Xun Er¡¯s group followed close behind as a countless number of gazes watched them.

    The entire Ye City also began to turn into an uproar after Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushed down. The soul-stirring battle today would likely spread throughout the Central ins like the wind...

    Ye Zhong and all the n members of the Ye n hurriedly stepped forward after Xiao Yan¡¯s groupnded in the Ye n manor. After today¡¯s shocking battle, Ye Zhong had finally witnessed Xiao Yan¡¯s ability. Even a faction as strong as the Ice River Valley was forced back in a dispirited fashion despite having sent out all of their strongest people. From this, one could tell just how strong Xiao Yan was. Although he clearly understood that most of this was due to the sudden arrival of reinforcements, he also understood that being able to summon these reinforcements was part of Xiao Yan¡¯s repertoire.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡± Xin Lan¡¯s face was filled with joy when she saw that Xiao Yan was fine.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He pointed at Xun Er and said to Xin Lan. ¡°This is Xun Er, I think that you should have also heard of her.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, one of the founders of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate.¡¯ Senior Xun Er. Being a member of ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ how can I have never heard of her?¡± Xin Lan covered her mouth and saucilyughed.

    Xun Er was also startled when she heard her reply. Her elegant face immediately revealed a gentle smile that caused the hearts of those young people from the Ye n to rapidly beat as she softly said, ¡°Ke ke, so you are also a student from the Inner Academy...¡±

    ¡°Elder Ye Zhong, can you please arrange a ce for us to chat?¡± Xiao Yan grinned and turned to Ye Zhong.

    ¡°Ke ke, mister Xiao Yan really knows how to joke. Such a small matter is naturally not a problem.¡± Ye Zhong hurriedly nodded upon hearing his request. He personally lead the way at the front.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He led Xun Er, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest followed.

    The courtyard was still filled with many members of the Ye n. Some of the younger members revealed envious expressions when they saw the twodies with demeanors possessing individual advantages. An ordinary person was already blessed by the Heavens to have either one of them, yet Xiao Yan was able to enjoy the both of them. From the way they saw it, what was there to regret if one lived until such a state in life.

    Xiao Yan naturally did not have the time to bother about the thoughts of these people. Under the leadership of Ye Zhong, all of them walked into the Meeting Room of the Ye n. Ye Zhong sensibly led the outsiders into the room and then left after the group had taken their seats, leaving this ce to Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan sat on a chair and his tensed body finally rxed. He sensed the piercing pain in his veins and involuntarily parted his mouth. The seque of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was quite great. If his body was not extremely strong, it was likely that he would have long since been left on the ground unable to get up.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge what are your subsequent ns?¡± Xun Er pushed the teacup beside her to Xiao Yan as she inquired with a gentle voice.

    ¡°I need to rescue teacher from the hands of the Hall of Souls.¡± The strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand holding the teacup involuntarily increased. A chill shed across his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s teacher should be Yao zun-zhe, Yao Chen, from back then, right?¡± Xun Er was not surprised at Xiao Yan¡¯s answer as she softly inquired. She had done some research after having returned to the Gu n. Hence, it was not surprising that she was aware of Yao Lao¡¯s identity.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded.

    ¡°Yao Chen?¡±

    The ck-clothed, old man by the side was slightly astounded when he heard that name. Immediately, his eyes nced at Xiao Yan in surprise. He said, ¡°It is unexpected that he is your teacher... that old fellow¡¯s medicinal refining skills are something that hardly anyone on this Dou Qi continent can match.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, that¡¯s right. Back then, we had also met Yao Chen a couple of times. However, the both of us were merely ordinary Dou Zongs at that time...¡± The other white-haired, old man alsoughed and let out a sigh full of emotions.

    Xiao Yan grinned. His eyes turned to Xun Er, who was in deep thought, as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Hall of Souls will definitely take precautions against you after the matter today. They might even shift the ce where they have imprisoned mister Yao Chen. If you were to boldly head there... it is likely that you will only deliver yourself to their hands.¡± Xun Er hesitated for a moment and replied.

    ¡°You should not underestimate this Hall of Souls. My Gu n has exchanged blows with them many times over the years. However, we have not hurt their core. With your strength, even if you have these two Dou Zuns by your side, it is likely very difficult to rescue Yao Chen from the hands of the Hall of Souls if you do not n properly.¡± The white-haired, old man also reminded. ¡°Young miss cannot stay for too long this time around. She must return in at the very most ten days. Your status is a little unique to our Gu n. Before you possess the ability to protect yourself, the old me feels that it is best that you do not make contact with the Gu n...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently knit his brows. Although he was uncertain just what ¡®unique¡¯ meant, he was aware that there was some rtionship between the Gu n and the Xiao n. Moreover, the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade on him was something that the Gu n wanted to obtain. Yao Lao had reminded him back then that it was best not to leak word about it. Otherwise, it would definitely attract a fatal disaster!

    Due to this point, Xiao Yan would be careful when making contact with the Gu n.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the strength of the Hall of Souls is far more than what you have seen. Therefore, you must not be careless. The matter of rescuing mister Yao Lao and uncle Xiao all relies on you.¡± Xun Er¡¯s expression was a little grave. She was afraid that Xiao Yan would head to rescue Yao Lao now in his recklessness and end upnding in the hands of the Hall of Souls. After all, the true intention of the Hall of Souls was the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little dark and solemn. After the recent battles, he had basically exposed all the strength around him. With the information channels of the Hall of Souls, it was likely that they would soon be aware of the information. If he still led his group over, it was likely that he would really not only fail to rescue Yao Lao but even end up losing his entire group along with himself in the process.

    The hand Xiao Yan used to hold the teacup tightened a little. His heart was fretful. Every additional day he allowed Yao Lao to remain in the Hall of Souls, would be an additional day of suffering. This caused him to feel as though his heart was being sliced by a de.

    Xun Er softly sighed after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She ceased saying any additional words.

    The hall descended into silence after she stopped speaking. A momentter, Xiao Yan finally exhaled a deep breath of air. His voice was low and deep. ¡°I will not head to the Hall of Souls for the time being...¡±

    Xun Er sighed in relief within her heart when she heard his words. She said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, please rest assured. Mister Yao Chen is not an ordinary Dou Zun. The Hall of Souls will not take his life so easily. Once I return, I will use the strength of the Gu n to find the location where Yao Chen is imprisoned. If I receive any news, I will immediately dispatch someone to inform you.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Since this moment was not the best time to rescue Yao Lao, he would need to prepare for the matter of the Pill Tower¡¯s Pill Gathering. If he was able to obtain the Three Thousand Burning mes, his strength was bound to soar. At that time, he would be able to fight against experts at Bing He¡¯s level. Once that urred, he would quietly gather helpers and rescue Yao Lao from the hands of the Hall of Souls in one attempt. As for his father Xiao Zhan...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became slightly dim when he thought of his father. Ever since Xiao Zhan had disappeared back then, there had not been any news of him. If not for the soul light spot on the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade still existing, it was likely that even Xiao Yan would have thought that Xiao Zhan had been killed by the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Perhaps I might be able to obtain some news rting to father from Qing Hai¡¯s mouth...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger rubbed the ring on his finger. A dense expression suddenly shed across his eyes. Being an Honorable Elder of the Hall of Souls, it was likely that Qing Hai was aware of many things.

    ¡°However, regardless of whether it is rescuing Yao Lao or father... all of that is based on the precondition of me possessing sufficient strength. Hence... Three Thousand Burning me. I will obtain you!¡±

 Chapter 1108

    <strong><u>Chapter 1108: Mystery of the Ancient Jade</u></strong>

    The hustle and bustle created from the soul-stirring battle during the day finally paled as night gradually covered Ye City. However, many people¡¯s hearts were still filled with excitement and exhration because of the battle. A battle of this level was something rarely seen across the Central ins.

    What peaked the curiosity of the people in Ye City was the identity of the green-clotheddy who appeared near the end. These people in the Pill Region clearly understood just what kind of strong faction this Ice River Valley was, yet even Bing He had submitted in front of a countless number of eyes. All of this was due to the mysterious, green-clotheddy. From this, one could tell that just what kind of a shocking background thisdy possessed.

    A crescent moon hung in the dark-ck night sky as somewhat icy moonlight scattered down, covering the city that had been devastated during the day with ayer of faint-silver yarn.

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged in a guest room deep within the Ye n manor. Both of his hands had formed a training seal. There was a heated aura vaguely lingering around him as he inhaled and exhaled.

    Although Xiao Yan did not suffer an overly serious injury from the big battle during the day, his Dou Qi had basically been exhausted. Moreover, the overbearing energy that had been created when using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had also caused some damage to his body. If he didn¡¯t have a strong physical body, it was likely that some of his veins would have burst apart because of the overbearing energy.

    Wave after wave of natural energy slowly entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After undergoing a refinement, they transformed into clusters of Dou Qi that flowed through his veins. This caused the faint feeling of pain emitted from his veins to gradually reduce...

    This quiet trainingsted for two to three hours before Xiao Yan slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. His pale-white face had recovered a sleek redness. The exhausted Dou Qi within his body had be much fuller after some recuperation.

    ¡°My strength is still insufficient. With my current strength, I can at the very most deal with experts at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. As for Dou Zun ss experts, unless I use the final Extermination Lotus me, it is likely that I will have difficulty harming them...¡± Xiao Yan opened his eyes, sensed the condition within his body, and sighed in relief. After which, he immediately mused to himself in his heart.

    There were a little too many experts who had appeared in the big battle today. This allowed Xiao Yan to truly understand his strength. In the Central ins, one must rely on one¡¯s fist to speak. If Xun Er had not arrived in time today, it was likely that the fate of his group would not have been good. However, if he possessed enough strength, to the point where he need not fear the Valley Chief of the Ice River Valley, he would naturally be able to rely on himself to resolve such a situation instead of relying on his luck and waiting for others to aid him...

    Xun Er was able to rescue him once, but what about the second time, or the third, or the fourth?

    Although the strength of the Gu n behind Xun Er was very strong, Xiao Yan was also quite afraid of this Gu n. He was uncertain just what kind of rtionship the Xiao n had with the Gu n back then. The other party¡¯s intention was very clear. They also wanted to obtain the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade from Xiao Yan. Of course, they were different from the Hall of Souls in that they used gentle tactics while the Hall of Souls used all means at their disposal, whether fair or foul.

    The matter of Xun Er intervening to rescue him would likely reach the ears of the Gu n very soon. Xiao Yan was uncertain what their attitude toward him would be. However, one needed to think of the worst scenario if anything happened. If this Gu n were to attack him one day in an attempt to snatch the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade, he needed to be in possession of a strength that belonged to him!

    Xiao Yan believed that even if the Gu n were opposing him, Xun Er would not attack him. This point could be proven by the fact that the Gu n was still unaware that the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade was with him even now. Since Xun Er was able to keep such an important matter a secret, it was possible for him to tell where he was within her heart.

    Of course, if this were to really happen, it was likely that Xun Er would descend into a swirl between love and kin. At that time, she would suffer regardless of who was victorious. This was also something that Xiao Yan did not wish to say.

    ¡°No matter how I put it, it all boils down to me not being strong enough. If I possess sufficient strength, even the Gu n would not forcefully attack me...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. His fist suddenly tightened. With each advancement of a star, he was able to sense that strength was the most important thing!

    Family, love, n, etc., all these things could only be protected with sufficient strength!

    A ring expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. His hand gently touched his chest. There was still over half of the Demon Poison Spot remaining. If he were topletely refine this thing, Xiao Yan believed that he would be able to be a four star Dou Zong. Once he obtained the Three Thousand Burning me, he might even be able to reach the peak of the Dou Zong ss. At that time, he would possess the ability to fight even when facing a super expert like Bing He!

    ¡°Once I have fully recovered from my injuries, I will refine the Demon Poison Spot. This thing has remained in my body for so many years. It is time topletely get rid of it...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist as he finally made up his mind in his heart.

    Xiao Yan slowly rxed. He was just about to enter his training state once again when his eyes suddenly turned to the window of the room. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you are already here, why are you still hiding?¡±

    A softugh was transmitted into the room after Xiao Yan smiled. Immediately, a green-colored figure drifted in. She stood prettily in front of Xiao Yan and smiled as she said, ¡°It is already sote, yet Xiao Yan ge-ge has yet to rest?¡±

    Xiao Yan watched this elegant and enchantingdy in front of him under the gentlemplight. A boiling heat quietly rose in his heart. The emotions he had suppressed for many years appeared to be like an erupting volcano in the absence of anyone else. He could not suppress its eruption.

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and grabbed Xun Er¡¯s snow-white cat-like hand. Where he touched waspletely smooth, appearing just like warm jade, causing him to like the feeling so much that he was unwilling to release her hand.

    Xun Er¡¯s face revealed embarrassment that an outsider would never see after her hand was grabbed by Xiao Yan. However, she did not free her hand. After being separated from Xiao Yan for so many years, her feelings had not only not faded but had be warmer, like the umted sediment following the flow of time, spreading to every part of her body.

    Xun Er shifted her feet and sat by the side of the bed. Her face gently leaned against Xiao Yan¡¯s broad shoulders as she softly muttered, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, Xun Er has really missed you all these years...¡±

    Hearing the feelings of attachment in thedy¡¯s words would shock any outsider who heard them. Xiao Yan felt a warmth in his heart. His arm rolled down, and he hugged Xun Er¡¯s delicate and soft waist. After which, he buried his head into her smooth, ck hair and sniffed the faint fragrance. The slight frustration within his heart seemed to vanish at this moment.

    Xun Er allowed Xiao Yan to hug her. A momentter, she finally raised her head. Her intelligent eyes of her looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s face as she flipped her hand. A golden-colored scroll appeared in it, and she handed the scroll to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This is thest three seals of the God Seal Skill. With Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s current strength, you should be able to practice the third seal...¡± Xun Er softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge should not reject it. The Central ins is not the ck Corner Region. There are as many experts as there are clouds here. One would be safer if one has more skills to preserve one¡¯s life. Xun Er cannot continue to remain here. Therefore, you cannot find an excuse to reject this God Seal Skill.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the glittering, golden scroll. He felt some helplessness. This girl seems to be always thinking of pushing her things on him.

    Xiao Yan hesitated a little in the face of Xun Er¡¯s eyes. However, he did not put up much of a resistance, and he soon took the scroll. He was interested in this God Seal Skill. Moreover, Xun Er was right. If one did not have sufficient skills when roaming the Central ins, it was likely that one would be less safe. Xiao Yan had also long since experienced the might of the God Seal Skill. The Open Mountain Seal and Sea Flipping Seal could be considered strong killing moves when he was at the Dou Wang and Dou Huang ss. Following Xiao Yan¡¯s advancement to the Dou Zong ss, the might of these two seals was much weaker. If he wanted to raise his strength, he would naturally need to practice the remaining training methods for the God Seal Skill...

    A smile surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s face when she saw Xiao Yan ept the scroll. The current Xiao Yan no longer possessed the kind of insolent sharpness that he had back then. Instead, he was a lot more matured and restrained.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yan ge-ge, you did not allow anyone else know about the matter of the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade, did you?¡± Xun Er appeared to have recalled something as she suddenly asked in a serious voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Xiao Yan trailed off. This thing had far too great of an implication. He naturally did not dare to inform anyone about it. Even the Little Fairy Doctor, Tian zun-zhe, and the others did not know about the existence of the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade.

    Xun Er finally sighed in relief upon hearing him.

    ¡°This Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade, is it something that the Gu n wish to obtain?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and asked.

    Xun Er hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. She nodded and softly said, ¡°The Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade is rted to the mystery of Dou Di. I think that Xiao Yan ge-ge is also aware of this matter. Ever since the ancient times, seldom do any experts manage to breakthrough to the Dou Di ss. Those Dou Dis back then all seemed to have vanished overnight. We can only find some remnant information from some ancient text,..¡±

    Xiao Yan braced his attention after hearing a great secret of the continent for the first time. He said, ¡°In other words, if one were to cobble together the pieces of the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade, one would be able to obtain the method to advance to the Dou Di ss?¡±

    ¡°The Dou Qi continent is iparable vast. There are some remains left behind by the ancient experts since ancient times. However, most of these remains are iplete. Even though this is the case, each time such a remain is discovered, it would stir argemotion on the continent.¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes turned to Xiao Yan when she spoke until this point. She said, ¡°Most recently, there was a broken Dou Di relic. A countless number of experts were there at that time. Old mister Yao Lao also participated...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. He had asionally heard Yao Lao mention that the me Mantra was something that he had obtained by chance. Could it be that the me Mantra was obtained from that so called Dou Di relics?

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God is thest Dou Di that has appeared on the Dou Qi continent that we know of. He left behind a Dou Di mansion hidden within empty space. This Dou Di mansion is well-preserved. My Gu n and the Hall of Souls are thinking of entering it. The Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade is the key to opening that Dou Di mansion...¡±

 Chapter 1109

    <strong><u>Chapter 1109: Lost in Passion</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became increasingly more solemn upon hearing Xun Er¡¯s words. It was indeed as Yao Lao had said. The implication of the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade was indeed too great. Dou Di, this was a form to address the ruler of this world. The value of anything even the least bit rted to this name would soar!

    This point was something that could be identified from just watching the Gu n. The blood of a Dou Di flowed in the bodies of the members of the Gu n. This had resulted in the current position of the Gu n on the Dou Qi continent. Although no one dared call it unique, it could definitely be considered among the peak!

    ¡°Therefore, before Xiao Yan ge-ge has absolute strength, you must not expose the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade in your hands!¡± Xun Er¡¯s expression was unusually grave when she spoke. The current Xiao n had declined. Even though the ancestors of the Gu n and the Xiao n had an agreement, there was currently a great difference in opinion in the Gu n regarding this matter. If this matter were exposed, it was difficult to be certain that some experts in the Gu n would not privately do something. At that time, Xiao Yan would be in danger.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded as he studied Xun Er¡¯s grave expression. He softly said, ¡°The reason the Hall of Souls captured my father is also due to this?¡±

    Xun Er gently nodded and replied, ¡°The Xiao n could once be considered a top tier faction on the Dou Qi continent. At that time, the strength of the Xiao n was something that even the Ice River Valley had difficultyparing with...¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard her. He had never expected the Xiao n have once been brilliant.

    ¡°Unfortunately, following the flow of time, the Xiao n gradually declined. After which, some of the ancestors of the Xiao n could only leave the Central ins and finally settle down in the Jia Ma Empire...¡± Xun Er softly exined, ¡°Following the decline over these generations, other than a few members of the Xiao n, everyone else, including the younger generation, is unaware...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. By being able to develop the Xiao n to that extent, it is likely that the ancestor of the Xiao n back then was someone with extraordinary strength.

    ¡°Ke ke, that ancestor of the Xiao n was indeed an absolutely brilliant person. Within a short few hundred years, he stood at the peak of the continent. There were only four people on the entire continent who were a match for him...¡± Xun Er smiled as she told Xiao Yan more. She appeared to be aware of what Xiao Yan was thinking after watching his expression.

    Even though Xiao Yan was already prepared, he still could not help but feel stunned when he heard her words. There was only four people in this vast continent who couldpare with him. This achievement was indeed shocking.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this ancestor possessed such an achievement...¡± Xiao Yan felt as though his blood was boiling by just imagining this.

    ¡°The talent of that ancestor is something that even the Gu n greatly admires. Under his leadership, the rtionship between the Xiao n and the Gu n were very good at that time. This alliance agreement was also formed at that time...¡± Xun Er smiled as she added more.

    ¡°Alliance agreement?¡±

    ¡°That ancestor of the Xiao n once did the Gu n a favor. When he was about to die, he impeached the Gu n to take care of the Xiao n and preserve the bloodline of the Xiao n at any critical moments... this alliance agreement was quite effective for a short time after he died. However, with the flow of time and the Xiao n¡¯s disappearance from the Central ins, this alliance agreement gradually lost its effect...¡± Xun Er looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°One of the reason I went to the Xiao n back then was because father wished for me to have a quiet childhood. The other is that some people in the n wanted me to take the Xiao n¡¯s Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. His smile was a little cunning and pleased, ¡°Hee hee, however, they did not expect to not only fail to obtain the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade, they did not know they would lose an even more precious treasure...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xun Er was startled after hearing his words. After seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s crafty smile, she finally understood what Xiao Yan was saying. A lovely, embarrassed color immediately flew onto her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what is the name of the ancestor of the Xiao n?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s lovely, embarrassed expression had stirred a nefarious me within Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen. He parted his mouth slightly as he hurriedly suppressed it. He did not wish to scare off this littledy, who appeared cold and indifferent to others, but revealed lovely embarrassment in front of him.

    Xun Er¡¯s hand parted a thread of ck hair in front of her. She covered her mouth and softlyughed, ¡°Why? Are you nning to view this ancestor as an idol?¡±

    ¡°He is my ancestor. I am his descendant. How will it look if I don¡¯t even know the name of his elderly self?¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes as he replied.

    Xun Er slightly smiled and softly replied, ¡°That ancestor of the Xiao n is called Xiao Xuan...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xuan?¡±

    Xiao Yan repeated this name in his mouth beforeughing, ¡°He is indeed worthy of being an ancestor of the Xiao n. His name is really domineering...¡±

    Xun Er rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan. Her enchanting manner caused him to stare at her without diverting his eyes. After having not seen this girl for a couple of years, it appeared that her appeal was growing. Her frown and smile were all filled with a natural charm that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°The ancient tomb of Xiao Xuan is in the Gu Realm. However, that ancient tomb possesses a mysterious strength. Those from the Gu n cannot enter it. Although some of those with extremely powerful strength within the Gu n could forcefully enter it, they did not dare to randomly barge in, especially since this Xiao Xuan ultimately did the Gu n a favor. Therefore, no one has been able to enter this ancient tomb after so many years...¡± Xun Er eyes wandered when she spoke until this point. She looked at Xiao Yan and voiced her thoughts, ¡°If I have guessed correctly, it is likely that only you, a member of the Xiao n, can enter it. If you have the opportunity to head to the Gu Realm, you might perhaps go and take a look. You could end up gaining something there...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became a lot more serious after hearing her words. He said in a solemn voice, ¡°I will naturally have to make a trip to the tomb of an ancestor. Once I have sufficient strength in the future, I will move the tomb of the ancestor to the Xiao n and get the descendants of the Xiao n to worship him day and night!¡±

    ¡°It is likely that elder Xiao Xuan would feel very pleased if he heard your words...¡± Xun Er softlyughed. Immediately, she appeared to have recalled something and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is best that you do not spread the word that you are the descendant of elder Xiao Xuan. Although the Xiao n shined brightly on the continent for a period of time back then, it had also offended some powerful factions. Some of those factions still exist even today. If they were to discover this, it is likely that they would bring you some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Are these factions as strong as the Ice River Valley?¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin and asked.

    ¡°The factions in the Central ins region cannot be summarized by the phase ¡®One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions.¡¯ The Central ins region is iparably vast. There are quite a number of hidden factions. For example, my Gu n is not ranked among them, but would anyone who has some knowledge dare to say that the Gu n cannot make it?¡± Xun Er helplessly shook her head and continued, ¡°Some of the factions in the Central ins regions that keep a low profile might quietly possess a strength that is not weaker than these ranked factions. After all, there will always be some old demons who do not show themselves behind them. Even the Ice River Valley does not only possess this strength that you can see on the surface...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head, feeling a little speechless. This was indeed worthy of being the Central ins region. It did live up to the phrase ¡®hidden dragons and tigers.¡¯

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, Xun Er will not be able to stay long during this trip. Otherwise, I would bring you a lot of trouble. You will have to rely on yourself for everything after I leave. Hence, you must not be reckless...¡± Xun Er gently rubbed Xiao Yan¡¯s face and worried about him.

    Upon hearing that Xun Er was about to leave, Xiao Yan involuntarily tightened the grip of the hand he used to hug her narrow waist. His eyes stared intently at this lovely face in front of him as he asked, ¡°When can I head to the Gu Realm to look for you?¡±

    Xun Er involuntarily lifted the corner of her lips into a sweet arc when she heard his question. She replied, ¡°As long as you have confidence in yourself, you cane anytime you like. No matter what happens, all Xiao Yan ge-ge needs to know is that Xun Er will stand on your side.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded upon hearing her words. He tightly hugged Xun Er and softly said, ¡°Rx... I know just how many challenges and how much trouble I will face when I head to the Gu Realm. I will not be reckless because I want them to know that your eyesight is the best!¡±

    Since the ancestor of the Xiao n back then was able to get the entire Gu n to respect him to such an extent, Xiao Yan believed that he would sooner orter be able to reach that level!

    At that time, it was likely that no one within the Gu n would be able to stop him even if he wanted to be together with Xun Er.

    Xun Er smiled as she lowered her snow-white chin. She was unconcerned about how strong Xiao Yan was, but she was afraid that Xiao Yan would be discriminated against and receive the supercilious eyes of members of the Gu n if he did not possess sufficient strength...

    Xiao Yan lowered his head. He looked at the enchanting smile in close proximity. This bewitching smile would only bloom with such an allure in front of him...

    Xiao Yan stared intently at Xun Er. A fiery heat had involuntarily surfaced in his eyes. His hand, holding Xun Er¡¯s waist, involuntarily moved. After which, it broke through her clothes and touched her jade-like, warm, smooth...

    Xun Er¡¯s face immediately turned fiery hot as she sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand creating a mischief. However, a fog seemed to be ripping through her autumn-water eyes at this moment.

    There was a dryness in Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as his throat rolled a little. The nefarious me in his lower abdomen earlier had suddenly surged, causing a lustful me to materialize in his eyes...

    Xun Er¡¯s face became more and more crimson with embarrassment as she sensed the change in Xiao Yan. Due to the slowly moving hand of Xiao Yan on her waist, she let out a slight moan...

    This slight moan was just like a demonic sound that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to suddenly beat even faster. He finally could not control himself as he embraced this lovely figure. As his hands moved up and down, he also kissed her alluring little mouth...

    The two lips made contact. That gentle creamy feeling suddenly caused both of their bodies to be fiery hot at this moment!

 Chapter 1110

    <strong><u>Chapter 1110: Resolving the Demon Poison Spot</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was stiff for an instant before it was enveloped by an even denser, more lustful me. He took the opportunity presented by Xun Er¡¯s stiff body to force his tongue in. He was just like a bandit that was plundering wantonly.

    Xun Er was simrly shocked by Xiao Yan¡¯s boldness until her mind became much blurrier. Only after Xiao Yan had barged in did she reflexively began to struggle. However, the current her appeared exceptionally weak. Her frightening strength, where her punch could prate space itself, seemed to havepletely disappeared at this moment.

    The lustful me burned within Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. His roaming hand around Xun Er¡¯s waist involuntarily climbed. A momentter, it finally touched a softness that caused one to brace one¡¯s attention...

    The soft touch was just like a spark that lit the fuse of some explosive. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand quietly undid her green clothes, revealing her snow-like skin.

    ¡°*Cough*... young miss, the old me has something to discuss with you.¡±

    A dry elderly cough suddenly sounded outside of the door just when Xiao Yan was about to gradually peel everything off of the person in his embrace. The elderly voice was clearly transmitted into the room.

    This elderly voice contained a powerful Dou Qi that seemed to explode beside Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s ears, suddenly waking the both of them from a state of being lost in passion.

    After recovering her clear head, Xun Er saw the extremely intimate posture of the two of them and the clothes that had already been half stripped from her, revealing her snow-white skin underneath. Her face immediately turned so red that it appeared as though blood was about to drip from it. A pair of dark eyes stared angrily at Xiao Yan in her embarrassment. She extended her hand and pulled the nket over, wrapping it tightly around her body as she did so.

    Xiao Yan also recovered his mind at this moment. He helplessly spread his hands as he looked at Xun Er¡¯s embarrassed anger. After which, he awkwardly said, ¡°That... it is not my fault... ugh, no... ugh...¡± Xiao Yan tried to defend himself before eventually lowering his head, dispirited. He did not expect his self control to be this poor in front of Xun Er.

    Xun Er¡¯s lovely and enchanting face involuntarily revealed a smile when she saw the dispirited Xiao Yan lowering his head. However, this smile was quickly withdrawn by her. Her body hid under the nket as she hurriedly put on her clothes amid a trudging sound. After which, she softly said, ¡°You rascal, you are actually having such crooked thoughts...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head. He moved his lips and muttered with a helpless face, ¡°What can I do against Xun Er¡¯s allure, but a moment ago...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face once again turned red. She hurriedly extended her hand and blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. However, he ended up grabbing her hand instead. She thought that Xiao Yan was about to do something bad again when she saw a love that could not be hidden in his dark-ck eyes.

    The bright redness on Xun Er¡¯s face became much paler under Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. She bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth as hesitation shed across her eyes. Immediately, she abruptly lowered her head and gave Xiao Yan¡¯s face a superficial peck.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the bloodline in Xun Er¡¯s body has yetpletely awaken. I cannot perform any intercourse. Otherwise, the consequences would be very serious. Wait until we meet again... alright?¡±

    Surprise immediately shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard the soft mosquito-like voice that sounded beside him. He turned his head, only to see the usually crystal-clear earlobes of the girl had turned a fiery-red in color...

    Xun Er felt her head explode when she spoke. Even she could not imagine that she would utter those words. Immediately, she ceased saying anything else to Xiao Yan. Her body moved and she rushed out of the room.

    Xiao Yan gently clenched his hand as he studied Xun Er¡¯s figure. The creaminess from earlier seemed to have remained...

    ¡°This old fellow interrupted something good. How inconsiderate...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was quietly muttering under his breath, the two ck-clothed, old men outside the room were walking up and down just like ants in a hot pot. Their eyes appeared a little red. They had been protecting Xun Er all this while and had naturally discovered that she had suddenlye to Xiao Yan¡¯s room earlier. They did not think much of it, but following the flow of time, they seemed to have sensed something amiss. Xiao Yan and Xun Er were both young. Now that they had reunited, they were just like dry wood and a strong me, igniting upon contact...

    If they were an ordinary man and woman, it was fine if they ignited. The two of them would definitely not do something this inconsiderate. However, Xun Er was not an ordinarydy. She was the person with the most perfect bloodline in the Gu n within thest thousand years. If she were to hand her body to Xiao Yan today, Xiao Yan would definitely be chased to the ends of the world by the furious Gu n. At that time, the two of them would also face the offense of not properly protecting Xun Er. Their fates would not be any better than Xiao Yan¡¯s fate. All of this was because Xun Er was really too important to the Gu n!

    The two of them continued walking back and forth in front of the entrance. A momentter, they suddenly came to a halt. Their eyes looked at each other and saw the red eyes of the other party. Finally, they nodded. They suddenly turned their bodies and forcefully pushed the door.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    Their hands were about to make contact with the door when the door was suddenly opened. Xun Er¡¯s figure appeared in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Young miss!¡±

    The two ck-clothed, old men were a little agitated when they saw Xun Ering out. Their old eyes contained an impulse to cry. If this young man and woman were a little impulsive, it was likely that the entire Gu n would be crazy...

    Seeing the appearance of these two, Xun Er¡¯s face, forcefully maintaining a cold and indifferent look, involuntarily reddened a little. However, her voice appeared exceptionally calm, ¡°Old Lin, what are the both of you doing?¡±

    The corner of the white-haired, old man¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. He immediately asked with a faltering voice. ¡°Young miss, you and Xiao Yan didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are the both of you thinking!¡±

    A bright redness once again surged onto Xun Er¡¯s face after being asked so directly. She viciously stared at the two of them while feeling some guilt. After which, she pushed the two of them aside and hurried back to her room.

    The two ck-clothed, old man finally sighed in relief after hearing her words.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any change in young miss¡¯s aura, it is likely that she did not do that...¡± The white-clothed, old man observed Xun Er in the distance. He rubbed the cold sweat off his forehead and spoke.

    ¡°That is because the both of us hade in time. Given young miss¡¯ character, would her ears have be so red if nothing had happened? Fortunately, they did not reach that stage.¡± The ck-clothed, old man rubbed his heart, which had been beating like a drum, while bitterlyughing.

    ¡°Ugh, fortunately... if it really reached that point, the both of us would be sinners of the Gu n...¡± The white-haired, old man sighed.

    Even with the calmness of the ck-clothed elders, some palpitations involuntarily surged into their hearts when they thought of the importance of Xun Er to the Gu n. They immediately nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s room with vicious looks. After which, both of their bodies moved and they slowly disappeared from in front of the room. What urred tonight was likely the most rming experience of their lives...

    Within the room, Xiao Yan hugged the nket that had been wrapped around Xun Er earlier. He was lost for a moment. After which, he bitterly smiled and set it down. He was a little reckless during the event that had urred tonight. After hearing what Xun Er had said, it was clear that she could not perform any intercourse at this moment. If the two Gu n elders had not said anything earlier, it was likely that he would have ended up making a big mistake tonight...

    Xiao Yan softly sighed and inhaled a deep breath of air, gradually calming his mind in the process.

    After gradually calming his mind, the golden-colored scroll that Xun Er had given him appeared in his hand. Inside it was thest three seals of the God Seal Skill. Xiao Yan was extremely interested in this God Seal Skill. Based on what was recorded on it, if he mastered all five seals, its strength would beparable to that of a Tian ss Dou Technique!

    Xiao Yan was unclear about the might of a Tian ss Dou Technique. However, he was able to obtain some clues from the Five Ring me Expelling Technique. With the help of this Dou Technique, he had used his own strength to defeat Tian She and Bing Xuan, the expert trio from the Ice River Valley. The result of the battle was indeed glorious.

    Xiao Yan held the golden-colored scroll and yed with it a little. After musing, he did not immediately begin to practice it. Instead, he returned it to his Storage Ring. After his conversation with Xun Er, Xiao Yan had gained a moreplete understanding of the importance of strength.

    ¡°A Dou Technique can be practiced any time. Raising my strength is the most important thing!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually turned grave. His hand suddenly pulled apart his clothes, revealing the ck-colored vortex of the Demon Poison Spot. In the past, he had been afraid that the swift increase in his strength would result in his foundation being unstable. However, after using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Xiao Yan gained some control of the strength of energy on higher levels. Hence, it was time topletely resolve this Demon Poison Spot!

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was no longer difficult for him topletely refine the Demon Poison Spot. With the capacity of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it should be possible for it topletely absorb the enormous amount of pure Dou Qi contained within it. In other words, resolving this Demon Poison Spot that had troubled Xiao Yan for many years was a matter of course!

    ¡°Hee hee, Xie Bi Yan, I shall now unceremoniously ept the great gift you gave me back then!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the Demon Poison Spot on his chest. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth. He swiftly crossed his legs and sat down. With a change of the seal formed by his hands, the jade-green me within his body furiously began to burn. After which, it wildly charged to the location of the Demon Poison Spot!

    The interior of the Demon Poison Spot contained all of the Dou Qi of Xie Bi Yan. Back then, Xie Bi Yan had been a two to three star Dou Zong no matter how one put it. Although the current Demon Poison Spot was no longerplete, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would definitely soar if he could sessfully refine all of it!

    This situation was something that Xiao Yan was happy to see. The current him needed sufficient strength!

    Without strength, everything was just unrealistic ns and empty talk!

 Chapter 1111

    <strong><u>Chapter 1111: Breakthrough</u></strong>

    The jade-green me turned into a storm within Xiao Yan¡¯s body with just a thought from his mind. After which, it gathered around the Demon Poison Spot. The high temperature caused the poison to wiggle continuously. Wave after wave of faint ck fog spread out...

    Currently, the Demon Poison Spot had already lost its qualification to act fearlessly within Xiao Yan¡¯s body like it did in the past. Back then, it was able topletely ignore the zed Lotus Heart me. However, with the increase in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, the little fire seedling back then had turned into arge being!

    The Demon Poison Spot appeared just like a herd of goats that had been targeted by a pack of wolves when the jade-green me that surrounded it. It felt as though it was trembling. It was able to sense that its good days hade to an end...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind coldly smiled as he observed this Demon Poison Spot. Back then, this thing had tortured him until he had suffered. Now, however, it had be nourishment to raise his strength!

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out softly within his heart. Immediately, the jade-green me, surrounding the Demon Poison Spot, suddenly rotated at a high speed. Numerous fire seedlings swarmed over from all directions like a countless number of fire threads, forcefully cutting the Demon Poison Spot into many portions.

    Following the separation of the Demon Poison Spot, a thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and the zed Lotus Heart me was also separated. It wrapped around the many tiny Demon Poison Spots and began to separate and refine them!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut within the room. Wisps of jade-green mes slowly rushed out of his skin, gradually increasing the temperature of the room.

    As more time passed, the poison contained within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was gradually turned into nothing under the refinement of the zed Lotus Heart me. After the Demon Poison Spot was refined, the waves of pure Dou Qi hidden within the poison would surge out. After which, they flowed like floodwater through Xiao Yan¡¯s veins, causing his body, which had originally been exhausted of Dou Qi, to be swiftly filled. His aura was slowly recovering to its peak...

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was not too difficult to refine the Demon Poison Spot. Everything proceeded smoothly and naturally. All he needed was time...

    Time was just like water and one could not afford to squander it. Xiao Yan was unaware that three days had passed during this refinement.

    Xun Er and the others hade to find him during these three days and found that the tightly shut door was a little strange. It was fortunate that they were not reckless people. After sensing the hot air pouring from the room, they could guess that Xiao Yan should be training. Hence, they did not forcefully disturb him...

    Ye City had be a lively ce during Xiao Yan¡¯s three days of quiet training. The reason for this liveliness was naturally because of the soul-stirring battle that had urred a couple of days ago. The appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s group and the ce they stayed were all in the Ye n, causing the Ye n¡¯s recent reputation to be reced. Many people had thought that the Ye n had already declined. However, looking at it now, it seemed that there was an extremely powerful patron behind them.

    It was also because of this that some of those factions with ill intent for the Ye n did not dare do anything for now. Even the experts from the Ice River Valley ended up leaving in a dispirited manner. There was no need to even talk about them.

    By relying on the reputation of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, the Ye n had also enjoyed a period of silence. It had been a long time since the Ye n had enjoyed being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xiao Yan sat on the bed in a room steaming from hot air. Perspiration vaporized from his pores, causing his clothes to tightly adhere to his skin. At this moment, his face had also turned an unusually flushed red. The originally fist-sized Demon Poison Spot on his chest had transformed into a tiny ck spot. One could even vaguely see a faint-green me surrounding this tiny, ck spot...

    Wisps of white fog were emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s nose as he breathed. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing had be unusually mighty. The majestic Dou Qi within his body was just like a surging flood, carrying a gushing sound as it swiftly flowed through his veins. The injuries within his body, that had appeared as a result of using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, were fully healed. Moreover, his condition was even better than before!

    The vast and mighty Dou Qi whizzed as it flowed within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It seemed to vaguely possess a fierce momentum as though it was pushing through a bottleneck. Following the more and more powerful Dou Qi within his body, Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned a flushed red. Tiny threads of Dou Qi pirs erupted from countless pores all over his body like steam...

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Dou Qi rotated at high speed. This continued for a moment before Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. A slight sound that appeared as though it did not exist rang out from deep within his soul.

    Afort that was difficult to describe spread through Xiao Yan¡¯s body after this slight noise appeared. It immediately spread to every corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The slightly swollen feeling, that formed because of the appearance of the vast and mighty Dou Qi, disappeared at this moment. A feeling of desiring more reced it...

    ¡°I have broken through to three stars huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes slowly opened at this moment. There were some traces of a jade-green me flowing within his ck eyes.

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and looked at his chest. The Demon Poison Spot had yet to bepletely refined. He was still able to see many small, ck-colored spots. The agglomeration of Xie Bi Yan¡¯s lifetime of Dou Qi was not a small sum...

    ¡°Currently, my body is in its best condition. It is really a pity if I give up like this...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the small, ck-colored spots. He hesitated for a moment and did not immediately end his training condition. Instead, he once again shut his eyes, directing his mind. Since he had already refined the spots to such a state, he shouldpletely resolve them. However, he wondered if the Dou Qi that remained in the Demon Poison Spot would allow Xiao Yan to advance to a four star Dou Zong.

    The remaining Demon Poison Spot was unable to hold out against this refinement by Xiao Yan. Within half a day, the tiny ck spotspletely disappeared from Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Only at this moment did the Demon Poison Spot, that Xie Bi Yan had nted within Xiao Yan¡¯s body,pletely vanish. If that old fellow in the underworld came to be aware that his Demon Poison Spot had not only failed to take Xiao Yan¡¯s life but had instead aided the advancement of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was likely that he would be extremely furious...

    After refining the remaining bits of the Demon Poison Spot, the pure Dou Qi that remained flowed through Xiao Yan¡¯s body. There might be a great amount of Dou Qi, but it did not reach the point where he showed signs of breaking through to the fourth star of the Dou Zong ss. The gap between the levels in the Dou Zong ss were extremelyrge. It was not an easy matter to raise one¡¯s strength even if Xiao Yan possessed a training nourishment like the Demon Poison Spot...

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He sensed that the energy in his body was just a nudge away from being able to touch the barrier between the levels. He had underestimated the enormous energy needed for his strength to leap forward by two stars. It was unexpected that even the Demon Poison Spot had failed to satisfy this squandering...

    ¡°I already feel that I am able to touch the barrier of a four star Dou Zong. If I give up now, it is impossible to tell just when I will have such a feeling in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sighed. At this moment, the arrow was already strung on the bow. It did not allow him to rx. Since the Dou Qi within the Demon Poison Spot had already beenpletely refined by him, he would have to provide himself with the necessary resources...

    This thought had just shed across his heart when he waved his hand. Bright-red medicinal ingredients shed and appeared from within his Storage Ring. After which, they remained suspended in the air. All of these medicinal ingredients were all of the fire affinity, and they naturally possessed a great amount of fire affinity energy within them...

    Xiao Yan opened his mouth and exhaled as he looked at these medicinal ingredients. A mouthful of jade-green mes surged out and wrapped around all of these medicinal ingredients.

    Bang! Bang!

    These medicinal ingredients split apart after being surrounded by the me. Wave after wave of powerful fire affinity energy spread out of them, filling the interior of the room.

    ording tomon sense, the energy within medicinal ingredients cannot be directly absorbed by a person. Moreover, it was indeed a waste to use the energy within medicinal ingredients like this. However, at this moment, Xiao Yan did not have so much time to refine all of them into medicinal pills to consume. If he wasted them, then so be it. In any case, he needed to possess sufficient energy to sessfully breakthrough to a four star Dou Zong today!

    Xiao Yan nodded only after sensing the surging energy that filled the room. He once again shut his eyes. With the support of this energy, he should be able to sessfully reach the level of a four star Dou Zong.

    While Xiao Yan was trying his best to raise his strength, over ten ck shadows were apanied by a bloody wind as they flew across the sky over five hundred kilometers from Ye City in a wild manner...

    Upon a closer look, one would discover that theserge ck figures were numerous four-winged beasts with a single sharp horn on their heads. Some figures in purple-ck clothes were standing on the heads of these single-horned beasts. A vague majestic aura was quietly undting from their bodies...

    A man was standing with his hands behind his back on a four-winged single-horned beast right at the front. The man was extremely handsome, but there was a gloomy expression on his face as his eyes stared at the distant northern horizon.

    ¡°Commander Ling Quan, based on the information we have obtained, young miss should be in Ye City in the Pill Region...¡±

    A man in purple-ck robes respectfully reported from behind the handsome man.

    Ling Quan was a familiar name. This person was themander of the so-called ck Submerged Army, who had a conflict with Xiao Yan back when he had taken Xun Er away from the Inner Academy, Ling Quan!

    ¡°That trash from the Xiao n is also there right?¡± Ling Quan faintly asked. A dark and solemn fury shed across his eyes.

    Hearing this, the person behind hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    Ling Quan was expressionless. His eyes looked to the north while his fist slowly tightened. A ferocious expression shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Little trash, I gave you a warning back then to keep your distance from young miss. Looks like if I do not give you an unforgettable lesson this time around, you will not put thismander¡¯s words in your heart!¡±

 Chapter 1112

    <strong><u>Chapter 1112: Commander Ling Quan</u></strong>

    Dense, crimson energy permeated the spacious room. The high temperature spread, causing this room to appear as though it was on fire. Hot air was steaming within it.

    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the bed. His body was just like a bottomless pit as it continuously absorbed the surrounding bright-red energy into his body. Following the entrance of this bright-red energy, his skin began to show a crimson color. Perspiration continuously surfaced on his face, followed its outline, and dripped down like flowing water.

    This was the first time that Xiao Yan had directly absorbed the energy within medicinal ingredients. During his previous trainings, he would blend or refine the medicinal ingredients and unleash the energy within the medicinal ingredients to their limits. However, he currently did not have sufficient time. The opportunity to breakthrough would disappear in a sh. He did not know when it would appear again if he were to wait...

    Fortunately, Xiao Yan had the protection of the Heavenly me within his body. Although absorbing the crimson-colored energy would still result in waves of searing pain, it was not as though he was unable to withstand it. Fortunately, this also did not cause much harm to his body.

    Majestic, crimson energy poured into his body. After being refined, the energy was transformed into pure Dou Qi and invaded Xiao Yan¡¯s veins. The Dou Qi quickly flowed and brought about the feeling of being filled with energy.

    Xiao Yan focused his mind once again. Due to the increasing amount of energy entering his body, he was able to sense the signs of the breakthrough opportunity that had appeared earlier...

    Bang bang!

    An increasing amount of Dou Qi gathered within Xiao Yan¡¯s veins. It emitted a low and deep roar like floodwaters. Each time the Dou Qi traveled along a vein, it would cause Xiao Yan¡¯s soul to tremble. This kind of feeling caused one to be mesmerized...

    The bright-red energy within the room began to emit waves of whistling sounds as the suction force, erupting from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, suddenly strengthened. The energy transformed into many substance-like Dou Qi pirs that collided with Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, the energy would follow Xiao Yan¡¯s pores or breathing and invade his body.

    The crimson energy shuffled past his pores and skin. This kind of fiery hot feeling caused Xiao Yan to feel as though he had been thrown into a pot of chilli sauce.

    Swish swish!

    In the face of this plundering by Xiao Yan, the crimson energy that permeated the room became paler. His aura had be mightier in the face of this swallowing...

    Hiss!

    When thest wave of crimson energy sessfully entered Xiao Yan¡¯s nostrils, his slightly trembling body suddenly stiffened. He appeared to have transformed into a statue at this moment. He did not even make the slightest movement!

    The interior of the room suddenly descended into a strange silence. There was the vague sound of floodwater galloping present. If one were to follow the source of this noise, one would discover that this noise wasing from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    While Xiao Yan remained as still as an old meditating monk, a vast and mighty aura was slowly being awakened, just like a waking lion...

    .........

    Outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s room was a quiet and serene courtyard. The courtyard was decorated with many flowers that would let out a faint fragrance when a breeze blew over.

    There was a stone pavilion located in the courtyard. At this moment, two beautiful figures were sitting in this stone pavilion. They sat peacefully and a chessboard was ced between the two of them. asionally, a clear ¡®tick¡¯ sound would appear when a chess piecended on the board...

    TL: Note that the chess here refers to Go/Weiqi

    If Xiao Yan were toe out at this moment, he would definitely be shocked by this scene. These twodies, who vaguely opposed each other from the moment they met, were quietly sitting down to y chess at this moment. It caused one to feel some disbelief.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie, I heard Xiao Yan ge-ge mention you back at the Inner Academy. He said that you are his best friend.¡± Xun Er¡¯s hand held a white-jade chess piece. She gently ced it down. After which, she lifted her bright eyes, looked at the warm, alluring face across from her, and spoke with a smile.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s delicate hand paused slightly while it was picking a chess piece from the chess box. Her eyes slightly rippled as she replied, ¡°He is also my best friend...¡±

    Xun Er smiled gently and asked with a voice as light as the wind, ¡°Only a friend?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly raised her eyes. She looked at this beautifuldy in front of her and smiled in a nonmittal manner. How could she fail to hear the probing intention in Xun Er¡¯s words? Although the other party was not a simple person, she herself was not an innocent person either. By being able to form a dictatorship like the Poison Sect within a ce like the Chu Yun Empire, the Little Fairy Doctor had to be quite scheming on top of merely possessing some strength. However, she did not like to disy this side of her when she was beside Xiao Yan.

    Xun Er¡¯s hand paused when she saw the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s nomittal response where she neither agreed nor disagreed. Xun Er¡¯s hand slightly trembled. Her pretty eyes revealed a deeper meaning as she looked at the Little Fairy Doctor. She softly said, ¡°I will be leaving soon and will have to trouble you to take care of Xiao Yan ge-ge in the future...¡±

    ¡°As long as I am alive, nothing will happen to him...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor looked straight at Xun Er. Her warm voice contained a ¡®needless to say¡¯ tone.

    Xun Er slightly nodded in the face of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s reply. She gently stretched herzy waist and immediately revealed an alluring yet delicate curve. She was just about to stand up when her eyebrows suddenly became vertical. After which, she raised her head and looked at the distant sky. The faint sound of rushing wind was wildly charging over from that spot.

    Swoosh!

    The Little Fairy Doctor also turned her head when Xun Er had sensed it. Her eyebrows were knit as she asked, ¡°Is it the Ice River Valley? Or the Hall of Souls?¡±

    ¡°No... they are the people from the Gu n.¡± Xun Er shook her head and replied.

    ¡°It should be the ck Submerged Army. I can smell the unique scent of the four-winged single-horned beast...¡± A slight ripple appeared within the space of the stone pavilion. Immediately, the ck-clothed, old men shed and appeared. They nced at the distant sky before speaking.

    ¡°They should have received orders from the Gu n. After all, the activity from the big battle a couple of days ago was a little toorge.¡± The other white-haired, old man nodded and agreed.

    ¡°These fellows really follow me like shadows...¡± Xun Er shook her head. Her expression was somewhat displeased.

    ¡°There¡¯s no choice. The ck Submerged Army is controlled by the Elders Council of the Gu n. Those old fellows, who will not die, desire that the young miss remain in the Gu Realm forever.¡± The ck-clothed, old man coldlyughed. He appeared to dislike this so-called Elder¡¯s Council.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Over a dozen figures rushed down from the four-winged single-horned beasts. After which, they appeared in the air of the courtyard where Xun Er was located. Their eyes swept over the courtyard and paused on Xun Er.

    ¡°Themander of the ck Submerged Army greets young miss!¡±

    A fiery heat shed across the eyes of the handsome, young man, wearing a purple-ck robe, when his gaze paused on Xun Er. Hended before cupping his hands together and respectfully greeting Xun Er.

    Xun Er¡¯s eyebrows were vertical. She demanded, ¡°What are all of you here for?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the Elders are worried this young miss might be hurt outside. Therefore, they ordered me to bring young miss back to the Gu Realm...¡± Ling Quan smiled at Xun Er. After which, his eyes swept over the courtyard, but he did not find Xiao Yan¡¯s figure. His eyebrows were immediately knit.

    ¡°There are the both of us protecting young miss. What could happen? Don¡¯t tell me that you, a young fellow, who is only a five star Dou Zong after having just finished the Di altar baptism, can be relied on to protect young miss?¡± The white-haired, old manughed. His tone was not the least bit courteous. His status in the Gu n was not something that a young person like Ling Quan couldpare with.

    ¡°Old Lin really knows how to joke. This is an order from the Elders, and I cannot reject it, can I?¡± Ling Quan cupped his hands together and spoke with a smile. He did not dare to slight this white-haired, old man.

    The white-haired, old man did not say anything more after seeing that Ling Quan had brought the matter of the Elders forward. His eyes slid to Xun Er and awaited for her decision.

    ¡°Young miss, the Elders are really anxious this time around. You have even exchanged blows with the Hall of Souls during this trip of yours. If they be aware of your identity and perversely do something, the Gu n will turn into chaos. Therefore, the Elders have already given a firm order this time around. If we fail to bring young miss back, the few of us will be punished when we return.¡± Ling Quan looked at Xun Er and spoke with a solemn voice.

    Xun Er gently raised her eyebrows. She was already aware that if the matter of her exchanging blows with the Hall of Souls were to reach the Gu Realm, the Gu n would have immediately dispatched some people to fetch her back. However, she did not expect them toe this soon...

    Xun Er mused for a moment. After which, she turned her eyes to the tightly shut room and said, ¡°I will return after another two days...¡±

    Ling Quan slightly frowned upon hearing this. After which, his eyes also looked to the room. A cold expression shed across his eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°It is rumored that the young master of that Xiao n is also here, right? I wonder where he is? Ke ke, it has also been a couple of years since Ist saw him at the Jia Nan Academy. I wonder just what level he has currently reached?¡±

    The expressions of Xun Er and the Little Fairy Doctor in the stone pavilion slightly unhappy when they heard the vague ridicule within Ling Quan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    While the two of them were conversing, the tightly shut door was slowly opened. A figure straightened his body and slowly walked out. At the same time, a faintugh was emitted.

    ¡°It is actually the Commander Ling Quan from back then. Ke ke, excuse me for having not been here to meet you. However, Commander Ling Quan has only reached the level of a five star Dou Zong despite having trained for so many years. This has really caused Xiao Yan some surprise...¡±

    The smile on Ling Quan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. His expression immediately became dark and solemn. He stared at the young figure as the figure slowly walked out of the room. He did not expect the trash, which did not even have the qualification to speak in front of him before, would dare to coldly mock him. Did this person think that he could do anything with young miss protecting him?

    The icy coldness within Ling Quan¡¯s eyes had be denser when Xiao Yan¡¯s figure finally stepped out. After which, he appeared in the courtyard. His face was covered with a brilliant smile.

    A majestic aura slowly spread out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body the moment he appeared.

    The gloomy-faced Ling Quan suddenly narrowed his eyes as this aura spread!

    ¡°Dou Zong?¡±

 Chapter 1113

    <strong><u>Chapter 1113: Blood Jade Token</u></strong>

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression had be quite ugly as he looked at the young man standing there emitting a majestic aura.

    ¡°Four star Dou Zong?¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he stared at Xiao Yan. His heart was filled with disbelief. When he had seen Xiao Yan at the Inner Academy back then, Xiao Yan only had the strength of a Dou Ling. At that time, Xiao Yan did not even possess the qualifications to meet his eyes. If not for the presence of First Elder Su Qian back then, he would have definitely given Xiao Yan a memory that he would not forget.

    However, Ling Quan had never expected this trash of the Xiao n to reach the Dou Zong ss when they finally met again after only a short few years! Moreover, Xiao Yan was only one star weaker than him. How could Ling Quan not be stunned by this vast difference?

    While Ling Quan¡¯s expression was gloomy, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept across him. Immediately, the corner of his mouth was lifted into a slight smile that was filled with a chill. Back then, this fellow had wanted to fight him when fetching Xun Er. If First Elder Su Qian had not intervened back then, the result would have been an unimaginable one. Even though the two of them did not exchange blows back then, Xiao Yan firmly remembered this Ling Quan in his heart. The ridicule that Ling Quan had given him back then was something that he had firmly remembered in his heart.

    Xiao Yan was not some magnanimous person. Back then, Ling Quan had humiliated him when he was still weak. This person even wanted to murder him toward the end. This point alone was enough to make sure Xiao Yan never forgot him...

    ¡°Hee hee, it is unexpected that the Xiao n, which has declined to such an extent, is able to produce an expert Dou Zong. This has really surprised thismander...¡±

    Ling Quan looked at Xiao Yan in a dark and solemn manner for a moment before he coldlyughed.

    ¡°There is no need formander Ling Quan to spend the effort. Who can clearly speak about such things? Back then, I was only a Dou Ling when you met me. A couple of yearster, it will perhaps be difficult to determine who is the stronger or weaker one...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled as he replied.

    Ling Quan also shook his head upon hearing the ridicule in Xiao Yan¡¯s tone. He coldlyughed, ¡°A viin achieving his goal. However, you have only reached a four star Dou Zong, yet you dare to act arrogantly in front of thismander? In my eyes, you are little different from the you back then.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was weaker than him by only one star, Ling Quan was confident he couldpletely defeat Xiao Yan if they were to fight. This confidence was not without reason. After all, the training that Ling Quan had received in the Gu n along with the Qi Method and Dou Skills he practiced were all top notch. He really did not believe that he, who had undergone such an elite training, would be weaker than the trash, Xiao Yan, who had to learn everything himself!

    ¡°However, in my eyes, the current you is nothing...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. He possessed an extreme dislike for this Ling Quan. Moreover, it was perhaps due to Xiao Yan¡¯s hatred for Ling Quan having umted since back then, but now that Xiao Yan had met this fellow again, it was really difficult for Xiao Yan to be nice to him even with his self-control.

    A denseness gradually surfaced on Ling Quan¡¯s handsome face because of Xiao Yan¡¯s rude words. His gloomy eyes bore into Xiao Yan as a killing intent shed across them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change even a little even with Ling Quan¡¯s cold-eyed re. He looked at the other party. His dark-ck eyes revealed a chill surging within...

    The two of them faced each other and two majestic auras slowly saturated. There was a vague killing intent. It was obvious that these two people were not good friends from the moment they met...

    ¡°Ling Quan!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty face turned slightly cold while she cried out. She appeared to have sensed the partially present killing intent within Ling Quan¡¯s eyes.

    After being shouted at in this stern manner by Xun Er, even Ling Quan did not dare to slight her. He hurriedly withdrew his eyes, bowed, and cupped his hands to Xun Er. However, the dense killing intent within his eyes became more intense when he lowered his head. Xun Er had shouted because of Xiao Yan. This caused his heart to feel an extreme anger. Of course, he naturally did not dare to ce this fury on Xun Er. Therefore, Xiao Yan had be the best target for his anger...

    ¡°Young miss, the Elders sternly told us before we left that we must bring young miss back to the Gu Realm without wasting even half a day¡¯s time. If anyone dares to stop us, we are allowed to kill them regardless who they are!¡± Ling Quan cupped his hands and respectfully exined. However, after speaking, his dangerous eyes slowly drifted toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xun Er, are you leaving?¡±

    Xiao Yan by the side was startled when he heard this. He ignored Ling Quan¡¯s gaze as he nced at Xun Er with a slight frown.

    Xun Er hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. This period of time was when her bloodline was awakening. The members of the n would definitely be worried of her being outside. If she did not return this time around, it was likely that the true experts from the n would personallye the next time. At that time, some unexpected changes might ur if they were to meet Xiao Yan. This was not something that she wished to see.

    Xun Er took a couple of steps and arrived in front of Xiao Yan. Her warm hands adjusted Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat messy clothes as she softly said, ¡°I cannot remain outside for too long this time around. Otherwise, I will end up bringing some trouble to Xiao Yan ge-ge. Once Xiao Yan ge-ge has resolved his issues, you should be in possession of the ability toe to the Gu n. Xun Er will wait for you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on the girl in front of him, whose pretty face revealed some attachment. He was quiet for a moment before slowly nodding. After all, he was not an unreasonable person. Xun Er had been doing everything for his sake. If he were to insist, he would really have let her down.

    ¡°Wait for me...¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored those around him as he grabbed Xun Er¡¯s jade-like waist and whispered to her.

    A faint, bright redness surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s elegant face as she lowered her snow-white chin.

    ¡°Release young miss!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Xun Er, who was being exceptionally intimate with Xiao Yan. The jealousy within his heart had nearly covered his sense of reasoning. He had always viewed Xun Er like a goddess in his heart. He did not allow others to taint her, yet the goddess in his heart had revealed the emotions of a girl to Xiao Yan, aplete reversal of her usually cold and indifferent attitude in the Gu n. How could this not cause Ling Quan to be as furious as a wild beast?

    ¡°Ling Quan, remember your status! The matters regarding young miss are something you cannot scream out loud!¡±

    The face of the ck-clothed elder by the side sank as he reprimanded Ling Quan.

    ¡°Ling Quan knows his offense!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s face trembled upon being reprimanded by the ck-clothed, old man. He immediately inhaled a deep breath and the redness in his eyes gradually disappeared. However, his eyes were dark and cold when he looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xun Er appeared to havepletely ignored Ling Quan¡¯s voice. She took a deep look at Xiao Yan before gently taking a step back. After which, she turned around and left. Her elegant face returned to its cold and indifferent appearance when she passed by Ling Quan. Her m andpletely rippleless voice caused Ling Quan¡¯s fist to tighten.

    Xun Er bunched her eyebrows together after her voice sounded. She looked at the stiff and unmoving body of Ling Quan by the side. Her face became a little chilly as she solemnly questioned, ¡°Commander Ling Quan?¡±

    Ling Quan inhaled a deep breath of air upon hearing Xun Er¡¯s deep voice. His eyes were dark and vicious as he looked at Xiao Yan. However, he ended up slowly shaking his head as he said, ¡°Young miss, please leave first. Ling Quan still has a task by the Elders to carry out.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s expression changed upon hearing his words. She suddenly turned around and her cool eyes focused on Ling Quan. She said each word with a pause, ¡°I have said, now, immediately, leave this ce!¡±

    Ling Quan clenched his teeth tightly, but ended up shaking his head again.

    ¡°Ling Quan, you are really bing bolder...¡±

    The faces of the ck-clothed elders slowly turned dark and grave when they saw him shake his head. They took a step forward in unison. A frightening aura covered Ling Quan!

    The dozen plus people who had followed Ling Quan here faced each other upon seeing this unexpected change. However, they did not dare to say anything. Ling Quan was their superior while Xun Er possessed a noble status. At this moment, choosing to be blind and deaf was the best option.

    Ling Quan¡¯s knees buckled slightly in the face of the frightening aura from the two ck-clothed elders. However, he forcefully endured it. His dark and solemn eyes stared firmly at Xiao Yan, causing one to shudder even without feeling cold. The more Xun Er shouted at him because of Xiao Yan, the greater the density of the jealousy in his heart. This jealously had even caused his reasoning to be blurry...

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the others by the side also knit their brows when they saw this unexpected development. However, they did not say anything. After all, this was a matter of the Gu n, it was best if an outsider did not interfere. However, she could also tell that this person called Ling Quan seemed to hate Xiao Yan. She had already made up her mind. If this person were to obediently leave, he could consider himself lucky. If he foolishly attempted to do something, she would let him understand that regardless of whether or not the Gu n was terrifying, this Ling Quan did not possess the qualification to scream in front of Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Old Lin, capture him and bring him back!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face had gradually turned ice-cold. She waved her sleeves and coldly ordered.

    ¡°Acknowledged!¡±

    The two ck-clothed elders respectfully responded upon hearing this. They took a step forward and were about to attack when Ling Quan suddenly took two steps back. A sh appeared over his hand and a palm-sized, blood-red jade tablet appeared in it. There was a mboyant ¡®Gu¡¯ word written on it!

    ¡°Gu Jade Token?¡±

    The two ck-clothed elders paused their footsteps upon seeing this blood-red jade token. Their faces suddenly changed.

    ¡°Young miss, it is not that Ling Quan refuses to listen to your orders, but I have received a firm order!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s hand firmly held the blood-red jade token. His eyes were unusually dense and cold when he stared at Xiao Yan. The smile on the corner of his mouth appeared exceptionally sinister.

    ¡°The Elders have given me a serious order. If I meet a member of the Xiao n during this trip, I am to invite him back to the Gu n for a gathering! If the other party refuses, I have the right to use force to forcefully remove him. Therefore, Xiao Yan, you should obediently leave with me!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s chilly voice slowly resounded within the courtyard, causing the temperature of this ce to be unusually cold...

    (TL: The token is like an item that can be used to order certain groups of people around)

 Chapter 1114

    <strong><u>Chapter 1114: Weak!</u></strong>

    The atmosphere within the courtyard stiffened at this moment. A gentle breeze blew over, but it was unable to resolve the tense atmosphere...

    In front of the blood-red jade token in Ling Quan¡¯s hands, even the two ck-clothed elders did not dare do anything. This Blood Jade Token possessed an extremely powerful deterrence within the Gu n. Even the two of them did not dare to easily ignore it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned to Ling Quan. Immediately, they paused on his dense face. A chill slowly surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes...

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes paused on the blood-colored jade token in Ling Quan¡¯s hands for an instant. Her face had also be very dangerous. She did not expect this fellow to be in possession of the Blood Jade Token!

    ¡°Ling Quan, leave with me now, and I can treat it as though nothing has happened!¡± Xun Er inhaled a gentle breath of air. Her bright eyes stared at Ling Quan as she slowly spoke.

    The corner of Ling Quan¡¯s mouth slightly trembled. A momentter, he slowly shook his head. The more Xun Er acted like this, the greater the intensity of the killing intent in his heart was.

    ¡°Young miss, this is an order from the Elders. I have no right not to obey it!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s expression gradually calmed down in the face of the words from Ling Quan. She softly said, ¡°Alright, I will remember this...¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s face slightly changed when he heard Xun Er¡¯s soft tone. In his heart, he knew that he had really angered Xun Er this time around.

    ¡°It is all because of this little trash from the Xiao n! Even if I have to take the risk of offending young miss today, I will ensure that I give this trash a memory that he will have difficulty forgetting!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression became scarier. His wild-beast-like eyes bore into Xiao Yan. After which, the hand he used to hold the Blood Jade Token slowly tightened and a slight craking sound appeared.

    ¡°Are you going to follow me or should I remove you by force?¡±

    A hoarse, cold voice was slowly emitted from Ling Quan¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at Ling Quan. The corner of his mouth was finally lifted into a dense, cold arc. This fellow had sessfully roused the killing intent within his heart.

    ¡°Do you really think that this is still the same as back then?¡±

    Ling Qianughed in his extreme anger when he heard these words from Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Alright, it looks like you refuse to return with me to the Gu n, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he nodded. How could he not know that Ling Quan was trying to find an excuse to attack him? However, how would the other party know that he was also adopting such a mentality?

    Given the grudges from back then, would he not appear a little useless if he simply allowed Ling Quan to leave like this?

    Moreover, the current Xiao Yan really wished to let themander of the ck Submerged Army know that even though he could easily take Xun Er away from him back then, thismander lost the qualification to do so now if Xiao Yan did not allow it to happen!

    Ling Quan also smiled when he saw the grin on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The dense, cold killing intent within his smile could be sensed by even a blind person.

    ¡°Today, thismander will let you know that regardless of how you jump, you are but an ant in the eyes of the Gu n. Do you really think that your n, which does not even possess the qualification to step into the Central ins, is that Xiao n from back then?¡±

    Ling Quan slowly stepped forward. A vast and might aura surged out of his body like a volcano, sweeping over the sky!

    ¡°If you take another step forward... death...¡±

    A soft and gentle voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, a white-colored, elegant figure appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Gray air was slowly rising from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s body.

    Ling Quan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed when he saw Little Fairy Doctor appearing. With his ability, he was naturally able to sense the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s frightening strength...

    ¡°Are you going to rely on a woman? Back then, you relied on Su Qian from the Inner Academy. This time around, you rely on a woman to step forward. When will you rely on yourself? If that ancestor of yours came to be aware of this in the underworld, it is likely that he wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace, no?¡± Ling Quan¡¯s eyes turned to Xiao Yan. His voice was filled with ridicule and disdain.

    ¡°Firstly, as long as it is a strength that one canmand, it is a strength that belongs to oneself. Naive words like relying on other people will only end up causing others tough at you. If you did not rely on the name of the Gu n, what are you with your strength as a five star Dou Zong?¡± Xiao Yan faintly curled his lips. His smile was bing bone-chillingly cold.

    ¡°Secondly, you do not have the qualification to mention the ancestor of the Xiao n...

    ¡°Thirdly, when dealing with you... there is no need for anyone else to help...

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at Ling Quan, whose face had twitched repeatedly while Xiao Yan spoke. After which, Xiao Yan pulled the Little Fairy Doctor and gently got her to move aside.

    ¡°You...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were slightly vertical when she felt his tugging.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really think that I am unable to deal with someone of this grade, do you?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, and asked with a smile.

    The Little Fairy Doctor helplessly shook her head when she heard this. She could only do as he wanted. This person called Ling Quan was someone that she really despised.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you need not hold back. I will take care of all consequences.¡±

    Xun Er spoke with a faint voice. By being able to get her, someone who possessed a cold and indifferent character, to utter these words, it was obvious to what extent Ling Quan had angered her today.

    The two ck-clothed elders by the side exchanged looks with one another. After which, they let out bitterughs. They quietly scolded Ling Quan for not being sensible. Did he think he could recklessly act just because he was holding the Blood Jade Token? They could imagine that even if this fellow could sessfully return to the Gu n, his future fate would definitely not be a good one.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes turned to the surroundings of the courtyard. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Elder Ye Zhong, this is only some private matters. It does not have anything to do with the Ye n. Please just leave this ce to us for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan really knows how to joke. Forget about this plot ofnd, as long as you open your mouth, the old me will not protest even if it is this entire Ye manor...¡± Ye Zhong, who was outside of this courtyard, hurriedly replied with a smile. The Ye n had been attracted over by the four-winged single-horned beasts in the sky. Moreover, he also understood that those who were rted to Xiao Yan were definitely not ordinary people. Most likely, the Ye n could not afford to offend them.

    Xiao Yan grinned. His eyes turned to the gloomy-looking Ling Quan and said, ¡°Commander Ling Quan, are you nning to fight alone or are you going to do it together?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted over the dozen plus figures who had followed Ling Quan here as he uttered a question. These people were quite strong. However, the strongest among them had only reached the peak of the Dou Huang ss, and they were not worthy of his attention.

    ¡°Stop acting arrogant in front of me. I, alone, will be enough to take care of you!¡±

    Ling Quan savagely smiled. He suddenly clenched his hand and a lightning glow flickered over it. The silver glow extended and transformed into a lightning long-spear. After the formation of the long-spear, Ling Quan stomped his foot on the ground and his body rushed into the sky. The long spear in his hand pointed at Xiao Yan from a great distance as he coldlyughed, ¡°Today, allow me to see just what qualification you, this trash from the Xiao n, has to act this arrogantly.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. A murderous intent covered his eyes. His body moved and he was already in the sky the next time he appeared. He grabbed with his hand and the Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared in it.

    Chi!

    The coldness in Ling Quan¡¯s eyes surged the moment Xiao Yan appeared. The long-spear in his hand shook and a bright lightning glow lingered over it. Immediately, the spear shook, transforming into arge bolt of lighting. It moved like a dragon had shot toward Xiao Yan while carrying a thunderous roar!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes calmly looked at the lightning long-spear that rushed over. He did not show the slightest intention of dodging it. A jade-green me lingered over the heavy ruler as it was hacked down with great force!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler was apanied by a jade-green me as it ruthlessly cut through the air. After which, it collided with the thunderbolt-like dragon. Sparks shot in all directions!

    The two figures were shaken until they took repeated steps back the moment they collided. At the same time, Ling Quan¡¯s expression vaguely changed. The powerful force that was transmitted through his spear had caused his palm to feel a little numb!

    ¡°Brat, you really have quite a great brute strength!¡±

    Ling Quan furiouslyughed. His body moved and an afterimage remained in the original spot. The next time he appeared, he was already a short distance in front of Xiao Yan. He swung the lightning spear, and it appeared like a randomly dancing silver snake as it trickily pierced toward all the fatal spots on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Lightning Snake Dance!¡±

    Chi chi chi!

    Numerous spear afterimages surfaced in the air. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned illusionary at this moment. He asionally shifted and narrowly dodged all of Ling Quan¡¯s sharp spear techniques...

    A chill shed across Ling Quan¡¯s eyes when he saw that Xiao Yan¡¯s agility was so mysterious. His palm abruptly smashed into the spear handle. This suddenly explosive force caused the lightning spear to shoot out like a crossbow. Even the space itself was torn along the way, forming a dark-ck fissure.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The long-spear shot out at a lightning-like speed. However, a fire hand rushed out just when it was about to strike Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. This fire hand forcefully grabbed the body of the spear and stopped its forward momentum. Xiao Yan abruptly clenched his hand and the long spear was snapped apart. It transformed into a countless number of silver snakes, which finally turned into nothingness as the me rose...

    ¡°Fancy spear techniques arepletely useless!¡±

    A cold smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he destroyed Ling Quan¡¯s long-spear. The spear technique might be fast, but under the cover of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, all of it waspletely useless.

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression finally revealed a drastic change for the first time after the long-spear was destroyed. Ling Qian¡¯s body rushed back. At the same time, both of his hands formed some seals with lightning-like speed. They were hand seals that Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with. It was the God Seal Skill!

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, First Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed in his heart. With his current strength, using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was something he could aplish almost instantly. He had already mastered this first change to the point ofplete mastery!

    After letting out the cold cry, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura suddenly soared. It reached a level that was equivalent to Ling Quan¡¯s strength. His body moved as a silver glow shed. After which, he appeared in front of Ling Quan in a ghost-like manner. A frosty expression shed across his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed caused Ling Quan¡¯s heart to be shaken. Ling Quan¡¯s hand seal was swiftlypleted, and it was immediately thrown forward!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see just how you will open the mountain!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s firm punch, void of any fancy moves, ruthlessly smashed into Ling Quan¡¯s hand just as it was just thrown forward. A jade-green me surged out at this moment!

    Xiao Yan could not be more familiar with this Open Mountain Seal. He clearly knew about the point it released its strength and some of its weakness. This punch also made contact with the point on Ling Quan¡¯s palm where the strength would be scattered the most!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A me shot throughout the sky and a slight cracking sound appeared on Ling Quan¡¯s wrist. His forehead was instantly covered in cold perspiration!

    However, Ling Quan¡¯s mental strength could be considered quite good. His feet swiftly stepped back after having been ruthlessly counter-attacked by Xiao Yan. Additionally, one of his hands had once again formed some seals, yet before the seals could bepletely formed, a fire hand appeared out of nowhere and firmly grabbed his hand!

    ¡°Your spear technique is fanciful, your seals are formed too slowly, and your Dou Qi is thin... You are far lousier than my expectations. How disappointing. I shall give you a one word evaluation...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand firmly grabbed Ling Qian¡¯s palm as he slowly shook his head. His eyes contained some pity as he looked at Ling Qian¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Weak!¡±

 Chapter 1115

    <strong><u>Chapter 1115: Repaying Debt</u></strong>

    A calm voice slowly resounded over the sky. After which, it gently spread...

    The dozen plus ck Submerged Army members, who were Ling Quan¡¯s subordinates, were stunned. They had never expected Ling Quan to be this miserably defeated in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. They had clearly seen the lightning-like exchange earlier. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t even use a single Dou Technique since the beginning!

    In other words, Xiao Yan had relied on the Dou Qi within his body, yet not only did he block all of Ling Quan¡¯s Dou Techniques but he had captured Ling Quan in a lighting-like fashion after only a couple of exchanges!

    The shock that had been formed by this scene was considerably great to them!

    ¡°This... he is the trash of the Xiao n thatmander Ling Quan spoke of? Such strength... even among the members of the younger generation of the Gu n, he could be ranked within the top ten!¡±

    The dozen plus people faced each other. All of them saw a shocked expression in each other¡¯s eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s simple attack had given them a great shock.

    ¡°This little fellow¡¯s fighting experience is much greater than Ling Quan¡¯s fighting experience. Moreover, his Dou Qi is sturdy. At one nce, one can tell that he is someone with a very strong foundation. Ling Quan¡¯s strength was obtained after having undergone the Di altar baptism. Moreover, it has not been tempered much after the baptism. Compared to Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi, his Dou Qi is extremely faint...¡±

    The ck-clothed elders slowly nodded after watching the scene in the sky. Their voices contained some praise. From the sturdiness of Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi, they could tell that he had truly relied on himself to train one step at a time. A person with such tough character would definitely advance much further on the training roadpared to Ling Quan in the future.

    ¡°This fellow Ling Quan has really sough out his own humiliation this time around...¡±

    Xun Er by the side did not feel the least bit surprised by the lightning-like battle earlier. She had a impable understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Ling Quan had been blessed with outstanding talent since he was young. Although he had undergone the elite training of the Gu n, he had seldom experienced a life and death duel. Hisbat experience was just like that of the Heavens and the Earth whenpared with Xiao Yan. Normally, it was not possible to tell anything from one¡¯s aura, but the gap between the two was clearly revealed now that they had fought.

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression had turned ashen because of Xiao Yan¡¯s evaluation, which was filled with pity. His body continuously trembled. A momentter, his face suddenly turned as red as blood. The Dou Qi within his body turbulently surged!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s face was as bright-red as blood. His aura had also suddenly soared at this moment. A majestic, silver-colored Dou Qi agglomerated in his palm in a lightning-like fashion. Innumerable silver snakes wiggled all over the ce. His palm subsequently shook and violently smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s sudden change had caused Xiao Yan to slightly lift his eyebrows. His hand curled as he narrowly dodged the hand of Ling Quan that flew over. His right hand was tightened into a fist as he punched toward Ling Quan¡¯s chest with lightning-like speed!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The lightning glow on the surface of Ling Quan¡¯s body hovered before rapidly rotating. It formed a half-footrge lightning shield in front of his chest in the blink of an eye,pletely blocking this punch from Xiao Yan in the process.

    ¡°Do you think that you, trash from the Xiao n, has the qualification to evaluate thismander?¡±

    The lighting shield formed wave after wave of ripples as it blocked the force on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. Ling Quan¡¯s face had be unusually ferocious at this moment. Blood lingered in his eyes, causing him to appear quite terrifying.

    ¡°Secret Technique?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sensed the aura of Ling Quan, which had suddenly soared. His body shed and he nimbly took over a dozen steps back.

    ¡°Transforming Blood Skill? This fellow really doesn¡¯t want to live. He has even used this kind of self-harming Secret Technique.¡± The expressions of the ck-clothed elders in the courtyard involuntarily sank when they saw this. Immediately, their gazes turned to Xun Er as they asked, ¡°Young miss?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to bother about him...¡± Xun Er shook her head. The corner of her mouth contained a faint, cold smile, ¡°He is merely seeking his own humiliation.¡±

    A lightning glow shed all over Ling Quan¡¯s body in the sky. A blood-red thing was vaguely seeping out. His gaze stared savagely at Xiao Yan as he clenched his fist. A lightning long-spear, filled with traces of blood, slowly appeared.

    Xiao Yan watched Ling Quan, who was carrying a frightening momentum. His eyebrows were vaguely knitted. The Secret Techniques of the Gu n was quite strong. Currently, the strength of this fellow should be close to the level of a seven star Dou Zong...

    ¡°However, regardless of how strong the Secret Technique is, it ispletely useless if one does not possess a firm foundation. Until now, you have yet to reach even half of my expectations...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head. He had indeed overestimated this Ling Quan a little. Although Ling Quan¡¯s strength had reached that of a five star Dou Zong, from the way Xiao Yan looked at it, he was at the very most simr to a four star Dou Zong. If he did not possess the help of those high ss Dou Techniques, even some three star Dou Zongs with a strong foundation could fight with him for over a hundred exchanges.

    Ling Quan had used a Secret Technique and forcefully raised his strength to that of the peak of a six star Dou Zong, near that of the seventh star level. However, in the eyes of Xiao Yan, who had used the first change of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Ling Quan still did not pose much of a threat.

    ¡°What do you consider yourself? Once thismander captures you, I will personally treat this mouth of yours!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had caused the ferocity within Ling Quan¡¯s eyes to be denser. A momentter, he finally let out a dense smile. His body trembled and disappeared from the spot...

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head after seeing Ling Quan¡¯s figure disappear. His feet suddenly but gently shifted half a step to the left.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    After his feet had just shifted, the space behind Xiao Yan suddenly rippled and a lightning-like spear prated out of it like a bolt of lightning. After which, it brushed by Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and flew past...

    The body of the spear suddenly shook after it missed. Immediately, it curled into a strange arc as it ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He leaned his head back and the long-spear skimmed past his face. His feet stomped on empty space at the same time, and his body rotated swiftly like a gyroscope. Soon after, an extremely forceful kick was ruthlessly swung at the empty space beside him!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The kick flew out and a ripple was formed from the empty space. Ling Quan¡¯s body shed and appeared. A lighting glow shield once again appeared in front of him. However, this shield was unable to block all the force. The remaining strength still shook Ling Quan until he miserably took a couple of steps back.

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression had be dark and solemn after his body pulled back. With the help of his withdrawing momentum, the seal on his hands once again changed and a majestic Dou Qi was swiftly formed on his palm!

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes upon seeing this. His body moved, transforming into a blurry ck line that rushed out. After suffering from thest loss, Ling Quan no longer dared to approach Xiao Yan. His hand released the lightning long-spear, and his body formed a half-rotating stance. At the same time, his feet ruthlessly kicked the handle of the long spear!

    Chi!

    The lightning long-spear was just like a silver dragon. Borrowing this fierce force, it shot toward Xiao Yan in a ferocious manner!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure paused as he watched the silver glow shooting over. An afterimage remained while his body suddenly elerated. His body leaped, and his toes urately pressed on the body of the long-spear. After slight contact, Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared in front of Ling Quan in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan had just materialized when a chilly glow shed across Ling Quan¡¯s eyes. The energy-crystal-like handprint ruthlessly smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s front.

    Ling Quan¡¯s handprint was swiftly expanded in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s head suddenly turned with great surprise. At the same time, his palm rushed out from beside his ear as he extended his hand. After which, his elbow ruthlessly cut forward like a de!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s elbow was covered by a jade-green me as it ruthlessly smashed against Ling Qian¡¯s wrist. The powerful force caused Ling Quan¡¯s wrist to emit a clear bone-cracking sound.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s attack was ruthless and swift. He did not even allow Ling Quan to react even a little as his elbow smashed Ling Quan¡¯s wrist. A merciless expression also shed across his eyes as his fist, that was covered by a jade-green me, ruthlessly smashed toward Ling Quan¡¯s face.

    Before Ling Quan¡¯s miserable cry could be emitted, because of the intense pain that was transmitted from his wrist, the hot and fierce wind, that blew in front of him, caused his head to be covered with cold sweat. During this short dozen plus exchanges with Xiao Yan, he could truly be considered to have experienced what it meant by staking one life to take another. Moreover, the thing that caused Ling Quan¡¯s heart to be cold was that only Xiao Yan was attempting to take another¡¯s life during the entire fight. Each time Ling Quan attacked, Xiao Yan would dodge right at the most dangerous and critical moment!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist that was wrapped by jade-green me was just about to strike Ling Quan when a lightning barrier once again appeared. It barely managed to block the punch amid a low and deep sound.

    Before Ling Quan could rx after having blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s attack, he was shocked to find so many fist shadows suddenly appearing in front of him. The fierce and vicious force contained in each fist shadow caused his heart to tremble.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The fist shadows poured onto the light shield in front of him like a storm, causing ripples to continuously form. A momentter, a ¡®boom¡¯ finally sounded. The shield burst apart under this clear sound!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A coldness appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when the lightning shield was sted apart. Xiao Yan¡¯s fist changed, and it ruthlessly mmed into Ling Quan¡¯s face with his shocked eyes.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fistnded firmly, causing Ling Quan to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood along with a couple of teeth. His body violently shot backwards like a bird with its wings broken. After which, he heavily collided into a wall of the courtyard. The frightening force shook the wall until it copsed. Rock fragments flew in all directions, transforming into a pile of rubble...

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His body shed, and hended from the sky. A leg ruthlessly shot out and kicked the pile of rubble. A sharp miserable scream sounded after a deep, dark hole was formed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot slowlynded on the rubble. He curled his hand and a suction force surged out. Many rock fragments were shattered. After which, Ling Quan, who was covered in fresh blood, was revealed under the rock fragments. After ncing at Ling Quan, Xiao Yan grabbed with his hand and sucked Ling Quan into his palm from across space.

    ¡°Commander Ling Quan, does this trash of the Xiao n possess the qualification to evaluate you?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently held Ling Quan¡¯s neck. Currently, all he needed to do was use a little strength and thismander of the ck Submerged Army, who had acted arrogantly in front of him back then, would lose his life!

    Ling Quan struggled for a moment as he looked at the smiling face. His eyes finally revealed some terror. He recalled that Xiao Yan had never even used one Dou Technique in this fight with him!

    This was a kind of contempt, but even though this was the case, Ling Quan still lost... moreover, he had lost so miserably...

    Only at this moment did he understand that the Xiao Yan, standing in front of him, was no longer that small Dou Ling from the Inner Academy back then...

    A river flows thirty years west and thirty years east. One should never look down on a young person...

    TL: Never look down on the young as they got a lot of time to grow

    Today, it was his turn to repay the debt from back then.

 Chapter 1116

    <strong><u>Chapter 1116: Departure</u></strong>

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was curled into a cold smile as he observed the terrified expression that surfaced in Ling Quan¡¯s eyes. He believed that after the fight today, he would leave behind an imprint and a phobia in the other party¡¯s heart. In the future, regardless of what level this Ling Quan reached, this shadow of failure would surface from deep within his soul as long as he stood in front of Xiao Yan. This would result in Ling Quan being unable to maintain his peak condition in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan tightly held Ling Quan¡¯s neck with his hand. A momentter, he tossed Ling Quan, ruthlessly sending him into the stone pir of the stone pavilion. That powerful force caused some lines to spread across the stone pir.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Ling Quan could not resist spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood after receiving such a heavy blow. His life force was weak as hey on the ground. No one knew if he was dead or alive.

    ¡°Commander Ling Quan?¡±

    Those dozen plus members of the ck Submerged Army hurriedly rushed over upon seeing this. Ling Quan was after all their superior. If he was beaten to death by Xiao Yan in this ce, they would definitely have difficulty escaping punishment when they returned to the Gu n.

    ¡°Rx, he is still alive...¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly rubbed his fist on his clothes as he faintly informed them. Although he really disliked this Ling Quan and Xun Er said that she would take responsibility if anything happened, he was still not a reckless person. He clearly understood that if he were to kill Ling Quan, Xun Er would end up in trouble, especially if she took responsibility for everything. Xiao Yan was not happy to have such a thing ur.

    Those ten plus ck Submerged Army finally sighed in relief after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They faced each other only to quietly sigh. One of them separated from the group and picked up Ling Quan, who had turned into a pile of mud. After which, their bodies moved, and they rushed onto the four-winged single-horned beast. They had never received that whatever Elder¡¯s order. Moreover, even if they did receive it, they did not dare to attack with Xun Er around. After all, they did not have the same backing Ling Quan had behind them.

    ¡°Hee hee, young one, you are really ruthless in your attacks. It is likely that Ling Quan will require two to three months topletely recover from those injuries. Moreover, even if he does fully recover, he will likely suffer from some seque...¡± The ck-robed, old man nced at Xiao Yan with deeper meaning as hemented on the situation.

    Xiao Yan smiled. Although those injuries were serious, it was at the very least better than losing one¡¯s life. If he was not afraid of giving Xun Er some unnecessary trouble, Ling Quan would have died today.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned to Xun Er beside him. A reluctance surged into his heart. He asked, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    Xun Er gently nodded. She had only been with Xiao Yan for a short while, yet Ling Quan¡¯s group had alreadye chasing her. If she were to stay a little longer, it was likely that the ones who woulde next would not be at Ling Quan¡¯s level. Moreover, if the other party still insisted on bringing Xiao Yan back to the Gu n, there would truly be some trouble.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan softly sighed and ceased saying anything to hold her back. He knew that Xun Er had her reasons for being in such a hurry to leave.

    ¡°Wait for me in the Gu n. After I participate in the Pill Gathering and rescue Yao Lao, I will head to the Gu n to look for you...¡±

    Xun Er sweetly smiled upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s serious expression. She softly inclined her snow-white chin and said, ¡°Xun Er will wait for you...¡±

    After saying this, Xun Er studied Xiao Yan before she ceased staying any longer. Her lovely body moved, and she leaped into the sky. She gentlynded on the head of the four-winged single-horned beast. ck hair fluttered, causing her to appear like an otherworldly fairy. Her ethereal demeanor gave one a dazzling feeling.

    ¡°Ha ha, little fellow Xiao Yan, take care. Quickly raise your strength. Do not let young misse and help you out next time. As a man, one would be more capable if one relies on oneself...¡± The ck-clothed eldersughed to Xiao Yan. The space around them immediately became distorted, and their figures slowly disappeared from the spot. They were already on the four-winged single-horned beast the next time they appeared.

    Xun Er turned her head and looked at the young man, who was standing tall and straight below. A momentter, she gently swung her sleeves. A wild wind was lifted, and the four-winged single-horned beast emitted a low, deep roar. After which, it pped its four wings, carrying a wild wind as it swiftly flew out of Ye City...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, take care...¡±

    A gentle voice was transmitted with the wind. After which it lingered and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the ck figures that gradually became distant. His hands were slowly tightened under his sleeves!

    ¡°Xun Er, wait for me in the Gu n. I will reveal a strength that even the Gu n will have to look at. I want to let them know that your eyesight is correct. The Xiao n does not have anyone who is useless!¡±

    The enormous ck figure swiftly disappeared in the horizon. At the same time, the atmosphere within the courtyard had be a little lonely as a result...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the ck figures disappearing into the horizon. Only a long whileter did he let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Rx, it is not as though you cannot meet each other in the future...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softlyforted as she stood behind Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he heard this. He nodded his head, turned to the corner outside of the courtyard, and asked with a grin, ¡°Elder Ye Zhong, can you pleasee in for a meeting?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, mister Xiao Yan is too courteous...¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯sugh hurriedly sounded soon after Xiao Yan spoke. Immediately two figures swiftly entered the courtyard. They were Ye Zhong and Xin Lan.

    Xiao Yan turned his body and sat down within the stone pavilion. Ye Zhong and the rest followed him in. After which, all of them sat down and focused their eyes on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Elder Ye Zhong, may I know how much time is left until the start of the Pill Gathering? Moreover, what is the selection before the Pill Gathering all about?¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he inquired. The information Xiao Yan knew about the Pill Gathering was not as detailed as what Ye Zhong knew.

    ¡°If we were to count the exact time left, we should have around seven months. However, the Pill Gathering is a distinguished event that is rarely seen in the Pill Tower or even within the Central ins region. Hence, there are also many rules to follow. Quite a number of people will arrive at the Holy Pill City half a year or even a year before the start of the Pill Gathering.¡± Ye Zhongughed.

    ¡°Holy Pill City?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the Holy Pill City is the location of the Pill Tower¡¯s headquarters. It is also called Pill City.¡± Ye Zhong smiled and exined. ¡°The selection of the Pill Gathering is meant to eliminate some of those who are there only to make up the numbers. After all, the Pill Gathering is the grandest alchemist gathering across the continent. The alchemists without skill do not have the qualification to participate in it...¡±

    ¡°Those participants of the Pill Gathering will require a rmendation letter first. This is not much of a problem. It is merely a formality. When the timees, the old me will prepare one for mister Xiao Yan. My Ye n might be declining, but it still possesses the qualification to write this letter of rmendation.

    ¡°Other than the extremely harsh requirement on one¡¯s ability, the other aspects of the Pill Gathering are quite alright. There is also quite a loose requirement when it came to the participants¡¯ age. As long as one is not an old demon who is renowned across the continent, everyone else can participate. Of course, everyone can only participate in the Pill Gathering once in their lifetime. If one were to participate in it this time around, one would no longer have the qualification to participate the next time around.¡±

    ¡°There is no restriction on age? Isn¡¯t this a little unfair to some of the younger alchemist?¡± Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he heard this. He knit his brows as hemented.

    ¡°Ha ha, where is there absolute fairness in this world? Moreover, most of those who have the confidence toe and participate in the Pill Gathering possess some talent. All of them thinks that they are of sufficient weight...¡± Ye Zhong shook his head andughed.

    ¡°The selection of the Pill Gathering is separated into the Heaven, Earth, and Man levels. In other words, it is equivalent to three elimination rounds. Only those who canst through the Heaven elimination round and remain behind possess the qualification to participate in the finalpetition.¡±

    ¡°Heaven, Earth, and Man levels?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily lifted his eyebrows. It was indeed worthy of being the grandest alchemist gathering. Just the selection alone was already thisplicated.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is indeed quite troublesome. Those who wish to participate in the Pill Gathering will mostly arrive at the Holy Pill City around two to three months ahead of time. In other words, mister Xiao Yan only has four months of preparation time...¡± Ye Zhong grinned and nodded.

    ¡°Four months...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows slightly upon hearing this. Only now did he sense just how pressed for time he was. He needed to obtain the Three Thousand Burning mes. Before that, however, he had to obtain a top ten spot in the Pill Gathering. Otherwise, everything else would just be empty talk. Xiao Yan had also thought of forcefully taking it. However, the Pill Tower was a top faction in the Central ins region. Forget about the matter of him not having the strength to forcefully snatch it. Even if he managed to sessfully snatch it, the party he would offend would be all the alchemists in the Central ins region. He would be themon enemy of all alchemists.

    Xiao Yan felt his head be numb by just thinking about it.

    Moreover, the frightening aspect of the Pill Tower was not its surface strength, but its terrifying summoning ability...

    Xiao Yan had experienced the ability of a high tier alchemist to gather people. Moreover, when this number was magnified a countless number of times, that summoning ability would likely be extremely difficult to be described by the word ¡®frightening¡¯...

    ¡°Looks like I will have to seriously practice medicinal refinement during these four months...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he muttered quietly in his own heart. Although he was quite confident in himself, this Pill Gathering would not be like the Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Alchemist Grand Meeting. All the outstanding alchemists across the Central ins would swarm to the Pill Gathering.

    This was because everyone knew that as long as one were to stand out in the Pill Gathering, it would be equivalent to bing an elite among the alchemist upation anywhere on the continent!

    That honor was likely the ultimate aim a countless number of alchemists strived for!

    Hence, even Xiao Yan felt a lot of pressure when facing these outstanding alchemists that came from all over the continent...

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air after making up his mind in his heart. His eyes nced at Xin Lan beside him before looking at the smiling face of Ye Zhong. His finger gently tapped the stone table before he finally asked a momentter, ¡°Elder Ye Zhong. I promised Xin Lan back then that I will aid your Ye n in regaining the Pill Tower¡¯s Elder Seat. I, Xiao Yan, am someone who keeps his word. Can you tell me about the qualification one requires to enter this Elder Seat?¡±

    Xin Lan and Ye Zhong were initially startled when they heard his question. A wild joy and excitement surged onto their faces soon after.

 Chapter 1117

    <strong><u>Chapter 1117: Elder¡¯s Seat</u></strong>

    The faces of Ye Zhong and Xin Lan were covered with uncontrolled joy and excitement before they gradually calmed down. After the events that had happened during this period of time, there was no longer anyone within the Ye n who dared to feel the slightest doubt about Xiao Yan¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Mister Xiao, it is not considered especially difficult in order to enter a Pill Tower Elder¡¯s Seat. Of course, this is speaking in rtive terms. At the very least, my current Ye n is unable to meet that criteria.¡± Ye Zhong rubbed his hands and sighed, ¡°There are a total of five great ns within the Pill Region. These five great ns have existed since long ago. During that time long ago, the n heads, who had established the five great ns, were all the core members of the Pill Tower. ording to the rules, as long as the five great ns are able to meet some requirements in the future, they will be able to upy a seat in the Pill Tower Elders¡¯ Seats.¡±

    ¡°The five great ns all have extremelyrge forces. With the huge name of the Pill Tower, they can basically roam this Pill Region without restriction. Even factions like the Ice River Valley see them have to be courteous to these ns. The current Ye n is not among this list.¡± Speaking here, Ye Zhong¡¯s face was quite dark.

    ¡°Every once in awhile, the Pill Tower will perform an assessment of the five great ns. Only those who pass the test are able to maintain a spot among the Elders Seats.¡±

    ¡°What kind of assessment?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and softly asked.

    ¡°The Pill Tower attaches much importance to the grooming of the younger generation. The target of the test is naturally members of the younger generation.¡± Ye Zhong nced at Xin Lan beside him and softly sighed. ¡°The quality of the Ye n is declining with each subsequent generation. It appears as though all the pill refining talent has gradually been milled away. It is even inferior to some outside alchemists. Xin Lan¡¯s talent is already considered quite good among this batch of younger generation. However, she has only reached the level of a tier five alchemist.¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s pretty face was filled with an ashamed expression upon seeing Ye Zhong¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°During every test, the five great ns must send out a member of the younger generation to take the test of the Pill Tower. If they pass the test, they will be able to maintain their seat. However, if they fail to pass the test, things will be a little risky.¡± Ye Zhong bitterlyughed. ¡°My Ye n has already failed twice. If we fail again this time around, not only will wepletely lose the qualification to enter the Pill Tower Elder¡¯s Seat but we will be also be eliminated from the five great ns.

    ¡°The five great ns is a shortcut to entering the upper echelons of the Pill Tower. Therefore, a countless number of eyes are watching us. Once our Ye n is eliminated, those fellows eyeing us up will immediately charge forward.¡±

    ¡°Is the test extremely harsh?¡± Xiao Yan softly asked.

    Ye Zhong nodded and sighed. ¡°The lowest qualification to participate in this kind of test is that the alchemist must reach the sixth tier. If one wishes to pass it, one must reach the level of a tier 7 alchemist in order to do so.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded after hearing this. He slowly replied, ¡°Tier 7, is not a very hard requirement.¡±

    ¡°These old bones of mine have only reached this level after training for so many years. With mister Xiao Yan¡¯s talent, it is naturally not difficult. However, which of the younger members of my Ye n can reach this stage?¡± Ye Zhong bitterlyughed as he said, ¡°Moreover, the worse thing is that the Ye n has already failed twice. During this test, we must enter the top three among those who take it in order for us to be considered to have passed.¡±

    ¡°Top three?¡± Xiao Yan was startled.

    ¡°Ugh, the other four great ns are growing more than us. There are also many talented individuals within the n. Although they might not dispatch the elites among their younger generation to participate, it might still be extremely difficult for our Ye n to obtain the top three even if we really have a young tier 7 alchemist.¡± Ye Zhong sighed.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head at the decline of the Ye n upon hearing this. Other people did not need to send out their elite talents to pass the test. This Ye n, however, is unable to even pass the test. They were all the five great ns, but this Ye n was really a little too miserable.

    Ye Zhong appeared to be aware of what Xiao Yan was thinking in his heart after seeing his expression. His old face was a little red. The once renowned n had declined to such an extent in this generation. He hadpletely lost this old face of his.

    ¡°Leave the matter of the test to me. However, can one get the help of an outsider for such a test?¡± Xiao Yan asked after pondering the matter. He did not wish to give Ye Zhong¡¯s weak heart a blow when he saw his pitiful manner.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Zhong shook his head before he immediately hurriedly added, ¡°However, there is a way to be flexible, but mister Xiao Yan would have to suffer a little because of this.¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Zhong nced at Xin Lan beside him. He hesitated a little before replying, ¡°When introducing you to the Pill Tower, we can say that mister Xiao Yan is the son-inw to be of the Ye n.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed upon hearing his solution. He solemnly demanded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this idea a little too rancid? It is fine since I am a man, but how will the female party interact with others in the future?¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please do not be too worried. This is only a formal manner of address. No one will ask you to take the slightest responsibility for it!¡± Ye Zhong sighed. ¡°The Ye n has already reached the point of a life and death situation. All the members of the Ye n are prepared to take thest gamble. This price is something that we must ept!¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his eyebrows. It was a momentter before he asked, ¡°You can get me to represent your Ye n, in that whatever test, just like this?¡±

    Ye Zhong nodded his head. He sincerely answered, ¡°As long as the Ye n can pass the test this time around, the Ye n will be able to regain its seat. Thus, we will have enough time to develop. Mister Xiao Yan will not have any rtion with the Ye n once we have passed the test!¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly sighed after seeing the pleading old face of Ye Zhong. This old fellow really appeared to have walked to a dead end. If Xiao Yan was to turn around and leave now, it was likely that the Ye n would reallypletely decline. In the future, they would only end up being an ordinary n. Moreover, without the protection of the Pill Tower, some of their enemies would be fearless. At that time, it was likely the Ye n would truly be finished.¡±

    ¡°Big brother Xiao. Please help the Ye n this once. Xin Lan is willing to do anything for you as long as the Ye n is alright!¡±

    Xin Lan beside Xiao Yan suddenly knelt down while Xiao Yan was deep in thought. She spoke in a deste manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression drastically changed when Xin Lan knelt down. He waved his sleeves and a gentle strength forcefully lifted Xin Lan up. That stubborn girl had just been lifted to her feet when she began to kneel again. The Little Fairy Doctor by her side could not help but helplessly shake her head upon seeing this. She extended her hand and stopped Xin Lan.

    ¡°It is not as though you do not know Xiao Yan¡¯s character. He will naturally not wash his hands after making a promise to you. By kneeling like this, you will only irritate him.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly exined after seeing Xin Lan¡¯s pretty red eyes.

    Xiao Yan sighed. His gaze swung to the pleading Ye Zhong as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Forget it, we will do as you say. However, I must say this before hand. You better not think of using this son-inw tactic to get me to stay in the Ye n. If you intend to pull me into your little scheme, you should not me me for not giving you any face!¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, you can rest assured that Ye Zhong is not such a shameless person!¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s face was immediately filled with wild joy when he heard Xiao Yan ept. His appearance of having found hope in despair caused his old heart to continuously beat.

    The Little Fairy Doctor by the side also sighed in relief. She turned her eyes only to see Xin Lan¡¯s pretty face be a little unnatural. She was immediately startled and asked, ¡°He said son-inw. The female party is not you, is it?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body stiffened upon hearing this. He quickly turned his head in surprise and looked at the flushed red, pretty face of Xin Lan. He bitterlyughed with some embarrassment, ¡°This old fellow is not so cruel, is he?¡±

    Xin Lan¡¯s face revealed a forced smile. She softly replied, ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan need not be worried. Grandfather has said that this is only a formality. Big brother Xiao Yan will definitely be a top level being in the Dou Qi Continent in the future. It is not as though Xin Lan is a girl who doesn¡¯t know her limits.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor by the side watched the blue-clothed girl¡¯s face be much redder after the girl finished speaking. She involuntarily red at Xiao Yan. The words this fellow had spoken were really too hurtful.

    Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed. If Xin Lan had not informed him about the Three Thousand Burning mes, it was likely that he would still be randomly looking for one at this moment. Moreover, Xin Lan had been following him and had been a great help after he had arrived in the Pill Region without even uttering a singleint. All she had done was enough to get Xiao Yan to treat her as a friend. Otherwise, who would bother with this whatever Ye n.

    ¡°Ugh, I will leave this matter to Elder Ye Zhong and will do my best to cooperate with you.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. He turned his head, ruthlessly cut Ye Zhong with his eyes, and spoke.

    Ye Zhong drylyughed, but he did not dare to touch Xiao Yan¡¯s anger. He said, ¡°The test this time around will begin in two months¡¯ time. Therefore we must leave the Holy Pill City two months from now. If mister Xiao Yan requires any medicinal ingredient during this period of time, please feel free to inform the old me. The Ye n will help prepare everything for you.¡±

    ¡°Two months? So soon?¡± Xiao Yan was immediately startled upon hearing this.

    Was this time frame not a little too rushed?

    Ye Zhong bitterly smiled and nodded. If they weren¡¯t so pressed for time, he would not need to humbly beg a member of the younger generation even if this younger generation¡¯s pill refinement skill was not inferior to him.

    ¡°Ugh, two months it will be then.¡± Xiao Yan could only nod his head once he understood the situation. Coincidentally, Xiao Yan was also extremely curious about the Pill Tower. After all, it was basically the holy ground in the hearts of all alchemists on the continent.

    Ye Zhong sighed in relief after hearing Xiao Yan voice no objections. After discussing some of the matters regarding the Pill Gathering with Xiao Yan, he pulled the red-eyed Xin Lan with him as he withdrew from the courtyard.

    Xiao Yan stood outside of the stone pavilion and watched the distant back of Ye Zhong. There was some anticipation vaguely leaping within his dark-ck eyes.

    The Holy Pill City, just how grand would this legendary alchemists¡¯ holy ground be?

 Chapter 1118

    <strong><u>Chapter 1118: Bitter Pill Refinement Training</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan undoubtedly felt pressed for time after having agreed to Ye Zhong¡¯s request. He needed to try his best to practice and raise his medicinal refinement skill within two short months. Facing outstanding alchemists who came from all over the continent and trying to stand out among them caused even Xiao Yan to feel the weight of the matter.

    This kind ofpetition waspletely different than an ordinary battle. This was a fight on apletely different level. The difficulty of such apetition was also much harsherpared to using Dou Qi to wildly charge forward. After all, refining pills did not rely on going out with a bang. It required one to be calm as one controlled everything within a medicinal cauldron to an extremely precise degree!

    Another way to describe raising one¡¯s medicinal refining skill was burning money, or rather burning medicinal ingredients. No matter how outstanding the talent of an alchemist was, actual practice was still the most important. If one needed to practice refining pills, one naturally must notck medicinal ingredients. At Xiao Yan¡¯s level, the medicinal ingredients he used to practice were not ordinary items. If there had not been a powerful faction supporting him, one would really end up feeling dwarfed by these things.

    Fortunately, despite the Ye n being in decline, their collection over the years was still quite rich. Moreover, they were indeed truly prepared to ce all their hopes on Xiao Yan this time around. They tried their best to satisfy all of Xiao Yan¡¯s various requests. Those rare medicinal ingredients were continuously ced in Xiao Yan¡¯s area under Ye Zhong¡¯s order. If he was still stingy at this moment, it was likely that the Ye n would really be finished...

    With the Ye n supporting Xiao Yan with its entire strength, he was saved the trouble of having to go around in search of medicinal ingredients himself. The only thing he needed to do was refine the medicinal pills. Regardless of whether the refinement seeded or failed, he was, at the very least, gaining some experience from the process. This kind of experience was the unique and personal treasure of an alchemist. Following the umtion of experience, it would sooner ofter erupt and bring about a great change.

    Not a single one of those grandmaster level alchemists on the continent discussed things. All of them, without exception, possessed rich experience that an ordinary person would have difficulty matching...

    Talent might be important in the alchemist world, but experience was also something that one must notck. Regardless of how Xiao Yan was pressed for time during these years, he had never stopped refining pills. Moreover, the rich medicinal forme that Yao Lao had left him helped pave a smooth path. This had enabled him to advance further than an ordinary alchemist given the same amount of time.

    Of course, Xiao Yan naturally understood that he was definitely not the only alchemist in the entire continent who possessed such outstanding talent. There were some who had a much better start than him. It was definitely not a simple thing to surpass those people during the gathering.

    Therefore, Xiao Yan needed to put in a great amount of effort during the two months that remained, cing all of his attention on the refinement of pills!

    A high temperature spread through a spacious chamber, causing the chamber to turn into something like an oven. Hot air curled and rose. If an ordinary person were to remain in this ce for ten minutes, it was likely that that person would flee after finding it difficult to breath...

    The secret chamber was built using a kind of crimson stone. This kind of stone was called Magma Rock and was obtained from a volcano. Not only was it hard, but it also possessed the unique effect of retaining heat. It was specially used to build some Pill Refinement Rooms, and its effect was spectacr.

    There was not the slightest gap within the chamber. At a nce, it appeared as though it was made by someone who had emptied the interior of an extremelyrge Magma Rock.

    At this moment, quite a number of jade boxes were piled within this chamber. A faint, dense medicinal ingredient fragrance wafted out of them. After being baked by the surrounding high temperature, the scent became much denser.

    There was a rock tform in the middle of the chamber. A skinny figure was seated with his legs crossed on the stone tform. A crimson medicinal cauldron was suspended in the air in front of him. A jade-green me that was burning fiercely in the cauldron. The high temperature pervading the room came from within the medicinal cauldron...

    The person seated there was naturally Xiao Yan, who was bitterly practicing his medicinal refinement skill. Ever since he had felt pressed for time, he had spent all his time here. As long as he was free, he would refine pills. Although it was full of bitterness and was tiring, all of these hardships were naturally nothing as long as it was for the Three Thousand Burning me.

    The jade-green me fiercely danced within the interior of the medicinal cauldron. While the me burned, one was able to vaguely see an embryonic medicinal pill being formed. A faint pill fragrance diffused through the room.

    The embryonic medicinal pill gradually became round under the grilling me. After around an hour or so, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. He flicked his finger and the cover of the medicinal cauldron flew aside. A green, bright glow rushed out of the cauldron before settling on his hand.

    The thing thatnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was a thumb-sized round medicinal pill. Although this medicinal pill was small, it would definitely stir envious gazes if it were to be auctioned outside.

    The name of the medicinal pill was called Instant Qi Pill. This was a kind of depletion type medicinal pill. It barely reached that of the tier 7 low grade level. It was able to allow one to recover some Dou Qi within a short period of time. Moreover, it was quite effective when an elite Dou Zong consumed it. If one were to fight an opponent until both parties¡¯ Dou Qi was exhausted, consuming this medicinal pill would allow one to recover some Dou Qi. One might be able to turn the situation around with this recovery. Hence, some of strong experts would prepare a few of them. However, this kind of medicinal pill was very expensive. Those experts without some wealth would likely not be able to randomly consume it.

    It should be known that Xiao Yan had never prepared an Instant Qi Pill in the past. One reason was that it was a high tier pill while the other reason was that the medicinal ingredients required wereplicated and expensive. Who could consume it like eating beans...

    Xiao Yan took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring. After which, he ced the Instant Qi Pill in his hand into the bottle. At this moment, there were six Instant Qi Pills of simr quality within the bottle, Xiao Yan¡¯s harvest during these twenty days.

    During this half a month, Xiao Yan had never stepped out of this chamber. There would naturally be someone who would personally deliver the medicinal ingredients after he had used all of them up. All of his focus was on pill refinement. After forgetting to rest or eat during this period of time, Xiao Yan naturally benefited. He had sessfully refined quite a number of medicinal pills at the tier 7 low grade level, and he had even sessfully refined a tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill.

    After this crazy pill refinement, Xiao Yan could clearly sense how his medicinal refinement skill had grown. Of course, Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement talent was something that even Yao Lao could not deny. Before Yao Lao had left, Xiao Yan could, at the very most, refine a tier 5 medicinal pill. Now, he was able to refine a tier 7 medicinal pill because of his hard work. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s hard work was arge factor, his talent was also of critical importance.

    However, the twenty plus days of crazy pill refining caused Xiao Yan to feel a little stunned. He had discovered the Dou Qi within his body growing at a slow pace. Only after some thought did hee to a sudden understanding. Pill refinement was a task that exhausted the person doing it. This kind of exhaustion was a burden on one¡¯s Dou Qi and Mental Strength. Once the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was exhausted during this period of time, he would immediately enter his training mode. After he recovered his Dou Qi, he would continue the refinement. With this kind of exhaustion and replenishment, it was not surprising that his Dou Qi was growing.

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered some Dou Qi after sitting on the stone tform. Only then did he exhale a breath of air. He softly muttered to himself, ¡°With my current pill refinement skill, the sess rate of refining a tier 7 low grade medicinal pill is already quite high. If it¡¯s a tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill, the sess rate is a little lower, but it is still passable. Naturally, it is already much better than some ordinary tier 7 alchemists. However, this is insufficient...¡±

    If Xiao Yan wanted to stand out in an alchemist gathering of this level and enter the top ten, it was obvious that it would be difficult to rely on a tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, he would, at the very least, need to feel confident when refining a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill in order to be assured that he could enter the top ten...

    ¡°Tier 7 high grade...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly tightened his fist. A ruthless expression shed across his eyes. It was only a high grade tier 7. He did not believe he could not do it!

    This fierce thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He grabbed with his hand and a jade box, filled with medicinal ingredients, was pulled over. He waved his hand, and the many medicinal ingredients within it immediately floated up. A dense medicinal fragrance came pouncing over.

    Xiao Yan gently inhaled a breath of air. He flicked his finger and the medicinal ingredients rushed into the medicinal cauldron. After which, the seal formed by his hands changed, and the jade-green me within the medicinal cauldron roared to life...

    The crazy way Xiao Yan refined pills during his retreat caused even Ye Zhong and the others to feel a little worried. They also let out a sigh at the same time. The abilities that Xiao Yan had obtained at such an age really did note from nowhere. Whenpared to his crazy pill refining, the members of the younger generation of the Ye n were really no different than trash...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement retreatsted for an entire month. During this month, he did not take a single step out of the Pill Refinement Room. What he had obtained was also quite dazzling. The number of tier 7 low grade and middle grade medicinal pills that he had sessfully refined had continued to increase. Xiao Yan had even gradually be adept at refining tier 7 high grade medicinal pills after many failures. From the looks of it, a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill may appear if he was feeling well.

    A hurried bell sound was suddenly emitted from outside the Pill Refinement Room after a month of bitter training.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement state was broken by this sudden bell. After being slightly startled, his expression began to change a little. He knew that this bell was the emergency call of the Ye n...

    ¡°Something has happened to the Ye n?¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his brows. He swiftly got up and opened the door to the Pill Refinement Room. Now that he had already made a promise to the Ye n, Xiao Yan naturally could not simply stand idly by the side if something happened to them during this period of time. Moreover, he had also exhausted arge portion of the Ye n¡¯s collection and felt a little bad. He knew that the Ye n had ced all of their hopes on him.

 Chapter 1119

    <strong><u>Chapter 1119: Cao n</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan had just exited the Pill Refinement Room when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor outside. He quickly walked to her and frowned as he asked, ¡°What has happened?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor spread her hands as she nced at the frowning Xiao Yan. She replied, ¡°The Ye n has encountered some trouble...¡±

    ¡°Trouble? There is still someone who dares to find trouble the Ye n?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him and discovered that the Ye n¡¯s guards, who were originally here, had already left. Clearly, the trouble this time around was not ordinary. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel a little strange was that there were very few people who dared to find trouble with the Ye n after the big battle back then. Just who hade this time around?

    ¡°The ones who havee this time around are not an ordinary faction...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor appeared to understand what Xiao Yan was thinking when she nced at him. Sheughed, ¡°Cao n, one of the five great ns of the Pill Region.¡±

    ¡°Cao n?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He had naturally heard of the five great ns of the Pill Region. This Cao n was one of them. Of course, this n could not bepared with the declining Ye n. There seemed to be a never-ending number of talented alchemists in that n. This caused the reputation of the Cao n to grow greater. Other than the Dan n, which kept an extremely low profile, it was likely that the Cao n was the strongest among the five great ns.

    Moreover, the Cao n was considered part of the upper echelons of the Pill Tower. With this backing, even a faction like the Ice River Valley would not dare to easily offend them. After all, everyone in the Central ins knew about the Pill Tower¡¯s ability.

    That was why the Cao n was on the rise. The influence of the Pill Region was expanding. Compared to the declining Ye n, one could be considered in the sky while the other was on the ground.

    ¡°Why have theye to find trouble with the Ye n?¡± Xiao Yan mused. He did not expect the Cao n toe and interfere.

    ¡°It seems to be because of a marriage rted to Xin Lan. Back then, when Ye Zhong and the others were in a desperate situation, they had nned to get Xin Lan to marry into the Cao n. Thus, the Cao n would be able to help them pass the test. However, the Ye n would end up being swallowed by the Cao n. Therefore, the Ye n gave up on this marriage after you arrived. Who would expect the Cao n to suddenlye and insist on bringing Xin Lan away...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor exined the situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly sank upon hearing this. This Cao n was quite overbearing. They might say that they want to marry Xin Lan, but it was likely their intentions were the Ye n.

    ¡°Where is old mister Yao?¡±

    ¡°He is already present in the front yard, standing guard and preventing the Cao n from using force...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He mused for a moment before turning around and heading to the front yard. He gravely said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I want to see just how great this Cao n is! This is the first time that I have heard of something like forcefully snatching someone!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled and lowered her chin. She gently shifted her feet and followed close behind.

    Arge group of people were currently clustered in the front yard of the Ye n at this moment. The atmosphere was exceptionally intense, on the brink of breaking into a fight.

    The spacious front yard was clearly divided into two lineups. On one side was Ye n¡¯s group while on the other side was nearly a hundred pale-red-robed human figures. These people were standing extremely straight. Their auras were quite domineering. Their eyes, watching the Ye n¡¯s group, revealed the superiority they felt. Of course, the position the current Cao n had in the Pill Region was not something that the Ye n couldpare with.

    There were two red-robed, old men standing at the front of the Cao n¡¯s group. These two people wore indifferent expressions. A majestic aura was permeating their bodies. Both of their hands were inserted into their sleeves. From the looks of it, they were not ordinary people. Of course, the one that was the most eye-catching was not these two people. Instead, the most eye-catching were a gray-robed, old man and a young man wearing purple-colored alchemist¡¯s robes.

    The gray-robed, old man appeared to be quite old. His face was filled with heavy wrinkles, and he appeared to be near the end of his life. However, by being able to stand right at the front, one did not even need to use one¡¯s head to know that the status of this person was definitely extraordinary. Moreover, anyone with even a little potential would be able to discover a dangerous aura radiating from him despite it not appearing as majestic as the two red-robed, old men. This aura was something the two red-robed, old men could notpare with...

    The man wearing a purple-colored alchemist robes was young and handsome. However, there was a haughtiness that was difficult to hide under his handsome appearance. Of course, just by looking at the badge on his chest, no one wouldment on his arrogance because he had the qualification to be this haughty.

    The badge was pale-blue in color and it vaguely appeared as though it was being burned by fire. The interior of the me was a tower figure. Seven bright, purple-gold stars were shining around the tower, causing it to appear extremely ring.

    Tier 7 alchemist!

    Moreover, it was an alchemist badge that was issued by the Pill Tower!

    This young man, who appeared to be less than thirty years old, was actually a tier 7 alchemist!

    ¡°Young master Cao Dan, my Ye n is indeed at fault for revoking the agreement back then. However, the Cao n did not protest even a little before this, yet it has shown up with a fanfare now. May I know what you mean by this?¡± Ye Zhong solemnly demanded. His expression was a little ugly as he studied this group of people, who hade will ill intent.

    ¡°Ke ke, Elder Ye Zhong must be joking. How can such a big event like marriage be treated as child¡¯s y? Your Ye n took the initiative to mention it back then. How will you let my Cao n ount to the outside world now that you have suddenly retracted it?¡± The young man wearing the purple-colored alchemist¡¯s robes faintly smiled. His hand was gently clenched and a wisp of me jumped over the tip of his finger. He immediately nced at Ye Zhong. ¡°Could it be that Elder Ye Zhong is purposefully ying with the Cao n?¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this.

    ¡°Cao Dan, you better not try to twist your words to make up for you facious argument. Everyone knows of your Cao n¡¯s wild ambition in wanting to swallow my Ye n. You don¡¯t need to use such a matter as an excuse!¡± The green-faced Xin Lan could not endure Cao Dan¡¯s overbearing manner, resulting in furiously crying out.

    The young man smiled at the pretty, green face of Xin Lan. He said, ¡°Xin Lan, no matter how you put it, I am still considered your fianc¨¦. It is really a little too unruly of you to scream at me. I will teach you some proper manners once you enter the Cao n in the future...¡±

    ¡°Young master Cao Dan, this marriage was only at an initial stage, where it is still being considered. No actual decision had been made. Therefore, my Ye n has the right to revoke it.¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s expression sank as he said, ¡°Xin Lan will not marry into the Cao n. We will treat this marriage as non-existent in the future. I hope that young master Cao Dan will not continue pestering us over this matter.¡±

    Cao Dan narrowed his eyes upon hearing Ye Zhong¡¯s words. He said with a faint smile, ¡°Ke ke, the current Ye n really does have some ability... do you really think that your Ye n can regain the glory of back then after the big battle in Ye City? My Cao n is not the Ice River Valley!¡±

    Cao Dan¡¯s words contained an additional denseness to them when he finished speaking.

    Ye Zhong¡¯s face became green when he heard Cao Dan be this blunt. However, he did not dare to say anything to contradict him. The Cao n had produced quite a number of outstanding alchemists. Its ability to gather people was even greater than the Ice River Valley¡¯s ability. Moreover, it had also helped some of the Dou Zun ss super existences refine medicinal pills throughout the continent. With this favor, these people would likely not reject the request of the Cao n. Should these people be gathered together, their might would indeed be at a level that even the Ice River Valley could notpare with.

    ¡°*Cough*... Ye Zhong, there are somethings that cannot be retracted once said. Since you have mentioned it, the Cao n will lose a great amount of face if it is retracted. Moreover, having a marriage with the Cao n will also be quite beneficial to your Ye n...¡± The gray-clothed, old man, who had not spoken since the beginning, finally raised his eyes and slowly said. ¡°Today, we havee on the order of the head of the Cao n. We must bring the person with us...¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. However, he was a little afraid when he looked at this gray-clothed, old man. He bitterly replied, ¡°Even Luo Yi zun-zhe has personallye. The Cao n really thinks highly of my Ye n... a marriage to the Cao n might perhaps temporarily resolve our urgent problems, but this Ye n would likely have to change its surname to Cao in the future. Therefore, I cannot abide by this.¡±

    The gray-clothed, old man shook his head. He slowly shifted his foot forward. After he took this step, a frightening aura immediately surged out of nowhere, like arge wave that had be hundreds of thousands of feet tall. It suddenly filled the hall, causing the faces of some of the weaker members of the Ye n to immediately turn ashen.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    An elderly figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhong¡¯s group when the aura of the gray-clothed, old man erupted. His foot stomped on the ground as an invisible ripple spread out from his foot in a lightning-like manner. At the same time, another vast and mighty aura spread, blocking the terrifying aura of the gray-clothed, old man.

    ¡°Although the Cao n is powerful, it really doesn¡¯t have the demeanor of arge n by bullying others in this manner with its strength.¡±

    The one who had suddenly appeared was naturally Tian Huo zun-zhe. His eyes were locked onto the gray-clothed, old man as he faintly chastised.

    ¡°Dou Zun?¡±

    The sudden appearance of Tian Huo zun-zhe had caused the gray-clothed, old man to be slightly startled. He immediately narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Senior, this junior is Cao Dan. The matter today is something between my Cao n and the Ye n. I hope that senior will not intervene. If you have any matter regarding pill refinement in the future, you might perhaps be able to find my Cao n...¡± Cao Dan also slightly frowned before immediately cupping his hands together and speaking in a deep voice.

    He did not show any fear like an ordinary person would when facing a Dou Zun. With the great strength of the Cao n, it did notck some elite Dou Zuns who wanted to ask the elders of the n to refine pills for them. Due to him having seen many of them, he no longer felt afraid...

    ¡°Refining pills?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe merely smiled when he heard this. He faintly replied, ¡°That is not necessary. The old me naturally has a more suitable person to look for if I wish to refine a pill. Moreover, I have been tasked by him to guard the Ye n. How can the old me not intervene?¡±

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression slightly changed when he understood that Tian Huo zun-zhe did not give him any face. He immediately warned in a solemn voice, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is an order by the head of the n. That person must leave with us. No one can stop us. Otherwise, that person will be an enemy of my Cao n!¡±

    The expressions of the members of the Ye n became ugly upon hearing the words spoken by Cao Dan since they carried a threat.

    ¡°Ke ke, the Cao n is really imposing. However, I am definitely protecting this person today!¡±

    While therge hall had descended into silence, a faint, coldugh suddenly sounded. It caused Ye Zhong, Xin Lan, and the others in the hall to be startled. A joy immediately surged onto their faces.

 Chapter 1120

    <strong><u>Chapter 1120: Betting</u></strong>

    A faint, coldugh sounded within the front yard, causing Cao Dan¡¯s expression to be much darker and more solemn. He turned his head, and his eyesnded on a door leading to the front yard. Two figures slowly appeared at that spot...

    ¡°I was wondering why the Ye n had suddenly be so firm. It has found quite a number of helpers...¡± Cao Dan watched Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor as they slowly walked over. The corner of his mouth moved slightly as he spoke with a coldugh.

    Xiao Yan looked at this man in front of him, who appeared quite young. His eyes paused for a moment on the badge on his chest and some surprise shed across them. This Cao n was indeed worthy of being an alchemist family. The younger generation that it had groomed was actually this strong.

    It was the first time in all these years that Xiao Yan had seen such a young tier 7 alchemist!

    Of course, Xiao Yan did not feel surprise that the other party was able to gain such an achievement. The continent was very vast and there would definitely be some pill refining geniuses. This, along with the grooming of an alchemist family like the Cao n from a young age, their achievements would naturally be far from what an ordinary alchemist couldpare with.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you should be called Xiao Yan right? This person is the Woeful Poison Lady who stirred a greatmotion within the Pill Region?¡± Cao Dan¡¯s eyes lingered over Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor before speaking with a faint smile.

    Xiao Yan stopped beside Tian Huo zun-zhe. He smiled and softly said, ¡°The style of the Cao n is indeed quite grand...¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, this person is called Cao Dan. He is known as a pill refinement genius thates once in a hundred years within the Cao n. Despite his young age, he has already reached the level of a tier 7 alchemist. He is also quite well-known in this Pill Region...¡± Ye Zhong softly exined who he was to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His eyesnded on Cao Dan and said, ¡°Young master Cao Dan, the matter between the Ye and Cao n is just a small grudge. Why don¡¯t each of you take a step back?¡±

    A chill shed across Cao Dan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face. He faintly said, ¡°Take a step back? How will my Cao n ount to the outside world? Back then, my Cao n had made a public announcement after the Ye n came to talk about this marriage. If we fail to marry now, would the Cao n not lose a great amount of face? Can this still be considered a small grudge?¡±

    ¡°In that case, young master Cao Dan is insisting on bringing her with you today?¡± Xiao Yan slowly took a step forward and softlyughed.

    Cao Dan narrowed his eyes in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat bullying demeanor. With his pill refining talent, seldom would any member of the younger generation treat him like this during all these years.

    Cao Dan not only did not take a step back as he looked at Xiao Yan in front of him; instead, he took a step forward. The gap between Xiao Yan and him was a short foot. His eyes stared at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°Xiao Yan, I have heard about you and know that you are able to fight, but you should get things right. My Cao n is not the Ice River Valley. As long as my Cao n utters the word, even you would likely feel an extreme headache.¡±

    ¡°I even dared to kill a member of the ¡®Hall of Souls.¡¯ Do you think that your Cao n is even more difficult to deal with than the Hall of Souls?¡± Xiao Yan slowly spread his five fingers as he calmly replied.

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression finally changed upon hearing this. With the ability of the Cao n to summon helpers, it could indeed beparable to the Ice River Valley. However, byparing it to the Hall of Souls... their Cao n would lose that qualification. After all, the Hall of Souls stood shoulder to shoulder with the Pill Tower. Their Cao n was merely relying on the Pill Tower. How could they bepared to the Hall of Souls?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I know that you are bold, but sometimes, you should be a little more rational. These people might not be able to bring Xin Lan away, but the next time wee, I believe that just the two elite Dou Zuns behind you would be of little use. My Cao n does possess this ability...¡± With Cao Dan¡¯s pride, it was naturally impossible for him to submit to Xiao Yan. Therefore, he immediately and coldlyughed as he responded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Offending the Cao n for the Ye n is really not worthwhile! If you are willing, my Cao n will wee you as a friend!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°Forget it, young master Cao Dan. What you have said does not attract me... please leave today. I will not hand Xin Lan to you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan! You better know the situation!¡±

    Cao Dan furiously cried out. His expression sank after being rejected by Xiao Yan in such a straightforward manner.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. Both of his hands were crossed in front of him as he studied Cao Dan. He did not show any signs of giving in.

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression became graver after being looked at by Xiao Yan in this manner. The gray-robed, old man¡¯s wrinkle-filled face was scrunched. Immediately, he took a slow step forward!

    ¡°You will remain behind if you take another step forward. Just this one star Dou Zun¡¯s strength of yours does not have the qualification to behave atrociously here!¡±

    The gray-robed, old man had just stepped forward when the white figure in front of him shed. A clear, cold voice was transmitted into his ears.

    The gray-clothed, old man¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing her words. His eyes stared at the Little Fairy Doctor in front of him and a fearful expression shed across them. He could sense that the Little Fairy Doctor was also an elite Dou Zun. Moreover, her level was likely even higher than his.

    The words of the Little Fairy Doctor had just sounded when it appeared to have broken the tense swords-drawn atmosphere. All the people from the Cao n, including the two red-robed, old men suddenly took a few steps forward. Majestic auras rippled over this ce like a wave, forming a great pressure!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe let out a cold snort after seeing the two red-robed, old man step forward. He also took a step forward and appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s left side. A mighty aura surged out and suppressed the auras of nearly a hundred people on the opposite side!

    ¡°Ke ke, why? Is young master Cao Dan nning to use force. However, just a one star Dou Zun alone does not appear to be able to suffice...¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled as hemented.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should not be so pleased with yourself. Offending my Cao n is not something fun. Even if we end up failing this time around, there will definitely be an even stronger lineuping the next time around. What can you do at that time?¡± A cold glint shed across Cao Dan¡¯s eyes when he spoke. He turned his eyes to Ye Zhong¡¯s group as he coldlyughed, ¡°At that time, this group would at the very most just leave. However, the Ye n will likely be the target for the Cao n to vent its anger. It is likely that the Ye n would be removed from the Pill Region in the future...¡±

    The expressions of Ye Zhong¡¯s group involuntarily changed upon hearing this. However, what other path did the Ye n have at this moment. If they lost Xiao Yan, the Ye n wouldpletely decline. Moreover, if they abandoned Xiao Yan andplied with the marriage between the Cao and Ye n, it was likely that the Ye n would also be removed very soon. Ye Zhong did not believe that the Cao n would genuinely help the Ye n recover its former glory. The reason the Cao n was acting in this manner was merely to swallow the Ye n and strengthen the Cao n...

    ¡°The Ye n will act on mister Xiao Yan¡¯s orders!¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he made up his mind. After which, he cupped his hands respectfully to Xiao Yan¡¯s back and spoke in a deep voice.

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression turned gloomier upon seeing him bow. His voice was dark and cold as he said, ¡°Alright, you, Ye Zhong, are really bing bolder and bolder!¡±

    Ye Zhong was toozy to bother with Cao Dan¡¯s cynicism. No matter what the case was, a grudge between the Ye and Cao n had indeed been formed...

    ¡°Young master Cao Dan, please leave!¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke in a calm voice. Ye Zhong¡¯s choice had caused him to be a little surprised. This old fellow had ced all of his chips on Xiao Yan. If anything happened to Xiao Yan midway through, it was likely that the Ye n would bepletely finished.

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression was vtile. He would not simply be chased away empty-handed. However, if he wanted to use force, the other party had two elite Dou Zuns and need not fear his side...

    After musing for a long while, Cao Dan¡¯s eyes suddenly swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He inquired, ¡°It is rumored that you are also an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°I do know something about pill refining...¡± Xiao Yan randomly replied. It seemed that this fellow was indeed unwilling to simply give up.

    ¡°In that case, do you dare to make a bet with me? If I lose, the Cao n can choose not to have this marriage. However, if I win, you will not get involved in this matter. What do you say?¡± A cold smile shed across Cao Dan¡¯s face as he asked.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows. He appeared to be a little interested as he inquired with a smile, ¡°May I know how young master Cao Dan is intending to gamble?¡±

    The cold smile in Cao Dan¡¯s heart swiftly widened after seeing Xiao Yan show some interest. If they were to really fight with Dou Qi, it was likely that he would not be a match for Xiao Yan. However, if it came topeting with pill refinement skill... he would let Xiao Yan know that he was attempting to be impressive in front of a true master, seeking his own humiliation in the process.

    Ridicule shed across Cao Dan¡¯s heart. However, the smile on his face appeared brilliant as he replied, ¡°Since we are both alchemists, we naturally cannot fight like those chuffs. We should follow the rules of alchemists... let¡¯s challenge each other in terms of ying with fire.¡±

    A cluster of faint-ck mes suddenly rose from Cao Dan¡¯s hand once his words sounded. Immediately, the cluster wiggled in his palm. It transformed into two dark-ck, small snakes that continuously slid around his finger, appearing as obedient as spirits...

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, do not promise him. Cao Dan possesses an unusually great talent when it came to controlling mes. Even in the Cao n, one can count the number of people who surpass him with one¡¯s fingers!¡± Ye Zhong hurriedly piped in upon hearing Cao Dan¡¯s words.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. It was unexpected that Cao Dan possessed such a talent in terms of me control...

    ¡°What do you say? If you don¡¯t dare ept the challenge, you can just say the word. I am not a person who will make things difficult for others...¡± Cao Dan stared at Xiao Yan as he coldly smiled.

    ¡°The words ¡®make things difficult for others¡¯ really appear a littleical when uttered from your mouth...¡± Xiao Yan grinned and shook his head, ignoring Cao Dan¡¯s sinking expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your glib tongue. Are you going topete? If you are not, I might end up returning with nothing. However, the people who will arrive next time will not be so easy to deal with...¡± Cao Dan coldly said. He felt some fury leaping within his heart when he saw the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Since you like it... I will apany you...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. That smile contained a cunningness no matter how one looked at it.

    Xiao Yan had neverpeted with others in terms of ying with fire before. However, the only thing he was aware of was that he specialized in this...

 Chapter 1121

    <strong><u>Chapter 1121: ying With Fire</u></strong>

    Even Cao Dan was involuntarily startled when he saw that Xiao Yan had really ended up agreeing to this bet. A cold smile involuntarily spread over his face.

    ¡°You are indeed bold!¡±

    Afterughing with a voice that appeared to either be filled with ridicule or praise, Cao Dan turned his head and respectfully said to the gray-clothed, old man, ¡°Honorary Elder Ku, please leave this matter to me.¡±

    The gray-clothed, old man nodded his head without any change in expression upon hearing this. However, he let out a sigh of relief within his heart. The cool eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor had caused him to form goosebumps. It was not as though he had never heard of the reputation of the Woeful Poison Body. However, it was indeed the first time that he had seen a Woeful Poison Body that had reached the strength of the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°Just step back...¡±

    After seeing the gray-clothed, old man step back, Cao Dan turned his body to those behind him, and waved his hand. That group of people hurriedly pulled back and immediately created an empty space in the front yard.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, you... you really intend topete in terms of ying with fire with him?¡± Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment after seeing what was unfolding. Finally, he could not help but ask in a soft voice. Cao Dan¡¯s reputation when it came to ying with fire was really incredible. Even though Xiao Yan was also a tier 7 alchemist, it was a little risky if it was merely apetition in terms of fire maniption.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head. It was naturally best that he could use a method that involved the least effort to get rid of this people.

    ¡°Ugh, since mister Xiao Yan insists, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Ye Zhong could only bitterly smile and nod his head after seeing that he was unable to change Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. He immediately reminded, ¡°The faint-ck me in Ye Zhong¡¯s hand is an extremely powerful Beast me. It is rumored that the Cao n spent a great amount of effort in order to obtain it from the body of a rank 8 Magical Beast. Its strength is extremely great. Although it cannot bepared with a Heavenly me, an ordinary me would have difficulty contending against it.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not feel surprised upon hearing this. He had already sensed that the faint-ck me was quite strong when it had appeared.

    Ye Zhong waved his hand after reminding Xiao Yan. Everyone slowly pulled back and left a spacious area for the two of them...

    The smile on Cao Dan¡¯s face became denser when everyone withdrew. He slowly took a step forward and flicked his finger. The faint-ck-colored me on his hand immediately surged. It wiggled above his head and formed a faint-ck,rge eagle. The me appeared strange as it burned due to its dark and dense appearance.

    ¡°This me of mine is called the Dark Demon me. It was obtained from the body of the Dark Sky Three Headed Lion, a rank 8 magical beast...

    The ck-colored fire eagle lingered over Cao Dan¡¯s head. It emitted a sharp eagle cry. There was some pride in Cao Dan¡¯s eyes when he introduced his me. This Dark Demon me might not beparable to a Heavenly me, but its might was also spectacr. Back then, the Cao n had spent a great amount of effort in order to obtain this me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at therge, ck eagle. He slightly nodded. There was indeed a reason why this fellow was arrogant. An ordinary alchemist was unable topare with this Cao Dan, who was able to control his me with such familiarity. Unfortunately for him, manipting fire was a speciality of Xiao Yan, especially after he had practiced the me Creation Skill. Xiao Yan¡¯s control over fire had already reached a pinnacle level. If Yao Lao were to see Xiao Yan¡¯s current me control, it was likely that Yao Lao would definitely praise him. This bet was something Cao Dan thought was going to be easy to win. However, he did not infer that this would also be Xiao Yan¡¯s speciality...

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and a wisp of a green-colored me slowly rose from its tip. After which, it left the tip of his finger and soared with the wind. It swiftly transformed into arge fire wolf that howled at the sky. The wolf howl continued to linger in the air of the entire city.

    This green-colored me was naturally the Green Lotus Core me. If it came to ying with fire, Xiao Yan was more familiar with manipting the Green Lotus Core me...

    The temperature slowly rose after the green-colored fire wolf appeared. The eyes of Cao Dan abruptly shrank. His eyes greedily nced at the fire wolf, ¡°It is indeed a Heavenly me. The rumors are true. This brat possesses a Heavenly me!¡±

    ¡°However, one cannot merely rely on the strength of a me when ying with fire... possessing a Heavenly me does not mean he can win!¡±

    Cao Dan licked his lips as he coldlyughed in his heart. His finger suddenly pointed at the fire wolf over Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Immediately, the ck fire eagle emitted a loud eagle cry as it glided over the sky. After which, it emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it cut through the air and rushed toward the fire wolf with lightning-like speed.¡±

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    The green-colored wolf merely let out a long howl in the face of the fire eagle¡¯s attack. After which, its back shook and a pair of fire wings extended from it. The wings were pped as it widened it ferocious mouth and violently collided with the fire eagle. mes shot in all directions as the two ruthlessly pounced on each other, biting at the other party in an uncontrolled manner. The mes over their bodies were eroding the other party without due care for their lives.

    Everyone below was a little amazed as they looked at the wild snapping of the two fire beasts. They had seen fights between Dou Qi, but a fight between mes was rarely seen...

    The two fire beasts wildly bit at each other in the sky, but they were also unusually agile. They flipped their bodies and leaped all around. An ordinary expert would not be able to catch them. Everyone clearly understood that this was due to their control over their mes. If it was someone with weaker skill, there was no need to even discuss forming a fire beast and fighting with another. It was likely that just maintaining the form of the beast would have exhausted all of their Spiritual Strength...

    Wisps of mes continued to drift from the sky as the two fire beasts fought each other. After which, they slowly scattered.

    Xiao Yan ced both of his hands behind him. His eyes focused on the fight in the sky. All it took was a thought of his to control the fire beast. This kind of fight was a contention between the strength of their Spiritual Strength...

    Compared with Xiao Yan¡¯s free and easy attitude, Cao Dan¡¯s face appeared a little more solemn. During the first exchange between the fire beasts, he hade to an understanding that he had met with a tough opponent this time around. The other party¡¯s control of the fire beast and the degree of reality of the fire beast were not inferior...

    ¡°If this continues, the Dark Sky Demon me will not be able to hold out against the Heavenly me...¡±

    Cao Dan slightly frowned as he watched the me of the ck eagle be paler during the fight in the sky. A momentter, he let out a coldugh. He rubbed his Storage Ring and a fiery-red jade bottle appeared in his hand. He opened the cap of the bottle and a bright-blood-like me exited it. After which, Cao Dan bit his middle finger and a drop of blood fell into it.

    ¡°Hee, so what if you possess a Heavenly me? Can you defend against two of my mes?¡±

    An intense ripple immediately formed on the cluster of bright-blood-like mes after the fresh blood dripped into it. Under Cao Dan¡¯s control, it transformed into a blood-red hound. Its blood-red eyes contained a cold luster. Its four paws stepped on the ground as it charged into the battle in the sky. Together with the ck eagle, it wildly bit at the fire wolf, tearing apart the green-colored me on the wolf¡¯s body with each bite.

    Waves of uproars immediately sounded within the courtyard when everyone witnessed this scene. Those from the Cao n let out a cheer while those from the Ye n faced each other, appearing to be somewhat quiet as they did so. They did not expect Cao Dan to be able to control multiple mes at once...

    It should be known that each type of me required a great amount of Spiritual Strength. If one controlled two types of mes, the rate of exhaustion would be increase. Additionally, one had to multitask. Hence, there were very seldom any alchemists who possessed the ability to control multiple mes. It seemed that Ye Zhong¡¯s warning was not without reason since Cao Dan had an outstanding talent in me maniption.

    Xiao Yan also slightly knit his brows because of this scene. He faintly said, ¡°They¡¯re but two mes... ¡°

    After uttering these words, the fire wolf being controlled by his mind agilely dodged. Its ferocious mouth mercilessly crunched down on the ck eagle and hound. For an instant, the sky was chaotic as mes randomly flew in all directions.

    Ye Zhong¡¯s group sighed in relief when they saw the fire beast, which Xiao Yan had created, swiftly defeating its opponents. It was indeed worthy of being a Heavenly me. If it was some other me, it was likely that it would have been torn into pieces by the two fire beasts...

    Cao Dan frowned when he saw the fire wolf, created from a Heavenly me, was this strong. A ruthless expression shed across his eyes. He waved his hands and two more jade bottles appeared in front of him. Their caps were opened. A gray and a purple me soared out of the bottles.

    Even Ye Zhong¡¯s expression on the Ye n¡¯s side had turned a little pale when he saw the two clusters of mes appearing. He did not expect Cao Dan to reach a stage where he could control four types of mes at the same time. This was something that even he had to admit that he was unable to achieve!

    ¡°Hmph, ying fire with me. If you weren¡¯t relying on the Heavenly me, you would not even be able tost one exchange against me!¡±

    Cao Dan coldlyughed. Another two drops of blood entered the two clusters of mes. Immediately, the two clusters of mes transformed into fire beasts that charged forward. After which, they surrounded the green-colored fire wolf. Under the attacks of the four fire beasts from all directions, even the fire wolf, formed from a Heavenly me, was unable to endure.

    By controlling four types of mes, theirbined attack was indeed very strong. However, it was obvious that this was the limit of Cao Dan. One could tell this from the pale whiteness on his face...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, ying with fire does not merely rely on quality. Quantity is also very important. You should remember this in your heart when youpete with others in the future!¡±

    The smile on Cao Dan¡¯s face became richer as he watched the fire wolf being defeated. His eyes swung to Xiao Yan as he involuntarilyughed in a somewhat pleased tone.

    Xiao Yan faintly nced at him. Immediately, heughed, ¡°Thank you for your reminder young master Cao Dan. Since this is the case, I shall win with quantity...¡±

    After uttering such instigating words, Xiao Yan flicked his finger. Ten jade bottles appeared. After which, a ¡®boom¡¯ sounded, and they burst apart...

    After the ten jade bottles broke, ten clusters of mes of various lusters slowly rose in front of numerous stunned eyes. After which, they wiggled for a moment before transforming into ten ferocious fire beasts...

    These mes were all Beasts mes. They were nourishment that Xiao Yan had obtained for the Life Transforming me. However, now that he possessed the Core Bead, the Beasts mes had lost their purpose. It was unexpected that he was able to use them now...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes alighted upon Cao Dan¡¯s face, which had turned dull almost instantly. The corner of his mouth contained ridicule.

    ¡°You can only control four types of mes, yet you dare toe out andpete with others in terms of me maniption?¡±

 Chapter 1122

    <strong><u>Chapter 1122: Witch of the Cao n</u></strong>

    Ten clusters of different-colored mes transformed into ferocious fire beasts that slowly rose into the sky. Various-colored glowsnded on the stunned expressions of everyone below as they did so, causing the scene to appear exceptionallyical.

    The ten types of mes along with the earlier Green Lotus Core me formed a total of eleven mes. Xiao Yan was able to control eleven mes with his own strength!

    The courtyard was silent as everyone watched this shocking scene. It was a momentter before some noises from the inhtion of cold air slowly appeared...

    Each time one controlled an additional me, it would impose a harsh toll on one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. With Cao Dan¡¯s ability, he was at the most able to control four types of mes. Moreover, this had already allowed him to reach the point where he could hardly find any opponent within the Cao n, yet the current Xiao Yan allowed him to understand what was meant by there was always someone better out there...

    Eleven types of mes. Even if Cao Dan were to use all of his Spiritual Strength, it was likely that he would be unable topletely control them, much less transforming them into beast forms to fight with others.

    Fierce mes rose into the air. The high temperature that spread down caused Cao Dan¡¯s mouth to dry. His already somewhat pale face became even paler. Xiao Yan¡¯s ability was a very big blow to him.

    ¡°How is it possible?¡±

    Cao Dan softly muttered in his mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Xiao Yan appeared much younger than him. How was it possible for him to control eleven types of mes? This level was something that even his sister, who was regarded as a witch in his n, was unable to do...

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Cao Dan¡¯s eyes had be much redder after he muttered that word. He appeared just like a gambling addict about to lose all of his fortune. He let out a furious roar as a thought passed through his heart. The four fire beasts in the sky emitted low, deep roars as they charged at Xiao Yan¡¯s multicolored fire beasts.

    Xiao Yan watched Cao Dan, who was going all out, with an indifferent expression. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile. He randomly waved his sleeves and the eleven fire beasts in the sky appeared like ferocious tigers descending from a mountain as they collided with Cao Dan¡¯s four fire beasts. After which, they began to tear and bite at each other in a crazy manner. Clusters of mes continued to scatter...

    Cao Dan¡¯s four fire beasts descended into an outnumbered situation in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s terrifying numbers. They did not endure for long before the mes on their bodies were gradually torn apart. After which, they slowly disappeared one after another in front of the many eyes in the front yard...

    By the time Cao Dan¡¯sst fire beast disappeared, nine out of eleven fire beasts belonging to Xiao Yan still survived...

    Cao Dan¡¯s body shook when the final fire beast disappeared. His feet immediately took two steps back in panic. A groan was emitted from his throat at the same time. Those fire beasts contained some of his remnant Spiritual Strength. Hence, the disappearance of those fire beasts caused some damage to his Spiritual Strength.

    Cao Dan, who was pulling back, was hurriedly supported by the two elders behind him. His eyes stared at the nine fire beasts in the sky, and his face alternated between white and green. He had never expected the bet, he had thought he was going to win, would end up with him being defeated in such a miserable manner by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nced at Cao Dan. He widened his mouth and the fire wolf transformed into a wisp of green-colored mes. The me shot down before entering Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Those eight other fire beasts gradually turned into nothing within a short moment...

    These mes, that had yet to be refined into a me seed, could only be used once. After a single usage, they would scatter if the energy within them was not replenished.

    ¡°Young master Cao Dan, please leave...¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew the Green Lotus Core me. His expression was much better whenpared to Cao Dan. He had practiced the me Creation Skill and was extremely familiar with me maniption. Moreover, the strength of his Spiritual Strength was far from what the likes of Cao Dan couldpare with.

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression became much uglier when he heard hismand. He had lost to Xiao Yan in front of so many people. Moreover, he had lost in me maniption, his specialization. This was undoubtedly equivalent to giving him a ruthless p.

    ¡°Alright... no wonder Ye Zhong would ce his hopes on you. You do indeed possess some skill. I have underestimated you...¡± Cao Dan inhaled a couple of breaths of deep air. He suppressed the fury, that arose from embarrassment, rising in his heart as he spoke in a dark voice.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. Cao Dan might say that he was a tier 7 alchemist, but from the way Xiao Yan saw it, Cao Dan would, at the very most, be at the low grade seventh tier. He could not be considered a great opponent. It would not be troublesome if Xiao Yan were to meet him at the Pill Gathering in the future...

    ¡°I have lost today. Rest assured that I will keep my word. My Cao n will note and find trouble for a period of time...¡± Cao Dan¡¯s dark and ferocious eyes suddenly turned to Ye Zhong¡¯s group after he spoke. He then continued in a dense, cold manner, ¡°However, it is merely the ravings of a lunatic if your Ye n wishes to regain an Elder¡¯s Seat. My Cao n will be unwilling to see such a thing urring. There is still less than a month before the test begins. I want to see whether your Ye n can rely on him to squeeze into the top three spots!¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s expression slightly changed. He coldly said, ¡°There is no need for you to worry about this matter on behalf of the Ye n.¡±

    Cao Dan frostily smiled. His gaze immediately swung to Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you are indeed very strong. However, I believe sooner orter, you will end up regretting offending the Cao n!¡±

    ¡°Have you finished saying all that you need to? If you have, please...¡± Xiao Yan crossed his fingers and faintlymanded without giving Cao Dan an additional look.

    Cao Dan was filled with fury because of Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent attitude. If two elite Dou Zuns were not backing Xiao Yan up, it was likely that he would be unable to control himself and get Ku Yi zun-zhe to attack, giving this hateful fellow a vicious lesson.

    ¡°You are an alchemist. I think that you will also participate in the Pill Gathering. At that time, there will naturally be someone from my Cao n who will take care of you... let¡¯s go!¡±

    Cao Dan¡¯s eyes red at Xiao Yan in a dangerous manner. A momentter, he tossed out some ruthless words before suddenly turning around. With a wave of his hand, he left this yard with a great unwillingness while carrying a body filled with fury. All the experts from the Cao n behind him faced each other before letting out a quiet sigh and hurriedly followed.

    The members of the Ye n sighed in relief when they saw the people from the Cao n leaving in a dispirited manner. Cheers sounded as a result. The respect in their eyes as they looked at Xiao Yan also became more prevalent.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, thank you!¡± Xin Lan sighed in relief in her heart. Her pretty eyes looked at Xiao Yan as she spoke with some joy.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°Since I have promised you, I will protect the Ye n. At the very least, until I have fulfilled my promise...¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, everyone in the Ye n will never forget the great favors you have done for the Ye n. Please feel free to ask if there is anything you need my Ye n to do in the future. Even though there are some things that we are unable to do, my Ye n will try its best!¡± Ye Zhong cupped his hands together and bowed to Xiao Yan as he spoke in an unusually serious manner.

    ¡°I am unworthy of such a solemn and respectful ceremony from Elder Ye Zhong. Please do not continue.¡± Xiao Yan slightly leaned his body forward as he replied with a smile.

    Ye Zhong smiled when he heard his words. His eyes wandered in the direction Cao Dan had disappeared. However, there was some worry in his eyes as he sighed, ¡°From the words that Cao Dan uttered earlier, I think that that witch from the Cao n has likely returned...¡±

    ¡°Witch?¡± Xiao Yan raised his head upon hearing this, feeling a little uncertain as he did so.

    Ye Zhong bitterlyughed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s uncertainty. He asked, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, what do you think of Cao Dan?¡±

    ¡°His character is nothing great, but he does have some skill in terms of me control. Moreover, he is able to reach the level of a tier 7 alchemist at such a young age. His talent is worthy of being described as a genius...¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts. Although Cao Dan was arrogant, he did possess decent ability.

    ¡°This Cao Dan is unable to show even the slightest bit of arrogance in front of the witch of the Cao n...¡± Ye Zhong softly exined. His tone contained an exceptional bitterness. If his Ye n could produce such a person, would he still need to worry about their strength? This kind of witch was a terrifying character where she alone could be relied on to support the entire n.

    ¡°Oh?¡± surprise shed across his eyes. The Cao n had such a person?

    ¡°This witch is called Cao Ying. Her entire life has been filled with a legendary hue. When she was born, she already disyed a Spiritual Strength that shocked others. Her mother was nearly killed by the Spiritual Strength that spread from her. When she was seven years old, she had formally be an alchemist. At fifteen, she caught the eye of the Pill Tower and an exception was made to take her in as core disciple of the Pill Tower. She has trained quietly in the Pill Tower for five years. At twenty, she became the youngest tier 7 alchemist in the Cao n. Currently, she is twenty-two...¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s soft voice lingered over the yard, causing all the members of the Ye n to lower their heads in shame upon hearing this. Compared to Cao Ying, they were merely useless people just waiting to die...

    Of course, they were not the only ones who reacted like this. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s face disyed a solemn expression. The Central ins region was indeed filled with many hidden talents. If the reason he possessed the current achievement was due to abination of both talent and effort, this Cao Ying was likely really a little witch blessed by the Heavens...

    ¡°Reaching tier 7 at twenty years old. During these two years, she would definitely have advanced. I guess the current her...¡± Ye Zhong paused when he spoke until this point. His face was filled with bitterness, ¡°The current her should be at least at the peak of the tier 7 level...¡±

    The entire yard waspletely silent. A twenty-two-year-old peak tier 7 alchemist. This achievement would likely enter the top ten even whenpared with the thousand years of alchemist history.

    ¡°Cao Ying will definitely participate in this Pill Gathering. ording to tradition, if one wishes to slowly advance to be one of the giant heads of the Pill Tower, one must be the champion of a Pill Gathering...¡± Ye Zhong sighed. ¡°This Cao Ying is quite ambitious. Therefore, she will definitely not give up this Pill Gathering.¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s eyes turned to the grave face of Xiao Yan and slowly said, ¡°This girl will be a great opponent of yours in the Pill Gathering!¡±

 Chapter 1123

    <strong><u>Chapter 1123: Pressure</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded. If this Cao Ying really possessed a rxed character, it was likely that she would not like this kind of life while being on a high position...

    ¡°Ke ke, but mister Xiao Yan need not be too afraid. That Cao Ying might be strong, but if you were topete with each other, no one will know just who wille out on top as long as she has yet to reach tier 8. Unless she has reached this level, there is no guaranteed victory. Refining medicinal pills asionally relies on one¡¯s condition and luck. Everyone will meet with failure...¡± Ye Zhong hurriedlyughed. He thought that Xiao Yan was worried after seeing him descend into silence.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Tier 8 and tier 7 were twopletely different concepts. After all these years, it was likely that the only alchemist he had met who could refine a tier 8 medicinal pill was Yao Lao alone...

    Xiao Yan had met some tier 7 alchemists after having arrived in the Central ins region. However, he had never met a tier 8 alchemist. It was likely that even some Dou Zun ss experts would need to be extremely courteous to an alchemist of this tier. They would possess a position that was simr to the height Yao Lao reached in the Central ins back then.

    The reason why there were so few tier 8 alchemists clearly indicated how difficult it was to advance to this level. A tier 7 alchemist might be able to do extremely well in the Central ins. However, if one wanted to reach the point where even an elite Dou Zun would willinglye to be your fighter, one would, at the very least, need to reach the eighth tier...

    Xiao Yan withdrew from the thoughts within his heart as he smiled and said, ¡°Rx, I will definitely do well in this Pill Gathering. I will do my best regardless of how strong the opponents are...¡±

    Ye Zhong grinned and nodded upon hearing his reply. He said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan. The test of the five great ns will begin in less than one month¡¯s time. We still need to leave for Holy Pill City in advance. Therefore, we must leave in around twenty days.¡±

    This pressing schedule caused Xiao Yan to frown. Immediately, he nodded. He was currently pressed for time, and he could no longer waste any. However, it was fortunate that his pill refinement training had gradually progressed well. Although he had yet to sessfully refine a tier 7 high rank medicinal pill, his chances of sess when refining some low and middle grade medicinal pills had significantly raised. With this speed, Xiao Yan sooner orter would be able to sessfully refine a tier 7 high rank medicinal pill.

    ¡°All you need to do is inform me before you leave. I will rest for one day before continuing my retreat and practicing hard for a period of time...¡±

    Even Ye Zhong involuntarily wiped some cold sweat off his face when he heard that Xiao Yan was going to continue his tortuous training. Pill refinement was an extremely tiring and troublesome matter. Based onmon sense, it was impossible for even a tier 7 alchemist to refine pills all day long. After all, this was really too exhausting.

    This was originally the case based onmon sense. However, Xiao Yan had not only been born with a powerful Spiritual Strength but he also had the help of a Heavenly me. This enabled him conserve his stamina when refining pills. Hence, if other tier 7 alchemists could at the very most refine three medicinal pills per day, Xiao Yan would be able to refine six, ten, or many more times the amount they could!

    In other words, his one day spent in bitter training was equivalent to training a couple of days by others. Of course, this kind of wild, uncontrolled training was extremely harsh. However, Xiao Yan had suffered many hardships during these years. He might not have anything else, but his character was tough after being honed all these years...

    The achievement that Xiao Yan possessed today was definitely not something that he had suddenly obtained!

    Ye Zhong felt some admiration for Xiao Yan after wiping off his cold sweat. He said in a solemn voice, ¡°Ugh, mister Xiao Yan, please continue to train with peace of mind. You can just inform the old me if you do not have enough medicinal ingredients. Even if I have to exhaust the entire collection of my Ye n, I will definitely support mister Xiao Yan until you havepleted your training!¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He once again chatted with Ye Zhong about some matters rted to the Pill Gathering before returning to his own room while the others returned to theirs...

    Xiao Yan once again entered the Pill Refinement Room on the second day after having resolved the trouble that came with the Cao n. After which, he announced that he would undertake a retreat to engage in harsh training. Soon after, an endless amount of rare medicinal ingredients were carried out of Ye n¡¯s warehouse, and they were piled in the Pill Refinement Room...

    Due to Xiao Yan having stepped forward, the Ye n was temporarily no longer faced with any disturbances from the Cao n. Additionally, the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe would asionally show themselves. This caused the factions coveting the Ye n to hold back a little. Two elite Dou Zuns, this lineup was definitely not something an ordinary faction could contend with.

    Without the trouble that came from the outside world, the Ye n became much quieter. Time gradually flowed by amid silence, appearing just like the sand seeping between one¡¯s fingers...

    Perhaps it was due to the approaching Pill Gathering, but the entire Pill Region became unusually lively. Almost every part of the Pill Region was experiencing traffic that wasrger than usual. Moreover, some more observant individuals would discover that various alchemists of different ascents from various ces were beginning to appear within the Pill Region one after another. Clearly, these people were here because of the Pill Gathering...

    The Pill Gathering was not only a grand event in the alchemists world, but it was also a grand event for the Central ins. Each time the Pill Gathering began, the Pill Region would be the focal point of the entire Central ins region and sometimes even the continent. Countless numbers of people or factions would swarm over like hungry wolves who had smelled the fragrance of flesh...

    An alchemist was the most respected upation in the Dou Qi continent. Everyone was envious of an alchemists¡¯ abilities. Some alchemists might not be strong when it came tobat strength. However, that alchemist only needed to take out a small medicinal pill in order to get experts to fight on his or her behalf and take the other party¡¯s life...

    Hence, everyone on the continent knew that it was best to avoid offending an alchemist, especially a high tier alchemist. This was because these people were like a beehive. The moment one touched a high tier alchemist, one would end up inviting an endless amount of trouble.

    A high tier alchemist was also someone some factions wanted the most. In order to get one of them under their wings, many factions would issue attractive offers. There were even some factions who would end up fighting until blood flowed like a river in order to snatch a high tier alchemist...

    The distinguished position of alchemists caused the Pill Gathering to be an exceptionally important asion. Everyone knew that this kind of gathering would attract talented alchemists from across the continent. Those who could stand out among them definitely possessed a great strength. As long as a faction managed to recruit one of these alchemists, it would undoubtedly mean that their strength would rapidly soar...

    These were the reasons why so many people wereing to the Pill Region. Moreover, with the flow of time, this extremely vast Pill Region would likely fill with even more people who hade after hearing about the Pill Gathering...

    While the human traffic within the Pill Region was beginning to soar, the time of the five great ns¡¯ test also approached...

    Everyone from the Ye n respectfully stood outside of a Pill Refinement Room in the deepest parts of the Ye n. The ones standing at the front were Ye Zhong, Xin Lan, and the few Ye n¡¯s Elders.

    Today was thest day before they would begin traveling to the Holy Pill City. It was also the day that Xiao Yan would finish his retreat...

    Xiao Yan did not even take half a step out of the Pill Refinement Room during these twenty something days. The hot environment within the Pill Refinement Room caused even some of the members of the Ye n, who had delivered medicinal ingredients, to be afraid of staying for long. Usually, they would gently ce the medicinal ingredients down before hurriedly withdrawing in silence...

    Dark clouds would frequently gather in the sky near the backyard of the Ye n during these twenty odd days. There was even some lightning gathering within the dark clouds a couple of times. However, the clouds would suddenly scatter just when a bolt of lightning was about to descend...

    This kind of change in the sky naturally attracted the attention of Ye Zhong and the rest. All of their hearts were a little shaken. They could clearly sense the surging energy ripple emitted from the sealed Pill Refining Room when the Pill Lightning was about to descend. This kind of energy ripple was extremely simr to the situation that appeared when some tier 7 high grade medicinal pill were about to take shape...

    Although they did not know why the surging energy ripple would suddenly disappear every time it reached a critical moment, all of them understood that this was something done on purpose by Xiao Yan...

    Regardless of Xiao Yan¡¯s intentions, they were able to vaguely understand something. This period of bitter training seemed to have improved Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement skill...

    ¡°Creak creak...¡±

    While various thoughts quietly lingered in the hearts of Ye Zhong¡¯s group, the tightly shut stone door was slowly opened. A great amount of heat immediately spread out from within...

    A skinny figure slowly walked out as the temperature rose. A momentter, he appeared in front of everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    The skinny figure¡¯s clothes were a little messy. His ck hair was scattered around his head, and his face possessed a sparse beard. He looked quite miserable. Nevertheless, his dark-ck eyes were unusually bright.

    For some unknown reason, Ye Zhong¡¯s group vaguely felt that Xiao Yan was a little different from before, especially as they watched him walk out of the Pill Refinement Room...

 Chapter 1124

    <strong><u>Chapter 1124: Spiritual States</u></strong>

    This kind of change was not obvious, but it gave Ye Zhong¡¯s group a kind of strange feeling. It appeared as though Xiao Yan, who was in front of them, had be more dazzling than before he had undertaken the retreat.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe were also a little startled because of this change. The Little Fairy Doctor was still fine but Tian Huo zun-zhe seemed to have fallen deep into thought...

    Xiao Yan was a little surprised upon seeing so many people outside the door after he walked out of the training room. He helplessly shook his head and questioned, ¡°Elder Ye Zhong, there is no need for such grandness, is there?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke...¡± Ye Zhong hurriedly recovered upon hearing his words. Heughed before waving his hand and scattering the n members who had gathered here. With a smile, he said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan. We will begin our journey to the Holy Pill City tomorrow. Are you prepared?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. It was unexpected that time had passed so quickly during his retreat. Nearly a month had passed within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, nothing is wrong with you, is there?¡± Ye Zhong nced at Xiao Yan. He seemed to vaguely sense a kind of faint pressure when he was close to Xiao Yan. This kind of pressure seemed originate from deep within his soul, causing him to find it difficult to ignore.

    Xiao Yan revealed an uncertain expression in the face of Ye Zhong¡¯s question. He frowned and asked, ¡°What can happen to me?¡±

    From the way Xiao Yan acted, it seemed he was unaware of the slight change.

    Ye Zhong was somewhat stunned when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s lost manner. Could it be that he was mistaken?

    ¡°It is not that you are mistaken. This fellow¡¯s Spiritual Strength seems to have risen during this retreat...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe finally shifted his eyes away from Xiao Yan. He smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Spiritual Strength?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard this. He immediately fondled his chin and mused, ¡°Now that you mention it, I seem to have suddenly found it much easier to refine pills whenpared to before. Moreover, my control over the me has be even more exquisite as well... However, can¡¯t Spiritual Strength only grow when one¡¯s level increases? My strength is currently still at the level of a four star Dou Zong. It is only a little more stablepared to when I had just advanced to it...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe nced at Xiao Yan with a strange expression. A momentter, he finally raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Looks like that teacher of yours did not inform you about matters rting to Spiritual Strength... but this is only natural. An ordinary person can only bend ording to this exceedingly mysterious thing known as the the soul. They cannot control it. Even the you only knew how to control your Spiritual Strength, but you do not have a deep understanding of it...¡±

    Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong pondered Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words. Xiao Yan came to a sudden butplete understanding while Ye Zhong continued frowning. This argument was something that he had seen in some of the ancient books in the n.

    ¡°Spiritual Strength does not have a difference in grade but it possesses a difference in state...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe faintly smiled and exined, ¡°Of course, very few people these days have heard this statement because this kind of Spiritual State is something that most experts cannot touch over their entire lives. Do you know why so many alchemists have remained at the seventh tier all their lives? It is because of this Spiritual State...¡±

    ¡°Spiritual State...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. He had really never heard of this thing. However, the soul is the source of life. Nothing will exist without the soul. If one¡¯s soul was not destroyed, one would still possess a thread of life. Anyone would maintain a healthy respect for this kind of mysterious thing.

    However, Xiao Yan only knew that his Spiritual Strength was quite strong. He understood little else. Moreover, Xiao Yan had only reached the level of a tier 5 alchemist back when Yao Lao was captured. At that time, he was unqualified to learn about whatever Spiritual State. He hadcked the teaching of Yao Lao during these few years, causing him to bepletely unaware of some of the information rted to peak level alchemists. This so-called Spiritual State was one of those things...

    ¡°What I have said is likely something that only alchemist grandmasters who have reached the eighth tier know. Otherwise, one could only find information in some ancient books...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe slowly exined. If he had not been from this era, it was likely that he would have been unable to provide Xiao Yan with an exnation.

    ¡°The Spiritual States are divided into four levels. The Mortal State, Soul State, Heavenly State, and Di (God) State... most people, even alchemists who are below the eighth tier, remain at the Mortal State. There is only slight variations in might between most people¡¯s Spiritual Strengths. In the past, you were at this level but just much stronger than an ordinary person...

    ¡°With luck, some tier 7 alchemists may be able to vaguely touch the Soul State. If a person¡¯s Spiritual Strength has reached this level, it will gain a certain effect. That effect is to endow a soul, providing a medicinal pill with spirituality... you should be aware that most tier 8 medicinal pills possess a spirituality. It is due to this spirituality that enables them to reach the eighth tier. Regardless of how outstanding the pill refinement Technique of an ordinary alchemist is, the medicinal pill that they create will never reach the eighth tier if they are unable to provide the pill with a spirit...

    ¡°Heavenly State, you should be aware that when ites to a tier 9 medicinal pill, its intelligence will not be any different from an ordinary person. This is equivalent to a kind of creation, the creation of life. One must not only provide it with spirituality, but one must also have the might of nature. In order to achieve this, one would need to reach the almighty Heavenly State. It is likely that very few people on this continent can achieve this level...

    ¡°As for the Di State... this only exists in legends. Even I have only heard of it. However, I think you should be aware of the top tier of the Spiritual States... Di (God) tier. All that I can tell you is that this state is rted to the Di tier medicinal pill. The Di tier medicinal pill... is rted to the legendary Dou Di.

    ¡°However, it is not known just how many people have failed to reach this state...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice was regretful when he finished speaking. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was no longer able to sense the regret in his voice. The few of them had been shaken into a giddy state by the words Tian Huo zun-zhe had uttered.

    Other than Ye Zhong, who had some vague memory of Spiritual States, everyone else, even The Little Fairy Doctor, felt a little lost. She had just advanced to the Dou Zun ss. In terms of experience, she was unable topete with an old demon like Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    ¡°This... it seems that I have also read these theories in some ancient books. However, they did not describe it in such detail like old mister Yao. When I saw them back then, I thought that they were merely a facy and did not pay much attention to them...¡± Ye Zhong finally recovered after a while. He spoke in a somewhat vexed manner. ¡°My Ye n ancestor was also a tier 8 alchemist back then. However, he did not leave behind any information regarding Spiritual States...¡±

    ¡°The soul is an extremely mysterious existence. Some alchemists would be at aplete loss even if they broke through because of a lucky opportunity...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°The previous you did not have the qualification toe into contact with this information. I originally thought that your teacher would have told you about it. However, seeing your appearance, it seems that I inferred poorly...¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed and exined, ¡°I was merely a tier 5 alchemist when teacher fell into the hands of the Hall of Souls. How could Ie into contact with such information...¡±

    ¡°Your current Spiritual State seems to have touched the Soul State. When you can enter the Soul State will depend on how blessed you are... it is rumored that there was a special training method for training one¡¯s spirit during the ancient times. It is called Soul Technique. However, it has clearly been lost because even I have never seen anything about the so-called Soul Technique...¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed.

    ¡°The spirit can be trained?¡± Xiao Yan immediately cried out in surprise upon hearing this. His face was filled with disbelief. On the current Dou Qi continent, one¡¯s soul could only be strengthened along with the increase of one¡¯s might. Alternatively, one could consume some natural treasures, but being able to train it through a training method was something that Xiao Yan had never heard of.

    ¡°I have already said that it was during the ancient times...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe rolled his eyes as he replied.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head upon seeing him roll his eyes. Training one¡¯s spirit. This was really a little too unbelievable. Xiao Yan was not too interested in whatever Soul State. His crazy pill refinement during his retreat had caused his head to remain in a semi-conscious state, which resulted in some tier 7 high grade medicinal pills failing despite having a chance to seed. However, he felt that something was not quite right now that he thought of it. He had clearly sensed that he had be a little more familiar with refining tier 7 high grade medicinal pill...

    ¡°Looks like I will need to find an opportunity to study it properly in the future. If I wish to advance into the eighth tier, I will need toprehend these so-called Spiritual States...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused in his heart. Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words had undoubtedly opened a new world for him to explore. Only now did he understand that the soul was rted to the advancement beyond that of a tier 7 alchemist...

    ¡°No wonder there are so many tier 7 alchemists while tier 8 alchemists are so rare... it is likely that some tier 7 alchemists are not aware of the so-called Spiritual States.¡±

    ¡°However, it would be best if I am able to obtain a kind of Soul Technique that enables me to train my soul. With this thing, I should be able to advance to the Soul State in a much smoother manner. Unfortunately... it has already been lost...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with regret when he thought about this. The loss of these Soul Techniques might be the main reason why the current generation of alchemists had difficulty advancing to the eighth tier.

    ¡°I wonder if the Pill Tower possesses a Soul Technique? By being able to be the holy ground in the hearts of a countless number of alchemists, it is likely not an ordinary ce. Hopefully, I will be able to obtain some news regarding a Soul Technique on my trip to the Holy Pill City. Who knows when this kind of thing will appear...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed. He had made up his mind. During this trip of his to the Holy Pill City, finding a Soul Technique would be an important task!

 Chapter 1125

    <strong><u>Chapter 1125: Hurrying to Holy Pill City!</u></strong>

    All the members of the Ye n were standing at the entrance of the manor the next day. Their eyes were searing hot as they watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group in front of them. Whether the Ye n would be able to gain a Pill Tower¡¯s Elder¡¯s Seat would depend on Xiao Yan¡¯s cement in the five great n¡¯s test...

    The Ye n would only be considered to have been elevated if Xiao Yan sessfully enters the top three. With the protection of the Pill Tower, they would be able to develop in peace. Although they would definitely be unable to surpass a n like the Cao n within a short period of time, they would, at the very least, possess the ability to protect themselves. The Ye n might end up producing a genius of the younger generation like that witch Cao Ying from the Cao n. Then the Ye n would be able to gradually rise and regain its former glory.

    ¡°Second Elder, third Elder, I will follow mister Xiao Yan and the rest and head to the Holy Pill City. Therefore, I will leave this Ye n to you...¡± Ye Zhong spoke in a deep voice to the two elders in front of the members of the Ye n.

    ¡°Yes, First Elder remain at ease and get ready for the Holy Pill City. Although our Ye n has declined, we still have some rtionships with the Pill Tower...¡± An elder from the Ye n spoke. The few elders from the Ye n beside him nodded in agreement.

    Ye Zhong sighed and nodded. With the continuous decline of the current Ye n, some of their past rtionships had been lost. However, it was fortunate that not everyone was as ruthless as the Cao n. Moreover, it was due to these rtionships that the Ye n was still able to barely hold onto its name and have a chance to survive despite having failed the previous two tests...

    Xiao Yan nced at the sky and softly said, ¡°It is already almost time. Elder Ye Zhong, let¡¯s leave...¡±

    After a night of rest, the dazzling feeling that Xiao Yan had disyed yesterday had gradually been withdrawn. However, he vaguely understood that his current Spiritual Strength was a little different from what it had been in the past. If one had to give an exnation, it would be that his current Spiritual Strength had an additional soul aura about it...

    The four great states of a soul seemed to be of some use to an alchemist. Moreover, the training of Dou Qi did not appear to be much help based on Xiao Yan¡¯s senses...

    The training of one¡¯s soul and the training of one¡¯s Dou Qi were twopletely different methods. Perhaps there were two types of training methods in the ancient times. However, across the Dou Qi continent now, the training of one¡¯s Dou Qi was considered to be the orthodox path. The soul was something that not only Xiao Yan but even some elite Dou Zuns did not understand how to strengthen through training...

    Ye Zhong smiled and nodded upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. After which, he ceased remaining any longer. He turned around and swiftly walked to a za located in the northern part of the city. There was a Wormhole located in Ye city. It was not veryrge, and it was unable to reach Holy Pill City. Instead, they needed to make quite a few transfers along the way in order to reach their final destination...

    Other than Xiao Yan, the Little Fairy Doctor, and Tian Huo zun-zhe, only Xin Lan and Ye Zhong from the Ye n were part of their group. After all, it was pointless for more people to go when it came to such a matter. It was better for them to remain in Ye city to protect the n...

    The few of them followed Ye Zhong as they traversed the city. Around ten minutester, they appeared in an open ground in the north. Although the Ye n had declined, an elderly tiger did not lose its might despite being skinny. Hence, this Wormhole that others coveted still belonged to the Ye n.

    Clearly, Ye Zhong had already given instructions regarding their travelling through the Wormhole. Hence, open ground was empty when they entered. Xiao Yan¡¯s group climbed up the stone stairs, and a slowly rotating Wormhole appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This Wormhole of Ye city appeared to possess a grand feeling. However, from the looks of the little chaotic spatial ripple slowly being emitted from the Wormhole, it seemed that this Wormhole had not been maintained for many years...

    ¡°Ugh, back when my Ye n was still at its glorious peak, there were two elite Dou Zuns who were willing to maintain the wormhole. However, with the decline of my Ye n, we no longer have the ability to get help from an expert of this level. It is really embarrassing...¡± Ye Zhong bitterlyughed. Hemented as he looked at this Wormhole.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Once we return from this trip, I will get the Little Fairy Doctor and old mister Yao to help you maintain it...¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will thank the three of you... let¡¯s get moving...¡±

    Ye Zhong nodded with some gratitude. After which, he took out a somewhatplicated-looking, small, ck boat from his Storage Ring. His hand rubbed it before he gently stepped forward. After which, he walked into the slowly rotating ck Wormhole. Xiao Yan and the others followed close behind.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared within the quiet spatial tunnel. Ye Zhong tossed small ck coloured boat, which soared with the wind, transforming into an enormous boat. This Space Boat was the most luxurious boat Xiao Yan had ever seen since he had entered the Central ins. From the looks of it, this Ye Zhong had really spent a lot to obtain it.

    The few human figures leaped onto the enormous boat. After which, Ye Zhong rubbed over the front of the boat in a familiar manner. A circr energy light barrier spread over, wrapping the boat within it. Immediately, the boat shook and suddenly increased its speed. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, it flew through the seemingly endless Wormhole...

    ¡°Ye city does not possess a Wormhole that leads directly to the Holy Pill City. Hence, we can only head to a city called Qingling City. The Wormhole from that city can reach the Holy Pill City...¡± Ye Zhong turned and spoke with a smile to Xiao Yan¡¯s group on the boat. ¡°It requires three days to reach Qingling City from this ce, and it will take around four days from Qingling City to the Holy Pill City. Therefore, we will reach the Holy Pill City in about seven or eight days. All of you should rest in the boat during this period. There are individual rooms within the boat. Leave the matter of controlling the Space Boat to Xin Lan and I...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not say anything in regards to Ye Zhong¡¯s suggestion. After chatting for awhile, they entered the cabin and found their own rooms...

    Journeying through the Wormhole was bitter and quiet. However, it did not trouble Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who were used to lonely training. Xiao Yan had remained in his own room during the few day¡¯s journey, studying his Spiritual Strength. After listening to what Tian Huo zun-zhe had said yesterday, Xiao Yan had be more curious about the soul...

    However, this examination did not produce any results. Xiao Yan had difficulty sensing the mysterious condition he had entered while refining pills a couple of days ago. However, one good thing was that Xiao Yan could sense an improvement in the medicinal pills he refined nowpared to before. He knew that this improvement should be rted to his soul. Although his entry into that state back then did not allow Xiao Yan¡¯s soul topletely advance to the soul state, it had, at the very least, enabled his spirit to gain an additional soul aura whenpared with an ordinary mortal state.

    Hence, the quality of some of the medicinal pills he had refined was even better than before...

    Xiao Yan sank into his soul during the few days of travel through the Wormhole. The days swiftly passed by. Only when they were about to exit the Wormhole did Xiao Yan return from this condition...

    The group safely arrived at Qingling City. After a brief rest, they continued their non-stop travel to the Wormhole of Qingling City and rushed to the Holy Pill City from there!

    Xiao Yan finally witnessed the terrifying allure of the Pill Gathering while traveling through Qingling City. Various alchemists had been all over the streets, dazzling his eyes. It was the first time he had seen alchemists in such numbers. Even the Alchemist Grand Meeting held in the Jia Ma Empire was far from able topete with the alchemists in this Qingling City regardless of quality or quantity...

    Moreover, this was merely just a city within the Pill Region. It was really difficult to guess just how terrifying the human traffic would be when all the alchemists gathered in the Holy Pill City...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly became fiery hot when he thought of the grand scene of tens of thousands of mes rising, tens of thousands of cauldrons falling, and tens of thousands pills being born. Even his blood had begun to boil at this moment. If one did not witness such a scene even once in one¡¯s life, it would indeed be a regretful thing!

    The Pill Gathering was the grandest gathering in the alchemist world. The ultimate aim of a countless number of alchemists was to stand out in the Pill Gathering. In order to achieve this, they had put in years of effort and perspiration.

    Participating in the Pill Gathering was equivalent to obtaining the qualification topete with the elites on the continent!

    This was a type of acknowledgement of one¡¯s strength!

    Who would be the greatest as the mes in tens of thousands of cauldrons simultaneously rose?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s blood was boiling from excitement as they apanied the slow and long line of humans entering the dark-ck Wormhole...

    ......

    The interior of the Wormhole was as dull as ever. However, it was no longer quiet. Countless numbers of Space Boats were rushing through this spacious spatial tunnel. Noise filled the spatial tunnel as they moved...

    The legendary Holy Pill City became closer amid this noise...

    After four days of continuous traveling, a circr, silver glow vaguely appeared in the distance of the Wormhole. This glow emitted a shocking spatial ripple...

    The noise emitted from the many Space Boats suddenly and strangely becamepletely silent as everyone approached the silver-colored circle made of light. Numerous human figures in alchemist robes walked out of rooms within the Space Boats. Their eyes contained a wild heat as they stared at the silver-colored light circle...

    Holy Pill City, the holy ground in every alchemist¡¯s heart!

    Xiao Yan ced his hands behind him. His eyes were focused on the silver light circle in the distance. The blood flowing within his body quietly began to boil again at this moment...

    Holy Pill City, Pill Tower...

    I, Xiao Yan, have arrived...

 Chapter 1126

    <strong><u>Chapter 1126: Dan n</u></strong>

    One after another Space Boats shed past like the falling stars in the night sky. After which, they swarmed toward the enormous, silver light circle like fish entering the ocean...

    The ck-colored Space Boat Xiao Yan¡¯s group was riding followed the flow. It resisted the iparably intense spatial ripple and entered the light circle. Finally, it disappeared...

    When the boat charged into the silver-colored light circle, the intense spatial ripple caused the entire Space Boat to violently jolt. However, this joltsted less than ten seconds before it disappeared. The silver light that filled the eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group gradually weakened. A momentter, the silver-colored light glow erupted. A powerful, eye-piercing glow caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to reflexively shut their eyes...

    A gentle wind blew over while Xiao Yan¡¯s group shut their eyes. This gentle and warm feeling caused their tensed hearts to gradually rx...

    After which, an extremely ear-piercing mixture of noises suddenly entered their ears from all directions just as their mood was gradually bing rxed. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which did not have the time to take precaution, to feel a little dazed for a moment...

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. Arge open space that waspletely built from crimson stone stood in front of his eyes. This open ground seemed to stretch to the horizon. All Xiao Yan could see was a redness that filled thend... from the looks of it, this ce was at least a thousand meters wide. Xiao Yan¡¯s group was just like tiny ants when standing within it, appearing inconspicuous...

    At this moment, this crimson open ground seemed to be filled with people. Noise was being emitted from all directions. Finally, it gathered together and charged to the sky. Even the clouds in the sky had be a lot paler...

    ¡°Is this the Holy Pill City?¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of air as he looked at this open ground, which was so vast that one could not see its edge. Currently, some distorted ripples were continuously appearing in the space behind him. Space Boats rushed out of these ripples one after another. After which, the Space Boats swiftly became tiny. The people within them fell from the sky like beans, one after another...

    Clearly, this was an exit point of a Wormhole.

    ¡°This is merely one of the spatial points of the Holy Pill City¡¯s outer region... there are a total of eight such spatial exits in the outer city...¡± Ye Zhong nced around him. His eyes appeared a littleplicated. The Ye n had seldome to this ce after it had declined. During each of the five great ns¡¯ test, they had also visited with a crestfallen mood. After which, they would leave in a dejected manner after having lost all their face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth trembled upon hearing this. Just this open ground was around ten percent of the size of Ye City. However, this Holy Pill City possessed eight of them?

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to be surprised. The Holy Pill City is divided into the outer region and the inner region. Currently, we are located in the outer region. The Pill Tower is located in the inner region. Of course, regardless of whether it is the outer region or the inner region, they are all territories of the Pill Tower...¡± Ye Zhong involuntarily smiled upon seeing Xiao Yan. ¡°This Holy Pill City might be called a city, but it is far from what an ordinary city canpare with. Its size is such that even some expert Dou Zongs would need nearly half a day to fly from the north to the south...

    ¡°Currently, traffic has yet to reach its peak. It will really be terrifying one month before the start of the Pill Gathering. Hee hee, don¡¯t think that this Holy Pill City is so big. At that time, there will definitely be a need to squeeze in...¡± Ye Zhongughed, ¡°You should not underestimate the allure of the Pill Gathering...¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. He only now understood what a country bumpkin he was after having reached this Holy Pill City. He had finally witnessed arge city today.

    ¡°Where do we head to first?¡±

    Xiao Yan organized his emotions. His gaze, along with that of the Little Fairy Doctor and the others, arrived on Ye Zhong. It was the first time that they hade to Holy Pill City, and they were unfamiliar with this ce. They still needed to rely on Ye Zhong, who knew the way.

    ¡°The test for the five great ns will ur a few days from now. We have traveled for the entire day, let¡¯s find a ce to rest first. I will bring you to the test location for the Pill Tower tomorrow. You need to obtain an alchemist tier badge that the Pill Tower recognizes.¡± Ye Zhong mused for a moment before replying.

    ¡°An alchemist tier badge?¡± Xiao Yan was startled after hearing this. He asked, ¡°There is still a need for this thing?¡±

    Xiao Yan had only obtained an alchemist badge once. It was the tier 2 alchemist badge he had obtained when he was training in the Jia Ma Empire. After that, he had never obtained any other badges.

    ¡°Ke ke, a badge that is recognized by the Pill Tower cannot bepared with other ces. This Pill Tower is infamous for being exceptionally strict. It is precisely because of its rigorous policies that its tier badge is widely used across the continent. It possesses a shocking effect no matter where one is... if you wish to participate in the Pill Gathering, one must be in possession of a tier badge. Otherwise, one will not be allowed to participate...¡± Ye Zhong smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded and did not resist to much. However, he had not participated in this kind of tier test for many years. Thus, he was indeed a little curious...

    Ye Zhong smiled after seeing Xiao Yan did not voice any objections. He identified their position and took the lead in heading to a resting area. However, a spatial ripple suddenly appeared in the distant sky behind. Immediately, a snow-white carriage driven by a silver-colored pegasus appeared in the sky...

    The snow-white carriage, that had suddenly appeared, immediately attracted the focus of a countless number of eyes. Numerous shocked voices resounded over the open ground...

    ¡°It is the Void Heavenly Horse Beast? Just who is this? They have appeared in such a grand manner?¡±

    ¡°Void Heavenly Horse Beast?¡±

    Xiao Yan also raised his eyebrows upon hearing the exmations that were transmitted from below. His eyes revealed a shock as he looked at the snow-white carriage. He had heard of such a Magical Beast. Although it was only rank 6, it was an extremely rare beast. They possessed the ability to fly through the void. Moreover, their speed was even faster as well as morefortable whenpared to a Space Boat. Many people wanted to own a Void Heavenly Horse Beast. Due to their rarity, however, there was demand with no supply, yet this mysterious snow-white carriage was able to use a Void Heavenly Horse Beast to drive a carriage. This grand manner was really impressive.

    The gaze of Ye Zhong by the side paused on the snow-white carriage. A momentter, he let out a frown.

    ¡°Does Elder Ye Zhong know who the owner of this carriage is?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily asked when he saw him frown.

    ¡°Do you see the pill-shaped n crest on the carriage? That is the special indicator of the Dan n. If I have guessed correctly, the ones seated in this carriage should be the people from the Dan n who are going to participate in the test this time around...¡± Ye Zhong nodded as he replied.

    Xiao Yan nced over after hearing this. He noticed a golden-yellow, round n badge. It appeared just like a medicinal pill.

    ¡°Dan n...¡± Xiao Yan mumbled in his mouth. He slowly nodded. The five great ns of the Pill Region were Dan, Cao, Bai, Qiu, and Ye. Currently, the Dan n kept the lowest profile, but their strength was something no one doubted. The Cao n was the most renowned. The Bai n could be considered a wealthy family within the Pill Region, and they possessed some say. The Qui n was a little weaker, but it was many times better whenpared to the Ye n...

    On the whole, the Ye n was in the worst condition among the five great ns. The remaining four great ns, including the weakest Qui n, were able to steadily maintain their n¡¯s position in the Pill Region.

    ¡°Since the members of the Dan n have arrived. It is likely that the other three ns should arrive soon...¡± Ye Zhong voiced his thoughts. ¡°I wonder just who the Dan n will send to represent them this year?¡±

    ¡°Can the Dan n beparable to Cao Ying from the Cao n?¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin and asked.

    ¡°This... I am not very certain. The Dan n has always kept a low profile, but this n could also be considered to possess a great amount of alchemical talent. During its glorious period back then, they had upied three seats among the Elder¡¯s Seats of the Pill Tower...¡± Ye Zhong replied with some embarrassment when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question.

    ¡°However, normally speaking, the ones who participate in the test are usually not the strongest among the younger generation because it is not too difficult for them to pass this kind of test... this will also be our opportunity. After all, the chances of obtaining the top three position will improve if this is the case...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He was aware of how important this test was to the Ye n. If he did not help them, they could forget about attempting to fight for the top three. With just the abilities of their younger generation, it was likely that they would not even possess the qualification to even pass...

    The snow-white carriage drove the Void Heavenly Horse Beast and disappeared into the distant sky amid clear hoof sounds while Xiao Yan¡¯s group was conversing with one another...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll find a spot to rest first. Tomorrow, we will go to the testing association of the Pill Tower and get a tier badge. We will consider the other matters after that...¡±

    Ye Zhongughed. He was still secure knowing Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. However, the only thing he was worried about was that the younger generation dispatched by the four great ns would be even stronger than usual. After all, the Pill Gathering was approaching, The members of the younger generation who woulde were definitely not ordinary...

    Ye Zhong turned his body after uttering his words. He flew to the exit of the crimson open ground. Xiao Yan, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others followed close behind...

 Chapter 1127

    <strong><u>Chapter 1127: Night Meeting in the Stars Realm</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed Ye Zhong for around half an hour before they finally descended. They hade to a region to the south...

    There was a somewhat spacious courtyard located where Xiao Yan¡¯s group descended. However, this courtyard was clearly a little old and damaged. From the looks of it, there had not been anyone living here for many years. A wooden que was located at the front of the courtyard. There were two vague characters still identifiable on it.

    ¡°Ye Manor.¡±

    ¡°This is a property of my Ye n. However, with the decline of the Ye n, there is no longer anyone cleaning this ce. Still, it is not a bad location to temporarily rest...¡± Ye Zhong turned his head and spoke to Xiao Yan¡¯s group after looking over the courtyard.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group naturally did not have any requirements about where they stay. Moreover, this Ye Manor might appear a little old and damaged, but it was superior in terms of being quiet. Although there was still quite a great amount of traffic around, it was quite remote whenpared to other ces.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is fine if there is no problem. It is already gettingte. Everyone should rest first. There are still important matters to do tomorrow...¡±

    ...

    Along with the flow of time, night slowly began to scatter down from the sky, wrapping the entire Holy Pill City within a blurry night...

    Xiao Yan stood with his hands behind his back in a small yard within the Ye Manor. He raised his head and looked to the bright stars. It was a long whileter before he slightly frowned.

    ¡°I have not sensed even a little ripple rted to the Three Thousand Burning me ever since I entered the Holy Pill City. It is likely being sealed or hidden by the experts from the Pill Tower...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before turning his gaze to the obscure starry sky of the inner region in Holy Pill City. The Three Thousand Burning me was formed within the stars. It would remain in the distant sky when it was created. If Xiao Yan had guessed correctly, the Three Thousand Burning me should be in the starry sky of the Holy Pill City inner region.

    ¡°Ugh, the skills of the Pill Tower are really secretive. Looks like I can only take the proper route..¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart. He was just about to turn around and return to his room when his ears moved. He turned his head and looked at the door to the yard. The Little Fairy Doctor was quietly standing there in a white-colored dress. The moonlight from the sky diffused down andnded on her body. She appeared just like silver yarn with an additional alluring enchantment.

    ¡°Have you not gone to rest?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor. He then smiled and asked.

    ¡°Xun Er instructed me to protect you properly before she left. How can I stop working before you rest?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor replied with a sweet grin.

    Xiao Yan could not resistughing upon hearing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s saucy words. She had undoubtedly be a lot more cheerful after having resolved the issue of the Woeful Poison Body.

    ¡°There should not be any problem with your Woeful Poison Body, is there?¡± Xiao Yan studied the Little Fairy Doctor, who was slowly stepping through the moonlight, before he asked in a concerned manner.

    ¡°It should be fine... currently there is a thumb-sized Poison Dan within my body. All of the Woeful Poison Qi within my body is suppressed within it. The current me is able topletely control it...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor thought for a moment before replying.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I can only help you until this point. You can only rely on yourself in what you wish to do in the future. However, the Woeful Poison Body is not an ordinary constitution. Moreover, there has never been anyone who couldpletely control the Woeful Poison Body in the past. Hence, I do not know how refining a Poison Dan will impact you in the future...¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he responded.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly smiled. She turned her eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you told Xun Er about the matter regarding Cai Lin?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned upon hearing this. He immediately felt a little embarrassed as he shook his head with a bitter smile. The matter regarding Cai Lin was merely an encounter that was filled with lust. After that incident, Xiao Yan had gradually gained a greater understanding of this woman through their encounter. He had to admit that he had begun to feel aplicated feeling for this cold but alluring Queen Medusa. This was especially the case regarding... Cai Lin suspected of being pregnant...

    It had been a number of years since Xiao Yan had left the Jia Ma Empire. If Cai Lin was really pregnant, based on the rules of the Snake People Race¡¯s pregnancy, currently... it was likely that the little Xiao Yan... had already been born.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart once again felt an extremelyplicated feeling upon thinking about this. He appeared happy but distressed. Various emotions gathered together, appearing as though the bottles of five tastes had broken. One would be unable to differentiate the sourness, sweetness, bitterness, spiciness...

    ¡°Ugh, when the boat gets to the bridge, there will be a way. When I see Xun Er next, I¡¯ll tell her those things...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He calmed his own emotions and sighed, ¡°There are some things that I will naturally not be able to continue hiding.¡±

    ¡°It is not rare for a man to have multiple wives and concubines on the Dou Qi continent. I think that Xun Er will not mind...¡± The Little Fairy Doctorforted upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s worry.

    Xiao Yan could only bitterly smile and nod in the face of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯sfort. Xun Er was not an ordinary girl. She definitely possessed a position within the Gu n that other people had difficulty imagining. Otherwise, two elite Dou Zuns would not be protecting her all the time. Even if Xun Er were to agree when the time came, it was likely that the Gu n would use this as an excuse to hinder them...

    The Little Fairy Doctor changed the conversation topic after seeing that Xiao Yan had no intention of speaking more about this matter. The two of them sat down on the stone stairs in front of a room, raised their heads, and studied the endless starry sky.

    ¡°It has been many years since we have watched the night sky together... however, the night sky in that little valley near Qingshan Town is still more beautiful...¡±

    After softly chatting for a long while, the Little Fairy Doctor leaned her lovely body gently against a stone pier by the side. Her eyes were slowly shut as she softly muttered. She had actually fallen asleep...

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He turned his head to look at the pretty face that was filled with warmth. Back then, they had been striving to their own targets. Currently, they had reached a height that they would never have dared imagine back then...

    ¡°I will apany you to watch the night sky there once we return to the Jia Ma Empire...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face slowly became more gentle, like she had heard Xiao Yan¡¯s soft voice...

    Xiao Yan took out arge, ck robe from his Storage Ring. He gently used it to cover the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s delicate body. He also slowly got up and took two steps forward. Raising his head, he looked to the bright starry sky...

    While he focused intently on the sky, he suddenly discovered something. Whenpared to the other night sky, this night sky of the Holy Pill City seemed to be... filled with spirituality?

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He ced both of his hands behind him as he quietly stood under the vast and endless starry sky...

    Xiao Yan had stood for nearly two hours. During these two hours, his body remained unmoving, appearing like a statue. Both of his eyes watched the flickering stars in the sky...

    This posture of his had just reached the third hour mark when the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was suddenly lifted into a slight arc. He slowly shut his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength spread out from between his eyebrows like floodwaters the moment he shut his eyes. His majestic Spiritual Strength unfurled. After which, it reached into the bright starry sky.

    The Spiritual Strength unrolled in the sky like a wave of water. That unusual feeling of being filled with spirituality had apanied his spreading Spiritual Strength. It quietly inscribed a vague imprint on Xiao Yan¡¯s widespread Spiritual Strength like a mysterious, searing seal...

    Xiao Yan, who had his eyes shut, did not discover that hispletely still body had begun to emit a weak fluorescent glow at this moment. This kind of fluorescent glow was extremely mysterious. One¡¯s naked eye was unable to see it. Instead, one must use one¡¯s Spiritual Strength in order to sense it.

    The somewhat withered-yellow grass around Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to lose its withered-yellow color under the shine of this weak fluorescent glow. Buds quietly appeared, causing it to appear full of spirituality...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was naturally unable to know about the changes around his body. With his Spiritual Strength spreading further, that blurry imprint grew. Xiao Yan¡¯s soul appeared to be a bath under warm sunlight in the face of the deepening searing imprint, causing him to feel an unusually potent feeling offort.

    The spreading of his Spiritual Strength continued for an unknown length of time. Suddenly it barged into an unknown ce and abruptly shook. By the time Xiao Yan recovered, he discovered that his soul¡¯s sight could see an endlesslyrge dragon curled up on the ground. Both of its huge dragon¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. A kind of strange, purple-ck me lingered over its body...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a familiar feeling when his Spiritual Strength saw the purple-ck-colored me. A soft gasp immediately sounded within his soul.

    ¡°Three... Three Thousand Burning me?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to peep into the star region of the Pill City?¡±

    A stern cry suddenly sounded from deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s soul while he had gasped!

    This sudden, stern cry caused Xiao Yan¡¯s spreading Spiritual Strength to st apart. Immediately, it quickly disappeared from this overcast star space. A kind of faint spirituality was vaguely left behind following the scattering of Xiao Yan¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Huh, it is actually a Soul State spirit?¡±

    A vague, mysterious voice sounded within empty space after appearing to have sensed the remnant spirituality of the soul.

    Xiao Yan, who had his eyes tightly shut in the distant Ye Manor within the outer region of the Holy Pill City, suddenly opened them. His legs took two unsteady steps back. His expression was a little pale as he turned to the deepest regions of Holy Pill City. The ce he had sensed the Three Thousand Burning me earlier was definitely in that direction!

    ¡°Pill City star region... that ce is where the Three Thousand Burning me was sealed, huh?¡±

 Chapter 1128

    <strong><u>Chapter 1128: Branch Tower</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were locked on the sky of the Holy Pill City inner region. It was a long whileter before he slowly withdrew his eyes. He rubbed his forehead with his hand. Xiao Yan¡¯s head was currently feeling a little giddy due to the terrifying cry from earlier.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Pill Tower. There is such a frightening expert...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. He let out a bitterugh. The owner of that cry earlier did not even reveal a figure, yet it had shattered Xiao Yan¡¯s soul with just mere words. This strength was likely something that only some tier 8 alchemists could achieve.

    Xiao Yan gradually withdrew his mind. His gaze swept around him, and he immediately became dull because the courtyard was currently filled with a kind of freshness. Tender, green grass protruded from the ground, dyeing the withering-yellow ground with a great amount of life.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. He clearly remembered this ce being old and damaged where wild grass grew in clusters during the day, yet why had there been such a drastic change?

    ¡°Could it be because of what happened earlier?¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly pondered the change after this idea appeared in his heart. Earlier, he had been guided by this starry sky, and he seemed to have vaguely entered a mysterious state.

    Xiao Yan shut both of his eyes slightly the moment he thought of this. A momentter, he suddenly opened them. There was some shock and joy that was difficult to hide within his eyes.

    ¡°The spirituality that is within my soul seems to be much denser whenpared to before...¡±

    Xiao Yan was extremely unfamiliar with this so-called Soul State. He did not know how he could strengthen the spirituality within his soul. Hence, he could only rely on asionally entering a unique condition in order to improve. However, such a condition was something that he could only encounter but not seek out. Other than the time when he had refined pills until he had gone crazy, it had only appeared tonight.

    Regardless of what the case was, the growth of the spirituality within Xiao Yan¡¯s soul was considered a good matter to him.

    ¡°Based on this speed, it is likely that I will be able to advance to that so-called Soul State if I enter a mysterious condition a couple more times. If that is the case, I will be confident during this Pill Gathering...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly stretched hiszy waist after having sensed thefort from the spirituality that filled his soul. All this while, he was having greedy thoughts.

    While Xiao Yan was feeling joyous over the increase in the spirituality within his soul, there was information flowing within an empty space in the distant inner region of the Holy Pill City. After which, the information was exchanged...

    ¡°There is someone who peeped into the star region earlier. However, it was fortunate that he did not wake the Three Thousand Burning me. Otherwise, there would have been some trouble again.¡± An elderly voice slowly sounded within the emptiness.

    ¡°Have you discovered who it was?¡±

    ¡°No, however, this person¡¯s Spiritual Strength is quite strong. Based on my guess, he is likely a tier 8 alchemist who had stepped into the Soul State...¡±

    ¡°Could it be someone from the Hall of Souls? They are really interested in the Three Thousand Burning me. Base on some information I¡¯ve obtained, the Hall of Souls will dispatch someone to join this Pill Gathering. If they are allowed to obtain a spot in the top ten, it is likely that they will act on the Three Thousand Burning me..¡± A low, uncertain voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I have shattered the soul of the person peeping in, it was merely a wisp of soul. It did not cause much harm to the actual person.¡±

    ¡°Strengthen the defenses a little. The Three Thousand Burning me will be stronger as it absorbs the light from the stars. It is impossible for us to continue sealing it. However, its grudge is very great. Once the seal is undone, it is likely that the entire Holy Pill City will be destroyed by it. It will be the best if someone can subdue it. Of course... the one who subdues it must not be someone like a member of the Hall of Souls. Quite a number of alchemists¡¯ souls in this continent havended in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Those fellows from the Hall of Souls... what exactly are they nning to do? They have captured so many spiritual bodies. Ugh, I feel a little uneasy...¡±

    The space descended into a silence after this person spoke...

    ¡°It is rumored that even Yao Chen hasnded in the hands of the Hall of Souls.¡± The silence continued for awhile before a low, deep old voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°Yao Chen huh... what a distant name. Ugh, originally, he should also have a seat among us three great heads of the Pill Tower. However, his mind is not here... those fellows from the Hall of Souls are really overboard.¡±

    ¡°I think that you have all heard of the big battle within the Pill Region some time earlier. It is rumored that there is someone among them who is Yao Chen¡¯s disciple...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Yao Chen¡¯s disciple huh... I really wish to meet him. By being able to be selected by that extremely picky fellow to be a disciple, it is likely that he possesses quite outstanding abilities. I wonder just how he willpare with the Cao n and the Dan n.¡±

    ¡°Those two are of a monster-like ss. Based on their momentum, they will very likely possess the qualification to be the next great heads of the Pill Tower a centuryter.¡±

    ¡°Ah... forget it. There is no need to be bothered about anything else. The Pill Gathering is about to start. We should organize it properly. As for the Hall of Souls, they might be strong, but they cannot do as they like. If any soul-stirring conspiracies are uncovered, the Gu n and some of the hidden ancient factions will not allow them to do as they like... currently we just need to prevent the Three Thousand Burning me fromnding in the hands of the Hall of Souls. Let¡¯s scatter first. Be more attentive during this period of time...¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    After this voice sounded, the conversation between the great heads of the Pill Tower slowly ended in this illusionary space...

    When the Little Fairy Doctor woke up from her deep sleep the next morning, she was a little startled upon seeing the scene of spring within the courtyard.

    ¡°You have awaken?¡± Xiao Yan, who was training on arge rock, also opened his eyes at this moment. He looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, smiled and asked.

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly smiled. She stood up and the ck robe on her body rolled down. Her body vaguely trembled upon seeing the robe. After which, she squatted down and picked up the ck robe. Her hand gently rubbed the robe as a warmth shed across her grayish-purple eyes.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, have you woken up?¡±

    An elderly voice sounded from outside the courtyard. Ye Zhong¡¯s figure appeared at the door. He involuntarily smiled when he saw Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor inside.

    Xiao Yan leaped down from the stone and asked with a grin, ¡°Are we about to leave?¡±

    Ye Zhong nodded and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will bring you to the test location of the Pill Tower to get a tier badge that is recognized by the Pill Tower. The Little Fairy Doctor and the rest can remain here. They need not follow this time around...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. She looked at Xiao Yan. Only when he tilted his head did she softly utter, ¡°The both of you should be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes interacted with Ye Zhong for a moment before turning around and heading out of the Ye manor.

    Xiao Yan followed Ye Zhong. They walked for around ten minutes after leaving the Ye n before they finally stopped in front of an ancient stone tower in the outer city of the Holy Pill City. A countless number of alchemists wereing and going outside of this stone tower. The noise transformed into numerous waves that spread apart...

    ¡°This is a branch tower that the Pill Tower has established. It is simr to the branch associations of some empires¡¯ Alchemist Association...¡± Ye Zhong led Xiao Yan as they followed the human flow into the ancient stone tower while he softly exined.

    Xiao Yan swept his gaze around the interior of the stone tower after entering. The interior was unexpectedly spacious and was not smaller than the headquarters of the Alchemist Association in the Jia Ma Empire. At this moment, the interior of the tower had quite a number of alchemists wearing various alchemist robes, that represented different tiers, as they shuffled around the tower.

    ¡°The north of the tower is a transaction area. Many alchemists will exchange medicinal ingredients, medicinal pills, etc. that they need there...¡± Ye Zhong pointed to the north of the tower after describing the makeup of the tower.

    ¡°However, there is usually nothing good in this ce. In two days time, the Holy Pill City will have a special auction. That auction is one where alchemists can trade with each other. Only those alchemists recognized by the Pill Tower have the qualification to participate in it. We can perhaps make a trip there. Quite a number of rare items frequently appears in that ce.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows upon hearing this. An auction that waspletely made up of transactions between alchemists was really quite rare. However, he was indeed a little interested in this. Moreover, even if he could not find the things he needed there, he would gain some exposure from it...

    ¡°Ha ha, follow me. The southern area is where the tier recognition is being held.¡± Ye Zhong smiled. He turned his body and walked to the south. Xiao Yan also swiftly followed.

    By the time Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong arrived at the test area, there was already a long queue there. Ye Zhong slightly frowned upon seeing this. He said to Xiao Yan. ¡°You should wait here for awhile. I will try to use some connections. If we continue to wait in this manner, it is likely that we will not be able to finish the test today.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes sent off Ye Zhong¡¯s back. After which, he habitually took a step back. Immediately, he sensed his back collide with a softer body...

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    A soft exmation sounded behind Xiao Yan. He hurriedly turned around and saw a youngdy had fallen on the ground after colliding with him. He extended his hand in a lightning-like fashion and grabbed the youngdy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    The youngdy hurriedly cried out when she saw that Xiao Yan was grabbing at her.

    However, her voice was a littlete. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had already reached her arm with lightning-like speed. Before he could use any force, however, his expression had be horrified. This was because he realized that the Spiritual Strength lingering between his eyebrows was gushing out and beginning to show signs of surging into the body of this youngdy...

    Xiao Yan violently bit the tip of his tongue. He released his hand as though he had suffered from an electric shock. After which, he took two steps back with some lingering fear. His eyes were shocked as he looked at the small, pale-faced, youngdy in front of him. There was a badge on the chest of this youngdy. The badge was a circr drawing that appeared like a medicinal pill...

    ¡°Someone from the Dan n?¡±

 Chapter 1129

    Chapter 1129: Test

    The youngdy was really quite young. She merely looked around eighteen or neen. Her delicate body was small while her pretty face appeared pale. From the looks of it, she seemed to be in a sickly state...

    Of course, the thing that attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was not this youngdy¡¯s outer appearance. Instead, it was that circr-shaped badge on her chest. He had seen this badge on the mysterious snow-white carriage when he had arrived in Holy Pill City. Hence, he understood that this badge was the n badge of the Dan n, one of the five great ns of the Pill Region.

    ¡°You... are you alright?¡±

    The youngdy supported herself to her feet with her hands. She timidly nced at Xiao Yan and softly inquired.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind only shifted away from the badge of the Dan n upon hearing the youngdy¡¯s voice. His eyes looked at the youngdy in front of him with surprise. The horrific scene from earlier had caused his heart to pound at this moment. Earlier, he had clearly sensed an extremely strange suction force had erupted from the interior of this youngdy¡¯s body. Under the suction force, even his soul could not resist but show the terrifying signs of being sucked out.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his hand. He took another step back without anyone noticing. This youngdy might appear seventeen or eighteen, but she emitted a strangeness. Moreover, she was someone from the Dan n, which kept an extremely low profile. This caused Xiao Yan to involuntarily be a little more cautious.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    The youngdy only let out a gentle sigh of relief after seeing Xiao Yan shake his head. However, her gaze was a little strange when she looked at Xiao Yan. It seemed that she was a little surprised that Xiao Yan could remain fine even after having touched her...

    ¡°That... I¡¯m sorry...¡± The youngdy swept her eyes over Xiao Yan¡¯s face and apologized to him. After which, she turned around and rushed off without waiting for Xiao Yan to reply. She merged into the human flow and disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows were involuntarily knit when he saw this youngdy go, whose every action was emitting a strangeness. He vaguely felt that this youngdy was not simple...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, follow me...¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ears while he was deep in thought. Xiao Yan hurriedly recovered. He looked at the frowning Ye Zhong, who had walked to his side, and asked, ¡°Can we enter?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ye Zhong nodded. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I have used some connections that can allow you to use a special examination room. However, there are some other people in that examination room now. In my opinion... perhaps we shoulde tomorrow?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the somewhat dim expression of Ye Zhong. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Are they the other ns?¡±

    Ye Zhong was startled upon hearing this. He bitterly smiled, nodded, and sighed, ¡°Coincidentally the Bai n and the Qiu n are also here to take the test... in the past, these two ns had been suppressed by the Ye n. Now that they have turned things around with much difficulty, they naturally act like little men intoxicated by their sess. Every time we meet, they take the opportunity to mock me. This old face of mine is fine with it, but I¡¯m afraid they may utter some awful words to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He patted Ye Zhong¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°We have alreadye. Don¡¯t tell me that we should return empty-handed?¡±

    Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment upon hearing Xiao Yan. He could only nod his head as he said, ¡°Alright, you should just act like you have not heard them no matter what they say.¡±

    Ye Zhong turned around after saying this. He walked along a special path. Xiao Yan followed close behind.

    The two of them sessfully entered the special path in front of the many surprised eyes around them. They passed by the somewhat dim path before a bright light suddenly appeared in front of them. Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong followed the light forward. An extremely spacious room immediately appeared in the eyes of the two of them.

    This room was very spacious. Moreover, it was extremely quiet. Not the least bit of noise from the outside world was transmitted into this ce. At this moment, there were nearly ten plus people standing in the room. All of their eyes paused on Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong at this moment.

    ¡°Hee hee, Elder Ye Zhong. It is unexpected that you have brought someone to take the test. Looks like the other people also know that this is a rather embarrassing errant...¡± Before Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong could say anything after they had just entered the room, an ear-piercingugh was transmitted over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. His gaze followed the voice only to see a gray-clothed, old woman. Her parted mouth was filled with yellow teeth as she revealed a ridicule in her eyes while looking at the two of them.

    There were three white-clothed, young men standing behind the gray-clothed, old woman. Two men and one woman. The three of them had nice appearances, especially the white-clotheddy. She had a tall, lovely body that was sexy and well-proportioned. It possessed a great amount of allure. The eyes of the two men beside her continuously pausing on parts of her body. There was a fiery heat and greed within their eyes...

    The white-clotheddy appeared extremely cold. Her pretty eyes swept over Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong, and her eyes contained a disdain and ridicule that she could not hide. Currently, the Ye n was no longer able to hold onto the name of being one of the five great n. It was a little embarrassing mentioning them...

    ¡°This noisy old woman is someone from the Bai n...¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s face twitched because of the old woman¡¯s ridicule while he softly introduced her to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyesnded on another spot. There were also three people standing there. The one leading them was a yellow-clothed, old man. There was a man and a woman behind him. The man was handsome while the woman was beautiful. They appeared like an extremely matching pair. Although these three people did not utter any mocking words, their eyes merely swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group before turning away. There disdain and contempt was even more infuriating.

    Although Ye Zhong did not introduce these three people, Xiao Yan also understood that they should be the so-called members of the Qiu n.

    ¡°Ke ke, have the people from the Ye n also arrived...¡±

    There was another a white-haired, old man in purple alchemist robes within the room. The smile on his face was much more sincere when he saw Ye Zhong. Clearly, he had some sort of friendship with Ye Zhong.

    ¡°I have troubled Elder Wei Li...¡±

    Ye Zhong cupped his hands to the white-haired, old man as he courteously replied.

    ¡°Ugh, what is there to be so courteous about between the two of us...¡± The old man who was called Wei Li sighed when he saw how Ye Zhong acted.

    ¡°Alright, Ye Zhong, there is no need to be so long-winded. I do not wish to be dyed because of you. Is this brat the person that your Ye n has sent over? Why does he not even have a tier badge? Don¡¯t tell me that he has never obtained a badge from the Pill Tower?¡± The gray-clothed, old woman waved her hand impatiently. She immediately nced at Xiao Yan and coldlyughed.

    ¡°I have really never obtained any badge from the Pill Tower... this is also my first time here.¡± Xiao Yan honestly replied in the face of the ridicule from this gray-clothed, old woman.

    ¡°Hee.. as expected...¡±

    A harsh smile was lifted on the corner of the gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s mouth when she heard this. The cold, white-clotheddy by the side also looked at Xiao Yan with some disdain. Her voice was indifferent as she said, ¡°This is a special examination room. Only someone who is being tested for a badge that is tier 5 and above has the qualification to enter. Is Elder Ye Zhong not aware of this?¡±

    ¡°You should manage yourself properly. The people from the Bai n have a really poor upbringing!¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s expression sank as he coldly reprimanded.

    The face of the white-clotheddy changed slightly upon hearing Ye Zhong¡¯s chilly cry. She immediately let out a cold snort.

    ¡°Hee hee, it has been a few years since we have met. Ye Zhong, your temper is really bing worse. However, if your Ye n is unable to enter the top three in this test, it is likely that you will have to give up your position as one of the five great ns.¡± The gray-clothed, old woman mocked.

    ¡°Alright, this is the Holy Pill City. It is not the territory of your own n! If you have any objections, you can head to other ces to take the test!¡± That white-haired, old man frowned at this moment and spoke in a deep voice.

    The room became much quieter after everyone heard the white-haired, old man speak.

    ¡°We will follow the order of arrival. Qiu n, you will take the test first.¡± The white-haired, old man¡¯s eyes turned to the three people from the Qiu n who had not joined the conversation. He faintly spoke to them.

    The man and woman behind the elder from the Qiu n swiftly stepped forward upon hearing this. They cupped their hands respectfully to the white-haired, old man.

    ¡°What tier badge are the two of you preparing to take?¡± The white-haired, old man swept his eyes over them as he randomly asked.

    ¡°Tier 6 middle grade.¡±

    The white-haired, old man raised his eyebrows upon hearing this. He looked at these two with some surprise. It was considered quite good to be able to take the test for the tier 6 middle grade at this age. It seemed that this Qiu n had gained some talent during these years.

    ¡°The two of you should wait for a moment. You will head to the Xuan gate in a while. There will naturally be someone who will test you inside...¡± The white-haired, old man pointed to the second of four doors from the left as he instructed them.

    This man and woman with good looks nodded and took a step back. They exchanged looks with one another, appearing a little proud. The surprise of the white-haired, old man caused them to feel quite satisfied.

    ¡°Bai n...¡±

    The two men behind the gray-clothed, old woman were the first to step forward after seeing the eyes of the white-haired, old man turn toward them. They said in a clear, loud voice, ¡°Tier 6 middle grade!¡±

    The voices of these two were quite loud. It caused the man and woman from the Qiu n earlier to change their expressions. A soft snort was immediately emitted from their nostrils.

    That cold-white, clotheddy slowly stepped forward after the two of them and uttered, ¡°Tier 6 high grade.¡±

    The expression of the old man from the Qiu n changed slightly upon hearing this while the gray-clothed, old woman disyed a proud smile on her face.

    ¡°Not bad...¡±

    The white-haired, old man slowly nodded. This Bai n was filled with talent. Compared to the Ye n...

    The white-haired, old man sighed in his heart when he thought of this. His eyes turned to Ye Zhong as he said, ¡°Ye Zhong... it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    All the gazes within the room instantly gathered on Xiao Yan after his words sounded. There was faint disdain in their eyes. The Ye n had lost quite a lot of face during these years...

    Xiao Yan slowly stepped forward in front of the many gazes. He nced at the white-haired, old man and asked, ¡°What is the highest tier that I can be examined for in this ce?¡±

    The white-haired, old man was startled when he heard this while the others let out mockingughs.

    ¡°Tier 7 middle grade. This is the limit I can examine here because the old me is merely at the tier 7 low grade. Which tier test do you wish to take?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded and randomly uttered, ¡°In that case, tier 7 middle grade...¡±

    The ridicule within the room immediately ceased when these words sounded.

 Chapter 1130

    <strong><u>Chapter 1130: Tier 7 Middle Grade Alchemist</u></strong>

    The atmosphere within the room had be unusually quiet because Xiao Yan¡¯s earlier sentence. Their eyes were stunned as they looked at Xiao Yan. It was a momentter before the shock disappeared and slowly transformed into scoff...

    ¡°Hee hee, Ye Zhong, since when has your members of the Ye n started ying this kind of grand tactic? This is the testing point of the Pill Tower. It is not your Ye n¡¯s testing area...¡± The gray-clothed, old woman coldlyughed after being the first to recover.

    The three young man and woman from the Bai n by her side turned their mocking eyes to Xiao Yan after the old woman¡¯s coldugh rang out. It appeared as though they were watching a show. None of them believed that this little fellow, who had nevere to the Pill Tower, would possess the qualification to take the test for a tier 7 middle grade alchemist badge.

    Although the three people from the Qiu n did notugh like the Bai n, their eyes swept across Xiao Yan with some doubt. Clearly, they also thought that this little fellow was bluffing.

    ¡°This ce will not tolerate you joking around. Are you certain you wish to take the test for a tier 7 middle grade badge?¡± The white-haired, old man also revealed a shock in his eyes as he looked at Xiao Yan. Immediately, his expression became solemn as he asked in a deep voice.

    While the white-haired, old man spoke, his eyes also turned to Ye Zhong beside Xiao Yan. The shock in his heart involuntarily became even more intense upon seeing the slight smile on Ye Zheng¡¯s face. Could this little fellow really possess such an ability? Such a young tier 7 alchemist. This was a little incredible!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan continued to nod upon hearing the deep voice of the white-haired, old man. He immediately cupped his hands together and asked, ¡°I will be troubling Elder Han. May I know what steps are needed in order to take the test for a tier 7 middle grade alchemist?¡±

    The expression of the white-haired, old man also became graver after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. If Xiao Yan was not a fool, he would not use this test to seek his own humiliation in such a situation. Even though this was the case, he really felt some disbelief in his heart...

    ¡°Since you insist, we will do as you say. Hopefully, you are not joking around. Additionally, you can just call me Deacon Han. I am unworthy of the title Elder...¡± Han Li slowly nodded as he replied.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. However, a snicker sounded from the side. He turned his gaze, only to see the cold woman from the Bai n. The corner of her mouth contained a chilly ridicule. Clearly, she despised Xiao Yan¡¯s actions.

    ording to normal circumstances, she was the one being tested for the highest tier among those present. She would naturally be the most dazzling person within this special examination room. However, this kind of situation where she was the center of attention had been broken by Xiao Yan¡¯s random disturbance. Her heart was naturally a little displeased. Moreover, in her heart, she felt that Xiao Yan was attempting to act grand by taking the test for the tier 7 middle grade badge. With the Ye n declining to a point where it could not decline further, how could it be possible for such talent, which even the Bai n could notpete with, to appear...

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of a certain woman¡¯sugh that was full of contempt. What he had experienced was far from what this woman, who had been greatly sought after within the n could imagine. His mental state would not be affected by this kind of childish enmity and disdain from her.

    ¡°Since everyone has already decided, we should begin...¡±

    Han Li waved his hand. After which, he pointed at the four doors behind him. Each of these four doors had their own ancient words above them. They were ¡®Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang...¡¯

    ¡°Those taking the test for the tier 6 middle grade should enter the Xuan room. The one taking the high grade should enter the Di room...¡± Han Li¡¯s gaze turned to Xiao Yan after saying those words. He said, ¡°As for you, you will wait for their test to finish. After which, I will personally lead you into the Tian room and personally conduct the test for you.¡±

    Xiao Yan titled his head in acknowledgment.

    ¡°Everyone else should enter their respective rooms...¡± Han Li nodded andmanded after seeing that no one had any objections.

    Hearing this, the other five people from the Bai and Qiu n, with the exception of Xiao Yan, separated and entered the rooms that represented their level. The white-clothed, colddy appeared like an arrogant swan as she entered the Di room alone. The remaining four people entered the Xuan room.

    The ce gradually became quiet after the five people entered the rooms. Xiao Yan stood there. His eyes swept around him before he shut them to recuperate.

    That old woman from the Bai n nced at Xiao Yan. She spoke in a sharp tone, appearing to be dissatisfied with the silence. ¡°Ye Zhong, the young people that your n teaches these days are really bing arrogant. No wonder you are unable to find any members of the younger generation you can use these days...¡±

    Ye Zhong coldly smiled and replied, ¡°Using one¡¯s position to bully others. It is just that the old me does not wish to argue with you. With your tier 7 low grade level, you do not have the qualification for the old me to pay attention to you. Did you not forget your disgusting mannerisms when my Ye n was strong back then?¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s fierce retort caused the old woman¡¯s face to instantly be green. Her eyes were dark and dense as she stared at Ye Zhong. Sheughed sharply, ¡°Alight, I will remember these words of yours. Once your Ye n is removed from the five great ns, I will let you regret the words that you have said today!¡±

    The old man from the Qiu n by the side slightly frowned. Although he also looked down on the Ye n, which was in decline, it did not reach the point of adding insult to injury. After all, all ns rose and fell. No one could guarantee that the other party would not rise again...

    ¡°Noisy, not only are the young from the Bai n uneducated but even the old are the same!¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s expression was gloomy in the face of the sharp voice from the gray-clothed, old woman. Before he could speak, Xiao Yan opened his eyes. He coldly nced at the woman and faintly spoke.

    ¡°Little bastard, who do you think you are? You dare to speak to me in this manner!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words caused the face of the gray-clothed, old woman to turn dark and chilly. Ye Zhong¡¯s strength was a little stronger than hers. Therefore, she was able to endure a little of his cold mockery. However, this Xiao Yan was merely a member of the younger generation in her eyes!

    The body of the gray-clothed woman moved after uttering these words. She rushed forward very quickly, and her sharp nails ruthlessly pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat like des!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes looked at the old woman rushing over. He narrowed his eyes and slowly clenched his hands under his sleeves. The Dou Qi within his body was flowing at this moment. He did not mind giving this noisy old woman a lesson she would not forget in this ce...

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just when the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged and he was prepared to attack, a human figure suddenly shed and appeared in front of him. He cried out in a deep voice, ¡°This is a branch tower of the Pill Tower, not your Bai n. You better keep yourself in check!¡±

    The gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s expression changed when she saw Han Li was blocking in front of Xiao Yan. Her body immediately moved, and she took two steps back. Her gaze was dense as she stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Little bastard. You better not let this old me find you alone. Otherwise, I do not mind letting the Ye n lose a member of the younger generation...¡±

    When she finished speaking, the old woman¡¯s dark and cold eyes slid to Ye Zhong, who had not moved.

    A strange smile surfaced on Ye Zhong¡¯s face in the face of the old woman¡¯s dark and dense eyes. If this old woman were aware that even Tian She from the Ice River Valley had been beaten by Xiao Yan to the point of being seriously injured, would she have the courage to utter these words?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were calm as they nced at the gray-clothed woman. He slowly spread his hands under his sleeves with his palms facing up. If Han Li had not suddenly intervened, it was likely that this hateful old woman would no longer have the strength to say anything by now...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s calm, disregardful gaze resulted in the gray-clothed, old woman feeling an urge to twitch the corner of her eye. This brat... although he did not speak much, each and every action he made was filled with an endless amount of arrogance. This point also caused Xiao Yan to appear displeasing in her eyes.

    The eyes from the old man from the Qiu n also paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He immediately shook his head as he quietly sighed in this heart. This member of the younger generation from the Ye n really could not make it. Offending an expert from the Bai n in such a ce was really not a logical thing to do...

    The room had be much calmer after Han Li appeared. However, the eyes of the gray-clothed, old woman became denser as she looked at Xiao Yan. They caused one to feel somewhat chilled...

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    This unusually quiet atmosphere continued for an unknown amount of time before the tightly shut Xuan door was slowly opened. Four people slowly walked out. Other than one person, whose face was flushed red, the chests of the remaining three had a badge on them. A me was winding around the badge, forming a tower shape. There were six purple-gold stars emitting a ring glow on it.

    If one were to carefully observe these six purple-gold stars, one would discover that the sixth star was a little dimmerpared to the previous five stars. This was the indication of the middle grade. If it was the low grade, the star would be even dimmer. However, if it was the high grade, the star would be as bright as the other stars...

    ¡°The tier 6 middle grade test haspleted. Two people from the Qiu n have passed while one person from the Bai n has passed...¡± Han Li nced at the four of them before slowly speaking.

    A smile surfaced on the face of the old man from the Qiu n upon hearing this while the gray-clothed, old woman frowned. She viciously started at the man who had failed to pass the test.

    Soon after these words from Han Li sounded, the tightly shut Di door was slowly opened. A white-clothed woman slowly walked out with arrogant footsteps. Her voluminous chest had a flickering badge. There were six bright purple-gold stars on it.

    Tier 6 high grade!

    ¡°The test for the tier 6 high grade is over. The Bai n has passed.¡±

    The announcement of Han Li made the arrogant smile on the white-clothed woman wider. She felt the envious gazes and her vanity was greatly satisfied.

    The cold woman walked to the side of the gray-clothed, old woman. Her eyes stared at Xiao Yan with great interest. She really wanted to see just how he would let his grand act end.

    ¡°Next will be the tier 7 middle grade test. I will personally conduct the test. Follow me...:¡±

    Han Li¡¯s gaze was somewhat helpless as he nced at Xiao Yan, who had appeared indifferent from the beginning. He shook his head and walked to the Tian examination room. Xiao Yan did not hesitate upon seeing Han Li walk away. He followed Han Li and the both of them slowly disappeared into a the room in front of the many gazes.

    The gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s group might have already finished the test, but they did not immediately leave. Instead, their eyes revealed ridicule as they stared at Ye Zhong andughed in a dark manner.

    ¡°Tch tch, I want to remain behind and see if that brat still has that awful mouth when he fails the test. Ye Zhong, looks like you will lose some face again today!¡±

 Chapter 1131

    <strong><u>Chapter 1131: Teaching A Lesson</u></strong>

    Ye Zhong ced his hands behind his back in the face of the ridicule from the gray-clothed, old woman as he waited for the final test result.

    Another half an hour passed before the tightly shut Tian door was slowly opened with a slight creaking sound...

    The attention of everyone in the room was braced when they saw that there was finally a reaction. After which, their eyes instantly focused on the door.

    A white-haired figure slowly stepped out after the door was opened. At this moment, Han Li was knitting his eyebrows. He shook his head and softly sighed.

    Joy immediately surfaced on the gray-clothed old woman¡¯s face when she saw how Han Li acted. After which, her eyes turned to the area behind Han Li. Xiao Yan¡¯s skinny figure was slowly appearing at that spot. All the gazes within the room immediately paused on his chest when he appeared. That spot... was currently still empty...

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡±

    A mocking expression quickly surged on the gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s face after she failed to see any tier badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. A proudugh was involuntarily emitted from her throat.

    That white-clothed, colddy by the gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s side also lifted the corner of her mouth. She slowly shook her head. This person was indeed a clown who only knew how to act great. It was funny that she had really waited here for half a day.

    That old man from the Qiu n also shook his head. His eyes contained some pity as he nced at Ye Zhong. This Ye n really appeared to be finished...

    Ye Zhong merely frowned in the face of the gazes within the room that were filled with various emotions. However, his expression was not as pale as the others had imagined. He was clearly aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s ability. Although he did not dare to say he was hundred percent confident that Xiao Yan could obtain a tier 7 middle grade alchemist badge, he was, at the very least, eighty percent confident. Moreover, looking at Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, it did not appear to be that of someone who had failed...

    ¡°Hee hee, trash is trash. No matter how one jumps, one will only be a clown. The Ye n is finished...¡±

    The gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s ear-piercingughter sounded within the room. The joy within her heart at seeing Xiao Yan fail was really not something that could be described by mere words.

    Han Li frowned in the face of the sharpughter from the gray-clothed, old woman. He focused on her and faintly said, ¡°It is a little too early for you to be happy. Who told you that he has failed the test?¡±

    Han Li¡¯s voice had halted theughter of the gray-clothed, old woman. Her face immediately became a little vtile as she coldlyughed, ¡°Deacon Han, there is no need to give any face to Ye Zhong. If this brat has passed the test, why is it that I cannot see his tier badge?¡±

    Han Li looked at this gray-clothed, old woman somewhat pitifully. He shook his head and said, ¡°He has already sessfully passed the test for the tier 7 middle grade level. The reason why I did not give him the tier badge is because the old me feels that he should be able to get an even higher level badge. Therefore, I am debating on if I should let him head to the Pill Tower headquarters to take another test.¡±

    Han Li¡¯s voice was undoubtedly as if a bolt of lightning had exploded on the ground. It caused everyone¡¯s faces to instantly stiffen. Their gazes of disbelief were gathered onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face

    The white-clotheddy in particr was full of disbelief. The expression on her face was extremely interesting...

    ¡°Deacon Han, we should forget about the matter of heading to the headquarters to be tested...¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have not witnessed the stiffened faces as he spoke to Han Li in front of him.

    Han Li was startled upon hearing this. He could only nod his head as he took out a dazzling badge from his Storage Ring. After which, he courteously handed it to Xiao Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you insist, we will do as you say. If you have the time, I advise you to head to the Pill Tower to be tested. I believe that you have that ability.¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly flipped the badge after receiving it. This badge was dark with vigor. There was a me burning on the badge. An enormous tower was within the me. The tower had seven purple-gold bright stars on it. However, the seventh star was a little dimmer than the others.

    Numerous gazes within the room were startled as they looked at the dazzling badge that Xiao Yan was flipping around in his hand. The room immediately becamepletely silent. Tier 7 middle grade. Not even that gray-clothed, old woman, the old man from the Qiu n, or even Han Li had ever reached that tier. Now, however... this badge that represented glory hadnded in the hands of Xiao Yan, who appeared to be an extremely young man...

    Ye Zhong face was filled with smiles. He fondled his beard, especially when he saw the interesting expressions of the gray-clothed, old woman and the others. Joy that was difficult to describe surged out of his heart. Ever since the decline of the Ye n, it had been a long time since he had seen these fellows reveal such expressions...

    The gray-clothed old woman¡¯s face was vtile as she looked at the badge in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A momentter, she finally could not resist uttering, ¡°Deacon Han, issuing tier badges is not a joke. Are you certain that there is nothing wrong with the test?¡±

    Han Li¡¯s expression sank upon hearing her words. He demanded, ¡°Are you doubting that the old me has tampered with it?¡±

    The gray clothed old woman hurriedly smiled upon seeing Han Li¡¯s sunken face. ¡°How would I dare? However, it is just that I find it difficult that the Ye n, which has declined to such an extent, would be able to produce such a young tier 7 alchemist.¡±

    The white-clotheddy beside the gray-clothed old woman also slowly recovered. Her eyes wereplicated and strange as she nced at Xiao Yan. Her contempt had alreadypletely disappeared at this moment. Although she was at the tier 6 high grade level, she clearly understood just what kind of great gap was between her and a tier 7 alchemist. Moreover, this Xiao Yan was a tier 7 middle grade alchemist...

    Under this tier 7 middle grade alchemist badge, all of her pride was not even worth mentioning!

    A person they had mocked since the beginning received a test result that far surpassed them. This was equivalent to giving all of them a tight p to their faces, causing them to feel a fiery pain.

    ¡°Hee, what is there to be proud of. He is just a tier 7 middle grade alchemist. I do not believe that he can rescue your Ye n...¡±

    The gray-clothed, old woman could not resist mocking after seeing the smile on Ye Zhong¡¯s face. However, she did not sense her words containing an exceptionally dense sourness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The gray-clothed, old woman did not intend to stay any longer after being turned into an ashen state by the tier 7 middle grade badge. She let out a cold cry, turned around, and left.

    ¡°Wait...¡±

    The gray-clothed, old woman had just turned around when a faint voice suddenly sounded. Her footsteps paused as she turned around. Her eyes contained a cold smile as she looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Brat, are you intending to see the old me out?¡±

    ¡°You have just said that I am trash, right?¡±

    A slight smile was present on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he looked at the gray-clothed, old woman. He softly asked.

    The gray-clothed, old woman narrowed her eyes. A chill shed across them as she said, ¡°Young fellow, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t allow others to say anything about you? It looks like the teachings of the Ye n have indeed be worse and worse...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head. His foot gently stepped forward and the muffled sound of thunder appeared. His body suddenly disappeared in the process.

    The face of the old woman changed the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared. She flipped her sleeves and a majestic Dou Qi surged out of her body. Her dark and dense eyes swept all around her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The low and deep sound of rushing wind materialized from behind the gray-clothed, old woman just as her body was pulling back. Her face turned cold as she turned around and threw a punch forward. A vast and mighty force lingered over her fist, causing waves of ripples to be form in the space.

    The fist from the gray-clothed, old woman had just been thrown out when the space in front of her fluctuated. A simple punch prated through the space and ruthlessly collided with her fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A powerful wind ripple surged out when the two fists collided, shaking the gray-clothed, old woman¡¯s group until they hurriedly pulled back.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The face of the gray-clothed, old woman turned pale almost instantly after the two fists collided. Shock surfaced on her face. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Her body flew backwards and finally collided with a wall.

    With the exception of Ye Zhong, everyone in the room revealed stunned faces upon seeing the gray-clothed, old woman spitting out blood in defeat within the first exchange, especially for those three other members of the Bai n. They clearly understood the strength of this gray-clothed, old woman. She had the strength of a Dou Zong, yet she was unable to even block one punch from Xiao Yan?

    The three of them exchanged nces with one another. The white-clotheddy among them was so shocked that her face had paled.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure slowly appeared in front of the ashen-faced, gray-clothed, old woman. His eyes indifferently nced over her as the corner of his mouth was lifted into an ice-cold arc.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to utter the word ¡®trash¡¯ in front of me?¡±

 Chapter 1132

    <strong><u>Chapter 1132: Alchemist Trade Fair</u></strong>

    Everyone in the examination room looked at the gray-clothed, old woman who was unable to evenst for one exchange against Xiao Yan. Some cold sweat surfaced on their foreheads. Xiao Yan had attacked suddenly, and he did not hold back because of the other party¡¯s status. He could be considered ruthless.

    Han Li¡¯s face was simrly a little stunned. He only bitterly smiled and shook his head a momentter before ncing at Xiao Yan. This fellow was not as gentle as he looked when he became ruthless.

    ¡°Deacon Han, I¡¯m sorry to fight in this ce...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes indifferently nced at the gray-clothed, old woman who had copsed on the ground. After which, he turned his eyes to Han Li. That warm smile from earlier once again appeared on his face as he spoke apologetically.

    When everyone saw this smile once again appearing on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, no one in the room dared to threaten him as a little sheep whom they could randomly mock. This was predominantly true for those three members of the Bai n. They took a couple of cautious steps back, afraid that Xiao Yan would suddenly attack them. Even the gray-clothed, old woman was no match for Xiao Yan, much less the few of them...

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Han Li sighed. A momentter, he could only wave his hand and say, ¡°She can be considered to have reaped what she sowed with regards to this matter. However, your attack is a little too merciless. Forget it, Bai Wei, bring your people and leave...¡±

    The white-clothed, colddy clenched her silver teeth upon hearing this. Her eyes were a little terrified as she nced at Xiao Yan. She led the other two members of the Bai n. They lifted up the gray-clothed, old woman, who was lying unconscious on the ground after spitting out some blood. After which, they left this examination room in a somewhat miserable manner. The three people from the Qui n by the side also did not wish to stay in this ce any longer. Their eyes nced at Xiao Yan with rm and uncertainty before they withdrew.

    ¡°You little fellow... you really just attack as you wish. Although I feel extremely refreshed in my heart, the Bai n will definitely not let this matter rest in the future...¡± Ye Zhong could not help but shake his head after seeing the others leaving in a dispirited manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If the Bai n wishes to find trouble with me, I will just have to apany them...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like the Ye n is very confident in passing the test this time around. Ye Zhong, congrattions... ¡° Han Li slowly stepped forward, cupped his hand to Ye Zhong, and congratted with a smile.

    ¡°I shall borrow your auspicious words. However, with this matter having urred, the Bai n might really send out an expert when the test of the five great ns begins. Their intentions will be to force our Ye n out of the top three spot...¡± Ye Zhong bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Yes, there is this possibility... the Bai n has long disliked your Ye n. They will definitely not hold back if they can add insult to injury.¡± Han Li also frowned slightly and nodded. He said, ¡°From what I am aware of, the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Bai n is a young man named Bai Ying. This person is not even twenty but he has already reached the tier 7 middle grade level. Moreover, he has remained at this level for three years. If the Bai n were to send him, it is likely that your Ye n would find it difficult to enter the top three.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ying... I have heard of this person. He can be considered someone who possesses a great amount of talent in medicinal refinement. Even Cao Dan from the Cao n is much poorer than him...¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s expression was a little solemn. If this Bai n were really going to send out Bai Ying, the situation would end up a little unpredictable.

    Other than the Ye n, the other four great ns among the five great ns were all extraordinary. They did notck talentsparable to Cao Dan in terms of pill refinement. These people had a great reputation even when ced within the Pill Region. Even though the Ye n had Xiao Yan¡¯s help this time around, it was still not an easy matter for it to obtain the top three spot.

    The matter today hadpletely offended the Bai n. Additionally, they had offended the Cao n some time earlier. Therefore, these two ns would definitely send out some troublesomepetitors to obstruct the Ye n. As for the Dan n, this n might keep a low profile, but they always steadily alternated between the top or second spot in every test. However, no one had ever seen them falling to third ce. Hence, this Dan n would also be a hiddenpetitor...

    Thus, the top three spots were basically upied by the Cao n, the Dan n, and the Bai n. It would not be easy for the Ye n to squeeze in.

    ¡°Forget it. There is no need to form such a headache. Since things have already developed to such an extent, we can only leave everything up to fate...¡± Han Liforted when he saw Ye Zhong¡¯s vexed appearance. His gaze immediately turned to Xiao Yan as heughed, ¡°Moreover, the helper that your Ye n has invited this time around is also not an ordinary person. He might even beparable to these geniuses from the three ns...¡±

    Ye Zhong only smiled upon hearing this. He sighed, ¡°Currently, I can only ce all my hopes on him. The survival of the Ye n will be determined by this test.¡±

    Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong said their goodbyes to Han Li after remaining in the branch tower for some time. The both of them randomly roamed the outer region of the Holy Pill City.

    With the approaching Pill Gathering, the Holy Pill City¡¯s crowds were also bing terrifying. Whether it was day or even night, the entire city was so noisy that it could shake the sky. Moreover, with the increases in human traffic, all sorts of people would naturally be mixed among them. Some strange items also began to spread through this ce. There was nock of genuine treasures among them. Of course, this was only the case if one¡¯s eyesight was sufficiently good.

    Ye Zhong finally stopped Xiao Yan, who had wanted to continue roaming about, when the sky was gradually bing dark.

    ¡°Forget it. If you wish to search for treasures, the alchemist trade fair that will be held the day after will truly be an eye-opener for you. The things there are mostly extraordinary. If you are lucky, you might even be able to obtain an unexpected treasure...¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly nodded after hearing Ye Zhong¡¯s words. Back then, he had randomly obtained the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change from a trade fair. Unfortunately, it seemed that he currently did not possess such good luck.

    Ye Zhong led the both of them out of the trade area after seeing Xiao Yan withdraw his mind. After which, they hurried back to the Ye n.

    Night gradually spread across the sky and once again covered the Holy Pill City. The bright stars lit the empty sky above. They flickered one after another, causing the sky to appear brilliant.

    Xiao Yan stood with his hands behind him in a quiet courtyard. His body was just like a sculpture as he stood under the endlessly vast starry sky. From the looks of the frost that had appeared on his hair, it seemed that he had already stood at the spot for quite awhile...

    This bitter standing continued for another hour or so before Xiao Yan finally opened his tightly shut eyes. His eyebrows came together.

    ¡°I am unable to enter the condition fromst night this time around. Ugh, it looks like I can only rely on chance...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. He had been thinking that if he could enter that condition a couple more times, he would be able to increase the density of the spiritual aura within his soul, and his soul might be able to advance to that so-called Soul State at some point in time. At that time, refining a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill would no longer pose much of a problem to Xiao Yan. If he were in his peak condition, he might even be able to challenge a tier 8 medicinal pill!

    At that time, Xiao Yan would have the confidence to stand above everyone else even in the Pill Gathering!

    However, this kind of thinking was too misty. The condition fromst night was one that he could meet but not desire. No matter how Xiao Yan calmed his heart, the starry sky appeared just like everywhere else, bing ordinary...

    ¡°It seems that I must go and take a look at the so-called alchemist trade fair the day after tomorrow. It would be best if I am able to obtain something to train my soul there...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and finally gave up this futile effort. He let out a bitterugh, turned around, and entered his room. Since he had already nned on participating in the alchemist trade fair, he would need to prepare some things that could attract others. Otherwise, even if someone else¡¯s thing caught his eye, it was likely that he would have to quietly give up if he was unable to take out something that the other party was satisfied with.

    Xiao Yanpletely locked himself within his room during the next day. The Little Fairy Doctor and the others did not disturb him. In any case, by looking at the hot air that spread from his room, all of them could guess that Xiao Yan was perhaps refining something again...

    Xiao Yan hid in his room and refined for one day and one night. Only when the first rays of morning sun cut through the darkness and shot into this small courtyard the next morning did the tightly shut door slowly open.

    Xiao Yan walked out of the room. He took in a violent gasp of fresh air. The corner of his mouth parted into a smile as he rubbed his Storage Ring. Although he was a little pressed for time, it was fortunate that he still had some remaining stores from before. In a manner of speaking, he could be considered quite a wealthy person.

    Ye Zhong, the Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe, and Xin Lan were already standing outside when Xiao Yan left his room and entered the courtyard. They were all looking at him with smiles.

    ¡°He he, are you ready?¡±

    Ye Zhong involuntarilyughed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. After which, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at just how great this Holy Pill City¡¯s alchemist trade fair is!¡±

    After saying this, Xiao Yan swiftly walked out of the courtyard. After which, he walked in the direction of the alchemist trade fair that Ye Zhong had mentioned two days ago. The Little Fairy Doctor and the rest grinned behind him and followed behind at a steady pace. They were also somewhat interested in this so-called alchemist trade fair.

 Chapter 1133

    <strong><u>Chapter 1133: Blood Essence Demon Fruit</u></strong>

    The Holy Pill City¡¯s alchemist trade fair possessed a grand reputation within this region. This trade fair was not as chaotic and messy as other trade fairs. If one had to rank various trade fairs, the trade fair Xiao Yan¡¯s group was headed to this time around could be considered a high ss one. It was far different from those small trade fairs that one had been to.

    The location of this trade fair was in the outer region of Holy Pill City. However, its location was not bad. It was at the intersection between the outer and inner region. It was rumored that this trade fair was supported by the Pill Tower, and was the reason why it had developed into such a grand affair. It was precisely for this reason that murdering and robbing when exchanging for things within the trade fair seldom happened. After all, no one could escape being chased by the Pill Tower within this Pill Region.

    ¡°Alchemist Trade Fair...¡±

    Xiao Yan stood in front of a building that upied a vast space as he looked at a pale-green, wooden que. The words ¡®Flying Dragon Dancing Phoenix¡¯ were written on it. He involuntarily wiped off some cold sweat. This trade fair was known by this name...

    At the moment, the front of this trade fair was filled with people. The human flow was just like floodwater as people moved to and fro. Countless numbers of people in alchemist robes sessfully walked by the guards located at the entrance of the trade fair in front of numerous envious gazes. They then entered the building.

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡± Xiao Yan looked at the grand trade fair. He turned his head and asked Ye Zhong to his side.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Zhong grinned and nodded. He immediately reminisced about fond memories, ¡°It has been many years since I have been here. It has changed quite a bit...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after confirming his target. After which, he slowly walked to the front door of the trade fair. When the cold and stern-looking guards were about to stop him, Xiao Yan took the tier 7 alchemist badge, which he had just obtained from the test the day before, out of his Storage Ring. He gently stuck it on his chest.

    The stern-looking guards slowly took a step back upon seeing the badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. After which, they bowed to him.

    ording to the rules of this alchemist trade fair, alchemists tier 7 and above were allowed to bring somepanions. Hence, Xin Lan and the rest were not stopped. Instead, they were allowed to follow Xiao Yan through the spacious front door...

    There was a spacious and cool pathway behind therge door. Xiao Yan¡¯s group had sessfully arrived. After which, a seething noise suddenly pounced toward them, entering into their ears.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him as he stood at the exit of the path. An extremely spacious hall appeared in front of him. Many orderly stone tforms were present within therge hall, appearing like street vendors. There were some people who appeared to be vendors seated behind the stone tforms. They appearedzy and not like businessman at all. Of course, they were not businessmen...

    The crowd within therge hall was terrifying. Moreover, most of them were wearing alchemists¡¯ robes. Clearly, they were alchemists...

    Quite a number of alchemists were swimming through this spacious hall. asionally, they would pause and carefully observe some of the items that had been ced on the stone tforms. If there was something that caught their eye, they would stop and begin discussing the terms of the exchange with the vendor.

    ¡°Ha ha, this alchemist trade fair is also divided into regions of different grades. This is merely the region of the third grade. The second grade region is on the second floor while the first grade region is one the top floor. However, there are conditions one must met in order to enter the areas above.¡± Ye Zhongughed behind Xiao Yan. ¡°One must reach the level of a tier 6 alchemist in order to enter the second floor while one must, at the very least, reach the seventh tier or be of the Dou Zun ss in order to enter the third floor...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s look around and see if we can find anything good...¡±

    After speaking, Xiao Yan took the lead and walked into therge hall with great interest. After which, his eyes began to sweep over the surrounding vendors with the intention of finding the things he needed.

    Ye Zong could only helplessly nod his head when he saw what Xiao Yan did. The few of them followed close behind him.

    Wandering around this crowdedrge hall exhausted a lot of time. Xiao Yan had only looked at twenty plus vendors when one hour had passed. What really left him speechless was that he had gained nothing. Although the quality of the items here was much higherpared with some trade fairs, it had not reached a point where he was interested.

    ¡°The things in this ce have already been strictly filtered. Moreover, these fellows are all people with extraordinarily sharp eyes. It is not an easy task to obtain a treasure that others did not discover from the hands of these people...¡± Ye Zhong behind Xiao Yan finally could not resist saying after Xiao Yan gradually became disappointed.

    ¡°If you really wish to seek treasure, you will need to head to the second or third floor...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily rolled his eyes when he heard this. He muttered, ¡°You should have just said that earlier...¡±

    ¡°How can I disturb you when you are so excited? Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll first head to the second floor...¡± Ye Zhong shook his head. After which, he pointed in the direction that led to the second floor. Xiao Yan nodded and followed.

    With the qualification of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, it was naturally not a problem for them to head to the second floor. Although it was a little strained in regards to Xin Lan, the guards hesitated for a moment, but after they saw the tier 7 middle grade badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest, they allowed everyone through.

    The noise was significantly reduced after they got to the second floor. The size of the second floor was also quiterge. Bright crystals covered the floor, giving it a smooth, mirror-like surface. It caused one to feel a little dazzled looking at it. Quite a number of crystal tforms were present on the crystal floor. One could tell that the things on these crystal tform were of much better quality than those below with just a nce from afar.

    The number of people on the second floor was far less than the floor below. Moreover, their tiers were also a lot better. All of them quietly looked at the items that caught their eyes before softly discussing the payment with the vendors.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept across these crystal tforms. It was a long whileter before he finally stopped walking. His eyes paused on a jade box on a tform in front of him. A blood-red oval fruit was lying within the jade box. A blood aura seeped from it, causing it to emit waves of life force.

    The Blood Essence Demon Fruit was an extremely rare medicinal ingredient, a demonic fruit that absorbs essence blood. This fruit hid underground and absorbed the life force within essence blood before it eventually transformed into the shape of a fruit.

    The Blood Essence Demon Fruit was a key ingredient in refining the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. This Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was the medicinal pill that Xiao Yan intended to refine at this Pill Gathering!

    Peak of the seventh tier. It could even step into the eighth tier. This Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was terribly difficult to refine. Moreover, the medicinal ingredients needed were unusually rare. The chance of one sessfully refining it was extremely low. If Xiao Yan had not chanced upon a couple of lucky encounters recently, gradually filling his soul with spiritual Qi and allowing him to feel his pill refinement be smoother, he would not intend to refine this Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. After all, this medicinal pill was indeed too hard to make...

    Of course, it might be difficult, but this Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was a medicinal pill that Xiao Yan needed to sessfully refine!

    He needed to refine it because of Yao Lao!

    When he rescued Yao Lao in the future, he would need to resolve the issue of his body. Refining a body would require the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill!

    Yao Lao was not Tian Huo zun-zhe. Xiao Yan would put in all his effort at all costs in order to refine his body. Only the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill would allow the body to be perfect!

    Refining the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill would require three key ingredients. They were the Blood Essence Demon Fruit, Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, and Snow Bone Ginseng...

    These three types of ingredients need to all be prepared. Up until now, Xiao Yan had onlye across this Blood Essence Demon Fruit in front of him. He had yet to obtain the other two ingredients. Such rare medicinal ingredients were things that even the Ye n did not possess...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the blood-red fruit within the jade box, a bloody aura permeated it. Immediately, his eyes turned to the seller behind the stone tform. He was a red-robed elder. A tier 6 badge was on this elder¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ke ke, this mister, has something caught your eye?¡±

    The heart of the red-robed old man was stunned when he saw the badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. After which, he cupped his hands together and spoke with a respectful smile.

    ¡°How do you want to exchange for this thing?¡± Xiao Yan did not dy any longer. He pointed at the Blood Essence Demon Fruit and asked with a grin.

    ¡°Ke ke, it is this Blood Essence Demon Fruit.¡± This red-robed, old man clearly understood the item he was about to sell. He managed to reveal its origin. The people who could sell things here had eyesight that was not weaker than Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It is likely that mister should be aware of the rarity of this Blood Essence Demon Fruit. One will use it when refining some tier 7 high grade medicinal pill...¡± The red-robed, old man smiled. He fondled his beard and said, ¡°The old me wishes to use this Blood Essence Demon Fruit to exchange for a tier 7 middle grade medicinal form that the old me has never practiced before.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. He faintlyughed, ¡°You really do know how to joke. This Blood Essence Demon Fruit might indeed be rare, but a tier 7 middle grade medicinal form is a priceless item. Who would take one out and exchange it with you?¡±

    Although Xiao Yan possessed many high tier medicinal forme left behind by Yao Lao, it did not mean he could fearlessly and randomly spend them. The Blood Essence Demon Fruit was indeed precious, but it was far from being able to match a tier 7 middle grade medicinal form. Moreover, this medicinal form had to be one that the other party had never practiced.

    The eyes of the red-robed, old man were a little embarrassed. He knew he was asking for too much. However, he refused to step back. After all, he was aware that the Blood Essence Demon Fruit was the most valuable and precious item among the things in front of him.

    Xiao Yan shook his head when he saw the red-robed, old man refuse to lower his price. He turned around and instructed Xin Lan, ¡°We will first head to the top floor and take a look around. You cannot head up there, so you should just remain here. Find a spot and say that you wish to purchase the Blood Essence Demon Fruit, Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, and Snow Bone Ginseng. The conditions for purchasing them are fully refined tier 7 middle grade medicinal pills...

    Xin Lan nodded when she heard his words.

    After assigning this task to her, Xiao Yan turned his head to the red-robed, old man as he faintly said. ¡°This is the price I will set to exchange for the Blood Essence Demon Fruit. It is up to you whether you want to exchange it. If you have thought it through, you can go and look for her...¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the red-robed, old man¡¯s frowning expression after speaking. He turned around and walked to the top floor.

    A tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill in exchange for a medicinal ingredient. This was quite a good price. Xiao Yan was toozy to say any more unnecessary words to this old man if he did not ept this offer.

 Chapter 1134

    <strong><u>Chapter 1134: Copper te</u></strong>

    The red-robed elder did not even manage to open his mouth before Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappeared by the stairway. Although he struggled over the price within his heart, he understood that the one who could hold out longer would gain the advantage in this transaction. All of them were experienced yers when it came to attempting to y hard. It was only a matter of who could simmer until the other party could not endure any longer. That person would be the true winner...

    Xiao Yan was not surprised by the red-clothed, old man¡¯s silence. Hence, his feet did not pause. Instead, he headed to the top floor.

    There were two elderly men standing at the entrance to the stairs that led to the top floor. These two people wore faces that were full of friendly smile. However, the robes on their bodies indicated that they were people from the trade fair. Neither of them wore an alchemist badge on their chest. However, from the vast and might Dou Qi that spread from them, it was obvious that these two people were strong expert Dou Zongs.

    These two old men were initially startled upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s group walking over. Their eyes swiftly shed across the badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. His bright tier 7 badge caused surprise to flicker in their eyes. It was rare to find such a young tier 7 alchemist.

    Their eyes paused on Xiao Yan for a moment before turning to Ye Zhong, the Little Fairy Doctor, and Tian Huo zun-zhe. Their eyes slightly narrowed when they passed over thetter two. Although they were unable to sense the exact strength of these two, they understood that these two were frightening existences who had advanced to the Dou Zun ss...

    ¡°Ke ke, important guests, are you nning to head to the top floor?¡±

    Of the two, the yellow-robed, old man took the lead to step forward. He cupped his hands together and asked with a courteous smile.

    Xiao Yan grinned, cupped his hands together, and nodded.

    ¡°The few of you seem very unfamiliar. It should be the first time that you havee to this alchemist trade fair, right?¡± The yellow-robed elder asked with a smile.

    ¡°Why? Could it be that one must be a regr in order to go up?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and questioned.

    ¡°Ke ke, sir really knows how to joke. The old me is only posing a random question. Please follow me if you wish to head to the top floor...¡± The yellow-robed, old man hurriedly shook his head upon hearing his reply. Although he was quite strong, those who could enter the top floor were all extraordinary people. He naturally did not wish to offend them.

    The yellow-robed, old man took the lead as he turned around. After speaking, he walked forward. Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly followed behind him.

    The few of them climbed up a short flight of stairs while following the yellow-robed, old man. However, Xiao Yan discovered at least five hidden gazes sweeping over their group from some hidden areas during this short flight of stairs, which was just twenty meters long.

    ¡°Looks like this alchemist trade fair does indeed have some background...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. After which, he slowly climbed the final step. The most mysterious top floor appeared in his sight.

    The legendary top floor of the alchemist trade fair was not really spacious whenpared to the two floors below. However, the sprawling decorations took some effort. This ce was not as dazzlingly bright as the second floor. Faint-green, warm jade covered the floor. There was a faint warmth surging into one¡¯s feet when one stepped on the floor, causing one¡¯s entire body to feel unusuallyfortable.

    There were very few people on this top floor, that was covered with warm jade. At a nce, there were only a couple dozen people. However, Xiao Yan understood that these dozens of people were true experts or alchemist grandmasters who could stir amotion in the outside world.

    The appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s group naturally attracted the attention of some people on the top floor. Immediately, some gazes turned to them. Some surprise shed across their eyes when they saw the badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest as well as the group behind him. Such a young tier 7 middle grade alchemist and two elite Dou Zuns. This lineup was quite strong. Just which wealthy faction did they hail from?

    Although these people felt curious in their hearts, all of them understood the rules of this ce. Hence, it was naturally impossible for them to foolishly try to inquire. This was considered taboo in such a ce.

    ¡°Ke ke, you can let me know if there is anything that you need. I might be able to provide you with some information.¡± The yellow-robed elder spoke with a grin.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment upon hearing his words. He nodded and replied, ¡°I need two types of medicinal ingredients. Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine and Snow Bone Ginseng...¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, Snow Bone Ginseng...¡± The yellow-robed elder muttered the words in his mouth. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°They are all very rare medicinal ingredients. They are likely used to refine a high tier medicinal pill. I do not have any information about the Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, but as for this Snow Bone Ginseng... it must be said that your luck is good. There is a Snow Bone Ginseng among the items being traded on this floor...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened. It was unexpected that a random inquiry had enabled him to obtain information about the Snow Bone Ginseng.

    ¡°Ke ke, follow me...¡± The yellow-robed, old man grinned. After which, he turned around and walked to the northern corner. Xiao Yan hurriedly led the other three and followed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed the yellow-robed elder for some distance before they finally came to a stop at a corner to the north of the top floor. There was a jade tform ced on this spot. Curling chilly air rose from the tform before spreading apart, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to decline.

    There were some medicinal ingredients, scrolls, medicinal pills, etc. sparsely disyed on the jade tform. From the looks of it, all of them appeared to be extraordinary items.

    There were quite a number of people gathered around the jade tform. Clearly, they were quite interested in the things on it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes leaped over the jade tform and paused onto the gray-haired, old man¡¯s body behind it. This old man was sloppily dressed. His face was filled with aziness as he bent over the jade tform. He ignored the surrounding observers and dug in his ear without any concern.

    ¡°Ke ke, Old Yan. Your business is quite good today, right?¡± The yellow-robed, old man squeezed to the side of the stone tform as he smiled and asked the gray-haired, sloppy, old man.

    ¡°Good my a**! These people only look, but don¡¯t buy. They even say that these things are too expensive. If they think they are too expensive, they can head to the lower floor to shop...¡± The sloppy, old man rolled his eyes. He spat saliva on the ground without due care of his image.

    The surrounding people were a little embarrassed upon hearing his words. However, this kind of trade fair was not a suitable ce to argue with him. Hence, they could only awkwardly leave.

    Xiao Yan was startled by the attitude of this sloppy, old man. His gaze swept over the other party¡¯s chest. There was also a tier 7 badge there. However, it was a tier 7 high grade badge. Clearly, the other party was a tier 7 high grade alchemist.

    ¡°Mister, this is the Snow Bone Ginseng that you need. However, the things this Old Yan sells are all quite expensive. Therefore, you should be mentally prepared...¡± The yellow-robed, old man pointed his finger to the jade tform where a cold air lingered. There was a jade box there. Inside the jade boxy a snow-white, bone-like ginseng.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze focused on the snow-white ginseng. He slowly nodded a momentter. From the looks of the glow forming above the ginseng, it should be the Snow Bone Ginseng.

    ¡°There is no need to look. No fakes exist here. Do you wish to buy it?¡± The sloppy, old man nced at Xiao Yan. His gaze paused a little longer on the badge on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. ¡°If you wish to obtain the Snow Bone Ginseng, the price is a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned upon hearing this. Tier 7 high grade medicinal pill... this fellow was able to utter such words.

    ¡°This old mister, the Snow Bone Ginseng might be precious, but the medicinal pill that it can be used to refine is merely a high grade seventh tier pill. Moreover, that is on the precondition of it acting in consort with other rare medicinal ingredients. Isn¡¯t it a little overboard to seek this price for just this Snow Bone Ginseng of yours?¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled and asked.

    ¡°Hee,d, you really have a way with words. However, your words are reasonable. The old me shall take one step back, a tier 7 middle grade. However, the precondition is that you must take out a medicinal pill I want...¡± The sloppy old manughed. After which, he changed his tone. Clearly, the so-called tier 7 high grade pill he had started off with was purposefully attempting to fool others.

    Xiao Yan only nodded upon hearing these words. Using a tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill to exchange for the ingredient was a condition he could ept.

    Of course, despite being able to ept that condition, Xiao Yan did not immediately agree to the terms. His eyes slowly swept over the jade tform.

    Although this sloppy, old man kept a terrible appearance, it must be said that the things he sold were all high quality items. The other few rare medicinal ingredients disyed caused Xiao Yan to involuntarily feel a little speechless. The price of these medicinal ingredients would likely not be lower than the Snow Bone Ginseng.

    Xiao Yan slowly shifted his eyes. Just when he was about to withdraw his gaze, it suddenly paused. He was staring at the corner of the jade tform. There was a faint-yellow copper te at that spot. That copper te was covered with some green copper rust. If one were to look carefully, one would be able to see some vague and unique drawings on it.

    The items on the jade tform all looked good. At a nce, one could tell that they were extraordinary items. Only this faint-yellow copper te appeared like trash among a pile of treasures. It did not attract one¡¯s attention.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on this copper te. His eyebrows were slightly knitted. After he carefully observed it, he discovered that he was unable to see anything that stood out on this copper te. Based on his senses, he found that this thing was so ordinary that it could not be anything more...

    However, it was this extremely ordinary feeling that caused Xiao Yan to feel a little strange.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if it is possible, try to obtain that copper te. I have seen that drawing once. It is something that only appeared in the ancient times. Although I do not know its exact use, anything rted to the ancient era is usually not simple...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was feeling uncertain, a gruff, elderly voice suddenly sounded beside his ear.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was shaken upon hearing Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s voice being transmitted to him. However, his face revealed nothing. A momentter, Xiao Yan slowly nodded. A fiery heat that an ordinary person would not discover surged into his dark-ck eyes...

 Chapter 1135

    <strong><u>Chapter 1135: Exchange</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes merely paused on the copper te for a moment before they shifted away. Immediately, his eyes swept another round over the jade tform. Along the way, he even acted as though he was interested in some other medicinal ingredients. This continued for awhile before he randomly picked up the copper te on the jade tform in a gentle manner.

    A faint coolness spread the moment the copper te entered his hand. Of course, this was not because the copper te was special. Instead, it was due to it had been stuck within cold air for a long period of time.

    Xiao Yan flipped this copper te with some interest. His finger gently rubbed it. The rough feeling caused it to appear just like an ordinary copper te. If not for the somewhatplicated drawings on it, it was likely that no one would truly treat it as a treasure.

    Xiao Yan was unable to understand theplicated drawings on it. Moreover, due to the presence of some copper rust, the drawings had be a little distorted. It was difficult to clearly see what it was.

    ¡°This is actually an item from the ancient times?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt some disbelief as he flipped this copper te. No matter how he tried to probe it, he was unable to discover the slightest uniqueness. If Tian Huo zun-zhe had not secretly transmitted words into his ears earlier, it was likely going to be very difficult for him to connect this thing and ancient times.

    Although Xiao Yan felt some disbelief in his heart, his face appeared extremely calm. He looked as though he merely felt curious about this copper te. That sloppy old man merely rolled his eyes in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s manner. However, he did not say anything. Xiao Yan was not the only one who was interested in this copper te. There were quite a number of treasure seekers who had studied it in the past. However, no one ended up exchanging anything for it.

    ¡°Stop dawdling. This copper te¡¯s value is more expensive than the Snow Bone Ginseng. Moreover, there is no bargaining...¡± The sloppy old man dug in one of his ears and spoke in a causal manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger paused while it rubbed the copper te. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anything unique about this copper te? It is even more valuable than the Snow Bone Ginseng?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The sloppy old man curled his mouth and gave an answer that stunned Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled. This old fellow was really strange... he was able to give such an answer in a righteous manner.

    At this moment, the surrounding observers involuntarilyughed because of the sloppy, old man¡¯s reply. Clearly, they had seldom seen a stall owner of such quality.

    ¡°Although I am unaware of what the use is of this copper te, I can tell that this is an item from ancient times...¡± The sloppy, old man swept his eyes over those who hadughed before snickering.

    The surroundingughter immediately halted when these words sounded. Numerous surprised eyes locked onto the copper te in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Everyone knew that any item rted to the words ¡®ancient times¡¯ was definitely not ordinary. However, they still found it difficult to believe that this ordinary copper te was rted to the ancient times...

    Compared to the surprise of these people, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand involuntarily tightened when he heard the words being uttered by this sloppy, old man. It was unexpected that this old man had such sharp eyes. If Tian Huo zun-zhe had not informed him, Xiao Yan would not have been concerned about this copper te. From the looks of it, the eyesight of this sloppy, old man was quite great.

    ¡°Ke ke, may I know how old mister is certain that this thing is rted to the ancient times?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened, but his face still contained a smile. He gently ced the copper te down. Turned his eyes to the sloppy old man and inquired with a smile.

    ¡°The drawing on it is something I have seen in some ancient books. However, you can forget about asking me of its use. I have no idea. Would I take it out and sell it if I really knew what it is?¡± The sloppy, old man rolled his eyes and answered. ¡°In any case, I believe this thing is rted to ancient times. It is up to you if you wish to buy it.¡±

    Everyone present exchanged looks with one another in the face of the sloppy, old man¡¯s answer. They helplessly shook their heads. How could they simply rely on this one-sided im of his? No wonder no one had exchanged for it despite having sat here for such a long time.

    Xiao Yan felt a headache in the face of this old fellow. It appeared that nothing worked on him. After letting out a bitterugh, Xiao Yan asked, ¡°What does old mister wish to exchange this copper te for?¡±

    ¡°A tier 7 high grade medicinal form.¡± The sloppy, old manughed. It was rare that there was someone interested in this thing...

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed once again upon hearing what he wanted. He shook his head, regretfully nced at the copper te, and said, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive. Even if it is really as mister has said and this copper te is an item from ancient times, there are many things that have been left behind since ancient times. Among them are ordinary day to day items. Just this drawing alone is insufficient to assess its value...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I shall exchange for the Snow Bone Ginseng...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. He took a jade bottle out of his Storage Ring and gently ced it on the jade tform. He said, ¡°Old mister, this is an ¡®Elemental Heart Pill.¡¯ A tier 7 middle grade. If you consume it when refining a pill, it will aid in stabilizing your mind. Hence, it will increase the chances of sessfully refining a pill. You will not lose out if I use this to exchange for the Snow Bone Ginseng, will you?¡±

    The Elemental Heart Pill was considered quite a good assisting medicinal pill. It was really effective for an alchemist. Many alchemists would think of ways to get their hands on a medicinal pill with this kind of effect before beginning their refinements. After all, the things an alchemist were most afraid of during refinement was being interrupted by someone or being unable focus their mind. With this kind of medicinal pill, they would be able to avoid such disturbances.

    Moreover, the Elemental Heart Pill was considered the top choice among these assisting medicinal pills. Its actual value was much greater than this Snow Bone Ginseng. Hence, Xiao Yan was not worried that this sloppy, old man would not ept it.

    As expected, a surprise surged up the face of the sloppy, old man when the words ¡°Elemental Heart Pill¡± entered his ears. He swiftly grabbed the jade bottle and poured out the pale-white medicinal pill in it. After which, he ced it under his nose and sniffed with all his might.

    ¡°It is indeed the Elemental Heart Pill...¡±

    The eyes of the sloppy old man immediately brightened after having carefully examined it. This Elemental Heart Pill was a great help to alchemists. Many instances had taken ce where he tried his best to prepare some assisting medicinal pills before refining a medicinal pill. However, the best medicinal pill he could refine with such an effect was tier 7 low grade. It was not that he did not have the ability to refine an even higher grade medicinal pill. Instead, it was because he did not have the medicinal form to do so...

    ¡°Hee hee, it is not a bad thing. Lad, you are really generous. I have a good impression of you...¡± The sloppy, old man smiled as he spoke. He stuffed the medicinal pill into his Storage Ring. After which, his eyes were a little fiery hot as he looked at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan grinned. He took the jade box with the Snow Bone Ginseng in it from the jade tform and ced it in his Storage Ring. After which, he turned around with the intent to leave, having not seen the fiery hot eyes of the old man.

    ¡°Hey, wait...¡± The sloppy, old man hurriedly shouted. He could not endure any longer when he saw that Xiao Yan was about to leave.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at the sloppy, old man in a somewhat doubtful manner.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, don¡¯t you want this copper te? I swear to you that it is definitely an item from the ancient times...¡± The sloppy, old man pointed at the copper te on the jade tform as he spoke with great enthusiasm.

    Xiao Yan nced at the copper te that was quietly lying on the jade tform and shook his head. He somewhat regretfully said, ¡°I cannot afford to exchange for it. No one would be willing to take out a tier 7 high grade medicinal form...¡±

    The sloppy, old man rubbed his hands together and chuckled, ¡°Forget it. I shall take a step back. I don¡¯t want a tier 7 high grade form. As long as you trade the medicinal form of the Elemental Heart Pill for it, I will give it to you. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard his words. His face was hesitant. The medicinal form for the Elemental Heart Pill might not be as valuable as that of a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill, but it was also worth a lot. Using it to exchange for this copper te had somewhat exceeded the bottomline in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, exchange for it. It is likely that you will not lose out. This thing is indeed something from the ancient times. It is just that this old fellow doesn¡¯t know how to open it...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s low voice once again sounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s ears just when he was hesitating.

    Xiao Yan nodded in his heart when he heard Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s message. Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s experiences were far from what others couldpare with. Since Tian Huo zun-zhe had put it this way, it was likely that he felt confident.

    The sloppy, old man thought that Xiao Yan was a little unwilling when he saw him remain quiet. He immediately clenched his teeth and took out another jade box from his Storage Ring. Resting in the jade box was another Snow Bone Ginseng. Moreover, the color of this Snow Bone Ginseng appeared better than the one that Xiao Yan had purchased earlier.

    ¡°Since you need the Snow Bone Ginseng, it is likely that you intend to use it to refine a medicinal pill. If you hand the medicinal form for the Elemental Heart Pill to me, I will add another Snow Bone Ginseng on top of this copper te. What do you say?¡± The sloppy, old man spoke with some pain. This Snow Bone Ginseng was something that he had originally kept for himself.

    A smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face upon hearing his words. He nodded. One should ce a limit on everything that one did. If he were to anger this old fellow to the point where he took back the copper te, it was likely that Xiao Yan could only leave with a bitter smile. From the entricity of this old fellow, it would not be strange for him to do such a thing.

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand. A white-colored scroll appeared in it. After which, he tossed the scroll to the old man, who hurriedly received it.

    Xiao Yan smiled upon seeing the excited manner of the sloppy, old man. After which, he stored the better quality Snow Bone Ginseng into his Storage Ring. Next, he extended his hand to grab the copper te.

    A purple metal fan suddenly appeared just when Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was about to touch the copper te. Subsequently, it swiftly pressed on the copper te like a bolt of lightning as a clear sound was emitted. At the same time, a faintugh was also slowly transmitted over.

    ¡°Ke ke, this friend, this copper te has also caught my eye. Would you be willing to part with it?¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn when the purple-colored fan appeared. A chill surged within his dark-ck eyes...

 Chapter 1136

    <strong><u>Chapter 1136: Profound Xuan Sect</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on the purple-colored metal fan. After which, he slowly turned his head. There was a white-clothed, young man with a warm smile behind the fan. However, this smile contained a sinister aura no matter how one looked at it.

    Three old fellows stood close behind this white-clothed, young man. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the bodies of the three before they solidified. The two old men toward the back had a vast and mighty aura. Their strengths should have reached that of eight star Dou Zongs. On the other hand, the elder who was standing at the front caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be surprised.

    ¡°Dou Zun...¡±

    This elder appeared a littlezy. His hands were inserted into his sleeves, appearing simr to that of an ordinary old fellow. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp Spiritual Perception, he could sense that this person¡¯s strength had reached the Dou Zun ss!

    The sudden intervention of the white-clothed, young man had caused numerous surprised gazes to be thrown over from the surroundings. Surprise shed across their eyes when they saw the three old men standing behind him. From the way the young man could bring along such a lineup, it seemed that the background of this group was quite strong.

    ¡°Ke ke, this friend. I can pay you double the price that you have given over. However, can you give this copper te to me?¡± The white-clothed, young man smiled at Xiao Yan. The purple-colored metal fan in his hand was tightly pinned against the copper te. He did not show any signs of releasing it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the white-clothed, young man. A momentter, he slowly shook his head and faintly said, ¡°No.¡±

    After uttering those words, he curled both of his fingers and gently flicked at the purple-colored fan in a lightning-like manner. A hidden force suddenly erupted and shook the fan until it shifted aside. After which, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand moved like lightning and grabbed the copper te.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden attack caused the eyes of the white-clothed, young man to turn slightly chilly. The young man¡¯s counterattack was not the least bit slow. His finger flicked his fan. With a ¡®puff¡¯ sound, the purple-colored fan opened. The surface of the fan cut at Xiao Yan¡¯s hand like des. That sharp aura cut the space itself until slight crack lines formed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change because of the white-clothed, young man¡¯s vicious retaliation. Xiao Yan flicked his finger on the copper te and suddenly swept it back. His finger turned into a palm, carrying a vast and mighty strength as it violently smashed into the purple-colored fan!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low and deep noise resounded over the floor. Under this palm, the purple-colored metal fan appeared to heavily press into the jade tform. Before the white-clothed, young man could pull it back, a flying leg filled with strength swung toward the face of the white-clothed man like a hanging antelope¡¯s leg.

    The face of the white-clothed, young man slightly sank when he saw the swinging leg of Xiao Yan, which was filled with strength. However, he could only release the metal fan at this moment. He took two continuous steps back before dodging Xiao Yan¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Brat, how presumptuous!¡±

    The two elders behind the white-clothed, young man, with eight star Dou Zong¡¯s strengths, faces sank the moment the young man stepped back. They strode forward and appeared in front of the young man. Both of their hands were just like eagle ws as they grabbed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    The two of them were just about to attack when the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan in ghost-like fashions. The Little Fairy Doctor coldlyughed. She flicked her finger and two wisps of grayish vapor shot out.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Thezy-looking elder, who had not intervened, expression changed in the face of these two wisps of ordinary-looking grayish vapor. Both of his hands were clenched and space itself distorted until it solidified. After which, it blocked the two wisps of grayish vapor...

    Although the grayish vapor was blocked, there was still a faint stench that entered the nostrils of the two old men. Immediately, the Dou Qi within their bodies fluctuated in a chaotic fashion. Their faces were shocked as they hurriedly stepped back, suppressing the uprising of the Dou Qi in their bodies as they did so.

    ¡°Why? Are you intending to snatch it by force?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor faintly asked. She nced at the white-clothed, young man and the old man, who had distorted space, after teaching the remaining two old fellows a lesson.

    The two old men were pulled back by thezy-looking elder before they realized the situation in front of them. Some cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. Although the two of them were quite strong, they were able to sense the frightening strength of the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe. Therefore, the cries they were about to emit was forcefully swallowed by them. Two Dou Zuns... this time around, they seemed to have kicked a metal te.

    The white-clothed, young man¡¯s eyes sank as he looked over the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe. However, he suddenly smiled and said to Xiao Yan, ¡°I am Chen Xian from the Profound Xuan Sect. May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Profound Xuan Sect?¡± A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind when he heard this name. Currently, he had an understanding of the factions within the Central ins region. This so-called Profound Xuan Sect possessed a powerful reputation. It was not the least bit inferior to the Ice River Valley. Moreover, it even had traces of surpassing the Ice River Valley because behind this Profound Xuan Sect was the renowned Profound Sky Sect. One of the two renowned sects on the continent.

    The factions across the Central ins region were extremelyplex. The so-called One Hall, One Tower, Two Sects, Three Valleys, Four Pavilions could notpletely epass all the factions on the Central ins. The Central ins was iparably vast. There were quite a number of factions that kept a low profile. The strength these factions possessed was not much weaker than the ranked factions other than the Hall of Souls and Pill Tower. Some of these hidden factions, like the Gu n, could not be underestimated by the Hall of Souls or the Pill Tower.

    There were three lower sects controlled by the Profound Sky Sect The continent called them the three lower sects. This Profound Xuan Sect was one of them.

    The strength of the Profound Xuan Sect wasparable to even a faction like the Ice River Valley. After all, even if one did not give the Profound Xuan Sect face, they would have to give the Profound Sky Sect face. This ancient sect had been survived through the generations for thousands of years. Its foundation strength was frightening.

    ¡°I am just an unknown person of the younger generation. There is no need for you to pay any attention... I am the first to find this copper te, and I do not have any intention of selling it for the time being...¡± Although Xiao Yan knew that this Profound Xuan Sect was not an ordinary sect, Xiao Yan would not hand this copper te to the other party because of it. He was not even afraid of the Hall of Souls, much less this Profound Xuan Sect.

    A faint gloominess shed across Chen Xian¡¯s dark face when Xiao Yan spoke these unceremonious words. He immediately let out a coldugh. His gaze turned to the sloppy, old man. Due to Xiao Yan having flicked the copper te earlier, the copper te hadnded in the old man¡¯s hands.

    ¡°As long as you hand the copper te to me, I will pay a price that is double his.¡±

    A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes in the face of Chen Xian¡¯s words, that suggested he was rich and powerful. This fellow was really someone who would want a mile if one gave him an inch.

    The sloppy, old man yed with the copper te in his hand. He looked at Xiao Yan and Chen Xian with some interest. A momentter, he finally smiled and tossed the copper te to Xiao Yan in front of Chen Xian¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Everything must be done in an orderly manner. The old me is not someone who would do anything for money. Since I have already epted his thing, I will naturally not turn around and sell it to other people.¡±

    A smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he received the copper te. He cupped his hands to the sloppy, old man and smiled as he said, ¡°Thank you old mister.¡±

    The sloppy old man waved his hand and said, ¡°This is the territory of the Pill Tower. I really don¡¯t believe that anyone would dare behave atrociously here. Forget about the Profound Xuan Sect. Even if a member of the Profound Sky Sect were toe here today, they would still have to keep themselves in check...¡±

    An ugly expression shed across Chen Xian¡¯s sinister face when he heard the words of the sloppy, old man. His eyes were ice-cold as he stared at the old man. After which, he turned to Xiao Yan and slowly said, ¡°An additional friend is equivalent to an additional path. Offending someone for something that you are unsure of is not reasonable...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He put the copper te in his Storage Ring in front of Chen Xian. After which, he raised his head and looked at Chen Xian. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think that I am not blessed to be a friend of yours. I also need this thing. However, if you have the patience to wait, I might give it to you for free once I study it.¡±

    Xiao Yan once again cupped his hands to the sloppy, old man after speaking. Finally, he raised his foot and walked toward the stairs.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan had just raised his foot when the two old men, who had just suffered some losses, shifted their bodies and blocked his path.

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn after his path was blocked. Before he could open his mouth, two majestic auras slowly surged out of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s and Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s bodies like floodwater.

    ¡°If you do not get lost in three breaths¡¯ time, you¡¯ll die!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s grayish-purple eyes were dangerous as she stared at the two people blocking their path. Killing intent churned within her clear, cold voice.

    The many people on the top floor were attracted by the auras that had suddenly erupted. However, they were not surprised by the auras of the two Dou Zuns. All of those who coulde to this floor had seen many great things. It was frequent for them to meet with elite Dou Zuns. Naturally, there was nothing for them to feel surprised about.

    The expressions of the two old men changed in the face of the frightening auras of the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe. Under this pressure, they reflexively backed off. This was because they could vaguely sense that if they were even a little slower, they might really end up lying here as two cold corpses today.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes faintly nced at the two red-faced old men who had swiftly pulled back. After which, he turned his head and looked at Chen Xian by the side, who had narrowed his eyes. When their eyes met, Xiao Yan said, ¡°Don¡¯t offend me. Otherwise, you will not leave this Pill Region alive. Trust me...¡±

    After those words sounded, Xiao Yan ignored Chen Xian¡¯s face as it turned chilly. He turned around and walked to the stairs. The Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe, and Ye Zhong by the side hurriedly followed.

    Chen Xian¡¯s eyes were dark and dense as he red at the backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Only when this group disappeared from his sight did the corner of his mouth part into a dark, icy-cold smile.

    ¡°Old Xuan, help me investigate this group of people. Ke ke, it is the first time that this young master has met anyone who would threaten me. How interesting...¡±

 Chapter 1137

    <strong><u>Chapter 1137: Spirit Nourishment Powder</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group sessfully descended from the top floor. After crossing the final flight of steps, Xiao Yan finally stopped. He turned his head, watched the frowning Ye Zhong, and involuntarily smiled. He asked, ¡°Is Elder Ye Zhong worried about that group?¡±

    Ye Zhong nodded his head with a bitter smile upon hearing this. He sighed, ¡°The Profound Xuan Sect is quite strong. It is unexpected that we have met them here. From the looks of the white-clothed man¡¯s guards, it is likely that he has quite a high position within the Profound Xuan Sect. With the style of the Profound Xuan Sect, where they take revenge for everything, it is likely that they will not simply let things be after we have offended them today.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled and replied, ¡°This is something that we have no choice over. You need not be overly concern. I will receive any tactics he forms...¡±

    The current Xiao Yan possessed the qualification to utter these words. With his current strength, he would not be afraid of anyone below the level of a Dou Zun if hepletely erupted. Moreover, if he really went crazy and threw an Extermination Fire Lotus, even an elite Dou Zun would have to temporarily seek shelter. Moreover, there were two genuine elite Dou Zuns currently beside him. This lineup and strength was sufficient to fight some top tier faction. Although the Profound Xuan Sect¡¯s background was tough, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to hand the copper te to Chen Xian given his character. Since both parties would not back down, a conflict was bound to ur.

    Ye Zhong found that he was unable to say anything more after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After experiencing the matters fromst time, he had been thinking that Xiao Yan possessed a powerful background behind him. Otherwise, how was it possible for him to force back a super strong expert like Bing He?

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of what Ye Zhong was thinking. After descending the stairs, he took onep around the second floor. Finally, he found the stall Xin Lan upied.

    Xin Lan, who was bored waiting for a buyer to find her, was joyful when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group. She hurriedly stood up.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked.

    ¡°Hee hee, that old fellow has finally given in...¡± Xin Lanughed. After which, her pretty eyes turned to the red-robed elder, who was looking at them from a short distance away.

    ¡°Are there any other gains?¡± Xiao Yan smiled. This old fellow failed to endure.

    ¡°None. The Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine that you mentioned is an extremely rare medicinal ingredient. I have asked quite a number of people from this ce, but none of them have it...¡± Xin Lan shook her head as she helplessly answered.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was not surprised by this result. After all, the Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine was indeed very rare. Moreover, this thing was something one needed to have when refining some high tier medicinal pills. Even if some people owned this thing, seldom would anyone be willing to trade it for other things.

    Xiao Yan got Xin Lan to pack up. After which, he turned around and walked to the red-robed old man, who had a bitter smile. Xiao Yan grinned at the old man and took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I have caused you to suffer a loss. This is an Elemental Heart Pill. I will use it to exchange for your Blood Essence Demon Fruit. You have gained more from this transaction...¡±

    The bitter smile on the red-robed elder¡¯s face disappeared upon hearing that the pill Xiao Yan had taken out was the Elemental Heart Pill. He curiously examined it before nodding in a satisfied manner.

    ¡°If you have any more Blood Essence Demon Fruit, Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, or Snow Bone Ginseng, you cane to the Ye manor in the north to look for me. I will take all of them. Moreover, the price I will offer will definitely be to your satisfaction...¡± Xiao Yan randomly picked up the jade box from the crystal tform and touched the Blood Essence Demon Fruit in it. A creamy feeling spread from the tip of his finger. Only then did he nod his head and store the item in his Storage Ring. At the same time, he uttered those words with a smile.

    The red-robed, old man also grinned and nodded upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. The Elemental Heart Pill was of great help to an alchemist. Moreover, it was quite troublesome to refine it. Even some alchemists who had reached the middle grade of the seventh tier had a low chance of sess when refining this medicinal pill. This was why the Elemental Heart Pill was so expensive. The old man had indeed gained more by using this medicinal ingredient to exchange for a Elemental Heart Pill.

    Xiao Yan did not continue to stay after informing the red-robed, old man. He led his group to the stairs and descended them before leaving the alchemist trade fair. After which, they hurried back to the Ye manor...

    Xiao Yan anxiously got Ye Zhong and the rest to shut the manor¡¯s door after having returned to the Ye manor. He led Tian Huo zun-zhe and the Little Fairy Doctor into a room after that.

    The three of them surrounded a table within a room. That strange copper te they had obtained earlier sat on the table.

    The copper te was pale-yellow in color. Many curly earthworm-like, green rust covered the surface. This copper rust had eroded and covered some of the drawings on the copper te.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, are you certain this thing is worth as much as the Elemental Heart Pill¡¯s medicinal form?¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at this copper te that could not appear any more ordinary. He had already used various methods on it. Even the drawings on the copper te had been carefully copied by him. However, he was still unable to obtain even the least bit of information from the copper te.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled as he watched Xiao Yan, who had ended up empty-handed despite using various tactics. He let out two bursts ofughter and purposefully said in an unfathomable manner. ¡°Lad, if it is so easy to undo the secret on it, do you think that you would have the chance to enjoy its benefits?¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he heard Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words. He said, ¡°In that case, can old mister Yao please tell me just how great this thing is?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled in a pleased manner upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s tone. He extended his hand and took the copper te. After which, he ced it in his hand, tilted it to the firemp, and waved it at Xiao Yan. ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully studied this copper te. He could clearly see the twisting-earthworm-like rust under the reflection of the light. He helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°Old mister Yao, please don¡¯t keep us guessing...¡±

    ¡°How impatient...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe shook his head. He curled his finger and a thread of Dou Qi agglomerated at the tip. It transformed into a tiny Dou Qi needle. After which, Tian Huo zun-zhe controlled this extremely dense Dou Qi needle and carefully inserted it into the green-colored copper rust on the surface of the copper te.

    Under Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s careful removal, the green-colored copper dust began to slowly fall andnd on the surface of the table.

    Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor watched what Tian Huo zun-zhe did. They faced each other. Both of them were at a loss.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe ignored these two lost sheep. He spent nearly half an hour before he had removed the green-colored rust from the copper te. Just when Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor thought that Tian Huo zun-zhe was about to exin the mystery of the copper te, Tian Huo zun-zhe randomly tossed the copper te aside in front of their stunned gazes.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw what Tian Huo zun-zhe did. Xiao Yan really did not understand what he was ying at.

    ¡°Ugh, the two of you might be quite strong, but your experience is indeedcking...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe raised his head and helplessly shook his head when he saw the expressions of the other two. After which, he curled his palm and a suction force was emitted. The green-colored copper rust was pulled into his palm. After which, it agglomerated into a thumb-sized green-colored ball.

    ¡°The true secret does not lie with the copper te. Instead, it lines with this inconspicuous copper rust. How can you only usemon sense to deduce an item from ancient times?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe flicked his finger and tossed the green-colored copper rust to Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Use the Heavenly me to burn it. I also wish to see what exactly is inside.¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully received the green copper ball. He nced over it before summoning a cluster of jade-green mes with a somewhat doubtful attitude. After which, he swept the green-colored copper ball into the me...

    After this burning, Xiao Yan finally discovered some of the unique aspects of this copper rust. He found that this copper ball did not show any traces of melting regardless of how high the temperature of the jade-green me was...

    ¡°There is indeed something here...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly and joyfully cried out in his heart. He hurriedly raised the temperature. This continued for over ten minutes before the green-colored copper ball finally began to show signs of melting...

    With the increase of the melting of the copper ball, Xiao Yan suddenly discovered a gradual change in the green color on the copper ball. Tiny pieces of yellow dust quietly fell from the melting copper a little at a time. Finally, they remained suspended within the me. They flickered just like spirits, hinting like they were filled with a dense spirituality.

    The faint yellow dust specks gradually fell. After around two minutes, they ceased falling. That copper ball disappeared the instant after all the dust fell...

    Following the annihtion of the copper ball, five pieces of pale-yellow dust remained suspended within the me. They flickered and seemed to be filled with a spiritual luster. There were no other changes no matter how the me burned.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were startled when he saw the five pale-yellow specks of dust within the me. He felt a little lost. They were clearly not things he recognized.

    After being at a loss for a moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slid to Tian Huo zun-zhe beside him. However, Xiao Yan saw that he was deep in thought. It was only a long whileter before Tian Huo zun-zhe slowly exhaled and said in a gruff voice, ¡°If I have guessed correctly, these things should be something that only existed during ancient times... Spirit Nourishment Powder!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, it is correct to trust the old me. Little fellow, if youpare this thing to a tier 7 middle grade medicinal form, you are the one has gained a great deal!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Nourishment Powder?¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows as he watched Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expression suddenly be joyful. His mouth softly muttered some words.

 Chapter 1138

    <strong><u>Chapter 1138: Anonymous Word Form</u></strong>

    ¡°What is the use of this Spirit Nourishment Powder?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were shining as he looked at the five tiny pale-yellow specks of dust within the room. He licked his mouth and inquired.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe fondled his beard. He mused for a moment before slowly replying, ¡°This Spirit Nourishment Power was quite renowned even during the ancient times. It is not only an item one must have in order to refine medicinal pills tier 8 and above but it is also able to nourish one¡¯s soul if the dust merges with the soul, gradually strengthening the spirituality of one¡¯s soul. From there, one could step into that so-called Soul State.¡±

    Joy surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes the moment he heard Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words. It seemed that these inconspicuous little things hid great ability.

    ¡°During ancient times, some of the alchemists who had touched the soul state would try their best to obtain this Spirit Nourishment Powder... this thing is just like a ma that attracts spirituality. If it merges with one¡¯s soul, it would enable the soul to fill with spirituality without one realizing it. Moreover, it also possesses a good catalytic effect when ites to some unique conditions where one would gain an understanding.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled and replied.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. The joy in his eyes was difficult to hide. He really did not take a loss from this transaction. The value of this so-called Spirit Nourishment Powder was indeed far from what the medicinal form for the Elemental Heart Pill couldpare with. Moreover, the thing that surprised him was that this powder could strengthen the spirituality of one¡¯s soul...

    The Soul State required the soul to be able to bestow a medicinal pill with spirituality. However, the precondition of this effect was that one¡¯s soul must be filled with sufficient spirituality. Nevertheless, if one did not have a special method to train one¡¯s soul, one would not be able to sense this so-called spirituality.

    Moreover, this kind of soul training method hadpletely disappeared after a countless number of years of history. Hence, one could only borrow the help of external items or lucky encounters in order to enter a mysterious condition and raise the spirituality of one¡¯s soul. Simr to the two previous experience that Xiao Yan...

    Unfortunately, this kind of condition was something that one could luckily encounter, but not attempt to seek out. Naturally, one could not enter it just because one wanted to. Hence, this kind of mysterious item, that could strengthen the spirituality within one¡¯s soul, had be exceptionally rare and precious in this era.

    ¡°Only a small number of tier 8 alchemists are able to refine this kind of Spirit Nourishment Powder after learning how to refine it. However, I think that the refining method of the Spirit Nourishment Powder has already been lost...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were a little curious as he stared at the shiny powder within the me. I have only seen such a thing in some ancient books and have never personally seen it.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to refine a tier 8 medicinal pill in the future, the chances of sess will be significantly raised if you add this Spirit Nourishment Powder into it, After the refinement, the pill will be even purer than other tier 8 medicinal pills...¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he had listened to Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s words. It was the first time that he had heard that one needed to add this so-called Spirit Nourishment Powder when refining a tier 8 medicinal pill.

    ¡°Ke ke, the secret of this thing can be considered to have been broken, and the old me can be considered to have finished my task. Otherwise, you will end up nagging my ear saying that I have caused you to lose a medicinal form...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s face. After which, he stood up and said, ¡°It is already getting quitete, and you should rest early. Tomorrow is the so-called five great n test. Do not tarry. That old fellow Ye Zhong has ced all of his hope on you.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe turned around and left after speaking. The Little Fairy Doctor also said something to Xiao Yan. She briefly hesitated before slowly leaving.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he watched the two of them leave the room. His eyes turned back to the five pale-yellow pieces of dust within the me in front of him. After musing for a moment, he finally could not resist beckoning with his hand. A Soul Nourishment Powder escaped from Xiao Yan¡¯s me and remained suspended in front of him.

    Xiao Yan slowly shut both of his eyes after staring at this Spirit Nourishment Powder. While his eyes were shut, a suction force suddenly surged out. This suction force caused the shiny, pale-yellow speck to transform into a tiny ray of light that shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead before it finally disappeared...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body intensely trembled when this powder merged with his forehead. His face suddenly tightened as waves of faint pain were emitted from his head.

    Xiao Yan frowned. He endured the faint pain he felt. Based on his senses, the Spirit Nourishment Powder was like a bullet as it ruthlessly attacked his soul before prating through it...

    Fortunately, this kind of pain did notst for long before it gradually disappeared...

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after feeling the the pain gradually disappeared. However, he had just sighed in relief when he suddenly sensed his surroundings form a strange fluctuation. Threads of a faint, unusual flow seeped from this fluctuation before slowly invading his forehead...

    After this unusual flow entered his body, Xiao Yan immediately felt a wild joy. He sensed the spiritual aura contained in his soul begin to grow at an extremely slow pace!

    ¡°It is actually spiritual aura?¡±

    Xiao Yan had thought of all methods to increase the spiritual aura within his soul, but he had failed to increase his soul by even a little. However, with this Spirit Nourishment Powder, spiritual aura, which could not be improved by relying on an ordinary method, could be extracted by him and merged with his soul...

    Xiao Yan felt a wild joy as he sensed the strengthening spiritual aura within his soul. It was a long whileter before he gradually focused his mind. After he calmed down, a pale-yellow dust of light vaguely appeared in his mind. An unusual suction force was being emitted from it. This kind of suction force was weak, but it appeared to possess a kind of strange strength that extracted spiritual energy, which many experts could do nothing about, from the surroundings...

    The seemingly chaotic spiritual aura slowly seeped out of the space around. It continuously entered through the space between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows.

    This spiritual aura absorption continued for nearly three hours before the glow and suction force emitted by the pale-yellow dust gradually weakened. Clearly, this kind of Spirit Nourishment Powder was unable tost for long...

    The glow emitted by this light particle dimmed. A long whileter, a slight ¡®crack¡¯ suddenly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    The Spirit Nourishment Powder cracked apart and that strange suction force came to a halt. The surrounding spiritual aura immediately disappeared. It was futile regardless of how Xiao Yan tried to suck it in...

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed upon sensing this change. However, just when he was about to withdraw from this condition, feeling helpless, the Spirit Nourishment Powder, which was about to disappear from his mind, suddenly unleashed an intense glow. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s soul felt an intense pain under this glow.

    The intense pain gradually subsided. While Xiao Yan was still feeling panicked, an extremely vague, elderly mumble was emitted from where the light erupted...

    ¡°The limit of Soul... shut the Heavenly Spirit... absorb the spirit forge, the soul...¡±

    The indistinct elderly voice softly resounded in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. It appeared just like sacred words, causing one to gain a trance-like feeling.

    The trance-like feeling did not cause Xiao Yan to be absentminded. Although the elderly voice in his mind was unclear, he still tried to remember as much as possible. This elderly voice resounded three times before itpletely scattered...

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. There was an expression of contemtion on his face.

    ¡°It is rumored that some experts are able to leave behind a spiritual imprint on certain items. If I have guessed correctly, that elderly voice from earlier should have been left behind by an expert from the ancient times. However, due to the great amount of time that has passed, the voice has be indistinct...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself.

    ¡°The limit of Soul... shut the Heavenly Spirit... absorb the spirit forge, the soul...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned and softly muttered. A momentter, he thought, ¡°It seems to be a kind of word form. However, it is clearly iplete. I wonder what it is used for...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment to no avail. He could not help but helplessly shake his head. After which, he stored the four remaining pieces of Spirit Nourishment Powder into his Strong Ring. The effect of this thing, being able to absorb the spiritual aura, was too important to Xiao Yan. Unfortunately, it could onlyst a very short period of time. He could not afford to squander them. Hence, he could not easily use it. After all, he might need these things to increase his chance of sess when he refined medicinal pills in the future...

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he sat cross-legged on the bed. After which, he slowly shut his eyes. His mouth also moved slightly while he did so. If one were to carefully listen, one would discover that Xiao Yan was whispering the word form he had obtained from the Spirit Nourishment Powder earlier...

    A low and indistinct sound slowly resounded around the room. This continued for half an hour before the calm interior of the room finally began to form an unusual ripple!

    Swoosh!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened when that ripple was formed. His face was filled with shock. An instant earlier, he had sensed the presence of spiritual aura within his surroundings!

    This kind of thing had only happened twice to him when he had entered the strange conditions before. However, Xiao Yan was certain that he had not entered that kind condition earlier!

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his brows. A momentter, he suddenly clenched his hand. A ring glint erupted within his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°Is this because of that word form?¡±

 Chapter 1139

    <strong><u>Chapter 1139: Absorption</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were fiery hot as he observed the room where the fluctuation had formed earlier. Shock and joy was difficult to hide on his face. He had clearly sensed the existence of the spiritual aura when he entered his training state earlier.

    Spiritual aura was a kind of extremely mysterious energy. It did not possess the might of Dou Qi, but it was a great nourishment to one¡¯s soul. However, spiritual aura seemed to be mixed in everything and was extremely difficult to sense. During ancient times, alchemists were able to sense spiritual aura¡¯s existence and absorb it due to them possessing some special Soul Skills. However, in this era, the mysterious Soul Skills hadpletely disappeared. There were few alchemists who knew how to sense spiritual aura and absorb it...

    Xiao Yan had tried an unknown number of methods in order to sense spiritual aura. However, his efforts were futile with the exception of his entries into those mysterious states, which had caused him to feel quite helpless. Spiritual aura was really a great luxury to the alchemists of this era.

    The joy on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was gradually withdrawn. He suppressed the fluctuations within his heart and once again slowly sank into his mind. He continuously chanted the word form he had obtained from the Spirit Nourishment Powder.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and continued chanting for half an hour. The quiet space within the room finally began to show signs of a slight fluctuation once again...

    The fluctuation did not cause Xiao Yan to feel overly shocked this time around. From his senses, he was able to tell that threads of extremely tiny, chaotic flows had suddenly appeared in this empty space that was filled with natural energy. These flows were hidden very deep and were covered by dense natural energy. If not for the word form, Xiao Yan would not have been able to detect the flows.

    ¡°Are these spiritual auras...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind focused on these faint flows. A momentter, he began to understand something. These kinds of spiritual auras were extremely faint, and they were very weak. Even if they were asionally absorbed into one¡¯s body, they would be crushed by the surrounding natural energy during cirction. No wonder there were very few people who could sense the existence of spiritual auras.

    Xiao Yan felt joy within his heart as he sensed the existence of spiritual auras for the first time under his normal training condition. If he managed to sessfully absorb these spiritual auras, his soul would sooner orter advance to the Soul State after being gradually filled by these spiritual auras. At that time, his alchemist level would definitely be able to advance to the eighth tier guru stage!

    The seventh tier was the grandmaster stage¡ªthe eighth tier was the guru stage!

    The difference between these tiers was one that was extremely difficult to ovee.

    If Xiao Yan were able to sessfully advance to the eighth tier, even those super strong elite Dou Zuns would treat him politely. With this status, Xiao Yan clearly understood the treatment he would receive even from Xun Er¡¯s Gu n would definitely not be poor.

    After all, a tier 8 alchemist was quite a rare existence even on the Dou Qi continent. In order to obtain a tier 8 medicinal pill, some experts of the Dou Zun ss would be willing to lower themselves to act as a bodyguard for someone. This was something that one did not even need to mention!

    A fiery heart rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as the various benefits and treatments he would receive after advancing to the eighth tier shed across his heart. He hurriedly calmed his heart. After which... he was suddenly stunned...

    The reason why he was stunned was because Xiao Yan had suddenly discovered that he did not possess a method to absorb the spiritual auras!

    That anonymous word form had given him the ability to sense spiritual auras, but did not teach him the method to absorb them!

    A spiritual aura was not like natural energy where one could randomly absorb it. A spiritual aura was extremely fragile. Even the slightest pressure would cause it to disappear. If one did not possess a special method to extract the spiritual aura from the great amount of natural energy, it was impossible for one to sessfully absorb it.

    Xiao Yan sat in a stunned silence like a fool. At that moment, he felt as though he wanted to cry, but tears would note out. He had managed to sense the existence of spiritual auras after much difficulty. In the end, he discovered that he was unable to absorb them. It was just like he had discovered a treasury that was filled with gold, only to end up discovering that the treasury was locked when he got there. He could only look at it from the door, but could not put the gold into his bag...

    ¡°Ugh, there is still more to this word form. This part that I have learned is only a small portion of it...¡± Xiao Yan finally recovered after a while. He bitterly smiled, shook his head, andmented.

    Xiao Yan sighed. He was dull for a moment before he finally violently clenched his teeth. Everything was always difficult in the beginning. He had already endured through this most difficult beginning. How could he be unable to resolve the subsequent problems. Since he did not have a method to absorb it, he would use the stupidest method!

    Absorption through swallowing!

    Xiao Yan once again entered the training condition after having made up his mind. After which, he widened his mouth and violently absorbed the natural energy mixed with spiritual auras into his body.

    Before Xiao Yan had the time to control this energy, that had just entered his body, the wisps of weak spiritual auras mixed in with the energy were like porcin vases. With a ¡®ng¡¯ the wips was pressed until nothing was left before disappearing...

    The first failure did not exceed Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. It would really be strange if he managed to seed at such a thing the first time around.

    After refining the natural energy, that he had absorbed into his body, into Dou Qi, which merged into his body, Xiao Yan once again sucked in another cluster of natural energy. This time around, he isted the wisps of spiritual auras mixed within the energy with lightning-like speed the moment it entered his body. Subsequently, he carefully removed the energy around around the spiritual auras a little at a time, much like removing the silk from a cocoon.

    This was a task that really tested Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to control his mind. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current control ability, he only managed to remove finger-sized wisp of a faint spiritual aura from the energy after having failed over twenty times...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief, appearing as though he had been relieved of a great burden. He looked at the spiritual aura he had managed to obtain after spending over an hour. Fortunately, he was able to sense the position of the spiritual aura by relying on this anonymous word form. Otherwise, this kind of stripping method would definitely not work. Moreover, even with this being the case, he had spent a little too much time. However, Xiao Yan understood that once he practiced until he was familiar with the method, he should be able to increase the output. Although it would not beparable to using an orthodox absorption method, it would, at the very least, enable his soul to fill with spirituality. Reaching the Soul State and breaking through to a tier 8 alchemist was only a matter of time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind carefully controlled this tiny wisp of spiritual aura and gradually shifted it up. After which, it entered the spot between his eyebrows.

    Xiao Yan immediately felt a cooling feeling being transmitted from his mind after this wisp of spiritual aura entered the spot between his eyebrows. His heart was quickly filled with joy. He understood that this was a phenomenon that would only ur after the spiritual aura within his soul grew. Clearly, this method of his might be clumsy, but at least it did something. Regardless of what the case was, it was, at the very least, better than having gained nothing.

    ¡°It is indeed difficult without any orthodox training methods...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitterugh when this wisp of spiritual aura entered his soul. Just this single wisp of spiritual aura had exhausted one hour of his time. The effort he had put in and the reward he had obtained were not even. However, he did not have any other solution at this moment. After all, regardless of how small it was, it was still something. If other tier 7 high grade alchemists were aware that he was able to absorb spiritual aura, it was likely that their eyes would turn red from envy. This was the case even if it was only a tiny wisp of spiritual aura...

    Afterforting himself in his heart, Xiao Yan sighed, and he once again focused his mind, entering his training state. Next, he began the iparably difficult andplicated task of extracting spiritual aura...

    An entire night swiftly flowed by amid Xiao Yan¡¯s tireless training...

    Xiao Yan, who was seated on a bed, finally opened his eyes when the first rays of morning lightnded in his room. His dark-ck eyes appeared to have gained an exceptional sparkle.

    After an entire night¡¯s effort, Xiao Yan had sessfully absorbed eight wisps of spiritual aura. This was a result that he had only obtained after he had be familiar with the method toward the end of the night, reducing a significant amount of time in the process.

    The absorption of eight wisps of spiritual aura caused the spiritual aura within Xiao Yan¡¯s soul to fill. Hence, a night of exhaustion not only did not cause Xiao Yan to feel the least bit tired but had instead gave him a kind of extremely refreshed feeling. It did not lose to the refreshness of training for an entire night...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath and leaped down from his bed. He was quite satisfied with the results of the night. Although the effect of this night could not bepared with that of him having entered a unique state, it won in terms of being longsting. As long as Xiao Yan desired it, he would be able to absorb spiritual auras anytime he wished. Base on this speed, reaching a tier 8 alchemist was only a matter of time.

    After arranging his clothes, Xiao Yan, who felt refreshed, pushed the door open and exited the room. He saw Ye Zhong, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest were already waiting for him in the courtyard when he exited the room.

    Ye Zhong hurriedly raised his head when the room¡¯s door opened. Only after seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s condition was excellent did he sigh in relief.

    Xiao Yan smiled to the group. He was naturally aware of Ye Zhong¡¯s anxiety. Today was the day of the so-called five great n test. The test today would determine the fate of the Ye n in the future. Everything rested on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders alone.

    One could even say that the life and death of all the members of the Ye n were held in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand!

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, are you prepared?¡± Ye Zhong cupped his hands together and respectfully asked. He clearly understood that today was the day that the Ye n¡¯s fate would be determined.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded as he looked at the elderly face of Ye Zhong. He inhaled a deep breath of air and took the led, walking out of the Ye Manor. This rxedughter caused Ye Zhong¡¯s tensed heart to slightly rx.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today, I shall meet these so-called five great ns and see just what abilities they have.¡±

 Chapter 1140

    <strong><u>Chapter 1140: Gathering of the Five Great ns</u></strong>

    The location of the five great n test was in a special hall within the inner part of Holy Pill City. This was an exclusive ce where all the n tests over the generations happened. This ce had been built by the Pill Tower. From this, one could tell how greatly the Pill Tower valued this test of the five great ns.

    This kind of test was not conducted secretly. Instead, it was semi-open to outsiders. Some people with sufficient qualifications and strength would hurry over to this ce before the test began. The position of the five great ns was always watched by a countless number of people because everyone knew that this was a shortcut to enter the upper echelons of the Pill Tower. As long as one climbed thisrge tree known as the Pill Tower, one¡¯s strength and reputation would soar overnight.

    Currently, the Ye n¡¯s position among the five great ns was precarious. If it failed to pass the test this time around, it would lose its position among the five great ns. Once the Ye n lost its position, other factions, who had already been eyeing their spot, woulde swarming in all at once...

    Hence, many factions, who wanted to get into the upper echelons of the Pill Tower, paid great attention to this five great n test.

    ...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed Ye Zhong to the front of an extremely grand examination venue, that upied a vast amount ofnd. They discovered that this ce was already packed with ck masses of human heads. asionally, there would be groups of people, who appeared to have a strong background, passing through the tight defense of the hall¡¯s entrance. They would sessfully enter the hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Ye Zhong looked at this enormous examination hall. His fists trembled under his sleeves. This ce had etched deep memories into his mind. Each test would make him feel humiliated.

    Ye Zhong took the lead to walk to the entrance of the hall after uttering those words. Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed close behind.

    Ye Zhong¡¯s group, which had suddenly walked forward, was naturally quick to attract the attention of the crowd around. Numerous gazes immediately shot over. Private conversations erupted outside of the hall when they saw the n badge on the chest of Ye Zhong¡¯s group.

    ¡°Quick, look. They are members from the Ye n.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, if they fail again this time around, it is likely that they will fall from being one of the five great ns. Once they lose the protection of the Pill Tower, it is likely that the Ye n will no longer have an easy time.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s right. Back then, the Ye n was so grand. Only the Dan n among the five great ns was able topare with it. Unfortunately, now...¡±

    ¡°Luck changes over time...¡±

    A bitterness surfaced in Ye Zhong¡¯s eyes when he heard the conversations of those around. The decline of the Ye n was undoubtedly the greatest blow to him. He had put in everything for the return of the Ye n. Now, he had even ced all his hope on Xiao Yan. If the Ye n failed again, it would be finished.

    Ye Zhong¡¯s group sessfully arrived at the entrance of the hall in front of many gazes. The many guards at the entrance nced at the Ye n¡¯s badge on the chest of Ye Zhong¡¯s group in an indifferent manner. There was faint ridicule in their eyes. The failure of the Ye n during these years was a humiliation that was difficult to wash away.

    Although their hearts mocked the Ye n, these guards did not dare to publicly make things difficult for them. They randomly waved their hands, moved their bodies out of the way, and allowed the group to pass. At the same time, they cried to the interior of the hall. ¡°The Ye n has arrived!¡±

    Ye Zhong was expressionless, appearing as though he had not sensed the disdain from the guards. He led Xiao Yan¡¯s group. They slowly entered before disappearing from the sight of the countless numbers of eyes outside.

    After entering therge hall, a warm light scattered down. Xiao Yan sensed that there were numerous gazes containing various emotions being shot over from the hall as the light appeared on their bodies.

    Xiao Yan gently lifted his eyes and swept them over the interior of the hall. At this moment, there were quite a number of human figures seated on the surrounding seats of the hall. The surprising thing was that most of these people¡¯s auras were quite strong. Clearly, they came from some factions or ns that were quite powerful...

    Ye Zhong did not bother with the various gazesing from all directions. He was aware that most of these people were anticipating the Ye n to fail the test, giving an extremely good spot to them.

    ¡°The seats right at the front belong to the Dan, Cao, Bai, Qiu ns, the four great ns...¡± Ye Zhong led Xiao Yan¡¯s group to the seats for the Ye n as he softly informed them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked over after hearing this. He did indeed see four seats at the front of therge hall. However, there were only members from three ns currently sitting there. From the badges on their clothes, they should be the Dan, Bai, and Qiu ns...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes first paused on the Dan n, which kept the lowest profile. After which, his eyes suddenly stilled. A gasp was uttered from his mouth because he saw a lovely, small familiar figure among the group from the Dan n. That figure was the strange, youngdy Xiao Yan had met back then at the Branch Tower when he was taking the alchemist test.

    Thedy also turned her head after appearing to have sensed something when Xiao Yan looked over. Her gaze collided with Xiao Yan for a moment before she hurriedly turned away. She appeared quite timid.

    ¡°This girl is a little unfamiliar. However, by being able to stand in that spot, it is likely that her position within the Dan n is quite high...¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s eyes also paused on the youngdy. He frowned before turning his gaze to look at a blue-clothed man beside her. His expression changed as he softly uttered, ¡°Dan Xuan. It is unexpected that he hase... looks like he is going to represent the Dan n in the test this time around. Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced over after hearing Ye Zhong¡¯s worried words. There was a tall, blue-clothed, young man standing beside the youngdy. This man¡¯s appearance was handsome, and his brows revealed a gentleness. However, this kind of gentleness was clearly only meant for the youngdy beside him. Even though this was the case, it caused the blue-clothed man to appear gentle and refined.

    ¡°Dan Xuan...¡±

    Xiao Yan mumbled the name in his mouth. Coincidentally, the blue-clothed man also turned his head over. He exchanged nces with Xiao Yan before giving him a warm smile.

    ¡°This person is extremely talented in regards to pill refinement. He could be considered one of the top even within the Dan n, and he is much strongerpared to Cao Dan from the Cao n. It is likely that the only one who can suppress him within the Cao n is that witch. If he is participating this time around, he will definitely rank among the top three.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded while he listened to Ye Zhong¡¯s soft voice. He was about to speak when he sensed some icy-cold eyes. Immediately, he turned his head, only to discover that these gazes were shot over from the Bai n¡¯s seats.

    That old woman, who had been taught a lesson by Xiao Yan that day, was viciously staring at him from the seats of the Bai n. Her expression made it seem as though she hated him. She seemed to feel the desire to pounce over and eat him.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not see her vicious gaze. He turned his eyes and focused on a white-clothed man at the front of the Bai n. This man¡¯s body was covered in a faint chill. His face was cold. An icy glint shed when he turned his eyes, causing one to be afraid of looking at him.

    ¡°He is the most outstanding member of the younger generation in the Bai n, Bai Ying. Ughh, the Bai n has indeed sent him...¡± Ye Zhong sighed upon seeing the cold, stern white-clothed man. This Bai n really did not intend to give the Ye n a chance to turn things around.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head. He exchanged looks with Bai Ying for a while. The corner of their mouths were lifted into a hostile arc that was filled with a coldness.

    While the few of them were conversing, they arrived at the seats of the Ye n. After which, the few of them took their seats. Compared to the thriving groups of the others, their side appeared somewhat shabby.

    ¡°That Dan Xuan and Bai Ying have both stepped into the level of a tier 7 middle grade alchemist. They will definitely be powerful opponents. The Qiu n is still fine. Theirs is only a tier 7 low grade alchemist and will not pose much of a threat. However...¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s eyes looked to the Cao n¡¯s seats when he spoke until this point. Currently, this n, which was flourishing, within the Pill Region had yet to arrive...

    ¡°Who will the Cao n send this time around? Cao Dan?¡± Xiao Yan appeared to be aware of Ye Zhong¡¯s concern as he softly asked.

    ¡°There are three people within the Cao n who are called the future pirs of the n. Among them, the strongest is Cao Ying, the witch, while Cao Dan is the weakest. There is one person above Cao Dan called Cao Xiu... this Cao Xiu¡¯s pill refining talent cannot bepared with Cao Dan, but he wins in terms of being far calmer than Cao Dan. After bing an adult, he left alone and headed out to train. After returning to the n seven yearster, he had jumped to the seventh tier. Base on my guess, he should currently have reached the tier 7 middle grade level. Cao Dan was defeated by your handsst time around. This time, the Cao n will likely send out Cao Xiu...¡± Ye Zhong analyzed the situation.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. This Cao n was full of many talents. It was not without reason that it was able to possess such a reputation. At the very least, the Ye n was much lousier whenpared to them,

    ¡°The Cao n has arrived!¡±

    A loud, clear cry was suddenly transmitted from outside of the hall while Xiao Yan was sighing in his heart. After which, it continued to reverberate around the hall for some time.

    Waves ofmotion sounded within therge hall when this cry appeared. Quite a number of factions, that had been sitting quietly, hurriedly stood up. Their faces were full of smiles. With the current position of the Cao n, the n was worthy of their bootlicking...

    Xiao Yan also turned his head over. His gazended on the entrance to the hall. The tightly shut door at that spot was slowly opened and a graceful figure walked in from the shadows with soft, slow steps...

    This graceful figure walked out of the shadows and appeared in the light. The atmosphere within therge hall instantly became sluggish because of this figure¡¯s appearance...

    Thisdy had a tall and lovely figure. She was wearing a ck-colored dress that emitted traces of her cold and haughty demeanor. Her skin was like snow. Her long hair scattered randomly over her shoulders. Her face was thin, but was exceptionally exquisite, appearing just like a porcin statue that made one feel a desire to fondle her admiringly.

    Thisdy stood at the entrance of the hall. She raised her eyes slightly. Her long eyes contained a slightziness while emitting a trace of enchantment, causing her to appear exceptionally alluring.

    Quite a number of people within the hall had be absent-minded because of her enchanting figure. At the same time, thedy¡¯s long lips slowly lifted into a faint curl...

    The instant this arc was lifted, her thin and enchanting face was instantly filled with temptation.

 Chapter 1141

    <strong><u>Chapter 1141: Start of the Test!</u></strong>

    The ck-clotheddy¡¯szy eyes slowly scanned the interior of therge hall. Anyone who was caught by her eyes would feel a fiery heat and fear rise in their hearts. Thisdy was really filled with temptation. However, behind this temptation, was a greater bone-deep fear...

    The name of thisdy was something that almost everyone seated in this ce had heard of!

    The witch from the Cao n, Cao Ying. One of the future potential sessors for the giant heads of the Pill Tower!

    That first title might not be a resounding one, but it was sufficient to get a countless number of people to view her as a goddess high above them. A giant head of the Pill Tower. This was a position that possessed a great amount of authority across the entire continent. Anyone seated here would truly experience what kind of feeling a monstrous authority was...

    The Pill Tower was the holy ground in the hearts of all the alchemists on the continent. One could even unceremoniously say that the giant heads of the Pill Tower were the spiritual leaders in the hearts of a countless number of alchemists. The ability of the Pill Tower to gather people was something that did not even need mentioning. This kind of summoning ability waspletely controlled by the desire of the giant heads of the Pill Tower!

    Cao Ying, the most outstanding genius the Cao n had ever produce was a personal disciple of one of the three giant heads of the Pill Tower. With the direction she was currently developing in, it was definitely possible for her to be a potential sessor of one of the Pill Tower¡¯s giant heads a centuryter. Moreover... if she was lucky, she might even be able to remove the title of ¡®potential.¡¯ At that time... she would be one of the few female giant heads ever since the Pill Tower had been established!

    The ring glow over the head of thisdy full of such great achievement was sufficient to cause everyone in the hall to look up to her.

    The ck-clotheddy swept her eyes over the hall. She did not sweep her eyes over the others. Instead, her eyes paused on the seats of the Dan n. Of course, her eyes did not stop on the warm and elegant Dan Xuan. Instead, they were looking at the timid, youngdy beside him.

    That youngdy bunched her eyebrows together after having appeared to have sensed Cao Ying¡¯s focus. Their eyes crossed each other before the youngdy quickly moved her eyes away.

    An enchanting smile surfaced on Cao Ying¡¯s face when she saw her look away. Cao Ying shifted her footsteps and walked to the Cao n¡¯s seats. The members of the Cao n followed close behind. Xiao Yan finally saw a familiar person among this group, Cao Dan.

    At this moment, Cao Dan was closely following behind Cao Ying. His lowered eyes would asionally drift to the alluring figure in front of him. There was a deeply hidden fondness within his eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze paused for a moment on Cao Dan before it turned to another strongly built man. This person had a serious face. His eyebrows were quite thick, giving him a stern feeling. He was the only male from the Cao n who did not feel the least bit of pressure when standing behind Cao Ying.

    ¡°I think that person should be Cao Xiu, right...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his eyes. These three people represented the top strength of the younger generation from the Cao n. Of course, if it was Cao Ying, it was likely that even some of the older fellows from the Cao n would be eclipsed by her. This witch was really not someone an ordinary person couldpare with.

    Cao Ying led the Cao n and walked to their allocated seats in front of the many gazes within therge hall. Her footsteps slightly paused when she passed by the Dan n. She turned her head. Her pretty eyesnded on the weak, youngdy as she sweetly smiled, ¡°Sister Dan Chen, it has been a long time since we havest met.¡±

    That youngdy, who was called Dan Chen, merely lowered her chin in the face of Cao Ying¡¯s greeting. She did not say much.

    ¡°It is unexpected that you have alsoe this time around. It is likely because of the Pill Gathering, right? Ha ha, the Dan n has really put in quite a great amount of effort. Could it be that it is nning to embrace the champion spot of the Pill Gathering this time around?¡± Cao Ying covered her mouth and softlyughed.

    Dan Chen appeared just like a little girl under the cold and arrogant demeanor of Cao Ying. She did not show the slightest attempt to verbally spar with Cao Ying.

    ¡°Miss Cao Ying must be joking. The champion of this season¡¯s Pill Gathering will definitelynd in your hands. The other people don¡¯t have the qualification...¡± Dan Xuan, who was in front of Dan Chen, smiled and replied on her behalf.

    ¡°You really have a way with words. However, you can forget about getting me to lower my guard because of them...¡± Cao Ying was nomittal in the face of Dan Xuan¡¯s words. Her pretty eyes stared at Dan Chen as she softly said, ¡°But I really wish to know just how much stronger you arepared to back then after having not seen your for two years. That state... I wonder if you havepletely stepped into it?¡±

    Dan Chen no longer revealed a delicate appearance when someone mentioned something rted to pill refinement. She appeared to have turned into another person. Her eyes were focused on Cao Ying as she said, ¡°I also wish to know...¡±

    Cao Ying was not the least bit surprised in the face of Dan Chen¡¯s sudden transformation. Instead, sheughed and gently nodded. She waved her sleeves, turned around, and walked toward the seats of the Cao n. Her footsteps did not even pause when she passed by the Ye n along the way. She climbed her seat at the front and slowly sat down.

    Cao Yingpletely ignored the Ye n, but that Cao Dan suddenly paused his steps. He revealed a cold smile to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°It is unexpected that you have really intervened in this matter.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes, smiled, and ignored Cao Dan.

    A chill shed across Cao Dan¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Yanpletely disregard him. He was just about to let out a cold cry when that strongly built man extended a hand to stop him. That man nced at Xiao Yan indifferently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s move. What would it look like if you made a big fuss here?¡±

    Although Cao Dan felt a little unwilling, he still nodded hearing Cao Xiu¡¯s words. After which, he let out a cold snort and walked to the seats of the Cao n.

    ¡°Are you that Xiao Yan? I have heard Cao Dan mention you.¡± That man stared at Xiao Yan before faintly speaking.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at this man with a swift and fierce body. Looking at his outer appearance, it was really difficult to tell that the other party was a high tier alchemist. However, this person was indeed as Ye Zhong had described him. He appeared more mature and much calmerpared to Cao Dan.

    ¡°Cao Xiu, one of the three great geniuses of the Cao n. You are quite well-known...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as replied.

    ¡°Genius is not used to describe someone like me...¡± Cao Xiu¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan. After which, he nced at Ye Zhong and the others by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. He slowly said, ¡°Your level is quite high, but it is likely extremely difficult for you to rescue the Ye n. Hopefully, you will not end up pulling yourself into a quagmire...¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your honest warning.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he thanked Cao Xiu.

    Cao Xiu nodded. He was unwilling to say anything more as he turned around and walked to the seats of the Cao...

    ¡°This fellow is indeed not as simple as that impulsive Cao Dan, who is simple-minded...¡± Xiao Yan looked at Cao Xiu¡¯s back, stretched hiszy waist, and softlymented.

    ¡°Cao Xiu¡¯s pill refining talent is not better than Cao Dan¡¯s talent. However, his achievements are greater than Cao Dan¡¯s...¡± Ye Zhong nodded and sighed. ¡°This person possesses a strong perseverance. The Cao n is indeed very lucky to possess both Cao Ying and him...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Big brother, what is there for you and that fellow to talk about? You must help me take revenge this time around. As long as you can stop that brat from entering the top three, the Ye n will be finished...¡± Cao Dan looked at Cao Xiu, who had sat beside him. Cao Dan spoke with dissatisfaction.

    Cao Xiu nced at him. He faintly replied, ¡°He is not a simple person. I am not surprised that he can beat you. He might really end up getting into the top three this time around...¡±

    ¡°He is also a tier 7 middle grade alchemist... and he has achieved this at such an age. Moreover, he does not possess the usual arrogance of a young person. Clearly, his mental state is good... it is indeed not surprising if he enters the top three in this test.¡± Cao Ying, who was sitting in the leader¡¯s spot, yed with a round jade bead using her long, snow-white hand. She did not turn around when she heard the conversation between the two. All she did was randomly utter some words.

    Cao Dan felt even more displeased upon hearing this. It seemed he was unhappy that these two had evaluated Xiao Yan so highly. However, he did not dare toment on anything to Cao Ying. Hence, he could only swallow the words in his mouth in a dispirited manner.

    ...

    The ground within therge hall suddenly began to shake after the members of the Cao n took their seats. The position of the five great ns shifted backwards like some mobile ground. In the blink of an eye, an extremely spacious open ground appeared in the middle of the hall.

    A white-haired, old man, who was filled with energy, slowly stepped out when the arena appeared. His eyes slowly swept over the hall as he smiled and said, ¡°Since the five great ns have all arrived, the old me shall not say too much. This season¡¯s test will be conducted by me. No one has any objections, do they?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Elder Sheng, with your status in the Pill Tower, who will dare to doubt you?¡± Only Cao Ying replied with a lovely smile when the white-haired, old manughed because this person¡¯s status was a little too high for quite a number of the people seated here.

    ¡°This elder is called Sheng Yao. He is one of the eight great Elders of the Pill Tower and possesses arge say within the Pill Tower. He could be described as a true upper echelon of the Pill Tower...¡± Ye Zhong softly introduced him beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He had sensed a vague pressure the moment this white-haired, old man appeared. This kind of pressure originated from deep within his soul. Therefore, he understood that this white-haired, old man was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°You girl... there is no need for you to lick my boots. These old bones of mine cannot endure it...¡± The white-haired, old man grinned. After which, he swung his eyes around the arena and said, ¡°It is about time. The candidates for the five great ns test, please enter...¡±

    The private conversations within therge hall became quiet after these words were uttered by the white-haired elder.

    Xiao Yan gentle inhaled a breath of air. His fists slowly tightened under his sleeves. He turned his head, only to see the anxious anticipation within the eyes of Ye Zhong and Xin Lan...

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, do your best!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at Xin Lan¡¯s anxious, pretty face. A pride surged out of his heart. After which, he gently stood up in front of the eyes of the entire hall.

    ¡°It is finally about to begin...¡±

    Whether or not the big boat of the copsing Ye n could be saved by Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would be decided today!

 Chapter 1142

    <strong><u>Chapter 1142: Soul Test</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan stood up from his seat, four other figures slowly stood up from the seats of the four other great ns. In an instant, the eyes of the people in hall gathered on the five of them.

    The candidates whom the Dan and Cao n had sent out did not exceed Ye Zhong¡¯s expectations. They were Cao Xiu and Dan Xuan. The Bai n was represented by the most outstanding person among the n¡¯s younger generation, who was the man called Bai Ying. The Qui n¡¯s candidate was a small man. Although Xiao Yan did not know who he was, it was likely that this person was not ordinary since he was capable enough to be sent out by the Qiu n.

    Elder Cheng in the arena slowly swept his eyes over the five people. After which, his eyes paused on Xiao Yan. This elder had been friendly with the Ye n in the past. However, due to the decline of the Ye n over the years, the Ye n seldom came to Holy Pill City. Hence, their rtionship had be a lot paler. Nevertheless, Elder Cheng felt some pity for the Ye n¡¯s predicament. He had once helped put in some good words. This had enabled the Ye n gain its final chance of survival today.

    ¡°The candidates representing the various ns, please step into the arena...¡±

    Xiao Yan and the rest slowly walked down in front of the eyes of the entire hall upon hearing Elder Cheng¡¯s faint words. After which, they stood in the arena some distance apart while carrying some caution.

    ¡°Dan Xuan from the Dan n greets Elder Cheng.¡± Dan Xuan stood straight as he cupped his hands to Elder Cheng and respectfully greeted him.

    ¡°Cao Xiu from the Cao n...¡±

    ¡°Bai Ying from the Bai n...¡±

    ¡°Qiu Qi from the Qiu n...¡±

    Cao Xiu and the others cupped their hands together and greeted the elder after Dan Xuan did. This Elder Cheng was one of the eight great Elders of the Pill Tower. Their positions were far from what some ordinary Elders couldpare with. Even the five great ns treated him with respect.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the representative from the Ye n, greets Elder Cheng...¡± Although such a formality was useless, it was something that still needed to be done. Xiao Yan was not some young and inexperienced person. He would naturally not act arrogant and omit this courtesy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when it immediately caused numerous surprised eyes to be thrown onto him. However, all those seated were well-informed people, they were vaguely aware of the rtionship between Xiao Yan and the Ye n. Hence, they did not appear too surprised. After all, this kind of test did not explicitly restrict the five ns from getting the help of outsiders.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan huh... this name is quite frequently heard recently.¡± Elder Cheng fondled his beard andughed. He was naturally mentioning the matter of the Ice River Valley some time earlier, which had caused a big uproar. The soul-stirring battle that had erupted within Ye city had be one of the topics that was frequently talked about across the Pill Region.

    ¡°It was merely some minor fight. How can it catch the great eyes of Elder Cheng...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°How can it be a minor fight? You even dared to randomly attack someone from my Bai n. Clearly, you look down on my Bai n. Although the Ice River Valley cannot do anything to you, you should be aware that this is Holy Pill City, not that small Ye city!¡± Bai Ying from the Bai n by the side coldlyughed after Xiao Yan spoke.

    Xiao Yan smiled in a nonmittal fashion in the face of Bai Ying¡¯s cold ridicule. He did not argue with him. Instead, he crossed his ten fingers in front of him and acted as though he did not hear Bing Ying¡¯s provocation.

    Bai Ying coldly smiled upon seeing how Xiao Yan acted. He had also heard that Xiao Yan was a tier 7 middle grade alchemist. However, this was not enough for him to be afraid of Xiao Yan. The tier 7 middle grade possessed a divide between the strong and the weak. He had already advanced to this level a year ago while Xiao Yan had just obtained the tier 7 middle grade badge a couple of days ago.

    Elder Cheng did not hinder this kind of disharmonious atmosphere between the two. This kind of thing wasmonce and could not be considered special. He would let them randomly find fault with each other as long as they did not hinder the progress of the test.

    ¡°Since there is no problem, let the test today begin...¡±

    Elder Cheng slowly stepped back. An item covered by a ck cloth was behind him. He extended his hand and pulled off the ck cloth, revealing a stone tablet that was around ten feet tall. Actually, it was not urate to describe it as a stone tablet because this stone tablet was transparent, giving it a crystal-like appearance...

    ¡°Our test is divided into three sections. This first section is soul testing...¡±

    ¡°It ismon knowledge that the spirit is the most important foundation of an alchemist. Only with a powerful soul will one possess sufficient Spiritual Perception and Spiritual Control...¡± Elder Cheng pointed to the middle of the stone tablet. There was a circr smooth te there. He said, ¡°Each of you will insert your Spiritual Strength into this te. It will test the value of your spirit. This value is called a Soul Value by the Pill Tower...¡±

    ¡°As long as one¡¯s Soul Value reaches above 400, one will have passed the test. The highest record during the Soul Value test of the five great ns examination is held by Cao Ying. Back then, her Soul Value had reached 976. No one has broken it until now...¡±

    Eder Cheng¡¯s eyes turned to the leader¡¯s seat of the Cao n when he spoke until this point. A ck-dressed Cao Ying was supporting her cheek with one hand at that spot. Her other hand was ying with a round jade bead. Her casual and unconcerned manner did not change just because she had be the focus of the surrounding gazes.

    ¡°Ha ha, since all of you know the rules, let¡¯s begin. Who will go first?¡± Elder Cheng withdrew his gaze and smiled as he asked Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    The five of them fell into a silence after Elder Cheng¡¯s voice sounded. A momentter, the man called Qiu Ji fro the Qiu n finally took the lead to step forward. After which, his hand gently touched the stone tablet. Both of his eyes were shut as Spiritual Strength moved along his hand and surged into it.

    ¡°Beep beep beep.¡±

    One could see the smooth mirror te in the middle of the stone tablet suddenly emit a beeping sound after his Spiritual Strength was inserted into the stone tablet. After which, the blood-red number on it suddenly soared. This continued for around ten seconds before it paused on the number 707 in front of numerous eyes.

    Qiu Ji finally released his hand after the number stabilized. He nced at the number on the te and sighed in relief. This number was already considered high. Some ordinary tier 7 alchemist would not even be able to reach this number.

    Xiao Yan by the side fell deep into thought after looking at the number. He was able to sense that this Qiu Ji possessed a great Spiritual Strength. However, this final value was only 707. From this, he could vaguely sense how terrifying Cao Ying was. After all, she had far exceeded this number two to three years ago. He wondered just what level the current her had reached.

    With this result, Qiu Ji slowly stepped back. After all, this number had far exceeded the passing mark. There was no longer a need for him to be worried about anything.

    Bai Ying closely followed after Qiu Ji stepped back. He coldly smiled as he nced at Xiao Yan. Only then did he ce his hand on the stone tablet. He inhaled a breath of air before his Spiritual Strength erupted from him!

    ¡°Beep beep beep!¡±

    As Bai Ying¡¯s Spiritual Strength continued to pour out, the blood-red number on the te swiftly began to soar. Within a couple of seconds, it had already reached 700. After which, it continued to beep. It stopped at the value of 785.

    Some private conversations broke out within therge hall when everyone saw the number on the stone tablet. The faces of the members of the Bai n were filled with pride. The white-clothed woman, Xiao Yan had met when he was being tested for the tier badge at the branch tower, was currently looking a Bai Ying with a glint in her eyes.

    Elder Cheng slowly nodded when he saw the number on the Nirvana te. This result could already be considered to be among the top. This reputation of being the strongest among the younger generation of the Bai n was really not some mere bragging.

    After Elder Cheng pressed his hand against the empty air, the conversations within the hall finally began to stop. His eyes turned to Xiao Yan, Dan Xuan, and Cao Xiu as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn...¡±

    The three of them exchanged nces with one another upon hearing this. That Cao Xiu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since the both of you choose to be thest, I shall be first to step forward and show my inadequacy.¡±

    TL: It should be noted that in chinese culture saying that oneself is ipetent is considered humble, but it should not be taken at face value

    After saying this, Cao Xiu walked forward and slowly approached the stone tablet. He touched the tablet before his eyes opened wide and an extremely strong energy surged out of his body like a volcano erupting.

    ¡°Beep beep beep!¡±

    After a surge of energy from Cao Xiu¡¯s body, one could see the blood-red number on the te swiftly begin to rise. Within the blink of an eye, it had broken past the eight hundred mark and finally came to a slow halt at the value of 846.

    Some shocked gasps appeared within therge hall as everyone looked at the Soul Value on the stone tablet. This value could already be considered very good among the tier 7 middle grade level.

    ¡°Both of you, it¡¯s your turn...¡±

    Cao Xiu slowly stepped back and spoke after turned his eyes to Dan Xuan and Xiao Yan.

    Dan Xuan slightly nodded upon hearing this. He gave Xiao Yan a faint warm smile before slowly stepping forward.

    Dan Xuan had undoubtedly caused a countless number of eyes within therge hall to gather on him the moment he stepped forward. Cao Ying, who had been acting unconcerned, threw her pretty eyes over. Dan Xuan, was a renowned talent from the Dan n. Many people knew that Dan Xuan would be the sessor of the Dan n in the future. His ability and character caused him to possess such qualifications.

    Dan Xuan stopped in front of the stone tablet in front of the many gazes. His hand was gently ced on the stone tablet, but his face did not reveal the slightest anxiety.

    Dan Xuan¡¯s hand touched the stone tablet. He slowly shut his eyes and a majestic Spiritual Strength slowly surged out of his body. Even his surroundings had vaguely be distorted. This caused some surprise to sh across the eyes of Elder Cheng by the side.

    His vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged into the stone tablet. After which, a quick beeping sound once again resounded over the arena. The blood-red numbers on the te began to swiftly soar at a speed that caused one¡¯s heart to race!

    The soaring number broke through the seven hundred mark in the blink of an eye. The next instant, it broke through eight hundred. Only at this moment did its speed begin to slow. However, the number continued to slowly leap up. Finally, it broke through the peak of the eight hundred category amid sounds of people inhaling cool air. It finally stopped at the value of 903...

    The entire ce was silent as everyone looked at the blood-red number on the te. Numerous gazes filled with praise were shot onto Dan Xuan. He was indeed worthy of being the next sessor of the Dan n, and he was indeed not someone that an ordinary person couldpare with.

    Elder Cheng smiled and nodded at this moment. Since Dan Xuan was able to reach such a number, it was likely that he would advance to a tier 7 high grade alchemist very soon. Moreover, his young age was extremelymendable. In the future, he might even have the qualification to step into the guru realm!

    Surprise shed across Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes from the Cao n¡¯s seats. The corner of her mouth was lifted into a faint arc. This Dan Xuan was indeed quite strong. Although he was still a littlecking, he was considered quite outstanding whenpared to others of simr age...

    The gasps of surprise continued for a while before gradually quieting. After which, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered onto the final figure. This was thest opportunity for the Ye n. If Xiao Yan¡¯s final number failed to surpass Bai Ying¡¯s and enter the top three, it was likely that the Ye n would be finished...

    Ye Zhong¡¯s group was also anxiously watching Xiao Yan at this moment. If Xiao Yan failed to enter the top three on the first section, there was really no need to continue the subsequent tests...

    Cao Ying slightly raised her eyes. Her enchanting, pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan with great interest. She really wanted to know whether this fellow, who had some reputation, had the ability to save the Ye n or if he was just acting calm.

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath under the focus of all the eyes present. His expression was m as he slowly stepped forward. After which, his hand gently pressed against the stone tablet!

 Chapter 1143

    <strong><u>Chapter 1143: Stunning the Four Others</u></strong>

    All gazes present gathered on Xiao Yan, who was slowly walking to the stone tablet. The testing of the few people earlier might be eye-catching, but the the one everyone was anticipating was still Xiao Yan...

    This was because he was representing the Ye n by taking this test. This first test would thus determine the fate of the Ye n from now on. Whether or not they could keep stay a member of the five great ns would all be determined by this test!

    Cao Dan¡¯s eyes were viciously staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. The corner of his mouth contained ridicule. If the Ye n wished to pass this test, they would need to enter the top three in every segment. Currently, the first three ces of this soul test were upied by Dan Xuan, Cao Xiu, and Bai Ying. None of those threepetitors were ordinary people. Cao Dan did not believe that Xiao Yan really possessed such an ability.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet paused in front of the stone tablet under the focus of all the eyes present. He raised his hand and touched the stone tablet.

    The stone tablet was ice-cold. It was as though he was touching a piece of ice. There was a slight piercing pain from the spot where his hand made contact with its surface. This kind of feeling appeared to prate deep into his soul, causing him to feel ufortable.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the Ye n must enter the top three if it wishes to pass this test. Currently, the one ranked third is Bai Ying. His Soul Value has reached 785. Only if you surpass him will the Ye n stand a chance...¡± Elder Cheng stared at Xiao Yan from beside the stone talisman. His expression was a little grave as he softly informed Xiao Yan. If the Ye n were to fail this time around, it was likely that nice words put in on their behalf would not be able to prevent the Ye n from being eliminated from the five great ns.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. He had a better understanding than anyone that he was currently controlling the fate of all the members of the Ye n in his hands...

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were shut. His entire figure appeared to have instantly be silent. Even his breathing had weakened...

    Silence covered the interior of the hall. Not the slightest unusual sound appeared. The entire hall appeared to have been covered by a kind of faint pressurizing atmosphere.

    This kind of silence continued for around half a minute or so. Just when everyone within the hall were looking at each other, an unusually vast and mighty spiritual pressure slowly swept out of the body of the young man in front of the stone tablet, like arge dragon had just awoken.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep, muffled sound erupted around Xiao Yan. At the same time, an invisible spiritual storm formed around his body. The space around him had be extremely distorted when this storm was formed.

    When this storm appeared, Elder Cheng, who was closest to Xiao Yan had a sudden change of expression. His body hurriedly pulled back, and his eyes stared intensely at the blurry figure within that distorted space. It was not the first time that he had seen such an unusual phenomenon urring during the test of one¡¯s Soul Value. When Cao Ying had taken the test back then, she had also stirred such an unusual phenomenon. However, whenpared to Xiao Yan, it seemed that the spiritual storm of hers back then... was a little smaller?

    Dan Xuan, Cao Xiu, Bai Ying, and Qiu Ji in front of the stone tablet also experienced a change in expressions when they saw this unexpected change. They hurriedly took over ten steps back. At the same time, their eyes were shocked as they stared at that figure, especially Bai Ying. His expression was exceptionally shocked. Never had he expected Xiao Yan to reach such a shocking level.

    The jade bead rotating in Cao Ying¡¯s hand, while she sat on the Cao n¡¯s seat, suddenly paused. Her temptation-filled eyes were focused on that blurry figure in front of the stone tablet. Her face finally revealed a surprised expression. She had actually misjudged this time around. Moreover, she did not expect this young man called Xiao Yan to hide his true ability so deeply...

    The invisible spiritual storm stirred an uproar throughout the entire hall. It was awhile before the storm finally weakened. Around a dozen plus secondster, it finallypletely disappeared...

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew the hand in contact with the stone tablet after the spiritual storm scattered. After which, he turned his eyes to the te in the middle of the stone tablet at the same time as everyone else!

    ¡°1395!¡±

    The blood-red number remained on the te in a startling manner. That number caused the entire ce to turn dead silent. Many eyes seemed to have solidified as they remained on the number without being able to shift away.

    The silence continued in therge hall for a moment before it was broken by numerous sounds of cold air being inhaled. Many eyes contained shock, that was difficult to hide, as they looked at the somewhat skinny back of the figure in front of the stone tablet.

    ¡°1395!¡±

    This number was more than three hundred points greater than the record Cao Ying had set back then!

    When Cao Ying had broken the record for the first time back then, she had been bestowed the title of witch, yet Xiao Yan had currently broken the record that she had left behind. Moreover, he had even tossed the record far behind him. This result was really shocking...

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes were also startled when she saw the blood-red number. Her eyes immediatelynded on Xiao Yan with some interest. She softlyughed, ¡°Interesting... this Central ins region does indeed have many hidden talents. I have never discovered someone like this in the past. Looks like the Pill Gathering will be extremely interesting this time around...¡±

    Cao Dan, who was behind her, also stared at the stone tablet in a stunned manner. He only recovered a momentter. A jealousy inevitably shed across his eyes when he heard the admiration and high regard suggested in Cao Ying¡¯s tone. He clearly understood Cao Ying¡¯s character. One could count the number of people from the same generation whom this extremely cold woman viewed seriously with one¡¯s hands. Moreover, he clearly understood that he had yet to attain that qualification...

    However, that Xiao Yan, whom he had mocked a couple of times, had reached this stage ahead of him. This was a blow that caused him to feel extremely terrible.

    Ye Zhong and Xin Lan in the Ye n seats, who had tensed hearts, finally sighed in relief at this moment. The both of them appeared to have been relieved of a great burden. The result that Xiao Yan had obtained was too dazzling. It had even reached a kind of dream-like stage. They never doubted Xiao Yan¡¯s abilities. At the same time, however, they did not expect him to break the record set by the witch from the Cao n on the first test.

    ¡°The Ye n is saved...¡±

    Ye Zhong¡¯s excited hand slightly trembled. His various worries during this period of time hadpletely disappeared at this moment. He believed that with Xiao Yan¡¯s extraordinary abilities, it should not be too difficult for Xiao Yan to obtain at least a third ce in the remaining two sections...

    Elder Cheng by the side of the stone tablet was startled as he looked at the blood-red number. A momentter, he finally nodded. After which, his eyes looking at Xiao Yan had be unusually hot...

    1395. Other people might not be certain about what this number represented but he clearly understood it. This represented that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had already reached the tier 7 high grade level!

    Moreover, the most precious thing of all was Xiao Yan¡¯s age. By being able to reach the tier 7 high grade level at such an age, it was likely that only Cao Ying among the younger generation couldpare to him. In other words, the Pill Tower had discovered another demon-like genius after Cao Ying!

    Of course, Elder Cheng would naturally not think that Xiao Yan could really stand shoulder to shoulder with Cao Ying. After all, that record was something that Cao Ying had created two to three years ago. Today, it was likely that she had already reached an even more terrifying level. Xiao Yan¡¯s age was simr to hers. If one were to reallypare them, it was likely that Cao Ying was a little better.

    This was indeed the case based onmon sense. However, how would he know that this current number was not Xiao Yan¡¯s full strength?

    One should always hold a little back in everything one does¡ªleave oneself with some room to form tactics. Xiao Yan was used to doing this. Moreover, creating this result was also something that was beyond Xiao Yan¡¯s expectation.

    Although Xiao Yan did not anticipate it, he was able to understand why his Soul Value was this high. This was rted to the spiritual aura within his soul.

    Although spiritual aura did not possess the great might of Dou Qi, it appeared to be able to cause the value of one¡¯s soul to be raised. If one alchemist had spiritual aura and another did not, the result of the test would definitely be vastly different even if they were of the same tier...

    Xiao Yan had quietly suppressed the spiritual storm when it had appeared earlier and prevented his Spiritual Strength frompletely erupting. Ultimately, he believed that holding something back would provide him with the greatest guarantee of security.

    ¡°Ha ha, not bad, not bad...¡±

    Elder Cheng fondled his beard andughed. From the looks of it, be appeared extremely excited. If he were to report this matter to the top, it was likely going to stir quite argemotion.

    ¡°The soul test will end here. The person ranked first is naturally Xiao Yan, who represents the Ye n. Additionally, I will also congratte him for breaking the record. It is likely that this record of his will not be broken in any test for a very long period of time in the future...¡±

    Everyone in the hall quietly let out a bitterugh upon hearing Elder Cheng¡¯s voice. This Ye n was indeed like a hundred-foot worm that refuse to buckle. Even in a life and death situation, they were able to find such a terrifying helper. From Xiao Yan¡¯s performance, it was likely not going to be a problem for Xiao Yan to enter the top three in the two subsequent tests. As long as they passed this test, the Ye n would once again possess the strength to survive...

    ¡°Next, will be thest two sections of the test. Once these two sections are over, the final result for this season¡¯s five great n test will appear...¡±

    Elder Cheng smiled at Xiao Yan. His smile was filled with an additional earnestness and friendliness. He was undoubtedly much warmer whenpared to his indifferent self earlier.

    Xiao Yan also smiled in response to Elder Cheng¡¯s friendliness. He took two steps back, only to sense a gaze that caused his soul to feel a little fear. He turned his head, and his eyes collided with the ck-clotheddy in the leader¡¯s seat of the Cao n.

    The corner of Cao Ying¡¯s mouth was lifted into a slight arc that was filled with temptation when she saw Xiao Yan shoot his eyes over. A bewitching aura spread all over the ce, causing her to appear like a beautiful demon spirit that had descended into the mortal realm....

    A cautiousness quietly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart in the face of the fearless demonic temptation of this demon spirit.

    Thisdy was not someone that he could randomly touch!

 Chapter 1144

    <strong><u>Chapter 1144: Spiritual Control</u></strong>

    ¡°The next test is called Spiritual Control...¡±

    Elder Cheng smiled as he looked over the candidates. After which, he took out a dark-ck metal bead from his Storage Ring. The surface of the metal bead was extremely smooth. Moreover, it did not contain the slightest luster. Theplete-ck color gave it a kind of heaviness.

    ¡°This is a bead that has been formed from spiritual metal. It is called Soul Testing Bead. If this thing is held by a hand, it will appear extremely light. However, it will appear extremely heavy to one¡¯s soul...¡±

    ¡°When this Spiritual Control test begins, many of these Soul Testing Beads will scatter down from the ceiling. You are required not to use any Dou Qi. Instead, you will use your Spiritual Strength alone to support them. The one who takes the most Soul Testing Beads will be in the top segment of this test. The ranks will be determined based on the number of beads received.¡±

    Elder Cheng took a nce at Cao Ying when he spoke until this point. After which, his eyes turned to Xiao Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°The record of this test of one¡¯s Spiritual Control is also set by Cao Ying. Back then, she had picked up 89 beads. This record has yet to be broken even now.¡±

    The numerous eyes from around the hall immediately gathered on Xiao Yan when they heard Elder Cheng¡¯s words. They really wanted to know whether this young person called Xiao Yan would be able to break all of the records left by Cao Ying back then.

    ¡°Hmph, these fellows really overestimate this person. Earlier, it must have been his good luck that allowed him to get that kind of result...¡± The corner of Cao Dan¡¯s mouth trembled as he let out a cold snort.

    Cao Ying nced at him and casually said, ¡°This Xiao Yan is indeed someone with ability, and he does not rely on good luck. I really wish to see just what kind of result he will obtain during this Spiritual Control test...¡±

    The magnitude of the Soul Value represented whether the Spiritual Strength of an alchemist was strong. However, a true alchemist did not merely just look at the strength of their soul. If one wanted to refine a high tier medicinal pill, one would require an exceptionally agile and high degree of control over their Spiritual Strength. Otherwise, it would end up being simr to using arge hammer to smash an egg. There was plenty of strength, but the egg would also turn into smithereens...

    Only a person with a powerful Spiritual Strength and extremely familiar with his Spiritual Control could truly be called an alchemist!

    ¡°How is it? Are you ready?¡± Elder Cheng smiled at Xiao Yan¡¯s group and inquired.

    The group slowly nodded upon hearing his question. Their Spiritual Strength slowly bubbled from the spot between their eyebrows, ready to erupt anytime.

    ¡°I shall first remind everyone. Do not possess the vain hope ofpletely receiving all of them in one go. Scattering your Spiritual Strength is an extremely foolish act in this kind of test!¡±

    Elder Cheng seriously reminded. After which, he turned around and quickly moved away. At the same time, densely packed, dark-ck holes were revealed in the ceiling. A momentter, dark-ck metal beads poured down from the ceiling like a storm!

    Swoosh swoosh!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group began to reflexively dodge them as they looked at the Soul Testing Beads that came pouring down like a storm. After which, they maintained a distance from each other while a thought passed through their hearts. Vast and mighty Spiritual Strengths poured out from between their eyebrows!

    Due to the reminder of Elder Cheng earlier, Xiao Yan did not scatter his Spiritual Strength into a shape. Instead, he gathered it into an invisible hand that grabbed the densely packed, dark-ck Soul Testing Beads with lightning-like speed. Of course, perhaps using the word adhere was more appropriate because therge, invisible hand did not randomly grab around. Instead, it found its target before two invisible fingers quickly rushed out. After which, the bead would steadily be pincered between two spiritual fingers...

    ¡°It is indeed very heavy...¡±

    Xiao Yan shivered within his heart when he sensed this weight. His eyes swiftly swept around, only to see Bai Ying and Qiu Ju dodging the Soul Testing Beads that were smashing down in a somewhat miserable manner. The Spiritual Strength that spread over their heads did not slow down the Soul Testing Beads even a little. Instead, the beads prated through their Spiritual Strength. Clearly, this was due to their Spiritual Strength being overly scattered.

    Other than these two people, the situation of Cao Xiu and Dan Xuan was significantly better. Although they appeared to be running around in circles due to this being their first time, they quickly adapted to the challenge. They tried their best to gather their Spiritual Strength together. After which, they did not act greedily as they received the falling Soul Testing Beads from the sky one at a time...

    After Xiao Yan had received the first Soul Testing Bead, he had clearly appeared much calmer. He also understood the weight and uniqueness of this Soul Testing Bead. Immediately, a thought passed through his heart. Therge spiritual hand whizzed out, carrying the low and deep sound of rushing wind. One by one, the dark-ck Soul Tesing Beads were continuously grabbed by his hand before they were gently suspended beside him...

    One bead, two bead, three bead, four bead...

    All the eyes within the hall became anxious as they looked at the Soul Testing beads that were continuously added to the ck-colored bead circle around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The many gazes within therge hall became anxious as they quietly counted the number of Soul Tesing Beads within their hearts...

    Forty-three, forty-four...

    While Soul Testing Beads were continuously being added to the area around Xiao Yan, Qiu Qi and Bai Ying had no choice but to withdraw due to their soul being unable to withstand the heavy burden. When they withdrew, a total of thirty-one and forty-three Soul Testing Beads remained suspended in front of them...

    Cao Xiu also helplessly withdrew soon after Qiu Qi and Bai Ying did so. There were fifty-six Soul Testing Beads suspended in front of him.

    Only Xiao Yan and Dan Xuan were still persisting after Cao Xiu withdrew. However, Dan Xuan¡¯s expression gradually became a little red as the Soul Testing Beads continued to fall. His breathing also quietly became more intense...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    After enduring for another few minutes, Dan Xuan finally exhaled for a long time. He nced at the Soul Testing Beads suspended in front of him. There were sixty-six of them...

    Boom boom boom!

    A breath was exhaled from his mouth. Dan Xuan also sensed that he had already unleashed his Spiritual Strength to its limit. At this moment, any additional Soul Testing Beads would be the final straw that would cause the camel to copse...

    Dan Xuan¡¯s heart rxed and his Spiritual Strength scattered. The Soul Testing Beads floating in front of him appeared to have immediately lost their support as they emitted a clear banging sound while falling one-by-one the ground.

    Xiao Yan smiled when Dan Xuan automatically admitted defeat. He ceased continuing to catch Soul Testing Beads. His finger gently rubbed the many Soul Testing Beads in front of him. After which, the Soul Testing Beads began to rotate around his body at high speed, emitting a whistling, wild wind.

    ¡°Ny-three, thank you for going easy on me...¡±

    Xiao Yan pressed his finger gently and the rotating beads slowly stopped. He flicked his finger and the many Soul Testing Beads fell down. Immediately, he cupped his hands to Dan Xuan and the rest. He smiled and thanked them.

    Dan Xuan and the otherpetitors could only bitterlyugh in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s smile. From Xiao Yan¡¯s leisurely manner, it was obvious that he had yet to use all his strength. Even though this was the case, the result he had obtained had already broken the record set by Cao Ying.

    Bai Ying¡¯s face was green. However, he no longer dared to speak any mocking words. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance during the two rounds of tests had already caused him to clearly understand that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was indeed far from what he couldpare with...

    ¡°p p!¡±

    After the Soul Testing Beads around Xiao Yan fell to the ground, a loud apuse immediately sounded within therge hall. The performance of Xiao Yan during these two rounds let everyone know that the Ye n had been saved...

    The corner of Cao Ying¡¯s mouth lifted amid this apuse. Her pretty eyes studied that somewhat skinny back. A faint fiery heat was present in her eyes. During all these years, that little girl from the Dan n, Dan Chen, was the only person she had seriously viewed as an opponent among the alchemists of her generation. Now... perhaps, there was an additional young person called Xiao Yan.

    Elder Cheng smiled as watched Xiao Yan. There was a satisfied expression that could not be hidden on his face. Ny-three beads, four more beads than the amount Cao Ying had grabbed back then. Moreover, from the leisurely appearance of Xiao Yan, it was obvious that he had done it casually and had yet to put in all his effort.

    ¡°Not bad... not bad...¡±

    Elder Cheng continuously uttered two ¡®not bad.¡¯ When one reached this level of his, one would be less concerned about power or whatever. He liked to see more and more outstanding young people appear within the Pill Tower because only through members of the younger generation would the liveliness and potential of the Pill Tower be guaranteed...

    ¡°Xiao Yan still remains first in this second segment. Dan Xuan is second while Cao Xiu is third...¡±

    Ye Zhong and Xin Lan from the Ye n¡¯s seats revealed an even denser smile on their faces when they heard Elder Cheng¡¯s announcement from the arena. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance hadpletely exceeded their expectations from the beginning. In this five great n test, Xiao Yan had truly let them know what was called domination!

    Elder Cheng in the arena fondled his beard and spoke with a grin, ¡°Spiritual Strength is the foundation of an alchemist. However, this test of ours only intends to test one¡¯s soul, but it also requires one to disy spiritual attacks. After all, this is a pretty good attacking method of an alchemist...¡±

    ¡°The final test is very simple. The five of you will enter this circle and use your Spiritual Strength to fight each other. Thest person remaining in the circle is the victor...¡±

    Elder Cheng pointed at a hundred-footrge red circle as he stated with a smile.

    The five of them nodded upon hearing his words. They were just about to enter the circle when a lovelyugh suddenly sounded within the hall.

    ¡°Elder Cheng. The Cao n wishes to ce a substitute midway through. May I know if we are allowed to do so?¡±

    All the gazes within therge hall turned and finally paused on Cao Ying¡¯s alluring curves. Her curves were prominently revealed as she ced her hands on the table and leaned her lovely body forward.

    Elder Cheng was startled. He began to slightly frown.

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Cheng. ording to the rules, the n who won thestpetition has the right to one substitute... rx, I will not try anything funny. It is just that my hands are itchy and wish to give it a try. Moreover, you can also treat it as though the Cao n has given up, so you can eliminate the Cao n. It will not influence the results of the test...

    ¡°What do you say?¡±

    Cao Ying curled her mouth into a slight smile. Her soft question was clearly directed at Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 1145

    <strong><u>Chapter 1145: Spiritual Fight</u></strong>

    The interior of therge hall had be much quieter because Cao Ying¡¯s sudden request. Numerous gazes alternated between her and Xiao Yan. From the looks of it, it appeared that this witch from the Cao n had be itchy due to Xiao Yan having broken two of the records she had set.

    All the people with ill thoughts for the Ye n involuntarily began to gloat when they saw what she wanted to do. Now that things had developed to this extent, they had already understood that the Ye n had retained its position among the five great ns with Xiao Yan¡¯s help. Even if Cao Ying were to intervene now, Xiao Yan would definitely be able to im the second spot even if he could not take the first. Hence, the overall situation had already been determined.

    Of course, despite the overall situation having already been determined, being able to see Xiao Yan suffer a little in Cao Ying¡¯s hands was also another kind of revenge. Hence, sounds of agreement appeared within therge hall after Cao Ying had opened her mouth.

    Elder Cheng slightly frowned. His expression was also a little helpless. He knew that Cao Ying¡¯s outer appearance might be smiling, but her heart was quite cold. The reason she would suddenly do something like this might indeed be partly because her hands were itchy, but an evenrger part of it was to diminish Xiao Yan¡¯s grand aura.

    Elder Cheng mused for a moment before turning his eyes to Xiao Yan. He was not extremely against this matter. Xiao Yan¡¯s talent was indeed extremely great, but it was not a bad thing to grind away some of his spirit.

    The eyes of everyone in building gathered on Xiao Yan, awaiting his decision.

    Xiao Yan stared at Cao Ying, who had curled her mouth into a slight smile. A momentter, he also slightly grinned as he said, ¡°Since Miss Cao Ying has already put it this way, I, Xiao Yan, would appear to be someone without bearing if I do not y with her...¡±

    An alluring smile was revealed on Cao Ying¡¯s exquisitely enchanting face when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She covered her mouth andughed, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan really has a way with words...¡± Cao Ying¡¯s hand gently tapped the table after she replies. Her body drifted over like a butterfly. After which, she gentlynded in the arena. Her pretty eyesnded on Cao Xiu and softly said, ¡°Big brother Cao Xiu, allow me toe and y.¡±

    Cao Xiu helplessly shook his head. Cao Ying¡¯s position within the Cao n was extremely high. Even the n had to treat her words seriously. Moreover, Cao Ying had been reaffirmed as the leader of the Cao n¡¯s group during this trip. They needed to treat any words she said as orders to be carried out. Hence, despite knowing Cao Ying¡¯s actions contained a little willfulness, he could only slowly withdraw from the arena and head back to the seats of the Cao n.

    Elder Cheng did not say much after hearing Xiao Yan agree. He pointed at the red circle on the ground and said, ¡°Since there are no questions, please enter the arena...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s five person group nodded upon hearing his words. After which, they entered in an orderly manner. They stayed a certain distance apart from one another because everyone understood that everyone was their opponent at this moment. They needed to ensure a safe distance...

    The five of them upied five spots in the red circle. After which, all of them sat down with their legs crossed. They were using Spiritual Strength to fight, not Dou Qi. At this level of theirs, their Spiritual Strength was already able to leave their bodies andunch attacks. Hence, they did not need to shift their bodies.

    Elder Cheng slowly stepped back when he saw that the five of them were prepared. He suddenly waved his hand and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Let the test begin!¡±

    Five waves of vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged out of the bodies of the fivepetitors after Elder Cheng¡¯s cry sounded. After which, the Spiritual Strength lingered over the surface of their bodies. Their eyes were cautious as they looked around them...

    Their vast, mighty, invisible Spiritual Strengths covered the entire arena. The faint spiritual pressure caused some of the people within therge hall to feel suppressed. This kind of feeling originated from deep within one¡¯s soul and waspletely unrted to the might of one¡¯s Dou Qi. The fight within the arena was a fight of a different domain...

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    The stalemate in the arena continued for awhile before it was finally broken by a sudden coughing sound that had originated from an unknown ce. Five vast, mighty Spiritual Strengths turned into five invisible,rge pythons that surged from between their eyebrows with lightning-like speed. After which, they began to explode in the middle in an extremely chaotic manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An invisible spiritual ripple spread out from the point of collision, and a wild wind was suddenly formed. It whistled within therge hall. The wild wind caused wave after wave of rustling sounds to form within therge hall.

    This powerful Spiritual Collision caused the five figures within the red circle to tremble. It was still alright for Xiao Yan and Cao Ying. Their shoulders slightly shook before recovering to normal. On the other hand, Dan Xuan¡¯s, Bai Ying¡¯s, and Qiu Ji¡¯s bodies were forced back quite a distance by that force...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were locked intently on Cao Ying, who was over a hundred feet in front. He knew that she was the strongest opponent in this battle. During that soul collision earlier, the other party had clearly targeted him. It was fortunate that he was already prepared. Thus, he did not appear overly miserable during this first exchange. Dan Xuan and the other two were all people who were implicated in their battle. Xiao Yan¡¯s and Cao Ying¡¯s Spiritual Strength was far from what they couldpare with.

    Dan Xuan and the two others also sensed this kind of situation. Although they were a little unwilling to resign to it, it was still the truth. There was no other way to put it. The gap was there. No matter how they struggled and resisted, there would not be much of a change.

    This spiritual fight waspletely a fight between Xiao Yan and Cao Ying! The two of them were the true main characters!

    Bai Ying was present in a corner. His eyes were sinister as he looked at Xiao Yan. There was an unwillingness within his eyes. He was a dazzling person within the Bai n. However, he had ended up as a supporting character to Xiao Yan today. How could he willingly ept this?

    ¡°He is indeed not simple...¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s hand parted the ck hair that had fallen in front of her forehead. The smile on her enchanting face became more bewitching. Her hands formed a seal before suddenly solidifying!

    Her vast, mighty Spiritual Strength swiftly gathered around her after her hand seal was formed. Within the blink of an eye, it transformed into a spiritual phoenix. The phoenix pped both of its wings and space itself swiftly became distorted. There was even a faint, dark-ck spatial crack spreading from it...

    Although the spiritual phoenix was invisible, the pressure that spread from it caused the solemn eyes of quite a number of people in therge hall to pause on the empty space in front of Cao Ying...

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s finger gently pressed against empty air. A clear phoenix cry suddenly resounded over therge hall. That spiritual phoenix pped its wings as it carried a wild wind and rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    With the speed of the spiritual phoenix, it appeared in the air above Xiao Yan within an instant. When it was about to strike him, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his shut eyes. A cold cry erupted from his mouth. ¡°Break!¡±

    An enormous, invisible hand suddenly formed when the word sounded. After which, it violently smashed into the head of the spiritual phoenix.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wind crossed each other and carried a wave of a wild and fierce spiritual storm. The hard ground was cracked apart, forming numerous arm-sized lines.

    The spiritual storm arrived quickly and disappeared quickly. Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was seated on the ground was forcefully pushed back by that terrifying force for a distance of three steps. On the other hand, Cao Ying borrowed the advantage the attacker and merely moved back a distance of two steps. Even though this was the case, it still caused quite a number of people present to be greatly shocked. They did not expect Xiao Yan to possess the qualification to collide with this witch without falling to a disadvantage...

    The storm not only caused Xiao Yan and Cao Ying to move back. Dan Xuan and the other twopetitors were pushed back a couple of meters once again. Immediately, they let out bitterughs. Dan Xuan and Qiu Ji stood up, cupped their hands to Elder Cheng before leaving the area of the red circle. In the face of such a situation, they would merely be ying a supportive role if they continued to stay.

    Bai Ying tightly clenched his teeth after the two people gave up. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was only focusing on Cao Ying. A dark, vicious expression shed across his eyes. His hand seal suddenly changed. Spiritual Strength erupted from his body without being held back. After which, it transformed into an invisible,rge python. It carried a sharp, fierce aura as it rushed toward Xiao Yan!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know your limits!¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows after sensing Bai Ying¡¯s sudden attack. His eyes immediately became icy-cold as it was turned toward Bai Ying. He waved his sleeve and an iparably vast, mighty spiritual pir shot out and collided with the python.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the two collided, the seemingly fierce and vicious spiritual python immediately crumbled. Bai Ying¡¯s face quickly paled and a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. His body was just like a kite with its string broken as he flew out. Finally, he violently smashed into the ground...

    Numerous exmations sounded within therge hall after everyone saw Xiao Yan randomly defeat Bai Ying until he was left in a miserable state. The people from the Bai n faced each other. Their moods immediately became dispirited. They no longer felt the pride that they had disyed earlier. The most outstanding person from their n could only upy the lowest supporting role...

    Xiao Yan did not even blink his eyes after randomly defeating Bai Ying. His eyes refocused on Cao Ying, who disyed an enchanting smile. Her smile contained a kind of dangerous feeling simr to that of being targeted by a poisonous snake.

    ¡°You are indeed very strong and did not do your best during those tests earlier...¡± Cao Ying slowly spread her long arms. Her gentle snake-like body caused quite a number of men to feel the impulse of thinking other thoughts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of Cao Ying¡¯sughter. He knew that thisdy in front of him might be beautiful, but she was a beautiful snake that would eat people alive. If he had apse of judgement while he fought with her, it would light the fuse of one¡¯s defeat...

    ¡°There are currently only the two of us. Let¡¯s not dy things any longer. As long as you can receive three of my spiritual handprints, I will withdraw from the match. Of course, even if you withdraw now, you can still preserve your second position. The Ye n can still be saved...

    ¡°Therefore, are you going to receive my attacks or are you going to leave?¡±

    Cao Ying sweetly smiled. Her hands were spread in front of her. She appeared perfect, just like a masterpiece. Her beauty caused many hearts to throb.

 Chapter 1146

    <strong><u>Chapter 1146: Secretly Learn</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan looked at Cao Ying when she suddenly smiled. He naturally knew that the Ye n would sessfully retain its spot in the five great ns if he were to pull out now. However, the other party had already made such an offer. If he were to withdraw now, he would end up appearing weak. Moreover, Xiao Yan was also extremely interested in Cao Ying, who was called a potential sessor of the great heads of the Pill Tower.

    This was because he knew that Cao Ying would also participate in the Pill Gathering. At that time, she would definitely be a great opponent of his. If he could exchange blows with her here, he would be able to gauge her skill a little better. He would not end up being caught off guard at that time.

    Of course, the fight between Spiritual Strengths was naturally unable to represent the strength of one¡¯s alchemist abilities. However, being able to observe something and gain a rough estimation of the other party¡¯s strength was helpful.

    Due to the various reasons stated above, Xiao Yan would naturally not choose to voluntarily withdraw. Hence, he needed to receive Cao Ying¡¯s provocation...

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded after making up his mind in his heart. His eyes stared at Cao Ying as he said, ¡°Miss Cao Ying, please!¡±

    The smile on Cao Ying¡¯s face became even more filled with temptation when she heard his reply. She covered her mouth andughed in a lovely manner, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan does indeed possess an extraordinary demeanor... however, if this is the case, this youngdy shall reveal my ipetence...¡±

    After her softugh slowly sounded, Cao Ying slowly extended her long-white hand. She immediately formed a strange hand seal. When this hand seal was formed, Xiao Yan abruptly discovered a vast, mighty Spiritual Strength was swiftly forming in her palm. He could vaguely see a partially visible handprint in that distorted space.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the hand imprint of Cao Ying. He knit his brows slightly while feeling amazed in his heart. This hand seal was able to maneuver Spiritual Strength and agglomerate it into an attacking form. He could sense that the Spiritual Strength gathered on her palm was not weaker than the spiritual phoenix earlier. However, the might of the two... was very different!

    In other words, this strange hand seal of Cao Ying possessed the unique ability to gather Spiritual Strength and strengthen it. This kind of effect was somewhat simr to... Dou Technique?

    ¡°The alchemists from ancient times were able to unleash the might of the Spiritual Strength to its limit, and they could evenpare with the Dou Techniques of some experts. This kind of technique is called a Soul Skill by the alchemist from ancient times...¡± Cao Ying¡¯s hand maintained that strange hand seal. She revealed a smile to Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Currently most of the Soul Skills have already vanished. However, I am using a kind of Soul Skill that has yet to disappear. It should be quite strong. Be careful...¡±

    ¡°Soul Skill!¡±

    Xiao Yan felt a chill in his heart when he heard her words. His eyes immediately became a little heated as he looked at the strange hand seal maintained in Cao Ying¡¯s hands. He had heard Tian Huo zun-zhe mention these things before. However, the thing that caused him to feel a little uncertain was that the Soul Skill Tian Huo zun-zhe had mentioned were soul training methods. Compared with what Cao Ying was disying... clearly this Soul Skill was a spiritual attacking method that could not be used for training.

    ¡°Could it be that Soul Skills are also divided into offensive and training types?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. This kind of situation was likely one that could only be described if one exined it by categories. Even though this was the case, Xiao Yan still wanted the handprint soul skill of Cao Ying. After all, with this thing, the might of his Spiritual Strength would soar. This was another type of life preservation skill to him.

    Soul Skills were just like Dou Techniques. If an expert who practiced Dou Qi did not have a Dou Technique, he would only be able to rely on the power of his Dou Qi to fight another. However, he would definitely be at a disadvantage if he fought with someone who possessed a Dou Technique. This was the situation Xiao Yan was currently facing. Cao Ying possessed a Soul Skill and was able to unleash her Spiritual Strength to its maximum. However, he could only rely on the might of his Spiritual Strength to block her. If this continued for long, Xiao Yan would naturally suffer a disadvantage.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes studied Cao Ying¡¯s strange hand seal. The way he looked at was as though he was nning to firmly remember it in his mind.

    The corner of Cao Ying¡¯s mouth was lifted slightly after appearing to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Immediately, her hand seals changed in a lightning-like manner, forming some illusory figures that caused one¡¯s eyes to be dazzled. A cold cry was clearly emitted from her mouth.

    ¡°Mysterious Spiritual Palm Imprint!¡±

    After the cry sounded, Cao Ying¡¯s vast and mighty spiritual strength coagted on her hand. A spiritual handprint that was simr to a palm rushed out as fast as lightning. It forcefully tore through space, forming a dark-ck gap...

    Although the spiritual handprint was invisible, this kind of unusual pressure caused even those people a great distance away to feel some difficulty breathing. Xiao Yan naturally did not dare to slight Cao Ying¡¯s attack. His expression was solemn as a majestic Spiritual Strength surged from between his eyebrows. After which, it agglomerated into arge spiritual fist that ruthlessly struck the spiritual handprint.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge spiritual fist and the handprint collided with a bang. An invisible ripple of wind erupted from the point of the collision. A powerful wave rolled across the open ground below. The hard stone floor emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ as it cracked into fragments...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was shaken by that terrifying invisible force until he flew over a distance of ten steps when the two collided. Only then did he slowly stop. At this moment, he was less than a hundred feet from the red boundary line.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Xiao Yan had undoubtedly fell into a disadvantage with this first true exchange. However, his face did not reveal the slightest dispirited expression. On the other hand, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Cao Ying with hot eyes, andmanded her in a deep voice.

    Surprise shed across Cao Ying¡¯s beautiful spring-water-like eyes when she saw that Xiao Yan had been pushed back a distance of around ten steps when receiving this palm imprint of hers. She clearly understood the might of this palm of hers. Even some tier 7 high grade alchemists would not have an easy time receiving it, yet Xiao Yan had managed...

    ¡°This fellow is really not a simple person... he might be a great opponent during this Pill Gathering, much like Dan Chen...¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. The smile on her face became more alluring. She possessed a haughty character that desired to win. Her greatest desire was not to be invisible, but she truly wanted to meet some people who possessed the qualification to be her opponent. In the past, Dan Chen was one of them. However, that girl was usually well hidden by the Dan n, afraid that some ident might happen to her. If not for big matters, she would not leave the Dan n. This was why Cao Ying felt itchy-handed when she saw Xiao Yan...

    Cao Ying gently inhaled a breath of air. Her voluminous chest rose in the process. Both of her hands were extended and each of them formed a unique hand seal. Immediately. Both of her hands appeared to be fighting each other as they changed with lightning-like speed.

    Numerous iparably majestic Spiritual Strengths began to linger between both of her palms after the change of the seal formed by her hands. An unusual spiritual pressure caused the faces of quite a number of those in the hall to slightly change. Although those seated were not ordinary people, they had seldom seen anyone who could use their Spiritual Strength to such an extent. After all, the training of Dou Qi was the mainstream method of this era. Something as mysterious as one¡¯s soul was only strengthened with the strengthening of Dou Qi. Hence, they felt some disbelief in their hearts when they saw that Cao Ying was able to unleash her Spiritual Strength to such an extent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were heated as he watched Cao Ying¡¯s hand seals swiftly change. A wisp of jade-green me slowly rose in both of his dark-ck eyes as the spiritual pressure headed his way.

    When the me rose, Xiao Yan suddenly discovered that Cao Ying¡¯s lightning fast hand seals had be extremely slow at this moment. The hand seals that an ordinary person would find baffling caused Xiao Yan to suddenly feel a kind of empowering understanding...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual control had reached a high level. This Soul Skill was a method to use the smallest amount of strength to unleash the greatest might. No one had exined it to Xiao Yan in the past. However, after Cao Ying had disyed this Soul Skill in front of him today, she seemed to have helped him open up a totally new world. The many times of confusion he felt in the past on how to disy Spiritual Strength was suddenly resolved at this moment.

    Xiao Yan had nevercked any treasure. What he hadcked was a key to open it...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s lightning-like hand seals suddenly stilled. At this moment, her hands were maintaining a kind of mysterious seal. An ordinary person would only feelpletely confused when looking at it because this kind of seal waspletely unrted to the seals for a Dou Technique.

    A gentle smile shed across Cao Ying¡¯s face after her hand seal was formed. Immediately, her left hand was suddenly pushed forward!

    When the hand seal moved, a vast, mighty palmprint rushed out like a tiger that had descended from the mountains. A low, deep tiger roar resounded within the soul of everyone in the hall.

    That invisible, majestic palm imprint was swiftly magnified in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. His hair had also been blown until it drifted in the air. The ground in front of him, which had turned to pieces, began to emit cracking sounds as the pieces were shattered into dust...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    While the palm imprint was being magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, a low, deep roar suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. He changed his fist to a palm and his fingers rapidly shed. At the same time, he began to form a couple of seals in a somewhat unfamiliar manner.

    The seals had just been formed when that vast, mighty palm suddenly arrived. It heavily struck Xiao Yan¡¯s palm!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An invisible ripple surged out like a wave. Xiao Yan¡¯s seated body shot back, leaving behind a deep gully along the way.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently smashed against the ground. It formed a ten-foot-deep pit before his body was stabilized. He slightly turned his head, only to see that there were only three meters or so until the red line.

    Xiao Yan had once again received her attack in a miserable fashion. However, the searing heat within his eyes became more intense. He stared at Cao Ying andughed, ¡°Again!¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s expression slightly changed. She inhaled a deep breath of air. Her right hand maintained a seal for a moment before it slowly changed. After which, a majestic palm that was a couple of times stronger than earlier appeared just like a storm. It carried a soul-stirring dragon roar, which resounded over the hall!

    Xiao Yan suddenly widened his eyes when Cao Ying¡¯s palmprint, apanied by a spiritual storm, rushed away from her palm. His fist changed to a palm, and his palm into a seal!

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely unfamiliar hand seal was unleashed, his vast, mighty Spiritual Strength began to swiftly agglomerate with a kind of special trajectory!

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal. A shocked expression appeared on her face for the first time!

    This was because the unsmooth hand seal was the exact same hand seal she had unleashed earlier!

 Chapter 1147

    <strong><u>Chapter 1147: Being Victorious</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal was choppy and slow. He appeared like someone who had just learned it. While his hand seals were being formed, the majestic Spiritual Strength that permeated around him was swiftly gathered. An invisible spiritual palmprint vaguely formed around his palm. However, this palmprint being formed was a little illusionary whenpared to Cao Ying¡¯s...

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes were shocked as she stared at the hand seal, which Xiao Yan was unfamiliar with. It was as though a great storm was churning in her heart. She had never expected Xiao Yan to remember all of her hand seals in his mind within this short instant. Of course, the thing that caused her to feel the greatest disbelief was that Xiao Yan had not only memorize the changing hand seals, but he was also able to use them after just seeing them!

    When Cao Ying hade into contact with this Soul Skill for the first time, she had practiced it for a long while before she was able to gradually understand thebination method between the Spiritual Strength and the finger seals. However, at this moment... Xiao Yan was able to do this after a short few minutes. This kind of thing... even she, who was said to possess demonic talent, could not help but feel shocked.

    Of course, this did not mean that Xiao Yan¡¯s talent far exceeded that of Cao Ying¡¯s talent. After all, his Spiritual Strength had already been disyed until the pinnacle during these years of training. This Spiritual Handprint that Cao Ying had disyed was not a very high ss Soul Skill. Hence, Xiao Yan being able to fiddle around and grasp some of its tricks was not something difficult to understand...

    Xiao Yan had already established an iparably firm foundation for basic things. As long as he was given some opportunity, the difficulty he would experience while mastering a Soul Skill would be many times easier than that of an ordinary person.

    These things were all things that Cao Ying was unaware of. It was due to this that she still felt iparably shocked upon seeing this scene.

    The huge spiritual storm quickly becamerger in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. As the spiritual pressure neared, Xiao Yan¡¯s quick and choppy hand motions became more smooth and the changes in his finger started to seem like he was almost done....

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring firmly at the spiritual storm that was rushing over. An instantter, his changing hand seals suddenly paused. A low, deep cry erupted from his throat!

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The cry was just like thunder. After which, his mysterious palmprint was heavily pushed forward!

    The sharp sound of whistling wind suddenly resonated within therge hall after the palm was pushed out. That invisible palm imprint carried some permeating Spiritual Strength as it collided with that spiritual storm in front of the anxious eyes within therge hall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided and a low, deep explosion immediately resounded over the interior of therge hall. The souls of quite a number of people emitted a piercing pain at this moment...

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Invisible spiritual ripples swept out from the point of collision and spread over the stone floor of the arena. At this moment, the floor waspletely shattered into a cluster of powder. Dust flew in all directions, causing the visibility of therge hall to be significantly reduced...

    The raging spiritual storm continued for nearly one minute or so before it slowly disappeared. At this moment, those miserable human figures were finally able to stand up. After which, numerous eyes instantly turned to the arena that had been destroyed and waspletely different now.

    Dust gradually settled on the arena. The scene within was absorbed by the eyes of everyone in the hall.

    Xiao Yan was seated on a rock tform that was less than one meter in radius. There were a couple of bottomless holes in front of him. At this moment, his sleeves werepletely tattered. His appearance was a little miserable.

    The area within a thirty-foot-radius around Cao Ying, who was in front of Xiao Yan, was fine. Even the clothes on her body still appeared clean. However, the current her revealed a solemn expression. Her eyes were unblinking as she stared at Xiao Yan across from her.

    From the appearance of the two, it was obvious that Xiao Yan was at a disadvantage...

    Elder Cheng, who had already withdrew into the distance, finally sighed in relief after seeing that the fight between the two of them hade to an end. After which, he drifted over. His eyes looked all around him as he involuntarily shook his head with a bitter smile. These two people were really destructive manics...

    ¡°Three palms are up. You have won...¡±

    Cao Ying gently sighed. She elegantly stood up and softly informed him.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled when he heard her words. He stood up, coincidentally revealing the red line behind him. He had received all of her three palms and was not sent out of the red circle. ording to the rules, he had won this match...

    Cao Ying¡¯s words had just sounded when the interior of therge hall immediately became much quieter. The expressions of those members of the Cao n had be a lot stiffer. They had never expected Cao Ying to lose...

    ¡°This bastard is really lucky.¡±

    Cao Dan¡¯s face was green as he softly cursed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is not an ordinary person. Other than Cao Ying, none of the members of the younger generation within the Cao n could contend with him...¡± Cao Xiu faintly continued. ¡°This is only the initial exchange. If they meet during the Pill Gathering, Xiao Yan might not be able to beat Cao Ying...¡±

    Cao Dan¡¯s expression became uglier upon hearing Cao Xiu words. He had once exchanged blows with Xiao Yan. Back then, Xiao Yan might have been very strong, but he had definitely not reached this current level. Clearly, during these short few months, the other party was swiftly improving. However, this improvement speed... was really a little too shocking.

    The silence within the interior of therge hall continued for a moment before it was broken by waves of soft surprised gasps. It was the first time that they had seen Cao Ying admitting defeat in front of someone from the same generation during all these years...

    The name Cao Ying was really too well-known within the Pill Region. The title of witch contained a reputation under her fierce and iparable ability. It was indeed very difficult to find someone from the same generation who wasparable to her...

    Ye Zhong and Xin Lan in the Ye n¡¯s seats revealed faces that were filled with shock and excitement because Xiao Yan¡¯s result. Xiao Yan had submitted a perfect answer sheet during this test that caused even them to feel disbelief. First in all three sections. This result was likely something that the Ye n had only obtained during its peak...

    ¡°The Ye n... is saved...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe also smiled after seeing the excitement-filled faces of those two. Her pretty eyes immediately slid to the skinny back in the arena. He had never disappointed anyone from the start. No matter who his opponent was, he never lost his confidence. It was this kind of confidence, filled with vitality, that enabled Xiao Yan to be filled with an exceptionally alluring charm...

    A person must ultimately believe in oneself in order to obtain true sess.

    ¡°Miss Cao Ying, thank you for going easy on me. If you were to really attack with another palm, I might no longer possess the ability to receive it.¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly tore off the tattered parts of his sleeves in the arena. After which, he cupped his hands to Cao Ying andughed in a clear voice.

    ¡°You are thinking of secretly learning this Spiritual Handprint of mine, right?¡±

    Cao Ying spoke in a half-smiling manner while she lifted her pretty eyes after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s free and easy going manner.

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily a little embarrassed upon hearing Cao Ying¡¯s straightforward. This Spiritual Handprint was not very difficult to learn. It was likely not a very high ss Soul Skill. However, for him, who had never practiced a Soul Skill, it was undoubtedly a rare treasure one would have a difficult time finding even if one had a vast amount of gold.

    Cao Ying covered her mouth andughed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s embarrassment. She gently shifted her footsteps and walked to his side. Her watery eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s face as she cunninglyughed, ¡°If mister Xiao Yan has the time, we might perhaps be able to privately have an exchange. I also know some other Soul Skills. It will depend on whether you have the ability to secretly learn them...¡±

    A faint fragrance came flying over. Xiao Yan looked at the bewitching face that was within close proximity. A ripple rose within his heart along with some caution. His face was expressionless as he smiled and said, ¡°If I have the time, I will definitely find miss Cao Ying to spar...¡±

    Although he had luckily won this fight, Xiao Yan understood that this was a warm up for a witch like Cao Ying. After this exchange, Xiao Yan clearly understood that this witch from the Cao n was indeed not an ordinary person. She definitely possessed the ability to fight for the top three spots during this Pill Gathering!

    This was because Xiao Yan could sense that Cao Ying had never truly used all her strength since the beginning!

    This time around, he relied a little on his luck in order to secretly learn the Spiritual Handprint Cao Ying had disyed. Moreover, Cao Ying would naturally not share all of the Soul Skills she practiced with him as she had said. With what happened this time around, she would definitely prevent such a thing from happening again when she sparred with Xiao Yan in the future. Therefore, Xiao Yan could just imagine attempting to secretly learn those Soul Skills.

    Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guesses, this witch was likely a little displeased at having suffered a small loss this time around. Therefore, she wanted to find a chance to get back at him...

    Cao Ying was unconcerned when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s vague reply. After this contact, she had gained a simple understanding of Xiao Yan¡¯s character thatpletely ignored what others said. She understood that the person in front of her would not easily fall for her beauty like the other men...

    However... everything must be like this in order to be somewhat challenging, no?

    ¡°The Pill Gathering is about to begin. Hopefully, I will be able to meet you there. I know... earlier, you also held back...¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes meaningfully studied Xiao Yan. After which, the corner of her mouth was lifted into an arc that was filled with temptation. She immediately turned around and walked out of therge hall, leaving Xiao Yan with the sight of azy yet haughty figure.

    Xiao Yan looked at that figure and gently sighed. This woman was not easy to deal with...

 Chapter 1148

    <strong><u>Chapter 1148: Unweed Guest</u></strong>

    Everyone within the hall watched as Cao Ying led the members of the Cao n out of the hall. They faced each other and quietly sighed. No one had expected such a dark horse to suddenly appear in this five great n test. Even Cao Ying from the Cao n could not suppress him...

    Some people did not wish to stay for long after the test ended. Hence, they began to turn around and leave one after another. Some of the factions which had some rtionship with the Ye n in the past also began to greet Ye Zhong at this moment. Although the Ye n had declined, they had managed to keep their position within the five great ns. In the future, they would also maintain an Elder¡¯s Seat. Their position might not beparable to the Cao n, but it was not something that an ordinary faction couldpare with...

    Ye Zhong smiled in the face of the greetings by these people. The Ye n might have some time to breath during this period of time, but they did not have the capital to be arrogant. After experiencing days of decline and desperation, Ye Zhong clearly knew what words to say that would be beneficial to the Ye n in the future.

    Xiao Yan randomly reced the clothes on his upper body. After which, he slowly walked to the Ye n¡¯s seats and smiled at Ye Zhong and the others.

    ¡°Big brother Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡± Xin Lan hurriedly inquired after seeing Xiao Yan walk over.

    Xiao Yan grinned and waved his hand. He was just about to speak when his eyes slid. He saw the Dan n walking toward them with Dan Xuan at the front.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Ye Zhong.¡±

    Dan Xuan cupped his hands to Ye Zhong before swinging his head to Xiao Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°Ke ke, mister Xiao Yan really surprises others. It is unexpected that even Cao Ying is unable to deal with you...¡±

    Xiao Yan had a good impression of Dan Xuan. He and Cao Xiu were the same in that they were people who would ept their loss and would not act like Bai Ying. Hence, after seeing Dan Xuan taking the initiative to congratte him, Xiao Yan also smiled as he said, ¡°You have witnessed my awkwardness (humble phase). She had yet to use her full strength. Otherwise, I would not have been able to endure her attacks...¡±

    While he spoke, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily slid to the youngdy behind Dan Xuan. At this moment, she was staring at him out of curiosity. A bright redness immediately surfaced on her face when she saw Xiao Yan looking over. She immediately shrank her head like an ostrich and hid behind Dan Xuan.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is my younger cousin sister. She doesn¡¯t really like people she is unfamiliar with...¡± Dan Xuan spoke apologetically.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He hade into contact with this youngdy before and knew that there was something strange about her. Moreover, from the way Cao Ying had looked at her earlier, it was obvious that this youngdy was someone who did not reveal her true strength. However, Xiao Yan felt surprised that he was unable to sense Dan Chen¡¯s spiritual fluctuation...

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, if you have free time in the future, you cane to the Dan manor within Holy Pill City. At that time, I will definitely share a hearty drink with you...¡± At this moment, therge hall was in a mess and Dan Xuan was unwilling to stay for long. After chatting a little with Xiao Yan, he smiled, cupped his hands together, and gave his goodbye.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes sent Dan Yuan¡¯s group out of therge hall. Only then did he turn his head to Ye Zhong¡¯s group and shrug his shoulders. This was the good thing about disying one¡¯s strength. It allowed one to be held in high regard by the others.

    ¡°Since the test is over, we should also leave...¡± Xiao Yan stretched hiszily waist andughed.

    ¡°Wait...¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yan after he uttered those words. Xiao Yan turned his head around with some uncertainty, only to see Elder Cheng hurrying over with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Elder Cheng, is there a matter?¡± Xiao Yan did not dare to slight Elder Cheng as he hurriedly asked with a smile.

    Elder Cheng smiled and fondled his beard. He first turned his eyes to Ye Zhong and sighed, ¡°Ye Zhong, congrattions. You have retained your position in the five great ns...¡±

    ¡°This is all thanks to Elder Cheng helping us deal with the situation. The Ye n will firmly remember this great favor.¡± Ye Zhong bitterly smiled as he replied.

    Elder Cheng waved his hand. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan as hemented with a smile, ¡°However, your Ye n has really found an outstanding helper this time around... you are called Xiao Yan, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I have heard of your matter with the Ice River Valley... Yao Chen is your teacher, right?¡± Elder Cheng smiled as he inquired.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Before he could reply, Elder Cheng waved his hand andughed, ¡°There is no need to be so anxious. If we are to talk about it, even the old me received Yao Chen¡¯s advice back then...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart rxed a little. He hesitated for a moment and decided not to hide who his teacher was. After which, he slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°Ugh, that old fellow¡¯s eyesight is still that sharp... how envious.¡± Elder Cheng sighed. His tone contained an envy that could not be hidden.

    Xiao Yan could only smile at these words.

    ¡°The reason you havee to the Pill Region this time around should be because of the Pill Gathering right?¡± Elder Cheng changed the topic and suddenly asked.

    Xiao Yan did not hide anything regarding this. He immediately nodded.

    ¡°The Pill Gathering is about to begin... however, I am hoping for you wille with me to the Pill Tower before then. Perhaps it might be helpful for you...¡± Elder Cheng fondled his beard and suggested in a serious manner.

    Xiao Yan was a little started when he heard his words. He asked with some hesitation, ¡°Go to the Pill Tower?¡±

    Xiao Yan had always adopted a fearful and respectful attitude toward the Pill Tower. Thisrge being was able to rank alongside the Hall of Souls. It was likely that its strength was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°I think that the association head and the others would be interested to meet you. Meeting them would not be detrimental to you...¡± Elder Cheng solemnly exined after having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Association head?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded. A person addressed like this by Elder Cheng, who was one of the eight great Elders of the Pill Tower. Who else could it be other than the three mysterious heads of the Pill Tower?

    ¡°From what I witnessed, it seemed that you were extremely interested in Cao Ying¡¯s Spiritual Handprint. Her Spiritual Handprint was learned from the Pill Tower...¡± Elder Chengughed. His voice was tempting.

    The temptation was not useless. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned to Elder Cheng almost immediately. He mused for a moment before slowly nodding. With the strength and position of the Pill Tower, there was no need for them to y any tricks if they wanted to harm him. Hence, it should be alright to ept...

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s agree on this matter. I will personally head to the Ye manor to bring you to the Pill Tower in a couple of days...¡± Elder Cheng finally smiled and replied after seeing Xiao Yan nod.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded again after hearing the elder¡¯s words. He chatted for a moment longer with Elder Cheng before leaving therge hall with Ye Zhong and the rest...

    The smile on Elder Cheng¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back disappear into the distance. He muttered, ¡°From what the association head had said, the Hall of Souls will dispatch some people to participate in this Pill Gathering. This Three Thousand Burning mes must notnd in their hands. Therefore, all the Pill Tower could do was try its best to search for some trustworthy people with skills to beat the Hall of Souls...

    The test of the five great ns was considered quite a grand event within the Holy Pill City. Quite a number of factions were paying attention to the oues. Hence, soon after the test was over, what had happened within therge hall appeared to have grown wings as the news spread...

    The Ye n had obtained the top position. This information was like a heavy bomb to the factions and people waiting for the humiliation of the Ye n. Many people had even been discussing whether or not the Ye n was qualified to retain its position among the five great ns. However, this sudden information seemed to have given them a ruthless p, causing many people to fill with disbelief.

    After the information began to spread and be clearer, some of the people understood the reason for this matter. All of this was due to a young man named Xiao Yan...

    Hence, within a short few days, Xiao Yan had be a hot topic within Holy Pill City. Many people were extremely interested in him. A dark horseparable to Cao Ying had suddenly appeared...

    While the outside world had turned into an uproar over this matter, Xiao Yan had begun to keep an extremely low profile. He seldom left the Ye manor, choosing to stay within it all day. He quietly practiced the Spiritual Handprint he had secretly learned from Cao Ying.

    Time slowly flowed by amid this quiet training of his...

    The start of the Pill Gathering approached following the flow of time. With this approaching Pill Gathering, a massive crowd began to flood into Holy Pill City. Almost every part of this spacious area was filled with a countless number of human figures. Some of the inns and hotels in the city werepletely full...

    This region had be the ce where a countless number of gazes in the Central ins region gathered.

    Xiao Yan was seated on a stone chair with his eyes shut in a quiet courtyard deep within the Ye manor. Both of his hands were forming numerous mysterious hand seals at a very slow rate. If one were to carefully observe, one would discover that these hand seals formed the Spiritual Handprint Xiao Yan had secretly learned from Cao Ying back then...

    Although Xiao Yan was considered slow at using these hand seals, he no longer looked as unfamiliar with them as he had back then. Moreover, with the change of his hand seal, the Spiritual Strength between his eyebrows would automatically spread out. Immediately, it orbited the seals in a unique way.

    The change in the hand seals continued for around ten minutes or so before it slowly stopped. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were slowly opened. A turbid air was gently released from his throat...

    The turbid air left Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Xiao Yan slowly stood up and ced both of his hands behind him. After which, he turned his body, and his dark-ck eyes stared at an empty space within the courtyard. He faintly asked, ¡°Since you are here, why are you still hiding yourself?¡±

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being that old fellow Yao Chen¡¯s disciple. Your perception is quite good...¡±

    A slight fluctuation immediately materialized from that empty space after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Soon after, a human figure wrapped in a ck robe slowly surface from the distorted space...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the unwee guest. He could sense a familiar feeling from the other party.

    ¡°Someone from the Hall of Souls?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tone was icy as he suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have heard that the Bone Chilling me of that old fellow Yao Chen is with you. I am here to borrow it.¡± The ck-robed human figureughed. A deep-blue me slowly rose from his body after his voice sounded...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed when he saw the deep-blue me.

    ¡°Sea Heart me?¡±

 Chapter 1149

    <strong><u>Chapter 1149: Mysterious ck Robed Person</u></strong>

    The deep-blue-colored me appeared extremely mysterious. The me was like transparent sea water that slowly spread apart as it rose. Its faint ripple was just like ripples of water...

    The zed Lotus Heart me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body fluctuated the moment this deep-blue me appeared. He was not unfamiliar with this kind of fluctuation because every time a Heavenly me met another Heavenly me, both mes would form this kind of special fluctuation...

    Moreover, Xiao Yan was also familiar with this deep-blue me. He had seen it on Han Feng¡¯s body back then...

    Sea Heart me, a Heavenly me ranked fifteenth on the Heavenly me Ranking...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the deep-blue me on the ck robed person¡¯s body. A momentter, his voice was a little deep as he asked, ¡°Han Feng¡¯s Sea Heart me?¡±

    Back when Han Feng had reappeared after having been rescued by the people from the Hall of Souls, he had lost this Sea Heart me. From what he had said, it had been taken away by the Hall of Souls. Now, this person, who had suddenly appeared in front of him, was a member of the Hall of Souls. It was obvious that this Heavenly me was the Sea Heart me that Han Feng had lost!

    ¡°Ke ke, your eyesight is not bad...¡± The ck-robed person did not deny this as he faintlyughed. Under his ck robes, his glowing eyes stared at Xiao Yan in a somewhat heated manner. He said, ¡°I know that you possess more than one Heavenly me in your body. The reason I havee to look for you this time around is not to capture you and bring you back to the Hall of Souls. That is something for the others to do. My ultimate aim... is the Qi Method you practice!

    ¡°The Qi Method that allows Heavenly mes to merge with each other!¡±

    A killing intent that was difficult to suppress suddenly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he sensed the searing hot eyes under the ck robes. me Mantra was his greatest secret. Anyone who dared desire it needed to be killed!

    ¡°This is Holy Pill City. The limbs of the Hall of Souls really reach far...¡± Xiao Yanughed in a cold and dense manner. The Dou Qi within his body appeared like floodwaters as it whizzed and surged forward. His entire body remained in an extremely cautious state. In order for this ck-robed person to appear in this ce in such a quiet manner, that person¡¯s strength must be terrifying. At the very least, Xiao Yan sensed a dangerous aura from the other party that required him to treat this person seriously.

    ¡°That Qi Method is something that I had gotten my hands on first. However, that old fellow Yao Chen used a despicable method to snatch it from me. I am currently only taking back the thing that belongs to me...¡± The ck-robed man softlyughed. He raised his head slightly. With the help of the moonlight, one was able to see a little of the man¡¯s pale chin.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately focused when he heard this man¡¯s words. He knew the me Mantra was something that Yao Lao had found from damaged ruins back then. Moreover, it was rumored that countless numbers of experts had been attracted to the ruins. Although Xiao Yan did not personally witness what happened, he could guess that an intense battle had to have erupted for the things that remained.

    ¡°I know that there are two elite Dou Zuns within this ce. However, I have already used a Spiritual Lock in this small courtyard. They will not be able to discover anything for some time...¡± The ck-robed person moved his sleeve and a shriveled hand that seemed to be nothing but skin on bone slowly extended from his sleeves. He clenched his hand and a cluster of deep-blue mes was swiftly formed into something like a ball.

    ¡°Hand over the Qi Method and I will spare your life tonight...¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed. A silver glow shed under his feet, and he appeared on the wall of the small courtyard. A jade-green me surged out and smashed into the invisible barrier on the wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound appeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s punch was unable to break the invisible barrier. All it did was cause some ripples to appear.

    ¡°Stubborn fellow. Do you think that you are Yao Chen?¡± The ck-robed figure¡¯s voice had be cold when he saw what Xiao Yan attempted. He randomly waved his sleeves and the deep-blue me swiftly agglomerated into a blue-colored fire spear. With a swing, the spear cut through the empty air, transforming into a blue shadow that shot toward Xiao Yan with a sharpness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. His body shook and the sound of thunder appeared. His body disappeared from the spot almost instantly and dodged the blue-colored fire spear.

    ¡°Sea Restraining Net.¡±

    The hand of the ck-robed person suddenly grabbed at the empty space behind him after Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappeared. Numerous deep-blue fire lines shot from his five fingers. They swiftly intertwined with each other to form a fire, which wrapped around the empty air.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An enormous heavy ruler suddenly hacked down and appeared where the fire had rushed over. It continued down with great might and ruthlessly mmed into the deep-blue-colored fire.

    Sizzle sizzle!

    The zed Lotus Heart me collided with the Sea Heart me and a sizzling sound immediately erupted. The two types of Heavenly mes began to wildly corrode each other...

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned chilly during the erosion. The jade-green me suddenly erupted and violently danced, forcefully splitting apart the deep-blue fire.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly pulled back. While he did so, the jade-green me on his hand was split into two, transforming into the Green Lotus Core me and the Fallen Heart me. After which, they merged once again. Within a short few breaths¡¯ time, an exquisite jade-green fire lotus appeared...

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, creating this fire lotus by merging of two mes had already reached the point where it was easy as he please...

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger after the fire lotus was formed. It carried a beautiful firetail as it rushed toward the ck-robed person.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand after the fire lotus rushed over. The Earth Demon Puppet appeared. Under Xiao Yan¡¯s order, the puppet charged at the ck-robed person without any fear of death. At the same time, Xiao Yan¡¯s body once again pulled back and appeared by the invisible barrier. Both of his fists appeared like a storm as they swiftlynded on the barrier. This caused the Spiritual Lock to continuously form ripples.

    ¡°Not a bad Dou Technique. It is able to merge Heavenly mes. Looks like that Qi Method has been beneficial to you...¡± The ck-robed person smiled in a dense manner. The deep-blue me, that adhered to his ten fingers, swiftly moved in the space in front of him. Immediately, a cluster of deep-blue mes agglomerated into the shape of a fireball. After which, the fireball split to form a fissure that swallowed the jade-green fire lotus.

    The deep-blue-colored fireball had just swallowed the jade-green me when an unusually powerful explosion materialized within it. The fireball exploded apart. Jade-green mes shot in all directions, destroying the tidy, small courtyard and turning it intoplete chaos.

    The jade-green me was around five feet from the ck-robed person when the Sea Heart me automaticallyunched an attack, reflecting it away. Hence, this Angry Buddha Lotus me failed to cause even the slightest harm to the ck-robed person. From this, one could tell just how terrifying the strength of the ck-robed person was.

    The ck-robed person flicked his finger after blocking the attack of the fire lotus. Over a dozen deep-blue fire lines shot from the tip of his finger. After which, they firmly trapped the Earth Demon Puppet that had rushed over. It was unable to break the entanglement of the fire ropes regardless of how it struggled...

    ¡°With your strength, you are still unable to break the Spiritual Lock that I have ced...¡±

    The ck-robed person faintly spoke. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was using his strength to attack the Spiritual Lock, with indifferent eyes after easily resolving the fire lotus and the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently smashed against the barrier. His expression became uglier as he looked at the spreading ripple. It was unexpected that this mysterious, ck-robed person was actually this strong. Based on his guess, the strength of this person had likely reached a three star or even a four star Dou Zun!

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little ugly, he did not lose focus. This ck-robed person might be strong, but Xiao Yan was not some persimmon that anyone could randomly knead...

    ¡°I do not have much time. If you continue to remain stubborn, you should not me me for killing you...¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s eyes were indifferent as they stared at Xiao Yan. He gently stepped through empty air and slowly took one step at a time toward Xiao Yan. This was Holy Pill City. His actions must not be made known to others. Otherwise, if those people from the Pill Tower were to discover them, things would definitely be quite troublesome.

    Xiao Yan expression became ice-cold as he red at the ck-robed figure slowly walking over. He flicked his finger and a wisp of jade-green me shot onto the Earth Demon Puppet a short distance away, sting apart the fire ropes binding its body.

    The Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body moved after it was freed. It rushed in front of Xiao Yan and stood before him like a metal tower...

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth after rescuing the Earth Demon Puppet. A jade-green me was spat out before splitting into the Green Lotus Core me and the Fallen Heart me. He rubbed the dark-ck ring on his finger and a dense-white Bone Chilling me appeared...

    ¡°Ha ha, three types of Heavenly me? Not bad, not bad. The rumors are indeed true. Looks like I will gain a lot this time around...¡±

    The ck-robed person was a little surprised when he saw the three clusters of Heavenly mes in front of Xiao Yan. He immediately let out a loudugh as he clenched his palm. The deep-blue me rushed out of his palm. It slowly spread apart andpletely wrapped around him. Looking from a distance, that ck-robed man appeared just like a fire god, looking extremely mighty.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dangerous. He inhaled a deep breath of air and a grayish-white-colored me slowly rolled up his throat...

    ¡°Life Transformation me...¡±

    A chill surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at this grayish-white me in front of him. He immediately waved his hand, and he started to merge the four types of mes together in front of the stunned gaze of the ck-robed person.

    ¡°Are you courting death?¡±

    The expression of the ck-robed person slightly changed. His body moved, and he transformed into a ck shadow that shot toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. The deep-blue me was swiftly gushing out of his palm.

    The speed of the ck-robed man was extremely swift. He seemed to have merged with space as he had appeared in front of Xiao Yan the moment he moved. His hand was curled, and he carried a sharp force that ruthlessly grabbed at the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan was just about to activate his Three Thousand Lightning Movement to dodge after sensing the ck-robed person¡¯s sharp attack when a slight shattering sound suddenly resounded over the courtyard. Xiao Yan¡¯s swept around, only to find that the invisible barrier, that had covered the courtyard, had been shattered into a countless number of tiny spiritual fragments...

    A vast aura suddenly swept down from the stars when the spiritual barrier was broken. At the same time, a calm voice that was filled with vicissitude slowly reverberated over this small courtyard.

    ¡°The territory of the Pill Tower is not one that will allow your Hall of Souls to act wildly...¡±

    The face of that ck-robed person immediately changed when this voice sounded. He lifted his head to look at the sky as he cried out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xuan Kong Zi?¡±

 Chapter 1150

    <strong><u>Chapter 1150: Old Mu Gu</u></strong>

    This sudden unexpected change also surprised Xiao Yan. His eyes swiftly looked to the night sky above his head. However, it waspletely empty. There was not a single person there. However, the vast, mighty aura spreading down caused him to feel some fear...

    ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Pill Tower...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. The Extermination Fire Lotus he was merging quickly paused before he carefully scattered it. His toes pressed on the ground, and he swiftly pulled back. A clear long roar was also emitted.

    Swoosh swoosh!

    The clear roar had just sounded when two figures rushed over to the courtyard as fast as lightning. They had appeared beside Xiao Yan in an instant. At the same time, their eyes were furiously looking at the mysterious, ck-robed person in the air.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nced at the messy courtyard. Her grayish-purple eyes stared at the ck-robed person in an icy manner while her mouth asked a question full of concern.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and he replied with a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Be careful. This fellow is not an ordinary person...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face was a little ugly as he stared at the mysterious, ck-robed person. He said with a cold smile, ¡°You are an elite Dou Zun no matter how one puts it. Why are you sneaking about?¡±

    At this moment, the hearts of the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe were undoubtedly furious. From the looks of the courtyard, it was obvious that it had just experienced a big battle. Moreover, the two of them did not sense a thing. The poor protection they provided would really cause one to feel ashamed.

    The mysterious, ck-robed man remained suspended in the air. His sinister gaze flickered as he nced at Xiao Yan. It was unexpected that the old fellows from the Pill Tower had managed to discover him despite him being so careful. His trace had already been locked onto by them. If he continued to stay any longer, it was likely that the experts from the Pill Tower would make it here soon...

    ¡°Xuan Kong Zi, this matter has nothing to do with your Pill Tower. Why must you bother in other people¡¯s business?¡± The ck-robed person cried out to the sky in a dark voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is Holy Pill City. If your Hall of Souls can randomly act atrociously in this ce, how will my Pill Tower ount to the public?¡± The voice filled with a vicissitude slowly resonated from the sky. This time around, Xiao Yan could sense that this voice was emitted from empty space. Clearly, the person who had spoken had yet to arrive here. Instead, he was using a mysterious method to deliver his aura and deter this mysterious, ck-robed person.

    ¡°Old bastard...¡± The ck-robed person clenched his teeth and softly cursed. After which, his dark, sinister eyes turned to Xiao Yan. He coldly said, ¡°Consider yourself lucky. The Heavenly mes and the Qi Method shall remain with you a little longer. Remember, I will take them back sooner orter!¡±

    The space behind him instantly distorted after he spoke. His figure became partially visible because of the distorted space.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes turned chilly when she saw this. A gray Dou Qi lingered on her hand before suddenly transforming into a grayish pir that quickly shot through the air, rushing toward the ck-robed person.

    ¡°Hee hee, with the two of them protecting you, I am indeed unable to do anything to you. However, you will also not be able to stop me if I wish to leave!¡± The ck-robed man let out a coldugh when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor attempt to stop him. He flicked his finger and a wisp of a deep-blue me shot out of his finger. After which, it violently collided with her grayish Dou Qi. Both of them destroyed each other.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I wille and look for you again. I will definitely take your Heavenly mes and your Qi Method the next time we meet...¡±

    A pair of dense eyes stared at Xiao Yan from under the ck robe after that person easily blocked the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Dou Qi. Immediately, the figure moved his body and entered the distorted space. The space rippled and his body disappeared.

    ¡°I will await you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes were scary. He could sense that this person was quite strong. However, if they were to engage in an all out fight, Xiao Yan had the confidence that the other party would not be left in good shape.

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily clenched her silver teeth and softly cursed after watching the ck-robed person safely leave.

    ¡°Forget it...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. After which, he turned his eyes to the sky, cupped his hands together, and respectfully said, ¡°Thank you elder for lending a hand!¡±

    The light of the stars in the sky suddenly agglomerated after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. The light transformed into a blurry, elderly light figure. The old voice filled with vicissitude was slowly emitted, ¡°The old me cannot step away. The old me can only split my attention and act as a deterrence. This person is extremely mysterious. You should be more careful. If you have the time, you cane to the Pill Tower. You will be very safe there...¡±

    ¡°Thank you elder...¡±

    Xiao Yan once again cupped his hands together. This elderly light figure should be an expert from the Pill Tower. He might even be one of the legendary three great heads...

    ¡°I will naturally need to take good care of the disciple of an old friend. Be careful of the Profound Xuan Sect. They were the ones who revealed information about you to that person earlier...¡±

    The elderly light figure faintly smiled. After which, the star light fluctuated and slowly scattered...

    Xiao Yan contemted the situation as he studied the spot where the figure made of star light had disappeared. It seemed that his teacher¡¯s rtionship with these people from the Pill Tower was quite good...

    ¡°Who is the one who attacked you earlier?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor turned her head, looked at Xiao Yan, and asked a question with knit eyebrows.

    ¡°Someone from the Hall of Souls...¡± A cold glint shed across his eyes as he softly replied.

    ¡°This person¡¯s Spiritual Strength has reached the pinnacle. The Spiritual Lock that he used from such a close proximity deceived the Little Fairy Doctor and me...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke with a solemn face.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He did not manage to see the appearance of the ck-robed person since the very beginning. Moreover, the voice he had heard did not appear too old, yet based on what he had said, this person was an expert from the same generation as Yao Lao. ording tomon sense, he should also be one of those old men who would not die...

    ¡°His strength should be a little stronger than mine. However, if we were to go all out, he might not be able to defeat me...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor parted the ck hair in front of her forehead as she said, ¡°However, this Profound Xuan Sect is really a source of trouble...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little cold. He had forgotten about the conflict he had with that group of people a couple of days back. Most of the people from the Profound Xuan Sect were people who would take revenge for any offense. It was impossible for them to simply leave things be. However, it was unexpected that they did not act personally. Instead, they had leaked information about him. Using others to kill him. This tactic was really ruthless...

    ¡°Tomorrow, try to think of a way to learn the location of the people from the Profound Xuan Sect. Being tracked by others with ill intent is not good. This trouble needs to be resolved... regardless of what kind of background they have. Since they have already climbed above my head, it is only natural that we cannot sit back and do nothing.¡± Xiao Yan slowly said.

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded. The people from the Profound Xuan Sect hade swinging at them. They could only me themselves for being merciless.

    ¡°The one who has me the most worried is that ck-robed person from earlier. We are unclear about his background...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. A momentter, his eyes coagted, ¡°The Sea Heart me is also in the hands of this person... perhaps Han Feng knows a little information rted to him.¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his hand when this thought shed across his heart. A jade bottle appeared in his hand. His finger rubbed over the mouth of the bottle before emitting a suction force. An illusionary spiritual body rose up in an extremely weak manner. From the appearance of the spiritual figure, it was Han Feng.

    ¡°Who in the Hall of Souls did you gift your Sea Heart me to?¡± Xiao Yan nced at this extremely weak Han Feng and asked with an icy voice.

    Han Feng was initially startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s question. Immediately, his eyes flickered. However, before he could say anything, an invisible me rose on the tip of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. It pierced toward the illusionary body lightning quick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t... I will speak. I will speak...¡± Han Feng hurriedly cried out in shock upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious, unhesitating tactic.

    ¡°The one who took my Sea Heart me is an honorable elder in the Hall of Souls. People call him Old Mu Gu. His position in the Hall of Souls is quite high because he is a genuine tier 8 alchemist on top of being a Dou Zun, and he is much valued by the hall chief of the Hall of Souls...¡±

    ¡°Old Mu Gu...¡± Xiao Yan uttered this name softly in his mouth. The coldness in his eyes became denser. It was indeed those bastards from the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Old Mu Gu has an extremely deep, old grudge with Yao Chen. It is rumored that the both of them had the same teacher. However, due to some reason, Old Mu Gu was expelled. Therefore, he views Yao Chen with great enmity. He will find any opportunity to make trouble with Yao Chen. Back then... back then, I was yed by him when I attacked Yao Chen. He wanted me to quietly steal the me Mantra...¡± Han Feng carefully revealed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed when he heard his words. This Old Mu Gu once had the same teacher as Yao Chen?

    ¡°Why is it that I have never heard teacher mention this?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°I have also never heard him mention it. This matter is something that Old Mu Gu asionally mentioned to me...¡± Han Feng hurriedly replied, afraid that Xiao Yan would attack him.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. If Han Feng¡¯s words were true, that mysterious, ck-robed person from earlier should be Old Mu Gu. After all, there were very few people who knew about the me Mantra. Even some of those close to Xiao Yan were unaware of it...

    ¡°This person will never give up in order to get what he wants. He will definitely try his best to strike again. However, he would not dare to openly attack me with the strength currently beside me. There shouldn¡¯t be an issue if we are careful in the future...¡±

    ¡°The Pill Gathering is about to begin. Right now, the n is to get into the top ten of the Pill Gathering and obtain the Three Thousand Burning me. At that time, I will no longer need to fear this old fellow even if I have to fight him alone the next time we meet...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled. A momentter, he finally made up his mind. With a wave of his hand, he returned Han Feng¡¯s soul into the jade bottle and threw it into his Storage Ring. After which, he turned around and walked into his room.

    ¡°Find information on those people from the Profound Xuan Sect tomorrow. Once is too many when ites to such a thing...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor slowly nodded when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words filled with killing intent. She was aware that Xiao Yan had been truly angered this time around...

 Chapter 1151

    <strong><u>Chapter 1151: Xuan Kong Zi</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan walked out of his room the next day, he coincidentally found Ye Zhong standing in the courtyard. Ye Zhong sighed in relief after seeing Xiao Yan exit the room. Immediately, he revealed how ashamed he was. Given the matter that had happened yesterday, he failed to provide proper protection.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, I have already dispatched people. They have worked through the night and obtained information about the location of the Profound Xuan Sect members...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He looked at Ye Zhong¡¯s somewhat tired face. Clearly, he had worked through the night because of what happenedst night. Immediately, Xiao Yan smiled, patted Ye Zhong¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°What happenedst night is not your fault. Even the Little Fairy Doctor and old mister Yao failed to detect the threat...¡±

    Ye Zhong bitterly smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°The members of the Profound Xuan Sect are in a manor on the southern side of the Holy Pill City¡¯s outer city. They are indeed the group in conflict with us at the alchemist trade fair. That white-clothed, young man is the son of the Profound Xuan Sect¡¯s leader, Chen Xian... he is also an alchemist. It is rumored that he intends to participate in the Pill Gathering during this trip of his to Holy Pill City. The gray-clothed, old man by his side is the renowned Xuan zun-zhe of the Profound Xuan Sect. He is extremely strong. Additionally, there are two other Elders, whose strengths have reached the peak of the Dou Zong ss, apanying him...¡±

    A fierce glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he nodded. Originally, he had not wished to form an enmity with the Profound Xuan Sect. However, the other party hade and provoked him. They should not me him for being vicious.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, do you intend to attack them?¡± Ye Zhong hesitated for a moment after seeing the way Xiao Yan acted before inquiring.

    ¡°Once is enough given what happened yesterday...¡± Xiao Yan softly replied.

    Ye Zhong licked his lips. He mused for a moment before saying, ¡°I think that now is not the best opportunity to attack them... this ce is, after all, Holy Pill City. That Chen Xian is also an alchemist recognized by the Pill Tower. Attacking them would inevitably attract the attention of the Pill Tower. Moreover, there are many experts beside Chen Xian. You will need to act stealthily when you attack or you will need to kill every single person apanying him... otherwise if word of this leaks, it will definitely stir the anger of the Profound Xuan Sect. At that time, you might face a lot of trouble. After all, behind the Profound Xuan Sect, there is still the great Profound Sky Sect...¡±

    ¡°Is Elder Ye Zhong¡¯s intention to treat what happenedst night as though nothing has urred?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°Of course not...¡± Ye Zhong hurriedly shook his head. He said, ¡°It is just that you should be aware of how difficult it is to kill an elite Dou Zun. Once Xuan zun-zhe escapes, turbulent times will follow... the one who is in charge of this group of people from the Profound Xuan Sect is likely Chen Xian. I think that selling information about us to the ck-robed person fromst night was his idea...

    ¡°The Pill Gathering will be held soon. All thepetitors who have passed the selection will enter a special realm during the Pill Gathering. That ce will be the best ce for you to act...¡±

    ¡°There is always arge number of people that end up remaining in that realm forever after each Pill Gathering. Therefore, even if Chen Xian really meets with an ident there, the Profound Xuan Sect would be hard-pressed to investigate...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s frowning eyebrows finally rxed upon hearing this information. What Ye Zhong said was not without reason. The Profound Xuan Sect would not be easier to deal with than the Ice River Valley, much less the even more powerful Profound Sky Sect behind it. Once word of what happened leaked, it would likely end up attracting a lot of trouble. He had already provoked the Hall of Souls. If additional factions were to be added to his list of enemies, it would definitely end up making his situation a lot worse.

    ¡°Elder Cheng from the Pill Tower has already arrived at the Ye manor. The reason he has hurried over so early is probably because he is worried that you will attack the people from the Profound Xuan Sect. After all, this is Holy Pill City. He needs to maintain the stability...¡± Ye Zhong said.

    ¡°Elder Cheng is here?¡± Xiao Yan was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he arrived very early this morning. However, he said that there was no need to wake you...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his eyebrows. Elder Cheng¡¯s early arrival clearly hinted at the upper echelons of the Pill Tower. They did not wish him to fight all out with the Profound Xuan Sect at this moment. However, he understood them after some thought. Being the party that held the Pill Gathering, the Pill Tower did indeed hold the responsibility of maintaining order. The intervention of that expert from the Pill Towerst night should also be due to this reason.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the front yard and meet Elder Cheng. I¡¯ll temporarily put this matter aside. Once I enter the realm you mentioned, I will seek Chen Xian out. I cannot simply treat this kind of thing like it never happened.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment and gradually became much calmer. With a wave of his hand, he took the lead and walked to the front yard.

    Ye Zhong sighed in relief upon hearing that Xiao Yan did not intend to attack at this moment. He hurriedly followed Xiao Yan after his sigh

    When Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong hurried to the front yard, they coincidentally saw Elder Cheng seated in the leader¡¯s spot. The Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe, and Xin Lan were seated by his side.

    ¡°Ke ke, you are finally here...¡± Elder Chengughed when Xiao Yan walked into therge hall. After which, he stood up and said, ¡°I think that Ye Zhong has informed you why the old me hase here. Let¡¯s not say any more unnecessary words. All of you should follow me to the Pill Tower. There will also be other Elders who will go and knock on the doors of the fellows from the Profound Xuan Sect. If you still feel ufortable in your heart, you will have opportunities in the future. At that time, the Pill Tower will not intervene or ask about the matter. However, this is a unique period of time. Hopefully, you will endure a little on ount of the Pill Tower...¡±

    ¡°Elder Cheng really knows how to joke. Since you have already put it this way, the little me will naturally obey you...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Currently, Holy Pill City was filled with people. All sorts of people were gathered in this ce. Naturally, it would appear a little chaotic. If a fuse were to be lit during this period, trouble would explode forth. Hence, Xiao Yan understood the difficulty the Pill Tower faced.

    ¡°Rx, we will not allow you to be wronged for nothing. Aren¡¯t you interested in Cao Ying¡¯s Spiritual Handprint. The Elder Seats have already discussed the matter. When you arrive at the Pill Tower, we will allow you to ponder that Soul Skill...¡± Elder Cheng smiled as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard Elder Cheng¡¯s words. Joy immediately surged into his eyes as he hurriedly cupped his hands together to thank Elder Cheng. That Spiritual Handprint might not be very high level, but it was suitable for him, who was a beginner when it came to Soul Skills. Moreover, the Spiritual Handprint he had learned from Cao Ying was iplete. It would really benefit him if he could study itpletely.

    ¡°Since there is no problem, let¡¯s get moving. The association head wishes to meet you after we arrive at the Pill Tower...¡±

    Elder Cheng smiled and took the lead to walk out of the Ye manor. Xiao Yan¡¯s group exchanged nces with each other before following him.

    The Pill Tower was located in the center of Holy Pill City. This area was the one true holy ground in the hearts of countless numbers of alchemists. Due to Holy Pill City being filled with all sorts of people, the defenses in the inner region had be extremely tight, ready to deal with any sudden changes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed Elder Cheng as they walked through Holy Pill City for nearly half an hour, but they gradually arrived at the inner area. The noise significantly diminished when Xiao Yan¡¯s group stepped through a gate to the inner region...

    Usually, only those factions with a strong rtionship with the Pill Tower or high tier alchemists were allowed to stay in the inner region of the Holy Pill City. Hence, the quality within the inner region waspletely different with that of the outer region.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group lifted their heads after stepping into the inner region. Their eyes paused on the thing in the center of the inner region. A thousand-foot-tall ck tower stood at that spot. It appeared just like a small mountain peak, giving one a towering and magnificent feeling.

    The top of the enormous tower prated through the cloudyer. At a nce, one was unable to see the peak. The cloud lingered over it, causing it to appear exceptionally mysterious...

    ¡°That is the Pill Tower huh...¡±

    As Xiao Yan looked at the sky-supporting pir of a tower, even he could not help but reveal a face that was filled with amazement. Compared to this Pill Tower, the lightning tower he had seen back at the Wind Lightning Pavilion was like a little child standing at the feet of a giant man...

    Elder Cheng smiled and nodded. He brought Xiao Yan¡¯s group into the human traffic on the main road, walking to the Pill Tower.

    With Elder Cheng leading them, Xiao Yan¡¯s group passed through strict examination stations in an extremely smooth manner and entered the interior of the enormous Pill Tower...

    Elder Cheng first settled the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest in after having entered the Pill Tower. After which, he led Xiao Yan as they hurried to the top levels of the enormous tower. It was a long whileter before they stopped in front of an extremely spacious hall.

    ¡°Association head Xuan Kong is inside. He and your teacher were good friends back then. You should be respectful when you meet him...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face became serious. He nodded when he heard Elder Cheng¡¯s reminder.

    Elder Cheng only felt assured when he saw Xiao Yan nod his head. Elder Cheng tidied his clothes, took two steps forward, and respectfully pushed the door open. After which, he threw a look at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded and slowly entered...

    Therge hall was filled with many bookshelves. At a nce, it gave one a disorderly feeling. Many different-colored mes filled the hall. Under the mixture of these many colors of light, one would feel as though one was in a blurry dream state.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps gentlynded on the stone floor. His eyes swept around before pausing in front of a bookshelf a momentter. A white-clothed, old man was carefully dusting the bookshelf.

    That white-clothed old man did not have the slightest aura seeping out of him. He appeared just like an extremely ordinary, old man. However, when Xiao Yan used his Spiritual Perception, he was startled to realize that the area in front of him waspletely empty. The white-clothed, old man appeared as though he did not exist...

    ¡°Ha ha, you must be Xiao Yan right? That old fellow¡¯s eyesight really causes others to feel envious...¡±

    The white-clothed, old man ceased dusting when Xiao Yan was respectfully standing a short distance behind him. An old voice filled with vicissitude suddenly resounded over the interior of the hall.

 Chapter 1152

    <strong><u>Chapter 1152: Song Qing</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his head upon hearing that elderlyughter. He coincidentally watched the white-clothed, old man slowly turn around. His hair was white, and his face was covered with deep wrinkles. Both of his eyes appeared tiny, beingpressed by the wrinkles. However, his deep and unfathomable eyes contained a warm smile.

    ¡°Senior really knows how to joke...¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and respectfully spoke.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am not joking. You have reached the high grade seventh tier alchemist level at such a young age. The number of people who can achieve this across the entire continent can be counted on one¡¯s fingers...¡± The white-clothed old man¡¯s eyes swept back and forth over Xiao Yan as he warmly said, ¡°The old me is called Xuan Kong Zi. If you do not mind, you can call me Old Xuan. Back then, I was a close friend of your teacher, Yao Chen. It is not overboard for you to address me as such.¡±

    ¡°In that case... this young fellow shall defer to your judgement.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan was happy to do as he was told. He cupped his hands together andughed.

    Xuan Kong Zi smiled. He ced the scroll in his hand onto the bookshelf before turning around and heading back to his study table. He said, ¡°There is no need for you to feel that the matter of the Profound Xuan Sect is a blotch on your skin. The current Holy Pill City is in a chaotic and tense period because of the matter of the Pill Gathering. If things turn into problems, they might hinder the Pill Gathering.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded.

    ¡°The person fromst night had hidden his aura and his appearance. My original self was not able to reach reach into that ce. Therefore, I was unable to ascertain which honorable Elder of the Hall of Souls he was...¡± Xuan Kong Zi slowly apologized.

    ¡°He should be Old Mu Gu...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Kong Zi was a little stunned when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. However, he did not appear too surprised. He nodded slowly and said, ¡°No wonder he hase looking for you. It is that old fellow. These people from the Hall of Souls really do not allow one to feel a peace of mind.

    ¡°Is Yao Chen currently in the hands of the Hall of Souls?¡± Xuan Kong Zi shriveled hands rubbed the surface of the table as he inquired.

    Xiao Yan pulled the corner of his mouth and immediately nodded.

    ¡°Ugh... the old fellow always had a free and easy character. He usually does not like to form groups or factions. If he had listened to me back then and be a giant head of the Pill Tower, he would not have been targeted by the Hall of Souls...¡± Xuan Kong Zi sighed. He said, ¡°I will tell the others to pay more attention to this matter, and I will inform you if I have any information on Yao Chen.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Old Xuan.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly thanked him. The Pill Tower¡¯s influence spread across the Central ins region. If they were to help Xiao Yan search, he would naturally be faced with a lot less trouble.

    Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand and said, ¡°The Hall of Souls is considered a hidden enemy of my Pill Tower. Unimaginable amounts of alchemists are captured by them every year. However, the Pill Tower is unable to announce war with the Hall of Souls. This faction is far from what you can imagine...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. The Hall of Souls had been able to survive in the Central ins for many years. This survival would naturally be impossible if the Hall of Souls did not possess some foundation. However, the thing that was beyond expectations was that even the Pill Tower was afraid of this mysterious faction.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The door of the hall suddenly opened while Xiao Yan was contemting the situation. Immediately, three figures slowly walked in. Xiao Yan turned his head, and surprise shed across his eyes because the two people in front were surprisingly Cao Ying and the youngdy from the Dan n named Dan Chen...

    There was a ck-clothed man behind Cao Ying and Dan Chen. His appearance was quite handsome, and he was chatting and smiling with Cao Ying and Dan Chen when he entered the hall. A badge was present on his chest. On it were seven bright purple-gold stars.

    Tier 7 high grade alchemist!

    Cao Ying and Dan Xuan had noticed Xiao Yan when he saw them. Some surprise also shed across their faces. Clearly, they were surprised that Xiao Yan would appear in this ce.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Cao Ying slowly stepped forward and respectfully greeted Xuan Kong Zi.

    ¡°Association head Xuan Kong...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the three of you have also arrived huh...¡± Xuan Kong Zi raised his head and smiled to the three of them. After which, his eyes slid back to Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°This person is the champion of the five great n test, Xiao Yan. I think that all of you already know that...¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, how can we not know. Mister Xiao Yan¡¯s name has recently be a hot topic in Holy Pill City...¡± Cao Ying covered her mouth andughed in a lovely manner. Her enchanting and bewitching demeanor caused a fiery heat, that was difficult to discover, to sh across the eyes of the ck-clothed man by her side.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned with Cao Ying¡¯s words. He courteously smiled to the three of them.

    ¡°Song Qing... I have already heard of the performance of mister Xiao Yan during the five great ns test. You really live up to your reputation now that we have met...¡± The ck-clothed man slowly stepped forward, extended his hand to Xiao Yan, andplimented him with a smile.

    ¡°You have overpraised me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Although this ck-clothed man in front of Xiao Yan hid it well, Xiao Yan could still see faint resentment in the other party¡¯s eyes. The source of the animosity seemed to be due to Cao Ying.

    ¡°This witch really could bring disaster to a country and its people...¡± Xiao Yan could only bitterlyugh in his heart upon discovering the hostility. He had not even said anything, yet he had attracted enmity for no reason. This really caused him to feel a little speechless.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, Song Qing is a disciple of the First Elder of the Pill Tower. Moreover, he is also the youngest Elder in the Pill Tower. In the future, he might even be the youngest eight great Elders of the Pill Tower. His ability is not any poorer than yours...¡± Cao Ying rolled her eyes and sweetly smiled.

    Although Song Qing¡¯s face did not visibly change when he heard Cao Ying¡¯s words, a faint pride shed across his eyes. With his achievements, he did indeed possess the capital to be proud.

    ¡°It is really the case of a renowned teacher producing an excellent student.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, but he did not say much. This witch, Cao Ying, had an unpredictable character. If he was careless, he would be toyed with by her. With his character, he was not someone who liked to linger around the opposite sex. Moreover, this Cao Ying was not an ordinary woman...

    ¡°Alright, since all of you have gotten to know each other, I shall state my intention of calling all of you here...¡± Xuan Kong Zi slightly smiled. His gaze slowly swept over the few of them. His eyes appeared to be able to see through their hearts. Even with Cao Ying¡¯s evildoer character, she still appeared obedient in front of him.

    ¡°There are still a couple more days until the Pill Gathering selection...¡± Xuan Kong Zi spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Due to the matter of the Three Thousand Burning me, this Pill Gathering has attracted quite a number of factions. Among them includes members from the Hall of Souls...¡±

    ¡°Hall of Souls?¡±

    Cao Ying and the other two knit their brows and softly repeated this name when they heard it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered, but he did not reply.

    ¡°Ugh, due to us having sealed the Three Thousand Burning me for a long period of time, it has formed a grudge against the Pill Tower. If it is released, it will definitely attack the Pill Tower in revenge. At that time, the Pill Tower will definitely suffer a great loss...¡± Xuan Kong Zi softly sighed. ¡°This Three Thousand Burning me is already quite intelligent after a countless number of years. Moreover, its wildness is difficult to tame. My Pill Tower has used all of our tactics, but we are unable to subdue it. Moreover, due to it gradually absorbing the strength from the stars, our seal is losing its ability to restrain it. Therefore, we must resolve this trouble as soon as possible...

    ¡°The n of the Hall of Souls this time around is perhaps to capture the Three Thousand Burning me. Of course, if they fail to do so, they will destroy the seal and release the Three Thousand Burning me. At that time, the Pill Tower will suffer a terrible loss. It would also end up being convenient for them to collect spiritual bodies...

    ¡°The Three Thousand Burning me is extremely powerful. Although it is not ranked in the top five on the Heavenly me Ranking, its strength is sufficient to be ranked among them...¡± Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression was a little solemn as he spoke. ¡°Due to it gathering the strength of the stars, the Three Thousand Burning me is equivalent to an indestructible body. Therefore, we can only seal it and not destroy it... Whoever obtains the Three Thousand Burning me and subdues it will have the equivalent of an iparably powerful recovery ability. If this kind of Heavenly me were to fall into the hands of the Hall of Souls, there would definitely be a great amount of trouble.

    ¡°The reason I have called all of you here is because of this. I hope that you will be able to stop the Hall of Souls from obtaining the Three Thousand Burning me.¡± The interior of the hall descended into silence as everyone studied Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s grave of expression.

    A momentter, Cao Ying finally knit her brows and said, ¡°Teacher, since you are this afraid of the Hall of Souls, why don¡¯t you prohibit them from participating?¡±

    ¡°First, we do not know just who among the alchemists participating in the Pill Gathering are members of the Hall of Souls. Even if we know, it is impossible for us to find any reason to stop them because of the rules of the Pill Gathering over the generations. As long as one is an alchemist who possesses the qualification to participate, we cannot remove his or her right to do so even if he or she is part of a faction that is an enemy of the Pill Tower... this rule might give one a headache, but it is precisely this inclusive action of the Pill Tower that enabled the Pill Tower to grow to its level today. Therefore, there are some rules that cannot be touched...¡± Xuan Kong Zi exined somewhat helplessly.

    Everyone slowly nodded upon hearing his exnation. Xiao Yan himself was sworn enemies with the Hall of Souls. Moreover, he intended to obtain the Three Thousand Burning me at all cost. He would naturally not object to this matter.

    ¡°There are still seven days left before the Pill Gathering selection will begin. All of you should try your best to stay within the Pill Tower during this period of time. The Hall of Souls might quietly use some tricks in order to obtain the champion spot. Therefore, all of you should be careful...¡± Xuan Kong Zi instructed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group once again nodded.

    ¡°Ah, this matter is generally like that. Currently, the only thing you need to do is wait until the Pill Gathering begins...¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled. His warm eyes turned to Xiao Yan. After which, he randomly picked out a scroll from the table and tossed it to Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°I heard that you are quite interested in Ying-er¡¯s Spiritual Handprint. Take it and have a good look. Although this Spiritual Handprint is not considered something of a very high level, it is also an extremely rare item in the outside world...¡±

    Xiao Yan received the scroll. Joy shed across his eyes as he hurriedly cupped his hands together and said, ¡°Thank you Old Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, it is only a small matter...¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled. After which, he waved his hand at everyone.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not stay any longer upon seeing his dismissal They bowed before slowly withdrawing from therge hall...

    Xuan Kong Zi finally smiled after watching everyone withdraw. He softly said, ¡°Yao Chen, the result of our bet will be determined by whether Xiao Yan or Ying-er will be able to obtain the champion spot this time around. I wonder if you will still be able to beat me this time around?¡±

 Chapter 1153

    <strong><u>Chapter 1153: Spiritual Handprint</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not chat with Cao Ying and the others after walking out of therge hall. He walked to a path that led to the bottom of the Pill Tower.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please wait.¡±

    Xiao Yan had just stepped forward when an enchanting, lovely voice sounded behind him. Hence, he could only stop after taking a step away. He turned his head and looked at the alluring face of Cao Ying. He smiled and asked, ¡°Is something the matter miss Cao Ying?¡±

    Cao Ying rolled her eyes. At that instant, she appeared extremely bewitching, causing one to have the impulse of not being able to shift one¡¯s eyes away. At this moment, she was covering her mouth and slightlyughing, ¡°Last time, I was unable to have a deeper conversation with mister Xiao Yan. Why don¡¯t we have a chat now that we have time?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows upon hearing Cao Ying open her mouth to issue an invitation. His eyes nced at Song Qing by her side without leaving a trace. He saw that Song Qing gently frown.

    ¡°Forget it. There are still other things that I need to do. I will chat with miss Cao Ying if I have time in the future.¡± Xiao Yan did not want to create enemies after having just entered the Pill Tower, especially enemies that came as a result of jealousy. Hence, Xiao Yan merely smiled and rejected her offer.

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes slightly paused when she heard Xiao Yan reject her invitation. Clearly, she had seldom been met with rejection. However, she was not an ordinary person and none of the thoughts in her heart surfaced on her face. She sweetly smiled and said, ¡°That is really a pity...¡±

    ¡°Ying-er, since brother Xiao Yan has said that he has something to do, you should not make things difficult for him. The Pill Gathering is approaching. Our pill refinement discussion fromst time has yet to finish. Why don¡¯t we finish it today?¡± Song Qing by her sideughed.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, Xiao Yan shall not disturb the two of you. This time around, I might undertake a retreat for a couple of days. I shall chat with all of you when the Pill Gathering begins...¡± Xiao Yan did not wait for Cao Ying¡¯s reply after seeing that Song Qing had joined the conversation. He cupped his hands to the three of them before swiftly turning around and walking toward the path. He really did not want to provoke the unpredictable witch Cao Ying, and that Song Qing did not appear to be an ordinary person. However, from the way Xiao Yan saw it, Cao Ying would sooner orter y with him...

    Cao Ying¡¯s sleek, red, small mouth was slightly widened when she saw Xiao Yan turn around and leave without any hesitation. This fellow was really nice to y with. Other men surrounded her like houseflies. However, Xiao Yan viewed her as a fierce beast from prehistoric times.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    Song Qing felt his heart sink as he watched interest appear on Cao Ying¡¯s face. A cold glint, that one had difficulty detecting, shed across his eyes. During these years of contact between Cao Ying and him, he had viewed her as his exclusive domain. He would definitely not allow another man to contaminate her. From the way he saw it, other than him, who could match her given her outstandingness?

    Even though Xiao Yan had be the champion of the five great ns test, Song Qing still didn¡¯tpletely view him seriously. Regardless of background, talent, or strength, he possessed the qualification to look down those of his generation. If he continued developing, he would definitely be a powerful person within the Pill Tower. If he became the champion of this Pill Gathering, his name would be present as a potential sessor of the Pill Tower¡¯s giant heads. At that time, just what woman would he not be able to obtain?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hopefully, you will not be a stone that blocks my path. Otherwise...¡±

    Song Qing stared at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s back had disappeared. There was a fierce glint that shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware that despite his quick withdrawal, he had still attracted Song Qing¡¯s enmity. Moreover, even if he were aware of it, he would helplessly curse him as a ¡®fool...¡¯

    Xiao Yan followed the path he had taken from and roamed for nearly an hour around this enormous Pill Tower before he returned to the living quarters that Elder Cheng had arranged for him. There was quite a bit of traffic within this Pill Tower. Moreover, all of them were alchemists of the Pill Tower. There were some true grandmaster level individuals among them. It would not be an overstatement to say that this ce was filled with hidden talent...

    Xiao Yan greeted the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest after returning to the living quarters. He then entered his room.

    After which, he sat on the bed of the room and recuperated. Following which, he clenched his hand and a pale-gray scroll appeared in it. It was the scroll that Xuan Kong Zi had given him earlier.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly pulled open the scroll. An invisible ripple spread from it. This ripple was one that Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with. It was something emitted by the Spiritual Handprint.

    There was not a single word on the scroll after Xiao Yan opened it. Only some vaguely twisted invisible folds were present. Xiao Yan thought for a moment upon seeing this. After which, he grabbed the scroll and gently ced it on his forehead.

    An invisible ripple immediately surged after the scroll touched his forehead. Immediately, Xiao Yan sensed a thread of information pour into his head like floodwater.

    Xiao Yan gently ced the scroll back down after the information hadpletely swarmed into his head. He began to arrange the somewhat strange flow of information...

    The cataloguing continued for awhile before Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes. A slight flicker appeared within them.

    This information flow was the Soul Skill Cao Ying practiced. This thing was called Spiritual Handprint, and it was also called the Spiritual Seal. During ancient times, Soul Skills were simr to Dou Techniques and had been separated into Tian, Di, Xuan, and Huang ss. This Spiritual Handprint was a kind of Xuan ss High level Soul Skill. Although it was not of a very high ss, it was not considered bad. Its strength was something Xiao Yan had personally experienced back then. Moreover, this thing was different from a Dou Technique. Currently, Soul Skills were extremely rare. When he fought with another, it could catch his opponent off-guard.

    More importantly, this Spiritual Handprint would gradually allow Xiao Yan to understand how to unleash most of his Spiritual Strength. He would no longer need to purely rely on the strength of his Spiritual Strength in order to fight with another like he did in the past.

    The Spiritual Handprint was divided into three seals. Xiao Yan had secretly learned the first seal from Cao Ying. He had not been able to secretly learn the remaining two seals. Fortunately, this scroll contained aplete record of them.

    ¡°This is a Soul Skill huh... it does indeed differ whenpared to a Dou Technique...¡±

    Xiao Yan remained deep in thought for a long time. There were few Dou Techniques that required a special hand seal, but the usage of this Soul Skill required thebination of a hand seal. Moreover, one¡¯s Spiritual Strength needed to flow in a certain orbit as it gathered while the hand seals changed. However, all skills ultimately contained the same origin. Soul Skills and Dou Techniques were generally simr to each other.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as his mind gradually focused. His hand was slowly extended out. After which, it began to follow the seals in his mind and slowly change.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seals changed very slow. However, his face was filled with a seriousness. Spiritual Strength flowed out from between his brows. After which, it acted inbination with his hand seals and aggregated together...

    Xiao Yan tirelessly disyed the hand seal time and time again within the room. This kind of training might be dull, but it was required. After all, regardless of whether it was a Soul Skill or a Dou Technique, the only way to master it was to work hard...

    Time swiftly flowed by while Xiao Yan was focused in training. Following his steady seal formation, he gradually familiarized himself with the energy fluctuations that gathered around his palm...

    ¡°The limit of Soul... shut the Heavenly Spirit... absorb the spirit forge the soul...¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s mind waspletely immersed in his training, a faint muttering seemed to be involuntarily emitted from his barely moving mouth...

    Under this anonymous word form, the space within the room began to slightly ripple. Immediately wisps of faint spiritual aura quietly seeped out of the space. After which, they slowly entered the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows...

    All of these changes were not discovered by Xiao Yan. The only thing he sensed was the control over his soul bing smoother following the appearance of the word form. Even the halting feeling when he was forming the seal had significantly weakened...

    The interior of the room was silent. Only an extremely quiet sound reverberated through the room...

    Time flowed by like water. Xiao Yan was unaware that this training of hissted nearly ten days...

    During these ten days, the humans within Holy Pill City swelled due to the Pill Gathering that was being held. One could see countless numbers of people flowing around the spacious city...

    Trouble was naturally unavoidable with the increase of traffic. However, it was fortunate that the Pill Tower was not an ordinary faction. Hence, it maintained order fairly well. Therefore, the worst sort of chaos did not appear. Nevertheless, with the Pill Gathering approaching by the day, Holy Pill City entered a boiling state. After all, the Pill Gathering was not only a grand event of the Pill Region. It was also a grand event for the Central ins region. The dream of a countless number of alchemists was to be able to show their best performance within the Pill Gathering and be a dazzling star among the many people on the continent...

    Of course, some hidden currents were unavoidable under that boiling atmosphere. This Pill Gathering was different from the past. Due to the Three Thousand Burning me, many factions had dispatched the alchemists under them. From the looks of it, they intended to obtain the Three Thousand Burning me!

    Moreover, the Pill Gathering this time around would be an arena for a countless number of alchemists topete using all of the skills that they had learned!

    All of the training was for this Pill Gathering!

    Many alchemists wouldpete to see who was the best in this Pill Gathering!

    Amid this boiling atmosphere in the city, thest day before the Pill Gathering finally arrived. Only at this moment did a young man, who was seated like a meditating old monk in a room within the Pill Tower, finally shake. After which, he slowly opened his dark-ck eyes...

 Chapter 1154

    <strong><u>Chapter 1154: Pill Gathering Begin!</u></strong>

    The quiet room suddenly formed a strange invisible fluctuation the moment Xiao Yan opened his eyes...

    This ripple slowly spread. Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as his hands suddenly moved. Numerous strange hand seals appeared. His hands danced and even formed afterimages. Following the changes of his hand seals, an invisible Spiritual Strength began to agglomerate on his palm in a lightning-like manner. Within the blink of an eye, it formed an invisible palmprint!

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger the moment the palmprint was formed, and it scattered. Immediately, the seals formed by his hands continued to change. Soon after, two even moreplicated palmprints appeared...

    Three different palmprints appeared one after another in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands with great perfection. One could not find any ws during the formation of the seals. This degree of familiarity was not weaker than what Cao Ying had disyed back then.

    The three spiritual prints surfaced before they were scattered by Xiao Yan. A mouthful of turbid air was also spat out of his mouth.

    A faint fluorescent light was lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as the turbid air was spat out. It appeared just like warm jade before swiftly disappearing. His body moved, and he leaped down from the bed. After which, his body stood erect on the ground with his eyes shut...

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes for a moment before suddenly opening them. There was a faint joy within his eyes because he had discovered that the spiritual aura permeating his soul had be fuller than before without him realizing it. He could even vaguely sense a slight clogging feeling within his soul.

    ¡°Could this be that Soul State barrier?¡±

    Xiao Yan pondered the thought. His intuition told him that the moment he passed through this clogging feeling, his soul would definitely step into the so-called Soul State!

    At that time, he would finally be a true alchemist guru!

    ¡°It¡¯s soon...¡±

    A smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Based on this level, he had the confidence to truly break through the barrier!

    Xiao Yan smiled in his heart and arranged his clothes. After which, he pushed the door and exited the room. His gaze swept around and arrived on the Little Fairy Doctor, who was seated cross-legged outside of his door. Due to what had urred before, she had be afraid of being too far from Xiao Yan. Even though they were in the Pill Tower, she continued to remain guard in this ce when Xiao Yan entered his training state.

    The Little Fairy Doctor swiftly opened her eyes when Xiao Yan pushed open the door. She turned her head and only sighed in relief after seeing that it was Xiao Yan. After which, she asked with a soft smile, ¡°Are you done training?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is been tough on you...¡± Xiao Yan grinned. He was naturally aware just how many days the Little Fairy Doctor had guarded him.

    ¡°If you really wish to thank me, just these few words alone are not enough...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor sweetly smiled. However, she appeared to have sensed a deeper meaning in her words, causing her pretty face to turn slightly red. She hurriedly changed the conversation topic and said, ¡°It has been a few days since you undertook your retreat. Cao Ying hase and looked for you once during this period of time, but I stopped her. You won¡¯t me me for interrupting this great thing of yours will you?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor rolled her bright eyes when she finished speak. They finally paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitterugh when he heard the news. He said, ¡°I am not on familiar terms with her, what great thing can we have. Moreover, that woman is also not an ordinary person. I do not wish to be close to her...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded in satisfaction after hearing Xiao Yan put it this way. She curled her pretty eyes until they formed a crescent shape.

    ¡°When will the Pill Gathering begin?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over therge hall as he randomly asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. It was unexpected that time had passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was about time for the Pill Gathering to begin.

    ¡°If you did not wake yourself up today, I would have entered and woken you up a littleter...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor informed him with a smile.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head. He immediately fowned a little and said, ¡°I still have one medicinal ingredient that I have yet to obtain. It looks like I will need to think of a way to get my hands on it today.¡±

    Ever since Xiao Yan had obtained the two medicinal ingredients from the alchemist trade fair back then, he had yet to obtain any news about thest Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine until now. The Pill Gathering was fast approaching. This caused Xiao Yan to panic a little. After all, if hecked this key ingredient, it would be impossible for him to truly refine the medicinal pill...

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need for you to worry about medicinal ingredients...¡± The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open while Xiao Yan was frowning. Immediately, Ye Zhong, Xin Lan, and Tian Huo zun-zhe walked in.

    Ye Zhong smiled as he walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. He flicked his hand and a couple of jade boxes with cold air seeping from them appeared on the table in front of him. He said, ¡°There are two Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine and a Blood Essence Demon Fruit here. Adding them to the medicinal ingredients you already have, you will coincidentally have two full sets. Even if you fail once during the refinement, you will still have a second chance.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He hurriedly grabbed a jade box and opened its cover. He did indeed see a jade-green emerald-like tree branch lying inside it. Dense life force spread out from it, giving one a rxed and happy feeling.

    ¡°It is indeed the Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine. How did you obtain these things?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed his joy before he immediately asked somewhat uncertainly. These things were not ordinary items. Even with the collection of the Ye n, the n would not be able to take them out. However, there was suddenly two Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine and one Blood Essence Demon Fruit. This was a little strange.

    ¡°These were not obtained by us. All I did was mention to an Elder from the Pill Tower that you needed these medicinal pills. They took the initiative to deliver these medicinal ingredients on the second day...¡± Ye Zhong smiled as he exined what happened.

    Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately came to a sudden understanding. Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s orders were behind all this. Otherwise, with his reputation, it was still too unknown for the Pill Tower to value him like this.

    Xiao Yan thanked Xuan Kong Zi in his heart. He did not put up an act. He simply waved his hand and stored the medicinal ingredients in front of him into his Storage Ring. Currently, these were the most important things to him, and it was naturally impossible for him to reject them. He would treat it as owing Xuan Kong Zi a favor, and he would return it when he had the chance to in the future...

    ¡°The number of people participating in this season¡¯s Pill Gathering will likely be the greatest number in all of its history. I heard that the inner region has been fully upied by the countless numbers ofpetitors. Among them seem to be some renowned old demons. It seems that they are nning to thicken their skins and participate because of the Three Thousand Burning me...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He was already aware that this season¡¯s Pill Gathering would definitely not be easy. Even he did not hold the thought of taking the champion spot. After all, the difficulty of this was really too great. All he could do was try his best...

    ¡°However... if there is an opportunity, I really wish to fight with these great people from all over the continent. Teacher was a champion of one of the Pill Gatherings back then. Being his disciple, how can I end diminish his reputation?¡±

    Xiao Yan gently lifted the corner of his mouth. Some heat that was difficult to hide shed across his dark-ck eyes. Regardless of how cool he was, he was still a young person. The hot blood of a young person simrly flowed in Xiao Yan¡¯s veins.

    Ye Zhong and the others exchanged nces with each other upon seeing the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. After which, they grinned. It was likely that there would really be a good show with this season¡¯s Pill Gathering. Honestly speaking, they were really curious to know if this tiger, Xiao Yan, would meet an opponent who would be able to stop him.

    This Pill Gathering was really going to be an intense fight!

    When the first rays of morning sunlight scattered down the next and broke through the darkness that epassed thend, Holy Pill City instantly began to boil...

    All eyes would truly focus on Holy Pill City today. Everyone across the Central ins would focus their eyes here, awaiting to see who would be able to stand out among the alchemist geniuses from all over the Dou Qi continent. The champion would undoubtedly be a child blessed by the Heavens!

    Every champion of the Pill Gathering would leave behind a well-known reputation in the Dou Qi continent¡¯s history without exception. Hence, the value of the Pill Gathering had been magnified by many times. Whoever could be the final champion would definitely be able to add a mark to the history of the Dou Qi continent in the future.

    That glory was enough to cause anyone to be crazy about. After all, who alive wished to bemon...

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    A door to a room within the Pill Tower was suddenly opened. At the same time, a skinny figure slowly stepped out of it. After which, he appeared in front of the eyes of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, already waiting outside.

    Today, Xiao Yan was wearing a purple-colored alchemist robe that the Pill Tower had specifically gave him. There was a tier badge that the Pill Tower had issued on his chest. On the badge were seven purple-gold stars that were emitting bright lusters.

    This clothing was the most ceremonious clothes that Xiao Yan had worn in many years. From this, one could understand the position of the Pill Gathering in the hearts of the alchemists.

    A smile shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes as she studied Xiao Yan. He appeared a little handsome as well as free and easy in his alchemist robes. This was the first time that she had seen Xiao Yan wearing such a formal outfit. However, it needed to be said that the current Xiao Yan looked really good.

    Xiao Yan gently arranged his clothes. After which, he nced at the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    He took the lead to shift his footsteps after he spoke and walked out of therge hall. After which, the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest wisely smiled and swiftly followed.

    The Pill Gathering was the most noble gathering in the hearts of alchemists. Today, the gathering many alchemists admired and had gone crazy for finally parted its curtains...

    Xiao Yan had waited three years for this day!

    The eastern wind had arrived. It was time to flow with the wind!

 Chapter 1155

    <strong><u>Chapter 1155: Two Great Hurdles</u></strong>

    The location of Pill Gathering was in the northern part of the inner region. It had already been filled by a terrifying crowd of people for a few days. Hence, by the time Xiao Yan¡¯s group had arrived, they only saw a densely packed, endless sea of human heads. An earth-shaking noise charged to the sky. After which, it transformed into a terrifying sonic wave that spread apart. One was able to clearly hear it within a fifty kilometer radius.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group shed and appeared on top of some buildings. Their eyes looked around them. Only then did they discover that this ce was an enormous ten-thousand-footrge square. The air above this open ground had many stone tforms suspended in it. The stone tforms had a faint light spreading out from them. From the looks of it, the tforms appeared quite mysterious. ¡°Those stone tforms are the final seats of thepetitors...¡± Ye Zhong pointed at the stone tforms floating in the air as heughed. They were the focus of tens of thousands of eyes.

    ¡°The final seats?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows when he heard this.

    ¡°Ke ke, the Pill Gathering is an extremely grand event. It is impossible for everyone to participate in this gathering to possess the qualification to step onto those tforms. Before entering thepetition ground, there are, strictly speaking, two selection hurdles.¡± Ye Zhong smiled. After which, he pointed out an enormous square. He asked, ¡°Do you see that deep-gray-colored space there?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the direction Ye Zhong was pointing and did indeed see a patch of deep-gray space. When he looked carefully, he finally discovered that this space had been forcefully distorted and formed by someone. The interior of the distorted space was filled with a kind of deep-gray vapor that could block one¡¯s sight.

    ¡°The basic requirement for one to participate in the Pill Gathering is for one to reach the tier 5 alchemist level. That deep-gray-colored space is the first hurdle. It is also known as the Fantasy Realm hurdle. That deep-gray vapor is something created from the body of the Magical Beast known as the Fantasy Soul Beast. Not only is it able to block one¡¯s sight, but it is even able to hinder Spiritual Perception. Additionally, that space itself has another mystery within it. That space is filled with simr things, causing it to appear just like a maze. One will lose one¡¯s sense of direction after entering it and end up lost within. Those who fail to walk out of it within the allocated time will lose the right to participate in thepetition.¡± Ye Zhong smiled as he exined the first hurdle.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. A strange expression shed across his eyes. This Pill Gathering selection methods were extraordinary.

    ¡°Once one passes through this environmental hurdle, one possesses the qualification to enter the Pill Realm...¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s expression had clearly be a lot more serious when he mentioned the Pill Realm.

    ¡°Pill Realm?¡±

    ¡°I mentioned to you some days ago that all thepetitors will enter a strange ce after the Pill Gathering begins. That strange ce is the Pill Realm.¡± Ye Zhong nodded and slowly exined, ¡°The Pill Realm is a space. It is rumored that an elite Dou Sheng from the Pill Tower created it long ago. However, for some reason, the Pill Realm gradually became ruined. However, the Pill Realm is definitely a treasure ground that a countless number of alchemists dream of. There are tons of natural treasures and rare medicinal ingredients, that one would have difficulty finding in the outside world, there. The alchemists who have the qualification to enter it will be given a list. The list will record some rare medicinal ingredients. All of you will need to rely on your own abilities to obtain all of the medicinal ingredients within the Pill Realm. Only then can you exchange them for a spatial stone at the exit area. After that, you can leave the Pill Realm and participate in the finalpetition!¡±

    ¡°The stone tforms in the sky are there for the people who have sessfullypleted this final hurdle. Not everyone has the qualification to step into them.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Pill Gathering...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded and praised. After these two rounds of selection, it would be possible to eliminate those who hade to make up the numbers. Those who passed through the selection and remained would be the true elite of this Pill Gathering!

    ¡°The Pill Tower will usually not intervene with whatever happens in the Pill Realm, so as long as you are stealthy, no one wille to know about it. Although this kind of selection is extremely harsh, reality is even more merciless than thepetition. If one is unable to even pass this kind of test, how can one survive on the continent and be a true alchemist guru?¡± Ye Zhong slightly smiled and softly said, ¡°Therefore, if you meet Chen Xian from the Profound Xuan Sect in the Pill Realm, you can just attack as you like...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. A cold glint shed across his dark-ck eyes. That Chen Xian had sold information about Xiao Yan to the people from the Hall of Souls. Xiao Yan needed to resolve this grudge.

    ¡°Gong!¡±

    A loud and clear gong suddenly resounded over area while Xiao Yan and Ye Zhong were chatting. The gong sound spread in a mighty manner. Even the earth-shaking noise was suppressed by it.

    This open ground became much quieter after the gong appeared. Innumerable eyes emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as they paused on the towering stone stage on the eastern side of the square. That ce would be the spot where the upper echelons of the Pill Tower would appear.

    Wave after wave of the sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared soon after the gong was rang. Immediately, the space above the stone stage slightly distorted. Over ten figures slowly appeared there...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the dozen plus human figures. After which, they paused on the three human figures in the middle. Among the three of them, Xiao Yan had already seen one of the giant heads of the Pill Tower, Xuan Kong Zi. On his left and right sides were two existences that he could not detect any aura from. The old man on the left had dark skin. His face was tensed up, giving him a stern, no-joke feeling. His eyes were just like bolts of lightning, piercing one¡¯s soul to the point where it felt painful.

    The one on the right caused Xiao Yan to feel extremely surprised because she was a beautiful woman in a cheongsam. Although Xiao Yan was certain that she was not younger than Xuan Kong Zi and the other man, her appearance was simr to that of a thirty year old woman. Her expression was indifferent, containing a faint charm that had been deposited over the years.

    It was the first time that Xiao Yan had seen the dark, old man and that beautiful woman. However, from the way these two appeared beside Xuan Kong Zi, it was obvious that these two should be the other two giant heads of the Pill Tower!

    The entire crowd had be much quieter following the appearance of these three people. The endless humans turned their gazes, which contained all sorts of emotion, to these three people. The three great heads of the Pill Tower. Forget about the Central ins. These name were considered truly renowned across the entire Dou Qi continent. The three of them were usually existences that existed in legend. Now that they had revealed themselves, many people were in disbelief.

    ¡°Ke ke, the old me Xuan Kong Zi shall represent the Pill Tower here, by weing all the alchemists who havee here. During the time that follows, this ce shall be a stage to disy your skill...¡± A white-haired Xuan Kong Zi slowly stepped forward. His warm voice clearly sounded beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    The open ground waspletely silent. Regardless of how rebellious or fierce one was, one could only control himself at this moment. No one dared to test these people even a little. After all, the three people on the stone stage were not far from peak existences on this continent.

    ¡°Everyone has traveled a great distance in order to hurry here. The old me shall not waste everyone¡¯s time here. Ke ke, the Pill Gathering shall happen like it has in the past. It will be divided into three stages. Firstly...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly listened to Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s introduction of the Pill Gathering selection. He discovered that it was simr to what Ye Zhong had mentioned. Clearly, these rules had been the standard rules of all Pill Gatherings.

    ¡°As long as one passes these three selections, thest one standing will be the champion of this Pill Gathering!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi looked at the sea of people that had formed a ripple due to the excitement of the word ¡®champion.¡¯ He involuntarily smiled and said, ¡°The champion this time around will not only be able to obtain the position of the potential sessor of the Pill Tower¡¯s giant head, but will also be able to obtain a scroll containing a soul training method from ancient times. It will only be a matter of time for him or her to advance to eighth or ninth tier!¡±

    ¡°mor!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words had just sounded when the densely packed sea of people immediately let out a soul-stirring roar. The eyes of a countless number of alchemists had turned red at this moment. Tier 8? Tier 9? This legendary level appeared to be as far from them as the heavens and the earth. If they were to obtain that ancient soul training method, this gap would undoubtedly be pulled closer! This possessed a fatal allure to all alchemists!

    Even Xiao Yan was unable to to ignore this kind of attraction. After Xuan Kong Zi uttered those words, his breathing had quietly be a lot rougher. He clearly understood just how rare and precious a soul training method of the ancient times was. It would not be overboard to describe that kind of treasure as priceless!

    ¡°I must make an attempt for this champion position no matter what!¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly clenched his fist. A heat shed across his dark-ck eyes. He was unconcerned about the status of the potential to be a giant head sessor. However, this soul training method was something that he could not afford to easily ignore because he clearly understood that if he wished to be a tier 9 alchemist, the soul training method was something that he must notck. Therefore, no matter what, he would have to put in all his effort just for this scroll of spiritual training alone!

    Xuan Kong Zi looked at the eyes below, which had suddenly be blood-red, from the tall stage. He slightly smiled, looked at the sky before finally waving his sleeves. An invisible ripple spread, striking empty space and forming waves of long gong sounds.

    ¡°Time is up. Thepetitors who are tier 5 and above, please enter the first hurdle, the Soul Fantasy Realm!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s finger suddenly pointed to the enormous square. The deep-gray-colored space swiftly twisted, forming parts of a strange world and giving it a profound appearance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s voice had just sounded when numerous human figures suddenly rushed out of the endless sea of people. They acted like locusts as they rushed to the sky from all directions. After which, all of them entered the distorted space...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he watched the human figures entering the distorted space like a storm. He slowly stepped forward.

    ¡°Do your best!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard the cheer from the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group. After which, he suddenly stomped on the ground. His body transformed into a ck figure that rushed into the deep-gray distorted space without any hesitation in front of many gazes! The intensepetition of the Pill Gathering had officially begun at this moment!

 Chapter 1156

    <strong><u>Chapter 1156: Passing the Hurdle</u></strong>

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Xuan Kong Zi on the tall stage nodded as he watched the human figures entering the Fantasy Realm like locusts in transit. Both of his hands were inserted into his sleeves as he faintly said, ¡°The Pill Gathering this time around has be a little interesting. It is unexpected that even some famous old fellows have alsoe...¡±

    ¡°The Three Thousand Burning me is far from what an ordinary Heavenly me canpare with. It is quite tempting to these people. Naturally, they would want toe and join in the fun.¡± That dark-skinned, old man beside Xuan Kong Zi raised his eyebrows. His stern lightningbolt-like eyes swept over the human figures rushing into the Fantasy Realm hurdle as hemented.

    ¡°The waves behind push away those at the front. Some of the members from the younger generation are not weaker than them. Even if they participate, it is likely that they will only end up with ashen faces...¡± The cheongsam-d, pretty woman by the side smiled as she added her thoughts.

    Xuan Kong Zi grinned and nodded. He fondled his beard and said, ¡°The younger generation this time has a number of outstanding people. However, the thing I am most curious about is just what extent will Xiao Yan reach...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan? Yao Chen¡¯s disciple?¡± The dark-skinned, old man was startled. His eyes immediately nced at the pretty woman by his side.

    ¡°Yao Chen...¡±

    The pretty woman was a little startled. She had been in a retreat during these years. Other than important matters like sealing the Three Thousand Burning mes, she would usually not show herself. One could say that she was the one who kept the lowest profile among the three giant heads of the Pill Tower. Even some people who had just entered the Pill Tower for a short while might not even be aware of her existence. Many people thought that there had not been any woman giant heads in the history of the Pill Tower. However, only those with experience were aware that the first woman giant head of the Pill Tower had already appeared before Cao Ying. However, she was much older than Cao Ying...

    This mysterious, pretty woman was once considered a truly renowned person across the Dou Qi continent. Her name was not the least bit weaker than the other two giant heads.

    Although she had been in a retreat during these years and had not been involved in any matters, her eyes revealed an unknown glint within them when she heard of this distant name that she had difficulty forgetting...

    ¡°Based on what Xiao Yan said, Yao Chen has currentlynded in the hands of the Hall of Souls. Once the Pill Gathering is over, we might perhaps help this old fellow if it is possible. After all, no matter what, he did our Pill Tower a great favor back then...¡± Xuan Kong Zi slowly informed them.

    The face of the pretty woman slightly changed upon hearing what had happened. Her rippleless old-well-like mentality had begun to fluctuate. Her face sank as she said, ¡°Who asked that old fellow to act great back then. He knew that the Hall of Souls had targeted him, yet he still dared to roam around. He deserves this kind of fate...¡±

    ¡°You may speak in such an easy matter, but who don¡¯t know that you are the one who is most worried about that old fellow. You have quietly dispatched quite a number of people to inquire about Yao Chen during these years. The two of us know...¡± Xuan Kong Zi sighed.

    ¡°Who cares if he has died!¡±

    The pretty woman¡¯s eyebrows became vertical, causing her to appear mighty even without being angry. However, these words appeared tock any backing when theynded in the ears of Xuan Kong Zi and the other person. However, the two of them clearly understood her stubborn character. They could only helplessly shake their heads.

    The many Elders from the Pill Tower looked at each other after the argument of these three. All of them wisely chose to act like they heard nothing.

    ¡°Let me meet this little fellow once the Pill Gathering is over. I have heard that the members of the Hall of Souls are also nning on capturing him. No matter what... he is also his disciple...¡±

    The pretty woman calmed down after the silence of Xuan Kong Zi and theirpanion. Her eyes dimmed as she spoke with aplicated expression in her eyes.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the dark-skinned man faced each other upon hearing her words. They nodded, but did not add anything else.

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed the tier badge on his chest emit a strange ripple while his body was charging into the deep-gray distorted space. Under this spreading ripple, a suction force erupted from the distorted space when his body touched it, sucking Xiao Yan into it.

    This sudden suction force caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to be dazzled. The next time he regained his sight, he discovered that he was already standing in the deep-gray mysterious space.

    This space was permeated by a thick, deep-gray vapor. One could not see even half a meter in any direction with one¡¯s eyes. Moreover, a slight distortion would appear when one¡¯s sight slid by some areas. Clearly, this ce should be the so-called Fantasy Realm hurdle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet remained nted on the deep-gray vapor. He did not charge around randomly. Instead, he continued to quietly stand there. His eyes were slightly shut as his majestic Spiritual Strength slowly spread out like waves of water...

    The deep-gray vapor clearly suppressed one¡¯s soul. This was something Xiao Yan had heard Ye Zhong mention before. Hence, he did not feel too surprised. This kind of suppression also had a limit. With the current power of his soul, he was easily able to take note of the situation around despite the hindrance of the vapor. However, the distance his Spiritual Strength could reach had been greatly reduced.

    The spreading of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength allowed him to sense the ripples formed by the surrounding deep-gray vapor. There should be newpetitors continuously entering.

    ¡°This is a little simr to the energy tide in the Heavenly Eye Mountain Range... however, that formed naturally while this ce is a maze created from using human strength to distort space. This method to trap a person is even more troublesome to deal with...¡± Xiao Yan revealed an expression contemtion. This ce should have been formed by the experts from the Pill Tower. They probably used a great amount of strength to distort space. The distorted space was massive. If one were to randomly barge in, one would definitely lose one¡¯s sense of direction or even end up being trapped here.

    No matter howplicated this Fantasy Realm hurdle was, it was after all something that was man-made. If one wished to sessfully charge out of this area, one would have to clearly identify the traces of spatial distortion within it. As long as one followed the bending pathway formed by the distorted space, one would be able to sessfully walk out of this Fantasy Realm.

    Of course, this might be easy to exin, but it was quite hard to do. Under this strange permeating vapor, one¡¯s sight and Spiritual Strength were all firmly suppressed. It would be difficult if one wished to clearly identify theplicated spatial traces in this situation, where one was essentially blind, for an ordinary alchemist. Fortunately, Xiao Yan was not in this ordinary category. With the strength of his current soul, even some tier 7 high grade alchemists were unable topare with him. Although the soul was being suppressed due to the gray-colored vapor, it wasn¡¯t enough to stop one from dealing with this so-called Fantasy Realm hurdle...

    Swoosh swoosh.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled upon hearing waves of wind being split apart a short distance away. By relying on his Spiritual Perception, he watched quite a number of alchemists randomly barge around and finally end up trapping themselves in some distorted space, unable to free themselves...

    Xiao Yan quietly spread his Spiritual Strength. He ced both of his hands behind him as his feet gently stepped through empty space. He leisurely followed the route that his Spiritual Strength had probed and slowly walked forward.

    This distorted space was unexpectedly vast. Adding the size of it to the many spatial folds within it, caused this ce to appear like a maze. If one were absent-minded, one would end up barging into the distorted spatial folds and end up losing the qualification to continue the test.

    The space was vast and endless. However, Xiao Yan did not feel any anxiety because of this. His footsteps continued at a steady pace. He had witnessed manypetitors charge into spatial folds because of their momentarily recklessness. Hence, he naturally understood that if he were reckless in this kind of ce, the fate that would await him would definitely be the miserable one of being knocked out of thepetition.

    Xiao Yan had also met quite a number of genuine experts along the way. The thing that caused his heart to be shocked was that most of these people had detected his Spiritual Perception. However, they did note to chat with him. Instead, they all cautiously withdrew far away...

    Xiao Yan was not surprised that these people withdrew. However, he felt quite speechless in his heart. Most of those alchemist who participated in the Pill Gathering really did possess great strength, By looking at the situation, he could at the very least tell that quite a number of people were not stopped by this so-called Fantasy Realm hurdle.

    Xiao Yan feet slowly advanced forward in the space which permeated by a deep-gray vapor. If he counted the time, he should have already been in this space for an hour or so. Moreover, he could sense the spatial distortion with his Spiritual Perception be moreplicated. At times, he would head in circles in order to avoid the spatial fold that was blocking his path...

    ¡°Tud!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps gently stepped across some deep-gray fog. A thought suddenly shed in his heart. He raised his heart and looked into the fog a short distance away. He could see waves of ripples suddenly appear at that spot. Immediately, an elderly figure slowly walked closer. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly quivered when he saw the face of that elderly figure.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were startled as he looked at the smiling old man in front of him. That familiar face was Yao Lao, who had been captured by the Hall of Souls!

    Yao Lao stood a short distance from Xiao Yan and smiled. After which, he beckoned Xiao Yan with his hand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot almost uncontrobly took a step forward as he looked at the friendly and familiar face.

    A sense of danger suddenly appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he lifted his foot forward. His foot was also stilled by him. After which, he inhaled a deep breath of air, and his heart recovered its rity...

    ¡°It¡¯s an illusionary figure... the deep regions of this Fantasy Realm hurdle are able to form illusions based on what one was thinking in one¡¯s heart!¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. He looked at that elderly figure. It was a long whileter before he softly sighed. With a wave of his sleeve, a wind surged out, and scattered the elderly figure. The hidden spatial fold behind the figure was revealed. A strange, ck vapor faintly permeated these spatial folds.

    ¡°This Fantasy Realm hurdle is indeed risky...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on the strange, ck vapor. He understood that the appearance of the illusionary figure should be rted to this thing.

    The caution in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was once again raised as he shook his head. He could sense that this ce was not far from the exit of the Fantasy Realm...

    His Spiritual Strength spread and once again figured found the spatial trace in front of him. He moved his feet and slowly walked into the distance.

    Xiao Yan saw quite a number of illusions of people he had thought of during his journey: Xun Er, Cai Lin, Xiao Zhan, Yun Yun, etc. They were all people he had deep memories of. However, with the lesson he had learned from thest time, Xiao Yan no longer felt the least bit absent-minded because of the appearance of these illusory figures this time around. No matter how vivid those illusory figures were, he only felt a little nostalgic as he looked at them before waving his sleeves, turning around, and continuing on...

    Numerous illusions appeared along the way. However, they did not cause Xiao Yan to slow. Following his firm footsteps, the permeating deep-gray, dense fog in front of him suddenly became fainter around half an hourter. Immediately, a ten-footrge distorted ck hole appeared a short distance in front of him...

    This was the spatial tunnel that led to the Pill Realm!

 Chapter 1157

    <strong><u>Chapter 1157: Entrance to the Pill Realm</u></strong>

    An extremely wide area was located in front of the spatial tunnel. The space around it was extremely distorted. Clearly, this was a spatial resting point that the experts from the Pill Tower had forcefully created. This kind of skill and grandness was quite outstanding. Even a faction like the Ice River Valley would be unable to show such ability or boldness.

    At this moment, there were quite a number of seated human figures in this empty ground. All of them possessed a strong aura. Clearly, they were all thepetitors who had passed the Fantasy Realm hurdle earlier.

    These human figures were scattered around, looking at each other with cautious gazes. Only a minority were gathered together in twos or threes. However, the eyes they used to look at the others were also filled with caution. There were no friends in such a ce. Onlypetitors were around.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden appearance naturally stirred the attention of everyone in the empty ground. Numerous gazes that contained various emotions were shot at him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change as he sensed the gazes that vaguely contained some ill intent among the gazes of caution. His eyes slowly swept over the empty ground. He found Cao Ying¡¯s and Song Qing¡¯s figures.

    When Xiao Yan saw Cao Ying and Song Qing, these two had also sensed his gaze. Cao Ying was slightly startled. Immediately, the corner of her mouth revealed an enchanting smile that caused the hearts of quite a number of men to sway. Song Qing, however, slightly frowned without leaving a trace.

    Xiao Yan smiled at the two of them in the distance. However, he did not step forward to join them. Instead, he withdrew some distance away and found an empty spot to sit. He did not intend to get close to these two people. He did not really understand them. No one knew if he would end up being betrayed by them should he cooperate with them. Years of experience meant Xiao Yan had witnessed many such things. His heart was naturally even more cautious.

    Moreover, the test in the Pill Realm might be only to enter it and find some natural treasures ording to one¡¯s assignment on the surface, but this second round of test was of critical importance. This first round eliminated a countless number of people. From this, one could how difficult this test was. Xiao Yan clearly understood in his heart that the greatest enemy in the second round was thepetitors present here. Hence, something like cooperating with each other was less wise than acting alone if one was unable to trust the others.

    Song Qing sighed in relief in his heart when he saw Xiao Yan sit by himself. However, Cao Ying involuntarily bunched her eyebrows together. Xiao Yan had repeatedly not given her any face. She would start to feel a little infuriated regardless of how patient she was.

    ¡°Just continue putting up an act. I want to know just how you will do anything alone once you enter the Pill Realm...¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s silver teeth gently rubbed against each other like wild cats as she spoke with some anger within her heart.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of what Cao Ying was thinking in her heart. After sitting down, he turned his head to the spatial tunnel a short distance away. There was an elder in ordinary clothes in front of the tunnel. Apletely ck, giant turtle shell made out of metal was under his body. That old man sat on this turtle shell.

    From the badge on the chest of this elder, he was clearly a member of the Pill Tower.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over thiszy-looking elder, and his heart trembled because he waspletely unable to see through the strength of this elder on the turtle.

    ¡°This is indeed the Pill Tower. It is really a ce with many hidden individuals full of power...¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze when that man, who had been in a false sleep condition, suddenly opened his eyes. Xiao Yan could sense the man¡¯s Spiritual Strength, lingering in a spot between his eyebrows, shake a little when his eyes were opened.

    The old man nced indifferently at Xiao Yan. After which, he scanned over the rest. His voice appeared a little weak as he said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. You can enter the Pill Realm. Everyone who enters will have toe to me and receive a medicinal list task, the map of the Pill Realm, and a spatial rock. All of you must find the medicinal ingredients on the medicinal list. Only by gathering all the medicinal ingredients on the list will one be able to sessfully pass this hurdle.

    ¡°I shall not talk more about the use of the map. The exit point of the Pill Realm is on it. You can all hurry there once you have gathered all the medicinal ingredients...

    ¡°As for the spatial rock. It is used to safeguard your life. If you end up in a situation where your life is at risk, you can shatter the spatial rock. After which, you will automatically be sent out of the Pill Realm. However, you will lose your qualification to continue thepetition when you shatter the spatial rock. Do you understand?¡± The old man slowly raised his eyes near the end.

    Everyone slightly nodded upon hearing his exnation. Those who could arrive at this ce with such speed were all extraordinary people. They clearly understood that the elder in front of them was not an ordinary old man.

    ¡°Due to the Pill Realm being in a ruined state, it is not suitable for one to stay within it for long. Therefore, all of you only have ten days to find the medicinal ingredients you need. The identification of medicinal ingredients is a basic ability of an alchemist. I don¡¯t think that you need anyone to teach you, right?¡± The corner of the elder¡¯s mouth was lifted as hezily said, ¡°Additionally, although the Pill Realm is not suitable for a human to live in for a prolonged period of time, it is like a blessednd to some Magical Beasts. After years of reproduction, the Magical Beasts in this Pill Realm are extremely powerful. You should all be careful if you meet them. Do not lose your life because no one will go and rescue you. You should all be mentally prepared. The Pill Gathering is not a game, and it is also not an ordinarypetition. This ce was a true battleground where one will face a bloody fight!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the one who is the thest man standing after this bloody battle will be the champion of this Pill Gathering. One will seed while tens of thousands will fail. The Pill Gathering is like this...¡± The old man¡¯s voice had be much colder and sterner when he finished speaking.

    ¡°I shall cease saying any more unnecessary words. Those who are mentally prepared cane forward and take the necessary things. There is still time if you wish to withdraw...¡± The old man on the turtle shell slowly swept his eyes around. However, not a single person withdrew. All of those present had some skill. How was it possible for them to be frightened away by his words?

    A middle-aged man in alchemist robes stood up without any expression soon after the elder on the turtle shell uttered those words. After which, he walked to the front of the man on the turtle shell and received the items. The middle-aged man stepped forward and walked to the slowly rotating spatial tunnel before swiftly disappearing.

    Some people began to step forward one after another after the middle-aged man. They received their items before entering that spatial tunnel in a quick and orderly fashion.

    Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to enter. Instead, he observed them with cold eyes. From what this old man on a turtle had said, the Pill Realm was clearly not going to be friendly ground. However, it was only normal if one thought about it. This ce would eliminate those outstanding alchemists who hade from all over the Dou Qi continent. No one would believe him if it was not going to be dangerous. He would allow those fellows in front to go on the frontlines in this kind of ce.

    After around a hundred people entered the spatial tunnel, Cao Ying and Song Qing also stood up. They received the things from the old man on the turtle shell before entering the tunnel. The witch turned her head and ruthlessly red at Xiao Yan before she entered, causing Xiao Yan to feel quite helpless.

    Xiao Yan finally stood up soon after Cao Ying¡¯s group entered. He was just about to move when a ripple appeared in the space behind him. A young figure slowly appeared.

    Xiao Yan also sensed something when this figure entered. He turned his head and a dense chill immediately shed across his dark-ck eyes because this figure was not just anyone. Instead, it was the person who had formed a conflict with Xiao Yan driving the alchemist trade fair back then and subsequently sold information about Xiao Yan to Old Mu Gu, Chen Xian.

    Chen Xian was still wearing white clothes. His hand was carrying a purple-colored metal fan. At a nce, he looked quite good. However, his chest had an additional tier badge at this moment. Seven purple-gold stars were flickering brightly on the badge. Clearly, this fellow was a tier 7 middle grade alchemist grandmaster.

    Chen Xian shifted his eyes after his entrance. He swept them over the ce before pausing on Xiao Yan a short distance in front of him. He was initially a little startled before a mocking smile lifted onto his face.

    The purple-colored metal fan in his hand was knocked against his palm as Chen Xian walked toward the spatial tunnel. When he walked by Xiao Yan, he paused his footstep, and softlyughed, ¡°Xiao Yan, right? It is unexpected that your life is so strong. Even by acting personally, that person was unable to take this little life of yours.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesnded on the sinister-looking Chen Xian in front of him. The corner of his mouth revealed a smile that contained a deeper meaning. He softly said, ¡°Young Sect Leader Chen Xian. It is best that you hide yourself well after entering the Pill Realm. Otherwise, the Profound Xuan Sect will be without a sessor...¡±

    ¡°m!¡±

    The purple-colored fannded heavily against Chen Xian¡¯s hand. His eyes were cold as they stared at Xiao Yan. He slowly nodded a momentter and said, ¡°I shall return these words to you. Do not let me meet you in the Pill Realm. Otherwise, I will let you understand what is called a fate worse than death!¡±

    The sinister smile on the corner of Chen Xian¡¯s mouth became even denser after his dense words sounded. He did not say anything more as he turned around and walked toward the tunnel. He received the things from the elder on the shell of a turtle and stepped into the spatial tunnel.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled as he watched Chen Xian¡¯s back disappear into the spatial tunnel. However, this smile contained killing intent. He would definitely take Chen Xian¡¯s life...

    ¡°Hopefully you will not die by the hands of another. It will be too boring if that is the case...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He took two steps forward, took the items from the old man on the turtle shell and stored them in his Storage Ring. After which, he turned around and strode to the spatial tunnel. His body slowly disappeared...

 Chapter 1158

    <strong><u>Chapter 1158: Thousand-Year-Old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa</u></strong>

    In deste ins, thend was a yellowish color. asionally, there were some green decorations around, emitting a little life force.

    There would sometimes be some small Magical Beasts rushing around the ins. They produced a wisp of yellow smoke before disappearing into the distance.

    The deste ins¡¯ silence continued for a period of time before the empty space suddenly shook. Immediately, a figure rushed out of the space...

    The figure which had just rushed out from the space was naturally Xiao Yan, who had entered the spatial tunnel. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly startled when the deste scene in front of him appeared within his eyes. A thought passed through his mind and his body remained suspended in the sky. He did not recklesslynd on the ground.

    ¡°This is the Pill Realm, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes and looked around him. This ce was exceptionally full of energy. However, there seemed to be a violent seed within this energy. Could it be that this was due to the Pill Realm being damaged? Xiao Yan¡¯s hand grabbed at the empty space in front of him as he pondered the problem. Creating a realm was a godly strength that only elite Dou Shengs possessed. Of course, even if one managed to sessfully create a realm, it would require one to constantly maintain it. Otherwise, the realm would gradually decline...

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before tossing aside the thought in his heart. He clenched his hand and a goat skin appeared in it. This was the medicinal list that the old man riding the turtle shell had given him before he had entered the tunnel. He needed to gather all of the natural treasure recorded on it in order to sessfully passed this hurdle.

    ¡°This tactic of the Pill Tower is not bad... they have turned all of thepetitors into theirborers to search for medicinal ingredients.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. His eyes returned to the goatskin paper. A momentter, his eyebrows were involuntarily knit together.

    There were not many natural treasures written on the goatskin. Only three things were written on it. However, these three types of medicinal ingredients caused him to feel the onset of a headache.

    ¡°Dragon Core Nine Leaves Mushroom, Demon Blood Spiritual Fruit Pulp, Ascending Immortal Grass.¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered the names of the three natural treasures in his mouth. Xiao Yan¡¯s head involuntarily swelled a little. He had heard of these names because they were all quite famous. It was likely that no alchemist was unaware of how precious these things were.

    ¡°This Pill Tower is really a little too ruthless. The size of the Pill Realm is likely quite vast. It is easier said than done to find these three extremely rare treasures within it...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He waved his hand and took out the map of the Pill Realm. He flipped the map open and saw three red circles drawn at three different locations on the map.

    ¡°This... could they be the locations where the three things exist?¡± Xiao Yan was startled upon seeing the areas encircled by the red marks. He immediately fell deep into thought. Things would be easier if this was really the case.

    Swoosh swoosh!

    While Xiao Yan was thinking about what the circles meant, waves of distortion once again appeared in the space above these ins. Immediately, over a dozen figures rushed out of the space at the same time andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The feet of these people had justnded on the ground when a thousand-foot-long python suddenly rushed out of sand-dune-like surface. Its savage mouth bit toward the head of an alchemist.

    This sudden unexpected change caused the alchemist to be slightly shocked. However, he did not panic. With a cold cry, a powerful Dou Qi pir shot out and violently struck the enormous python¡¯s head. That mighty force caused a ¡®bang¡¯ to appear on the head of the giant python before causing it to explode.

    That alchemist revealed a proud expression on his face after killing the enormous python. However, before he could sigh in relief, his eyes suddenly narrowed. A ferociousugh sounded beside his ear, ¡°Brat, seeing that you have some skill, it is better for you to get lost...¡±

    The heart of that alchemist was shocked when the ferociousughter started. Before he could recover, a steel rod ruthlesslynded on his chest. A terrifying force sent him flying away like a cannonball. After which, he rubbed across the ground for nearly a hundred meters beforeing to a slow stop.

    That alchemist had just stabilized his body when a white glow was emitted from his palm. The space around him became distorted before absorbing him into it. From the looks of it, the spatial stone in his hand had been shattered...

    This sudden change had caused quite a number of people present to be shocked. Immediately, numerous gazes looked at the person who had attacked them.

    The one who had attacked them was arge man in alchemist robes. His face was filled with flesh. At a nce, he did not appear to be a good person. There was a ten-foot-long steel rod across his shoulders. Some fresh blood adhered to the surface of the metal rod.

    ¡°Hee hee, he has fled quick.¡± Therge man carrying a metal rod watched the spot where the alchemist had disappeared from earlier, and he involuntarily parted his mouth into a smile. After which, a fierce glint shed across his eyes as he once again turned to the others.

    Seeing this fellow with strong flesh all over his face staring over, some of the otherpetitors expressions changed. A caution rose within their hearts. Some of them even took out their weapons. In this ce, they clearly understood that all the other participants were theirpetitors. They would gain an additional chance if they could finish even one of them off.

    Thatrge man lifted his mouth in disdain when he saw them pull out their weapons. The metal rod containing traces of blood in his hand was violently waved. After which, he sent the enormous python flying. When that enormous python was sent away, a depression immediately appeared under the sand dunes. A deep-yellow rhizome, the size of a child¡¯s head, appeared in the depression in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa?¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw the deep-yellow rhizome deep underground. This Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa was a kind of rare medicinal ingredient that was formed by gathering the strength of thend. If one¡¯s energy started a violent uprising when one was training, this Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa as well as some additional medicinal ingredients could be refined into a pill with the ability to suppress the uprising.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on the deep hole as surprise shed through them. He appeared to be contemting the ingredient.

    A hundred-year-old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa was only the size of a fist. Moreover, it was an extremely rare existence. It was unexpected that the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa within this Pill Realm had grown to such an extent. It was really surprising. This thing had likely aged for a thousand years. If this thing was brought to the outside world, it would likely attract many eyes.

    ¡°This person might appear rash, but he is extremely observant. He could tell that this ce possessed the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa likely because he had recognized that Ground Yellow Python...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the enormous python. Any area where the Ground Yellow Python appeared would have the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa. However, this Ground Yellow Python was not much different from an ordinary python. If one was inexperienced, one would likely find it difficult to identify it.

    A wild joy shed across the eyes of therge man when he saw the size of that Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa. He grabbed it and pulled it out. After which, he parted his mouth into a smile. His gaze swept over the people with heated eyes, and his face sank. He coldly cried out, ¡°Get lost if you do not wish to die!¡±

    The remaining dozen plus alchemists¡¯ expressions changed when they heard his cold cry. However, after witnessing the fierceness of therge man earlier, they did not dare to say anything more. The ruthlessness of this person¡¯s attack was deeply imprinted in their minds.

    After hesitating for a moment, the remaining alchemists finally chose to withdraw. Although the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa was rare, it would not be worthwhile to lose their right topete because of it.

    The disdain on the face of therge man became even denser as he watched these people withdraw as they were told. Among these people, there were at least two who were only a little weaker than his strength at the peak of the Dou Huang ss. However, they did not possess a fierceness or boldness like him. Therefore, these cowardly mice could only leave empty-handed.

    The world was always a ce where the strong ate the weak. If one did not possess any courage, how would one be able to seed and stand above others?

    ¡°A group of trash...¡±

    Therge man curled his mouth. After which, a bloodthirsty expression shed across the face of therge man. He was just about to store the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa into his Storage Ring when a suction force suddenly appeared and snatched the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa away.

    ¡°Dammit, who dares to touch the things that belong to this father of yours!¡±

    A tyrannical expression immediately shed across the face of therge man when the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa left his hand. He suddenly raised his head, only to see a young figure suspended in the air without support.

    ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Xiao Yan in the sky indifferently nced at therge man. He was not the least bit courteous. The tactics of this person allowed Xiao Yan to understand that he was not a good person. One must use vicious tactics when dealing with an evil person. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s words left no room for discussion.

    The expression of therge man changed when he saw that Xiao Yan was able to remain in the air without any support. He clearly understood just what kind of being was able to stay afloat in the air. This meant that this young fellow was at the very least an elite Dou Zong. An expert of this level was not someone therge man could afford to offend.

    He grit his teeth while feeling a great unwillingness within his heart. However, thisrge man was not someone who did not recognize the situation. He was able to snatch things from others and others would naturally be able to snatch his things. If one were act kindly in this Pill Realm, it was likely that one would be defrauded to the point where one would not even be left with one¡¯s clothes.

    Therge man furiously stared at Xiao Yan, but did not dare to say much. His eyes paused on the Thousand-Year-Old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He carried a stomach full of anger as he transformed into a blurry shadow, rushing to the distant mountain range...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face did not reveal any ripple as he watched therge man go. He randomly put this Thousand-Year-Old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa in his Storage Ring after the man had disappeared into the distance. His body slowlynded in the deep hole in the ground. His eyes contained some anticipation as he looked at the bottom of the deep pit.

    Although the Thousand-Year-Old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa was precious, it was not great enough to get Xiao Yan to pay too much attention to it. The thing that truly interested him was something thaty even deeper underground...

 Chapter 1159

    <strong><u>Chapter 1159: Core Soul Marrow</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan had once coincidentally read that the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa was formed by gathering the heavy and calm essence of thend from a medicinal ingredient book that Yao Lao had left behind. However, there were limitations to its growth. Any Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa would not continue to grow in size after a century due to theck of energy. This was also the reason why Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa over a hundred years old were so rare.

    Based on what was recorded in the ancient book, if a Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa was able to grow far beyond a century old, it meant that the thing nourishing its growth was definitely not the strength of thend. Instead, it was some other natural spiritual object!

    Xiao Yan understood his heart after havingid eyes on this Thousand Year Old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa. There was definitely something else underground. Moreover, it was this thing that had nourished the Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa.

    ¡°Hee hee, it is indeed worthy of being the Pill Realm...¡±

    Xiao Yan could not resistughing. His hand was suddenly curled as he clenched it toward the deep pit. A suction force surged out and arge amount of ground rushed up. Finally, Xiao Yan randomly tossed it aside.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s suction force, the pit became deeper and deeper. However, the spiritual object that Xiao Yan had expected did not appear.

    ¡°Could it be the ancient book was wrong?¡± Xiao Yan frowned when he was unable to find anything after having dug nearly fifty to sixty feet deep. His words no longer contained the confidence from earlier. After all, it was the first time that he hade across a Thousand-Year-Old Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa.

    With additional doubt in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, his digging slowed. After digging another ten feet or so, he helplessly shook his head. However, just as he was about to give up, his eyes suddenly nced at the soil he had dug out earlier. A surprised ¡®huh¡¯ was emitted.

    Xiao Yan knelt down. He grabbed a handful of the soil with his hand. The spot where his hand touched was moist. The wet air lingered and emitted a strange energy.

    Joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the strangeness of the soil. There was indeed something helping this Ground Rehmannia Glutinosa grow.

    With this discovery, Xiao Yan immediately stood up again. His hands were curled into a w shape before quickly reaching deep into the pit. Following the dancing of his hands, the pit slowly began to grow deeper.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The soft ground of the deep pit finally emitted a muffled sound under Xiao Yan¡¯s persistent, tireless digging for five minutes or so. Xiao Yan¡¯s mental strength was also braced at this moment. His body moved, and he leaped into the deep pit.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A jade-green me slowly rose within the deep pit. The gentle fire light lit up the pit until it appeared like daytime.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s bodynded within it. He lowered his body and waved his sleeves. A wind blew away ayer of soil and immediately revealed a snow-white jade rock.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on the snow-white jade rock before immediately narrowing.

    ¡°This is... Core Mother Jade?¡±

    Core Mother Jade was a mysterious gem that formed from the agglomeration of the strength of thend over a countless number of years. Due to the special calmness and heaviness of the strength of thend, Core Mother Jade was a treasure that an expert would find it difficulte across even with vast amounts of money. If one used a seat created from Core Mother Jade when one trained or refined pills, it would suppress the wild and violent energy within one¡¯s body. With this thing, the chances of one deviating from the norm during training and entering a dangerous state would essentially be non-existent.

    This kind of of effect was simr to the Green Lotus Seat that Xiao Yan had obtained when searching for the Green Lotus Core me back then. If one were to discuss the differences, this Core Mother Jade was even better...

    ¡°It is indeed a treasure...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. His hand pressed against the Core Mother Jade on the surface. After which, he bent his legs. With a stern cry, he lifted it up with his hand. Soil flew in all directions and the Core Mother Jade was pulled out of the ground.

    After pulling this Core Mother Jade out, Xiao Yan finally discovered that this thing was around five feet tall and was an arm¡¯s length wide. A Core Mother Jade of this size was an extremely rare item in the outside world.

    ¡°With this thing, I will be able to gain twice the reward with half the effort when training in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily nodded as he looked at the size of this Core Mother Jade. He withdrew his hand, only to discover that his hand was covered in a viscous jade liquid...

    ¡°This...¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he looked at this viscous jade liquid. He suddenly recovered a momentter. Even with his calmness, his eyes still ended up narrowing. Immediately, he abruptly turned to the Core Mother Jade and muttered, ¡°The interior of this Core Mother Jade... has already formed Core Soul Marrow?¡±

    The Core Mother Jade was extremely difficult to form. This so-called Core Soul Marrow was even rarer.

    A heat that was difficult to hide involuntarily surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes at this instant. The jade-green me on his hand swiftly gathered before transforming into a thin firede. Finally, it cut through the surface of the Core Mother Jade at a lightning-like speed.

    Splutter!

    The firede gently cut into the surface of the Core Mother Jade. A thumb-sized jade piece fell off, revealing a walnut-sized hole. Waves of faint-white fog vaguely seeped out of the hole. Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and immediately felt aforting moan appear deep within his soul.

    Chi! Chi!

    Xiao Yan revealed a joyful face. His hand turned into a fire knife as it swiftly danced in a lightning-like fashion. Each time his hand knife fell, ayer of jade piece would fall from the Core Mother Jade.

    After the height of the Core Mother Jade was forcefully cut in half by Xiao Yan, a head-sized jade hole appeared in his line of sight. He instantly focused on the half-a-finger-deep white-colored liquid within the jade hole...

    ¡°Indeed... it is the Core Soul Marrow!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were startled as he looked at the viscous, white-colored liquid. The joy within his eyes suddenly soared to the limit at this moment.

    Core Soul Marrow was a kind of extremely unique treasure. Moreover, this thing was very attractive to alchemists because this thing could forge one¡¯s soul!

    This so-called forging would temper and refine one¡¯s soul. In other words, this Core Soul Marrow could purify one¡¯s soul...

    Xiao Yan had long since heard about this Core Soul Marrow. However, he had never truly seen it during all these years. He had finally met this great blessing in the Pill Realm this time around...

    This thing was truly of great use to the current Xiao Yan. With it, Xiao Yan¡¯s confidence in breaking through to the Soul State immediately rose by fifty percent!

    The heat in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes continued for a long while before it gradually faded. He used the firede to carefully dig out the jade hole. After which, he used the materials he had on hand and some of the Core Mother Jade to create a box. Only then did he pour the Core Soul Marrow into it.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief afterpleting all these steps. This Core Soul Marrow could not be consumed directly. It required some other natural treasures to mediate it in order to unleash its full effect. However, it was fortunate these other treasures were things he could find if he searched hard. Moreover, the Pill Realm was a treasure-filled ce. If one was lucky, one would be able to obtain the necessary medicinal ingredients to mediate the effects while in the Pill Realm. If time permits... he might be able to reach the eighth tier guru level when he stepped out of the Pill Realm!

    ¡°This trip is indeed not in vain. This Pill Realm is really the paradise of alchemists.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently patted his Storage Ring. He involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled. His eyes looked at the half foot of Core Mother Jade left in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he stored it in his Storage Ring. Although he had the Core Soul Marrow, this Core Mother Jade was also a good thing. Xiao Yan would naturally not leave it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the ground after having properly stored away these things. After which, his body rushed out and steadilynded beside the hole. He randomly waved his hand and the surrounding soil flew up, refilling the deep hole.

    Xiao Yan finally patted his hand after doing all this before turning around to leave.

    ¡°Ha ha, this young friend. Anyone who sees a natural treasure should get a share of it. It is really somewhat against the rules for you to keep all of it...¡± Just when Xiao Yan had turned around, augh suddenly sounded. Xiao Yan turned his head slightly and looked at the yellow-robed elder who was slowly walking out of distorted space.

    ¡°Have you had enough of hiding? I thought that you would continue to remain hidden.¡±

    The appearance of the yellow-clothed, old man did not cause Xiao Yan to be the least bit surprise. Instead, he lifted his eyebrows and spoke with a partial smile. He had already sensed the existence of this person ever since he hadnded at the bottom of the hole.

    ¡°Ha ha, the old me has not reached the stage where I can still quietly hide after having seen a treasure like the Core Marrow Soul...¡± The yellow-clothed elderughed. His smile was mixed with a faint chill, ¡°The old me is Huang Yi. May I know if you have heard of me? But it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have or not. I know that you are also an elite Dou Zong. Therefore I do not intend to snatch it forcefully. Hand over half of the Core Soul Marrow and I can allow you to leave.¡±

    The yellow-clothed elder was able to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s aura. Xiao Yan merely possessed the strength of a four star Dou Zong and did not possess the qualification to make him, a seven star Dou Zong, feel afraid. If he had not been worried that other experts would be attracted because of the fight, it was likely that he would have immediately attacked and snatched the things from Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled upon hearing the words of the yellow-clothed elder. After which, he shook his head and said, ¡°I have never heard of your name. However, if you wish to get a share of the treasure from me... just who do you think you are?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression instantly turned ice-cold when he spoke until the end. A cold glow shed across his dark-ck eyes. With a wave of his hand, a shiny Earth Demon Puppet appeared. After which, it transformed into a bolt of silver. Without any hesitation, it rushed toward the yellow-clothed elder!

    The smiling face of that elder named Huang Yi drastically changed the instant the Earth Demon Puppet appeared!

 Chapter 1160

    <strong><u>Chapter 1160: Yellow-Clothed, Old Man</u></strong>

    The silver glow cut through the sky as though it was a bolt of lightning tearing through the world. It rushed toward that old man called Huang Yi at a shocking speed. The air itself shook along the way because of how fast it was going. Soon a low, deep sonic boom erupted. Numerous pits were created with a st on the ground...

    The originally smiling face of the old man Huang Yi had be ugly the moment the Earth Demon Puppet appeared. He could sense an extreme danger from the body of the Earth Demon Puppet.

    ¡°This fellow carries such a powerful puppet with him?¡±

    The expression of Huang Yi drastically changed, but he was also an extremely experienced old man. His feet hurriedly stepped through empty air as he watched the Earth Demon Puppet, which was pouncing over with killing intent. With the movement of his feet, he ended up shooting backwards with a continuous number of afterimages.

    Huang Yi¡¯s reaction was quite quick. However, the speed of the Earth Demon Puppet was a level higher. One could see its feet stomp against the ground, causing the ground to shake until cracks formed. With a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, the puppet¡¯s body appeared in front of Huang Yi as though it had teleported. Its fist, which was a bright-silver color, did not hesitate as it ferociously punched at the other party¡¯s head.

    The Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s fist danced. It roared through the air. A powerful wind pressure caused Huang Yi¡¯s body to be unable remain steady. A low, deep sonic boom resounded by his ears like a cannonball.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s face was grave at this critical moment. His legs were slightly curled as his hands rapidly danced. Following which, his hand drew numerous orbits as fiery-red Dou Qi suddenly surged out of his body. Immediately, it agglomerated into a me cauldron over a hundred feetrge!

    ¡°Transforming Cauldron Covering Sky!¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s expression was dyed by the fiery-red Dou Qi until it waspletely bright-red in color. A fiery-red me also surged into his eyes. After which, both of his hands were ced on the top of the enormous me cauldron. He violently pressed it toward the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s metal fist.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A fist, covered by a bright-silver glow, was ruthlessly swung out and did not pause because of Huang Yi¡¯s Dou Skill. After which, it heavily collided with the fire cauldron. A shocking sound suddenly resounded over the ins.

    This shocking sound transformed into an invisible sonic wave that spread out in a lightning-like manner. It forcefully removed ayer of soil on the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided and the subsequent stalemate onlysted for a moment. The fire cauldron that had been formed from the Dou Qi within Huang Yi¡¯s body was covered with lines at this moment. Immediately, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded, and it turned into a countless number of energy fragments that shot out in all directions.

    The current Earth Demon Puppet was able to put up a fight against a nine star Dou Zong. This Huang Yi was only a seven star Dou Zong. He was naturally no match for the Earth Demon Puppet in a head-on sh.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Huang Yu let out a muffled groan from his throat when the fire cauldron cracked apart. His feet immediately withdrew...

    ¡°What a powerful puppet!¡±

    Shock surged into Huang Yi¡¯s heart as he miserably retreated. He truly understood how troublesome it would be to deal with the Earth Demon Puppet after having personally exchanged blows with it.

    Huang Yi¡¯s foot violently stomped on the ground and forcefully stabilized his body. He hurriedly suppressed the surging blood within his body. He felt his mouth fill with bitterness just as a sweetness was rising up his throat. Originally, he thought that with his strength of a seven star Dou Zong, this little fellow would at least be a little afraid of him and end up submitting, handing over a portion of the treasure. Initially, Huang Yi had nned to take an extremely small portion and then send him away...

    However, his thoughts might have been beautiful, but reality was quite cruel. From the looks of this situation, forget about even obtaining a little of the treasure. Whether he could leave safely would likely be a difficult question.

    At this moment, Huang Yi began to regret his own greed.

    Huang Yi stabilized his body and looked at the Earth Demon Puppet, which was pouncing over again. A glint shed across his eyes as he hurriedly cried out loud, ¡°This little friend. The old me is wrong in this matter. I shall leave now. All of the Core Soul Marrow will belong to you!¡±

    Faced with this current situation, Huang Yi was aware that it was best to escape first. It would not be toote to attack this little fellow once he had found hispanions.

    Huang Yi¡¯s eyes had swiftly swept over the spot where Xiao Yan had stood earlier. However, he suddenly realized that his figure had already disappeared.

    ¡°Not good...¡±

    Huang Yi was slightly startled upon seeing this. His expression slightly changed as his feet stomped on the ground. He was just about to move when a frightening wind trickily appeared behind him. After which, it violently mmed toward his back.

    This sudden sneak attack caused Huang Yi¡¯s heart to feel shocked. He forcefully turned his body and hastily waved his hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Their fists violently collided an instantter. However, the force on Huang Yi¡¯s fist, which had been hastily maneuvered, was immediately scattered. A fist made of wind escaped the restraints of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm like a loach, and it swiftly smashed onto Huang Yi¡¯s chest in a lightning-like manner.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Huang Yi¡¯s face instantly turned white after suffering this heavy blow. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. His body was like a kite with its string broken as he shot backwards. He rubbed across the ground for nearly a hundred meters before slowlying to a stop.

    Huang Yi stabilized his body. He spat out a mouthful of blood before looking at Xiao Yan, who had slowly appeared where he had been standing at earlier, with vicious eyes. His face was ferocious as he said, ¡°Brat, consider yourself ruthless. However, the old me will not allow you to live. My twopanions have also entered the Pill Realm. They will help the old me take revenge!¡±

    Huang Yi spat out another mouthful of fresh blood before he finished uttering all his words. He flicked his finger and a ray of light rushed from the tip of his finger. After which, he punched the fresh blood. Finally, the blood transformed into a blood glow that rushed to the sky. It disappeared within a few shes.

    Huang Yi had done all of this in a practiced manner. Clearly, it was not the first time that he had done such a thing. Hence, even Xiao Yan could only slightly frown as he looked at the disappearing blood glow. He only turned his eyes a momentter and said with a faint smile, ¡°I do not mind if you wish to deliver yourpanions to death...¡±

    ¡°A brat who only knows how to talk tough. Don¡¯t think that you can act arrogantly just because you own a puppet!¡± Huang Yi spoke in a savage manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he slowly walked toward Huang Yi. He questioned in a careless manner, ¡°You should know what to do next, right?¡±

    Huang Yi swiftly took a couple of steps back with great caution as he watched Xiao Yan, who was full of smiles. Huang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with an unwillingness as he nced at the Earth Demon Puppet waiting with ill intent. He clenched his fist and a spatial rock appeared in his hand. He knew that if he did not do this, the warm, young man in front would really perform a killing blow!

    Huang Yi did not hesitate at all because he would definitely kill him if he were in Xiao Yan¡¯s shoes. Moreover, Xiao Yan in front of him did not look like a nice fellow...

    ¡°Brat, the old me shall remember you. I will wait for you in Holy Pill City and get you to suffer a fate worse than death once the Pill Gathering is over!¡± Huang Yi held the spatial rock in his hand before suddenly breaking it. Immediately, the space around his body swiftly became distorted.

    ¡°Brat, if you are brave enough, do you dare leave a name? At the very least, allow the old me to know who has defeated me!¡± Huang Yi suddenly asked in a dense manner within the distorted space.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he heard his question. He gently rubbed his Storage Ring as he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±

    This simple name caused the originally distorted body of Huang Yi to stiffen. This name was one that Huang Yi had first heard when he had entered the Pill Region because the day he entered the Pill Region was coincidentally the day Xiao Yan and the Ice River Valley had fought...

    ¡°Dammit, why did I meet such a fierce one after having just entered this ce...¡±

    This thought had just appeared when the surrounding space suddenly unleashed a suction force and sucked Huang Yi¡¯s body away. Xiao Yan clearly saw the regretful expression on that fellow¡¯s face the moment before he disappeared.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand after seeing Huang Yi¡¯s figure disappeared. He returned the Earth Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring. He was a mere seven star Dou Zong. Xiao Yan was not even afraid of Tian She, at the peak of the Dou Zong ss, yet this old fellow dared to target him...

    Xiao Yan was not really concerned about thepanions Huang Yi had mentioned. As long as the other party was not an elite Dou Zun, Xiao Yan would need not worry with his current strength should they really end up meeting. From the looks of Huang Yi, Xiao Yan did not think that he had befriended an elite Dou Zun as apanion...

    ¡°This Pill Realm might be good, but one can only remain inside for a short period of time. Therefore, I will need to quickly obtain the three natural treasures on the medicine list. Otherwise, if I end up in dying the matter of the Pill Gathering, I will end up losing more than I gain...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. After which, he once again took out the map from his Storage Ring. He carefully studied it before determining his current position.

    ¡°The locations of these three items should be in the three red circles that are drawn on the map. Currently, I can only head there and take a look...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before making up his mind. He still required a couple of rare medicinal ingredients in order to mediate the Core Soul Marrow. Since this Pill Realm possessed many treasures, he would search for these medicinal ingredients along the way. If it was possible, his soul would truly breakthrough to the Soul State before he left the Pill Realm. At that time, he would feel more confident about obtaining the champion spot when he participated in the final part of the Pill Gathering.

    Once Xiao Yan made up his mind, he ceased dying any longer. His body floated high up. After which, he identified the position where one of the three red coloured circles was located. His body moved, and he transformed into a ray of light that rushed away...

 Chapter 1161

    <strong><u>Chapter 1161: Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s first target was the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. This mountain range was one of the three red circled areas. Although he did not know if the thing he needed was here, he would need to make a trip to it no matter what.

    The size of the Pill Realm was less than one-third the size of the Pill Region, perhaps because of its gradual decay. However, one should not underestimate this one-third. With the natural treasures in this realm, it was likely that there was not a single faction on the continent not interested in it. This space was equivalent to owning an endless, precious medicinal ingredient warehouse. From this, one could tell how wealthy the Pill Tower was...

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he would, at the very most, need one day and one night to traverse this Pill Realm. Therefore, Xiao Yan gradually arrived near the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range that had been circled on the map.

    Xiao Yan had passed quite a number of otherpetitors along the way. Most of them moved further away upon seeing him. Clearly, they were afraid that he would suddenly attack. This kind of thing was not rare within the Pill Realm. After all, everyone here was apetitor. If there was one less person, one would have an even greater chance ofing in first. Hence, everyone maintained caution and ill intent toward one another.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about the people who avoided him. These people were unable to threaten him. Hence, he did not attack them like therge man had attacked people earlier. After an indifferent nce, his body hurried past them.

    Of course, not all of thepetitors ran away. Along the way, Xiao Yan met a couple of experts who had simrly reached the Dou Zong ss. Their strengths might not beparable to Huang Yi, but they were not much weaker. Moreover, the most important thing was that most of these people were quite old. Clearly, all of them should be renowned members of the older generation.

    Xiao Yan did not take the initiative to attack these people. Fortunately, these people understood the situation. They were vaguely able to sense that Xiao Yan was not someone that they could offend when he passed them by. Hence, all of them moved aside after exchanging nces with him from some distance away.

    Without these people blocking him, Xiao Yan¡¯s journey was extremely peaceful. Other than being attacked by two strong Magical Beasts along the way, everything proceeded smoothly...

    The two Magical Beasts that suddenly attacked Xiao Yan did not cause him to feel surprised. He had discovered that the Magical Beasts here seemed to be even wilder and more fierce than those Magical Beasts on the Dou Qi continent, perhaps because of the violent seed that was mixed with the natural energy.

    Other than the two Magical Beasts that hadunched a sneak attack, Xiao Yan was not blocked by anything else. Hence, after traveling for five to six hours, the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range finally appeared in his eyes...

    The Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range, just this name alone told one how extraordinary this mountain range was. After Xiao Yan nced at the towering mountain range, he felt a little absent-minded because he had discovered that the energy within the mountain range was really too dense...

    The mountain range was like an enormous dragon hadid down in a meandering manner. The air of the mountain range was permeated with a dense fog. This fog was not natural. Instead, it was agglomerated from a dense energy.

    Magical Beasts could be heard continuously roaring in this pernicious mountain range. The roars were all filled with a constant tone of violence.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure remained suspended in the sky on the edge of this mountain range. He knit his eyebrows and looked over the mountain range that was covered in fog. Even though he had yet to step into this mountain range, he was able to rely on his sharp Spiritual Perception to sense that this mountain range was not friendly ground...

    While Xiao Yan was musing, waves of noisy voices were emitted from below. He was startled. He gradually descended toward a slight slope outside of the mountain range. There were quite a number of tents standing there. Quite a number of human figures were partially visible among these tents.

    ¡°These people... are allpetitors of the Pill Gathering?¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily a little stunned when he saw these people clustered here. Thepetitors in other areas either started fighting or fleeing when they saw each other, yet these people were living peacefully together?

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows. He mused for a moment before moving his body andnding a short distance away from the hill. After which, he rushed up the hill.

    Surprisingly, no one stopped him from climbing the hill. Some people withdrew their eyes after taking a nce at him.

    This scene caused Xiao Yan to be exceptionally surprised. The doubt within their hearts became more intense as he slowly walked to the middle of the hill. However, he was a little surprised to find that there was arge group of people gathered a short distance away. It was likely that there was at least a hundred of them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth widened as he looked at thisrge group of people. He immediately frowned. Just why were so manypetitors gathered here?

    ¡°Everyone, I think that a red circle should also have been drawn on your map pointing out this location. The interior of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range does indeed possess the items on your task list. However, you should also be aware that the things within the mountain range are not items that you can take just because you want to...¡± A familiar voice was suddenly emitted from the group when Xiao Yan approached.

    ¡°Song Qing? Why is he here?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted an eyebrow upon hearing this voice. His vision slipped through the gaps in the crowd andnded on a young figure standing on arge rock. Surprisingly, that figure was the person called the youngest Elder of the Pill Tower, Song Qing.

    Since Song Qing was on the rock, it was likely that Cao Ying was also here...

    Xiao Yan turned his eyes as this thought shed across his heart. Immediately, his eyes paused on a green rock amidst the crowd. Cao Ying, who appeared exceptionally enchanting in a ck coloured dress, was seated on it. Her hand was ying with a tread of ck hair. Thatzy expression of hers caused some fiery hot gazes from around to continuously look at her. This woman was the kind of beauty that would bring disaster to countries and cities no matter where she went to.

    ¡°Looks like they have all gathered at this ce because this is the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned towards the mountain range, which appeared mysterious under the cover of the fog. He also nodded slowly. He could sense that there were quite a lot of powerful existences within it.

    Quite a number of people agrees with Song. All of them had anxiously charged into the mountain range earlier. However, they ended up fleeing after being chased out by many Magical Beasts. Some of those who were too slow to flee had even died in the mountain range.

    ¡°Based on what I know, there are many Magical Beasts within the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. Moreover, the onemanding these Magical Beasts is an ultimate beast that has already reached rank 7 peak and has half a foot in rank 8. This fierce beast has used a special method to transport the many natural treasures around the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range into its cave. Among them includes many of the items on the task list we need...¡± Song Qing stood on therge rock, looked all around him, and informed everyone in a deep voice. Being a member of the Pill Tower, his understanding of the Pill Realm was far from what ordinary people couldpare with.

    Numerous uproars sounded after everyone heard Song Qing¡¯s words. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed. A Magical Beast with half a foot in rank 8. That fighting strength would definitely beparable to a true Dou Zun. It was not going to be an easy task snatching things from the mouth of this fierce beast. Even he would find it troublesome to kill. With his current strength, it was naturally not difficult to kill the fierce beast if he used the Extermination Lotus me. However, he would definitely enter a weary state after that. In this kind of ce, where enemies were everywhere, Xiao Yan clearly understood what it meant to enter a weary state...

    ¡°Beneath that fierce beast are many powerful Magical Beasts. If we act alone, it will be impossible to obtain the task items unless you have reached the Dou Zun ss. Therefore, I suggest that all of us temporarily cooperate with each other and deal with the fierce beast. Once we defeat it, the remaining Magical Beasts will scatter...¡± Song Qing ignored the surrounding noise and continued speaking. What he said was true. With that fierce beast within this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range, all of them could forget about obtaining the items they had been tasked to obtain.

    This principle was something the hearts of those present clearly understood. After a brief moment of hesitation, all of them slowly nodded in agreement. Despite them nodding, none of them were fools. Song Qing might have put it nicely, but if one were to truly trust others at this moment, one must be really feel that they had lived for too long.

    ¡°I know what everyone is worried about. We can make an agreement. Before we have finished off the fierce beast, we must not attack ourpanions. Anyone who breaks this agreement will be dealt with by thebined effort of the rest. What do you say?¡± Song Qing was naturally aware of what these experienced people were thinking. He immediately let out a faint smile before speaking.

    The people present faced each other upon hearing this. They mused for a moment before expressing their agreement. If they were unable to find a solution, it was likely that none of them would be able toplete their task. Hence, agreements were made among this crowd. Those present were aware of Song Qing¡¯s status in the Pill Tower. Therefore, his words were able to sway others.

    Song Qing finally smiled upon hearing their agreement. He turned his head, and his eyesnded on thezy-looking Cao Ying. A faint pride was visible in them. Being able to subdue so many outstanding alchemists from all over the continent in front of a beauty was not something an ordinary person could achieve.

    Xiao Yan did not feel anything in the face of Song Qing¡¯s incitement. However, if he really managed to gather this group of people together, it would be quite a gathering of strength. It would cause the fierce beast of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range some trouble if this group were to block it. At that time, he might be able to understand the situation and gain an advantage in the chaos. As long as he obtained the necessary items he had been asked to find, he was toozy to bother with the others...

    Xiao Yan fell deep into thought for a moment before nodding without leaving a trace. He was just about to turn around when the sound of rushing wind suddenly resounded a short distance away. His eyes looked over, and he saw a couple of figures rushing over from the distance. The leader was the white-clothed young man Xiao Yan remembered very well. There was a faint-purple-colored metal fan in his hand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed as he red at this person. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile.

    ¡°We have finally met, huh...¡±

 Chapter 1162

    <strong><u>Chapter 1162: Meeting Again</u></strong>

    The one who could cause Xiao Yan to reveal such an expression was naturally the young sect leader of the Profound Xuan Sect, Chen Xian. Xiao Yan and him had not appeared in the same ce, but it was unexpected that they would meet outside this Ten thousand Medicinal Mountain Range.

    There were two elders behind Chen Xian. Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with these two people. They were the guards of Chen Xian that Xiao Yan had met at the alchemist trade fair.

    ¡°These two old fellows are also alchemists. No wonder Chen Xian was not afraid. He already had some helpers in the Pill Realm...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows as he studied the two old men. The strength of those two was much greater than Huang Yi. It was likely that they were nine star Dou Zongs. They were going to be somewhat troublesome to deal with.

    By using them, it was possible to see Chen Xian¡¯s position in the Profound Xuan Sect. He even had two nine star Dou Zongs guarding him after entering the Pill Realm. Clearly, the Profound Xuan Sect valued him. Part of the reason for this might perhaps be because he was the junior sect leader. However, if he were useless, it was likely that he would not receive such treatment even with his status.

    While Xiao Yan pondering his status, Chen Xian¡¯s group swiftly rushed over. He slowlynded on the hill in front of many gazes.

    Chen Xian swept his eyes around afternding. After which, they paused on Xiao Yan, a short distance away. He was a little startled. Immediately, his face, usually filled with a feminine aura, revealed a dense smile.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, looks like your luck is quite bad...¡±

    Chen Xian¡¯s finger pressed against his metal fan. That fan emitted a ¡®bam¡¯ sound as it was opened. After which, he slowly walked toward Xiao Yan as he spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at the sinister smile of Chen Xian. After which, he nced at the two old men who were following close behind. He smiled faint and asked, ¡°Is this your support?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it is insufficient?¡± Chen Xian gently pped the purple-colored metal fan in his hand and softlyughed.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded.

    ¡°But I think that it is already sufficient.¡± Chen Xian¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. Ferocious smiles shed across the face of the two old men behind him. They took a step forward and two majestic auras swept out.

    The unexpected change attracted the attention of everyone on the hill. However, no one stepped forward to lend a hand. Instead, everyone withdrew into the distance, afraid they would be drawn in. It was not rare for people to take revenge within the Pill Realm. Hence, no one felt surprised.

    A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he nced at the two old men with ferocious smiles. These two people were indeed quite strong. However, Chen Xian was a little too naive in thinking that these two could take Xiao Yan down.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Chen Xian waved the fan in his hand and suddenly pointed it at Xiao Yan. He let out a savage cry as hemanded them.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The two elders immediately acknowledged Chen Xian¡¯s orders. Powerful Dou Qi surged out of their bodies. The massive pressure caused some of the weaker people around to feel somewhat suppressed.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. His arms were slowly extended from his sleeves. A jade-green me shuffled around his fingers like spirits.

    ¡°Ke ke, so it¡¯s brother Chen Xian.¡±

    Just when both parties were in a swords-drawn atmosphere, augh suddenly broke it. Everyone immediately saw Song Qing and Cao Ying slowly step forward.

    Chen Xian also smiled when he saw Song Qing. Clearly, the two were acquainted with each other. He immediately cupped his hands together and said, ¡°It is unexpected that I am able to meet brother Song here.¡±

    Song Qing smiled. His eyes turned to Xiao Yan by the side. It seemed that there was a conflict between Chen Xian and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Is there some enmity between the two of you?¡± Cao Ying looked at Xiao Yan with some interest. After which, she looked at Chen Xian and asked with a sweet smile.

    ¡°I have a grudge with this person...¡± Chen Xian did not dare to slight Cao Ying. Her position in the Pill Tower was something that was far from what he, the junior sect leader of the Profound Xuan Sect, couldpare with.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, why is it that you form enemies all over the ce?¡± A teasing expression shed across Cao Ying¡¯s attractive face as she walked toward Xiao Yan andughed.

    ¡°They are but a bunch of clowns jumping up and down.¡± Xiao Yanughed and casually replied.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Xian¡¯s expression turned cold upon hearing his words. He did not expect Xiao Yan would dare to provoke him in such a situation.

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes gently swept over Chen Xian and the two old men beside him. She immediately waved her hand and said, ¡°Since all of you havee here, it is likely that you havee because of the task items in the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. This ce in not nice. Even though your ability is quite great, it would be impossible for you to snatch something from the hands of an elite Dou Zun. Therefore, I suggest that all of you should temporarily put aside your grudge, join hands, and talk about this after resolving the issue of this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Ying-er is right. Currently, it is not wise to fight internally. Otherwise, everyone will not be able to obtain their tasked items. At that time, we will lose our qualification to participate in thepetition.¡± Song Qing smiled in agreement at this moment. Although he also hated Xiao Yan, he was naturally unable to just stand idly by the side since Cao Ying had opened her mouth.

    Chen Xian knit his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this. However, he could not disregard this suggestion of Cao Ying and Song Qing. He hesitated for a moment before ruthlessly ring at Xiao Yan. He coldly said, ¡°This time around, I shall let you off on ount of Miss Cao Ying. However, you should pray for yourself once we leave this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range!¡±

    Xiao Yan carelessly nced at Chen Xian, but was toozy to bother with him. Although it would be a little annoying to kill Chen Xian, who possessed the protection of two nine star Dou Zongs, it was not an impossible task.

    ¡°Ke ke, brother Chen Xian is really magnanimous.¡± Song Qing smiled upon hearing his words. After which, he turned his eyes to Xiao Yan and smiled. ¡°Currently, we also require some help. Since we are acquainted, you should follow us. When we defeat the fierce beast, you will be able to gain something.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was involuntarily lifted until a line of faint ridicule appeared upon hearing Song Qing¡¯s words. He wanted to find a free fighter, yet he was still saying such righteous words. This fellow was indeed not a good person.

    ¡°Forget it. I am not used to cooperating with strangers...¡± This Song Qing and Chen Xian were clearly one of a kind. Xiao Yan could not be bothered to waste his breath on them. He randomly waved his hand. After which, he turned around and descended the slope.

    Song Qing was startled when Xiao Yan rejected him. His face immediately alternated between green and white. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan did not give him any face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I am doing this for your own good! Do you think that you can kill that fierce beast all by yourself?¡±

    Song Qing involuntarily cried out in a deep voice when he saw Xiao Yan turn around and leave.

    Cao Ying by the side was also surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s decision. Her eyebrows became vertical. This fellow seemed to be very different from an ordinary person. Although Song Qing¡¯s words might be awful, was this fellow not aware of the current situation?

    ¡°Hee hee, brother Song, I have already said that there is no need to give such person any face. You are thinking for him, but he does not appreciate it. From what I see, we should attack and finish this fellow off. It will save you troubleter.¡± A sinister expression shed across Chen Xian¡¯s face as he coldlyughed.

    A vicious expression shed across Song Qing¡¯s face when he heard Chen Xian¡¯s words. Xiao Yan had not given him any face in front Cao Ying. This caused him to be quite displeased.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t...¡± Chen Xian appeared to be aware of what Song Qing was currently thinking in his heart. He stepped forward without leaving a trace, and his hand gently cut through the air in front of him.

    Seeing this, Song Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s back before nodding gently.

    The sinister expression appeared clearer on Chen Xian¡¯s face when he saw Song Qing nodding his head. He turned his head and raised his chin at the two elders beside him.

    The two elders also nodded with sinister expressions upon seeing Chen Xian¡¯s action. Their feet immediately pressed against the ground. After which, their bodies turned into two blurry human figures as they carried two sharp gusts of wind and rushed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s back with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Brat, do you simply want to leave after having offended the junior sect leader?¡±

    The sudden attack of the two old man had exceeded many people¡¯s expectations. By the time they heard the cold cry beside their ears, they were shocked to realize that the two of them had already appeared behind Xiao Yan. The sharp winds in their hands were like sharp des as they ruthlessly hacked down on Xiao Yan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A ferocious expression shed across the eyes of the two old men as they stared at Xiao Yan at close proximity. The wind in their hands erupted and heavilynded on the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The expected fresh blood did not appear when the hand-knivesnded. The hands of those two prated through Xiao Yan¡¯s body. At the same time, Xiao Yan¡¯s back slowly faded.

    ¡°Afterimage?¡±

    The expressions of the two old men changed immediately upon seeing this. The wind from their fists shook and shattered the afterimage. A hurried cry was immediately emitted from their throats, ¡°Junior sect leader, be careful!¡±

    Chen Xian¡¯s and Song Qing¡¯s faces changed when they heard the hurried cries of those two elders, especially Chen Xian¡¯s. His strength was not weak, and he understood that the two Elders had failed when he heard their words.

    ¡°This brat is really cunning...¡±

    Chen Xian¡¯s feet stomped on the ground as this thought shed across his heart. After which, his body shot backwards.

    However, the space behind him suddenly distorted as his figure moved backwards. A blurry figure appeared from that distortion. A jade-green me was wrapped around that figure¡¯s fist. It tore through the sky like lightning, violently growing closer to Chen Xian¡¯s back.

    The sharp, hot wind that had suddenly appeared behind Chen Xian¡¯s back caused his heart to feel a chill. He forcefully turned his body, and the metal fan emitted a ¡®bam¡¯ sound as it was swept in front of him.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The fire fist suddenly arrived and heavilynded on the metal fan. Immediately, a clear, metallic sound was erupted from it.

    The force from the punch was blocked by the strange material of the metal fan, but Xiao Yan¡¯s fist suddenly changed to a palm as a surging hidden force erupted at this moment!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The hidden force prated the metal fan before violently striking Chen Xian¡¯s chest. His body shot backwards, rubbing across the ground and forming an extremely deep gully.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Chen Xian stabilized his body with much difficulty. His expression was pale as a mouthful of bright-red fresh blood was spat out. He quickly raised his head and looked at the spot where he had been standing earlier with shocked eyes. A skinny figure slowly appeared at that spot.

 Chapter 1163

    <strong><u>Chapter 1163: Attack</u></strong>

    This unexpected change left everyone on the hill stunned. They watched Chen Xian be forced back and vomit blood in the blink of an eye. After which, they looked at the figure that was slowly appearing. In an instant, a chill surged within the hearts of quite a number of people. They quietly withdrew further away.

    No one had expected Xiao Yan to not run as quickly as possible in the face of this powerful lineup of Chen Xian. He had instead dared to put up a feint, dodge the two elders, and attack Chen Xian. Everyone had clearly witnessed the situation earlier. If Chen Xian¡¯s reaction had been a little slower, it was likely that he would have been killed by Xiao Yan.

    Some surprise surged onto the face of Song Qing a short distance away. His understanding of Xiao Yan was limited to some rumors. Moreover, the thing that he had heard most about was the five great n test in Holy Pill City. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s performance during the test was quite good, it was not enough to make him feel any shock. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was merely around that of a four star Dou Zong. Chen Xian¡¯s strength was of a simr level. However, Song Qing had not expected Chen Xian to be defeated in just one exchange.

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes contained a strange glint as she stared at Xiao Yan. She had not expected him to be capable of fighting even along with his powerful Spiritual Strength. No wonder he challenged the Ice River Valley back then...

    She, too, did not really like Chen Xian. She was also aware that Song Qing¡¯s words would have the opposite effect on Xiao Yan. Although she did not have a close rtionship with Xiao Yan, she was aware that the pride his heart would not lose to hers. Xiao Yan would definitely ignore his charity tone. Moreover, the strength that he had disyed allowed him to ignore it.

    ¡°Brat, you are seeking death!¡±

    The two elders finally recovered after Chen Xian had been hit so hard by Xiao Yan that he spit out blood and flew backwards. They cried out furiously as their bodies moved. After which, they appeared behind Chen Xian. Both of them extended their hands and forcefully received Chen Xian.

    ¡°Kill this bastard. I want him to suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Chen Xian¡¯s feminine face was covered in a ferocious look after having been received by the two of them. That palm from Xiao Yan had really caused him to lose all of his face, causing him to crazily roar out amand.

    The two elders looked at each other when they heard hismand. However, only one of them stepped forward. The frightening speed which Xiao Yan had disyed earlier caused even the two of them to be afraid. If Xiao Yan were to slip away again, it was likely that Chen Xian would find it hard to stay alive. At that time, the two of them would suffer an extremely harsh punishment from the sect. A punishment worse than death.

    ¡°This brat is not an ordinary person. Although the strength on his surface is only that of a four star Dou Zong, he is extremely troublesome to deal with. Ugh...¡±

    The old man, who had slowly stepped forward, nced at Xiao Yan a short distance away. He sighed again in his heart, feeling somewhat regretful. After all, if anything happened to Chen Xian, then...

    ¡°You have offended the junior sect leader. This is equivalent to having offended the Profound Xuan Sect...¡± The old man¡¯s expression was dark as he stared at Xiao Yan and spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°It is better for you to say these words to your junior sect leader. All this while, it is he who has been offending people...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied in a faint voice.

    The old man was dull, and he felt speechless. Xiao Yan¡¯s words were full of truth. Xiao Yan and Chen Xian did not have a major conflict. However, Chen Xian had quietly stabbed at Xiao Yan due to some displeasure in his heart.

    Although he was speechless, he could only shake his head due to his identity. He slowly stepped forward. A majestic Dou Qi surged from his body in all directions. The powerful energy caused the faces of quite a number of people on the hill to reveal some difort

    ¡°With just you alone, you will not be able to stop me...¡± Xiao Yan gently raised his eyes as he looked at the old man, who acted like he was facing a great enemy. Xiao Yan subsequently nced at the ferocious face of Chen Xian in a careless manner.

    The old man was unable to deny Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He understood Xiao Yan¡¯s frightening speed from earlier. Even though the strength of the two of them far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, they were far inferior when it came to speed alone.

    ¡°Elder Bai, why aren¡¯t you killing this bastard?¡±

    Chen Xian, who was a short distance away, cried out in ferocious tone of voice while the old man was hesitating. His hatred for Xiao Yan could already be described as monstrous.

    The old man could only softly sigh upon hearing Chen Xian¡¯s cry. He clenched his hand and arge five-foot-long de appeared. Immediately, the edge of the de was pointed at Xiao Yan. His toes pressed on the ground, and his body appeared just like a bird as he pounced toward Xiao Yan like lightning. Therge de in his hand appeared to possess a mountain-splitting strength as it tore through the air. A ten-footrge de glow was formed on the tip of the de. After which, the man ruthlessly hacked it downwards!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change as he watched the old man¡¯s sharp attack. A silver glow shed under his feet, and his body shook. After which, he disappeared in a strange manner as a thunderous roar appeared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous de cut through the air and arrived. It ruthlessly smashed against the empty ground, causing the entire hill to shake. Arge crevice spread from the point where the dended on the ground. It extended to the middle part of the hill. Only then did it slowlye to a stop.

    Everyone gently inhaled a breath of cool air when they witnessed the powerful destructive force of the old man. They hurriedly withdrew even further. It was very easy for them to be implicated in a battle at this level.

    The old man knit his brows after his de missed. Xiao Yan¡¯s speed really left him with a great headache. His eyes swiftly looked to where Chen Xian was, but he did not see any activity there.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    The old man¡¯s stern eyes swept around as a chill shed across his eyes. Therge de in his hand suddenly and ruthlessly hacked at the space on his left.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    An enormous, ck ruler suddenly appeared when the de cut through the space, blocking it in the process. Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was revealed at the same time.

    Xiao Yan flicked his wrist and the heavy ruler trickily avoided the cold,rge de. His body rotated a little and the heavy ruler in his hand was swung by him. The heavy ruler carried an unusually powerful, hot wind as it swung toward the old man¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The old man merely let out a cold snort when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. What he found troublesome to deal with was Xiao Yan¡¯s speed. If it was a head-on sh, he was confident he could crush all the Dou Qi in Xiao Yan¡¯s body within ten exchanges. The strength of a nine star Dou Zong was five stars stronger than Xiao Yan regardless of how one put it. It was not so easy to narrow that gap.

    The old man swung the hilt of his de sideways and the Dou Qi within his body surged out at this moment. After which, it agglomerated on therge de. A bright and powerful glow materialized on the de until it appeared like a divine item. Sharp, cold Qi shot in all directions, causing some distortions to appear.

    The heavy ruler whistled down. However, just when it was about to collide with therge de, it suddenly paused in a strange manner. At this instant, Xiao Yan¡¯s other hand swiftly formed a series of dazzling seals.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. First Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan coldly cried out in his heart. The surging Dou Qi within his body immediately soared. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current understanding of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, he had basically reached a stage where he could use it as he desired. The surge of his Dou Qi was silent. It was undoubtedly much stronger whenpared to before too.

    The soaring of the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body also caused his aura to rise at this moment. The strength contained in the heavy ruler also swiftly rose as well. Finally, it violently collided with the bright,rge de in front of the stunned eyes of the old man.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    An earth-shaking sound resonated over the hill. Immediately, a frightening wind swept out in a circr shape whistling like a storm with the two of them being the focal point. It forced all of the surrounding people to move back in a miserable manner.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A slight sound suddenly appeared within the storm. The expression of the old man drastically changed at this moment. His narrowed eyes had caught a slight crack as it suddenly appeared on therge de...

    ¡°How did this brat¡¯s strength soar so quickly?¡±

    The expression of the old man had be much uglier when he sensed the pressure that was being transmitted to his hand. Did this brat try to act weak to eat the strong right from the start?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While this thought was lingering in the old man¡¯s heart, the strength being transmitted from the heavy ruler suddenly erupted once again. Under this terrifying wind, even he was shaken to the point where his feet had to step back...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned dark and cold after having forced back this old man with the surname Bai. He did not hesitate as his toes pressed against the ground. After which, he turned into a wild storm that swept toward Chen Xian a short distance away!

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Upon seeing that Xiao Yan dared to charge over, the other Elder, who was protecting Chen Xian, revealed a sunken expression as he let out a furious cry.

    However, his cry had just sounded when a silver-colored human figure appeared in front of him before he could stop Xiao Yan from charging over. This figure was like a human-shaped tank as it charged at the Elder, bringing along an extremely fierce wind.

    The silver-colored human figure that suddenly appeared surprised this Elder of the Profound Xuan Sect. He could sense that the silver-colored figure was not much weaker than him!

    While he was surprised, the silver-colored figure reached him. Its metal fist was swung, creating a hurricane that pestered this Elder of the Profound Xuan Sect.

    Chen Xian¡¯s ferocious face had finally changed a little after seeing this Elder be held back. His feet pressed on the ground, and his body moved back. He was aware that Xiao Yan was targeting him!

    Although Chen Xian had a good awareness of the situation, how could his speedpare to Xiao Yan? Moreover, Xiao Yan had even used the first change of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...

    Hence, after Chen Xian had just taken his second step, the space in front of him suddenly distorted. Immediately, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. The figure¡¯s young face was currently covered in a killing intent that caused his entire body to feel a chill.

    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you just because there¡¯s someone protecting you?¡±

 Chapter 1164

    <strong><u>Chapter 1164: To Kill</u></strong>

    The expression on Chen Xian¡¯s face drastically changed upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s dense words filled with killing intent. He did not hesitate even a little as the Dou Qi within his body erupted in all directions at this moment. After which, all of it agglomerated on his right palm.

    The rich, fiery-red Dou Qi gathered on Chen Xian¡¯s right hand, causing his entire arm look like a burning-red charcoal. A frightening fire-red Dou Qi was swiftly gathered on his palm, appearing just like an unusually sharp fire de!

    ¡°Mysterious Fire de!¡±

    A ferociousness had also surged up Chen Xian¡¯s face at this moment. His hand trembled, and it formed into the shape of a de. After which, it was ruthlessly hacked at Xiao Yan¡¯s head!

    With the wave of his hand, the fire knife formed by hot, fire-red Dou Qi also moved. At the same time, a searing hot, sharp wind tore a dark-ck crack in space itself.

    No matter what the case was, Chen Xian was also an expert with a strength that was simr to Xiao Yan. This attack had been unleashed during his all out retaliation was quite powerful.

    The cold expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face became even denser in the face of Chen Xian¡¯s fierce and violent retaliation. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand curled into a w shape as a jade-green me surged out. It immediately transformed into a me glove that wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Not the slightest ripple appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after the me agglomerated into a fire glove. After which, he ruthlessly threw a punch. This punch heavily collided with the fire de of Chen Xian in front of numerous gazes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist and palm collided as a high temperature wind swept away at this moment. Some of therge rocks started to crack, and some even exploded into a countless number of stone fragments with a bang...

    The collision of the fist and palm caused Chen Xian¡¯s expression to swiftly pale. On the other hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained the same. It did not change even a little while dealing with Chen Xian¡¯s fierce retaliation.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The sharp wind on the fire de swiftly weakened after making contact with the zed Lotus Heart me. A momentter, it showed signs of crumbling. A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes at this moment. At the same time, a cold cry exploded from the tip of his tongue like thunder across the clear sky.

    This cry spread out like a wave. Along with this cry came a majestic force that caused Chen Xian¡¯s expression to fill with horror!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A terrifying force surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm like floodwater. The defenses of the Dou Qi within Chen Xian¡¯s body fell apart under this force. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from his mouth with a ¡®grug¡¯ sound.

    A clear bone-crushing sound immediately erupted from Chen Xian¡¯s right hand when the fresh blood shot out. His body flew backwards and heavily smashed into an enormous mountain rock, shaking the rock until numerous tiny cracks formed. A momentter, a crack sound finally rang out and the enormous rock was sted apart. Its interior was shattered into dust by the hidden force.

    Chen Xian¡¯s body copsed into the dust of the giant rock. His body continued to twitch. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s attack had seriously injured him!

    Xiao Yan, who had used the first change of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, could fight with a seven or even eight star elite Dou Zong. However, it would be a little bit of a stretch for him to deal with a nine star Dou Zong. The reason the old man with the surname Bai had been forced back by Xiao Yan with one strike was mostly due to Xiao Yan¡¯s own strength. After that exchange earlier, Xiao Yan was aware that the old man with the surname Bai had just advanced to the ninth star. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to have been forced back with just one ruler strike.

    Even though Xiao Yan had used the first change of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, it would still be impossible for him to injure a nine star Dou Zong. Unfortunately, Chen Xian had not reached this level. The strength he was proud of was not even worth mentioning in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes!

    Numerous gazes on the hill looked at Chen Xian, who appeared extremely miserable after having copsed in the pile of dust. All of them quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their gazes turned to Xiao Yan with additional fear. The vicious attacks of Xiao Yan terrifird them.

    Song Qing and Cao Ying¡¯s gazes also paused on the miserable-looking Chen Xian. The expressions of the two were different. The expression of Song Qing was gloomy. He had a slight friendship with Chen Xian. Xiao Yan¡¯s public treatment of Chen Xian had naturally caused his face to appear a little ugly. That witch, Cao Ying, on the other hand, seemed to be very interested in this kind of fight between men. Her enchanting eyes leaped with excitement. From the looks of it, she seemed to want the two of them to charge forward and fight to the death.

    ¡°Brat, you have gone overboard!¡±

    At this moment, that old man with the surname Bai, who had been shaken by Xiao Yan until his aura had be sluggish, finally recovered his strength. He looked at the seriously injured Chen Xian, and his expression changed. With a furious roar, his body transformed into lightning as he rushed toward Xiao Yan with a sharp wind full of killing intent.

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows when he saw that old man with the surname Bai attack. He nced at Chen Xian, who was staring at him with vicious eyes from the pile of dust. Immediately, Xiao Yan let out a cold smile. His body moved, and he once again rushed toward Chen Xian. From the looks of it, he seemed to be nning on giving the seriously injured Chen Xian the final blow!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just moved when quite a number of people detected his intention. Quite a number of people¡¯s expectations changed. They had not expected Xiao Yan to attempt to kill the junior sect leader of the Profound Xuan Sect in this ce!

    ¡°Brat, you dare!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s actions were also discovered by that old man with the surname Bai, and he gave chase.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear the howl. He already intended to kill Chen Xian. This person would take revenge for all grievances. Back then, they merely had a small conflict at the alchemist trade fair, but this person had gone and investigated Xiao Yan. After which, he had sold this information to the members of the Hall of Souls, resulting in Xiao Yan nearly being killed!

    If Xuan Kong Zi had not suddenly intervened that night, it was likely that Xiao Yan would have had no other choice but to use the Extermination Fire Lotus. The elite Dou Zun experts were still extremely powerful existences to the current him!

    Before he refined the third type of Heavenly me, Xiao Yan understood that he did not have many fighting techniques he could use against an elite Dou Zun. After all, the gap in strength between the sses was really too great...

    Chen Xian had caused Xiao Yan to nearly lose his life. This matter was naturally not something that Xiao Yan could simply let go with a smile. From a certain point of view, Xiao Yan was a person who would take revenge for all grievances he had suffered.

    Any favor must be returned, and any animosity must be repaid!

    The viciousness in Chen Xian¡¯s eyes was immediately reced by panic when he saw Xiao Yan rushing at him with killing intent. With his current condition, he would not even be able tost one exchange against Xiao Yan. The current Xiao Yan only needed to gently move his finger and it would be enough to cause him, the junior sect leader of the Profound Xuan Sect, to lose his life here!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you dare kill me, the Profound Xuan Sect will definitely not let you off!¡±

    Chen Xian was not bothered much by this critical life and death moment as his voice sharply cried out.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored his sharp cry. He would never naively think that Chen Xian would be grateful to him if he let Chen Xian off now. If one were to let a vicious wolf off, it would still find opportunities to bite back at oneself. Xiao Yan had seen quite a lot through his years of experience. He would naturally not hold back at this moment.

    Chen Xian¡¯s face instantly became much paler when he saw Xiao Yan ignore his threat. Regret finally surged into his heart at this moment... if he knew that this fellow was so ruthless, he would not have offended him back then...

    Regret was useless at this moment because Xiao Yan, who was apanied by a murderous aura, shed and appeared above Chen Xian¡¯s head at this moment. His dark-ck eyes revealed traces of dense chill that caused one to feel cold. Therge, ck ruler in his hand was being wrapped by a hot me. Space itself became distorted wherever the ck ruler passed...

    ¡°When you are reincarnated in your next life, you should think about the consequences of any evil thoughts!¡±

    A ferocious expression shed across the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he looked at the terror on Chen Xian¡¯s face. The heavy ruler in his hand did not hesitate as it carried the deafening sound of rushing wind and violently smashed toward Chen Xian¡¯s head with a bang.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s attack waspletely merciless. Clearly, he intended to take Chen Xian¡¯s life with this ruler strike.

    Chen Xian looked at the jade-green fire ruler that was magnifying within his eyes. His face was already without color.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A cry suddenly exploded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear like thunder while the heavy ruler was swung.

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows upon hearing this cry. However, he continued to ignore it. Instead, the speed his Heavy Ruler fell increased!

    ¡°Mysterious Mud Fire Shield!¡±

    The person who had cried out earlier also appeared to be aware that words were useless against Xiao Yan. Hence, he could not resist intervening after yelling out.

    The ground in front of Chen Xian suddenly trembled at this moment. Immediately, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and the soil surged out like water in a flood. The surprising thing was that the soil was mixed with a deep-yellow me.

    The soil surged and immediately formed an extremely tough shield in front of Chen Xian. A strange, deep-yellow me lingered on the shield.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The soil shield had just been formed when the heavy ruler suddenly fell. It heavilynded on the shield. A low, deep explosion suddenly sounded!

    One could see the soil shield violently shake when the heavy ruler fell. Sand shot out in all directions. However, this soil shield had slowed Xiao Yan¡¯s attack.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly sank as he sensed the slight sluggishness of his heavy ruler when it prated the soil shield. He knew that whoever had intervened was not intending to block his attack, but had been nning to buy some precious time for that old man with the surname Bai!

    It was just as Xiao Yan had expected. While his ruler was slowing, a majestic Dou Qi rushed behind him in an instant. Moreover, it was aimed at the back of his heart. Clearly, if he really insisted on killing Chen Xian, the person behind him definitely take his life!

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes at this split second. His falling ruler suddenly shook. A hidden force suddenly prated the soil shield and heavily struck Chen Xian¡¯s lower abdomen!

    The body of Chen Xian stiffened when this hidden force struck his lower abdomen...

 Chapter 1165

    <strong><u>Chapter 1165: Departure</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to check if the hidden force had caused Chen Xian. The heavy ruler in his hand reflexively swung backwards in a violent manner. It immediately collided with the vast, mighty palm wind of the old man Bai, who was furiously pouncing over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The heavy ruler collided with the palm wind, and a muffled sound immediately appeared. The fierce wind swept apart like a storm. Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed against empty air as his body swiftly withdrew. At the same time, his feet took a couple of continuous steps through the air. Each time his footnded, space itself would tremble. This continued for a couple of steps before Xiao Yan forcefully stabilized his body. This furious attack by the old man with the surname Bai was powerful. If this attack hadnded on Xiao Yan¡¯s defenseless back, it probably would have gave him a serious injury.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped on empty air before he stabilized his body. His eyes was clearly a little gloomy as theynded on Song Qing because the person who had suddenly stopped Xiao Yan from killing Chen Xian was him.

    Song Qing did not show much fear when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s dark, solemn eyes looking over. With his position in the Pill Tower, there was no need for him to be afraid of Xiao Yan. He immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Yan, Brother Chen has currently joined this temporary alliance of ours. You should not attempt to kill him. Currently, everyone¡¯s strength is the capital for us to defeat the fierce beast in the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. Is this action of yours an attempt to stop us from passing this selection?¡±

    This Song Qing was quite a vicious person. His words had already ced Xiao Yan in a position that opposed the many alchemists present. However, how great of an effect his words could achieve was unknown.

    ¡°Based on what you have said, only he is allowed to kill me?¡± Xiao Yanughed upon hearing this.

    Song Qing slightly knit his brows and said with a faint voice, ¡°Brother Chen is merely getting someone to capture you. Isn¡¯t the fact that you are still fine prove my point?¡±

    ¡°Your ability to alter the truth is indeed a talent. Chen Xian personally said that he wants me to suffer a fate worse than death. Don¡¯t tell me that those present did not hear his words?¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He nced at Song Qing andzily said, ¡°You should also forget about saying all this nonsense. The people here are not fools. No one will be listen to your words. If you are really displeased, you can just attack. I will receive you.¡±

    Song Qing was dull. His eyes swept around him, and he did see the alchemists idly standing to the side. None of them revealed any enmity to Xiao Yan because of Song Qing¡¯s words.

    ¡°All of these old cunning fellows...¡± Song Qing was helpless in his heart when he saw this. Who could participate in the Pill Gathering and be an ordinary person? It was not an easy task to provoke them into bing enemies with others.

    ¡°The ability of an alchemist does not lie in fighting and killing. If you really have the ability, I will wait for you at the Pill Gathering...¡± Song Qing would naturally not submit in public. His eyes looked at Xiao Yan while he coldlyughed. Perhaps he was no match for Xiao Yan when it came to fighting strength. However, he was very confident when it came to pill refinement!

    At that time, he would let Xiao Yan know that the nonsense five great n test champion was worthless in his eyes!

    Xiao Yan was nonmittal to these harsh words of Song Qing. His eyes nced at the other Elder of the Profound Xuan Sect, who had been pestered by the Earth Demon Puppet to the point of not being able to move. An order was issued from his heart and the Earth Demon Puppet transformed into a silver glow as it returned. After which, it stood beside Xiao Yan without any expression, appearing just like a loyal guard.

    The Elder from the Profound Xuan Sect only moved to the old man with the surname Bai after seeing the Earth Demon Puppet withdraw. Both Elders appeared beside Chen Xian, who had been rendered unconscious by Xiao Yan. Their hands touched his arm as they hurriedly probed Chen Xian¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Bastard, you have shattered the junior sect leader¡¯s veins!¡±

    This probing immediately caused a fury to sh across their eyes. They raised their heads and red at Xiao Yan like ferocious lions as they roared out.

    The veins were the most important channeling path for any Dou Qi practitioner. If any problem urred to them, it could easily result in one bing a trash that could not practice Dou Qi. Although there were some high tier medicinal pills that could repair one¡¯s veins, they depended on how serious the injury was. Currently, the veins within Chen Xian¡¯s body had beenpletely shattered by Xiao Yan¡¯s attack from earlier. The chance of fully recovering from such a serious injury was extremely dim...

    Once he lost the support of Dou Qi, Chen Xian would be a useless person!

    Song Qing¡¯s expression also changed slightly when he heard the roar of the old man. He did not expect Xiao Yan to attack so ruthlessly. Bing a useless person was likely even more difficult for Chen Xian to endurepared to being killed...

    Xiao Yan in the air remained expressionless. He did not show the slightest sign of being affected by this. Chen Xian had repeatedly wanted to kill him. If he didn¡¯t own many different techniques, it was likely that he would have already be an ice-cold corpse. Since Chen Xian was unable to kill him, Chen Xian should learn some of the consequences that he needed to deal with when he felt the desire to kill...

    ¡°Things have already be like this and no one can restore the situation. The breaking of veins is notpletely without any cure. You can perhaps ask for help from the Pill Tower after this is over. They might be able to cure him.¡± Cao Ying finally stepped forward with gentle footsteps while everyone was silent. Her crisp, soft voice caused one to feel the impulse of being smitten.

    The two Elders from the Profound Xuan Sect gradually calmed down when they heard Cao Ying opened her mouth. With the strength of the two of them, they were unable to stop Xiao Yan, who had the help of the Earth Demon Puppet. Currently, they needed to find all means avable to heal Chen Xian. Otherwise, the two of them would suffer the fury of the Profound Xuan Sect leader when they returned.

    ¡°Regardless of what has happened, the most important thing right now is to obtain the items that we have been tasked to find and pass this selection.¡± Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes paused on the skinny figure in the sky before she sweetly smiled. She said, ¡°May I know if mister Xiao Yan is interested? If everyone is together, we will be more confident in defeating that fierce beast.¡±

    The expression of Song Qing by the side changed when he heard Cao Ying open her mouth to invite Xiao Yan. He softly said, ¡°Currently, Xiao Yan has offended the Profound Xuan Sect. If we invite him, it is likely that we will offend Chen Xian¡¯s group.¡±

    Cao Ying faintly smiled. She ignored Song Qing¡¯s words as her pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the lovely body of this enchanting beauty. However, he shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for the invitation Miss Cao Ying. However, I am used to roaming around alone, and I do not like to form groups. Therefore, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just moved after his voice sounded when he sensed an unusual gaze sweeping over his body. Under this sweeping gaze, the pores all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body felt an impulse to flee.

    This change caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to abruptly tremble. His eyes swept around the area below without leaving a trace, but he managed to gain nothing from it...

    ¡°Could it be an illusion?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He was just about to withdraw his roaming gaze when his eyes suddenly narrowed!

    The spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had focused was on the edge of the hill. There was a ck-clothed man standing with his hands behind him. The corner of this man¡¯s mouth was slowly lifted into a strange smile after having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed even more when the corner of that mouth revealed a strange smile. This mysterious ck-clothed person gave him a feeling of pressure. Such a feeling was something that he had only sensed from some elite Dou Zuns...

    ¡°This Pill Gathering is indeed a ce filled with hidden experts. It is unexpected that there is such a powerful existence...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily sank when he sensed the great strength of this mysterious, ck-clothed person. With this fellow around, it would not be easy for him to snatch away the champion spot.

    While Xiao Yan was absent-minded because of the unusual, ck-clothed man, Cao Ying below had raised her eyebrows because of his rejection. She grit her teeth. This fellow seemed to never give her any face...

    Song Qing by the side sighed in relief at this moment. He hurriedly said, ¡°Forget it. Ying-er, since he doesn¡¯t know what is good for him, you should also not use your good intentions to meet his cold-self. When he ends up suffering a loss, he will naturallye and beg us to cooperate...¡±

    Cao Ying involuntarily curled her mouth after hearing Song Qing¡¯s words. From the abilities Xiao Yan had disyed earlier, there was hardly anyone present who could surpass him. He might really be able to confidently obtain the task items by himself.

    ¡°The matter today shall end here. Goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the conversation between the two. His eyes took a deep look at the mysterious, ck-clothed man. After which, he cupped his hands toward Cao Ying¡¯s group before turning around and leaving. Due to the ck-clothed man, he did not wish to stay in this ce for long because he sensed a faint uneasiness from that person.

    This kind of feeling was extremely, vague but it was just like a thorn that hung over Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. This caused him to involuntarily be more cautious.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand after his words sounded, and he returned the Earth Demon Puppet to his Storage Ring. After which, he rushed toward the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range.

    ¡°Brat, do you wish to simply leave after injuring someone!¡±

    That two Elders from the Profound Xuan Sect immediately became furious upon seeing Xiao Yan turn to leave. They rose to the sky together and rushed toward Xiao Yan with killing auras all over their bodies.

    Xiao Yan ignored these two Profound Xuan Sect¡¯s Elders, who had descended into fury. A silver glow shed under his feet. After which, a thunderous roar resounded over the hill. All one could see was a couple of afterimages in the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the gazes of everyone on the hill.

    The two Elders from the Profound Xuan Sect leaped in fury as they saw Xiao Yan disappeared within the blink of an eye. They continued to utter various curses.

    That ck-clothed man at the edge of the hill watched the spot Xiao Yan had disappeared to. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a strange smile. A soft mumble was quietly released, apanied by a dark chillness.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... you won¡¯t be able to escape...¡±

 Chapter 1166

    <strong><u>Chapter 1166: Pill Spirit Serum</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan left the hill where Cao Ying¡¯s group was situated and flew toward the vast and endless Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. After which, he moved back and forth over the sky for a moment before finally rushing toward the interior of the vast mountain range.

    After rushing into the mountain range, the first thing that Xiao Yan sensed was the dense energy within this mountain range. No wonder it was called Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. With the natural energy of this ce, it was not abnormal for it to grow many natural treasures that were difficult to find in the outside world.

    The continuous roars of Magical Beasts could be heard across this mountain range. Perhaps it was because humans kept barging in recently but the roars seemed to have contain additional violent killing intent. After being infected by the wild, violent seed within this ce, these Magical Beasts were far fiercer than those in the outside world.

    Xiao Yannded on a mountain top that appeared like a dagger. He knit his eyebrows as he swept his eyes all over the ce. By relying on his exceptional Spiritual Perception, he could sense quite a number of unusually powerful auras in this mountain range. Among these auras, the most terrifying one was in the north-eastern direction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked to the north-east. It was partially visible under the cover of the energy fog. He slightly frowned as he talked to himself in a soft voice, ¡°If I have guessed correctly, the aura in the north-eastern direction should be the strongest within this mountain range. It should be the ultimate beast of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range that Song Qing had mentioned...¡±

    A Magical Beast with half a foot into the eighth rank. Such an existence was exceptionally powerful. Even some elite Dou Zuns would be somewhat humbled if they fought it. The fighting strength of a high rank Magical Beast was quite terrifying.

    Moreover, a Magical Beast that could reach such a rank was definitely not an ordinary beast. It might even possess the bloodline of a fierce beast from ancient times. If this were the case, it would be many times more difficult to deal with. Magical Beasts with the bloodline of a fierce beast from ancient times were simr to the strange ns of humans that had been passed down since ancient times in that they possessed certain unique qualities...

    Xiao Yan had deeply probed around during his journey here. Although he had seen quite a number of umon medicinal ingredients, he did not find one that truly attracted him. This oue did not match the name of this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range.

    ¡°Earlier, Song Qing mentioned that the fierce beast had taken the many precious treasures in this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range into his cave. Now, all I can do is head over there and take a look...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked to the north-eastern area as his face revealed an expression of deep thought. Since he had already entered this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range, he would need to clearly probe it. After all, only this ce possessed the items he had been tasked to find.

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate after making up his mind. He identified the direction he needed to head before lowering his body and flying toward the north-eastern direction. There were many Magical Beasts in the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. If they were to end up pestering him, it would slow down his speed even if they were not too troublesome to deal with. Hence, Xiao Yanpletely hid his aura along the way. He would purposefully make a detour when he meet some stronger Magical Beasts.

    Thus, Xiao Yan¡¯s entire journey was quite smooth one. This continued for around two hours or so before he finally entered the deepest parts of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range...

    The deeper Xiao Yan ventured into the Ten Thousand Medicinal Range, the stronger the aura of the Magical Beasts present. He had even met a powerful Magical Beast that had reached rank 7 along the way. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had been prepared and had not been detected.

    Xiao Yan carefully traveled for another ten plus minutes before he quietlynded in a lush, green, giant tree. He raised his head. His eyes were grave as he looked at the perilous mountain peak in front of him.

    The size of this mountain peak was extremely vast. It appeared just like a pir supporting the sky as it inserted itself into the clouds. A rich energy fog covered the middle parts of the mountain, causing one to have difficulty probing what was happening within.

    This mountain peak stood in the middle of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. Although Xiao Yan was some distance away, he was still shocked by the rich energy that seeped out of the mountain. If one were to train in such a ce, one would definitely be able to obtain twice the effect with half the effort. Unfortunately, the energy of this ce was mixed with a wild, violent seed. One needed to refine and remove this seed during absorption in order to sessfully merge the energy into one¡¯s body...

    Of course, the richness of the energy in this ce was not what had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to appear grave. Instead, he had sensed at least three auras on this mountain that had reached the rank 7 level... in other words, there were a total of three Dou Zong ss Magical Beasts on this mountain.

    Moreover, other than these three fierce auras, Xiao Yan also sensed a concealed aura with a monstrous fierceness vaguely seeping down from the mountain. Clearly, the owner of this aura should be the leader of this mountain range, the ultimate fierce beast that Song Qing had spoken of.

    ¡°It is indeed very strong... moreover from the fierceness that is seeping out of its aura, it is clearly not a beast one should offend...¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully withdrew his Spiritual Perception. He looked at the enormous mountain peak before musing for a moment. After which, his toes pressed onto the leaves, and his body quietly rushed into the mountains in a quiet fashion like arge bird.

    Xiao Yan suddenly sensed a vague probing aura sweep over his body while he was rushing into the mountains. His heart tensed. His Spiritual Strength hurriedly surged out and wrapped around his body...

    Xiao Yan was using his invisible Spiritual Strength to hide himself. The probing aura paused for a moment and returned to scan the area a couple of times before slowly leaving.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief within his heart when he sensed the probing aura be distant. His body immediately moved, and it shot like an arrow that had been released from the string of a bow. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, he rushed into the forest and quietly leaped to the top of the mountain.

    After flying over the forest for awhile, Xiao Yan was somewhat stunned to discover that there were no traces of other Magical Beasts. It was likely due to those powerful auras. It was not rare for a beast to upynd and proim himself king within the Magical Beast world.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was significantly increased without the presence of other Magical Beasts blocking him. When he was just about to reach the middle of the mountain, his shing figure suddenly paused. His body subsequently moved and appeared on a tree branch. After which, he shut his eyes and inhaled a deep breath of the serene fragrance that was slowly scattering in the air...

    ¡°This is... the scent of Pill Soul Serum?¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes after taking a deep sniff. Joy shed across his eyes. This Pill Soul Serum was one of the key medicinal ingredients he needed to mix with the Core Soul Marrow. This thing was extremely rare. It was unexpected that he was able to find it here. This Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range really lived up to its reputation.

    This kind of treasure was something that Xiao Yan needed the most. He would naturally not give it up easily. His body immediately moved, and he quietlynded on the ground like an agile monkey. After which, he shed and hurried away.

    Xiao Yan rushed in the direction where the serene fragrance originated from. Around a couple of minutester, he suddenly came to a stop. His eyes stared at the area in front of him.

    There was a stream in front of Xiao Yan. The source of the stream was a ten meter or sorge rock. That enormous rock was covered in green moss. At the center of the rock was a hole. One could vaguely see a jade-green, viscous liquid within it. The serene fragrance was being emitted from that spot.

    ¡°It is indeed Pill Soul Serum...¡±

    The joy in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became even more intense upon seeing what it was. However, he did not recklessly charge out. He was aware that such a treasure would be guarded by a Magical Beast. Those who could seize territory and be king was definitely not be an ordinary character. If one was careless, it would be normal to fall in the most unexpected ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully swept around after shifting away from the hole in the rock. A momentter, he was surprised to discover that there was not the slightest trace of any Magical Beast.

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his eyebrows. This matter was out of the ordinary. It was impossible for other Magical Beasts topletely ignore a treasure like Pill Soul Serum.

    ¡°It is definitely hiding here...¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his mouth. He contemted where it could be for a moment before he shifted his eyes. Suddenly, they paused on the lower part of the enormous rock. That spot was the source of the stream. It was a deep pool that was around a hundred feet in size.

    The pool was extremely deep. One was unable to see its bottom with just a nce. The pool was also extremely calm. There was not even the slightest ripple. Everything appeared extremely silent and peaceful.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the deep pool. He was certain there was a Magical Beast hidden within that deep pool. However, the ability of this Magical Beast to conceal its aura was extremely great. He was unable to sense anything. However, the thing that he found troublesome to deal with was the fact that he was unaware of just what kind of Magical Beast it was. Hence, he was unable to find a solution at that moment. This ce was essentially the base camp of the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range¡¯s Magical Beast. If any ident were to ur, he would not be able to endure thebined attacks of so many Magical Beasts regardless of how strong he was...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated when his gaze paused on some pale-blue-colored scales a short distance away. The scales were around the size of a palm. They were covered with many mysterious lines. The scales had randomly fallen around the ce and some extended into the deep pool.

    A glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He curled his hand and a slight suction force surged out. After which, he quietly sucked that scale into his palm.

    The scale entered his hand and an cool feeling immediately appeared. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at it as he pondered...

    After musing for a while, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had roamed all over the ce during his training over the years. His experiences were many, and he had a clue as to the origins of these mysterious scales.

    ¡°The scales are blue in color. The lines on it them are just like the shape of snakes. asionally, a tiger pattern is mixed within it. If I have guessed correctly, the Magical Beast protecting this Pill Soul Serum should be an extremely rare water affinity Magical Beast, Mysterious Water Tiger Snake...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief in his heart after identifying the hidden Magical Beast. This Magical Beast might be fierce, but he had a way to deal with it...

 Chapter 1167

    <strong><u>Chapter 1167: Doping</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around after he had identified the Magical Beast hiding in the deep pool. After which, he quietly withdrew a couple of hundred meters. Next, he found a spot where the wind was blowing in the direction of the deep pool. He took out a fruit tree from his Storage Ring. This fruit tree was icy-blue in color. It was only around half a foot in size and at its tip sat a fist-sized blue-colored fruit. The surrounding air became much more moist when this fruit appeared. Surging water affinity energy rushed out like water in a flood.

    This fruit tree was called the Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree. The fruit on top of it was called the Water Cloud Fruit. There was an extremely dense water affinity energy within it. This fruit held a potent attraction to some water affinity Magical Beasts. Moreover, the energy within it was vast, mighty, causing the fruit to possess a special drunken liquid within it. The effect of this drunken liquid was fantastic. Even a tier 7 Magical Beast would be drunk and fall asleep after having swallowed it.

    Xiao Yan needed the drunken liquid within this Water Cloud Fruit.

    ¡°Ugh, in order to obtain the Pill Soul Serum, I can only sacrifice this thing...¡± Xiao Yan carefully buried the Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree under the ground. Moreover, in order to achieve a lifelike look, he made sure the surrounding soil was the same. From a distance, it seemed as though this thing had been growing here the entire time.

    The spot where the tree was buried was some distance from the deep pool because Xiao Yan was aware that the intelligence of a rank 7 Magical Beast was not weak. If such a treasure were to suddenly appear beside it, it would definitely stir its doubt. Although the distance was currently a little far, Xiao Yan was confident that the beast would be lured out. The allure of the Water Cloud Fruit to a water affinity Magical Beast was something that Xiao Yan had witnessed once.

    After burying this Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree, Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved and he leaped into an enormous tree. His body was hidden in lush, green branches. His gaze prated the gaps as he observed the calm deep pool from a distance. His aura waspletely withdrawn at this moment.

    This patch of forest had also be unusually quiet following Xiao Yan¡¯s silence. However, the deep pool not show the slightest response, not even a ripple on the surface of the deep pool.

    Xiao Yan did not reveal any anxious emotion despite the situation. After waiting for nearly half an hour and finding that there was still no activity, Xiao Yan finally shut his eyes slowly and recuperated. Today, he would squander time with this fellow...

    Nearly three to four hours quietly passed after Xiao Yan shut his eyes. During this period of time, the forest remained quiet. Not even the slightest Magical Beast roar sounded. This quiet atmosphere caused one¡¯s pores to open.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±

    Another hour passed. Suddenly, the sound of a slight wave of water appeared within this quiet forest.

    At this instant, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which had been shut, were suddenly opened. He instantly turned to in the direction the deep pool was located, only to find circr water ripples were forming on the pool...

    ¡°Is it finally unable to endure any longer? Is it about toe out...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled quietly in his heart when he saw this. His heart contained some excitement. With his strength, it was not difficult for him to deal with the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake. However, this current location was not suitable for a big battle. After all, if some other Magical Beasts were attracted by it, things would likely be bad for him.

    A powerful aura began to gradually appear within Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Perception, following the increasing number of ripples on the surface of the deep pool.

    ¡°It is indeed a rank 7 Mysterious Water Tiger Snake...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brows upon sensing the aura.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±

    A ck figure suddenly got out of the pool not long after the aura appeared. It brought about a wave of foam created by the sshing water.

    This ck figure was quite short. It was merely two meters or so in length. Its body was covered in blue-colored scales, and the lines on the scales appeared just like a tiger pattern. At a nce, it emitted a fierce aura. Its savage,rge mouth revealed a cold glint. A pair of concentrated snake eyes swept all around.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded when he saw the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake appear. It might appear quite small, but if it were to enterbat mode, it was likely that it would swell to a hundred meters in size. At that time, just a swing of its tail might send the entire mountain flying.

    For some unknown reason, the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake that had appeared did not take a human form. Its dozens of long tentacles continued swung about. A momentter, its eyes turned to the interior of the forest where Xiao Yan had buried the Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree.

    This Mysterious Water Tiger Snake was obviously extremely cautious. Even though it had sniffed a scent that it found difficult to resisting, it still did not appear anxious. After hesitating in front of the deep pool, it suddenly widened itsrge mouth, and a blue light was spat from its mouth. After which, it transformed into a circr energy barrier that wrapped around the Pill Soul Serum and therge stone.

    Only after cing thisyer of defense did it swing its tail. Its body rushed through the air as it quickly hurried to the forest.

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw that this fellow was this cautious. It was indeed worthy of being a rank 7 Magical Beast. This intelligence was much higher than an ordinary Magical Beast.

    The Mysterious Water Tiger Snake rushed into the forest. It sniffed for that serene fragrance and roamed for quite a while before finding the Water Drunken Cloud Immortal Tree that Xiao Yan had nted in a somewhat remote location.

    A human-like wild joy shed across its snake eyes when it saw this Cloud Immortal Tree. Against Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations, it did not act immediately. Instead, it swung its tail. A pale-blue water curtain swiftly spread out in circr shape with it being the center

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was slightly startled when he saw this tactic of the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake. A thought passed through his heart, and his Spiritual Strength suddenly surged out. After which, this Spiritual Strengthpletely surrounded his body...

    The water curtain rippled over Xiao Yan just as his Spiritual Strength hadpletely wrapped around him. Fortunately, it did not stir any other activity.

    The water curtain spread for nearly a hundred meters before it slowly came to a stop. After which, it suddenly turned into some mist and scattered.

    The Mysterious Water Tiger Snake finally rxed after having surveyed the area. It widened itsrge mouth and another water curtain shot out, encircling the Cloud Immortal Tree within it. After which, it absorbed the tree into its ferocious,rge mouth. With a swing of its tail, it anxiously flew back to the deep pool.

    Xiao Yan quietlyughed while he hid between the tree branches when he saw this fellow had finally ate the fruit. His finger slightly moved without leaving a trace

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger had just moved when the Water Cloud Fruit, that had been wrapped by the water curtain, suddenly split apart. Wave after wave of a fluid slowly flowed out and dripped down...

    The sudden split of the Water Cloud Fruit attracted the attention of the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake. It immediately became startled. After which, it suddenly seemed to have understood something. A bright-blue glow abruptly surged out of its body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The glow had just appeared when it came to a sudden stop. At the same time, the body of the Mysterious Water Tiger Dragon suddenlynded on the ground. A dense, serene fragrance, hinting at a drunken feeling, seeped out of its body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan knew the Water Cloud Fruit had taken effect the moment the Mysterious Water Tiger Snakended on the ground. His body moved, and he rushed down from the tall tree like lightning. He appeared on the enormous stone within a couple of shes. After which, he let out a violent punch and broke the curtain of. After which, he curled his hand and the me agglomerated into a thorn shape that pierced therge rock. Next, he forcefully excavated that hole.

    Xiao Yan took out a cold jade box from his Storage Ring after excavating therge rock. He carefully ced this rock, containing the Pill Soul Serum, into it. After which, he flicked his hand and returned it to his Storage Ring. His body moved without hesitation, and he rushed into the distant forest at a low altitude. Within a few leaps, his body had already disappeared...

    Although the effect of the Water Cloud Fruit was extremely strong, it was unable tost for long. With the strength of the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake, it was likely that it would wake up in two to three minutes. If he left toote, the infuriated Mysterious Water Tiger Snake would definitely give chase.

    This prediction of Xiao Yan proved to be correct. Soon after he had fled from the deep pool, a furious roar resounded over the mountain in an earth-shaking manner. Xiao Yan was still able to hear that mountain-shaking sound from a great distance. Clearly, the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake was unleashing its fury.

    Xiao Yan secretlyughed when he heard this roar. After which, he increased his speed and hurriedly left this dangerous ce.

    There was grand hall built withrge rocks standing on the top of the mountain that appeared just like a sky-supporting pir. Two enormous beasts were guarding therge hall. Two fierce auras were seeping out of the bodies of these tworge beasts. From the looks of it, they were even stronger than the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake.

    ¡°Grandaunt, have you eaten enough?¡±

    TL: This grandaunt is referring to a woman who is extremely difficult to serve

    An angry roar that contained great heartache was suddenly emitted from within therge hall. The two Magical Beasts at the entrance of the hall raised their eyes when they heard this roar. Immediately, they lowered their heads and acted as though they had not heard anything.

    In the deepest part of the enormous stone hall was an extremely wide field. At this moment, the field was piled with a countless number of medicinal ingredients neatly ordered. If Xiao Yan and the others were toe to this ce, they would immediately be stunned. Anyone of these ingredients could attract the desire of many alchemists if they were taken to the outside world. However, they were asmon as cabbage in this ce...

    There was arge, burly-looking man among these many natural treasures. Therge man randomly stood, but he gave one a heavy mountain-like feeling and could not be underestimated.

    However, thisrge man, who appeared to be an extraordinary being, was looking at the middle of the field with the desire to cry at this moment. A lovely little figure had grabbed what seemed like an unusually rare medicinal ingredient. After which, she stuffed it into her little mouth in an unceremonious manner. The clear chewing sound caused therge man¡¯s heart to feel a bleeding pain.

    ¡°What are you howling for. Once I have eaten until I¡¯m full and found the person I am looking for, I will naturally bring you out of this ce. Rx, isn¡¯t it just breaking open space. That is what I specialize in...¡±

    That little figure muttered as she ate. It seemed that she was extremely dissatisfied with the heartache therge man felt.

 Chapter 1168

    <strong><u>Chapter 1168: Massacre</u></strong>

    Due to him being afraid that the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake would give chase, Xiao Yan had rushed away wildly after having hid his aura. Only then did he gradually slowed down. He looked all around him. Currently, he was near the middle of the mountain. The area higher above was covered in a dense fog of energy. Moreover, Xiao Yan was also able to sense some extremely powerful auras within these dense fog. It would be extremely troublesome if these auras were to pester him.

    ¡°Now, all I can do is quietly climb to the top of the mountain and try to see if I am able to steal the task items that I need. With my strength alone, it might be a little difficult to forcefully snatch them...¡± Xiao Yan stood on a giant tree. He overlooked a partially visible mountain top as he mused to himself.

    Xiao Yan ceased hesitating after having made up his mind. He was just about to move when a thought suddenly passed through his mind. His eyes suddenly slid to the bottom of the mountain. An extremely intense energy ripple suddenly erupted from that spot. This kind of ripple was not that of an ordinary energy fluctuation. Instead, it was a ripple that was sparked by a Dou Qi battle.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily knit his eyebrows when he sensed this kind of fluctuation. If he could sense it, the fierce beasts would definitely be able to sense it. Thus, it would certainly end up attracting some of their attention.

    Xiao Yan attentively listened for a moment and was vaguely able to hear some slight human noise. He was immediately startled.

    ¡°Could it be Cao Ying¡¯s group?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows as he mused for a moment. He suddenly turned his body around and quietly rushed to the source of the energy ripple. It was not that he wished to rescue Cao Ying¡¯s group. Instead, it was because the activity their group had created would definitely attract the attention of some high rank Magical Beast. He could perhaps be able to hide by their side. Once he discovered signs of those fierce beasts revealing themselves, he would be able to slip away, taking the opportunity to steal the medicinal ingredients within the cave at the top of the mountain.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed across the forest like a gust of wind while this thought shed across his heart. Around a couple of minutester, his body suddenly leaped forward, and he entered the top of a tree that was covered with lush, green leaves. His eyes looked through the gap between the leaves.

    A concave basin appeared where his sight could reach. At this moment, there were nearly a hundred people clustered within this basin. His gaze swept over them, and he did indeed see a couple of familiar figures. They were clearly Cao Ying¡¯s group.

    ¡°The space here...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over it before suddenly focusing on the space around it. His eyes picked up on a distortion around them.

    ¡°Spiritual Barrier!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold upon seeing this. He had seen this thing before. That so-called Old Mu Gu had used this thing that night, causing the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest to be unable to discover his invasion.

    ¡°It seems that something is wrong...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had sunk upon seeing this Spiritual Barrier. From the looks of it, it seemed someone was preparing to attack Cao Ying¡¯s group. Moreover, the person who was attacking them possessed an extremely terrifying strength. This Spiritual Barrier was not something an ordinary expert would be able to construct.

    ¡°Is it that ck-clothed man?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly moved while he was deep in thought. His gaze turned to that concave basin with the speed of lightning. He did indeed see a ck-colored figure among the group.

    ¡°This fellow... is really ruthless. He is thinking of finishing off all these people. Song Qing and Cao Ying are people with the potential to fight for the champion spot in this Gathering. If these two people are killed...¡± This thought flew within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as shock involuntarily surfaced within his eyes. This ck-clothed man was really vicious.

    ¡°Mister, what do you mean by this? Are you nning on attacking all of us here?¡± Nearly a hundred figures were surrounding the ck figure within this basin. Song Qing was currently staring at the ck-clothed man with a furious expression as he asked in a deep voice. This person had suddenlyunched an attack when they headed over to this ce earlier. Within a blink of an eye, over a dozen alchemists had perished to his hands. If not for Song Qing¡¯s quick reaction, it was likely that he would have also died to the hands of this person after being caught off-guard.

    Cao Ying, with her enchanting figure, was beside Song Qing. However, the current her was staring at the ck-clothed man with a somewhat grave expression in her pretty eyes. With her powerful Spiritual Perception that far exceeded that of others, she was able to sense that the ck-clothed man in front of them possessed an extremely terrifying strength!

    ¡°Two young geniuses of the Pill Tower. Ha ha, this reputation is indeed wonderful. However, I can only use such tactics for the champion spot...¡± A trace of a strange smile continued to hang on the ck-clothed man¡¯s face as he spoke despite having been surrounded by so many people.

    ¡°May I know who this senior is? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Pill Tower will pursue this matter if you kill us here?¡± Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes stared at the ck-clothed man before she suddenly asked.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone here will die. Therefore, the Pill Tower will not be aware of it...¡± The ck-clothed manughed as he looked at Cao Ying. He appeared just like a cat ying with a mouse.

    The numerous alchemists around suddenly became furious upon hearing his words. All of them unceremoniously drew their weapons. Their eyes revealed a fierce glint as they stared at the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant! There are so many of us here, do you think that we are afraid of you?¡± Song Qing furiously cried out.

    The strange smile on the ck-clothed man¡¯s face suddenly spread upon hearing this.

    Ah! Ah!

    ¡°Be careful, someone hasid an ambush!¡±

    Before the strange smile on the ck-clothed man¡¯s face hadpletely spread, the many alchemists who had surrounded him suddenly emitted miserable screeches. Over a dozen drops of blood-dripping human heads soared into the sky with bright-red pirs of blood.

    This sudden, unexpected change had caused Song Qing and the hidden Xiao Yan to be shocked. Their gazes hurriedly looked over, only to see over a dozen figures with sharp killing intent. That unusually powerful aura caused the expressions of everyone to change.

    Within less than a minute, fresh blood had dyed this lush, green ground into a blood-red color. The many alchemists who had been alive earlier were now dead ghosts. Their eyes were all wide open. They were all filled with shock and resignation. Even in death, they were unable to clearly see just who had attacked them.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s and Song Qing¡¯s group was greatly shocked by this unexpected change. Immediately, Dou Qi hurriedly surged out of their bodies and blocked those sharp figures that hade charging at them.

    ¡°These fellows were hiding in the crowd!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the massacre that had suddenly urred from within the forest. His expression slightly changed. He had been unable to discover these hidden fellows from the beginning. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed that they were actually of the same gang as that ck-clothed man.

    ¡°Just who are these people. They really dare to attack people from the Pill Tower...¡±

    There were finally some people in the basin who were unable to endure any longer in the face of this sudden killing of the dozen plus wolf-and-tiger-like figures. They hurriedly took their spatial rocks out of their Storage Ring and quickly shattered them. Space became distorted, and they were about to flee.

    ¡°I have said... no one here can leave.¡±

    That ck-clothed man, who had not attacked, smiled when he saw them try to escape. He gently waved his sleeves and an invisible spatial ripple spread out. After which, it solidified the people who were about to flee from the Pill Realm. Next, he clenched his hand and the surrounding space was suddenly suppressed. He forcefully pinched those alchemists into clusters of blurry blood and flesh.

    ¡°Distorting space... this fellow is indeed an elite Dou Zun!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank when he saw this ck-clothed man intervening.

    The alchemists in the battleground, who had lost their final tactic, began to retaliate with all their might. However, the strength of the dozen plus ck-colored figures far surpassed them. Other than a couple of people who could struggle against them, most of the remaining people suffered a miserable death.

    The massacre continued for around ten minutes or so. Less than ten of the hundred alchemist remained. Song Qing, Cao Ying, and the two Elders of the Profound Xuan Sect carrying Chen Xian were among them.

    ¡°A useless struggle...¡±

    The strength of those who remained were at the Dou Zong ss. Hence, the dozen plus ck figures had difficulty eating at them when they clustered together. All the ck figures could do was surround them. However, from the looks of it, breaking through the defenses of Cao Ying¡¯s group was merely a matter of time.

    Song Qing¡¯s expression was ugly as he looked at the surrounding ck robed people with an extremely dense killing aura. His face was vtile. He could sense a deathly aura from the bodies of these people.

    ¡°Does senior intend to kill all of us?¡±

    Cao Ying, who usually wore an enchanting smile on her face, currently had a green expression. She had been special since she was young. There had been a countless number of guards around her. She had hardly seen such a bloody battlefield.

    ¡°Ke ke, I am quite interested in your soul. If you are allowed to grow, it is likely that you will really be able to be the next giant head of the Pill Tower. Unfortunately...¡± The ck-clothed manughed as he stared at Cao Ying. He licked his lips as though he was looking at his prey.

    Cao Ying¡¯s face was ice-cold. She was aware that this person was determined to eliminate them. However... even though the other party was strong, it was likely impossible for the them to kill her in this ce without paying some price!

    She definitely possessed some trump cards in order to be the person the Pill Tower thought most highly of.

    The ck-clothed man ignored Cao Ying¡¯s expression. His gaze nced at the couple of people still resisting. After which, he slowly took a step forward. Just when he had taken a third step, his body suddenly trembled. His cold eyes shot to therge tree where Xiao Yan was hidden.

    Xiao Yan quietly cried out ¡°this is bad¡± within his heart when the ck-clothed man paused his footsteps. This person¡¯s Spiritual Perception was too strong!

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Before Xiao Yan could withdraw after quietly crying out in his heart, a terrifying suction force surged out. The surroundingrge trees shattered into dust in the next instant. Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was pulled forward by over a dozen meters. Only then did he forcefully stabilize his body. However, the current him had alreadynded in the interior of the Spatial Barrier.

 Chapter 1169

    <strong><u>Chapter 1169: Join Hands</u></strong>

    The human figure that had suddenly been pulled forcefully from the forest caused Cao Ying¡¯s group to be shocked. However, they finally sighed in relief after seeing his face. The eyes of Song Qing revealed a gloating expression that was difficult to detect...

    ¡°Ke ke, Xiao Yan... tsk tsk, I had yet to go look for you, but instead you have delivered yourself to me...¡±

    That ck-clothed man was startled when he saw that the hidden figure was Xiao Yan. His face was immediately lifted into a strange smile as heughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring intently at the foreign ck-clothed man. From the other party¡¯s tone, it appeared that the man was acquainted with him. However, Xiao Yan was unable to recall ever meeting this person. He had not met many Dou Zun ss experts, but all of them had left behind an extremely deep impression. Only this person in front of him caused him to feel a sense of unfamiliarity.

    ¡°Expert, may I know who are you? Xiao Yan does not seem to be acquainted with you...¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice as he cupped his hands to the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°If we are not acquainted then so be it...¡± The ck-clothed man smiled. After which, he randomly said, ¡°In any case no one here will be able to escape. That includes you...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He could sense this ck-clothed man¡¯s desire to kill. Clearly, it would likely not be too rxing if he wanted to safely escape today.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stepped into empty air. After which, he slowly stepped back. With a sh, he rushed beside Cao Ying¡¯s group. Currently, it was not the time to act courageous. The surrounding dozen plus ck-clothed men were extremely powerful. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation with his eyes, it was likely that there were six to seven Dou Zong ss experts. This lineup was quite strong even in the Central ins region. It was unexpected that they would appear here at the same time.

    Other than the two Elders from the Profound Xuan Sect, who revealed a fierce glint in their eyes, the remaining people felt alright about Xiao Yan suddenly being pulled over. At this time, an additional person meant that they had gained an additional chance to escape. They had clearly witnessed Xiao Yan¡¯s strength on the hill today.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes nced at Xiao Yan as she softly asked.

    ¡°What can we do? That fellow is an elite Dou Zun. All of you should think of your own way to escape.¡± XIao Yan helplessly replied.

    ¡°How will we flee? That fellow will block us even if we use the spatial stone.¡± Song Qing frowned and demanded.

    Xiao Yan spread his hands. He was toozy to argue with him. In any case, if anything were to really go wrong, he would unleash the Extermination Fire Lotus to escape. As for Cao Ying and the others, he did not possess the energy...

    ¡°I am able to break this Spiritual Barrier. However, if I attack the barrier, that fellow will definitely intervene. Therefore, I will need some time.¡± Cao Ying gently clenched her silver teeth. Her pretty eyes were staring at Xiao Yan in an unblinking manner. She knew that if one were to talk about fighting with others, it was likely that the one with the greatest fighting ability here was Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows upon hearing her words. He was a little surprised as he looked at Cao Ying. She was indeed worthy of the nickname witch. She was confident she could to break the Spiritual Barrier that an elite Dou Zun had established. This was really a little extraordinary.

    ¡°We are able to block these ck-clothed people, but that fellow...¡± A middle-aged man with blood adhering to his face hesitated for a moment before bitterlyughing.

    Xiao Yan nced at him. By being able to endure until now, it was sufficient evidence that he was not an ordinary character. Of course, those who could enter this Pill Realm all possessed some skill. Whether one was stronger or weaker would be determined by who possessed more skills...

    ¡°How long do you need?¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to think more at this moment. A thought passed through his mind, and he swiftly asked after an instant.

    ¡°Three minutes!¡± Cao Ying quickly replied.

    Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment. After which, he slowly nodded in front of everyone¡¯s anxious eyes. Although the other party was an elite Dou Zun, Xiao Yan still had the confidence to block him for three minutes.

    Everyone sighed in relief when they saw Xiao Yan nod his head. A couple of people threw some gazes of gratitude to Xiao Yan. All of them clearly understood that exchanging blows with the ck-clothed man was the most dangerous thing. However, only Xiao Yan barely possessed that kind of ability within this group of theirs. Even the two Elders from the Profound Xuan Sect did not say much at this moment. Although they had the strength of nine star Dou Zongs, there was still a great gap between them and the Dou Zun ss. It was likely that they would end up in a terrible situation should they exchange blows with him.

    ¡°Thank you very much...¡±

    Cao Ying softly thanked Xiao Yan. After which, his toes gently pressed on the ground. Her delicate figure flew backwards. Just when her delicate figure was rushing backwards, her ck hair, usually restrained by a ribbon, suddenly scattered. At this instant, an unusually majestic spiritual pressure slowly spread from between Cao Ying¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Song Qing let out a stern cry just as Cao Ying rushed back. Majestic Dou Qi immediately surged out of his body. After which, he rushed toward the surrounding ck-clothed men, firmly pestering them in the process.

    Xiao Yan quietly felt shocked within his heart as he sensed the mighty Spiritual Strength that spread from between Cao Ying¡¯s eyebrows. This woman was indeed not simple. If one were to discuss the strength of a person¡¯s Spiritual Strength, Cao Ying would definitely be the strongest one among those of simr age that Xiao Yan had met all these years. It seemed the reason she had been bestowed the nickname witch was not entirely because of her bewitching appearance. If she were given sufficient time to grow, it was likely that her future would be limitless. At that time, even this mysterious, ck-clothed Dou Zun would not be her match...

    Song Qing¡¯s group intervened and blocked that dozen over ck clothed individuals. At the same time, Xiao Yan dared to slight his task. His body moved and he appeared a short distance in front of the ck clothed man. His expression was solemn as he looked at the other party. Jade green me slowly surged out from within his body.

    ¡°You are thinking of blocking this venerable self with your strength?¡±

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes were cold as they stared at Xiao Yan. After which, he swiftly nced to the side of the spiritual barrier. Cao Ying frowned as she began to use her tactics to undo the barrier. The ck-clothed man immediately let out a cold snort as he randomly waved his sleeves. The space around Xiao Yan solidified with lightning-like speed. After which, it appeared just like a prison that firmly locked him in.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed the heaviness of the surrounding solidified space. An elite Dou Zun was indeed a freak. They were able to turn empty space into a prison with the raise of their hands. Moreover, this prison was so firm that it could not be broken.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, first change!¡±

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, second change!¡±

    Fortunately, Xiao Yan was not an ordinary person. His heart clearly understood just how troublesome it was to deal with an elite Dou Zun. He did not dare to hold back as he unleashed the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to the second change. The Dou Qi within his body soared. Only then did it forcefully shatter the surrounding solidified space. After which, Xiao Yan shed and once again blocked the route of the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change of the Burning me Valley?¡±

    Surprise also shed across the eyes of the ck-clothed man when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s strength suddenly soar. His feet immediately stomped on the empty air. After which, his body appeared to have teleported as it appeared in front of Xiao Yan. An ordinary palm flew out and smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be extremely solemn upon facing this gentle palm from the ck-clothed man. The other party¡¯s palm had locked onto the space around his body, causing him to have no ability to dodge.

    Since he could not dodge, the only thing he could do was forcefully receive the attack. Xiao Yan immediately clenched his teeth. His hand gently shook in a strange manner. A wave of an extremely strong hidden force erupted.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The hidden force was transferred over Xiao Yan¡¯s bones. After which, it left his body and poured into the ck-clothed man¡¯s palm. However, this merely caused the his palm to slightly pause.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    The hand seals changed in a lightning-like fashion. Immediately, two bright energy handprints erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. They heavily smashed into the ck-clothed man¡¯s palm, causing his palm wind to gradually weaken.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The ck-clothed man appeared to be extremely displeased at Xiao Yan¡¯s stubbornness. An impatience finally shed across his eyes. The surrounding Spiritual Barrier also became more pale while it was being undone by Cao Ying.

    A wave of a strange, hot energy suddenly surged out of the body of the ck-clothed man after the cold snort sounded. Subsequently, it agglomerated into a deep-blue, strange crystalyer on his arm. Looking from a great distance, it appeared as though it was a blue-coloured crystal hand.

    A dangerous feeling surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when that strange crystalyer appeared. His finger was flicked as a reflex action. A silver glow shed in front of him and the Earth Demon Puppet appeared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet had just appeared when the space in front of Xiao Yan became distorted. Immediately a hand that was covered by deep-blue crystals prated the empty space. After which, it heavilynded on the chest of the Earth Demon Puppet. Immediately, an unusually ear-piercing sound appeared.

    After the punchnded, that iparably tough chest of the Earth Demon Puppet formed a dent that was nearly half an inch deep. Its skin cracked apart, revealing the silver-colored interior of its body!

    The terrifying force sent the Earth Demon Puppet flying backwards after shattering its chest. Xiao Yan was also subsequently affected by it. A portion of the strength was transmitted to his body, causing his expression to turn a little pale. His feet pressed against empty air as he hurriedly retreated.

    ¡°This fellow, what terrifying strength...¡±

    Shock rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he withdrew in a miserable manner. If the Earth Demon Puppet did not feel even the slightest pain, it was likely that this punch would have taken its life. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of injury Xiao Yan would have suffered if that punch, which had shot through the air, hadnded on him.

    ¡°Is this the strength of an elite Dou Zun...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the chest of the Earth Demon Puppet, which appeared to havepletely copsed. His eyes involuntarily shrank as he did so.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A slight cracking sound suddenly appeared in the air while Xiao Yan was stabilizing his body.

    ¡°Hurry and leave. The spiritual barrier is broken!¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s lovely voice was transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears the instant after the noise spread.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was extremely swift when he heard her words. He had just stabilized his body when he turned around without hesitation. The silver glow under his feet shed, and he transformed into an afterimage that rushed toward the forest at the speed of lightning...

 Chapter 1170

    <strong><u>Chapter 1170: Fleeing For One¡¯s Life</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was swift and the reactions of the others were also quite quick. Just when Xiao Yan had turned around and left, Song Qing and the rest had also immediately escaped the battleground. After which, they used all their strength to rush explosively to the forest!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Cao Ying was at the front of everyone fleeing. Moreover, she was the first to escape the moment the spatial barrier broke. However, a couple of breaths¡¯ time after she had cried out, a figure shed over from behind her. Within the blink of an eye, that figure had overtaken her. Her pretty eyes swept over to see who it was. Who else could this figure be other than Xiao Yan?

    Those who were fleeing were not fools. They did not flee in the same direction. Instead, their eyes nced at each other before they began rushing in all directions. Within a couple of shes, they had fled into the vast forest.

    ¡°Chase, do not let anyone of them off!¡±

    The ck-clothed man was shocked since the spatial barrier had been broken quickly by Cao Ying. He hurriedly recovered and cried out in a dense voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The dozen plus ck-clothed man hurriedly acknowledged after hearing the order of the ck-clothed man. After which, they began to scatter in an orderly manner, giving chase to the fleeing individuals as they did so.

    ¡°I want to see just how long you can struggle!¡±

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s cold eyes shot in the direction Xiao Yan and Cao Ying had disappeared. He immediately let out a coldugh as his body shook. The surrounding space slowly wiggled and his body disappeared in a strange manner.

    Two figures rushed away like agile monkeys within this lush, green forest. The speed of these two was as quick as lightning. Their bodies shed between the forest and disappeared.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Two people rushed out without turning their heads around. Suddenly a ripple appeared from the trees beside them. A figure immediately appeared from within.

    The sudden appearance of this figure startled Xiao Yan and Cao Ying. Their gazes hurriedly swept over and found that it was Song Qing.

    Joy shed across Song Qing¡¯s face when he saw the two of them. His feet stepped through the empty air as he rushed over and said, ¡°Quick leave, there are some ck-clothed people blocking that direction...¡±

    He knew that these words were useless after speaking them because Xiao Yan and Cao Ying did not reduced their speed even a little. Instead, their bodies shed and their speed significantly increased.

    Song Qing¡¯s face twitched when he saw this. However, he did not have time to say anything else at the moment. He unleashed his speed to the maximum and hurriedly followed.

    The three of them wildly fled within the sea of trees. Their target was the top of the mountain. If they wanted to shake off the ck-clothed Dou Zun, they would have to attract something that he was afraid of. The only one who could contend against this ck-clothed Dou Zun was likely the ultimate beast at the top of it.

    The three figures rushed over the forest like a wild gale, causing the withered leaves on the ground to dance...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. A bright silver glow continuously appeared. His shing figure would asionally leave some afterimages in the air that would slowly scatter.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet had justnded on arge tree when he curled his knee. He was just about to borrow the strength to shoot explosively forward when his expression suddenly changed. His foot curled in a strange arc and his body shot backwards instead!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Soon after Xiao Yan¡¯s figure pulled back, the space a short distance from where his foot hadnded suddenly distorted. A ck figure immediately appeared in front of the three of them from nowhere. His cold eyes caused the hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group to sink.

    ¡°Your speed is quite quick. Unfortunately, it is still insufficient to shake off this venerable self.¡± The ck-clothed man appeared and nced at Xiao Yan trio beforeughing.

    A cold glint shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this. This fellow was indeed troublesome to deal with.

    ¡°Do not waste the time of this venerable self...¡± The ck-clothed man appeared to have gradually lost his patience. His eyes suddenly turned dark and chilly. He curled his hand and a deep-blue crystalyer surged out of his body. After which, it formed an energy crystal hand w.

    The w had just been formed when the ck-clothed man waved his sleeves. The crystal w disappeared into nowhere!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled when he saw the crystal w disappear, so he hurriedly cried out a warning. After having exchanged blows with this ck-clothed man earlier, Xiao Yan was aware of just how terrifying that deep-blue crystalyer was.

    Xiao Yan trio had separated into three directions after the cry sounded. They pulled back with lightning-like speed at the same time.

    The space in front of Cao Ying suddenly formed an intense ripple while the three of them were withdrawing. Immediately, the crystal w forcefully prated space and grabbed at her in a ruthless manner. From the looks of it, that ck-clothed Dou Zun was nning on attacking Cao Ying first.

    When the hand w came grabbing over, Cao Ying was a little shocked to discover that the surrounding space had been forcefully solidified!

    Her figure was no longer able to move under this solidified space! Hence, she could only watch as therge crystal beast reached over.

    Xiao Yan and Song Qing had also sensed Cao Ying suddenly descend into a dangerous situation. Their expressions changed. The eyes of that Song Qing slightly flickered. An instantter, he violently grit his teeth as his feet pressed on a tree branch. His body fled into the forest with lightning-like speed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows when he saw Song Qing abandon Cao Ying to flee by himself. He looked at Cao Ying, who was bitterly enduring while clenching her silver teeth. All he could do was let out a quiet sigh. Song Qing might be able to do such a shameless thing, but he, Xiao Yan, was really unable to...

    After sighing in his heart again, Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A silver-colored figure rushed out of his Storage Ring. After which, it swiftly appeared in front of Cao Ying, using its body to block her.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet had just appeared when that energy crystal hand violently grabbed it. One could only see its iparably strong body immediately form numerous crack lines. There was even the low, deep sound of flesh exploding.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately cried out sternly after having used the Earth Demon Puppet to help Cao Ying block the attack.

    This sudden helping hand had startled Cao Ying. Her pretty eyes immediately looked at Xiao Yan in a deep manner. Her red lips were gently widened. A slight sound was transmitted to Xiao Yan¡¯s ears, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Cao Ying also understood what kind of a situation it was after the words sounded. She did not stay for long. Her delicate body moved, and she swiftly rushed into the forest.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand after Cao Ying turned around and rushed into the forest. He hurriedly pulled the Earth Demon Puppet, that had nearly been turned to scraps, back into his Storage Ring. A silver glow flickered under his feet. After which, he unleashed the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit. He was apanied by a series of afterimages as he rushed into the dense forest in another direction.

    The expression of the ck-clothed Dou Zun finally turned dark when he saw his attack was once again without any gains. His cold eyes swept over the directions where the three people had fled. They immediately paused on the spot where Xiao Yan left from.

    ¡°Since you love to rescue others, this venerable self shall see just who wille to rescue you this time around?¡±

    A dense voice was emitted from the ck-clothed Dou Zun¡¯s mouth. After which, his body shook, and he once again disappeared in a strange manner. From the looks of it, Xiao Yan¡¯s interventions had truly angered him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure rushed through the forest in a lightning-like manner. His expression was currently dark and solemn. Although there was no ck-clothed Dou Zun figure behind him, he could vaguely feel that he was being locked onto by that fellow.

    Clearly, that person had chosen Xiao Yan among the trio.

    ¡°Bastard. If you really force me to that extent, I will let you pay a bloody price even if I have to go all out to the point of being seriously injured!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure had continued to wildly charge for a distance, but that locked on feeling did not weaken. Instead, it became even more intense. Immediately, a fierce glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Although the other party was an elite Dou Zun, it was impossible for him to bite Xiao Yan¡¯s tough bones if this Dou Zun did not possess a good set of teeth!

    After this thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, his speed increased. In the end, Xiao Yan only able to see a blurry ck line rush through the air of the forest. However, he was unable to see any of it while it wildly rushed past...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot stepped on empty air. He looked through the gaps in the forest as he looked at the top of the mountain, which was approaching...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank soon after a sigh was released within his heart. His feet stomped on empty air, and his body was forcefully stopped. His eyes were filled with a deep darkness as he looked at a tree branch a short distance from him. A ck-clothed human figure was seated with his legs crossed at that spot.

    ¡°Regardless of how intelligent prey is, it will not be able to escape from the hands of the hunter.¡±

    The ck-clothed Dou Zun raised his eyes. His gaze nced indifferently at Xiao Yan as he ferociouslyughed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan. This venerable self wants to see if there will be anyone who will show up and rescue you this time around. I will definitely take your Heavenly mes!¡±

    A thought suddenly passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard these words. His eyes swept over the ck-clothed Dou Zun. There was a slight change in his expression as he eximed, ¡°You... you are Old Mu Gu?¡±

    The ck-clothed Dou Zun was slightly surprised when he heard this. After which, the savage smile on his face became even more prominent. He asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily sank when he heard the words of the ck-clothed Dou Zun not denying anything. This fellow... was indeed Old Mu Gu. He possessed such an ability to deceive the three giant heads of the Pill Tower and enter the Pill Realm...

    ¡°It is also just as well that you have recognized me. You can at least die knowing why. No matter how one puts it, the both of us have some rtionship. If we were to really discuss about it, you might perhaps even have to call this venerable self teacher-uncle.¡± Old Mu Guughed in a dark and chilly manner.

    TL: teacher-uncle - junior of one¡¯s teacher who shares the same master as one¡¯s teacher

    ¡°I am not so blessed.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he heard this.

    Old Mu Guughed and did not mind. His eyes were somewhat hot as he stared at Xiao Yan. ¡°This time around, this venerable self will not hold back. I will first kill you and take your soul. This venerable self has his own methods of getting you to reveal the me Mantra!¡±

    Afterughing in a dense, cold manner, Old Mu Gu clenched his hand. Thatrge w, which was formed from a deep-blue energy, once again appeared in front of him. He waved his sleeves and the enormous w disappeared in a strange manner...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed when he saw the enormous w disappear. After the exchange earlier, he already understood that this thing could prate space itself. It was elusive, making it difficult for one to defend against it...

    Xiao Yan was not wrong. The space in front of him became distorted while Xiao Yan concentrated. An enormous crystal w rushed out and grabbed at him.

    The momentum of therge w was extremely shocking. Xiao Yan also understood just how terrifying this thing was. Even the Earth Demon Puppet had nearly been crippled when the w had grabbed it. With the strength of his body, it was likely that he would explode into a pile of bloody flesh with just a pinch.

    However, it was fortunate that he was already prepared. The moment therge w had appeared, the silver glow under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet shed before the w could even lock onto him. Within an instant, he had appeared in empty ground around a couple of dozen meters away.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Old Mu Gu coldlyughed upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s swift reaction.

    Hisughter had just sounded when Xiao Yan was dazzled. Therge crystal hand, filled with an unusual Spiritual Pressure, once again appeared in a strange fashion. After which, the hand grabbed with lightning-like speed. The surrounding space once again solidified.

    The solidification of the surrounding space caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change. This crystalrge hand was really too troublesome to deal with. It was unusually difficult to even dodge it. An elite Dou Zun was indeed extraordinary...

    Xiao Yan abruptly clenched his teeth as numerous thoughts shed across his heart. His eyes did not blink as he stared at therge w that hade violently grabbing over. Dou Qi within his body began to be maneuvered at this moment. The current him really needed to engage in an all out final battle!

    The enormous w shed. It opened and was just like a ghost w as it pinched at Xiao Yan¡¯s head!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had bepletely grave as he watched therge w growrger in his eyes. His hand seal changed as he did so.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, first change!¡±

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, second change!¡±

    Two cries sounded one after another within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, causing the Dou Qi within his body to suddenly soar. The surrounding solidified space had also be much more rxed.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, third change!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious eyes looked at Old Mu Gu with a ferocious smile on his face. He inhaled a deep breath of air. The seals formed by his hands changed once again as he prepared to use all of his strength!

    Just as Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal was formed, the space in front of him strangely distorted. Immediately, a strong figure stepped out of the distorted space and stood in front of Xiao Yan like a metal tower.

    A vast, calm breath suddenly surged out of the strong body like a sweeping storm when it appeared.

    This kind of feeling was as though the one in front was not a person, but instead, a sky-supporting mountain!

    ¡°Hee hee, murdering openly in my territory. You really don¡¯t give me any face, do you?¡±

    The figure had just appeared when he let out a roughugh in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes. After which, the figure clenched his five fingers tightly. A punch without any fancy moves was suddenly thrown, and it heavily collided with therge w!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided. The crystal-likerge w, which possessed an unusually great strength, had been forced back by over a dozen meters. After which, it flew through the air and vaguely revealed some cracks.

    ¡°Who hase?¡±

    This sudden unexpected change caused Old Mu Gu to cry out furiously after being startled.

    That strong man had yet to say anything after Old Mu Gu¡¯s cry sounded when an alluringughter suddenly resounded over the forest.

    ¡°Old fellow, I will not care if you chase after the others. However, you cannot kill Xiao Yan...¡±

    ¡°Zi Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was in a stunned state, was immediately even more startled when he heard this familiar voice. Joy quickly surged into his eyes.

 Chapter 1171

    <strong><u>Chapter 1171: Zi Yan, Xiong Zhan</u></strong>

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression slightly changed when he heard the clear and loud voice that resounded over the forest. His eyes swept around before suddenly shooting to the tree branch of arge tree, only to see a purple-clothed, little girl there. Both of her legs were gently swinging.

    Even with Old Mu Gu¡¯s calmness, he was involuntarily startled when he saw this little girl. His eyes were covered with shock. Those who could enter the Pill Realm were all alchemists that participated in the Pill Gathering. However, this little girl in front was clearly not one of them. Just how did she enter this ce?

    The purple-clothed, little girl ignored the surprised gaze of Old Mu Gu. Her small hand pressed against the tree branch and her lovely, small body leaped down from high above. After which, it gentlynded in front of Xiao Yan. She involuntarilyughed when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned expression before giving him a strange face. Her lovely and pretty actions were really likeable.

    ¡°Zi Yan... why are you here?¡±

    The shock within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyessted for a good amount of time before gradually disappearing. He grabbed this little girl, who had disappeared for quite a while, and pulled her to his side. After which, he carefully looked at her. Her jade-carving appearance was as cute as it was before, giving her an appearance simr to a porcin doll.

    ¡°I have escaped. Hee hee, I knew that you were participating in the Pill Gathering, so I came here to wait for you...¡± Zi Yan smiled like a little fox. Both of her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape.

    ¡°I have been very pitiful. After having left, I no longer had any tasty Yaowan. Everyday, those hateful fellows would pour some disgusting stuff for me to eat...¡±

    Zi Yan grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes. Herrge watery eyes immediately became moist. Her life during this period of time was really too awful from her point of view. It was just like a life in hell whenpared to the times she was beside Xiao Yan. Therefore, she had hurriedly took the opportunity to flee once she had the chance to do so...

    ¡°Your tribe members?¡± Xiao Yan was astonished before he immediately understood something. After which, he asked in a surprised manner.

    Zi Yan violently nodded. From the looks of it she greatly hated the way her tribe members treated her. However, if those members of her tribe came to be aware of this, they would likely be so furious that they would end up spitting out blood. In this world, one was not rewarded for being a good person.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He did understand Zi Yan¡¯s character. Every word was exaggerated many times over when spoken from her mouth. Hence, he did not really believe these words of hers. As for whatever thing that was being fed to her... at the very least, this girl appeared quite lively. She was undoubtedly many times better than when she had left back then.

    ¡°Hey, have you finished chatting. Little grandaunt, this fellow is not someone easy to deal with...¡± That strongly built man turned his head somewhat impatiently and spoke to the two while Xiao Yan and Zi Yan were chatting.

    TL: grandaunt in this case refers to a woman that was difficult to serve

    ¡°Big fellow, there is no need for you to be anxious. Go and beat him. Your task will be considered nearly over once you finish him off.¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth before pointing at the gloomy-faced Old Mu Gu a short distance away. She instructed in a crisp voice.

    Thatrge man and Old Mu Gu¡¯s faces involuntarily twitched when they heard her words.

    ¡°You really think quite highly of me. It is already not bad that I can block him. If not for my constitution, I would not be able to beat him.¡± Therge man helplessly replied. He appeared quite speechless when it came to the task Zi Yan had assigned him.

    ¡°May I know who this friend is?¡± Xiao Yan looked at him. He smiled, cupped his hands together, and inquired politely.

    ¡°He is called Xiong Zhan. I call him big fellow. He is the chief of this Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. Hee hee, all of the natural treasures in this ce are managed by him...¡± Zi Yanughed. A greediness shed across her watery eyes.

    Thatrge man called Xiong Zhan involuntarily shuddered when he heard Zi Yan¡¯s words. He thought of the precious medicinal ingredients being eaten by Zi Yan as tidbits. This little fellow was really someone who wasted treasures.

    ¡°Chief?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was slightly startled. If one put it this way, would this Xiong Zhan not be that ultimate beast talked about by Song Qing¡¯s group?

    ¡°This friend, it is really not my intention to barge into this mountain. The old me shall apologize to you if I have offended you in any way. However, this person is a target that I must capture. I hope that you will not interfere!¡± Old Mu Gu a short distance away finally spoke with a gloomy face. Although Xiong Zhan¡¯s level was inferior to him, his fighting strength was extremely shocking. It was impossible to tell just who would end up dying to whose hands.

    Xiong Zhan rolled his eyes upon hearing this. After which, he responded in an irritated manner, ¡°You have heard what this little grandaunt said earlier. I must protect this person. Why don¡¯t we do it this way? I will not bother about you barging into the mountain, and you should just turn around and leave. What do you say?¡±

    The corner of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth twitched. His eyes gradually became cold. This time around, he had the intention of capturing Xiao Yan at any costs. The hinderance of anyone would not be able to shake his determination!

    ¡°In that case...¡± Old Mu Gu became silent for a moment. A fierce glint suddenly surged within his eyes as he yelled in a dense voice, ¡°You can go and die!¡±

    The dense voice had just sounded when Old Mu Gu waved his sleeves. That crystal hand, which had been forced back by Xiong Zhan earlier, once again rushed out. Within a sh, the hand appeared in front of Xiong Zhan. Therge hand was tightly clenched, forming a fist that violently smashed at the Xiong Zhan¡¯s head!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The wind from the fist had arrived before the punch did. That terrifying fist wind caused the ground under Xiong Zhan¡¯s feet to sink by nearly two feet despite them being a great distance apart. An enormous fist imprint appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Hee, the old me has dominated for so many years. I have not met anyone who dares tell me to go and die. Who do you think you are?¡±

    A fierceness shed across Xiong Zhan¡¯s face when he saw Old Mu Gu attacking at the first sign of a disagreement. His fist was clenched tightly and a deep-yellow energy surged out of his body. A fist was violently thrown out, and it chose the most direct, non-fanciful method to collide with therge crystal fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two violently collided and a terrifying ripple rushed out with lightning-like speed. All the grass within a hundred meter radius were cut by half a foot. Some of the gigantic trees¡¯ trunks were cut. Arge amount of sawdust erupted from the spot where they broke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes and hands were swift. When that forceful ripple erupted, he had hugged Zi Yan, and moved his body. After which, he rushed to the sky, lowered his head, and looked at a patch of yellow soil that had appeared within the vast sea of trees. He was involuntarily a little speechless. It was indeed worthy of a battle between the Dou Zun ss. Such a great destructive strength had been created by just a raise of one¡¯s hand.

    Xiong Zhan ended up taking two steps back within the forest now permeated by dust. The ground shook each time his feetnded. This continued two times before he managed topletely stabilize his body. He immediately raised his head, and his eyes were unusually hot as he looked at Old Mu Gu across from him. He cried out, ¡°Alright, it is enjoyable! Again!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression turned dark and cold. He nced at therge crystal w that was once again sent flying. One could see the cracks on it had be denser.

    ¡°The fighting strength of this Xiong Zhan is really great. In what way is he just an expert that has half a foot into the Dou Zun ss as Song Qing had mentioned? From the looks of it, he has likely already advanced to the Dou Zun ss. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to face Old Mu Gu head on without too much of a disadvantage.¡± Xiao Yan softly spoke. Surprise involuntarily shed across his eyes when he looked at the battle below.

    ¡°The big fellow has already advanced to the Dou Zun ss a couple of years ago.¡± Zi Yan, who was in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace, curled her mouth and revealed some information.

    ¡°It is fortunate that I did not listen to Song Qing while he was fanning the mes. Having only half a foot into the Dou Zun ss andpletely entering the Dou Zun ss were twopletely different concepts. With the lineup of Song Qing earlier, they would only deliver themselves to death by going there.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily smacked his tongue when he heard this. This Song Qing was indeed untrustworthy.

    On the yellow soil that was being forcefully created, Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes were dark and dense as he stared at Xiong Zhan, who had a face filled with the intent to battle. Some killing intent also shed across his heart. The level of difficulty in dealing with Xiong Zhan had far exceeded his expectations. However, this was impossible to get him to give up. Immediately, his shriveled hands rolled out of his sleeves and began to form seals with lightning-like speed!

    ¡°Nether Demon Fire Arm!¡±

    A deep-blue me swiftly erupted from Old Mu Gu¡¯s body like a volcano following the cold cry emitted. It immediately surged into therge crystal w.

    With an increasing amount of deep-blue mes surging into therge crystal w, one could see the lines on the surface of therge w gradually mend. A deep-blue arm of fire was slowly extended from the back of therge w. The me rose, causing this arm to give others a kind of extremely cold feeling. It appeared just like the arm of a death god.

    A grave expression shed across Xiong Zhan¡¯s face when he saw therge arm with deep blue coloured fire lingering over it. A low roar was emitted from his throat. Therge hand trembled slightly.

    ¡°Those who hinder this venerable self shall die!¡±

    A dark chilly expression shed across Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes. His hand seal suddenly changed and thatrge me arm immediately rushed up. After which, it appeared just like a meteorite as it ruthlessly smashed down on the spot where Xiao Zhan was located. The space along the way suddenly crumbled, revealing many dark-ck spatial holes.

    Therge fire hand rushed down. When it was a certain distance away, the me on it suddenly soared. Therge fire hand also swelled with the wind. In an instant, it had transformed into something nearly a hundred feet around. An enormous dark shadow covered the forest within a hundred meter radius!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Xiong Zhan let out a ferocious roar to the sky after sensing the hot energy pressure that was being transmitted from it. His body also began to swell with a ¡®swoosh swoosh¡¯ sound at this instant. Dark-ck, long hair surged out of his body in all directions. Finally, he tightly clenched his enormous fist. A ring, deep-yellow energy surged out like floodwater. At this instant, Xiao Zhan appeared to have merged with this enormous mountain, using the strength of the mountain to unleash a shocking strike!

    Therge fire hand rushed down. An instantter, it collided with Xiong Zhan¡¯s enormous fist!

    The mountain shook and all the beasts trembled as a result.

 Chapter 1172

    <strong><u>Chapter 1172: Frightening Away</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earth-shaking sound suddenly reverberated over the entire mountain like a thunderous roar from the sky. A terrifying energy storm formed at this moment. After which, it swept in all directions. The entire mountain trembled under this ferocious energy storm. Numerous ten-foot-wide fissures swiftly spread. After which, they stretched to the edge of one¡¯s sight...

    This sudden energy storm that had erupted attracted the attention of the many high rank Magical Beasts on the mountain top. However, all of them were greatly shocked when they sensed just how frightening this energy storm was. After which, their footsteps hurriedly rushed away from the mountain. A battle of this level was not something they could get involved in.

    The spreading energy ripple easily ttened nearly half of the forest on this mountain. A thousand-foot-wide pit gradually appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calm demeanor, he involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air as he stared at the bottomless pit that was nearly a thousand feet in size. Such terrifying destructiive strength was indeed worthy of the battle between members of the Dou Zun ss.

    Permeating yellow dust had just risen into the air when it was blown away by the wild wind. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly swept over the area below. After which, they paused on the body of Old Mu Gu, who was suspended in the air.

    At this moment, the chest of Old Mu Gu rose and fall slightly. His breathing was no longer as calm as it was before. Clearly, that attack had exhausted him.

    ¡°Where is Xiao Zhan?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly searched. He looked at the bottomless pit as his brows slightly knit.

    ¡°Inside it...¡± Zi Yan¡¯s finger pointed to the interior of the deep pit. Her watery,rge eyes contained a flickering purple-colored glint.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when a soul-stirring roar suddenly erupted from the pit. After which, it transformed into a substance-like sonic wave that spread apart with a ¡®bang.¡¯ It once again sent a deepyer of yellow soil on the ground flying.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The roar slowly weakened. After which, the entire mountain suddenly began to tremble. Numerous thunderous muffled vibrations were emitted from that deep pit.

    The expression of Old Mu Gu changed when he heard this sound. His dark, cold eyes were focused on the seemingly bottomless pit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another terrifyingly loud sound suddenly appeared. Immediately, an iparablyrge body leaped out of the deep pit like an enormous tower. After which, it suddenlynded on the ground. The entire mountain violently shook when his feetnded on the ground.

    A shocked expression involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the enormous being that had leaped out of the deep pit.

    That thing, that had revealed itself, was a hundred-meterrge bear. Therge bear was ck in color and the fur all over its body stood like metal needles. There were eight silver hairlines on the chest of therge bear. However, the thing that surprised Xiao Yan the most was the twenty-meter-long ck-colored tail behind it. When this giant tail was swung, it was apanied by the sound of wind splitting apart. From the looks of it, this tail was just like a dragon¡¯s tail.

    ¡°This is... Ancient Dragon Bear?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the silver-colored hairlines on the chest of therge bear before immediately focusing on the dragon tail behind it. A glow flickered in his eyes as he muttered to himself.

    A Dragon Bear, was a ferocious Magical Beast that was extremely rare to find because it was considered a unique beast of the ancient times. Moreover, its body vaguely possessed a dragon¡¯s blood, and it possessed a terrifying strength. Based on what was recorded in the ancient texts, this kind of dragon bear was also called Nine Line Demon Dragon Bear. The silver-colored hairlines on their chests was not merely for appearance¡¯s sake. Instead, it was used to judge its strength. It is rumored that when this Dragon Bear possesses nine dragon lines, the dragon bloodline within its body willpletely awaken. At that time, the Dragon Bear would undergo a transformation. If the transformation was a sess, it would evolve into the Ultimate Dragon Bear. Once it evolved, all it needed to do was raise its hand to shatter mountains and crack thends.

    Hence, these kinds of hairlines were also called dragon lines.

    The current Xiong Zhan already possessed eight dragon lines. If another were to appear, thisrge fellow would be the Ultimate Demon Bear renowned for its ferocity even during ancient times!

    ¡°It is unexpected that I am actually able to see a Dragon Bear here... how incredible.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°It is only a Dragon Bear. It is only strong because of the hint of its dragon bloodline...¡± Zi Yan, who was in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace, curled her mouth slightly as she replied.

    ¡°By being able to possess the dragon bloodline, it is enough to state its strength. Bloodline is really too important to Magical Beasts. When I had just arrived in the Central ins back then, someone from the Heavenly Demon Phoenix Tribe had nearly found the Heavenly Demon Phoenix Essence blood in my Storage Ring...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke as he suddenly recalled the events at the Wind Lightning Pavilion back then.

    ¡°Heavenly Demon Phoenix? They hurt you?¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s small hands, which were hanging around Xiao Yan¡¯s neck, suddenly tightened. A ring purple glint suddenly shed across her watery eyes. Her small, bright-red tongue gently licked her small lips.

    ¡°No but I refined the wings of a Heavenly Demon Phoenix into a flying Dou Tique. If I use them in the future and someone ends up recognizing them, there would indeed be some trouble.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the enormous Dragon Bear as he randomly replied.

    ¡°Rx, if they dare toe, I¡¯ll ensure that none of them return.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s small head leaned against Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. She used a voice that only she could hear to softly mumble.

    Xiao Yan did not hear what Zi Yan had said. His attention had been focused on Xiong Zhan, who had transformed. Perhaps it was due to his actual body having appeared, but Xiong Zhan¡¯s aura was even fiercerpared to earlier. A pair of blood-red,rge eyes were staring at Old Mu Gu, who was like an ant in the air.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Xiong Zhan¡¯s feet suddenly stepped forward. His distorted face revealed a ferocious expression. His fist also smashed toward Old Mu Gu.

    A wild wind surged across the sky. The whistling sound of wind splitting permeated the entire mountain range like a low drum beat.

    Even Old Mu Gu did not dare to underestimate Xiong Zhan¡¯s punch after he had transformed into its actual form. Old Mu Gu¡¯s hand seal changed, and the space in front of him distorted. It quickly formed a thick spatial barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Arge fist that was covered with ck hairs violentlynded on the spatial barrier. It easily sted the spatial barrier apart. Therge hand immediately spread and the ck-colored hair on Xiong Zhan¡¯s hand shot like arrows in all directions!

    These ck, sharp hairs moved at extremely terrifying speeds. With a sh, they appeared before Old Mu Gu and had a deep yellow energy trace. Clearly, these things might not appear great, but if one were to be struck by them, one would definitely not feel good.

    With Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyesight and experience, he would naturally not slight the attack of the other party. The seal formed by his hands changed. After which, he opened his mouth and blew. A deep-blue me shot out like a fire pir. Finally, it collided with the sharp hairs. The frightening temperature of the Sea Heart me caused the hairs to quietly vaporize. They transformed into clusters of grayish ashes that flew down.

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    The me had just been spat out when a ck figure suddenly rushed over from the sky. The terrifying wind caused Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression to change a little. The seal formed by his hands quickly changed. After which, the fire pir from earlier immediately agglomerated into a giant fire beast that was a couple hundred feetrge. Itunched toward that ck figure with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The ck figure descended down. After which, it collided with the fire beast. A terrifying strength split the fire beast into two. The remaining force rushed through the air and descended, forming a deep scar, a couple of hundred feetrge, on the ground.

    The ck shadow broke through the fire beast and rotated in the air with a whistling sound. Old Mu Gu nced over. Only then did he discover that the ck figure was Xiong Zhan¡¯s enormous dragon tail.

    ¡°This beast really possesses incredible brute force...¡±

    Numerous spatial cracks appeared when Old Mu Gu looked at the enormous swinging tail. His eyes involuntarily shrank, and his expression was a little ugly.

    If they were to really fight with Dou Qi, it was likely that Xiong Zhan would not be able to defeat Old Mu Gu even after having transformed. However, Xiong Zhan was able to engage in an all out fight without any concern, but Old Mu Gu could not. He still needed to participate in the subsequent Pill Gathering. He needed to be the champion and take the opportunity to snatch the Three Thousand Burning mes. If he were to engage in an all out life and death fight with Xiong Zhan here, what remaining strength would he be left with topete with the others?

    It was impossible for Old Mu Gu to really engage in an all out battle with Xiong Zhan due to him having such concerns. However, if he did not really go all out and fight, it was impossible for him to defeat Xiong Zhan. This kind of situation caused him to fall into an infinite loop. He was unable to obtain both no matter what he did.

    A glint quickly shed over Old Mu Gu. It was a long whileter before he violently clenched his teeth. His eyes viciously turned to Xiao Yan in the sky as he coldly cried out, ¡°Xiao Yan, consider yourself lucky this time around. This venerable self will personally finish you off once the Pill Gathering is over!¡±

    ¡°I will keep youpany.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he coldlyughed. Once he obtained the Three Thousand Burning me and refined it, he would no longer be afraid of this old fellow!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s face slightly twitched upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s. Immediately, his cold eyes turned to Xiong Zhan, who was standing on the mountain like a metal tower. Both of his hands tightened with a great unwillingness. He finally ceased doing any useless tasks a momentter. With a wave of his hand, the surrounding space slowly distorted. His body immediately moved, and he rushed into the distorted space and disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, leave this little life of yours for this venerable self!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s figure might have disappeared, but his ice-cold voice still prated space as it slowly reverberated across the sky.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A fierce glint was flickering within his dark-ck eyes...

 Chapter 1173

    <strong><u>Chapter 1173: Medicinal Ingredient Square</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled when he saw Old Mu Gu disappear in the distorted space. He had finally shaken off this old demon. However, from the looks of it, this Old Mu Gu did not appear to be giving up. A true life and death battle would definitely erupt when they met in the future.

    Xiong Zhan, who was just like a giant tower on the ground, also coldly snorted upon seeing Old Mu Gu leave. After which, his enormous body began to swiftly shrink. Within a short couple of breaths, he had turned back into the big, strong man Xiao Yan had seen earlier.

    Upon seeing Xiong Zhan turn back into his human form, Xiao Yan hugged Zi Yan closer, and rushed down from the sky. He ced her down before cupping his hand to Xiong Zhan and said, ¡°Thank you for your help big brother Xiong Zhan.¡±

    ¡°Hey, big fellow. He is someone extremely close to me. Calling you ¡®big brother¡¯ means he thinks very highly of you. Moreover, he is a tier 8 alchemist. Should he randomly refine a medicinal pill and hand it to you as a gift, you will have gained a great reward.¡± Zi Yan by the side revealed her two small canine teeth as she spoke to Xiong Zhan in a threatening gesture. She was aware of the character of this Xiong Zhan. He wouldpletely ignore the person if that person was not someone he was familiar with. She did not wish for Xiao Yan to end up bearing with the attitude of this rude fellow.

    Xiong Zhan was startled when he heard this. His eyes were somewhat surprise as he looked at Xiao Yan. His expression changed a little as he asked, ¡°Tier 8 alchemist?¡±

    Even with his strength, he had to treat an alchemist of this tier politely because the medicinal pills he needed at this level of his could only be refined by tier 8 alchemists.

    The world of the strong was one where strength was honored. If Xiao Yan did not possess any ability, that Xiong Zhan might feel some disdain in his heart even after giving Zi Yan face. However, after hearing that Xiao Yan was a tier 8 alchemist, his attitude had drastically changed.

    ¡°I am not a tier 8 alchemist. Currently, I am still only at the high grade seventh tier...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied without hiding anything.

    Xiong Zhan was once again stunned in his heart when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s frank reply. A rare good impression rose within his heart. Other people always tried to make themselves look better. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would willingly reveal his level. This point caused Xiong Zhan, who had a forthright character, to feel a little pleased.

    ¡°However, I am currently finding some things. If I manage to gather all of them, perhaps I might be able to reach the eighth tier.¡± A good impression of Xiong Zhan rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after he saw that Xiong Zhan did not reveal an expression of disdain because of his level. Immediately, he changed his tone andughed, ¡°If I am able to advance to the eighth tier in the future, big brother Xiong Zhan cane and look for me if you need anything. I will definitely lend a hand if it is within my ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, alright. I will remember your words. If you really advance to a tier 8 alchemist, this old bear will definitelye and look for you.¡± Xiong Zhan involuntarilyughed out loud when he heard this offer. Hisughter was just like thunder as it resounded over the sky.

    ¡°Big fellow, it is rumored that Xiao Yan will require some task items to pass this Pill Gathering. In any case, you have so many things here. Let¡¯s go and take a look first. It is a waste if you keep them all...¡± Zi Yan grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes andmanded to Xiong Zhan. After which, she ignored him. She moved her body, pulled Xiao Yan, and quickly rushed to the top of the mountain.

    Xiong Zhan widened his mouth upon hearing this. However, he could only sigh. This little grandaunt was really difficult to serve.

    Xiao Yan had reached the enormous stone hall in a couple of minutes with Zi Yan leading him. There were two Magical Beasts with fierce auras at the entrance to the stone hall. When they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s foreign face, they immediately stood up. A low, furious roar resounded over the ce.

    ¡°Go y by the side.¡±

    Zi Yan took the lead to walk forward. Her small hand was randomly waved. Those two seemingly fierce high rank Magical Beasts emitted a low whimper before they held their tails between their legs and hurriedly withdrew a great distance away. They felt a pressure emitted from Zi Yan that came from their bloodlines. This caused them to be without any desire to resist.

    Xiao Yan contemted the reason upon seeing this scene. These two Magical Beasts possessed strength that had reached the seventh rank. They were not weaker than the Mysterious Water Tiger Snake that Xiao Yan had met. However, they appeared weak in front of Zi Yan. It seemed that the background of this girl was quite great...

    Xiao Yan followed Zi Yan as they quickly entered the stone hall. They shuffled down a couple of corridors and arrived at a spacious square within therge hall.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps had just entered the square when a medicinal fragrance, so rich it literally adhered to things, violently surged over. This caused him to violently quiver on the spot. After which, he raised his head and looked at the densely packed medicinal ingredients in the square. His face became dull at this moment.

    ¡°Rising Dragon Flower Heart... Red me Fruit... Sulphur me Spiritual Saliva...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned gaze swept over the medicinal ingredients that had been neatly arranged in front of him. These items were considered extremely rare items in the outside world. However, they were randomly ced in this ce like white cabbages.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the ce for a moment. He finally recovered and inhaled a deep breath of air. After which, he suppressed the shock within his heart, looked at Zi Yan and bitterlyughed, ¡°The both of you have moved all of the precious medicinal ingredients in this Ten Thousand Mountain Range to this ce, right?¡±

    Zi Yanughed. She nodded and said, ¡°You can choose whatever you want here and can even take all of them with you when the timees. After all, that big fellow is going to leave. Leaving them here will only benefit others...

    Zi Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when Xiong Zhan¡¯s feet involuntarily trembled after following them into the hall. The corner of his mouth twitched a couple of times. Zi Yan was right. In any case, he was about to leave this terrible ce. However, Xiong Zhan still felt his heart bleed despite thinking in this manner.

    ¡°You can just choose what you need. Just leave a little for me when you leave.¡± Xiong Zhan rubbed hisrge hands with great force and spoke with an expressionless face.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he saw Xiong Zhan run his hands. Heughed, ¡°Big brother Xiong Zhan really knows how to joke. The things here all belongs to you. It is already very good of you to lend some of them to me. How can I snatch your things?¡±

    ¡°Damn damn. He has already said that he only wants a little. It¡¯s fine, right?¡± Zi Yan turned her head suddenly when she uttered these words. Herrge, watery eyes revealed a bright-purple glow. That purple glow was different from normal. At a nce, it appeared to form the shape of a dragon.

    Xiong Zhan¡¯s strong body trembled involuntarily when he saw the dragon-shaped purple glow. A pressure, that originated from his bloodline, caused his blood to have the impulse to boil.

    ¡°This... this is the ancestor dragon pressure?¡±

    A shocked expression shed across Xiong Zhan¡¯s eyes. His straight body involuntarily and quietly hunched over a little. He hurriedlyughed, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Little grandaunt is right. Brother Xiao Yan can just take them. If you take too little, you will be looking down on me, Xiong Zhan. I will be displeased.¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth, feeling neither able tough nor cry. This Xiong Zhan was indeed interesting. He helplessly nodded. His gaze nced at Zi Yan who was smiling at him from the side. His finger was gently flicked on her clear forehead. He knew the reason Xiong Zhan had experienced a sudden change was probably because of this little girl.

    ¡°Since big brother Xiong Zhan has put it this way, Xiao Yan will not hold back. Currently, I do indeed need a couple of things...¡± Since Xiong Zhan had already put it this way, there was not much for Xiao Yan to say. He cupped his hands together before carefully entering the square piled with rare medicinal ingredients. His eyes carefully swept over them as he attempted to find the medicinal ingredients he needed.

    The medicinal ingredients in this square was basically the collection of the entire Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. There were many types of medicinal ingredients. It was enough to cause one to feel dazzled by looking at them. Therefore, even though Xiao Yan was quite good at identifying medicinal ingredients, he still spent nearly half an hour or so before finding the three types of medicinal ingredients he needed.

    ¡°Dragon Core Nine Leaves Mushroom... Demon Blood Spiritual Fruit Pulp... Ascending Immortal Grass...¡±

    These three types of medicinal ingredients were the tasked items of Xiao Yan this time around. However, at this moment, he hadpletely gathered them in this ce. Thus, his task had beenpleted in an effortless manner...

    Even Xiao Yan involuntarily became absent-minded as he looked at the three types of rare medicinal ingredients in his hands. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. It was likely that he would be the person who hadpleted his task in the smoothest manner in all the previous and future Pill Gatherings.

    Xiao Yan threw his mind back to the square after having ced these three tasked items into his Storage Ring. Currently, he needed a special medicinal ingredient called the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence. This thing was a critical substance to mediate the Core Soul Marrow. As long as one found this thing, he would be able topletely remedy the Core Soul Marrow. At that time, his soul would be able to rely on it topletely transform and truly enter that so-called Soul State. The eighth tier would also open its doors to him!

    It was not easy to find this Heavenly Numb Jade Essence. It was a rock, yet it was not exactly a rock. If one was not an extremely experienced person, one would find it difficult to identify from a pile of random rocks.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes steadily swept over the middle of the square. Time swiftly flowed by amid this slow investigation. An hour passed by within the blink of an eye. Xiong Zhan had already turned around and impatiently walked out of the stone hall during this period of time. Only Zi Yan remained seated on some stone stairs. Her small hands supported her cheeks as she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back. She would yawn asionally while doing so...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps did not be hurried because of the flow of time. One could not be half-hearted when identifying medicinal ingredients. After all, quite a lot of medicinal ingredients were simr in appearance. If one was not serious, identifying them was a very difficult task.

    Finding medicinal ingredients was also an extremely time consuming task. However, it was fortunate that the Heavens did not let down those who were sincere. When Xiao Yan¡¯s feet had gradually walked to the other end of the square, they finally paused. His eyes were focused intently on an inconspicuous spot. There was a green-colored rock quietly lying in fragrant soil...

 Chapter 1174

    <strong><u>Chapter 1174: Mediating the Core Soul Marrow</u></strong>

    This green-colored rock appeared like an ordinary rock when looking at it from a distance. However if one approached it, one would be able to discover that the stone was covered in some strange lines. Moreover, the surface of the stone was slightly transparent. If one were to ce it in an area of strong sunlight, one would vaguely be able to see a viscous liquid flowing inside...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on the green-colored rock for a moment. He finally let out a gentle breath of air. After which, he slowly suppressed the joy within his heart. He bent down and carefully picked up this palm-sized green-colored rock with his hand.

    A warm-cool feeling was transmitted to his hand when it came in contact with this green-colored rock. He gently shook it and the faint feeling of shaking water was emitted.

    ¡°Heavenly Numb Jade Essence...¡±

    Xiao Yan focused his mind and observed this green-colored rock for awhile. Only then did he finally be certain that this thing was the final thing he needed!

    ¡°This is indeed worthy of being the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range...¡± Xiao Yan carefully stored this Heavenly Numb Jade Essence into his Storage Ring. He involuntarily exhaled a breath of air. If he were to search for this thing in the outside world, it was likely that he would need to spend a great amount of effort to obtain it. However, all he needed to do here was bend his body and search this ce.

    Xiao Yan finally turned around after obtaining thest item. He looked at Zi Yan. She was seated on the rock stairs by the side of the square. He involuntarily smiled at her.

    ¡°Have you found it?¡± Zi Yan braced her attention and hurriedly asked when she saw Xiao Yan walk over.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Zi Yan asked in an excited manner. She had already stayed in this Pill Realm for some days. Although there were many nice foods to eat here, itcked liveliness whenpared to the Dou Qi continent.

    ¡°Help me find a secret chamber. I will need to prepare some things.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became slightly solemn when he replied. The Core Soul Marrow was something that was extremely difficult to find. If he were to fail to prepare it properly this time around, he did not know when he would be able to obtain such a treasure again. Therefore, he did not dare take the preparations lightly.

    Zi Yan obediently nodded when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s grave face. She led Xiao Yan across the square and found a hidden rock chamber deep within the stone hall.

    ¡°Do not allow anyone to interrupt me before Ie out...¡± Xiao Yan walked into the stone chamber before solemnly reminding Zi Yan.

    ¡°Aye, rx.¡± Zi Yan heavily nodded her head.

    Xiao Yan finally rxed after seeing her nod her head. He slowly walked into the stone chamber. After which, the stone door emitted a banging sound before it was tightly shut...

    The stone chamber was not spacious, but it wasrge enough for what he was going to do. A warm light scattered down from all directions, expelling the darkness within the stone chamber.

    Xiao Yan swiftly arrived at the stone bed of the stone chamber. After which, he sat cross-legged. However, he did not immediately act. Instead, both of his eyes were shut as he adjusted the ripple in his heart and his own condition.

    Whether the Core Soul Marrow was sessfully prepared would determine if Xiao Yan would advance to the eighth tier! Therefore, he could not even be slightly distracted.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes. This continued for nearly half an hour before he finally opened them. His dark-ck eyes were just like an old well with no ripples. They were just like an immeasurable pit...

    A breath was slowly exhaled through Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. After which, his hand rubbed the empty space in front of him, and three jade boxes surfaced there. He flicked his finger and a box was opened. An unusual fragrance diffused into the room, causing Xiao Yan to brace his attention.

    Among the three things, the Core Soul Marrow and the Pill Spirit Serum could be prepared without refinement. One only needed to control the quantity properly. It was necessary to refine the stone essence within the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence in order to use it...

    The refinement was not a difficult task, especially to the current Xiao Yan. He immediately beckoned with his hand and the green stone drifted out. After which, it remained suspended in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nced at the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence in front of him. After which, he widened his mouth and a jade-green-colored me was spat out. Subsequently, it wrapped around the ingredient...

    The me had just appeared when the temperature was raised to an extremely intense level under Xiao Yan¡¯s control. Within less than half a minute, numerous cracks appeared on the surface of the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence. There was a vague scent scattering out of it.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly upon seeing this. He suddenly flicked his finger and a slight force knocked on the Heavenly Numb Jade Essence. After which, it emitted a cracking sound and pieces of rock fragments fell from it. Finally, a hidden faint-white slurry was revealed.

    Following the appearance of this kind of white-colored slurry, Xiao Yan gradually lowered the temperature of the me. It eventually transformed into a wisp that burned underneath the rock. It appeared just like a me grilling a stone bowl with some white-colored liquid in it. This liquid was churning and forming a slight bubble. A faint fishy smell rose each time a bubble burst apart...

    This fishy smell was the smell of the impurities leaving the stone essence. Only by refining it would it be possible to use it to mediate the Core Soul Marrow.

    This kind of refinement did not exhaust much of Xiao Yan¡¯s time. Within a dozen plus minutes, the fishy scent waspletely expelled from the white-colored slurry...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change after refining the stone essence. He waved his hand. An exquisite jade bottle and some utensils appeared in his hand. After which, a thought passed through his mind as a tiny thread of liquid surged out of the three jade boxes in front of him. Finally, they gathered in a transparent jade bowl under Xiao Yan¡¯s control.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    A wave of faint smoke erupted when the three types of liquid made contact. Immediately, they appeared to be hostile with each other. After which, they eroded each other. Some tiny bubbles were continuously emitted when they made contact.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not slip away as he focused on the erosion of the three types of liquids. A momentter, the Pill Soul Serum and the stone essencepletely scattered. All that remained was a kind of somewhat mottled Core Soul Marrow...

    ¡°The volume of the Core Soul Marrow has increased...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently shook his head upon seeing this. Based on what was recorded on the medicinal form, sessfully refined Core Soul Marrow would bepletely jade-green in color. Currently, the Core Soul Marrow that had been refined was a somewhat mottled color. Clearly, it was a failed product.

    Xiao Yan did not feel disheartened after this first failure. If he managed to seed on his first try, his luck would have been a little too good. However, he felt a little heartache. The Core Soul Marrow was too precious. If he failed a couple more times, even he would feel his heart start to bleed.

    There was not much of a change in what happened next. Xiao Yan still continued to monotonously guess the concentration of the mixture of the three types of treasures. If there was something a little more or less in this kind of mixture, the equilibrium among the three types of liquid would break. Finally, it would end up a failure. Therefore, no fluctuations could ur in one¡¯s heart because of failure during the refinement.

    Xiao Yan had failed in mediating the three types of natural treasures eleven times. These eleven failures had also exhausted nearly one-third of these treasures...

    Although this price was steep, it was not possible to see any anxiety on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He became increasingly familiar with the preparation method. The increase and reduction of the quantity was no longer done with any hesitation like before.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current refinement level, it was likely that one could count the number of people of the same generation who surpassed him on one¡¯s fingers. Naturally, his focus would not be disturbed by this kind of failure. After all, if he failed to even endure this, how would he be able topete with all the experts in the Pill Gathering?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes watched the interior of the jade bowl. Three different-colored liquids gathered at the tip of his finger. Once the quantity of the jade bowl was reduced, he would swiftly add a little more as he tried his best to maintain the equilibrium within.

    After a couple of failures, the liquid within the jade bowl was bing clearer. There was even a faint fragrance spreading from the mixture.

    When he sniffed this scent, a ripple finally surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which had beenpletely void of any emotion earlier. A finger gently trembled and a drop of stone essence slowly fell into the jade bowl.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Waves of faint smoke rose from the jade bowl after this drop of stone essence fell into it. After the smoke passed, a small bowl of jade-like, viscous liquid, filled with life, remained...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed in relief as he looked at the color of the liquid within the jade bowl. After which, he carefully used a good jade bottle to save the slurry within the bowl...

    Of course, if Xiao Yan wished to get his soul to undergo a transformation, this little bit of Core Soul Marrow that he had prepared was insufficient. However, with the first sess, the subsequent steps would obviously be much easier. Within a short two hours, over half of the remaining three types of natural treasures had been sessfully mixed by Xiao Yan...

    A pleased expression finally shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he looked at the jade-colored liquid filling the bottle to its brim. Although he had failed many times, the amount he had sessfully produced was already enough for him to squander...

    ¡°Next will be the most important thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan held the jade bottle. He inhaled a deep breath of air. If this transformation seeded, he would be able to sessfully advance to the eighth tier before the Pill Gathering began. At that time, he would truly possess the qualification and ability to take the champion spot!

    ¡°In order to get the Three Thousand Burning me, I must seed no matter what!¡±

    A fierceness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he raised the jade bottle and poured it into his mouth. He raised his head and nearly half of the Core Soul Marrow followed his throat as it flowed into his body with a gurgling noise.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s head let out a buzzing sound as the Core Soul Marrow was poured into his body. The Spiritual Strength between his brows seemed to have ate a catalyst at this moment as it suddenly swelled. The swiftness and fierceness of the swelling caused an intense pain to be transmitted from between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows, as though his mind was about to explode at this moment!

 Chapter 1175

    <strong><u>Chapter 1175: Advancing to the Eighth Tier!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan also felt surprised in his heart when he sensed this unexpected change. However, he did not dare to be overly reckless at this moment. He could only forcefully stabilize his mind as he focused on the changes within his body...

    That tamed Core Soul Marrow had transformed into a hot flow that scattered apart after entering Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It was swiftly vaporized and wave after wave of a deep-green smoke began to swiftly surged upwards. The smoke slipped through his body and reached the point between his eyebrows. Finally, it mixed with the Spiritual Strength lingering there.

    Following the mixture of the smoke and his Spiritual Strength, Xiao Yan swiftly sensed a powerful and terrifying energy swiftly merge with his soul. At the same time, the strength of his soul began to appear as though it had consumed a great tonic as it suddenly strengthened at a rate that caused Xiao Yan to feel shocked!

    With the swift strengthening of his Spiritual Strength, the swelling pain between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows became even more intense. He did not expect this Core Soul Marrow to possess such a powerful strengthening effect on one¡¯s Spiritual Strength!

    Xiao Yan was helpless in the face of the swelling pain between his eyebrows. He could only watch as he sensed his soul grow stronger...

    An increasing amount of green-colored smoke surged up. Xiao Yan¡¯s soul continued to strengthen with it. At this moment, Xiao Yan truly sensed what a migraine was. The temples on the two sides of his head had begun to throb at this moment. They were just like small drums that continued to beat.

    ¡°It is about to explode!¡±

    His soul had be so strong that it gradually surpassed the threshold Xiao Yan could endure. Hence, Xiao Yan was finally unable to endure any longer. An intense, painful eardrum explosion was suddenly emitted from deep within his mind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was sted until he was dizzy during this explosion. Gold light covered his vision, and his mind was inplete chaos...

    This kind of strange situation continued for quite a long period of time before it gradually took a turn for the better. By the time Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had recovered his consciousness, the intense pain within his mind had already weakened. He vaguely sensed that his soul seemed to be a couple of times stronger than earlier. However, he was still able to sense that his soul had yet to advance to that so-called Soul State...

    ¡°The Core Soul Marrow no longer has any effect?¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he sensed this. It was impossible topletely advance to the soul state regardless of how strong one¡¯s Spiritual Strength was alone. As long as one¡¯s soul had yet to reach the Soul State, one would never be able to refine a genuine tier 8 medicinal pill!

    Just when Xiao Yan was stunned because of this, he suddenly sensed the surrounding natural energy be dragged by some strange thing. While it fluctuated, threads of extremely faint flows, that Xiao Yan had a deep impression of, quietly seeped out from the space. After which, they shot explosively to the area between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows from all directions...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan finally discovered that the strange attraction force was being emitted from between his eyebrows!

    ¡°It is indeed useful!¡±

    XiaoYan finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw these flows. He had ced all of his hopes on this soul transformation. Just strengthening some Spiritual Strength was far from able to satisfy him.

    The spiritual aura continued to surge into the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows. Finally, it merged together with the soul that was lingering there. During this merger, Xiao Yan¡¯s soul appeared to be soaking in a warm spiritual bath. Warm Spiritual Strength quietly merged into his soul from every direction. This kind offortable feeling caused him to involuntarily let out a moan.

    The pouring in of this degree of spiritual aura was clearly not enough to cause Xiao Yan¡¯s soul to advance to the Soul State. Hence, after this kind of absorptionsted for nearly an hour, the strange force from between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows suddenly became more intense. In the end, a ripple that was invisible to the naked eye quietly spread out. Finally it flowed out of the stone chamber andunched through the stone hall before scattering in the sky above this mountain...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the scattering of this ripple, this mountain immediately appeared like a pot of boiling oil as it suddenly became violent...

    This sudden violent movement of the sky andnd stirred the attention of all the Magical Beasts on the mountain. However, the mysterious flow of spiritual aura appeared a little to illusionary to them. Other than a small number of powerful high rank Magical Beasts vaguely sensing it, the remaining Magical Beasts were at a loss as they stared at the osciting surroundings. They were unable to sense anything unusual...

    Xiong Zhan in front of the stone hall had be slightly startled because of this sudden, unexpected change. His eyes swept over the ce before pausing on a stone chamber deep within the stone hall, where Xiao Yan was undertaking a retreat. A shocked expression immediately shed across his eyes.

    ¡°This... is the so-called spiritual aura huh... it is rumored that this kind of thing can only be absorbed by some alchemists who have advanced to the eighth tier...¡±

    Xiong Zhan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. Although he might appear rough, he was very perceptive. After all, this Pill Realm could be considered the base camp of the Pill Tower back then. The Pill Tower had only gradually left due to its current decline.

    ¡°It is unexpected that Xiao Yan really did not lie. He really is going to advance to the eighth tier soon...¡± Xiong Zhan spoke to himself in a soft voice. He immediately nodded. If Xiao Yan really advanced to a tier 8 alchemist, Xiong Zhan might need to seek his help. Even across the Dou Qi continent, there were not many tier 8 alchemist guru.

    ¡°All bastards listen up. Chase anyone who appears within a fifty kilometer radius of this ce!¡±

    Xiong Zhan suddenly stood up while some thoughts shed through his heart. A roar resounded unceasingly over this mountain forest.

    The countless number of Magical Beasts within the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range turned into an uproar upon hearing his orders. Low, deep roars continuously sounded as they began to expel thepetitors that were randomly charging into the mountain range.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the activity urring in the outside world. At this moment, he waspletely immersed within this dense spiritual aura. Thisfortable, soul-deep feeling was like being drunk. It caused one not want to wake up.

    Due to the entrance of an enormous amount of spiritual aura, a drastic change gradually urred between his eyebrows.

    The soul was usually a kind of misty thing that was difficult to describe. It was the foundation of life, and it was extremely mysterious. Ordinarily speaking, the soul between the eyebrows of even an alchemist of Xiao Yan¡¯s tier was simr to an illusionary substance. However, their Spiritual Strength could be used to do a variety of things after having left their bodies.

    However, after the changes from earlier, the Spiritual Strength between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows no longer appeared like an empty form like in the past. Instead, it had started to adhere together. asionally, a slight pulse like one¡¯s heart would be visible. Perhaps it was due to the spiritual aura, but the soul between his brows possessed an even greater amount of lifeforce whenpared to the past.

    Due to the enormous spiritual aura pouring in, the soul continuously wiggled, like something was being bred. However, for some unknown reason, Xiao Yan felt that this breeding seemed tock something...

    Xiao Yan thought for a moment, but he did not make any headway and only ended up giving up...

    Following the ripple of this ce, arge amount of spiritual aura surged down from the sky. Finally, it surged into a small stone chamber. This empty and secluded stone chamber was filled with an abundant amount of lifeforce once the spiritual aura entered.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression within the stone chamber gradually turned ugly due to the increasing amount of spiritual aura pouring in. He had discovered that regardless of the amount of spiritual aura gathering, the soul between his eyebrows ultimately remained in a state where it continued to wiggle around. It appeared as though it was unable to take the final step forward...

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his eyebrows. He knew that if he was unable to take this final step forward, he would never be able to reach the eighth tier!

    ¡°Just what is missing?¡±

    Thoughts flew within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he pondered the problem. At this moment, his soul appeared like a cocoon that needed direction in order to take the final step forward, breaking through the cocoon and transforming into a butterfly (to be sessful).

    ¡°Direction?¡±

    A light suddenly shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as thoughts flowed. ¡°That¡¯s right, there is no spiritual training method to give it direction!¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart afterprehending this point. However, he began to frown again soon after. This spiritual training method... he seemed to only possess the most basic word form...

    ¡°This word form... I wonder if it is alright...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was a little uncertain. However, he did not have any other methods at the moment. He swiftly focused his mind. After which, a word form was gently emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°The limit of Soul... shut the Heavenly Spirit... absorb the spirit forge, the soul...¡±

    While this short word form gradually sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the wiggling soul between his eyebrows appeared to have elerated. There was something gradually forming in the process...

    Time was just like water as it quietly flowed by. Within the blink of an eye, it was already the eighth day since Xiao Yan had entered the stone chamber. The unusual phenomenon had gradually disappeared and the stone chamber once again becamepletely quiet...

    Zi Yan squatted on the stone stairs outside of the stone chamber. Her small hands were supporting her cheeks as her gaze roamed around in an extremely bored manner. The wait during these few days had really caused her to feel extremely terrible...

    ¡°Why is he still not done? It is rumored that this Pill Realm is about to shut...¡±

    Zi Yan softly muttered as her small hand rubbed the ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Zi Yan was muttering to herself, a soul-stirringly loud noise suddenly resounded from the stone chamber. Immediately, the iparably tough ceiling was cracked apart. An invisible light suddenly erupted from within. It immediately remained in the air. A mighty Spiritual Strength swept out in a lightning-like manner like a monstrous wave...

    The expression of Xiong Zhan outside of the stone hall suddenly changed when he sensed this vast, mighty Spiritual Strength. Shock shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Sess?¡±

 Chapter 1176

    <strong><u>Chapter 1176: Hurrying to the Exit</u></strong>

    An invisible light remained suspended in the distant sky. A vast and mighty Spiritual Strength was just like floodwaters as it swiftly swept out in all directions. At this moment, other than a couple of extremely powerful high rank Magical Beasts that remained in the mountain range, the other Magical Beasts sensed an extremely powerful Spiritual Pressure. Their bodies involuntarily trembled under this intense Spiritual Pressure...

    ¡°This Xiao Yan is really strong. He has really broken through to the eighth tier. How unbelievable...¡±

    Xiong Zhan looked at the invisible light in the sky. The vast, mighty Spiritual Strength there caused even him to feel a little afraid. His great strength revealed itself through his physical body. However, if one were topare their souls, it was likely that two Xiong Zhan would not be able to match one Xiao Yan.

    The river-like Spiritual Strength continued to spread for a couple of minutes before gradually disappearing. At the same time, that invisible light slowly appeared in front of Xiong Zhan¡¯s eyes.

    The light scattered and a human figure vaguely appeared. At a careful nce, it was surprisingly Xiao Yan. However, the body of the current Xiao Yan seemed to be extremely illusionary...

    ¡°This is... a soul?¡±

    Xiong Zhan stared at the illusionary Xiao Yan in the sky. His heart was suddenly startled as he softly guessed.

    Something like the soul was too illusionary and indistinct to the experts of this era. Spiritual Strength was also colorless and without form. One would have difficulty detecting and dealing with it. Very few people had seen something simr to a human-shaped soul. After all, forming an illusionary soul into a human form, which did not scatter for a long time, was something that even some elite Dou Zuns had difficulty achieving.

    The ¡°Xiao Yan¡± in the sky shook for a moment before suddenly lowering his head. He looked to the stone chamber on the ground. There was a skinny figure slowly stepping through empty air, walking over. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the figure and discovered that it was Xiao Yan¡¯s physical body...

    While the physical body walked through the air toward the soul, the ¡°Xiao Yan¡± agglomerated by the soul also moved. It walked toward the actual body. The spiritual body would shrink a little each time a footnded. By the time the spiritual body had arrived in front of his actual body, he had already transformed into a palm-sized cluster of invisible light. After which, it drifted,nded on the actual body¡¯s forehead, and disappeared...

    When the soul once again entered the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows, his body slightly trembled. The spiritual pressure in the sky also disappeared at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body stood in the sky for awhile. His dark-ck eyes once again recovered his consciousness. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suddenly began to form some seals with his hands. Following which, a mighty Spiritual Strength spread out from between his brows at a lightning-like speed. Finally, it agglomerated into an invisible Spiritual Handprint where Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was.

    ¡°Big brother Xiong Zhan, try and receive a Spiritual Handprint of mine!¡±

    A low, deep cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Immediately, his eyes turned to Xiong Zhan below in an abrupt fashion as heughed. That handprint, formed by a vast and mighty spiritual pressure, transformed into lightning that rushed over to the top of a mountain where Xiong Zhan was located!

    ¡°Ha ha, good!¡±

    Xiong Zhanughed out loud when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯sughter. Immediately, hisrge fan-like hand was clenched. Both of his eyes narrowed as he stared at the mighty, invisible strength that shed across the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That invisible Spiritual Handprint instantly arrived. After which, it collided violently against the steel-like fist of Xiong Zhan. Immediately, a low, deep muffled sound resounded over the entire mountain.

    The two collided, but the expected energy ripple did not appear. As Xiong Zhan threw his fist forward, his expression immediately changed. The strength of the Spiritual Handprint was not very strong. However, when the two collided, he could sense a faint pain and giddiness suddenly emitted from deep within his head. His feet withdrew, taking two steps back before stabilizing his body.

    ¡°This... is this a spiritual attack?¡±

    A grave expression surged up Xiong Zhan¡¯s face after he stabilized his body. Although he did not use all of his strength earlier, Xiao Yan¡¯s strange attack was not something that he could block by just relying on the strength of his physical body because it did not attack one¡¯s physical body but one¡¯s soul instead...

    Although this level of attack had great difficulty causing an opponent lethal harm, if one were to suddenly use such an attack during battle, the temporary state of confusion would be enough to cause the battle situation to change!

    ¡°It is rumored that the alchemists from ancient times were people that even some Dou Qi experts did not dare to randomly offend. Spiritual attacks were difficult to detect and defend against. However, the current alchemists seemed to have lost this kind of training method. Hence, most of them had to rely on the strength of their Dou Qi when battling with others....

    Xiong Zhan revealed an expression of deep thought. He was a Magical Beast, so he had lived for quite a long time. When the Pill Realm was still at its peak back then, he was lucky enough to follow a renowned alchemist guru. Hence, he had a certain understanding of things rted to alchemists.

    ¡°Haha, big brother Xiong Zhan, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan in the sky slowly descended while Xiong Zhan was deep in thought. Finally, he smiled at Xiong Zhan and inquired.

    Xiong Zhan also shook off the thoughts in his heart after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan, only to involuntarily feel slightly startled. He did not know whether it was an illusion, but he sensed Xiao Yan had gained an additional demeanor that was difficult to detect when he looked at him. This kind of feeling was as though he was currently not facing Xiao Yan but his soul...

    ¡°Looks like it should be a change that urs after having advanced to a tier 8 alchemist...¡±

    Xiong Zhan did not probe too deeply in regards to this. He smiled at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°This attack of brother Xiao Yan is really quite strong. If it was someone at a lower level, it is likely that his consciousness would have been damaged under such a spiritual attack.¡±

    Xiong Zhan¡¯s form of address had be much more familiar while speaking to Xiao Yan. Although he was a Dou Zun ss expert, the current Xiao Yan had already advanced into the realm of a tier 8 alchemist guru. There would definitely be things that he needed to request from the other party in the future...

    Xiao Yan smiled. He did not filter off the slight change in Xiong Zhan. He involuntarily sighed emotionally within his heart. The world of the strong was indeed one where strength was honored. These words were especially suitable when used by Xiong Zhan, with his forthright character.

    ¡°You have finallye out...¡±

    A clear voice suddenly sounded from behind Xiao Yan. That voice naturally belonged to Zi Yan, who had already waited to the point of being frustrated.

    Xiao Yan turned around. He looked at Zi Yan, grinned, and asked, ¡°How many days have I been in this retreat?¡±

    ¡°Nearly eight days...¡± Zi Yan rolled her eyes as she replied. ¡°If you were a littleter, this Pill Realm would have closed. At that time, you would have also lost the qualification to join thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Eight days huh... in that case, there is still one more day.¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Exhausting eight days did not exceed his expectations. He mused for a moment, took the map out of his Storage Ring, and got his bearings. After which, his eyes turned to the north as he said, ¡°I have already gathered all of the task items. All I need to do is hurry to the exit of the Pill Realm. What about you two?¡±

    Hearing this, Zi Yan spread her hands as she said, ¡°We will follow you first. However, there are members of the Pill Tower guarding the exit of the Pill Tower. Therefore, you can only leave first once we get there. I will think of a way to leave myself.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He was aware of some of Zi Yan¡¯s abilities. Moreover, she was able to enter this Pill Realm without anyone knowing. Naturally, she should have the means to leave it.

    ¡°In that case... let¡¯s move. There is still some distance until that exit. We must increase our speed in order to reach it before it closes.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Well, you should take care of this first. However, you must not monopolize it.¡± Zi Yan suddenly opened her small hand and an emerald-green Storage Ring appeared. The face of Xiong Zhan by the side twitched involuntarily when he saw this Storage Ring.

    ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Yan was a little uncertain.

    ¡°Cough, this contains all the rare medicinal ingredients within the stone hall...¡± Xiong Zhan behind Xiao Yan dryly coughed. His tone was a little dry when he spoke.

    Xiao Yan was speechless when he heard his words. He looked at the urging eyes of Zi Yan and involuntarily shook his head with a bitter smile. This little grandaunt was indeed attempting to confiscate the fortune of others...

    Xiao Yan received the Storage Ring in passing. It was a lie if Xiao Yan said that he was not interested in all these medicinal ingredients. With this medicinal ingredient warehouse, he would save tons of effort and time when he refined medicinal pills in the future. After all, some of the medicinal ingredients within were quite difficult to find in the outside world.

    ¡°Is big brother Xiong Zhan also following?¡± Xiao Yan put the Storage Ring on his finger, coughed gently, and inquired.

    ¡°Yes. I will still need to rely on this little grandaunt if I wish to leave. Moreover, I will be your bodyguard at the same time. Otherwise, if you end up meeting those fellows from thest time along the way, your situation would be quite bad...¡± Xiong Zhan spoke as he unwillingly shifted his eyes away from the Storage Ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Haha, in that case, I¡¯ll trouble big brother Xiong Zhan.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he heard this. He cupped his hands to Xiong Zhan with gratitude and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave immediately...¡±

    ¡°Flying over by ourselves is really too troublesome...¡±

    Xiong Zhanughed. His mouth suddenly emitted a whistle. Immediately, a clear bird cry resounded over the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. A momentter, an enormous figure flew to the distant mountain range and lingered above the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Mysterious Bird Beast is extremely quick. Moreover, it also saves us effort...¡±

    Xiong Zhan waved his hand at Xiao Yan. After which, his foot stomped on the ground and he rushed up. He steadilynded on the spacious back of the Mysterious Bird Beast. Xiao Yan and Zi Yan closely followed.

    ¡°Cry!¡±

    The enormous Mysterious Bird Beast emitted a sharp cry. Immediately, it pped itsrge wings. It carried a wild wind as it swiftly rushed to the north of the Pill Realm...

 Chapter 1177

    <strong><u>Chapter 1177: Leaving the Pill Realm</u></strong>

    The exit of the Pill Realm was located in the northern region. There was some distance between it and the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range. Fortunately, this Mysterious Bird Beast that Xiong Zhan had found was extremely fast. Based on its speed, they should be able to reach the exit within a day.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group also saw quite a number ofpetitors hurrying toward the exit along the way. These people were envious of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who were riding on thisrge bird. With this transportation, it was possible to save an endless amount of trouble. Unfortunately, the Magical Beasts within this Pill Realm were all exceptionally violent. Taming them was easier said than done...

    ording to the rules, if one failed to reach the exit before the Pill Realm was closed, one would lose the qualification to continue participating in thepetition. They only had to wait two more days before the experts from the Pill Tower entered the Pill Realm and brought all those who had remained within back. Hence, in order to get to the exit during this remaining period of time, quite a number ofpetitors were swiftly hurrying over.

    Nearly a day¡¯s time passed while they were hurrying over. By the time the sky of the next day brightened, an enormous square that was built fromrge, white stones finally appeared on the ground in the distance. One could even vaguely see some sesame-seed-sized ck figures on the square.

    ¡°This is the exit of the Pill Realm huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed within his heart as he studied the enormous square in the distance. It was fortunate that he had not been dyed.

    ¡°Screech...¡±

    The Mysterious Bird Beast emitted a sharp cry. It immediately pped itsrge wings and created some wild winds as it swiftly swept toward the square.

    This enormous being, that had suddenly appeared in the sky, caused some of the human figures in the square to throw cautious gazes over. The people present had gained adeep understanding of the Magical Beasts within this Pill Realm during these few days. Hence, they did not dare to underestimate the Mysterious Bird Beast after having seen its enormous size.

    The Mysterious Bird Beast lingered over the square in front of the numerous gazes below. The three human figures on it rushed down before their feetnded in the square.

    Numerous gazes were immediately shot over after these three people appeared. Immediately, their eyes contained shock as they swept them over Zi Yan and Xiong Zhan. These two people were disproportionate. It was very difficult for others to treat them as alchemists.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not bother with these gazes. His eyes swept over the square and immediately paused on a couple of familiar figures at the front.

    A lovely-looking, ck-dressed, Cao Ying gracefully stood in the square near the front with her ample figure clearly visible. Her pretty eyes paused on Xiao Yan the moment he appeared. Only after seeing that nothing too serious had happened to him did she softly sigh in relief.

    The corner of Song Qing¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing her sigh as he stood beside Cao Ying. His face immediately revealed an ashamed expression as he softly said, ¡°Fortunately nothing happened to brother Xiao Yan. I can also rest assured because of this. Ying-er, that old fellow had secretly used some hidden force to forcefully push me away. If I had not swiftly reacted, it is likely that the hidden force would have taken my life.¡±

    Cao Ying rolled her eyes upon hearing this. She covered her mouth and softlyughed, ¡°Senior Song need not me yourself. Those who had remained behind at that time were only awaiting death. How could Ying-er me you?¡± Cao Ying¡¯s face was covered with smiles when she uttered these words. However, a faint iciness and abomination shed deep within her pretty eyes. Regardless of how strong she usually acted, she was still a weak woman when faced with a critical life and death moment. All the little actions of those around her would leave a deep impression in her heart.

    Clearly, Song Qing had been cklisted within her heart.

    Song Qing was unable to see the emotion hidden within Cao Ying¡¯s eyes. Hence, he sighed in relief.

    Xiao Yan in the distance swept his eyes across Cao Ying¡¯s lovely body, which created an endless enchantment while she frowned. Her enchanting face revealed a rare, warm smile when she saw him looking over.

    Xiao Yan was stunned by Cao Ying¡¯s warm smile. Although this witch usually smiled all the time, her usual smile contained an aloof coldness. It was likely that even Song Qing had never experienced something like this smile.

    Xiao Yan returned a smile. After all he had not formed any grudges with Cao Ying and this woman also possessed an extraordinary future. She might even be a powerful person within the Pill Tower in the future. Establishing a good rtionship with her was definitely a good thing.

    After having crossed eyes with Cao Ying for a moment, Xiao Yan swiftly slid his eyes away. Next, they paused on another position. His eyes suddenly became cold.

    ¡°Old Mu Gu...¡±

    A ck-clothed man was seated in a cross-legged fashion at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesnded. Surprisingly, it was Old Mu Gu, who had chased Xiao Yan but ended up being forced to withdraw by Xiong Zhan.

    Old Mu Gu sensed him the moment Xiao Yan had appeared. His eyes swept over and paused on the strong-looking Xiong Zhan beside Xiao Yan. His eyebrows were knit as a cold snort was emitted from his nostrils.

    ¡°Lucky fellow.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and dense as he stared at Old Mu Gu. A momentter, he slowly withdrew them. Those ck-clothed helping out Old Mu Gu back then had disappeared once again. However, Xiao Yan was aware that they were hidden among the many alchemists here...

    ¡°Looks like this old fellow is also after the Three Thousand Burning me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the ring on his finger. After which, he scanned the entire square. While he swept his eyes, he discovered that there were quite a number at the front who were experts of the older generation...

    ¡°The allure of the Three Thousand Burning me is really too great. In order to obtain it, these people from the older generations can be said to have tossed aside their face...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed within his heart. This was indeed worthy of being the Pill Gathering. Without some genuine ability, attempting to stand out in this kind of situation, where all the expertspeted with each other, was likely impossible.

    ¡°That youngdy called Dan Chen from the Dan n arrived here a long time ago. This woman is definitely not someone ordinary...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shifting eyes suddenly paused on a certain spot at the front. Dan Chen, whom he had met a couple of times before, was at that spot. Her eyes was shut as she recuperated. Xiao Yan held this seemingly weak youngdy in high regard. He had been unable to sense much when he had previously met her. However, now that he looked at Dan Chen after his soul had advanced to the Soul State, he was somewhat shocked to discover that there seemed to be an unusual suction force surging out of the youngdy¡¯s body. This kind of suction force was unable to absorb Dou Qi. Instead, it was used to absorb the soul. When Xiao Yan had made contact with her back then, the unusual suction force he had felt should have been due to this thing...

    ¡°Her constitution should be a little special. Although her Spiritual Strength is unusually powerful, her body is quite weak...¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully studied her and immediately contemted her constitution. There were all sorts of unique things in this world. There would always be some people with unusual constitutions. Some examples were the Woeful Poison Body of the Little Fairy Doctor or the strange eyes of Qing Lin from back then...

    ¡°They are all extraordinary people...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly shook his head. He could predict that the challenge of this Pill Gathering would be the most intense one ever.

    The number ofpetitors that arrived in this square grew with the flow of time. Moreover, most of the people who arrived were strong. However, this did indeed make sense when one thought about it. How could one not have some abilities after being able to endure in this Pill Realm, a ce of intensepetition, until now?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also swept over the middle of the square while he waited. The space at that spot was somewhat distorted. An old man in clothes representing the Pill Tower was present near the distorted space. The old man was holding a walking stick, and the skin on his face was just like that on a orange peel. The badge of the Pill Tower was present on his chest. The tower on it was a bright purple-gold one.

    ¡°One of the eight great Elders of the Pill Tower...¡±

    Some of the people in the square emitted a soft exmation when they saw this unique badge. After which, they immediately became silent.

    The old man with the walking stick ignored the various sounds in the square. He was just like an old monk in meditation and did not speak. At some point his eyelids slightly twitched. Only then did he slowly open his eyes. His eyes randomly swept over the square before he spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Time¡¯s up. Hand over your medicinal lists and the medicinal ingredients you were tasked to find to the old me. After which, you can leave this ce and participate in the final part of the Pill Gatheringpetition.¡±

    The walking stick suddenly cut gently across the distorted space after his voice sounded. A dark-ck spatial crack slowly appeared...

    Somemotion urred in the square after everyone heard the words of the old man with the walking stick. The expressions of quite a number of people became dispirited. Clearly, they did notplete their task this time around...

    Soon after the words of the old man sounded, an indifferent, middle-aged man took the lead to step forward. After which, he handed the medicinal list and the medicinal ingredients to the old man, who checked the list before slightly nodding. At the same time, that man stepped into the spatial crack and swiftly disappeared.

    With a person taking the lead, the people behind began to step forward one after another. They handed their things over before sessfully entering the spatial line. Of course, there were some among them who had yet to finish their assigned task. They randomly took some medicinal ingredients in order to pass them off as the right items. However, their things had just been taken out when the items were sent flying by the walking stick of the old man. After which, they climbed out with ashen faces. Their faces were bright-red.

    Xiao Yan turned his head after seeing Cao Ying and the rest beginning to enter the fissure. He said to Zi Yan, ¡°I will make a move first. We will gather after we leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard her reply. He tidied his robes and swiftly walked up to the old man in front of the many envious gazes around him. After which, he took out the medicinal list and medicinal ingredients from his Storage Ring. The old man received them and checked them over before randomly ncing at Xiao Yan and nodding slightly.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    Xiao Yan respectfully cupped his hands to the old man. After which, his eyes turned to the dark-ck spatial line. A quiet, gentle breath was being inhaled in his heart. He was finally another step closer to the Three Thousand Burning me!

 Chapter 1178

    <strong><u>Chapter 1178: Main Event</u></strong>

    This ce was a stadium that was sorge that it caused one to feel astounded. A densely packed sea of people covered the ground as far as one could see. An earth-shaking, boiling noise resounded across the sky like the roar of arge dragon. Under this terrifying sonic wave, even the cloudyer in the sky had been destroyed until only pieces were left...

    Many stone tforms floated in the air above the square. These stone tforms were the most dazzling because the final face-off of this Pill Gathering would ur on them.

    After the somewhat low spirits of thest few days, the liveness of the square had undoubtedly reached a peak because today was the day the the Pill Realm was opening. Only those alchemists who had sessfully walked out of the Pill Realm would possess the qualification to continue participating in the Pill Gathering!

    The atmosphere of the open ground was fiery hot. A countless number of gazes were focused on the middle of the square. There was an enormous door that was constructed using ck rocks at that spot. The spatial ripple at therge door had revealed a distorted feeling. This was the exit of the Pill Realm. Soon after, thepetitors who had sessfully passed the second hurdle would be walking out of there...

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group¡¯s eyes were focused on therge spatial door on the tall stage of the stadium. Their faces contained a slight anxiety. Although they were confident in Xiao Yan¡¯s abilities, they were also aware of the intensity of thepetition in the Pill Realm...

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to worry. Manypetitors have shattered their spatial stones ande out during this period of time. If Xiao Yan hade out, he would definitely havee looking for us.¡± Ye Zong by the side smiled when he saw their eyes, so he spoke in aforting manner. Immediately, he felt that these words were not really appropriate. He drylyughed and said, ¡°Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s intelligence, passing the second hurdle should not be much of a problem.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor could only helplessly shake her head in the face of Ye Zhong¡¯sfort. She was just about to speak when her pretty eyes suddenly swept to the square. The spatial door at the spot had suddenly emitted waves of intense spatial ripples.

    ¡°Therge spatial door has been opened!¡±

    The sea of people that stretched endlessly immediately emitted a soul-stirring cheer when the spatial ripple appeared. Immediately, a countless number of heated eyes swung around. After which, they paused on therge spatial door.

    All the eyes present looked down as the fluctuation from the spatial door became more intense. In the end, numerous figures began to slowly walk out. Their legsnded on the ground of the square amid the cheers of everyone present.

    A deafening cheer erupted from the viewing gallery when they watched thesepetitors sessfullye out. Those who could arrive at this ce were already considered among the top alchemists across the entire continent. Even if they were to give up participating in thepetition now, they would still be treated as VIPs by some factions.

    The cheers grew louder as more and more human figures walked out of the spatial door one after another. Therge square trembled under this terrifying sound.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spatial door rippled once again. Immediately, an extremely eye-catching, graceful figure slowly walked out. Finally, the figure was exposed under the warm sunlight. Immediately, the cheers in the arena reached a high tide. The name Cao Ying was quite renowned. Everyone knew that she had the ability topete for the champion spot this time around.

    Compared to Cao Ying, the limelight that Song Qing enjoyed was clearly dimmer. Even though he was also considered a genius, he ultimately had difficultypeting with the limelight of demonic talent.

    Arge group of people walked out after Cao Ying. However, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was unable to find Xiao Yan¡¯s figure no matter how they searched. Her pretty face immediately changed a little and her hands involuntarily tightened. If any ident were to ur to Xiao Yan within the Pill Realm, it was difficult to imagine just what kind of madness she would descend into...

    Ye Zhong by the side did not dare to say anything as he looked at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s darkening face. His heart was beginning to feel uncertain. The greatest enemy within the Pill Realm was not the Magical Beasts within it but the otherpetitors. In order to enable oneself to gain an additional chance to seed, some strong people would likely kill thepetitors who could threaten them...

    Other ces were filled with joyful, earth-shaking cheers, but this small area appeared exceptionally quiet. At this moment, even Tian Huo zun-zhe had involuntarily knit his eyebrows. His finger, which had originally been ced together, had parted without him realizing it.

    The spatialrge door once again rippled when the hearts of the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest had sunk. A skinny figure slowly appeared. Finally, he stepped out of therge spatial door andnded on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s big brother Xiao Yan!¡±

    Xin Lan hurriedly cried out. A joy quickly surfaced on her face when she saw this skinny figure.

    The hearts of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group shook when they heard her voice. Their eyes swiftly looked over and did indeed see an unusually familiar figure. Immediately, the few of them sighed in relief.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have already said that it is impossible for Xiao Yan to not be able to pass this second hurdle with his strength...¡± The heavy burden in Ye Zhong¡¯s heart was lifted at this moment as heughed.

    Xiao Yan, who was walking out of therge spatial door, suddenly turned his eyes over while everything was sighing in relief. He immediately smiled and nodded to the group.

    ¡°This fellow...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily shook her head and spoke in a soft, helpless manner when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s energetic appearance.

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily a little absent-minded as he heard the surrounding loud voices from the middle of the square. The time he had spent within the Pill Realm had indeed been quiet, but it had seemed to becking something. Only now that he had left did he realize that the Pill Realmcked people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept in all directions as he stood on the square. He looked at the spatialrge door that was still continuously spitting out people. His eyes involuntarily became a little surprised. The numbers on this square reached at least a thousand. He did not expect so many people tost after those two elimination rounds. An alchemist gathering involving such numbers was something that even the Jia Ma Empire Alchemist Grand Meeting back then was far from being able topare with. Of course, this was not only in terms of numbers. There was also a difference in quality. Any random person in this ce would easily be able to be the champion of that Alchemist Grand Meeting...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sweeping eyes suddenly paused on the highest seats in the square a momentter. That spot contained a vast, mighty aura that caused even Xiao Yan to feel some pressure.

    ¡°The three giant heads of the Pill Tower huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over those three figures. He was a little startled because he discovered the pretty woman in cheongsam, whom he had never met before, carefully studying him.

    Although Xiao Yan had never met this pretty woman, he was aware of her status just from the ce she was standing. His heart was slightly shocked. An existence of this level was not someone the current him could offend. Hence, he did not dare to pause his eyes for too long. All he did was nce over before quickly shifting his eyes away...

    ¡°Is he Xiao Yan? Yao Chen¡¯s disciple?¡±

    The pretty woman stared at Xiao Yan from the tall tform, which had everyone¡¯s attention, before she suddenly inquired.

    ¡°Ha ha, yup, he¡¯s Xiao Yan...¡± Xuan Kong Zi by the side smiled and nodded. His eyes swept over Xiao Yan and his expression suddenly changed. A surprised gasp was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Have you discovered it? The spiritual ripple of this little fellow seems to be a little unusual. If I have guessed correctly, he should have already touched the Soul State...¡± The pretty woman slightly smiled and softly spoke.

    ¡°It does have some appearance of the Soul State...¡± The dark-skinned elder by her side also nodded in a somewhat stern manner. Surprise shed across his face as he said, ¡°The eyesight of this old fellow Yao Chen is really good. How envious...¡±

    ¡°If he has really advanced to the soul state, even Cao Ying and Dan Chen would have some difficulty defeating him in this Pill Gathering...¡± The pretty womanughed.

    Xuan Kong Zi nodded. Xiao Yan had not given him such a feeling when he hadst met him. Clearly, this kind of transformation should be rted to this trip to the Pill Realm.

    ¡°Ugh. Can it really be so tough to beat that old fellow once...¡±

    The spatial door in the square continued to ripple for nearly half an hour before it finally slowed. The distorted space ripple slowly disappeared. The spatialrge door once again recovered its calmness.

    The number ofpetitors in the square had increased significantly by the time the spatial door was shut. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be slightly startled. These people seemed to be outstanding alchemist who hade from all over the Dou Qi continent. One would have to step over the heads of all these people in order to be the Pill Gathering champion. That person would have to climb up step-by-step until they reached the peak!

    The originally noisy square had be much quieter the moment therge spatial door was shut. Everyone knew that what urred next would be the main event of this Pill Gathering!

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes swept over the square from the tall stage. His gentle cough resounded by the side of everyone¡¯s ears, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to gather on him.

    ¡°First of all, congrattions to all of you who are able to stand here. You have all passed the second round of eliminations... however, you should all be aware that this next round is the most important event of the Pill Gathering. The one who can stand until the end will be the champion this time around!

    ¡°The stone tforms in the sky are the stages for you to perform. Hopefully, you will be able to unleash the brightest moment in your life at that spot!

    ¡°Glory will be born amid all of you!¡±

    This short speech was just like the spark that lit the explosives. Suddenly, the open ground boiled!

    The grandest meeting within the alchemist world had finally arrived at this moment!

 Chapter 1179

    <strong><u>Chapter 1179: Blood Demon me</u></strong>

    Xuan Kong Zi involuntarily smiled as he looked over boiling the square. The atmosphere was something that only existed during the Pill Gathering even whenpared to other events across the entire continent.

    ¡°Allpetitors, please take your ces. The finalpetition is not limited by any rules. All of you will have to use your full effort to refine the medicinal pill that you are best at refining!¡±

    The blood of the manypetitors in the arena gradually boiled when they heard the elderly voice of Xuan Kong Zi resounding over the sky. Everyone looked at each other before a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sounded. One could see numerous figures suddenly rushing to the arena. Figures rushed in all directions at that moment. Even the scattering sunlight was slightly blocked by them.

    There were many stone tforms in the sky. It was not a problem for them to hold all of the remainingpetitors. Even though thepetitors had already undergone two rounds of elimination, where nearly ny percent had been eliminated, the remaining number was still quiterge. Over a thousand people lifting their cauldrons together. This scene would be spectacr.

    Xiao Yan was also mixed within the human figures that came in all directions. He did not hurry to choose his own stone tform. Instead, he allowed the many figures to rushed onto the stone stages. Some of thepetitors had even ended up fighting over some of the stone tforms.

    Xiao Yan remained in the air. Only after most of the people had chosen their tforms did he step through the air and slowlynd on a stone tform closer to the edge. One must bepletely focused when refining medicinal pills. Almost every spot in the middle areas had been upied. Should one end up being disturbed while refining pills, it would really be toote to cry.

    The size of this stone tform Xiao Yan hadnded on was notrge. It was only two to three feet in size. However, it was big enough to hold a person. He crossed his legs and sat down after having found his spot. After which, his eyes swept in all directions. They swept over Cao Ying, Dan Zhen, and Song Qing. The three of them some distance away. However, they did not snatch the middle stone tforms that appeared to possess a grand atmosphere. Instead, they had found quiet stone stages near the edges.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the three before suddenly pausing on a floating stone tform that was not far from those three. A ck human figure was sitting there with his eyes shut, recuperating.

    ¡°This fellow... he is hiding his true aura again...¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at the ck figure. His eyebrows slightly frowned. Currently, old Mu Gu no longer had the strength he had disyed back in the Pill Realm. His aura had be quite normal and was unnoticable from an ordinarypetitor¡¯s aura. However, after that incident, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was aware that this old fellow was definitely an extremely troublesome enemy!

    ¡°This Old Mu Gu is also a tier 8 alchemist. This kind of level is likely one that very few people among thesepetitors can surpass. Although I only need to enter the top ten in order to obtain the opportunity to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, this old fellow is extremely mistrusting. He would not allow others to touch the Three Thousand Burning me before him. Moreover, he was also a member of the Hall of Souls. If he were to obtain the champion spot of the Pill Tower¡¯s Pill Gathering, the Pill Tower would likely end up looking bad when the topic was brought up in the future. Hence, this old fellow will definitely choose to take the champion spot if he has the chance.¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed a thoughtful expression. Although he could be considered to have advanced to the eighth tier within the Pill Realm, he had, after all, just entered it. There would definitely be a gap between him and an old demon like Old Mu Gu. After all, this old fellow was an expert from the same generation as Yao Lao. How could he be an ordinary person? Despite putting it this way, Xiao Yan had no solution. The only thing Xiao Yan could do was put in all his effort and give it a try. In any case, he adopted the thought of obtaining the Three Thousand Burning me. If this old fellow wanted to hinder, he could only violently give him a kick...

    The chaos in the sky gradually ceased while this thought was lingering within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. All thepetitors had found their own stone tforms and were beginning to arrange their things in preparation of refining pills.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes slowly swept over those stone tforms in the air. A momentter, he raised his head and looked at the sky. He gently waved his sleeves and a bell clearly chimed for a long time over thepetition grounds.

    ¡°It is time. Everyone, please raise your cauldrons and refine your pills!¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words had just sounded when the atmosphere instantly solidified. Soon after, medicinal cauldron rushed out from all directions. They eventuallynded on the ground. Ringing metallic sounds continuously resonated across the sky.

    Some low uproars resounded over the square as everyone looked at the densely packed medicinal cauldron. This was likely the first time that they had seen so many high grade medicinal cauldrons appearing at the same time...

    After most of the alchemists had summoned their medicinal cauldrons, some sizzling sounds began to resound over the sky. Immediately, numerous mes rose. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though they were a fireworks, causing the entire sky to look unusually brilliant.

    Xiao Yan quietly sat cross-legged on the stone tform. He was not in a hurry to refine a medicinal pill. Instead, his eyes were slightly shut as he arranged the thoughts within his mind.

    The medicinal pill that he nned to refine during this Pill Gathering was naturally the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, which he had prepared the medicinal ingredients for. This medicinal pill was at the peak of the seventh tier. If one were smoothly refine it, it could even advance to the eighth tier. It could also be considered an extremely high tier medicinal pill. If he could refine it, he should be able to gain the qualification topete with all the experts.

    Cao Ying did not immediately act either. While Xiao Yan shut his eyes and fell deep into thought, she had shut her eyes and recuperated for awhile before slowly summoning her medicinal cauldron...

    Cao Ying summoned her medicinal cauldron in front of everyone before flicking her finger. A cluster of red, eye-piercing me slowly rose from her palm.

    The me was a bright-red color that was extremely eye-catching. It even appeared to be a little denser than fresh blood. While the me rose, it was possible to vaguely see a tiny figure leaping within it like a fire spirit...

    This cluster of unusually red mes had just appeared when the me within the cauldron of the surrounding alchemists slightly fluctuated. These shocked individuals hurriedly focused their minds to control their faces. After which, they tossed shocked gazes at Cao Ying.

    ¡°This is... Blood Demon me?¡±

    The ripple that had suddenly appeared also attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s attention. He turned his eyes before pausing them on the red-colored fresh-blood-like me on Cao Ying¡¯s palm. He was slightly startled as shock shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan possessed an understanding of this kind of strange me that Cao Ying had summoned. He had seen it in some of the books Yao Lao had left behind. This so-called Blood Demon me was not a me that was naturally formed. It was not overboard to say that it was a man-made me simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s Life Transformation me. However, the formation of this Blood Demon me was a little unique because this thing was not formed from mes. Instead, it required one to gather the blood of nearly a thousand fire affinity Magical Beasts and merge the fire affinity blood together. Finally, it would use the fire affinity energy within the blood to form a me...

    This me that took shape would be the Blood Demon me. Of course, this me was divided between the strong and the weak. The factor that separated the strong and weak was determined by thepleteness of the tiny human figure within the me. From the looks of the human figure within the me on Cao Ying¡¯s hands, it was obvious that this me was an extremely powerful Blood Demon me. It was likely even stronger than Xiao Yan¡¯s Life Transformation me if one wished topare them.

    The strength of the Blood Demon me was quite great. However, the method to create it was overly harsh. If one did not have the support of arge fortune, one would definitely be unable to gather the blood of nearly a thousand fire affinity Magical Beasts.

    ¡°That Cao n is extremely wealthy. They are able to create this Blood Demon me for Cao Ying...¡± Xiao Yan quietly sighed. With this Blood Demon me, Cao Ying would definitely be like a tiger with the addition of wings. Her chances of sessfully refining a pill would significantly increase.

    After Cao Ying, Song Qing and Dan Chen in the distance summoned their own mes. The mes of the both of them were beast mes. Although their mes could not bepared to Cao Ying¡¯s Blood Demon me, they could be ranked among the top of the beast mes. They could also be considered a potent weapon in pill refinement.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had just been withdrawn when an unusually hot wave, he was familiar with, was suddenly emitted. He lifted his eyebrows and turned his head. It was possible to see that Old Mu Gu clenching his fist. The deep-blue Sea Heart me rose. After which, it transformed into a fire snake that danced around his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The couple of alchemist¡¯s expression, closest to Old Mu Gu, suddenly changed when the Sea Heart me appeared because they had discovered that the interior of their medicinal cauldrons had wiggled intensely at this moment. After which, a ¡®bang¡¯ sound appeared and the interior of their cauldrons exploded. A hot wind caused a couple of people, who were unable to react in time, to fall from their stone tforms.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    A countless number of gazes in the square immediately shot over upon seeing this scene. Numerous exmations resounded one after another. This was the first time that they had seen a Heavenly me in a Pill Gathering.

    Old Mu Gu merely lifted the corner of his mouth into a cold smile when those unlucky fellows were implicated. The Sea Heart me danced around his body. It appeared just like an emperor among the tens of thousands of mes, and it was receiving the worship of the many mes...

    The fire snake that the Sea Heart me had transformed into lingered around Old Mu Gu. It appeared as though it was acting triumphant.

    Xiao Yan nced indifferently at Old Mu Gu whose cold smile was visible on the corner of his mouth. A grin was also slowly lifted onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He gently clenched his hand and a jade-colored me suddenly rushed out. It transformed into a fire dragon and emitted a strange roar at the Sea Heart me from a great distance!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Sea Heart me, which was lingering around Old Mu Gu, immediately became sluggish amid the roar of the zed Lotus Heart me. The me immediately rushed to Old Mu Gu¡¯s palm in front of a countless number of stunned eyes, as though it was fleeing for its life...

 Chapter 1180

    <strong><u>Chapter 1180: Start of the Pill Refinement</u></strong>

    ¡°mor!¡±

    The entire square once again emitted wave after wave of uproars as they looked at the sudden scene that appeared in the sky. Numerous shocked eyes slid to the jade-green fire dragon surging out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. This fire was unafraid of even the other party¡¯s Heavenly me. Clearly, this jade-green me should also be a kind of Heavenly me. Moreover, its position on the Heavenly me Ranking was likely even higher than the deep-blue me of Old Mu Gu.

    The roaring jade-green me was clearly targeting Old Mu Gu. Hence, the other alchemists did not feel too much of a disruption. However, they still sensed the me within their medicinal cauldron be much more violent when the roar sounded. Their expressions immediately changed. They were quite helpless in the face of the Heavenly mes, which were the strongest of all mes...

    Xuan Kong Zi and the others on the tall stage revealed shocked expressions in their eyes when they saw the jade-green fire dragon that Xiao Yan had summoned. Their eyebrows were knit together a momentter as they talked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°If I have guessed correctly, the Heavenly me of the ck-clothed person should be the Sea Heart me ranked fifteenth. That jade-green Heavenly me of Xiao Yan should be ranked even higher than the Sea Heart me, but why is it that I feel an unfamiliar with it?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed something not quite right. Although there are colors among the top fifteen mes that are simr to it, it is still possible to find a lot of differences if one were to carefullypare them.¡± The pretty woman nodded slightly and replied with surprise, ¡°Could it be that this little fellow has found a new Heavenly me?¡±

    Endless nature hid a countless amount of secrets. A natural item like the Heavenly me was even more mysterious. The Heavenly me Ranking might possess a great authority, but it did not mean the Heavenly mes of this world were only limited to what was ranked. Hence, the pretty woman had made this conjecture.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain. However, I can pick up scent of the Green Lotus Core me within the jade-green me, yet the position of the Green Lotus Heart me is a little behind that of the Sea Heart me. How could it possibly cause the Sea Heart me to fear it?¡± That dark-skinned Elder revealed an expression of thought as he replied.

    ¡°Ke ke, looks like this little fellow possesses many secrets. The Pill Gathering this time around is going to be very interesting. It has been many years since a battle between Heavenly mes has appeared...¡± Xuan Kong Zi faintly smiled, but he did not probe too much into the matter.

    The pretty woman and the dark-skinned Elder slowly nodded upon hearing his words.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Old Mu Gu nced at the deep-blue me that had shrunk back into his hand. After which, his eyes stared at the distant Xiao Yan in a dense manner. He let out a cold snort and once again withdrew his gaze. He flicked his finger and the me stood in the interior of his medicinal cauldron. At this moment, he did not have the time to bother with Xiao Yan. Once he had finished all of his tasks, he would take good care of this hateful fellow.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled after having shaved down Old Mu Gu¡¯s spirit. He finally withdrew his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the bright-red Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron appeared in front of him. He gently waved his sleeves and the jade-green fire dragon rushed down from the sky. Finally, it entered the medicinal cauldron. A fierce me swiftly caused the ice-cold medicinal cauldron¡¯s temperature to rise.

    After the temperature within the medicinal cauldron gradually rose, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed through the air and numerous medicinal ingredients immediately flew out of his Storage Ring. Finally, they remained suspended around his stone stage. At a brief nce, it was likely there were a hundred of them. The degree ofplication in the refinement of a medicinal pill at the tier of the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was unimaginable. If someone whose spiritual control failed to meet the criteria attempted it, it was likely one would have a headache by just simply looking at the many medicinal ingredients. The thing that gave one an even greater headache was that one needed to use a frighteningly urate method to refine it.

    Xiao Yan shook his hand after having taken out these ingredients. Three jade boxes appeared before gently floating in front of him. The interior of these jade boxes contained the three key medicinal ingredients needed to refine the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became grave after preparing everything. The Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was the highest tier medicinal pill would be the highest tier of pill he had ever attempted. It was also the toughest. If one were careless, one¡¯s ending would likely be extremely miserable. After all, something like pill refinement would frequently cause one to fall from the heavens into hell within a moment.

    The refinement method of the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill quietly flowed around Xiao Yan¡¯s mind like flowing water. All the details that he needed to pay attention to were being firmly remembered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath of air. His narrowed eyes were slightly opened and a sternness shed across them. With a wave of his sleeves, a couple of medicinal ingredients were separated from the bulk and tossed into the medicinal cauldron one after another.

    Once the medicinal ingredients entered the medicinal cauldron, they swiftly withered under the terrifying temperature of the zed Lotus Heart me. After which, under Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely powerful spiritual control, the couple of medicinal ingredients were refined into pure medicinal powder within a short ten minutes. They were left gently suspended in a corner of the medicinal cauldron after a thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind...

    After having refined the first batch of pure medicinal powder with the fastest speed, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. His hand continued to wave and medicinal ingredients began to continuously rush into the medicinal cauldron. However, regardless of just how numerous and messy these medicinal ingredients were, they were unable to cause Xiao Yan to feel any panic. Moreover, the good thing about having advanced to a tier 8 alchemist was finally beginning to expose itself. Xiao Yan could clearly sense the me would immediately change with his thought when he refined medicinal ingredients. After which, it would refine the medicinal ingredient to the highest purity.

    The thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel the greatest surprise was that these medicinal ingredients that he had refined seemed to have been vaguely mixed with a trace of extremely faint spiritual aura. Although this kind of spiritual aura was extremely faint, it was still able to quietly but significantly improve the medicinal powder refined.

    ¡°A tier 8 alchemist is indeed extraordinary...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt joy sh across his heart when he sensed the small spiritual auras. This little spiritual aura, that was mixed in, should not be underestimated. The medicinal pill that was eventually refined by using these medicinal powders would definitely be more than a level higher in quality whenpared with a simr medicinal pills that were refined by tier 7 alchemists.

    Xiao Yan had swiftly refined one-third of the medicinal ingredient into medicinal powders and medicinal liquids within a short half an hour or so.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was still extremely solemn while refining these many medicinal ingredients. He gently exhaled a breath of air as his eyes turned to the three jade boxes in front of him. He could squander the other medicinal ingredients as he pleased. However, he tried his best to be careful when it came to these three key ingredients.

    A jade box flew away with a flick of Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, revealing a jade-green, dry vine. A rich life force spread out of it. This thing was one of the key items used to refine the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill, the Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment as he looked at this dry vine. He waved his hand and threw it into his medicinal cauldron. He hurriedly focus his mind on controlling the me.

    The me fiercely burned within the medicinal cauldron. That seemingly weak Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine did not show the slightest change even after being subjected to such a high temperature. If one were to look carefully, one would be able to discover a slight fluorescent light being emitted from the dry vine, isting it from the high temperature.

    All the intelligent beings on the continent possessed an ability to protect themselves. This did not cause Xiao Yan to be surprised. As long as he persisted during this stalemate, he would sooner orter be able to refine this Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine...

    Xiao Yan slightly shut his eyes while maintaining his me. If he wanted to refine this Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine, the time needed would likely be a lot...

    Of course, things were indeed just as Xiao Yan had expected. This refinementsted for nearly half a day or so. Only then did the Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine gradually break apart. Droplets of a jade-green liquid had be partially visible within the crevices.

    After the surface of the Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine had been broken, everything else had be much more rxing. The Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine eventually transformed into a cluster of emerald-green liquid after Xiao Yan spent another hour. It remained suspended in the me as though it possessed some life, slowly wiggling as it did so.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he looked at the emerald liquid that this Ten Thousand Year Old Green Spiritual Vine had transformed into. He immediately waved his hand and the many medicinal powders and medicinal liquids suspended in the corner of the medicinal cauldron swiftly rushed forth. They were all thrown into the emerald-colored liquid under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s grave face...

    This initial merger step was done quite perfectly by Xiao Yan. Around an hour or so, a cluster of liquid items surfaced in the jade-green me.

    The first refinement step had been sessful. Even Xiao Yan himself was quite surprised at this point. However, he also understood that the reason he had been able to reach this stage was mostly because his soul had advanced to the Soul State in the Pill Realm. In the past, things would not have been so smooth even if he could seed.

    Xiao Yan rested a little afterpleting the first step. After which, he ced all of his attention on the even moreplicated subsequent refinements.

    Many stone tforms were suspended in the sky. All thepetitors within those stone tforms were currently controlling their mes with grave faces as they refined a medicinal pill within their own medicinal cauldrons. The entire ce was very quiet. Countless numbers of gazes were gathered on these busy people in the sky...

    They were waiting for the arrival of the final day...

    The Pill Gathering would reach its climax at that time!

    The champion of the Pill Gathering would also appear on that day!

    Although the wait was dull, everything was worthwhile for the most exciting moment of their lives!

 Chapter 1181

    <strong><u>Chapter 1181: Pill Lightning Repeatedly Appearing</u></strong>

    Pill Refinement was an extremely time consuming task. It was not rare for one to refine a medicinal pill for ten days to half a month...

    The people seated here were clearly aware of this kind of situation. Therefore, they did not appear impatient because of the long wait. Most of those who could hurry to Holy Pill City to observe were those who had some strength. They also naturally possessed this kind of necessary patience.

    Time quietly flowed by amid the countless number of anticipatory gazes. Five days quietly passed within the short blink of an eye.

    The refinement in the sky had appeared quite calm during these five days. However, there would asionally be some low, deep voices being emitted. These were the cauldron explosion sounds that were emitted when a problem appeared during the refinement.

    There was also a small portion of alchemists who had sessfully refined their medicinal pills during these five days. However, when their medicinal pills were refined, they understood that their participation in thispetition hade to an end because the medicinal pills of a higher tier required a longer time. Those like them... could only be the characters who filled the bottom spots.

    The gazes of the entire ce did not linger on the small number of alchemists who had finished refining their medicinal pills. Most gazes were pausing on Cao Ying, Song Qing, and some of the other alchemist grandmasters with great reputations. They were aware that thepetition between these people was where the most interesting part of this Pill Gatheringy.

    Xiao Yan had made a mistake once during these five days. An extremely careless mistake while merging the Snow Bone Ginseng made him decisively abandon the refinement and choose to refine all over again.

    Fortunately, no errors urred when he merged the Snow Bone Ginseng a second time. After all, Xiao Yan had only prepared two sets of medicinal ingredients. If he were to fail, he would have to find some other method.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shut eyes were slowly opened when the sun on the fifth day had risen to the middle of the sky. His expression was solemn as he looked at the interior of the medicinal cauldron. There were three clusters of medicinal liquids. These three things might appear inconspicuous, but they emitted a concentrated, pure medicinal strength that caused one shake...

    These three types of things were the result of Xiao Yan¡¯s refinement during these five days. Currently, his refinement had been sessfullypleted. Next, he needed to perfectly merge these three things together and calcinate them until they took an embryonic form before bing a pill...

    Merger was the most important step in pill refinement. Moreover, Xiao Yan currently did not possess many medicinal ingredients. He could not easily fail during this merger. Otherwise, he would not only exhaust time, but the exhaustion of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength would also be terrifying. Refining a medicinal pill of this tier was quite a tiring event. How could itst for so long...

    Xiao Yan tried his best to maintain his peak condition. His eyes swiftly nced at Cao Ying in the distance. Old Mu Gu and the rest were currently controlling the medicinal cauldron within the me with grave expressions. There was a faint energy ripple being spreading from them...

    ¡°The medicinal cauldron of these fellows are not ordinary items. They kept over half of the ripples in the medicinal cauldron. Otherwise, I would be able to guess just what tier the medicinal pill they were refining belonged to...

    Xiao Yan slightly sighed in his heart when he saw the focused manner of Cao Ying and the others. He quickly withdrew his attention and inhaled a deep breath of hot air. His grave eyes turned to the interior of his medicinal cauldron. A thought passed through his mind and the zed Lotus Heart me lingering within the medicinal cauldron swiftly swept forth, wrapping around all three types of pure medicinal liquids!

    The step of merging Medicinal Strength imposed a harsh requirement on the alchemists¡¯ control ability. Even the slightest unexpected change during this period would lead to one¡¯s effort going to waste.

    Hence, this step was unusually important!

    Xiao Yan clearly understood this point. Hence, he focused all of his attention. A mighty Spiritual Strength filled every corner of the medicinal cauldron. Any slight changes within it would instantly be fed to his mind.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s grave treatment, there was fortunately not many mistakes during the merger. Although this merger process was extremely slow, who would dare increase one¡¯s speed at this moment.

    Stability held the priority in everything!

    The time required to merge medicinal strengths was the longest among all of the many pill refining steps. Xiao Yan¡¯s merger continued for nearly ten days before it finally approached the end...

    Time swiftly flowed by like sand between one¡¯s fingers. Half a month passed within the blink of an eye. An increasing number of alchemists had refined their medicinal pills during this period. Hence, thepetition grounds were filled with pill fragrances that would not scatter. After inhaling a breath of air, the tiredness that had resulted from the long wait had also suddenly disappeared...

    Although an increasing number ofpetitors had sessfully refined their medicinal pills, not a single one of those medicinal pills sessfully stirred the appearance of Pill Lightning. The best among them merely stirred some dark clouds in the sky. However, not even the sh of lightning appeared within the clouds let alone a true Pill Lightning descending from it.

    Not many people felt disappointed about this situation because they knew the Pill Gathering was gradually approaching its climax. The medicinal pills that were currently being refined had already climbed to the sixth tier. It was likely that a true tier 7 medicinal pill would be sessfully refined very soon.

    Xiao Yan ignored the change in the outside world. His eyes were unblinking as they remained locked on the interior of the medicinal cauldron. After ten long and slow days of merging the medicinal strengths, there was a vague fist-sized round-ball-like thing within the me in his medicinal cauldron.

    This small ball was formed from over a hundred medicinal ingredients¡¯ essence strength. However, the medicinal pill was still only in its embryonic form...

    Although it could not even be called an embryonic form, the most difficult refinement step was at least over. Next, as long as Xiao Yan¡¯s condition was stable, he would truly be able to refine this Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill!

    However, before theplete pill formed, he still require some brewing time.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The deep sound of thunder suddenly resounded over the sky above the somewhat hot area. Immediately, countless numbers of eyes were shifted over. They saw that dark clouds had unknowingly appeared in the sky. However, the interior of these dark clouds emitted rumbling thunder, clearly a sign of Pill Lightning forming.

    ¡°Pill Lightning? There is a tier 7 medicinal pill that is about to be born!¡±

    An uproar resounded over the stadium when everyone saw the unusual phenomenon in the sky. Immediately, a countless number of gazes were gathered on a stone tform below the sky. A middle-aged man was looking at the thunder cloud in the sky with wild joy on his face. He was the first person who had attracted Pill Lightning.

    The appearance of Pill Lightning had attracted the attention of Xiao Yan, who had been focusing his mind on brewing the medicinal pill. His narrowed eyes were slightly widened. After ncing at the thunder clouds in the distant sky, he nodded his head a little. Based on this weak Pill Lightning, it was likely that the medicinal pill being born should be a tier 7 low grade level.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes took a nce before being withdrawn. His gaze once again turned to Cao Ying and the rest and his heart involuntarily jumped. This time around, he could vaguely sense the energy ripples being emitted from within the medicinal cauldron of the few of them. From the looks of these fluctuations, it was likely the medicinal pills they were refining were not ordinary things...

    ¡°There is really a great amount of pressure. I wonder if I will be able to be the champion by relying on this Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. If this is insufficient, it is likely that I could only...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also slightly flickered when he thought until this point. He bitterlyughed before withdrawing his thoughts. Who cares. Currently, the most important thing was to sit back and observe. That thing was merely his final tactic.

    Within just half a day after the first Pill Lightning appeared, some thunder clouds began to gather in the sky again. Moreover, looking at the strength of these thunder clouds, they were clearly stronger than earlier. Clearly, there should be apetitor who had refined a medicinal pill of a better grade.

    This subsequent period of time had be lively with two to three Pill Lightnings appearing everyday. The density of these Pill Lightnings were not uniform. However, based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, the highest grade medicinal pill should only be that of a tier 7 middle grade...

    The square had also be unusually lively due to the asional Pill Lightning that appeared. The dispiritedness of a couple of days earlier hadpletely disappeared. Each time a tier 7 medicinal pill was born, it would attract quite a number of coveting eyes. A medicinal pill of this grade possessed an extremely great allure to most experts. Except those who had already advanced to the Dou Zun ss.

    Bang bang bang!

    Pill Lightning, which was usually rare to see, had bemonce in the sky. This caused quite a number of people to feel like this was an eye-opening experience.

    Following the flow of time, there were fewer and fewer stone tforms with mes still rising. In the end, there were basically less than fifty. However, everyone knew that those who remained were definitely the top existences within the alchemist world across the Dou Qi continent. If things did not deviate from expectations, the champion of this Pill Gathering would be born among these remaining people!

    The atmosphere had unknowingly be serious and more tense as the crowd watched the rising pill fires that rose over the dozens of stone tforms. Those present understood that the most intensepetition was about to begin!

 Chapter 1182

    <strong><u>Chapter 1182: Experts Appearing One after Another</u></strong>

    Rolling thunder continued to reverberate over this vast, azure sky. The thick clouds gave one an extremely pressurizing feeling.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A silver-colored giant-python-like bolt of lightning suddenly tore through the sky from the thick, dark cloud. It explosively rushed down before being forcefully received by a human figure on a stone tform. Immediately, a substance-like pill fragrance spread apart...

    ¡°Ha ha, I have seeded!¡±

    That man, whose hair was a little white,ughed wildly at the sky in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His hand held a dragon-eye-sized medicinal pill that was emitting an alluring luster.

    None of those present reprimanded this man, who had lost himself andughed out loud. Instead, there was an additional heat in their eyes as they looked at him. An alchemist grandmaster, who could refine a tier 7 middle grade medicinal pill would definitely receive VIP treatment no matter where he went.

    Currently, the Pill Gathering had entered itsst stages. At this moment, there were only two types of people still continuing to refine medicinal pills. The first type were those who truly possessed great talent while the other type were those simply making up the numbers. Of course, in this kind of situation, the first group held the majority. After all, there were very few people with faces thick enough to embarrass themselves in this kind of event.

    If one were to carefully count the number of pill fires still rising on the stone tforms, one would find that there were still thirty-six left. In other words, there were still thirty-sixpetitors focused on preparing the medicinal pill that they were best at with great care.

    These thirty-six people naturally included Xiao Yan, Cao Ying, Old Mu Gu, Dan Chen, and the otherpetitors who were viewed as the people with the most potential to be this Pill Gathering¡¯s champion.

    Xiao Yan sat on his stone tform. Rolling thunder reverberating in the air had already been filtered out by him. All of his focus had been thrown into the medicinal cauldron.

    A jade-green me was fiercely burning within the medicinal cauldron. The hot temperature caused the Pill cauldron to appear a little red. All of this, however, was not the target of Xiao Yan¡¯s focus. His eyes had been staring at the slowly rotating spherical object within the me...

    This so-called spherical object was naturally something that was the merger of over a hundred types of medicinal essences. However, this thing shrank from the size of a fist to the size of a pigeon egg. Moreover, its shape was bing rounder within the burning me.

    An energy ripple that caused Xiao Yan to feel shocked was vaguely being formed following the gradual shrinking of this spherical object. This kind of ripple had already exceeded that of an ordinary tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with joy over this kind of change. The current him was confident that he could raise the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill to the eighth tier!

    Xiao Yan suppressed the slight excitement within his heart and hurriedly stabilized his mind. Currently, he was in the most crucial moment. He could not afford to lose even the slightest focus...

    The faces of everyone on the other stone tforms were also filled with grave expressions while Xiao Yan was refining his medicinal pill with all his effort. The faces of some of them had even revealed a paleness. Clearly, this kind of exhaustion was really something that they had difficulty enduring.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A certain part of the sky suddenly emitted a low, deep explosion in front of the eyes of a countless number of people. The hearts of everyone immediately sank. Their gazes swiftly flew over, only to see a middle-aged man staring at the medicinal cauldron in front of him with a stunned expression. There was a chaotic energy ripple being emitted from within. Clearly, an unexpected situation had urred during the refinement...

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    The middle-aged man was dull as he looked at the medicinal cauldron. His eyes instantly turned blood-red. He had worked hard for twenty plus days only for all his effort to go to waste. This kind of blow was really a little too difficult for him to endure.

    Everyone quietly sighed within their hearts as they watched the dull expression of the middle-aged man. They felt a little regretful for this person.

    Failure was not rare when it came to pill refinement. However, a slight failure at this moment would decide if one would lose the qualification topete with the other experts.

    There were those who were happy and those who were anxious. If there were those who seeded, there would naturally be those who failed. The Pill Gathering had never been a stage foredy to be performed.

    During the remaining time, there were people continuously refining a medicinal pill sessfully among the thirty plus people who remained. Of course, there were also those who failed. All of these people who failed became a lot more dispirited without exception. Although they might not be able to obtain the top ten position even if they were to refine their pills sessfully, there would, at the very least, have been a chance. However, if they failed in their refinement, they would not have even the slightest chance...

    Thepetitors who could still remain at this moment were people who could definitely bepared with some of the Elders of the Pill Tower. Some of the top experts were even at a level that the Pill Tower¡¯s Elders were far from being able to match.

    The moods of a countless number of people in the stadium were growing better during this period of time. Within the blink of an eye, apetitor, whom they viewed as the dark horse of this Pill Gathering, might end up failing his refinement due to some small mistake, losing his qualification to continuepeting within the blink of an eye...

    At this time, they realized that refining pills was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t do.

    Another five days quietly passed amid the anticipation of a countless number of gazes.

    Nine people had sessfully refined their medicinal pills during these five days. The highest grade medicinal pill was a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill. This medicinal pill had immediately attracted Pill Lightning when it appeared. The continuous sound of roaring thunder caused quite a number of people to feel afraid.

    The one who had sessfully refined this medicinal pill was an old man with an elderly face. This person likely had some reputation on the continent. Hence, it was not too surprising that he was able to be the first to refine a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill.

    Of course, with some people seeding, it was only natural that some people failed. Nine people seeded during these five days while seven others failed. They chose to withdraw with great unwillingness in front of many pitiful eyes.

    Following the withdrawal of these sixteen people, and thepetitors who had withdrew earlier due to some reasons, there were only seventeen people who remained on the stone tforms refining pills...

    The filter of time was extremely urate. Currently, the seventeen remaining people, judging from their auras, were definitely not ordinary individuals. The lowest tier badge on their chests was that of a tier 7 middle grade alchemist. The highest tier was surprisingly a genuine tier 8 alchemist guru!

    This tier 8 alchemist was someone that Xiao Yan was extremely unfamiliar with. Moreover, he had never paid attention to this person in the past. Clearly, this person had purposefully hid his aura.

    This unfamiliar tier 8 alchemist was a gray-haired, old man. His elderly face was like an orange peel. Clearly, he should also be an expert from the older generation. Although his outer appearance wascking, his face was always covered in a warm smile, giving him a more pleasing appearance than Old Mu Gu.

    Time was the best filter. It was able to eliminate thosecking from the thousands ofpetitors and allow those true experts to remain.

    ¡°It is unexpected that Old Qing Hua has survived...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group on the tall stage looked at the gray-haired, old man that had finally been revealed from the sea of people. They were slightly startled and immediately looked at each other. All of them felt a little helpless.

    ¡°This old fellow can really embarrass himself... looking at the fluctuations within his medicinal cauldron, it is likely a tier 8 medicinal pill.¡± The pretty woman gently nodded as she spoke.

    ¡°The most cherished wish of this old fellow is to obtain a type of Heavenly me. Back then, he and Yao Chen had remained in that terrible ce for a number of years. However, Yao Chen was still the one who found the Bone Chilling me. He would naturallye and give it a try now that he had an opportunity to obtain the Three Thousand Burning me.¡± The dark-skinned elder reminisced.

    Xuan Kong Zi helplessly shook his head. After which, his eyes suddenly turned to a certain stone tform. A ck-clothed Old Mu Gu was focusing his attention and refining his medicinal pill at that spot.

    ¡°This person¡¯s aura has remained hidden even now. Moreover, his face seems to have been altered. I wondered just who that expert is?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the disguise of some old fellow who is unwilling to embarrass himself?¡± The pretty woman knit her eyebrows and wondered aloud.

    ¡°No idea. However, he will definitely be unable to hide his aura once the medicinal pill embryonic form was created. At that time, one will know with a nce... it is alright as long as he is not a member of the Hall of Souls.¡±

    The pretty woman and the rest nodded upon hearing this.

    A wild wind whistled over the azure sky. The dark clouds had scattered. However, rolling thunder continued to appear for an unknown amount of time...

    This strange scene caused quite a number of people to quietly feel stunned. However, everyone with some experience was aware that these thunderous sounds did not fall from the sky. Instead, they were emitted from the medical cauldrons on the stone tforms...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound suddenly appeared. Before everyone could hurriedly shift their eyes, they sensed a majestic energy ripple suddenly surge from the stone tform in a lightning-like fashion. Following the surging of this energy, the dark clouds in the sky instantly gathered as a countless number of silver snakes wiggled in all directions.

    ¡°It¡¯s Song Qing!¡±

    Some of the sharp-eyed people finally saw Song Qing, who had been seated cross-legged, suddenly stand up. He looked at the thick, dark clouds in the sky with high spirits. This was clearly his doing!

    The Pill Lightning that appeared this time around was even wilder and more violentpared to any of the earlier Pill Lightnings. This was enough to cause him to feel proud.

    ¡°It is actually a tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill! Looks like its quality is even higher than the tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill that appeared earlier.¡±

    Song Qing raised his hand slowly amid the backdrop of lightning all over the sky. An unusually round medicinal pill, like a bright night pearl, was lifted high up!

    The Pill Lightning in the sky appeared at this moment!

    Upon hearing the exmations of the many people mixed with the loud thunder, a wild smile was slowly lifted on his face. Immediately, his gaze, that contained slight provocation, shot to a distant stone tform. That spot was where Xiao Yan was located!

 Chapter 1183

    <strong><u>Chapter 1183: Tier 8 Medicinal Pill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan randomly nce at this provoking gaze that had been shot over from a distance. After which, he withdrew his eyes. This fellow had hid himself quite well. However, he was really a little too excited today. A tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill?

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth involuntarily revealed a cold smile when he thought of this. With this result, it might not be difficult for him to enter the top ten. However, that was it. This Song Qing still did not possess the qualification to truly snatch the champion¡¯s spot!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes once again focused on the interior of his medicinal cauldron as this thought shed across his heart. A round medicinal pill was slowly rotating within the rising jade-green me. The medicinal pill was dark-red in color, appearing just like it had been agglomerated from fresh blood essence. Moreover, there was some vague lights shing over it, causing it to appear just like an eye and giving one an extremely unusual feeling.

    ¡°Soon...¡±

    A fiery heat quietly surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he looked at the medicinal pill that was slowly rotating within the me.

    Numerous dark clouds were present in the sky. asionally, arge silver snake tore across the sky with a crashing sound as it rushed to the stone tform where Song Qing was located. Immediately, they were all received by Song Qing.

    The face of Song Qing involuntarily twitched after seeing that his provocative gaze was ignored by Xiao Yan. His eyes swept around, only to discover that Cao Ying, Dan Chen, and the rest did not throw surprised gazes toward him. This caused him to feel a little depressed. Tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill. Even among some of the experienced Elders of the Pill Tower, their chances of refining one was quite low. Currently, he had refined it, but it had not stirred themotion that he had expected. This caused his vanity in wanting to enjoy being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention to fail to obtain his desire.

    Song Qing endured the depression within his heart and focused his mind. The Pill Lightning that was formed from a tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill was quite strong. If he did not deal with it seriously, it was likely that even the medicinal pill would be struck by it until nothing remained. If that was the case, it would really end up his turn to cry.

    While Song Qing was going all out to deal with the Pill Lightning in the sky, the energy within it had also be much more violent. Clearly, this was a phenomenon caused by the Pill Lightning.

    Perhaps it was because of the attraction of the Pill Lightning this time around, but a couple ofpetitors also began to emit shocking energy ripples from their medicinal pills. Clearly, the medicinal pills that they were refining were about to be formed.

    The expressions of thesepetitors became much more solemn when they sensed the change. If any mistake were to ur at this moment, they would really end up with nothing despite all their efforts.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Dark clouds covered the sky. A low thunderous rumble continued to resound over the square. Suddenly a majestic energy ripple swept out. Immediately, everyone saw numerous dark clouds form in the sky above a certain tform.

    ¡°Another tier 7 peak grade medicinal pill is born!¡±

    This scene immediately caused an excited uproar to appear in the stadium.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Before their uproar had sounded, a couple of energy ripples suddenly erupted one after another. Dark clouds surged from all directions as dense silver snakes covered the entire sky. There had been a bright sun earlier, but now, it was as dark as night. asionally, a silver lightning would sh across the sky, and a ring glow would pierce down.

    There were nine tier 7 high grade medicinal pills being born at the same time within a short ten minutes!

    In other words, nine pill lightnings had appeared in the sky at this moment!

    This scene was really one that was rare to find. Hence, the surrounding ck sea of people felt their hearts boil because of this kind of thunderbolt-like explosive atmosphere. A deafening cheer resounded overpetition grounds. Finally, this thunderous cheer gathered in the sky, transforming into a terrifying wave that spread apart. The entire Pill Region could vaguely hear that terrifying sound wave...

    The eight Pill Lightnings that had suddenly appeared also caused Song Qing to be startled. A cold smile shed across his eyes after he nced at the surrounding Pill Lightnings. Fortunately, the Pill Lightnings of these people were inferior to his. In other words, the grade of their medicinal pills should be inferior to his.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    This silver lightning rushed over the sky from all directions. Finally, it explosively struck those stone tforms. In an instant, the entire sky was reverberating with a kind deep thunderous roar.

    Xiao Yan, Cao Ying, Old Mu Gu, and the rest acted as though they had not heard anything in the face of this spectacr scene of numerous bolts of lightning rushing down from the sky. Their eyes were fixated on the interior of their own medicinal cauldrons.

    Dan Chen was seated with her legs crossed on a stone tform. At this moment, her face had already be extremely pale. Her body was originally weak. If not for the support of her Spiritual Strength, it was likely that she would not have been able to endure until now. Fortunately, she had managed to persevere...

    ¡°I¡¯m about to seed!¡±

    The eyes of Dan Chen seemed to be focused on her medicinal cauldron. Her hand seals continued to change. A vast and mighty Spiritual Strength continuously surged into the medicinal cauldron. There was a faint spiritual aura that was vaguely spread over the Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Dan Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned red while the seal formed by her hands changed. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out before being shot into the medicinal cauldron. Finally, it merged with the medicinal pill that was rolling within the me.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A bright and powerful glow suddenly appeared within the medicinal cauldron like a sun after the fresh blood touched the medicinal pill. A terrifying energy ripple, which caused people to be shocked, explosively surged out of the medicinal cauldron with a ¡®bang.¡¯ The medicinal cauldron that could endure burning of any Heavenly me had been sted into countless number of fragments under this kind of frightening ripple!

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    A green light pir, a hundred feet in size, shot out of the medicinal cauldron when it sted apart. It shot toward the sky in the process!

    The silver lightning that densely covered the sky appeared to meet some terrifying thing under this green-colored light pir. It hurriedly withdrew. The thunderclouds that had been acting triumphantly earlier hurriedly shrank back. They did not dare to even make the slightest contact with the light pir.

    The light pir entered the sky in front of a countless number of eyes. Soon after, clouds suddenly appeared wherever the light pir rushed past. Within the short blink of an eye, it had agglomerated into a hundred-meterrge thundercloud!

    Moreover, the thing that caused others to feel shocked was that the thundercloud that has been formed this time around possessed a green and a silver color!

    ¡°Two-colored thundercloud?¡±

    The entire stadium made a great uproar when they saw the two-colored thundercloud that had appeared in the sky!

    Many people present were seeing Pill Lightning with two colors for the first time in their life!

    Xuan Kong Zi and the others on the tall stage were also looking at the two-colored thundercloud with grave expressions. A momentter, they looked at each other and nodded, ¡°This girl from the Dan n is indeed extraordinary. She has refined a tier 8 medicinal pill and has even attracted a two-colored thundercloud.¡±

    Tier 8 medicinal pills could already be considered the peak level of the golden pagoda within the alchemist world. Tier 8 and tier 7 might only differ by one tier, but that difference was like the heaven and earth.

    A tier 8 medicinal pill possessed some spirituality. One could even say that it possessed basic intelligence. In other words, a tier 8 medicinal pill already possessed a life force that belonged to it!

    It could already be categorized as a creature!

    Moreover, the division within tier 8 medicinal pills was exceptionally harsh. Its quality could no longer be differentiated by one¡¯s naked eye. Instead, it was differentiated through the colors of Pill Lightning!

    The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the Pill Lightning that it would attract when it was formed would possess even more colors. It was rumored that if one could attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning, it meant that the medicinal pill had already advanced to the ninth tier, which possessed the strength of creation!

    It would not be overboard to describe a medicinal pill of this tier as a divine pill.

    By being able to attract a two-colored thundercloud, it meant that she had sessfully refined a tier 8 medicinal pill. Moreover, it was a tier 8 medicinal pill that possessed two-colored Pill Lightning

    The two-colored thundercloud lingered over the vast sky. A mighty thunder spread down from it. The Pill Lightnings attracted by Song Qing and the rest around appeared exceptionally small whenpared to this two-colored thundercloud.

    Song Qing and the rest widened their mouths as they looked at the two-colored thundercloud. Their mouths were immediately filled with bitterness. The appearance of this two-colored Pill Lightning hadpletely suppressed all of them.

    Dan Chen wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of her mouth as she stood on the stone tform. Her pale-white face looked at the two-colored Pill Lightning in the sky. A smile surfaced on the corner of her mouth as she stood up with some difficulty. Her delicate, small body caused even the Dou Zun ss experts to be afraid of underestimating her.

    Regardless of the results today, the name of the Dan n wouldpletely resound over the Central ins because of this girl!

    ¡°Ha ha, sister Dan Chen, you have indeed improved during these few years. However, it is not so easy to get me to admit defeat...¡±

    A lovelyugh was suddenly transmitted from the distance just when a smile surfaced on Dan Chen¡¯s face. Dan Chen turned her head, only to see Cao Ying slowly standing up. Her enchanting face was also filled with a paleness. Even though this was the case, the smile on her beautiful face was still bewitching.

    Pill Refinement was a source of pride in Cao Ying¡¯s heart. The ¡®witch¡¯ reputation was not an empty one. Her many years of tough training in the Pill Tower wouldpletely reveal themselves in front of the many eyes currently present!

    A phoenix-like haughtiness surfaced on Cao Ying¡¯s face. Her hand suddenly formed a hand seal as she softly cried out, ¡°Rise!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Her cry had just sounded when arge light pir also erupted out from the medicinal cauldron in front of Cao Ying, shooting into the sky!

    The clouds in the sky swiftly gathered as the light pir erupted. After which, two colors appeared in front of the countless number of shocked eyes below. However, a sharp-eyed person could tell that there seemed to be a trace of an extremely faint-red color mixed within the green and silver colors!

    ¡°It is another tier 8 medicinal pill!¡±

    The entire stadium was boiling at this moment. Countless numbers of eyes were red as they looked at the bright thundercloud in the sky. An excitement surged within their hearts as the blood in their bodies began to boil!

    This was the true Pill Gathering!

    Song Qing was stunned as he looked at the thundercloud in the sky. A sense of defeat rose within his heart. He was indeedcking whenpared with these monsters like Cao Ying and Dan Chen...

    ¡°Fortunately, that Xiao Yan should...¡±

    Song Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly paused when this thought shed across his heart because he discovered that Xiao Yan, who had been seated like a statue on a distant stone tform, had finally stood up...

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Countless numbers of fiery hot gazes appeared to have teleported as they suddenly paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body when he stood up!

    Xuan Kong Zi and the rest on the tall stage also gently clenched their hands without being able to control themselves. Their gazes were gathered on the somewhat skinny figure under the dark clouds that permeated the sky!

    Back then, that man called Yao Chen had obtained the greatest glory in an extremely shocking manner!

    Today, would the disciple of the man, who was considered the most dazzling genius of the alchemist world, be able to follow him in obtaining glory?

 Chapter 1184

    <strong><u>Chapter 1184: Three-Colored Pill Lightning</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly got up in front of a countless number of gazes. Lightningbolts rumbled in the sky. asionally, the lightning that rushed through the sky would carry a powerful light that lit up that young face, which appeared exceptionally calm.

    Cao Ying, Dan Zhen, and the rest shifted their eyes from the thunderclouds in the sky when they saw Xiao Yan stand up. All of their eyes were shot onto him.

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes were somewhatplicated as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s skinny figure. She clearly understood in her heart that Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement talent was not inferior to hers. This was the first time her arrogant self had given such an evaluation to a man of simr age. This was enough to tell just how highly she regarded Xiao Yan.

    The pale-faced Dan Chen also ced her eyes on Xiao Yan. She had some contact with Xiao Yan, but she had not expected him to reach this point.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Old Mu Gu nced at Xiao Yan. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile, and his nose also emitted a cold snort. He did not ce much regard to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It is said that this person is that old fellow Yao Chen¡¯s disciple. I wonder just how much of Yao Chen¡¯s ability he has learned...¡± That gray-haired, old man, who was called old demon Qing Hua by Xuan Kong Zi, was currently resting his gaze on Xiao Yan while muttering in his heart.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he had not seen the countless numbers of gazes that were looking at him with various emotions. His expression was calm as his eyes stared intently at the interior of the medicinal cauldron. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath and abruptly waved his sleeves!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    With a wave of Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves, the cauldron cover of the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron immediately flew away. A shocking energy fluctuation swept out of the medicinal cauldron. It violently collided with the interior walls of the medicinal cauldron and emitted a deafening metallic sound.

    Although the medicinal cauldron was blocking it, there was still a portion of energy ripple that got out. Some of the stone tforms near Xiao Yan cracked into rock fragments with a ¡®bang¡¯ under this energy ripple.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The soul-stirring energy ripple had just spread apart when the Ten Thousand Beast Cauldron suddenly trembled. Immediately, arge-jade green fire pir emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it shot into the sky in front of numerous astounded gazes!

    The fiery hot glow within the fire pir, that shot into the sky, was clearly visible within a fifty kilometer radius. The faint energy fluctuation present within the fire pir caused quite a number of experts to feel shock rising within their hearts.

    ¡°This kind of fluctuation...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi eyes thickened as he watched from the tall tform. He softly said, ¡°It should also be a tier 8 medicinal pill. This fellow has indeed held back in the past. However, I wonder just how many different-colored Pill Lightnings can he attract?¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words had just sounded when a strange fog swiftly agglomerated at the end of the fire pir in the sky. A momentter, it agglomerated into the shape of a cloud!

    The breathing of the entire stadium quieted. Countless numbers of eyes stared intently at the churning thunderclouds in the sky!

    The thunderclouds churned in front of the many gazes. After which, green and silver colors slowly revealed themselves!

    ¡°Two colors? It is actually a two-colored thundercloud!¡±

    Waves of exmations immediately sounded around the stadium as everyone looked at the color of the thundercloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The thundercloud is still churning. There is another color appearing!¡±

    This uproar had just sounded when numerous exmations suddenly appeared.

    Quite a number of people were suddenly surprised when they heard these exmations. They hurriedly focused their eyes on the churning thunderclouds in the distant sky and did indeed see a bright-red color beginning to appear under the green and silver colors. A momentter, the red became even brighter. In the end, the density of the red was not any less than the other two colors!

    The churning thundercloud finally began toe to a stop after the red color appeared. After which, itpletely stabilized into three bright colors.

    ¡°It¡¯s a three-colored thundercloud!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed three-colored. The color is also even denser whenpared to Cao Ying¡¯s Pill Lightning!¡±

    ¡°Just who is this Xiao Yan? Even Cao Ying from the Pill Tower cannotpare to him?¡±

    The entire stadium had turned into aplete uproar at this moment. Xiao Yan¡¯s name was far less renownedpared to Cao Ying. However, his current performance had surpassed her. This result was enough for him to be the dark horse of this Pill Gathering!

    ¡°This fellow... how is it possible...¡±

    Song Qing was stunned as he looked at the bright three-colored thundercloud in the sky. He felt a little giddy at this moment. He was clearly aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refining ability. It was at the very most at the high grade seventh tier. How could he refine a tier 8 medicinal pill? Moreover, it was a tier 8 medicinal pill that had attracted a three-colored thundercloud!

    This result was something that even Cao Ying could notpare with!

    ¡°Could it be that this fellow has been hiding his strength?¡±

    Cao Ying and Dan Chen in the distance were also slightly stunned because of this situation. Shocked expressions appeared within their eyes. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s result had far surpassed their expectations.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The shock continued for a moment before slowly disappearing. Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes nced at the young man, whose face was calm under the thundercloud. A splendor shed across her proud eyes for the first time.

    This witch, who had captivated countless numbers of outstanding men over the many years, finally felt a throb deep within her heart at this moment because of this young man that was standing under a thundercloud...

    ¡°Three-colored Pill Lightning... ha ha, Xuan Kong Zi, you have lost once again...¡±

    The pretty woman on the tall stage looked at the three-colored thundercloud in the sky. Her eyes once again turned to the skinny figure on the stone tform. She slightly smiled as she softly uttered.

    ¡°Ugh, he is worthy of being Yao Chen. Even until now, I am still unable to beat him...¡± Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes paused on the sky. It was a long while before he withdrew them and sighed. His expression was a littleplicated as he spoke.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan will have a promising future. Moreover, he might even surpass his teacher...¡± That dark-skinned, old man¡¯s stern face finally revealed a smile of admiration as he spoke.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the pretty woman gently nodded. His eyes turned and he suddenly looked at the position where the old demon Qing Hua and Old Mu Gu were located. Currently, these two were the only ones whose results had yet to be uncovered. Their results would determine just who would be the champion of this Pill Gathering.

    ¡°I wonder just who will be the final victory...¡±

    Xiao Yan appeared as though he had heard Xuan Kong Zi muttering to himself. After the thundercloud of Xiao Yan hadpletely gathered, the old demon Qing Hua in the distance also waved his sleeves. He slowly stood up after Xiao Yan.

    Old demon Qing Hua, who had stood up, looked at Xiao Yan. He nodded slightly to him before moving his mouth. A slight voice was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Little fellow, you have done quite well and have not caused that bastard teacher of yours to lose face...¡±

    Xiao Yan was also startled in the face of the voice transmitted by this unfamiliar, old man. However, based on the meaning of those words, this person seemed to have some rtion with his teacher. Xiao Yan did not dare to slight him. Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and bowed to this old man from a distance.

    Old demon Qing Hua smiled. After which, his eyes turned to Old Mu Gu, who did not reveal any activity. His eyes were narrowed. He could sense that this fellow was definitely not an ordinary character. Moreover, he vaguely felt a slight familiarity...

    This kind of feeling lingered within the heart of old demon Qing Hua for a moment before it was tossed aside by him. His gaze stared at the medicinal cauldron in front of him before he waved his sleeves in front of a countless number of eyes. After which, he sent the cover of the medicinal cauldron flying away.

    The cauldron cover had fell when a trace of energy ripple, not inferior to Xiao Yan¡¯s energy fluctuation earlier, surged out. After which, a light pir rushed out of the cauldron top and shot into the sky...

    Countless numbers of gazes gathered on the spot in the sky where the light pir shot up. A couple of minutester, the sky slightly shook. Fog gathered before transforming into the shape of a thundercloud. After an intense churning, two types of colors were revealed. Soon after, another color quietly appeared. Finally, the Pill Lightning stabilized with three types of color.

    ¡°It is also three-colored Pill Lightning?¡±

    A continuous sound of surprise resonated over the stadium as everyone looked at the thundercloud. It had slowly ceased churning after stabilizing with three types of colors.

    Old demon Qing Hua¡¯s Pill Lightning was simr to Xiao Yan¡¯s. It had three colors. Moreover, its hue was about the same as Xiao Yan¡¯s. It was a little difficult to identify which of the two was better by merely relying on one¡¯s naked eye.

    ¡°Three-colored Pill Lightning. This old fellow¡¯s pill refinement ability has improved...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi and the rest slightly nodded and softlyughed as they looked at the three-colored Pill Lightning in the sky.

    ¡°Next, there is only that fellow left...¡±

    The eyes of the pretty woman turned and paused on Old Mu Gu before she slowly spoke.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the others gently nodded upon hearing her words. For some unknown reason, a faint uneasiness quietly rose in their hearts.

    After the entire ce let out an exmation over the three-colored Pill Lightning of old demon Qing Hua, all of their eyes gathered on the final stone tform. There was a ck-clothed man seated there.

    The face of Old Mu Gu was slowly lifted into a strange smile in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He slowly got up and nced at Xiao Yan with cold eyes. After which, he turned his gaze and threw it at Xuan Kong Zi and the rest. His eyes were filled with ridicule.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group felt their hearts sink when they saw his gaze.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xuan Kong Zi, I¡¯m sorry but it seems that the old me will be taking the champion spot of the Pill Gathering this time around... ha ha!¡±

    Old Mu Gu involuntarilyughed in a strange manner upon seeing the sinking faces of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group. Hisughter was no longer hidden this time around. Instead, it was the familiar voice that Xiao Yan had heard that night.

    Old Mu Gu flicked his finger afterughing. An extremely terrifying light pir appeared just like aser that prated through the world as it rushed toward the sky while being apanied by a mighty ripple.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the disciple that Yao Chen¡¯s taught is but only this level...¡±

    The mighty light pir shot toward the sky. Old Mu Gu¡¯s denseughter caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to gradually turn gloomy.

 Chapter 1185

    <strong><u>Chapter 1185: Staking it All</u></strong>

    The owl-likeughter reverberated over the sky. Lightning shed by and a ring lightnded on Old Mu Gu¡¯s face, causing him to appear exceptionally strange.

    Therge light pir shot to the sky in front of numerous eyes. The vast, mighty strength within the light pir caused the expressions of those present to change in shock. Looking at the energy ripple from the light, it was likely that those who had appeared earlier had yet to reach this level!

    Just what great being was this mysterious, ck-clothed person?

    Countless numbers of people felt some surprise in their hearts at this moment. Those who possessed such an ability would definitely not be unknown.

    Of course, an ordinary person might not be able to recognize him, but the expressions of Xuan Kong Zi and the rest on the tall stage slowly became gloomy at this moment. The light pir rushed up. That aura, which Old Mu Gu had been hiding,pletely erupted at this moment.

    ¡°Old Mu Gu...¡±

    The smile on Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. His eyes revealed an icy chill as he stared at the ck-clothed figure while speaking his name a syble at a time.

    ¡°It is unexpected that he was able to hide from the three of us... moreover, his appearance has also been altered...¡± A chill shed across the face of the pretty woman at this moment while she spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Three association heads, what should we do now?¡±

    A white-robed, old man behind Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio revealed a slight change in expression as he hurriedly asked in a soft voice.

    From the looks of the current situation, this Old Mu Gu had clearlye prepared. If this were allowed to continue, it was likely that he would really end up obtaining the champion position of this Pill Gathering. At that time, the Pill Tower would lose a great amount of face. After all, everyone knew that the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls were adversaries. If the other party were to obtain the highest honor of this Pill Tower, just howical would it appear if word of it spread to the ears others?

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression also became unusually gloomy. Both of his hands were slowly clenched. A momentter, they slowly rxed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. It is already toote to do anything now. We have really failed to take sufficient precautions. Although Old Mu Gu is a member of the Hall of Souls, he is also an alchemist and possesses the qualifications to participate in the Pill Gathering. If we were to intervene and remove his right to participate in public, not only will the Hall of Souls not let the matter rest but our Pill Tower¡¯s reputation will be damaged.¡±

    ¡°Do we just allow him to obtain the champion position?¡± That white-robed, old man hurriedly asked when he heard this.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression sank, but he did not reply. Seeing his face, the white-robed, old man ceased speaking. He understood that Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s heart was extremely furious at this moment...

    The pretty woman and the dark-skinned, old man exchanged nces. They saw a chill in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were also dark as he stared at the cold smile of Old Mu Gu from a stone tform. His fist was slowly tightened and a fierce glint shed across his eyes. The mockingughter of his earlier had aroused the killing intent within his heart.

    Old Mu Gu ignored the various gazes from all directions. He raised his head and looked at the end of the light pir in the sky. A dense fog had begun to appear amid the terrifying energy fluctuation. This fog swiftly gathered. Within a short period of time, it had agglomerated into the shape of a thunder cloud.

    The hearts of everyone present suddenly tightened when the thundercloud was formed in the sky. The appearance of the Pill Lightning this time around would determine the final victor of this Pill Gathering!

    A thundercloud swiftly churned in front of a countless number of gazes. Green and silver colors appeared almost instantly, dyeing the Pill Lightning with two colors.

    ¡°It¡¯s already two-colored!¡±

    Exmations sounded one after another in therge stadium when they saw the two-colored Pill Lightning appear in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet! There¡¯s still another color appearing!¡±

    Soon after those cries sounded, the thundercloud churned once again. Immediately, a red color suddenly appeared. Finally, it swiftly expanded in front of the many heated gazes. Within less than one minute, the red color join the two other colors.

    ¡°It¡¯s three colors! It has reached three colors!¡±

    The somewhat quiet atmosphere had once again began to boil when they saw the third color appear. The faces of a countless number of people were so excited to the point that they were a flush red. Within a short day, they had seen three types of three-colored Pill Lightning. This spectacr scene could really be described as one that was rarely seen in a hundred years!

    Some of the Pill Tower¡¯s Elders on the tall stage felt their hearts be extremely anxious as they watched the three-colored Pill Lightning that had appeared. If Old Mu Gu only produced a three-colored Pill Lightning, there might still be a chance to turn things around. Xiao Yan and Old Qing Hua would have the ability topete with him...

    Thunder clouds churned in the distant sky, influencing the hearts of numerous people.

    ¡°There¡¯s more. There¡¯s more colors appearing!¡±

    A hurried scream suddenly resounded over the stadium. Immediately, an uproar resonated over the sky. Countless numbers of gazes hurriedly gathered. They saw that after the third type of color had stabilized, a dazzling golden-colored cloud quietly emitted a ray of golden-colored light like a sun that was hidden in the cloudyer.

    Bang!

    The stadium erupted almost instantly when everyone saw the golden color that had suddenly appeared. Everyone got up from their chairs at this moment. Their eyes were shocked as they looked at the beautiful thunder cloud in the sky. Green, silver, red, and golden. These four different lights in the clouds had set off the thundercloud until it appeared extremely beautiful...

    Four colors!

    Four-colored Pill Lightning!

    The Pill Gathering had finally revealed the best scene at the veryst moment of the Pill Gathering!

    Some of the Elders of the Pill Tower on the tall stage looked at the four-colored Pill Lightning in the sky. Their expressions had be much paler. They looked at each other, but they did not know what to say. For a moment, this entire ce had been suppressed by a silence. The Pill Tower¡¯s reputation would definitely end up suffering a great blow if the matter today spread!

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face was so dark and solemn that it was terrifying. It vaguely revealed a savage expression. His dry shriveled fist was clenched until it emitted a cracking sound. The space around him had also formed numerous intense ripples following the fluctuation of his emotion.

    ¡°Calm down!¡±

    The dark-skinned, old man¡¯s expression changed when he saw felt the ripples. His hand heavilynded on Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s shoulder as he cried out in a low voice.

    The ferocious expression on Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face was slowly reduced after this low cry rang out. However, his face was still dark and gloomy. A momentter, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°I will personally intervene after this matter is over and tear this old bastard into a thousand pieces!¡±

    ¡°If you were to attack, it would end up stirring a massive battle between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls. The implication is too great. That person from the Hall of Souls is too strong. Back then, the three of us together were no match for him. The Pill Tower will be at a disadvantage if we go to war.¡± The pretty woman by the side spoke with a serious face.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s body slightly trembled. His eyes were filled with a frightening fury. It was the first time in so many years that he had found it so difficult to control his emotions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. Perhaps a miracle will ur...¡±

    The pretty woman softly sighed. However, she was also aware that this matter had basically reached a foregone conclusion. Old Mu Gu¡¯s four-colored Pill Lightning had firmly suppressed the three-colored Pill Lightning of old demon Qing Hua and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    Old Mu Gu looked at the sky, which had ceased churning, from his stone tform. It had stabilized into a four-colored Pill Lightning. Hepletely rxed his tensed heart. A rampant and pleasedugh resounded continuously over thepetition grounds.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xuan Kong Zi, do you see it? The old me has said that the champion spot of the Pill Gathering would definitelynd in the hands of us, the Hall of Souls!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s rampantughter had just sounded when it appeared as though he had thrown a powerful bomb out, causing many people to be at a loss.

    ¡°Hall of Souls? This person is someone from the Hall of Souls?¡±

    ¡°The greatest glory of the Pill Tower will be snatched away by the Hall of Souls, who arepletely ipatible with them. Ugh...¡±

    ¡°This time around, the Hall of Souls has viciously stepped on the Pill Tower. After this matter, it is likely that the position of the Pill Tower in the hearts of some alchemists will be shaken...¡±

    The many alchemists of the Pill Tower revealed unusually ugly expressions upon hearing the many private conversations in the stadium. However, they were speechless at this moment. All they could do was hold their anger in their hearts...

    On the stone tforms, Cao Ying and Dan Chen were ring at Old Mu Gu, who wasughing wildly at the sky. They were also members of the Pill Tower. Old Mu Gu¡¯s actions could be considered a violent p to their faces.

    They might be furious, but they were without any tactics. Under the rumbling four-colored Pill Lightning in the sky, Old Mu Gu had sufficient strength to willfully step on the reputation of the Pill Tower.

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes suddenly turned to another stone tform in an involuntary manner while she remained furious. Xiao Yan was located at that spot. Currently, his face was filled with an expression of hesitation, as though he was pondering something.

    Cao Ying¡¯s heart leaped when she saw his face. An extremely tiny amount of hope suddenly surged from deep within her heart without reason. After which, she shouted at Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you are a man, you will go all out!¡±

    This sudden cry had resounded over the sky in an extremely abrupt manner. After which, a countless number of eyes gathered on the skinny figure on the stone tform, emitting ¡®swoosh¡¯ sounds.

    Xiao Yan was simrly stunned by this scene. He was surprised as he looked at Cao Ying in the distance, whose face had turned bright-red after she had fully awakened.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, go all out? At this moment, forget about the younger generation, even if that old bastard Yao Chen were toe, the old me would not even view him seriously!¡±

    Old Mu Gu was also startled when he heard her words. He immediately could not help but mock her.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s heart suddenly pounded after hisughter had just sounded. His gaze turned to Xiao Yan, only to see Xiao Yan¡¯s expressionpletely turn gloomy.

    ¡°You still do not have the qualification for teacher to personally deal with you!¡±

    After his dense, cold voice sounded, Xiao Yan suddenly stepped forward. His hands were inserted into the light pir. He had finally decided to stake it all!

 Chapter 1186

    <strong><u>Chapter 1186: Spiritual Enhancement</u></strong>

    The entire stadium was in an uproar when everyone saw Xiao Yan suddenly insert his hands into the light pir in front of him. Numerous surprised gazes shot onto his body. From the looks of him, it seemed that he was unwilling to give up so easily.

    However, the medicinal pill had already been formed. Did Xiao Yan still have some method to turn the situation around? There was no time left was for him to refine a medicinal pill of a higher tier.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the rest on the tall stage were slightly startled upon seeing his movements. Clearly, they felt some surprise at what Xiao Yan did. They could not figure what Xiao Yan could do at this moment.

    ¡°This person is not reckless. He might really have a method...¡±

    The pretty woman¡¯s eyes gathered on the skinny figure on the distant stone tform. She spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°This... hopefully.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi and the dark-skinned elder also hesitated before speaking. They naturally wished for a miracle to appear if it could. However, right now, they were really unable to think of where the miracle woulde from.

    Cao Ying in the distance stared at Xiao Yan with unblinking, pretty eyes. For some unknown reason, she had felt an unknown confidence appear. Perhaps it was because she had never witnessed this young man, who was around her age, reveal the slightest feeling of panic...

    The focus of her attention caused some jealousy to rise within Song Qing¡¯s heart a short distance away. However, there was nothing he could do. Compared to the current Xiao Yan, his title as the youngest Elder of the Pill Tower did not appear to hold any weight.

    ¡°Hmph, putting on an act!¡±

    Old Mu Gu was also surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. However, a ridicule rose on his face as heughed in a faint cold voice. He was unable to imagine just what kind of ability Xiao Yan possessed to reverse this situation, which had already be a foregone conclusion!

    Being the person involved, Xiao Yan was not distracted by the various gazes of surprise from all around him. The medicinal pill might have been formed, but it did not mean that he had lost his final qualification topete!

    A tier 8 medicinal pill was no longer something that an ordinary pill couldpare with. A medicinal pill of this tier already possessed a spirituality. It was due to this spirituality that caused the tier 8 medicinal pills to be so precious. A medicinal pill that possessed a greater amount of spirituality would have a greater grade. This was aw in the alchemist world.

    In other words, at the level of a tier 8 medicinal pill, the advantages and disadvantages of the light pir energy was no longer the most important aspect of the pill. Raising the spirituality of the medicinal pill was the most important thing now!

    When some medicinal pills¡¯ spirituality had reached a certain level, they would even be able to absorb pure energy from nature to supplement themselves. Hence, spirituality was a key factor in determining the quality of a tier 8 medicinal pill!

    Although the medicinal pill had already formed, its spirituality had yet to stabilize. At this moment, there was still room for the medicinal pill to be enhanced. As long as the spirituality increased, the quality of the medicinal pill would make a final leap!

    Of course, this was something that was easy to say, but very difficult to do. With the medicinal pill having formed, the various pure medicinal strengths within had already been forced into an equilibrium. If one wished to add something else, one might disturb this equilibrium if one were careless. Damaging the medicinal pill was a small matter, but if it ended up exploding, the effects would be terrible to bear.

    Hence, there were extremely few people who would dare to forcefully raise the grade of a medicinal pill after it had formed. Even some alchemist gurus with great abilities would not attempt it.

    However, other people might not dare to, but Xiao Yan did because he had obtained the inheritance of Yao Lao!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed over a dark-ck ring. Among therge collection that Yao Lao had left behind, there was an ultimate pill refinement skill that he was extremely proud of. This ability was something that even Han Feng had nevere into contact with because he did not possess the level or ability...

    This so-called ultimate pill refinement skill was called Spiritual Enhancement.

    ¡°Teacher, protect me...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly shut his eyes. He inhaled a deep breath of air before suddenly reopening them. His hands in the light pir were suddenly clenched. A shocking energy ripple rolled out. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was slowly withdrawn in front of the countless number of gazes focusing on him. A thumb-sized dim-red medicinal pill immediately appeared in front of the gazes of everyone present.

    The medicinal pill was dark-red with a sleek appearance. Moreover, the thing that greatly shocked others was the faint fog that was lingering over the medicinal pill. This fog appeared to possess some intelligence, and it would asionally agglomerate into various shapes. It lingered around the medicinal pill and was exceptionally mysterious.

    Xiao Yan took the medicinal pill out of the light pir. His expression was exceptionally solemn. This so-called spiritual enhancement method could be considered the best work of Yao Lao, something he was extremely satisfied with. However, even the creator of this method seldom used it because this method of spiritual enhancement was overly harsh on the user.

    If Xiao Yan had not advanced to the eighth tier, it was likely that even he would not dare to even think about using this pill refinement method.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the dark-red medicinal pill in his hand. A momentter, he pulled his hand back. The medicinal pill was slowly suspended in front of him, gently leaping in a mischievous manner.

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his hand after having released the medicinal pill. The jade-green zed Lotus Heart me appeared in his hand. After which, he flicked his finger and the dark-ck ring on his finger shook. A dense-white me was suddenly emitted...

    ¡°Bone Chilling me!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group, Old Mu Gu, and old demon Qing Hua softly muttered to themselves. They were all startled when the white me appeared.

    ¡°It is unexpected that Yao Chen has even handed him the Bone Chilling me. Looks like he really views Xiao Yan as his true disciple.¡± The pretty woman¡¯s eyes was startled when she saw the dense-white me. It was a momentter before she softly spoke. Her eyes were looking at Xiao Yan appeared to grow more gentle.

    Countless numbers of gazes looked at the three mes lingering around Xiao Yan. Some of the people who knew their stuff immediately inhaled a violent gasp of cool air. The eyes of some alchemists revealed a hunger...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the expressions of desire from these fellows spread, a thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Three types of mes rushed out. They violently collided together in front of the many shocked gazes.

    With collision of the three types of mes, an annihtion-like aura quietly appeared. Before it could spread, a vast and mighty spiritual pressure surged from between Xiao Yan¡¯s eyebrows. After which, Spiritual Strength was just like a dra as it surrounded the mes before rapidly beginning to rotate.

    Xiao Yan was already extremely familiar with merging these mes. This action might appear extremely crazy in the eyes of others, but it wasmonce to him. Merging the Extermination Fire Lotus was far more difficult than merging these mes together.

    While his Spiritual Strength rapidly rotated, the three clusters of mes swiftly calmed down in front of numerous shocked eyes. Around a couple of minutester, a wisp of a fist-sized brown-green me suddenly appeared...

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve after the me appeared. This wisp of brown-green me swiftly rushed out. After which, it wrapped around the dark-red medicinal pill, naughtily leaping in front of him.

    ¡°This fellow is crazy!¡±

    ¡°Does he intend to destroy the medicinal pill?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s actions immediately stirred amotion across the entire za. Countless numbers of people were looking at Xiao Yan. Was this fellow attempting to destroy the medicinal pill?

    The brows of Old Mu Gu in the distance suddenly twitched when he saw what Xiao Yan was doing. He vaguely felt an uneasiness appearing...

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group on the tall stage also disyed stunned faces. A momentter, the pretty woman was the first to recover. Her eyes flickered. After a short while, she softly exined, ¡°Do you all still remember that crazy thing Yao Chen did after refining a tier 8 medicinal pill back then?¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi and the other elder trembled upon hearing the pretty woman¡¯s words. They eximed, ¡°You mean... Yao Chen¡¯s spiritual enhancement method?¡±

    The pretty woman slowly nodded. Her eyes returned to Xiao Yan, who was on a distant stone tform. She said, ¡°Looks like this disciple of Yao Chen has really learned all of his skills... Xuan Kong, you might have to thank him this time around.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi let out a deep breath. An excitement that was hidden deeply shed across his eyes. If Xiao Yan were able to seed, he might... really be able to turn this situation, which seemed to be a foregone conclusion, around!

    ...

    The dark-red medicinal pill, that had been surrounded by the brown-green-colored me in front of the countless number of gazes present, suddenly shook. Immediately, everyone watched as the sleek round surface of the medicinal pill became a little uneven. Wave after wave of a faint spiritual fog spread from the interior of the medicinal pill. However, it was unable to escape due to it had been ensnared by the brown-green me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were unblinking as he stared at the surface of the medicinal pill, which was bing drier. The spiritual aura within it waspletely removed at this moment. He suddenly flicked his finger and two tiny pieces of flickering dust suddenly rushed out of his Storage Ring, entering the me.

    This flickering dust was naturally the Spirit Nourishment Powder that Xiao Yan had obtained back then. This mysterious item contained a spiritual aura. It would enable one to obtain double the effect with half the effort when used at such a moment.

    The dust had just entered the me when it swiftly scattered and became invisible. However, experts with strong perception would be able to sense the spiritual aura within the me be unusually dense.

    Spiritual aura surged while Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became more solemn at this moment. A mighty Spiritual Strength surged out without being held back. After which, it swarmed into the me before it controlled the me with unmatched precision. With an extremely slow speed, his Spiritual Strengthpressed the spiritual aura in the medicinal pill!

    If an alchemist who could use his or her Spiritual Strength to scan the medicinal pill at such close proximity, he or she would discover that the medicinal pills surface, which had be uneven, was filled with tons of densely packed, tiny holes at this moment. There were many extremely faint spiritual auras that were just like ropes, pulling in the spiritual aura surrounding it...

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. He suddenly bit the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and slowly scattered before spilling into the mes.

    ¡°Blood offering, Spiritual return!¡±

    The blood fog scattered. A faint paleness also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. His mouth suddenly emitted a low cry that spread over the spiritual fog. Immediately, the fog appeared like bees returning to their hive as the spiritual fog was pulled into the medicinal pills through all the extremely tiny holes on the pill¡¯s surface...

    When the final trace of fog entered the medicinal pill, everyone was stunned. Its somewhat uneven surface swiftly became round at a speed visible to the naked eye...

    The three-colored thundercloud in the distant sky appeared to be dragged by something when the surface of the medicinal pill once again became sleek and round. It suddenly began to churn once again...

    This scene was just like a bomb. With a ¡®bang¡¯, it caused the entire square to descend into a sea of shock.

 Chapter 1187

    <strong><u>Chapter 1187: Five-colored Pill Lightning!</u></strong>

    ¡°The thundercloud in the sky has begun to change!¡±

    A cry of disbelief suddenly resounded over the sky. Immediately, countless numbers of gazes firmly focused on the thundercloud above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. People gasped as the original Pill Lightning began to change with the churning of the thundercloud...

    The expressions of a countless number of people were just stunned as they looked at this strange scene. Xiao Yan had actually done it...

    ¡°Good fellow, very incredible!¡±

    Some people finally recovered in front of the stunned gazes of the countless number of people. They immediately cried out in an excited manner. Today, Xiao Yan had allowed them to witness a miracle!

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s heart had risen to her throat earlier, but it finally fell as she stood on a distant stone tform Her hand patted her full chest, which was rising and falling. A beautiful and bewitching smile quietly appeared on her face.

    ¡°He has really seeded...¡±

    Even Xuan Kong Zi and the other important people on the tall stage were somewhat absent-minded at this moment. Their eyes were stunned as they watched the young figure on the stone tform. An envious expression involuntarily surfaced in Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes as he softly said, ¡°I really envy that old fellow Yao Chen. He was able to find such an outstanding disciple...¡±

    ¡°The situation has begun to change again. Next, we will just have to see just where Xiao Yan reaches. He is destined to be the main character in this Pill Gathering. Ha ha, it¡¯s just like that old fellow back then...¡± The pretty woman slightly nodded andughed.

    Those around also nodded upon hearing her words. Their eyes immediately looked to the thundercloud gathered in the sky with some anxiety. The situation they had thought was a foregone conclusion had been shaken by Xiao Yan. However, they still needed to wait for the change in the thundercloud to establish the final result...

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Compared to the joy of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group, the expression of Old Mu Gu had instantly sunk. He had not imagined that Xiao Yan would be able to rely on his own strength to shake this situation. A situation Old Mu Gu thought had already been finalized!

    ¡°This person will definitely be a great enemy of the Hall of Souls in the future!¡±

    A rich killing intent suddenly surged into the heart of Old Mu Gu while his expression was dark and gloomy. Xiao Yan was able to reach this stage at such an age. If he were given enough time, would he not end up bing an ultimate existence of this world?

    Old Mu Gu inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the churning killing intent within his heart. His expression was dark and cold as he stared at Xiao Yan. After which, he nced at the churning thundercloud in the sky as hr muttered to himself, ¡°Although this skill of this brat is a little unexpected, it might not be able to surpass the old me. It is a little too early to act pleased now!¡±

    Xiao Yan stood on the stone tform and looked down at the sea of people that stretched all the way to the edge of one¡¯s sight. Immediately, his eyes swung to Old Mu Gu. His somewhat pale-white face revealed a cold smile. He rubbed off the blood trace on the corner of his mouth before returning his gaze to the sky.

    Thunderclouds rolled around the vast and mighty sky. The sky had been forcefully split into a couple of different sections. Each section was upied by a bright and colorful thundercloud. Powerful lightning lingered in the sky, causing the skin of quite a number of people to chill. When these bolts of lightning in the sky randomly fell, it was likely that many unlucky fellows would be sted to the point where even their corpse disappeared.

    Two thundercloud segments were thergest. One of them was the four-colored thundercloud of Old Mu Gu while the other was still churning. The churning thundercloud was Xiao Yan¡¯s three-colored thundercloud, which had undergone a transformation due to the spiritual aura that Xiao Yan had added...

    The churning of the three-colored thundercloud became intense above the gazes below. At a certain moment, a thread of golden light finally appeared in a sudden manner...

    ¡°It has appeared. The fourth color has appeared!¡±

    The golden light was extremely dazzling. The moment it appeared, this light was detected lots of people. Immediately, a soul-stirring cheer resonated over the stages.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s heart slightly sank when he saw this scene from the stone tform. The fists in his sleeves were tightened.

    The golden light brightened under the focus of a countless number of excited eyes. In the end, the brightness caught up with Old Mu Gu¡¯s four-colored thundercloud. Even the richness of the color had be simr to it!

    After the golden lightpletely appeared, everyone thought this would be the end, but they were suddenly shocked to discover that the churning of the thundercloud did note to a stop.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The people present had gained a simple understanding of the thunderclouds after the many experiences from earlier. They naturally knew that this meant the Pill Lightning¡¯s energy had yet to stabilize. There was still something brewing within the churning cloud...

    The thundercloud churned and the entire za had strangely descended into silence. Everyone held their breaths, and their eyes appeared to be fixed to the thundercloud. If this thundercloud were to reveal even a hint of color at this moment, it was likely that the champion of this Pill Gathering would transfer from Old Mu Gu to Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Everyone raised their heads. Their throats rolled, emitting wave after wave of saliva sounds.

    An anxious atmosphere covered the entire stadium. At this moment, even Cao Ying¡¯s group could not resist clenching their hands. The heartbeats in their chests had suddenly be faster.

    Old Mu Gu was also staring at the churning thundercloud in the sky from the stone tform. His face was a little distorted. His eyes turned to Xiao Yan in the distance. However, he only saw Xiao Yan standing there with his hands behind him. Xiao Yan¡¯s rxed demeanor caused his heart to abruptly sink!

    An unusually terrifying, thunderous might suddenly surged while an uneasiness surged within Old Mu Gu¡¯s heart. After which, it scattered across the sky!

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression suddenly turned white when the thunderous might appeared. He suddenly raised his head, only to see the churning thundercloud slowlye to a halt. A momentter, the cloud churned and a wisp of a purple light quietly prated the cloudyer with a gold-like radiance. It dyed the thundercloud a faint-purple color!

    The purple color had just appeared when the thundercloud turned into a five-colored Pill Lightning!

    mor!

    The quiet stadium started boiling at this moment. Countless numbers of excited people¡¯s faces turned red. Their cheers reverberated in an earth-shaking manner. Holy Pill City trembled under this sonic wave.

    Five-colored Pill Lightning!

    This kind of legendary thing had finally appeared in front of their eyes at this moment. How could this not cause them to be agitated and excited?

    Everyone knew that the victor of this Pill gathering had been decided!

    Numerous heated eyes from all around were looked on the skinny figure standing on a stone tform in the sky. The degree of heat had reached a crazy level. Who could have possibly imagined that the foregone conclusion of the Pill Gathering would make aplete reversal because of a young man in his twenties!

    From today on, the name Xiao Yan wouldpletely resonate over the entire Central ins region!

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes also contained some excitement as she stared at the young man, whose expression had remained calm despite being the focus of tens of thousands of gazes. An unusual glint twinkled deep within her pretty eyes. The twinkling let anyone who witnessed it know that this witch, the person the Cao n was most proud of, had begun to feel a warmth...

    Of course, no one could deny that Xiao Yan possesses a charm that no one could match at this moment. It was something brought about by sess.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart after the five-colored thundercloud was formed. His tensed nerves rxed at this moment. Waves of dizziness were transmitted to the rest of his body from his head. That so-called spiritual enhancement method had really exhausted his Spiritual Strength...

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s face was green as he looked at the five-colored thundercloud in the sky. His dark, dense eyes suddenly swung to Xiao Yan. His fist was clenched until it emitted a cracking sound. His victory had been in reach, but it was shattered by Xiao Yan. How could Old Mu Gu not be furious?

    The moment the five-colored thundercloud appeared, Old Mu Gu understood that the champion spot had distanced itself from him.

    ¡°Hu, hu...¡±

    A rough breathing was emitted from the nostrils of Old Mu Gu. He eyes gained a dense killing intent as he stared at Xiao Yan. However, just as his desire to kill had reached its peak, icy-cold eyes suddenly swept over, causing the killing intent within his heart to instantly shatter. His head turned, only to see Xuan Kong Zi using an ice-cold gaze to stare at him from a tall tform.

    The corner of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth twitched after recovering some parts of his consciousness. He hurriedly suppressed the killing intent within his heart. If he dared to attack Xiao Yan now, he knew that Xuan Kong Zi would kill him on the spot!

    ¡°Brat, you better pray that you will not end up in the hands of the old me in the future. Otherwise, I will definitely let you taste what it means to suffer a fate worse than death, unable to die!¡±

    The lips of Old Mu Gu moved slightly as his vicious eyes returned to Xiao Yan. A dark and dense voice was suddenly emitted.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s vicious voice was suddenly transmitted to Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, causing his brows to twitch. He turned his head to look at Old Mu Gu. However, a warm smile suddenly surfaced on his face. He extended his hand with his thumb up before gently turning it upside down, directing his gesture to Old Mu Gu.

    ¡°I have already told you that you are not qualified for teacher to act.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s lips moved after his thumb pointed down. A faintugh was suddenly transmitted into Old Mu Gu¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Gurg!¡±

    This gesture, along with the faint disdain in Xiao Yan¡¯s words, caused Old Mu Gu¡¯s face to turn green. A fury was umting in his heart, but he was unable to let it out. In the end, his face turned red. Bright-red fresh blood was spat out in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.

 Chapter 1188

    Chapter 1188: Receiving the Pill Lightning

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth. His feet only stabilized after taking two steps back. Both of his eyes were vicious as he looked at Xiao Yan, appearing exceptionally terrifying.

    With the status of Old Mu Gu, he was a renowned existence even within the Central ins region. However, at this moment, he had been impaired by the hands of Xiao Yan, a member of the younger generation. How could he easily swallow the anger in his heart.

    However, regardless of how furious, he needed to suppress his killing intent. He understood that his appearance had already caused Xuan Kong Zi and the rest to view him as a thorn in their sides. Xuan Kong Zi had not acted because he had not found an excuse to. However, if Old Mu Gu were to do anything that deviated from the norm, Xuan Kong Zi would use a bombshell tactic to kill him, this scourge

    Hence, Old Mu Gu could only crush his teeth and swallow his anger at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do not be happy just yet. The Pill Gathering is notpletely over. With your strength it is just a fantasy if you wish to receive this five-colored Pill Lightning!¡±

    However, this Old Mu Gu was an extremely scheming person. After suppressing his anger, he caught sight of the enormous five-colored thundercloud in the sky, and he suddenly jeered at Xiao Yan with a coldugh.

    Receiving the Pill Lightning was also a test of the Pill Gathering. A tier 8 medicinal pill was too powerful. The natural strength it created could destroy it. If the alchemist was unable to protect the medicinal pill, it would be destroyed as a result. Hence, receiving the Pill Lightning and protecting the medicinal pill was also part of the final test.

    The Pill Lightning¡¯s strength rose along with the quality of the medicinal pill. An ordinary elite Dou Zun would not dare to slight this kind of five-colored thundercloud. From the way Old Mu Gu saw it, Xiao Yan was merely a Dou Zong. Even though Xiao Yan possessed many tactics, it would not be an easy matter to receive this Pill Lightning. Moreover, if he was unlucky and ended up destroying the medicinal pill while receiving the Pill Lightning, Xiao Yan would not only lose his champion spot but would also lose the qualification to participate in thepetition. After all, how could one participate if one¡¯s medicinal pill was gone?

    The surging sound of the entire square was reduced when everyone heard Old Mu Gu¡¯s coldughter. With his reminder, they finally discovered that the true strength of Xiao Yan was only at the Dou Zong level. Although this kind of strength was already quite great, it was insufficient against a five-colored Pill Lightning.

    Quite a number of people looked at each other. The most difficult portion had already finished. However, was it possible that Xiao Yan might be forced to death at this critical moment?

    Few people really cared if one could receive the Pill Lightning. While refining medicinal pills during normal times, alchemists could gather many helpers to help block the Pill Lightning. After all, alchemists did not rely on themselves when fighting others. Many experts would volunteer to protect an alchemist who could refine a high tier medicinal pill. A high tier alchemist had no need to worry about finding helpers.

    Although one might say this, receiving the Pill Lightning had been a rule of the Pill Gathering for a long time. Even though it did not match the reality of the situation, one did not have any other choice.

    ¡°This fellow is still not giving up...¡±

    Cao Ying slightly knit her brows as anxiety shed across her eyes. Five-colored Pill Lightning was really too powerful. Although she was confident in Xiao Yan¡¯s prowess, this five-colored Pill Lightning was not going to be good. If one were careless, it was not impossible for one to fail thisst hurdle.

    Xiao Yan, who was the person involved, smiled under the focus of the worried eyes of many people. He raised his head and looked at the five-colored Pill Lightning in the sky. The smile on his face became even more obvious. This thing was really a great tonic for his Earth Demon Puppet...

    ¡°There is no need for you to be worried over such small matters.¡±

    Old Mu Gu assumed Xiao Yan was putting on a brave front once he how calm Xiao Yan was. The cold smile on his face became even richer as he said in a dark and dense manner, ¡°Alright, the old me shall see just how you will receive this five-colored Pill Lightning with your abilities!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He raised his head and looked at the seething sky. There was a faint but bright bolt of lightning that cut through the long sky with a ¡®bang.¡¯ The sky lit up like the sun was out. From the looks of this thunderous might, this five-colored Pill Lightning was indeed extremely terrifying. No wonder Old Mu Gu adopted an attitude of watching a show.

    If the Earth Demon Puppet could not absorb lightning, Xiao Yan might have really been stuck with a massive headache today. Unfortunately...

    A softugh was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His hand was gently raised and the Storage Ring on his finger slightly shed. Immediately, a bright-silver figure appeared in front of him.

    The current Earth Demon Puppet was in a miserable state after having blocked Old Gu Mu¡¯s killing move within the Pill Realm. Not only had its chest sunk into its body, but its harder-than-metal skin had split, revealing its silver-colored flesh.

    This sudden action of Xiao Yan immediately attracted many gazes. However, after these gazes saw that he had summoned a nearly crippled puppet, they involuntarily felt a little disappointed. Could it be that Xiao Yan was hoping to deal with the terrifying five-colored Pill Lightning with this nearly ruined puppet?

    Old Mu Gu was stunned because of the Earth Demon Puppet that Xiao Yan had summoned. He was familiar with this thing. If this puppet had not jumped in front of him within this Pill Realm, he would have killed Cao Ying on the spot. It was because of his contact with this thing that his face involuntarily revealed a mocking smile when he saw that Xiao Yan was nning on relying on this thing to block the five-colored Pill Lightning.

    This puppet was unable to receive even a punch from him. How would it be able to receive the five-colored Pill Lightning?

    ording Old Mu Gu¡¯s guess, that silver-colored puppet should only be around an eight or nine star Dou Zong. It could be considered a puppet of a high level, and it could be used to block one or two bolts of five-colored Pill Lightning. However, one was daydreaming if one wished to rely on it to endure the entire Pill Lightning.

    ¡°I think that you are randomly looking for solutions...¡±

    Old Mu Gu shook his head as heughed with a mocking tone.

    Xiao Yan did not mind Old Mu Gu¡¯sughter. Someone who failed would always find other methods to vent one¡¯s anger. This venting appeared a little sad.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the body of the Earth Demon Puppet. Although this Earth Demon Puppet had been left in tragic state after its battle with Old Mu Gu, it was fortunate that this thing did not possess any form of intelligence or any feelings of pain. As long as its body was not destroyed, it would obey Xiao Yan¡¯s orders forever...

    ¡°I will rely on you this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as his hand gently patted the body of the Earth Demon Puppet. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the five-colored thundercloud, emitting low rumbles in the sky. Heughed out loud, ¡°Come!¡±

    The churning of the thundercloud in the sky intensified after Xiao Yanughed. A deep rumble reverberated above the ground. A thigh-thick, bright bolt of lightning shot through the cloud.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The thundercloud churned before it abruptly shrank. Immediately, a five-colored bolt of lightning rushed down from the cloud like a giant python. It tore through the air, carrying a terrifying ripping sound as it violently pounced toward the stone stage where Xiao Yan was located.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he watched the Pill Lightning finally unleash an attack. His finger pointed at the sky as he softlymanded.

    His cry sounded and the Earth Demon Puppet, which was almost a pile of scrap, immediately stomped on the ground. The powerful force created rocketed it into the sky. After which, it collided with the powerful thunderbolt in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    A sigh immediately sounded in the stadium when everyone saw what was happening.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    Old Mu Gu also let out a strangeugh. However, before he could speak, his expression suddenly changed. He discovered that the Earth Demon Puppet, which had been struck by the five-colored bolt of lightning, did not crumble apart. Instead, its damaged body slowly began to recover in the thunderbolt. Its chest gradually began to reform!

    ¡°This puppet is absorbing the thunderbolt¡¯s strength?¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes immediately contracted when he saw the Earth Demon Puppet grow brighter after being struck by the lightning. This kind of strange puppet was one that he had never even heard of!

    ¡°No wonder this fellow is so confident. He possesses such a unique puppet. Bastard! Had I known back then, I would have destroyed it in the Pill Realm!¡±

    The expression of Old Mu Gu turned gloomy to the point of being frightening. His heart was filled with regret. If his blow had been a little heavier within the Pill Realm, this Earth Demon Puppet would have beenid to waste. Now, Xiao Yan would use this sharp weapon to avoid the lightning!

    Compared to the gloominess and regret of Old Mu Gu, Cao Ying¡¯s group sighed in relief at this moment. Although she was unaware of why this unique puppet possessed such a strength, reality told them that Xiao Yan sessfully passed the final test. The champion spot of the Pill Gathering belonged to him!

    ¡°Ha ha, this little fellow does indeed possess a lot of treasures. A puppet that absorbs the strength of a thunderbolt. Back then, I saw one in an ancient ruin. Unfortunately, it was destroyed while those fellows were fighting over it...¡± The pretty woman on the tall stage smiled as she softly reminisced.

    ¡°That old bastard Mu Gu is likely feeling depressed.¡± That dark-skinned, old man also revealed a gloating smile on his face at this moment.

    Xuan Kong Zi nodded with a grin. The current him had once again recovered his usual calmness. His fingers crossed each other as he smiled and said, ¡°This time around, our Pill Tower will owe this little fellow a favor...¡±

    The pretty woman and the dark-skinned man by his side nodded with beaming expressions when they heard his words. If Xiao Yan had not lent a hand, it was likely that the champion spot of this Pill Gathering would havended in the hands of the old bastard Mu Gu this time around. At that time, the reputation of the Pill Tower would have suffered a heavy blow.

    Xiao Yan on the stone tform was staring at the Earth Demon Puppet. It was growing brighter after being struck by numerous five-colored thunderbolt, while the three of them were chatting. Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes had a heated expression sh over them. He wondered whether the Earth Demon Puppet would be able to evolve into a Sky Demon Puppet after absorbing this five-colored Pill Lightning?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing involuntarily became hurried after he thought of the frightening strength of the Sky Demon Puppet,parable to an elite Dou Zun...

 Chapter 1189

    <strong><u>Chapter 1189: Evolution! Sky Demon Puppet!</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Bright thunderbolts danced ferociously in the sky likerge, roaring dragons. Immediately, a bright lightning glow rushed down from all directions. Finally, they came together to strike the body of the Earth Demon Puppet.

    The thunderbolt violentlynded on the body of the Earth Demon Puppet. A bright-silver bolt sted apart. Immediately, it transformed into countless numbers of tiny electric serpent flowed along the skin of the Earth Demon Puppet before entering its body.

    Bright strength surged into the body of the Earth Demon Puppet, swiftly strengthening its bones and shriveled skin.

    Looking from a distance, the Earth Demon Puppet appeared just like a thunder god suspended in the sky. Lightning glows flickered in a hundred-foot-radius of it. That terrifying momentum caused people to involuntarily feel the skin on their heads turn numb.

    Xiao Yan stood with his hands behind him on the stone stage. The Earth Demon Puppet forcefully received all of the five-colored thunderbolts that shot toward him, letting him be iparably rxed. He did not even need to waste the slightest strength to deal with this troublesome Pill Lightning.

    Rumbling thunder resounded unceasingly over the sky. The churning five-colored thundercloud a lightning producing device that continuously spat out powerful thunderbolts. Finally, theynded on the body of the Sky Demon Puppet.

    The five-colored thundercloud surged. This continued for ten minutes before it gradually came to a stop. Almost a hundred frightening thunderbolts rushed down from the thundercloud during these ten minutes. Fortunately, these bolts of lightning did not harm the Earth Demon Puppet. Instead, its bright-silver surface was vaguely speckled with golden lusters.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a five-colored Pill Lightning!¡±

    The sharp eyes of Xiao Yan were the first to discover golden lusters flickering around the body of the Earth Demon Puppet. Immediately, an expression of joy involuntarily surged into his eyes. Although this golden color was extremely faint, Xiao Yan was quite satisfied with it. He clearly understood just what kind of enormous strength would be needed in order to evolve the Earth Demon Puppet into the Sky Demon Puppet.

    ¡°However, the entire body of the Sky Demon Puppet is gold in color. Currently, the Earth Demon Puppet still has some distance to it.¡±

    An expression of thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he felt joyful. He softly muttered, ¡°This is insufficient...¡±

    While Xiao Yan mused, the five-colored thundercloud in the sky seemed to have be somewhat furious when the thunderbolts were absorbed by the Earth Demon Puppet. Immediately, the cloud churned. An unusual suction force suddenly surged out from the cloud. Everyone was stunned to discover a couple of the thunderclouds appeared like they were being towed by something. They slowly gathered around the five-colored Pill Lightning...

    Everyone was stunned upon seeing this scene. Even Xuan Kong Zi and the others did not expect these Pill Lightnings to form such an unusual change.

    The expressions of Cao Ying¡¯s group became stunned. They watched the Pill Lightning above their heads gathering in the sky where Xiao Yan was located. A momentter, an extremelyrge thundercloud covered the sky...

    ¡°This brat¡¯s luck is unusually bad! Even the Heavens are helping the old me!¡±

    Old Mu Gu, who was originally disappointed, had be startled because of this change. A wild joy immediately surged into his eyes. This was an opportunity the Heavens had given him!

    Suddenly, the enormous thundercloud stirred amotion in the stadium. The lightning might in the sky was overly frightening. If it were to randomly smash down, it was likely that those present could end up seriously injured.

    ¡°The Pill Lightning has attracted each other and is gathering in the same spot. This might will soar once again. Should we intervene? In such a situation, it would not be overboard for us to intervene.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi slightly knit his eyebrows as he observed the unusual phenomenon in the sky. He finally asked the people around him a question. He was a little worried that an ident might ur to Xiao Yan in this kind of situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little first. This little fellow does not appear worried...¡± The pretty woman shook her head as she softly replied.

    The eyes of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group turned to Xiao Yan on the stone tform upon hearing her words. They did indeed see him with his head up, looking at the dense thundercloud in the sky. His face was not only without worry, he even seemed excited.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Even Xuan Kong Zi ended up widening his mouth upon seeing this scene. Immediately, he shook his head with a bitter smile. It seemed that he had indeed underestimated Xiao Yan.

    The energy in around the za had be unusually violent with the gathering thundercloud. A terrifying thunderous might spread across the sky, causing the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body to appear a little sluggish at this moment.

    Bang bang bang bang!

    The thundercloud finally unleashed its terrifying destructive strength soon after it was agglomerated. Bright thunderbolts rushed down from therge cloud in all directions. Their directions all suddenly changed as they flew through the air, and they all pointed at the Earth Demon Puppet in the sky!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Numerous thunderbolts full of terrifying strength poured down on the Earth Demon Puppet like a storm. Immediately, a clear metallic sound resonated over the stadium.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body continued to fall under the wild attacks of these thunderbolts. The surrounding space formed some dark-ck spatial cracks amid this attack...

    ¡°What powerful thunderbolts!¡±

    Quite a number of people¡¯s expressions changed when they saw the dark-ck spatial lines. Their eyes were stunned as they looked at the strengthening Earth Demon Puppet within the lightning-filled sky. Although they were unable to sense the aura of the Earth Demon Puppet, anyone with sharp eyes could tell that the Earth Demon Puppet was growing stronger amid the thunderbolts pouring down from the sky.

    The bright thunderbolts that continued to fall caused the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face to grow more visible. He had discovered that the golden-colored luster on the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s was expanding as the thunderbolts shing down increased...

    ¡°Soon...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently licked his lips. His dark-ck eyes were filled with anticipation.

    ...

    The thundercloud was thick as it covered the sky. The repeated sounds of thunder caused quite a number of people feel their ears go numb. Today, they had witnessed the most Pill Lightnings they would ever see in their life. Moreover, the thing that really rendered others speechless was that such a spectacr Pill Lightning was unable to deal with a small puppet, causing them to feel some doubt over the might of this Pill Lightning...

    Of course, this kind of doubt swiftly disappeared upon seeing the dark-ck space splitting open around on the Earth Demon Puppet.

    The Pill Lightning that had formed was undoubtedly a terrifying thing. The raining thunderbolts continued for nearly half an hour. After this half an hour, the bright bolt of lightning in the sky fiercely destroyed everything around them. Of course, the eyes and ears of those present had also been devastated.

    After half an hour of the Pill Lightning¡¯s baptism, the originally bright-silver body of the Earth Demon Puppet had half transformed into a glittering golden color.

    Bang bang!

    The Pill Lightning continued its destruction even though it felt unsatisfied. Eventually, it involuntarily let go of this bone that was difficult to chew. The energy that fluctuated within the cloudyer slowly paled. After which, the thick thundercloud slowly scattered in front of the countless number of gazes below.

    When this frightening Pill Lightning finally withdrew, Xiao Yan watched as the remaining piece of palm-sized silver on the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body suddenly changed to a golden color...

    While the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s changed into this golden color, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense the interior of the Earth Demon Puppet undergo a monstrous transformation.

    Following the scattering of the thundercloud, the golden-colored Earth Demon Puppet also leaped to its feet. After which, space distorted, and a ¡®chi¡¯ sound appeared in front of Xiao Yan. After which, the puppet stood at his side like the most loyal guard.

    ¡°Is it finally about to seed...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were heated as he stared at the Earth Demon Puppet in front of him. His hand gently pressed down on its golden-colored skin. Strangely, not even the slightest feeling of hardness remained. Instead, it appeared even softer.

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows upon sensing this change. He flicked his finger and a jade-green me agglomerated into the shape of a dagger on the tip of his finger. After which, it viciously cut across the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s golden-colored skin.

    When the me transformed into a dagger, Xiao Yan was stunned to discover a faint-white scar form on its skin. Moreover, this white scar automatically disappeared...

    ¡°What a terrifying defense!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air when he saw this. His eyes were fiery hot as he stared at the Earth Demon Puppet. However, calling it the Sky Demon Puppet would likely be more suitable now...

    After so many years of grooming, this puppet Xiao Yan had built had finally evolved to the highest level!

    With the Sky Demon Puppet, Xiao Yan would own another life preserving trump card!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gently smiled as his finger patted the arm of the Sky Demon Puppet. He smiled. The returns of this Pill Gathering were far beyond his expectations...

    When the thick thundercloud in the sky disappeared, a warm light once again scattered down. It covered the stadium that had been devastated by the Pill Lightning. This temperature caused quite a number of people to feel an unusual born-again feeling.

    After enjoying being bathed in the sunlight for a moment, the heads of everyone in the stadium suddenly swung to the tall stage where Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group was located. Currently the Pill Gathering wasing to a close. Next would be the time to announce the final winner...

 Chapter 1190

    <strong><u>Chapter 1190: The Closure of the Pill Gathering</u></strong>

    Xuan Kong Zi on the tall stage smiled at the entire stadium. Immediately, he took a step forward. His eyes slowly swept over the sky before pausing on a skinny figure.

    ¡°The old me shall not say any unnecessary words at this moment. The Pill Lightning has scattered. All thepetitors, please take out the medicinal pills that you have refined.

    The ten plus people still remaining on the stone tform hesitated for a moment upon hearing Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s voice. Numerous round and shiny medicinal pills slowly flew from their hands. They floated in front of them.

    The medicinal fragrances lingering in the za had be much denser when these medicinal pills appeared.

    Innumerable gazes looked over. Nine night-pearl existences were present amid the floating medicinal pills. Although they were of good quality and were sought after tier 7 high grade medicinal pills, they were not eye-catching. This was because above these nine tier 7 medicinal pills were five medicinal pills with faint spiritual fogs encircling them.

    Although the outer appearance of a tier 7 pill and a tier 8 pill were simr, even someone who knew nothing about pill refinement would be able to tell the difference between the two. This difference was the difference in spirituality.

    The energy of a tier 7 medicinal pill was extremely dense. However, it was a dead pill. On the other hand, a tier 8 medicinal pill possessed its own spirituality. Only this kind of medicinal pill could be called a living pill, or a spiritual pill...

    The five tier 8 medicinal pills had just appeared when tried to increase the distance between each other. Cao Ying¡¯s and Dan Chen¡¯s medicinal pills were the ones with the weakest spirituality among these five medicinal pills. A faint spiritual fog lingered around their medicinal pills, and the fog vaguely agglomerated into a fox and rabbit image.

    A tier 8 medicinal pill already possessed some spirituality. This statement was true from the looks of it since the pill was able to form a shape.

    Countless numbers of curious gazes looked at the five tier 8 medicinal pills in the air. This strange scene was witnessed by quite a number of people for the first time. Tier 8 medicinal pills were indeed extraordinary.

    Not far beside the medicinal pills of Cao Ying and Dan Chen were threeparativelyrger medicinal pills. Among them, the medicinal pill of old demon Qing Hua had formed a bear shape. However, it did not possess any fighting thoughts. It merely guarded its territory because it knew it would not be able to deal with those other two fierce existences.

    While being surrounded by the four other tier 8 medicinal pills, the medicinal pill of Old Mu Gu, which had stirred a four-colored Pill Lightning, was filled with spiritual aura. It had formed a ferocious tiger shape that was repeatedly roaring at Xiao Yan¡¯s Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. It appeared to be extremely dissatisfied that the other party had snatched the prestige that ought to belong to it.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Before the tiger roar could sound, a dense spiritual aura swiftly appeared around the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. Immediately, it transformed into a small half-a-meter dragon. It swung its tail and violently mmed it against the tiger-formed medicinal pill of Old Mu Gu. Old Mu Gu¡¯s pill was beaten until it let out a miserable whimper. After which, it dejectedly flew some distance away. After having undergone the baptism of the five-colored Pill Lightning, the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill was not something this grade 4 medicinal pill could deal with.

    Following the forms of these medicinal pills, numerous light suddenly surged out of them. They were ranked like a golden pagoda. At the top of the golden pagoda was a small dragon that was filled with spirituality. It let out a long roar at the sky. Its bright light was just like a sun had exploded...

    At this moment, everyone could clearly sense just what kind of pure, terrifying energy was contained in the interior of this small medicinal pill.

    From the tall stage, Xuan Kong Zi looked at the unresisting medicinal pills that had been suppressed by the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill. He involuntarily smiled. Immediately, he cried out in a loud voice, ¡°Spirituality is honored in medicinal pills. Currently, the most honored medicinal pill of this Pill Gathering has been born. Its owner... is the final champion of this Pill Gathering... the champion is¡ªXiao Yan!¡±

    Upon hearing Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s short and powerful words, countless numbers of gazes immediately turned to the stone stage in a uniform manner. A momentter, a deafening cheer reverberated across the sky in an earth-shaking manner.

    They had witnessed the urrence of a miracle as well as the great pride in turning things around with one¡¯s own strength!

    This pride caused the hearts of a countless number of people turned chaotic. Their blood boiled as a result.

    Xiao Yan overlooked the boiling stadium from the stone tform above. He involuntarily smiled. Immediately, his eyes looked to the sky while he softly muttered in his heart, ¡°Teacher, this disciple did not cause you to lose face...¡±

    Cao Ying and the rest revealed envious expressions in their eyes as they looked at Xiao Yan, who eas the center of attention for tens of thousands of people. At this moment, he was undoubtedly the most dazzling person on stage.

    The champion of the Pill Gathering. This qualification was the representation of a peak expert because all Pill Gathering champions from previous generations eventually became top existences. This point was enough to cause the people around to understand just what kind of shocking potential this skinny, young man possessed.

    Song Qing¡¯s expression wasplicated as he stared at Xiao Yan. His eyes were jealous, but still disyed a great amount of helplessness. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance this time around had caused a defeated feeling to appear in his heart. He didn¡¯t even possess the thought of catching up to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The most furious person was naturally Old Mu Gu. The champion position that he was about to obtain had suddenly disappeared. Moreover, he had been ridiculed by Xiao Yan. How could this not cause this alchemist guru, who possessed quite a great reputation in the Central ins, to be furious?

    Although he was furious, he was unable to do anything at this moment. He could only watch as the ultimate glory of being the champion steadilynded on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Brat, you should not be happy. The old me swears that I will deal with you personally!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes were a little red. His words were urately transmitted to Xiao Yan¡¯s ears through the use of Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled upon hearing his threat. He nced at the Sky Demon Puppet beside him and a dense chill shed across his eyes. His heart was already filled with a killing intent for Old Mu Gu that was difficult to resolve. Once the matter of the Three Thousand Burning me was over, he would definitely let this old fellow know just who would deal with who!

    Currently, the Earth Demon Puppet had evolved into the Sky Demon Puppet. Adding this to the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe, there were three elite Dou Zuns beside him. It would not be difficult to finish Old Mu Gu off with this kind of frightening lineup!

    This soul-stirring, boiling apuse continued for nearly a dozen minutes before it slowly faded away.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you have already be the champion of the Pill Gathering. In the future, you will also be a potential candidate for the three great heads of the Pill Tower...¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled and looked at Xiao Yan on the stone tform as he slowly spoke.

    Countless numbers of envious and jealous eyes shot toward Xiao Yan when these words from Xuan Kong Zi sounded. A potential sessor for the future three great heads of the Pill Tower. This title meant that Xiao Yan had the potential to be a great head of the Pill Tower in the future. This position really stood at the peak of the Dou Qi continent...

    Everyone present was clearly aware of just what kind of authority the great heads of the Pill Tower had. They were the spiritual leaders in the hearts of a countless number of alchemists around the continent!

    The Pill Tower had never really gone to war with anyone. However, no one on the continent doubted the terrifying strength that this ancient faction possessed.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded in front of those envious gazes. Regardless of whether or not he would truly be a great head of the Pill Tower in the future, there was, at the very least, no need to reject the title.

    ¡°Like I said earlier, you will obtain a scroll containing a soul training method from ancient times as the champion.¡± Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand. An ancient, goatskin scroll appeared in it. After which, his palm was pushed forward. This ancient scroll rushed to Xiao Yan at a lightning-like speed under a mixture of light.

    A joyous expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face upon hearing his words. He had advanced to the eighth tier. If he wanted to climb higher, he would need a soul training method. The word form that he had obtained from the Spirit Nourishment Powder was too short even though it would asionally be useful. However, it was impossible for it to help him advance again.

    Therefore, this so-called soul training method from ancient times was too important to him.

    Xiao Yan curled his hand and urately grabbed the cluster of light. The glow disappeared and revealed an ancient, goatskin scroll. There was a unique feeling surging within his heart when his hand made contact with the goatskin.

    ¡°It is indeed a good thing.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly praised in his heart when he sensed this strange feeling. He immediatelyughed. With this thing, he would be able to swiftly stabilize his soul.

    Although Xiao Yan was quite curious about this soul training method, this moment was not the time to look at it. He flipped his hand and stored it into his Storage Ring in front of the many fiery hot eyes. After which, he turned to Xuan Kong Zi and cupped his hands together in thanks.

    Xuan Kong Zi smiled as he looked at the satisfied expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Only when the apuse that resounded over the sky slowly reduce did he say, ¡°The champion has appeared. The star realm will open in two days. At that time, the top ten of this Pill Gathering will have the opportunity to enter it and subdue the Three Thousand Burning me!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words had just sounded when Xiao Yan, who had calmed down a little, felt an uncontroble surge of excitement. The reason he had put in so much effort was for the Three Thousand Burning mes!

    Soon, this legendary, undying me could finally be captured.

    Of course, not only Xiao Yan was excited at this moment, the eyes of the others, including Old Mu Gu, also became hot almost instantly. Clearly, the Three Thousand Burning me was an attractive thing to them.

    Upon seeing the excited expressions on the faces of these people, everyone knew that the grand Pill Gathering had reached its end. However, thepetitions had yet to end. The target of this struggle this time around was not to be the champion of the Pill Gathering. Instead, it was for the legendary, undying me, the Three Thousand Burning me!

    Just who would be able get their hands on such a unique object?

    This question caused the hearts of those present to fill with anticipation and curiosity...

 Chapter 1191

    <strong><u>Chapter 1191: Xuan Yi, Tian Lei Zi</u></strong>

    After a month of an seething atmosphere, the vast and endless sea of people around the stadium gradually scattered along with the end of the Pill Gathering. Even though the people scattered, an excited atmosphere still hung around the city. The intensity of this Pill Gathering had far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. That act of turning the tide caused one¡¯s blood to boil with heat by just thinking about it.

    Night quietly epassed this unusually lively city amid this noisiness. The well-lit city stood sentinel to the endless flow of people in the streets. The topic on everyone¡¯s mouth was rted to the Pill Gathering. Most of the conversations were naturally about the young man called Xiao Yan, the champion of this Pill Gathering and the one who had created a miracle.

    This name, which appeared unfamiliar in the past, had been imprinted in the minds of everyone. Moreover, all of them also understood that this name would echo over the entire Central ins very soon.

    At that time, he would be the most dazzling young man across the entire Central ins region.

    .....

    While the entire city maintained its lively state, the manypetitors appeared about to copse after the one month of pill refinement, so they miserable fled to their own residences. After which, they slept like dead dogs...

    Xiao Yan was included among these people. A tier 8 medicinal pill was not as easy to refine as he had imagined. Moreover, due to him having forcefully raised the spirituality of the medicinal pill, Xiao Yan had basically exhausted all of his Spiritual Strength. His exhaustion was quite terrifying, Hence, he immediately returned to his room after the Pill Gathering was over. He shut his eyes and the night covered everything.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the rest clearly understood how tired Xiao Yan was. Hence, no one disturbed him. They allowed him to quietly sleep as much as he needed.

    By the time Xiao Yan woke up from his sleep, the sky had been covered by night. He could even vaguely hear conversations filled withughter and excitement outside.

    For safety¡¯s sake, the residence of Xiao Yan¡¯s group had been shifted from the Ye manor to the Pill Tower. Thus, they could prevent the people from the Hall of Souls from secretly performing any schemes.

    Xiao Yan sat up from his bed. He washed up a little before quickly walking out of the room. Before he had rested, he had received Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s reminder to head over after having rested.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    Xiao Yan pushed the door of his room opened, only to see quite a number of people seated in therge hall outside. The Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe, Ye Zhong, and the others were present.

    ¡°You have finally woken up. The people from the Pill Tower havee to hurry us quite a number of times, but I stopped all of them.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily smiled and informed Xiao Yan in a gentle manner after seeing hime out.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°I will make a trip over first. All of you should be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not stay for long after saying this. He chatted a little before he hurriedly left the room. After which, he rushed to the top of the Pill Tower.

    Xiao Yan met quite a number of alchemists along the way. These people hurriedly gave way when they saw Xiao Yan. There was even some respect in their eyes when they looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had turned the tide during the Pill Gathering and preserved the dignity of the Pill Tower. This was equivalent to protecting their pride.

    Additionally, the alchemist level that Xiao Yan had disyed during the Pill Gathering was worthy of their respectful treatment.

    Although Xiao Yan was worthy of their treatment, Xiao Yan felt a little ill at ease when he receiving numerous respectful gazes no matter where he went. When other people treated one with respect, one needed to, at the very least, return a smile. Hence, the journey had resulted in Xiao Yan¡¯s face smiling to the point of nearly having cramps. In the end, Xiao Yan, who was finally unable to endure smiling any longer, increased his speed as he rushed to the top of the Pill Tower in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan finally arrived outside arge hall at the top level ten minutester. He rubbed his face before gently knocking on the door.

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger had justnded on the door when Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s faintughter was emitted from behind it.

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yan pushed open the door and entered. His gaze swept around, only to see quite a number of figures standing within therge hall. Cao Ying, Dan Chen, and Song Qing were all present. Moreover, there were three figures in the leaders¡¯ seats. The one in the middle was Xuan Kong Zi. On one side of him was that pretty woman and on the other was the dark-skinned elder Xiao Yan had seen on the tall stage.

    All the gazes in the hall gathered on Xiao Yan the moment he entered the hall. From a certain point of view, Xiao Yan, who had be the champion of the Pill Gathering, could be considered someone from the Pill Tower. Moreover, the position of a potential sessor was not a low one. Even an ordinary Elder would have to politely greet him should they meet him.

    ¡°Ke ke, our champion has arrived.¡± Xuan Kong Zi involuntarily smiled and teased upon seeing Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh. He took a couple of steps forward and stood side-by-side with Cao Ying and the others. After which, he cupped his hands respectfully to Xuan Kong Zi trio and greeted them.

    ¡°I will make the introductions.¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled. He pointed at the pretty woman by his side, who was using a gentle gaze to look at Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°This is association head Xuan Yi. Ke ke, she has quite a deep rtionship with your teacher. You can call her aunt Xuan.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words. He looked at the teasing smile on Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face, and the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched. However, his eyes were stunned as he looked at the pretty woman. A deep rtionship with teacher? Could this be that legendary teacher¡¯s wife?

    ¡°You old fellow. What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    That pretty woman, called Xuan Yi, a faint redness involuntarily flew over her face under Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes. She furiously red at Xuan Kong Zi before turning her eyes to Xiao Yan. Her voice was gentle as she said, ¡°You are called Xiao Yan right? That old fellow Yao Chen has really epted a good disciple this time around.¡±

    Upon seeing the way Xuan Yi acted, Xiao Yan understood in his heart that she definitely had a rtionship with teacher that most people were unaware of. He did not dare slight her. If it was really as he thought, he would need to kowtow and serve her tea.

    TL: kowtow and serve tea is a form of respect from a disciple to a teacher. The teacher¡¯s wife generally also enjoys such a privilege

    ¡°Xiao Yan greets Xuan... aunt Xuan.¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before he suddenly saw the expression Xuan Kong Zi was giving him. His words hurriedly changed, and he altered the form of address.

    Association head Xuan Yi was startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner of address. A faint redness quickly surfaced on her face. The gaze she used to look at Xiao Yan had be even gentler. It was as though she was looking at her own younger generation.

    Xiao Yan quietly muttered ¡®lucky¡¯ in his heart when he saw her eyes. Although he was unaware if teacher really did have any rtionship with her, it was obvious that the other party had some feelings for Yao Lao. It appeared that teacher had left behind quite a number of emotional ties back then.

    ¡°This is association head Tian Lei Zi...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes turned to the dark-skinned elder with an unusually cold and stern face. Xuan Kong Zi introduced him with a smile.

    ¡°Xiao Yan from the younger generation greets association head Tian Lei Zi.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly gave a greeting once again upon hearing him be introduced. These three were peak existences on the continent. It was always right to be a little more respectful.

    ¡°Yes, we really have to thank you for this Pill Gathering...¡± The cold and stern face of Tian Lei Zi also became slightly gentle upon facing Xiao Yan. However, his voice still appeared low and deep, giving one an unusual feeling pressure.

    ¡°Ha ha, there is no need to be afraid. This old fellow has been like this all his life.¡± Xuan Kong Zi by his sideughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded. A master should have the demeanor of a master.

    ¡°Since everyone has gathered, I shalle back to the main topic.¡± Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression had be much more serious upon bringing up the topic of an important matter. He slowly said, ¡°The star region will be opened the day after tomorrow. You will all enter it and try to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me.¡±

    ¡°The star region is a space that the three of us joined hands to create. Moreover, we added some powerful seals and hid it within the stars. The Three Thousand Burning me is also sealed within it.¡±

    Xiao Yan braced his attention when he heard about the information rted to the Three Thousand Burning me. He hurriedly listened.

    ¡°Due to the prolonged seal, the Three Thousand Burning me has formed a great grudge against the Pill Tower, especially against the three of us. Should it escape the seal, it would definitely end up attempting to take revenge.¡± Xuan Kong Zi exined in a deep voice.

    ¡°This time around, it would be fine if there is someone who can subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. However, we are worried about someone not being able to subdue it and will instead want to release it to destroy Holy Pill City.¡±

    ¡°The people association head is mentioning... are the members from the Hall of Souls?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he softly inquired.

    ¡°Aye...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi slowly nodded. A dense, cold expression shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°The traces of that Old Mu Gu have disappeared after the Pill Gathering ended. Even the three of us are unable to find him. Clearly, he is afraid of us secretly attacking and finding trouble with him. Therefore, he has purposefully hid himself.

    ¡°The rtionship of the Hall of Souls and our Pill Tower has always been poor. If they have the opportunity to give us a blow, they will definitely not give it up. Moreover, Old Mu Gu hase this time around. Therefore, they definitely have some sort of n...¡±

    ¡°The Three Thousand Burning me must also notnd in the hands of the Hall of Souls. We are worried that they intend to quietly undo the seal of the Three Thousand Burning me.¡± Xuan Yi also knit her eyebrows and softly added.

    ¡°The three of us must definitely maintain the seal of the star region when it is opened. Therefore, we will not be able to enter it. The reason why we have summoned all of you here is to get all of you to try your best to stop Old Mu Gu after you have entered the star region. If he does anything not right, you should immediately shatter this bead. The experts from the Pill Tower will swiftly arrive to lend a hand.¡±

    Four jade beads rushed out after Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words sounded. After which, they remained suspended in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group gently nodded after receiving the jade bead. From the looks of it, the fight for the Three Thousand Burning me this time around would be quite fierce...

    ¡°Not very many people are able to enter the star region at any one time. Otherwise, they will wake the slumbering Three Thousand Burning me. Therefore, all of you will have to be relied upon as the frontlines this time around!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s group while speaking in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. He needed to obtain the Three Thousand Burning me at any cost. If Old Mu Gu wanted to stop him, he could only give him a ruthlessly fight back...

 Chapter 1192

    <strong><u>Chapter 1192: Two Opposing Women</u></strong>

    After discussing some matters regarding the opening of the star region with everyone gathered, Xiao Yan¡¯s group left therge hall.

    Xiao Yan did not remain for long after having left therge hall. He turned around and walked toward a path. However, his feet had just stepped forward when a graceful figure appeared in front of him apanied by a fragrance. Xiao Yan was startled before he immediatelyughed, ¡°Why? Does Miss Cao Ying have some matters?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I am incidentally using the same path. Let¡¯s leave together.¡± Cao Ying sweetly smiled. Her exquisite face revealed an alluring enchantment. This woman was just like a fox demon that could bring cmity to a country and its people. Her smiles and frowns were enough to cause a man to go crazy over her.

    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard her invitation. Since when did this witch treat him so well? In the past, she earnestly wished for him toe into conflict with others while she stood by the side and watched the show.

    While Xiao Yan was pondering what was happening in his heart, the expression of Song Qing slightly worsened. Cao Ying¡¯s change had caused him to feel uneasy. He hurriedly came forward andughed, ¡°Ying-er, brother Xiao Yan always has many things to deal with. Coincidentally, the star region will be opened in two days. At that time, that old bastard Old Mu Gu mightunch a sneak attack again. If we train now, we might be able to guard against him when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Yes, brother Song words are quite...¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded upon hearing them. He kind of feared this witch Cao Ying. He did not wish to be toyed with by her Since Song Qing had stepped forward, he would hurriedly push her to him.

    However, before Xiao Yan¡¯s words had finished, the enchanting smile on Cao Ying¡¯s face was withdrawn. She faintly dered, ¡°There is no need. I do not wish to be left behind as a sacrifice again.¡±

    Song Qing was somber when he heard Cao Ying¡¯s words. His expression had be unusually embarrassed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Cao Ying¡¯s pretty eyes turned to Xiao Yan. She violently looked at him. From her looks, it seemed that this witch would go crazy if Xiao Yan were to utter any more excuses.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He threw a pitiful gaze to Song Qing. Although Song Qing¡¯s actions of leaving hispanion behind at a critical moment were indeed shameless, the treatment that he had currently received was also quite pitiful.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in his heart. He could only turn around and walk to the stairs that led to the bottom of the Pill Tower. Only then did Cao Ying smile. After which, she closely followed behind him. Her crisp and softughter caused one to feel one¡¯s bones softening.

    Song Qing¡¯s expression was vtile as he watched the backs of these two people disappear into the distance. He violently clenched his teeth a momentter. His face was dark, solemn as he swung his sleeves and left.

    ....

    Xiao Yan and Cao Ying walked all the way down. She continued to softly inquire about unimportant matter. Her alluring manners of asionally covering her mouth andughing softly would cause some young alchemists to involuntarily halt their footsteps. Their eyes contained some envy when they looked at Xiao Yan.

    These envious gazes cause Xiao Yan to feel as though he was sitting on needles. This witch was unpredictable. No one knew just what she was thinking. Even Xiao Yan himself wasn¡¯t sure why she had suddenly be so gentle to him. Could it be because he had saved her life back in the Pill Realm?

    This short journey appeared just like a long march to Xiao Yan. He only let out a long sigh of relief when he was about to arrive at his residence after much difficulty.

    Xiao Yan stood in the corridor outside of the room. He was nning to open his mouth and say his goodbye when the door to the room suddenly opened with a creaking sound. Immediately, a white figure slowly stepped out. Surprise expression shed across her ethereal eyes when she saw that Xiao Yan was together with Cao Ying.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt a slight joy when he saw who had appeared. He hurriedly called out to her before swiftly walking forward.

    Cao Ying¡¯s eyes also paused on the Little Fairy Doctor after she had appeared. Her picture-like eyebrows were gently lifted.

    Although the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s appearance was not as enchanting as Cao Ying¡¯s, it contained a gentleness that warmed one¡¯s heart, especially now that her Woeful Poison Body waspletely under control. The faint chillness that had existed between her brows in the past had quietly faded away. The current Little Fairy Doctor was just like the girl Xiao Yan had seen in Qingshan Town, possessing a graceful elegance like a fairy.

    If Cao Ying was described as a bewitching and alluring witch, the Little Fairy Doctor was just like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal realm...

    The two women possessed twopletely different demeanors. However, they were both enticing.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes gently blinked when she saw Xiao Yan swiftly walking over. After seeing the expression in his eyes, the intelligent her understood everything within her heart. The corner of her mouth involuntarily revealed a warm smile.

    ¡°Hello... Cao Ying. May I know how to address you?¡± An alluring smile hung on Cao Ying¡¯s face as she extended her long, narrow hand while introducing herself.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor gently held Cao Ying¡¯s hand. Her gentle tone was neither hurried nor impatient.

    ¡°I have followed Xiao Yan back. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Cao Ying smiled and withdrew her hand. Her pretty eyes nced at Xiao Yan, but she spoke as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°A mere idle chat between friends. What is there to mind?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softlyughed. The corner of her eyes involuntarily revealed a faint smile when she heard Cao Ying treating her as someone with a rtionship with Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan by the side involuntarily rolled his eyes when he heard their responses. These two women might appear polite on the surface, but their words did not appear to be that calm.

    ¡°There are still people waiting for him in the room. We shall not continue chatting here. If Miss Cao has time in the future, you cane more often to y.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor replied with a faint smile. However, her tone contained the intention of sending this guest off.

    Cao Ying¡¯s expression did not change upon hearing her words. She sweetly smiled and said, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly smiled upon hearing her reply. She extended her hand and wrapped it around Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. After which, she pulled his somewhat stiff body along as they entered the room.

    The smile on Cao Ying¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as she stared at the tightly shut door. A soft snort was emitted from her nostrils a momentter. She gently clenched her hand and a bewitching arc once again appeared on her face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you will not be able to escape the hands of mine!¡±

    .....

    Before Xiao Yan could say anything, the Little Fairy Doctor swiftly withdrew her hand after entering the room. Xiao Yan could vaguely see a pair of bright-red ear lobes. He involuntarilyughed.

    ¡°You actually dare tough? All you do is attract woman...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily chastised him because of embarrassed anger when she heard Xiao Yanugh.

    ¡°You want to manage the woman I attract?¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he yfully teased.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face became slightly red upon hearing his teasing. She hurriedly found an excuse and replied, ¡°Xun Er asked me to watch over you before she left...¡±

    Xiao Yan ignored the excuse she had thrown out of her mouth. The smile on his face became more yful.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Yan, you dare to take liberties with Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie (elder sister). I will definitely report this to Cai Lin jie-jie. When we left back then, she instructed me to kill you if I saw you being hooked by other woman.¡± A lovelyughter suddenly chimed across the room while Xiao Yan was secretly smiling. This caused Xiao Yan to leap from shock. He hurriedly turned around and saw the purple-clothed Zi Yan sitting at the window. Her legs were swinging back and forth.

    ¡°Kill me?¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth and felt somewhat speechless. This kind of thing was something Cai Lin specialized in.

    ¡°You girl, now you have also be so elusive...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He sat in a chair and immediately asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Xiong Zhan? Is he not with you?¡±

    ¡°He has been settled outside of the Pill Tower. This is not a ce he can enter...¡± Zi Yan swung her pale-purple ponytail. Her small hand was extended and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. After which, she snatched the teacup from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and gulped it down. Only then did she say in an elderly manner, ¡°I havee here to lend you a hand.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor involuntarilyughed when they heard her words. This girl was really cute.

    ¡°What is this attitude of yours...¡± Zi Yan was a little dissatisfied upon hearing theirughter. She softly snorted, ¡°Without my help, I guarantee that you will have no chance of getting the Three Thousand Burning me.¡±

    ¡°Rattle!¡±

    The teacup Xiao Yan had just delivered to the corner of his mouth suddenly paused. His eyes swiftly turned to Zi Yan. His expression was a lot more serious as he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you really it will be so easy to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me? Even the three great heads of the Pill Tower did not have the ability to. Do you intend to forcefully subdue it?¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth and said. ¡°I know that the Pill Tower wants all of you to go and try your luck. Unfortunately, however, the Three Thousand Burning me already possesses its own intelligence. It is not as easy to subdue as the Fallen Heart me in the Inner Academy.¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Xiao Yan had be a lot more grave. He was naturally aware that the Three Thousand Burning me was far from what the Fallen Heart me couldpare with. However, things should be indeed the case when he thought about it. How lousy could the thing that caused even Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio to treat seriously be?

    A proudness surged over Zi Yan¡¯s small face when she saw that Xiao Yan had put down his pride to inquire. She patted her small chest and said, ¡°I can tell you this. However, you must promise to refine a medicinal ingredient that you have obtained from Xiong Zhan everyday.¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes upon hearing this. This greedy little fellow...

    ¡°Alright, alright. We will do as you say...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee.¡±

    Zi Yanughed. Only then did she stand up with satisfaction. She gently clenched her small hand and a purple-colored glow appeared. Immediately it wiggled and transformed into a half-a-foot-long purple dragon in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes.

    This purple dragon¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. Her body lingered. Although it was only illusionary, it vaguely possessed an unusually terrifying dragon might that pervaded the room.

    ¡°I heard Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie mention that you entered the star region once. The Three Thousand Burning me that you have seen should look like this, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. This purple dragon was aplete miniature of the Three Thousand Burning me, but why would Zi Yan know what it looks like? Could it be...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression quickly changed when he thought of a certain possibility.

 Chapter 1193

    <strong><u>Chapter 1193: Dragon Seal</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan had made many guesses about Zi Yan¡¯s actual body during these years, and he had gradually be aware of what she was. A Magical Beast that viewed Heavenly Demon Phoenix as food. What other beast could it be other than the mysterious Ancient Void Dragons of the Magical Beast world?

    Moreover, the Ancient Void Dragons specialized in prating space itself. The supernatural powers that Zi Yan would asionally disy were rted to space. From the way she had suddenly entered the Pill Realm and randomly left it, it was possible to vaguely tell the identity of this girl. She should be an Ancient Void Dragon.

    Xiao Yan had only heard a little about the mysterious existence called Ancient Void Dragon. However, he had never personally seen one. Hence, he was not quite sure what their actual form looked like. However, Zi Yan was currently hinting that the shape of the Three Thousand Burning me was that of a dragon. Could it be... the Three Thousand Burning me was rted to the Ancient Void Dragon?

    Zi Yan randomly scattered the purple dragon in her hand when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression of contemtion. She said, ¡°This Three Thousand Burning Dragon is extremely wild and uncontroble. Forget about you. Even the three great heads of the Pill Tower do not possess the ability to forcefully tame it. Additionally, it already possesses high intelligence. Do you think that it is willing to be subdued by others?¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent. As long as the Three Thousand Burning me really possessed an intelligence, it would definitely not allow others to randomly absorb it or control it at will. However, if it was unwilling, the only path left was force. However... this Three Thousand Burning me was called an undying me. It was impossible topletely destroy it. If they were to really get into an all out fight, it was likely that even Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group could only withdraw.

    ¡°If one puts it this way, would not subduing the Three Thousand Burning me be a joke?¡± Xiao Yan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Hee hee, you can also put it this way. The three great heads of the Pill Tower have thought about the Three Thousand Burning me in an overly simple manner. All they do is hope that someone is blessed enough to meet the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning mes. Chi, the other party possesses intelligence. Only a fool would follow you. Would you be willing to allow others to absorb you?¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth and questioned.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Zi Yan¡¯s words might not be pleasing to the ears, but they were the truth. It seemed that subduing the Three Thousand Burning me was not going to be as simple as he had imagined.

    After musing for a moment, Xiao Yan suddenly turned his eyes to Zi Yan and inquired, ¡°Since you have involved yourself in this matter, I think that you should havee up with some sort of solution, right?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Zi Yan proudly revealed her two cute little eyes. After which, she shook her head and said, ¡°Do you know why this Three Thousand Burning me has taken the form of my n?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Yan honestly shook his head. He was surprised and didn¡¯t know why the Three Thousand Burning me would choose this form.

    ¡°This is because the Three Thousand Burning me was reared by my n.¡± Zi Yan soft voice shocked Xiao Yan until his teacup emitted a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as itnded on the ground before shattering into pieces.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly turned to Zi Yan and asked in disbelief.

    ¡°This is some information that I learned after having returned to my n this time around. I was aware that you hade to the Central ins for this thing. That is why I paid some attention to it and obtained this information...¡± Zi Yan spread her hands and said, ¡°A very long time ago when the Three Thousand Burning me was likely in its infant form, there was an ancestor in my n that discovered it. However, the Three Thousand Burning me at that time was too weak. Therefore, that ancestor left behind a dragon seal within the body of the Three Thousand Burning me. This is why the Three Thousand Burning me grew into a form simr to that of my n.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with shock. It was a long whileter before he slowly sat back down in his chair. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. After all this meddling, this Three Thousand Burning me was something with an owner?

    ¡°If that ancestor is still alive, you can say that this Three Thousand Burning me has an owner. Fortunately, based on the records of the n, that ancestorpletely lost contact during a spatial tour. After so many years, I don¡¯t even think his corpse still exists...¡± Zi Yan appeared to have understood what Xiao Yan was thinking when she saw his expression. She immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat pale face gradually recovered its sleek redness when he heard her words. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. If someone were to tell him that the Three Thousand Burning me had an owner at this point in time, after he had spent a great amount of effort, it was likely that Xiao Yan would be quite demented even with his calmness.

    ¡°Hee hee, you should be d that the ancestor of mine left a dragon seal within the Three Thousand Burning me back then. Otherwise, it is likely that you would not have any chance...¡± Zi Yanughed. She clenched her small hand and a small jade bottle appeared in it. A deep-golden blood was flowing within the jade bottle. There was an unusually powerful dragon¡¯s might vaguely spreading out of it.

    ¡°This is?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a surprise as he softly asked.

    ¡°The blood of an Ancient Dragon...e, extend your hand out.¡± Zi Yan instructed.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yan asked doubtfully. However, he extended his hand just like he had been told.

    ¡°I will nt this dragon seal on your hand...¡± Zi Yan carefully dripped a dark-golden drop of blood from the jade bottle onto Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Itnded on his palm. After which, his hand suddenly changed. One could see a dark-golden drop of blood spreading and forming a strange symbol that adhered to Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°I can subdue the Three Thousand Burning me with this?¡± Xiao Yan looked at the strange symbol in his hand and curiously inquired.

    ¡°Dream on... well, take this. Once you enter the star region, try to ce that drop of blood on the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me. After which, the dragon seal that is hidden within its body will be activated...¡± Zi Yan swung her purple ponytail and added, ¡°However, I advise you to wait until the Three Thousand Burning me has been exhausted by those fellows before you do this. At that time, your chances of sess will be much greater.

    ¡°What if I fail?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp senses discovered something was not quite right.

    ¡°Ugh... if you fail...¡± Zi Yan suddenly extended her small tongue before saying, ¡°This dragon seal works both ways. If you seed, you will control it. If you fail, it will control you...¡±

    Xiao Yan appeared to have been struck by lightning when he heard her words. The face of the Little Fairy Doctor also changed slightly as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Girl, what joke are you ying? You dare to take something that has such a serious consequence?¡±

    ¡°You will never be able to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me if you do not do this. That thing is called an undying me. It isn¡¯t afraid of death. Don¡¯t tell me that you are going topete with it in terms of lifespan?¡± Zi Yan muttered.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitterugh when he saw Zu Yan¡¯s wronged expression. He mused for a moment before receiving the small jade bottle and saying, ¡°This is also a method. However, it cannot be easily used.¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that the dragon seal of yours is one that I secretly stole from a slumbering Elder. It is extremely precious. In terms of dragon seal grades, it is definitely better than the one that ancestor had ced back then. Therefore, your chances of sess are far higher than the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s chances as long as you grasp a good opportunity. The best is to use it when it has been seriously injured. You will definitely subdue it then!¡± Zi Yan¡¯s small face spoke in an iparably serious manner.

    Xiao Yan smile bitterly when he heard her words. This girl¡¯s boldness was greater than even the Heavens. It was likely that the members of her n had suffered from her torture during this period of time.

    ¡°Alright, I will trust you this time...¡± Xiao Yan raised his head to look at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s worried expression after having stored away the jade bottle. He involuntarily smiled andforted, ¡°Rest assured, nothing will go wrong. If anything really goes wrong, I will not use this thing. I know my limits...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor could only gently nod when she heard Xiao Yan put it this way. After which, her pretty eyes red at Zi Yan. An awkward smile surfaced on Zi Yan¡¯s small face.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled as well when he saw Zi Yan¡¯s awkward smile. His finger gently rubbed his Storage Ring. However, his eyes were flowing through the endless starry sky through the window. Xiao Yan had traveled a great distance from the ck Corner Region to the Central ins for the Three Thousand Burning me. After having worked hard for so many years, Xiao Yan needed to obtain it this time around!

    .........

    Two days passed with the blink of an eye while a countless number of people waited.

    When the morning sunlight had just scattered down from the sky on the second day, Holy Pill City, having been somewhat quiet for two days, once again became lively. Countless numbers of people hurried to the location of the Pill Tower. Today, the top ten of the Pill Gathering would enter the Star Region and subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. The hearts of these people were extremely curious about whether or not this Three Thousand Burning me, that had been sealed by the Pill Tower for many years, could be subdued.

    The outside of the Pill Tower had been extremely noisy since early morning. ck masses of humans filled every single street.

    The sun in the sky gradually rose to its peak. Only then did three figures finally fly from the top of the Pill Tower. After which, they floated high in the sky.

    ¡°Those who are entering the Star Region should prepare themselves!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi remained suspended in the sky. He overlooked the area below from high above. A low and deep voice resounded over the city.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words had just sounded when numerous figures rushed over from all directions. They immediately paused in the sky. Looking at them, it was the people had entered the top ten.

    The eyes of Xuan Kong Zi and the other association heads slowly swept over these ten people. Finally, their eyes were cold as they paused on the cold smile of Old Mu Gu.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s face twitched in the face of the frosty focus of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio. However, he was not overly afraid. He knew that Xuan Kong Zi did not dare do anything to him in public.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio exchanged looks with each other after having slowly withdrawn their eyes. Their hand seals began to change in a lightning-like manner. Vast and mighty spiritual ripples spread out from the bodies of the three of them. Immediately, everyone saw the empty sky suddenly fluctuate. After which, a faint-silver spatial door appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The First Elder will apany all of you into the star region during this trip. He will also exin to you the rules in detail...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi nced at the silver spatial door. His eyes suddenly became sharp and stern.

    ¡°Now, enter...¡±

 Chapter 1194

    <strong><u>Chapter 1194: Star Realm, Three Thousand Burning me!</u></strong>

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words had just sounded when a white-robed figure slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His gaze swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group before pausing on Old Mu Gu. After which, he faintly said, ¡°The old me is the First Elder of the Pill Tower, Qiu Ling. I will be leading all of you into the Star Region this time around. Remember, all you need to do is follow me after entering. The old me has the right to revoke the right of anyone who does not follow the rules.¡±

    Xiao Yan and the others slightly nodded upon hearing his words. He clearly understood in his heart that First Elder Qiu Ling was leading them because Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group was worried about Old Mu Gu.

    The corner of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth moved under the focus of Qiu Ling. Immediately, he withdrew his hands under his sleeves. His expression was indifferent.

    While the few of them spoke, the fluctuating spatial door had fully stabilized.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qiu Ling exchanged nces with Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group upon seeing this. After which, he slightly nodded. Qiu Ling waved his hand and took the lead to step into the spatial door before disappearing in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yan and the others hurriedly followed.

    Numerous figures continuously disappeared into this fluctuating space. Within less than a minute, eleven people had disappeared in front of a countless number of gazes.

    When thest person entered the spatial door, the sternness on Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face was slightly reduced slightly. His eyes looked down from above before hemanded in a deep voice, ¡°Pay more attention today. Do not allow any trouble to ur.¡±

    ¡°The experts from the Pill Tower have been arranged by us in to be in Holy Pill City. They are awaiting orders. If any unexpected changes ur, they will immediatelye and lend a hand.¡± Tian Lei Zi nodded as he replied.

    ¡°There are still some experts that have good rtionships with the Pill Tower currently in Holy Pill City. I will dispatch someone to inform them to help us keep an eye on things...¡± Xuan Yi softly informed them.

    Xuan Kong Zi only nodded upon hearing her words. His eyes looked at therge spatial door and sighed. ¡°Hopefully everything will be smooth...¡±

    .....

    The empty space suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, ten plus figures slowly appeared...

    Xiao Yan immediately felt a hot vapor rushing to him when he appeared. At the same time, the zed Lotus Heart me within his body suddenly became hot at this moment. This kind of situation caused his heart to beat faster. It was a situation that only urred when he met other Heavenly mes...

    ¡°This ce is indeed where the Three Thousand Burning me is located...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself within his heart. His eyes suddenly nced at Old Mu Gu only to see that his eyes also had a heated expression. Clearly, the Sea Heart me within his body had also sensed this change.

    Xiao Yan swiftly shifted his gaze from Old Mu Gu and began to observe this so-called Star Region. Due to him having anxiously rushed inst time, he did not have much time to pay attention.

    The so-called Star Region was a space that had been forcefully torn open by the three giant heads of the Pill Tower. This kind of space was naturally unable topare with the Pill Realm or the Gu Realm since those were unique ces. Moreover, the Star Region appeared quite deste. The faint hot fog that permeated around the region released a somewhat weak light that seeped into this space, causing the light here to appear quiet cool.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand randomly grabbed at the weak light. The area that his hand came into contact with was ice-cold. His eyes narrowed, ¡°This is... the light of the stars?¡±

    ¡°This Star Region is not able to prevent the strength of the stars from seeping through it. However, daytime is when the strength of the stars is at its weakest. Therefore, we can only choose to enter at this time...¡± The First Elder called Qiu Ling exined in a faint voice at this moment.

    Xiao Yan and the others came to a sudden understanding upon hearing this. The Three Thousand Burning me was said to be the fire of the stars. It was born from agglomerating the strength of the stars. As long as there were enough stars, it would never die. There was seldom any time that the strength of the starspletely disappeared from the world because the strength of the stars existed even during the day. However, it was justparatively weaker.

    ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t get lost. This Star Region exists within the spatial tear. There are some ces within it that are connected to the void. If you end up barging in, all of you should understand the results.¡± Qiu Ling waved his hand. His body moved, and he swiftly rushed forward. Xiao Yan and the rest behind hurriedly followed.

    The size of the Star Region was unable topare with the Pill Realm. However, that was rtively speaking. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, this ce would likely not be smaller than the iparablyrge Holy Pill City. They were unable to see any edges despite having flown for over ten minutes. From this, it was possible to gain some clues as to its size.

    Although he was still unable to see their target despite flying for so long, Xiao Yan¡¯s group could clearly sense the surrounding temperature grow warmer. In the end, Song Qing and the rest had no choice but to summon their Dou Qi in order to resist the grilling of the high temperature.

    This kind of temperature did not cause Xiao Yan any difort. He possessed the protection of a Heavenly me. Therefore, his ability to resist fire was far from what an ordinary person couldpare with.

    The entire group swiftly flew through this empty space. This continued for around ten more minutes...

    After the second ten minutes had passed, everyone present, with the exception of Xiao Yan, First Elder, Old Mu Gu, and old demon Qing Hua, had to use their powerful Dou Qi to protect their bodies. The temperature of this ce had already reached quite a high one.

    ¡°It seems that we are about to arrive...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the rest while he flew. A thought suddenly passed through his heart as his gaze shot into the distance in front of him. The zed Lotus Heart me within his body had suddenly churned at this moment. This was the first time in all these years that it had shown such a reaction.

    While Xiao Yan had sensed something, a glow was suddenly emitted on the face of Old Mu Gu. Old Mu Gu licked his lips. His face was filled with desire and greed.

    Although the other people had not sensed the Heavenly me, they were still able to sense the surrounding temperature sudden increase. They understood in their hearts that they were about to arrive at their destination...

    While a caution had risen in everyone¡¯s hearts, a hot, intense glow suddenly appeared in the distant empty space. The intensity of the light appeared like a bright sun, causing one¡¯s eyes to involuntarily feel a piercing pain.

    ¡°We have arrived. All of you should be careful. Remember, if anyone does something out of line, the old me has the right to kill him here and now!¡±

    The body of the leading Qiu Ling suddenly paused for a moment. He turned his head and his sharp eyes swept over everyone. Finally, theynded on Old Mu Gu as he coldly spoke.

    Only after saying these words did Qiu Ling slow down and slowly drifted to the area in front of him. Xiao Yan and the others swiftly followed behind him.

    Upon their gradual approach to the cluster of ring light, the being within the light clearly appeared within their sight...

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group became dull when they clearly saw the interior of the light. Their throats moved as they swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty. Apletely shocked expression filled their eyes!

    There was an enormous dragon that stretched on endlessly within the light. Therge dragon¡¯s eyes were shut. Its body was curled as ity on the ground. Strange purple-ck mes lingered all over its huge body. When the mes rose, the surrounding space distorted...

    The enormous dragony within this vast empty space. Purple-ck mes continued to seep out of its body, burning tirelessly. This kind of spectacr scene caused one to feel a shock that was difficult to hide.

    Although Xiao Yan had already seen it once during his spiritual tour back then, he had only gotten a hurried nce. Only after having approached did he clearly sense just how frightening this ancient wonder was. Everyone appeared just like ants when standing in front of thisrge dragon. A feeling of being tiny rose within their hearts.

    ¡°This... is this that Three Thousand Burning me...¡±

    A person¡¯s voice softly muttered amid the silence. Although therge dragon¡¯s eyes were shut, its rich dragon¡¯s might caused everyone¡¯s legs to have the impulse to tremble. This kind of size was really too shocking.

    Old Mu Gu was also shocked by the size of the Three Thousand Burning me for a moment. However, he was at the very least an elite Dou Zun and a tier 8 alchemist. His experience was extraordinary. Hence, he managed to swiftly recover. The greed in his eyes became denser.

    After the first person opened his mouth to speak, the others gradually recovered from their shock. They looked at each other and quietly felt speechless. This thing was really a little too frightening.

    Xiao Yan looked at thisrge dragon in front of him. His palm suddenly became heated. At that moment, a thought passed through his mind and his eyes nced over without leaving a trace. He discovered the dragon seal that Zi Yan had nted was beginning to show signs of heating up at this moment.

    ¡°Looks like what Zi Yan has said is true. A dragon seal has been also nted within the body of this Three Thousand Burning me...¡± A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he sensed the change in the dragon seal.

    ¡°This is the Three Thousand Burning me. However, it is currently being sealed. Next, all of you should step forward and try to see if you can use some gentle tactics to subdue it.¡± Qiu Ling spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Remember, use gentle tactics. Do not wake it from its slumber!¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes were filled with a chill when he spoke. His gaze focused on Old Mu Gu. From the looks of it, he was cautious and disliked Old Mu Gu.

    Old Mu Gu merely gave a cold smile in the face of Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes, but he did not say anything to refute the First Elder.

    Qiu Ling slowly withdrew his eyes when he saw Old Mu Gu¡¯s nomittal response. After which, his eyes gently turned to Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you are the champion of this Pill Gathering. Therefore, you should be first...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Xiao Yan after Qiu Ling¡¯s words sounded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change in the face of these gazes. He hesitated for a moment before slightly nodding. After which, he inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly walked toward therge, slumbering dragon!

 Chapter 1195

    <strong><u>Chapter 1195: Fierce Three Thousand Burning me</u></strong>

    That dragon¡¯s might grew stronger as Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gradually approached therge dragon. There was a vague trace of Xiao Yan¡¯s legs weakening where it seemed he was about to fall to his knees.

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows when he sensed this change. This Three Thousand Burning me was indeed strange. Could it be that it has always treated itself as an Ancient Void Dragon?

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he quietly became cautious. From the looks of the aura on it, this Three Thousand Burning me was far from what the Fallen Heart me couldpare with. If he was careless, he might end up falling in the most unexpected ce. At that time, it would be toote for him to feel regret.

    Xiao Yan finally arrived in front of therge dragon a momentter as the hot eyes from everyone looked on. His body was suspended by the head of the dragon. Looking from a distance, he was insignificant whenpared to the enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Upon encountering the Three Thousand Burning me at such close proximity, Xiao Yan truly sensed the deterrence that thisrge fellow emitted. If one were to talk about size, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s height was simr to just the length of a dragon scale on the its body.

    Xiao Yan stood in front of the enormous dragon head. Although this Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt a strange feeling. It appeared as though thisrge fellow in front of him was using a kind of icy-cold gaze to observe him.

    This kind of feeling caused Xiao Yan¡¯s hairs to stand. He hurriedly focused his mind.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, ce your hand on the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me. There is a dragon scale there covered by a purple-ck me. After which, insert your Spiritual Strength into it. If you are lucky, you might be able to subdue it.¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind Xiao Yan while he was quietly feeling surprised in his heart.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a bitter smile when he heard Qiu Ling¡¯s instructions. How could it be so easy to subdue this Three Thousand Burning me? Although Xiao Yan thought this in his heart, Xiao Yan stepped forward as he was told. After which, he found the dragon scale that was his size. A me was indeed burning over it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over this dragon scale. He suddenly discovered that these dragon scales seemed to be covered with many spider-web-like ck lines. These ck lines intertwined and formed numerous extremely mysterious symbols that tightly adhered to the dragon scale. It appeared just like an iparablyrge ck web that wrapped around the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°This is... a seal?¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw these ck symbols. His eyes swiftly slid to the other dragon scales and did indeed see some of the other dragon scales were covered with these kinds of symbols made up of ck lines. Immediately, he came to a sudden understanding in his heart. These should be the seals that Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio had joined hands to ce.

    ¡°What a powerful sealing strength. It is many times stronger than the Fallen Heart me¡¯s seal in the Inner Academy back then...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily felt speechless when he sensed the great strength of the seal. He did not dare to dy any longer. He took a step forward, and his hand gently touched the dragon scale the me was lingering over.

    There was surprisingly not the least amount of warmth on his hand upon contact. Instead, there was a faint chill. However, Xiao Yan did not have any time to feel doubtful at this moment. His eyes were shut and the Spiritual Strength from between his brows carefully followed his arm and prated the dragon scale.

    The Spiritual Strength had just entered the dragon scale when Qiu Ling, Cao Ying, Old Mu Gu, and the others in the distance threw their gazes over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A slight sound was suddenly emitted when Xiao Yan inserted his Spiritual Strength into the dragon scale. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s soul seemed to have been able to break through ayer as he appeared in a strange, empty ce.

    ck-colored mes permeated this empty space. There was a miniature dragon in the center of the mes. However, at this moment, this small fire dragon was curled up with its eyes shut, appearing as though it was in slumber.

    When he saw this little fire dragon with its eyes shut, Xiao Yan was aware that this thing was the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Although Xiao Yan clearly understood that it was extremely difficult to obtain, this did not hinder the heated expression that appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The thing that he had dreamed of had finally appeared in front of him...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath. He suppressed the excitement within his heart. The trace of Spiritual Strength belonging to Xiao Yan was slowly scattered. After which, it flew toward the small fire dragon before lingering over its body in a gentle manner. The Spiritual Strength continuously emitted a warm, friendly message.

    Although this kind of method appeared quite childish from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view, he really did not possess any other solution at this moment.

    After this friendly message was emitted for a moment, Xiao Yan was speechless to discover that there was not even a response.

    ¡°This kind of method really doesn¡¯t work...¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head in his heart. He was just about to withdraw his Spiritual Strength when he suddenly discovered that the small fire dragon, which had been keeping its eyes shut, suddenly opened them at this instant. Its eyes, which were filled with a purple-ck me, contained an icy chill as it stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s soul.

    All the pores on Xiao Yan¡¯s body opened at this moment. The skin on his head felt a little numb. This Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s essence fire was really not slumbering.

    ¡°Foolish human.¡±

    That fire dragon suddenly spat out some icy-cold human words while Xiao Yan¡¯s hairs stood erect. The voice was filled with ridicule.

    ¡°This Three Thousand Burning me is able to speak the human tongue...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth immediately twitched when he heard its words. The Fallen Heart me from back then had appeared quite extraordinary to him. It was unexpected that this Three Thousand Burning me was even greater. It had used the humannguage and even knew how to mock others. This... a demon would really form in anything that lived long enough.

    ¡°Cough... that, I havee here with the intention to rescue you and allow you to gain freedom...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt that he was an extreme hypocrite when he uttered these words. He was so much of a hypocrite that even his hairs appeared to stand up even more.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The mocking expression within the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me became even denser in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s ¡®touching¡¯ words. At this moment, it did not utter any other nonsense. Two icy-cold words were emitted!

    Before Xiao Yan could say anything after the words sounded, the purple-ck me suddenly surged out of the body of the fire dragon. After which, it swept toward Xiao Yan in all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed when he saw that thisrge fellow attacked as it pleased. He knew that he was definitely no match for the Three Thousand Burning me. Immediately, his wisp of Spiritual Strength began to hurriedly dodge and retreat.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew very quickly, but the purple-ck me was even faster. After a mere sh, it had already caught up to Xiao Yan. With a sweep, it swallowed Xiao Yan¡¯s soul into the me. After which, it was vaporized into nothing.

    ....

    Xiao Yan, who was touching that dragon scale with his hand in the Star Region, suddenly opened his eyes. He withdrew his hand as though he had been electrocuted. His heart felt a lingering fear as he quickly withdrew. This Three Thousand Burning me was... was a little too abnormally strong. It had vaporized his wisp of a soul.

    Xiao Yan ruthlessly cursed within his heart. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead before turning his eyes to Qiu Ling and the others. He spread his hands and said, ¡°I have failed. That fellow is too fierce...¡±

    Disappointment shed across Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He nodded and sighed, ¡°In that case, the next person should step forward.¡±

    Old Mu Gu swiftly stepped forward after Qiu Ling spoke. A chill shed across Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes when he saw who moved. He strode forward and blocked him.

    ¡°Ke ke, why? Does First Elder Qiu Ling not intend to allow me to give it atry? Looks like this so-called qualification from the Pill Gathering entirely relies on the whims of the Pill Tower.¡± Old Mu Gu narrowed his eyes and coldlyughed when he saw Qiu Ling move.

    ¡°Mu Gu, I advise you to not y any tricks. Otherwise...¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s tone was cold when he spoke.

    ¡°If I am able to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me, it will also help your Pill Tower get rid of a great cmity, would it not?¡± Old Mu Gu smiled. After which, he side-stepped Qiu Ling and slowly walked to the Three Thousand Burning me.

    The hand of Qiu Ling was slightly clenched. Immediately, his eyes slid to Xiao Yan, and he threw a look to Cao Ying¡¯s group, forcing them to pay more attention. After which, he turned around and followed beside Old Mu Gu like a shadow. A majestic Dou Qi lingered around him without any signs of being hidden. From the looks of it, Qiu Ling would immediately act should Old Mu Gu make any unusual movements.

    The corner of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth contained a cold smile in the face of being watched by Qiu Ling. His hand touched the dragon scale before he shut his eyes.

    When Old Mu Gu shut his eyes, Xiao Yan, Cao Ying, and the others also gathered their Dou Qi. If the former were to perform any tricks, it was likely that it would involve them.

    The expected unusual activity did not appear in front of everyone¡¯s cautious eyes. That Old Mu Gu suddenly opened his eyes after shutting them for around ten minutes. He immediately took two steps back. He slightly frowned as he cursed.

    Qiu Ling finally sighed in relief after seeing Old Mu Gu also step back in failure and that the Three Thousand Burning me, which was in a slumber, did not show any unusual activity. After which he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Next.¡±

    During the subsequent period of time, all the remaining people stepped forward one after another. However, everyone eventually returned after experiencing a miserable failure. Some of the weaker ones among them were even shaken to the point of spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood onto the dragon¡¯s head.

    Qiu Ling by the side quietly sighed when the final person returned empty-handed. His eyes disyed a disappointment that could not be hidden.

    ¡°Since no one can subdue it, let¡¯s return...¡±

    Qiu Ling waved his hand and helplessly spoke.

    While Qiu Ling was waving his hand, Xiao Yan suddenly saw the corner of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth slowly lift into a strange smile. His heart immediately tensed up.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Qiu Ling, you will never be able to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me like this. Allow the old me to give you a good performance!¡±

    This unusualugh caused the expressions of everyone present to abruptly change.

 Chapter 1196

    <strong><u>Chapter 1196: Seal Breaking</u></strong>

    Qiu Ling¡¯s expression became gloomy when the strangeugh resounded over the region. He did not even pause for a moment as he waved his sleeves. A vast and mighty Dou Qi pir emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as it tore through space and rushed toward the spot where Old Mu Gu was at.

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡±

    The vast and mighty Dou Qi pir did not strike Old Mi Gu. He shed and withdrew in an extremely agile manner. After which, his hands suddenly formed numerous hand seals while he withdrew. Following the formation of these hand seals, Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly discovered the dragon seal on the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s forehead suddenly echo and emit a slight energy fluctuation.

    ¡°This is bad...¡±

    The hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group felt shock upon sensing this situation.

    ¡°Old Mu Gu, how dare you!¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s expression also changed at this moment as he furiously cried out.

    ¡°Hee hee, there is nothing in this world that the old me does not dare do.¡± Old Mu Gu let out a coldugh in the face of Qiu Ling¡¯s cry. His rapidly changing hand seals suddenly stiffened while that strange smile on his face spread. ¡°Rx, the old me is only trying to help your Pill Tower resolve this trouble.¡±

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    A cold cry was suddenly emitted from Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth after he yelled out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The clear sound of an explosion suddenly materialized without any forewarning after Old Mu Gu¡¯s cry sounded.

    The eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group immediately turned to the Three Thousand Burning me when this explosion sounded. After which, they saw a dragon scale on the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me, not protected by any mes, explode at this moment.

    With the dragon scale bursting apart, Xiao Yan¡¯s group were shocked to discover that therge-sized dragon was slowly opening its tightly shut, huge dragon eyes. Clearly, some opening had appeared in the perfect seal at this moment.

    ¡°The Three Thousand Burning me has awoken!¡±

    An exmation sounded when everyone saw therge dragon gradually opening its dragon eyes. Immediately, it stirred amotion.

    Therge dragon slowly opened its eyes. A momentter, an ice-cold air surged out. This Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group before it suddenly let out an earth-shaking dragon roar into the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment that dragon roar sounded, the purple-ck me on the body of the Three Thousand Burning me suddenly soared. It appeared just like the me of zing skies as it covered this empty space.

    The purple-ck me surged and an unusual luster erupted from the densely packed ck symbols on the body of the Three Thousand Burning me. They appeared just like a web that had firmly entwined itself around the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me struggled with all its might. Its roar resonated throughout the Star Region. Purple-ck mes wildly seared the symbols made of ck lines. Moreover, there was a continuous cool star strength seeping into this empty space before pouring into the enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me in an endless manner.

    Faced with this all out retaliation from the Three Thousand Burning me after being quiet for such a long time, even the ck symbols appeared to be humbled at this moment. Some symbols had be much dimmer as the purple-ck me wildly burned.

    ¡°Mu Gu, you are seeking death!¡±

    The sudden awakening of the Three Thousand Burning me had also exceeded Qiu Ling¡¯s expectations. By the time he had recovered, his face had already been covered by a furious green expression. An angry roar carried an endless amount of fury and killing intent as it rushed toward Old Mu Gu.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, since your Pill Tower is unable to deal with this Heavenly me, what is the point of keeping it? Why don¡¯t you allow my Hall of Souls to help you enjoy it? Would that not be better?¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression slightly changed when Qiu Ling rushed over with killing intent covering his entire body. Soon after, Old Mu Gu began to coldlyugh.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, all of you should break the jade beads and inform the association head!¡± However, Qiu Ling still retained some reasoning despite his fury. He did not forget to cry out loud while he charged toward Old Mu Gu.

    Xiao Yan, Cao Ying, and the rest hurriedly nodded upon hearing Qiu Ling¡¯s cry. They took out the information-transmitting jade beads from their Storage Rings. They were just about to shatter them when a sharp wind suddenly appeared. After which, the wind transformed into fine needles that trickily struck the jade beads.

    Due to this attack being too sudden, the jade beads in the hands of Cao Ying and the others shot out of their hands and flew into the distance.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort. Two of his fingers mped down with lightning-like speed. After which, they steadily received those fine needles. The other hand of his shattered the jade bead. After which, he turned in the direction the wind hade from. The ones who had attacked were twopetitors that had gotten into the top ten spots.

    ¡°It is unexpected that there are still members of the Hall of Souls...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily let out a coldugh upon seeing these two people. He had underestimated the strength of the Hall of Souls. There were others who had entered the top ten other than Old Mu Gu. The number of people who had qualified wasparable to that of the Pill Tower.

    ¡°Hee hee, so what if you have sent a message? The Three Thousand Burning me is struggling with all its might. The three great heads will definitely be unable to split their attention in order to maintain the seal of the star region. Moreover, Holy Pill City is extremely chaotic. The experts from the Pill Tower will not be able to free themselves!¡± A middle-aged man with a shady faceughed.

    ¡°Looks like the Hall of Souls has meticulously nned its actions today...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. After hearing these words, it seemed that some experts from the Hall of Souls had stirred some trouble within Holy Pill City. This would dy quite a number of experts from the Pill Tower. The Three Thousand Burning me was the best thing to hold back the three great heads.

    In order to maintain this Star Region prison, they would definitely not be able to act as they pleased. Otherwise, if the Star Region were broken and this Three Thousand Burning me were to be let free, Holy Pill City would be destroyed by it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what should we do?¡± Cao Ying and Dan Chen softly asked while standing behind Xiao Yan. At this moment, Qiu Ling and Old Mu Gu were engaged in an intense battle. Their main pir of support seemed to have be Xiao Yan. The expression of Song Qing became a little green when he saw this. However, after some hesitation, he could only unwillingly stand behind Xiao Yan.

    ¡°What else can we do? We are unable to intervene in those two ces. Currently we can only watch and wait for reinforcements from the Pill Tower...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little solemn as he replied.

    Cao Ying and Dan Chen widened their mouths when they heard this. They looked at each other and could only nod. The two battlegrounds in this region really did not have any room for them to intervene.

    While Xiao Yan was speaking, space itself had suddenly rippled. Wave after wave of a vast, mighty strength surged out. After which, it gathered on the Three Thousand Burning me. Following the pouring in of this vast and mighty strength, the ck line symbols began to emit a glow again. Clearly, the three great heads had intervened.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Faced with the increase of the strength of the seal, the Three Thousand Burning me fire dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a crimson color. Today, was the best chance it had to escape captivity. Although it was unable to do anything against the three great heads of the Pill Tower, they were also unable to kill it. If it did not take the opportunity to flee today, it did not know just when it would have to wait for the next opportunity to appear. The seal of the three great heads during these years had caused it to suffer.

    A destructive aura suddenly spread out of its body while a bright redness rose within the dragon eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me...

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched as he sensed this destructive aura. His Extermination Lotus me also possessed this kind of feeling. It seemed that this Three Thousand Burning me was ying with its life...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A low, furious roar continued to reverberate over this empty space. The purple-ck fire on the body of the Three Thousand Burning me suddenly wiggled. After which, it swiftly agglomerated in front of everyone¡¯s stunned gazes. Within the short blink of an eye, a strange, ck me, that caused one¡¯s heart to tremble, suddenly appeared. Finally, the me split apart, transforming into tiny ck fires thatnded on the enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me from all directions.

    Chi chi chi!

    The deep-ck me dripped onto the body of the Three Thousand Burning me. The ck seals began to swiftly copse. However, this tactic seemed to exhaust a great amount of energy because the glint within the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me fire dragon seemed to have be dimmer.

    ¡°You still only have these methods after all these years. Do you think that you can seal me for eternity with them?¡±

    Although it greatly exhausted the strength of the Three Thousand Burning me, there was an excitement forming within its eyes. It had thought of all sorts of ways to break this seal that had pestered it for many years.

    The body of the Three Thousand Burning me continued to struggle. The ck symbols swiftly scattered. Although the majestic energy that spread out was continuously being replenished, it seemed to be far from being able to catch up with the rate of damage.

    ¡°This is bad. The Three Thousand Burning me is about to break the seal...¡±

    Seeing the thinning ck lines of the seal on the Three Thousand Burning me, the expressions of Cao Ying, Dan Chen, and Song Qing became a little paler. Being members of the Pill Tower, they were clearly aware of just what kind of damage would be created once the Three Thousand Burning me escaped.

    Compared to the pale expressions of these three, Xiao Yan did not reveal the slightest anxiety on his face. If the Three Thousand Burning me were to really escape from it seal, the chances of him subduing it would increase. Doing this might pose some risk, but as the saying went, one could seek fortune from danger. Currently, he could not be bothered...

    ¡°Ha ha! Xuan Kong Zi, this time around, it is your turn to fail!¡±

    That Three Thousand Burning me suddenly raised its enormous dragon head just when Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were flickering. A thunder-likeugh resounded over this empty space.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Theugh had just sounded when the enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me violently rotated in the empty space. Immediately, a breaking sound suddenly appeared.

    Cao Ying¡¯s group involuntarily trembled upon hearing this breaking sound.

    ¡°The seal... has failed.¡±

 Chapter 1197

    <strong><u>Chapter 1197: Reinforcement of the Hall of Soul</u></strong>

    With the sound of a slight cracking sound, the Star Region became dead quiet. All activities came to a sudden halt at this instant. Immediately, Old Mu Gu and First Elder Qiu Ling, who in an intense battle, hurriedly withdrew by over a dozen steps in unison. After which, they quickly turned to the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Under the focus of everyone¡¯s eyes, the unusuallyrge body of the giant fire dragon lingered in the sky. At this moment, the symbols made of ck lines on the densely packed dragon scales had disappeared. Although the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me dragon had be slightly dimmer after breaking the seal, the fierce aura that emitted threads of annihtion caused those present to be afraid.

    ¡°Dammit...¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s expression was green as he looked at the Three Thousand Burning me that had escaped the seal. He let out a soft curse in the process since he knew that things had currently be a little troublesome. Who could stop the Three Thousand Burning me that had escaped the seal other than the three great heads?

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    Compared to the ugly expression of Qiu Ling, Old Mu Gu had a face that was filled with excitement. His feet stepped forward as heughed, ¡°Congrattions on having escaped. However, is it possible to carry out the things we discussed earlier? Rx, as long as you remain in my Hall of Souls for one year, we will definitely return your freedom. I dare to guarantee you on this point.¡±

    Odl Mu Gu¡¯s tone treated the Three Thousand Burning me as an extremely powerful expert. Of course, the Three Thousand Burning me was an expert, possessing intelligence.

    ¡°This old fellow has performed a transaction with the Three Thousand Burning me?¡± The hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group tightened upon hearing the words of Old Mu Gu.

    The gigantic dragon eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me nced at Old Mu Gu in front of him. An extremely human-like cunningness shed across them as a low, deep voice was emitted from itsrge mouth, ¡°Aye, there is naturally no problem with the matter that we discussed. However, I must tour this world first. After that, I will head to your whatever Hall of Souls.¡±

    The corner of Old Mu Gu¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing its words. His smile was slowly withdrawn as he said, ¡°Putting it this way, you intend to break your promise?¡±

    ¡°Chi, you humans are all the same. You want me to trust you? Dream on.¡± The Three Thousand Burning me fire dragon¡¯s eyes revealed a chill. It had suffered great losses to the hands of humans. Although it did not know just what kind of powerful existence the Hall of Souls was, it was not a fool. It clearly understood that the other party merely wanted to obtain its essence me.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression had bepletely gloomy. Although he had expected things to not would be smooth, he had not expected the Three Thousand Burning me to take back its words this quickly.

    Xiao Yan by the side quietly sighed in relief when he heard the conversation between Old Mu Gu and the Three Thousand Burning me. It seemed that both of them had malicious intent in their hearts despite their cooperation.

    Qiu Ling had also understood the situation. He hesitated for a moment before disying an expression to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The group slowly withdrew some distance. If Old Mu Gu and the Three Thousand Burning me ended up fighting, it would naturally be best for them. With the strength of Old Mu Gu, he would definitely be no match for the Three Thousand Burning me. After they were to have a vicious fight, it was likely that the trouble outside would be resolved. At that time, the experts from the Pill Tower would intervene and would definitely be able to take care of both Old Mu Gu and the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Old Mu Gu slightly knit his eyebrows as Xiao Yan¡¯s group withdrew. He was aware of their intentions. However, this was not the time to think about such things. Although this Three Thousand Burning me was strong, he needed to bring it back to the Hall of Souls today regardless of what happens.

    ¡°Since you do not want to do things nicely, you should not me the old me for not acting righteous. The Pill Tower might not be able to deal with you, but my Hall of Souls will be able to let you know what is called a fate worse than death!¡±

    Old Mu Gu gently spread his shriveled hand under his sleeves. His tone had also be exceptionally dense.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ck figure tore through space just after Old Mu Gu¡¯s voice sounded. It carried a terrifyingly hot wind as it violently mmed toward his head.

    This sudden attack had startled Old Mu Gu. His body shed and appeared over a hundred feet away. After which, his eyes were dark and solemn as he looked at the Three Thousand Burning me as it swung its enormous tail. His hand was clenched and a bright-silver jade te suddenly appeared in his hand. Subsequently, he shattered it.

    Following the shattering of the jade te, an extremely powerful spatial strength suddenly surged out. It immediately tore a crack in the space beside Old Mu Gu. When the crack line formed, three human figures wrapped in ck robes slowly walked out of the spatial crack.

    After these human figures walked out, three vast and mighty auras suddenly swept around this empty space like a storm. Even the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯srge eyes revealed a seriousness in the face of this majestic storm.

    ¡°Honorable Elders of the Hall of Souls!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression abruptly changed when these three mysterious ck figures appeared. He had not expected Old Mu Gu to still possess such a trick. The thing that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink was that he had discovered that the strength of these three mysterious, ck-clothed people was not any weaker than Old Mu Gu.

    Four Dou Zuns. Such a lineup was something that even some top tier faction in the Central ins did not possess. However, this Hall of Souls had taken them out so easily. At this moment, the terror of the Hall of Souls within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart once again rose another level.

    ¡°Spatial jade te... the Hall of Souls is really well prepared for this Three Thousand Burning me...¡±

    Qiu Ling clenched his teeth as he spoke. His eyes were gloomy as he looked at the three figures that had walked out of the spatial crack.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes blinked. The so-called spatial jade te was likely the thing that Old Mu Gu had shattered earlier. However, he did not wish to think about this now. Old Mu Gu¡¯s side had gained the support of powerful reinforcements. It was likely that even the Three Thousand Burning me would have difficulty fighting four elite Dou Zuns.

    Although the Three Thousand Burning me had fought with the three great heads of the Pill Tower for many years, it did not mean that it truly possessed the ability to fight with the three great heads. After all, the three great heads had only intended to seal it from the beginning. Sealing it and killing it were two different matters.

    The Three Thousand Burning me might be called an undying me, but if the three great heads of the Pill Tower really wanted to finish it off, they were not without options. However, they did not wish to go to that extent. Each Heavenly me was considered an extremely rare thing to an alchemist. Moreover, these Heavenly mes could only be formed after thousands or tens of thousands of years. It would really be a waste of precious things if they were randomly destroyed.

    Of course, the three great heads of the Pill Tower would rather spend a great amount of effort to build the Star Region and seal the Three Thousand Burning me rather than destroy it, but the Hall of Souls was clearly not such nice people. They would definitely not leave what they could not obtain for others to enjoy...

    ¡°Mu Gu, your effectiveness in doing things is really poor. The three of us have waited for such a long time before receiving the summoning of your spiritual imprint.¡± One of the three ck figures that had stepped out of the spatial crack spoke in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Do you really think that the Pill Tower is some ordinary people?¡± Old Mu Gu frowned and coldly replied, ¡°There is no need for these unnecessary words. We do not have much time. Once the chaos in the outside world calms down, it is likely that the three great heads of the Pill Tower will hurry over. Just the four of us alone are no match for the three of them.¡±

    ¡°Aye, just make full use of the time. The hall chief views this n with great importance. If anything goes wrong, all of us will suffer.¡± Another ck-clothed person faintly spoke.

    The remaining people became quiet upon hearing the words ¡°hall chief.¡± Old Mu Gu¡¯s face also slightly twitched. His eyes revealed a terror.

    ¡°Let¡¯s act. Do as we have nned. As long as we obtain the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me, our mission will be considered a sess.¡± Old Mu Gu inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes were dark and dense as he nced at the distant Xiao Yan. Old Mu Gu felt an extremely dense killing intent for Xiao Yan in his heart. However, now was not the time for revenge. Hence, he could only forcefully suppress the killing intent in his heart.

    ¡°Form the formation and prevent the Three Thousand Burning me from absorbing the strength of the stars.¡±

    Old Mu Gu coldly cried out. His body took the lead to rush forward. Immediately, the three others also rushed in three different directions. After which, they surrounded the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Ghost Devouring Spiritual Formation!¡±

    Ice-cold cries were emitted from the mouths of the four of them. Soon after, a strange, ck fog surged out of the bodies of these four people in all directions. After which, the fog swiftly spread. The interior of the ck fog was filled with an unusually dark coldness. There was even a vague ear-piercing screech continuously being transmitted from the ck fog.

    With the spread of this strange, ck fog, the strength of the stars that had been seeping in was blocked.

    ¡°Damn humans!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me roared furiously after sensing this change. It had just broken the seal. Naturally, it did not wish to return to a slumber inplete darkness.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Its enormous mouth was widened and a purple-ck me appeared just like a fire pir as it was spat out of its mouth. Space itself formed numerous distortions wherever the me passed.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The expression of Old Mu Gu and the three others slightly sank in the face of the wild and uncontrolled retaliation by the Three Thousand Burning me. Old Mu Gu¡¯s hand seal changed with lightning-like speed. A dark, cold fog suddenly emitted waves of metallic sounds.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The ck fog fluctuated as over a hundredrge, strong, ck chains shot out of the ck fog. They perforated the fire pir that shot over. After which, they appeared just like numerousrge pythons as they swept over from all directions. Finally, they transformed into arge web that covered the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Beast, there is a good path for you to walk, but you wish to take this path to your death. Today, the old me shall fulfill your wish!¡±

    A ferocious expression shed across the eyes of Old Mu Gu as the chains erupted. A cold cry suddenly exploded from his mouth.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Soul Heavenly Lock!¡±

 Chapter 1198

    <strong><u>Chapter 1198: Intense Battle</u></strong>

    ¡°ng!¡±

    After the cold cry of Old Mu Gu sounded, countless numbers of dark-ck chains made from an unknown material rushed out of the ck fog in all directions. After which, they crossed each other before ruthlessly restricting therge body of the Three Thousand Burning me. The chains shook and they firmly pestered the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me erupted into a furious roar after being sealed by these chains. Itsrge body wildly struggled. The purple-ck me continuously surged out of its body and burned the dark-ck chains.

    The purple-ck me lingered over the chains and many sharp, miserable cries were emitted. Waves of ck fog continued to surge out of the chains as they went all out to block the burning me.

    ¡°Crack.¡±

    Under this all out struggle by the Three Thousand Burning me, some dark-ck chains were broken. ck fog surged at the spot where the chains broke. Some vague, tiny, savage faces appeared in the fog, causing them to appear extremely strange.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed the great pressure that had suddenly unfurled. He had indeed underestimated the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s strength. However, he was also well prepared for their actions today. He immediately let out a cold snort as he sternly cried out, ¡°Biting Soul!¡±

    The other three ck-clothed individuals slightly nodded upon hearing his stern cry. Their hand seals changed. Murky, ck fog suddenly poured out of their sleeves. Finally, it transformed into a countless number of souls with ferocious expressions that cried out in a miserable manner. After which, they collided against the enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me from all directions.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The ferocious souls, with ck fog surrounding them, had just touched the body of the Three Thousand Burning me when they were burned by the purple-ck me into nothing. Even though they were burned up, their numbers were unusually terrifying. Tens of thousands of souls controlled by the ck fog appeared just like moths pouncing into fire as they charged toward the Three Thousand Burning me with a suicidal craziness.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly ugly as he watched the screeching souls burn to nothing by the Three Thousand Burning me. These fellows from the Hall of Souls were extremely cruel and evil. They used souls as cannon fodder, a tragic method.

    ¡°These bastards...¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s expression was green as he grit his teeth and cursed.

    Xiao Yan was quiet. Although this method of the Hall of Souls was cruel, it must be said that its effect was quite good. Dealing with the suicidal attack of the souls from all directions, the Three Thousand Burning me, which had exhausted a great amount of energy escaping the seal ced by the three great heads, purple-ck me gradually weakened on its body.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me had clearly sensed the me weakening. Immediately, a bright redness surged within its dragon eyes. A roar resounded over the empty space and its enormous body was just like a gyro as it began to wildly rotate. Immediately, a hundred-footrge fire storm was formed within this ck fog.

    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±

    The purple-ck mestorm swept all around. The dark-ck chains that were pestering the Three Thousand Burning mes all crumbled. A terrifyingly hot suction force surged out of the storm, wildly absorbing the ck fog that permeated the air around it. After which, the lingering purple-ck mepletely vaporized it into nothing.

    ¡°Bang...¡±

    This intense retaliation by the Three Thousand Burning me also caused the expressions of Old Mu Gu¡¯s group to change. That terrifying heat was transmitted through the chains to their hands, forcing the four of them a couple of steps back. Only then did they stabilize their bodies. They raised their hands and discovered that their entire hand had been charred ck.

    ¡°I have indeed underestimated this beast...¡±

    Seeing that thebined effort of the four of them was still unable to seal this Three Thousand Burning me, a grave expression shed across the face of Old Mu Gu. Immediately, he inhaled a deep breath and a savage look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Sacrificial Life Soul Lock!¡±

    The remaining three ck-clothed figures¡¯ hands became sluggish upon hearing Old Mu Gu¡¯s cry. They looked at each other before looking at the terrifying suction force of the fire storm. They could only violently clench their teeth and change their hand seals as fast as lightning. Immediately, a stern cry was emitted from their mouths.

    ¡°Life Soul Lock, appear!¡±

    Rumble!

    Their stern cries had just sounded when a wave of unusually clear, metallic sounds appeared

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was surprised to see four ck fogs, ten feet in size, suddenly erupt from Old Mu Gu¡¯s four men group. ck fog dawdled as four dark-ck chains, a hundred feet in size, appeared like four savage pythons.

    The dark-ck chains appeared extremely majestic. The surface of the chains were filled with strange seals. Countless faces, filled with mournful expressions, gathered on the chains. The moment the chain was unleashed, a terrifying, deafening cry continued to be emitted, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s group to slightly frown.

    ¡°Even the Life Soul Lock has been formed. Looks like these fellows have also ended up in a battered state because of the Three Thousand Burning me.¡± A gloating smile shed across Qiu Ling¡¯s face as he spoke after watching what was transpiring.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Xiao Yan asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°The tactics of the Hall of Souls are extremely mysterious. I am not too certain about this so-called Life Soul Lock. However, I do know that this is the final move of the Hall of Soul¡¯s Honorable Elders. The Life Soul Lock is connected to their souls. If this thing is damaged, they end up facing extremely serious damage to their souls. Therefore, they will not take out the Life Soul Lock unless they have no other choice. This thing might indeed be powerful, but the risk is too great...¡± Qiu Ling nced at the battleground before replying.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded after hearing this. This Hall of Souls was indeed mysterious. It was actually able to practice such a strange thing.

    ¡°Form the Life Soul Lock formation!¡±

    A fierce glint shed across Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes as he cried out loud when the Life Soul Lock appeared.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The cry had just sounded when four incrediblyrge, ck chains immediately prated through the air while being apanied by an earth-shakingly miserable screech. They appeared outside of the fire storm in a sh. After which, they emitted ¡®puff¡¯ sounds as they shot into the fire storm!

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle!

    The enormous locks surged into the fire from one side and exited from another. After which, they found another direction to enter it. This continued for just a couple of times before the four enormous chains had firmly entangled the storm!

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The firestorm¡¯s wildly rotating speed was forcefully reduced because of the entanglement of the four enormous chains. Finally, itpletely stopped...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The storm halted and the Three Thousand Burning me within it immediately appeared in the eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. One could see that itsrge body had been prated by the four enormous chains. The chains passed through its body and meandered over it, trapping it.

    Seeing that Old Mu Gu had forced the Three Thousand Burning me to such an extent, Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air. Thebined strength of four Dou Zuns was indeed terrifying.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    Old Mu Gu stared at the me, which had gradually ceased struggling after being trapped by the chains. A strange smile involuntarily appeared on his face. His heart rejoiced a little. Fortunately, the Three Thousand Burning me had been exhausted when it had tried to escape the seal of the three great heads. Otherwise, the four of them would have really found it difficult topletely subdue this untamable beast.

    ¡°All of you should lock it. I will take its essence me!¡±

    Excitement shed across the eyes of Old Mu Gu as informed the other three. When he looked at the Three Thousand Burning me, it was struggling in a weak manner.

    ¡°Be quick. The Life Soul Chain is barely able to trap it. We will not be able to endure for long...¡± A ck-clothed person replied in a deep voice. His tone revealed a frailness. The level of difficulty in dealing with the Three Thousand Burning me was far beyond their expectations.

    Old Mu Gu nodded. A deep-blue me surged out of his body. Finally, his body moved, and he arrived in front of the head of the Three Thousand Burning me. He looked at the me, who was struggling with all its strength. He involuntarily and ferociouslyughed, ¡°You have refused toply when asked nicely. This is your fate, beast. Do you regret it?¡±

    Old Mu Gu did not pause while he uttered these words. He appeared at the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me, where the broken dragon scale was. At that spot, there was a five-foot-ck hole. The Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s essence me was hidden within it.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes looked at the ck hole. The green in them became even richer. However, just as he was about to charge over, the Three Thousand Burning me ceased its struggle. A fierce glint shed across its enormous dragon eyes.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    When the Three Thousand Burning me ceased struggling, an uneasiness rose within the heart of Old Mu Gu, but before he could ponder what it was doing, a small, purple-ck dragon rushed out in a lightning-like manner. Along the way, the purple-ck me still felt suppressed like its body. Following this suppression, the purple-ck me swiftly rotated, transforming into a dark-ck color that chilled one¡¯s heart. A destructive aura was vaguely emitted from the little, dark-ck dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°This beast is crazy. It dares to take its essence me out by its own ord...¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression drastically changed upon witnessing this scene. Before he could recover, the dark-ck, little fire dragon had shed in front of him. After which, it violently collided with his body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This collision, which did not appear to be fierce, caused Old Mu Gu¡¯s face to turn pale. A mouthful of bright-red fresh blood was spat out. His body also flew backwards after appearing to have suffered a serious blow.

    ¡°Grab it!¡±

    Old Mu Gu wildly roared in a furious manner after being violently sent flying.

    ¡°A good opportunity!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes hadnded on the small, dark-ck dragon with lightning-like speed after Old Mu Gu¡¯s roar had just sounded. A wild joy surged across his eyes!

    The Three Thousand Burning me that he had dreamed of had finally appeared within his reach!

 Chapter 1199

    <strong><u>Chapter 1199: Do It</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened because of the appearance of the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me. The old man Qing Hua, who had been observing from a short distance away, transformed into a blurry figure at this moment as he rushed to the essence me with lightning-like speed.

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his eyebrows when he saw old demon Qing Hua react so quickly. His eyes flickered, but he did not act immediately. Although the essence me had appeared, there were still three Honorable Elders from the Hall of Souls looking on with ill intent. It would not be easy to snatch this me.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Old demon Qing Hua¡¯s speed was extremely swift. Within a sh, he had appeared in front of the dark-ck fire dragon. A hot expression shed across his eyes. A vast, mighty Dou Qi surged out of his palms and grabbed the fire dragon.

    ¡°Hmph, you are seeking death!¡±

    The Dou Qi of old demon Qing Hua had just been summoned when a couple of cold cries suddenly sounded before he could even make contact with the essence me. Immediately, a wave of rattling metal sounds was transmitted over. A dark, cold wind stuck to the back of old demon Qing Hua.

    Old demon Qing Hua slightly frowned upon sensing this vicious force. His body shed, and he hurriedly dodged. After which, his eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the ck-clothed person who had intervened.

    ¡°Hee hee, other people are not allowed to encroach upon the things my Hall of Souls want.¡± That ck-clothed person coldlyughed. Over a dozen dark-ck chains lingered around his body like poisonous snakes. Sharp spiritual screeches continued to be transmitted from the chains.

    ¡°I will watch him. All of you should act and snatch the essence me.¡±

    The ck-clothed person, who had attacked old demon Qing Hua, turned his head to the other two ck-clothed Dou Zuns. He spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Those two ck-clothed Dou Zuns also nodded upon hearing his words. After which, they rushed toward the essence me.

    The expression of old demon Qing Hua changed slightly upon seeing the action of these two people. His foot had just stepped out when over a dozen dark-ck chains cut through the air. They carried a sharp, chilling aura that wrapped around all of his vital points.

    ¡°Bastard.¡±

    Old Qing Hua immediately let out a quiet curse as these dark-ck chains rushed over. However, he did not dare to easily slight them. The Dou Qi within his body surged out at this moment. Using his bare hands, he began a tough fight with that ck-clothed Dou Zun.

    While old demon Qing Hua was being pestered, those two ck-clothed Dou Zuns surrounded the dark-ck, small fire dragon one behind the other in front. Their eyes exchanged a nce with one another, and their fingers were flickered. Ten somewhat tiny, dark-ck chains rushed out of their sleeves with a nging sound. After which, they ruthlessly rushed over to the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    The size of the small fire dragon was still quite impressive, about ten feet in size. Although its size was far inferior to its previous self, the vaguely present, destructive aura around it caused one to be afraid of underestimating it even a little.

    A fierce glint shed over the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me in the face of thebined attack of two ck-clothed Dou Zuns. Today, it had escaped the seal of the three great heads with much difficulty. It was unexpected that it had been forced to leave its actual body by the fierce individuals of the Hall of Souls just after it escaped...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A dark-ck me covered the entire body of the Three Thousand Burning me. It swung its dragon tail, which transformed into a ck lightning. It rushed toward the ck-clothed Dou Zun in front of it.

    That ck-clothed Dou Zun was slightly shocked as he watched the Three Thousand Burning me retaliate. The fate of Old Mu Gu earlier had caused him to be afraid of underestimating the me. Immediately, he swung his sleeves. ck fog surged and a countless number of dark-ck chains gathered together. They were just like a giant python as it violently collided with the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±

    The violent collision between both parties caused sparks to shoot out. Immediately, wave after wave of clear metallic sounds appeared. The fierce chain pythonpletely split apart after facing the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s attack.

    ¡°This beast is very strong!¡±

    Although the heart of this ck-clothed Dou Zun was filled with caution, copsing upon contact had somewhat exceeded his expectation. Immediately, his footsteps moved and his body hurriedly withdrew.

    However, he had just showed signs of withdrawing when the space wiggled. The dark-ck Three Thousand Burning me rushed out of the space. After which, it was apanied by a destructive aura that shot toward the heart position of the ck-clothed Dou Zun, like an arrow released from a bow.

    This extremely fierce attack of the Three Thousand Burning me had aroused a fierce aura within the heart of this ck-clothed Dou Zun. Since when had he been forced into such a state during all these years?

    This fierce aura had just surged in his heart when the ck-clothed Dou Zun suddenly clenched his right fist. A vast, mighty, dark-ck, chilly fog gushed of his body. After which, he threw out a merciless punch!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The punch heavily collided with the fire dragon. A thunderous explosion resounded over the Star Region. A hot fire wave swept out in a lightning-like fashion.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The expression of the ck-clothed Dou Zun changed almost instantly following the collision between the two. A mouthful of bright-red fresh blood was spat out. After this collision, he finally understood just how terrifying this Three Thousand Burning me was. Although the Three Thousand Burning me had been weakened after having experienced various battles, its annihtion strength still managed to destroy his defensea in an easy manner within a mere instant.

    The feet of the ck-clothed Dou Zun continuously stepped back. A momentter, he finally stabilized his body in a somewhat miserable manner. His face was covered in shock. No wonder Old Mu Gu could not even receive a blow earlier. This destructive force was really too difficult to block.

    Although the ck-clothed Dou Zun was seriously injured, the dark-ck me of the Three Thousand Burning me had also be much darker. Clearly, that attack from earlier had exhausted it.

    ¡°Attack, it will not be able to endure for long!¡±

    That ck-clothed Dou Zun wiped off the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He saw the me on the body of the Three Thousand Burning me suddenly be dimmer. A joy surged into his shocked eyes as he cried out to hispanion.

    The other Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls also nodded upon hearing this. However, after prior experience, they were much more careful. He waved his sleeves and countless numbers of spirits, covered by ck fog, appeared. After which, they surged toward the Three Thousand Burning me from all directions. From the looks of it, he intended to use the soul explosion topletely exhaust the remaining strength of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Although this tactic was a vicious one, it must be said that it was quite effective. Under the suicidal charge of the countless number of spirits, the Three Thousand Burning me could only continue to dodge. However, the deep-ck me on its body was gradually bing paler. It appeared to show signs of returning to the kind of purple-ck me of the past.

    The Three Thousand Burning me continued to dodge the soul explosions as a furious roar reverberated through the air.

    Seeing this scene, Old Mu Gu and the ck-clothed Dou Zun, who had suffered a great loss to the hands of the Three Thousand Burning me, also sighed in relief. If the four Dou Zuns were unable to deal with the Three Thousand Burning me despite acting together, they would definitely be punished when they returned.

    Xiao Yan in the distance observed the Three Thousand Burning me being forced to dodge by the tactics of the Dou Zuns from the Hall of Soul. His eyes slowly narrowed. Currently, he could sense the Three Thousand Burning me growing weaker.

    ¡°Things are bad. It is unexpected that these people from the Hall of Souls would be this vicious. They use such a tactic to exhaust the strength of the Three Thousand Burning me... if this continues, the Three Thousand Burning me will likelynd in their hands.¡± Qiu Ling by the side spoke in a deep voice with an unusually grave expression.

    ¡°Has teacher and the rest not freed themselves?¡± Cao Ying knit her brows and asked.

    ¡°This Star Region cannot amodate so many elite Dou Zuns. Originally, the Star Region should have copsed soon after these people entered. However, from the looks of it, the three association heads are stabilizing it. I think that they should be able to split their attention and enter soon...¡± Qiu Ling replied.

    ¡°What should we do? The Three Thousand Burning me looks like it will not be able to endure for long.¡± Chen Dan softly asked.

    ¡°Leave it to me...¡±

    This suddenugh caused Qiu Ling and the others to be startled. Their eyes immediately turned to Xiao Yan, only to see that he had a face full of smiles.

    ¡°First Elder Qiu Ling. Can I invite you to intervene and block Old Mu Gu and the other injured Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls?¡± Xiao Yan nced around as he asked.

    ¡°Old Mu Gu and that ck-clothed Dou Zun are seriously injured. It is not difficult to block them.¡± Qiu Ling hesitated before replying in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, in that case, I will have to trouble First Elder Qiu Ling with regards to the two of them. Leave the final Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls and the Three Thousand Burning mes to me...¡± Xiao Yan slightlyughed.

    ¡°You... can you handle it?¡± Qiu Ling was startled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediately asked somewhat doubtfully. Although he did not have anyments about Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement ability, this was currently not pill refinement. Instead, it was a real battle. From the looks of the aura of the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls, who was fighting the Three Thousand Burning me, he should be an expert whose strength had reached that of a three star Dou Zun. With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, fighting him and dealing with the Three Thousand Burning me would not be a rxing task.

    Xiao Yan smiled in the face of Qiu Ling¡¯s doubt. He flicked his finger and a golden light suddenly rushed out of his Storage Ring. After which, it transformed into a golden human figure. It was surprisingly the Sky Demon Puppet that had evolved after having experienced numerous Pill Lightning.

    Qiu Ling was startled upon seeing this Sky Demon Puppet with its golden luster. He slowly nodded. It was possible for him to sense a faint dangerous from it...

    ¡°Since you are confident, I will leave the Three Thousand Burning me and the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls to you. It will naturally be best if you have the confidence to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me...¡± Qiu Ling deeply looked at Xiao Yan. He was naturally aware that Xiao Yan was extremely interested in the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he nodded. He did not utter any additional unnecessary words. His feet stepped through empty space, and his body rushed in the direction of the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls with lightning-like speed. The Sky Demon Puppet by his side transformed into a golden glow that followed close behind...

    ¡°Three Thousand Burning me, you belong to me!¡±

    A fiery heat that was difficult to hide shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he watched the small, ck fire dragon!

 Chapter 1200

    <strong><u>Chapter 1200: Seal</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are seeking death!¡±

    Old Mu Gu had sensed Xiao Yan the moment his figure had shed forward. Immediately, Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes turned chilly as he cried out in a stern manner.

    Xiao Yan neither heard nor bothered to deal with Old Mu Gu¡¯s cry. He brought the Sky Demon Puppet along and unleashed his speed to the maximum. He rushed toward the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls who was blocking the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    An extremely deep killing intent surged into Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes when he saw Xiao Yan ignore his cries. After which, he cried in out a deep voice to the ck-clothed Dou Zun, who had been injured by the Three Thousand Burning me earlier.

    That ck-clothed Dou Zun nodded upon hearing Old Mu Gu¡¯s cry. Those two rushed out at the same time. Their vast and mighty Dou Qi caused waves of ripples to appear.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The bodies of the two had just moved a short distance when the space in front of them distorted. A figure slowly appeared and blocked these two.

    ¡°Qiu Ling, get lost!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s face turned chilly as he cried out when he saw Qiu Ling appearing in front of him.

    Qiu Ling merely let out a coldugh in the face of Old Mu Gu¡¯s chilly cry. He did not utter any unnecessary words. The Dou Qi within his body was unleashed without being held back. After which, his body moved, and he hurried toward Old Mu Gu.

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s expression slightly changed upon seeing Qiu Ling hurry over. In his current state, he was no match for Qiu Ling. His eyes immediately slid to the ck-clothed Dou Zun by his side. He suggested in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and take care of this old fellow!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    That ck-clothed Dou Zun also nodded upon hearing this. He was also badly injured. The special annihtion strength of the Three Thousand Burning me had caused the inside of his body to be seriously injured. With his current condition, he was unable to fight with Qiu Ling on his own. It was the best choice for the two of them to fight together.

    A cold smile shed across Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes when he saw Old Mu Gu¡¯s group attack together. He did not withdraw. Instead, he approached them with an even fiercer stance.

    ......

    The ck-clothed Dou Zun engaged in an intense battle with old demon Qing Hua also sensed when Xiao Yan¡¯s group acted. His expression quickly changed as he tried to escape the battle. However, old demon Qing Hua continued to pester him.

    ¡°Ugh, how unlucky. I met that old fellow Yao Chen back then when searching for a Heavenly me. Now, I have met his disciple while doing the same thing... forget it. Perhaps the old me does not possess that kind of fate. This time around, I shall help this little fellow on the ount of my friendship with Yao Chen.¡±

    Old demon Qing Hua nced at Xiao Yan, who had rushed toward the Three Thousand Burning me. He quietly sighed in his heart before he charged forward. Dou Qi surged as he firmly pestered that ck-clothed Dou Zun.

    ......

    A continuous ck fog surged out of the sleeves of thest Hall of Souls Dou Zun in all directions. The interior of the ck fog appeared to be filled with an innumerable number of souls. They poured down like a storm. After which, they exploded on the fire body of the Three Thousand Burning me, causing the dark-ck me to ripple.

    ¡°Soon, this Three Thousand Burning me will not be able to endure for much longer...¡±

    The hearts of those Dou Zuns from the Hall of Souls sighed in relief as they watched the retreating purple-ck me of the Three Thousand Burning me. However, just when he was about to unleash a soul to self-destruct, an unusually terrifying wind suddenly appeared behind him, causing his expression to change.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    While his expression had undergone a drastic change, the clothes on his back tore and ck fog agglomerated into a chain that violently rushed out. After which, a wave of clear metallic sounds resonated through the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Although the chain had blocked the attack, the remnant force still shook this Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls until he took two continuous steps back. Only then did he stabilize his body. His expression was dark and cold as he raised his head, only to see a golden-colored figure standing where he had withdrew from.

    ¡°Brat, are you tired of living?¡±

    The Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls swept his eyes around. He saw the Sky Demon Puppet standing behind Xiao Yan as he questioned him in cold voice.

    ¡°Attack.¡± Xiao Yan faintly nced at the Dou Zun before softlymanding

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After his voice sounded, the Sky Demon Puppet¡¯s feet immediately pushed against empty air. Xaio Yan could hear a slight muffled sound, and the puppet appeared in front of the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls with lightning-like speed. It raised his golden-colored metal fist and created a terrifying wind that violently smashed toward the Dou Zun¡¯s head.

    The expression of the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls slightly changed when he saw the crumbling space where the Sky Demon Puppet¡¯s fist passed. He did not dare to slight it as he hurriedly used all of his strength to meet it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan only smiled the instant he saw the Dou Zun from the Hall of Souls fighting with the Sky Demon Puppet. His head turned to the Three Thousand Burning me a short distance away. At this moment, the me on the its body appeared a little dim. However, Xiao Yan discovered that waves of star strength were seeping out of the surrounding empty space. After which, they were absorbed by the Three Thousand Burning me into its body. Following the pouring in of this star strength, the me on its body gradually grew stronger.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being an undying me...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt a little awe in his heart upon seeing this scene. There was indeed a reason why this Three Thousand Burning me was called an undying me. If it continued to absorb the strength of the stars, it was likely that it would recover its strength within a short while. At that time, it would be extremely difficult to deal with it.

    ¡°It must not be allowed to continue to absorb the strength of the stars...¡±

    Xiao Yan stepped through empty space as this thought shed across his heart. He shed and appeared in front of the Three Thousand Burning me. A jade-green me slowly surged out of his body. After which, itpletely wrapped around the Three Thousand Burning me.

    The eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me were ice-cold as it looked at Xiao Yan in front of it. By the time the jade-green me rose, its eyes had be a little stunned. Immediately, a desire that had never appeared before suddenly appeared in its eyes. Although it didn¡¯t know just what the jade-green me was after having been sealed for so many years, its instincts told it that if it could devour the me, it would no longer need to be afraid of the three great heads of the Pill Tower.

    The expression of desire in the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me was also captured in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He involuntarily shook his head. Back then, when the Fallen Heart me was looking at him, it also felt this emotion. The only difference was that the Fallen Heart me did not disy its desire as prominently as the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Whether you can devour my Heavenly me will be determined by your ability...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. A silver glow shed under his feet and a thunderous roar resounded through the air. He appeared above the head of the Three Thousand Burning me in a ghost-like fashion. After which, his fist, surrounded by the jade-green me, was violently smashed toward the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s head.

    Faced with this attack by Xiao Yan, the Three Thousand Burning me, which was in a disadvantageous position, was unwilling to withdraw. It swung its dragon tail and heavily smashed against Xiao Yan¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two waves of mes were pressed into arcs as the two collided. After which, a wind surged and shook the space until dark-ck fissures appeared.

    The fierce and powerful strength caused Xiao Yan and the Three Thousand Burning me to withdraw some distance. After which, the Three Thousand Burning me roared at the sky. It widened its dragon¡¯s mouth and an extremely terrifying purple-ck fire pir shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan let out a coldugh when he saw the fire pir being shot over. He was indeed no match for the Three Thousand Burning me at its peak. Unfortunately, its current condition was no longer even one-tenth of its peak.

    The fire pir swiftly expanded in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. It was about to enter a ten-foot-region around his body when a thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The zed Lotus Heart me surged out of his body. Immediately, it transformed into a raging wall of fire.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The purple-ck me violently struck the jade-green wall of fire. The two Heavenly mes had finally collided head-on. They wildly unleashed their terrifyingly destructive strengths...

    The fire pir swiftly rose into waves of ripples. However, regardless of how the Three Thousand Burning me burned, the jade-green wall of fire continued to remain stable...

    The stalemate between the two continued for around ten minutes or so before the purple-ck fire pir finally began to gradually weaken due to the exhaustion of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    A glow shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the somewhat sluggish Three Thousand Burning me. The jade-green wall of fire suddenly scattered. At the same time, a jade bottle appeared in his hand. It was thrown at the purple-ck fire pir that had yet topletely scatter.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The jade bottle burst apart on contact with the Three Thousand Burning me. A snow-white-colored liquid shot out of it.

    Chi chi!

    The liquid had just made contact with the purple-ck me when it suddenly erupted into waves of white fog. An icy-cold bone-chilling flow was present within the fog,

    Although the white fog swiftly scattered because of the purple-ck me, Xiao Yan had undoubtedly added to the misery of the Three Thousand Burning me. The dark-ck me on its bodypletely changed into the purple-ck color of the past.

    ¡°It¡¯s now!¡±

    The moment the dark-ck me lingering on the Three Thousand Burning me transformed back into a purple-ck color, a glint suddenly shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A lightning glow shed under his feet and he disappeared in a strange manner amid rippling space. By the time he appeared, he was already above the head of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand after appearing. Another tiny jade bottle appeared in his hand. After which, it was thrown by him with lightning-like speed. It violently struck the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me. It broke with a ¡®bang¡¯ and a drop of dark-golden blood slowly appeared.

    The body of the Three Thousand Burning me immediately stiffened when the drop of dark-golden blood touched its forehead. The expression in its eyes revealed a dullness. At the same time, a strange seal vaguely surfaced on its forehead. From the looks of the seal, it was the same as the dragon seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°It is indeed the dragon seal!¡±

    A wild joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw the strange symbol on the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me.

 Chapter 1201

    <strong><u>Chapter 1201: Soul Battle</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan, who was in a state of wild joy, discovered that the dragon seal on his hand had gradually be hot soon after that strange symbol appeared on the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me. At the same time, an extremely mysterious feeling suddenly appeared in his heart...

    Xiao Yan felt stunned soon after this mysterious feeling appeared. He stared at the Three Thousand Burning me in front of him, and he seemed to be able to sense its emotion.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me was dull for a moment once the symbol appeared, but it once again recovered its cautiousness while Xiao Yan was feeling shocked. At this moment, it appeared to have understood something. An ice-cold, fierce glint suddenly shed as it firmly stared at Xiao Yan. The symbol on its forehead also grew brighter...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was cold when he saw the fierce glint that filled the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me. He was aware that he would be in a dangerous situation soon. It was just as Zi Yan had said. This dragon seal worked both ways. If he was unable to control the Three Thousand Burning me, he would be controlled by it. This was something that Xiao Yan would not allow to happen regardless of what happens.

    ¡°Come, I want to see just how fierce you are!¡±

    At this moment, only one of the two would survive. Xiao Yan was not some random person. Immediately, a fierce glow surged into his eyes. He had already swallowed two Heavenly mes. Would he not be able to deal with this Three Thousand Burning me?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me raised its head and let out a roar. The seal on its forehead suddenly emitted a golden light. It was just like a dazzling golden sun that had risen within the Star Region.

    Following the brightening of the symbol on the forehead of the Three Thousand Burning me, the mysterious feeling within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became more clear. A momentter, his eyes suddenly became dazzled. He was absent-minded. When he appeared again, he was in an extremely foreign space. This space was filled with purple-ck mes, and Xiao Yan was present in these endless mes.

    ¡°Foolish human!¡±

    A furious dragon roar was suddenly transmitted from the purple-ck mes. A wild wind whizzed by and an unusuallyrge dragon slowly rose from the sea of fire. It lingered in the sky while it watched Xiao Yan, who was standing in the sea of mes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on therge dragon within the purple-ck mes. A momentter, he inhaled a breath of hot air. He clearly understood that this was the Spiritual World of the Three Thousand Burning me. It wanted to dominate the dragon seal and control Xiao Yan in the process.

    ¡°A soul battle huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his hand. He nced at the somewhat illusionary palm while his face was as rippleless as an old well. A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A vast, mighty Spiritual Strength formed a lotus seat under his body. After which, he sat cross-legged. His dark-ck eyes stared at the Three Thousand Burning me within the sea of fire as he coldlyughed, ¡°Beast, show me what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me immediately emitted a furious roar. Under this roar, the purple-ck mes within this space wildly soared. After which, they surged toward Xiao Yan from all directions with extremely shocking momentum.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was unusually calm when faced with this wild attack from the Three Thousand Burning me. At this moment, they were not only fighting with their souls, but also with their wills. Whoever couldst until the end would be the final victor. These years of training had forged Xiao Yan into an unmoving mountain of toughness and calmness. It was impossible to tell just who would die in whose hand if they were to really engage in an all out fight!

    The purple-ck mes rushed over as a circr jade-green fire barrier slowly spread out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, the jade-green me transformed into a round cover that wrapped around his body. He appeared just like an unmoving mountain regardless of how the purple-ck mes collided with him.

    The battle that would decide the fates of the two had just begun...

    ......

    Cao Ying and the rest in distant empty space revealed faces that were filled with anxiety and doubt as they looked into the distance. Xiao Yan had suddenly ceased all actions. His eyes were shut tight. Moreover, the thing that really surprised them was the purple-ck fire dragon in front of him. At this moment, that extremely fierce fellow had descended into a strange silence. Its body had surfaced in the air. If some life-force had not been emitted from the bodies of the person and the dragon, it was likely that others would have wondered if these two had suddenly lost their lives.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Cao Ying knit her brows as she softly asked.

    ¡°They seemed to have changed their fighting method. I am able to sense Xiao Yan maneuvering an extremely great amount of Spiritual Strength. The Three Thousand Burning me is also showing some activity in this area. I think that it should be a soul battle.¡± Dan Chen softly said by the side.

    ¡°Soul battle?¡± Cao Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing her words. One could only engage in a soul battle if one¡¯s Spiritual Strength had reached a certain level. However, this kind of battle was too fierce. If one were careless, irreparable damage could ur to one¡¯s soul. Moreover, it might even cause one¡¯s Spiritual Strength to gradually weaken. Hence, even some true experts with powerful Spiritual Strengths did not dare to engage in a soul battle.

    ¡°However, it is pointless to worry now. Disturbing either one of them at this moment would result in a bacsh. The results will be extremely serious. We can only wait for it to naturally end...¡± Dan Chen said.

    Cao Ying tightly frowned. However, she could not think of a solution. All she could do was quietly sigh within her heart.

    When Cao Ying¡¯s group discovered the strange condition of Xiao Yan and the Three Thousand Burning me, Old Mu Gu and the others also sensed it. They were immediately startled. Although they were unaware of why Xiao Yan would suddenly engage in a soul battle with the Three Thousand Burning me, they understood that now was a good opportunity to act. As long as they interrupted the face-off between Xiao Yan and the Three Thousand Burning me, both of them would suffer a bacsh, killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°You will stop him. I will attack!¡±

    Old Mu Gu clenched his teeth and yelled as a glint shed across his eyes.

    That ck-clothed Dou Zun, who was bitterly battling with Qiu Ling, hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. He could only violently nod. There was not enough time. They could only withdraw if they did not gain anything.

    Old Mu Gu immediately flew off. Qiu Ling¡¯s expression sank when he saw Old Mu Gu attempt to flee from the battle. He was just about to give chase when the somewhat weary Dou Zun unleashed an extremely crazy counter attack, pulling Qiu Ling¡¯s focus back to the battle.

    ¡°Cao Ying, stop him!¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s expression changed after being dyed by the ck-clothed Dou Zun, who was using all his effort.

    Cao Ying and the others hurriedly nodded upon hearing his cry. Their bodies had just moved when the two experts from the Hall of Souls, who had gotten into the top ten along with Old Mu Gu, rushed over and blocked the three of them.

    At this moment, everyone had been dyed. Hence, all they could do was watch with their eyes as Old Mu Gu swiftly pounced toward Xiao Yan and the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Xiao Yan, you have created a great opportunity for the old me.¡±

    A ferocious smile shed across Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Yan and the Three Thousand Burning me from close proximity. A deep-blue me surged out of his palm. After which, it mmed violently toward the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just when Old Mu Gu was about to attack, an unusually vast and mighty force suddenly cut through the air and violently smashed into Old Mu Gu¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This sudden, heavy blow caused Old Mu Gu¡¯s face to turn pale. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Immediately, shock surged into his eyes as he sharply cried out, ¡°Xuan Kong Zi?¡±

    ¡°The Hall of Souls really acts in a great manner. It has actually dispatched so many experts this time around...¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s sharp voice had just sounded when an ice-cold elderly voice slowly reverberated through the empty space. A slight ripple appeared within space itself when the elderly voice sounded. Immediately, a figure slowly appeared.

    ¡°The dy outside has failed... scatter!¡±

    Old Mu Gu¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank upon seeing that it was indeed Xuan Kong Zi. He clenched his teeth and immediately cried out. Since Xuan Kong Zi had appeared, they werepletely without hope.

    The cry had just sounded when Old Mu Gu swiftly took out a silver-colored jade te from his Storage Ring. He shattered it without any hesitation. A majestic spatial strength surged out and a dark-ck spatial crack appeared.

    Xuan Kong Zi had just appeared when the remaining three Dou Zuns from the Hall of Souls expressions drastically changed. There was no need for Old Mu Gu¡¯s reminder. Their jade tes appeared, and a couple of spatial crevices swiftly appeared when they were broken.

    ¡°Since you havee, leave some souvenirs behind...¡±

    A cold smile immediately shed across Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face as he watched the four Hall of Souls Dou Zuns quickly run. He clenched his fist and smashed at the four of them across space.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    His punch bulled through space. As the space around his fist crumbled, four unusually terrifying, invisible fist imprints prated space itself. Theynded on the chests of the four people after appearing from extremely strange directions. Immediately, the sound of bones cracking apart appeared. Four bright-red blood foams were spat out of the mouths their mouths along with some shattered internal organs. After which, their bodiesunched into the spatial cracks, using the terrifying force on the fists to disappear.

    Four Dou Zuns were defeated with a punch. This strength was indeed worthy of being one of the three great heads of the Pill Tower.

    Xuan Kong Zi had frightened off the four Dou Zuns from the Hall of Souls after just showing his face. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. It was possible to see the iparablyrge, purple dragon swelling at this moment. The purple-ck me was like a volcano that continued to erupt.

    ¡°The Three Thousand Burning me is about to erupt...¡±

    Even with Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s calmness, he could not help but gently inhale a break of air as he looked at the swiftly swelling body.

 Chapter 1202

    <strong><u>Chapter 1202: Erupt</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me in the Star Region was rapidly swelling. Numerous thousand-footrge purple-ck mes surged out in all directions from under the dragon scales. In the blink of an eye, they swept over a portion of the empty space. Moreover, from the looks of it, the eruption was far from over.

    Thisrge scale fire eruption caused even Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression to slightly change. He sensed that the Three Thousand Burning me seemed to have released all of the mes that it had absorbed over many years at this moment...

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes shed. He suddenly turned to where Xiao Yan was located, only to see that he and the Three Thousand Burning me had descended into silence. An instantter, Xuan Kong Zi seemed to have understood something. His expression gradually became grave as he eximed in a deep voice, ¡°It is a soul battle... this fellow is really too bold.¡±

    ¡°Bang!!¡±

    A portion of the body belonging to the enormous dragon exploded while Xuan Kong Yi mused. An unusually terrifying, purple-ck me wave swept through like lightning manner. The sky-burning temperature caused the interior of the Star Region to be a sea of mes.

    The purple-ck fire sea split apart when it had reached a ten-foot-radius around the body of Xiao Yan and the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s essence me. It left behind an me-free area at that spot before rushing into the distance.

    ¡°Qiu Ling, bring them and leave first!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression had be a lot more serious as he sensed the terrifying temperature within the Star Region. The Three Thousand Burning me has absorbed so many years of mes. The might that it unleashed was mind-boggling. Even he did not dare to stay in this kind of ce for too long. Regardless of how strong one¡¯s Dou Qi was, it would be extremely difficult to protect against the temperature of the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Qiu Ling nodded his head with a grave expression when he heard Xuan Kong Li¡¯smand. He waved his sleeves at Cao Ying¡¯s trio, and a gentle breeze lifted the three of them before swiftly rushing them in the direction of the star region¡¯s exit.

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s still Xiao Yan!¡±

    Cao Ying, who was being forcefully pulled away, hurriedly yelled.

    Xuan Kong Zi tightly frowned. His focused on Xiao Yan, who was within the purple-ck mes. The surrounding mes appeared cautious and did not surge toward him. However, if one were to remain in this ce for too long, the temperature was high enough that an elite Dou Zun would not be able tost long.

    ¡°I should forcefully bring him away...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi finally clenched his teeth after his heart hesitated for a moment. Although breaking the condition Xiao Yan was in would cause him harm, there was no other choice. With Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he would not be able to hold out against such a burning temperature for long.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s body moved while this thought shed across his heart. After which, he rushed toward Xiao Yan. He appeared above Xiao Yan, and he was just about to act when a golden light rushed over. It ruthlessly smashed at his head.

    This sudden attack caused Xuan Kong Zi to knit his eyebrows. He waved his sleeves and collided with the golden light figure. After which, he forced back the figure. He nced over and saw the figure was the puppet that had helped Xiao Yan receive many Pill Lightnings.

    ¡°Dammit...¡±

    Looking at the situation, it was obvious that the Sky Demon Puppet had treated him as an enemy. With Xiao Yan¡¯s orders, the low intelligence of the Sky Demon Puppet only knew how to stubbornly execute its task of protecting Xiao Yan. Any actions that would harm Xiao Yan would be viewed as an enemy act.

    Although the Sky Demon Puppet was unable to block Xuan Kong Zi, the attack earlier had caused him to lose hisst chance because the enormous dragon body had emitted another ¡®bang¡¯ at this moment...

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    A section of the dragon¡¯s body exploded, and terrifying purple-ck mes immediately swept toward Xuan Kong Zi from all directions, like the roar of a dragon.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes were tightly knit upon sensing just how terrifying the sea of fire was. His eyes were hesitant as he nced at Xiao Yan below. If he were to leave at this moment, it was likely that Xiao Yan would end up dying.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving quickly? You will only be waiting for your death if you stay. That little fellow looks a little strange. It is likely that nothing untoward will happen to him.¡±

    Old demon Qing Hua was unable to withstand the high temperature while Xuan Kong Zi was hesitating. His body hurriedly rushed away to get out of the Star Region. He did not forget to urge Xuan Kong Zi to leave when he passed him by.

    Soon after the words of old demon Qing Hua sounded, a jade-green-colored me suddenly poured out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, like a cover. It slowly spread and coincidentally wrapped around him.

    ¡°Heavenly me huh...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi only rxed upon seeing this. He nced at the purple-ck me. It rumbled as it swept over while apanying a line of fire that stretched endlessly. Finally, he ceased hesitating. From the looks of it, Xiao Yan clearly had his own ns. Xuan Kong Zi felt a little reassured. At the very least, Xiao Yan did not appear to be someone reckless while Xuan Kong Zi had observed him.

    ¡°Ugh, little fellow, since you insist on choosing this, you can only seek your own blessing...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi softly sighed. After which, he ceased remaining any longer as he turned around and rushed to the exit of the Star Region. His body shed a couple of times as he nced at the two experts from the Hall of Souls who had managed to get into the top ten. These two people did not possess a precious spatial jade te like Old Mu Gu and the others. Hence, they could only quietly flee for their lives.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Due to the chaos that had been created by the Hall of Souls, Xuan Kong Zi was filled with fury. He saw these two people sneaking around and immediately let out a cold snort. He waved his sleeves and a majestic force surged out. It wrapped around the both of them before throwing them into the purple-ck sea of fire.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The unlucky Hall of Souls experts had just fallen into a sea of fire when they emitted sharp, miserable cries. Dou Qi within their body erupted with all their might. However, within ten seconds, the Dou Qi waspletely swallowed by the mes. The bodies of the two of them were turned into ashes that scattered within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°How ruthless...¡±

    Old demon Qing Hua immediately raised his thumb to Xuan Kong Zi upon seeing what he did. However, after his words had just sounded, he sensed a fiery heat all over his body. He immediately let out a strange cry and no longer dared dy any longer. He went all out and shot to the exit of the Star Region.

    Xuan Kong Zi turned his head and looked at the purple-ck sea of fire that had spread over the entire Star Region. A circr, green-colored light rippled like a tree leaf in arge sea. No one knew just when it would sink.

    ¡°Ugh, little fellow, whatever happens next will depend on your good fortune...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi sighed in his heart. He looked at the continuous line of fire that was surging over. His body moved, and he rushed to the exit of the Star Region. After a sh, he fled from it.

    After the final person had escaped from the Star Region, the region had be dead quiet. Purple-ck mes spread over every part of the Star Region like a sea of fire. The terrifying temperature caused even space itself to distort...

    ......

    Currently, it was possible to see some rubble within Holy Pill City. Clearly, this ce had experienced a big battle earlier.

    The silver spatial door fluctuated in the sky above the Pill Tower. Immediately, numerous human figures fled miserably from it. There was even hot, purple-ck mes spitting out the door, causing those watching to feel stunned.

    ¡°Close the Star Region!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s body shed, and he sprang from therge spatial door. His eyes nced into it, only to see the purple-ck sea of mes swiftly moving closer. His expression sank as he cried out.

    Xuan Yi and Tian Lei Zi by the side were startled when they heard his cry. However, upon seeing the grave expression on his face, they did not manage to say anything else. Their hand seals changed and waves of spatial ripples erupted. Thatrge, silver door swiftly disappeared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A wave of purple-ck mes spluttered out when the silver spatial door was about to disappear. It burned some of the experts from the Pill Tower until they withdrew. Miserable cries were emitted from their mouths.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xuan Yi and the other great head hurriedly asked. Their expressions had changed when they witnessed this scene.

    ¡°The body of the Three Thousand Burning me exploded and all of the mes it had absorbed over the many years scattered. Currently, the Star Region is likely a sea of fire. We need to strengthen the seal. Otherwise, if the Star Region breaks, Holy Pill City will be almost instantly annihted.¡± Xuan Kong Zi solemnly replied.

    Xuan Yi and Tian Lei Zi¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing his exnation. The Three Thousand Burning me had absorbed the strength of the stars for a countless number of years in order to form such an enormous body. Now that it hadpletely erupted, its might was such that even they would have to temporarily seek shelter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s eyes swept around before suddenly asking.

    Xuan Kong Zi hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°He¡¯s still in the Star Region.¡±

    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you bring him out?¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s expression drastically changed as she cried out furiously.

    ¡°He is engaging in a soul battle with the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me. Clearly, he intends to use this opportunity to refine it. If I were to forcefully pull him away, I would likely have caused him great harm.¡± Xuan Kong Zi sighed.

    ¡°Causing him some harm is better than dying inside.¡± Xuan Yi¡¯s face showed her fury. Xiao Yan was Yao Chen¡¯s disciple. If Yao Chen was to escape from captivity in the future and learn that Xiao Yan had died within the Star Region of the Pill Tower, it was likely that Yao Chen would no longer interact with the Pill Tower given his character. He might evene and seek justice in his anger.

    ¡°There is no need for you to be this anxious. Although Xiao Yan was engaged in a soul battle, he was still able to sense the changes of the outside world. Since he did not choose to withdraw, it is likely that he has his own ns. He is not a reckless person...¡± Tian Lei Zi by the sideforted.

    Xuan Kong Zi bitterlyughed and said, ¡°Rx, that little fellow possesses a couple of Heavenly mes. Even if the Three Thousand Burning mepletely erupts, it will not be able to do anything to him within a short period of time. We will go in and bring him out once the Star Region be a little calmer.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully we will not see a pile of ashes when we enter at that time. It is not as though you do not understand Yao Chen¡¯s character. What can he not do when he is angry?¡±

    Xuan Yi looked at the spot where the Star Region had shut. She finally waved her sleeves, turned around, and walked to the Pill Tower with some fury. Xuan Kong Zi and Tian Lei Zi could only helplessly shake their heads when they saw her storm off.

 Chapter 1203

    <strong><u>Chapter 1203: Stalemate</u></strong>

    ¡°What did you say? The Three Thousand Burning me in the Star Region has erupted? Xiao Yan is still inside?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor looked at the white-haired, old man in front of her while she was within a room within the Pill Tower. Her hand had shattered the table beside her into dust as she suddenly stood up. Her warm and alluring face was currently covered with an icy evilness that had been gone for a long time.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s expression also changed slightly as he stood beside the Little Fairy Doctor.

    Qiu Ling also bitterlyughed upon seeing such a great reaction from the Little Fairy Doctor. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°It is not as though we did not attempt to rescue Xiao Yan, but he was engaged in a soul battle with the Three thousand Burning me¡¯s essence me. He would have been seriously injured if we brought him away. Moreover, there is his puppet guarding him. It did not allow anyone to touch him.¡±

    ¡°With the strength of the giant head of the Pill Tower, it is likely that a puppet would not be able to stop him regardless of how strong it is, no?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor furiously replied. Although she didn¡¯t possess a clear picture of the situation within the Pill Region, she could tell that it was definitely bad from the tense atmosphere of the Pill Tower. Moreover, Xiao Yan was alone within the Star Region. It was likely that he would not survive.

    Qiu Ling also sighed in the face of the aggressive Little Fairy Doctor. He said, ¡°Association head and the others have said that once the situation within the Star Region has be better in a few days, they will enter it and forcefully bring Xiao Yan out.¡±

    ¡°What if those who enter at that time fail to find him?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical. A couple of dayster? Even Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group did not dare to enter the Star Region at this moment. Would Xiao Yan be able to survive after having stayed in it?

    The fury in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s heart surged when she thought of this. Just when she was about to erupt in anger, Zi Yan by secretly pulled at her sleeve. She softly said, ¡°Rx, Xiao Yan is still alive. I can sense it.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was startled upon hearing Zi Yan¡¯s words. Her pretty eyes doubtfully looked at Zi Yan. A momentter, her tensed face finally rxed. Although Zi Yan was naughty, she was clearly aware of the gravity of the situation. Moreover, her rtionship with Xiao Yan was very good. If Xiao Yan met with any ident, she would definitely not be as calm as she was now.

    ¡°I will look for your association heads three days from now. If they do not open the Star Region at that time, I will barge into it by myself!¡± The Little Fairy Doctor waved her sleeves and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ugh, aye. In that case, the old me shall take my leave first.¡±

    Qiu Ling bitterlyughed and could only nod his head. At this moment, it was obvious that the Little Fairy Doctor was furious. If he said anything more, he might end up in a fight with her. At that moment, he did not dare to say anything more as he cupped his hands together and withdrew from the room.

    ¡°How can you sense him? He is separated from us.¡±

    They Little Fairy Doctor turned her head, stared at Zi Yan, and asked when Qiu Ling left.

    ¡°I nted a dragon seal in his body. If any ident urs to him, the dragon seal on my hand will also disappear.¡± Zi Yan spread her small hand. It was possible to see a golden-colored seal on her hand. At this moment, the symbol was emitting a faint golden light.

    ¡°Not only has the dragon seal not disappeared but it is even emitting a gold light. This means that his condition is quite good, and his life is not in any danger.¡± Zi Yan exined the seal in a serious tone.

    The Little Fairy Doctor only felt the heavy stone pressing on her chest fall off after seeing the seal. She mused for a moment before her eyes were swung to the sky outside the Pill Tower. At this moment, there were quite a number of experts from the Pill Tower heavily guarding it.

    ¡°Even if this is the case, I cannot allow Xiao Yan to remain in that ce alone. If he has note out after three days, I will get the three great heads of the Pill Tower to open the Star Region again no matter what!¡±

    While the outside world was a little chaotic because of the eruption of the Three Thousand Burning me, the interior of the Star Region was unusually quiet. Purple-ck mes lingered over every corner of the Star Region, rising and burning. The entire Star Region was just like a gigantic furnace. The air was unbelievably hot. Ordinary experts would likely emit a ¡®bang¡¯ and autoignite into a fireball if they were to even inhale a breath of this air.

    The eruption of the Three Thousand Burning me this time around had truly turned this Star Region into a deadly and forbidden ce.

    There was a green glow vaguely present within the endless sea of purple-ck fire. If one were to look from a closer position, one would discover that it was a green-colored fire barrier. A figure was seated cross-legged in the me. Both of the figure¡¯s eyes were shut as a golden-yellow Sky Demon Puppet with an expressionless face next to the figure.

    The one seated cross-legged was naturally Xiao Yan. The current him was just like a monk in meditation. His body did not move, and even the aura that spread from his body was quite thin. At a nce, he appeared just like a person on the brink of death.

    This ce was an empty one filled with purple-ck mes, causing it to be no different from the Star Region. However, the only thing different was that this ce was not as quiet as the outside world. Instead, there was asionally a furious roar and the sound of fires exploding.

    If one followed the sound of the explosions and looked over, one could see a circr, green me spreading apart. The interior of the fire barrier revealed Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat illusory body seated on a lotus seat formed by the green me. His body did not move. There was no change in his expression regardless of how the purple-ck fire dragon struggled and strafed.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Numerous enormous purple-ck fire pirs violently collided with the jade-green fire barrier, causing the barrier to fluctuate and form numerous ripples. However, the pirs were ultimately unable to break the fire barrier.

    ¡°Lowly human, you darepete in a life and death battle with me?¡±

    The fire barrier¡¯s fortifications had not broken even after a long time. Moreover, the surrounding terrifying temperature appeared to not affect Xiao Yan. The Three Thousand Burning me involuntarily became a little irritable. For some unknown reason, it had vaguely sensed that its strength seemed to be weakening with the flow of time. Moreover, the thing that shocked it was that the strength of Xiao Yan within the fire barrier was quietly soaring at a very slow speed. It was like the strength within its body was being transferred to Xiao Yan¡¯s body in an unbelievable way.

    This kind of transfer might be extremely slow, but it was happening. If this kind of exhaustion continued for a long period of time, it would sooner orter be unable to suppress Xiao Yan. At that time, it understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s retaliation would begin

    This kind of change caused the Three Thousand Burning me to feel uneasy and irritable. However, regardless of how it screamed and attacked, Xiao Yan continued to hide behind the fire barrier like a tortoise in its shell. He did not make any counter attacks.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The irritation caused the Three Thousand Burning me to grow unusually wild and violent. It went all out, urging the me to erode the fire barrier. However, the effects that it had obtained only caused it to be even more fierce and violent.

    Xiao Yan sensed the reason why the Three Thousand Burning me was bing wilder and more violent. It was because its strength was disappearing with the flow of time. Moreover, its strength would gradually flow into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. This kind of mysterious thing should be rted to the dragon seal. It was just as Zi Yan had mentioned. The dragon seal that she had nted in Xiao Yan was of a higher quality than the dragon seal of the Three Thousand Burning me. This might be the reason why the strengths of the two of them showed signs of strengthening and weakening respectively.

    After havingprehended this point, Xiao Yan ended up rxing. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. Fortunately, with his defenses, this weakened essence me would be unable to do anything to him. All he needed to do now was to wait quietly. Once the strength of the Three Thousand Burning me had transferred to his body, he would be able to turn the situation around and subdue it in one attempt!

    This would be the only chance Xiao Yan had to seed. Even the slightest recklessness would cause him to lose this chance and cause the situation to turn into a miserable one.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily and coldly trembled the moment he thought about being controlled by the Three Thousand Burning me after he failed. He would be better off dead. Therefore, he must not lose no matter what...

    Although this speed would require a long while before he could gain the strength to counter attack, this was all he could do. As long as he calmed his heart, victory was certain.

    After years of training, the feeling of impatience would naturally not appear in Xiao Yan at such a critical juncture. Everything was tilted in a manner that favored Xiao Yan. All he needed to do was wait until the day he would fully erupt.

    There was no concept of time within this spiritual space. Hence, Xiao Yan was unaware of the flow of time. The only thing he knew was that the Three Thousand Burning me was weakening by the day while he was growing stronger...

    With the gradual flow of time, even the irritation in the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me gradually revealed panic following this strange transformation. It also knew that the longer things were dyed the more unfavorable the situation would be for it. However, even it ended up involuntarily feeling helpless in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s tortoise shell defense.

    Its defense gradually weakened, but Xiao Yan¡¯s defense was strengthening by the day.

    This battle tested one¡¯s patience and will.

    Time swiftly passed like the sand between once fingers. Xiao Yan had difficulty estimating the flow of time within this emptiness. The only thing he could do was focus and calm his mind, feeling the soul that was filled with spirituality within the space that was filled with purple-ck mes.

    This kind of bitter wait with a calm heart continued before it suddenly ended.

    Xiao Yan, who had kept his eyes shut within the spiritual space, slowly opened them. This time around, his eyes no longer disyed the calmness that they usually did. Instead, a faint smile gradually surged into them.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was seated on the fire lotus, looked at the sluggish Three Thousand Burning me outside the fire barrier. He slightly smiled and slowly got up. A sharp aura swept out like a storm at this moment!

 Chapter 1204

    <strong><u>Chapter 1204: Subdue</u></strong>

    The moment Xiao Yan stood up, the dragon eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me, within the purple-ck sea of fire, immediately showed a panic expression shing through them. An uneasiness suddenly covered its heart.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand amid the anxious eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me. The surrounding fire barrier slowly shrank before transforming into a faint, green fire glow that covered his body. After which, he stepped forward. A fire wave was formed where his feetnded as he slowly walked toward the Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A furious roar was finally emitted from the Three Thousand Burning me after seeing that Xiao Yan had finally moved. It widened its enormous dragon mouth and arge fire pir shot out like a volcano. However, the strength of this current fire pir was clearly inferior to what it was before.

    Xiao Yan smiled in the face the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s attack. He gently waved a sleeve and a jade-green fire pir shot out from it. After which, it collided with the other fire pir. The purple-ck fire pirsted for an instant during the intense collision before copsing. The remaining green fire pir smashed into the Three Thousand Burning me¡¯s body. The me that was sted apart caused a miserable cry to be emitted.

    ¡°The current you is too weak...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently clenched his hand. He sensed the great strength that was present when he raised his hand and a joy involuntarily surged into his heart. This beast had acted mighty during this period of time. It had repeatedly mocked him, tried to force him to reveal himself, and told him to meet it in battle. Now, it was time for the situation to be reversed.

    ¡°Lowly human, do not act so arrogantly!¡±

    The Three Thousand Burning me was so furious that even its eyes had turned aplete red. A furious roar exploded over this space like thunder. Immediately, the purple-ck mes erupted, transforming into a countless number of small fire dragons that roared as they violently charged at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The fire dragons exploded against Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Terrifying hot air waves continued to spread. A sea of fire covered the area where Xiao Yan had stood earlier.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The originally weary Three Thousand Burning me began to pant after unleashing such arge attack. Its dragon¡¯s eyes looked at the sea of fire in the air. Before it could sigh in relief, it was shocked to see a figure slowly walking out of the sea of fire. That figure appeared like a descending fire god under the backdrop of the surrounding me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly lifted into a smile as he stood in the sea of fire. He raised his hand gently and the dragon seal on his palm shook. It erupted with a shocking golden light.

    The golden light was just like a sun had risen within the spiritual space. The surrounding purple-ck sea of fire appeared to have suffered a powerful suction force that could not be blocked under the shine of this golden light. It suddenly surged into the dragon seal. Within a couple of blinks, this sea of fire hadpletely disappeared within the seal. At the same time, a purple-ck me gradually seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s arm.

    The sea of fire scattered. Only the Three Thousand Burning me and Xiao Yan were facing off within this spiritual space. However, a terrified expression had surged into the eyes of the Three Thousand Burning me. Its enormous body continued to pull back.

    ¡°You have lost...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled as he studied the Three Thousand Burning me, which had revealed a terrified expression as it continued to pull back. Xiao Yan smile grew. A golden light surged on his palm. Within a couple of whistles, the light caught up with the Three Thousand Burning me, and the light started to pulled it back toward the dragon seal as it roared and struggled.

    The enormous body of the Three Thousand Burning me swiftly shrunk as it came closer to the dragon seal. In the end, it transformed into a purple-ck fire glow that was absorbed by the golden light being emitted from the dragon seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief as he looked at the Three Thousand Burning me that had disappeared into his hand. It would not have withdrawn in thispetition of will. It would not show signs of withdrawing regardless of how disproportionate their strengths were...

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head, looked at this circr spiritual space, and faintlymanded.

    The surrounding space immediately began to fluctuate after his voice sounded. Immediately, a cracking sound appeared. The space transformed into countless numbers of spatial fragments as it burst apart...

    The moment the spiritual realm was sted apart, Xiao Yan, who had been seated within the purple-ck me-filled Star Region, slowly opened his eyes.

    A jade-green and purple-ck me shed across his dark-ck eyes as they were opened, causing him to appear exceptionally strange.

    Xiao Yan, who had opened his eyes, immediately looked at the small purple-ck fire dragon. At this moment, the eyes of the dragon had already lost their luster, causing it to appear a little sluggish.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed when he saw its eyes. This kind of battle was such that one party would have to die for the other to survive. There was no third option. He was able to let out a harsh sigh now. However, if the Three Thousand Burning me had obtained victory, it would likely proudly incinerate his body into ashes. No other emotions would have been present.

    A life and death battle was cruel. So-called good and evil did not exist in such a battle.

    Xiao Yan stood up and slowly walked to the small fire dragon. He ced his hand on the its forehead and a suction force surged. The dragon transformed into extremely deep-purple-ck mes that slowly flew up.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he looked at this cluster of purple-ck mes. This was the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me that he had dreamed of. He had traveled a great distance from the ck Corner Region to the Central ins for it, undergoing many hardships in the process. At this moment, he had finally achieved his desire.

    ¡°Rx, follow me. I will not humiliate your reputation on the Heavenly me Ranking...

    Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. After which, he widened his mouth and swallowed the cluster of purple-ck mes into his stomach.

    The essence me had just entered his body when a wave of searing heat quietly spread out from within. Xiao Yan swiftly crossed his legs and sat down. A jade-green mes and purple-ck mes spluttered out from all of his pores.

    Xiao Yan had sessfully obtained the essence me of the Three Thousand Burning me. Currently, he needed topletely refine it and subsequently merge it with the zed Lotus Heart me. He would then need to activate the me Mantra and evolve it once again!

    Although Xiao Yan had obtained control of the Three Thousand Burning me due to the existence of the dragon seal, this me was quite high on the Heavenly me Ranking. It had been formed after a countless number of years, causing it to possess a pride that could not be eroded easily. Quite some time would be needed in order to refine it.

    Back then, Xiao Yan had spent two years underground in order to refine the Fallen Heart me. It might not take so long this time around, but it would likely not be something that could be settled within one to two days.

    The jade-green me cover around Xiao Yan had slowly paled the moment he had sat down and shut his eyes. Finally, it disappeared...

    The purple-ck sea of fire that permeated the star region immediately surged over after the fire barrier disappeared. However, just when the mes were about to reach a ten-foot-radius from Xiao Yan, they began to hurriedly split apart. After which, they obediently lingered around him, as though the mes were worshipping him.

    Xiao Yan might have dodged the sea of fire, but the Sky Demon Puppet by his side gradually emitted a faint golden light due to it having lost the protection of the barrier. Although it was still within a ten-foot-radius of Xiao Yan, the temperature of the Star Region was so high that it was frightening. The ce appeared just like a furnace. Xiao Yan was immune to the heat, but it was not. Golden-colored liquid continued to drip down its body. With this golden liquid rolling down, the bright-golden color on its body slowly changed to a dim-golden color. At a nce, it was even deeper and more mysterious.

    From the looks of it, the majestic lightning strength the Sky Demon Puppet had absorbed before was being refined naturally by the Star Region furnace...

    Although Xiao Yan clearly understood that refining the Three Thousand Burning me would require a long time, he did not expect half a year to pass after he shut his eyes.

    During this half a year, the Star Region continued to remain quiet as a region of the dead, but the area outside of the Star Region was incredibly noisy.

    The third day after the Star Region had been shut, the Little Fairy Doctor had insisted on asking the three great heads to open the Star Region to rescue Xiao Yan. The three great heads were unable to stop her and with Xuan Yi mediating, the Star Region was opened on the third day. However, a terrifying sea of fire surged out like a prehistoric beast the moment the door opened. Had the three great heads not been prepared, it would likely have caused a great disaster.

    With this situation having urred, the Little Fairy Doctor was unable to request the three great heads to open the door again despite feeling extremely anxious in her heart. Fortunately, Zi Yan still had her ability to sense him. Otherwise, she would likely have difficulty enduring the torment during this period of time.

    Around one month after the door had been opened the first time, the three great heads once again took the initiative to open the Star Region. This time around, Xuan Kong Zi had entered by himself. However, he ended up fleeing miserably after having been inside for less than five minutes. Due to the Star Region being shut, the temperature was unbelievably high. Even with his strength, he was merely able to travel a thousand meters before being unable to endure any longer. All he could do was flee.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts gradually sank when they saw Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s miserable state. Even with his strength, he was unablest long within the Star Region. There was no need to even talk about Xiao Yan.

    However, while everyone was expecting the worse, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group were desperately grasping the final straw. This straw was the dragon seal on Zi Yan¡¯s hand. Currently, their only hope was the existence of this dragon seal. If that dragon seal were to suddenly disappear one day, it was likely that the Little Fairy Doctor would copse...

    With the flow of time, an increasing number of people began to cease holding any hope that Xiao Yan was alive. Even Xuan Kong Zi and the others could only quietly sigh. Who would have expected the champion of this Pill gathering to end up with such a fate?

    While a countless number of people were letting out hushed sighs, the interior of the death-like Star Region emitted a slight fluctuation for the first time...

 Chapter 1205

    <strong><u>Chapter 1205: Swallowing Heavenly me, Nine Star Dou Zong!</u></strong>

    The terrifying temperature within the Star Region, created by the purple-ck mes, continued to rise. It was mind-bogglingly hot. Even space itself had be exceptionally distorted at this moment. If ayer of seals had not existed to keep it isted, it was likely that these mes would have erupted like a volcano with pressure building up underground, bringing a cmity to Holy Pill City.

    There was an empty area within the middle of this dead region permeated by purple-ck mes. Not the slightest me flowed within this area. All the sweeping mes would automatically flow away when they swam close to this area.

    A skinny figure sat cross-legged in the empty region. An extremely deep-purple-brown me rose from his body. This kind of me lingered over him. Each time the me churned, it would cause the endless, purple-ck fire sea to fluctuate.

    That young man did not sense the change in the surrounding mes. It had been nearly eight months since he had shut his eyes back then. His body had not moved even an inch during these eight months. Even his breathing had be soft and inaudible. If a trace of life did not still fill his body, it was likely that everyone would have thought that he was merely a lifeless corpse.

    Threads of a purple-brown fire seedlings suddenly seeped out of the pores his body while he sat quietly like an old monk. After which, they turned into tiny vines that lingered over his body, using a strange refinement method to hone his skin, muscles, and bones.

    Under the refinement of this purple-brown me, Xiao Yan¡¯s white skin gradually gained the hints of an ancient-bronze color, causing his body to appear filled with strength.

    Following this quiet condition of his, it seemed as though the entire Star Region¡¯s breathing had merged together. Each time his breath became heavier, the sea of fire that spread throughout the Star Region would be lifted into waves of fire. By the time his breathing calmed, the fire wave calmed down and the Star Region once again recovered its silence.

    Time quietly flowed by like the sand between one¡¯s fingers amid this breathing. It stretched on until a certain day...

    The Star Region continued to remain deathly quiet like in the past. There was not even the slightest life force present in this hellish fire. A rushing sound would asionally be emitted when a me swept over. However, that kind of sound carried the aura of death, causing this ce to appear even more deste.

    An unusual movement was suddenly emitted from the calm sea of fire. When one followed the direction of this unusual movement and looked over, one would discover that it originated from that me-free area within the sea of fire.

    At this moment, threads of purple-brown mes continuously surged out of Xaio Yan¡¯s meditating old monk body. These mes twined and moved. Finally, they vaguely formed a purple-brown fire dragon that was a couple hundred feet long. If one managed to see it clearly, one would discover that this purple-brown fire dragon was the actual body of the Three Thousand Burning me in the past.

    However, this kind of purple-brown me appeared to be even deeper and more mysteriouspared to the pure Three Thousand Burning me.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The purple-brown me lingered in the air. An enormous fire body covered Xiao Yan. Finally, it lifted its enormous head and widened it huge mouth. An earth-shaking roar suddenly resounded within this dead quiet Star Region!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Following the appearance of this roar, the originally calm purple-ck mes immediately became wildly violent. Moreover, they appeared to have suffered a strange suction force as they agglomerated into numerous purple-ck fire pirs that continuously surged toward therge mouth of the fire dragon lingering in the sky.

    With an increasing amount of purple-ck me being swallowed by therge, purple-ck fire dragon, the purple-brown color on its body deepened. Its dragon scales also became life-like causing it to appear alive.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The purple-ck mes within the Star Region were too vast. Even though the enormous dragon swallowed with all its might, it was unable to significantly reduce the size of the sea of fire. These mes were formed from the absorption of the star strength by the Three Thousand Burning me over an innumerable number of years. The current Xiao Yan had difficulty absorbing them all.

    The enormous dragon swallowed a decent amount of purple-ck me. Only then did it feel satisfied. Its enormous body gradually shrank before transforming into a wisp of purple-brown fire that seeped into the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    A pair of eyes that had been tightly shut for half a year finally trembled when the enormous dragon entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. They were subsequently slowly opened.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were opened. A purple-brown me immediately burned within his dark-ck eyes. Two fire glows shot out of his eyes. They appeared like twosers as they forcefully created two hundred-footrge me-free areas.

    The sea of mes churned as the fire glow rushed passed. Only then was it withdrawn.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    An unusually hot breath slowly followed Xiao Yan¡¯s throat as it was spat out. Following the exhaling of this breath, the ancient-bronze color on Xiao Yan¡¯s body was slowly withdrawn.

    ¡°Is it finally about to seed...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly lowered his head. He clenched his hand and a cluster of purple-brown mes emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound and appeared. This was his new Heavenly me. It was a new Heavenly me merged from the Three Thousand Burning me, the Green Lotus Core me, and Fallen Heart me!

    Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know just how terrifying the Heavenly mes ranked at the top of the Heavenly me Ranking, but from his guess, this newly formed Heavenly me should have the qualification to rank among the top six.

    ¡°Since it is formed from the merger of three types of Heavenly mes, it shall be called... Three Thousand Lotus Heart me.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at the cluster of purple-brown mes in his hands. He softly said.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hands and absorbed this cluster of purple-brown mes back into his body. His hands were suddenly extended. His head was lifted and a clear cry resounded within this silent Star Region like that of a crane!

    The cry was a long one and the bones all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly exploded at this moment. At the same time, his aura was climbing at a shocking speed!

    Following the sudden increase of Xiao Yan¡¯s aura, the purple-ck sea of fire became unusually wild and violent. The me was just like a tidal wave within the ocean as it widely whizzed. A couple of thousand-foot-wide me tornadoes formed around Xiao Yan. Numerous fire dragons lingered and roared outside of the storms.

    Dou Zong four star, five star, six star, seven star...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura soared to the point of causing one to be stunned. If someone had been present, that person would have been stunned by this terrifying rate of increase. A target that other people required a few years or even a few decades in order to reach had been swiftly ovee within these short two to three minutes!

    Regardless of how good one¡¯s control was, it was likely that one would copse on the spot. This kind of speed was beyond that of an aerone. Even taking a rocket would not be this frighteningly fast.

    The wildly soaring aura surpassed that of the seventh star. After which, it once again abruptly soared. Finally, it broke through the difficult nine star barrier before slowly halting. It eventually stabilized at that level...

    The roar finally weakened amid this soul-stirring aura. The surrounding firestorms also came to a halt...

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand were gently lowered. He sensed the unprecedented vast, mighty Dou Qi that flowed within his veins. A slight moan was involuntarily emitted from his mouth. This kind of advancement was really too awesome. me Mantra was indeed a top level, mysterious Qi Method.

    Xiao Yan gently clenched his fist. This feeling of surging strength caused Xiao Yan to feel the impulse of shattering this space. At this moment, Xiao Yan was confident that if he were to meet Old Mu Gu again, he would definitely not flee like thest time...

    ¡°Nine star Dou Zong...¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed the Dou Qi within his body. The smile on the corner of his mouth widened. When he had swallowed the Fallen Heart me back then, it had caused him to leap from a Dou Ling to the peak of the Dou Wang ss. He had leaped an entire ss. This time around, the leap might not appear as wild and violent asst time, but Xiao Yan understood that the energy needed within the Dou Zong ss was far from what the energy needed to leap from the Dou Ling to the Dou Wang ss couldpare with.

    The amount of time a person needed to sessfully advance from the Dou Ling ss to that of the Dou Wang ss might not even be able topare with the time a Dou Zong needed to raise his strength by one star.

    This was aparison between two different sses. How could they bepared?

    If Xiao Yan had swallowed the Fallen Heart me from back then after reaching the four star Dou Zong ss, it would likely only raise his strength by three stars or so. Fortunately, the Three Thousand Burning me was not only ranked higher than the Fallen Heart me but the energy that it had gathered was far from what the Fallen Heart me couldpare with...

    Xiao Yan smiled, feeling extremely satisfied with his current condition. His eyes suddenly slid to the Sky Demon Puppet by his side, and he immediately became startled. At this moment, it was a dark-golden color. At a nce, it gave one the strange feeling of being all-mighty.

    ¡°This... is this because of the high temperature refinement?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled beforeing to an understanding. The temperature within the Star Region was frighteningly high. If he had not sessfully swallowed the Three Thousand Burning me, it was likely that his fate would not have been any better.

    ¡°The fighting strength of the current Sky Demon Puppet should have significantly raised. I wonder if it is able to defeat Old Mu Gu alone?¡±

    Xiao Yan studied the Sky Demon Puppet with great interest. After which, he waved his hand and returned it to his Storage Ring. His eyes scanned the purple-ck sea of mes that had spread over this Star Region. These had been all formed from the energy absorbed by the Three Thousand Burning me over a countless number of years. It would really be too much of a waste to simply leave them here.

    ¡°In that case, allow me to make the best use of it...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. His palm faced the sea of mes before it was suddenly clenched!

 Chapter 1206

    <strong><u>Chapter 1206: Fire Lightning Bead</u></strong>

    When Xiao Yan clenched his fist, a terrifying suction force immediately surged out in all directions. Finally, one could see wave after wave of majestic purple-ck mes transforming into numerous fire pirs that whizzed to Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Compress!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes hardened as he softly cried out while he observed the majestic me that had gathered in his hand.

    His cry sounded and the energy above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm suddenly began to rotate at a high speed. A fire swirl, a hundred feetrge, was formed above Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Numerous fire pirs continued to pour into this swirl.

    The swirl rotated at an increasingly terrifying rate. In the end, it transformed into a purple-ck light. A deep rumbling sound continued to spread, causing the space to form waves of fluctuations.

    When the swirl¡¯s rotating speed had reached a certain level, the hundred-footrge fire swirl also began to shrink. After half an hour or so, the swirl was only the size of a palm. However, this was not what Xiao Yan required. His hand was clenched and the swirl once again increased its rotation speed.

    ¡°Zoom zoom¡±

    A terrifying ripple spread from the fire swirl. The fire glow suddenly erupted into a wave of dazzling light a momentter. Immediately, a wave of zoom sounds appeared. The light scattered, and a baby-fist-sized purple-ck bead appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    This bead was purple-ck in color with some vague, strange lines on its surface. There was a fierce me burning and churning in this somewhat transparent bead.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief as he looked at the purple-ck bead that had formed. Cold perspiration appeared on his forehead. From the looks of it, the formation of this thing was not as easy as one imagined it to be.

    This kind of bead formed from the agglomeration of mes was called Fire Lightning Bead. Xiao Yan had discovered it in some of the scrolls Yao Lao had left behind. This thing could be considered quite unique. A special technique was required topress a me to the extreme. Finally, it would form this bead shape.

    The creation of this thing had an extremely harsh requirement on one¡¯s spiritual control because if one failed find an equilibrium when suppressing it, the me would explode. The bacsh at that time would be quite severe. If Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had not suddenly soared, it was likely that he would not have dared to have attempted to create this so-called Fire Lightning Bead.

    Although this Fire Lightning Bead was a little troublesome and dangerous to create, its strength was something that need not be doubted. The strength of this thing was determined by the quality of the ingredients that were used to create it. The might of the Three Thousand Burning me was something that was needless to say. Currently, these mes had agglomerated from the vast and mighty strength of the stars. It was the perfect ingredient to be used to create the Fire Lightning Bead.

    Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, the Fire Lightning Bead that he had created with the Three Thousand Burning me could st even an elite Dou Zun into an extremely miserable state, if it caught him by surprise and he could not defend in time. If Xiao Yan were to suddenly use this attack when exchanging blows with others in the future, it would definitely end up with a surprising effect.

    Xiao Yan took out a wooden box from his Storage Ring after having sessfully created this Fire Lightning Bead. After which, he carefully ced it into the box. This thing could not be stored in a jade box. Otherwise, the Cold Qi emitted from a jade box would destroy its equilibrium. At that time, it might end up exploding in his hand before he could throw it. That would be a littleical.

    Xiao Yan did not stop after having sessfully refined a Fire Lightning Bead. The purple-ck mes were perfect to refine. It was extremely rare to find a me that contained the majestic strength of the stars in the outside world. Xiao Yan would naturally only stop after refining all that he could. At that time, even if he were to meet an elite Dou Zun, even someone of Old Mu Gu¡¯s strength would likely be sted into a horrible state if he were to throw over a dozen Fire Lightning Beads.

    Xiao Yan quietlyughed after having made up his mind in his heart. He clenched his hand and a powerful suction force once again surged out!

    When Xiao Yan halted this wild absorption, this Star Region, that had been dead quiet for a long time, once again became lively. Firestorms whistled around. A terrifying ripple caused even space itself to form some dark-ck lines.

    Due to the powerful strength of the Fire Lightning Beads created from the Three Thousand Burning me, Xiao Yan continuously refined them in a happy and tireless manner. This creation of Fire Lightning Beads was exhausting. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, his energy was exhausted after creating around eighteen of them, and he was no longer able to continue forming them.

    Xiao Yan immediately sat down and trained upon sensing the situation. Half an hourter, most of the Dou Qi within his exhausted body had been recovered.

    While Xiao Yan Dou Qi was recovering, he was surprised to discover the the current me Mantra had reached the Di ss high level. Its ability to absorb and refine energy had also soared. In the past, Xiao Yan required half a day in order to recover his Dou Qi. However, he only required less than an hour now. This was part of the benefits shared by the evolution of the me Mantra.

    Moreover, with the uniqueness of me Mantra, an ordinary Di ss high level Qi Method was far inferior to it. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, the current me Mantra could be considered the best Qi Method below the Tian ss. Of course, it would be a different story when it came to the inherited Qi Methods of some ancient factions or ns. One example was the so-called Gu n of Xun Er. After having been passed down for so many years, it was likely that no one would believe that it did not possess some Qi Methods or Dou Skills that could deter others.

    Nevertheless, the current me Mantra had gradually revealed its towering strength. The Dou Qi that had been refined from the me Mantra and the strengthening of the Heavenly mes would be extremely powerful. Just by relying on this alone without any other Dou Skills, it was likely that even other experts at the peak of the Dou Zong ss would be no match against Xiao Yan in a head-on attack.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily recalled First Elder Tian She from the Ice River Valley when he thought of this. Back then, Xiao Yan had to use all of his tactics in order to face such an expert. However, if they were to meet again, Xiao Yan guaranteed that First Elder Tian She would not even have the opportunity to attack.

    Xiao Yan felt intoxicated in his heart for a moment before he once again stood up. He wanted to create some more Fire Lightning Beads only to be stunned to discover that there was no longer much strength within the remaining purple-ck mes. The Fire Lightning Beads created by this kind of me would not only be a lot weaker, but they could also not be preserved for long. When the time was up, they would automatically disappear. Thus, they did not possess much value.

    After seeing this, Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head. He abandoned the thought in his heart of wanting to refine a hundred of them. His eyes swept over the interior of the star region before walking to the area where the spatial door was located. It was time to leave.

    While Xiao Yan was refining the Fire Lightning Beads, he was unaware that his actions had caused the current Pill Tower to descend into an anxious state.

    Almost all of the experts from the Pill Tower had already stepped out at this moment. Numerous grave and anxious eyes were gathered on the sky. An intense distortion had appeared there. There was a vague heat spreading from it, causing the temperature around the Pill Tower to rise

    The people from the Pill Tower were clearly aware what ce in the sky this was. It was the Star Region that had be forbidden grounds of the Pill Tower. Everyone still remembered the miserable manner of Xuan Kong Zi when he had fled from it half a year ago. Even with his strength, he was unable to remain inside the Star Region for long. Even less need to be said about other people.

    Moreover, if the me within the Star Region were topletely erupt, Holy Pill City would likely be turned into a ruined city of death in an instant.

    However, this Star Region, which did not have disy any activity for half a year, suddenly began to show signs of erupting. Even the seal appeared as though it was unable to endure any longer. This caused everyone within Holy Pill City to be terribly frightened.

    ¡°Everyone below the level of a Dou Huang, withdraw. The remaining experts should prepare to form a formation to protect Holy Pill City.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio stood in the sky. Their expressions were solemn as they issued orders. They could sense that the Star Region had be unusually violent today. If it were to erupt at such a time, it would cause a great disaster. This kind of disaster was something that even the Pill Tower would not be able to endure.

    ¡°Xuan Yu, Tian Lei Zi, let¡¯s strengthen the seal!¡±

    After issuing the order, Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes solemnly looked at the two others beside him as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Yu and Tian Lei Zi nodded with grave faces. They clearly understood the destructive strength that would rain down should the Star Region erupt.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, do we need to leave?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe on one of the tops of a building around the Pill Tower looked at the distorted space with a slight frown. He asked the Little Fairy Doctor a question.

    The current Little Fairy Doctor still wore a white dress. However, her face appeared much skinnierpared to before.

    The Little Fairy Doctor shook her head upon hearing Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s question. She softly replied, ¡°I want to wait for him,¡±

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe softly sighed. He nced at Zi Yan by the side, who was rubbing her head in distress. Zi Yan was continuously grabbing a thread of hair and ying with the golden light seal in her hand. She muttered, ¡°There is still no problem with the dragon seal. Xiao Yan definitely... should be fine, but why has there been no news of him after such a long time...¡±

    She secretly nced at the Little Fairy Doctor by her side while she uttered these words. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on the rippling space in the sky.

    ¡°Strengthen the seal!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi sternly cried out as he stood in the sky. Three powerful glows rushed into the empty space. There was a circr, invisible ripple that quietly spread.

    With Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio unleashing all of their strength, the rippling space began to gradually stabilized. However, before they could sigh in relief, they suddenly saw the space at the exit of the star region suddenly fluctuate in a strange manner. Immediately, a ten-footrge crack slowly appeared in front of the dull expressions of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    The expressions of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio instantly became unusually ugly as they watched this spatial line strangely form.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    His voice had just sounded when the crack suddenly trembled. A monstrous purple-ck me swept out like a storm. Holy Pill City descended into panic at this moment.

    ¡°Establish the great formation!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face was green as he furiously cried out.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The many experts from the Pill Tower cried out in unison. Numerous powerful Dou Qis shot toward the sky like pirs of light at this moment.

    ¡°Cough, cough, this damn me. Return.¡±

    Just when the experts from the Pill Tower were preparing to form a formation, a skinny figure slowly appeared amid the monstrous purple-ck me. Even a faint curse was emitted.

    Even though this voice was not loud, Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio in the sky as well as the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group on the buildings instantly stiffened.

 Chapter 1207

    <strong><u>Chapter 1207: Information</u></strong>

    When that curse appeared, the purple-ck me that hadunched out of the spatial crack, like a volcano, immediately became sluggish. After which, it swiftly pulled back in front of many stunned eyes. Within the blink of an eye, it slid back into the fissure.

    The sea of fire that had caused Holy Pill City to descend into a panic had disappeared in such aical fashion. The chaos around the city had alsoe to a halt at this moment. Numerous stunned eyes stared at the spatial crack in the sky. Of course, more urately speaking, at the skinny figure standing next to the spatial crack.

    ¡°That is... Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°He is still alive? Oh gosh, how is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Why is it those mes, that even the great heads from the Pill Tower could not handle, obeyed his words?¡±

    After the stunned feelingsted for a moment, someone finally recognized this star-like figure, who the hot topic of everyone within Holy Pill City half a year ago. In an instant, numerous private conversations rapidly sprung up within the city.

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness, he felt a little weird being stared at by these strange gazes. He raised his head and smiled at the stunned faces of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio in the sky. He asked, ¡°Three association heads, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You... you are really still alive?¡±

    The faces of Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio were filled shock and disbelief, especially Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face. He was someone who had personally entered the Star Region and understood the cruel environment within it extremely well. Even he did not dare to remain for long within it, yet Xiao Yan had been able to remain inside it for eight months without being hurt?

    Xiao Yan could only shrug his shoulders when he saw the stunned eyes of those three. His hand rubbed over the spatial door and it slowly disappeared. The high temperature that had spread over Holy Pill City also suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Your aura...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio were no ordinary people. They gradually recovered after their initial surprise. Their eyes carefully swept over Xiao Yan and the surprise in them became even richer. The aura of the current Xiao Yan was vastly differentpared to when he had entered the Star Region back then...

    ¡°You... you have subdued the Three Thousand Burning me?¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes flickered. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something as he gently inhaled a breath of cool air and inquired.

    ¡°Hee hee, Old Xuan isn¡¯t thinking of taking it back, are you?¡± Xiao Yanughed and asked.

    ¡°I am fine if you have resolved that threat...¡± Xuan Kong Zi could not resist sighing in relief when he saw that Xiao Yan did not deny it. Immediately, he smacked his mouth and said, ¡°However, I did not expect you to subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. The stubbornness of that fellow is something that the three of us witnessed.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was just about to speak when a white figure suddenly rushed over from a short distance away. Before he could recover, it had already rushed to his side. Icy-cool hands grabbed his arm. A pretty and alluring face was currently filled with a joy that could not be hidden. There was a little redness in her pretty eyes. She appeared extremely attractive and would really catch the affection of others.

    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m fine...¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed a warm smile on his face. He softlyforted the Little Fairy Doctor as he looked at her. She was grabbing his hand without speaking while staring at him with a pair of red, pretty eyes.

    ¡°Hee hee, I have already said that he is definitely fine. My dragon seal will not be wrong.¡± Zi Yan¡¯sughing voice was also transmitted from behind the Little Fairy Doctor. However, Xiao Yan could still hear the sigh of relief and joy within her tone.

    ¡°Old mister Yao, I have caused all of you to worry.¡± Xiao Yan patted the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s icy-cool hand, turned his head, and spoke with a smile to Tian Huo zun-zhe, who had followed close behind.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled and shook his head. His eyes swept over Xiao Yan and shock shed across them. He could sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was already at the nine star Dou Zong level. When Xiao Yan had stepped into the Star Region back then, he had been around the level of a four star Dou Zong. Within less than a year, his strength had soared to such an extent...

    After having followed Xiao Yan for such a long time, Tian Huo zun-zhe was clearly aware of his fighting abilities. When he was at the four star Dou Zong level, he had been able to defeat Tian She, an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. Now that he had reached the nine star Dou Zong level, it was likely that no one within the Dou Zong ss was a match for him. Even some of the weaker Dou Zuns might not gain an upper hand against him.

    ¡°Ugh, your training speed... it is really frightening. If this continues, it is likely that it will not be difficult for you to break through to the Dou Zun ss.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe bitterlyughed in his heart and sighed. After which, he nced at Little Fairy Doctor and said, ¡°The one who has been most worried about you is her. While you were missing, she constantly thought of entering the Star Region. If the three association heads had not stopped her, she would have forcefully barged in.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at the Little Fairy Doctor, who was skinnierpared to before. Aplicated emotion surged into his heart at this moment. The most difficult thing to ept in this world was the favor of a beauty. The Little Fairy Doctor had left the Chu Yun Empire with him to head to the ck-Corner Region and had followed him to the Central ins. She had never uttered anyints despite traveling such great distances. Although Xiao Yan had helped her resolve her Woeful Poison Body, it was still difficult to make up for this favor of having her follow him all the time.

    The Little Fairy Doctor appeared to have sensed the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. This caused her to feel a little panic. She was like a shocked deer as she released her hands and softly said, ¡°Everyone was worried about you. Do not do such dangerous things in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile. He returned the emotion within his heart as swept his eyes around. When he saw therge lineup of the Pill Tower around him, he involuntarilyughed. After which, he cupped his hands to Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused the Pill Tower trouble.¡±

    ¡°It is fine as long as you are fine. I have suffered much pestering from Xuan Yi during this period of time. Moreover, if something happened to you in our Pill Tower¡¯s territory, Yao Chen would definitely havee and found trouble when he escapes in the future.¡± Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand andughed.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was curled when he heard this name. A cold and stern expression shed across his eyes. He had sessfully obtained the Three Thousand Burning me. It was time to rescue Teacher from the hands of the Hall of Souls.

    Seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat cold and stern face, Xuan Yi appeared to have thought of something. She softly said, ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s enter the Pill Tower. We have also obtained some information about where Yao Chen has been imprisoned while you were in the Star Region.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly leaped when he heard her words. He quickly suppressed the anxiety in his heart and heavily nodded.

    ¡°Based on the information that we have obtained, the Hall of Souls thought of transferring Yao Chen when it dispatched people after you back then. However, due to the matters of the Pill Gathering, that transfer ended up being dyed. However, during the half a year you were missing, they have possessed sufficient time to shift Yao Chen from the western region¡¯s Ming City.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi spoke with a grave expression in a meeting room within the Pill Tower.

    ¡°He has indeed be shifted huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank, and his fists were slightly clenched.

    ¡°In that case, may I know where the Hall of Souls has imprisoned teacher?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were searing hot as they stared at Xuan Kong Zi. The information gathering of the Pill Tower was much better than the four members of his group randomly searching around. With their help, it would definitely be much easier to do things.

    ¡°There¡¯s some clues, but it has not been verified. We still need some time in order to obtain the exact information.¡± Xuan Yu slowly said. ¡°However, there is no need for you to be anxious. With our current information, it should be quite soon before we can investigate everything properly.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He could only rely on the information he receives from the Pill Tower at this moment.

    ¡°You need not be overly worried. The Hall of Souls has great use for Yao Chen. Unless they have no other choice, they will not take his life.¡± Xuan Kong Ziforted, appearing to be unwilling to let Xiao Yan be overly worried.

    ¡°Yes, thank you association heads.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, if we manage to obtain information, we can only rely on your abilities. Should we lend our hands, we will definitely anger the Hall of Souls and a big battle might erupt. The current Pill Tower is no match for the Hall of Souls. Therefore...¡± Xuan Kong Zi was quiet for a moment before he softly spoke.

    ¡°It is already enough that the Pill Tower is helping me find the location where the Hall of Souls has imprisoned teacher. Xiao Yan will feel bad if I get even more help.¡± Xiao Yan did not feel anything with regards to this point. Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s trio were the great heads of the Pill Tower. Every word and action they made represented the Pill Tower. Moreover, the Hall of Souls was extremely terrifying. If a big battle were to erupt, the implications would be incredible. Hence, even Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group would not dare to openly dere war with the Hall of Souls unless they had no other choice.

    ¡°Ugh, you can rest assured. No matter what, the Hall of Souls is an enemy of my Pill Tower. We will do our best to help you.¡± Xuan Kong Zi replied while feeling a little sorry.

    Xiao Yan smiled, cupped his hands together, and said, ¡°In that case, I shall thank Old Xuan first.¡±

    ¡°You should rest in the Pill Tower during this period of time. You can act immediately once we have obtained information.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He clenched his hand and a jade piece appeared in it. It was something they could transmit information. Feng zun-zhe had given it to him before he had left back then. Now, it was time to summon him over. Once he had gathered everyone and obtained the information he needed, he would charge into the ce where Yao Lao was imprisoned and rescue him.

    ¡°Teacher... rx. Soon... disciple will be able to rescue you.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head. He inhaled a gentle breath and a dark killing intent shed across his ck eyes. He would definitely return the pain that the Hall of Souls had given Yao Lao a thousand times over!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Killing intent surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He suddenly clenched his hand and the jade piece abruptly shattered.

 Chapter 1208

    <strong><u>Chapter 1208: Fungus Green Pill</u></strong>

    After chatting with the three great heads a little longer, Xiao Yan¡¯s group finally bid them farewell and returned to their room.

    ¡°Has anything happened during this period of time?¡± Xiao Yan randomly asked after having entered the room.

    ¡°Due to the Ye n having many matters to deal with, Ye Zong could only return to Ye City with Xin Lan in disappointment after waiting hopelessly for a long time.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor politely informed him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded. The current Ye n was in a bad state. Being the First Elder if the n, Ye Zhong was unable to wait around Holy Pill City. Being able to wait for about half a year was enough to let Xiao Yan know Ye Zhong was sincere.

    ¡°Additionally, people from the Profound Xuan Sect came to find trouble once during this period of time. Their so-called junior sect leader and two Elders went missing within the Pill Realm together. It is likely that they had met with some mishap. They think that you are the one responsible. Hence, they would frequentlye to find trouble. However, Cao Ying was a witness and said that the one who had killed the people from the Profound Xuan Sect was Old Mu Gu. Adding in Pill Tower¡¯s mediation, the other party unwillingly left.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slightly frowned and said. ¡°However, from the way I see it, they still hate you. If they were to obtain news that you left the Star Region in one piece, they will definitelye and find trouble.¡±

    ¡°What a bunch of stubborn people.¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows. He immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Just leave them be. If they reallye looking for trouble, there is no need for us to be polite. These people are not good people either.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan sat in a chair. His eyes swept over the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lovely body and surprise shed within them. He said, ¡°Your aura seems to have also be much stronger during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°The Poison Dan in my body possesses a miraculous effect to my training. I have improved quite significantly during this one year¡¯s time.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor curled her mouth into a smile as she replied.

    ¡°What significantly. Ugh, your current strength has likely reached the peak of a three star Dou Zun. With this training speed, it is likely that very few people within the Dou Zun ss canpete with you. Apletely controlled Woeful Poison Body is indeed terrifying...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe by her side bitterlyughed. His tone was also quiteplicated. His strength had also advanced a little during this period of time. However, it was far inferior whenpared to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s increase.

    ¡°Peak of the three star Dou Zun huh...¡± surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. If the current Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body were topletely erupt, it was likely that she could even fight against the valley chief of the Ice River Valley. This Woeful Poison Body was indeed mysterious.

    ¡°Old Mister Yao need not belittle yourself. You have stabilized yourself at the peak of a one star Dou Zun within a short year. Breaking through to a two star Dou Zun or even recovering to your previous peak is merely a matter of time.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled as she responded.

    ¡°Difficult. Being able to recover to the strength of a Dou Zun has already exceeded my expectations. I was merely at the level of a five star Dou Zun back at my peak...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe bitterlyughed. He naturally understood just how difficult it was for him to recover to his peak. Every level within the Dou Zun ss was unusually difficult to advance to. Spending decades or even centuries was not a rare urrence. This reason was why he felt shocked and envious at the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s training speed.

    ¡°That may not be certain...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently knocked on the table. He mused for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°One will indeed need quite a long time to return to one¡¯s peak through normal training. However, other methods can drastically reduce this period of time.¡±

    ¡°You mean... relying on medicinal pills?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s shriveled hand tightened around the teacup he was holding. His bitterly smiling face had a fiery heat shing over it. At his level, only medicinal pills that had reached the eighth tier could aid him...

    ¡°May I know if old mister Yao has ever heard of a medicinal pill called the ¡®Fungus Green Pill¡¯?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked.

    ¡°Fungus Green Pill?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe was startled. The fiery heat within his eyes surged. An excited expression also shed across his face. ¡°The Fungus Green Pill rumored to be able to allow one whose strength has deteriorated to return to one¡¯s peak?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, the Fungus Green Pill does indeed have some use. However, it cannot allow you to return to your peak strength as you have described. That is merely a rumor. Based on my estimates, if old mister Yao consumes this medicinal pill, you should be able to recover to the three star Dou Zun level.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head as he cleared up some myths.

    ¡°Three star... that is also sufficient.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe was not disappointed. Being able to leap from one star to three stars was also an extremely swift improvement.

    ¡°However... this Fungus Green Pill is a tier 8 medicinal pill. It is extremely troublesome to refine. Even an ordinary tier 8 alchemist guru would find it difficult to sessfully refine...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled and continued after seeing Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s hesitant expression, ¡°Leave this matter to me. Old mister Yao has helped me plenty. Now, I should reimburse you a little.¡±

    No matter how one put it, Tian Huo zun-zhe had indeed been Xiao Yan¡¯s a good assistant during this period. They had made an agreement in the past that as long as Xiao Yan helped refine a body that could amodate Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s soul, he would be Xiao Yan¡¯s guard for a year. Currently, one year¡¯s time was already up. Xiao Yan would naturally need to help him out a little more if Xiao Yan wanted the other party to stay.

    Moreover, he would likely have to head to the Hall of Souls to rescue Yao Lao very soon. At that time, it was naturally best for his lineup to be as strong as possible. By helping Tian Huo zun-zhe raise his strength, it would raise their chances of sess.

    ¡°This... ugh, saying thanks does not do such a big favor justice. The old me will remember this favor in my heart.¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe widened his mouth. His courteous words circted in his mouth before being swallowed into his stomach. He nodded and uttered those words in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ke ke, once I have rested a couple more days, I will try to help old mister Yao refine a Fungus Green Pill before the Pill Tower manages to obtain any information...¡± Xiao Yan grinned. He stood up and walked to his room. He said, ¡°It is already quitete. All of you should rest early. Inform me if the Pill Tower has any news. I might undertake a retreat for a couple of days.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the other two nodded when they heard hismands. Only Zi Yan muttered some dissatisfied words rted to a retreat within her mouth.

    ............

    Xiao Yan sat on the bed within a room lit with a warm light. He clenched his hand and a scroll appeared in his hand. It was the remaining three seals of the God Seal Skill that Xun Er had given to him before she left.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was clearly aware of the might of the God Seal Skill, a full set of Di ss high level Dou Techniques. Even if one were to split every seal within it, it would definitely still be stronger than ordinary Di ss high level Dou Techniques. If the five seals were to stack on each other, its might would beparable to a Tian ss Dou Technique. By being able to be one of the ultimate skills of the Gu n, it definitely did not possess an empty name.

    The God Seal Skill was divided into five seals. However, Xiao Yan had only learned the first two seals. In the past, the might of the first two seals had been enough for him. However, as the experts he came into contact with became stronger, the Open Mountain Seal and the Sea Flipping Seal were gradually bing clumsy. Hence, before he made the trip to rescue Yao Lao, Xiao Yan needed to learn the remaining God Seal Skills. At that time, he would have gained some additional tactics.

    The scroll that Xun Er had left behind recorded the training methods for thest three seals, the Overturning Land Seal, Sky Burying Seal, and the Ancient God Seal. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was more than sufficient for him to practice the Overturning Land Seal while it would be a little strenuous for him to practice the Sky Burying Seal. He would be helpless to practice the final Ancient God Seal. Based on what was recorded on the scroll, seldom anyone managed to sessfully master thest Ancient God Seal even within the Gu n. From this, one could tell just how difficult it was to practice this thing.

    However, Xiao Yan was not greedy. He understood that one could not gain everything in one go. Being able to sessfully learn the Overturning Land Seal and the Sky Burying Seal was already enough to greatly strengthen hisbat strength.

    Xiao Yan made up his mind within his heart. He did not dy any longer as he remembered all the information within the scroll in his mind. After which, he slowly shut his eyes and began to form some unfamiliar andplicated hand seals in front of him.

    The level of the God Seal Skill was quite high. It could also be considered one of the profound Dou Techniques within the Gu n. The difficulty in practicing it was quite great. Fortunately, Xiao Yan could no longer be considered a novice. He possessed the experience from practicing the first two seals. At this moment, he might not be able to sessfully master the seals, but they would be familiar more quickly.

    A young man sat cross-legged within a quiet room. His hands continued to switch between numerous dazzling hand seals. While the hand seals changed, threads of strange ripples quietly spread from them...

    Five days swiftly passed while Xiao Yan was practicing the God Seal Skill. During this period of time, Xiao Yan had used the Overturning Land Seal and the Sky Burying Seal countless numbers of times. During this training where he forgot to eat and rest as well as Xiao Yan¡¯s past experience, he gradually became familiar with the Overturning Land Seal. He also got a glimpse at the Sky Burying Seal. Based on this speed, it was likely only a matter of time before Xiao Yan mastered them.

    This tireless training by Xiao Yan continued for seven days. However, it was suddenly broken by the Little Fairy Doctor. Just when he was rejoicing because he thought that the Pill Tower had managed to obtain news about Yao Lao, the Little Fairy Doctor informed him that trouble hade knocking on his door.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. A dark chill immediately shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Profound Xuan Sect?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor slightly nodded. She softly said, ¡°Moreover, quite a number of people havee. This time around, it looks like the chief of the Profound Xuan Sect wants to take your life for his son¡¯s life.¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He got down from the bed and faintly said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just see if he is qualified...¡±

    Xiao Yan took the lead to walk out of the room after his voice sounded. The other party had stepped over their heads. If they were to choose to hide and not meet them, it was likely that the name of the Pill Gathering champion would really be a joke.

 Chapter 1209

    <strong><u>Chapter 1209: Yi Chen</u></strong>

    There was a za built from smooth granite outside of the Pill Tower. Usually, the human traffic did note to a halt around here. This spot was also a ce in Holy Pill City where arge crowd was gathering.

    However, at this moment, the human flow that was suppose to constantly be moving, had gathered into an enormous crowd. There was an empty area in the middle of these people. Nearly a hundred figures were standing straight in this empty ground. The cold auras that vaguely spread from them caused the expressions of quite a number of people to change. At a nce, one could tell that these were no ordinary people. It was obvious that they were full of ill intent from the way they had arrived in a high profile manner.

    ¡°They look like people from the Profound Xuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°Could that gray-clothed elder leading them be the chief of the Profound Xuan Sect, Chen Tian Nan? It is unexpected that even this old demon has personallye. What are they nning to do?¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that they seem to be after Xiao Yan. Rumor has it that the junior chief of the Profound Xuan Sect had been killed by Xiao Yan in the Pill Realm. This old demon should be here to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°No wonder they are covered with so much killing intent. Looks like the matter today will not end nicely.¡±

    The expression in the eyes of the gray-clothed elder at the leader¡¯s spot of the group turned cold upon hearing the numerous private conversations around him. His eyes were filled with a dense chill as they swept over the crowd. The people at the spots where his eyes swept over felt their heart turn cold. They hurriedly shut their mouths. The Profound Xuan Sect were not good people. It was not rare for them to draw their des at the first sign of disagreement. Moreover, they took revenge for any offense. Whoever offended them would definitely end up with an extremely miserable fate.

    ¡°Chief Chen, this is the Pill Tower. Just what are you nning to do by leading so many people with great killing intent over?¡±

    A cold cry was suddenly transmitted from the Pill Tower while everyone was being deterred by Chen Tian Nan expression. Immediately, an elderly figure led many experts from the Pill Tower and swiftly surged out. After which, they stood around the square. Everyone took a look and found that it was the First Elder of the Pill Tower, Qiu Ling.

    ¡°Elder Qiu Ling, you need not use your Pill Tower to put pressure on the old me. Other people might be afraid of this, but the old me isn¡¯t.¡± Chen Tian Nan¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as they stared at Qiu Ling. He said, ¡°My son died to the hands of Xiao Yan. Today, the old me shall leave some ruthless words. I am here to look for him to apany my son in death!¡±

    Qiu Ling did not frown. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°I have long since said that you can go and look for that old bastard Mu Gu from the Hall of Souls regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°That old bastard Mu Gu might have some responsibility, but Xiao Yan is also one of the murders. Hand him to the old me and the old me will leave immediately!¡± Chen Tian Nan coldly demanded.

    ¡°What do you treat the Pill Tower as? Must we hand him over just because you say so? You, Chen Tian Nan, still do not possess such prestige!¡± Qiu Ling furiously cried out when he saw that this old fellow was extremely stubborn.

    ¡°Elder Qiu Ling really acts in a mighty manner. No matter how one puts it, the Profound Xuan Sect is also considered one of the three lower sects of my Profound Sky Sect. If we cannot even take revenge for the son of a chief, who will trust our Profound Sky Sect in the future?¡± A figure slowly stepped out from behind Chen Tian Nan and faintlyughed after Qiu Ling¡¯s words sounded.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the figure who had stepped forward. The person seemed quite young. He was tall with an extremely handsome face that looked like that of a woman. However, there was some violence hidden between his brows. This caused his excellent appearance to possess a darkness.

    ¡°Sky Profound Sect, Yi Chen.¡±

    That handsome man slightly smiled. His demeanor was quite extraordinary. However, when this simple name sounded, it caused everyone to feel a stern and chilling killing intent.

    ¡°Sky Profound Sect, Yi Chen?¡± Qiu Ling was startled when he heard Yi Chen¡¯s name. He immediately seemed to have recalled something and began to frown.

    ¡°Yi Chen? Could it be the Yi Chen known as Demon Yi in the Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    The human crowd also turned into an uproar because of the name of this handsome man. The gazes that were looking at this man revealed fear. That manner was as though this Yi Chen was some fierce beast from prehistoric times.

    The name Demon Yi was quite renowned across the Central ins. Moreover, this name was a fierce one that had been umted from a countless number of bloody killings. Within the territory controlled by the Profound Sky Sect, the fierce name of Demon Yi was sufficient to cause one to lose all courage from simply hearing his name.

    Compared to this fierce name, Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation was far inferior to this person across Central ins had Xiao Yan not obtained the champion spot of the Pill Gathering.

    This Yi Chen was known as the most outstanding disciple of the Profound Sky Sect within a century. Of course, with his current position within the Profound Sky Sect, even some Elders would have to be respectful when facing him. Everyone knew that with this person¡¯s strength and ruthless tactics, he would definitely be the next chief of the Profound Sky Sect. Although there were some otherpetitors within the sect, no one had ever imagined that the others would truly be able topete with this person, whose viciousness caused even the chief of the Profound Sky Sect to feel his heart be chilly.

    The strength of Yi Chen was also extremely frightening whenpared with his fierce reputation. The method in which the Profound Sky Sect groomed its disciples was extremely bloody and cruel. It was rumored that every generation of direct disciples would have to enter the forbidden ground of the sect after having trained until a certain level. At that ce, these people, who were usually brothers with the same teacher, needed to kill each other. Through this method, the one who eventually walked out of the forbidden ground would be the true core disciple of the sect.

    Moreover, the Qi Method of the Profound Sky Sect was extremely cruel and overbearing. They were able to forcefully swallow other people¡¯s Dou Qi. The precondition was that one must swallow it together with the other party¡¯s flesh.

    Those who finally walked out of the forbidden ground would definitely be filled with a bloody scent because the Dou Qi and the flesh of those brothers in training, forever left within the forbidden ground, would be the final victor¡¯s nourishment.

    Yi Chen was the only one who walked out of the forbidden ground of the Profound Sky Sect in this generation. Adding this to his frequent battles and killings for the Profound Sky Sect during these years, countless numbers of experts had died to his hands. Moreover, his strength had swiftly soared during these killings. At this moment, he had be one of the few people in history of the Profound Sky Sect who had reached the peak of the Dou Zong ss at thirty. Moreover, he even showed the terrifying traces of having a foot in the Dou Zun ss.

    If one were to describe the Hall of Souls as mysterious and unpredictable, this Profound Sky Sect would truly be bloody and cruel. However, this world was ultimately one where the strong ate the weak. This was merely magnified many times within the Profound Xuan Sect. Moreover, there were signs that the Profound Xuan Sect was growing stronger, making it obvious that this kind of cruel selection method was indeed an alternative way to train.

    Of course, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Qi Method of being able to swallow other people¡¯s flesh to strengthen one¡¯s strength might be overbearing, but it came with quite a great sequ. All those who had practiced this Qi Method until its peak would eventually end up in a miserable death through a bacsh. Hence, this thing was like a catalyst that drained one¡¯s life force in order to obtain great strength. Although it was temporary, one would at least shine brightly once. Perhaps this was the thought in the hearts of the previous chiefs of the Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°Elder Qiu Ling, if one really talks about this matter, it can be considered a family matter of uncle Chen. He must definitely take revenge for his son¡¯s death. It would be a little inappropriate for the Pill Tower to intervene.¡±

    The smile on Yi Chen¡¯s handsome face did not change even a little as the private conversations sparked to life around him. His eyes stared at Qiu Ling as he spoke with a grin.

    ¡°The old me has already said that Xiao Yan is not the one who killed Chen Xian. It is Old Mu Gu. You are seeking out the wrong target.¡± Qiu Ling replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°If Xiao Yan had not seriously injured my son, they would have been to escape from Old Mu Gu¡¯s vicious hands. No matter how one puts it, this matter is rted to Xiao Yan. Today, my Profound Xuan Sect will not let this matter rest if there is no ountability!¡± Chen Tian Nan¡¯s eyes were as vicious as snakes as he spoke in a dark and cold manner.

    ¡°Are you threatening my Pill Tower?¡± Qiu Ling¡¯s face sank as he coldly asked.

    ¡°Ugh, Elder Qiu. The Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls have been enemies for many years. My Profound Xuan Sect has been maintaining its neutral stance. If there are some matters that are not resolved properly, you might end up pushing a hidden alliance to form with the other party. This is not a good thing for the Pill Tower.¡± Yi Chen sighed softly as he threatened.

    Even Qiu Ling¡¯s expression had changed a little this time around. He might not be concerned about the words other people spoke, but this Yi Chen was basically the next chief of the Profound Sky Sect. Therefore, his words contained some weight. Although the Pill Tower was strong, arge faction like the Profound Sky Sect was also extremely powerful. There would be some trouble if one ended up offending them.

    ¡°I would advise you to say less of such words. Moreover, with the status of Chief Chen, he would likely look extremely bad if word of him attacking a member of the younger generation were to spread, no?¡± Qiu Ling spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°The old me does not care about whatever younger generation or now...¡± Chen Tian Nan coldlyughed. However, before his gritting teeth voice could say everything, Yi Chen by the side extended his hand and halted him. After which, he smiled and said, ¡°Since Elder Qiu Ling has put it in this manner, we shall not forcefully take him today on ount of the Pill Tower¡¯s face.¡±

    Chen Tian Nan became anxious when he heard this. However, he saw a dense smile surfacing on the corner of Yi Chen¡¯s mouth. At this moment, Yi Chen¡¯s voice suddenly resounded across the entire area while being apanied by powerful Dou Qi.

    ¡°In that case, I shall establish a battle stage here today and invite that Pill Gathering champion friend, Xiao Yan, to spar. May I know if that well-known champion of the Pill Gathering has the courage to receive my challenge?¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this trap. Yi Chen¡¯s fierce reputation was something everyone present was aware of. If Xiao Yan were to receive it, it would be difficult to predict whether he would be able to live.

    ¡°This fellow. What a vicious tactic.¡±

    Qiu Ling quietly cursed in his heart. He was just about to let out a deep cry when he discovered the space in front of him had suddenly be a little distorted. A skinny figure was partially visible in front of the many stunned gazes as it slowly appeared. Immediately, Qiu Ling quietly cried out ¡°this is bad¡± in his heart.

    The figure slowly appeared while a calmugh swept over the square like a breeze.

    ¡°Since you insist, Xiao Yan would cken the name of the Pill Gathering champion if I withdraw. In that case, this challenge...¡±

    ¡°I will receive it...¡±

 Chapter 1210

    <strong><u>Chapter 1210: Fight</u></strong>

    Yi Chen¡¯s pretty face did not reveal any surprise as he watched the young figure slowly appear in front of Qiu Ling. He gently smiled and asked, ¡°You are that Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan did not reply. His eyes were calm as he stared at this handsome man in front of him. The rich bloody scent on the Yi Chen¡¯s body caused his brows to slightly twitch. This person was clearly vicious. Just how much blood must his hands be dyed with in order to obtain such a powerful stench.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do not be provoked by him. This Yi Chen is not a friendly character!¡±

    Qiu Ling behind Xiao Yan slowly informed him.

    ¡°The other party has already put up a challenge. Can I still reject the battle?¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled as he wondered aloud.

    Qiu Ling was momentarily dull upon hearing this. He also understood that it was impossible to mediate this matter. Although Xiao Yan might appear gentle on the surface, the pride within his heart was quite great. It would be alright if one treated him politely. However, if one were to disy a mocking enmity, the attitude that the person would receive would likely not be good.

    ¡°Do your best, Xiao Yan.¡±

    A lovelyugh that caused one¡¯s bones to grow numb suddenly sounded behind Qiu Ling. Everyone looked over, only to see the long absent Cao Ying standing beautifully beside Qiu Ling. Her ample, extremely well-proportioned yet delicate body caused the eyes of a countless number of men to reveal a trace of fiery heat. The allure of this enchantress was really too shocking.

    ¡°Hee hee, there is a good show today. The battle between the champion of the Pill Gathering and the demon of the Profound Sky Sect. This can be considered an extremely rare top level battle between members of the younger generation. I wonder just who will be victorious...¡±

    ¡°I think that Xiao Yan will likely lose. This Yi Chen might only be at the peak of the Dou Zong ss, but I have heard that this fellow has sessfully escaped from some Dou Zun experts a couple of times. It is likely impossible for him to do so if he does not possess some genuine ability.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yan specializes in pill refinement after all and not in this kind of Dou Qi battle.¡±

    ¡°Chi, that may not be the case. Xiao Yan was able to remain in the Star Region for over half a year. Who dares to say that he does not possess any trump cards?¡±¡¯

    Seeing the two simrly outstanding young people in the square, the surrounding crowd immediately erupted into waves of private conversations. Clearly, they were anticipating this big battle.

    A dense smile appeared on Yi Chen¡¯s handsome face in the face of the voices being emitted. An unusually bright-red tongue gently licked his lips. At a nce, he appeared to be just like a wild beast that was about to have its meal, causing one¡¯s pores to open.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, I will represent you in the fight. This is alright, no?¡± Yi Chen turned his head, nced at Chen Tian Nan by his side, and smiled as he asked.

    ¡°As long as you can kill this brat, the Profound Xuan Sect will definitely stand on your side during the chief selection in the future.¡± A ferocious expression shed across Chen Tian Nan¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a dark, dense voice.

    The smile on Yi Chen¡¯s face became even richer when he heard Chen Tian¡¯s promise. He softlyughed, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish. Moreover, I am also extremely interested in the flesh of this Pill Gathering champion...¡± Yi Chen¡¯s gently stepped forward in front of everyone¡¯s eyes after his words sounded. After which, he walked to the middle of the square. His eyes contained a bloody glow as they stared at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°One¡¯s limbs has no eyes during a battle. Come if you are mentally prepared. Of course, you can find an excuse and hide under the protection of the Pill Tower. If this is the case, I might not be able to do anything to you today.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled upon hearing Yi Chen¡¯s words. He said, ¡°There is no need to say such provoking words. Since I have already revealed myself, I will naturally not shrink back.¡±

    ¡°Good, you are worthy of being the Pill Gathering champion. This demeanor is something that no one canpare with.¡± Yi Chenughed. However, hisughter contained a bloodiness.

    Xiao Yan ignored Yi Chen¡¯s wild-beast-like eyes. He gently shifted his feet and walked to the middle of the square. Xiao Yan had yet to fight since he had left the star Region. If someone were to deliver himself to be a test subject, he would naturally not reject him.

    The name Demon Yi was one that Xiao Yan had heard of. Moreover, from the way this person had reached the peak of the Dou Zong ss at this age, Xiao Yan could tell that his fierce reputation was indeed not obtained from mere boasting. However, this person, whom others saw as holding sway among the younger generation, did not appear to have reached the stage where he could dominate the younger generation from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view.

    He had seen too many geniuses over the years.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The smile on Yi Chen¡¯s face became even richer when he saw Xiao Yan walking over. His foot stomped on the ground and an unusual force surged. Immediately, the ground trembled. The surrounding people hurriedly retreated.

    Following the retreat of these people, a stone stage, around two hundred feet in size, rose from the ground. After which, it slowly came to a stop when it was five feet above the ground.

    ¡°We will use this as the boundary. Whoever leaves it will have lost.¡± Yi Chenughed.

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Xiao Yan gently nodded.

    A crimson color shed across Yi Chen¡¯s eyes when he saw Xiao Yan nod. What he wanted to do was not force Xiao Yan out of the stone stage. Instead, Yi Chen wanted to kill him. The reason he was doing this was to allow Xiao Yan and Qiu Ling to rx a little. He would never stop a battle with anyone unless he saw blood. Otherwise, the name Demon Yi would really be nothing but child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Rx, I will allow you to quickly forget about pain. You will thank me...¡±

    A savage smile was lifted on Yi Chen¡¯s face as he looked at Xiao Yan a couple dozen feet away from him. Immediately, his feet stomped on the ground. One could hear a ¡®zoom¡¯ sound as his body disappeared.

    ¡°What rapid speed!¡±

    Waves of exmations sounded from outside the stone stage when everyone saw Yi Chen disappear.

    Xiao Yan in the arena did not move. An instantter, his eyes became chilly. A swinging kick that possessed great strength cut through the air and violently flew toward a certain space behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The leg brought about numerous afterimages as a figure strangely appeared when itnded on that space. The figure raised his hand and forcefully received this kick from Xiao Yan. After which, he let out a furious cry as his hand turned into a w. A majestic blood-red Dou Qi surged out his body in all directions at this moment. This fellow had used all his strength at the beginning of the fight. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he intended to use his fastest speed to kill Xiao Yan.

    Yi Chen¡¯s hand grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s leg and a ferocious smile was immediately lifted on his face.

    ¡°Allow me to try whether your flesh is different from that of an ordinary person!¡±

    ¡°Devouring Blood Bone Transforming Hand!¡±

    A cold cry sounded and an extremely frightening suction force suddenly erupted from Yi Chen¡¯s hand. Under this suction force, the blood within Xiao Yan¡¯s body had be a little chaotic. It appeared as though it was about to break away his body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became slightly cold upon sensing this. His heart let out a cold cry and the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me circted around his body. After which, it followed that suction force and surged out.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Waves of white fog suddenly erupted from the hand Yi Chen was using to grab Xiao Yan¡¯s leg. Yi Chen¡¯s expression drastically changed. He hurriedly withdrew his hand and pulled back. Lowering his head, he saw that his palm had been charred ck. If not for his vast, mighty Dou Qi defense, it was likely that his hand would have been crippled.

    ¡°This is a Heavenly me, huh...¡±

    Yi Chen¡¯s bright-red tongue licked his lips. His heart let out a cold snort. He aimed his hand at Xiao Yan and suddenly clenched it.

    ¡°Blood Explosion!¡±

    A dense blood glow suddenly erupted from Yi Chen¡¯s palm when his cry sounded. Immediately, an unusual ripple spread from it.

    That strange ripple spread extremely quickly. Within the blink of an eye, it hadpletely wrapped around Xiao Yan, who had suddenly sensed it. At this moment, the blood within his body had a boiling feeling with the intention of bursting his blood vessels.

    ¡°This person is filled with evil skills. He does possess such ability...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s arm shook abruptly when he sensed the change of the blood within his body. A purple-brown me swiftly surged out and wrapped around him. The unusual fluctuation scattered uponing into contact with the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me.

    A solemness also shed across Yi Chen¡¯s eyes when he saw that Xiao Yan did not show the slightest activity. This attack of his was such that experts who had reached the five star Dou Zong level would have their blood forcefully pulled out if they were careless. However, it did not even manage to affect Xiao Yan¡¯s body even a little.

    ¡°No wonder he is able to be the champion of the Pill Gathering. He does have some ability... forget it, it is best not to let it drag on for too long. I¡¯ll finish him off. Otherwise some other situation might ur.¡±

    A bloodthirsty crimson color shed across Yi Chen¡¯s face when this thought shed across his heart. He inhaled a deep breath of air, and his hand seal suddenly changed.

    Following the rapid change of Yi Chen¡¯s hand seal, his body gradually shrank in front of the many stunned gazes present. Waves of Blood Qi gushed out of all his pores, causing his entire being to look like a blood person. His appearance was terrifying.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. This is the Great Blood Agglomeration Skill of the Profound Sky Sect. It relies on the evaporation of one¡¯s blood to temporarily strengthen oneself!¡± Cao Ying outside of the stone stage became worried when she saw Yi Chen¡¯s appearance. She hurriedly cried out in a delicate voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it ends here!¡±

    The corner of Yi Chen¡¯s mouth revealed a ferocious smile while the Dou Qi in his body swiftly soared. Having used the Great Blood Agglomeration Skill, it was hard for him to find anyone who could match him below the Dou Zun ss. It would be an easy matter to finish Xiao Yan off!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yi Chen¡¯s foot stomped on the ground. Numerous arm-thick cracks swiftly spread out. Within the blink of an eye, they had covered the entire stone stage. The space in front of Yi Chen became distorted as he once again disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows twitched when Yi Chen¡¯s body disappeared. His feet swiftly took two steps back and a redness immediately shed across his eyes. Yi Chen was just like a blood-red ghost that shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Yi Chen¡¯s five fingers formed a w-like shape. His sharp nails were just like des filled with a densely cold aura.

    ¡°Hand your flesh to me!¡±

    Yi Chen revealed a bloodthirsty and cruel expression to Xiao Yan, who was in close proximity. Yi Chen¡¯s hand w violently grabbed at the lethal point on Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a chill as he looked at Yi Chen, who was filled with a bloodiness. A thunder-like explosive cry erupted from the tip of his tongue. Immediately, a nine star Dou Zong aura that was boosted from the me Mantra and the Heavenly mes finally erupted at this moment without holding back!

 Chapter 1211

    <strong><u>Chapter 1211: Thanks for Conceding</u></strong>

    A vast and mighty aura surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body in all directions like an erupting volcano at this moment. The ground immediately formed countless numbers of cracks amid a cracking sound!

    The powerful aura that erupted from Xiao Yan also caused Yi Chen, who was in close proximity, to be shocked. Before he could recover, a fist that was wrapped by a purple-brown me tore through space almost instantly, and it ruthlessly smashed against his hand w.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Iparably powerful wind ripples suddenly swept out at this moment. Ayer of the hard granite floor was sent flying.

    The breeze carried some rock dust as it scattered. Immediately, everyone saw Yi Chen¡¯s figure tremble within the battleground at this moment. He took some steps back before stabilizing his body. Immediately, numerous uproars involuntarily erupted.

    ¡°Chief, it seems that something is not quite right. The aura of this fellow is much strongerpared to back then. Young master Yi...¡± An old man behind Chen Tian Nan slightly frowned as he spoke. It was surprisingly that elite Dou Zun following behind Chen Xian back then.

    Chen Tian Nan knit his brows when he heard this. He said, ¡°There should not be a problem. Regardless of how strong that brat is, he is merely a nine star Dou Zong. It is not as though there haven¡¯t been any nine star Dou Zong who have died to Yi Chen¡¯s hands during these years.¡±

    The old man could only slightly nod and cease speaking when he saw heard Chen Tian Nan¡¯s response.

    ¡°Nine star Dou Zong?¡±

    Yi Chen¡¯s hand slightly curled after stabilizing his body. A blood glow surged, causing the searing pain on his hand to gradually weaken. His eyes were quite gloomy as he stared at Xiao Yan across from him. However, his heart was a little shaken. Based on what he knew, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength should only be that of a four or five star Dou Zong. Why was it that his strength had suddenly soared at this moment?

    A nine star Dou Zong was slightly different whenpared to his strength. Moreover, the most important thing was that he might appear young, but anyone who knew him was aware that he was already older than thirty. He had ten years more than Xiao Yan to train. However, the current gap between the two was just this tiny bit. This was a serious blow to Yi Chen, who was usually extremely proud.

    Moreover, even with Yi Chen¡¯s talent, he was able to reach the peak of the Dou Zong ss at such an age only because of the evil Qi Method of the Profound Sky Sect, relying on swallowing flesh to obtain Dou Qi. Although this method might be strong, it had terrible repercussions. In other words, he had used all of his future life force in order to obtain this current strength. He had thought, that with this strength, he would be all-powerful among those of the same generation. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden appearance told him a cruel reality. He had not obtained the kind of strength he had wanted from what he had paid...

    ¡°I have experienced killing since I was young, and I have killed countless numbers of people with my hands. After staking the remainder of my life, how is it possible for me to be unable topare with this brat?¡±

    A crimson color that caused one¡¯s heart to turn cold gradually surged into Yi Chen¡¯s eyes. His eyes stared at Xiao Yan in a dense manner. The killing intent within them was about to solidify.

    ¡°This person must be killed today!¡±

    A roar that was filled with killing intent resounded within his heart. Yi Chen¡¯s hand was suddenly clenched. Blood Qi lingered over it before agglomerating into a blood-colored long spear in his palm. Both of his eyes gradually turned a blood-red color. Anyone who witnessed this scene was aware that this Devil Yi from the Profound Sky Sect, with a fierce reputation, was preparing to kill someone.

    The blood spear agglomerated and a bloody scent, rich to the point of causing one to puke, slowly spread out of Yi Chen¡¯s body. Looking from a distance, the Blood Qi spread like a Killing God descending to the world.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A low and deep roar that was filled with killing intent rolled from Yi Chen¡¯s throat. His body disappeared in a sh. An instantter, there was a ripple in the space beside Xiao Yan. A sharp bloody spear, filled with Bloody Qi, appeared and violently pierced at Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort after sensing Yi Chen¡¯s attack. His body steadily shifted one step to the right and dodged the bloody spear.

    ¡°Seven Kill Spear!¡±

    The bloody glow within Yi Chen¡¯s eyes became denser after the spear missed. The long spear suddenly danced, transforming into numerous bloody figures that shot toward all the lethal spots on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Faced with Yi Chen¡¯s storm-like attack, a silver glow began to sh under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet. Numerous afterimages appeared, and he dodged those densely packed, blood-colored spear shadows.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The blood spear pierced explosively forward. Suddenly, a clear sound appeared. The dancing long spear stiffened and Yi Chen¡¯s expression also changed. One could see the edge of the long spear forcefully grabbed by two of Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers. They were covered in a purple-brown me.

    The swift reaction of Xiao Yan also caused Yi Chen¡¯s heart to feel solemn. He had vaguely sensed how troublesome it was to deal with Xiao Yan. Those nine star Dou Zong that had exchanged blows with him in the past did not even possess the ability to retaliate, much less grabbing the tip of his spear.

    This thought shed across Yu Chen¡¯s heart, and he decisively abandoned his blood spear. His body shed and transformed into a blood shadow that rushed to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. A vicious blood fog surged onto his palm.

    ¡°Blood Evil Palm!¡±

    An unusually bloodthirsty blood palm was apanied by a dense corrosive scent as it violently mmed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    A cold smile shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face in the face of this kind of vicious attack. A thought passed through his heart and the purple-brown-colored Three Thousand Lotus Heart me suddenly spluttered out of his chest. It transformed into a fire dragon that ruthlessly collided with Yi Chen¡¯s palm. When the me and the blood fog collided, a sizzling, white fog erupted. There was a vague stench being emitted.

    The fire dragon acted as an obstacle as Xiao Yan took a couple of continuous steps back. He studied Yi Chen¡¯s gloomy, furious face and involuntarily let out a gentle breath. A chill surged within his dark-ck eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot finish you off today!¡±

    Some impatience had finally risen within Yi Chen¡¯s heart after he had failed to cause Xiao Yan any harm despite having repeatedly unleashed his skills. Both of his hands were clenched and a vicious blood fog continued to emit a sizzling sound as it seeped out of his pores. Finally, it transformed into a dark-red coagted-blood color.

    ¡°Heaven Offering Demon Hand!¡±

    After the cry sounded, the space where Yi Chen¡¯s palm was located began to fluctuate. Numerous dark-ck cracks began to suddenly spread out from that space. The killing aura that surged to the sky caused the expressions of those present to change.

    ¡°This Yi Chen has actually used the Heaven Offering Demon Hand, one of the guarded Dou Skills of the Profound Sky Sect...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan is indeed incredible to force Yi Chen to such an extent, but I wonder if he will be able to receive this attack...¡±

    The ferocious smile on Yi Chen¡¯s face became even denser upon hearing the private conversations from the crowd. He was very confident in this palm of his because an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss had died under this attack when he and this expert had sparred back then!¡±

    A blood fog permeated the stage. Yi Chen¡¯s body trembled and once again turned into a blood shadow. He was apanied by a monstrous killing intent as he rushed toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    Xiao Yan did not step back when faced with Yi Chen¡¯s unusually powerful attack. A faint excitement surged onto his face instead. His hand seal moved, beginning to change with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    A cold cry sounded within his heart. An energy light seal appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. However, this seal had just been formed when a thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His hand did not stop. Instead, it continued to change at a dazzling speed.

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Another tiny but bright energy light appeared in his palm. After which, it slowly merged with the Open Mountain Seal and gathered together.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air after the two merged. His hand seal began to change once again.

    ¡°Overturning Land Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan softly cried out within his heart. A bright, purple-brown crystal glow surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. After which, it transformed into a fist-sized crystal imprint that slowly merged with the two seals from earlier.

    With the merger of the Overturning Land Seal, the space in front of Xiao Yan immediately began to vehemently tremble. Tiny spatial fragments began to fall from the space before being destroyed.

    A three seal stacking of the God Seal Skill. Even within the Gu n, there were few people who could merge them this perfectly!

    The three seals had just been merged when the blood shadow arrived with its monstrous killing intent. The palm covered in a dark-red, viscous fog outlined Yi Chen¡¯s handsome face, causing it to appear exceptionally ferocious.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The ferocious cry had just sounded when a palm from Yi Chen ruthlessly mmed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Space crumbled at this moment, forming numerous long dark-ck lines. A monstrous bloody fog spread across the sky.

    A sharp bloody stench pounced over. A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the ferocious expression on Yi Chen¡¯s face. Xiao Yan¡¯s purple-brown crystal hand quietly cut through space and violently collided with Yi Chen¡¯s blood hand in front of many stunned people.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earth-shaking explosion suddenly reverberated at this moment. The stone stage, that was nearly two hundred feetrge, emitted a ¡°bang¡± and was sted into debris. A circr energy ripple swiftly spread out. After which, it was suddenly resolved by a gentle force that had originated from nowhere when it was about to reach the crowd. Despite this, some of those near the edge of the stone stage were shaken until they spat out blood and stepped back.

    Amotion appeared in the square due to this ripple. Numerous eyes swiftlynded on the arena. Dust spread over that ce. One could not clearly see the situation happening on it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While everyone¡¯s heart was feeling anxious, the low, deep sound of a fistnding on a body was suddenly emitted. After which, everyone saw a figure fly out of the battleground like a kite with its string broken. Next, it violentlynded on the ground and rubbed over a dozen meters before it slowly stabilized.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the figure and looked over. When they saw extremely miserable figure covered with fresh blood, the entire ce immediately became silent. Quite a number of people inhaled a breath of cool air. This Killing Demon of the Profound Sky Sect had actually lost today!

    Dust gradually fell amid the silence of the entire square. A skinny figure slowly appeared. Numerous eyes looked over, only to see his clothes were still clean. He did not appear like someone who had undergone a big battle.

    ¡°Thank you for conceding.¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands toward Yi Chen in front of the many gazes and smiled as he thanked Yi Chen.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A green-faced Yi Chen finally spat out a mouthful of fresh blood at this moment. His pride had beenpletely shattered today.

 Chapter 1212

    <strong><u>Chapter 1212: Obtaining Information</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan faintly grinned as he watched the green-faced Yi Chen throw up a mouthful of fresh blood. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed a blood-colored Storage Ring in his hand. This was something that he had snatched from Yi Chen¡¯s finger when they had exchanged blows earlier. Since the other party had cursed Xiao Yan and had lost the battle, it was natural that the other party would have to leave something behind.

    ¡°Hand over the Storage Ring!¡±

    Yi Chen rubbed away the blood trace on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were scarlet as he stared at Xiao Yan. His fierce manner was just like that of a wild beast.

    ¡°Treat this as a little interest.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly before speaking in a calm voice, ¡°You have already lost this stage match. Take your people and leave.¡±

    Yi Chen¡¯s face was distorted. His eyes were dark and ruthless as he stared at Xiao Yan. The desire to kill surged within his eyes. Clearly, he was unwilling to simply admit defeat. From the way he saw it, the reason he had lost to Xiao Yan was because he had made a mistake in the way he had attacked. If he had been prepared, he would not have ended up defeated in such an ugly fashion.

    A denseness also surged onto the face of Chen Tian Nan while Yi Chen¡¯s face was green. He had underestimated Xiao Yan. It was unexpected that even Demon Yi from the Profound Sky Sect, whose reputation was extremely fierce, would end up being defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Looking at it this way, Xiao Yan could be considered outstanding even among the younger generation across the Central ins region.

    Moreover, no one would forget this young man, who had defeated Yi Chen, also possessed superb alchemist abilities that surpassed many Elders within the Pill Tower.

    Although Xiao Yan was not the only one who had managed to obtain such results in both Dou Qi and alchemist skills, he was definitely an extremely rare existence by being able to reach this stage at such a young age.

    ¡°This person must not be allowed to live. Otherwise, he will definitely cause trouble in the future.¡±

    A dense killing intent shed across Chen Tian Nan¡¯s heart. His eyes were rotated as he suddenly stepped forward. With a sh, his body had appeared around ten feet in front of Xiao Yan. A cold cry exploded within the square like thunder. ¡°Uneducated brat. You actually snatched someone else¡¯s thing when sparring. Did your teach not teach you the necessary etiquette?¡±

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯srge hand prated through empty space after his cry sounded. He mercilessly grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Looking at this situation, Xiao Yan¡¯s head would burst apart with a ¡®bang¡¯ like a watermelon if it was firmly grabbed by him.

    ¡°Chen Tian Nan!¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s expression changed as he stood outside of the stone stage. He yelled Chen Tian Nan¡¯s name in anger.

    Chen Tian Nan acted as though he did not hear the furious cry of Qiu Ling. At this moment, his desire to kill Xiao Yan had already reached a peak. If he did not personally kill Xiao Yan today, it was likely that he would have difficulty sleeping and eating in peace in the future.

    ¡°Brat, repay my son¡¯s life!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan revealed a ferocious face. Just when his palm was about to make contact with Xiao Yan, a cold smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Xiao Yan flicked his finger and a dark-golden figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s hand heavily mmed into the dark-golden body. A clear metallic sound appeared. The frightening destructive force on his hand did not cause the golden body to shake even a little.

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s palm fell. Waves of a numbing feeling were suddenly transmitted from his palm, causing his expression to immediately change. He raised his eyes, only to see an expressionless hole of a face. After which, the figure¡¯s dark-golden fist scattered the air. A punch without any fancy moves smashed toward Chen Tian Nan¡¯s head.

    Faced with this bright-golden fist, the pores all over Chen Tian Nan¡¯s body suddenly stood up. His mighty Dou Qi gathered on his palm as it hurriedly met with the fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low, deep sound appeared in the air as an invisible wind fluctuation spread out with lightning-like speed. The stone stage, which had turned into rock fragments, burst apart and formed ayer of dust on the ground.

    The fist and palm crossed each other. One could watch as Chen Tian Nan immediately flew backwards. He quicklynded, and his feet took over a dozen heavy steps back. Only then did he raise his head in shock and look at the dark-golden puppet in front of Xiao Yan. The waves of numbness being transmitted from his hand caused a monstrous wave to surge in his heart. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that the dark-golden human figure was a puppet. However, the strength of this puppet... caused his entire body to feel an icy-chill.

    A Dou Zun ss puppet?

    Chen Tian Nan felt a dryness surging into his mouth when he thought of this. An ordinary person was unable to reach this stage even after training for all one¡¯s life. However, a puppet of this fellow actually possessed such a frightening strength?

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan withdrew in a deted manner. The group of experts from the Profound Xuan Sect immediately drew shiny weapons from their Storage Rings. Their faces were filled with murderous desire as they stared at Xiao Yan. From their appearance, it seemed that they would charge forward and turn Xiao Yan into mincemeat once Chen Tian Nan gave the order.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Two figures slowly appeared beside Xiao Yan while these people drew their weapons. Their ice-cold eyes swept over the square. The vast and mighty Dou Qi that vaguely spread from them caused these fierce, evil people to withdraw two steps in shock.

    ¡°Two Dou Zuns?¡±

    The ones who had appeared beside Xiao Yan were naturally the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe. The two of them had not intervened earlier because they were aware that Xiao Yan could deal with the so-called Demon Yi. However, they had not expected Chen Tian Nan to suddenly attack.

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s face underwent a slight change as he watched the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe appear. He was naturally able to sense the strengths of the two. They were genuine Dou Zuns. Moreover, the most frightening thing was that the young, beautiful, white-clotheddy vaguely gave him a dangerous feeling when he looked at her.

    Additionally, the thing that really caused his heart to sink was the Sky Demon Puppet that stood in front of Xiao Yan without moving. After the earlier exchange, Chen Tian Nan clearly understood in his heart that if they were to really fight, just the puppet alone was going to give him a difficult time.

    ¡°This brat is really mysterious. There are so many experts beside him. Even without the protection of the Pill Tower, these people who havee today wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.¡±

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s mouth twitched a little. After weighing the situation repeatedly, his face became green. He realized that the people he had brought would likely be killed by the other party should a battle really break out. Three elite Dou Zuns. Even with the great foundation of his Profound Xuan Sect, he was unable to produce a lineup that couldpare to it.

    Faced with this sudden change in situation, Chen Tian Nan ended up feeling a little embarrassed. His group was unable to fight with the other party. What could he do?

    Yi Chen¡¯s expression had also changed because of this scene. Although there were very few people among the younger generation who could surpass him, he still had to hold back his arrogance in the face of an expert Dou Zun. The peak of the Dou Zong ss and the Dou Zun ss were twopletely different concepts. It was difficult to measure their gap.

    Currently, three elite Dou Zuns had suddenly appeared by Xiao Yan¡¯s side. It was likely that Chen Tian Nan¡¯s aim in maneuvering such arge number of people was not going to be fulfilled.

    Any words were useless in front of true strength. If they had been able to take out ten elite Dou Zuns, there was no need for them to even say anything. They could simply attack and capture Xiao Yan. Unfortunately, the number of Dou Zuns they currently had not only was not ten but was even a little lesspared to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. How were they going to fight?

    ¡°Sect Leader Chen, you have made enough of a fuss today. If this continues, it is likely that even the three association heads will not be able to overlook this matter!¡±

    Qiu Ling¡¯s expression was dark and solemn. Chen Tian Nan hade to create trouble at the entrance of the Pill Tower. It would not benefit the Pill Tower if word of this spread. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan was full of abilities. Not only did he sessfully withstand this cmity, but he had even violently pped the Profound Xuan Sect.

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s expression slightly changed upon hearing Qiu Ling¡¯s words. The eyes of Yi Chen became cold as he spoke in a dense chilly voice, ¡°Could it be that Elder Qiu thinks that it is so easy to take the things of my Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°This is called the spoils of a fight.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and corrected. His smiling face caused Yi Chen¡¯s eyes to appear as though they were about to spit out mes.

    ¡°Brat, you better not use the glib of tongue on the old me...¡± Chen Tian Nan coldlyughed. However, before he could finish speaking, an ice-cold voice suddenly resounded over the entire square.

    ¡°Sect leader Chen, it is time that this farce ends today. If you continue with your trouble, you should not me the Pill Tower for not giving you face. Moreover, Yi Chen, if you represent the Profound Sky Sect as enemies of the Pill Tower, you can return immediately. I want to see just how Tian Ming Zi will reply to you!¡±

    The space in front of Xiao Yan slowly distorted when that icy-cold voice sounded. Immediately Xuan Yi slowly walked out of the distortion. Her eyes contained a fierceness. There was an incredible amount of prestige in her stare.

    Qiu Ling by the side hurriedly bowed and greeted Xuan Yi when he saw her appearing at this moment. The faces of Chen Tian Nan and Yi Chen drastically changed. Xuan Yi¡¯s status and reputation far surpassed theirs. Even if the chief of the Profound Sky Sect, Tian Ming Zi, were here, it was likely that he would have to be polite to her. In an instant, even someone as proud as Yi Chen felt perspiration pouring down like rain. He might have spoken in a mighty manner earlier, but he also understood that the Profound Sky Sect would definitely not offend the Pill Tower over Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Since association head Xuan Yi has stepped forward, the matter today shall end here for now. However, if the old me discovers the truth, I will definitely not just leave the matter as it is.¡±

    The mouth of Chen Tian Nan trembled for a moment. Finally, he clenched his teeth and threw out some ruthless but superficial words. He then swung his sleeve and directed his group to leave in a dispirited manner. He did not expect even a giant head of the Pill Tower to personally step forward because of a Xiao Yan.

    Watching Chen Tian Nan withdraw, Yi Chen could only grit his teeth unwillingly. His eyes were dark and dense as he nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he swung his sleeves and left. His back was apanied by a miserable appearance.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head as he watched these people leave in a dispirited manner. He tossed the blood-red Storage Ring in his hand and spoke with a faint smile, ¡°A group of people who only knows how to bully others by using another¡¯s strength...¡±

    ¡°Why did you show yourself in the face of such matters? Qiu Ling would naturally have helped you avoid them...¡± Xuan Yi turned around and involuntarily reprimanded Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The other party even set up a battle stage and issued a challenge. Could I shrink back?¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. Your character is the same as that old fellow...¡± Xuan Yi helplessly shook her head. She turned around and walked to the Pill Tower. When passing by Xiao Yan, a soft voice was transmitted into his ear.

    ¡°Come in. We have obtained information rted to the ce where Yao Chen is imprisoned...¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly disappeared when he heard her words. Recing it was a stern, densely cold face.

 Chapter 1213

    <strong><u>Chapter 1213: Death Soul Mountain Range</u></strong>

    Human figures were scattered around in some seats within a spacious hall. The atmosphere within the hall was quite solemn.

    Ever since Xiao Yan had walked into therge hall, he had been staring intently at Xuan Kong Zi trio. Even his breathing had be a little hurried because of his excitement. It had been around five or six years since Yao Lao had been captured back then until now. Although Yao Lao¡¯s life had not been at risk during these five or six years, the suffering he had endured was definitely unbelievable.

    All of Xiao Yan¡¯s abilities hade about because Yao Lao paved the way for him. It was due to Yao Lao that Xiao Yan had been able to reach such a height. Hence, as long as it was something rted to Yao Lao, Xiao Yan¡¯s emotions would fluctuate a little.

    ¡°Little fellow, do not allow your mind to be chaotic. Rescuing Yao Lao is not a simple matter. If anything wrong urs midway, it would be equivalent to delivering a goat to the mouth of a tiger.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi involuntarily shook his head and spoke when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan gently nodded upon hearing Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s scolding words. Xiao Yan took a couple of deep breaths and suppressed his fluctuating mind. His eyes once again recovered their calmness. He softly asked, ¡°Why was the information regarding this collected so quickly?¡±

    ¡°It cannot be considered quick. If one wanted to really talk about it, we have collected this information for nearly a year in order to obtain this news. However, we have only managed to confirm it now.¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled as he answered.

    ¡°Where has the Hall of Souls transferred teacher?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not blink as he stared at Xuan Kong Zi and swiftly asked.

    Xuan Kong Zi smiled. He took out a map scroll from his Storage Ring before spreading it apart on the table. His finger pointed to the north-western part of the Central ins and said, ¡°There are quite a number of secretive branch Halls within the Central ins of the Hall of Souls. An ordinary person would not be able to discover them. There is a Death Soul Mountain Range in the north-western region. That ce hides a branch hall of the Hall of Souls.¡±

    ¡°Has teacher been transferred to this Death Soul Mountain Range¡¯s branch hall?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Kong Zi slightly nodded and said, ¡°This Death Soul Mountain Range can be considered a dangerous ce within the Central ins. For some unknown reason, the Cold Qi in that ce is extremely dense. Cold fog covers the sun. If one were to randomly barge in, one would end up lost within it. Moreover, there are quite a number of powerful and unusually bloodthirsty Magical Beasts within the mountain range. It is extremely troublesome to deal with them. Probably the reason why the Hall of Souls established a branch hall is because the concealment of this ce had caught its eye.¡±

    ¡°Death Soul Mountain Range...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered this name in his mouth. Since he was aware of the location where Yao Lao was being imprisoned, he would definitely make an attempt without hesitation even if he had to enter an extremely treacherous ce.

    ¡°How many experts are there in that Hall of Souls branch hall? How many Dou Zuns are there?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor by the side softly posed the most important question. Xiao Yan would be a little excited when he met with anything rted to Yao Lao. At this moment, she could only pay more attention to the situation.

    Xiao Yan also be clear-headed after hearing the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s question. He hurriedly nodded. This was the most important question. If they were unable to clearly probe the other party¡¯s defensive strength, randomly barging in would only deliver themselves to be captured.

    ¡°The Hall of Souls really values Yao Chen. The defensive strength watching him is definitely not too weak. Based on the information we have obtained, there is likely five elite Dou Zuns guarding the Death Soul Mountain Range...¡± Even Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s expression had be a little more serious when he spoke until this point. Five Dou Zuns. This lineup was extremely powerful even when ced within the Central ins. It belonged to the level where all they needed to do was stomp their feet and many top tier factions would be frightened to the point of peeing their pants.

    ¡°Five Dou Zuns...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. His mouth involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of cool air. This strength... was really a little too great. The Hall of Souls had dispatched five Dou Zuns just to guard a branch hall. This lineup was sufficient to wash a top tier faction in blood.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe also had faces that were a lot more grave. Clearly, they were shaken by the strength of this Hall of Souls.

    Xiao Yan calcted that there were, at the very most, three Dou Zuns beside him if he included the Sky Demon Puppet. Currently, he was also able to hold back an elite Dou Zun. However, if he were to face two of them, it was likely that he could only turn around and flee.

    ¡°Now, we can only wait for Feng zun-zhe toe. If we add him, we should close to enough enormous people to give it a try...¡± Xiao Yan mused in his heart.

    ¡°Are these all the Dou Zuns in that branch hall?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor fell silent for a moment before asking again.

    ¡°Based on the information we got our hands on, there should only be five Dou Zuns. However, the branch hall definitely still has some Hall of Souls protectors. Theirbined fighting strength would also be quite strong...¡± Xuan Kong Zi said.

    ¡°Those protectors cannot be considered much trouble. However, all of you need to beware of meeting a Tianzun...¡± Xuan Yi by the side spoke with a grave face.

    ¡°Tianzun?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s group was startled when they heard this foreign name.

    ¡°The Hall of Souls protectors are divided into the Sky, Earth, and Man category. Although the Honorable Elders do not have such a strict division, they are simrly divided ording to rank. Tianzun are the strongest experts among the Honorable Elder ranking... as for their strength, the only thing you need to know is that even Old Mu Gu is not qualified to be a Tianzun in the Hall of Souls.¡± Xuan Yi exined in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. Old Mu Gu¡¯s strength should be around that of a three star Dou Zun. Even he did not possess the qualification to be a Tianzun. Would it not be the case that these Tianzuns of the Hall of Souls were all at least five star Dou Zuns?

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness, his brows were involuntarily knit when he thought of this. There was vast difference between every level within the Dou Zun ss. Many Dou Zuns had spent dozens of years without being able to raise their strength by one star. From this, one could tell just what kind of terrifying gap was present between every star within the Dou Zun ss.

    Five star Dou Zuns. It was likely that even thebined strength of Little Fairy Doctor and the Sky Demon Puppet would be able to fight them, but then the originally few Dou Zuns on Xiao Yan¡¯s side would be even more limited.

    ¡°This Hall of Souls is indeed terrifying...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath of air. Even though he really did not wish to admit it, he still involuntarily emitted a sigh at this moment. Even across the entire continent, it was likely hardly anyone could fight against such a terrifying strength with the exception of those factions that had originated since ancient times like the Gu n.

    ¡°There is no need to worry. Tianzuns have extremely high positions within the Hall of Souls. They will usually not easily reveal themselves. Five Dou Zuns guarding Yao Chen. This is already an extremely high standard. If another Tianzun is added, it would cause one to feel incredulous...¡± Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand and spoke when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn expression.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. At this moment, he could only think in this manner. Since the status of these fellows were so high, it was unlikely for them to stay in a branch hall for no reason. After all, an expert should have the entress of an expert.

    ¡°This is the information that we have obtained. The Pill Region is not far from the Death Soul Mountain Range. It should be enough to reach there in five days or so.¡± Xuan Kong Zi slowly spoke. After which, he took out a goat skin scroll and handed it to Xiao Yan, ¡°This is the map of the interior of the Death Soul Mountain Range. The branch hall of the Hall of Souls is located in the middle of the mountain range.¡±

    Xiao Yan received the map and opened it. After which, he carefully studied the map. The map was extremely detailed. Although the cold fog within the mountain range was extremely dense, relying on such a precise map to sessfully enter the range would not be too difficult.

    ¡°Thank you very much Old Xuan.¡±

    Xiao Yan stored the map in his Storage Ring, cupped his hands together, and thanked Xuan Kong Zi.

    ¡°This is merely a trivial matter. Ugh, however, this is all we can help you with. All of you will have to rely on yourselves for the final action...¡± Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand and sighed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°If the Pill Tower had not helped us gather information, we do not know just when it would have been until we had found the location where teacher is imprisoned. Therefore, this is not a trivial matter.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi bitterly smiled and nodded. He asked, ¡°When are all of you preparing to act?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before replying, ¡°This operation must be well-prepared. Therefore, we must wait until Feng zun-zhe hurries over.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ha ha, that old fellow huh...¡± Xuan Kong Zi involuntarilyughed when he heard Feng zun-zhe being mentioned. He said, ¡°That old fellow has an extremely good rtionship with Yao Chen. Finding him will indeed be of great help. Moreover, he is extremely experienced. With him following all of you, we will definitely feel more reassured.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. Feng zun-zhe could be considered a renowned expert across the Central ins region. He had frequentlye into contact with the Hall of Souls during the years he had searched for traces of Yao Lao. With him joining this operation, they would be able to understand a little more about the Hall of Souls. He would also boost their confidence in finally rescuing Yao Lao.

    ¡°Even though this is the case, let¡¯s wait for news from the old fellow. With his speed, it should be possible for him to reach the Pill Region in half a month¡¯s time...¡± Xuan Kong Zi fondled his beard andughed.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled slightly. Half a month? During this half a month, he needed to try his best to raise the strength of their group. It was time to refine the Fungus Green Pill for Tian Huo zun-zhe. If the strength of the people on his side was a little stronger, the chances of them seeding would also increase.

    However, no matter how much more his conviction grew, this trip would be the most dangerous and important operation that Xiao Yan has ever undertaken. Therefore, he needed to do his best. He must not allow even the slightest reason to cause any mistake to ur during this operation.

    After chatting a little with Xuan Kong Zi and the others about areas they should take note of rting to the Hall of Souls and the Death Soul Mountain Range, Xiao Yan ceased remaining any longer. He directed the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest as they cupped their hands together and bade the others goodbye. After which, they hurriedly left. They were currently pressed for time, and they could not afford to squander it.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the two others exchanged looks with each other after watching Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s backs leave through the door. They also softly sighed.

    ¡°Hopefully this trip of theirs will be smooth. It has been many years since anyone has witnessed someone snatch a person from the hands of the Hall of Souls. I wonder if they will seed this time around?¡±

 Chapter 1214

    <strong><u>Chapter 1214: All Prepared</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was seated cross-legged on the bed within his room. His finger was rubbing a blood-red Storage Ring in his hand. It was the ring he had forcefully snatched from Yi Chen¡¯s hand. This fellow possessed a high position within the Profound Sky Sect. It was likely that the things within the ring would not be too lousy.

    ¡°This is interest...¡±

    Xiao Yan softlyughed. A thought passed through his mind and a trace of Spiritual Strength spread from between his brows. After which, it invaded the blood-red Storage Ring. However, the Spiritual Strength had just made contact with the ring when it was repelled by a force.

    ¡°A spiritual imprint has been ced on it, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows when his Spiritual Strength was repelled. The strength of that Yi Chen was quite great. However, if they were topare his strength in terms of Spiritual Strength, it was likely that even ten Yi Chen were unable to surpass Xiao Yan. This kind of spiritual imprint appeared to be without any defensive properties from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed over the blood-red Storage Ring. A vast and mighty strength surged out like floodwaters. One could hear a slight cracking sound as the spiritual imprint within the Storage Ring was forcefully removed by Xiao Yan.

    After easily removing the spiritual imprint on the Storage Ring, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength finally entered it without any obstacles. He briefly searched it and a blood-red scroll appeared in his hand with a sh.

    ¡°Blood Evil Skill.¡±

    Xiao Yan swept his eyes over the scroll. After which, they paused on the three blood-red words at the top. A wave of a dense bloody scent immediately poured out of it.

    Xiao Yan carefully opened the scroll. He briefly nced at the introduction to this Qi Method within the scroll, and his brows were involuntarily knit. A momentter, he softly said, ¡°It is indeed bloody. This kind of Qi Method is far to evil and also far too cruel. Swallowing the flesh and blood of others to absorb the other party¡¯s Dou Qi. This kind of tactic is really vicious.¡±

    This so-called Blood Evil Skill could be considered a top level Qi Method even within the Profound Sky Sect. This was something that could be observed from how Yi Chen managed to rely on it to reach the peak of the Dou Zong ss when he was only around thirty years old. Although there were other reasons like his outstanding talent, most of it was due to the unusual process of this Blood Evil Skill.

    ¡°However, this kind of tactic that relies on absorbing the strength of others to be stronger is not considered an excellent one. If one absorbs too much Dou Qi, one¡¯s own Dou Qi will have difficulty bing pure. After reaching a certain level, one would have difficulty advancing even an inch forward. Unless one scatters one¡¯s power and retrains, one would even gradually suffer a bacsh from the impure Dou Qi.¡±

    After briefly reading this so-called Blood Evil Skill, Xiao Yan also managed to find some of the drawbacks of this Qi Method. This thing would allow one to swiftly grow strong, but the seque was really too great. Moreover, the process was also extremely cruel and bloody. Unless it was someone who was naturally cold and indifferent, one would not be able to practice this kind of Qi Method.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect... what an evil sect.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and randomly stored this Blood Evil Skill into his Storage Ring. No matter how one put it, this could barely be considered a Di ss high level Qi Method. If he took it out to be auctioned in the future, he would definitely be able to exchange it for some extremely valuable items.

    After Xiao Yan took the Blood Evil Skill, he searched for a while, but he did not find anything else that could interest him. Just when he nned on giving up, his sweeping Spiritual Strength suddenly stopped in a certain part of the Storage Ring. There was an inconspicuous, gray scroll. Xiao Yan could vaguely sense a faint killing intent seeping out of the scroll.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. This kind of killing aura was something that he was familiar with. After recalling this familiarity, he finally discovered that it seemed to be powerful Dou Skill that Yi Chen had used near the end of their match. It contained a murderous aura that seemed to snatch the mind of another.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand. A gray-colored scroll appeared in it. He flicked his finger and pulled it open. A couple of ordinary words, permeated with killing intent, appeared in his sight.

    ¡°Heaven Offering Demon Hand...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly mumbled those words. A glint shed across his eyes at the same time. This thing was indeed the final attack that Yi Chen had disyed earlier.

    When they had fought earlier, Xiao Yan had personally experienced the strength of this so-called Heaven Offering Demon Hand. That sharp killing intent was indeed extremely strong. Fortunately, Yi Chen had clearly yet to master it to its peak. His killing aura had been significantly diluted, perhaps because the Bloody Qi in his body was overly dense.

    This Heaven Offering Demon Hand required an unhesitating desire to kill. Such a killing desire was born from one¡¯s thoughts. It was not something that could be supplemented by relying on Blood Qi.

    ¡°This thing could be considered one of the ultimate skills of the Profound Sky Sect. Its strength is definitely beyond what Yi Chen had disyed. That fellow is far too arrogant. This caused him to be unable to understand the true meaning of the Heaven Offering Demon Hand...¡± Xiao Yan carefully studied this scroll before exhaling a deep breath and speaking with some interest.

    Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, if this Heaven Offering Demon Hand were to be fully unleashed, its might would likely only be able surpassed if one learned the fifth seal of the God Seal Skill. This thing was indeed unique for it to be an ultimate skill within the Profound Sky Sect.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the scroll. The smile on his face became more dense. It was unexpected that Yi Chen would deliver such a treasure this time around. If Xiao Yan was able to learn this Heaven Offering Demon Hand, his fighting strength would definitely rise. He would also possess an additional fighting technique when battling with others in the future.

    Moreover, they would begin their operation to rescue Yao Lao very soon. By having this Heaven Offering Demon Hand delivered to him, it must be said that Yi Chen was just like a timely downpour...

    Due to the need to wait for the arrival of Feng zun-zhe, Xiao Yan¡¯s group still had time to prepare. Though, such a dangerous operation would appear rushed no matter how long one had to prepare. Hence, Xiao Yan had once again chosen to undertake a retreat after having obtained the information from the three great heads.

    During this retreat, Xiao Yan not only needed to help Tian Huo zun-zhe refine the Fungus Green Pill before Feng zun-zhe arrived, but he would also need to find some time to familiarize and practice the Heaven Offering Demon Hand. One additional skill would mean an additional of safety. Simrly, it would also mean that his confidence to seed would increase. Regardless of whether this would be insignificant or not, it would be better prepare more in order to rescue Yao Lao.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the others were helpless in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat crazy retreat. After having followed Xiao Yan around for so many years, she was aware of just how much effort Xiao Yan had put in to rescue his teacher. Now that everything was falling into ce, he would naturally not dare to rx even a little.

    Being influenced by Xiao Yan, the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe did not leave during this period of time. They understood the importance of this operation to Xiao Yan. Therefore, they tried to increase their strength a little in order to boost their likelihood of sess.

    The insane training of these people caused Xuan Kong Zi and the rest to feel a little helpless. However, they could empathize with them. Hence, they issued the order not to disturb Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Moreover, they had even dispatched some female servants there. If Xiao Yancked something during his pill refinement, the Pill Tower would swiftly deliver it to him.

    Half a year quietly passed while Xiao Yan undertook a retreat where he forgot to eat or sleep.

    During this half a month, the Pill Tower was faced with amotion. Thismotion was due to a thundercloud suddenly appearing in the sky above the Pill Tower. Moreover, there were two faint colors in the thundercloud. The thundercloud was surprisingly a two-colored Pill Lightning. From the looks of it, it was obvious that some alchemist guru within the Pill Tower had refined a tier 8 medicinal pill.

    When they felt surprised at the Pill Lightning lingering in the sky, a golden light was suddenly emitted from the Pill Tower. After which, the light floated in the sky and received the violent strike from the two-colored Pill Lightning in front of a countless number of speechless people. Next, the lightnded without being hurt and disappeared in a sh.

    The people from the Pill Tower were familiar with this scene. When the golden-colored figure appeared, all of them understood knew was refining a tier 8 medicinal pill, the champion of this Pill Gathering¡ªXiao Yan.

    Admiration filled quite a number of alchemists when they figured out who was refining this pill. Tier 8 medicinal pills were too far for them to reach. However, it appeared as though those pills were readily avable to the hands of Xiao Yan, who appeared even younger than them. This kind ofparison caused them to feel embarrassed. One should really notpare two different people.

    Two days after the Pill Lightning ended, Xiao Yan finally left his half-a-month-long retreat. However, his disheveled appearance appeared quite miserable.

    Although Xiao Yan looked miserable, it did not hinder the excitement on his face. After failing three times, he had finally sessfully refined the Fungus Green Pill.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe, who had been guarding Xiao Yan¡¯s room outside, revealed a stunned expression when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s miserable appearance. However, when Xiao Yan tossed him a deep-green, round medicinal pill with a strong spiritual aura, he was instantly excited. Without saying anything unnecessary, he grabbed the medicinal pill and entered another chamber.

    Watching how quickly he left, Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed. During this retreat, he had not only managed to sessfully refine the Fungus Green Pill, he had also gained a basic understanding of the Heaven Offering Demon Hand. On the whole, he had acquired a lot...

    Xiao Yan finally rested after having left his retreat and having prepared everything he needed to. He calmly recuperated for two days before his condition returned to its peak. The only thing that he needed to do was to wait Feng zun-zhe to arrive. After which... they would leave and rescue Yao Lao!

    Xiao Yan wait did notst very long. On the fifth day after he had left his retreat, Xiao Yan was practicing the Heaven Offering Demon Hand, but he suddenly stood up from his chair. He sensed a familiar, mighty aura appearing within his area of perception at this moment.

    Feng zun-zhe had arrived.

 Chapter 1215

    <strong><u>Chapter 1215: Rescue Mission</u></strong>

    The top level of the Pill Tower consisted of an extremely spacious and grand hall. Normally, the great heads of the Pill Tower would only receive guests here when they were VIPs.

    At this moment, there were some figures randomly seated within thisrge hall, that had been vacated for a long time. A female servant was respectfully pouring tea.

    ¡°Ke ke, Feng zun-zhe, it has been many years since we havest seen each other. You still have that free and easy manner.¡± Xuan Kong Zi in the leader¡¯s seat looked at a green-clothed, old man with a smile on his face andughed.

    The green-clothed, old man was naturally Feng zun-zhe, who had traveled non-stop from the Falling Star Pavilion after having received Xiao Yan¡¯s message. He merely shook his head andughed after hearing Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s words, ¡°How can I be asfortable as you, a great head? My Falling Star Pavilion is merely a small character whenpared to the Pill Tower.¡±

    There was a somewhat old-fashioned man was seated beside Feng zun-zhe. His body was rigid. It was as straight as a spear, giving one a kind a sharp feeling. It was as though the one seated was not a person, but a sword that contained a sharp aura.

    ¡°Ke ke, the old me has not left the Pill Region for a long time. May I know who this friend is?¡± Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyes slid to the old-fashioned man as he asked with a smile.

    ¡°I have long since forgotten my old name. Subsequently, I have created a name for myself, Tie Jian (Metal Sword)...¡± This old-fashioned man was polite to Xuan Kong Zi. He cupped his hands together, and his face revealed a somewhat ugly smile.

    ¡°Tie Jian? Could it be Tian Jian zun-zhe who washed the Jade Sword Gate in blood five years ago?¡± Surprise immediately shed over Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s face as he asked.

    The face of the old man Tie Jian moved a little before nodding. Clearly, he did not wish to linger on this topic for long.

    ¡°This old fellow¡¯s character is just like this. The enmity between him and the Jade Sword Sect is too deep. It is difficult to exin everything in a short time...¡± Feng zun-zheughed and suddenly swept his eyes over therge hall. He asked, ¡°Where is Xiao Yan? That little fellow has summoned me here. Don¡¯t tell me that he is not even going to show himself?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, what is old Feng saying? How can this member of the younger generation fool an elder like you.¡± A softugh was transmitted from outside of therge hall when Feng zun-zhe¡¯s voice had just sounded. Immediately, a couple of figures pushed open the door and slowly walked in.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on Feng zun-zhe inside the moment he entered therge hall. He immediately sighed in relief. Feng zun-zhe was absolutely necessary for this operation. Therefore, Xiao Yan felt reassured after having personally seen Feng zun-zhe in the hall.

    ¡°Nine star Dou Zong?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe swept his eyes over Xiao Yan. The teacup in his hand slightly trembled as he eximed in surprised. He clearly remembered that Xiao Yan had only just broken through to the Dou Zong ss when they parted ways. How could Xiao Yan¡¯s strength soar to the ninth stars in a little over a year?¡±

    The face of the stern-looking Tie Jian zun-zhe by Feng zun-zhe¡¯s side twitched a little. Some shocked shed across his calm eyes. Feng zun-zhe had told him in detail about the matters rted to Xiao Yan. From the way Feng zun-zhe had spoken, it was obvious that he was extremely pleased with Yao Chen¡¯s disciple. Initially, Tie Jian zun-zhe had not been so sure about Yao Chen¡¯s disciple. However, now that he had looked over Xiao Yan personally, he finally sensed the hidden extraordinariness under this young face.

    ¡°Ke ke, I was merely lucky.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed as he walked into therge hall. The Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe, and thezy-looking Zi Yan followed behind him. This girl was extremely dissatisfied that Xiao Yan had brought her to meet these old people. Was it not better to allow her to sleep a little longer?

    Feng zun-zhe smiled. His eyes shifted before solidifying on the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe without moving. Tie Jian zun-zhe by the side also revealed a grave expression on his old-fashioned face. His eyes were staring intently at those two. Being an elite Dou Zun, he was able to sense that this elderly person and woman seemed to possess a strength that was a little stronger than him.

    ¡°Who are these two?¡± Feng zun-zhe blinked his eyes. From the way he saw it, these two people seemed to have a deep rtionship with Xiao Yan. Moreover, the thing that caused him to pay more attention was the strength of the Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe. From his senses, these two people had both reached the level of a three star Dou Zun!

    ¡°They are all my friends and will also be helpers during this operation. This is Little Fairy Doctor and this is Tian Huo zun-zhe...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    Even with Feng zun-zhe¡¯s calmness, his heart involuntarily shook a little when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s introduction. He had not seen Xiao Yan for slightly over a year, yet his strength had not only soared to the ninth star but two powerful friends with the strength of three star Dou Zuns had appeared beside him. This rapid growth really left one speechless.

    ¡°Ugh, he is indeed worthy of being a disciple who caught the eye of that old fellow. One really cannot judge him usingmon sense...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe bitterlyughed in his heart. Over a year ago, Xiao Yan was merely a young fellow who had just entered the Central ins. However, now he had already managed to make a name for himself within the Central ins. News of that earth-shakingpetition during the Pill Gathering had already spread across the entire Central ins region. Bases on Feng zun-zhe guess, it was likely that the expressions of the Wind Lightning Pavilion would be quite interesting after hearing the news. A tier 8 alchemist guru was not someone one could offend.

    ¡°This is Tie Jian zun-zhe. He is also a helper that I have found. Ugh, some of out friends in the past withdrew after hearing that we are nning to oppose the Hall of Souls. I am also unable to use any force. These people have their own factions behind them. They are afraid they might anger the Hall of Souls and that they would retaliate by washing their factions in blood.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe sighed. After which, he pointed at Tie Jian zun-zhe by his side and said, ¡°This Tie Jian zun-zhe is alone and does not have any rtions. Back then, he also owed a great favor to Yao Chen. Otherwise, he would not have been able to avenge his blood feud. He had taken the initiative to follow me when he heard that I was going to rescue Yao Chen.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded when he heard this. It seemed that Feng zun-zhe had been quite active during this period of time. However, the Hall of Souls was too strong. Even Dou Zun ss experts would not dare to offend them. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt some admiration for this Tie Jian zun-zhe since he was able to step forward and lend as hand. Making a perfect situation more perfect might be unfortunate, but delivering help when it was needed was truly considered a treasure.

    ¡°Xiao Yan shall represent teacher while thanking Tie Jian zun-zhe for his righteousness.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he faced Tie Jian zun-zhe, cupped his hands together, and thanked him.

    ¡°The reason I managed to have my revenge was because of Yao Chen¡¯s aid. Now that I have taken my revenge, I do not have anything left to be worry about. As long as that old fellow can escape and allow me to return this big favor, barging into the Hall of Souls is nothing. I also wish to meet those fellows who are neither ghosts nor humans...¡± Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan was silent when he heard the tone of this person, which appeared as though he had already tossed aside everything. The kind of people who could randomly toss themselves aside was the most terrifying. Fortunately, this person was standing on their side during this operation.

    ¡°Xuan Kong Zi has already informed us about the news rting to Yao Chen. I have been finding helpers during this period of time and did not notice that the Hall of Souls had already shifted Yao Chen¡¯s prison. Otherwise, we might have ended up alerting them if we charged to Ming City.¡± Feng zun-zhe fondled his beard and softlymented.

    ¡°However, I did not expect them to transfer him to the Death Soul Mountain Range. The terrain there isplicated since the cold fog is so dense. If they made a mistake and let someone flee into the deep mountains covered in cold fog, it is likely that even the Hall of Souls would have difficulty finding him. It looks like they are worried that Yao Chen will be rescued by someone.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He said, ¡°We do not have sufficient time. Moreover, we do not know if the Hall of Souls will receive some news and quietly transfer teacher away. If that happens, all of our effort will be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, we must indeed quickly resolve such a matter. Otherwise things may change if more time pses.¡± Feng zun-she nodded in agreement. After which, he looked to Xiao Yan and asked, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡±

    Xiao Yan replied in a deep voice. Currently, all the helpers had been gathered. Adding Feng zun-zhe and Tie Jian zun-zhe, their group already possessed five Dou Zuns. Adding Xiao Yan¡¯s explosive fighting strength, they would be able to fight against six Dou Zuns. This lineup was already quite strong within the Central ins. As long as no unexpected changes urred, Xiao Yan felt a seventy percent confidence that he would be able to rescue Yao Lao from the hands of the Hall of Souls.

    Feng zun-zhe was slightly startled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s departure time. After which, he slowly nodded. He was simrly aware that this kind of thing should not be dyed for too long. Although leaving tomorrow might appear a little rushed, speed was important in a battle. They could catch the Hall of Souls off-guard, snatch the person, and swiftly leave. By the time the experts from the Hall of Souls hurried over, they would only be able to stare at the situation.

    ¡°In that case, we will do as you say and leave tomorrow!¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi was also startled as he looked at Xiao Yan and Feng zun-zhe, who had swiftly decided the time they would act. He helplessly nodded as he stood up and said, ¡°Since all of you have already decided, the old me shall wish all of you a sessful operation!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll receive old Xuan¡¯s auspicious words.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. A stern glint suddenly surged into his dark-ck eyes. He had worked so hard for so many years for this day. Now, it was finally time for him to act!

    ¡°Teacher, wait for disciple. This time around, I will definitely rescue you from the hands of the Hall of Souls!¡±

    When the first ray of sunlight cut through the darkness andnded on the ground the next day, a couple of figures quietly rushed out of the Pill Tower without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. They disappeared into the sky within a couple of shes.

    Wind sounded on the top of a mountain outside of Holy Pill City. A couple of figures appeared from empty space beforending on the mountain peak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan counted them. His expression was instantly covered with stern seriousness. With a low cry, his body was the first to turn into a blurry ck line that shot into the distant sky in a lightning-like fashion. After which, Feng zun-zhe, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest closely followed.

    The rescue mission had finally begun at this moment!

 Chapter 1216

    <strong><u>Chapter 1216: Stone Swallowing Demon Ant</u></strong>

    The Death Soul Mountain Range was located at the north-western region of the Central ins. This ce could also be considered one of the more dangerous ce within the Central ins. It was rumoured that many big battles had erupted in this ce a long time ago. An unknown number of skeletons were buried under the soil of the mountain range. Moreover, due to this ce having an extremely dense natural cold Qi, it had resulted in this mountain range being covered by a cold fog all year round. One¡¯s Spiritual Strength would even be affected deep within this kind of cold fog. A reckless person might even be trapped to death within this mountain range.

    The Death Soul Mountain Range was not very far from the Pill Region. With the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they were able to reach it in around five days time. After having began their journey, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not have many stops along the way. They basically continued travelling through the night and day. Under this craziness, the group had already sensed the surrounding temperature beginning to swiftly fall on the afternoon of the fourth day...

    ¡°Are we about to arrive...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head. His eyes looked into the distance. There was the outline of a mountain range there. However, the exterior of the mountain range was covered by ayer of icy cold fog.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed face rxed a little as he looked at the mountain range, which appeared a little sinister under the cover of the cold fog. They had finally reached the Death Soul Mountain Range.

    With their target within close proximity, Xiao Yan waved his hand and slowlynded towards a mountain top within a mountain range.

    ¡°We have arrived at the Death Soul Mountain Range. However, everyone should recuperate a little first. The travelling during this period of time has not been easy...¡± Xiao Yannded on the mountain top. He looked at Little Fairy Doctor and the rest, who had closely followed behind, and smilingly said.

    Zi Yan immediately sat down on the grass below upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her pretty face was filled with bitterness. The travelling these few days was really about to take her little life..

    ¡°Is this the Death Soul Mountain Range...¡± Little Fairy Doctor lifted her eyes and looked at the mountain range in the distant that was covered by a cold fog. She softly asked, ¡°Can we directly fly into it?¡±

    ¡°No. The cold fog outside is still alright. However, the further one ventured into it, the denser it would be. If we end up losing our direction at that time, we will end up losing our way inside. Moreover, those cold fog possess quite a number of mysterious Magical Beasts. It will be very easy for us to be ambushed...¡± Feng zun-zhe looked into the distance and replied.

    ¡°Moreover, this Death Soul Mountain Range has a branch hall of the Hall of Souls. No one can guarantee that they do not have some defensive precautions here. It is extremely easy to be discovered if we charge in from the sky.¡±

    In terms of the familiarity of the Central ins, it was likely that no one else present could bepared with Feng zun-zhe. Moreover, he was also extremely experienced and was far better than Xiao Yan and the rest in this aspect. Hence, no one doubted his words. All of them nodded instead.

    ¡°This current season can be considered to be the time when the cold fog of the Death Soul Mountain Range is at its densest. However, we do not have the time to wait until the cold fog bes thinner. Therefore, we can only enter with this fog...¡± Feng zun-zhe narrowed his eyes slightly. His gaze swept over the Death Soul Mountain Range as he said, ¡°There are some smaller sects and factions around the Death Soul Mountain Range. From what I know, most of these factions are controlled by the Hall of Souls. Therefore, we must not allow anyone to discover our trail when we enter. If someone unfortunately sees us...¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Tie Jian zun-zhe by the side spoke in a hoarse voice.

    Feng zun-zhe nodded quietly. This operation of theirs was really too important. Anyone who ended up knocking into them could only me himself for being unlucky.

    Everyone recuperated for around half an hour on the mountain top. After which, they stood up in usion. They looked at each other and could see a seriousness within the other party¡¯s eyes. The strength of the Hall of Souls was something that everyone present were clearly aware of. It was not as easy matter to rescue someone from their hands...

    ¡°If this operations fails, it is likely that we will no longer have such an opportunity in the future. Therefore... no matter what, we must rescue Yao Chen this time around.¡± Feng zun-zhe had a grave face as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Everyone nodded gently upon hearing this.

    ¡°Everyone should remain close after entering the mountain range. Be careful. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After saying these words, Feng zun-zhe took the lead to move. He became just like arge bird that glided down from the mountain top. After which, he rushed into the vast forest covered by a cold fog. Xiao Yan and the others followed closely behind.

    White fog covered the entirety of one¡¯s sight within the forest that was permeated by a cold fog. Visibility was extremely low in this kind of environment. Even if one used one¡¯s Spiritual Perception, one could only sense the area within a hundred metre or so around. It was impossible to extend any further.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The waves of low and deep monster roar that asionally sounded within the forest that was covered with white fog suddenly had some slight rushing wind sound appearing. Immediately, a couple of agile monkey like figures broke through the cold fog. They rushed forward and swiftly headed towards the deep regions of the mountain range.

    As they entered deeper into the mountain range, Xiao Yan and the others also gradually met with some trouble.

    The size of the Death Soul Mountain Range was extremelyrge. Additionally, cold fog permeated the ce. It was not easy to find the location of the Hall of Souls from within it. The map that Xuan Kong Zi had given them was of some use initially. However, as they ventured deeper into the mountain range, the use of it became increasingly less. At the end, Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only rely on their own ability to gradually search this ce.

    By advancing and searching in this manner, their speed was naturally reduced. Moreover, the thing that really caused one to feel depressed was that the effect obtained was not great. This season was when the cold fog of the Death Soul Mountain Range was at its speak. Some of the indicators on the map were also destroyed by this cold fog. It was likely that Xuan Kong Zi and the others had not expected this.

    After advancing and searching for a period of time, Feng zun-zhe noticed the cold fog around them gradually bing dark. He involuntarily frowned slightly and softly said, ¡°Night will arrive soon. We cannot continue travelling. The Magical Beast within the Death Soul Mountain Range are extremely fierce at night. Moreover, they are just like the maggots in one¡¯s bones and are extremely difficult to shake of. If any unusual movement was created, it would not only disturb the other Magical Beast but it would likely also attract the attention of the experts from the Hall of Souls.¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment upon hearing this but he could only nod his head. Feng zun-zhe¡¯s experience was far from what he couldpare with. It was definitely right to listen to him.

    Feng zun-zhe made a hand signal to Tie Jian zun-zhe when he saw that no one had any objections. Thetter nodded and swung his hand. Some ck stuff rushed out from it and flew into the distance.

    ¡°These are the stool of some high rank Magical Beast. It is able to stop some Magical Beast from disturbing us. Everyone should rest for tonight. We will continue searching tomorrow. The branch hall of the Hall of Souls will definitely be quite big. Although this mountain range is veryrge, it is only a matter of time before we find it.¡± Feng zun-zhe softlyforted.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. His heart felt a little depressed. Currently, they were fully prepared but they were unable to find their way after arriving at the site. This was really a littleical.

    Although Xiao Yan felt depressed in his heart, he did not say anything. He sat down on a tree branch and slowly shut his eyes. The other people, who had travelled for so long, also shut their eyes and rested a little.

    The night of the Death Soul Mountain Range was exceptionally dark and cool. Various howls resounded within the mountains. This caused one to feel one¡¯s pores stand.

    Beast roars resounded for over half a night within the mountain range before gradually disappearing. Just when everyone were about to sigh in relief, they suddenly heard some shuffling sound being transmitted from the distance.

    Feng zun-zhe, who had his eyes tightly shut, suddenly opened them when these sound appeared. His eyes swept over the distant white fog. After which, his face changed a little as he eximed, ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the Stone Swallowing Ant colony?¡±

    Upon hearing the exmation from Feng zun-zhe, the expressions of Xiao Yan, Tie Jian and the rest also changed slightly.

    Stone Swallowing Ant colony. It was a kind of extremely frightening Magical Beast within the Death Soul Mountain Range. This was not due to their strength but because they possessed terrifying numbers that could amount to tens of millions.

    The fierce reputation of the Death Soul Mountain Range was partially as a result of the cold fog. However, most of it was because this Death Soul Mountain Range had a kind of Magical Beast. This type of Magical Beast was the Stone Swallowing Demon Ant.

    This Stone Swallowing Demon Ant was not of a high rank. They were merely rank three or four. However, the frightening aspect of them was their numbers. This kind of terrifying ant tide that numbered to the tens of millions would swarm over from all directions. Even a rank 8 Magical Beast could only temporarily hide.

    Moreover, this kind of Stone Swallowing Demon Ant could swallow any flesh and blood that blocked them. Anywhere within the Death Soul Mountain Range where the Stone Swallowing Demon Ant tide passed would be covered with densely white bones. It was not possible to find even a trace of blood. Any expert who had identally entered the mountain range and meet this kind of ant colony would be no different from meeting certain death. If it was not because these Stone Swallowing Demon Ant could only exist within the cold fog, it was likely that no one would dare to even live outside of this mountain range.

    The reason that the fierce reputation of the Death Soul Mountain Range would gradually spread over these years wasrgely credited to these terrifying ant colony.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had never expected that they would be so unlucky. They had met this kind of troublesome thing just after having entered the Death Soul Mountain Range.

    ¡°Prepare to withdraw. Do not engage in a head on collision with these damn things!¡± Feng zun-zhe quickly got up and spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan and the rest did not dare to slight the situation upon seeing the solemn expression of Feng zun-zhe. They hurriedly got up and were preparing to withdraw when a lovely little figure suddenly rushed down from the tree. After which, she charged into the forest that was covered by a cold fog.

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this action of Zi Yan. He involuntarily cried out furiously, ¡°What is this girl doing? Is she seeking death?¡±

    ¡°All of you should leave first. I will rescue her.¡±

    ¡°Wait, the voices of the ants hade to a halt...¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were vertical as she suddenly said.

    Feng zun-zhe and the rest were also startled when they heard this. They listened carefully and did indeed realise that the shuffling sound, which left one¡¯s heart cold, had alreadypletely disappeared.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Just when Feng zun-zhe and the rest had a stunned expression, a lovely little figure rushed out from the cold fog without being hurt. After which, the one who appeared on a tree was Zi Yan, who had just ran out by herself earlier. At this moment, a half a footrge golden coloured eight wingedrge ant was on her shoulder.

    ¡°Stone Swallowing Ant Queen?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s and Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s expressions immediately changed slightly when they saw that gold coloured eight wingedrge ant.

    Zi Yan merelyughed in face of the drastic change of the expressions of Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This big fellow knows where the Hall of Souls is located...¡±

 Chapter 1217

    <strong><u>Chapter 1217: Giant Hall</u></strong>

    Feng zun-zhe and the rest were immediately stunned upon hearing Zi Yan¡¯s words. They saw the docile manner of the Stone Swallowing Ant Queen that was rumoured to be iparably fierce and their hearts seemed to have understood something. Their eyes looked at Zi Yan in a strange manner before softly speaking, ¡°The old me really has terrible eyesight. It is unexpected that this little girl is also someone who hides her skills.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was much better aspared to the shock that Feng zun-zhe and the others face. Zi Yan¡¯s identity was something that he was already clearly aware of. The Ancient Void Dragon was known to reign supreme amongst all beast. The pressure that originated from the bloodlines did indeed possess a kind of unknown deterrence towards these low rank Magical Beasts.

    Due to Zi Yan, the originally tensed atmosphere had suddenly be rxed. Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved and he appeared a short distance from Zi Yan. His eyes curiously observed the so called Stone Swallowing Ant Queen.

    The Ant Queen was dark gold in coloured. There were eight onion skin like wings on its back. Its enormous mouth had serrated sharp teeth that caused one to feel a chillness in one¡¯s heart. If one was bitten by this thing, it was likely that he would end up with quite a miserable fate.

    While Xiao Yan was observing this Stone Swallowing Ant Queen, thetter also appeared to have sensed him. Its eight wings were pped slightly as it revealed its ferociousrge mouth that was covered with sharp teeth towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There is no need to be afraid, no need to be afraid...¡± Zi Yan¡¯s small hand patted the Ant Queen. Only then did thetter felt a little more secured. However, those eyes of it still contained a fierce glint when looking towards Xiao Yan. This kind of Magical Beast was extremely fierce and brutal. If it was not because it was suppressed by Zi Yan¡¯s dragon might, it was likely that it would have be violent and injure someone.

    ¡°This thing knows where the Hall of Souls is located?¡± Feng zun-zhe also floated over. He spoke with some joy after ncing at the Ant Queen.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zi Yan nodded. After which, she nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Should we get moving now?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. He exchanged nces with Feng zun-zhe before nodding. Speed was valued in battle. They had already roamed this forest for a period of time. If they continued to stop, they would sooner orter be discovered by those from the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Zi Yan began moving after seeing this situation. She took the lead in rushing towards the mountain range that was permeated by cold fog. Xiao Yan and the others hurriedly followed from behind.

    This time around, the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group had clearly been raised significantly with the Ant Queen leading them. Moreover, their attention need not be diverted to find their path. Hence, after less than half an hour, they had ventured deep into the mountain belly.

    ¡°Hush!¡±

    Zi Yan, who was leading the way through the forest that was covered by cold fog in front, suddenly stopped. She indicated for Xiao Yan¡¯s group not to make any noise.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s group felt some uncertainty when they saw this, they still remained quiet as they were told. Their eyes cautiously swept around them.

    After everyone became quiet, the Ant Queen on Zi Yan¡¯s back suddenly emitted a slight strange sonic wave. After which, this sonic wave spread like a ripple.

    ¡°Bam bam bam...¡±

    A few seconds after this sonic wave was emitted, Xiao Yan¡¯s group discovered numerous ck figures falling down from the surrounding cold fog. After which, theynded on the shrivelled yellow grass. Their bodies were covered with fist size ck coloured ants. These ants firmly bite on their throats,pletely blocking their voices.

    The eyes of the entire group looked over, only to be surprised to discover that these ck figures were actually palm size small ck birds. The size of these birds were very small and they were hidden within the cold fog. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s perception, he had never discovered them.

    ¡°These are the eyes of the Hall of Souls. As long as there is any activity, they will use sound waves to transmit informations. If we do notpletely eliminate them, our trail will be captured by the Hall of Souls.¡± Zi Yan exined to Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan and the rest involuntarily emitted some cold sweat when they heard this. This Hall of Souls was indeed strange. They had actually groomed these small things to be their eyes. How could can an ordinary person expect this? If it was not because of the Ant Queen leading them this time around, it was likely that the Hall of Souls would have already set a trap for them to jump into by the time they reached the branch hall.

    ¡°Themunication birds nearby has already been quietly removed by the Stone Swallowing Demon Ants. There is no need to be worried. Additionally, the Hall of Souls is a short distance away. All of you should be careful...¡± Zi Yan spoke softly.

    The hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group tensed upon hearing her words. Dou Qi began to quietly circte within their bodies as they prepared to handle all sudden situations anytime.

    After finishing off these hidden eyes of the Hall of Souls, Zi Yan once again led the way. They continued to transverse through the mountain range in this manner for around ten minutes or so before she finally came to a stop. After which, she sighed softly and whispered, ¡°We have arrived...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly became faster when he heard this. Only then did he discovered that the fog here had actually be much thinner for some unknown reason. The spot where they were currently located was an extremely tall and steep slope. At the end of this slope was arge valley with its four sides facing the mountains. The interior of the valley was a thousand feetrge ck hall. It was just like a prostrating prehistoric fierce beast that was spreading a terrifying aura that chilled one¡¯s heart within the darkness/

    ¡°This... is the Hall of Souls huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air as he looked at the iparablyrge building within the valley. This Hall of Souls was actually able to create such a big thing within this deep secluded mountain forest. They were indeed quite powerful...

    Feng zun-zhe and the rest also walked over from behind Xiao Yan. They nced at therge ck hall within the valley and an excitement surged into their eyes. At the same time, some seriousness also appeared in them. Next, it would be the time where they truly battle it out...

    ¡°Wait, a spatial barrier has been ced in this ce...¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered his calmness. Suddenly he discovered that the sky above the valley a short distance away had some distortion. He immediately frowned and softly said.

    ¡°Leave the spatial barrier to me. I am able to tear it open without alerting those inside...¡± Zi Yan said.

    ¡°Old Feng, can you sense just how many elite Dou Zuns are present inside thisrge hall?¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly before turning his head and asking Feng zun-zhe.

    Feng zun-zhe shut his eyes. A momentter, he opened them and softly said, ¡°The information is right. I sense five hidden auras. Clearly, they are all Dou Zun ss experts. I have also sensed more than ten Dou Zongs. There are also quite a number of even weaker auras...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quietly sighed in relief upon hearing this. Five Dou Zuns. This lineup might be extremely powerful but they were at the very least able to deal with it.

    ¡°When the spatial barrier is opened, we will first release some Stone Swallowing Demon Ant into it and bite all those fellows to death...¡± The excited manner of Zi Yan by the side caused Xiao Yan and the rest to be speechless. She was really a little monster.

    ¡°Five Dou Zuns. The four of us can barely block them. Xiao Yan shall take the opportunity to enter the Hall of Souls and find Yao Chen. Take him away immediately after you find him. We cannot stay for long. No one can guarantee whether the Hall of Souls will have any swift reinforcements.¡± Feng zun-zhe spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°You will not be only able to barely block them once you include this.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He flicked his finger and the Sky Demon Puppet appeared beside him. Its dark golden body was not easily discovered under the cover of the fog.

    ¡°This is... a Dou Zun ss puppet?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe and Tie Jian zun-zhe had a change in their expressions when they saw the Sky Demon Puppet. Their hearts were greatly shaken. It was difficult to imagine that the strength around Xiao Yan had actually be this great during this one year plus time.

    ¡°Alright... with this puppet, we will be able topletely dy the five Dou Zuns from the Hall of Souls. The matter of finding Yao Chen will be left to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded. After which, he lifted his chin towards Zi Yan. Thetter nodded knowingly. She took two steps forward. A purple light lingered over her finger as she gently pressed it on the distorted space, cutting a ten feetrge spacious door. She pushed with her hand and the space quietly turned into nothingness. An invisible spatial door appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group eyes.

    ¡°Go...¡±

    The Ant Queen on Zi Yan¡¯s shoulders once again emitted a strange sonic wave after the spatial door was opened. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s group heard the shuffling sound being transmitted over. After which, the skin on their heads became numb as they saw densely packed ck ants swarm over from the forest like floodwaters. Finally, they surged passed Xiao Yan¡¯s group and the rushed into the spatial door.

    Under the cover of the faint cold fog, this wave of ck ants followed the slope and quickly rushed towards therge ck hall within the valley.

    ¡°Attack. Regardless of how frightening the Hall of Souls is, we will enact a good show of snatching food from a tiger¡¯s mouth this time around!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed when he saw the ant tide surging into the valley. He suddenly stood up. A sharp aura slowly spread from within his body. After which, he took the lead to stride into the spatial barrier.

    The rescue operation that he had prepared for so many years had finally truly begun at this moment.

    There was an enormous square deep within therge ck hall. Thousand feetrge ck stone pirs stood on the square while appearing to support the sky. The stone pir was covered with countless number of strange symbols. Numerous dark ck chains were extended from the stone pirs. They crossed and outline the midair of the square. The end of these metal chains had numerous weak light clusters suspended over them. Within them were surprisingly some illusory spiritual bodies with painful expressions.

    The middle territory of this square was a tform that was around a hundred feet from the ground. The surroundings of the tform had four enormous stone pirs. Four tight thick ck chains meandered like pythons...

    The end of the four chains was an extremely intense light cluster. There was an elderly soul who was seated with his eyes shut within the light cluster. From the looks of it, he was surprisingly Yao Lao, who had fallen into the hands of the Hall of Souls!

    At this moment, four strange ck chains lingered over the limbs of Yao Lao like a vine. It caused him to be unable to move even a little.

    A deathly silence and strangeness covered this entire square. This ce waspletely filled with a dark denseness and deathly scent.

    This silence continued for a period of time before Yao Lao on the tform suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. At this moment, a trace of extremely familiar aura had appeared within his senses.

    The appearance of this aura directly caused Yao Lao to be stunned. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly raised his head. Those pair of eyes that had been dry for a long time, had some moisture surging it at this moment.

    When he had left back then, this aura was still that of a tender young man who required his protection. Now, however, this aura had already grown to such an extent...

    The young eagle back then had finally soared to the sky at this moment...

 Chapter 1218

    <strong><u>Chapter 1218: Big Battle</u></strong>

    A slight quiet shuffling sound appeared within the quiet mountain valley. A ck torrent rolled down the slope. The speed of the flow was extremely rapid. Within less than half a minute, it had already approached the surroundings of the enormous hall that sat within the mountain valley...

    One could vaguely see some seated ck figures on some stone pirs around therge ck hall. These figures lingered within the ck fog. A dense dark aura spread as it swallowed and spat.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As the torrent swiftly approached, a human figure that waspletely wrapped within a ck fog suddenly let out a shocked exmation. The ck fog rippled and revealed a somewhat pale face. He frowned and looked at the dark ck things which were spreading like ck water a short distance away. He was initially startled before a horror surged into his eyes. He hurriedly stood up and cried out sternly, ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s the Stone Swallowing Demon Ants. How did these things get in here?¡±

    The stern cry that suddenly sounded directly broke the silence of the valley. Over a dozen ck fog figures hurriedly got up. Their expressions were stunned as they looked at the ck ant tide that swiftly surged over.

    ¡°Sound the warning!¡±

    A ck figure cried out in a deep voice. Soon after, a sharp sonic wave was emitted from his mouth. After which, it was swiftly transmitted into therge hall that appeared like a giant prehistoric beast.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    This warning that had just been emitted when quite a number of ck figures continuously rushed out from the huge hall. Their expressions changed when they saw the ant tide that came from all directions.

    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll attack together and eliminate all of these things. Do not interrupt the rest of the Honorable Elders.¡±

    A ck clothed person, who appeared to have quite a high position, frowned and looked at the ant tide below. After which, he cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood, Protector Liu!¡±

    The hundred ck figures that had gathered below responded in usion after hearing this. Immediately, numerous strange ck fog surged out from their bodies. After which, the swiftly spread towards the ant tide.

    Chi chi!

    A white fog erupted from the body of many Stone Swallowing Demon Ants when they made contact. Immediately, it was swiftly eroded by the ck fog. However, the numbers in the ant tide was really too terrifying. Even though the ck fog was dense, it was still difficult to block the ants attacking momentum.

    The frown of the ck clothed person in the sky, who was called Protector Liu, became even tightly. This valley had the spatial barrier ced by the Honorable Elders. How could these things barge in?

    ¡°What happened? Why is there such a great activity?¡± While Protector Liu was frowning, a couple of ck figures came rushing out from within therge hall. They had just posed the question when they saw the Stone Swallowing Demon Ants surging over from all directions. Their expressions immediately changed.

    ¡°Stone Swallowing Demon Ants? How did they barge in?¡±

    A dark and solemn looking man knitted his brows. His eyes suddenly swept over this valley and an uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart. He cried in a deep voice, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, everyone be...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He had yet to finish speaking when the space around him suddenly became distorted. Immediately, a ruthlessly me formed an invisible handprint that forcefully crushed him into a cluster of meat.

    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡±

    Within an instant, a person had turned into a cluster of blurry pile of meat. Those couple of Hall of Souls Protectors recovered only a momentter from such a sudden change. A shocked expression immediately surged onto their faces. Sharp scream resounded within the valley!

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    A screech had just sounded when a sharp sword aura suddenly rushed down from the sky. After which, they shot through the two Hall of Souls protectors with lightning like speed and brought about a sharp scream. The sword aura also shed through some stone pirs outside of therge hall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sharp sword aura had just fell when the space became slightly distorted. Immediately, a couple of figures slowly surfaced in front of the many experts from the Hall of Souls. After which, a vast and mighty aura erupted without being held back at this moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Four Dou Zun experts erupted at the same time. The aura directly caused sand and stone to fly within the valley. A powerful pressure spread from the sky and caused the expressions of some experts from the Hall of Souls to change drastically.

    ¡°Ha ha, you bastards from the Hall of Souls. It is time you pay your debt today!¡±

    A loudughter sounded in the sky. Immediately, a couple of vast and mighty wind rushed down from the sky. After which, it forcefully mmed over a dozen experts from the Hall of Souls into the soil. The terrifying force had destroyed all of them at that instant until they scattered to the winds.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, charge!¡±

    A couple of figures rushed down from the sky. They were just like tigers entering a sheep herd. Even those protectors, who usually acted high and mighty, could only hurriedly withdraw in shock in the face of this wolf and tiger like fierce group. They had never expected that there would actually be someone bold enough to take the initiative in attacking their Hall of Souls...

    ¡°You dare cause trouble in my Hall of Souls? Are you seeking death?¡±

    The continuously screech that resounded over the valley had finally attracted the attention of the Honorable Elders within the hall. Immediately, a furious roar sounded. Soon after, five figures, who were covered with killing aura, rushed out from within therge hall. Their eyes swept over the ce before finally pausing on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You haven¡¯t died?¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily raised his head upon hearing this familiar voice. He looked at the five figures in the sky. Purple-brown mes surged out from his hand and he grabbed an expert from the Hall of Souls before burning him into nothingness. After which, heughed faintly, ¡°Old demon Mu Gu, it is unexpected that you are also here...¡±

    ¡°You havee for Yao Chen, right? It must be said that the courage of your group is really boundaryless. You actually dare to snatch someone from my Hall of Souls? This is the first time the old me has met with such a thing after bing an Honorable Elder.¡± A ck clothed person lifted the Doupeng above his head and spoke in a dark voice. From the looks of his appearance, he was Old Mu Gu.

    ¡°Tsl tsk, it is unexpected that there is a familiar person. Feng zun-zhe, you have really not given up...¡± A ck clothed Dou Zun suddenlyughed in a dark and cold manner beside Old Mu Gu.

    Feng zun-zheughed faintly upon hearing this. He nced at the anti tide that had already surged into therge hall before turning his head to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Go in and find Yao Chen. We will dy them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His body moved and he rushed into therge hall.

    ¡°You actually dare randomly charge around my Hall of Souls? You are seeking death!¡±

    The five Dou Zuns from the Hall of Souls in the sky immediately cried out coldly upon seeing this. A Dou Zun directly tossed out a vast and mighty ck fog. This fog was just like a ck snake that whizzed through the sky and rushed towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s figure surfaced beside Xiao Yan. He clenched his hand and a wild wind suddenly appeared. After which, it forcefully shattered the majestic ck fog. He cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Today, the few of us shall see whether your group has this qualification!¡±

    The couple of Dou Zunsughed angrily. After which, they rushed down swiftly. One of them was separated from the others and he collided with Feng zun-zhe while carrying a sharp killing aura all over his body. Both parties immediately erupted into a fiery hot battle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved upon seeing this. After which, he rushed down the midair. His body transformed into a ck line that swiftly rushed towards therge hall. Just when it was about to enter therge door, the space in front of them wiggled and an old man in pale-purple coloured robes appeared in front of them without any expression.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan? Do you still remember this venerable self?¡± The purple clothed old man looked at Xiao Yan in an expressionless manner and asked.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He could sense a familiar feeling from the other party.

    ¡°You are that old bastard who had destroyed my Spiritual Strength twice?¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he finally remembered. When his Spiritual Strength had twice arrived at the Hall of Souls after having broken through his ss, he was discovered by this old fellow and was expelled from the hall by thetter.

    ¡°The old me has underestimated you. Within a short couple of years you have actually trained until the nine star Dou Zong level... unfortunately, however, you havee to the Hall of Soul to snatch someone. It is fated that you will be forever buried here.¡±

    The expression of the purple-clothed old man turned dark and cold. His voice had just sounded when his sleeves suddenly fluttered. Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps quickly took two steps back and purple-brown me surged out from his palm. The Dou Qi within his body was suddenly spluttered out without being held back at this moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not directly withdraw this time around. Sharp palm wind that was apanied by the purple-brown Three Thousand Lotus Heart me ruthlessly collided with that palm from the purple clothed Dou Zun.

    Frightening wind swept out as the two collided. It shook the surrounding few Hall of Souls guards nearby until they turned into nothingness. That enormous stone pir also had numerous cracked lines over it.

    ¡°tter tter.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had circted the Dou Qi within his body to the maximum and he even had the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me, he still ended up taking over ten steps back before stabilizing his body. His brows were knitted. An elite Dou Zun was indeed strong.

    Compared with the frown of Xiao Yan, the expression of the purple clothed Dou Zun was especially ugly. There was a faint shock within his eyes.

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had secretly sneaked into the Hall of Souls for the first time back then, all this Dou Zun needed to do was to think about it and his Spiritual Strength had been scattered. On the second time, he needed to reveal himself and attack in order to destroy that Spiritual Strength. However, on this third time, Xiao Yan was actually able to rely on his own Dou Zong strength to fight his palm head on without being injured. This kind of soaring like transformation caused a faint chillness to involuntarily surge in his heart...

    ¡°No matter how great you are, this ce will be the ce you die today...¡±

    Murderous intent surged within the eyes of the purple clothed Dou Zun as he inhaled a deep breath of air. Xiao Yan was able to receive one attack by him but he did not believe that the former would really be able to escape from his hands!

    This thought shed across the heart of the purple clothed Dou Zun as his body moved. After which, he transformed into a lightning that once again rushed towards Xiao Yan. Just when his body had just moved, a dark golden figure descended from the sky like a metal tower. Itnded in front of Xiao Yan and blocked this attack of the purple clothed Dou Zun.

    ¡°Your opponent is not me. It¡¯s it...¡±

    Xiao Yan faced the purple clothed Dou Zun and smiled. Silver glow shed under his feet as he directly took the opportunity to sneak into the interior of therge hall. The purple clothed Dou Zun wanted to block him but the Sky Demon Puppet in front of him caused him to be afraid of being distracted. Immediately, he cried out furiously.

    ¡°Protectors of the Hall of Souls, stop that brat! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s dead or alive!¡±

 Chapter 1219

    <strong><u>Chapter 1219: Killing</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan appeared as though he did not hear the furious roar of the purple clothed Dou Zun. His body transformed into a blurry ck line that rushed towards therge hall in a lightning like manner. Within a couple of shes, he had charged into the main door and disappeared within the corridor.

    The face of the purple clothed Dou Zun twitched upon seeing this. He was just about to let out a furious cry when the fierce fist wind that head his way forced him to change his expression and hurriedly receive it. Even he felt a kind of pressure in the face of this dark gold puppet. If he was careless, it was likely that he would be in some danger today.

    This thought shed across the heart of the purple clothed Dou Zun as the vast and mighty Dou Qi surged within him. Dark ck metal chains rolled out from his sleeves. After which, it whizzed and tore through the sky before ruthlessly struck towards the Sky Demon Puppet.

    While a soul-stirring big battle had erupted outside of the Hall of Souls, Xiao Yan became just like a breeze as he charge into the interior of the hall. Before the experts from the Hall of Souls along the way could attack, they were already shaken by the powerful force until the spit out blood and withdraw. In an instant, no one actually dared to intervene and stop him.

    ¡°Brat, you dare to barge around my Hall of Souls. Are you seeking death!¡±

    Although this ce was only a branch hall of the Hall of Souls, its defensive strength was still not any weaker than some top tier factions. Xiao Yan¡¯s rampage did notst for long before a furious cry resounded. Immediately, four figures rushed over from four different corners. After which, they stood on the path that Xiao Yan must pass like some metal towers. ck fog permeated the ce and traces of unusually vast and powerful aura was present. From the looks of these auras, there four people were actually all expert Dou Zongs that had actually reached the level of six or seven stars!

    ¡°Bastard, this Protector demands that you halt!¡±

    A ck fog surged from one of the four people after they appeared, revealing a sinister elderly face. His eyes stared at the ck line rushing over in a dark and dense manner as he cried out in a cold voice.

    The four people did not say any additional useless words after the cry sounded. They let out an orderly furious roar. Majestic ck fog surged out from within their bodies. After which, the ck fog gathered together and directly transformed into an enormous ck python that was hundreds of feet in size. It roared towards the sky and swung its huge tail, carrying a powerful wind pressure that violently struck towards Xiao Yan.

    Powerful wind pressure shook the hard ground into powder wherever the ck giant python passed. Numerous crack lines rushed past that spot as they spread in a lightning like fashion.

    ¡°Just four Protectors alone actually dare to stop me?¡±

    A cold smile shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he was faced with four Hall of Souls¡¯ protectors who were quite powerful, stopping him. His forward charging body did not even pause a little. Purple brown mes swiftly surged out from within his body. After which, it transformed into an enormous purple brown fire dragon. The tail of the dragon was swung and Xiao Yan¡¯s forward charging speed suddenly increased. After which, it became just like colliding meteorit and ruthlessly collided with the ck giant python.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±.

    This powerful collision instantly erupted into a soul-shocking explosion. Energy ripples swept out from the point of collision like a storm. Some of therge stone pirs around suddenly cracked apart amidst a cracking sound. Those Hall of Souls guards nearby were also being affected by this frightening energy ripple. After which, their bodies flew backwards like kite with their string broken amidst a miserable screech. Finally, they heavily smashed onto the dark ck walls. They were directly shaken into a cluster of blurry and bloody minced meat amidst a wave of cracking sound.

    The energy ripple spread and the expressions of the four Hall of Souls protector changed. He did not even have the time to withdraw when the energy ripple whizzed over. After which, it violently collided onto their bodies.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The dense ck fog over the four of them immediately became thin after suffering this kind of heavy blow. After which, their bodies flew backwards. Their bodies only slowly stabilized after having rubbed over the ground for nearly a hundred metres. However, they no longer possessed the strength to even stand.

    ¡°Mantis trying to block a cart!¡±

    The fierce attack forced back the four Dou Zongs. After which, Xiao Yan let out a coldughter. Some fierce glow immediately shed across his eyes. His finger was flicked and four purple-brown mes surged out. Next, it violently smashed onto the four Hall of Soul protectors, who were seriously injured. The terrifying temperature of the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me caused a miserable cry to be emitted from the four of them. Finally, the ck fog scattered amidst the earth-shaking miserable screech, revealing four somewhat illusory spiritual bodies.

    ¡°You are also spiritual bodies, yet you aid in the harm of your fellow kins. You ought to die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tone suddenly became dense as he faced the four souls that had terrified faces. He clenched his hand. Vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged out from between his brows. Three spiritual bodies in the midair immediately emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and was shattered into nothingness.

    Xiao Yan sucked with his hand after using a thunderbolt like tactic to kill the three Hall of Souls protectors. The soul of the final Hall of Soul protector was sucked into his palm. After which, he spoke in a sinister tone, ¡°Where is the ce where the souls are imprisoned? You only have one chance. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as those three earlier!¡±

    The horror on the face of the Hall of Soul protector grew even denser when he saw the sinister expression that covered Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He quietly let out a bitter cry in his heart. Why did he step forward and intercept this fiend

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression vaguely contained a savageness. Feng zun-zhe and the others were buying time for him outside. He did not have much spare time to waste.

    ¡°In the Lock Soul Hall...¡± That Hall of Soul¡¯s Protector spoke in a terrified manner. Currently, he did not dare to hide anything. Those threepanions of his earlier had been vaporized by Xiao Yan into nothingness in front of his eyes. That was a true vanquishment. It was impossible to revive them no matter what one did.

    ¡°Tell me the way. Otherwise, die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy as he spoke.

    ¡°Turn left in front...¡± The Hall of Soul¡¯s Protector hurried replied upon hearing this.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stomped onto the ground after listening to these words. He once again transformed into a ck shadow that rushed towards the deep regions of therge hall in a lightning like fashion.

    With this Hall of Souls Protector telling him the way, the subsequent journey was a little more rxing. However, he was still hindered by many Hall of Souls¡¯ experts along the way. There were quite a number of Dou Zong ss experts along the way. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was basically impossible for him to find an opponent under the Dou Zun ss. Although these people were great in numbers, they were defeated rtively quickly under the iparably ferocious Three Thousand Lotus Heart me of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan could be considered to have experienced many bloody battles along the way. Base on his rough estimate, it was likely that the number of Hall of Souls protectors who had died in his hands along this route at least numbered to ten. It was difficult for him to tabte those who were even weaker. In any case, all it took was a p and those weaker Hall of Souls guards were directly swallowed by the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me until not even dregs were left.

    However, the strength of these protectors were not very strong. The strongest was only around that of a seven star Dou Zong or so. Those stronger were quick to escape. Xiao Yan could kill them if he gave chase but his main aim was currently to search for Yao Lao. He could not afford to waste time on this.

    Wherever Xiao Yan passed as he charged forward became aplete mess. Corpse cover the floor. At this moment, Xiao Yan was just like a killing god. A terrifying killing aura spread all over his body. Each time the purple-brown me surged, it would be apanied by countless of sharp miserable screams.

    At this moment, the new Heavenly me that was born after having swallowed the Three Thousand Burning me had also disyed its terrifying strength. Almost no one could stop hsi footsteps along the way.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    On a spacious corridor, Xiao Yan was expressionlessly inserting a hand covered by the purple-brown me into the chest of a Hall of Soul Protector. He looked at thetter¡¯s body, which was slowly vaporizing. After which, he randomly tossed the body aside as though he was throwing garbage. He nced at the soul of the protector, which he was grabbing on his left hand, and spoke in an icy voice, ¡°How much further?¡±

    ¡°The Lock Soul Hall is at the end of the corridor...¡± The Hall of Soul¡¯s Protector spoke with a frightened heart. The killing by Xiao Yan along the way had caused a chillness to spread deep within his soul. This terrifying fellow was likely someone that only an Honorable Elder could deal with. However, all of the Honorable Elders in the hall were currently being dyed outside.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His expression became even darker and colder.

    The heart of the Protector from the Hall of Soul felt cold after sensing the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. His body suddenly shook and escaped from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. However, before he could even flee for some distance, a hot wind had rushed over from behind him before swallowing him...

    After doing all these, Xiao Yan finally patted his hand with a cold expression. He had deep hatred towards the members of the Hall of Souls. As long as he thought of those spiritual bodies that these fellows had captured, he would not feel any burden in his heart when he killed these people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked towards the end of the corridor after finishing off this person. There was a dark ck metal door at that spot. This door was currently tightly shut. Xiao Yan could vaguely sense the strange aura that was spreading out from behind it.

    Dou Qi was quietly circted around Xiao Yan¡¯s body as he hastened his footsteps a little. After which, he arrived outside of the ck door. A chillness surged within his eyes as he waved his sleeves. Purple-brown me surged out from his sleeves. After which, it heavily collided onto the metal door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Regardless of how hard the metal door was, it could only directly burst apart under this fierce attack. After which, the scene behind the metal door appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    It was an extremely spacious square. Thousand feet stone pir stood on the square, supporting the sky. ck chains spread like a spiderweb. Countless light clusters were suspended at the end of these chains. The interior of the light clusters were filled with illusory spiritual bodies.

    Although Xiao Yan had already seen this kind of situation twice, he involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of cool air when he truly observed it from his actual body¡¯s point of view...

    Xiao Yan slowly walked into this square that was permeated with a strange deathly aura. He paused on a towering stone stage deep within the square. There was an exceptionally bright light cluster at that spot. An aura that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body to tremble quietly spread from that spot.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was just like an arrow that left its bow as his feet pressed gently onto the ground. It rushed over the square in a lightning like fashion. After a couple of breaths, it had appeared on a t tform. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the interior of the light cluster. An old man withrge chains lingering over his limbs was seated there. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became red. His knees were bent before he heavily knelt onto the stone stage. His voice contained a hoarseness that caused one to grieve.

    ¡°Teacher, this disciple is here.¡±

 Chapter 1220

    <strong><u>Chapter 1220: Old Ghost Zhai Xing</u></strong>

    This was the first time that Xiao Yan had personally seen Yao Lao ever since thetter was captured back then. That white haired elderly form no longer had the calmness of back then. All it had was a weakness of an extremely old man. All of these was the source of Xiao Yan¡¯s heartache.

    Yao Lao¡¯s life might not be harmed during these years that he hadnded in the hands of the Hall of Souls. However, it was clear that he did not live well.

    When Xiao Yan knelt down on the ground, the eyes of Yao Lao, who was within the light cluster, trembled slightly. After which, he slowly opened them. Turbid eyes looked at the redden eyes of the young man in front of him. He was startled for a moment before a weak pleased smile slowly surfaced on his face. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Little fellow... has finally grown up...¡±

    Xiao Yan could be said to merely be a youth with a soaring zeal and sharp edges when they parted back then. However, within these couple of years, the youth back then had already grown until such an extent.

    This short sentence caused the heartache Xiao Yan felt to reach its peak. He rubbed his eyes and swiftly adjusted his mood. Currently, he was in an extremely dangerous ce and did not have much time to catch up. Everything could be discussed after he sessfully leave the Death Soul Mountain Range.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up. His eyes swept around the light cluster. After which, he extended his hand and ced it onto the light cluster. Vast and mighty Spiritual Strength immediately surged out from between his brows like floodwaters. An invisible ripple appeared on the light cluster. The ripple spread out from the spot in contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s palm before covering the entire light cluster.

    ¡°This Spiritual Strength... possess some scent of the Soul State.¡± Although Yao Lao was currently extremely weak, he still possessed his experience. The moment Xiao Yan disyed his Spiritual Strength, Yao Lao immediately sensed a familiar feeling from within it. A surprise quickly shed across his eyes. Immediately, he felt even more pleased. The achievement Xiao Yan currently had far exceeded his expectations. After he was captured back then, the only thing that he was worried was that Xiao Yan would have no one to instruct him, resulting in his state being unable to advance. From the looks of it now, it seemed that had underestimated Xiao Yan¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice. A cold glint shed over Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the increasingly dense invisible ripples on the light cluster.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After his voice sounded, the light cluster immediately trembled and emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and cracked apart amidst a slight sound.

    ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly helped Yao Lao up from the ground after breaking the light cluster. His eyes immediately looked at the four enormous python like ck chains. His fist involuntarily tightened. These bastards from the Hall of Souls...

    ¡°These are the Lock Soul Chains. They are specially used to restrain souls. This thing is extremely hard. It is not easy to destroy it...¡± Yao Lao looked at the chains that lingered over his limbs and involuntarilyughed. He said, ¡°However, these fellows really think very highly of the old me. They actually used such arge one...¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly. His hand rubbed over the metal chain and a kind of dark and dense chillness erupted along his palm. However, these dark and dense aura had just entered his body when it was refined into nothingness by the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm grabbed the chain. Purple-brown me immediately erupted from his palm. After which, it burned the dark ck metal chain until thetter emitted waves of white smoke.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yao Lao was startled when he saw the purple-brown me on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Immediately, he understood something. A joy surged within his eyes as he softly asked, ¡°You have swallowed another Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Three Thousand Burning me.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Looks like your encounters during these years are also extraordinary...¡± Yao Lao sighed emotionally. An ordinary alchemist might not even find a single Heavenly me in their entire lifetime. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan was able to find it time and time again.

    Xiao Yan smiled. The purple-brown me on his hand was suddenly strengthened. Terrifying high temperature directly burned and scattered the ck colour on the metal chain. Moreover, those strange symbols on the metal chain were also scattered at this moment.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand violently after the symbols disappeared. The metal chain was forcefully cracked apart. Xiao Yan felt a slight joy when he saw that the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me had such strength. He hurriedly continued in this manner and the three othersrge python like chains were also burned and broken.

    Xiao Yan removed the burned chains from Yao Lao. Having lost these strange things, the weak expression between Yao Lao¡¯s brows was slightly reduced. Although his body was still weary, he was much better aspared to before.

    Yao Lao gently exercised his wrist. He looked at the strange chains that had finally been removed from his body. Hemented a little at that moment. It was unexpected that he, Yao Chen, would actually really have a chance to escape.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Hall of Soul is extremely strange and unpredictable. It is best to leave first.¡± Yao Lao looked around him. This Lock Soul Hall was still filled with a dense sinister aura. It also emitted a rich scent of death.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes suddenly nced at the light clusters that filled the huge hall. A cold glint shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°Since I am here, I should also destroy this ce and allow these souls to escape. This will also create some chaos for the Hall of Soul.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand after uttering these words. The purple-brown me was extended, transforming into a fire whip. The whip shook and it drew an arc across the midair before violently being swung at those ck chains in the midair of therge hall.

    However, these fire whips were about to make contact with the ck chains in the midair when the space suddenly solidified. The fire whip appeared to have stuck onto a spatial wall, emitted a clear sound before it rebounded.

    ¡°There are still experts from the Hall of Souls. Quick, leave!¡±

    Yao Lao spoke in a deep voice. His expression changed slightly when he saw this scene.

    Xiao Yan recovered almost instantly the moment that invisible spatial wall had appeared. There was no need for Yao Lao¡¯s reminder. He grabbed Yao Lao and his body transformed into a thunderbolt that rushed towards the exterior of therge hall.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yao Chen, you have found a good disciple. He actually really dares toe to my Hall of Souls to snatch a person. Even the old me has to praise this boldness...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure withdrew explosively while aughter suddenly resounded over the interior of therge hall. Immediately, the space where Xiao Yan was withdrawing towards suddenly became distorted and turned into an invisible barrier...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly upon sensing the barrier that was formed behind him. His foot stomped on the ground and he forcefully stabilized his body. After which, he raised his head, only to see a grayish-white clothed old man in the midair that was covered with ck chains. Thetter¡¯s feet were stepping on a chain as he smilingly looked towards them.

    ¡°This person is actually also a Dou Zun?¡± Xiao Yan nced over and his heart immediately sunk. The thing that he was most worried about had still urred. The experts from the Hall of Souls guarding this ce did not onlyprise of the five Dou Zuns from the intelligence that they had gathered...

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing? You are actually also here?¡± Yao Lao looked at this old man. His expression changed slightly as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ha ha, the hall chief values you greatly. Therefore, he has also dispatched me here. It is just that you did not discover me.¡± The old man who was called old ghost Zhai Xing smiled slightly. After which, he looked towards Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Moreover, the old me was nning to fish for a big one...¡±

    ¡°You knew that I woulde?¡± Xiao Yan asked with a cold smile.

    ¡°It is something that will happen sooner orter...¡± old ghost Zhai Xingughed and replied, ¡°You are the big fish. The hall chief¡¯s interest in you is even greater than Yao Chen. Of course, I am referring to that ¡®key¡¯ of the Xiao n. That thing should be with you. Although your father refuse to say anything even if he is beaten to death, the most outstanding person in the current Xiao n is you. It will be safest if the key is ced with you.¡±

    ¡°Father?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled slightly. A dense killing intent surged within his eyes. These bastards from the Hall of Soul. It seemed that they had hurt all of his kins!

    ¡°Do not fight with him. Leave first. You are no match for him.¡± Yao Lao spoke in a deep voice when he saw that dense expression of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan gritted his teeth and nodded. This old ghost Zhai Xing always had a smiling manner. However, Xiao Yan could sense that this person was even more terrifying that Old Mu Gu. Today, he could be considered to have fallen into a truly dangerous environment. If he did not go all out, forget about bringing Yao Lao away, even he himself would end up falling at this ce.

    ¡°Since the old me has already revealed myself, how can I allow you to leave safely?¡± old ghost Zhai Xingughed. His old white hand was extended from under his sleeves. Vast and mighty ck fog surged and instantly agglomerated into a hundred feetrge ck fog handprint. A palm was mmed violently onto Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hoot hoot.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed a little upon hearing the frightening rushing wind sound that was transmitted over. His hand seal also began to hurriedly change.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. First change! Second change! Third change!¡±

    A cold cry hurriedly sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His aura also soared abruptly at this moment. Purple-brown me spluttered out from his palm and transformed into a fire dragon. It let out a roar and violently collided with that palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earthshaking explosion resounded within the interior of therge hall. Frightening air wave forcefully broke some of the ck chains nearby. Some light clusters were also sent flying. When the light clusters cracked apart, they revealed some spiritual bodies, which faces still had some pain and loss remaining on them.

    The air wave spread. Xiao Yan also steadily took over a dozen steps back. Blood churned within his body as a solemn expression shed over his eyes. The strength of this old ghost Zhai Xing was really terrifying. Base on his guess, it had at least reach the level of five stars. In other words, this old fellow should be the so called Tianzun from the Hall of Soul.

    ¡°This old ghost has the strength of a peak five star Dou Zun. Do not fight him head on!¡± Yao Lao swiftly said after seeing Xiao Yan being forced back.

    ¡°Teacher, enter the ring. Leave the rest to me!¡± Xiao Yan said in a deep voice.

    Yao Chen was startled when he heard this. He immediately nodded. After which, his body moved and transformed into a light that rushed into the dark ck ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. If he was at his peak, it would naturally not be difficult to defeat this old ghost Zhai Xing. However, his current condition was extremely weak and he was unable to aid Xiao Yan. All he would do was to be thetter¡¯s burden.

    A fierce glint was revealed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw Yao Lao enter the ring. No matter who it was that stopped him today, he would definitely bring Yao Lao away from this terrible ce!

    He would kill anyone who stop him!

 Chapter 1221

    <strong><u>Chapter 1221: Fooled</u></strong>

    ¡°Ke ke, are you finally about to go all out and stake your life? The old me really wish to see just whether anyone within the current Xiao n still possess the domineering aura from when Xiao Xuan was still alive.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing involuntarilyughed after seeing Xiao Yan kept Yao Lao into his ring.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. The vast and mighty Dou Qi within his veins were roaring wildly, appearing like numerous fire dragons. The current him was undoubtedly at a state where he had unleashed his strength to its peak after having swallowed the Three Thousand Burning me. Of course, he also understood that if he did not unleash all his strength in the face of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s peak five star Dou Zun¡¯s strength, it was likely that he would not even possess the opportunity to attack.

    ¡°Hand the ¡®key¡¯ from the Xiao n to the old me and the old me can spare your life.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing smiled leisurely and spoke with a faint voice in the face of the increasingly mighty Dou Qi from Xiao Yan. With his peak five star Dou Zun¡¯s strength, there was no need for him to even be a little afraid of Xiao Yan. That enormous gap between their ss was sufficient for him to view Xiao Yan as an ant.

    Xiao Yan let out a coldughter within his heart in the face of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s words. Hepletely ignored it. His eyes were rotated all around as he searched for a way to breakthrough.

    ¡°Ugh, in the case, the old me shall do it myself...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing sighed when he saw this. His hand was spread and his five fingers faced Xiao Yan. Immediately, his finger shook and five vicious ck fog shot out from the tip of his fingers. After which, it agglomerated into a strange ck chain amidst some crashing sound. The chain wrapped around in the midair before emitting a ¡®chi¡¯ sound and directly prated into the empty space. Within a blink of an eye, it had appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    This sudden thunderbolt like attack also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change. Silver glow flickered under his feet and he swiftly took a couple of hundred steps back in a matter that was not sufficiently fast.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The chain violently pierced downwards from the midair. After which, it adhered to the front of Xiao Yan and rushed past. Finally, it was ruthlessly inserted into the hard ck rocks. It shook slightly and the rocks around immediately cracked, forming numerous crack lines.

    ¡°Your reaction is not bad.¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xingughed faintly. He flicked his finger and the chain rose in a lightning like fashion. It became just like a poisonous snake as it carried a sharp wind that swept towards all the lethal spots around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    The chain attacks possessed an extremely frightening speed. Numerous afterimages remained in the sky, causing one to have difficulty defending against them.

    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand in the face of this attack by old ghost Zhai Xing. The Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared with a sh. The body of the ruler moved, forming some densely packed ruler shadow defence that received all the chain attacks.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The chains heavily pressed onto the heavy ruler. Those waves of frightening force directly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s legs to rubbed onto the ground and form a deep scar. Only that did it gradually stabilized. His hand even vaguely felt a little numb.

    ¡°An expert at the peak of the five star Dou Zun ss is really terrifying...¡±

    After a brief exchange, Xiao Yan also clearly understood the strength of this old ghost Zhai Xing. A solemness immediately surged within his heart. It would likely not be as easy as he imagined if he wished to sessfully free himself today.

    ¡°By being able to receive an attack from the old me with the strength of a nine star Dou Zong. It must be said that you are unique...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing looked at Xiao Yan with a solemn face. He smiled and his body suddenly inclined forward slowly. He was just like a wild beast that was about to eat.

    ¡°However, the old me does not have the time to waste with you. After finishing you off, the old me still needs to finish off those troublesome fellows outside...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xingughed. His foot took a gentle step forward. After which, the space wiggled and his body disappeared almost instantly.

    Xiao Yan sensed a shrivelled hand gently being extended from the empty space beside him the moment that old ghost Zhai Xing disappeared. After which, it grabbed at his throat. This dry folded hand might not be covered by any Dou Qi but a dark ck spatial scar was being directly formed wherever it passed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave. His footsteps were hurriedly withdrawn and the heavy ruler in his hand was violently hacked downwards in an instant.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out furiously in his heart. A ruler glow that was hundreds of feet wide immediately rushed out from the tip of his ruler. After which, it hacked heavily onto the shrivelled hand. However, this seemingly fierce wind merely caused thetter to shake a little. Soon after, the hand increased its speed. In a sh, it had already appeared in front of Xiao Yan and was gently mming towards his chest.

    This palm was extremely swift. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he did not possess the ability to dodge it. At this critical moment, his heavy ruler was ced vertically in front of his body.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The shrivelled hand gentlynded on the heavy ruler and a clear sound immediately appeared!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically when the two collided. That seemingly skinny firewood like bone appeared like a mountain. It was iparably heavy. At the moment of contact, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand emitted a slight sound of bone being pressed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s legs were deeply embedded into the rock under the frightening force. At this moment, that hard rock was just like beancurd, appearing extremely fragile.

    Xiao Yan forcefully received this palm from old ghost Zhai Xing. The blood within Xiao Yan¡¯s body churned even more furiously. His heavy ruler was hurriedly flipped and his feet stepped on the ground. Xiao Yan¡¯s body adhered to the ground as he rushed backwards. After which, he stomped on the ground and straightened his body. He looked at the Heavy Xuan Ruler, only to be surprised to discover that a shallow palm imprint was actually being left behind.

    Although the palm imprint was not deep, it was still quite shocking to Xiao Yan. The Heavy Xuan Ruler had been his weapon all these while. He could not be more certain of the hardness of thetter. However, this old ghost Zhai Xing was the first one who was able to leave a palm imprint on it.

    ¡°What a tough fellow...¡± The space a couple of dozens of feet in front of Xiao Yan became distorted. Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He nced at the heavy ruler in XIao Yan¡¯s hand and smiled faintly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes cautiously looked at this old fellow. At this moment, he must first leave this Lock Soul hall. Things might be much easier once he reached the outside and obtain the help from Little Fairy Doctor and the rest. If he continued to to be entangled in this ce, he would sooner orter be exhausted to death by this old fellow. Even Xiao Yan, who had activated the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, would not be able to block an attack of that level many times.

    ¡°Ke ke, do not y any tricks. Those are useless in front of absolute strength...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xingughed, appearing to be aware of what Xiao Yan was thinking. After which, his toes pressed on the ground and he charged towards Xiao Yan like an arrow that had left its bow. This time around, the smile on his face had clearly be much denser. Clearly, he did not intend to continue dragging it out with Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan also sensed the change of old ghost Zhai Xing. Silver glow shed under his feet and his body rushed backwards. When he was pulling back, a purple-brown me swiftly gathered onto his palm. After which, it rapidly transformed into an exquisite fire lotus. A wave of extremely wild and violent energy spread out from the fire lotus.

    After his Spiritual Strength broke through to the soul state, the rate at which Xiao Yan agglomerated the Fire Lotus me also became increasingly smooth. The fire lotus could be formed with just a thought.

    Xiao Yan ruthlessly tossed the purple-brown fire lotus towards old ghost Zhai Xing after it appeared. After which, his swiftly withdrawing figure became even faster.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire lotus suddenly exploded like a thunder when it was only five feet away from old ghost Zhai Xing. It resounded over the sky and a terrifying fire wave swept out. It shook some of the sky supporting pirs in thisrge hall until numerous crack lines that were visible to the naked eye appeared. The entire square was destroyed until it was a mess.

    Xiao Yan did not rx even a little after the fire lotus exploded. He was aware that by just relying on this kind of Angry Buddha Lotus me, it would not be possible to truly kill old ghost Zhai Xing.

    His expectations was not wrong. Soon after the fire lotus explosion urred, an elder figure slowly walked out from the fire wave. Xiao Yan nced and found that it was old ghost Zhai Xing. However, thetter¡¯s clothes had been torn at this moment. At a nce, he appeared a little miserable. Clearly, the might of the fire lotus had exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being someone from the Xiao n. With just the strength of a nine star Dou Zong, you are able to disy such a powerful attack...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing started at Xiao Yan. A dense expression shed over his face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. A glow shed over his eyes as his foot suddenly stomped onto the ground. His body rose and numerous purple-brown fire glow surged out from within his body and shot out explosively.

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    The fire glow shot out and ruthlessly hacked onto the dense chains that were hanging in the midair within therge hall. These chains were not as troublesome as the chains that had trapped Yao Lao. All of them cracked with the me hacking over them, After which, the countless number of light clusters within therge hall quietly broke apart. Numerous painful and lost looking souls slowly opened their eyes..

    These souls were stunned for a moment after they opened their eyes. After which, he suddenly understood something. Immediately, a screech resounded over the ce and all of them fled out of therge hall in a chaotic fashion.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing had a change in expression when he saw that Xiao Yan actually dared to release so many souls. His body moved and transformed into a ray of light that rushed towards thetter.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort as he watched old ghost Zhai Xing rushing over with a killing aura all over his body. He clenched his hand and three purple-ck beads appeared within it. Surprisingly, it was the Fire Lightning Bead that Xiao Yan had refined using those Three Thousand Burning me within the star region.

    Swoosh swoosh!

    Xiao Yan swung his arm. Three Fire Lightning Beads formed a triangr shape as they rushed over towards old ghost Zhai Xing. After which, they suddenly exploded when they were around ten feet from thetter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening air wave was suddenly sted apart in the midair. Quite a number of those surrounding ck chains were broken. Immediately, souls began to dance within the entirerge hall. After which, they swarmed and fled out of the hall.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing rushed out forcefully from within the frightening air wave. At this moment, there was vaguely some dense fury on his face. These strange tactics of Xiao Yan caused even him to suffer some loss.

    ¡°Bastard! These souls have all fled. In that case, I will take you aspensation!¡±

    ¡°Star Plucking Hand!¡±

    There was a ck vapor lingering over old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face. His right hand had suddenly swelled at this moment. After which, his body moved and he appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost like fashion. Hisrge hand suddenly grabbed and the surrounding space around Xiao Yan solidified. Immediately, thetter could only just watch thisrge hand being swiftly magnified in front of him.

    ¡°Little fellow Xiao Yan, it¡¯s over!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing revealed a ferocious smile on his face. Immediately, he clenched his hand abruptly. The space around Xiao Yan copsed almost instantly...

    When the space copsed, the blurry blood and flesh that old ghost Zhai Xing expected did not appear. That body of Xiao Yan emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ in his eyes and turned into nothingness.

    ¡°This...¡±

    This scene caused old ghost Zhai Xing to be stunned. Since when did the strength of the Star Plucking Hand be this terrifying?

    ¡°No, this is a fake!¡±

    However, this old ghost Zhai Xing was also an extremely old and experienced person. He abruptly recovered after being startled for a moment in his head. His eyes hurriedly turned towards the exit of the Lock Soul Hall. A figure had already fled from that spot like an agile monkey. From the appearance of the back, who else could it be but Xiao Yan?

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing was so gloomy that it was frightening after he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s figure disappearing. He did not expect that he would actually be fooled by a younger generation in such a manner today!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the old me shall see just where you can run to today!¡±

    A low and deep furious roar instantly resounded within the interior of therge hall.

 Chapter 1222

    <strong><u>Chapter 1222: Situation</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not pause even a little despite hearing the furious roar that was transmitted over from a great distance. Purple-brown me lingered over his body, causing him to appear like a fire beast on a rampage. Those remaining guards within the Hall of Soul hurriedly dodge when they saw this fiend charging out. Those Protectors that had been killed in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands earlier had caused them to bepletely frightened. Who would dare to step forward and stop him now?

    Without anyone stopping him, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was also raised to its peak. He could sense that old ghost Zhai Xing was swiftly giving chase. Clearly, that old fellow had been truly infuriated after being fooled by his Three Thousand Lightning Illusionary Body.

    ¡°This old bastard...¡±

    Xiao Yan cursed quietly within his heart. If it was not because of this old ghost Zhai Xing, this trip would have progressed extremely smoothly. Unfortunately... the peak of a fifth ss Dou Zun¡¯s strength was sufficient to cause a reversal in the strength of the lineup from both parties this time around.

    Xiao Yan cursed a little in his heart. After which, he raised his head and looked at the exit a short distance away. His feet suddenly stomped onto the ground and his body turned into a purple-brown light that shot out with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound.

    A couple of extremely fierce and violent force in the sky was violently smashed down as Xiao Yan rushed out of the Hall of Souls. This shocked Xiao Yan while he hurriedly dodge them. His body moved and he quickly rushed to the midair. Only then did he have the free time to watch the situation outside of the Hall of Soul.

    Currently, the valley was aplete mess. Enormous crack lines like huge savage mouths covered the entire valley. Some of the crack lines even climbed up the mountain slope. Large rocks continuously rolled down from the surrounding cliffs, smashing the valley until it shook continuously, appearing as though an earthquake had urred.

    Human figures crossed each other in the midair of the valley. Vast and mighty Dou Qi permeated the sky. Ten powerful and frightening auras fluctuated in the sky. In the face of this unprecedented intense battle, the space of this ce had be unusually unstable. Numerous crack lines surfaced likerge pythons, causing those Hall of Souls Protectors to feel a palpitation within their hearts. They did not dare to intervene in a battle at this level.

    Other than the five extremely intense battles in the sky, there was another battleground that had attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s attention. It was the spot where Zi Yan was located. No elite Dou Zun went to disturb this little girl. Hence, she could only go and find some Hall of Soul¡¯s Protectors to vent her anger. The strength of this little girl had undoubtedly soared greatly after being missing for a period of time. However, the strange thing was that Xiao Yan was actually unable to tell Zi Yan¡¯s actual strength with his Spiritual Perception. That manner was as though there was something that hadpletely hid this girl¡¯s strength.

    Although Xiao Yan usually unable to sense it, from the way Zi Yan use a palm to strike a Protector that had reached the strength of a six star Dou Zong until he spat out blood and flew backwards, the strength of this girl should be quite strong.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly swept over the situation in this area. He let out a sigh. From this manner, it seemed that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had not fallen into a disadvantage. The five Dou Zuns on the Hall of Soul¡¯s side had the strength of three stars or so. Hence, other than Tie Jian zun-zhe, who was barely able to hang on, the remaining four all firmly took the upper hand.

    ¡°The person has been rescued. Scatter!¡±

    In this situation, Xiao Yan no longer had the time to exin anything. He let out a loud cry after discerning the situation.

    Upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry in the sky, a joy surged up the face of Feng zun-zhe and the others. However, their opponents had unleashed a wild attacks at this moment, firmly pestering them and causing them to be unable to escape.

    Xiao Yan frowned tightly as he watched the extremely chaotic battlegrounds in the sky. This kind of situation was far moreplicated than what he had expected.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan had naturally attracted the attention of some Hall of Soul experts around when he appeared. They might not possess the qualification to participate in the fight above but they thought that it was possible to use their numbers to dy Xiao Yan. Hence, three figures rushed over. The ck chains in their hands were like straight sharp spears which pierced explosively towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turn cold as he sensed the attacks of these three Hall of Soul¡¯s Protectors. His hand was suddenly extended and he directly grabbed the three chains. His hand shook and purple-brown fire dragons roared from his sleeves. After which, they rushed through the chain and heavily struck onto the chest of the three Hall of Soul¡¯s Protectors.

    The bodies of the three Protectors immediately flew backwards after suffering such heavy blow. Finally, they violently collided onto a stone pir by the side. The ck fog that lingered over their bodies became much thinner in an instant.

    Those experts from the Hall of Souls around Xiao Yan also had faces filled with shock when they saw thetter randomly defeating the three Protectors. Their forward charging bodies hurriedly halted and they no longer dared to easily charge forward.

    ¡°Since you havee, you can forget about leaving!¡±

    Xiao Yan had just stepped back after forcing away the three Protectors when the roof of the enormous hall suddenly burst apart. A figure rose to the sky as a dense coldughter resounded over the ce.

    ¡°This is bad. That old ghost hase chasing!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately changed upon hearing this coldughter.

    ¡°Spatial Barrier. Seal!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing swept his dark dense eyes over those battlegrounds from the sky. After which, they paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The denseness of his face became even riches. Both of his hands swiftly formed some strange seals as he cried out in a deep voice.

    After old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s cry sounded, the space of the valley suddenly began to fluctuate intensely. After which, circr folds spread. They became like clothes stacked onto each other as they were suspended in the empty sky.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe, who was being entangled with his opponent, also discovered old ghost Zhai Xing. His face changed drastically as he involuntarily cried out.

    ¡°Feng Xian, you really won¡¯t give up. This time around, you have even barge into my Hall of Soul!¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes were sinister as he nced at Feng zun-zhe and said.

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression was gloomy. His palm violently struck onto the Honorable Elder of the Hall of Soul in front of him, who had reached the strength of a three star Dou Zun, and forced thetter to take a step back. The current situation had somewhat exceeded their control. The appearance of this old ghost Zhai Xing could have considered to have turn the situation of this ce around. If something went wrong, it was likely that quite a lot of deaths would ur in this group of theirs today.

    ¡°Once the old me has finished off this little fellow, I will let all of you know that my Hall of Soul is not a ce where you cane and go as you please!¡± Old ghost Zhai Xingughed coldly. Immediately, his dark and dense eyes were turned towards Xiao Yan below. His voice was dense as he spoke, ¡°You dare to fool the old me with just the strength of a Dou Zong. This is the first time that the old me has met with such a thing!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing stepped gently onto the empty air after his words sounded and walked towards Xiao Yan. ck fog surged out from within his body in all directions. That might caused one to feel shock. The strength of a five star Dou Zun was indeed unusually frightening.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed slightly as he looked at old ghost Zhai Xing, who was stepping over the ck fog that permeated the sky and arrive with great killing intent. This old fellow was obviously nning to personally kill him. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was impossible for him to truly be a match for old ghost Zhai Xing even if he used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...

    Of course, this did not mean that Xiao Yan waspletely just a pile of meat on a chopping board waiting to be ughtered. The current him had alreadypletely subdue the Three Thousand Burning me. He could be considered to be in possession of four types of Heavenly me. If he used four types of Heavenly mes to merge into an Angry Buddha Lotus me, that might would definitely be far from what the Annihtion Lotus me that was created from the Life Transforming me couldpare with...

    However, Xiao Yan required sufficient time to use this thing. With the strength of old ghost Zhai Xing, he would definitely not provide Xiao Yan with sufficient time to prepare that kind of great killing weapon.

    Currently, the elite Dou Zuns on their side had already been held back by the Honorable Elders from the Hall of Souls. The only one who was still free to act was Zi Yan. This girl¡¯s strength might have currently soared and that her actual form was an Ancient Void Dragon but she was still young. It was impossible for her to be a match for old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Let me help you hold him back.¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were flickering, Zi Yan, who was a short distance away, appeared to have sensed his thoughts. Her delicate small body leaped over the midair and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Her small face was filled with seriousness as she spoke.

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before asking in a worried manner.

    ¡°Can you still find someone else now?¡± Zi Yan replied without even turning her head.

    Xiao Yan was speechless. He could only clench his teeth and speak in a deep voice, ¡°Help me buy some time. Be careful. Pull back if you are really unable to do it!¡±

    Zi Yan nodded her small head slightly. Her little hands suddenly formed a couple of strange seals. Immediately, an intense purple light surged out from within her body. Under this purple light, Zi Yan¡¯s lovely little body suddenly grew rapidly. Within a short couple of breaths, she had turned from a little girl into a tall purple-haired great beauty who appeared extremely sexy. That alluring manner was actually the same as the one that Xiao Yan had seen in the small valley back then.

    Zi Yan pulled a tread of purple hair behind her ear after transforming into this appearance. She turned her head, only to see Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned manner. Her pretty face reddened and she immediately red viciously at him. However, she had forgotten that she was no longer that little girl from earlier. By performing such an expression, she had instead appear extremely bewitching, causing one¡¯s heart to pound.

    ¡°You have really undergone a big change...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air and swiftly pulled back. His voice was deep as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan pulled his hands back while he withdrew. The purple-brown me appeared. After which, they separated, turning into three clusters of different coloured Heavenly mes that suspended in front of him...

    While Xiao Yan had moved his hand and prepared a great killing weapon, Zi Yan¡¯s pretty eyes had also be unusually grave. She firmly stared at old ghost Zhai Xing a short distance away. It was possible for her to sense a truly dangerous aura on thetter¡¯s body. This time around, it was no longer just a game.

    In this current situation, Zi Yan was also clearly aware that this old ghost Zhai Xing was the greatest variable. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest were current unable to free themselves. If he was allowed to charge into those battlegrounds, Little Fairy Doctor and the rest would definitely be swiftly defeated. At that time, everything would truly be over.

    Therefore, no matter what happened, she must hold this old fellow back. She needed to dy him until Xiao Yan sessfully unleash that great killing weapon. Only then would they be able to safely withdraw from this rescue operation today. Otherwise... their group would truly suffer heavy casualties.

    All the hope was on whether she could buy sufficient time for Xiao Yan!

 Chapter 1223

    <strong><u>Chapter 1223: Dy</u></strong>

    Old ghost Zhai Xing frowned slightly as he looked at Zi Yan, who was blocking in front. His eyes rotated twice over thetter. For some unknown reason, he discovered that he was actually unable to see through Zi Yan¡¯s actual strength. While he could not see through it, he could still sense that Zi Yan was unable to pose much of a threat to him.

    ¡°Perhaps it is some unique items that can shield one¡¯s aura...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing muttered to himself within his heart. Immediately, his eyes turned towards Xiao Yan behind. At this moment, thetter shook the ring on his finger after summoning three types of Heavenly mes. A wisp of dense white me slowly rose from it.

    ¡°Four types of Heavenly mes...¡±

    Seeing this scene, old ghost Zhai Xing could not help but shrink his eyes slightly despite his calmness. His expression also changed a little. The might of something like the Heavenly me was extremely great. However, it was incredibly rare. One would be considered to be greatly blessed to obtain one of them. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands had four types of Heavenly mes! How could this not cause old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart to tremble?

    ¡°This brat is indeed a little mysterious. From the looks of it, he seemed to be preparing to unleash some extremely powerful attack...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing guessed Xiao Yan¡¯s intention after seeing thetter¡¯s solemn expression. Although he was uncertain about just how powerful the Dou Skill that Xiao Yan had prepared was, his usually cautious character would not allow Xiao Yan to sessfully disy it. This was the case even if he did not think that Xiao Yan could turn the situation around.

    ¡°Brat, do not continue to act recalcitrant. This will only cause your fate to be increasingly painful.¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xingughed in a dark and cold manner while this thought shed within his heart. His feet stepped on the empty space and he slowly walked towards Zi Yan. Vast and mighty ck fog lingered behind him and a pressure spread. This had caused the aura of quite a number of Hall of Soul¡¯s experts to be a little sluggish.

    Faced with old ghost Zhai Xing slowly walking over, Zi Yan¡¯s pretty face also became increasingly solemn. A rich purple light surged out from within her body and her hand was also tightly clenched.

    ¡°Are you going to step aside yourself or do you wish for the old me to attack? The old me does not know how to go easy on a beauty like those young people.¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing slowly extended his hand after stopping a couple of dozen feet in front of Zi Yan. He aimed it at Zi Yan from a distance and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Chi, just attack if you want to. Why do you have to say so much nonsense?¡± Zi Yan merely curled her lips andughed in the face of the enormous pressure from old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°You are indeed the same type as that brat. Even your tone is this dislikable...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face became a little gloomy. A chillness suddenly surged over his eyes. Immediately, he clenched his hand that was aiming at Zi Yan!

    After old ghost Zhai Xing clenched his hand, an invisible ripple immediately spread in a lightning like fashion. Soon after, the space around Zi Yan appeared to have been pinched by an enormous invisible hand. It suddenly sunk amidst a wave of cracking sound.

    The space around Zi Yan ruthlesslypressed towards her. If one was to firmly pressed onto that majestic force, even the flesh of an expert at the peak of the Dou Zong ss would immediately burst apart.

    However, when thepressing space was about to touch Zi Yan¡¯s body, that purple glow lingering around her suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, it spread. When it did so, the sinking space that was violentlypressing inwards solidified. After which, it slowly disappeared into nothingness.

    ¡°You are still too tender to be ying spatial force in front of this grandaunt.¡±

    Zi Yan randomly resolve this spatialpression. After which, she curled her little mouth and spoke in an elderly manner.

    ¡°Interesting...¡±

    A surprise shed across old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes when he saw that Zi Yan had easily resolve this spatial pressure that even someone at the peak of the Dou Zong ss would be helpless against. He immediatelyughed coldly and clenched his hand. After which, a punch was thrown without any fancy move.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This punch from old ghost Zhai Xing had just been thrown when the majestic ck fog immediately fluctuated in a monstrous manner. While it wiggled intensely, it transformed into a thousand feetrge enormous ck giant python. It subsequently roared towards the sky. With a swing of its huge tail, it emitted a ripping sound and tore through the empty space. At the same time, it carried an iparable wind and rushed over towards Zi Yan.

    The ckrge python rushed through the sky. That powerful wind pressure that was created directly caused a couple of hundred feet long gully on the ground of the valley even though it was thousands of feet away. Somerge rocks burst apart on the spot...

    Zi Yan¡¯s face also changed slightly in the face of this ferocious attack by old ghost Zhai Xing. A rich purple light surged out from within her body. Her hand was also clenched tightly. Purple light vaguely agglomerated into a blurry dragon head on her fist.

    ¡°Ancient Void Fist!¡±

    Zi Yan let out a delicate cry. Purple glow suddenly erupted from her hand like a volcano. Immediately, a purple lightrge dragon that was a couple of hundred feetrge left her hand while carrying a sharp palm wind and a dense dragon¡¯s might. It roared towards the sky and violently collided with therge ck python.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A soul stirring sound immediately erupted when the two collided. Terrifying air wave swept apart in the sky like a wind storm. The cliffs around the valley and the southern square copsed on the spot. Enormous stones rolled down. Finally, the heavilynded onto the bottom of the valley, emitting a loud sound as they did so.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s delicate body continuously pulled back as the frightening air wave surged over. A low moan was emitted from her throat. Fortunately, she did not suffer any injuries.

    The air wave raged in the sky for a moment before finally scattering. Those gazes that old ghost Zhai Xing used to look towards Zi Yan also became increasingly strange. Although the punch from Zi Yan earlier was strong, it was impossible topletely receive his palm attack. From his senses, that purple dragon light had cut open a spatial crack line when the two collided and sent the majority of the attack by the ck python into the empty space. This mysterious fist technique was something that old ghost Zhai Xing had never even heard of.

    ¡°What a strange fist technique...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xingughed in a strange manner. Immediately, his eyes nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s direction. This nce caused his entire body to be filled with cold sweat. This was because Xiao Yan was already forcefully kneading the four types of Heavenly mes together. Looking from a distance, it appeared just like an extremely wild and violent fire ball. A terrifying temperature spread from that spot. Old ghost Zhai Xing could clearly sense that the moisture in this entire ce was swiftly being vaporized. Those green grass in the valley was swiftly withering at a speed visible to the naked eyes.

    ¡°This brat is a little strange. I cannot dy any longer...¡±

    This strange scene finally caused old ghost Zhai Xing to feel a little uneasy. He was naturally clearly aware of the might of the Heavenly me. Moreover, the strength of the four types of Heavenly me being stacked on each other... even he would likely feel terrible should he be struck by it.

    This thought shed across old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart. His expression swiftly became dark and dense. With a sh of his body, he appeared in front of Zi Yan in a ghost like fashion. He mmed with hisrge hand and a vast and mighty force struck towards Zi Yan¡¯s chest in a lightning like fashion while carrying a frightening space shattering strength.

    Faced with old ghost Zhai Xing, who had suddenly used lethal attacks, there was a slight change in the expression on Zi Yan¡¯s pretty face. She could not pull back at this moment. Otherwise, should she end up giving the former an opportunity, he might interrupt Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me merger. Hence, she could only step forward. Purple light lingered over her as her hand directly collided head on with old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Two figures followed each other like shadows in the sky. Each time the purple light and the ck fog collided, it would bring about a thunder like explosion. At the same time, numerous muffled groan would continuously appear.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another fierce collision urred in the sky. The purple coloured figure was finally unable to hold out any longer. A mouthful of bright red blood was involuntarily spat out from her mouth. Her body was also shaken until she continuously pulled back. It was a momentter before she stabilized her body. That pretty face of hers was filled with a paleness. She was no match for old ghost Zhai Xing when it came to this kind of head on sh. Was it not because Zi Yan had a strong constitution and that she was born with great strength, it was likely that the veins in her body would have been forcefully shattered during these dozen over palm collision. After all, an expert at the peak of a five star Dou Zun was really too strong.

    However,pared with the pale pretty face of Zi Yan, a great storm was brewed within old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart. After exchanging blows, he clearly understood that the former¡¯s strength was merely that of a Dou Zong. However, this seemingly gentle and weak girl was even more terrifying than Xiao Yan. Not only did she forcefully received over a dozen punches from him but that terrifying strength that was vaguely reflected had actually caused his hand to be a little numb.

    ¡°This girl... just what kind of monster is she?¡±

    The corner of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s mouth twitched and a killing intent suddenly surged within his eyes. These people were not ordinary people. They must never be left alive to cause future troubles. Otherwise, the next time they meet, the one who was unlucky might be him instead.

    ¡°Star Plucking Hand!¡±

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing finally becamepletely dark and solemn as killing intent surged within his heart. He densely looked at Zi Yan, who was watching him with caution. After which, he let out a coldugher. ck fog surged over his hand before he suddenly grabbed it. This grab was extremely strange. This was because old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s hand had strangely disappeared when he did so. Only his arm was still left outside that space.

    A rich sense of danger surged within Zi Yan¡¯s heart when she saw this strange scene. Her body hurriedly withdrew. However, she suddenly sensed a chill on her neck when he was pulling back. Immediately, a great force was transmitted over and firmly grabbed her neck.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°You are the one who will damn well die!¡±

    A killing intent surged within the eyes of old ghost Zhai Xing when his hand grabbed Zi Yan¡¯s neck. He was just about to kill her when a spatial crack line was suddenly formed a short distance away. Immediately, a strong tower like figure rushed out from it. His fist violently smashed towards old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s head. That manner was such that old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s head would burst apart with a bang should he be struck by it even with his strength.

    This sudden unexpected change caused old ghost Zhai Xing to be shocked. It was definitely impossible to adopt a life for a life method. Hence, he released Zi Yan in a lightning like fashion and his palm collided with the metal fist that was fiercely charging over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A terrifying storm erupted. Old ghost Zhai Xing took two continuous steps back. That strong body of his flew backwards. After which, itnded beside Zi Yan in a somewhat staggering manner.

    ¡°Cough... big fellow, didn¡¯t you go and roam the continent?¡± Zi Yan held her throat and coughed. After which, she looked at therge man beside her and gasped with surprised.

    The big man was naturally Xiong Zhan whom Zi Yan had brought out from the Pill Realm. At this moment, he also let out a dryughter. After which, he carefully looked at the spatial crack line that had been torn earlier. He mumbled, ¡°Damnit, it is not that the old me wish toe but I was thrown over...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing had a gloomy expression as he looked at Xiong Zhan from a short distance away. After sensing that thetter was also a Dou Zun, his eyelids twitched involuntarily. His expression changed abruptly before he could speak. After which, his eyes hurriedly turned towards the direction that Xiao Yan was located, only to see an exquisitely beautiful fire lotus formed by four colours slowly being suspended in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. An annihtion like strength that caused his heart to feel a little chilled quietly spread...

    Through the dy caused by Zi Yan, Xiao Yna had finally managed to merge and form an Annihtion Fire Lotus that was created from four types of Heavenly mes...

 Chapter 1224

    <strong><u>Chapter 1224: Both Side Suffering Losses</u></strong>

    The fire lotus was merely the size of a palm and was suspended over Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The core of the lotus was made up of four colours. At a nce, it appeared iparably beautiful. However, under this beautiful surface hid a annihtion like terrifying strength...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had became quite pale at this moment. A Heavenly me that was merged from four types of Heavenly mes was not as easy to create as he had thought. Although he had the experience from merging the Annihtion Fire Lotus in the past, the Life Transforming me was not a true Heavenly me. There was naturally less trouble when merging it. This time around, however... he had used four types of genuine Heavenly mes. The difficulty of merger was exposed almost immediately.

    If it was not because Xiao Yan¡¯s strength could be considered to have soared and that his soul had advanced to the so called Soul State, it was likely that he would not be able to truly sessfully merge the Annihtion Fire Lotus even if he possessed four types of Heavenly mes.

    Moreover, the fire lotus at this moment was not aplete sess. The destructive energy within it was far too terrifying. Even Xiao Yan could only carefully mediate it until an equilibrium. Only then did he dare to use it to deal with an enemy.

    Cold sweat continuously appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. After which, it followed his face and fell like flowing water. His eyes were staring intently at the fire lotus slowly rotating on his palm. Vast and mighty Spiritual Strength was continuously poured into it.

    ¡°What a terrifying destructive strength...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing in the sky a short distance away also had a drastic change in expression because of this scene. The destructive force that was spreading from within the fire lotus even caused an uneasiness to surge into his heart.

    ¡°How is it possible for this brat to disy such a frightening attack with his nine star Dou Zong¡¯s strength?¡± The corner of old ghost Zhai Xing twitched slightly. Immediately, murderous desire surged in his eyes. This person must not be allowed to live!

    With this thought that was filled with murderous intent shing over his heart, the expression of old ghost Zhai Xing had instantly be ferocious. His body moved and he transformed into an afterimage while rushing towards the location where Xiao Yan was located. He could sense that the attack of Xiao Yan had yet to be fullypleted. If he interrupted it at this moment, he would definitely cause Xiao Yan to suffer a bacsh. At that time, he would not only be able to destroy this terrifying attack but he would also be able to finish off Xiao Yan while doing so. It was really killing two birds with one stone.

    The figure of old ghost Zhai Xing had just moved when it was discovered by Zi Yan. She hurriedly cried, ¡°Big fellow. Quick. Stop him!¡±

    Xiong Zhan by the sideughed bitterly upon hearing this. All he could do was to nod his head. His feet stomped onto the empty air and his body rushed out like a cannonball. He caught up with old ghost Zhai Xing after elerating for a couple of times. With a furious cry, he raised his metallic fist and violently smashed towards thetter¡¯s back.

    ¡°Zoom!¡±

    Xiong Zhan¡¯s actual body was an Ancient Dragon Bear. The strength of his physical body was extremely frightening. When this punch was thrown, even the space itself was bent a little. The invisible air formed a circr concave arc on the surface of his fist. A deafening rushing wind sound continued to resound over the ce.

    A fierce glint also shed across old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes when he sensed that ferocious punch of Xiong Zhan behind him. He nced at Xiao Yan a short distance away, After which, he clenched his teeth. His body was twisted in a strange manner but he actually did not turn around to fight.

    Xiong Zhan was also stunned when old ghost Zhai Xing did not turn around. However, he could not be bothered with this. Since the you did not turn around, you will just receive my beating.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The punch that was mixed with a fierce force finally tore through the air and violentlynded on the shoulder on old ghost Zhai Xing. A low and deep meat collision sound suddenly appeared.

    When Xiong Zhan¡¯s fistnded on old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s shoulder, some dense ck fog immediately appeared. The ck fog was just like cotton and reduced the force on the punch significantly. However, there was still some force prating through it and heavily collided onto on Zhai Xing¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    This heavy attack directly caused a paleness to surge up old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face. A slight bone cracking sound was also quietly emitted. Clearly, this punch by Xiong Zhan had directly broke a couple of his bones.

    A ferocious smile surfaced in old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes despite having forcefully received a punch from Xiong Zhan. By borrowing the push force from thetter¡¯s fist wind, his speed had suddenly soared. Within a sh, he had appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. A ferocious and deepughter was emitted from his throat.

    ¡°You fool!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s originally pale face no longer had even a trace of blood when she saw this scene. She stomped her foot and chided Xiong Zhan angrily.

    Xiong Zhan had a face containing a bitter smile when he saw that old ghost Zhai Xing had went all out to endure a punch just so that he could kill Xiao Yan. Immediately, Xiong Zhan gritted his teeth and charged forward in a stifled manner. He wanted to send old ghost Zhai Xing flying at thisst moment.

    However, it was obviously toote for him to move now. The moment old ghost Zhai Xing appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead, the seal formed by his hand changed abruptly. ck fog surged out in all directions. In an instant, it had formed a five feetrge dark ck ghost w in front of him.

    The ghost w had a dark and deep colour that was terrifying. It was sinister, appearing just like the hand of a death god climbing out from hell. At a nce, it caused one to feel a chill over one¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Nine Imprisoning Ghost Hand!¡±

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing became increasingly ferocious after dark ck ghost w was formed. He cried out coldly towards Xiao Yan. Immediately, the ghost w was swung downwards without mercy. It violently mmed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    This attack by old ghost Zhai Xing had basically used all the Dou Qi within his body. That ghost w might not berge but space crumbled wherever it passed, revealing a dark ck hole in the process. That ghost w appeared even more sinister and frightening when mixing with this hollow space.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The speed of the ghost w was extremely swift. Within a sh, it had prated through the empty air and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. That dense wind, which was contained on the ghost w, caused Xiao Yan to feel a kind of extremely dangerous aura.

    At this kind of extremely critical moment, there was no longer anyone who could rescue Xiao Yan in time. Xiao Yan also appeared to be aware of the current situation he was in. He looked at the savage face of old ghost Zhai Xing and a crazy expression suddenly surged into his dark ck eyes.

    ¡°If you wish to kill me, you will also apany me to death!¡±

    When the crazy expression surged within his eyes, Xiao Yan ceased bothering about the energy within the Annihtion Fire Lotus that had yet to stabilize. His hand shook and the fire lotus left it. The fire lotus transformed into a fire glow that rushed towards old ghost Zhai Xing, who was within close proximity.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earthshaking loud sound suddenly resounded over the ce when the fire lotus left Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. At this moment, a annihtion like strength swept out like a storm in the sky. The entire mountain range trembled like an earthquake at this moment. Numerous enormous crack lines spread in all directions with the valley at its centre. Thatrge hall also began to sway unsteadily under this trembling. Numerous experts from the Hall of Souls were so shocked that they covered their heads and fled like mice.

    The annihtion storm that suddenly arrived also stirred the attention of the Dou Zuns from both parties in the sky. They nced sideways and astonishment surfaced within their eyes. After which, they ceased pestering their opponents as they hurriedly withdrew. All of them were afraid of being implicated by the destructive force.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The dark and dense ghost w had finally rushed over the moment this destructive force spread. After which, it heavily mmed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. That majestic dark and dense force suddenly erupted like a volcano!

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression instantly paled upon suffering this lethal attack. A mouthful of blood fog was spat out. There was even a clear bone breaking sound being transmitted from his chest. His body was also shaken by that terrifying force until it flew out like a cannon ball.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth revealed a dense arc the moment his body was sent flying. This was because he saw the face of old ghost Zhai Xing, which was covered with horror at this moment...

    The Annihtion Fire Lotus had exploded...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The firestorm that was a thousand feetrge instantly erupted. If one looked up from below, the storm appeared as though it connected the sky and earth, appearing just like a miracle.

    The firestorm was rampant as a destructive ripple spread like a wave. That iparably firmrge ck hall within the valley had finally copsed at this moment. Many experts from the Hall of Souls emitted a puff sound upon being struck by the ripple of destruction and turned into a cluster of dark ck ash...

    The destructive ripple continued to spread for nearly a thousand metres. Everything was red within a thousand metre radius. The dense forest was also destroyed at this moment...

    The Dou Zuns from both parties in the distant sky watched the valley that had basically vanished within an instant. A shock surged into their eyes immediately. After which, they inhaled a deep breath of air. Such a terrifying destructive strength was something that even some of the Tianzun within the Hall of Souls had difficulty achieving...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was flying backwards, heavily shot onto a mountain wall. Large rocks rolled and buried him inside. Soon after, a lovely figure hurried over. She waved her hand and shattered therge rock. After which, she grabbed Xiao Yan from inside and swiftly rose into the sky, dodging the spreading destructive ripple.

    ¡°How is he?¡±

    Xiong Zhan shed and appeared beside Zi Yan. He hurried asked as he looked at Xiao Yan, who was covered with fresh blood. Thetter¡¯s chest had even sunk inward.

    Zi Yan¡¯s face was so dark and solemn that it was frightening. This was the first time that she had seen Xiao Yan suffer such a serious injury. A full force attack by a five star Dou Zun was something that no one present could receive. Even less needed to be said for Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The sound of rushing wind resounded over the sky. Feng zun-zhe, Little Fairy Doctor and the rest hurriedly came over in a sh. Their expressions changed when they saw Xiao Yan was covered with fresh blood.

    Just as Little Fairy Doctor and the rest had a drastic change in expression because of Xiao Yan¡¯s injury, an intense spatial fluctuation was suddenly emitted from within the enormous firestorm. Immediately, two vast and mighty aura that was even more powerful than old ghost Zhai Xing slowly appeared...

    The hearts of Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group immediately sunk when he sensed these two vast and mighty aura. This aura... was that of someone from the Hall of Souls.

    The firestorm swept over the entire ce while those two majestic auras quickly became clear. A momentter, the firestorm suddenly paused. After which, a vast and mighty strength surged out from within the storm. It forcefully reverse the storm, shaking it until it slowly disappeared.

    Old Mu Gu sighed in relief within his heart when he saw the firestorm that gradually disappeared. If the firestorm was allowed to continue run rampant, it was likely that the other people from the Hall of Souls would really bepletely buried under it.

    Following the slow disappearance of the firestorm, two elderly figures also slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. That majestic aura had suddenly soared to the peak at this moment. An enormous pressure descended from the sky, causing the hearts of everyone present to feel tensed.

    ¡°In so many years, someone who dares to destroy my Hall of Soul... Xiao Yan, you are the first...¡±

    An unfamiliar icy cold elder voice slowly resounded over the sky as these two figures appeared.

 Chapter 1225

    <strong><u>Chapter 1225: Mysterious Person</u></strong>

    The expressions of Feng zun-zhe and the rest changed slightly upon hearing the icy cold voice that resounded over the sky. Immediately, their eyes focused intently on the spot where the firestorm had disappeared. There, two, no, three figures had appeared within their line of sight.

    Two of the three who had appeared were unknown old men. They were dressed in ck and white robes respectively. The clear colour made it easy for others to identify them. At this moment, the expressions of these two were covered with a shady expression. A branch hall was destroyed. If one looked into the matter, it was likely that all the members of the Hall of Soul present would not be able to escape responsibility.

    After everyone¡¯s eyes swept over these two people, their gazes paused onto the figure, who was between the two of them. In an instant, their expressions became a little interesting.

    The condition of that figure was currently not much better than Xiao Yan. He was simrly covered with fresh blood. The skin that was revealed outside of his robes had revealed arge about of blood and flesh. His sleeves had already beenpletely blown off. Moreover, fresh blood continuously dripped from his sleeves. One of his arm had actually disappeared...

    Seeing this miserable manner of old ghost Zhai Xing, regardless of whether it was Feng zun-zhe or old Mu Gu, all of them werepletely stunned. Immediately, his heart violently inhaled a deep breath of cool air. Finally, numerous shocked eyes turned towards Xiao Yan, who was in Zi Yan¡¯s embrace. This fellow... he actually relied on his nine star Dou Zong¡¯s strength to turn an expert at the peak of a five star Dou Zun into such a miserable manner...

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Old Mu Gu swallowed a mouthful of saliva while his face was covered with perspiration. Those eyes which he used to look at Xiao Yan had an additional fear and joy. He rejoice that Xiao Yan did not use such a frightening fire lotus against him back then. His strength was far inferior to old ghost Zhai Xing. If he was to suffer such a blow, he would definitely perish on the spot.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing coughed intensely. Mouthfuls of fresh blood was continuously being vomited. One could even see some internal organ fragments within the fresh blood. Clearly, old ghost Zhai Xing had not only lost an arm this time around but his internal injury was also unprecedentedly serious. It was normal for him to even die.

    Everyone looked at each other upon seeing this scene. Their hearts quietly sighed for this old man. Even if he could survive from such serious injuries, it was likely that some seque would remain. It was not impossible for him to have difficulty advancing his strength any further in the future.

    ¡°Kill... kill that brat. I... I want to tear him into tens of thousands of pieces!¡±

    Blood foam continued to seep out from the corner of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s mouth. However, his eyes were still viciously staring at Xiao Yan. The hatred he felt towards thetter was monstrous at this moment. With his peak of the five star Dou Zun strength, he would actually end up suffering such a terrible loss in the hands of a nine star Dou Zong brat. How could he calm the fury within his heart?

    The two ck and white robed old man by the side looked at this manner of old ghost Zhai Xing. Although their expressions were still icy cold, there was an astonishment surfacing in their eyes. They were clearly aware of the strength of this old ghost. He might not beparable to the two of them but his strength was not far away. It was unexpected that he would actually end up with such a fate today.

    ¡°You old ghost. You really can only me yourself for this. If you used the spatial jade to summon the both of us once you discovered them, how would you end up in such a fate?¡± That ck robed old man¡¯s tone contained some fury. ¡°Currently, the branch hall has been destroyed. If they hall chief pursues the manner, you will suffer for it!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, It is pointless for you to tell him this now. Don¡¯t you know what kind of character this old ghost has? Capturing Xiao Yan is considered a deed with great merit. Earlier, he thought that victory was assured and would naturally not call the both of us over to divide the credit. Hee hee, I think that if it is not because he has been forced by the other party until such a manner, he would not use the spatial jade.¡± The white robed elder coldlyughed.

    Some fury also surged in the eyes of old ghost Zhai Xing when he saw this faint mockery from these two. However, he currently did not possess the ability to disy even the slightest anger. The intense pain that was continuously transmitted from within his body clearly told him that the injury that he had suffered this time around had already reached a fatal extent. If he was not careful, it was likely that he might not even be able to keep this life of his.

    ¡°Greetings to ck White Tianzuns.¡±

    That old Mu Gu and the others also hurriedly flew over at this moment and respectfully greeted these two old men.

    ¡°All of you also have some responsibility for the destruction of the branch hall...¡± White Tianzun nced at the couple of them and spoke in a faint voice.

    The expressions of Old Mu Gu and the rest changed upon hearing this. However, they did not dare to say anything more. All they could do was to smile bitterly and admit it.

    ¡°Currently, the only way for all of you to use merit to make up for your mistake is to capture Xiao Yan. All of you should be aware of this point...¡± ck Tianzun coldly said.

    Old Mu Gu and the others hurriedly nodded. From the looks of Xiao Yan¡¯s condition, he had clearly fought with old ghost Zhai Xing until they were both seriously injured. He should no longer be able to use another of that terrifying fire lotus attack.

    White Tianzun patted old ghost Zhai Xing gently. A gentle force entered the valley. There was still some members of the Hall of Souls who had managed to keep their little lives there. At this moment, they could only get them to look after this old fellow first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy any longer. Let¡¯s attack. Together...¡±

    ck Tianzun spoke in a deep voice. Currently the strength on their size held the absolute advantage. He would naturally not give up this kind of advantage. Currently, the most important thing was to grab Xiao Yan first. Otherwise, once the hall chief be furious, the people here would end up suffering.

    ¡°It is actually ck White Tianzun... unexpectedly, even these two old demons have hurried over.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe looked at the distant white and ck old men. Their expressions were somewhat dark and solemn as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°Today... it is likely not easy to escape. The strength of these two old demons are a little stronger than old ghost Zhai Xing. Adding the few remaining Dou Zuns, this lineup surpass us...¡± Tie Jian zun-zhe spoke in an indifferent manner. Although the current situation was dangerous, there was still not much of a change to his expression. It was as though he was not involved in his situation.

    ¡°Looks like, we might have to go all out once. Zi Yan, bring Xiao Yan and leave...¡± Little Fairy Doctor softly said. It was clearly already impossible for them to withdraw safely in this kind of situation. Someone must stay behind to dy these people.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s voice had just sounded when her arm was suddenly grabbed. She turned her head, only to see that the one who had grabbed her was Xiao Yan, who was covered in fresh blood. She involuntarily felt a heartache upon seeing thetter¡¯s appearance. This was also the first time that she had saw Xiao Yan, who was usuallyughing, appearing so miserable. Although his opponent was at the peak of the five star Dou Zun ss...

    ¡°Do not leave somest words. It is not impossible to escape...¡±

    Zi Yan clenched her silver teeth. She appeared to have made some resolution as she spoke in a deep voice. ¡°All of you should quickly follow me in awhile. Do not hesitate. Otherwise, even I will not have any solution...¡±

    Zi Yan did not give them any time for inquiries after her words sounded. She bit the tip of her tongue and a drop of dark golden blood suddenly flew out. Finally, itnded on the tip of her finger. Zi Yan¡¯s expression became deathly white when this drop of golden blood appeared. Even her body began to sway unsteadily.

    Zi Yan forcefully stabilized her body. Her hand seal changed. Immediately, that delicate finger of hers, which had touched the dark golden blood, suddenly cut across the empty space in front of her. A spatial crack line slowly appeared...

    Zi Yan¡¯s hand seal changed once again when this spatial crack line appeared. The crack line was slowly opened like a tightly shut room door. Following the appearance of this spatial door, some dense cold sweat appeared on Zi Yan¡¯s clear forehead.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡±

    The activity of this area had immediately been discovered by the ck White Tianzuns. Their expressions sunk as they let out a cold cry. They waved their sleeves and two mighty ck fog pir cut through space before rushing over towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Feng zun-zhe and the rest had a slight change in expression when they saw the ck fog pir rushing over in an explosive manner. He was about to act when Zi Yan spoke in a deep voice, ¡°There is no time to fight. Whoever fights will not be able to leave...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s body paused upon hearing this. Their expressions were a littleplicated. An instantter, Little Fairy Doctor looked at the ck fog pir that was rapidly arriving. She clenched her silver teeth and was just about to rush out when she was being forced back by a palm. Tie Jian zun-zhe immediately stepped forward. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°All of you should leave.¡±

    ¡°Yao Chen, you have done me a great favor back then. Today, I shall return it to you.¡±

    Tie Jian zun-zheughed faintly. Before Feng zun-zhe could say anything, his body moved and rushed out explosively. The Dou Qi within his body surged and forcefully received those two ck fog pirs. However, that frightening force shook him until he directly spat out a mouthful of blood. With his two star Dou Zun strength, how could he be a match for the ck White Tianzun.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have taken my great revenge. All that I seek for is death. Being able to die in the hands of the Hall of Soul Tianzun is really worthwhile.¡±

    Tie Jian zun-zhe rubbed the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Heughed out loud towards the sky. Immediately, everyone was stunned to discover that the Dou Qi within the former¡¯s body had suddenly be wild and violent at this moment.

    ¡°Be careful. This fellow is about to self-destruct!¡±

    The faces of the ck White Tianzuns changed slightly upon seeing this. They quietly cursed ¡®crazy¡¯ within his heart. This fellow was really intending to seek death!

    While Tie Jian zun-zhe was blocking the Dou Zuns from the Hall of Soul, the spatial door was finally slowly opened. Immediately, a rich silver light surged out from within and wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    The light had just wrapped around them when the spatial door suddenly trembled intensely. Zi Yan¡¯s face also changed slightly. With her current strength, she had strained herself too much by forcefully attempting to open a spatial door and shuttle through the emptiness. Moreover, the most important issue was that she was bringing a group of people with her now...

    Just when the spatial door shook with greater intensity and a despair involuntarily rose within Zi Yan¡¯s heart, the trembling spatial door suddenly began to strangely solidify. Light once again burst out. This time around, the light was actually unprecedentedly strong. The spatial fluctuation was also extremely stable.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Zi Yan was startled when she saw this kind of change. Immediately, she appeared to have understood something. A gratitude shed across her eyes. Her hand seal suddenly changed and the light from within the spatial door burst out. Soon after, a frightening suction force surged from it and forcefully dragged Xiao Yan¡¯s group into the spatial door...

    After everyone entered it, the spatial door shook and disappeared...

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    A helpless sigh finally sounded after Xiao Yan¡¯s group had sessfully entered the spatial door. A dark ck spatial crack line suddenly appeared behind Tie Jian zun-zhe, who was about to self-destruct, and swallowed him inside...

    This sudden unexpected change directly caused the ck White Tianzuns to be stunned for a moment. A long whileter, their eyes suddenly turned towards the location where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was at. However, the ce waspletely empty. Their expressions immediately turned green.

 Chapter 1226

    <strong><u>Chapter 1226: Serious Injury</u></strong>

    This was an extremely vast and endless dested ins. One could still see some green grass patches on the ins. However, most of it was a dested bright yellow colour. asionally, some eagles would fly in the sky above while being apanied by a couple of sharp eagle cry.

    Destion covered this entire in. At a certain moment, the space of this ce rippled. Immediately, a dark ck hole was split opened in this empty space. A couple of human figures exited from it in a somewhat miserable manner. After which, theynded on the ground.

    ¡°Zi Yan, are you alright?¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly asked when shended and saw Zi Yan¡¯s pale white face.

    Zi Yan shook her head. Purple light shed on the body. Immediately, she began to slowly shrunk. Within the blink of an eye, she had turned back into the little girl from before. She panted a little before wiping off the cold sweat on her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I will be fine after resting a little. You should take a look at XIao Yan¡¯s condition first.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe by the side held Xiao Yan¡¯s pulse the moment he appeared. His expression became increasingly ugly after a deep probe.

    Everyone¡¯s heart sunk when they saw this manner of his.

    While everyone werepletely silent, the dark ck ring on Xiao Yan¡¯s finger shook. Yao Lao¡¯s illusory body shed and appeared. He grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s pulse. A momentter, a murderous intent suddenly surged within his eyes. He coldly said, ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, what a vicious tactic!¡±

    ¡°Old fellow...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe felt ament when he saw his old friend at this moment. However, now was not the time to catch up on old times. The most important thing now was Xiao Yan¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Mister Yao Lao, how is Xiao Yan¡¯s injury?¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face was a little pale as she softly asked.

    ¡°The veins in his body are all shattered and seventy percent of his bones are broken. That palm of old ghost Zhai Xing had contained all of his strength.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was low and deep as he spoke. That usual smiling face of his currently contained a ferociousness no matter how one saw it.

    ¡°Hall of Soul... from today onwards, we will not rest until one of us die.¡±

    Yao Chen¡¯s savage voice caused Feng zun-zhe by the side to sigh softly. It was the first time that he saw the calm and indifferent Yao Lao show such an emotion in so many years. Even when Han Feng had betrayed Yao Lao back then, thetter did not show such a surge in emotion. It seemed that the importance of Xiao Yan in his heart was quite great.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s already pale face became even whiter when she heard Yao Chen¡¯s words. Her delicate body sway unsteadily. Zi Yan by the side hurriedly supported her upon seeing this.

    ¡°Such a serious injury...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe and Xiong Zhan exchanged looks with one another before sighing softly. Forcefully receiving a full force palm from an expert at the peak of the five star Dou Zun ss. Forget about Xiao Yan, even the two of them would likely end up losing their lives on the spot. It was already not easy for Xiao Yan to still have a breath left at this moment.

    ¡°There should still be some method right? Aren¡¯t you known for being able to save someone as long as that person still has a breath left?¡± Feng zun-zhe hurriedly opened his mouth to speak after seeing that everyone had dark hazy faces. However, he smiled bitterly when he spoke. He had forgotten about Yao Lao¡¯s current condition. Not only did thetter not possess a body but he had been turned quite weak by the Hall of Soul. How would he possess the kind of strength that he had when he was at his peak.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was gloomy. He sat beside Xiao Yan and looked at thetter¡¯s face, which was covered with fresh blood. The killing intent within his heart once again surged without control. It was the first time that he had such a rich desire to kill in his heart in these many years. He was aware that if it was not because Xiao Yan hade to rescue him, thetter would definitely not allow himself to fall into such a dangerous situation, given his shrewdness.

    ¡°Calm down first. Xiao Yan had rescued you after much difficulty. Aren¡¯t you delivering yourself to be captured if you head to the Hall of Soul now?¡± How could Feng zun-zhe, who had been acquainted with Yao Lao for so many years, not know what thetter was thinking after seeing his expression? Immediately, he patted Yao Lao¡¯s shoulder and softly spoke.

    ¡°The most important thing now is not to seek revenge but to rescue Xiao Yan.¡±

    Yao Chen also inhaled a deep breath of air after hearing this. He was aware that Feng zun-zhe was right. At this moment, he must definitely not create trouble...

    ¡°You should think properly about what should be done. With your alchemist skills, you should have some solution...¡± Feng zun-zhe said.

    Yao Lao inclined his head slightly. The ferocious expression on his face was withdrawn. His hand rubbed over Xiao Yan¡¯s pulse and carefully probed deeply into the condition within thetter¡¯s body. When he focused and probe deeply, the familiar Yao zun-zhe aura on his body also gradually seeped out. Back then, he had shook the entire continent. Who was not aware of the name Yao zun-zhe. Many super strong individuals wished to befriend him but was unable to find a way to do so. Although he had currently fell into a low point, it was not difficult for him to recover to his peak with his ability. However, these were not the things that he currently needed to consider. If any ident was to ur to Xiao Yan, it was likely that Yao Lao¡¯s remaining life would be lived with a crazy vengeance.

    Seeing Yao Lao focusing his mind and engaging in a deep examination, the few people beside him also did not dare to make any noise and disturb him. Xiong Zhan and Tian Huo zun-zhe separated and guarded against any sudden and unexpected situations.

    A quiet and tensed atmosphere lingered over this entire area. It was a long whileter before Yao Chen, who had his eyes shut, suddenly opened them. He softly said, ¡°The situation... is a little better than I had imagined.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor and the rest let out a soft sigh of relief upon hearing this. Currently, they were unable to endure even more blows.

    ¡°There is a way to save him?¡± Feng zun-zhe also asked while feeling rejoice.

    ¡°The constitution of this little fellow is extremely strong. That palm from old ghost Zhai Xing should have severed all of his life force. However, he had managed to forcefully endure through it. Moreover, there is the Heavenly me guarding his heart. Hence, it is not truly fatal...¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard and slowly said. ¡°Moreover, the interior of his body currently has a Heavenly me helping him repair his injured body...¡±

    ¡°You mean... the Three Thousand Burning me?¡± Little Fairy Doctor asked softly.

    ¡°Yes, the Three Thousand Burning me is known as the undying me. Little fellow, who has swallowed and refined it, also possess this kind of special characteristic. As long as the Three Thousand Burning me is not extinguished, it is possible for any injury in his body, regardless of how severe it was, to be healed...¡± Yao Lao nodded and said.

    ¡°However, he is currently already unconscious. The recovery by the Three Thousand Burning me is automatically activated. This kind of Heavenly me need to absorb the strength of the stars. Hence, we must find a ce where the strength of the stars is extremely great. Only then is it possible to increase the recovery rate...¡±

    ¡°Strength of the stars?¡± Feng zun-zhe was involuntarily startled when he heard this. He immediatelyughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Falling Star Pavilion then. You have forgotten that the ce where the Falling Star Pavilion was built at is originally a meteorite from space. Even after countless number of years, the strength of the stars within it is still gathered there without scattering. It is the most suitable ce for Xiao Yan to recuperate.¡±

    A joy shed passed Yao Lao¡¯s eyes when he heard these words. He had really nearly forgotten about that good ce.

    ¡°With the help of that meteorite, this little fellow¡¯s life can be considered to be saved...¡± Yao Lao softlyughed.

    ¡°Additionally... it is not that I wish to say words that will give others a blow but even though Xiao Yan¡¯s life is saved, such a serious injury will definite affect his training. If in the future... in the future he discovers that his strength has halted and is unable to advance, with Xiao Yan¡¯s character... it is likely very difficult for him to ept it.¡± Feng zun-zhe appeared to have thought of something. He hesitated for a moment before softly speaking with a bitter smile.

    The heart of Little Fairy Doctor by the side, which had just been rxed, immediately became tensed. She understood Xiao Yan very well. If thetter discovered that his strength would no longer be able to advance even an inch in the future, it was likely that he would feel worse than having been killed.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to be worried about this. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had already be so broken that it cannot be more so. This is an opportunity for him to breakthrough his current shell and obtain a new self... you shoulde and sense the interior of his body. See if you can find something familiar.¡± Yao Lao merely shook his head andughed when he heard the concern.

    Feng zun-zhe was startled. He extended his hand as he was told and probe deep into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A momentter, he did indeed sense an extremely familiar mysterious energy. His eyes were suddenly opened as he eximed in shock, ¡°This... this is the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill?¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. He sighed, ¡°Fortunately, we have gotten one Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill from Han Feng back then. Otherwise, it will really be troublesome today...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill is most suitable for him. The injuries within his body is even more severe than those of mine back then. He would definitely be able topletely activate all of medicinal strength within the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill...¡± Feng zun-zhe was a little excited. He immediatelyughed, ¡°It is indeed a great blessing. This time around, this little fellow might even get a blessing in disguise and breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss...¡±

    ¡°This will depend on his luck...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. His mood had also rxed a little. With the presence of the Three Thousand Burning me and the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill, it would be difficult for Xiao Yan to die this time around even if he wanted to.

    Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan by the side also sighed in relief and appeared to have been relieved of a great burden after hearing the conversation of those two.

    ¡°Now, we should hurry back to the Falling Star Pavilion. With the help of the meteorite strength there, Xiao Yan¡¯s injury will be healed a little faster.¡± The tensed atmosphere of this ce immediately rxed after Xiao Yan¡¯s problem was resolved. Feng zun-zhe stood up. His eyes swept around him, mused for a moment and said, ¡°This should be the northern Dested ins that is tens of thousands of kilometres from the Death Soul Mountain Range. There is still some distance to the Falling Star Pavilion. Therefore, we cannot dy any longer...¡±

    ¡°Yes, the branch hall is destroyed and the Hall of Soul will most likely not allow this matter to rest. The terrain of the Falling Star Pavilion in unique and it is well hidden. It is an extremely good hiding spot...¡±

    Yao Chen nodded. Currently, they must allow Xiao Yan to recover as soon as possible. There will be opportunities to settle the scores with the Hall of Soul in the future.

    Naturally, no one had any objections to Yao Lao¡¯s words. That big fellow Xiong Zhan came over and carried Xiao Yan on his back. Beingrge and tough, he was the best person to be entrusted with this task. However, Little Fairy Doctor was worried about his rugged manner. Therefore, she continued to follow behind him. She was afraid that a bump might shake the currently extremely weak Xiao Yan until something happened.

    The entire group was all ready to get going after it had a target. After packing up briefly, they rose into the air and swiftly rushed towards the area where the Falling Star Pavilion was located.

 Chapter 1227

    <strong><u>Chapter 1227: Falling Star Pavilion</u></strong>

    The Falling Star Pavilion was situated at the southern region of the Central ins. Amongst the so called four pavilions, the Falling Star Pavilion had the least number of disciples. Of course, their numbers might not make it but it was fortunate that the Falling Star Pavilion could pass in terms of quality. One must not underestimate a disciple from the Falling Star Pavilion due to thetter¡¯s young age should one end up meeting him. This was because the Falling Star Pavilion never recruit mediocre people...

    The Falling Star Pavilion did not only possess the least number of disciples amongst the four Pavilions but it was also the most mysterious one. The other three pavilions built their headquarters in an extremely grand manner, causing one to be able to sense the great strength of this sect from a nce. However, the Falling Star Pavilion was different. Unless it was someone who had a great understanding of the Falling Star Pavilion, otherwise, it was likely that one would have difficulty even finding the location of the sect. This caused the Falling Star Pavilion to possess an additional mysterious feel to it from other people¡¯s perspective.

    The Pill Region was at a greatest distance from the southern region. Even with the speed of Yao Lao¡¯s group, they had spent nearly half a month before truly entering the boundary of the southern region. After which, they spent another seven to eight days beforeing to a stop after reaching the exterior area of the Sky Star Mountain Range in the southern region.

    ¡°The Falling Star Pavilion is located within the Sky Star Mountain Range. Ha ha, the ce is a little unique. If one did not possess a special entry method, even an elite Dou Zun would not be able to enter it.¡± Feng zun-zhe also sighed in relief as he watched the familiar lush green mountain range. He turned his head and smilingly spoke to the weary Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group.

    ¡°Sky Star Mountain Range... it is been many years that I haven¡¯t visited this ce.¡± Yao Lao looked at the continuous mountain range and sighed.

    ¡°The Falling Star Pavilion was established by the two of us back then. However, you end up being an absent leader. Everything was done by me. It had caused me to end in a terrible state back then.¡± Feng zun-zhe shook his head and said.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Yao Laoughed. ¡°I do not like these things. Back then, I have established this Falling Star Pavilion because I was a little interested...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe could only shake his head helplessly when he heard this. After which, he turned around and waved towards everyone. Next, he rushed hurriedly towards the mountain range. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest followed closely behind.

    The group flew for over ten minutes within this vast mountain range before Feng zun-zhe at the front finally came to a slow halt. Little Fairy Doctor and the others behind were startled. Their eyes swept in all directions but they only end up discovering that this ce was still a lush green forest. Their surroundings did not possess any buildings nor was there any mountains. It waspletely just an ordinary sea of trees.

    ¡°Ke ke, this is the Great Falling Star Formation of the Falling Star Pavilion. This great formation is not man made. Instead, it is naturally formed...¡± Feng zun-zhe smiled slightly. An old jade appeared in his hand. After which, he flew out and a tread of strange star light spread out from within it. Light spread and the space in front actually became gradually distorted. Finally, it formed arge spatial door in front of the stunned gazes of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Inside this ce is the true headquarters of the Falling Star Pavilion...¡± Feng zun-zhe smiled and took the lead to step into thatrge spatial door. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest behind hesitated for a moment before following him. After everyone entered, thatrge spatial door was finally turned invisible again...

    ...

    Little Fairy Doctor and the others sensed that the area in front of them became blurry for a moment after entering therge spatial door. The world in front of them appeared to have travelled through time as it suddenly changed. The originally endless sea of trees currently had a tall mountain appearing. There were some buildings that could be seen on the top of the mountain. One could even vaguely hear the cries from sparing.

    ¡°This is strictly speaking a realm that is created from the star strength of the meteorite. Ke ke, of course, it cannot bepared with thoserge realms created by those elite Dou Shengs. The size of this ce is merely simr to that of a city...¡± Feng zun-zheughed. ¡°However, due to this ce being naturally formed, its ability to hide is extremely great. Even an elite Dou Zun would have difficulty sensing the profoundness of this ce should they fly pass it.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor and the rest were also amazed when they heard this. Only Zi Yan curled her little lips. She already knew that this ce had some mysteriousness to it when she looked over from outside earlier. Of course, she was the only one in this group who possessed such an ability.

    ¡°Sceech!¡±

    Soon after everyone had appeared in this realm, over a dozenrge white cranes suddenly flew over from the distant mountain top. There were some human figures standing on those cranes. A green figure, who led them, rushed over. After which, the figure appeared in front of everyone. It was surprisingly Mu Qing Luan, whom Xiao Yan had met once.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan sighed in relief when she saw that the person who hade was Feng zun-zhe. She waved her hand and asked those white crane lingering in the midair to withdraw.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng zun-zhe smilingly nodded. After which, he pointed towards Yao Lao beside him and said, ¡°Quick,e and greet the pavilion chief of our Falling Star Pavilion.¡±

    Mu Qing Luan was startled when she heard this. She nced at Yao Lao and suddenly discovered that thetter looked exactly the same as the drawing of the founder within the sect. Immediately, she understood that Feng zun-zhe was not joking and hurriedly spoke in a respectful manner, ¡°Qing Luan greets... hall chief.¡±

    Yao Lao helplessly shook his head and spoke in fashion where he could neitherugh nor cry, ¡°You old fellow, you are purposefully trying to embarrass me...¡±

    ¡°You are originally the hall chief of the Falling Star Pavilion, how could it embarrass you...¡± Feng zun-zhe smiled. He turned his head towards Mu Qing Luan and said, ¡°With Yao zun-zhe here in the future, all of you people are going to be blessed.¡±

    ¡°Yao zun-zhe?¡±

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s heart was quite shaken when she heard these words. Yao Lao¡¯s name back then was basically known by everyone within the Central ins. She had asionally heard Feng zun-zhe mention about him. However, she did not expect that she was actually able to meet him in person today.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t listen to this old fellow talk nonsense. Let¡¯s settle Xiao Yan down first...¡± Yao Lao waved his hand and said.

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s eyes moved when she heard this and saw Xiao Yan on the back of Xiong Zhan. She was involuntarily shocked when she saw thetter covered in fresh blood with only a breath left. Although she could not be said to have an extremely good understanding of Xiao Yan, she also understood that this fellow was not an ordinary person. Who could turn such a shrewd fellow into this manner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This little fellow engaged in a head on sh with a five star Dou Zun. Although he broke one of the other party¡¯s arm, he had also been beaten until he is seriously injured.¡± Feng zun-zhe sighed and exined.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The head of Mu Qing Luan by the side began to buzz when Feng zun-zhe¡¯s sigh fell. She stared at Xiao Yan in a stunned manner. This fellow actually dared to exchange blow with an elite Dou Zun. Moreover, it was someone who had reached the level of a five star Dou Zun? This strength was something that even her teacher, Feng zun-zhe had never reached... moreover, the thing that really caused the corner of her mouth to twitch was that this fellow had actually even broken one of the other party¡¯s arm?

    Mu Qing Luan wiped off some cold sweat. A momentter, she finally recovered gradually. A bitterughter appeared in his heart. Just what did this fellow do during this one year? Back then, just a northern pavilion chief of the Wind Lightning Pavilion had already managed to chase after him until he fled in all directions like a dog which had lost its home. Yet, within this short one year, his opponent had already directly leaped from the Dou Zong ss to the Dou Zun ss.

    Mu Qing Luan turned her body around while her head was still a little dazzled. She led the group to head up to the mountain top. After which, she obeyed Feng zun-zhe¡¯s instruction and arrange for Little Fairy Doctor and the others to settle down. After doing all these, she finally recovered from the shock that Feng zun-zhe¡¯s words brought. A strange thought suddenly rose within her heart.

    ¡°If that Feng Qing Er was to meet Xiao Yan now, I wonder just what kind of interesting expression she will have.¡±

    After settling the weary Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group down, Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe carried Xiao Yan and directly rushed to the back mountain. A momentter, a dark ck stone tower appeared in their sight.

    This stone tower was built in an extremely crude manner. It was described as a stone tower but it looked more like an ugly ck stone pir. Although its exterior appearance was ugly, this rock pir was the ce with the strongest star strength within this area. This was because this was coincidentally the point where that meteorite from space gathered the star strength.

    Feng zun-zhe carried Xiao Yan and leaped onto the top of the stone tower. This top level was around thirty to forty feet wide. There was a ck stone stage within it. The top of the stone stage was only five feet wide. If one looked through the space, one would coincidentally be able to see that clear sky. This meteorite not only gathered star strength but it was also able to absorb the star strength from space. This stone stage was the gathering spot for these two strength that were absorbed...

    Feng zun-zhe carefully ced Xiao Yan on the stone stage. At this moment, thetter had both of his eyes shut tightly. There was barely any breath left. Even the sound of his breathing was unusually weak. His entire person was no different from that of a dying person.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just lied on the stone stage when a wave of dense star strength permeated out from the stone tform. After which, it continued to gather into his body. Purple-brown me curled and rose at this moment. It transformed into a circr fire barrier that covered the entire of Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Feng zun-zhe and Yao Lao rejoiced instead of being shocked when they saw this scene. At this moment, the Three Thousand Burning me was increasing dense. Xiao Yan¡¯s injuries would thus recover increasingly quickly.

    ¡°This Falling Star Stage is indeed not bad...¡± Yao Lao sighed in his heart and softly said.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to be worried. As long as there is sufficient star strength to support it, the Three Thousand Burning me will never be extinguished. Xiao Yan would also make aplete recovery from his injuries...¡± Feng zun-zheughed.

    Yao Lao nodded gently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Allow him to stay here alone quietly and recuperate. This recuperation period will likely be long. We can only wait...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. It did not matter how long or short it would take. As long as Xiao Yan was able to recover the injuries within his body, the length of time needed did not matter...

    ¡°Little fellow, take care. Teacher is still waiting for you to help me refine a body...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled slightly as he watched the pain on Xiao Yan¡¯s face reduce a little when the me rose. Only then did he wore a tired expression between his brows and quietly withdraw from this stone tower with Feng zun-zhe.

    This ce becamepletely silent after these two people withdrew. Only that purple-brown me burned fiercely in a tireless manner. Xiao Yan, who was within the me, was just like a phoenix bath in a me, waiting for the moment that he would be reborn...

 Chapter 1228

    <strong><u>Chapter 1228: Time Flies</u></strong>

    The arrival of Yao Lao¡¯s group had undoubtedly caused the Falling Star Pavilion to be unusually lively. The disciples within the Falling Star Pavilion and even some Elders were extremely curious about this pavilion chief that only existed in legend. The Falling Star Pavilion was basically developed by Feng zun-zhe alone during these years. Even though this was the case, Feng zun-zhe had also been leaving the spot of the pavilion chief empty. He did not have any intention of sitting on it. This was because he ultimately believed that Yao Lao would sooner orter return to the Falling Star Pavilion. This position was something that he had reserved for Yao Lao.

    This day had also ultimately arrived like he had anticipated. Hence, after settling the matter of Xiao Yan, he had gathered all the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion the next day and announce the matter of returning the pavilion chief position.

    This kind of matter was undoubtedly extremely shocking to the Falling Star Pavilion. In the past, the Falling Star Pavilion had been treating Feng zun-zhe as the leader. Currently, their true leader was going to change. The disciples below were naturally not very used to it. Fortunately, this unustomed manner did notst for very long before it was broken by another excitement.

    Even these fledgling younger generation did not feel unfamiliar with the name Yao zun-zhe. Some of the older Elders were even filled with wild joy within their hearts. They were extremely experienced and were clearly aware just what kind of position and reputation Yao Lao from back then had in the Central ins. If one was to really discuss about his reputation and status, it was likely that even the three great heads from the Pill Tower would be slightly inferior. With such a person being the pavilion chief, why would the Falling Star be worried of not being strong?

    Yao Lao could only smile bitterly in the face of such a situation. However, he did not reject anything this time around. After having experienced the matters that had happened during these years, he also understood that unless one¡¯s strength was so great to the point that no one was able to resist one, there would ultimately be quite a big gap between a person and a faction.. Back then, he was at a disadvantage in being too free and unfettered. Hence, he ended up being viciously attacked by the Hall of Soul after thetter found an opportunity.

    Since he possessed the chance to do everything again, he would naturally be unwilling to see this matter repeating itself. Additionally, Xiao Yan would definitelye to a true face-off with the Hall of Soul if he wish to rescue his father. At that time, Xiao Yan would require some faction supporting him from behind...

    This time around, Xiao Yan had risked death to rescue him. This had caused Yao Lao to ce all of his thoughts on this disciple. Currently, he could be considered to be making some prior ns for Xiao Yan.

    Feng zun-zhe sighed in relief within his heart when he saw that Yao Lao did not find any excuse to reject the post this time around. He had always thought that the Falling Star Pavilion belonged to Yao Lao in his heart. During these years, he was merely helping thetter manage it. Now that Yao Lao had returned, he would naturally need to return it back.

    The rtionship between him and Yao Lao could be considered to be friends who had undergone life and death together. Feng zun-zhe was able to search around bitterly for so many years because of Yao Lao. What did a mere pavilion chief position matter? Moreover, he was also extremely clear about Yao Lao¡¯s character. He did not specialize in management. At that time, he would still be the one to have a headache over these matters...

    After settling Xiao Yan down, Feng zun-zhe and Yao Lao decided to shut the mountain door first because they were afraid of the revenge by the Hall of Soul that could interrupt Xiao Yan¡¯s recuperation. With the protection of the Great Falling Star Formation, it was likely that the Hall of Soul would not be able to extend its limbs over. Everything would be discussed after Xiao Yan wakes up.

    No one objected to the matter of shutting the mountain entrance. Although this realm could not bepared with the Pill Realm, its size was also quiterge. There would not be much of a problem staying here for years. Moreover, the energy in this ce was dense. The effect of one¡¯s training would be many times better than the outside world.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group naturally chose to remain behind with the mountain entrance shut. Xiao Yan had yet to awaken. How could she leave first?

    There was simrly no objections to Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group remaining behind. The strength of these people could be considered top level even in the Central ins. If they could remain in the Falling Star Pavilion, they would undoubtedly greatly strengthen the defence of this ce.

    After the mountain entrance was shut, time also began to quietly flow by amidst this beautiful greenery. Two months passed within the blink of an eye.

    Everything was extremely quiet during these two mouths. The expected Hall of Soul revenge did not ur. During this period of time, Feng zun-zhe had also dispatched people to investigate. The Central ins was still as lively as before. However, there was no news of any big activity from the Hall of Soul. Not even a little news of the branch hall being destroyed was released. Clearly, the Hall of Soul has locked the news.

    Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe were surprised at this situation. Given the character of the Hall of Soul, it was impossible for them to endure for so long without taking action. It seemed that there should be something restraining the limbs of the Hall of Soul, causing them to only be able to temporarily ce this matter aside.

    However, the Hall of Soul not seeking any trouble also allowed Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe to sigh in relief. The current Falling Star Pavilion was no match for the Hall of Soul. If they were to begin a war now, the Falling Star Pavilion would end up suffering a serious blow. It would also not be impossible for the Falling Star Pavilion to be unable to recover from it.

    The Hall of Soul had given them an opportunity to recuperate. Naturally, Yao Lao and the rest did not waste the time. After having recovered some life force, he began to continuously find some of the methods to cause the strength of the Falling Star Pavilion to be strengthened...

    Time flowed by. Within the blink of an eye, another month had passed. Xiao Yan, who was within the stone tower, still did not show any trace of awakening. However, the originally pale and bloodless face of Xiao Yan had currently gradually be sleek red. His breathing also became normal. He was no longer like a person that was about to die like in the past.

    All of these indicated that the injuries within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was currently gradually recovering. His awakening was only a matter of time...

    During this one month, Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group also took a position of Elders within the Falling Star Pavilion after Feng zun-zhe invited them with great effort. Although they were only Guest Elders, they were at the very least being pulled to the side of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Little Fairy Doctor was nonmittal towards Feng zun-zhe attempt to draw her ove. Yao Lao was Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher. Currently, the former was also the chief of the Falling Star Pavilion. In the future, Xiao Yan might also end up being the pavilion chief of this Falling Star Pavilion. In that case, it did not matter for her to be a nominal Elder.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe also agreed to Feng zun-zhe¡¯s invitation after hesitating for a period of time. In any case, there was currently nowhere for him to go. It was also good for him to find a ce to settle down. Zi Yan was yful in nature. Her agreement with Feng zun-zhe waspletely base on her whim. Moreover, with her joining, that Xiong Zhan could only nod his head with her coercing him.

    Feng zun-zhe and the Elders of the Falling Star Pavilion smiled happily in the face of this powerful group joining them. Three Dou Zun ss experts joining them together. This weight was quite a great one. Just this alone would likely cause the Falling Star Pavilion to leap and truly be the top of the four pavilions.

    However, all of them forgotten that should Yao Laopletely recover his peak strength in the future, just his ability to gather people alone would likely cause the Falling Star Pavilion to be quite a strong faction within the entire Central ins. There was no need to even discuss about the four pavilions.

    Time flowed like water. Spring passed and autumn arrived. A greenish-yellow colour was added onto the lush green mountain forest...

    Half a year¡¯s time flowed by without one realizing it. However, Xiao Yan had still yet to wake. Although everyone could sense that the condition within his body was bing increasingly good, he still did not show any signs of awakening. Even Yao Lao felt somewhat helpless in the face of this scene. The only one who could be relied on regarding this matter was Xiao Yan himself.

    During this period of time, the back mountain had beenbelled as the forbidden ground of the Falling Star Pavilion. Other than Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group, even the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s Elders were forbidden from entering. This situation naturally attracted the curiosity of all the Falling Star Pavilion disciples. However, after much inquiry, they were only aware that there was a young man called Xiao Yan in the stone tower, who recuperating while undertaking a retreat.

    Dou Qi continent north-western region, Jia Ma Empire, Jia Ma Sacred City.

    Any citizen of the Jia Ma Empire were aware that the true ruler of this empire was no longer the Jia Ma Imperial Family. Instead, it was an alliance. This alliance was called the Yan Alliance.

    Yan, the Yan from Xiao Yan.

    Every person within the Jia Ma Empire were aware the the founder of this absolute overlord within the current Jia Ma Empire was a person called Xiao Yan. He had personally ended a Misty Cloud Sect era within the Jia Ma Empire and began another Yan Alliance era!

    In the hearts of all the younger generation within the Jia Ma Empire, this name represented a kind of honor and hard work. This was because everyone were clearly aware that the person who had created this miracle was called a trash back then.

    There was a grand and toweringrge hall in the middle of the Jia Ma Sacred City. Therge hall was extremely tall. Its top overlooked the entire city. This ce was currently the ce with the greatest authority within the Jia Ma Empire.

    At this moment, the top of this heavily guardedrge hall was ady wearing a brilliant robe. She stood with her hands behind her. The figure of thisdy was extremely bewitching. Even with the somewhat loose robe, it was still difficult to hide her demon like curves that would cause one to be attracted. A faint moonlight scattered down from the sky, shining on her beautiful face that would cause one to involuntarily cease breathing.

    The first impression that this beautiful appearance gave one was a kind of demonic like bewitching feeling. Her red lips were curled slightly. This arc enchanted everyone. However, there was a kind of pressure from a person of great authority between those narrow brows. An enchanting and majestic feeling coexisted. This caused that charm of hers to instantly reach the peak.

    At this moment, thisdy, who possessed an bewitching appearance that could enchant everyone was frowning slightly. She raised her head and looked at the bright moon. A skinny figure lingered continuously in her eyes.

    ¡°It has likely been five to six years... Xiao Yan, you have promised this Queen that you will return. If you eat your words, I will tear your corpse into tens of thousands of pieces even if you die.¡±

    The bewitchingdy clenched her hand slightly. Aplicated expression shed over those pretty eyes that were filled with allure.

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    An unusually tender voice that carried the tone of a baby suddenly sounded from behind this alluringdy while she was softly muttering to herself.

    The icy cold expression on the face of this bewitchingdy immediately disappeared upon hearing this voice. A kind of beautiful smile that even Xiao Yan had never seen before surfaced. After which, she swiftly turned around and looked in the direction that the voice had arrived from.

    The ce where the voice originated from was a flight of stone stairs. At this moment, there was a two year old or so child on her bare little legs. The thing that caused one to feel surprise was that this little child was suspended half an inch from the ground without borrowing any support.

    Standing in empty air. This was something that only an elite Dou Zong could achieve!

    That jade carving like face of the little girl made her appear like an exquisite porcin doll. It caused only to like her so much to the point of being unable to let her go. A pair of dark ck intelligent eyes appeared exceptionally sly under the moonlight.

    When thedy looked over, the clothes of the little child wiggled and a seven coloured small snake came out from under her clothes. After which, itid on the white tender small arm of the child. It hissed and extended its snake¡¯s tongue. From this appearance of it... it was surprisingly exactly the same as the Seven Coloured Heaven Swallowing Python from back then!

 Chapter 1229

    <strong><u>Chapter 1229: Advancement, Dou Zun!</u></strong>

    A ck stone tower stood on the top of a mountain in a lonely manner. Wild grass grew on surroundings of the stone tower. These grass represented the change of time...

    The top of the stone tower was still that same scene that had not changed for a millennium. A young man sat on the stone tform with his eyes tightly shut. A kind of purple-brown me lingered around his body. The me burned fiercely and it actually vaguely emitted a kind of great lifeforce.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were startled as she looked at the young man in the me from the side of the stone tform. It was a long whileter before she sighed in a quiet manner.

    ¡°It has been a year... have you not awoken...¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor softly muttered to herself. An entire year had passed ever since Xiao Yan was shifted over to this ce back then. The Falling Star Pavilion had suddenly strengthened rapidly during this one year. However, Xiao Yan, whom Little Fairy Doctor was most concerned about did not wake from his unconscious recuperating state.

    Initially, Yao Lao and the rest merely thought that it was because Xiao Yan¡¯s injuries was too serious. However, this kind of thinking was finally abandoned after Xiao Yan remained unconscious for over half a year. This was because they could sense that the injuries within Xiao Yan¡¯s body had currentlypletely recovered. The situation within his body was even better than his previous peak. Even Yao Lao was unable to understand why Xiao Yan continued to remain unconscious despite having been fully healed.

    Although their hearts were anxious in the face of such a situation, they were unable to do anything about it. Fortunately, none of them were reckless people. Hence, no one had the impulse of forcefully pulling Xiao Yan from his unconscious state.

    One year quietly flew by like the sand between one¡¯s fingers while everyone waited helplessly...

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor looked at the human figure, who had appeared to have turned into a stone, within the stone tower. An expression of grief shed across her eyes. She gently shook her head and softly said, ¡°Even if it is for Xun Er and the child in Cai Lin¡¯s womb, you must not continue to sleep like this.¡±

    These words did not obtain any immediate effect. Little Fairy Doctor could only sigh in disappointment. She was just about to turn around when her lovely body suddenly stiffened. At that instant earlier, she had clearly saw Xiao Yan¡¯s finger shook a little. This kind of shaking might be extremely slight but Little Fairy Doctor would definitely not be mistaken, given her eyesight!

    Quite a number of Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples were current gathered at a training ground near the back mountain for their daily training. A green figure was standing with her hands behind her back at the middle. Her face was somewhat stern and beautiful. The current Mu Qing Luan had some awe to her whenpared to the past.

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s pretty eyes took one look around. She only nodded slightly when she saw that no one was not putting in effort. Immediately, her eyes turned towards the back mountain. She was clearly able to see the ck stone tower there.

    Mu Qing Luan was a little absentminded as her eyes looked at the stone tower. One year ago, Xiao Yan had exchanged blows with a five star Dou Zun and had broken an arm of the other party. This battle result still caused her to feel some shock even when she recalled about it now. However, the price of such a shocking battle result was also quite great. It had even reached a height that an ordinary person was unable to ept.

    ¡°The back mountain had already been shut for a year. Big senior, do you know when it will open again?¡± Mu Qing Luan recovered when she heard the soft voice that appeared behind her. She turned her head around and took a look. It was actually a couple of young disciples who possessed quite a great reputation within the Falling Star Pavilion. She smiled immediately, shook her head and replied, ¡°It is likely that even teacher is unaware of this matter.¡±

    ¡°I heard that a senior called Xiao Yan is training in the stone tower. It is rumoured that he is the direct disciple of the pavilion chief...¡± A female disciple asked in a somewhat curious soft voice.

    ¡°However, this training period is a little too long. It has been a year but we have never hear even the slightest activity within the stone tower. Could it be...¡± A person spoke hesitatingly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not discuss about such matters.¡± Mu Qing Luan knitted her brows slightly and said.

    Everyone hurriedly ceased their discussions after seeing Mu Qing Luan frowning. It appeared that thetter possessed quite a high prestige and authority within this Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Recently, quite a number of Elders has left because of some matters. All of you should not take this opportunity to bezy. If you fail to pass the year-end test, you will suffer for it...¡± Mu Qing Luan reprimanded.

    ¡°Hee hee, big senior sister, you can be rest assured... additionally, I recently heard that there seems to be some ancient remains appearing in the Ten Thousand Great Mountains at the southern regions borders of the Central ins. Could it be that the Elders has left because of this matter?¡± A young man, who appeared quite intelligent, curiously inquired.

    ¡°Aye, it is a little rted. This ancient remains is not an ordinary one. Those factions with some ability in the Central ins intend to encroach onto it. However, the Ten Thousand Great Mountains is within the Beast Region. That is the territory of the Magical Beast tribes. Those old shrewd fellows will definitely be unhappy to share this ancient remains with others. Therefore, quite a number of battles will ur when the timees.¡± Mu Qing Luan spoke without hiding anything since they were all core disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Ancient remains... hee hee, it is rumoured that a Tian ss Dou Skill has even surfaced. Whoever could obtain it, tsk tsk...¡±

    ¡°Tian ss? I have never seen a Dou Skill of this level in all my life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t daydream. Such a treasure will be a hot potato in the hands of anyone. If one does not possess some ability, one will not only be unable to keep the treasure but will end up attracting trouble.¡± Mu Qing Luan rolled her eyes and said.

    Everyoneughed when they heard these words of Mu Qing Luan. After chatting idly for awhile, all of them were preparing to sit down and train when the entire mountain suddenly trembled. The footsteps of quite a number of people staggered a little and they nearly fell.

    ¡°Why? What had happened?¡±

    This sudden trembling immediately stirred quite a greatmotion. All the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples, who were training, hurriedly got up. In an instant, the great chaos and private conversations continued to spread.

    Mu Qing Luan was also shocked for a moment because of this unexpected change. She immediately cried in a deep voice, ¡°All of you be quiet. There is the pavilion chief and the various Elders guarding this ce. What can happen?¡±

    The chaos finally gradually calmed down after hearing Mu Qing Luan¡¯s cry. Everyone faced each other and felt that those words were logical. Currently, the Falling Star Pavilion had many experts. Even if this mountain was about to copse, they would be able to directly reconnect it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While everyone gradually calmed down, the mountain top suddenly shook again. This time around, everyone, who had calmed down, immediately discovered the source of the ripple. Hence, numerous gazes were suddenly turned towards the stone tower at the back mountain!

    ¡°It is a ripple that was emitted from that ce...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan looked at the stone tower at the back mountain. Her heart involuntarily leaped. This was the first activity that the stone tower had emitted during this one year...

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The trembling also attracted the attention of the many experts within the Falling Star Pavilion. Immediately, numerous figures rushed out from various spots. Finally, they were suspended in the midair. Their eyes were shocked and uncertain as they looked towards the back mountain. They could vaguely sense an extremely terrifying aura. It was just like that of a huge slumbering dragon slowly awakening...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Two elderly figures also swiftly surfaced in the midair. Their eyes looked at themotion of the stone tower on the back mountain. Immediately, a wild joy that could not be hidden shed across their eyes after they sensed the frightening aura...

    ¡°This aura... it¡¯s Xiao Yan! This fellow has finally awaken huh?¡±

    While the entire Falling Star Pavilion had turned into an uproar because of the activity, an unusual change also gradually appeared within the stone tower.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and surprise as she looked at the stone tform in front of her from within the stone tower. At this moment, a vast and mighty star strength was continuously seeping out from Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which was on the stone tform, in a torrent like manner. She could sense a familiy aura slowly awakening while these star strength spread.

    ¡°Is he finally going to wake up...¡±

    An excited and joyful expression surfaced on Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face when she sensed this activity. It had been a year. Finally, there was some activity!

    While Little Fairy Doctor was filled with a wild joy, the purple-brown me that covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, suddenly swelled at this moment. It spread over the entire stone tower. Seeing this scene, Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment before she moved and rushed out from the stone tower. The strength of the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me was extremely strong. Even she was unable to endure for too long.

    While Little Fairy Doctor was withdrawing from the stone tower, the purple-brown me that permeated the stone tower suddenly erupted like a volcano. It burst out from the top of the tower. After which, they agglomerated from all directions. Finally, they formed a thousand feetrge purple-brown dragon!

    Therge dragon meandered and forcefully upied the ce. Its enormous body covered the entire stone tower. A rich dragon¡¯s might spread, causing the legs of quite a number of people to weakened.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The enormous dragon was formed. It suddenly roared towards the sky. The sound of the dragon roar spread in a vast and mighty manner. Immediately, everyone saw that the sky became distorted. A star light pir that was nearly a thousand feetrge gathered from the night sky in the outside world. After which, it prated through the spatial barrier and heavilynded on the body of the meanderingrge dragon.

    This vast and mighty star strengthpletelynded on the body of the enormous dragon. It caused thetter¡¯srge body to suddenly emit a wave of bright intense light. Soon after, a vast and mighty aura spread out like floodwaters...

    Light shot in all directions, causing the eyes of quite a number of people to be shut. A momentter, they finally opened their eyes. After which, they saw a skinny figure slowly appearing at the head of the meanderingrge dragon. A vast and mighty aura seeped out from within the body of this person.

    ¡°This aura... it¡¯s... Dou Zun...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan¡¯s expression instantly became stunned as she sensed the strength of this vast and mighty aura. A momentter, she inhaled a deep breath of air. Her voice trembled a little as she muttered.

 Chapter 1230

    <strong><u>Chapter 1230: Awakening</u></strong>

    The enormous dragon lingered over the sky. Its vast and mighty dragon might spread over this entire ce. Under this intense dragon pressure, even the expressions of some Falling Star Pavilion Elders changed slightly. The figures that were suspended in the sky could not help but descend significantly.

    ¡°Is this the senior training within the stone tower?¡±

    ¡°What terrifying strength... this kind of aura. None of the Elders within the Pavilion couldpare with him!

    ¡°This aura should have reached the Dou Zun ss. Hiss... how unbelievable. This senior is around the same age as us. Yet, he has unexpectedly reach this stage.¡±

    Waves after waves of private conversations sounded on the mountain after sensing the vast and mighty aura that permeated over the sky. One could still hear a shocked note in these voices. Clearly, it was the first time that they had met such a young elite Dou Zun. These people were in possession of quite a great talent in order to be the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion. Their bones possessed some pride. However, such pride appeared to be worthless in front of this senior named Xiao Yan...

    ¡°This fellow... he¡¯s really a little too frightening. He had actually directly broke through to the Dou Zun ss.¡±

    The shock on Mu Qing Luan¡¯s face continued for a moment before she gradually recovered her calmness. A bitterughter was emitted. Her heart was also quiteplicated. When she had first met Xiao Yan, thetter¡¯s level was a little lower than hers. However, within a short two to three years, thetter adopted a terrifying soaring pace and directly advanced to the Dou Zun ss. This caused her to feel some doubt about her training talent for the first time. How could she be considered a genius in the face of such an abnormal existence?

    ¡°It is indeed Xiao Yan!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe and Yao Lao stood in the empty air in the sky. Their eyes were fiery hot as they looked at the human figure on the head of the enormous dragon. The former involuntarily cried out joyfully as he did so.

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. An excitement also shed through his eyes. One year. This little fellow had finally awakened. Moreover, it seemed that his awakening this time around had brought him quite a great benefit.

    ¡°Ke ke, little fellow is indeed quite blessed. Not only has he truly activated the medicinal strength of the Yin-Yang Mysterious Dragon Pill but he had even taken the opportunity to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss. If I guess correctly, he should have umted energy during this year and prepared to breakthrough in one attempt.¡± Feng zun-zheughed.

    ¡°Yes. The amount of energy needed to breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss is too great. If it is not because he had the help of the space meteorite, it is likely that this fellow¡¯s breakthrough will be dyed by at least two years.¡± Yao Lao smiled. His face contained a pleased expression. Xiao Yan was usually good at grasping opportunities. Currently, he did not give up this great opportunity, choosing to be silent for a year to do so. Finally, at this very moment, he hadpletely erupted in a shocking manner.

    While everyone were sighing in surprise within their hearts, the meanderingrge dragon in the sky continued to remain for over ten minutes before gradually disappearing. With the scattering of therge dragon, the dragon¡¯s might that permeated the ce also swiftly weakened.

    With theplete disappearance of the enormous dragon, that figure in the sky also gradually be clear. At the end, it finallypletely appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    The young human figure in the sky stretched hiszy waist. The skin on his body immediately wiggled at this moment. Those bones in his body emitted numerous bone cracking and rubbing sound, which appeared just like the starting of aplicated mechanical equipment.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    While Xiao Yan sensed thefortable feeling that spread within his body, a breath of somewhat hot air followed his throat before being spat out from his mouth.

    ¡°Is this the strength of an elite Dou Zun...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand slightly. He sensed the vast ocean like Dou Qi within his body and involuntarily became absent minded. This kind of strength possessed an allure that could cause one to be crazy, Countless number of people had spent all their life trying to obtain such strength.

    Xiao Yan stretched his hand before suddenly clenching it. The space in front of him was actually suddenly distorted into a strange depression. If this clenching urred on a person¡¯s body, even an expert Dou Zong¡¯s body would end up crumbling into a pile of blood and flesh.

    A smile slowly surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he sensed this vast and mighty strength that could distort space by just raising one¡¯s hand. This stage was so distant and unreachable when he looked at it back then. Now, however, he had truly reached it...

    If the current Xiao Yan was to meet old ghost Zhai Xing again, he might not dare to say that he could kill thetter without unleashing the Annihtion Lotus me but with his strength, that old ghost Zhai Xing would not be able to do anything to him.

    This was the gap between a Dou Zun and a Dou Zong. When Xiao Yan was at the nine star Dou Zong, he only had the choice to flee when meeting an expert like old ghost Zhai Xing. Even if he unleashed the Annihtion Lotus me, he would at the very most be able to fight until the both of them were seriously injured. However, once he broke through the Dou Zong ss and entered the level of a Dou Zun, everything would undergo a drastic change.

    The current Xiao Yan might not be able to defeat old ghost Zhai Xing in an ordinary battle. Simrly, however, he would no longer need much effort to escape from the hands of old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing... this debt, there will be a time when you have to repay.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark ck eyes, which had been quiet for a long time, had a faint chillness shing over it. He must not easily let this old ghost off even if he ended up benefiting from this disaster of being seriously injured.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A rushing wind sound was swiftly transmitted over while a desire to kill surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Immediately, a couple of figures shed and appeared beside Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You are finally willing to wake up...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe patted heavily on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. During this one year¡¯s time, they had been miserably tortured because of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you old Feng.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and respectfully cupped his hands together towards Feng zun-zhe.

    ¡°You should thank your teacher. He has likely not have many good sleeps during this one year.¡± Feng zun-zhe waved his hand and said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned towards the smiling Yao Lao by the side when he heard this. He looked at the familiar smile that he had not seen for many years and something surged in his heart. For an instant, he was actually unaware of just what he ought to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this fellow¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s good that you have awaken. It¡¯s good that you have awaken...¡±

    Even with Yao Lao¡¯s calmness, his heart involuntarily became emotional as he spoke when he watched the face that appeared much more maturedpared to back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were a little red as he looked at theughing Yao Lao. All of his ability were taught by Yao Lao with great effort. If it was not because of Yao Lao, Xiao Yan at the very most be just an expert within the Jia Ma Empire even if his training talent did not disappear. This continent had nevercked any geniuses. It did not matter if he was included or not.

    It was because of the experience in his youth that had honed Xiao Yan¡¯s character. Hence, Yao Lao was an important part that could not be missing for him to be able to possess his achievements today.

    However, despite Yao Lao putting in a great amount of effort to groom him, he could only merely watch Yao Lao being captured by the Hall of Soul back then without being able to do anything. This kind of helpless feeling was the most torturing form of torture.

    ¡°Alright, little fellow, there is no need to think about the matters of the past. The speed of your growth has exceeded my expectations. Looks like the Hall of Soul¡¯s act of capturing me had ended up helping you...¡± Yao Lao softly patted Xiao Yan andughed.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he heard this. Although these words were somewhat of a joke, there was indeed some truth to it. Ever since Yao Lao was captured by the Hall of Soul, the motivation for Xiao Yan to train had be iparably strong. It was also because of this kind of training motivation that enabled Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to soar within a short couple of years...

    ¡°Teacher, I have currently already swallowed three types of Heavenly mes and already possessed sufficient ability to help you refine a body...¡± Xiao Yan swiftly settled down the emotions within his heart. He nced at Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat illusory body before speaking anxiously.

    Yao Lao¡¯s heart was filled with a warm and pleased feeling when he saw the anxious desire on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The Heavens had caused him to be blind once. Fortunately, she did not allow him to be blind a second time...

    ¡°The matter of refining a body is not urgent. Although Yao Chen¡¯s life was not in danger when he fell into the hands of the Hall of Soul this time around, he had lost quite a lot of essence spiritual Qi. Before refining a body, we must first replenish the lost essence spiritual Qi. Otherwise, even if he obtained a physical body, his strength will not advance.¡± Feng zun-zhe by the side shook his head and said upon hearing this.

    ¡°Essence spiritual Qi?¡± Xiao Yan was startled.

    ¡°There is another term for the essence spiritual Qi. It is also called essence Spiritual Strength. The Hall of Soul had captured those spirits because they wish to remove these essence spiritual Qi from their bodies. This kind of spiritual Qi is the life of a soul. Once the spiritual Qi is lost, it would end up causing a great harm to the soul.¡± Feng zun-zhe exined.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately sunk upon hearing this. He recalled those chains that lingered over all the souls. This thing was actually used to absorb the spiritual Qi.

    ¡°How can we replenish the spiritual Qi?¡± Xiao Yan asked. Currently, everything was already prepared. He must fulfill Yao Lao¡¯s only wish at all cost.

    ¡°The spiritual Qi is the foundation of a soul. It is extremely difficult to be altered by external force.¡± Feng zun-zhe mused for a moment and replied. ¡°However, there are two unique things in this world that possess the mysterious effect of repairing spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡± Xiao Yan swiftly inquired.

    ¡°The Soul Baby Fruit and the Spiritual Dragon Heavenly Fungus.¡± Feng zun-zhe slowly replied. ¡°As long as we can obtain one of these two, we will be able to replenish the spiritual Qi that Yao Chen had lost. Unfortunately, the rarity of these two types of mysterious items are superior in every way whenpared to the Heavenly mes. I have only read about them on some ancient books.¡±

    ¡°During this one year that you have been unconscious, I have already dispatched the experts from the Falling Star Pavilion to search for information on these two types of mysterious things. However...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe shook his head and sighed softly when he spoke until this point.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily sunk upon hearing this. It was unexpected that some unexpected incident had urred now that they were already fully prepared.

    ¡°This damn Hall of Soul.¡±

    Xiao Yan gritted his teeth. If Yao Lao was unable to replenish the spiritual Qi, would that not mean that he will always be unable to possess a body?¡±

    ¡°Is there really no other solutions?¡± Xiao Yan spoke somewhat unwillingly.

    Feng zun-zhe was silent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was involuntarily clenched tightly when he saw this matter of Feng zun-zhe.

    While the few of them were quiet, an Elder at the side hesitated for a moment before suddenly speaking softly.¡±

    ¡°Pavilion chief Feng, the Soul Baby Fruit, one of the two mysterious items that you have mentioned... it is rumoured that it is in the ancient remains that had caused an uproar recently...¡±

 Chapter 1231

    <strong><u>Chapter 1231: Ancient Remains</u></strong>

    ¡°Ancient remains?¡±

    Xiao Yan was initially startled when he heard this. Immediately, his eyes turned abruptly towards the Elder who had spoken and hurriedly said, ¡°Is there news of the Soul Baby Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Where did you obtain this news from?¡± Feng zun-zhe was also a little stunned as he looked at that Elder. From the looks of this manner of his, it seemed that he was unaware of this matter.

    That Elder smiled and exined, ¡°Pavilion chief Feng, I have been responsible for the matter regarding the ancient remains recently. Base on the information that had been sent back, there are some Magical Beast tribes that had attempted to barge into the ancient remains but end up miserably pulling back. However, from what those who had fled said, that remains possess a kind of mysterious thing that is extremely simr to the appearance of the Soul Baby Fruit. I guess that thing should likely be the Soul Baby Fruit.¡±

    ¡°The Soul Baby Fruit is indeed something from the ancient times. It is not too surprising for it to appear in the ancient remains...¡± Feng zun-zhe was a little excited. He rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you are really a lucky star. We have no result despite searching for a year. Yet, such a good news has been delivered to us the moment you havee out...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡±

    Yao Lao was not as optimistic as Feng zun-zhe. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°Currently, this ancient remains has attracted quite a number of experts and factions from the continent. Moreover, that ce is within the beast region. It is not an easy matter to take out such a treasure from within it. Back then, thest ancient remains had ended up being flooded with blood. No one knew just how many Dou Zongs or Dou Zuns experts had died there...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe¡¯s expression became a little solemn when he heard this. He had experienced the ancient remains battle back then and naturally knew just how intense and cruel that kind of battle was.

    ¡°Just what is the matter regarding this ancient remains?¡± Xiao Yan saw the two people frowning in deep thought and could not resist asking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down before we talk about it. Quite a number of things had urred in the Central ins during this one year that you were unconscious...¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes looked around him. After which, he exchanged nces with Yao Lao. He beckoned his hands towards Xiao Yan and the group rushed down from the tall sky in front of the countless number of eyes before entering therge hall of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ...

    The group separated and took their seats after having entered therge hall. Xiao Yan smiled towards Little Fairy Doctor, who had closely followed behind him. After which, his eyes turned towards Feng zun-zhe. Thetter also smiled upon seeing this. After sipping some fragrant tea, he arranged his thoughts before slowly speaking, ¡°The ancient remains, as the name suggest, is naturally the things that had been passed down from the ancient times. Those that could still leave some remains after so many years meant that the owner of the remains was not an ordinary person. From how the remains that had appeared in the beast region looksplete, its owner might be a Dou Sheng ss peak expert...¡±

    A seriousness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Dou Sheng, this was basically an existence that was near the peak of this world. Now that they had broken through to the Dou Zun, he could increasingly sense how terrifying this level was. The things left behind by an expert Dou Sheng undoubtedly possessed an allure that could not be resisted.

    ¡°The ancient times is apletely different era from now. There would naturally be many remains left behind during the countless number of years. Some remains might have been buried or disappeared in time. However, there would also be some which would suddenly be revealed like the ancient remains that is discovered this time around...¡±

    ¡°Each time the ancient remains appears, it would bring about a bloody storm. You should be aware of just how attractive the things that are left behind by an elite Dou Sheng are. It is sufficient to cause one to be crazy over it...¡± Feng zun-zhe smiled and said, ¡°The me Mantra that you practice is something that Yao Chen and I had underwent a bloody battle back then in order to sessfully bring out from the remains that had appeared back then...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He had heard Yao Lao mentioned that the process of obtaining the me Mantra was quite difficult.

    ¡°The ancient remains this time around is likely even more troublesome that thest one that we had participated in. This is because it had appeared within the Beast Region. That is the territory of the Magical Beast tribes...¡±

    ¡°Beast region...¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly. He had heard a little of this area. That ce waspletely the territories of the Magical Beasts tribes. Although there were also humans roaming around there, those Magical Beasts that had formed a tribe usually possessed extremely xenophobic thoughts. This time around, the ancient remains had appeared on their territory. Given their characters, they would definitely be unhappy for the human experts toe and take a share.

    ¡°It is indeed quite troublesome...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. Those Magical Beast tribes were extremely troublesome to deal with. It was to the point of causing many experts to feel a headache.

    ¡°Ugh, we have dispatched the experts from the Falling Star Pavilion to pay more attention the moment the ancient remains appear. Originally, we did not intend to get involve in this messy business. For us, who had experienced thepetition from thest remains, we clearly understand just how cruel it will be. If the Falling Star Pavilion ends up getting involve in it, it will definitely bring about quite a great trouble...¡± Feng zun-zhe sighed and said. ¡°The current Falling Star Pavilion has basically already been included in the Hall of Soul¡¯s cklist. We must always be cautious of time. If we end up suffering a serious blow now, they will definitely beat us when we are down and eliminate us in passing.¡±

    ¡°Now, Yao Chen has yet to recover his strength. Therefore, he is unable to leave. Without the help of this kind of expert, we will be unable to get entangled with the Hall of Soul...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. The Falling Star Pavilion might be one of the four great pavilions in name but there was still too much of a gap between it and the Hall of Soul, an old faction that had existed for an extremely long time.

    ¡°However, they had found the Soul Baby Fruit within that ancient remains... in this way, they had no choice but to get involve in this messy business...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe changed his tone and spoke in a deep voice. The Soul Baby Fruit was exceptionally important. It was rted to whether Yao Chen would be able to regain his peak strength. If they were really able to obtain it, the strength of the Falling Star Pavilion will undoubtedly soar immediately. At that time, with someone like Yao Chen present, even the Hall of Soul will not dare to easily do any random action.

    Therefore, regardless of how great of a risk it was, they must do their best to help Yao Chen recover to his peak!

    ¡°Currently, the Falling Star Pavilion is enemies with the Hall of Soul. This ce is the headquarters of the Falling Star Pavilion and it must have experts present. Therefore old Feng is unable to make this trip to the ancient remains...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently knocked onto the surface of the table and said, ¡°As for teacher, this ce possess the Great Falling Star Formation. It will be very safe for you to remain here. Hence, as a precaution, you can only remain here.¡±

    ¡°After counting in this manner, this ancient remains can only be left to me. I will try must best to bring the Soul Baby Fruit back. Moreover, I am also quite interested in this ancient remains.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous... you do not understand just how cruel the fight within this kind of ancient remains is. You still need to rescue your father. Nothing must go wrong with you...¡± Yao Lao shook his head slowly and said.

    ¡°Teacher... even if the current me ends up meeting an expert of the strength of old ghost Zhai Xing, I will also be able to withdraw safely. Rx, I am aware of my limits...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He did not wait for Yao Lao to continue speaking before turning his eyes towards Feng zun-zhe and said, ¡°Old Feng, please help me prepare a detailed map of the beast region. Leave the matter of the Soul Baby Fruit to me.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe nced at Yao Lao, who was frowning tightly by the side. He immediately nodded gently and said, ¡°Although I am also very worried, you are indeed currently the best person for this. In order to allow Yao Chen to swiftly recover his peak strength, we can only trouble you this time around. I will settle the map for you as soon as possible. Additionally, bring Qing Luan with you when you leave. Her n is also within the Beast Region. They might be able to provide a little help when the timees.

    Xiao Yan smilingly nodded. He did not reject this good intention of Feng zun-zhe.

    Yao Lao widened his mouth when he saw these two people swiftly making a decision. Immediately, he could only sigh helplessly. He looked at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Since you insist, teacher shall also not try to advise you against it. You should be careful along the way. If you end up meeting with any dangerous situation, you should withdraw immediately. Remember, in my heart, recovering my strength is not as important as you. It is not easy to find a disciple like you...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head andughingly nodded.

    After subsequently confirming their route, Xiao Yan did not hurriedly set off. This matter was rted to whether Yao Lao couldpletely recover his strength. Hence, nothing must go wrong with it. Therefore, the various intelligence must beplete. As the saying went, if one sharpen one¡¯s axe, one would need less effort which chopping wood. If the information wasplete, everything would be done extremely smoothly.

    During these few days, Xiao Yan was also given a Falling Star Pavilion Elder title. Currently, Yao Lao was the pavilion chief of the Falling Star Pavilion. Being his disciple, Xiao Yan could naturally also be considered a member of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Somemotion was also stirred in the Falling Star Pavilion in the face of such a young Elder. However, no one voiced any objections. The earthshaking atmosphere that Xiao Yan had emitted when he broke out from the tower had already allowed everyone to understand that his strength, it was more than sufficient for him to sit on this Elder¡¯s spot.

    After this rest continued for three days or so, the information rted to the ancient remains had also been fully gathered by Xiao Yan. He was aware that it was time to begin travelling to the Beast Region...

    When the sun surfaced in the sky on the morning of the third day, the disciples from the Falling Star Pavilion undergoing morning training turned their eyes towards the sky. There were a couple of figures standing in the air there. A breeze blew over the ce and the clothes of these people fluttered, causing them to appear to possess an extraordinary demeanor.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should remember to be more careful on this trip. Quickly withdraw if you meet with any trouble!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe looked at the group that was ready to leave and spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His eyes turned towards Yao Chen beside Feng zun-zhe and inhaled a deep breath. After which, he cupped his hands towards Yao Chen and said, ¡°Teacher, take care. This disciple will definitely bring back the Soul Baby Fruit for your elderly self.¡±

    After uttering these words, Xiao Yan ceased hesitating any longer. He waved his hand and suddenly turned around. After which, his body moved and swiftly rushed towards the exit. In the blink of an eye, the entire group had disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Old fellow... you have found quite a good disciple.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe slowlymented as he looked in the direction that Xiao Yan had disappeared towards.

    Yao Lao nodded gently beforeughing out loud.

    ¡°There is no regret in my life by being able to obtain this disciple. My choice back then was ultimately a correct gamble...¡±

 Chapter 1232

    <strong><u>Chapter 1232: Beast Region</u></strong>

    The azure sky was clear within thousands of kilometres. The sky appeared to be just an enormous blue mirror that was iparably clear.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    A crane cry was suddenly transmitted from the quiet sky. Immediately, a white figure rushed over from the distant sky. It was apanied by a wild wind that whistled past the sky.

    Only when one was close could one see that the white figure was a snow white giant crane. A couple of figures were seated on its spacious back. It was surprisingly Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had left the Falling Star Pavilion.

    This trip to the Beast Region would definitely not be a smooth one. There were too many experts being attracted by the ancient remains. It was not an easy matter if one wish to obtain the things one needed in this ce. Hence, Xiao Yan had brought Little Fairy Doctor, Zi Yan, Tian Huo zun-zhe and Xiong Zhan with him on this trip. This lineup, along with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, was already very strong. Although it was unable to move unhindered within the Beast Region, it was not one that anyone would dare toe and offend.

    ¡°Ugh, what fun is there in the Beast Region. Why are we going there...¡±

    Zi Yan had someins over the destination of this trip. She continued to mutter in this manner all the way. However, Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of this. He was aware that Zi Yan had most likely head to the so called Beast Region during this period where she was missing. That was the ce where most Magical Beast Tribe in the Dou Qi continent gathered. Although the Ancient Void Dragon was extremely mysterious, it was likely that there would be some simr bloodline linking all of them, which possess some bloodline connection. Therefore, Zi Yan would follow this feeling of hers and head to the Beast Region.

    Little Fairy Doctor also smiled slightly when she heard Zi Yan¡¯s muttering. Xiao Yan had sessfully awaken and his injuries hadpletely healed. This caused her to bepletely rxed. Her usually tensed face had also be much more rx.

    ¡°Ugh, stop muttering...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He tossed a small jade bottle towards Zi Yan. Thetter received at and took a look. Only then did some joy appear at the tip of her brows. She poured the Yaowan inside into her mouth as though they were beans before chewing for a long while. Only then did sheughed, ¡°That ce is not as nice to muddle in as the Central ins. Since the ancient remains has currently appeared in the Beast Region, you will need to make the preparations for a bloody battle if you intend to obtain anything from it.¡±

    ¡°Qing Luan, tell us about the faction distribution within the Beast Region. It will allow us to be prepared beforehand and be aware of just who we can offend and who we should not.¡± Xiao Yan ignored Zi Yan. He turned his eyes towards Mu Qing Luan, who was seated by the side, and smilingly asked.

    Mu Qing Luan raised his eyes upon hearing this. Her eyes still contained aplicated expression as she looked at Xiao Yan. Who could have imagined that this fellow would actually directly breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss after experiencing a serious injury. This level was one that she had dreamed of.

    ¡°The Beast Region has gathered nearly seventy percent of the Magical Beast n. That ce is the world of the Magical Beast. It includes the three great tribes of the Magical Beast world, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python and the Ancient Void Dragon...¡± Mu Qing Luan stared at Xiao Yan when she mentioned the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. She softly said, ¡°You should be a little more careful. The Heaven Phoenix Tribe is extremely sensitive to the Heaven Phoenix Essence Blood. You are able to hide from Feng Qing Er back then because she was not strong. However, if you meet the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in the Beast Region, it will be very difficult to hide it...¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix is one of the three great tribes in the Magical Beast world. There are many experts within the tribe and it is extremely frightening. Even though you have currently already advanced to the Dou Zun ss, you can only pull back in the face of such a frightening faction... therefore, it is best that you think of a way to get rid of the Heaven Demon Phoenix essence on your before you enter the Beast Region.¡± Mu Qing Luan spoke seriously.

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin. There was no need to talk about the terrifying strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix given that it was able to be one of the three great tribes of the Magical Beast world. If there was no special circumstances, Xiao Yan did not wish to be enemies with them.

    ¡°Chi, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is nothing. Xiao Yan, you need not be afraid. With me around, I will let them all be unable to return if they dare toe.¡± Upon hearing this, Zi Yan, who was chewing happily by the side, immediately curled her lips, patted her small chest and said.

    Mu Qing Luan was stunned as she nced at Zi Yan. She was not certain about thetter¡¯s status. However, from the manner in which Feng zun-zhe and the rest treated her, it seemed that the background of this little girl was strong. However, regardless of how strong her background was, these words were a little boastful. By being able to be one of the three great tribes of the Magical Beast world, there were hardly any person or faction who would dare utter such words to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Mu Qing Luan did not think that this little girl in front of her possessed such an ability.

    Xiao Yan nced at Zi Yan and involuntarily shook her head. Although this girl was an Ancient Void Dragon, she was still too young. She might be quite strong but it was far from the point of being able to frighten the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe with just her name.

    ¡°Rx, I will think of a solution regarding the Demon Phoenix blood...¡± Xiao Yan turned his eyes towards Qing Luan and smilingly said.

    ¡°It is good that you have the confidence. You should be aware of the seriousness of this manner. Offending the Heaven Demon Phoenix in the beast region is equivalent to offending a faction like the Pill Tower in the Central ins. It will be extremely troublesome.¡± Mu Qing Luan nodded and softly said, ¡°The subsidiary rtionship in the Beast Region is extremely strong. A powerful tribe will possess many subsidiary tribes. These subsidiary tribes view the main tribe as the leader. There are many implications in these rtionship. If one wish to discuss about it, it is even moreplicated than the main sect and branch sect in the human world.¡±

    ¡°The tribe that Ie from is the Green Mythical Bird Tribe. Although we cannot bepared to the Heaven Demon Phoenix, we also possess some reputation within the Beast Region. There are nearly ten subsidiary tribes under my tribe. Thebination of the experts from these tribes will be quite strong.¡±

    There was some surprise in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The uniqueness of this region had created a unique style. Although the human world also possessed this kind of subsidiary rtionship, it was far from having developed into such an intertwined manner. A human heart was at times far moreplicated than that of a beast.

    ¡°The one with the most subsidiary tribes within the Beast Region is the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Their numbers is thergest amongst the three great tribes. Of course, the result of gaining in numbers was that the bloodline of the current Nine Serene Deep Ground Python is bing increasingly impure...¡± Mu Qing Luan spread her hands and said, ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has an extremely harsh management of its bloodline. Even the dead Heaven Demon Phoenix must be buried within the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe forbidden ground. Any outsider who obtained the corpse or other parts of the Heaven Demon Phoenix only have two choices. One was to take the initiative to hand it over while the second... was to be chased after by them with killing intent.¡±

    Mu Qing Luan looked at Xiao Yan with a deeper meaning in her eyes when she spoke until this point. It appeared as though she was issuing him a reminder.

    ¡°As for the most mysterious Ancient Void Dragon... I have not heard about them having any subsidiary tribes. Of course, this should likely be because they are not interested. Otherwise, there will be quite a number of powerful tribes willingly joining them.¡± A faint respectful expression shed across Mu Qing Luan¡¯s face when mentioning the Ancient Void Dragon. The Ancient Void Dragon was different from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe or the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python, which had climbed up slowly. It originated from the ancient times and was worthy of being the ultimate being of all beasts. Since the ancient times, they had always been the top existance within the Magical Beast world.

    Zi Yan widened her mouth and poured the final Yaowan into her mouth. She chewed a couple of times before patting her little stomach in a satisfied manner. She casually said, ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix is not as strong as you have described. There are simrly some beasts that keeps an extremely low profile within the Magical Beast world. Moreover, all of them possess a bloodline from the ancient times. These tribes might not possess arge number but they are also quite powerful. If their own ancestor was still around, they might still possess the qualification to say such words. Unfortunately... the true Ancient Heaven Phoenix has already ceased to exist in this world...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it is not that the Ancient Void Dragon does not have any subsidiary tribes but it is just that you are unaware of them...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan widened her mouth slightly upon hearing these words of Zi Yan. The Ancient Heaven Phoenix. This name that originated from the ancient times was something that she had asionally read about in the old books within the tribe. It is rumoured that this Heaven Phoenix was a peak existence that could bepared with the strongest Magical Beast, the Ancient Void Dragon, during the ancient times. However, she did not expect that this secret name from the ancient times would actually be spoken from the mouth of this little girl.

    ¡°My Green Mythical Bird tribe is also a tribe that possess some reputation. If the Ancient Void Dragon possess some subsidiary tribes, how could I not know about such an important matter?¡± Although she vaguely thought that Zi Yan might be right, Mu Qing Luan was still a little unwilling to be taught a lesson by a little girl. Hence, he immediately retorted.

    ¡°Green Mythical Bird tribe?¡± Zi Yan raised her thin brows. Her eyes were a little strange as she looked at Mu Qing Luan. After which, she let out aughter and actually ceased to continue speaking.

    ¡°You...¡± Mu Qing Luan felt a little furious when she saw this manner of Zi Yan. Xiao Yan by the side hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°The appearance of the ancient remains this time around is located at the Beast Bone Mountain Range in the Beast Region. That ce can be considered the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. It is rumoured that there is the existence of a Tian ss Dou Skill there. It is likely that the experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python will also intervene. At that time, the fight will definitely be extremely intense. All of you should try to be careful. We should swiftly leave once we have obtained the Soul Baby Fruit...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan gently inhaled a breath of air. She gritted her teeth and looked at the unconcerned face of Zi Yan before speaking with some fury. After which, she directly sat down and shut her eyes. Clearly, she was greatly angered by Zi Yan.

    Xiao Yan could only spread his hands helplessly in the face of this scene. After which, he red ruthlessly at Zi Yan. Yet, thetter directly ignored him. She stretched herzy waist before using Xiong Zhan beside her as a backrest and swiftly fell into a deep sleep.,,

    Due to the aggressive atmosphere between Mu Qing Luan and Zi Yan, the remaining journey became quite oppressive. Fortunately, this kind of depressing feeling continued for around four days before it was broken by the vast mountain range that appeared at the edge of one¡¯s sight. That ce was the Beast Region. A unique area where the Magical Beast tribes ruled...

 Chapter 1233

    <strong><u>Chapter 1233: Bone Mountain Range</u></strong>

    The size of the Beast Region might not beparable to the Central ins but it was not something that could be slight. That stacking mountain range that extended endlessly was sufficient to allow one to feel the different wild atmosphere of this Beast Region.

    Although the Beast Region is known for its hundred thousandrge mountains, this was merely a rough estimate. If one was to really count them, it would definitely far exceed this number. These mountains spread into the distance where a human strength could not reach. Following the flow of time, countless of treasures had also been left behind in this endless mountain range, waiting for someone with the affinity to open them.

    The ancient remains had appeared in the Bone Mountain Range of the Beast Region this time around. It was quite renown within the Beast Region. This was because this mountain range possess a sea of bones that caused one to be stunned. Countless number of beast bones were thrown in this ce. These beast bones would gradually unleash some of the unique beast strength within them following the flow of time. This kind of energy was of not much use to a human but it was not a bad nourishment for a Magical Beast. Hence, it had resulted in this Bone Mountain Range to be a spot where many Magical Beasts liked to gather.

    The Bone Mountain Range was located at the south-western part of the Beast Region. Due to them being afraid that the Soul Baby Fruit would be obtained by others first, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had hurried towards the Bone Mountain Range without stopping once they entered the Beast Region.

    The current Beast Region had undoubtedly be lively because of the appearance of the ancient remains. During Xiao Yan¡¯s group journey towards the Bone Mountain Range, they saw quite a number of experts, who obviously had the same destination as them. Amongst these experts were Magical Beasts that could take the human form as well as some human experts who had hurried over from outside the Beast Region after hearing the news. Clearly, word of the ancient remains appearing had already spread.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily frowned upon seeing this scene. It was unexpected that the allure of the ancient remains would actually be this great. These lone experts were still alright. The only thing Xiao Yan was worried about was somerge factionsing as a group. Things would be a little troublesome if that was the case.

    ¡°It is rumoured that there is the existence of a Tian ss Dou Technique in this ancient remains. It is likely that thoserge factions will be after that thing even if theye. Our target is only the Soul Baby Fruit. If things are not right when the timees, we will take the Soul Baby Fruit and leave. It is not good to step onto this muddy water...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face had an expression of deep thought while he looked at the mountain range that swiftly moved backwards from under him. This did not mean that he was uninterested in the Tian ss Dou Technique. Honestly speaking, even he had never seen just what a Tian ss Dou Technique looked like until now. It was a lie if he said he was not curious. However, he understood the importance of various matters. Currently, the most important thing was to help Yao Lao recover his peak strength. Otherwise, the gap between the Falling Star Pavilion and the Hall of Soul would be a little too big. If the Hall of Soul manage topletely grasp them and attack, the Falling Star Pavilion would be finished.

    Of course, if the situation did not exceed his expectations after having obtained the Soul Baby Fruit, Xiao Yan could quietly think of doing something else. Tian ss Dou Technique... this Dou Technique that existed in the legends would likely possess a strength that wasparable to Xiao Yan¡¯s Annihtion Fire Lotus.

    After traveling for two continuous days in the continuous mountain range of the enormous Beast Region, a ring dense white colour suddenly appeared in the distance. This wisp of dense white colour appeared out of ce within the lush green mountain range. However, an excitement surged into the eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group when they saw it. After nearly ten days of travelling, they had finally reached their destination.

    The number of people flying across the surrounding sky increased when they arrived at this ce. asionally, there would be a figure flying across like a storm. Finally, it would rush towards the distant dense white mountain range.

    ¡°We are arriving at the Bone Mountain Range. There are two Elders from the Falling Star Pavilion investigating here. We should meet up with them first and discuss the subsequent matters. What do you say?¡± Mu Qing Luan¡¯s expression had be much more solemn as she looked at the dense white mountain range in the distant. Even at such a great distance, she could still sense quite a number of unusually strong aura.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. Currently, this Bone Mountain Range was truly a chaotic ce. Experts from various factions were gathered at this ce. If they were to charge in without being aware of the situation, they might end up bing the target of everyone.

    Mu Qing Luan took out an old jade from her Storage Ring after seeing Xiao Yan nodding. After which, she gently shattered it.

    Soon after the old jade was shattered, a figure swiftly rushed over from the distant mountain range. After which, it headed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group. A momentter, it had appeared above therge eagle. The figure clearly sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    The one who had arrived was an old man in gray robes. He wore an Elder badge of the Falling Star Pavilion on his chest. However, this old man appeared a little miserable looking at this moment. It was as though he had just exchanged blows with someone.

    ¡°Elder Hu, what happened? Where is Elder Qi?¡± Mu Qing Luan asked in a startled manner when she saw the appearance of this old man.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± The old man who was called Elder Huughed bitterly and immediately spoke with some anger, ¡°Elder Qi and I havee to the Bone Mountain Range to investigate its situation on the orders of the two pavilion chiefs. Currently, quite a number of powerful factions and experts hade to this Bone Mountain Range. Everyone has found a spot to settle down within this mountain range and wait for the ancient remains topletely open. Elder Qi¡¯s and my luck are not bad. We found a mountain top that is near the ancient remains. That ce could observe the activity of the remains in the quickest possible time. However, the two of us has just led some Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples to built a camp there when we met the people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion...¡±

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion?¡± Xiao Yan raised his brows slightly. It was indeed an old enemy.

    ¡°They actually dared to attack?¡± Mu Qing Luan¡¯s face sunk slightly. Some fury rose within her eyes. The current Wind Lightning Pavilion is bing increasingly arrogant by relying on its good terms with the Heaven Phoenix tribe.

    ¡°Ugh, there is no choice. This time around, even Lei zun-zhe from the Wind Lightning Pavilion has personallye. The two of us has yet to even reason it out with him when we were directly thrust aside. In his fury, Elder Qi also ended up being injured by the experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Currently, some disciples are taking care of him and he is unable to move. Therefore, only I cane and receive you.¡± Elder Hu sighed. Although he spoke in this manner, his face had some dissatisfaction. Clearly, the overbearing manner of the Wind Lightning Pavilion had caused him to be quite furious.

    Mu Qing Luan frowned tightly. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Yan. She softly said, ¡°Teacher has said that you will be in charge of everything in this trip...¡±

    Elder Hu¡¯s eyes turned towards Xiao Yan upon hearing these words of Mu Qing Luan. He cupped his hands together respectfully and said, ¡°You must be the personal disciple of the pavilion chief, junior chief Xiao Yan, right? Ke ke, the old me Hu Fu, greets junior chief.¡±

    ¡°Elder Hu Fu is too courteous. Just call me Xiao Yan. I am unworthy of the title junior chief.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand. He nced at Mu Qing Luan, who was staring intently at him from behind. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Elder Qi first.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I will lead the way.¡± Elder Hu nodded, turned around and led the way.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan, what should we do about this? The Wind Lightning Pavilion haspletely not given the Falling Star Pavilion any face. If we do not do anything, it is likely that we will end up being a joke to others.¡± Mu Qing Luan softly said as she looked at Elder Hu, who was leading them in front.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly but did not say anything. However, upon seeing this smile of his, Mu Qing Luan felt a little calm in her heart. Ever since she had be acquainted with Xiao Yan, she had never seen Xiao Yan suffer any loss. Even when he ended up suffering a serious injury and end up unconscious for a year, Xiao Yan had also got a five star Dou Zun to pay an arm as a price.

    Everyone followed Elder Hu to shuttle through the vast mountain range. Currently, this mountain range had already been upied by a densely packed sea of people. It was noisy all day long, causing this originally quiet mountain range to be just like a marketce. Various confusing noise surged over from all directions.

    This sea of people did notck some powerful aura that caused even Xiao Yan to nce sideways. It seemed that the ancient remains this time around had indeed attract quite a number of true experts.

    The group had shuttled through the mountain range for quite awhile before finallying to a stop at a remote small hill. At this moment, there were twenty over Falling Star Pavilion disciples guarding this hill. However, they currently appeared quite depressed and furious. Clearly, this was caused by the Wind Lightning Pavilion chasing them out from their camp without giving them any face.

    The return of Elder Wu caused everyone¡¯s attention to be braced. When they saw Mu Qing Luan¡¯s group, all of their morale was finally lifted a little. Quite a number of eyes paused on Xiao Yan. They had long since heard of this personal disciple of the pavilion chief, who had undertaken a retreat in the stone tower for a year.

    ¡°Cough, junior chief, please forgive me for being unable to receive your arrival.¡±

    A somewhat pale looking red clothed elder walked out from the tent with the support of two Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples after Xiao Yan¡¯s group hadnded. He cupped his hands together towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    This Elder Qi could not resist coughing intensely after his voice had just sounded. Some traces of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth. Clearly, his internal organs were injured.

    ¡°Damnit, those bastards from the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Our main force of the Falling Star Pavilion did note. Otherwise, they will not have any opportunity to be arrogant!¡± The fury within the hearts of those surrounding Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples rose when they saw this injury of Elder Qi.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked towards Elder Qi side. He grabbed thetter¡¯s hand and briefly examined his injuries. After which, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Your injuries are quite serious. Who has attacked you?¡±

    ¡°The northern pavilion chief of the Wind Lightning Pavilion, Fei Tian.¡± Elder Qi sighed.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediatelyughed softly. He had not met this northern pavilion chief Fei Tian for two to three years, yet thetter was still as overbearing as ever.

    Xiao Yan took out a medicinal pill from his Storage Ring and handed it to Elder Qi. He stretched hiszy waist and said, ¡°How many Dou Zuns does the Wind Lightning Pavilion have?¡±

    ¡°Just Lei zun-zhe alone.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. After which, he slowly turned around in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Junior chief, you are?¡± Elder Hu was startled upon seeing this. He hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... it¡¯s time to destroy their ce.¡±

    The faint voice that was being transmitted over caused the blood within the bodies of those Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples present to boil instantly.

 Chapter 1234

    <strong><u>Chapter 1234: Finding Trouble</u></strong>

    The main aim of their trip this time around was the Soul Baby Fruit. If there was no special circumstances, Xiao Yan also did not wish to create problems that couldplicate the matter. However, there are some things that was impossible to avoid even if one wished to do so...

    Following the increasingly good rtionship between the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the current Wind Lightning Pavilion, thetter had be increasingly arrogant. It had vaguely really think of itself as the big boss of the four pavilions. This time around, they had forcefully snatch the campsite that the Falling Star Pavilion had found beforehand. This was undoubtedly giving the Falling Star Pavilion a p. If the Falling Star Pavilion chose to ignore this manner, it would definitely end up being a joke of others. It was necessary to endure and give in asionally when establishing a sect. However, one must not be weak when it came to things rted to principles. Otherwise, it would not only be a great blow to one¡¯s reputation but it would also cause the morale of the disciples within the sect to decline.

    Currently, Yao Lao was already the pavilion chief of the Falling Star Pavilion. Although Xiao Yan felt a little helpless at the title of junior chief that had inexplicably fell onto him, he naturally needed to be responsible now that the title had fallen onto him. This time around, Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe had given him the authority to lead the group on this trip. This was a kind of trust and test for him.

    If they were facing the Hall of Soul, a great being that was far stronger than the Falling Star Pavilion, they might only be able to endure for now and wait for the opportunity to take revenge in the future. However, in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the Wind Lightning Pavilion did not possess the qualification that could cause him to withdraw.

    When he had just arrived at the Central ins back then, he had dared to challenge the Wind Lightning Pavilion with just the strength of a Dou Huang. Even less needed to be said now.

    The strength of a mere Lei zun-zhe was not even a match for Feng zun-zhe. Forget about there being two people with the strength of a three star Dou Zuns beside Xiao Yan. Even if he was to act personally, this Lei zun-zhe would not be in a position to gain any advantage.

    This action by Xiao Yan had undoubtedly immediately won the support of all the young disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion, who were present. By being able to be the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion, they were clearly not some useless people. Yet, they had suffered such humiliation in the hands of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Base on the impulsive character of these young people, it was likely that they would forcefully charge forward even though they knew that they were no match for their opponents. They would let everyone know that their Falling Star Pavilion was not some softie.

    If it was not because of the stern scolding by the two Elders today, it was likely that they would have long since exchanged blows with the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Originally, they thought that there was nowhere for them to vent this anger. Unexpectedly, this junior chief, whom they felt a little unfamiliar with in their hearts, was this fiery hot the moment he appeared. In an instant, the position of Xiao Yan in the hearts of these young disciples had directly rose. At times, gaining the support of others was such a simple task.

    The two Elders were startled in the face of this action by Xiao Yan. They hesitated for a moment and saw the bright red faces of the young disciples around them. That hidden demonic me within their hearts also rose at this moment. Damnit. The Wind Lightning Pavilion had gave the Falling Star Pavilion a p in front of so many experts. If they did not get back at them, it was likely that they would really lose all of these old faces of theirs.

    Although they were uncertain about the strength of Xiao Yan, they clearly understood the strength of Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe and Xiong Zhan behind. These three were genuine elite Dou Zuns. What was just a mere Lei zun-zhe worth?

    ¡°We will listen to junior chief¡¯s orders!¡±

    The two Elders cupped their hands together in a grave manner. After which, they waved their hands and took the lead to fly out. Arge group of Falling Star Pavilion disciples followed closely behind. That rising murderous aura like manner attracted quite a number of surprised gazes.

    There were quite a number of mountain peaks standing near the middle area of the Bone Mountain Range. Due to this ce being close to the ancient remains that had appeared, these better locations were mostly upied by some of the stronger factions. Some of those experts and small factions could only choose to find other ces.

    The interior of the Bone Mountain Range was currently filled with human figures. Loud noises and curses continued to linger beside one¡¯s ears. Due to there being too many people and that this ce was not managed by anyone, it had resulted in the Bone Mountain Range to bepletely chaotic. It was extremelymon for those present would summon their friends over some small matter and end up engaging in a big fight.

    There was one mountain amongst those near the middle area that was currently upied by many figures. Arge g was dancing in the wind at the peak of the mountain. ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion¡±, three shiny silverrge words, were present on it. Looking from a distance, the g appeared quite domineering.

    One after another, snow white tents stood on the top of the mountain. There were vaguely some long drawn breaths being emitted from within the tents. Clearly, they belonged to some stronger experts. From the looks of it, the Wind Lightning Pavilion had activated quite a great amount of strength for this ancient remains.

    There was an exceptionally grandrge tent located at the middle of the many tents. Quite a number of Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s experts were standing with cold stern cautious expressions outside of it. Someughing voices were asionally emitted from within the tent.

    ¡°mor.¡±

    The cover at the entrance of the tent was suddenly pulled opened and a silver robed person with a the scent of wine strided out. Those surrounding guards hurriedly bowed and greeted upon seeing this.

    ¡°Northern Pavilion Chief.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The silver robed figure responded faintly. His appearance was that of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s northern pavilion chief, Fei Tian, who had chased Xiao Yan with the intention to kill thetter back then. There was not much change in him during these two of three years. However, his aura was vaguely bing richer. There was a strange feeling of having half a foot into the next level.

    ¡°The pavilion chief is receiving important guest within the tent. Do not allow anyone to disturb him. All of you should pay a little more attention...¡±

    Fei Tian felt the cold wind before ncing at the experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion around and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly replied upon hearing the order.

    Fei Tian finally nodded with satisfaction upon seeing this. He was about to turn around and return to the tent when he suddenly frowned slightly. His eyes looked towards that mountain road that led down the mountain top. There was vaguely some noise being transmitted from over that side.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fei Tian frowned slightly and demanded.

    ¡°This... northern pavilion chief, please calm your anger. This subordinate will go and take a look.¡± An expert, whose strength had reached the strength of a Dou Huang, moved his body and rushed towards the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This Wind Lightning Pavilion expert had just charged down the mountain when a muffled sound suddenly appeared before Fei Tian could even recover. Immediately, a human figure was shot backwards while being apanied by a miserable cry. Over a dozen tents copsed along the way.

    ¡°Who dares to find trouble in the territory of my Wind Lightning Pavilion? Are you seeking death?¡±

    This scene instantly caused many experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion on the top of the mountain to change. The expression of Fei Tian also slowly turned gloomy.

    ¡°Capture them, dead or alive!¡±

    Hearing the cry from Fei Tian that contained a great fury, the many experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion also cried out furiously. Immediately, their figures shed and they rushed down the mountain while apanied by waves of rushing wind and fierce expressions.

    Fei Tian also slowly took a step forward when he saw so many experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion attacking together. He would definitely teach that person who had caused trouble a good lesson after capturing him!

    Boom boom boom boom!

    However, Fei Tian had just took a step forward when a wave of low and deep flesh colliding sound suddenly appeared. Immediately, those Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s experts that had rushed down fiercely were sent flying back. Blood wildly spluttered as they heavilynded on the top of the mountain. Moans appeared continuously.

    This scene directly caused Fei Tian¡¯s footstep to stiffen. A solemness surged up his gloomy face. By being able to finish off all the numerous experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion with such swiftness, it was likely that the one who hade was not some weakling.

    ¡°May I know which friend has attacked? This is the campsite of the Wind Lightning Pavilion. Hopefully, on ount of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s face...¡± Fei Tian¡¯s eyes were focused on the mountain road as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ha ha, pavilion chief Fei Tian, we have not met for a couple of years but you still like to use the name of the Wind Lightning Pavilion...¡±

    Before Fei Tian could finish his sentence, aughter was slowly transmitted from below the mountain top. Immediately, arge group of figures slowly appeared in Fei Tian¡¯s sight. The young man leading them directly caused Fei Tian¡¯s eyes to shrink abruptly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Seeing that face that left a deep impression in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, a dark and chilly expression instantly surfaced on Fei Tian¡¯s face. Back then, Xiao Yan had once caused him to lose his face. Even until now, that matter would asionally be used as a joke by others. This caused the desire to kill Xiao Yan to be increasingly rich within Fei Tian¡¯s heart. It was unexpected that he would meet Xiao Yan again in this ce today.

    ¡°I thought who it was. It is actually the people from the Falling Star Pavilion who has just been chased away...¡± Fei Tian nced at Elder Hu and Elder Qi at the side. A ridicule shed across his face as he spoke.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The expressions of the two Elders instantly turned green upon hearing those words. A fury surged within their eyes. If it was not because the two of them were no match for Fei Tian, it was likely that they would not be able to control themselves and attacked.

    ¡°Why? You have found some helpers and are prepared to get back at us?¡¯ Fei Tian merely smiled when he saw this. The mockery in his smile grew denser. Although he was unable to see through Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, he did not treat them as elite Dou Zuns. One was that thetter was too young and the second was that his heart thought that Xiao Yan did not have the qualification to befriend Dou Zuns given his ability.

    ¡°Fei Tian, resolve any trouble quickly. Do not disturb the pavilion chief¡¯s good mood!¡±

    Two figures suddenly rushed out from within the tent. They immediatelynded beside Fei Tian and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes, I will leave the others to you. Leave Xiao Yan to me. I will let this brat properly return the debt from back then!¡± Fei Tian revealed a ferocious expression and spoke in a low voice.

    Fei Tian did not wait for the response from the two others after uttering those words. Silver glow shed under his feet and he actually disappeared into nowhere.

    A slight arc was lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face the moment Fei Tian disappeared. His foot took half a step forward. After which, his hand aimed at the space in front of him and clenched gently.

    After this hand was his was clenched, the space in front of Xiao Yan immediately converged in a lightning like manner. A figure also appeared in the converged space. If one was to carefully look at it, it was surprisingly Fei Tian, who had just disappeared. However, the face of Fei Tian was currently already reced by shock and terror.

    Using a hand to copse space. This kind of ability... only an elite Dou Zun could do this!

    ¡°Lei zun-zhe, aren¡¯t you afraid of causing your Wind Lightning Pavilion to lose face by letting such little kitten and puppye out?¡±

    Xiao Yan did not even give Fei Tian a nce after having restrain thetter with a random palm. His eyes directly looked towards the tent and smiled slightly. After which, he flicked his finger. The chest of Fei Tian, who was within the converged space, was bent inwards by half an inch. A mouthful of fresh red blood shot out. His figure also flew backwards like a cannonball. After which, it violently smashed into the interior of the spacious tent in front of the shocked eyes of the two other Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s pavilion chiefs...

 Chapter 1235

    <strong><u>Chapter 1235: Roll Down</u></strong>

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    Fei Tian violently shot into the interior of the tent like a cannon ball. A fierce force exploded at this moment. One could hear a ripping sound and the tent was actually sted into countless number of fragments that danced in the sky. It immediately fell slowly.

    Seeing that Xiao Yan was actually this ruthless in his attack, the surrounding experts from the Wind Lightning Pavilion were also stunned. For an instant, no one actually dared to say anything.

    ¡°Young fellow, you are really bold!¡±

    The tent was sted apart. It appeared as though those within it were stunned by this action of Xiao Yan. A momentter, someone finally recovered. A furious roar that was filled with the desire to kill resounded over this entire sky.

    The current Bone Mountain Range had already been filled by an endless sea of people. There were people everywhere. When Xiao Yan¡¯s group was charging over with surging killing intent, quite a number of people became aware that there was about to be a good show. Hence, rushing wind sound appeared in this entire sky the moment this roar sounded. In the blink of an eye, numerous figures had appeared in the sky around the mountain.

    The eyes of these people nced onto the mountain top. After which, they saw the tent that was forcefully ripped apart. In an instant, a surprise surged within everyone¡¯s eyes. The Wind Lightning Pavilion could be considered to be quite a strong faction on the Central ins. Otherwise, they would not possess the qualification to upy a mountain top as a campsite here. It was unexpected that there was actually someone who dared to openly attack. How could this not cause them to feel shock and curious?

    Xiao Yan ignored those observers that had suddenly appeared around the ce. His eyes looked towards the part of the tent that had been broken. Lei zun-zhe, whom he had met long ago, was currently standing with a gloomy face. At this moment, his hand was grabbing Fei Tian¡¯s robes. There were two old men in beast robes beside Lei zun-zhe. However, these two people did not open their mouths at this moment. Instead, they chose to stand idly by the side and observe the situation.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    Fei Tian, who was in Lei zun-zhe¡¯s hand, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His dim eyes contained an expression of disbelief. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier had definitely reached the Dou Zun ss. Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, he was still unable to believe it. This younger generation whom he had chased until the point where the former could only hide like a mouse had currently reached the Dou Zun ss before him!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are really bold! Back then, this venerable self had let you off on ount of Feng zun-zhe. Yet, you actually dare to deliver yourself today?¡±

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face was dark and solemn. He slowly ced Fei Tian in his hand down. His low and deep thunder like voice was filled with killing intent. The Wind Lightning Pavilion was used to being overbearing during these years. Currently, they were being bullied by a younger generation in such a ce. If he let the matter today rest, he would really lose all of his face.

    Although he spoke in this manner with his mouth, the shock in Lei zun-zhe¡¯s heart was currently not any less than Fei Tian. He was extremely clear about Xiao Yan¡¯s strength back then. Thetter was merely a younger generation who had just advanced to the Dou Zong ss. At that time, the status of thetter in Lei zun-zhe¡¯s heart was not much higher than that of an ant. Yet, within a short two to three years, the younger generation from back then had actually soared to the Dou Zun ss!

    Being an expert of the Dou Zun ss, Lei zun-zhe naturally understood just how difficult it was to leap across this step. Fei Tian might currently be at the peak of the Dou Zong ss but if hecked the luck, it was not a rare urrence for him to remain at that level forever. It was also because of the difficulty of taking this step that his heart would feel that shocked when he saw the current Xiao Yan for the first time.

    ¡°Lei zun-zhe really knows how to joke. Back then, it is just that the skill of the Wind Lightning Pavilion disciple being inferior to others. It ispletely unrted to your magnanimity...¡± Xiao Yanughed softly. Back then, Lei zun-zhe was an elite Dou Zun whom he could not match in his eyes. Now, however, this high existence that he could not reach back then, was no longer even the least bit strong and mysterious in his heart.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face twitched. The fury within his eyes also became increasingly rich. He spoke in a dense manner, ¡°We have not met for a couple of years but your tongue is still as sharp as ever. This venerable self shall advise you to leave as soon as possible. On the ount of Feng zun-zhe, this venerable self shall not make a fuss about this matter with you, this younger generation!¡±

    ¡°Lei zun-zhe has joked again. Your Wind Lightning Pavilion has attacked my Falling Star Pavilion in front of so many people. Could this also be because of Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face?¡± Xiao Yanughed. That mocking tone also caused someughter to appear around the mountain top.

    Lei zun-zhe slowly clenched his fist. His eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan as he ended upughing from extreme anger, ¡°Good, good, looks like you havee prepared today. In that case, this venerable self shall see just what you, as someone who has just entered the Dou Zun ss, can do today?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. All I am going to do is to retrieve the Falling Star Pavilion campsite.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He slowly stepped forward. Purple-brown me slowly surged. The temperature of this entire ce swiftly increased as the me rose.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to see whether you possess such qualification!¡± Lei zun-zheughed furiously. Bright silver lightning glow flickered over his body. Countless number of electric snakes danced. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though a thunder god had descended. His aura was extremely shocking.

    Seeing the atmosphere between the two swiftly bing a tense sword-drawn one, the eyes of the many experts around also became fiery hot. A Dou Zun ss battle would be quite an interesting one.

    ¡°Hee hee, this Xiao Yan is really arrogant. He actually dares to oppose Lei zun-zhe...¡±

    ¡°Looks like he is here to find trouble. Earlier, the Wind Lightning Pavilion had forcefully chased the Falling Star Pavilion away and had even injured someone. I thought that the Falling Star Pavilion will definitely not just swallow this offence. It is unexpected that they havee so quickly.¡±

    ¡°It is not so easy to find this trouble. This ce not only have Lei zun-zhe present. Moreover, have you seen the two old men beside Lei zun-zhe? Those are the tribe leaders of the Earth Tiger tribe and the Silver Moon Wolf tribe. They are the subsidiary tribe of the Heaven Demon Phoenix. Given the rtionship between the Wind Lightning Pavilion and the Heaven Demon Phoenix, do you think that the two of them will just stand idly by the side? Three elite Dou Zuns whose strength had reached the peak of two stars. This trouble is made of metal,¡±

    ¡°However... this Xiao Yan¡¯s name is a little familiar...¡±

    ¡°Damnit, how can it not be familiar. Isn¡¯t that the young alchemist who had be the champion of the Pill Gathering conducted by the Pill Tower. It is unexpected that he would actually appear in this ce after disappearing for over a year...¡±

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not notice these surrounding eyes that had suddenly be fiery hot. Purple-brown me rose on his body. Back then, the Dou Zun pressure that seemed undefeatable was currently unable to deter him by even a little.

    ¡°Ha ha, this young friend. The matter today is just a misunderstanding. The matter of the two friends from the Falling Star Pavilion is merely because pavilion chief Fei Tian is too irritable and had idently hurt them when attacking. Moreover, pavilion chief Fei Tian is currently injured by you. These matters can more or less make up for each other. Therefore, I will like to trouble young friend to stop on ount of the Earth Tiger tribe and the Silver Moon Wolf tribe. What do you say?¡± When the atmosphere became increasingly tense, an old man in tiger pattern robes, who had remained quiet by the side, finallyughingly said.

    The lightning glow on Lei zun-zhe¡¯s body was withdrawn slightly when he heard the old man speak. He spoke faintly, ¡°Since the tribe leader of the Earth Tiger tribe had opened his mouth, this venerable self will naturally give you face. This matter...¡±

    ¡°Since this old mister has put it this way, Lei zun-zhe, please...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He gently waved his hand and the Falling Star Pavilion disciples behind him formed a pathway that led to the foot of the mountain.

    The face of Lei zun-zhe immediately became gloomy upon seeing this scene. The smile on the tiger robed old man¡¯s face also solidified. He said, ¡°This young friend, must you really do things in such an extreme manner?¡±

    ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion had destroyed the reputation of my Falling Star Pavilion in public. This old mister, are you intending to allow my face to carry this p back to the Falling Star Pavilion?¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. A fierce glint shed within his dark ck eyes.

    Faced with this Xiao Yan, whose demeanor had suddenly be forceful, Lei zun-zhe and the two beast robed elders also had a slight change in their expressions. A chillness immediately surged in their eyes.

    ¡°Good fellow, you actually possess such boldness in the face of three Dou Zuns. You are indeed worthy of being the Pill Gathering champion...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden uncharacteristic slight smile and politeness also caused everyone to be shocked. Immediately, some low cheer sounded.

    ¡°I do not care about just how outstanding you are in the human world. However, this ce is the Beast Region. It is not a ce where you can behave atrociously!¡± The tiger robe old man¡¯s expression became icy cold as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Leave this ce and we can let the matter rest. Otherwise, even if Feng zun-zhe is here today, I will let you, this younger generation, understand just where is this ce!¡± The other silver haired old man with brutal eyes also spoke in a dense manner.

    After his words sounded, two vast and mighty aura also suddenly surged out from within the bodies of those two. Immediately, it swept apart like a storm. It caused the expressions of those surrounding experts to change slightly. All of them hurriedly withdrew.

    Three elite Dou Zuns stood tall on this mountain top. That frightening pressure was just like a tall mountain that crushed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air when faced with this frightening pressure. Immediately, he once again took two steps forward in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His finger still continued to point towards the foot of the mountain. A low and deep voice resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears like a muffled thunder.

    ¡°This is the final time I¡¯m saying this. Roll down from here or descend while lying down!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s icy cold voice slowly fell. Three hidden frightening aura behind him also erupted without holding back at this moment. The appearance of these three auras had basically forcefully scattered the energy pressure that pounced over in an instant.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Faced with the sudden retaliation from such a frightening aura, the expressions of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group immediately changed. Their feet also hurriedly took two steps back.

    ¡°Four Dou Zuns?¡±

 Chapter 1236

    <strong><u>Chapter 1236: Spatial Seal</u></strong>

    Four vast and mighty auras were entangled like an enormous dragon. The powerful pressure formed at that moment not directly shook Lei zun-zhe trio until they took two continuous steps back but the faces of those Wind Lightning Pavilion experts around them also became ghastly pale. Even their breathing had be heavy. Their eyes were also covered with shock.

    The majestic aura that suddenly erupted also stirred an uproar around the ce. Everyone were stunned as they looked at Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s three people group, which was standing behind Xiao Yan. At this moment, they finally discovered that the three people, who kept an unusually low profile while quietly standing behind Xiao Yan, were actually also genuine Dou Zun ss experts!

    In this way, if one included Xiao Yan himself, four elite Dou Zuns would have appeared on the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s side. This kind of lineup was far from what the Wind Lightning Pavilion couldpare with!

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s body quickly paused after having taken two steps back. His eyes contained a shocked expression as he looked at the three people behind Xiao Yan. Other than that unfamiliar looking strong man, he discovered that the beautiful youngdy and the old man beside her had actually reached the peak of the three star Dou Zun ss. Such strength was definitely not any weaker than him.

    ¡°How is this possible? Since when did the Falling Star Pavilion possess so many elite Dou Zuns?¡±

    A great storm brewed within Lei zun-zhe¡¯s heart. Most of those which could be a renown faction in the Central ins did indeed possess some hidden foundation. However, it had also been some centuries since his Wind Lightning Pavilion had been founded. If one was to count, its history was even longer than that of the Falling Star Pavilion. Yet, the foundation to take out three Dou Zun ss expert off-hand was a little overly rich.

    Those two beast robe old men beside Lei zun-zhe also had a slight change in expression at this moment. Finally, they began to felt that things were troublesome. Four Dou Zuns. Even if one sum up the peak experts from both their ns, it was likely that they would not make such a figure.

    Under the pressure of this vast and mighty aura, the atmosphere on the mountain top had also be a lot more constrained. The Wind Lightning Pavilion disciples, who were still proud earlier, were looking at each other at this moment. They did not dare to make any unusual movement.

    ¡°This friend...¡± That old man in tiger robes widened his mouth. He wanted to say something but could only wisely keep his mouth shut after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s icy cold face. He turned his head and looked at the increasingly gloomy looking Lei zun-zhe beside him. In this current situation, it was obvious that the Wind Lightning Pavilion was at a disadvantage. It would be fine if they leave as soon as possible. Should a battle end up urring and they were forcefully thrown out, they would only end up losing even more face.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s expression was as deep as water. His eyes were staring intently at Xiao Yan. A momentter, he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Great brat. If I knew this back then, I would have personally killed you!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly, ignoring this kind of hindsight that had urred many yearster.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    That smile of Xiao Yan caused Lei zun-zhe¡¯s heart to erupt into an endless fury after thetter saw it. However, in this current situation, he also understood that with the strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, it was sufficient to forcefully throw them down the mountain. A hero did not seek to suffer an obvious loss. The experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had yet to arrive. At that time, there would naturally be the opportunity for this little bastard to cry.

    Lei zun-zhe waved his hand after forcefully suppressing the fury in his heart. After which, he walked towards the mountain road that led to the foot of the mountain with a gloomy expression. The many Wind Lightning Cloud disciples behind him also kept their tents in a depressed manner before following him like dogs that had lost their homes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it is too early for you to be happy. This venerable self wille and seek payment for the trouble today!¡± Lei zun-zhe paused and spoke in a dense low voice when he was passing by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I will await you anytime.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face twitched upon seeing this situation. He suddenly waved his sleeve and led the entire group away.

    A cheer immediately erupted amongst the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion as they watched the miserable looking Wind Lightning Pavilion disciples withdrawing from this ce. Their eyes contained some additional respect when they looked at Xiao Yan. When their pride were stepped on by others, Xiao Yan had led them to regain their pride. At this moment, these disciples felt for the first time that the Falling Star Pavilion might be increasingly strong if they had such a junior pavilion chief.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan, whose emotions had been tensed, also quietly sighed in relief. She secretly nced at Xiao Yan by the side. This fellow was not even the least bit afraid even when faced an expert renown in the Central ins like Lei zun-zhe. This point waspletely different from a couple of years ago.

    ¡°Set up the tents first.¡± Xiao Yan smilingly said.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The orders of Xiao Yan at this moment undoubtedly had some weight within the hearts of the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples. Hence, all the disciples from the Falling Star Pavilion responded in usion after hearing him speak. They immediately scattered and once again set up the tents.

    Seeing that this fight for a campsite on this mountain top was finally over, those human figures in the surrounding sky finally shook their heads while not feeling satisfied. After which, they scattered. The big battle that they had anticipated the most did not erupt. This caused them to feel a little depressed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, although we have frightened off the Wind Lightning Pavilion today, they will definitely be unwilling to crush their teeth and swallow them. Therefore, you should be careful.¡± Mu Qing Luan reminded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He said, ¡°Our main aim is the Soul Baby Fruit. No matter what happens, we must obtain this thing. If the Wind Lightning Pavilion really wished to intervene, they should not me us for being ruthless...¡±

    Mu Qing Luan nodded slowly as she looked at the chillness flickering on the young face. She said, ¡°I am not worried about the Wind Lightning Pavilion. This ce is after all the Beast Region. The Wind Lightning Pavilion has a good rtionship with the Heaven Demon Phoenix. If they were to intervene at that time...¡±

    ¡°We will deal with the situation ordingly when trouble arise. Even if today¡¯s event did not ur, the Heaven Demon Phoenix will still attack if they view me as an eyesore.¡± Xiao Yan smiled randomly. He slowly walked to the edge of the mountain top. His eyes were narrowed as he looked at the middle of the mountain range.

    ¡°That direction is the ce where the ancient remains has appeared this time around.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He could sense that there was some distorted arc in that space. Clearly, the owner had ced an extremely powerful barrier on the ancient remains.¡±

    ¡°There are many dangers within this ancient remains. Quite a number of extremely powerful ancient puppets guards that ce. Additionally, there are also some strange traps. Even an elite Dou Zun will not dare to be careless...¡± Elder Hu, who was behind Xiao Yan,spoke respectfully, ¡°The ancient remains is hidden within a spatial seal. Every once in awhile, some crack lines will appear on the spatial ripple. Quite a number of powerful people has barge in during this period of time. However, most of them ended up escaping miserably from it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. It seemed that this ancient remains must still not be underestimated despite it having experienced such a great amount of time.

    ¡°However, no elite Dou Zuns has entered it up till now. This spatial seal possessed a restriction ability. If an elite Dou Zun tries to forcefully enter, it will trigger an extremely powerful seal bacsh. A seal that is ced by an elite Dou Sheng is not something that an ordinary Dou Zun would dare to test with his body despite the seal having experienced countless amount of time.¡±

    ¡°No Dou Zuns has entered?¡± Xiao Yan frowned immediately when he heard this. Did that not mean that he was also unable to enter?

    ¡°Ke ke, junior chief need not be worried. This seal is already extremely thin. At the very most, the seal will gradually scatter after a few more days. Without the defence of the seal, elites Dou Zuns will also be able to safely enter it. Currently, there are quite a number of elite Dou Zuns around the ancient remains who are waiting for this moment.¡± Elder Hu fondled his beard and smilingly exined.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief only after hearing this. His eyes swept over the surrounding lush green mountains. With his sharp Spiritual Perception, he could indeed sense some extremely vague majestic aura. A surprise involuntarily shed across his eyes at this moment. It was indeed worthy of being an ancient remains. This many elite Dou Zuns were actually attracted by it. It appeared that a bloody fight would be unavoidable in this remains battle.

    ¡°Did you discover anyone from the Hall of Souls?¡± A thought suddenly passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he asked.

    Elder Hu frowned slightly upon hearing this. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°I have not seen them until now. However, those fellows are usually strange and unpredictable. Even if they havee, it is likely that the two of us will not be able to discover them. However, based on the guess of the old me, the rumours about this ancient remains is spread quite widely. The Hall of Soul will likely also intervene. However, we do not know just how many experts hase.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded. A chillness shed across his eyes.

    ¡°The ones whom you need to be worried about in this Bone Mountain Range is not the Hall of Soul. Being the owners of this ce, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python are the most troublesome to deal with. Not only did these fellows possess arge number but there are many experts amongst them. Even the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is unwilling to exchange blows with them. However, I feel that things are a little strange. This ce can be considered the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Given their character, they actually did not choose to seal off the mountain range. Instead, they had allowed this news to spread...¡± Mu Qing Luan softly spoke in a somewhat doubtful manner.

    ¡°Nine Serene Deep Ground Python...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. He also nodded slightly. By being able to be one of the three great tribes of the Magical Beast world, this Nine Serene Deep Ground Python was definitely not an ordinary faction.

    ¡°Ke ke, currently, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe is unable to even take care of themselves. Where would they find the effort toe and manage this ancient remains...¡± Elder Hu shook his head andughed when he heard this.

    ¡°Unable to take care of themselves? What has happened?¡± Mu Qing Luan asked in surprise.

    ¡°I am also not certain about this. However, from the information that we have inquired, some of the experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe has disappeared in a baffling manner recently. An elite Dou Zun from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe is included amongst these missing experts. Currently, they are crazily searching for the murderer. Hee hee, the thing that is really unbelievable is that the one who has attacked the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe is actually alone...¡± Elder Hu fondled his beard and sighed.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan and Mu Qing Luan were that of being shocked upon hearing these words. Just who was this strong person who actually dared attack the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe?

 Chapter 1237

    <strong><u>Chapter 1237: ck Shadow Person</u></strong>

    Elder Hu smiled as he looked at the surprised expression of Xiao Yan and Mu Qing Luan. He said, ¡°This matter has caused an uproar all over the ce recently. Many people were very curious just what kind of great being that murderer is. He actually dares to attack the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python, the local ruler of this Beast Region. It was really touching something that one should not touch.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. By being able to be one of the three great tribes in the Magical Beast world, it was sufficient to indicate the strength of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. As the saying went, a powerful dragon did not suppress the local snake. Even the renown great factions on the Central ins would give the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe some face in this ce. Unless one¡¯s mind was a little mad, otherwise, one would not easily offend them. It was also because of this that Xiao Yan would feel so surprised when he heard that there was actually someone who was finding trouble with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python in the Bone Mountains.

    ¡°Perhaps it is just some enemies from the past...¡± Mu Qing Luan hesitated beforementing.

    ¡°Who knows... if it is an enemy, he would definitely eradicate the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. However, from the rumours that had spread during this period of time, the opponent of that fellow waspletely the strongest experts within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. The lives of some of the weaker ones were not taken even when they met that mysterious killer.¡± Elder Huughed bitterly. He was also extremely confused about this strange tactic of the mysterious killer.

    Xiao Yan also frowned slightly upon hearing this. This person was indeed quite strange. As the saying went, it is easy to pinch a soft persimmon. However, this person did things in an opposite fashion. He purposefully find the troublesome opponents. Was this not trying to make things difficult for himself?

    ¡°Those Nine Serene Deep Ground Python experts who had met that mysterious killer had all disappeared without exception. It was impossible to even find their corpse. This was the aspect that caused the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe to panic a little. The most important thing of a tribe was its bloodline. No one knew if that mysterious killer is preparing for something by gathering so much Nine Serene Deep Ground Python blood...¡± Elder Hu said.

    ¡°Forget it, this matter is unrted to us. Let¡¯s quietly stay on this mountain top for these few days and constantly monitor the activity of the ancient remains. Additionally, tell everyone not to walk around the ce. The Bone Mountain Range is currently very chaotic. It would be troublesome if some matter is created...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment. After failing to gain any conclusion, he could only shake his head. His thoughts were turned away from this matter as he opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Understood..¡±

    Elder Hu hurriedly replied in a respectful voice when he heard this.

    ¡°Next, we shall wait for the ancient remains to open...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes leaped over the many mountain tops, looked towards the somewhat distorted space at the middle of the mountain range and softly muttered.

    After driving away the people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion, Xiao Yan¡¯s group settled down and set up tent on this mountain top once again. During the subsequent few days, the disciples from the Falling Star Pavilion had obeyed Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. None of them left the mountain top. They spent their day training and sparring. In any case, the size of the mountain top was quiterge. It was sufficient for their activities.

    During this quiet wait, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was also able to discover that the number of experts gathering at this Bone Mountain Range was also increasing. At the end, this entire mountain range was still lively even deep in the night. The noise directly charged to the clouds.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye amidst this kind of wait.

    During these three days, the Wind Lightning Pavilion, which was thrust away in a miserable manner, did note and seek trouble. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s group understood that Lei zun-zhe would definitely not be able to easily swallow this anger, he was at the very least aware that before he possessed the strength to defeat four Dou Zuns, he would not foolishlye and seek his own humiliation.

    Everyone had been passing these three days on the mountain top. They did not disturb anyone nor did anyone disturb them. Theid back waiting was undoubtedly much better than the surrounding mountain range that was filled with fiery hot conflict.

    With the gradual passage of the three days, the distorted space within the middle of the mountain range also became increasingly thin. Clearly, the spatial seal that had existed for countless number of years was about to disappear.

    The thinning seal also caused the atmosphere of the entire mountain range to be unusually fiery hot. Under the allure of the ancient remains, it appeared that everyone was much more hot-tempered. Even the slightest conflict would immediately be escted to a life and death battle.

    Base on the rate at which the seal was changing, the seal wouldpletely disappear in at the very most two days¡¯ time. At that time, the ancient remains that had existed for countless number of years would be once again revealed in this world...

    The night was as cool as water. The icy cold moonlight scattered down from the sky and shone onto the well lit mountain range. It added ayer of mysterious yarn over the entire mountain range.

    Xiao Yan was seated on arge rock at the edge of the mountain top. From this spot, he was coincidentally able to overlook more than half of the mountain range. He could still see quite a number of human figures and torch light shing at the foot of the mountain.

    Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. His mind became a little absent minded. An elegant and beautiful fit looking figure vaguely appeared in front of him, appearing just like the fairy in the moon.

    ¡°Xun Er... wait for me. Once I have resolved the issue of teacher¡¯s body, I will begin travelling to the Gu n!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was clenched slowly. A determination shed across his eyes. Regardless of just how mysterious and powerful the Gu n was, it would definitely not hinder he and Xun Er from being together!

    The current Xiao Yan could already be truly considered as a top tier expert in the Dou Qi continent. It was difficult for him to find any opponents from the same age group. With this hard work and achievement, he believed that he would definitely not lose even when faced with those young outstanding individuals from the Gu n, who possessed the bloodline of a Dou Di!

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled a breath. That graceful figure in his mind suddenly fluctuated without any warning. Immediately, a bewitching icy cold pretty face suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Cai Lin...¡±

    Aplicated bitter smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as a beautiful and alluring face shed across his mind. He softly muttered, ¡°I wonder... that child in her womb... has he/she been born...¡±

    The moment he thought of this, Xiao Yan felt as though a tight string deep within his heart had been touched. Unexpectedly, the current him was soon about to be a father. He wondered if his father would wear his happiness on his brows if he was aware of this...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A slight sound of wind being split suddenly resounded in the night sky while Xiao Yan was feeling absent minded. This sound might be faint but it was still sensed by Xiao Yan, who had an extremely sharp awareness. Immediately, he turned his head and saw a ck figure diving down from the night sky like an old eagle. Both of this person¡¯s hands were ced together and a tent emitted a sound of being burst apart.

    After the tent burst apart, it revealed Zi Yan, who was in a deep sleep within it. However, thetter¡¯s perception was quite strong. She suddenly widened her eyes just when the tent was torn apart. A shock was felt when she looked at the ck shadow pouncing over. Subsequently, she swiftly withdrew with her small feet.

    ¡°Who are you, thief?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. A fury immediately surged up his eyes. His hand mmed therge rock under his body. After which, his body flew out like arge bird and pounced towards the ck shadow person.

    When Xiao Yan approached, he began to gradually realise that the size of the ck shadow was clearly delicate and small. One could even vaguely see some curves formed by her clothes. It indicated her background. A ferocious ghost like mask was worn on her face, causing her to appear exceptionally mysterious.

    That ck shadow appeared as though she did not hear Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. A strange green light was suddenly erupted from under the ghost mask. This green light shed and shone onto the face of Zi Yan, who was pulling back.

    Zi Yan felt her sight be blurry when the light shone over. Even her mind had be a little absent minded.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A purple Qi suddenly surged over her face while Zi Yan¡¯s mind was absent minded. A half a foot long purple dragon surfaced. Immediately, it curled and rose while roaring furiously towards the sky!

    The dragon roar rose in a majestic manner and the green light copsed almost instantly.

    ¡°Ugh... why is it not a snake?¡±

    That ck shadow with a ghost mask was immediately stunned when she saw the purple dragon on Zi Yan¡¯s face. Immediately, a slight dumbfounded voice sounded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three tents around the entire ce immediately burst apart while the ck shadow was startled. Little Fairy Doctor, Tian Huo zun-zhe and Xiong Zhan shed and appeared. They saw the ck shadow person attacking Zi Yan with a nce. All of their expressions immediately changed slightly.

    ¡°Watch after Zi Yan!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice. His body moved and he appeared in front of the ck shadow person. He clenched his hand and the purple-brown me was agglomerated into arge hand that violently mmed towards thetter¡¯s head.

    The ck shadow figure hurriedly withdrew when faced with this ferocious attack by Xiao Yan. An unusual green glow shed under the ghost mask. It easily received therge fire hand. Immediately, the figure moved and swiftly rushed out of the mountain top. Clearly, she was also aware that it was pointless to stay any longer.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face sunk when he saw this. This person was too unusual. Moreover, her target was clearly Zi Yan. If he did not capture and interrogate her, there would definitely be much trouble in the future.

    Silver light shed under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet while this thought shed across his heart. After which, it swiftly chased that ck shadow person. His body moved and he appeared on thetter¡¯s head. me spread over his fist as it was once again violently smashed down.

    Upon sensing the fierce wind that erupted over from above her head, the green light under the ghost mask of the ck shadow person once again shed. Immediately, a strong ck shadow suddenly appeared behind her in a strange fashion. Dark ck water covered the fist of this figure as it immediately threw a violent punch that collided with the fire punch of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening storm spread when the two fists collided. Xiao Yan¡¯s body shook and he took a couple of steps back. That strong human figure took two continuous steps back before his body shook and once again disappeared in a strange manner. By the time Xiao Yan had recovered, that ck shadow person had already rushed into the vast deep mountains. With the cover from the night, she disappeared within the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1238

    <strong><u>Chapter 1238: Opening of the Remains</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was suspended in the night sky. His eyes looked towards the spot where the ck shadow had disappeared towards. He frowned slightly. This person did not directly exchange blows with him. Therefore, he was unable to probe the other party¡¯s strength. However, that unusual green light caused him to feel some danger.

    ¡°I wonder where this person hase from. Why did she attack Zi Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. Currently, an increasing number of experts were attracted to the ancient remains. There was an unknown number of hidden experts amongst them. It seemed that they really needed to be careful during this trip.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A couple wind splitting sound suddenly appeared while Xiao Yan was in deep thought. Immediately, a couple of figures swiftly rushed over. Their bodies paused when they were passing by. Their sharp eyes swept over Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There is the aura from that person here. Do we need to bring these people back for interrogation?¡±

    The few figures paused. A fierce looking young man¡¯s nose twitched slightly. His eyes contained a fierce glint as he suddenly looked towards Xiao Yan and said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully observed these four people, who had appeared. All of their auras were quite strong. Three amongst them had reached the peak of the Dou Zong ss. The one leading them was already in the Dou Zun ss. An obvious dark and chilly aura lingered over them, causing one to be afraid of slighting them.¡±

    ¡°Members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe?¡±

    Xiao Yan swept his eyes before pausing them on the special vertical pupils of these people. He narrowed his eyes as he muttered to himself within his heart.

    ¡°That scent has fled into the mountain forest. It is likely that she has exchanged blows with this person...¡±

    The gray robed old leader nced at Xiao Yan in a hesitant manner. He could sense that thetter was also an elite Dou Zun. It was best not to cause any additional trouble at this moment. Hence, he shook his head and directly turned his eyes towards the mountain forest, where the ck shadow had disappeared towards. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Chase!¡±

    He took the lead to move after uttering those words. His body transformed into a ck shadow that rushed towards the forest. The threerge men, with a murderous aura all over their bodies, closely followed from behind.

    ¡°The tribe members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python are a little overbearing...¡±

    Xiao Yan sent off this group with his eyes whileughing coldly within his heart. If his strength was a little weaker today, it was likely that these people would really choose to bring him back first before talking.

    ¡°Looks like the ck shadow person from earlier should be the mysterious person, who has turned the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe upside down recently. However, why would she attack Zi Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment while carrying this doubt within his heart. After which, he turned around and return to the mountain top. At this moment, everyone on the mountain top had already been awaken due to the unexpected situation from earlier. Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group hurriedly went forward to meet Xiao Yan upon seeing thetter¡¯s return.

    Xiao Yannded and exined the matter earlier. Everyone had stunned faces when they heard that the attacker earlier was the mysterious killer, who had caused an uproar recently.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that fellow purposefully target the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe? Why has she suddenly ced her focus on Zi Yan?¡± Little Fairy Doctor knitted her brows slightly and softly asked.

    Xiao Yan also shook his head. He nced at Zi Yan andughed, ¡°Perhaps the other party has treated this girl as a Nine Serene Deep Ground Python...¡±

    ¡°Pooh, who would be those smellyrge snakes.¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth. She immediately rubbed her brows and a solemn expression shed across her small face. She said, ¡°When the green light from that fellow shone over earlier, I feel like I was almost controlled by it. However, it is fortunate that I have the protection from my bloodline. Even though I will not bepletely controlled by her, I will still lose my defensive ability for a short period of time.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was clearly startled when they heard these words. Zi Yan had merelye into a single contact with the ck shadow person earlier. Yet she was actually nearly controlled by the other party?¡±

    ¡°This person is really strange. She is actually able to control one¡¯s mind. Since when did such a mysterious expert appear in the Central ins? Why have I never heard of such a person before?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe frowned and said.

    ¡°Damnit, I will definitely burst her head the next time the old me meet her. If anything happen to this little grandaunt, the old me will also get into trouble.¡± Xiong Zhan cursed.

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought. He exchanged looks with Little Fairy Doctor and softly said, ¡°Zi Yan should avoid running around during this period of time. She will follow beside us. This person is too strange. Moreover, she has an unknown origin. We must not allow her to gain any opportunity. Base on my guess, those experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, who had disappeared, have likely been controlled by her...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces paled from shock when these words sounded. There were some Dou Zun ss experts from amongst those Nine Serene Deep Ground Python experts that had disappeared. If that person was even able to control a Dou Zun, that would be a little to terrifying.

    ¡°Originally, I am able to stop her. However, an elite Dou Zun has stopped me at the critical moment. That elite Dou Zun¡¯s Dou Qi is tilted towards the dark and chilly side. It is simr to the expert from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe earlier. Therefore...¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°This kind of ability to control others is something that I have never heard before. Even some of those sonic Dou Technique that could confuse one¡¯s mind would have difficultypletely controlling an elite Dou Zun.¡± Little Fairy Doctor shook her head and said.

    Xiao Yan also nodded. This world was indeed filled with mysteries. It was likely that the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe would suffer greatly by provoking such a mysterious person.

    ¡°Everyone should be more careful during these few days. The ancient remains will open the day after tomorrow. At that time, we will enter it at the earliest possible time. Otherwise, things will be troublesome if the Soul Baby Fruit ends up being taken by someone first.¡± Xiao Yan looked all around him and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone replied in usion upon hearing this.

    After that night¡¯s chaos, no other unexpected situation urred. The sea of people on the Bone Mountain Range multiplied. The noise simr charge into the clouds. Countless number of people were waiting for the ancient remains to open...

    Two days quietly flowed by like the sand between one¡¯s fingers amidst this anticipation from the tens of thousands of gazes...

    By the time a ray of morning light scattered down from the sky and broke through the darkness covering the mountain range two dayster, the mountain range, which had be a little quiet, had basically erupted into an earth-shaking liveliness in an instant. Rushing wind sound appeared from all directions. Numerous human figures rushed towards the middle of the mountain range like locust.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group on the mountain top was also fully prepared. Due to the entry into the ancient remains being too dangerous, only Xiao Yan¡¯s small group would be entering it. The disciples from the Falling Star Pavilion and the two Elders would remain here and wait for them.

    Although many felt regretful at not being able to enter this rarely seen ancient remains, no one objected to Xiao Yan¡¯s order. Currently, thetter had gradually established his own prestige within the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan stood at the side of the mountain top and looked at the human figures from all directions. He involuntarily shook his head. It was unexpected that this ancient remains actually had such a frightening attraction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate much. He waved his hand and his body took the lead to transform into a ray of light that rushed towards the middle of the mountain range. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest followed closely behind him.

    At this moment, a liveliness that was quite shocking had undoubtedly erupted in the Bone Mountain Range. The origin of these lifeforce was the countless number of human figures flying in the air. Under this kind of frightening atmosphere, even the kind of dark and cold aura unique to the Bone Mountain Range had been forcefully diminished.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s exceptional perception, he could sense those vague aura around the mountain range, which had been silent for a long time, beginning to move at this moment. They turned into numerous rays of light that hurried to the mountain top.

    ¡°This ancient remains is truly going to have an intense fight...¡±

    Even Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed softly upon sensing the strength of these aura. The difficulty of trying to sessfully obtain the Tian ss Dou Technique in front of these many experts was quiterge.

    It was not difficult to imagine just what kind of earth-shaking bloody battle would erupt in this Bone Mountain Range in order to obtain the Tian ss Dou Technique...

    The mountain peak that Xiao Yan¡¯¡¯s group was at was already near the middle of the mountain range. Hence, after a mere couple of minutes, a distorted space appeared in front of their group¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved as he watched the distorted space a short distance in front of him. Hended on a gigantic tree. After sweeping his eyes, he finally realised that this ce had a five hundred kilometrerge basin. However, the current basin had already been filled by countless number of dense bones. Looking from a distance, the sea of dense white bones appeared quite ring. It caused one to feel as though one¡¯s pores would stand...

    At this moment, some densely packed human figures stood around the sea of bones. Numerous heated eyes stared intently at the distorted space within the sea of bones. Once that spatial seal disappear, countless number of people would surge in continuously like a great wave.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the surrounding sea of people. After which, it paused over some areas. His eyes were a little solemn. After a brief nce, he discovered that there were at least five elite three stars Dou Zun.

    ¡°A Tian ss Dou Technique does indeed possess an endless allure. Even elite Dou Zuns are unable to withstand this allure...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart. He also possessed some desire towards the Tian ss Dou Technique. However, he also understood within his heart just how difficult it was to sessfully snatch the Tian ss Dou Technique from this kind of ce. The possessor of it would be a ma for trouble. Even if an elite Dou Zun was to obtain the Tian ss Dou Technique, whether he could sessfully leave this Bone Mountain Range would also be a question.

    ¡°I wonder whether my Annihtion Lotus me or the Tian ss Dou Technique is stronger?¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes. A curiosity also rose within his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This entire sky suddenly erupted into a slight ripple while Xiao Yan was quietly thinking within his heart. The eyes of countless number of people suddenly turned towards the sea of Bones. Some ripples had already been formed in the space there.

    The ancient remains was finally going to see the light of day again...

 Chapter 1239

    <strong><u>Chapter 1239: Enemies Appearing Together</u></strong>

    ¡°Crush!¡±

    Water flow like sshing sound was emitted when the space became extremely distorted. As this sound spread, the rippling of the entire space also became increasingly intense.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Looking at the energy seal, which was bing increasingly illusory under the ripple, the eyes of the countless number of people outside of the sea of bones suddenly had a bright redness appearing within them. Even their breathing had be a lot rougher. They slowly used a greater amount of strength on their hands, which were holding on to their weapons.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were narrowed as he looked at the increasingly distorted space. Amidst the strange sshing sound, he could sense a wave of extremely frightening energy ripple. This kind of ripple was unusually fierce. It was just like a volcano that was suppressed at the crust. There was a kind of crazy gushing feeling to it.

    ¡°Crush...¡±

    Another strange crushing sound appeared. The distorted space suddenly became still. Immediately one could hear a strange ¡®bang¡¯ sound. The distorted space was actually sted into countless of spatial fragments with a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, appearing just like fragile ss.

    ¡°Charge. The ancient remains has been opened!¡±

    The moment the spatial seal was sted apart, the eyes of the countless number of human figures around the sea of bones immediately turned bright red. Their throat emitted a low and deep greedy roar. Their bodies became just like locust flying by as they rushed explosively towards the middle of the sea of bones.

    ¡°Withdraw quickly!¡±

    Compared to these people, who simply simply charge forward, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed when the space burst apart. He grabbed Zi Yan beside him and his toes pressed on the tree branch. After which, his body suddenly pulled backwards. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest also reacted quickly. They immediately pulled back without any hesitation.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group was pulling back, there were also quite a number of human figures from the surroundingrge trees suddenly pulling back. Clearly, they had also discovered something.

    During the time that Xiao Yan¡¯s group was rushing back, the spatial seal fragments that had been formed from the st suddenly paused. Immediately, one could hear a loud ¡®bang¡¯. A wild and violent spatial strength that would cause even an elite Dou Zun to feel their heart palpitate, swept in all directions like a storm. Those who were the fastest to charge forward were the first to be struck by it. Within the blink of an eye, they were swallowed by the storm. Immediately, sharp miserable cries resounded on this sea of bones in a ripple like manner.

    The wild and violent spatial ripple annihted those people charging at the front like it was cutting wheat. Some of those experts towards the back had also finally discovered that something was not quite right. Hence, the originally forward charging sea of people immediately turned around and fled in a miserable manner. The sea of bones appeared unusually chaotic at that moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Due to there being some distance, the spatial storm was no longer able to cause any damage to Xiao Yan¡¯s group by the time it had spread over. At this moment, the couple of them finally sighed in relief. Their eyes swept over the ce and saw countless number of figures rolling on the ground and screaming miserably. Bright red fresh blood dyed arge portion of the dense white sea of bones.

    ¡°What a frightening spatial seal. It actually still possess such a frightening offensive strength even after so many years. This is indeed worthy of being the remains left by an elite Dou Sheng...¡±

    A surprised expression surfaced on the face of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group when they saw the destructive force that this spatial ripple had created.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go... these fellows are too anxious. They deserve to be unlucky.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He waved his hand and his body transformed into a ray of light that shot into the sea of bones. At the same time, the many experts, who had sessfully dodge the spatial ripple earlier, also moved their bodies, transforming into numerous blurry figures that rushed into the sea of bones.

    The sea of bones was extremely vast. Only after Xiao Yan¡¯s group had rushed in did they discover that there was a towering mountain peak likerge contour vaguely present within the sea of bones. Looking from a distance, it was as though there was an ancient fierce beast creeping under the sea of bones, causing one¡¯s heart to feel startled.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group flying speed had involuntarily slowed greatly upon seeing therge contour. From the earlier spatial storm, they understood that this ce was not a friendly one. If they were not careful, it was possible for them to even lose their lives in this ce.

    Following their gradual approach, the white fog that was suspended within the sea of bones also gradually be thinner. That enormous thing also finally appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group sight.

    It was arge hall. It was a ten thousand feetrge hall that appeared to be like a little mountain. Compared with this kind ofrge hall, the branch hall of the Hall of Soul that Xiao Yan saw thest time had be unusually tiny. A feeling of being tiny would suddenly be formed when one looked at this enormous thing that stood in this ce.

    Therge hall was bright red in colour. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though a me was rising from it, appearing exceptionally ring amidst this dense white sea of bones.

    The surrounding experts were simrly absent minded because of the vast size of this bright redrge hall It was a long whileter before they recovered. They looked at each other and saw some shaken expression in each other¡¯s eyes. It was indeed worthy of being a ce left behind by a Dou Sheng. This grandness was indeed sufficiently majestic and mighty.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Numerous figures gradually reduced their speeds before halting a hundred metres from the bright redrge hall. Therge hall appeared evenrger when standing at this ce. At a nce, the top of the hall appeared to reach into the clouds.

    ¡°No wonder it must be covered by a spatial seal. Such a vast hall would be a ring existence no matter where it was ced...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head when he watched this bright redrge hall. He led everyone to slowlynd a hundred metres away. That elite Dou Sheng from the ancient times would actually build such an enormous remains. It was likely that he possessed quite a rich foundation. It seemed that this trip would not be wasted.

    At this moment, many experts outside the bright redrge hall continuously arrived. However, no one chose to to take the lead in stepping into the hundred metre radius. Those who could arrive at this ce were all people fromrge factions or who possessed great ability. Naturally, no one would be foolish enough to be the one leading the herd at this moment...

    Since these people were not anxiou, Xiao Yan was naturally not anxious. It was likely that only a fool would believe that such a rich treasure did not have any defensive measures.

    While Xiao Yan was crossing his arms over his chest and waiting quietly, he suddenly sensed a pair of icy cold eyes being shot over. His brows was immediately lifted. He turned his gaze and immediately focused it on the origin of those icy cold eyes.

    The owner of those icy cold eyes was ady in colourful clothes. Her noble demeanor set her off in a manner that no ordinary person would dare to directly look at her. Her phoenix shape hair had also added some nobility to her demeanor.

    ¡°Feng Qing Er?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers could not resist rubbing against each other when he saw this familiar face. It was unexpected that he could see her in this ce.

    Quite a number of people were clustered beside Feng Qing Er. The people from the Wind Lightning Pavilion were amongst them. At this moment, this group of people had clearly discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s group. A densely cold expression shed across their eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over this group of people. After which, they paused on a spot beside Feng Qing Er. There was a tall white haired man wearing bright clothes at that spot. The man was around thirty or so. However, this kind of age was undoubtedly young for the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    This white haired man was extremely handsome. His smiling face caused him to appear like a blessed person. At one nce, it was possible to tell that he was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Qing Er, is that the person whom you have said to have the essence demon phoenix blood?¡± At this moment, the white haired man also nced at Xiao Yan andughed in a faint voice.

    ¡°Yes. However, it is unexpected that after having only not meet him for a short couple of years, he had actually reached the Dou Zun ss...¡± Feng Qing Er gritted her silver teeth and spoke unwillingly.

    ¡°Ke ke, Dou Zun huh... after this, you will also be able to receive the inheritance from the tribe. At that time, it is not impossible to breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss.¡± The white haired man smiled slightly and whispered, ¡°As for that Xiao Yan, just leave him to me. Regardless of whether he possess the demon phoenix essence blood, we will know if we bring him back for an examination. Even if he had already swallowed the essence blood, we will also have a way to refine it from within his blood...¡±

    Feng Qing Er nodded slightly. Although Xiao Yan had advanced to the Dou Zun ss, she had quite a great confidence towards the person beside her. Thetter had received the inheritance earlier than her and was extremely familiar in using the inherited strength. He could be ranked amongst the top ten even amongst all the younger generation within the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. It should not be too difficult to deal with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Humph, there is a path to the Heavens which you refuse to take. Instead, you have choose to barge into hell, which does not have a road leading in. If you have remained in the Central ins, I might not be able to do anything to you. However, you have delivered yourself here. In that case, do not me this miss for epting it...¡± A cold glint shed across Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes as sheughed coldly within her heart.

    In the face of this icy cold gaze that Feng Qing Er shot over, Xiao Yan merely took a nce at her before withdrawing his eyes. He could sense the killing intent of that white haired man towards him. Xiao Yan was only slightest surprised at thetter reaching the strength of a Dou Zun at such an age. The Heaven Demon Phoenix was not an ordinary Magical Beast. Being in possession of the Ancient Heaven Phoenix bloodline, they also possess many ways to greatly increase the strength of their tribe members. On the whole, however, this kind of strength that was obtained by relying on their inheritance, ultimately had some gap whenpared with his strength, which was obtained from training. This kind of difference was not obvious when one looked at the surface. However, some clues would be revealed when one fought with others.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he basically had the confidence of being victorious when meeting anyone from the younger generation as long as it was not some specially abnormal existence. Back then, this was the case with Yi Chen. Currently, it would be the same with this white haired young man...

    Xiao Yan shifted his eyes from Feng Qing Er. He looked around him and the expression on his face became a little interesting. This was because he had actually discovered quite a number of familiar faces from the variousrge factions that had arrived from all directions. Moreover, there were quite a number amongst them that had a great enmity with Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Wind Lightning Pavilion, Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, Ice River Valley, Profound Xuan Sect...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over these factions with an enmity against him. In an instant, he involuntarily shook his head and sighed. This time around, he has really entered the wolves¡¯ nest...

 Chapter 1240

    <strong><u>Chapter 1240: Entering the Remains</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over those enemies from the past one after another. His heart also let out a wave of bitterughter at this moment. It was unexpected that these fellows would all be here...

    While Xiao Yan was watching this group of people, thetter had clearly also discovered his observation. Numerous eyes immediately turned over quickly. Their expressions underwent various respective changes.

    ¡°Humph, it is unexpected that we can still see this little brat here...¡± Bing He zun-zhe from the Ice River Valley stared at Xiao Yan. There was a densely cold glint vaguely shing within his eyes. Back then, he could only withdraw because he was afraid of the Gu n. Otherwise, Xiao Yan¡¯s group would have long since been sessfully captured by him.

    ¡°Currently, all sorts of people have gathered here. If I have the chance after entering the remains, I might be able to attack. At that time, as long as I do it secretively, even the Gu n would no longer be able to observe it...¡± Bing He zun-zhe gently turned the snow white Storage Ring on his finger. There was vaguely some killing intent surfacing on his face.

    ¡°It really is the case of enemies frequently crossing path. He is actually able to meet this brat in this ce. Hei, without the protection of the Pill Tower, the old me really wished to see how you can do anything earthshaking!¡± A ferocious expression shed across the face of the chief of the Profound Xuan Sect Zhen Tian Nan while he muttered quietly within his heart.

    Although these fellows hid very well, the vaguely present killing intent was still sensed by Xiao Yan. He knitted his brows slightly and felt a little troublesome. He was unafraid if it was just one of these fellows alone. However, if they were to join hands, things would be a little troublesome.

    ¡°It is unexpected that I have unknowingly create so many enemies...¡±

    Xiao Yan and Little Fairy Doctor exchange nces with each other. Their expressions were a little helpless. Originally, he did not intend to create so many enemies. However, due to various different reasons, he had ended up bing enemies with theserge factions. This was indeed something that he felt extremely helpless about.

    ¡°Hey, Xiao Yan? You are really here?¡±

    A surprised delicate voice was suddenly transmitted from a short distance away while Xiao Yan was feeling helpless. Xiao Yan was startled. He raised his head, only to see a red dressed woman using a pair of beautifulrge eyes to stare at him. Thetter¡¯s beautiful appearance gave Xiao Yan a familiar feeling.

    ¡°Tang Huo Er?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind churned slightly and immediately recalled her. His brows was immediately raised. Since the young miss of the Burning me Valley had arrived, it was likely that the chief of the Burning me Valley, Tang Zhen, should also havee.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned as he thought in this manner within his heart. He immediately saw the red robed Tang Huo Er, who was beside Xiao Yan. The old man, who was fill of smiles, was surprisingly the chief of the Burning me Valley, Tang Zhen.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Xiao Yan, it has been a long time since west met. You still appear as fine as you have always been.¡±

    Tang Zhenughed in front of the eyes of many experts around the,. He led the experts from the Burning me Valley towards Xiao Yan, cupped his hands together andughed.

    ¡°Valley chief Tang is too polite. You have be stronger with age during these few years that we have not met.¡± Xiao Yan did not slight Tang Zhen as he hurriedly replied with a smile.

    The Burning me Valley could be considered one of the higher rankedrge faction within the Central ins. Tang Zhen was also a renown expert. His action would naturally attract the notice of quite a number of people. Hence, Feng Qing Er, Bing He zun-zhe and the rest involuntarily knitted their brows when they saw this scene. None of them had expected that Xiao Yan would possess such a rtionship.

    ¡°Within a short two years, you have not only be the champion of the Pill Gathering but has even advanced into the Dou Zun ss. This swift speed cause even the old me to feel ashame.¡± Tang Zhen acted as though he did not notice those gazes. His eyes swept over Xiao yan and sighed. What he had said were some heartfelt words. When he had met Xiao Yan for the first time back then, thetter had only just advanced into the Dou Zong ss. However, the next time they had met, Xiao Yan had already sessfully advance to a Dou Zun. This kind of training speed was indeed something that no one could match.

    Xiao Yan did not reply to Tang Zhen¡¯s sigh. He merely smiled, changed the topic andughed, ¡°Has valley chief Tang alsoe because of the ancient remains this time around?¡±

    ¡°Ancient remains are quite rare and the things left behind by an elite Dou Sheng are even rarer. Since it the remains has appeared, I will naturally need toe and have an eye opener.¡± Tang Zhenughed. His gaze randomly swept around him. With his sharp old eyes, he was naturally able to tell that quite a number of big factions present had some enmity towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan, your current situation does not seem to be quite good?¡±

    ¡°My luck is bad.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and spoke in a casual manner.

    ¡°Ke ke, if there is anything that you need help with after entering the remains, you can just ask me. Back then, you have helped the old me refine a Fire Bodhisattva Pill. The old me still owes you a favour.¡± Tang Zhen softly replied.

    ¡°If it reallyes until that stage, Xiao Yan will definitee and seek your help.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and gently nodded. The reason Tang Zhen was willing to help him offend these strongrge factions was partly because of the favour from the pill refinement back then but arger part was likely because of Xiao Yan¡¯s other identity. An eight star alchemist guru and the Pill Gathering champion.

    An alchemist guru was an existence that manyrge faction would fight to draw over no matter where he was. A pill refinement favour might not be sufficient for Tang Zhen to step forward at this moment. However, if one added this alchemist guru status, it would be sufficient.

    The Xiao Yan from back then might not be truly viewed by Tang Zhen like an expert of the older generation. However, the current Xiao Yan already possessed the qualification to be viewed seriously by Tang Zhen.

    Of course, it was difficult to tell whether things would develop to that stage. Although many powerful people were currently looking at Xiao Yan in a malicious manner, it would be difficult to say just who would win if they were to really engage in an all out fight. Moreover, all of these fellows wanted to obtain the Tian ss Dou Skill from the remains. Hence, it was unlikely for them to engage in a bloody battle with Xiao Yan¡¯s group before they obtain the Tian ss Dou Skill. After all, they still needed to preserve some strength to snatch the Tian ss Dou Skill.

    Additionally, if the Tian ss Dou Skill eventually fell into their hands, they would have even less time toe and find trouble with Xiao Yan¡¯s group. This was because there would be an evenrger number of people finding trouble with them... therefore, despite this situation appearing quite dangerous, it did not reach the point where Xiao Yan needed to beg for help.

    Xiao Yan smiled as these thoughts shed across his heart. He raised his head and swept his eyes once around him. Currently, therge hall had been upied by a ck mass of human sea. Moreover, base on the momentum, there seemed to be an endless human flow gathering here. Even though this was the case, no one dared to easily step into a hundred metre radius of therge hall.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This kind of stalemate continued for around ten minutes before thend suddenly trembled swiftly. Therge hall, which had been void of any activity, suddenly created a loud rumbling sound. Immediately, everyone saw a bright red stone door that was weighed in tons suddenly being slowly opened. A dark ck tunnel was revealed behind it.

    ¡°The entrance has been opened!¡±

    The eyes of quite a number of people immediately reddened upon seeing this scene. Some people could not control themselves. They immediately moved their bodies and appeared outside of the tunnel within a couple of shes. Immediately, they charged in amidst a loudughter.

    The sea of people immediately turned into an uproar when they saw someone leading the way. Numerous figures shed swiftly as they charged into the tunnel. Looking at that manner, it seemed that they were afraid that the treasures inside would be snatch by others before them.

    Compared to the recklessness of these people, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not make any move. If it was so easy to barge into the remains left behind by an elite Dou Sheng, it would indeed be far too much like child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The truth was indeed as Xiao Yan had expected. Soon after quite a number of people had charged into the tunnel, the dark ck tunnel suddenly turned bright red. The hard ground was slowly split apart. After which, everyone saw bright red boiling hotva spluttering out from within. At the same time, the walls of that spacious tunnel also suddenly spat out numerous demonic blue fire pirs. Anyone who touched these blue fire pills would be turned into a pile of ashes before they could even unleash a miserable screech.

    This sudden unexpected change had basically caused the people inside the tunnel topletely disappear in an instant. Those people who were about to charge in hurriedly halted their bodies in shocked. However, they were still directly knocked into it by the people pouncing from behind. Hence, a sharp miserable screech resounded immediately. The exterior of therge hall was once again chaotic...

    The chaos continued for a moment before things finally calmed down. They faced each other and the greed within his eyes finally be a lot fainter under the threat of death.

    ¡°Humph, a mere fire path actually wish to stop us?¡±

    While everyone calmed down, thoserge factions finally began to act. This fire path might be dangerous but it did not possess any lethal threat to them.

    Soon after these words sounded, one could see many majestic Dou Qi surging out. Immediately, the Dou Qi lingered around their bodies as they transformed into numerous light figures that rushed into the fire path with a sizzling sound. This time around, those fire pirs did not immediately incinerated their bodies when they shot onto them. Instead, it ended up in a stalemate with the majestic Dou Qi. With the Dou Qi defence, these experts also hurriedly rushed towards the end of the tunnel. Of course, there was nocking of some unlucky people who were swallowed by the me due to their Dou Qi being unable to keep up with the expenditure.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Xiao Yan. You are in possession of a Heavenly me. It is likely that this fire path will not be able to stop your group. Let¡¯s move.¡± Tang Zhenughed after seeing everyone beginning to charge into therge hall. He waved his sleeve and the bright Nine Dragon Lightning me surged out before wrapping around everyone from the Burning me Valley.

    Xiao Yan also smiled upon seeing this. He nodded slightly and the purple-brown coloured Three Thousand Lotus Heart me swept out from within his body. It swept around and epassed Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group within it.

    Tang Zhen by the side had a sudden change in expression when the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me appeared. The Nine Dragon Lightning me also trembled intensely. Nine fire dragons were vaguely visible on the surface of the me. They were emitting a soft dragon roar, which contained some fear within it.

    ¡°This little fellow¡¯s Heavenly me... why is itpletely different from the past?¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s heart was iparably shaken as he looked at the purple-brown me on Xiao yan¡¯s body. This was the first time he had seen a Heavenly me that could cause the Nine Dragon Lightning me to reveal such an emotion.

    ¡°Ke ke, valley chief Tang, Xiao Yan shall enter first.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He ignored Tang Zhen shocked expression as he waved his sleeves. His me dragged everyone and rushed out and charge into the iparably hot fire path.

    ¡°This fellow... he is really frightening...¡±

 Chapter 1241

    <strong><u>Chapter 1241: The Fire Path With Another Secret</u></strong>

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    The purple-brown me was wrapped around Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group. It was just like a fire dragon that arrogantly rushed out from amongst the countless number of people. It brought about some chaos as he directly rushed into the unusually hot fire path.

    After charging into the fire path, the surrounding temperature had clearly been raised by dozens of times. The surrounding hard bright red stones were burned until they werepletely red. The hotva below continued to splutter out like a spring. Those hot rock fragments contained in theva also possessed quite a great lethal force. If he was careless, it might prate through the Dou Qi and cause one¡¯s to end up beingpletely pierced.

    However, this fire path, which might be quite troublesome to the others, did not possess the slightest difficulty to Xiao Yan. With the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me protecting the body, regardless of whether it was theva or the surrounding demonic blue fire pirs that were shot out, they were unable to cause any harm towards Xiao Yan. The use of the Heavenly me waspletely revealed at this moment.

    At this moment, there were quite a number of experts charging forward with all their strength. Majestic Dou Qi covered their bodies until there was not the slightest gap formed. Although they were able to endure it and charge in, they were clearly not as rxed as Xiao Yan¡¯s group. These blue me possessed a mysterious effect of melting Dou Qi. When the two were engaged in a stalemate, the rate at which one exhaust Dou Qi would far exceed the expectations of many. Base on this rate of consumption, even an elite Dou Zong would not be able to endure for long.

    While these people endured the me andva as they fiercely charging forward, they also saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which appeared to be progressing in a rxed manner. All of their eyes were a little stunned.

    Xiao Yan ignored these gazes. A thought passed through his heart and the purple-brown me withered. It left everyone behind as it swiftly rushed into the deep parts of the fire path.

    With the help of the Heavenly me, Xiao Yan¡¯s group advancement rate was quite rapid. Within a short few minutes, they had directly passed some of the experts, who had entered earlier than them. Even though this was the case, they were still unable to see the end of the fire path.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the remains left behind by an elite Dou Sheng. This fire path is actually so long. It looks like some people are going to be unlucky...¡± Little Fairy Doctor involuntarilyughed softly when she saw this scene.

    Xiao Yan also smiled and nodded. The surrounding blue me was extremely mysterious. They were able to melt Dou Qi. Those who wish to rely on the strength of one¡¯s Dou Qi to forcefully barge in would indeed be unlucky. Unless it was some extremely powerful experts, otherwise, those who could rely on Dou Qi to pass through such a long fire path would be an extreme minority.

    Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations, it was likely that just this entry fire path would have eliminated many people.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the Ice River Valley¡¯s group in front?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe swept his eyes over the front of the tunnel and suddenly said.

    Xiao Yan raised his brows and took a nce upon hearing this. Indeed, he saw arge cluster of white coloured fog permeating the area a short distance in front. One could vaguely see some human figures within the fog. Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with those cold air. It was the unique icy cold Dou Qi of the Ice River Valley.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group eyes were being shot over, Bing He zun-zhe, who was within the icy cold fog, also appeared to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s group behind. Immediately, he let out a cold snort. He waved hisrge sleeve and the cold air that wrapped around the experts from the Ice River Valley transformed into a cold glow. Its speed swiftly increased and disappeared from the sight of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°These terrible characters, are they running so quickly because they are afraid that we will attack them?¡± Xiong Zhan parted his mouth and spoke with disdain when he saw this.

    Xiao Yan smiled. With their current lineup, there would not be afraid of an Ice River Valley. If they were to really fight, it was likely that the one who needed to be worried was Bing He zun-zhe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have a feeling that something is not quite right with this fire path. Let¡¯s leave first before talking...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the surrounding blue me. His brows involuntarily frowned slightly. Although this me was not a Heavenly me, it was also extremely strange. Ordinary Dou Qi would appear like a catalyst in front of this kind of me. Not only would it be unable to extinguish the me but would end up causing the me to be increasingly fierce.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeves after uttering those words. Their speed rose suddenly as they transformed into a fire glow that shot explosively towards the end of the fire path.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group charge wildly for some distance while riding the fire glow. Along the way, they were able to meet some people, who had terrible expressions, alone. The thing that surprised them was that the people from the Ice River Valley had actuallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°The situation is not quite right. It is impossible for the speed of those people from the Ice River Valley to exceed ours...¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s brows were knitted tightly before she finally uttered in a deep voice a momentter.

    Xiao Yan reduced his speed a little. His eyes flickered slightly. After which, he raised his head and looked into the deep parts of the fire path. That ce was stillpletely bright red in colour. There was not the slightest trace of its end.

    ¡°This fire path is really too damn long. Is the end really in front of us?¡± Xiong Zhan also cursed somewhat impatiently.¡±

    Xiao Yan was suddenly startled when he heard these words. He immediately lowered his body. Those eyes of his flickered, appearing as though he had understood something. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°This fire path is a trap. The path in front of us is not the true route into the remains. If we continue to travel through the fire path, the Dou Qi within our bodies will be exhausted sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°If this fire path is not the true entrance, where is the true entrance then?¡± Little Fairy Doctor raised her eyebrows. Her eyes also looked towards the bright red walls beside her when she spoke. Those walls were built from an extremely hard bright red magma rock. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s group was unable to identify just what this kind of rock was. However, it was definitely not an ordinary thing if it could be selected by an elite Dou Sheng to built this remains. It was obvious that one should not attempt to break it with brute force.

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought. His eyes suddenly shifted downwards a momentter. Finally, he paused it on the bright red viscous magma below and slowly said, ¡°The reason why the members of the Ice River Valley had disappeared is likely because Bing He zun-zhe had discovered the true entrance. However, the left right and top of this tunnel are rock walls...¡±

    ¡°You mean... the path is not in front but below?¡± Little Fairy Doctor asked in surprised.

    ¡°The owner of this remains is indeed cunning. Which ordinary person would leap into theva for no reason...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s face was simrly a stunned one.

    ¡°Hee, no wonder the members of the Ice River Valley was in a hurry to shake us off. They are actually unwilling for us to find the true entrance.¡± Xiao Yanughed. He gave a reminder to everyone before waving his sleeve. Purple-brown me wrapped around everyone. With a ¡®ssh¡¯ sound, they directly entered the hot bright redva.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group swiftly sunk after entering theva. Although theva was hot, it pose no obstruction to everyone, who had the protection of a Heavenly me. Hence, after this sinking continued for around a minute, everyone could hear a slight muffled sound. The area under their feet became empty and they fell for a certain distance. Finally, their feet once again stood on the icy cold ground.

    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads to take a look after their feetnded. A shocked expression immediately covered their faces. The Bright redva appeared like numerous huge pythons above their heads. They adopted a ring shape as they hung above in a distorted manner. One could vaguely see some human figures asionally rushing past the fire path. Clearly, thisva was the fire path that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had travelled through earlier. If one was to really follow such a long fire path, there was no telling just how long it would take to travel to the end.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it is indeed deserving of being an ancient remains. To think that it has actually fooled everyone. If these people reached the end of the fire path after much difficulty only to discover a rock wall at the end, would they end up being so furious that they would die on the spot?¡± Xiao Yan looked at the bending fire path and involuntarily spoke in a somewhat gloating manner.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group also involuntarilyughed upon hearing this.

    ¡°It seems that those who has entered in the past has never found the true entrance. However, perhaps it is because of the seal but these traps were also notpletely activated. Therefore, it had allowed some lucky fellows to enter...¡± Little Fairy Doctor reasoned.

    Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes swept around. The current location of theirs was an extremely spaciousrge stone path. The path extended for a great distance. It was possible to vaguely see a square there. There seemed to be some human figures on the square.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce should likely be able to truly enter the remains. However, our target is the Soul Baby Fruit. We will let them go and snatch for the Tian ss Dou Skill first. We will discuss about everything else once we have obtained the Soul Baby Fruit.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before speaking in a solemn manner.

    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.

    ¡°Once we enter the hall, the matter of finding the Soul Baby Fruit will be left to Zi Yan. Zi Yan, you have a special perception when ites to finding this kind of natural treasure. It will be much faster for you to search for it rather than all of us randomly doing so.¡± Xiao Yan looked towards Zi Yan and instructed.

    ¡°Hee hee, this is a small matter. Leave it to me.¡± Zi Yan nodded. She was extremely happy to take the initiative when it came to searching for natural treasures.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw this. His toes pressed on the ground and his body transformed into a blurry figure that rushed towards the square in the distance. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest swiftly followed from behind.

    The path was not considered long. With the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they had appeared on the square after a couple of minutes. At the same time, they discovered that there were already quite a number of people who had arrived on the square beforehand. Most of these people were those who were the fastest to charge in. Amongst them include the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, Ice River Valley etc.

    The sudden appearance of Xiao Yan¡¯s group also attracted the attention of everyone on the square. Bing He zun-zhe frowned slightly. Clearly, he did not expect that Xiao Yan¡¯s group would discover the mystery of the fire path so quickly.

    Xiao Yan ignored these gazes. His eyes paused at the edge of the square when he stepped into the ce. There was an extremely heavy stone door at that spot. Ten straight spear like bodies stood at that spot without any movement. The skin of these bodies were bright silver in colour. Their eyes were hollow and they were expressionless. It was as though they were some old corpse.

    ¡°Earth Demon Puppet?¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched involuntarily when he saw the existence of these corpse like being. His heart was extremely shocked as he muttered.

 Chapter 1242

    <strong><u>Chapter 1242: Subdue</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was likely the person who was most familiar with this kind of silver puppet amongst those present. This was because he had also refined one of his own. Moreover, this current Earth Demon Puppet had already evolved until the Sky Demon Puppet stage...

    Those puppet outside of the stone door werepletely bright silver. Clearly, they were still at the Earth Demon Puppet level. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation, these ten Earth Demon Puppet should have the strength equivalent to the peak of the Dou Zong ss. They could already be considered quite strong. However, it would be a littlecking if one wished to stop the many experts from the Central ins with just them alone.

    ¡°Looks like the true remains is behind this stone door.¡± Little Fairy Doctor looked at this heavy stone door and softly said.

    ¡°Yes. However, the stone door is tightly shut. There¡¯s also a faint spatial fluctuation on it. Clearly, one cannot use brute force to open it. In that case, the method to open it would likely lie in these ten puppets.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes swept once around and discovered that most people¡¯s eyes were pausing on the puppets. Clearly, all of them understood this in their hearts.

    ¡°Currently, there is no need for us to attack. There will naturally be people who will take care of this kind of thing...¡± Tian Huo zun-zheughed.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled and nodded upon hearing this old cunningughter of Tian Huo zun-zhe. They stood randomly on a remote part of the square and watched the action of everyone present.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group remained quiet, the square experienced some private conversations and hesitation before a gray clothed old man slowly stepped out. From his vast and mighty aura, he was obviously an elite Dou Zun. However, a nce from Xiao Yan¡¯s group allowed them to recognise that this old man was merely just a one star Dou Zun.

    The sect that this gray clothed old man belonged to was one that Xiao Yan had never seen before. However, he did not think too much about it. The Central ins was extremely vast. There was an unknown number of hidden experts within it. The strength that some of the low profile factions had was not much weaker than those renown factions.

    The old man slowly walked out in front of the many gazes. Vast and mighty Dou Qi lingered around him as he directly walked into the area surrounded by the ten Earth Demon Puppet. That manner appeared as though he had an exceptionally great courage.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    When that old man was around a hundred feet into the stone door, those ten statue like unmoving figures emitted a low and deep bone cracking sound. Immediately, ten icy cold empty eyes directly stared at the gray clothed old man. Their hands were clenched and silver light surged from them. Ten bright silver long spear appeared in their hands.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Bright silver light shed. The ten figures were just like lightning as they carried a sharp wind and attacked the gray clothed old man.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is merely a couple of broken puppets. Yet, you are intending on blocking the old me!¡±

    That gray clothed old manughed out loud upon seeing this. He charged into the group of puppet without any weapon in his hands. Majestic Dou Qi surged. Each time he swung his fist, he would force a puppet backwards.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head as he looked at the gray clothed old man, who was not at a disadvantage despite fighting against ten alone. The gap between the Dou Zong and Dou Zun ss was too great. Although these ten puppets had sessfully blocked the gray clothed old man, it was obvious from this situation that they would not be able to endure for long.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Silver light danced within the battleground. The gray clothed old man directly forced three puppets back. His hand, which contained a deep yellow colour, left a half a finger deep palm imprint on the puppets¡¯ body.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With their continuous defeat, the ten Earth Demon Puppet suddenly paused their footsteps. Silver glow shed in their eyes and a low and deep roar was actually emitted from their throats. Immediately, their footsteps moved in an orderly manner and immediately formed a strange formation. Silver glow flickered. Waves after waves of silver snake like energy surged out from within their bodies. After which, they were directly connected to each other, forming a circr ring in the process.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The moment the circr ring was formed, the leading earth demon puppet¡¯s throat once again emitted a roar. Immediately, the silver glow weakened in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s stunned eyes. A little golden light gradually appeared. A momentter, the golden lightpletely reced the silver glow.

    ¡°It has actually evolved...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily shrunk a little upon seeing this scene. He clearly understood just how difficult it was for the Earth Demon Puppet to evolve into the Sky Demon Puppet. Back then, the Earth Demon Puppet had absorbed a lot of Pill Lightning in order to evolve at thest moment. Yet, this Earth Demon Puppet had actuallypleted this within a short instant.

    ¡°It is the effect of the formation. No wonder it is something left by an elite Dou Sheng. The strange formation of ten Earth Demon Puppet together is sufficient to contend against a two star Dou Zun. This old fellow is going to be unlucky!¡±

    Xiao Yan swiftly calmed down and softly muttered to himself after the shock in his heart continued for a moment.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    That gold-yellow Sky Demon Puppet in the battleground stomped on the ground. Crack lines spread while its body emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound and appeared in front of the old man, who had experienced a drastic change in expression. His fist, which contained a golden light, was violently swung out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Faced with the extremely powerful fist, that old man hurriedly used all of his strength to meet it. At this moment, however, his natural and unrestrained manner was no longer present. The Heaven Demon Puppet after evolving had a strength that was far from what he could imagine. Immediately, a deep sound appeared. A muffled snort was emitted from his throat and a trace of blood surfaced from the corner of his mouth. He staggered backward at the same time.

    After the old man withdrew by a distance of a hundred feet, the Sky Demon Puppet once again withdrew its fist. Its body shed and appeared outside of the stone door. The golden light disappeared and it once again turned into an Earth Demon Puppet, which stood guard at that spot.

    This kind of unexpected urrence had also cause the faces of quite a number of people to change. They might not be afraid of ten Earth Demon Puppet at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. However, this Sky Demon Puppet, with a strength of a two star Dou Zun, caused them to fear it greatly. This thing did not possess any sense of pain. It was no different from a killing machine. There were indeed experts present who could finish it off. However, even if one defeated it, one would end up being greatly exhausted. Who would be willing to experience such an exhaustion before even seeing the remains? Those people present did not have such magnanimity.

    For a moment, the square descended into an embarrassing atmosphere. Everyone wanted to enter but no one was willing to engage in a life and death battle with these puppets.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. His eyes directly looked towards the ten puppets. An expression of desire shed across his eyes. If these puppets really only possessed the strength of the peak of the Dou Zong ss, he might really not be interested in them. However, if they could reach a two star Dou Zun level Sky Demon Puppet, it was a different matter altogether... moreover, Xiao Yan was also extremely interested in the mysterious formation of the Earth Demon Puppet. If he added his Sky Demon Puppet into it, it was likely that the strength of the Sky Demon Puppet would rise greatly within a short period of time.

    His Sky Demon Puppet was currently able to fight against a three star Dou Zun. If he was to add these ten Earth Demon Puppets and the formation to aid it, it was likely that it could even fight against a five star Dou Zun.

    This allure was sufficient to get Xiao Yan to act personally...

    ¡°Help me keep an eye on the others...¡± A silver glow flickered in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he softly spoke to Little Fairy Doctor. His toes immediately pressed on the ground and his body rushed over everyone¡¯s head like arge bird and steadilynded a hundred feet from the stone door.

    ¡°Since no one is going to attack, allow me to be the first to do so.¡±

    Everyone were startled as they looked at Xiao Yan, who had suddenly stepped forward. Some of those, who had an enmity with Xiao Yan, frowned slightly. Given their understanding of thetter, this fellow was too shrewd. How would it be possible for him to take the initiative to deal with these troublesome puppets?

    ¡°This little fellow has taken the initiative to show himself. He definitely has some motive!¡± Feng Qing Er frowned slightly and softly said.

    The white haired man by the side nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s back andughed. He actually slowly walked out and said, ¡°With your one star Dou Zun¡¯s strength, you cannot even bepared to the First Elder of the Ground Xuan Sect earlier. I think you should forget about it. Coincidentally, I am quite interested in these puppets. If I bring them back to act as door guards, it would appear quite domineering.

    This person¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp. He appeared to have seen through Xiao Yan intention towards these puppets with a nce.

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly in the face of this white haired man, who had suddenly interfered. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°This is not a matter you can be worried about.¡±

    After uttering those words, Xiao Yan¡¯s foot suddenly pressed on the ground. His body directly charge into a hundred feet radius of the stone door. Seeing this, the white haired man also smiled. His body shed and he also charge in. He waved his sleeves and a sharp wind was swung towards Xiao Yan¡¯s back in front of him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s back appeared to have some eyes growing on them in the face of this wind that was headed towards him from behind. His body was twisted and he easily dodged it. A thought passed through his heart and the vast and mighty Spiritual Strength lingering between his eyebrows also surged out in all directions. After which, it transformed into thousands of parts that rushed towards those puppets that were emitting a silver glow.

    Xiao Yan had once created the Earth Demon Puppet and was clearly aware of the weakness of such puppets. If it was a head on collision, one could only end the battle after tearing them into pieces. However, Xiao Yan did not wish to shatter them. What he wanted was control, a control that was simr to that which he had over his Sky Demon Puppet.

    The spiritual imprint of the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s creator was present within its body. As long as this spiritual imprint was removed and a spiritual imprint of his own was to reced it, he would be able to easily control the puppets. However, this kind of spiritual imprint was hidden in a very deep spot. If it was not because Xiao Yan had personally created one, it would be impossible for him to be aware of it.

    ¡°Humph! This brat is really intending to control the puppets!¡±

    The white haired man had also sensed it when Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength spread. He was unaware of the method to control the puppet. Hence, he was unable to snatch from Xiao Yan. However, he was also not an ordinary person. Seeing that he was unable to stop Xiao Yan, he shed his body and appeared in front of an Earth Demon Puppet. A fist was violently swung and itnded heavily onto its body.

    Since he was unable to obtain it, he would destroy it!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the frightening fistnded, the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body immediately cracked and formed numerous crack lines. Seeing this, a smile was revealed on the white haired man¡¯s face when it stiffened. This was because he discovered that those crack lines had disappeared rapidly when the silver glow once again surged out from within the body of the puppet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I cannot break this puppet!¡±

    A fierce glint shed across the white haired man¡¯s eyes. His tongue let out a sharp cry. Frightening wind swiftly gathered. A golden light suddenly rushed over just when this punch of his was about to be unleashed. A sharp ear-piercing sound of wind being split caused the former¡¯s expression to change a little. He hurriedly pulled back.

    The white haired man swept his gaze around while he pulled back, only to discover that the golden light was a dark golden coloured puppet. The feeling that this puppet gave him appeared to be even more dangerous than the golden light puppet from earlier.

    ¡°This brat also possess such a puppet. No wonder he would attack!¡±

    The white haired man suddenly came to an understanding when he saw the dark golden coloured Sky Demon Puppet.

    The white haired man hurriedly raised his head while this thought shed across his heart, only to coincidentally see Xiao Yan slowly opening his eyes. Thetter nced at him coldly before beckoning with his hand. Those ten puppets emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound before being kept into thetter¡¯s Storage Ring.

 Chapter 1243

    <strong><u>Chapter 1243: Ancient Forest</u></strong>

    The process of subduing the Earth Demon Puppets was far smoother than what Xiao Yan had expected. This was because he did not discover even a trace of spiritual imprint in the body of these Earth Demon Puppets. This kind of situation also caused Xiao Yan to feel quite lost. Perhaps it was because the countless amount of time had eroded the spiritual imprint or perhaps that Dou Sheng ss ancient expert did not possess much interest in these puppets that he had randomly created and was even toozy to ce even a trace of spiritual imprint.

    Regardless of what the reason was, when Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength invaded the bodies of these Earth Demon Puppet, he had discovered that he had already established a rtionship with them. This process was without even the slightest difficult. Even if some other random person was to give it a try, he would be immediately able to control them.

    Therefore, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be quite strange after having kept all these puppets into his Storage Ring. His eyes nced towards the gray clothed old man, who was being beaten to the point of vomiting blood earlier. He quietly thought in his heart about whether this old fellow would vomit blood from anger should he be aware that the method to pass through this ce was so simple that it caused one to feel a disbelief?

    ¡°This little fellow... he has actually subdued those puppets.¡±

    Everyone on the square was looking at Xiao Yan in a speechless manner while that strange thought rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. It had only been two to three minutes but the ten peak Dou Zong ss powerful puppet, which could even fight against a two star Dou Zun with theirbined strength, had actuallynded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. For a moment, the expressions of quite a number of people became exceptionally interesting. The envy and jealousy within their eyes could not be hidden. A puppet that had the strength equivalent to a two star Dou Zun. This was sufficient to stir the envy of anyone regardless of where one ced it.

    These people, especially those who had some grudge with Xiao Yan like Lei zun-zhe, Bing He zun-zhe and the rest, were envious and unwilling to resign to the situation. The stronger the strength around Xiao Yan meant that the threat towards them would be greater.

    Xiao Yan merely took a nce and withdrew his sight in the face of the gazes from these fellows. No matter how these fellows view him with dislike, they would not dare to attack him here. The motive of this trip of theirs was the Tian ss Dou Skill within the remains. How would they dare to engage in a life and death battle with Xiao Yan¡¯s group before they obtain it?

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    Soon after Xiao Yan kept those ten puppets into his Storage Ring, the tightly shut stone door emitted a creaking mechanical sound. That heavy thick stone door was also slowly opened to reveal a hole...

    A deste ancient aura slowly drifted out following the gradual opening of the stone door. This caused quite a number of people to adopt a solemn expression. An item from the ancient times was quite scared to quite a number of people.

    Upon seeing the opening stone door, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure moved and gently drifted backwards. After which, he once again returned to his position from earlier. The corner of the mouth of quite a number of people twitched upon seeing this action of his. They quietly cursed ¡®crafty brat¡¯ in their hearts. It was obvious that Xiao Yan did not wish to be the first to enter this mysterious remains...

    The main door was slowlypletely opened and the creaking sound also gradually halted. Everyone on the square looked at each other. However, no one took the lead to walk in.

    Xiao Yan ignored the silence on the square. He rubbed the Storage Ring with his finger. The smile on the corner of his mouth was quite brilliant. It was unexpected that he had obtained such a treasure after just having entered the remains. This was considered good luck...

    There were asionally some experts who would hurry over from outside of the square. Clearly, they were experts who had discovered the secret of the fire path. Upon seeing an increasing number of experts gathering at this ce, those experts and factions that were the first to arrive became a little impatient. A momentter, there was finally someone who could not endure it any longer and took the lead to slowly walk into the stone door. Fortunately, no miserable cry appeared this time around.

    Everyone suddenly sighed in relief upon seeing that nothing happened to the leading goat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He let out a low cry as his foot stomped onto the ground. His body transformed into a ck shadow that rushed into the remains behind the stone door with lightning like speed. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest quickly followed behind him.

    ¡°This cunning fellow!¡±

    Quite a number of people cursed in their hearts when they saw Xiao Yan moving immediately after seeing that there was no danger. They also quickly moved their bodies and raised their speed to the maximum. All of them flooded into therge hall like floodwater.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was quick to charge in. In the blink of an eye, they had already entered the stone door. After which, their speed was reduced. Their eyes were stunned as they watched the scene that appeared in front of them.

    The thing that appeared in front of them was an iparablyrge hall. A person would feel exceptionally tiny when standing in thisrge hall. Everyone looked around them and discovered that there were quite a number of deep corridors around therge hall that extended to an unknown location. At this moment, there were already quite a few factions and experts who had charged in. They had began to separate and rush towards those pathway.

    ¡°Zi Yan, can you sense something?¡± Xiao Yan knitted his eyebrows as he looked at these pathways with ends that could not be seen. He turned towards Zi Yan by the side and asked. This ce was still the entrance area of therge hall. Its interior would definitely be even moreplicated. They would really have a tough time searching if they charged around randomly.

    ¡°I am able to sniff some scent of medicinal ingredients. However, it is very vague...¡± Zi Yan twitched her nose and said.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly said with some joy.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Zi Yan nodded. She identified their direction before rushing towards a path at the left of therge hall. Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly followed.

    The pathway of therge hall was extremely wide. The couple of them appeared just like little birds flying within it. It was also possible to see some other expertsing to seek for treasures along the way. Fortunately, they did not head over and disturb Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    There were asionally some rooms located at the two side of this path. At times, arge group of people would swarm over like bandits and began to thoroughly search the rooms. Although this action was very barbaric, there were indeed some lucky fellows who had found some Qi Method and Dou Skills. However, their ss were not very high. The best of of all them had only reached the Di ss. Even though this was the case, the one who obtained the treasure would still end up attracting quite a number of fiery hot gazes.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group was following the medicinal ingredient scent in their search, they would asionally barge into a couple of rooms but they did not obtain anything useful. It was likely that the true treasures were not kept in these ces.

    Seeing that these rooms would not provide much reward, Xiao Yan¡¯s group alsopletely withdrew their attentions from them. They focused on following behind Zi Yan. After they had flew for around fifteen minutes or so in the corridor, Zi Yan at the front gradually came to a halt.

    The eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group were instantly thrown towards the front after seeing Zi Yaning to a halt. There was an extremely ancient stone door at that spot. A great amount of moss had climbed over the stone door, allowing one to sense just how long had passed.

    ¡°This ce has the densest scent of medicinal ingredient. It is likely this is where the medicinal ingredients are stored. I wonder if they are spoilt after so many years.¡± Zi Yan pointed at the stone door and said.

    ¡°Unlikely. An elite Dou Sheng has many ways to preserve medicinal ingredients forever.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He slowly stepped forwards and carefully checked the ce. Only after discovering that there was no trap did he use his strength to push the stone door open.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Amidst a low and deep noise, the mossed covered thick heavy stone door was being slowly pushed open. Waves of rich medicinal fragrance that had been hidden for countless number of years immediately surged out. It caused the mind of everyone to be braced.

    A surprise also shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he sniffed this fragrance. He increased the strength on his hand and the stone door waspletely pushed opened.

    A ring bright light shot out the instant the stone door was fully opened. This caused the eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be narrowed. They swiftly took two steps back and the Dou Qi within their bodies also swiftly began to circte. They were prepared to intervene in any sudden unexpected situations.

    The light gradually weakened and everyone¡¯s eyes were once again opened. Immediately, they gently inhaled a breath of cool air.

    Behind the stone door was not a stone room as everyone had expected. Instead, it was a forest... an ancient forest that waspletely made up of various rare and precious medicinal ingredients!

    ¡°Damnit...pared to the medicinal ingredients here, the Ten Thousand Medicinal Mountain Range of mine is really nothing...¡± Xiong Zhan looked at these many medicinal ingredients that were extremely rare in the outside world. His face waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan was also violently stunned by this ancient forest, which waspletely made up of rare and precious medicinal ingredients. It was a long timeter before he gradually recovered. He swiftly pulled everyone in before shutting the stone door behind them. Although he knew that this was not very useful to those bandit like fellows, this would at least cause some people to miss it. Such a frightening medicinal ingredient reserve definitely possessed an allure that could not be resisted to some factions.

    ¡°Wow, this is a good ce!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes appeared to have countless number of tiny stars in them at this moment. She wiped off her saliva and finally leaped without being able to control. After which, she reached into some ganoderma with an extremely rich energy and grabbed it. She subsequently stuffed it into her mouth. The medicinal ingredients here had an exceptionally dense energy after having grown for countless of years. This was a great nourishment for Zi Yan. Although its taste was a little inferior before having undergone Xiao Yan¡¯s refinement, the rich energy was able to allow Zi Yan to bolt out the taste.

    Xiao Yan felt neither able tough nor cry when he saw this action of hers. His gaze swept around him and forcefully endured the impulse to ce all the medicinal ingredients in this forest into his Storage Ring. With a wave of his hand, he walked towards the deep parts of the forest. Currently, there was not much time for him to take all of the medicinal ingredients here with him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the Soul Baby Fruit first!¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group nodded. After which, she pulled Zi Yan, who was lying within the medicinal ingredient pile and refusing to move, up. Next, they followed Xiao Yan and walked into this ancient forest.

 Chapter 1244

    <strong><u>Chapter 1244: Soul Baby Demon Tree</u></strong>

    The vast forest had an unusual fragrance lingering over it. A faint fog covered the forest and there would asionally be some small beast rushing out from the grass. The peaceful atmosphere caused it to appear like paradise.

    ¡°This ancient forest had already formed its own world after countless number of years of evolution. It also possess quite a number of powerful Magical Beasts. Everyone should be careful.¡±

    A couple of figures rushed over the midair beforending on arge tree. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him before softly issuing the reminder. He could sense that there were quite a number of powerful auras in this forest. They were clearly the Magical Beasts of this ce.

    ¡°Yes, quite a number of Magical Beasts here are creatures belonging to the ancient times. Their fighting strength are quite strong. It would be a little troublesome if one get entangled with them.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe nodded and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Tch. What did it matter if they are ancient creatures. Rx, everything will be fine if you follow me.¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth. Her eyes swept around her before her toes pressed onto a tree branch. Her delicate small body rushed out and headed into the deep parts of the forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow this girl. It will be safer following her in this ce.¡± Xiao Yan smiled towards everyone before taking the lead to follow Zi Yan.

    This ancient forest was quite big. Even with the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they were still unable to see the edge of the forest despite having shuttled for over ten minutes. From this, one could tell just how vast the remains left behind by this Dou Sheng from the ancient times was.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had felt quite a lot of powerful auras along the way. There were even a couple of times when there were somerge sized ferocious looking Magical Beast passing in front of them. However, perhaps it was because Zi Yan was an Ancient Void Dragon. That vaguely present dragon might caused these Magical Beast to avoid stepping forward and disturb their group. This had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to travel smoothly.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A couple of human figures rushed passed the forest before Xiao Yan paused his footsteps. He turned his head towards the north and frowned tightly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly asked upon seeing this.

    ¡°Other people have entered. Moreover, there¡¯s quite arge number of them.¡± Xiao Yan said.

    ¡°Looks like they have also discovered the stone door.¡± Little Fairy Doctor knitted her eyebrows and said.

    ¡°No, they are from another direction. It looks like there are more entrances into this ancient forest than just the one we took.¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. He immediately continued, ¡°Looks like we need to be faster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed it!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when a joy suddenly surged on the little face of Zi Yan at the front.

    ¡°Soul Baby Fruit?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened as he hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s no mistake. I am more familiar than you when ites to the scent of these kind of natural treasure.¡± Zi Yan nodded. She did not hesitate as she pressed her toes on a tree branch and swiftly charge out. Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly followed behind her.

    Swoosh swoosh!

    The sound of rushing wind continued to appear deep within the forest. Due to them being afraid of being followed, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had increased their speed greatly. Their group moved behind Zi Yan. Only after ten minutes did Zi Yan in front finally gentlynded her body in front of arge tree. Her eyes were staring intently at the front.

    Xiao Yan also swiftlynded. His eyes followed Zi Yan¡¯s gaze and swept over the ce. After which, it stilled. A wild joy that was difficult to hide appeared on his face.

    The thing that appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was a hundred feetrgeke. Theke water within was unusually clear. However, one could not see the bottom at a nce. The middle of theke was a small floating plot ofnd. It was just like a small ind at the middle of ake. On that ind was an extremely strange small tree.

    The small tree was grayish silver in colour. Its tree branches were entwined like vines. These tree branches would form a strange arc wherever it was extended. If looked at it while standing from afar, one would discover that the shape of these nts were very much like a pregnant woman with a bulging womb. There was a golden light overflowing from the interior of the belly that was formed by the many branches.

    ¡°It is indeed the Soul Baby Demon Tree...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw this strange shaped nt and spoke in a rejoiced manner.

    ¡°What are you waiting for now that you have found it. Go and get it!¡± Xiong Zhan parted his mouth andughed.

    ¡°Wait, any natural spiritual objects will have some guardian Magical Beast. This Soul Baby Fruit is a unique treasure that refines a soul. It possess a great effect towards some Magical Beasts too. How is it possible for it not to have a guardian beast.¡± Zi Yan, however shook her head. After which, her eyes paused on theke. Her small fist was clenched and she threw a punch. A frightening wind violently mmed onto the surface of theck and creating an enormous hole.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This punch had just been thrown when the calmke surface suddenly formed a monstrous wave. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s group discovered that there was an enormous shadow swiftly surfacing from within theke. Finally, a ssh sounded and it broke out of the water. Its enormous eyes contained a fierce glint as it swept all over the ce.

    ¡°It is actually the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon. It has already be extinct in the outside world...¡± Zi Yan was involuntarily surprised when she saw the enormous Magical Beast that broke out of the water.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group also looked at this enormous being that had broke out from the water. This thing possessed a body of a snake. Its long body was covered with green scales. That body of it was extremely long, so much so that Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only see the portion above the surface of the water. There was also a dark ck long horn on its head. The long horn had some mysterious symbols and there was a blue coloured light vaguely flickering over it.

    Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon. This kind of Magical Beast from the ancient times was something that Xiao Yan had read about from some ancient text. During the ancient times, the fighting strength of such a Magical Beast was quite famous. It was rumoured that the body of the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon had some dragon tribe bloodline flowing within it. If it could wash and refine it as well as experience many lightning tribtions, it might perhaps be able to evolve into a true Ancient Void Dragon existence.

    ¡°It is unexpected that we are still able to see the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon here...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. After which, he looked at Zi Yan. Thetter nodded and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    The strength of this Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon was around that of the peak of rank 7. However, by relying on its bloodline and physical body, it could even fight against an elite Dou Zun. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s group could finish it off, it was naturally the best if they need not fight. Should this fellow¡¯s beast instincts be unleashed during the battle and end up destroying the Soul Baby Fruit, they would really end up in a situation where there was nowhere for them to go crying to.

    Zi Yan leaped down from the tree branch and gentlynded on theke. Purple light spread out from her body and transformed into a ten feetrge purple light dragon. This purple dragon roared towards the sky when it appeared.

    Although the purple dragon was small in size it was a genuine Ancient Void Dragon. That was the pinnacle existence within the Magical Beast world. Additionally, the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon possessed a simr bloodline to it. That kind of dragon might was obviously exceptionally intense.

    Under the low roar by the purple dragon, the fierceness in the eyes of the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon was also gradually withdrawn. Its enormous body slowly shrunk back into the water. That enormous head moved towards Zi Yan in an extremely gentle pet like manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group sighed in relief when they saw this. Zi Yan patted the head of the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon before pointing towards the Soul Baby Tree at the middle of theke.

    That Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon was startled for a moment after seeing the direction that Zi Yan pointed towards. Its eyes had a human like unwillingness appearing in it. It had protected the Soul Baby Fruit for so many years. Naturally, it was unwilling to just give it to others. However, the bloodline pressure that was emitted from Zi Yan¡¯s body caused it to be unable to resist. In an instant, it could only end up being dispirited and appeared quite pitiful.

    ¡°Can we give it somepensation? It is really very pitiful.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s heart softened upon seeing this manner of the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon. She turned her head and asked Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure rushed down andnded beside Zi Yan. He cupped his hands towards the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon and said, ¡°I am really sorry. Originally, I do not wish to snatch something that you like but the Soul Baby Fruit is really too important to us. This kind of unique treasure might be of great use to one¡¯s soul but the main aspect that a Magical Beast train is the physical body. The effect of having a strong soul is not very great. I have two types of medicinal pills that possessed some refining effect towards a Magical Beast physical body. It should possess quite a great effect towards you. Additionally, your body contains the ancient dragon bloodline. There is quite a great difficult transforming into a human form. There is also a matured Body Transformation Grass...¡±

    The eyes of the Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon immediately brightened when it heard the words ¡®Body Transformation Grass¡¯. Only then did it suddenly nod itsrge head.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief within his heart upon seeing this. He hurriedly took out the medicinal pills and a jade box. The Heaven Reaching Semi-Dragon sucked with itsrge mouth and swallowed all of them into its stomach. It was finally satisfied with thispensation. It moved its enormous body and entered the deep parts of theke while bringing about some ripples.

    After gently dispatching with thisrge fellow, Xiao Yan waved his hand towards Zi Yan by the side. His body subsequently moved and he appeared on the ind at the middle of theke.

    Only when he stood beside the Soul Baby Demon Tree did Xiao Yan realise that two fist size golden fruits were hung within the pregnant woman¡¯s belly like tree branches. The fruits appeared just like a vivid human like baby. A vaguely present fragrance spread from it, causing the soul between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows to involuntarily tremble a little.

    ¡°Quickly take the thing away. The sound of Magical Beast roar within this forest is bing dense. It seems that quite a number of people had barge in.¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group also hurried to the ind in the middle and urged.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He cut a thick Soul Baby Demon Tree branch before swiftly making a somewhat crude wooden box. This Soul Baby Fruit was extremely mysterious. It cannot be kept using any other materials. Otherwise, it would gradually vaporize. The only thing that could contain it was the tree branch of the demon tree.

    Upon the sessful creation of a wooden box, Xiao Yan carefully cut through the many branches. After which, he cut off the two tree branches that held the Soul Baby Fruit and carefully ced them into the wooden box. He flipped his hand and kept it into his Storage Ring.

    ¡°We have finally obtained the Soul Baby Fruit...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart appeared as though it had been relieved of a heavy stone the moment he kept the Soul Baby Fruit into his Storage Ring. He had finallypleted his mission. Yao Lao would definitely be able to recover his peak strength this time around!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan was nning to leave quickly after having kept the Soul Baby Fruit when he discovered that Zi Yan beside him was staring at an even deeper part of the forest in a startled manner. He became stunned as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°There... something is summoning me.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes also became a little loss and blurry at this moment. That kind of feeling seemed to have originated from her bloodline.

 Chapter 1245

    <strong><u>Chapter 1245: Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group were startled upon hearing these words of Zi Yan. They followed her eyes and looked towards the spot where she was staring at. However, all they could see was an endless forest. There was not the slightest unusual sign at that ce.

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought. It was impossible for Zi Yan to suddenly have such a feeling. Thetter was an Ancient Void Dragon. Forget about him, it was likely that even Yao Lao did not really understand that kind of mysterious existence. As for that kind of mysterious summoning that Zi Yan had mentioned, it was perhaps only something that she alone could sense.

    ¡°What should we do? The sound of Magical Beast roar within this ancient forest is bing increasingly close to each other. It seemed that quite a number of experts had been attracted to this ce...¡± Little Fairy Doctor looked at Xiao Yan and said.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He nced at Zi Yan, whose eyes had remained locked on the deep parts of the forest. A momentter, he finally nodded violently and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Since we have entered a treasure mountain, we must naturally witness a true treasure. Those other treasure seekers do not have the deterrence of a dragon¡¯s might. It is not easy for them to sessfully walk in. We still have a sufficient amount of time.¡±

    A smile surfaced on the small face of Zi Yan, who had been staring continuously, after seeing Xiao Yan nod his head. Her toes pressed on the ground and her body took the lead to rush into the deep parts of the forest. Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly followed upon seeing this.

    The Magical Beast aura in the forest behind theke was undoubtedly even fiercer than those outside. There were even a couple of auras that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to reveal a solemn expression. It was fortunate that there was Zi Yan¡¯s dragon¡¯s might as a deterrence. Although those auras had also sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s group, it was obvious that they gradually withdrew after hesitating. In their memories, those owners of this kind of dragon might were all extremely troublesome existence. It was best to avoid provoking them if they could.

    Of course, these beasts that had remained within this ancient forest for an unknown amount of time, failed to sense that the owner of this dragon might was merely a child Ancient Void Dragon...

    Nevertheless, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was lucky to have not met with much obstruction within this deep regions of the forest where danger lurks all around. Hence, after shuttling through it for nearly ten minutes, the speed of their group had slowly reduced.

    ¡°The surrounding aura haspletely disappeared...¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor suddenly sensed something when they stepped into a certain region and she softlymented.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. After briefly sensing the ce, he indeed discovered that those monstrous aura that he had felt earlier had actuallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe also frowned tightly. A cautious expression also surfaced on his face. If one was careless in this ce, it was likely that one could only forever remain in this ce as the fertilizer for the medicine.

    ¡°There is no need to be worried. This ce is already the centre of the ancient forest.¡± Zi Yan softly said. Her eyes were focused intently on a spot a short distance ahead. That ce was a tnd. There was nothing strange on those lush green grass. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to wonder a little. Was this the ce that had summoned Zi Yan?

    Zi Yan drifted down from a tree branch and she slowly took over a dozen steps on the ground. After which, her small face was serious as she extended her little hand. Just when her small hand came into contact with the empty space half a foot from the ground, a golden light suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group looked at the golden light that had suddenly appeared. Some surprise shed across their eyes. This golden light turned into an inverted bowl shape. The bottom and top were round. Its size was over a hundred feet in diameter. Although the golden light was dazzling, it was covered by the many densely stacked trees. Unless one was close by, otherwise, it was impossible to discover it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s group also shed and appeared beside Zi Yan. They looked at the golden light barrier in front and a solemn expression covered their eyes. They could sense a kind of pressure from this mysterious golden light barrier. This kind of pressure allowed them to understand that even if all of them were to join hands, it was likely that they would not be able to break this strange golden light barrier.

    ¡°This is a beast spiritual barrier. Only a Magical Beast with extremely great strength when it was alive could form such a beast spirit barrier and can only do so when it was about to die.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s small hand gently rubbed the light barrier. A kind of faint grief was present on her face.

    Xiao Yan was silent. Since this thing was summoning Zi Yan, it meant that the owner of this beast spiritual barrier was very likely from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong...¡± Zi Yan touched the light barrier. Her small face changed suddenly as she said, ¡°This beast spiritual barrier not only have the scent of an Ancient Void Dragon but there seemed to be a little... Heaven Demon Phoenix scent? However, this kind of scent is far purer than the current Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group looked at each other upon hearing this. Could it be that someone from the ancient Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had also died in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you know if you open and take a look?¡± Xiong Zhan by the side rubbed his head and said.

    Zi Yan nodded slightly. Since she hade here, she must go in and take a look. Immediately, she bit her delicate finger. A drop of golden yellow blood appeared. She ced her finger gently onto the beast spiritual barrier before drawing a golden yellow blood mark.

    ¡°Only those with simr bloodline are able to open this kind of beast spiritual barrier...¡±

    Following the drawing of the golden yellow blood mark, the spot where the mark was swiftly fluctuated. Immediately, the golden light barrier rippled and a golden light crack line was slowly being torn and formed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Zi Yan waved her hand upon seeing this. She took a step in. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s group behind her also closely followed. After thest person entered the beast spiritual barrier, that golden light fluctuated once again and the crack line swiftly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group felt dazzled the moment they stepped into the beast spiritual barrier. The lush green forest disappeared almost instantly. A dested in reced it.

    The size of this in was quiterge. It was covered with bright red sand that looked as though it had been dyed with fresh blood. There would asionally be some pale white stone dust colour amidst the bright redness. When they looked afar, everyone found that there was a thousand feetrge ancient stone altar located at the middle of the ins. A vaguely present pressure permeated from the altar, causing the Dou Qi within the body of Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be sluggish.

    ¡°What a frightening pressure...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group exchanged looks with each other. They could see a shock from the other party¡¯s eyes. Just the pressure alone could cause them to be in such a condition. Just how frightening was the owner of the pressure?

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were directly locked onto that enormous stone altar the moment she entered this ce. She mused for a moment before her toes pressed gently onto the ground. After which, she flew towards the altar. From her manner, it seemed that she was not affected by this kind of pressure.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly followed when they saw this action of Zi Yan. A momentter, they finallynded above the huge stone altar.

    An ancient feeling pounced towards them upon close contact with this enormous stone altar. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to rearrange their emotions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group stood at the middle of the altar. Looking up from this spot, they could see a flight of green stone stairs that extended to the end.

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were startled as she looked at the end of the stone stairs. That summoning feeling seemed to be increasingly strong.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Zi Yan gently exhaled a breath of air. Her small face had also be unusually grave. Her foot stomped on the ground and she transformed into a light figure that rushed up the stone stairs in a lightning like manner before appearing at the end of the altar.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed closely behind. When they arrived at the front of the altar, they ended up seeing Zi Yan¡¯s incredible stunned face. His eyes looked over, only to see that there was a golden-purple stone tform at the middle of the altar. A half a footrge groove was present above the stone stairs. At this moment, a small tree seedling was beginning to grow from within the stone tform. The tree seedling was only as thick as a thumb but it meandered around like an enormous dragon. The top of this little tree seedling hung a fruit.

    This fruit was the size of a palm. It was both golden and purple in colour. If one was to carefully observe it, one could discover that the golden half was twisting and turning, appearing just like a shrunk version of an Ancient Void Dragon. The other purple half was dancing with spread wings... a phoenix?

    That¡¯s right. It was indeed a Heaven Demon Phoenix. Although this was a little different from the drawing that Xiao Yan had seen but the overall shape could still be recognised by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°A fruit that is formed by an Ancient Void Dragon and a Heaven Demon Phoenix?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group nced at each other after looking at this extremely mysterious fruit. All of them were at a loss. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to recognise medicine, he had never heard that there was actually such a unique treasure in this world.

    ¡°It seems that the pressure... is being emitted from within the fruit?¡± Little Fairy Doctormented softly. Her voice also contained a disbelief.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also shook when he heard this. Only then did he discover that the pressure that permeated this ce was indeed emitted from within this Dragon Phoenix fruit, which had an extremely strange outer appearance.

    ¡°This is the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit... it only exist inside some of the ancient books of the ancient dragon tribe... that phoenix is also not a Heaven Demon Phoenix. Instead, it is their ancestor... the Ancient Heaven Phoenix. This kind of fruit requires the absorption of the lifeforce from an Ancient Void Dragon and a Ancient Heaven Phoenix in order to gain a ten percent chance of being born. Even in the records of the Ancient Void Dragon, this Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit had only appeared for a mere five times. This is the sixth time...¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were startled as she looked at the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit that truly only existed in legends. A momentter, she suddenly turned her head. She stood at the top of the altar and looked down at the vast ins from above. Only then did she discover that the pale white colour amidst the bright red mud vaguely outline an extremely huge dragon and Heaven Phoenix skeleton!

    An Ancient Void Dragon and an Ancient Heaven Phoenix had actually died together at this very spot!

 Chapter 1246

    <strong><u>Chapter 1246: Huang Xuan</u></strong>

    Therge skeletons were connected with the head of one touching the tail of the other, coincidentally forming a circr loop that encircled this ins. This enormous stone altar was coincidentally at the middle of this circle.

    While Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were observing the bones below with shock, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had also noticed this point. Immediately, they inhaled a deep breath of cold air. Their voice began to be emitted one after another. Ancient Void Dragon. Ancient Heaven Phoenix. These ultimate Magical Beast that basically only existed in the legends had actually appeared in this kind of ce. Although they were only a set of bones, it was already sufficient to cause one¡¯s heart to be shaken.

    ¡°No wonder the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is borned. An Ancient Void Dragon and an Ancient Heavenly Phoenix had actually died here...¡± Xiao Yan muttered.

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix are all the ultimate existences within the Magical Beast world. However, the two arepletely iparable. They would fight wherever they meet. I think that the both of them had ended up dying in this ce from injuries after experiencing a big battle.¡± Zi Yan opened her mouth and said.

    ¡°However, the lifeforce of the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix is clearly inferior to that of the Ancient Void Dragon. Otherwise, the Heaven Phoenix aura should be the dominant one in this beast spiritual barrier...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He looked towards Zi Yan and asked, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡±

    This so called Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit was obviously an extremely important thing. It was something that Xiao Yan had never even heard of despite his experience. Hence, he was also unaware of what should be done now.

    ¡°I must definitely bring this Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit away. Otherwise, should the Heaven Demon Phoenix obtain it, they will be able to evolve into a true ultimate beast that possessed both the bloodline of a dragon and a phoenix. At that time, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would be threatened.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s small face was grave as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also became serious when he heard this. He was obviously on bad terms with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. The stronger thetter¡¯s strength was, the more disadvantageous it would be to him.

    ¡°Take it quickly.¡±

    Zi Yan nodded. She swiftly turned around and was about to act when the expression on her face changed. She sensed an intense ripple suddenly being formed in this space. Soon after, numerous auras entered it at the same time.

    This unexpected change was naturally also sensed by Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Immediately, their eyes followed the source of the fluctuation and nced over. Their hearts sunk. A crack line was being torn opened on the beast spiritual barrier. Immediately, a group of people charged in fiercely. If one was to carefully look at them, they were surprisingly the members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    Feng Qing Er and the rest, who had barged into this ce, swept their somewhat loss eyes all around them. After which, their eyes were paused on the altar at the middle of the ins. Due to them currently being high up in the air, they were able to immediately see the dazzling strange fruit on the altar. Their expressions immediately became dull.

    ¡°Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit?¡±

    The dullnesssted for an instant before a scream that was filled with extremely shock suddenly resounded over the ce!

    The expression of the white haired man beside Feng Qing Er suddenly changed upon hearing this scream. His eyes were startled as he looked at the top of the altar. An extremely wild and violent heated expression surged into his eyes.

    After hearing Feng Qing Er¡¯s scream, Zi Yan¡¯s small face became cold as she withdrew her hand. Attempting to remove the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit required aplicated procedure. If they did not send away these unwanted guest, it was likely that she would be unable to calmly remove the fruit.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan also exhaled gently. His eyes looked at the group that had barge in and softly said, ¡°Prepare to fight.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was clearly aware that since Feng Qing Er¡¯s group had also recognised the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, they would definitely not easily give it up. A bloody battle was unavoidable.

    Everyone also slowly nodded when they heard this. Xiong Zhan rubbed hisrge fist, parted his mouth andughed ferociously, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. Perhaps it is because of the bloodline in my body but the old me also see these bird fellows as extremely unpleasant...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, immediately bring your people and leave the altar. Else, all of you shall be buried here today!¡± Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp as she cried out in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nced at her beforepletely ignoring her. His eyes swept over the other party¡¯s group and involuntarily frowned slightly. This group of theirs not only had Lei zun-zhe from the Wind Lightning Pavilion but there was also the tribe leaders of the Great Earth Tiger tribe and the Silver Moon Wolf tribe whom Xiao Yan had met on the mountain top back then. These two people were also genuine two star Dou Zun.

    Moreover, other than these two people, there was also that white haired man and a ck robed elder. Xiao Yan had already met the former and had only just discovered thetter. However, the strength of this elder was clearly quite strong. That hidden aura was likely not weaker than anyone else. In this way, just this group of theirs would have five Dou Zun ss experts. This lineup could be considered frightening.

    ¡°Five Dou Zuns...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his finger gently. He counted a little before sighing in relief. This lineup was indeed quite strong but if his side added the Sky Demon Puppet and the ten puppets he had just obtained, they would be able to block six Dou Zuns. Although the other party still possessed quite a number of experts at the peak of the Dou Zong ss, they were not considered heavyweights.

    ¡°Little girl, your tone is really arrogant. If you wish to snatch something, you should first get past this old me!¡±

    Xiong Zhanughed ferociously. He let out a roar towards the sky and his body swelled rapidly. In an instant, he had be a ten metre tallrge man. A fierce auar spread immediately, caused some of the experts below the Dou Zun ss to have a slight change in expression.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a Ancient Dragon Bear. You actually dare to act arrogantly by relying on just a little dragon bloodline. You really overestimate yourself!¡± The white haired man nced faintly at therge Xiong Zhan andughed coldly.

    ¡°What about this...¡±

    The cold voice had just sounded when Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe stepped forward in usion. They appeared in the midair away from the altar. The vast and mighty aura of being at the peak of the three star Dou Zun ss swept out without restrain, causing this entire space to fluctuate slightly.

    ¡°Humph, do you really think that our side doesn¡¯t have any Dou Zuns?¡±

    Seeing this, Lei zun-zhe let out a coldughter. He stepped forward together with the tribe leaders of the Great Earth Tiger and the Silver Moon Wolf tribes. Majestic aura spread out in an upromising manner. In an instant, the atmosphere of this entire ce became extremely tense.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He nced at the ferocious aura of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group. After which, he flickered his finger and the dark golden Sky Demon Puppet appeared. He subsequently waved his hand again. Ten Earth Demon Puppet appeared in midair. Gold and silver light crossed each other, causing one¡¯s eyes to feel a little piercing pain.

    The eleven puppets had just appeared when the faces of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group involuntarily twitched slightly. The might of the ten puppets was something that they had personally witnessed before entering the remains. Thebination of those ten puppets could fight against a two star Dou Zun.

    ¡°Today, I shall see just who can snatch the thing from this altar!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure slowly rose into the air. Purple-brown me surged out from his body in all directions. Immediately, it gathered in the air above him and formed arge fire dragon. The roar of the fire dragon shook the entire ce.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s expression changed slightly when she sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s unusually powerful aura. She gritted her teeth. There was an unwillingness to ept this in her eyes. When she had met Xiao Yan back then, thetter waspletely unable to bepared with her. However, after only having not met him for a short couple of years, thetter had already tossed her far behind him.

    Wave after wave of vast and mighty aura spread over the sky. The aura of nearly ten elite Dou Zuns erupted at that same time. This spectacr scene caused some of the Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯s experts to be stunned. They had never seen this kind of scene.

    The white haired man¡¯s icy cold eyes stared at Xiao Yan in the midair. Looking in terms of aura alone, their side was clearly somewhat at a disadvantage. Xiao Yan¡¯s group might not berge in numbers but all of their auras were quite powerful. It was extremely difficult to deal with them.

    ¡°Elder Huang Xuan, it looks like we can only invite you to intervene this time around...¡±

    The white haired man inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes suddenly turned towards the ck robed old man, who had ultimately never utter a single word, and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Aye...¡±

    The ck robe elder nodded gently. His eyes looked towards the distant top of the altar. Those deep eyes of his contained a fiery heat leaping within. He muttered, ¡°Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. Ke ke, it seems that the heavens really wish to bless our tribe. We have actually meet such a legendary mysterious item in such a ce...¡±

    The ck robed old man slowly took a couple of steps forward after hisughter sounded. After he stepped forward, the obscure majestic aura suddenly soared. By the time he took his fourth step, that aura of his had actually broke through to the five star Dou Zun level!

    ¡°Younger generation, the old me can still allow all of you to leave alive if you go away now!¡±

    The faint voice of the ck robe old man was just like the furious thunder of the heavens. It shook this entire space until it trembled.

    ¡°Five star Dou Zun...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had a somewhat ugly expression as they stared at this ck robed elder. Their hearts sunk slightly. Unexpectedly, this seeming inconspicuous old man would actually be the strongest amongst those from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s group. No wonder that Feng Qing Er had such confidence...

    ¡°This old fellow has hid very deeply. What should we do now?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe frowned slightly. His eyes looked towards Xiao Yan. The gap between every star within the Dou Zun ss was extremely great. This Huang Xuan had turned the situation around by just revealing himself.

    ¡°What else can we do? Even if we have to destroy this kind of mysterious item, we must not leave it for them.¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly and said, ¡°Moreover, just a five star Dou Zun does not have the qualification to force me back!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s final sentence was not hidden in any way. It was directly spread by being apanied by the wild wind.

    ¡°Stubborn fellow. In that case, just remain here!¡±

    The ck robed old man shook his head. That dead tree like face of his gradually turned densely cold. With his five star Dou Zun¡¯s strength, it was sufficient for him to overlook everyone present. Although he did not wish to fight, the other party could not me him for being vicious given that they refuse to take his kind offer.

    ¡°Attack, do not leave anyone of them alive!¡±

    The dense voice of the ck robed old man had caused this entire ce to be filled with a monstrous murderous aura!

 Chapter 1247

    <strong><u>Chapter 1247: Heaven Phoenix Ancestral Soul</u></strong>

    The eyes of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group immediately revealed a fierce glint when they heard those dense words of the ck robed old man.

    ¡°Leave that ck robed old man to the Sky Demon Puppet.¡±

    A chillness also surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The most troublesome person to deal with in the other party was the ck robed old man. As long as they subdued him, the others were not worthy of their worry.

    Xiao Yan formed a mysterious hand seal after his words sounded. The Spiritual Strength between his brows also spread. Following the spreading of his Spiritual Strength, the ten Earth Demon Puppet in the midair also shifted their footsteps. Within the short blink of an eye, the formation that had been disyed outside of therge hall earlier was once again formed.

    This kind of formation was extremely mysterious. It could temporarily add the strength of the other puppets onto the puppet at the centre of the formation. Fortunately, Xiao Yan had also sessfully obtained the secret of this kind of formation when he was obtaining the control of these puppets. Hence, he did not panic when using it.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    A cry was emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. The Sky Demon Puppet moved and rushed into the formation. Immediately, bright silver light surged out from within the ten puppets and continued to flow towards the Sky Demon Puppet amongst them.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The expression of the ck robed elder involuntarily sunk when he saw this action of Xiao Yan. He had also witnessed the uniqueness of this puppet formation earlier. Immediately, he let out a sharp cry.

    Lei zun-zhe and the rest also nodded heavily upon hearing this. Their feet stomped on the ground and their bodies transformed into numerous light figures that rushed towards the altar. In an instant, rumbling rushing wind sound continued to resound across this entire ce.

    ¡°You should first pass through the old me if you wish to snatch anything!¡±

    Xiong Zhan howled furiously when he saw everyone rushing over in a shocking manner. He stomped his foot on the ground and thend trembled at this moment.

    ¡°Humph, it is rumoured that the Dragon Bear possessed the ability to destroy the mountains and split the ground. Allow the old me to have a taste of it today!¡± The chief of the Great Earth Tigerughed coldly as a deafening tiger roar suddenly sounded. Immediately, his body directly turned into a ray of light that rushed towards Xiong Zhan.

    ¡°Watch this father of your burst you head with a punch!¡± A ferocious expression surfaced on Xiong Zhan¡¯s face. He clenched hisrge fist. After which, it became like a rampaging tank that collided heavily with the Great Earth Tiger chief without backing off. Immediately, a frightening wind swept apart like a storm.

    ¡°Leave that Lei zun-zhe to me.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor looked at the intense big battle that had erupted almost immediately. Her pretty eyes also looked towards Lei zun-zhe, who was charging over with a bright lightning glow. She let out a soft cry and her lovely body came rushing out. After which, She stopped Lei zun-zhe in the midair. Her hand was waved and a gray fog spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Leave that chief of the Silver Moon Wolf tribe to me. Xiao Yan, that person from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will be left for you to handle.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe also moved. He directly blocked that Silver Moon tribe elite Dou Zun. Vast and mighty aura spread and directly caused the expressions of those behind to change.

    Xiao Yan also nodded slightly as he watched the battlegrounds that were swiftly being formed. He nced at the white haired man, who was walking over through the air. A cold smile surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Qing Er, you should have sense the strangeness of this ce, no?¡± The ck robed old man swept his eyes over the entire area before suddenly turning his head and speaking towards Feng Qing Er.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She sensed a little before a joy rushed into her eyes. She nodded quickly and said, ¡°Elder, pleased be rest assured. Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, whether we can sessfully obtain the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit will depend on you.¡± The ck robed old man nodded. Immediately, he waved his sleeve and rushed out like a huge bird. The mighty aura of a five star Dou Zun waspletely erupted at this moment. The sky andnd changed because of it.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Bright light surged and were poured into the body of the Sky Demon Puppet. Following the pouring in of such a great amount of energy, the dark gold colour of the Sky Demon Puppet involuntarily became deeper.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A dry low roar was suddenly emitted from the throat of the Sky Demon Puppet after a final ray of silver light poured into its body. Those empty eyes belonging to it had already been permeated by golden light. It raised its head and looked at the ck robed elder rushing over. His leg stomped on the empty air and this empty space immediately crumbled into countless number of dark ck crack lines. Those ten Earth Demon Puppet behind had turned into an ordinary metal colour at this moment. Clearly, all of their energy had been drained.

    ¡°Humph, a mere puppet is actually also thinking to stopping the old me!¡±

    The ck robed old manughed coldly as he looked at the Sky Demon Puppet, which had transformed into a golden light. His fist was clenched and he threw a punch without any fancy move.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The two collided with a bang. Frightening sonic wave spread throughout the sky. Some of the Dou Zong ss experts immediately felt their throat bing sweet. A shocked expression quickly covered their faces. This was merely the remanent wave from the battle. Yet, they were already unable to endure it. A battle at this level was really too frightening.

    Both fist collided. The ck robed elder¡¯s body shook. He looked at the Sky Demon Puppet, which had taken two steps back. His eyes were exceptionally gloomy. Although he could suppress this puppet, the frightening strength of thetter caused even him to quietly be shocked. A puppet was actually able to reach this level. How unbelievable.

    During the time that the ck robed old man and the Sky Demon Puppet were engaging in an earth-shaking big battle, the white haired man had also appeared in the air above the altar. His eyes were sinister as he stared at Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°Xiao Yan, today, I shall let you see what it means by there is always someone greater. You still do not have the qualification to dominate the younger generation!¡±

    The white haired man stepped across the air. A fierce aura spread across the sky. From the looks of his strength, he was actually a two star Dou Zun. He was indeed one star stronger than Xiao Yan.

    The white haired man suddenly clenched his fist after the loudughter sounded. Bright golden light surged. A golden light fist seal that was hundreds of feetrge was formed in a lightning like fashion. After which, it carried an iparably overbearingness and rushed towards Xiao Yan on the altar like a thunderbolt. Low and deep sound of air being sted apart was being emitted wherever the fist passed.

    ¡°Heaven Phoenix Tyrant Punch!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved as he looked at the frightening fist that came rushing over from the sky. He also appeared in the midair. Seals were swiftly being changed with his hands. A palm print also appeared with lightning like speed.

    ¡°Overturning Land Seal!:

    The bright palm seal surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. After which, it suddenly rushed out and violently collided with the golden light fist of the white haired man. Immediately, a frightening storm swept apart amidst an intense explosion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wind spread. Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders merely shook before he resolved the force. He raised his head towards the white haired man in the sky and spoke faintly, ¡°I am not qualified to dominate. You, are not qualified either!¡±

    ¡°Hee, I will just see how tough your mouth will be when I beat you downter.¡±

    The white haired manughed coldly. A fierce glint shed within his eyes. His back shook and a pair of phoenix wings spread. The phoenix wings were pped and its speed suddenly rose in multiples. It had appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a sh. An overbearing fist technique poured out without being held back.

    A cold glint flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when faced with the white haired man¡¯s storm like attack. Vast and mighty Dou Qi was swiftly being circted within his body. Purple-brown me was just like fire clothes on the surface of his body. Each time the white haired man unleash a fierce attack, it would be forcefully received by him in the most direct head on method. A mere two star Dou Zun still did not have the qualification to force Xiao Yan to withdraw!

    Bang bang bang!

    Two figures in the sky directly began the most intense and cruel physical battle. Fist met flesh. Frightening wind would cause the surrounding air to copse during each exchange. A sharp rushing wind sound continued to appear unceasingly.

    The white haired man¡¯s face gradually became serious following this extremely barbaric fight. His actual body was that of the Heaven Demon Phoenix and he possessed an extremely strong physical body. However, Xiao Yan did not feel any difort when colliding head on with him. Instead, Xiao Yan became increasingly fierce as he fought. It was as though the strength of thetter¡¯s physical body was not inferior of his.

    ¡°I do not believe that you, a mere human, would actually dare topete with me, a Heaven Demon Phoenix, in terms of the strength of the physical body!¡±

    A fierceness shed within the white haired man¡¯s eyes. His palm wind suddenly became extremely sharp.

    Xiao Yan still did not withdraw in the face of this fierce attack by the white haired man. His eyes also took the opportunity to continuously sweep around him when they exchanged blows. His eyes suddenly hardened a momentter.

    The spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had be focused was the spot where Feng Qing Er was located. At this moment, she was biting her finger and dripping drops of faint purple fresh blood from it. Immediately, the blood was suspended in front of her.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s face was grave as she looked at the blood. Her finger was dyed with it. After which, it began to draw gently in front of her. A momentter, a mysterious symbol appeared in the sky.

    The moment this symbol appeared, it was as though there was a faint phoenix cry resounding over this entire ce. This phoenix cry might be extremely faint but it caused the souls of Xiao Yan¡¯s group to tremble violently when it fell into their ears.

    ¡°Using blood as a contract, a contract as a seal, summoning the ancestor soul!¡±

    Feng Qing Er respectfully knelt in the sky. After her words sounded, that symbol suddenly emitted a bright light. This light poured down from the sky before slowlynding on the bright red ins.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thend suddenly trembled at this moment. Immediately, everyone were shocked to see that the Heaven Phoenix bones on the ins had actually began to slowly move at this moment. With the wiggling of these bones, a deste aura that originated from the ancient times began to suddenly spread. The Dou Qi that was circting within the bodies¡¯ of Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly began unusually sluggish.

    ¡°This is the remanent strength of the Ancient Heaven Phoenix...¡±

    The faces of Xiao Yan¡¯s group immediately changed upon sensing the great strength of this aura. There was no need to beckon them. All of them hurriedly left their own battlegrounds and withdrew towards the altar. Their faces were exceptionally ugly.

    This deste aura slowly rose. Finally, it wrapped around the body of Feng Qing Er in the sky. Her delicate body shook and a golden glow flickered within her eyes. She lifted her hand and a majestic golden light, along with a frightening energy that could destroy the world, rushed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group on the altar.

    In the face of this frightening energy, the hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group also sunk abruptly. However, just when they were prepared to attack together, a delicate little figure slowly appeared in front of them. Her calm voice erupted into a kind of pressure that was even more terrifying than that of the Ancient Heaven Phoenix at this moment.

    ¡°Heaven Phoenix ancestral soul huh... unfortunately, this Ancient Void Dragon ancestral soul of mine seems to be a little stronger...¡±

 Chapter 1248

    <strong><u>Chapter 1248: Ancestral Soul Fight</u></strong>

    The golden light arrived from all directions. After which, it suddenly dissolved when it was within a hundred feet radius around that lovely little figure. In an instant, that destructive strength disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group revealed a shocked expression was he looked at the lovely small figure in front of him. They could suddenly sense a kind of undescribable frightening pressure from within her body. Compared to this pressure, the Ancient Heaven Phoenix earlier was undoubtedly much inferior.

    ¡°Both of them had summoned their own remnant ancestor soul...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke with surprise.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes looked at the enormous bones on the ins and his heart was slightly shakened. It was unexpected that this Ancient Void Dragon and Ancient Heaven Phoenix would actually possess such a frightening energy despite having been dead for so many years. It seemed that these two big fellows were at least at the Dou Sheng ss when they were alive.

    ¡°Ancient Void Dragon?¡±

    Zi Yan, who had suddenly appeared and the ancestor soul that she had summoned immediately caused a shocked expression to surge up the face of the ck robed old man. At this moment, they finally abruptly remembered that in order for Xiao Yan¡¯s group to enter this beast spiritual barrier, there must definitely be someone leading the way. Other than the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, the only ones who could open this beast spiritual barrier was the ultimate being in the Magical Beast, the ancient void dragon.

    However, the Ancient Void Dragon was really too rarely seen. Hence, they had initially thought that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had used some unknown method. With this sudden appearance of Zi Yan, they had suddenly understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s lineup actually hid a true Ancient Void Dragon!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This Ancient Void Dragon is still a child!¡±

    The eyes of the ck robed old man flickered rapidly. He saw the panic on everyone¡¯s faces before the corner of his eyes twitched as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Qing Er, attack. Use the ancestor soul to kill her!¡± After uttering those earlier words, the ck robed old man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned towards Feng Qing Er in the sky and cried sternly.

    The faces of Lei zun-zhe and the others involuntarily trembled when they heard that the ck robed old man actually wished to attack and kill an Ancient Void Dragon. It was likely that no one would not feel a fear within their hearts when it came to this mysterious and powerful tribe. If the Ancient Void Dragons were to discover that their tribe member had died in their hands, it was likely that they would be faced with the threat of annihtion.

    While these people were feeling a panic within their hearts, Feng Qing Er in the sky nodded with a cold and indifferent expression. With the help of the Ancient Demon Phoenix ancestral soul, she currently did not possess any fear.

    Feng Qing Er clenched her hand. Bright golden light surged out from within her body. Immediately, a punch was thrown. One could hear a clear phoenix cry resounding over the ce. A golden light Heaven Phoenix was swiftly being formed. It pped its enormous wings and the entire sky shook because of it. That aura was extremely shocking.

    The golden phoenix pped its wings after being formed before it blotted out the sun and rushed towards everyone on the altar. Under its enormous shadow, everyone truly sensed their inability to resist it. This kind of strength was really too powerful...

    Faced with such a frightening attack, Zi Yan, whose body was covered by a purple light, took two slow steps forward. Her small hand faced the giant golden phoenix across some distance before clenching violently!

    With this clench, Xiao Yan¡¯s group immediately sensed that this entire ce became dim. Soon after, the empty space copsed. A thousand feetrge dark ck empty hole appeared in the sky. That darkness, which was so deep that it could even swallow Spiritual Strength, caused one¡¯s heart to turn cold.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This m of Zi Yan was just like a great mountain pressing downwards. It trapped the golden phoenix within the copsed space. Thetter struggled with all of its strength. That bright golden light being continuously emitted was just like a sun.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s face revealed a paleness when she sensed the situation of the golden phoenix. A mouthful of fresh blood that contained some purple colour was spat out. This mouthful of fresh blood was directly sent across space. Within a sh, it had adhered onto the body of the golden phoenix.

    This blood strength that had suddenly arrived appeared to be like fuel being added onto a me. It caused the golden light on the body of the golden phoenix to suddenly soar. The golden light was bright as the phoenix pped its wings and escaped the copsed space, transformed into a golden light and violently shot towards the altar.

    Faced with the golden phoenix that was trying to escape from the copsed space, Zi Yan once again raised her small hand. An enormous purple light pir shot out from her palm. The light pir became distorted and swiftly transformed into an enormous Ancient Void Dragon. It roared towards the sky as it bare its fangs and collided violently towards the golden phoenix. Immediately, the dragon¡¯s body was twisted and it became just like a huge python that was firmly entangled with the enormous body of the golden phoenix.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s small face was icy cold. Her small hand was spread. Immediately, it was clenched violently!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    After it clenched its hand, therge body of that ancient void dragon began to violently shake. A frightening force that could annihte the heavens and earth directly shattered the golden phoenix into pieces of gold coloured light clusters.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The face of Feng Qing Er became ghastly white when the golden phoenix was shattered. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. Her body staggered backwards and the golden light in her eyes swiftly scattered. The ancestral soul strength disappeared with lightning like speed.

    ¡°The ancestor soul had beenpletely shattered!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes were shocked as she raised her head. She looked at the delicate little body in the distant sky. The ancestral soul that was called invincible in the ancestral books had actually met with such a miserable defeat after she had summoned it with great difficulty.

    The heart of the ck robed elder also sunk when he saw the golden light scattering from Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes. His mouth quietly let out a bitterness. Who could have expected that Xiao Yan¡¯s group would actually have an Ancient Void Dragon hidden amongst them. Moreover, the Ancient Void Dragon was clearly the stronger ancestral soul that remained within this beast spiritual barrier.

    ¡°Elder Huang, what should we do?¡±

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group hurriedly asked while feeling an unease rose within their hearts after seeing that Feng Qing Er, who had acted mightily earlier, being defeated in such a miserable manner.

    The eyes of the ck clothed old man shed. A momentter, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Leave!¡±

    ¡°Elder Huang Xuan, that is the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit!¡± That white haired man unwilling said when he heard this.

    ¡°So what if it is? Can you get it?¡± That ck robed old man¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he demanded.

    The white haired man was dull. The overall strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was not inferior to them. Now that they had the additional help of the Ancient Void Dragon, their side had already fell into a disadvantage. How could they still snatch the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit?

    ¡°Leave quickly! They will ultimately have to leave this beast spiritual barrier. At that time, they will not have the help of the Ancient Void Dragon¡¯s ancestral soul. We will have plenty of opportunities!¡±

    The ck robed old man was decisive. After knowing that the situation was bad, he immediately waved his hand and swiftly pulled back. Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group also hurriedly followed upon seeing this.

    ¡°We will allow all of you to be free for a little longer!¡±

    The white haired man clenched his teeth unwillingly. However, he was also aware of the current situation. Hence, all he could do was to look at the altar with vicious eyes before pulling back.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Zi Yan let out a cold snort when she saw that these people were nning to leave. She threw a punch across the space, only to hear a rumbling muffled sound. A dark ck spatial crack line spread within the empty space before directly rushing towards Feng Qing Er¡¯s group.

    The expression of the ck robed old man changed as he sensed the frightening wind that was rushing over in a lightning like manner. The Dou Qi within his body suddenly erupted. He turned his body and threw a violent punch out. The punch collided heavily with the spatial crack line that was rushing towards him.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The ferocious collision directly caused the ck robed old man to feel a sweetness in his throat. His body flew rapidly backwards. Immediately, a crack line appeared within the beast spiritual barrier, absorbing him out of the ce.

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    A hoarse voice was hurriedly being transmitted into the ears of Feng Qing Er and the rest while the ck robed old man borrowed the momentum to throw himself out of the beast spiritual barrier.

    Seeing that the ck robed old man failed to even receive a single blow from Zi Yan at this moment, the expression of Lei zun-zhe¡¯s group also became extremely ugly. They basically tried to flee out of the crack line with all their effort. That manner appeared extremely miserable.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group involuntarilyughed as they watched the ck robed old man and the rest fleeing likes dogs, which had just lost their homes. Immediately, their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at Zi Yan. This Ancient Void Dragon was indeed extraordinary. Just a remanent ancestral soul was actually able to be this powerful.

    ¡°Humph...¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s body trembled after thest person fled from the beast spiritual barrier. The purple light on her body swiftly disappeared. Her small face was also extremely pale.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly stepped forward and supported her upon seeing this. He took out a medicinal pill from his Storage Ring and stuffed it into her mouth while asking in a worried voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, the ancestral soul is too power and it is too much of a burden to me...¡± Zi Yan shook her head. Her expression was a little better after having swallowed the medicinal pill. However, her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Fortunately, that old fellow has already been injured by me. His fighting strength would at the very least be reduced by twenty percent. He would not be too troublesome to deal with the next time we meet him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. He gently patted Zi Yan¡¯s back and said, ¡°Rx, that old fellow still do not possess the ability to snatch the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.¡±

    ¡°They do not have the ability now but they will definitely not give up. Once they leave the remains, they will definitely summon their experts from their tribe. I think that I should also transmit news to my n. The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit must notnd in the hands of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe no matter what. Zi Yan spoke in a solemn voice. This was the first time that Xiao Yan had seen this girl being so serious during these many years. It seemed that this Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit was really extremely important to her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if the Ancient Void Dragon could dispatch some experts within the tribe, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will likely not dare to have any bad thoughts...¡± Xiao Yan softly nodded and said, ¡°You should keep the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit first. Otherwise something unexpected may ur if we dy any longer.¡±

    Zi Yan nodded. She swiftly walked towards the stone tform. After which, she bit her finger. She covered her hand with blood. Only then did she carefully touched the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.

    The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit had just came into contact with Zi Yan¡¯s hand when it emitted a ring intense glow. Immediately, the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit actually transformed into a golden-purple colour liquid that flowed within Zi Yan¡¯s hand. After which, it entered her body. An additional image appeared on Zi Yan¡¯s palm the moment the fruit disappeared. That appearance was surprisingly the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.

    ¡°The energy of this thing is far too frightening. I can only temporarily seal it within my body. At that time, I must get the Elders within the tribe to help deal with it...¡± Zi Yan whispered.

    ¡°Since we have obtained the thing, let us leave. I wonder if we will discover the existence of the Tian ss Dou Technique in other areas of the remains?¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. He also had some curiosity towards that Tian ss Dou Technique.

 Chapter 1249

    <strong><u>Chapter 1249: Ancient Medicinal Pill</u></strong>

    Everyone nodded when they heard these words of Xiao Yan. Since they had already taken the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, there was no longer any meaning in them remaining here.

    Seeing that no one objected, Xiao Yan once again nced at this in, where an Ancient Heaven Phoenix and an Ancient Void Dragon had died. His toes pressed on the stone tform and his body appeared beside the beast spiritual barrier. Zi Yan by the side randomly drew a crack line with her hand and Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushed out through the gap.

    Golden light shed within the forest. A couple of figures appeared out of nowhere. Dou Qi immediately surged from their bodies after they appeared. The Dou Qi was only withdrawn after they fail to sense any unexpected change around them.

    ¡°Those fellows has already fled beforehand. Looks like that old fellow is quite seriously injured...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief upon seeing the empty forest as heughed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Fairy Doctor and the rest also nodded. Their eyes swept around the ce and they could vaguely hear the sound of some intense battles and beast roars transmitted from within this forest. It was likely caused by those who had barged in to seek for treasure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first. Themotion is bing increasingly big. It would sooner orter disturb those powerful Magical Beast within the deep parts of the forest. Things would be troublesome if we end up bing entangled in it.¡± Xiao Yan did not stay any longer after saying those words. His body moved and shed towards the path which they had taken earlier. Zi Yan and the rest swiftly followed behind him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had met with quite a number of powerful treasure seekers along the way as they flew. These people felt somewhat surprised at Xiao Yan¡¯s group act of rushing towards the outside of the forest. The eyes of some of those who were careful flickered when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushing out from the deep parts of the forest. Their hearts appeared to have thought of something. However, due to the lineup of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they had no choice but the withdraw the ill thoughts within their hearts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushed wildly towards the direction that they came from. They met with quite a number of eyes along the way but did not end up being blocked. Hence, after around twenty minutes or so, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had once again appeared at the stone door where they had entered from earlier.

    During this journey of theirs out of the ce, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not discover the trail of Feng Qing Er¡¯s group. It seemed that they had left through another way. This caused Xiao Yan to feel some regret. At this moment, thetter had ended up entering a weaken state due to the ck robed old man¡¯s injury. It was a good opportunity to beat a dog when it was down.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    After slowly opening the stone door, Xiao Yan¡¯s group once again nced at the ancient forest behind them. They could vaguely sense some extremely fierce aura bing increasingly stronger. It seemed that some unlucky fellows had barged into the territories of some extremely powerful existences.

    Xiao Yan group swiftly left while quietly pitying these unlucky fellows. After which, they shut the door door tightly.

    Everyone looked at the tightly shut stone door within the spacious corridor. After which, they looked at this already messy corridor and the rooms on both sides. They involuntarily smiled bitterly and shook their heads. These fellows were too barbaric.

    ¡°Where should we go to now?¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes looked towards Xiao Yan and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk inwards. The true treasure should be at the middle of therge hall.¡± Xiao Yan mused a little. After which, he found their bearings and swiftly walked towards the other corridor. Zi Yan and the rest hurriedly followed upon seeing this.

    This corridor had clearly already been violently washed once during the time that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had entered the ancient forest. The surroundings were not only aplete mess but those originally clean rooms had also been destroyed until they were like ruins. It caused one to continue shaking one¡¯s head when looking at them.

    After seeing that the path had already been damaged until such an extent, Xiao Yan¡¯s group also no longer had the interest to continue looking at them. They increased their speed and hurried towards the middle of therge hall.

    Xiao Yan had also met quite a number of groups searching all over the ces for treasure during the time that they were hurrying past. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel a little strange was that these fellows seemed to be hurrying towards a certain direction.

    A thought also passed through the hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group when they saw this scene. They exchanged nces and nodded slightly before following these groups.

    ¡°Its medicinal pills...¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly sniffed a familiar scent after following these group through a couple of corridors. A thought passed through his heart as he softly said, ¡°Moreover, it is an extremely rich medicinal pill scent. It seems that there should be quite a lot of medicinal pills. If I guess correctly, it should be a pill room that stores medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart were interested when they heard the words ¡®medicinal pills¡¯. Medicinal pills would always possess a great allure in this world. Moreover, the medicinal pills in this ce were left behind by an elite Dou Sheng. That allure was multiplied.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s go. I am also quite curious about these ancient medicinal pills. It is a good opportunity to take a look.¡±

    Xiao Yan was aware that everyone were interested after seeing their expressions. Heughed immediately as his toes pressed on the ground. His speed suddenly increased and he overtook the group in front within a short while. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest also activated their maximum speed behind Xiao Yan. Everyone seemed to have be very hardworking under the allure of the ancient medicinal pills.

    The corridor within therge hall was just like a maze. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan was relying on the medicinal pill scent. After spending over a dozen minutes, they had finally began to gradually slow. A building that was filled with an ancient aura stood in front of them. Two majesticrge words were present on the top of the building.

    ¡°Pill Hall.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly read it in his mouth. His eyes shifted downwards. At this moment, this Pill Hall had already been found. One could vaguely see quite a number of human figures wildly searching all over the ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan beckoned and was the first to enter this spacious building. The first story of this Pill Hall was very messy. Numerous human figures were barbarically barging into those pill refinement rooms like bandits, plundering everything. asionally, an extremely intense battle would erupt as they fought for medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes randomly swept over this first story before losing his interest. He waved his hand and rushed into the interior of the Pill Hall. After finding a flight of stairs that reached the upper level, he directly headed to the second story.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly when they entered the second story. She softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you should give everyone an antidote if you have one. There is poison in the air here.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group were startled upon hearing Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. They inhaled a couple of breaths and indeed sensed that something was not quite right.

    ¡°No wonder this second story has a lot less people. Looks like there are people already being caught by it...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the ce and immediately paused on some corpses on the distant ground. From the looks of it, they were clearly some fellows who had unluckily been poisoned to death.

    Xiao Yan took out a couple of antidote that he usually refined from his Storage Ring. He distributed them to everyone to consume. Only then did he said, ¡°There are three storys in this Pill Hall. This is merely the second story. It is likely that the true treasure is on the third story. However, since the second story has poisonous air, it is likely that the third story will not be too peaceful. Everyone should be careful.¡±

    Everyone nodded upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reminder. Only Little Fairy Doctor curled her lips and smiled. Being in possession of the Woeful Poison Body, the thing that she was least afraid of was poison.

    After the group conducted a brief search of the second story, they only found some medicinal pills that were not of a high tier. It was likely that others had taken the medicinal pills before them.

    After failing to gain any unexpected reward despite searching for awhile, Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only give up. They found the pathway to the third story, gave each other a reminder before entering it.

    The third story of this Pill Hall was extremely spacious. There were various different sized Pill Rooms that filled the area around him. Whether it was in terms of decoration or grandeur, it was far from what those two stories below couldpare with.

    ¡°The poison air here is extremely dense. Moreover, it can erode the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body. Be careful.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor was most sensitive towards poison. She had sensed that the air was mixed with a potent poison when she arrived. Immediately, she issued a reminder.

    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. Their eyes looked around them. It was still possible to see some human figures on this third story. The auras of these people were all quite strong. The weakest was also at the Dou Zong ss. Of course, if they did not possess this little ability, it was likely that barging into the third story would only end up with them seeking death.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had suddenly entered this ce, had undoubtedly also attracted quite a lot of attention. However, no one took the initiative toe over and chat with them. Everyone here were being cautious of each other.

    ¡°I wonder if the third story has the legendary tier 9 medicinal pill? If it does, it will really be quite crazy.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes swept over the surrounding pill rooms as heughed.

    ¡°It is likely not possible to have a tier 9 medicinal pill. A medicinal pill of that tier is likely also quite rare to an elite Dou Sheng.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He randomly found a pill room that no one had visited and slowly walked in.

    The size of this pill room was quiterge. Due to it having not been patronized by others, it still appeared quite neat and tidy. After Xiao Yan searched the ce, he had found an ancient medicinal form. He nced at it briefly before keeping it into his Storage Ring. Currently, there was no time to study these things in detail.

    Other than this medicinal form, there was also a bottle of medicinal pill that had not been opened. From the pill fragrance that vaguely seeped out, it was likely a tier 7 medicinal pill. However, there was no record of its effect on it. Xiao Yan was also unable to sense it within such a short time.

    After finishing the search of this pill room, Xiao Yan¡¯s group once again changed their target and entered eight pill rooms one after another. Although they did not gain much surprise, they could be considered to have gained something. Moreover, some ancient medicinal form was also suitable to Xiao Yan. For an alchemist like him, the medicinal form was sometimes far more valuable than the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group once again pushed open a pill room that stood at a corner. His eyes swept around him and his brows were knitted slightly. Compared to the other Pill Rooms, this ce was undoubtedly much narrower. Moreover, from the looks of this messy manner, it seemed that it had been visited by someone else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan lost his interest after his eyes swept over the interior. He waved his hand and was just about to turn around and leave when a white figure suddenly rushed pass the messy pill room.

    The sudden appearance of the white figure also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be startled. Dou Qi was basically circted within their bodies at that moment. Their eyes also followed the shing white figure and looked over. They were startled. It was merely a small beast with white fur over it. This small beast appeared like a cat that was exceptionally fat. Its rounded appearance made it seemed simple and honest. However, there was hardly any energy ripple within its body. It was just like an ordinary small beast.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group sighed in relief. Their tensed heart also rxed a little. He nced at the round little fellow and was about to bring others to leave when a thought suddenly passed though his heart. No, that¡¯s not right. This was the ancient remains. How could a cute and fat little beast that did not possess any energy appear in this ce?

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly. He once again turned his eyes and seriously stared at this round little fellow. A momentter, he appeared to have sensed something. A pair of eyes began to bulge like a frog in an instant.

    Little Fairy Doctor and the rest were startled when they saw this expression of Xiao Yan. This was the first time that they had seen this expression of Xiao Yan.

    However, before Little Fairy Doctor and the rest could open their mouths and ask, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had swiftly turned bright red. A mouthful of vulgar words suddenly and involuntarily escaped from his mouth.

    ¡°Bloody hell... this fellow is actually a medicinal pill?¡±

 Chapter 1250

    <strong><u>Chapter 1250: Attracting the Pill Beast</u></strong>

    ¡°Medicinal Pill?¡±

    Everyone were stunned upon hearing these vulgarities of Xiao Yan. It was a long whileter before they gradually recovered. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they watched the snow white little beast. At this moment, thetter was staring at them curiously with a pair of intelligent eyes. How did this appearance resemble a medicinal pill?

    ¡°How could there be such a big medicinal pill?¡± Little Fairy Doctor mumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely right. I will not recognise that kind of medicinal pill scent wrongly. Earlier, I thought that it was being emitted from some of the remaining medicinal pills. After a detailed probe, however, I discover that the pill fragrance is being emitted from the body of this small beast.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a fiery heat that was difficult to hide.

    ¡°There are indeed some high tier medicinal pills that are indeed able to change form and even possess some intelligence. This ce is an ancient remains left behind by an elite Dou Sheng. It is not very strange for there to be something like this...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe said. He immediately smiled bitterly. He had never been able to see a medicinal pill that could turn into the form of a beast in his lifetime. At the very most, he had only read about in from some ancient books.

    ¡°Could this little beast be the legendary tier 9 medicinal pill?¡± Zi Yan asked curiously.

    ¡°Even if it is not a tier 9 medicinal pill, it is also almost there. Normally, as long as it is a medicinal pill that has experienced a seven or more coloured medicinal pill, it would possess the ability to transform into a beast shape. Moreover, its intelligence is also extremely great.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the little beast and softly said, ¡°If I guess correctly, this little beast original form should be a medicinal pill that has experienced an eight or even nine coloured Pill Lightning. It is within close proximity to the nine tier medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°A tier 8 medicinal pill that has experienced an eight coloured Pill Lightning...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. Even within the entire current Dou Qi continent, the number of people who could refine a medicinal pill at this tier would likely not exceed one¡¯s fingers. Even the current Xiao Yan was unable to refine it.

    ¡°If word of this was to spread, it is likely that the experts within this ancient remains would be crazy...¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes blinked and spoke in a somewhat solemn manner. The allure of a medicinal pill of this tier was one that even some old demons were unable to block. If they became aware of it, they would definitely use all their means to snatch it.

    It was extremely difficult to raise one strength within the Dou Zun ss. If anyone could swallow this medicinal pill, his strength would end up advancing greatly. It could be equivalent to ten years or even a hundred years of training. How many people were immune to such an allure?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly recovered from their wild joy after hearing Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. This thing was indeed a great treasure but it was also a scalding hot potato. If word of it was to spread, it was likely that everyone, who had entered this remains, would instantly be envious. At that time, they would really be themon enemy of everyone.

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. He turned his head and threw an expression towards Xiong Zhan. Thetter also understood Xiao Yan after seeing this. He slowly took a couple of steps back and stood outside of the door. A fierce aura spread over his body as he guarded at the entrance like a strong being.

    Although there are quite a number of experts on the third storey, few of them could surpass Xiong Zhan. With such a ferocious guard, even if others coveted the thing inside, they would not dare to randomly barge in without being aware of the exact information. Moreover, this was the result that Xiao Yan¡¯s group needed.

    ¡°Should we Capture this little fellow?¡± Zi Yan spoke with some excitement after seeing Xiong Zhan guarding the main entrance.

    ¡°Do not act rashly. This little fellow might not appear to possess any energy but it is not a nice party to offend. If it is frightened off, we will have difficulty finding it within such arge Pill Hall without its aura as a direction.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. A smile surfaced on his face as he said, ¡°Moreover, we need not use any brute force in order to capture this little fellow.¡±

    ¡°You have a method?¡± Little Fairy Doctor asked uncertainly.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He took a jade bottle from within his Storage Ring. The jade bottle contained a couple of tier 4 medicinal pills within it. He took out one of them from within it and tossed it towards that snow white little fellow in the distance.

    The medicinal pill gentlynded beside the snow white little beast. It rolled around. Thetter pulled back some distance from shock before stepping forward to sniff it. However, it did not swallow it, an act that somewhat exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. All it did was shake its head and pulled back. From it action, it was clear that itpletely looked down on such a low grade medicinal pill.

    An embarrassed expression appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw this scene. Little Fairy Doctor and Zi Yan by the side involuntarilyughed. This little beast really did not give any face...

    ¡°Looks like it is being raised by those high tier medicinal pill...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He could only take out a tier 6 medicinal pill that he had refined from his Storage Ring. With a flick of his finger, it hadnded beside the small beast. After sniffing it a little, some excitement shed across itsrge spiritual eyes. Its pink tender tongue swept this medicinal pill into its mouth like beans and swallowed it with a gulping sound.

    The little beast raised its head once again after eating a tier 6 medicinal pills. Its intelligentrge eyes stared at Xiao Yan. That pink tender tongue was repeatedly extended and withdraw like a small dog. Clearly, it had yet to eat till it was satisfied.

    A joy rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw this. The ancient book record was right. This kind of pill beast ate medicinal pills. Using medicinal pills to tame these pill beasts was the best method.

    Xiao Yan once again took out a couple of tier 6 medicinal pills. He flickered all of them beside the snow white little beast. Thetter did not reject any of them that came its way as it swallowed all of them into his stomach. After over a dozen medicinal pills were swallowed into its stomach, the caution within those eyes that the little beast used to look at Xiao Yan was also gradually reduced.

    ¡°This is squandering too much, no?¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe involuntarily felt some heartache as he saw Xiao Yan continuously throw out these tier 6 medicinal pills like beans. It was difficult to seek these medicinal pills in the outside world even if one had money. Yet, it was currently used as feed.

    ¡°There is no choice. This little fellow¡¯s mouth is too selective. It refuses to eat any medicinal pills below tier 6...¡± Xiao Yan also felt somewhat helpless. He had underestimated the pickiness of this pill beast towards food.

    Tian Huo zun-zheughed bitterly. He could only watch Xiao Yan throw out one pill after another. Fortunately, these medicinal pills were not thrown without receiving any gain. At the very least, that snow white little beast was no longer as resistive of them.

    This feeding continued for ten minutes. After this ten minutes, Xiao Yan had threw over twenty tier 6 medicinal pills and eight tier 7 medicinal pills. This spending rate caused even him to feel his heart dripping with blood towards the end. Even with his current ability, he would at the very need require a couple of days in order to refine those medicinal pills. Yet, all of them had disappeared under the squeaking chewing sound of the pill beast.

    Fortunately, this spending was not endless. While Xiao Yan began to feel a little numb, the snow white small beast raised its hind foot in satisfaction. Two furry ws patted its round tummy. Its eyes were filled with satisfaction.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after seeing that he had finally fed this little fellow until it was full. He whistled towards the snow white small beast. Those intelligent eyes of the beast nced at him. It appeared to be intending to walk over but there were many people on Xiao Yan¡¯s side. This caused it to hesitate a little.

    Xiao Yan, who saw this scene, was finally aware that it was time to use some ruthless tactic. As long as this fellow would walk over willingly, he would be temporarily considered the owner of this pill beast.

    With a flick of his hand, a transparent jade bottle appeared within it. There was a round medicinal pill being contained inside. A pill fog that was filled with spirituality lingered within the jade bottle. That medicinal pill appeared to be in possession of a spirituality as it was suspended within the jade bottle while swaying left and right.

    This medicinal pill was naturally the highest tier medicinal pill that Xiao Yan currently possessed. It was the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill that had summoned a five coloured Pill Lightning when he refined it back at the Pill Gathering.

    The eyes of the little beast widened into a circle when this medicinal pill appeared. Immediately, its forelimbs sprung on the tabletop. Its round body drew an arc over the midair and charged over towards Xiao Yan in an anxious manner.

    A brilliant smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw this. Little fellow, you have taken the bait...

    The snow white little beast drew an arc over the midair. However, when it was about to collide into Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace, its body suddenly stiffened. A sudden suction force surged and directly pulled its body away.

    This sudden unexpected change caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be startled. Xiao Yan was the fastest to react. His expression became gloomy almost instantly as his eyes swept upwards. A somewhat slim shadow figure shed and grabbed the pill beast forcefully in its hands.

    ¡°Little fellow, I¡¯ll see where you will run to this time around!¡±

    The ck shadow figure grabbed the pill beast, ignored its intense struggle andughed.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. His body shed and he directly appeared in front of the ck shadow. Purple-brown me lingered over his palms and his palm violently mmed towards the shadow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That ck shadow figure was unafraid in the face of this attack by Xiao Yan. He turned around and mmed backwards, colliding heavily with Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Both hands crossed each other. Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled and the ck shadow figure swiftly took a couple of steps back. Finally, it leaped onto a beam in a vigourous manner and looked down at everyone from above. He coldly said, ¡°I have chased this pill beast for a long time. Are all of you intending to snatch with me?¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His eyes stared at the ghost mask on the face of the ck shadow figure. A cold glint shed across them, ¡°You again!¡±

    The ck shadow figure that had suddenly appeared was surprisingly the mysterious person that had attacked Zi Yan back then.

    ¡°You freaking woman who dares to attack this grandaunt. Are you tired of living?¡± Zi Yan had also recognised this person and she roared furiously,

    ¡°Damnit, this girl is really too evil. The old me became absent minded because of that green light of hers, allowing her to sneak in.¡± Xiong Zhan also charged in and cried furiously.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He suppressed the fury within his heart and threw an expression towards Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe. The both of them withdrew some distance away and sealed off the retreat path of this ck shadow person.

    ¡°Hand the pill beast to us and we can choose not to pursue the previous matter. Otherwise, do not me us for being vicious!¡±

 Chapter 1251

    <strong><u>Chapter 1251: Qing Lin?</u></strong>

    ¡°Humph, I have already chased this beast for a long time. You are the ones who are snatching it. Yet, you wish to hand it over to you now, isn¡¯t that a joke?¡±

    That ck shadow figure immediatelyughed coldly upon hearing these words of Xiao Yan. Clearly, the figure was a woman. Moreover, it was likely that she was quite young.

    ¡°Just where did this womane from? She already possessed such a mysterious tactic at such an age. There isn¡¯t any word of such a young and outstanding person in the Central ins.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. A thought swiftly flew within his heart. However, he was still without any conclusion a momentter. At the end, he could only attribute it to there being too many hidden experts within the Central ins.

    ¡°Woman, you are really shameless. The things here belongs to no one. Would it not be a joke to say it belongs to whoever set sight on it first? If you have the ability, you should release the Pill Beast and see just which side it will run towards!¡± Zi Yan cried out.

    That ck shadow person softly snorted in the face of Zi Yans¡¯ cry. However, her hands that were grabbing onto the pill beast did not rx even a little. She was naturally aware that if she let this little fellow go, it will definitely flee towards the other side.

    ¡°I will not hand over the Pill Beast. If you wish to fight, you can just attack...¡±

    A pair of eyes emitting a bright green light swept over the ce from under the ghost mask. Finally, they paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy face. For some unknown reason, this unusually strong young man gave her a kind of strange feeling. That feeling was as though she was once acquainted with him.

    She knitted her brows and thought about it but was unable to recall anything at this moment. All she could do was to suppress it in her heart. Her eyes swept all over the ce in an attempt to find a spot where she could escape from the encirclement.

    A chillness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this ck shadow figure did not show any signs of giving up. This Pill Beast was far too rare and important. If he could obtain it and groom it properly, it might really possess the opportunity to advance into the legendary tier 9 level. At that time, it would definitely enable his strength to soar greatly. Even surpass the Tianzun of the Hall of Soul would be an ordinary thing.

    ¡°In that case, do not me us for relying on ourrger numbers.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly stepped forward. Purple-brown me spread out like a furious dragon, covering his body. His foot suddenly stomped on the ground and his body appeared in front of the ck shadow figure in a lightning like manner. Hot sharp palm wind directly smashed violently towards thetter¡¯s head.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The ck shadow person also let out a cold snort when she saw Xiao Yan attack. Her footsteps pulled back in an agile manner and she dodge the palm wind. A green glow suddenly shed from under the ghost mask.

    ¡°The one who relies on arger number of people is likely me!¡±

    The cold cry of the ck shadow person sounded and the space in front of her immediately became distorted. Immediately, over a dozen figures appeared from out of nowhere. They let out a furious cry in usion. Over a dozen iparably fierce wind smashed towards Xiao Yan.

    A caution rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when the green glow of the ck shadow person appeared. Hence, he might be surprised when these human figures suddenly appeared but he did not panic. His body shed in a ghost like manner and dodged the palm wind that came flying from all directions. However, he had also took a couple of steps back as a result.

    Xiao Yan stabilized his body. He raised his head and looked at the dozen over ck clothed figures standing in the midair. His eyebrows were involuntarily knitted. The aura of these people were extremely strong. Those two leading ck robed elders had even reached the Dou Zun ss. Those behind were all experts at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. By cing these people together, just their numbers alone would far exceed Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Most of these people are experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribes...¡± Zi Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. There was a little fear within his eyes as he looked at the ck shadow person. This person was actually really able topletely control these experts. Moreover, she was even able to use this kind of mysterious spatial method to carry these controlled experts with her. That manner waspletely like a movable guard warehouse.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully looked at these experts a short distance in front of him. He discovered that there was still some remnant consciousness within their eyes. However, from the looks of their manner, it appeared that their bodies were alreadypletely being controlled.

    ¡°This woman has controlled their bodies but they still possess their own consciousness. What a strange technique...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was cold when he discovered this scene. Originally, he thought that this woman had used some method to refine puppets and refine these experts. However, from the looks of this current situation, it seemed that she had directly controlled the bodies of these people. Moreover, she had even sealed their souls within their bodies. These techniques were not only mysterious but it was also not asplicated as refining a puppet. These various situation caused the caution within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be increasingly deep.

    Although he felt a fear, he must still obtain the Pill Beast. This kind of thing was too rare. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness, he was unable to resist its allure. Moreover, two Dou Zuns and over a dozen peak Dou Zongs were unable to deter and force him back.

    ¡°Do you need us to attack?¡± Little Fairy Doctor frowned slightly and asked when she saw the ck shadow person summoning so many experts.

    ¡°There is no need. All of you should guard the surroundings. Do not allow anyone in and do not give her an opportunity to escape.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He waved his hand and the Sky Demon Puppet as well as the ten Earth Demon Puppet appeared. An order was issued within his heart and the glow on these eleven puppets surged. It charged forward without fearing death adn collided violently with that group of expert.

    ¡°I want to see just what other methods you have!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be icy cold after he blocked these experts. A silver glow shed under his feet and he appeared in front of the ck shadow person in a lightning like fashion. Surging hot wind suddenly rushed over like a storm.

    That ck shadow person did not dare to slight this swift attack by Xiao Yan. After exchanging blows, she understood that the former¡¯s Dou Qi was extremely strange. Once it invaded his body, there would definitely be quite a great amount of trouble. Currently, she was injured. If she was to suffer another devastating blow, it was likely that she could only withdraw.

    A thought flew within the ck shadow person¡¯s mind. His footsteps also swiftly pulled back. A momentter, he finally had nowhere to withdraw to. Both of his hands were ced together and it formed some strange seals in a lightning like fashion.

    ¡°Soul Snatching!¡±

    A cold cry was being emitted from the mouth of the ck shadow person. A bright green light immediately shot out and shone onto Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was cold when the green glow was shot over. Purple-brown me hurried covered his body. Even though this was the case, Xiao Yan suddenly sensed that the soul between his brows had suddenly leaped when the green light shot onto his body. It was as though it was about to leave his body.

    This unexpected change had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be greatly startled. He hurriedly suppressed his soul and forcefully controlled the kind of unusual restlessness.

    ¡°What a mysterious demonic skill!¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had suppressed his soul, he had began to feel a little chilly in the face of these tactics by this woman. He could be considered to have experienced quite a number of opponents during these years. However, he had never seen one so mysterious.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist violently smashed onto the empty space after he had suppressed his soul. A frightening wind prated through the space andnded heavily on the ck shadow figures. However, thetter¡¯s body clearly had a green light shing over it when she was about to be struck. Over half the force was blocked.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The strength of this punch from Xiao Yan had been reduced by more than half. The remaining strength continued to frighten that ck shadow person until he hurriedly withdrew. A couple of cross-beams ended up breaking apart from colliding with the figure.

    ¡°Hand the Pill Beast over!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was icy cold after forcing back the ck shadow person with a punch. He quickly gave chase. How fist wind erupted at this moment and covered all of the fatal spots around the ck shadow person¡¯s body.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Although the ck shadow person was being continuously defeated, she was also quite stubborn. Green light shed. The Pill Beast in her hand strangely disappeared. Immediately, her hands hurriedly changed the seals it formed and waves after waves of bright green light rushed out from the ghost mask in all directions.

    ¡°Demon Eye Body Control!¡±

    Green light erupted. Immediately, the mask of the ck shadow person became distorted. An instantter, it actually formed a face size green eye. This was an extremely demonic and mysterious eye. Three green small snakes were lingering within it. Each of their heads were connected to another¡¯s tail as they encircled around the eye. As they swiftly rotated, waves after waves of mysterious energy was immediately scattered from it.

    The moment that the green demon eye appeared, Xiao Yan suddenly sensed that his body had suddenly stiffened. It was as though his control over his body had strangely disappeared at this moment.

    This kind of unexpected change caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be greatly startled. Fortunately, he did not panic. With his ability, he need not need to rely on his body in order to attack. A thought passed through his mind and the vast and mighty Spiritual Strength within his brows spread. It agglomerated into a somewhat illusory human figure in the midair in front of him. The fist of the human figure moved and a punch was thrown forward violently.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Vast and mighty Spiritual Strength formed a spiritual hand seal on Xiao Yan¡¯s ghost fist. After which, it suddenly rushed out andnded heavily on the demonic eye.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fist smashed onto the demonic eye and the demonic eye trembled intensely. Finally, it slowly disappeared. The remanent strength also violently poured onto the ck human figure¡¯s ghost mask.

    The heavy attack by this Spiritual Strength directly sent the ck shadow figure flying out. Finally, she smashed heavily onto the hard wall of the Pill Room.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was dark and solemn. His body moved and appeared in front of the ck shadow person. He clenched his fist and the heavy ruler appeared. After which, it paused onto thetter¡¯s throat. An icy cold voice appeared, ¡°Are you going to hand over the Pill Beast now?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The ck shadow person rubbed the blood trace from the corner of her mouth. She stubbornly raised her head, stared furiously at Xiao Yan in front of her and spoke with gritting teeth.

    A fury rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard this. He turned his eyes and was about to cry out furiously when he became startled.

    Under the ghost mask was an exquisite melon shape face. However, this small face was covered by a kind of stubborn expression. Of course, the thing that caught Xiao Yan¡¯s attention was not this but the pair of eyes belonging to the girl.

    It was a pair ofpletely green beautiful eyes. However, deep within the eyes were three green coloured small spots. They surrounded the eyes and rotated slowly, filling it with a kind of demonic and mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils?¡±

    Xiao Yan instantly inhaled a breath of cool air as he looked at this pair of eyes. His gaze suddenly turned towards the exquisite face. A kind of familiar feeling suddenly appeared at this instant. An exmation of disbelief involuntarily escaped from his mouth.

    ¡°You... Qing Lin?¡±

 Chapter 1252

    <strong><u>Chapter 1252: Reunion of Old Friends</u></strong>

    The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils was an extremely mysterious pair of eyes in this world. In terms of rarity, it was likely even rarer than Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body. Xiao Yan had merely seen the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils once during all these years. That was during the time when he was within the mercenarypany that his big and second brother had established while he was training within the Jia Ma Empire. However, the owner of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils that time was merely a timid little girl. She was a pitiful little female servant who had been mocked and viewed with great discrimination because of her Snake-Person bloodline.

    Back then, Xiao Yan had never viewed this little girl as a servant due to him pitting the miserable past that she had. Not only did he help her walk out from her timidness but had also provided her with much care. After he had returned from his training within the desert, he had discovered that this little girl was already captured by the Mo n. In order to rescue her, Xiao Yan had used many tactics and create a great mess in the Mo n before he eventually rescued her. At thest moment, however, the members of the so called Sky Serpent Mansion finally intervened and snatched her away. Although Yao Lao had said that the Sky Serpent Mansion would definitely treat her well, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had always remembered that timid young girl during these years...

    The name of that little girl was Qing Lin. At the same time, she was also the owner of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils!

    That girl was also startled upon hearing the exmation from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. Her eyes were extremely surprised as she looked at him and asked, ¡°You... how do you know my name?¡±

    The surprise in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became even denser when he heard this. He had never expert that this opponent, whom he was greatly afraid of, would actually be that little female servant from back then.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily became a little strange when he thought of this. After having not met her for so many years, the gentle and weak little girl from back then had grown up to be slim and tall. She could be considered a great beauty. One was also no longer able to see her timidness from back then.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor and the others also shed over. Their eyes swept over the two of them in a strange manner and asked.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed as he stared intently at the exquisite melon face that was filled with doubt. He shifted away the Heavy Xuan Ruler from Qing Lin¡¯s throat and mmed it heavily onto the ground. Heughed, ¡°Little girl, do you still recognise this ruler?¡±

    Qing Lin blinked her eyes. Her gaze looked at therge Heavy Xuan Ruler in front of her. Her eyebrows were bunched up. This thing gave her a familiar feeling. Even this smiling young man in front of her caused her to feel a familiarity. It appeared that these things had been present deep within her memories.

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire, Vast Tager Desert, Desert Metal Mercenary Company...¡±

    Xiao Yan smilingly looked at Qing Lin in deep thought andughingly reminded.

    Qing Lin¡¯s body suddenly trembled when she heard these three sentences. Her eyes immediately widened. She looked at Xiao Yan in front of her with great disbelief. After which, she stammered, ¡°Xiao... young master Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°You have finally remembered huh...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and involuntarily rubbed Qing Lin¡¯s head. He sighed, ¡°We have not met for so many years. You have really grown up...¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s face and eyes immediately turned red and moist when her head was being rubbed by Xiao Yan. Her heart clearly understood how Xiao Yan treated her back then. After having been brought to the Sky Serpent Mansion, she was also aware of just how Xiao Yan took a great risk to head to the Mo n to rescue her. She had cried for a long time because of this back then. At that time, she was still a timid little girl. She had always thought of herself as Xiao Yan¡¯s female servant. However, she did not expect that Xiao Yan was actually willing to take such a risk for her, a lowly female servant. In the heart of this little girl, who had experienced the cool indifference of the world, it was a matter that she could not imagine.

    Little Fairy Doctor and the rest by the side saw this situation that hadpletely taken a turn around. All of them were unable to recover. Amongst those present, only Little Fairy Doctor was acquainted with Xiao Yan earlier than Qing Lin. However, at that time, she had went to the Chu Yun Empire alone. Naturally, she had also not seen Qing Lin.

    ¡°What situation is this?¡± Zi Yan muttered.

    Zi Yan and the rest also shook their heads. They were also uncertain just how this dramatic scene hade about.

    ¡°You are not injured, are you?¡± Xiao Yan recalled the timid little female servant from back then as he looked at Qing Lin. He involuntarily spoke in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Aye... I¡¯m fine.. Xiao Yan...¡± Qing Lin spoke in a somewhat hurried manner. Due to the memories left behind in her youth being too deep, even though she currently possessed the powerful strength of a top tier expert in the continent, she still felt a kind of restraint under the smile of Xiao Yan for some unknown reason. It was just like a child meeting a stern parent.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mine, you can call me big brother Xiao Yan.¡± Xiao Yan thought that Qing Lin was unable to say the words ¡®young master¡¯ that she had smoothly uttered back then when he saw this manner of Qing Lin. He immediatelyughed. Currently, Qing Lin was no longer that young female servant from back then. With her matured Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, it was likely that no one on this continent could take her in as a female servant.

    ¡°No no... I will still... still call you young master Xiao Yan. I like to call you this.¡± Qing Lin hurriedly shook her head when she heard this. Her hands were anxiously crossed together. How did this manner of hers look like the murder that had turned rhe Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe upside down?

    Xiao Yan smiled but did not mind. His eyes stared at Qing Lin as he said, ¡°Back then, you were rescued from the hands of the Mo n but was finally being brought away by the people from the Sky Serpent Mansion. How did they treat you?¡±

    ¡°Aye, they treat me very well and even intends for me to helm the Sky Serpent Mansion. However, the Elders which to match me with the eldest son of the previous chief. I was unwilling so I ended up secretly running away...¡± Qing Lin nodded. However, she did not say everything. After having secretly run away, she had first made a trip to the Jia Ma Empire. However, everything was already different. After some inquiry, she finally became aware that Xiao Yan had headed to the Central ins. Since she had nothing to do, she also travelled a great distance to this ce. Part of the reason was to tour and gain experience but most of it was because she wanted to find a certain person who had left a deep impression in her heart.

    Due to the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, her status during these years was different. There were also many people around her who began to court her favour. However, the one whom she really could not forget was the young master, who was also quiet young, while she was still a helpless young female servant back then. He would actually take such a big risk to rescue her.

    The thing that was most worthwhile to recall is the events and people they experience and met when they were at their lowest point in life. This was because the people and events at that time were truly able to leave behind an impression that could not be removed deep within one¡¯s hearts.

    Fortunately, the heavens rewarded those who were resolute. The person whom she was finding these years had finally appeared in front of her when she least expected it.

    ¡°That... young master Xiao Yan, this...¡±

    Qing Lin crossed her hands. A green light suddenly shed within her eyes. A snow white little beast had once again appeared in her hand. Thetter immediately widened its stride and rushed into Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace once it was released. It trembled and revealed a frightened expression in its eyes as it looked at Qing Lin.

    Xiao Yan rubbed the Pill Beast in his embrace and involuntarilyughed. He asked, ¡°Do you need the Pill Beast?¡±

    Qing Lin hurriedly shook her head when she heard this. However, after being stared at by Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, she finally muttered, ¡°I wanted to use the blood of the Pill Beast to remove the poison within my body.¡±

    ¡°Remove poison?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sunk. He extended his hand and said, ¡°Give your hand to me. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Qing Lin hesitated for a moment before extending her delicate hand. After which, she ced it into Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The warmrge hand of thetter caused her to be flush.

    Xiao Yan did not pay attention to all of these. A thought passed through his mind and a wisp of Spiritual Strength entered Qing Lin¡¯s body from her hand. After a careful observation, he involuntarily tightened his brows. He discovered that Qin Ling¡¯s body and even her blood were all mixed with poisonous Qi. This kind of poisonous Qi was dark and icy. It appeared to be intending to freeze one¡¯s blood and was extremely vicious.

    ¡°What poison is this?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°This is the Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It is one of the top mysterious poison in this world. It is rumoured to be without any antidote.¡± Qing Lin said.

    ¡°There is nothing certain in nature. Positive and negative, Yin and Yang, these are the rules of nature. If there is poison, there will be an antidote. Those that are said to be without antidote are those which antidote had yet to be found.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. His expression had be a little serious when he spoke until this point. It was likely that he had had also heard of this so called Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison.

    ¡°It is rumoured that the blood within the bodies of those medicinal pills that could turn into a beast can cure most poisons. Therefore, I havee here to try my luck. Unexpectedly, I have really met it...¡± Qing Lin nced at the snow white little beast in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace and said.

    ¡°A medicinal pill of this quality is indeed able to resist quite a number of poisons. However, just this alone is insufficient topletely remove the blockage within your body.¡± Little Fairy Doctor by the side also opened her mouth and said. She was an expert in using poison. Naturally, she had the right to speak.

    ¡°Aye. However, it is not too much of a problem. With the help of the blood of a Pill Beast, it is not impossible to remove this Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison despite its lethality.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He immediately frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why would you offend the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe? They are not a group that one can easily offend.¡±

    ¡°I am not the one who offend them. They are the ones who hade and offend me.¡± Qing Lin was a little wronged as she said, ¡°When I hade to the Beast Region back then, I was merely intending to find some powerful snake form Magical Beast. How could I expect to end up meeting an Elder of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. He had recognised my eyes and intend to capture me. I could only retaliate. Finally, I end up controlling him. However, he had released some news at thest moment and caused the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe toe and capture me. Finally, I can only capture some unlucky fellows...¡±

    ¡°The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is the nemesis of all snake form Magical Beast. Other than those few snake form Magical Beasts that possess pure ancient bloodlines like Cai Lin jie-jie¡¯s Seven-Coloured Heaven Swallowing Python, the others will be in great danger when facing the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. It will be strange if others do not capture you, given you possess such a thing.¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth. She still felt some grudge because of the night that Qing Lin attacked her.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He patted Qing Lin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There is no need to be worried. Although this poison is troublesome, it is not impossible to cure. However, this ce is currently not the best ce to remove the poison. Once we leave the remains, I will think of a way to help you expel the poison. Why don¡¯t you follow beside me before this.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Qing Lin¡¯s face reddened as she nodded gently.

    Xiao Yan smiled and stood up. With such a great helper by their side, their lineup had once again swiftly strengthen a little. Should they meet Feng Qing Er¡¯s group again, just this lineup would be able to suppress them!

 Chapter 1253

    <strong><u>Chapter 1253: Terrifying Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils</u></strong>

    Seeing this scene of enemies suddenly bingpanions, everyone other than those directly involved, had faces that were at aplete loss. Did this rtionship not change a little too quickly?

    ¡°Humph, she had even tried to control me that night.¡± Zi Yan nced at Qing Lin and snorted softly.

    ¡°That is a misunderstanding... I am able to see through the actual form of a person. Back then, I thought that you are a Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. Moreover, your actual body is a little different from them and is really simr to the royal family of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Therefore, I have attacked you.¡± Qing Lin hurriedly exined when she heard this.

    ¡°Who would be those ugly legless things?¡± Zi Yan was extremely dissatisfied with Qing Linparing her with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. She curled her mouth before she immediately thought that the region of this blow of hers was a little too wide. She hurriedly added, ¡°Other than Cai Lin jie-jie.¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook her head. He ignored the argument of these two girls as he hugged the Pill Beast that was still trembling within his embrace. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°Although this Pill Beast does not have any energy ripple, an extremely experienced expert or an alchemist will still be able to sniff its pill fragrance and guess its true identity.¡±

    ¡°Aye, why don¡¯t we let Qing Lin keep it once again?¡± Little Fairy Doctor suggested.

    That snow white little beast appeared to have understood Little Fairy Doctor after she uttered these words. It suddenly shook its head wildly. Itsrge eyes were watery as they looked at Xiao Yan. Those ws of it tightly gripped Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes. It seemed to be quite repulsive towards Qing Lin.

    Qing Lin involuntarily felt a little embarrassed when she saw his matter of the snow white little beast. Zi Yan by the side ended upughing.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly when he saw this wateryrge eyes of the snow white little beast. Was this little fellow trying to act cute for him to see?

    ¡°Cough, hand it to me. I am able to iste the pill fragrance within its body...¡± Little Fairy Doctor suddenly coughed slightly. Her pretty eyes stared iintently at the snow white little beast. From her manner, it was obvious that she was unable to endure the cute attack by this little fellow.

    ¡°A woman... always loves such furry things.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily felt speechless when he saw this manner of Little Fairy Doctor. It was unexpected that someone as strong as Little Fairy Doctor was still unable to escape from this kind of rule. Immediately, he could only hand the snow white little beast over. After hesitating for a moment, the little fellow also entered Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s embrace. It furry head randomly moved about in thetter¡¯s embrace, stirring Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s lovelyughter. This caused the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth to twitch. Could this Pill Beast by a male?

    After receiving the Pill Reast, an energy leaped onto Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s finger. She subsequently pressed it onto the body of the Pill Beast. Ayer of faint energy web appeared and adhered onto the fur of the little beast.

    With the adhesion of this energy web, that pill fragrance that caused one to feel rxed alsopletely disappeared. When one looked over in this manner, this Pill Beast waspletely the same as an ordinary small beast. It was likely that no one could discover its identity.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw this. He nced at the little beast, which had already shrunk in Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s embraced. The corner of his eyes twitched before he turned around and kept the Sky Demon Puppet and the many other puppets into his Storage Ring. After which, he spoke to Qing Lin, ¡°Keep those bodyguards of yours.¡±

    Qing Lin nodded upon hearing this. A green light shed in her eyes and the many bodyguards disappeared. They transformed into a ray of green light that rushed back into Qing Lin¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this mysterious method, everyone, including Xiao Yan, involuntarily had some shocked expressions on their faces. This Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils was indeed extremely mysterious and extraordinary.

    ¡°After the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils matures, a space can be formed within the eye. Those things that are controlled by me can be stored within it. However, there is also a limit. The limit can only be gradually increased with the increase in my strength.¡± Qing Lin smilingly exined after seeing the surprised on everyone¡¯s faces.

    ¡°However, those who are controlled by me will gradually weaken. This is because the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils will devour their strength and give it to me.¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s next sentence directly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to inhale a breath of cool air. This thing was really too frightening. If it was done this way, would it not mean that Qing Lin need not train. She merely needed to capture experts to control and gain the benefits from it?

    ¡°It is not as frightening as all of you imagine. That kind of devourment is extremely slow. Moreover, with my current strength, I am only able to control those two star Dou Zun and below and the numbers cannot exceed three...¡± Qing Lin extended her small tongue and said when she saw the manner of everyone. ¡°Additionally, I am only able to control those Magical Beast that possess a snake bloodline. It does not have such an effect against a human or other Magical Beast. At the very most, it could only be of some assistance.¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped off his cold sweat. He had personally experienced this kind of assistance earlier. If it was not because his soul was far more powerful than Qing Lin, it was not impossible for him to fall at the most unexpected ce. Qing Lin¡¯s current strength was merely that of someone who had just advanced into the Dou Zun ss. It was not even stable. If she was to really fight with Xiao Yan with this kind of strength, it was likely that she would have been defeated within less than twenty exchanges. However, with the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Xiao Yan would have to treat her seriously.

    ¡°No wonder your strength would rise so rapidly...¡± Xiao Yan sighed. Back then, Qing Lin was not even a Dou Zun. However, within less than ten years, she had already reached such a stage. Such rapid training rate caused even Xiao Yan to feel ashamed. This was called speed!

    Although Xiao Yan sighed emotionally through his mouth, Xiao Yan also clearly understood in his heart that those simr to Qing Lin would likely not exceed ten people on the entire continent. An extremely rare natural thing like the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils was not something that everyone could possess.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the top mysterious eyes in the world. It is so powerful that it causes one to tremble...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe also inhaled a breath of air. His heart felt terrible. He, as an old fellow, had trained hard for so many years. Yet another person had caught up to him after training for less than a decade. Anyone would feel somewhat unbnced within his heart.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly after seeing everyone shocked and speechless manner. He waved his hand and said, ¡°This thing is something one is born with. There is no point in being envious. Let¡¯s go. We should head to the main hall. Otherwise, all the treasures will belong to the others if we arrivete.¡±

    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. They withdrew their envy within their hearts. After making some preparations, they withdrew from this deserted Pill Room.

    At this moment, there was an increasingly number of experts who had hurried over to this third level of the Pill Hall after hearing some rumours. Some of the Pill Rooms would frequently emit some sound of battles as well as curses. Clearly, they had begun to fight because of the treasure that were discovered.

    Most of the remaining Pill Rooms had basically been searched. Hence, Xiao Yan was also uninterested in searching them again. In any case, he had already obtained the greatest treasure within this Pill Hall. Everything else was insignificant. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not continue to remain in this ce. They directly searched for a path to leave. After which, the group of them brought a precious Pill Beast, which could cause countless number of eyes to turn green, and swaggered away.

    They had naturally attracted quite a number of gazes along the way. Some eyes paused for a moment on the Pill Beast in Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s embrace but no one could identify the true identity of this little things. Affing the frightening lineup of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, even those with quite a good eyesight would not foolishly stop them.

    The group sessfully exited the Pill Hall and looked at the crossing pathways. They were a little stunned for a moment. This remains was toorge. It was not easy to head to the main hall.

    ¡°I will lead the way. I have found a rough map within the remains and know where the main hall is...¡± Qing Lin by the sideughed when they saw Xiao Yan being at a loss.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he heard this. He nodded. This little girl was indeed a lucky star. She was alreadypletely different from the young female servant from back then.

    Qing Lin smiled when she saw this. She identified their position and her toes pressed on the ground. After which, her lovely figure gently rushed out. Xiao Yan¡¯s group swiftly followed from behind.

    Theplication of the interior of the ancient remains had exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. He followed behind Qing Lin. Those twining corridors directly caused one to feel as though one had entered a maze. Fortunately, this kind of feeling continued for around ten minutes or so before the view of sight in front widened. His body once again charge some distance forward. An enormous old hall finally appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    Thisrge hall was bronze yellow in colour. The countless number of years had caused this bronze yellow to appear even deeper. An ancient aura spread out from every stone te, causing one to feel that vicissitude that had be quiet for countless number of years.

    Therge hall was extremely wide. A person standing within was just like an ant. The middle of therge hall were ten huge light clusters. These light clusters were suspended in the midair. One could vaguely see some scroll like objects within those ring light.

    The heart of Xiao Yan¡¯s group pounded violently when their eyes caught sight of these light clusters. Could these be that so called Tian ss Dou Skill?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over these light clusters that were emitting a kind of mysterious pressure. It suddenly paused at the middle of the ten light clusters. There was a stone seat at that spot. On the stone chair was apletely jade white skeleton. The hands of the skeleton formed a seal as it sat...

    ¡°The skeleton of an elite Dou Sheng...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth immediately felt a little dry as he looked at the skeleton. This was the first time he had seen an elite Dou Sheng. Although it was already just a set of bones, the pressure that came from deep within those bones was extremely heavy, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s group to feel a pressure.

    ¡°This is the main hall of the remains...¡± Qing Lin softly said.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes shifted away from the light clusters and the bones and looked towards the middle of the spaciousrge hall. Quite a number of people were already standing there. Moreover, all of their auras were strong. Xiao Yan had also once again saw Feng Qing Er¡¯s group amongst them.

    ¡°Hee, they are really quick to arrive...¡± A cold smile involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw these figures.

 Chapter 1254

    <strong><u>Chapter 1254: Main Hall</u></strong>

    Human figures stood scattered about the spaciousrge hall. Other than a small number of lone rangers, most of the remaining people were all from fractions that possessed quite a great reputation in the Central ins. This included the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, Wind Lightning Pavilion, Ice River Valley, Burning me Valley and other factions. All of them were already here. It seemed that their target was quite clear. All of them had directly hurried over to this ce after entering the remains.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had naturally immediately attracted the attention of quite a number of people when they entered therge hall. Numerous eyes that were cautious, filled with enmity or friendliness were being shot over.

    Xiao Yan smiled in the face of these gazes. His eyes nced at the spot where Feng Qing Er was located. Thetter was staring at him in a dark and solemn manner. It was likely that they still remembered the great loss that they had suffered within the beast spiritual barrier earlier. A cold smile surfaced on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when he saw this scene. He lead everyone and slowly walked into therge hall in front of many gazes. After which, she halted her footsteps within therge hall.

    After having walked into therge hall, Xiao Yan finally discovered that the dozen over human figures seated around the towering stone seat. These human figures were stone gray in colour. They appeared just like stone statue from a great distance. Both of their eyes were tightly shut. They had maintained this stance of theirs for countless number of years. Despite this being the case, the bodies of these dozen over stone statue like figures caused everyone to be afraid of being within a hundred feet from the stone chair.

    ¡°Puppets?¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor softly eximed in surprise when she saw these stone status like human figures that did not possess any life.

    ¡°Yes... moreover, they are likely quite a high grade puppet. This kind of feeling is simr to the Sky Demon Puppet. If I guess correctly, these dozen over puppets possess the strength of the Dou Zun ss.¡± A serious expression als shed across Xiao yan¡¯s eyes. These puppets might not be moving at this moment but this was merely because they were not activated. One could imagine just what kind of fierce and ruthless miserable killing it would be should these puppets be activated.

    The expression of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group changed slightly when they heard this. Over a dozen Dou Zuns. Even if this kind of lineup could be finished off by those experts present, the loss that they would suffer would also be quite great.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the remains left by an elite Dou Sheng... if they were to fight...¡±

    Qing Lin also had a surprised face. This kind of lineup caused even her to tremble.

    ¡°Everyone should be carefulter on. Do not separate...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he reminded. After which, he turned his head. A smile rapidly appeared on his face. He cupped his hands together towards a certain direction. Little Fairy Doctor and the others looked over. It was actually the group from the Burning me Valley.

    ¡°Ke ke, young friend Xiao Yan. Arriving just in time is better than arriving earlier. The seal on this ce is bing increasingly weak. It is likely that it willpletely disappear soon...¡± Tang Zhen smiled when he saw Xiao yan. He led the experts from the Burning me Valley over and smilingly spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Valley Chief Tang, could this be the intention of this trip? Why would there be ten of them?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked. It was likely that he had the best rtionship with the Burning me Valley amongst those present. The others were either people whom he was unfamiliar with or who were his enemies.

    ¡°Yes, it should be right. However, I think that there should only be one true Tian ss Dou Techniques amongst these ten. As for who can obtain it, it will depend on the person¡¯s luck and strength.¡± Tang Zhen smilingly nodded and replied.

    ¡°Oh? Nine fakes and one real...¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His eyes swept over the ten light clusters in surprised. There were indeed many tricks within this ancient remains. It had actually pulled such a trick at the end. Attempting to obtain the true Tian ss Dou Technique from amongst these ten was not going to be easy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Tang Zhen smiled. His eyes swept over the surroundingrge hall and softly said, ¡°Young friend, it looks like there are quite a number of people who are against you this time around...¡±

    ¡°They are merely some small problems...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Amongst those present, only the Heaven Demon Pheonix tribe, Wind Lightning Pavilion and Ice River Valley had an enmity with him. The sum of the experts from these three parties would at the very most be equal to that of his side. It was difficult to tell who would win if they were to fight.

    ¡°Ke ke, I have forgotten that you are currently no longer alone.¡± Tang Zhen nced at the people behind Xiao Yan. An emotional sigh also shed across his eyes. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell just how frightening the lineup of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was. If the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, Wind Lightning Pavilion and the Ice River Valley did not join hands, it was likely that none of them could contend against Xiao Yan¡¯s group alone.

    ¡°The strongest here is not some faction. There is an unknown number of lone individuals who hade after hearing word of this remains. Most of these people possess some skills. Although their cohesion is not as great as a faction, their fighting strength are quite great. They are also vicious characters when ites to snatching.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He had met quite a number of strong treasure seekers along the way. Although these people would usually not offend theserge factions for no reason, under the allure of the Tian ss Dou Technique, all of their fear and restraint would disappear. After all, if they really managed to obtain the Tian ss Dou Technique, they, being alone, could directly hide in the vast deep mountains. Who could find them?

    Tang Zhen also smiled when he heard this. His gaze turned towards the ten light clusters at the middle of therge hall. At this moment, the surrounding light of these clusters were bing increasingly weak. Clearly, it was because the seal was losing its effect.

    ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan, can you tell which scroll within these ten light clusters is the Tian ss Dou Technique?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard Tang Zhen¡¯s words. The Spiritual Strength between his brows spread. After sensing for a moment, he shook his head and said, ¡°The seal haspletely blocked off all probing. Given my strength, how could I see through something that is ced by an elite Dou Sheng. With things developing in this manner, we can only see just who is lucky.¡±

    ¡°It is insufficient to possess sufficient luck. There are so many people with malicious intent here. It will be a hot potato when itnds on one hands. One would instead be themon enemy of everyone.¡± Tang Zhenughingly said.

    Xiao Yan fell into a deep thought and nodded.

    ¡°Ke ke, this ce will definitely be extremely chaotic in awhile. We might perhaps be able to join hands should any unexpected situation urs.¡± Tang Zhen nced towards the Ice River Valley. After which, he swept his eyes over those seated puppets, which appeared to have entered a slumber, and said.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and nodded. The Burning me Valley was strong. Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current eyesight, he was naturally able to see through Tang Zhen¡¯s strength. A five star Dou Zun or so. He was even stronger whenpared to the valley chief of the Ice River Valley, Bing He zun-zhe and would not lose to that old ghost Zhai Xing from the Hall of Souls. Xiao Yan was naturally extremely willing to form an alliance with an expert of this level. After all, the current him was faced with enemies from multiple fronts. It was always good to have another helper.

    ¡°Additionally, be careful of those puppets...¡±

    Tang Zhen fondled his beard and suddenly spoke softly, ¡°If I guess correctly, these puppets will awaken when the seal is undone. At that time, it will definitely be an extremely chaotic bloody battle...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she nodded gently. The current situation was quiteplicated. Not only did not need to be cautious against some opponents but one must still be careful of these mysterious and powerful puppets. If one was careless and end up falling at the most unexpected ce, it would really be the case of being unable to voice one¡¯s bitterness.

    ¡°However, as for now... let¡¯s wait until the seal disappears. There are no free lunches in this world.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly when he heard this soft sigh from Tang Zhen. His eyes swept over those gazes present. Finally, it suddenly paused on the skeleton on the stone chair. A thought passed through his heart. Refining Yao Lao¡¯s body require the bones of an expert. This Dou Sheng¡¯s skeleton was still quiteplete. If it could be used as a body, could it aid Yao Lao in advancing to the Dou Sheng ss?

    If Yao Lao was truly able to be an elite Dou Sheng, they would no longer need to be that afraid of the Hall of Soul in the future. Moreover, the strength of the Falling Star Pavilion would also instantly reach the level of the Pill Tower. It would possess the capital to truly contend against the Hall of Soul!

    ¡°If it is possible, I can try to see if I can snatch that skeleton...¡±

    A glint flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. His heart also ced his attention on the skeleton.

    During the time they waited for the seal to disappear, some experts and factions had also continuously arrive at thisrge hall. With an increasing number of experts arriving at this ce, the atmosphere within therge hall had be slightly tensed. Everyone were aware that in awhile, those whom they were still smiling and greeting a short time ago would kill them without any hesitation.

    Under this kind of atmosphere, some of the factions with rtions with each other or some experts who were familiar with each other began to quietly gather. In such a chaotic ce, it was likely impossible to obtain the treasure by just relying on the strength of a single person/

    An increasing number of experts were present within therge hall. This caused Xiao Yan to involuntarily frown slightly. He threw an expression towards Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group and they began to gradually lean closer to each other. All of their hearts began to be more cautious.

    Chi chi!

    Numerous hurried figures continuously rushed towards therge hall. Although there were more and more people within therge hall, it was still frighteningly quiet. The pressuring atmosphere caused quite a number of people to have some cold sweat. Dou Qi was gushing through every part of their bodies. Any slightmotion and the Dou Qi would be stirred, erupting into a shocking lethal strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands were inserted into his sleeves. His eyes were slightly shut as his Spiritual Strength covered the interior of thisrge hall. However, the thing that caused him to feel a little strange was that he had not discovered any experts from the Hall of Soul. Could it be that they did not possess much interest in this ancient remains?

    ¡°These fellows alway arrive when there are treasures. Why would...¡±

    The muttering within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had yet to appear when his expression suddenly changed. His slight shut eyes were suddenly opened. Just when he had opened his eyes, a strangeughter transformed into a sharp sonic wave that appeared both near and far as it resounded across thisrge hall.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, looks like I am notte this time around...¡±

    A killing intent surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard this somewhat familiar strangeughter.

    ¡°Have they finally arrived... old ghost Zhai Xing!¡±

 Chapter 1255

    <strong><u>Chapter 1255: Seal Vanishment</u></strong>

    The sharp voice spread within the enormous main hall, causing the expressions of quite a number of experts to change slightly. They could sense the unusually powerful strength of the owner of this voice.

    While everyone were surprised, a rushing wind sound suddenly appeared within therge hall. Immediately, the ck fog surged over from outside the hall in all directions. Finally, it gathered in the midair of therge hall. The ck fog scattered and a couple of figures appeared. That unique appearance method immediately caused quite a number of people to recognise them.

    ¡°They are actually members of the Hall of Soul?¡±

    The hearts of quite a number of people pounded upon seeing the status of those who had arrived. They frowned slightly. Everyone on the continent were aware of the strength of the Hall of Soul. If they wanted to snatch the Tian ss Dou Skill, it would undoubtedly cause the originally chaotic situation to be even moreplicated.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the midair. The cold smile on his face became increasingly dense. A gray-white clothed old man with a dark and cold smile on his shrivelled face stood in the air in front of the couple of figures, That appearance was surprisingly that of old ghost Zhai Xing, who had fought with Xiao Yan until both of them were seriously injured.

    ¡°Are his injuriespletely healed...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at old ghost Zhai Xing. Immediately, his eyes paused on the right hand of thetter. However, he could only see an empty sleeve. His brows twitched. It seemed that even though this old demon had managed to keep his life under the Annihtion Fire Lotus, he had also paid quite a great price.

    ¡°Hee, this old ghost Zhai Xing has currently be a single arm old ghost.¡± Little Fairy Doctorughed. There was some gloating feeling within herughter.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing overlooked the entire ce from the midair. Heughed in a strange manner, ¡°Tsk tsk, how lively. It is unexpected that this remains had actually attract so many people. If we were to wait here and capture souls, we will likely manage to gain quite a lot.¡±

    Quite a number of people revealed some dislike within their eyes because of this sentence of this old ghost. The Hall of Soul capturing souls from all over the ce was no longer some rare thing on the Central ins. This act was naturally despised by quite a number of people. However, due to the frightening strength of the Hall of Soul, no one dared to oppose them.

    ¡°Why is one of this old ghost¡¯s arm gone?¡± Therge hall did notck some experts who had seen old ghost Zhai Xing before. The eyes of these people revealed some uncertainty after seeing an empty sleeve of thetter. Quite a number of experts present were clearly aware of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s strength. Five star Dou Zun. He could be considered a peak expert even in the entire continent. There are very few people who could cause him to lose an arm.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing in the midair had also sensed the direction these gazes were looking towards. The dark and cold smile on his face was immediately withdrawn. The corner of his mouth twitched and he was just about to let out a dark cold cry when his sweeping eyes suddenly stilled. Immediately, a roar that was filled with murderous intent instantly resounded over the entire hall.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You are actually still alive!¡±

    The gazes within therge hall suddenly turned when everyone heard the roar of old ghost Zhai Xing. Finally, they paused on the somewhat skinny young man within the hall.

    ¡°Old ghost, even you are still alive, how can I die before you?¡± Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of old ghost Zhai Xing, whose face had be green in his anger. He spoke in a slow and casual manner.

    ¡°Bastard, today, the old me will definitely take revenge for the humiliation of losing my arm!¡±

    The eyes of old ghost Zhai Xing instantly turned blood red. His arm being sted apart by Xiao Yan was a humiliation within his heart that he could not remove. Although his serious injuries were currentlypletely healed, his broken arm could no longer be regrown.

    This furious cry of old ghost Zhai Xing had also brought about some sound from the inhaling of a cold breath. Numerous eyes looked towards Xiao Yan with disbelief. This arm of old ghost Zhai Xing was actually broken by him?

    ¡°This little fellow... why would he possess such strength?¡±

    Feng Qing Er and the rest were also a little stunned. That ck robed old man by the side had a somewhat vtile expression. His eyes contained an additional fear when he looked at Xiao Yan. He clearly understood the strength of this old ghost Zhai Xing. This person was one level higher than him. Since Xiao Yan had the ability to break one of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s hand, Xiao Yan would definitely possess the ability to turn him into a miserable state.

    ¡°I have underestimated this brat. However, since this old ghost Zhai Xing and Xiao Yan had a grudge, hee... the heavens are really helping us.¡± A cold smile shed across the eyes of the ck robed old man as he softly muttered to himself.

    Tang Zhen, who was beside Xiao Yan, also used a pair of stunned eyes to look at thetter. His heart was quite shaken. This young man was really not as simple as he appeared on the surface.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    After his furious cry sounded, Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body shook and transformed into a ck smoke, which rushed towards Xiao Yan without caring about the many strange gazes within therge hall. Vast and mighty Dou Qi pressure caused a rumbling sound to appear around Xiao Yan¡¯s group, forming arge empty circr space in the process.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, do you not want your other arm?¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand when he saw that old ghost Zhai Xing pouncing over furiously. Three clusters of Heavenly mes immediately appeared in front of him as he coldly cried out.

    The temperature within therge hall suddenly rose when the Heavenly mes appeared. That body of old ghost Zhai Xing, which was rushing forward, had also stilled in the midair with a ¡®chi¡¯ sound. He had gradually recovered some of his reasoning under the high temperature. He had already tasted the might of that fire lotus once. Hence, his heart had instinctively felt a rich fear when he saw Xiao Yan summoning the Heavenly mes. Moreover, he had a mission that the hall chief had personally gave him to fulfill in this trip of his to the remains. If anything went wrong, he would definitely be severely punished this time around...

    ¡°There are many experts around this brat. Some effort will be needed to finish him off. If I be too exhausted at that time, it is likely that I will not be able topete with the others. There are quite a number of experts here who even I have to deal with using all my strength.¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes flickered. A momentter, he could only swallow the explosive fury and killing intent that had rose within his heart. His eyes stared ruthlessly at Xiao Yan as he spoke in a dense manner, ¡°The old me wille and properly finish you off once the matter of the remains is over!¡±

    ¡°I await you!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled coldly. Currently, he had already formally advanced to the Dou Zun ss. The deterrence that this old ghost Zhai Xing gave him was already far from what it was before. If the current him was to use some ordinary tactics, he might indeed be unable to finish off old ghost Zhai Xing. However, it was also impossible for this old ghost Zhai Xing topletely suppress him like back then. Moreover, the Annihtion Fire Lotus at the nine star Dou Zong level could st away one arm of this old demon. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared to the Dou Zun ss. If he tossed this fire lotus, Xiao Yan believed that he would definitely be able to cause this old ghost to be left without even a corpse!

    The current Xiao Yan had many tactics to deal with this old ghost. Naturally, he need not be overly afraid of him. If it was not because it was currently not a good time and that there were other enemies around looking at him with ill intent, it was likely that Xiao Yan wouldunch an attack at this old ghost andpletely repay the debt from back then even if this old ghost Zhai Xing did not attack.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing stared at Xiao Yan with a dense gaze. He waved his sleeve, turned around and rushed back. After which, he summoned the experts from the Hall of Souls and directlynded at the front of therge hall. Although the others were displeased with this overbearing manner of theirs, no one dared say much. Some of those stronger experts andrge factions were unwilling to offend these people from the Hall of Soul at this moment. Hence, they could only close an eye and act as though they did not see anything.

    ¡°It is a little troublesome this time around. Unexpectedly, this old ghost has alsoe. Although losing one arm will affect the strength of that old ghost, things will also be somewhat troublesome.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe mused.

    ¡°There is no need to be worried. If I can seriously injure this old ghost once, I will naturally be able to do it a second time. Moreover, the situation here isplicated. When the Hall of Soul fights with the other experts in awhile, the experts from the Hall of Soul will definitely suffer some losses and injuries. That old ghost might even be entangled until he cannot free himself.¡± Little Fairy Doctorughed slightly and said.

    ¡°Do you have a grudge with those fellows?¡± Qing Lin softly asked Zi Yan.

    ¡°Yes, that is a great enemy of ours. They will also be your enemy in the future. Do not hold back when you fightter on. Every one you kill is one less of them. It can make up for your mistake earlier.¡± Zi Yna patted Qing Lin¡¯s shoulders. She regarded herself as joining the group earlier than Qing Lin. Therefore, her words also appeared to be that of an older person. This caused Xiao Yan and the others to involuntarily smile at the side.

    Qing Lin was also a little awkward. However, she nodded seriously and said, ¡°Be rest assured. Since they are enemies of young master Xiao Yan, I will definitely not show any mercy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you appear to be aware of the situation.¡± Zi Yan nodded her small head in satisfaction.

    Xiao Yan helplessly nced at these two girls. His gaze swept over the interior of therge hall before finally pausing on those stone statue puppets around. He softly said, ¡°Do not hurry to do anything when the seal is undone. These things are all hot potato. They would be trouble if they one obtain them first...¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group nodded slightly. All of them understood that whoever obtained those treasures will immediately be everyone enemies. There were many experts within therge hall. If everyone delivered a palm, it was likely that even old ghost Zhai Xing would immediately vomit blood and be defeated.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan not only possess quite a strong training talent but he also possess a shocking achievement in terms of alchemy skills. Most importantly, he might be young but he does not possess the haughtiness of the young. His future achievement will definitely be extraordinary. The Burning me Valley befriending him should be a correct choice.¡±

    Tang Zhen nodded his head when he saw that Xiao Yan was not impulsive despite being under the lure of the treasures. The weight of Xiao Yan in his heart was raised significantly.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware that his performance would increase his significance within Tang Zhen¡¯s heart. At this moment, his eyes were focused intently on those light clusters suspended in the midair of therge hall. The light around those light clusters were bing increasingly weak at this moment.

    ¡°The seal is about to disappear!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he suddenly spoke softly.

    After this voice of his sounded, those ten clusters of light suddenly trembled intensely. Immediately, a ring intense light was erupted. Under this intense light, the scrolls within it turned into numerous rays of light that rushed out from within the light clusters!

    The entire hall instantly boiled when these scrolls rushed out!

    At the same time, the stone statue puppets around the stone table had also suddenly opened their eyes, which had been tightly shut for countless number of years. A rich killing intent spread apart at this instant!

 Chapter 1256

    <strong><u>Chapter 1256: Chaos</u></strong>

    Bang!

    It was as if arge bomb had been thrown into the originally quiet and tenserge hall at this moment. Within an instant, it had caused the interior of the main hall to boil like a pot of oil.

    Chi chi!

    The light cluster disappeared. Ten different coloured rays of light surged out from within. Through the light, it was possible for one to vaguely see the scroll objects within it. An ancient aura spread out from within these scrolls. This caused the eyes of quite a number of experts to be bloody red at this moment. Their breathing had also suddenly be heavier.

    ¡°A Tian ss Dou Skill is about to be born!¡±

    After the light surged, therge hall remained silent for a short blink of an eye before a sharp cry suddenly resounded over the ce. Immediately, one could hear a rumbling sound appearing. Waves after waves of powerful dense Dou Qi erupted within therge hall. Numerous figures became like locust as they transformed into rays of light that rushed towards the light scrolls without due care of their lives.

    Faced with the blockage of many experts, those ten rays of light appeared to possess their own intelligence. They were actually able to turn on their own while they flew, dodging thoserge hands that were rushing over.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Human figures crossed each other from all directions in the midair. The sound of people exchanging blows continued to be emitted from the midair. Soon after, numerous figures fell after spitting out blood. Finally, they smashed heavily onto therge hall. The low and deep muffled sound caused the hearts of quite a number of people to jump. These fellows were all using lethal blows.

    ¡°Do not attack first!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was also unusually grave as he watched this situation that was beyond control. He stopped Zi Yan, who was about to move and spoke in a deep voice.

    Tang Zhen by the side also nodded slightly. He halted the experts from the Burning me Valley and stared intently at the many experts in the midair, who were intercepting the rays of light that were shuttling all over the ce. He softly said, ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan. are you currently able to see which of the scroll is the Tian ss Dou Skill?¡±

    ¡°No. These ten scrolls are all extraordinary items. They can even be said to be the highest ss Dou Skills or Qi Method that I have seen during all these years. Someone had clearly did something to these scrolls. It is not easy to catch them with one¡¯s hands.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. From his senses, these ten ray of lights all contained an extremely powerful unusual energy. This was something that he had never seen. It was likely that the ss of these Dou Skills or Qi Methods were quite high. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that amongst the Dou Skill that he had learnt, only the God Seal Skill couldpare with them. Clearly, the ss of these Dou Skills will definitely not be weaker than the God Seal Skill.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the remains left by an elite Dou Sheng. Such powerful Dou Skills and Qi Methods are things that even some powerful factions do not possess. However, they have appeared in suchrge numbers here.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept all around the ce amidst the chaos. He discovered some of the true experts, the Hall of Souls, Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and some other factions did not immediately act and snatch the scrolls. Clearly, all of them wanted to wait for these people to fight until all of them were injured before acting.

    ¡°Ha ha, young friend Xiao Yan, we will act individuallyter on and see if we can obtain a scroll. Since we havee to this ancient remains, we must naturally not leave empty handed, no?¡± Tang Zhen looked at the human figures that continuously spat out blood and fall onto the ground as heughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled. The Tian ss Dou Skill did indeed possess a great allure towards him. He would naturally not give up if he had the opportunity to obtain it.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just as Xiao Yan had nodded, a sharp miserable scream suddenly sounded within therge hall. The eyes of everyone hurriedly looked over. Their expressions suddenly changed. They could see that those stone statue puppets around the stone chair had actually beenpletely awakened at this moment. Waves after waves of unusually dense murderous aura spread out...

    These puppets began to kill those around them once they awakened. All of these puppets had the strength of the Dou Zun ss. The aura formed when they attacked together was extremely shocking. Within a short instant, the area within a hundred metres from the stone chair was being dyed by the bright red fresh blood. A rich bloody scent spread apart, causing one¡¯s heart to be quite shocked.

    ¡°The puppets have been awakened.¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows tightly when he saw this situation. All of these puppets had the strength of the Dou Zun ss. Currently, all of them had engage in a ughter. They were just like tigers leaping into a herd of goats. Other than somerge factions, there were basically no one who could contend against their strength. Usually, they would only exchange two to three blows before the experts would be forcefully torn apart by these puppets.

    ¡°These are not ordinary puppets. There are still some lifeforce remaining within their eyes...¡± Xiao Yan looked at a puppet nearest to him, which was engaging in a wild ughter. His eyes suddenly swept towards thetter¡¯s eyes. That spot did not possess an empty hole like other puppets. Instead, a kind of extremely wild killing desire was burning there.

    ¡°This is an ancient human puppet. It uses a special method to extract the soul of an expert from his body and seal it within the body of a puppet. In this way, the puppet that is created will not only possess some consciousness but will even be able to use Dou Skills. They are far more troublesome to deal withpared to ordinary puppets.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe also spoke with a solemn face.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of air when he heard this. This elite Dou Sheng really had quite vicious tactics. If one put it this way, would it not mean that he would have to at least kill a dozen over elite Dou Zuns in order to create these puppets?

    The originally chaotic situation within the spaciousrge hall had be even more chaotic because of the participation of these puppets that were wildly ughtering everyone. At this moment, those experts, who originally wanted to gain from the effort of others could no longer simple watch idly by the side. This was because these powerful puppets that only knew how to kill had already included them in the offensive range.

    ¡°I will act first in awhile and see if I can snatch a scroll. All of you should not act. We cannot be greedy. Otherwise, we will only end up inviting fire and burn ourselves.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the chaoticrge hall. Everyone had lost their reasoning amidst the ten scrolls dancing in the air. Their eyes were red as they continued to give chase. Anyone who approach a scroll first would be surrounded almost immediately be the people behind. Dou Qi spluttered out and the person who had obtained the scroll did not even have the time to emit a miserable cry before he was directly sted into a cluster of dripping blood.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Everyone nodded when they heard the low cry of Xiao Yan. If they obtained too many scrolls, they would definitely attract countless number of red eyes. At such a moment, no one would bother about the gap in strength. The allure of the Tian ss Dou Skill was already sufficient to turn them crazy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s reply had just sounded when over a dozen figures in front were suddenly sted into a cluster of bloody fog. A gray figure rushed out with lightning like speed from within the blood fog. A long spear that was dripping with fresh blood pierced explosively towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group while being apanied by an iparably sharp wind.

    ¡°Be careful. It is a human puppet!¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly as she looked at the gray figure that had rushed over. Her body shed and she appeared in front of Xiao Yan. After which, she directly rushed forward and blocked that human puppet. Vast and mighty Dou Qi surged out from her body with a beautiful outline in all directions.

    During the time that Little Fairy Doctor had blocked this human puppet, Xiao Yan had taken the opportunity to quickly weigh thetter. Now that he was a short distance away, he was finally able to see that the surface of these puppets appeared to be covered by ayer of grayish-white mysterious cloth. This cloth was flickering with an unusually luster. On top of being soft, it also possessed quite a powerful defensive strength. Even a full force attack by an elite Dou Zong would not be able to tear this kind of mysterious cloth.

    ¡°Try and see if you can control these puppets.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan swiftly nodded upon hearing this. While the human puppet was being pestered by Little Fairy Doctor, a Spiritual Strength swiftly surged out from between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. After which, it entered the puppet¡¯s body with lightning like speed. However, Xiao Yan was not as lucky as thest time. He could sense an iparably powerful seal located at the spot in the puppet where the seal was nted. This kind of seal was definitely personally left behind by that elite Dou Sheng. Therefore, it had enabled these human puppets to still carry out the order he had ced meticulously even after countless number of years.

    ¡°I am unable to control them. The seal is too strong. The current me is unable to remove it.¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his Spiritual Strength and shook his head. He felt a little regretful. If he was able to subdue these human puppets, there would no longer be anyone within thisrge hall who had the qualification to fight against him. Unfortunately...

    Tian Huo zun-zhe and the rest were a little disappointed but they came to an understanding after thinking about it. These human puppets were thest defence of the elite Dou Sheng. It would be too incredulous if they were so easily controlled.

    ¡°We should also prepare to act. I will be responsible to snatch the scroll. All of you should help me block the other experts.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s situation That human puppet was quite troublesome. It was clearly very difficult to finish it off within a short period of time. Fortunately, Little Fairy Doctor was not in any danger. Hence, Xiao Yan had ced his attention towards the midair once again. At this moment, Feng Qing Er, the Ice River Valley and the other factions were unable to wait any longer. All of them had joined in the snatching of the scrolls.

    Feng Huo zun-zhe and the rest nodded upon hearing this. The Dou Qi within their bodies were circted rapidly. They were aware that it was not an easy task to sessfully obtain the scrolls in this chaotic situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the midair before pausing on a red ray of light. The ray of light already had quite a number of blood traces over it. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that over ten experts had already died because of it.

    ¡°That will be the target...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself in his heart. This scroll waspletely bright red and there was a wild and violent aura spreading from it. It was likely that it was rted to the fire affinity and was most suitable for Xiao Yan. Moreover,pared with the other scrolls, there were fewer experts after it. The level of difficulty in snatching it would correspondingly be reduced.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted along with the shing bright red ray of light. A momentter, this ray of light had finally appeared in the area around Xiao Yan¡¯s group after being blocked by many experts.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    A sharp cry was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when that ray of light entered the area around Xiao Yan¡¯s group!

 Chapter 1257

    <strong><u>Chapter 1257: Snatching the Ancient Scroll</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cry had just sounded when a purple-brown me immediately surged out from his body. His feet stomped on the ground and the floor immediately cracked into powder. His body was just like an enormous fire dragon that forcefully charged towards the crowd that was intercepting the bright red scroll in the most brutal fashion.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden intervention had also attracted the notice of many people. Immediately, the expressions of quite a number of people changed slightly. A chilling aura flickered in their eyes. They waved their sleeves. Fierce Dou Qi pirs ruthlessly rushed towards Xiao Yan while being apanied by a rushing wind sound.

    Given the strength of these people, they would usually not dare to attack Xiao Yan. However, at this moment, everyone had be crazy under the allure of the Tian ss Dou Skill. No one would bother about the other person¡¯s status or strength. Hence, they did not hesitate when attacking.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort as he looked at the dozen over Dou Qi pirs that had rushed over. He flicked his finger and five purple-brown fire pirs hurriedly shot out from the surface of his body. After which, it collided heavily with the few pirs and destroyed all of them easily. The remaining fire pirs violently exploded on their bodies amidst the shocked eyes of those few who had attacked. The frightening temperature caused them to turn into a couple of fireballs.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s merciless attack caused some of the experts, who were preparing to attack, to have a change in their expressions. They woke up a little. Immediately, they could only clench their teeth and gradually suppress the attack brewing within their palms.

    With the help of the temporarily deterrence created from this forcefully attack, the fire dragon that Xiao Yan had transformed into brutally charge directly into the crowd. His body shed and he rushed towards the bright red scroll.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s action also caused the only elite Dou Zun present in this circle to have a sunken expression. He had been chasing after this bright red scroll since the beginning. Being the strongest in this group, the chance of him sessfully obtaining it was quite high. Currently, this sudden intervention of Xiao Yan had also stirred a dense killing desire within his heart. His eyes flickered as he clenched his hand. An enormous axe appeared in it.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    A low and deep cry was being emitted from this expert, whose strength was also around that of a one star Dou Zun. Immediately, deep yellow Dou Qi surged out of his body in all directions. The muscles on his body also wiggled strangely at this moment. A terrifying strength gathered with a lightning like speed.

    ¡°All of you should get lost for this venerable self!¡±

    This Dou Zun had a dark and dense expression. His body shed and he appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. That enormous axe in his hand carried a frightening strength that could cut through the heavens and earth as it tore through the air and viciously hacked towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Get lost? You think you are worthy?¡±

    The frightening energy that had suddenly covered a hundred feet radius around Xiao Yan had naturally attracted his notice. A cold smile appeared on his face. He clenched his fist and the Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared. Purple-brown me rushed out within lightning like speed and transformed into a meandering fire dragon on the ruler¡¯s body.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A sharp cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. That heavy ruler carried a hot and sharp wind as it collided heavily with that one star Dou Zun¡¯s Mountain Opening Axe in the fiercest manner.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The ruler and axe collided. An earth-shaking metallic sound immediately exploded. Immediately, a powerful wind ripple swept out from the point of collision. Those experts nearby immediately felt their chest tightened. Their bodies involuntarily flew backwards.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This earthshaking collision also caused the expression of that one star Dou Zun to change. A mouthful of fresh red blood directly shot out. A shocked expression surged onto their faces. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was at the very mostparable to him. Moreover, he specialized in head on strength collision. Unexpectedly, this strength was actually unable to gain any advantage in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Fresh blood sttered. The aura of that one star Dou Zun instantly became weary. At this moment, he also understood that he had already lost the qualification topete with Xiao Yan for the scroll. Immediately, he could only clench his teeth unwillingly and pull back. Once he was injured in this chaotic moment, quite a number of people who take take advantage and attacked. He had seen quite a number of experts with simr strength as him being attacked by a hundred over people earlier. In the end, these elite Dou Zuns, who usually stood high above, could only flee miserably.

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand after his ruler directly forced the one star Dou Zun back. He once again kept this Heavy Xuan Ruler into his Storage Ring. He clenched his hand slightly and felt a faint numb feeling. His heart involuntarily felt a little surprised at the strength of this one star Dou Zun. He had consumed many natural treasures during these years. Hence, it had resulted in his physical body bing unusually strong. Although he could not bepared to Zi Yan, it was a little difficult to find an expert of the same level who possessed a strength simr to his.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly turned towards the location of the bright red scroll after having forced back this tiger that had blocked his path. This thing was extremely agile. It still fled in an extremely happy manner despite thebined effort of so many experts. There was not a single person who could touch it even until now. Instead, some people, who were too close to it, ended up being seriously injured by thebined effort of the other experts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot suddenly stomped on the empty air when he saw this scene. He once again turned into a purple-brown fire dragon that rushed towards the scroll. Those people blocking him along the way were directly sent flying by him. Under this brutal act of his, he had already charge into the closest spot to the scroll within the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Brat, you are seeking death!¡±

    Those surrounding experts with blood red eyes immediately emitted a furious cry in usion when they saw Xiao Yan charge into a twenty feet distance from the bright red scroll. Powerful Dou Qi erupted. Immediately, they sted towards Xiao Yan from all directions. The momentum from thebined attack by nearly a hundred experts was extremely spectacr.

    With such arge scale Dou Qi smashing over, even Xiao Yan¡¯s expression ended up changing slightly. However, he did not turn his body immediately. He once again took a step forward. Hisrge hand gently grabbed towards the bright red scroll that was flying around.

    Dou Qi from all over the ce arrived in an instant. Just when these attacks were about tond on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the space around thetter fluctuated slightly. Tian Huo zun-zhe, Zi Yan, Qing Lin and the rest swiftly appeared. With theirbined effort, a think energy shield was immediately formed.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    An endless amount of Dou Qi violently smashed onto the light shield, causing thetter to continuously erupt into waves of ripples. However, it ultimately managed to endure and did not burst apart.

    Under thebined effort of the few of them, they had forcefully endured the joint-attack by many experts. Taking the opportunity of their blocking, Xiao Yan¡¯srge hand finallynded on the bright red scroll.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, just when Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had just touched the scroll, the scroll emitted a hissing sound and shot some distance forward like a fish before he could clench his hand. It had once again escaped from the area that Xiao Yan controlled.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face became cold when he saw this. His hand curled into a w and violently grabbed at the bright red scroll, which had shot out.

    With this grab, the space itself rippled. The space around the scroll immediately became depressed. It formed a narrow spatial cage that trapped the scroll within it.

    ¡°Come over!¡±

    A cold cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. The suction force from his palm soared. A frightening strength directly pulled the bright red scroll into the depressed space. After which, thetter could only turn into a bright red light that shed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure moved. His hand was once again clenched. Half of the bright red scroll had finallynded in his hand. However, he had just used some strength when his expression changed abruptly. This was because a shrivelledrge hand grabbed tightly on the other side of the scroll.

    ¡°Hee, aren¡¯t you a little too naive in thinking of enjoying the treasure alone.¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his eyes rapidly when he heard this somewhat familiar coldughter. He discovered that the one who had interfered was actually the chief of the Profound Xuan Sect, Chen Tian Nan.

    Chen Tian Nan revealed a dark and cold smile when he saw Xiao Yan looking over. His fight hand swiftly tightened and he violently threw a punch towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head without any fancy action. Looking at his stance, it was obvious that he was nning on sting apart Xiao Yan¡¯s head with a punch.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    A chilling glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this ruthless tactic of Chen Tian Nan. A golden light immediately appeared in front of him in a ghost like manner. Chen Tian Nan¡¯s fistnded heavily on thetter¡¯s body while being apanied by a clear metallic sound.

    ¡°Puppet?¡±

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s expression changed a little as he looked at the dark golden coloured Sky Demon Puppet that had appeared in front of him. He hurriedly withdrew his punch. However, the Sky Demon Puppet that followed closely behind also violently threw its frightening metallic fist towards his head.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan had a drastic change in expression when he sensed the frightening strength on the fist of the Sky Demon Puppet. He could only let out a furious curse. Immediately, he unwillingly released the scroll that he had grabbed onto tightly. His body pulled back explosively.

    Xiao Yan grabbed at the scroll violently after Chen Tian Nan released it. Purple-brown me surged out from his palm and firmly pressed onto the struggling scroll. A momentter, that bright red scroll¡¯s resistance finally weakened gradually...

    Xiao Yan heavily sighed in relief when the scroll¡¯s symptom hadpletely disappeared. It was swiftly kept into his Storage Ring in front of the countless number of red eyes. At the same time, a vast and mighty aura surged out from his body without any restraint. Purple-brown me lingered around his body. This power caused the blood red eyes of the surrounding experts to gradually be calm. A momentter, he nced at Tian Huo zun-zhe a short distance away. Finally, he could only turn his body around unwillingly and leave. He began to maximise the time left and snatch another scroll.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression rxed a little when he saw these ravenous wolves like fellows withdrawing after being deterred. He might not be afraid of the individual strength of these people. However, if a hundred over of them were to charge together, even he would feel somewhat troublesome.

    ¡°Old bastard, since you have already attacked, there is no need for you to return!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression suddenly became densely cold after having kept the scroll. His eyes turned towards Chen Tian Nan, who appeared somewhat miserable under the attack of the Sky Demon Puppet. A killing intent surged within his eyes.

 Chapter 1258

    <strong><u>Chapter 1258: Kill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan already had a killing intent towards Chen Tian Nan within his heart ever since thetter first lead arge group of people to the Pill Tower to capture him. However, he was merely a nine star Dou Zong back then. It was quite difficult to kill this old fellow. Hence, he did not act. Now that they have met again, Xiao Yan had yet to act when this old fellow had attacked first. Moreover, looking at the vicious stance of thetter, it was clear that he really wanted to take Xiao Yan¡¯s life.

    Xiao Yan would naturally not show mercy to this kind of enemy, who possessed a desire to kill him. Although the Profound Xuan Sect might not be very strong, the Profound Sky Sect behind them caused people to be a little afraid. No one could guarantee that this old fellow would find some great trouble for Xiao Yan due to his grudge against thetter. It was not Xiao Yan¡¯s character to leave a potential danger alone. Moreover, the situation in this ce was currently chaotic. It was likely that news would not really spread if he killed this old fellow here.

    These thoughts shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He looked at Chen Tian Nan, who appeared quite miserable under the attack of the Sky Demon Puppet. His face also became increasingly icy.

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s strength was around that of a two star Dou Zun. On the other hand, with the fighting strength of the Sky Demon Puppet, it would not be at a disadvantage even when facing an expert at the peak of the three star Dou Zun ss. Hence, it was naturally able to firmly suppress the former in their fight.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan violently collided head on with the Sky Demon Puppet in the midair. The frightening strength that was transmitted through his arm immediately caused him to take over a dozen staggering steps in the midair. Bloody Qi rose within his body. A pale white expression surfaced on his face. The Sky Demon Puppet did not feel any pain, it was like a killing machine when it fought. As long as Xiao Yan did not ask it to step, it would never stop. Chen Tian Nan would suffer quite a great disadvantage when they fight.

    After having fallen into a disadvantage despite the long fight, Chen Tian Nan already had the intention to withdraw within his heart. The reason he dared to snatch the scroll from Xiao Yan was because Xiao Yan was facing enemies from all directions. Not only did the experts from the Hall of Soul had an enmity with him but even the gazes that the Heaven Demon Phoenix¡¯s group used to look at him were unfriendly. At this moment, Chen Tian Nan would naturally wish to add insult to injury, given his character. However, he did not expect that the current Xiao Yan was actuallypletely different from the one at the Pill Tower back then. That endless number of tactics had caused his heart to feel a little afraid.

    ¡°Looks like I can only withdraw first. Once the chaos of this ce end, the Hall of Soul and the rest will definitely find trouble with this brat. At that time, I will secretly attack and kill this brat. At the same time, I will also snatch the scroll back.¡±

    Chen Tian Nan finally decided to cease fighting while this thought shed across his heart. He raised his head and looked at the Sky Demon Puppet, which had rushed over once again. His body hurriedly pulled back, intending to withdraw into the chaotic battleground.

    ¡°Humph, where are you going?¡±

    However, Chen Tian Nan had just stepped back when an icy cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him. At the same instant, a extremely frightening hot wind also arrived.

    This sudden attack had also caused Chen Tian Nan¡¯s expression to change. He swiftly turned around instinctively as his palms, which were covered in Dou Qi, were hurriedly thrown forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fierce wind suddenly spread apart at this moment. Chen Tian Nan, who hurriedly exchanged blows with his opponent, immediately felt a oppression in his heart. His body was forcefully shaken until it withdrew for a couple of dozen metres. He hurriedly raised his head, only to see a skinny figure standing at the spot where he had fell back from earlier.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan immediately gritted his teeth and cried when he saw that figure.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. Purple-brown me surrounded his body, causing him to appear like a fire god. His feet were stepping on the empty air as he walked over towards Chen Tian Nan.

    ¡°You wish to kill me?¡± Chen Tian Nan involuntarily narrowed his eyes and coldly said when he saw this manner of Xiao Yan.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a dense arc. Vast and mighty Dou Qi swiftly gathered in his palm.

    ¡°With just this one star Dou Zun strength of yours?¡± Chen Tian Nanughed furiously. He was just about to take the initiative to attack when an unusually sharp wind was suddenly transmitted from behind him. This caused his expression to change. He hurried turned around and met it. Both of his palms danced and his powerful Dou Qi formed an imprable energy web in front of him.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The Sky Demon Puppet waved its arm. Each time it was swung, it would bring about an ear-piercing sharp wind splitting sound. Space copsed and numerous dark ck crack lines appeared.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan quietly cried out bitterly when faced with this fierce attack by the Sky Demon Puppet. His body continued to pull back. The strength of the Sky Demon Puppet had basically suppressed him until he only had the ability to defend.

    ¡°If this continues, I will sooner orter be seriously injured in the hands of this puppet. Looks like I cannot be entangled any longer. Bastard brat. The old me will remember this debt. Sooner orter, the time wille for you to repay it!¡± Chen Tian Nan viciously cried out within his heart. His palm wind suddenly strengthened as he forcefully pushed aside the attack by the Sky Demon Puppet. His toes pressed on the ground and his body flew backwards.

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s heart had just sighed in relief as his body stood in the midair when a dangerous feeling suddenly spread out from deep within his heart. The goosebumps all over his body stood up at this moment.

    ¡°Sky Burying Seal!¡±

    A slight cold cry that carried some cold wind quietly resounded beside Chen Tian Nan¡¯s ear while Chen Tian Nan¡¯s heart was permeated with a sense of danger.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s expression instantly became pale when he sensed the activity behind him. Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was so quick that it had exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Dou Qi hurriedly surged within Chen Tian Nan¡¯s body as he reacted to the situation. Before he couldpletely form a defence behind him, a palm size purple-brown handprint gentlynded on his back. A frightening force surged out like floodwaters.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A sleek redness immediately surged up Chen Tian Nan¡¯s pale white face after he forcefully received this heavy blow. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. His body also staggered and withdrew, knocking against a couple of experts as he did so. That force had also shaken these unlucky fellows until they vomited a couple mouthfuls of blood.

    Chen Tian Nan¡¯s body transformed into an arc that flew towards the distant. His face was covered with blood as he turned around with much difficulty. His eyes were vicious as he looked at the increasingly distant Xiao Yan. That vicious poisonous feeling caused one to have goosebumps.

    ¡°Little bastard, if I do not avenge this, I, Chen Tian Nan, will have been a sect leader in vein. In the future, I will definitely get you to regret your action today!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan roared viciously within his heart. He was originally the type who would take revenge for any grudge. Xiao Yan had nearly killed him on the spot. This vengeance was sufficient to allow him to remember it for a lifetime.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Numerous vicious thoughts shed across Chen Tian Nan¡¯s heart. His body alsonded heavily on the ground, rubbing and forming a deep gully. After which, he violently collided onto the hard pir of therge hall. Immediately, he spat out another mouthful of fresh blood.

    After struggling shakily onto his feet, Chen Tian Nan¡¯s eyes prated through the crowd and looked at the indifferent looking Xiao Yan in the distant with vicious eyes. After which, he turned around and left.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Chen Tian Nan had just turned around when his body suddenly became stiff. A dark golden fist prated through his chest. Fresh blood adhered onto the dark golden arm and continued to drip downwards.

    Those eyes of Chen Tian Nan stared firmly at the hollow face. Only then was he aware that Xiao Yan had truly felt a murderous intent towards him. Thetter would not give him any chance to take revenge.

    ¡°What a vicious tactic...¡±

    Blood seeped out from within Chen Tian Nan¡¯s mouth. His lifeforce also swiftly disappeared from within his body. Immediately, his stiff body copsed slowly. Finally, it fell onto the ground. This chief of the Profound Xuan Sect, Chen Tian Nan, who had reached the strength of a two star Dou Zun, had fell in thebined attack of Xiao Yan and the Sky Demon Puppet in this manner...

    ¡°You can only me yourself for everything...¡±

    The chillness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was gradually withdrawn when he saw Chen Tian Nan copsing slowly. He originally had no enmity with Chen Tian Nan. However, thetter insist on thinking that Chen Xian had died in his hands and had tried to kill him with all sorts of methods. Chen Tian Nan deserved this ending of his today.

    Xiao Yan kept the Sky Demon Puppet into his Storage Ring after having like Chen Tian Nan with lightning like speed. Tian Huo zun-zhe, Little Fairy Doctor and the others also shed over. Finally, the few of them once again gathered and cautiously watched the chaos within therge hall.

    ¡°What happen to that human puppet? Are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Little Fairy Doctor and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have lured the human puppet to another ce. These things might possess the desire to kill but they do not possess any intelligence...¡± Little Fairy Doctor smiled sweetly as she replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes swept over the ce.

    ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and Wind Lightning Pavilion has each obtained a scroll. The Ice River Valley and the Burning me Valley has also gained something. Additionally, another two scrolls hasnded into the hands of two experts, who are quite strong.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe softly spoke from the side.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. After which, he nodded once again. These factions hade prepared. Moreover, there were also some truly experts amongst those who hade alone. It was not too surprising for them to obtain the scrolls.

    ¡°What should we do now? There are only three scrolls remaining, which are being snatched by people. An unknown number of people has already died because of those three scrolls... do we need to snatch another one?¡± Little Fairy Doctor asked.

    ¡°If we snatch more of it, it will cause those who has yet to obtain any treasure to lose their sense of reasoning...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He knitted his brows slightly and replied, ¡°Moreover, the feeling that these ten scrolls give me does not appear like a Tian ss Dou Technique...¡±

    ¡°You mean... these ten scrolls are all fake?¡± Little Fairy Doctor and the rest asked in shock.

    ¡°These scrolls are indeed Dou Techniques or Qi Methods which are quite strong. However... they are likely not the Tian ss Dou Technique. All of us are likely fooled...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and muttered.

    Little Fairy Doctor and the others also knitted their brows tightly when they heard these words. They rotated their eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Those fellows from the Hall of Soul... what are they nning to do?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. His eyes followed the sight of Little Fairy Doctor, only to see old ghost Zhai Xing and a couple of Hall of Soul expert was actually adopting an encircling formation as they slowly walked towards the Dou Sheng skeleton at the middle of therge hall.

    ¡°Their target is the Dou Sheng skeleton?¡± Tian Huo zun-zhemented in a deep voice.

    ¡°Should we intervene and stop these fellows?¡± Zi Yan spoke with a desire to see some action.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring intently at the skeleton that was seated on the stone chair. His eyes suddenly shrunk a momentter. An instant earlier, he had seen the finger of that skeleton trembling slightly.

    ¡°This... this Dou Sheng skeleton is alive?¡±

    A shock suddenly spread out from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at this moment!

 Chapter 1259

    <strong><u>Chapter 1259: Dou Sheng Skeleton</u></strong>

    The sudden drastic change in Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also attracted the notice of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group. Everyone were startled as they carefully asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of cold air. He looked at old ghost Zhai Xing and the others who are increasingly close to the stone chair. A bad feeling suddenly rose within his heart. An instantter, he suddenly grabbed Zi Yan and Qing Lin beside him and cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Pull back quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ugh?¡±

    This unusual action of Xiao Yan caused Little Fairy Doctor and the rest to be at a loss. However, everyone trusted Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Hence, they might be uncertain of the reason for this action of his but they still immediately turned around and hurriedly followed him.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group was hurrying back, old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s group had also stepped into a ten feet radius of the stone chair. Both of his eyes were fiery hot as he watched the seated skeleton. Dou Sheng. This level possessed an allure that even they could not resist. An elite Dou Sheng might be able to be called the top expert of this continent but there was still too much of a gap to the true peak...

    Dou Zun and Dou Sheng was basically a great leap apart. The gap between the two was basically impossible to be make-up by anything...

    ¡°Is this the bones of an elite Dou Sheng...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes were wild and hot as they stared at the jade white skeleton. He involuntarily leaked his tongue. His feet took another two steps forward and hisrge hand directly grabbed towards the skeleton.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    When the hands of old ghost Zhai Xing were about to touched the skeleton, a slight wiggling had suddenly appeared in that space. Immediately, they appeared to have transformed into countless number of extremely sharp spatial thorns that ruthlessly pierced onto old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s hand.

    The slight pain that was emitted from his hand caused old ghost Zhai Xing to be startled. He hurriedly withdrew his hand, only to discover that quite a lot of fresh blood had already flowed out from his hand. There were a couple of droplets amongst them that had gently dripped on the skeleton that was sitting down.

    An uneasy emotion quietly spread out from the heart of old ghost Zhai Xing as he looked at the fresh blood thatnded on the jade white skeleton.

    ¡°Zhai Xing Tianzun, what is it?¡±

    The couple of Hall of Soul experts, who had surrounded him asked uncertainly. They were also startled when they saw old ghost Zhai Xing suddenly bing stunned.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing appeared as though he did not hear their scream. His eyes firmly stared at the blood that dripped onto the skeleton. At this moment, these blood appeared like water that had touched cotton when they rolled onto the bones. It ended up quietly seeping into the bones.

    The eyes of old ghost Zhai Xing suddenly shrunk when the bloodpletely seeped into the bones. At this moment, he suddenly sensed that some life had actually once again surged within this skeleton that had been dead for an unknown number of years.

    ¡°This is bad. Withdraw quickly!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing finally reacted to the situation. The moment he sensed that lifeforce, an anxious roar was emitted from within his mouth. At the same time, his feet stomped onto the ground and his body flew backwards in a lightning like manner.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s reaction was quick but the other few experts from the Hall of Soul were a little slower. Hence, they only began to use their agility and pull back after being stunned for a moment. However, it was already toote at this moment...

    When they had just pulled back, the jade white skeleton that was seated on the stone chair had already shook gently. After which, two clusters of faint blood red colour suddenly shed and appeared within the empty skull.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    This Dou Sheng¡¯s skeleton slowly raised its head when the blood glow appeared. An earthshaking roar was suddenly emitted from his mouth at this moment in a thunder like manner!

    The frightening roar had transformed into a substance like sonic wave in an instant. It became like a storm as it spread apart in a lightning like manner with the stone chair being at the centre.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The first that was implicated by the son storm was naturally the few experts from the Hall of Soul, who were a little slow to react. The sonic wave caught up with them in an instant. Immediately, their bodies appeared to be like sandbags that had been struck by a cannonball. They immediately burst apart and turned into a bloody fog that spread apart with a ¡®bang¡¯/

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    That old ghost Zhai Xing had also yet to escape from the attacking range of the sonic wave. However, he was strong and he had reacted sufficiently quickly. Hence, he did not instantly burst into a bloody fog like the other unlucky fellows. However, that sonic wave that swept over still caused some blood to churn within his body. A low and deep muffled sound appeared in his throat. Clearly, he had also suffered some injuries.

    Even with the strength of old ghost Zhai Xing, he was unable to endure a sonic wave roar from this Dou Sheng¡¯s skeleton. Hence, this sonic wave could be truly considered the scythe of a death god for most people belonging to the Hall of Soul.

    Quite a number of experts within therge hall were currently still chasing the three remaining scrolls. The sharp sonic wave spread with a lightning speed. The many figures in the mid air suddenly stiffened. Immediately, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and they sted apart like a blood fog. In an instant, the entirerge hall had been filled with a rich blood fog.

    This sudden bloody scene had also caused everyone to wake up from the allure of the Tian ss Dou Skill. Some shock swiftly surged up their faces. Dou Qi surged out from their bodies without being held back as the many figures withdrew a great distance from the centre of therge hall in a miserable manner, appearing like dogs, which had lost their homes.

    The sonic wave spread. After causing this ughter that caused one¡¯s heart to feel a chill, everyone finally scattered with some ugly expression. They looked at the slowly scattering blood fog in the midair. A rich shock and chillness appeared within their hearts. At least a hundred people had died under that sonic wave earlier. Amongst these people were two elite Dou Zuns!

    ¡°A sonic wave that can kill even elite Dou Zuns...¡±

    Everyone who had escaped a cmity violently swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this moment. Even an expert like that ck robed old man from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe also had a face covered with cold sweat at this moment.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, what have you done?¡±

    Tang Zhen, who had recovered from this unexpected change, suddenly turned their furious eyes towards old ghost Zhai Xing, who had escaped. His voice was furious as they spoke.

    Everyone turned their furious eyes towards old ghost Zhai Xing when they heard Tang Zhen furious voice. All of them had clearly saw that this manner was caused by this old ghost.

    Upon being stared at furiously by so many experts, even old ghost Zhai Xing ended up twitching the corner of his mouth. His mouth was filled with bitterness. He had also never expect that things would suddenly be like this. A skeleton that had clearly lost all of its strength was actually be able to suddenly unleash such a frightening strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not suffer much injuries because they were quick to pull back. However, the skin on their heads were involuntarily numb when they saw that there were less than half of the number of people left within therge hall at this moment. Was that skeleton not a little too frightening?

    ¡°The old me is unaware of why that skeleton that had been dead for countless number of years will suddenly erupt. A couple of experts from our Hall of Soul are also dead...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing inhaled a deep breath of air and spoke in a deep voice with the intent of washing off his responsibility. There were many experts present. It was impossible for him to offend all of them with his strength alone.

    ¡°If it was not because your fresh blood hadnded on the skeleton, how would it have awakened? Are you trying to shrink from your responsibility after things had be like this?¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly when he heard the exnation.

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing changed when he heard these words from Xiao Yan. However, upon sensing an increasing number of furious gazes from around him, he could only cup his hands together and said, ¡°This matter is indeed because of the recklessness of the old me. However, the most important thing now is not to hold others ountable. If the old me guess correctly, that Dou Sheng skeleton should be a thought left behind by that expert when he was alive. It is not difficult to deal with. As long as we join hands, we will definitely be able to suppress it.¡±

    ¡°Just a thought alone is already so frightening. If another of that sonic wave earlier arrives, it was likely that not many people in this ce can survive.¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s expression was as deep as water. Quite a number of experts from the Burning me Valley had been killed by the sonic wave. If it was not because now was not the right moment, he would have been unable to control himself and attack old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Since we have already obtained the scroll, all of us should just leave. This things is too frightening...¡± Someone within the crowd softly said. His voice contained a horror that could not be hidden. That kind of strength was really too frightening.

    ¡°It is not possible to leave. This thought will definitely finish off everyone who has barge into the remains. Should we flee, it is likely that no one will be able to leave alive.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that this old ghost seemed to really desire to finish off this Dou Sheng¡¯s skeleton. However, given old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s cautious character, he would definitely not risk his life like this for no reason...

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s words had also stirred some chaos. Some of the weaker individuals had an even richer horror on their faces. However, no one dared to turn around and flee.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    During the time when even was in a chaos, the interior of therge hall that was permeated by a blood fog suddenly emitted a slight sound of bone moving. This sound immediately silenced all themotion. Numerous horrified eyes were staring at the middle of therge hall permeated by a blood fog. Horror spread in an increasingly serious manner at this moment.

    ¡°tter tter...¡±

    The sound of bone touching the ground became closer. That sound was not loud but it appeared to be stepping on everyone heart, causing everyone to feel extremely pressured.

    ¡°Be careful... do not separate.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave. He turned his head and softly spoke to Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group. This situation seemed to have already exceeded their control. It would really be too frightening for the skeleton of a Dou Sheng to be revived.

    Little Fairy Doctor and the rest also nodded. If things were not done properly this time around, it was likely that everyone here would end up dying, It was likely that hardly anyone present could forcefully resist the kind of sonic wave attack from earlier.

    The blood fog within therge hall slowly rippled under the gaze of everyone. Immediately a blood red skeleton that had been dyed red took slow steps out of the blood fog and appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gazes.

    ¡°Those who barge into the remains shall die!¡±

    The blood coloured skeleton halted its footsteps a hundred metres in front of everyone. It raised its head. Blood light flickered within those empty eyes. An ancient hoarse indifferent voice quietly resounded within therge hall.

 Chapter 1260

    <strong><u>Chapter 1260: Join Hands</u></strong>

    The skeleton thin body stood within therge hall. Its originally jade white body had already turned scarlet. At a nce, it gave one a kind of extremely strong bloody feeling. Two clusters of faint red glow flickered slightly within the skeleton¡¯s eyes.

    Two scrolls were dancing in the midair above the head of the Dou Sheng skeleton. Some unknown lucky fellow had obtained one scroll during the chaos earlier. Hence, there were currently these two scrolls remaining that were without an owner. Of course, at this moment, there were hardly anyone who dared to snatch the meat from a tiger¡¯s mouth in the face of the deterrence by the Dou Sheng skeleton.

    The expressions of everyone in the hall once again changed slightly when that hoarse and old voice slowly sounded. From the looks of it, they would not be able to smoothly leave if they did not defeat this Dou Sheng skeleton.

    ¡°Everyone, there is no need to panic. The interior of this Dou Sheng skeleton only possess a remanent spiritual imprint left by that expert when he was alive. It is not a genuine Dou Sheng. It is not impossible to defeat it. However, the precondition is that we must join hands. Otherwise, if it defeats us individually, there is a chance that all of us will perish.¡±Old ghost Zhai Xing spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Old mister Zhai Xing is right. However, since this skeleton was awaken by you, please be the first to attack.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°Yes, this should indeed be the case. You must take arge part of the responsibility for this manner. If you wish for all of us to join hands in dealing with it, you must be the first to fight.¡± Tang Zhen also nodded and agreed. Some other experts mused for a moment before nodding in agreement. They were already quite displeased with old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s reckless action. Being able to take this small revenge could relief their anger.

    The shrivelled face of old ghost Zhai Xing involuntarily twitched upon seeing this. His eyes were vicious as they stared at Xiao Yan. This soft de of thetter had directly pushed him to the most dangerous ce. Moreover, from the looks of it, he was unable to pull back. All he could do was to harden his skin and step forward.

    ¡°Everyone... is being reasonable. In that case, the old me shall be the first to attack. However, I will remind everyone that the fewer experts there are present, the more dangerous our situation will me. Regardless of whether we have any grudge in the past, we are all currently on the same boat. No one will have any good ending if this boat capsizes.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing could only harden his skin in the face of the many gazes and spoke in a righteous manner.

    ¡°Old mister Zhai Xing, please be reassured that we will not just watch you die in the hands of this Dou Sheng¡¯s skeleton.¡± Xiao Yan smilingly said. Those words that he had uttered, however, caused a green colour to appear on old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk any nonsense. You should be quick if you wish to attack. This Dou Sheng skeleton seemed to be absorbing the strength within the blood fog to replenish itself.¡± That ck robed elder from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe suddenly had a sunken expression as he coldly cried out.

    Everyone were startled when they heard these words of his. Their gazes looked over and did indeed see that the blood red colour on the body of the Dou Sheng skeleton bing increasingly dark. The surrounding ck fog was also swiftly flowing into his body.

    ¡°Old mister Zhai Xing, it is time to attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°The corner of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes twitched. He endured the impulse he had to kill Xiao Yan with a p as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The old me knows this. There is no need for you to say anything more!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing understood that there was no time for him to continue dying after his voice sounded. His body moved and it transformed into a blurry ck figure that rushed towards the blood skeleton that was at the middle of the hall. Vast and mighty Dou Qi surged out from the body of old ghost Zhai Xing like a volcano in all directions. This aura caused the blood fog that permeated within therge hall to be a little thinner.

    The morale of quite a number of people were braced when they saw this mighty aura of old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The blood glint within the eyes of the skeleton looked towards the ck figure that rushed over while being apanied by vast and mighty Dou Qi. It moved its jaws up and down a little before taking a step forward. A dark red skeleton hand directly grabbed towards old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The speed of the skeleton was extremely frightening. He had just lifted his hand when the space in front of him was directly torn apart. His hand prated through the shattered space. It had already appeared in front of old ghost Zhai Xing when it next appeared.

    The frightening speed of this blood coloured skeleton also caused the heart of old ghost Zhai Xing to sink. His hand was tightened into a fist and the Dou Qi within his body gathered on his right arm before it was suddenly thrown outward!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fist violently smashed on the palm of the skeleton. However, the seemingly weak skeleton was currently even harder than steel. This punch of old ghost Zhai Xing, which contained all of his strength, merely forced back this Dou Sheng skeleton by a step. On the other hand, he was forced back by over a dozen steps, appearing a little miserable.

    However, this old ghost Zhai Xing was also a vicious character. His mission this time around wa to bring this Dou Sheng skeleton back. Therefore, he did not dare to bezy. After stabilizing his body, he moved once again. His body shot outwards and once again became entangled with the Dou Sheng skeleton. A big battle erupted.

    Xiao Yan and the rest watched the big battle. They were involuntarily a little speechless. This Dou Sheng skeleton was indeed very powerful. Even an expert like old ghost Zhai Xing was being suppressed until he continued to be defeated despite using his full strength.

    ¡°This is merely just a remanent spiritual imprint. Just how frightening will it be if it is apletely elite Dou Sheng?¡±

    This thought shed across the hearts of quite a number of people at this moment. Clearly, the fighting strength of this skeleton had caused them to be a little shocked.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While everyone were eximing, a couple of rushing wind sound was suddenly emitted from therge hall that was covered by a blood fog. A couple of figures charged out from the blood fog with lightning like speed. After which, they fiercely attacked old ghost Zhai Xing. Everyone nced over and found that they were actually the human puppets that had yet to bepletely finished off earlier.

    After the intense big battle earlier, those human puppets had killed quite a number of experts. However, there were a couple of them that had been shattered into dust by thebined attacks of many experts. However, there were still six of them that remained. The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing changed immediately when these six appeared together. He was already at a disadvantage. If these human puppets were to join the matter, he would end up dying in this ce within less than ten exchanges.

    ¡°Bastard, why are all of you still watching the show? Quickly attack!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing roared furiously. His body rushed backwards after he stomped on the ground with his foot.

    ¡°Valley chief Tang Zhen, valley chief Bing He and this young friend Xiao Yan. The four of us will attack together and aid old ghost Zhai Xing in finishing of this Dou Sheng Skeleton, what do you say?¡± That ck robed old man from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was aware that they can no longer simply watch the show after hearing the furious cry of old ghost Zhai Xing. Immediately, his eyes turned towards Tang Zhen and Bing He. Their strength had reached the level of a five star and four star Dou Zuns respectively. However, the thing that surprised everyone was that he had actually called Xiao Yan, who was merely a one star Dou Zun, when he opened his mouth.

    Xiao Yan moved his finger. He nced at the ck robed old man. This old fellow was clearly worried that he would end up having an overly easy time and possess a great amount of remaining strength. This was disadvantageous to them. Therefore, he wanted to pull Xiao Yan into the most dangerous battleground.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zhen and Bing He zun zhe nodded while Xiao Yan was in deep thought. Seeing this, Xiao Yan could only nod his head. He looked around him and said, ¡°These six human puppets will be left to all of you experts.¡±

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please be rest assured that these puppets will not disturb all of you.¡±

    There were still quite a number of experts present. Although their legs would tremble when facing a Dou Sheng skeleton, they could still deal with these six puppets by relying on theirrge numbers.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Little Fairy Doctor whispered.

    ¡°Yes, all of you should also pay more attention. If the situation is not right, you should all leave first. There is no need to bother about me. I will be fine.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes exchanged looks with Tang Zhen and the others before the four of them rushed out at the same time. They became likerge birds that hurried into therge hall. After which, they and old ghost Zhai Xing, encircled around the Dou Sheng skeleton.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had just began to attack when the other experts within therge hall also got into action. Numerous figures once again rushed into therge hall. Powerful Dou Qi surged and lured away those six puppets. After which, therge number of people surged forward like locust. In an instant, an intense battle erupted within therge hall.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing sighed in relief when he saw Feng Xuan, Tang Zhen and the othersing to aid him. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together. Be careful of this fellow¡¯s swift speed!¡±

    The few people nodded slightly when they heard old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s reminder. Most of them were extremely experienced old individuals. Even though Xiao Yan appeared young, none of those old demons present dared to underestimate this young man, who had caused most of them to suffer some loss.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    The ck robed old man, Huang Xian, who Elder from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, cried out.

    His voice had just sounded when his arm trembled. A pair of wings were extended. His speed also suddenly increased at this moment. With a sh of his body, he became the first to appear above the head of the Dou Sheng skeleton. He waved hisrge sleeve and a sharp palm wind covered thetter.

    After Huang Xuan attacked, Tang Zhen, Bing He zun-zhe, old ghost Zhai Xing and Xiao Yan also rushed over one after another. Dou Qi erupted from within their bodies. Their vast and mighty Dou Qi was just like a monstrous wave that covered the Dou Sheng skeleton. Iparably sharp wind violently struck onto that skeleton and waves after waves of sparks erupted.

    The Dou Sheng skeleton appeared to be in a flurry in the face of the attack from Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Currently, it was no longer that supreme Dou Sheng. With the strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, it was not difficult for them to destroy him.

    ¡°ng ng ng.¡±

    The limbs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group violentlynded on the Dou Sheng skeleton as sparks flew. Each time they struck heavily on it, it would result in the blood colour on the skeleton to pale a little. The blood glow within the skeleton¡¯s eyes also gradually became weak.

    The hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group were surprised when they saw that the attack had quite a good effect. They increased their attacking speed. At the same time, the eyes of old ghost Zhai Xing also flickered.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A silver glow shed under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet as he directly rushed into the area within half a foot from the Dou Sheng skeleton. Purple-brown me lingered over his hand as it suddenly mmed violently on the rib cage of the skeleton. While bringing about some eye-piercing sparks, it alsopletely scattered the blood colour on the rib cage.

    Xiao Yan withdrew after having seeded in his first attack. His eyes suddenly paused on the bones that had turned jade white in colour. He could vaguely see some unusual words on it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over this kind of strange words. He was initially startled before a glint shed across his eyes. A disbelief immediately surged up his heart.

    ¡°These words... could they be the Tian ss Dou Technique?¡±

 Chapter 1261

    <strong><u>Chapter 1261: Great Heaven Fortune Palm</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on the jade white rib cage. His mind had churned violently because of that shocking thought.

    ¡°Those ten scrolls are all used to confuse people. The true treasure is actually on this skeleton. No wonder that old ghost Zhai Xing insist on attacking. It is because... he is aware that the treasure is hidden on this skeleton.¡± A thought hurriedly lingered on Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at this moment. He finally understood why old ghost Zhai Xing would actually go all out and fight with this Dou Sheng skeleton despite his cautious character.

    ¡°Hee, what a cunning old ghost.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly within his heart. The flickering glow in his eyes was swiftly withdrawn. The purple-brown me on his hand hovered over it once again. His palm was subsequently thrown out in a lightning like fashion. Each palm violentlynded on the rib cage of the Dou Sheng skeleton. Under the frighteningly high temperature, the scarlet colour that was present on the bones also swiftly disappeared. By sweeping his gaze over it for a moment, Xiao Yan discovered that not every bone had the kind of mysterious characters. It appeared that only a couple of ribs near the abdomen had this kind of character.

    ¡°There are three ribs that possess this kind of characters...¡±

    An excitement that was difficult to discover danced within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He was certain that the characters on these three ribs were definitely the real Tian ss Dou Technique!

    Xiao Yan did not dare to stay still for long after gaining an understanding of the situation. He was afraid that others might see though it. Immediately, silver glow shed under his feet as he narrowly dodged the de like sharp fingers of the skeleton.

    ¡°Everyone, put in more effort. This skeleton is about to be unable to endure any longer.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing looked at the increasingly faint scarlet colour on the skeleton¡¯s body. A great joy involuntarily shed across his face as he cried out loud.

    The others acted as though they did not hear anything in the face of his words. This skeleton was extremely troublesome to deal with. Its ability to resist attacks could only be described as perverse. This seemingly weak skeleton was able to endure against so many attacks from thebination of the five of them without showing any signs of cracking. If it was not because of the increasingly faint scarlet colour that indicated that their attacks still had some effect, it was likely that even they would lose their confidence.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The vast and mighty Dou Qi was just like a falling star as it tore through the sky and heavily exploded on the body of the Dou Sheng skeleton. A frightening strength shook the unusually hard and firmrge hall until numerous arm thick crack lines were formed.

    Under the wild and fierce attacks by Xiao Yan¡¯s five men group, the scarlet colour on the Dou Sheng¡¯s skeleton became increasingly faint. The red glow in its eyes was leaping in an increasingly intense manner. At this moment, his body had also suddenly stiffened.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing and the others were startled when they saw that the Dou Sheng skeleton had suddenly ceased moving. Immediately, they grabbed this opportunity. A storm like attack continuously poured downwards. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also became a little uneasy when he was unleashing his attack. An elite Dou Sheng was far too powerful. Even a trace of remanent spiritual imprint would likely not be finished off in such an easy manner...

    ¡°Quick, leave the hall!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head and transmitted a voice in the direction where Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was at. Thetter, who received this transmission, were startled. Before they could inquire anything, the entire group had already swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Frightening attacks sted apart on the surface of this Dou Sheng skeleton¡¯s body like fireworks. It paused for a moment before suddenly lifting its head. A somewhat vague low and deep hoarse voice appeared to be quietly emitted from the ancient times...

    ¡°Great... Heaven... Creation... Palm!¡±

    A hoarse and ancient halting sound was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. It caused all the hair on his skin to suddenly stand up. A kind of extremely dangerous feeling spread apart from deep within the soul. Being driven by the horror of facing death, Xiao Yan had basically turned around almost instantly. Silver light shed under his feet as he went all out to rush towards the distance.

    ¡°It is using a Dou Technique, withdraw quickly!¡±

    While Xiao Yan had turned around and fled, Tang Zhen and the rest had also discovered something unusual. A shocked expression surged up their faces almost instantly. After which, they could not be bothered about anything as they hurriedly turned around and fled like mice.

    ¡°Bastards...¡±

    The face of old ghost Zhai Xing turned green when he saw Tang Zhen and the rest fleeing almost instantly. He cursed furiously. While he cursed, however, his fleeing speed was also not the least bit slow. He had already fled over a hundred metres with a sh.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had suddenly fled in a miserable manner, also stirred the attention of everyone in therge hall. Although they were unaware of what happened, they understood that it was definitely something really bad. Immediately, they w and rolled as they hurriedly pulled back. In an instant, the entirerge hall had once again be extremely chaotic.

    During the time when therge hall was in a chaos, the scarlet colour of the Dou Sheng skeleton¡¯s body appeared to have be alive. Itpletely gathered on the skeleton¡¯s hand. In an instant, it had already dyed the right hand until it appeared to have been immersed in blood for countless number of years. It was so dark and deep that it caused one to feel a chill within one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    When the final trace of blood gathered onto the right palm, a soybean size ck dot suddenly appeared at the palm of the Dou Sheng skeleton. This ck spot was really of an extreme pure ck. If one was to nce at it, even one¡¯s soul would appear to be swallowed into it. It was extremely strange.

    The Dou Sheng skeleton suddenly raised its hand when the ck coloured small dot appeared. After which, it smashed heavily on the iparably hard ground of the hall.

    The stone floor did not emit any sound when the bone palmnded. The moment it made contact, the iparably hard stone floor instantly disappeared, revealing the deep brown colour rock under it.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The ground disappeared. A ck light circle suddenly surface from the stone floor. After which... it suddenly spread!

    Chi chi chi!

    The ck light scattered. Countless number of people immediately became extremely shocked. Regardless of whether it was the stone floor, the stone pir or any other thing, any ce where the ck circle reached would disappear. It had truly disappeared. Not even a little of it remained...

    This kind of feeling was just like a ck hole, appearing mysterious and frightening.

    ¡°Quick, run!¡±

    The frightening scene caused everyone to feel their skin be numb. This was especially the case when they saw that the ck light circle was still continuing to spread. Their hearts had all be tensed as their bodies hurriedly withdrew.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    They ran quickly but the spreading of the ck light was even quicker. The thing that was even more shocking was that the interior of the light circle had erupted into an extremely frightening suction force. Some of the experts that were caught off-guard had directly been forcefully pulled until they flew out. They disappeared when they touched the ck light circle and did not even leave any dregs behind...

    The sharp miserable cry sounded one after another within therge hall. In an instant, numerous human figures began to struggle wildly within the midair. However, they were unable to resist that suction force. Finally, they were absorbed into the ck light circle and annihted...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became numb when he heard the continuously miserable scream appearing. This kind of Dou Technique was definitely of the Tian ss!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure, which was rushing explosively, suddenly paused. His expression also suddenly changed. The suction force from behind was bing increasingly frightening. It was already sufficient to affect his speed.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth tightly. His speed had been unleashed to its limit at this moment. Purple-brown me lingered over his body. There were some repeated miserable screams continuously appearing in front of him as human figures flew out in an uncontroble manner. The miserable screams from imminent death caused the hearts of everyone who head them to feel a chill.

    The ck light circle was just like a death god after one¡¯s life. It swiftly spread from therge hall. The entirerge hall was alsopletely annihted at this moment...

    ¡°The suction force is bing increasingly strong. We must escape. Otherwise, we will definitely be sucked into it.¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his teeth as he sensed the increasingly strong suction force from behind. He actually forcefully turned his body around.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal! Sea Flipping Seal...¡±

    Numerous unusually fierce attacks rushed out from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. After which, it shot out violently. With the help of this thrust, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure also rushed backwards swiftly. However, these attacks that had shot out automatically disappeared when it spread to the ck coloured light circle. Thetter¡¯s spreading rate was not even halted for an instant.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Illusory Body!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal changed once again. A spiritual avatar directly appeared in front of him. After which, he violently swung his feet onto the shoulders of this avatar. Under the push force, Xiao yan¡¯s body immediately emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as he finally shot out of thisrge hall and heavilynded on the square outside. That avatar crushed onto the ck light circle under the opposite push force and was quickly destroyed.

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    After Xiao Yan escaped and rose upwards, the ck robed old man a short distance behind him also suddenly let out a sharp cry. His entire body shook as he transformed into a ten feetrge Heaven Demon Phoenix. Both of his wings were pped and he finally escaped from that frightening suction force. After which, he rushed out in an extremely miserable manner and collided violently on the corridor outside.

    Tang Zhen, Bing He zun-zhe, old ghost Zhai Xing and the rest also stake their own lives and raised their speed to their limits when Huang Xuan began to go all out. Finally, they charged out of therge hall at thest moment and miserablynded on a square.

    Chi!

    Everyone outside of therge hall were extremely frightened as they looked at the strange ck light circle that spread within the hall. Fortunately, thetter had gradually halted when it had reached the edge of the square. Finally, it slowly disappeared in front of the gazes from the numerous survivors.

    After the ck light circle disappeared, a thousand feetrge big deep hole appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. At this moment, the spacious main hall... did not even have the least bit of dross remaining.

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He had really sensed death earlier. It was likely that even if old ghost Zhai Xing and the others were to meet with the ck light circle earlier, they would also definitely end up dying!

    Xiao Yan inhaled a couple of deep breath. He suppressed the great storm within his heart as his eyes paused on the midair within therge hall. A jade white skeleton was standing in the midair. The red glow within its eyes hadpletely disappeared at this moment. Clearly, the remanent spiritual imprint left behind by that elite Dou Sheng had alsopletely disappeared at this moment.

    ¡°Tian ss Dou Technique...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the jade white skeleton. A shocking heat suddenly erupted from his eyes.

 Chapter 1262

    <strong><u>Chapter 1262: Fighting for the Skeleton</u></strong>

    During the time that Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing had be heavier because of the Dou Sheng skeleton, old ghost Zhai Xing on the square also revealed a wild joy that could not be hidden on his face. The residue spiritual imprint that the elite Dou Sheng had left behind alsopletely disappeared. Currently, this skeleton no longer possess any offensive abilities.

    Although his heart understood that the bones currently did not possess any danger, old ghost Zhai Xing did not immediately act despite being filled with anxiety due to the frightening palm from earlier.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan stood up from the ground. Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group hurried over and asked in a worried manner.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He saw that those in front of him were not injured and his heart sighed in relief.

    ¡°Fortunately, you have warned us in time. Otherwise, the result will be unpredictable. That palm from the Dou Sheng skeleton was really too frightening. It was likely that no one here could receive it...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s eyes had some shocked expression. It was the first time that he had seen such a frightening Dou Technique.

    ¡°This should be the legendary Tian ss Dou Technique. Moreover, this was the destructive force created by a residue soul that the elite Dou Sheng had left behind. If it was to be unleashed by a genuine elite Dou Sheng, it was likely that therge hall would not be the only thing that disappeared. Instead, it would be the entire remains or even... half of the Bone Mountain Range.¡± Little Fairy Doctor spoke softly.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He had personally experienced the strength of this thing. If it was not because he had reacted quickly earlier, it was likely that he would be turned into a powder like existence after having been absorbed into the ck light circle.

    ¡°Hee hee, quite a number of people here are unlucky...¡± Zi Yanughed quietly in a somewhat gloating manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the square and did indeed discovered that the originallyrge crowd currently only had a few people remaining. Moreover, most of these people, who had survived, had a horror that covered their faces. Cold sweat soaked their clothes. These people could really be considered to have beenpletely frightened.

    ¡°Unfortunately, those scrolls have also been destroyed...¡± Qing Lin spoke in a somewhat regretful manner.

    ¡°The treasure in this ce is not those scrolls. Instead, it is that Dou Sheng skeleton.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His fiery hot eyes looked towards the jade white skeleton that was suspended on the enormous deep pit. The skeleton not only hid the Tian ss Dou Technique on it but its body itself possessed a shocking amount of allure. Anything left behind by an elite Dou Sheng were all top tier treasure.

    ¡°Most of those who has survived until now are experts with some abilities. However, it is fortunate that they were all injured. From the looks of it, the strength of our side is the preserved mostpletely.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe spoke softly.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly and softly said, ¡°There is no need to hurry. Someone will eventually act from impatience.¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was startled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His gaze nced towards the direction where old ghost Zhai Xing was located. He could see that this old ghost current had a face with a wild joy that could not be hidden.

    ¡°This damn thing has killed so many experts from my Hall of Soul. Today, the old me shall act and turn this skeleton into dust!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing suddenly stood up when they eyes of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group nced over. He cried out in a righteous manner. After which, his body moved, transforming into a blurry figure that rushed over towards the Dou Sheng skeleton in the air above the deep hole.

    ¡°Humph, do you really treat us as fools? We have scattered the residue soul within the Dou Sheng skeleton after much hard work. Will we allow you to gain such a great reward?¡± Huang Xuan, Tang Zhen and Bing He zun-zhe let out a cold snort when old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body moved. With their eyesight, they were naturally able to tell that this Dou Sheng skeleton was extraordinary. How would they allow old ghost Zhai Xing to obtain such a treasure for no reason?

    The three of them moved their bodies at the same time when their cry sounded. With a couple of shes, they had caught up with old ghost Zhai Xing. Each of them threw a palm towards the air. The frightening wind directly tore three dark ck crack lines in the air.

    The fierce attack that rushed over from behind also caused old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face to change. The strength of Feng Xuan¡¯s group was simr to his. Currently, the three of them had attacked together. How could he forcefully receive it? His body twisted strangely and a couple of afterimages appeared in the midair and narrowly dodged the three wind. Their speed also end up being reduced.

    Huang Xuan and the two others rushed out after having blocked old ghost Zhai Xing. After which, they flew over thetter¡¯s head. Theirrge hands directly grabbed onto the Dou Sheng skeleton in a violent manner.

    ¡°Bastards, you are seeking death!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face was filled with fury when he saw this scene. The feelings from having joined hands earlier had alreadypletely vanished. His hand grabbed across the space and a suction force erupted from it. It had actually directly stiled the three figures in the midair for an instant. He also took the chance to sh his body. He took a step forward ahead of the others, grabbed with hisrge hand and caught an arm of the Dou Sheng skeleton in the process. Before he could pull with his strength, however, an iparably sharp wind violently hacked towards his head from behind.

    Upon sensing this sharp wind from behind, the hand of old ghost Zhai Xing, which was grabbing onto the Dou Sheng skeleton, was suddenly swung. He directly used to skeleton to block his back. It was forcefully being used to block the palm wind from Huang Xuan trio.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Powerful wind exploded on his bones. A strong force shook old ghost Zhai Xing until he was being forced back. However, with the defence of the skeleton, he was not hurt.

    The wild joy on old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face became increasingly dense as he grabbed the Dou Sheng skeleton. He did not say anything as he held the skeleton and fled.

    ¡°Hee, you wish to escape?¡±

    A ghost like figure appeared in front of old ghost Zhai Xing just as he turned around. An enormous ruler that was apanied by a fierce wind directly hacked viciously at him.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler hacked onto the skeleton. Numerous sparks erupted. Xiao Yan¡¯s arm was also shaken until it became numb. Fortunately, that force also shook old ghost Zhai Xing until he took a step back. At this moment, Huang Xuan trio had once again caught up. They simrly remained silent. However, Dou Qi violently attacked the fatal spots all over old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body in an extremely ruthless manner.

    Everyone on the square were stunned as they looked at the five people, who had suddenly end up in a life and death battle because of a skeleton. With their eyesight, they were naturally able to tell that every strike from these people were ruthless. Clearly, they intended to kill the other party.

    ¡°It looks like that Dou Sheng skeleton is the treasure. Otherwise, it will not cause experts like old ghost Zhai Xing to go all out to snatch it.¡±

    Those who could still survive after experiencing the various danger were naturally not some ordinary character. They understood the reason with just the blink of an eye. Immediately, his eyes flickered. Some of the bolder individuals involuntarily stood up and showed signs of intending to intervene.

    ¡°Humph, I advice those whose strength has yet to reach that of a three star Dou Zun to forget about such thoughts!¡±

    When these fellows were about to act, the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix Tribe, Ice River Valley and the Burning me Valley stood in front of therge pit with icy cold expressions. Powerful aura spread swiftly.

    The faces of quite a number of people changed slightly upon seeing this. Thebined strength of these fewrge fractions possessed quite a powerful strength. Even though they had some skills, they were unable to finish off all of these factions. Moreover, there were still a couple of genuine top expert in the midair. Even if they could charge over, it was likely that they would be unable to fight with them.

    These people could only shake their heads unwillingly when they thought of this in their heart. They abandon the greedy thought within his heart. Natural treasures were things obtained by those with ability. They were only a source of trouble for those without any ability.

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group sighed in relief when he saw that these fellows were deterred. They simrly did not wish for anyone else to intervene in the fight for the skeleton. Should that ur, it would only end up causing the situation to be even more chaotic.

    ............

    Old ghost Zhai Xing appeared quite miserable when he was surrounded and attacked by the three experts with simr strength. Old ghost Zhai Xing was also quite miserable. After enduring for over a dozen exchanges, he finally began to feel a little tired and chose to pull back.

    Although he wished to pull back, Huang Xuan¡¯s group did not give him the chance to do so. After a fight, the three of them found an opportunity. Vast and mighty Dou Qi directly struck violently on the shoulder of the Dou Sheng skeleton.

    Three waves of vast and mighty Dou Qi struck onto the same spot of the skeleton at the same time. The strength could split the mountain and burn the sea.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Dou Sheng skeleton was indeed extremely hard. However, it was also unable to endure this kind of all out destruction. Immediately, a crack sound appeared. Old ghost Zhai Xing grabbed firmly on the Dou Sheng bones. Its left hand had actually directly being broken by Huang Feng and the two others!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The bone in old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s hand was flung off. His face was green as he grabbed onto the jade white broken arm and roared furiously. His body shed and flew towards the skeleton that

    had been flung off. However, his body had yet to reach it when a young figure appeared earlier than him. It grabbed the Dou Sheng skeleton with a broken left arm in his hands.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are seeking death!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing immediately became furious when he saw the skeleton being obtained by Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan ignored old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s roar. His gaze swept over the ce and other than Tang Zhen, both Huang Xuan and Bing He zun-zhe had also charged over with killing intent on their faces. Purple-brown me hurriedly lingered within his palm. He grabbed the three ribs with strange hidden characters from the skeleton¡¯s stomach. After which, he pulled violently with all his strength!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The Dou Sheng skeleton was extremely hard. Xiao Yan had used all of his strength in order to barely break the three somewhat weak ribs.

    A coolness spread over Xiao Yan¡¯s hands when the ribsnded in it. They appeared just like the best quality jade. His eyes swiftly nced over, only to see unusual characters covering the ribs. An extremely faint luster flickered from these characters. At a nce, they appeared alive and were slowly wiggling.

    Xiao Yan did not observe them carefully at this moment. He kept them into his Storage Ring almost immediately. At the same time, his heart was also pounding intensely because of the excitement. Regardless of what happened, he had obtained this precious object. Since he had already obtained it, everyone could forget about getting him to spit it out today.

    The Tian ss Dou Technique belonged to Xiao Yan!

 Chapter 1263

    <strong><u>Chapter 1263: Collecting the Bones</u></strong>

    After keeping the three ribs into his Storage Ring, Xiao Yan did his best to suppress his rapidly beating heart beat. He raised his eyes, only to see old ghost Zhai Xing, Huang Xuan and Bing He zun-zhe rushing over with churning killing intent.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hand over the Dou Sheng skeleton!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing roared furiously. His body suddenly quickened and hisrge hand grabbed violently towards Xiao Yan across the space. The space around thetter¡¯s body immediately copsed, forming a concave spatial prison.

    ¡°Since you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    The purple-brown me around Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged out. It directly shook aside the copsed space. His toes pressed on the empty air as his body swiftly withdrew. At the same time, the Dou Sheng skeleton, which he was grabbing in his hand, was directly tossed towards old ghost Zhai Xing in front of many startled eyes.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing was startled when he saw that Xiao Yan had actually really handed the Dou Sheng skeleton over. However, he did not hesitate much. He grabbed with his hand and once again held the Dou Sheng skeleton in his hand.

    ¡°Old ghost, swallowing all the food alone is not good behaviour!¡±

    Two cold cries suddenly resounded beside old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s ears when his hand grabbed the Dou Sheng skeleton. Immediately, tworge hands were extended over from behind with lightning like speed and grabbed on the bone. After which, they pulled with a sudden force.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Under the pulling force from such a terrifying strength, the Dou Sheng skeleton immediately emitted a crack sound. Its entire body trembled slightly.

    ¡°This is something that my Hall of Soul needs. The both of you actually dares to intervene?¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face was green. His single arm firmly grabbed onto the skeleton. Dou Qi was circted in a crazy manner within his body as he transferred waves after waves of powerful strength into his hand. His mouth also let out a furious cry at the same time.

    ¡°Humph, other people might be afraid of your Hall of Soul but my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe isn¡¯t!¡± Huang Xuan merelyughed coldly in the face of the threatening words of old ghost Zhai Xing. The strength on his arm was increased instead of reduced. Even the space itself, where his hand was grabbing at, formed some tiny dark ck crack lines.

    Bing He zun-zhe¡¯s eyes flickered. His expression was dark and cold and he simrly ignored old ghost Zhai Xing. The Hall of Soul was indeedrge but a person died for wealth and a bird died because of food. What did it matter if they had to offend this faction in order to obtain this Dou Sheng skeleton? Should he really obtain this thing and glimpse the secret to advance to a Dou Sheng, even the Hall of Soul would not dare to do anything to him.

    ¡°Creak creak...¡±

    The three of them stood in the midair. Their hands were firmly grabbed onto the skeleton. Green veins bulged on their arms, appearing just like earthworm as the pulsed repeatedly. With them pulling this forcefully, some of the joints of the skeleton had also gradually be loose.

    ¡°Hee hee, since everyone refuses to let go, the old me shalle and lend all of you a hand!¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s figure had also shed and appeared when all three of them refused to let go. Hisrge hand grabbed on one side of the skeleton and he let out a loud cry. A frightening force also suddenly erupted from his hand.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Four experts, with the strength of four or five star Dou Zuns, used all of their strength at the same time. This Dou Sheng skeleton was finally unable to endure any longer. It emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ in front of many stunned gazes. The four people flew backwards and the jade white skeleton directly scattered apart. It turned into many bone fragments that scattered down from the sky.

    ¡°Damn you!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face became green when he saw the skeleton being destroyed. He lowered his head and saw the skull in his hand. The corner of his mouth twitched. His mission this time around was to bring theplete Dou Sheng skeleton back. However, all he had obtained was a skull and an arm...

    ¡°Dou Sheng skeleton. Quick, snatch!¡±

    The many Dou Sheng bones scattered down from the sky. Finally, they were thrown onto the square. Those experts, who had originally gave up hope, revealed a wild joy on their faces when they saw this situation. Numerous figures suddenly shot upwards and wildly grabbed at those bones.

    Xiao Yan was also stunned when he saw this scene. He had only pulled off three weak ribs. It was unexpected that these fellows were even more vicious. They had actually pulled the skeleton until it turn into fragments.

    ¡°However, from the looks of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s appearance, it seems that he is unaware that the Dou Sheng skeleton has a Tian ss Dou Technique hidden on it. Otherwise, he would not simply just leave it be.¡± Xiao Yan nced at old ghost Zhai Xing, who had a green face as he held a skull and an arm, while this thought appeared in his heart.

    ¡°That chief of the Hall of Soul might not have told him of the Tian ss Dou Technique secret when assigning this mission to him...¡± Xiao Yan blinked his eyes and involuntarilyughed within his heart. This Tian ss Dou Technique was hidden extremely secretively. If it was not because he was lucky to suddenly see it, it was likely that he would have difficulty imagining that it was hidden on three ribs on the body of the skeleton.

    ¡°However, these Dou Sheng bones are also quite usefully. Since I am unable to obtain aplete one, I should at least obtain a piece of it.¡±

    Xiao Yan had already personally experienced the hardness of these bones. He had merely broke three weakest ribs yet he had to rely on the frighteningly hot temperature of the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me and used all of his effort. Even though this was the case, he could only break it. He had no means to shatter this thing.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the midair and swiftly locked onto a rtivelyrger bone. From its appearance it should be a right arm of the skeleton. This thing was harder than the other parts. Hence, it did not suffer much damage. However, Xiao Yan was not the only one targeting this bone at this moment. There were also a couple of experts whose target was also extremely clear as they rushed towards that arm.

    ¡°Hee...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he saw this. His toes pressed on the empty air and silver glow flickered under his feet. Within an instant, he had taken the lead to appear beside the bone in a ghost like fashion. He grabbed with his hand and gripped it in his hands.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden intervention also caused the experts, who were rushing over to this arm, to experience a change in expression. They forcefully stabilized their bodies in the midair and their faces were a little gloomy. However, when they thought about Xiao Yan¡¯s strength and Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group a short distance away, these people could only unwillingly grit their teeth and quickly turned around, rushing towards those other fallen bone fragments.

    Xiao Yan nced at these people, who had quit after being aware of the difficulty. He grabbed the arm in his hand and gently weighed it. The arm was not very heavy. It was actually quite light. Only upon close inspection did Xiao Yan discover that these skeleton seemed to have some naturally formed unusual lines. There was even a fluorescence light vaguely being emitted from it, causing it to appear exceptionally mysterious.

    Xiao Yan looked at the bone arm. He mused for a moment before flicking his finger. A wisp of purple brown me surfaced on the tip of his finger. After which, he lowered the bone arm. Due to the bone being originally jade white in colour and the reflection of the fire light on it, its interior appeared to be transparent. It was possible to vaguely see a little liquid like thing quietly flowing within the bone arm.

    ¡°This is... Dou Sheng essence?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s arm immediately trembled when he saw this extremely faint liquid. Perhaps... the mission of that old ghost Zhai Xing this time around was this thing.

    ¡°The interior of all these bones should have...¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly turned around after sensing this. He looked at the bone fragments that scattered over the square. He suddenly waved his sleeve and a suction force surged out. Quite a number of bone fragments flew towards him.

    This action of Xiao Yan naturally attracted the displeasure of quite a number of experts. However, Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group moved when they looked at Xiao Yan with furious gazes. They appeared in the midair and wrapped Xiao Yan around them. The appearance of this kind of powerful lineup immediately caused those fellows to dismiss the thoughts within their hearts.

    Xiao Yan looked at these bone fragments that were suspended in front of him. Upon careful

    observation, he discovered that not all of these bones possessed the kind of Dou Sheng essence within them. After a selection, however, Xiao Yan still found four bone fragments that possessed some traces of liquid. After which, he carefully stored them into his Storage Ring. He might be able to use these things in the future. Anything left behind by an elite Dou Sheng was a rare treasure.

    Xiao Yan tossed away those bone fragments that did not contain the essence of a Dou Sheng aside. His eyes swept over the midair, only to discover that old ghost Zhai Xing was gathering the bone fragments from all over the ce with a gloomy expression. Some of the fellows, who had luckily obtain a bone fragment, had also be his target. He snatched the bones forcefully. His heart was filled with fury and he had also killed the couple of unlucky fellows in passing. Seeing the viciousness of this old fellow, those experts on the square, who were collecting the bone fragments, also hurriedly withdrew from shock.

    Even after old ghost Zhai Xing had chased a couple of pieces down, he was still not satisfied with his gain. Immediately, his dark and dense eyes were rotated as he looked towards Xiao Yan in the midair.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows when he saw old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s dense eyes looking over. His face did not contain even the slightest fear as heughed coldly, ¡°Why? Have you not snatched enough?¡±

    ¡°Hand over the bones in your hands!¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing cried out in a dark and cold voice.

    ¡°You shoulde and try.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He flicked his finger. Three clusters of Heavenly mes slowly appeared in front of him. The colour of the three mes shone onto the eyes of old ghost Zhai Xing, causing thetter¡¯s face to be vtile.

    The corner of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s mouth twitched. His fury almost ovee his reasoning. However, he eventually controlled himself. The current Xiao Yan was already an elite Dou Zun. Adding hispanions, who also possessed quite a great strength, it was likely that he would not gain much of a benefit if he attacked. Moreover... even until now, his heart still possessed a horror towards the might of the frightening fire lotus of Xiao Yan. If he was not because he had summoned the ck White Tianzuns over at thest moment, it was likely that he would have really lost his life in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand after being caught off guard.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, I propose a coboration. Do you want it?¡± While old ghost Zhai Xing was considering his chances of victory in his heart, a cold smile surfaced on Huang Xuan¡¯s face a short distance away as heughed out loud.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression immediately sunk a little when he heard this old demon opened his mouth. Were these fellows from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe finally unable to control themselves?

    ¡°What coboration?¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing asked faintly.

    ¡°We will join hands and capture this brat. The Dou Sheng skeleton will be yours. I only wish to take one thing from them...¡± Huang Xuanughed in a dark and cold manner. The Dragon Pheonix Origin Fruit was far too important for the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. No matter what tactic they used, they must definitely obtain it today!

    Old ghost Zhai Xing narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. A momentter, his eyes were filled with ridicule and viciousness as he looked towards Xiao Yan in the midair. He immediately nodded gently.

    ¡°Alright, agreed!¡±

 Chapter 1264

    <strong><u>Chapter 1264: Intervention of Various Parties</u></strong>

    The dark and cold smile on Huang Xuan¡¯s face became even denser when he saw old ghost Zhai Xing nodding his head. He slowly raised his head, looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s group in the sky and spoke faintly, ¡°Hand over the thing and you might still be able to survive.¡±

    At this moment, Huang Xuan possessed a great confidence within his heart. Old ghost Zhai Xing was a genuine five star Dou Zun. Thetter¡¯s strength was even a little stronger whenpared to him. Now that the strong and the strong has joined hands to attack Xiao Yan, their lineup had already far surpassed Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan nced at old ghost Zhai Xing, who had a face filled with ridicule. He involuntarilyughed coldly and said, ¡°Old ghost, looks like having lost one arm is insufficient to you...¡±

    ¡°Rx, this time around, I will hacked off all your limbs!¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face involuntarily revealed a savage expression as he spoke sinisterly after Xiao Yan mentioned his broken arm.

    ¡°In that case, it will depend on whether you have this ability!¡± Little Fairy Doctor roared coldly.

    Huang Xuanughed coldly. He waved his hand. The many experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Wind Lightning Pavilion slowly stepped forward. Vast and mighty Dou Qi spread out, causing the atmosphere of this ce to swiftly be tense.

    Xiao Yan was without expression. He waved his sleeve and eleven puppets appeared. These puppets might not have any aura but each of them had a dangerous feeling permeating over them. No one would dare to easily underestimate them.

    ¡°Hmph, are you nning to rely on yourrge numbers?¡±

    Qin Lin alsoughed coldly. A green glow shed within her emerald green eyes. The space in front of her slowly became distorted. Ten figures appeared from nowhere in front of the many stunned gazes. The auras that were being emitted from within the bodies of those two leading ck clothed elders also stirred many shocked gazes. Everyone could tell that these two were also genuine Dou Zuns.

    ¡°She Ya, Huo Yan? Since when did your Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe get together with this brat?¡±

    Huang Xuan¡¯s eyes swept over the faces of those two ck clothed elders. Their expressions suddenly changed as he eximed.

    ¡°Elder, that¡¯s not right. These two Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe Elders are rumoured to have been missing for some time...¡± Feng Qing Er¡¯s pretty eyes shed as she suddenly frowned and said.

    ¡°Missing?¡± Huang Xuan was startled. Immediately, he appeared to have recalled something. His eyes suddenly turned towards Qin Ling. He spoke with some disbelief, ¡°So you are the mysterious murder that has turned the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe upside down?¡±

    Qin Ling nced at him but did not reply.

    ¡°Ha ha, good. Xiao Yan, it is unexpected that you are actually in cahoots with such a person. Given the character of those fellows from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, they will not let you off so easily!¡± Huang Xuanughed out loud and said in the face of this silent admission by Qin Ling.

    Xiao Yan was unmoved by these words of Huang Xuan. Since he had recognised Qin Ling, he already understood that he will definitely have some grudge with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. However, there was nothing worthwhile for him to regret. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe might be powerful but they could not bepared with Qin Ling in terms of importance within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He liked to help those close to him as oppose to the side of justice. This was because justice would not help him at a truly critical moment. Instead, hispanions and rtives would risk their lives for him.

    ¡°You can just act if you wish to snatch something. Why are you just chipping away?¡± Xiong Zhan curled his mouth impatiently. He let out a furious curse that turned Huang Xuan¡¯s expression gloomy the moment he curled his mouth.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, that brat¡¯s puppets are able to reach the strength of a five star Dou Zun after being strengthened by a formation. Leave these puppets for me to deal with. Our side will have experts to block the others. That Xiao Yan will be left to you. What do you say?¡± Huang Xuan¡¯s gaze turned towards old ghost Zhai Xing and said.

    The corner of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard this. Although Xiao Yan was merely a one star Dou Zun amongst this group, old ghost Zhai Xing clearly understood that this brat was the most difficult to deal with. That frightening fire lotus attack still caused his heart to feel some lingering fear even until today.

    Although there was some hesitation in his heart, this current situation did not allow old ghost Zhai Xing to reject the suggestion. That fire lotus was indeed frightening. However, it required time to be unleashed. As long as he pestered Xiao Yan, thetter would not have the time to unleash it. The Xiao Yan without that kind of fire lotus was not worth mentioning in old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes. After musing for a moment, he finally nodded.

    ¡°Elder, leave that brat for me to deal with.¡± That white haired man suddenly spoke at this moment. Xiao Yan had been in the limelight ever since he entered therge hall. This had caused the white haired man to feel quite displeased. At this moment, he even end up seeing that an expert like old ghost Zhai Xing have to act personally to deal with Xiao Yan. This caused him to feel as though he had been surpassed by the other party.

    ¡°You are no match for him.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing nced at the white haired man, shook his head and said. Although he was happy to let other people take over his ce but this white haired man clearly did not possess the qualification to do so.

    The expression of the white haired man changed immediately when he heard this. Due to old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s strength, however, he could only forcefully swallow the displeasure within his heart. Before he could say anything, he saw Huang Xuan wave his hand. All he could do was to clench his teeth and step back.

    After ascertaining their opponents, Huang Xuan¡¯s eyes turned towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group. A densely cold expression shed across his eyes. He had already sent news back to the tribe ever since they had left the ancient forest. He believed that with the allure of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, the tribe will definitely dispatch quite a number of reinforcements. When the reinforcements were to arrive at that time, Xiao Yan¡¯s group would definitely have difficulty escaping. That Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit would also belong to his Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe when that timees!

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, attack!¡±

    Huang Xuan cried out coldly. His foot suddenly stomped on the ground and his body slowly rose into the sky. At the same time, the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Wind Lightning Pavilion also swiftly followed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was icy cold. He was aware that if he wished to sessfully bring the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and the Tian ss Dou Skill away today, he could not avoid a truly miserable battle.

    ¡°Ugh, everyone, we cannot force our will on everything. It is possible to try to get something that does not belong to you. Why must you meet in a fight?¡± While many experts were approaching Xiao Yan¡¯s group, Tang Zhen in the distance also sighed. His body moved and he appeared beside Xiao Yan. He looked at old ghost Zhai Xing and said.

    ¡°Valley chief Tang, what do you mean by this?¡± Huang Zuan and old ghost Zhai Xing coldly cried out with sunken expressions when they saw this action of Tang Zhen.

    ¡°Our Burning me Valley owes a favor to young friend Xiao Yan. The old me naturally cannot just watch idly by the side.¡± Tang Zhen was also a little helpless. He wanted to befriend Xiao Yan. In that case, he must not just shrink by the side at this moment. Otherwise, the good rtionship between the two wouldpletely disappear.

    ¡°Tang Zhen, you should think more for the Burning me Valley!¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing cried out furiously. He saw that this side of his had upied the upper hand. How could he not be furious if the Burning me Valley was to intervene. Moreover, he was extremely clear of Tang Zhen¡¯s strength. Even he did not have the confidence to defeat thetter. Should Tang Zhen intervene, the situation would definitely be reversed.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing, there is no need for you to threaten the old me. You have not even been born when my Burning me Valley held sway over the Central ins!¡± Tang Zhen had a cold face in the face of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s threat as he spoke in a deep voice.

    The faces of old ghost Zhai Xing and Huang Xuan changed when they heard this. They did not expect that the rtionship between Tang Zhen and Xiao Yan would reach such an extend.

    ¡°Valley chief Tang, you cannot put in this way. It is not good for you to participate in the matters of others... coincidentally, my Ice River Valley opposes the Burning me Valley over the generations. Today, allow this venerable self to try and see just how strong your Burning me Valley¡¯s Nine Dragon Lightning me is.¡±

    During the time that old ghost Zhai Xing and Huang Xuan were quietly feeling furious in their hearts, Bing He zun-zhe, who had been watching the show, smiled faintly. He also had some grudge with Xiao Yan. Back then, quite a number of Ice River Valley¡¯s Elders had died in thetter¡¯s hand. Even when he personally showed himself, he had ended up with an ashen face because of the Gu n intervening. Given his character, he would naturally not put aside such a grudge so easily. Currently, it was the best opportunity for him.

    ¡°Bing He, are you also intending to intervene?¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s face sunk slightly as he slowly demanded.

    Bing He zun-zhe smiled. His strength was indeed a little weaker whenpared to Tang Zhen. However, it was not impossible to hold back thetter. At that time, once old ghost Zhai Xing and the rest finished off Xiao Yan, it was likely that this Tang Zhen could only leave in a dejected manner. Moreover, as long as Xiao Yan was dead, he would be able to relieve his terrible anger.

    Due to him not being clear about the rtionship between Xiao Yan and the Gu n, Bing He zun-zhe did not wish to personally attack and kill Xiao Yan. Otherwise, he might end up attracting some unnecessary trouble. However, the Hall of Soul and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribes were all renownrge factions on the Central ins. Their foundations were quite solid. Although the Gu n was powerful, it was impossible to cause them to feel any fear.

    At this moment, there were still quite a number of experts remaining on the square. They looked at this face off that had suddenly implicated manyrge factions. All of them involuntarily felt momentarily speechless. All of those people in the sky were not ordinary individuals. If they really end up fighting, things would be quite interesting and lively...

    ¡°Ha ha, we will definitely return the favour of Bing He zun-zhe lending us a hand in the future.¡±

    The suddenly help also caused old ghost Zhai Xing and Huang Xuan to rejoice. They cupped their hands together towards Bing He zun-zhe. Their gazes once again turned towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group. With a wave of his hand, he cried out sharply, ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sharp cry had just sounded when old ghost Zhai Xing and Huang Xuan took the lead in the offence. They rushed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group with lightning like speed, appearing just likerge eagles pouncing on their preys. Vast and mighty Dou Qi shook the air until it trembled.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you can answer this vengence for the broken arm now!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing had a ferocious expression. A roar that was filled with killing intent resounded over this entire ce like a furious thunder!

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he watched the crowd that came flooding over like wolves and tigers. His eyes were shut slightly as the seal formed by his hands changed swiftly. Purple brown colour me whistled out like a fire dragon around his body. An instantter, he suddenly opened his eyes. A me erupted from within his dark ck eyes.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Dou Qi immediately erupted from the bodies of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group when they heard this dense cold cry. Vast and mighty Dou Qi pressure spread over the entire ce.

    A truely terrible battle had finally erupted abruptly at this moment.

 Chapter 1265

    <strong><u>Chapter 1265: Stacking of Four Seals</u></strong>

    Killing desire spread over the enormous square. Vast and mighty Dou Qi pressure descended from the sky, causing quite a number of experts to feel a fear within their hearts.

    Xiao Yan nced at old ghost Zhai Xing, Huang Zuan and the others, who had rushed over with a surging murderous desire. A thought passed through his mind. The eleven puppets beside him formed a formation with a lightning like speed. With the transfer of the energy, the dark golden colour of the Sky Demon Puppet swiftly became bright.

    ¡°Leave Huang Xuan to the Sky Demon Puppet. I will deal with old ghost Zhai Xing. All of you will be responsible for blocking the other experts!¡±

    The big battle was about to erupt with only a spark. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was also grave as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I hold back old ghost Zhai Xing. That old fellow is too strong...¡± Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment. Although she possessed quite a great confidence towards Xiao Yan, she was after all clearly aware of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s strength. The previous time, Xiao Yan basically did not have any ability to retaliate in thetter¡¯s hands. Even though he end up going all out and staking his life to use the Annihtion Lotus me, it had also resulted in Xiao Yan suffering a serious injury that took a year to fully heal...

    ¡°Rx. A nine star Dou Zong and a one star Dou Zun are twopletely different concept.¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly in the face of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s concern. Back then, he was indeed no match for old ghost Zhai Xing. Now, however, it would not be an easy matter for thetter to defeat him.

    Little Fairy Doctor did not say anything more when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She was aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s character. Thetter would not purposefully act brave. Since he had the confidence, it was likely that nothing should go wrong.

    ¡°In that case... be careful.¡±

    Seeing the many experts who had arrived amidst the rushing wind sound from all over the ce, Little Fairy Doctor nodded her head slightly. Her eyes exchanged nces with Tian Huo zun-zhe and the others. After which, her body shed and she appeared in the sky a hundred metres away. Majestic Dou Qi surged andpletely blocked the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Wind Lightning Pavilion. She allowed both old ghost Zhai Xing and Huang Xuan to pass her with a sh.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, if you are no match for him, you should cry out. I will do my best toe and aid you.¡±

    Tang Zhen spoke in a deep voice. After which, his sharp gaze was turned towards Bing He zun-zhe, who was slowly walking over through the air. His foot stepped on an empty space. The space became distorted and he appeared in front of Bing He zun-zhe

    Xiao Yan nodded as he looked at Tang Zhen¡¯s back. He flicked his finger and the Sky Demon Puppet beside him, which had absorbed the strength of the other ten puppets, was apanied by a wind splitting sound as it rushed out with lightning speed. Finally, it blocked that Huang Xuan. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was using a pair of calm eyes to stare at old ghost Zhai Xing, who was stepping through the empty air and appearing in front of him within a couple of shes.

    ¡°This time around, I will not give you any more opportunity to struggle.¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face was filled with a savage expression. Originally, he had many opportunities to swiftly finish off Xiao Yan back then at the branch hall of the Hall of Soul. A nine star Dou Zong was an ant like existence in his eyes. However, he did not expect that this ant like existence would end up causing him to pay an extremely cruel price.

    The humiliation of his broken arm would cause the hatred in his heart towards Xiao Yan to be denser each time he recalled it.

    ¡°This is not up to you to decide.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. Both of his hands suddenly formed numerous strange seals. Afterimages flew beforeing to a still an instantter.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. First change! Second change! Third change!¡±

    After these three sharp cries escaped from his mouth, Xiao Yan¡¯s robes immediately fluttered despite the absence of any wind. His aura also suddenly rose with a rocket like speed at this moment. A momentter, it finally came to a slow halt. At this moment, his aura had suddenly reached that of a three star Dou Zun or so!

    At the Dou Zong ss, Xiao Yan was able to increase his strength by five stars when he used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. However, the gap between each star in the Dou Zun ss was far from that within the Dou Zong ss. Hence, even though Xiao Yan had already practiced this secret technique until he was extremely familiar with it and utilize the strength of three types of Heavenly me, his strength was merely raised by around two stars.

    ¡°The stronger one was, the poorer the effect one can obtain from the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he sensed the vast and mighty ocean like Dou Qi within his body. He appeared a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°A Skyfire Three Mysterious Change that is unleashed by three types of Heavenly mes... this secret technique appears as though it is tailor made for him.¡±

    Tang Zhen a short distance away also sensed the change in Xiao Yan. His face involuntarily shook a little. With his current strength, if he was to use the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, he could only enable his strength to be strengthened a little even with the Nine Dragon Lightning me added to it. He could barely even raise his strength by a star. Yet, this secret technique was able to show such an effect in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. This caused him to be involuntarily speechless. It was likely that few within the history of the Burning me Valley had ever achieve such an effect.

    However, should Tang Zhen, who was sighing in a speechless manner in his heart, was to be aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s dissatisfaction at this moment, it was likely that he would have the thought of find somend and barrow himself into it. Within the entire continent, it was likely that only Xiao Yan alone was able to use the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to raise his strength by two stars at the Dou Zun ss...

    ¡°However, it will work...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched both of his hands gently. A frightening strength lingered within his palm. It caused Xiao Yan to have the impulse of shattering even space itself.

    ¡°The Burning me Valley¡¯s Skyfire Three Mysterious Change...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing also knitted his brows as he sensed the Dou Qi that had soared within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He immediatelyughed coldly, ¡°A mere three star Dou Zun. This is unworthy for you to act triumphantly in front of the old me.¡±

    Although old ghost Zhai Xing spoke in this manner, he no longer dared to slight Xiao Yan by even a little. He waved his sleeve, only to hear a clear ¡®ng¡¯ sound. Immediately, over a dozen ck chains rushed out from old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s sleeves like poisonous snakes leaving their holes.

    These dark ck chains were extremely frightening. In a sh, they had prated through the empty air. Their sharp heads were like javelins that violently rushed towards the fatal spots around Xiao yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Soul Chains, Lock Soul!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing had a gloomy expression. He flicked his finger. One could see that those dark ck chains were surrounding Xiao Yan in a strange fashion. It formed an unusual formation as it did so. An unusual suction force was erupted as the ck fog spread. Under this suction force, Xiao Yan suddenly discovered that the soul between his brows had actually trembled at this moment.

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows as he sensed this change. His foot stomped on the empty air. Purple brown me swept out from his body in all directions. Immediately, it ruthlessly adhered onto the ck chains. Soon after, numerous sharp screech was emitted from within the chains.

    ¡°These dirty tricks are useless against me!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He appeared above old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s head an instantter. With a clench of his hand, a heavy ruler appeared. It hacked downwards in a furious manner without any hesitation.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s figure did not move as the heavy rulernded. Over a dozen dark ck chains suddenly rushed out from his sleeves. It swiftly encircled above his head. After which, it forcefully received the heavy ruler. The powerful rebound force shook Xiao Yan until he took two steps back.

    ¡°You have improved quite a lot. However, this is still insufficient...¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing slowly raised his head. His shrivelled face revealed a ferocious smile as he spoke in a dense manner, ¡°This time around, you will no longer be given any chance to struggle!¡±

    ¡°Dense Net Great Star Hand!¡±

    After this ferociousughter of old ghost Zhai Xing sounded, Xiao Yan suddenly discovered this this space had suddenly be greatly distorted. The surrounding environment swiftly changed. He appeared to be in space where the surrounding stars were flickering.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s expression was dark and cold. His hand aimed at Xiao Yan from a distance before clenching violently. One could see the space wiggled rapidly. It transformed into arge star hand that was covered with countless number of light spots. It grabbed violently towards Xiao Yan. Space copsed wherever therge hand passed, revealing a dark ck empty hole...

    ¡°It is actually the Dense Net Great Star Hand. This old fellow... he had actually unleashed it directly after just having shed...¡±

    ¡°That Xiao Yan will likely not have an easy time. This is one of the killing blows of old ghost Zhai Xing..,¡±

    The square did notck some people who knew their stuff. Hence, they were startled when they saw the starry space that was formed around Xiao Yan¡¯s body and immediately muttered to themselves.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be quite grave as he watched the enormous star hand. He could sense this so called Dense Net Great Star Hand was definitely a powerful killing move of old ghost Zhai Xing. It seemed that after having suffered a loss thest time, this old fellow had already understood that finishing the battle quickly was the best method to obtain victory.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The surrounding air had already beenpletely locked. Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He had indeed not expect that he would directly enter a life and death battle phase before even the warm up had started. This old fellow had currently learnt to be smart.

    Xiao Yan suppressed the ripple within his heart. His hands formed seals with lightning like speed. Numerous after images appeared. The Dou Qi within his body also followed the veins in his arms and surged over like floodwater.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    ¡°Overturning Land Seal!¡±

    The three sealplemented each other as Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became much redder. Bright light was vaguely present on his palm. A frightening energy also caused the space to repeatedly crack and form numerous dark ck crack lines.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sufficient.¡±

    The stacking of the three seals had a might that could shatter a mountain. However, Xiao Yan merely shook his head. This alone was insufficient to contend against this killing blow by old ghost Zhai Xing. Immediately, a turbid air was spat out. His hand seal changed once again!

    ¡°Sky Burying Seal!¡±

    A palm size energy light seal once again appeared abruptly. Immediately, it quietly merged into the three seals earlier in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s purple expression.

    With the stacking of the Sky Burning Seal, the energy light seal had immediately trembled intensely. The light glow bloomed and ayer of strange crystal slowly spread out from the surface of the light seal. After which, itpletely covered the light seal...

    God Seal Skill, four seal stacking!

    A heated expression leaped into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the extremely exquisite crystal hand seal in his hand. The God Seal Skill was one of the high grade skill within the Gu n. If five seals were stacked on top of each other, it was rumoured to possess a might that wasparable to a Tian ss Dou Skill. It was a wonder just what strength these four seals that were stacked onto each other could reach?

 Chapter 1266

    <strong><u>Chapter 1266: Bloody Battle</u></strong>

    The brilliant crystalyer hand was suspended on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Powerful energy pressure spread out from it, causing the space around to tremble intensely...

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he flicked his finger gently. That crystal handprint shook and a fine low cry was being emitted. Immediately, it carried a tail of light as it tore through the distance and darted out explosively. In a sh, it violently collided with therge star hand.

    ¡°Shatter it!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face was ferocious. A thought passed through his mind and therge star hand smashed ruthlessly against the crystal light. This crystal light might be quite strong but he possessed quite a great confidence towards this attack of his. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, as long as he did not use that frightening fire lotus, old ghost Zhai Xing hadplete confidence that he could suppress the former until he was unable to retaliate!

    However, at this moment, he had forgotten that the current Xiao Yan was no longer the nine star Dou Zong from back then. Although the strength of a three star Dou Zun still had some gap with old ghost Zhai Xing, this gap was no longer one that could not be make up for.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge hand and the light seal, which were ofpletely different size, suddenly collided under the many gazes. A shocking voice immediately resounded over this space.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided and a frightening energy ripple suddenly swept apart like a stormy sea. The space at the middle of the energy storm also copsed and formed arge dark ck hole at this moment. That deep darkness caused one¡¯s heart to feel a little chilled.

    At the empty sport within the dark ck space, therge star hand and the light seal were emitting a ring intense light. Wild and violent energy eroded each other crazily. They were just like two wild beast that were doing their best to swallow the other party.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Therge star hand and the crystal light seal continued to emit a wild and violent energy. However, at a certain instant, the two, which were dramatically opposing each other, were finally annihted at the same time. That manner was as though they were fire seedlings that were suddenly extinguished...

    With the annihtion of the two, the energy storm that swept apart also suddenlye to a halt. After which, they swiftly scattered amidst many stunned gazes.

    ¡°This brat has actually forcefully blocked the Dense Net Great Star Hand of the old me?¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s expression immediately became gloomy when he saw this scene. At this moment, he finally began to feel that things were a little troublesome. Although this Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength was only that of a one star Dou Zun, he seemed to possess an endless number of high grade Dou Skills. Their strength were so great that it was frightening. Adding the help from the Heavenly me, even old ghost Zhai Xing would have some trouble finishing him off...

    ¡°This brat has just broken through to the Dou Zun ss for a short while, yet he is already this strong. If he is allowed to continue training, would it not mean that the old me will not be a match for him?¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s shrivelled tree bark like face twitched for a moment. An unusually dense desire to kill suddenly erupted within his heart. His expression was gloomy as his empty sleeve suddenly began to move. Immediately, many dark ck chains that appeared like poison snakes, Finally, they entangled with each other and directly agglomerated into a hand that waspletely made from metal chain.

    The metal chain hand was clenched gently. Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face became dense. His shoulders shook and his body be a little illusionary. At a nce, he appeared like a dull fog. His body moved and directly disappeared in a strange fashion.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly when old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body disappeared. Vast and mighty spiritual strength swiftly spread out from between his brows. Immediately, his expression suddenly changed and his body abruptly pulled back!

    An illusory figure quickly appeared just as Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just pulled back. The metal hand that was created from the dark ck chains directly carried a sharp, dark and cold wind that smashed furiously towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s arms hurriedly blocked in front of him as he looked at the metal fist that was rapidly expanded in front of his eyes. He forcefully received the attack. However, that frightening strength directly shook Xiao Yan¡¯s hands until they be numb. His body also stepped back unsteadily. Xiao Yan was naturally no match for old ghost Zhai Xing when it came to head on Dou Qi sh.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xingughed coldly after forcing Xiao Yan¡¯s back with a punch. His body trembled and he appeared to have teleported as he once again appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    Seeing old ghost Zhai Xing closely chasing from behind, Xiao Yan hurriedly activated the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit. Numerous afterimages surfaced in the sky. His body also swiftly rushed backwards.

    ¡°The illusory ghost agility skill of the old me is not something that the Three Thousand Lightning Movement of yours canpare with!¡±

    A coldughter was being emitted from the empty space. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became dazzled. All he could see was that old ghost Zhai Xing had once again appeared in front of him. Those afterimages did not pose any obstruction to him!

    ¡°This old ghost is really fast...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw old ghost Zhai Xing adhering to him like a maggot in one¡¯s bones. He had already used the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit but was actually still unable to match old ghost Zhai Xing. It seemed that the level of this so called illusory ghost agility skill was of a higher level than the Three Thousand Lightning Movement.

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xingughed in a savage fashion. This illusory ghost agility skill was one of his ultimate skills. He had never used it against anyone below a five star Dou Zun level. Today, however, he was forced to use all of his strength to deal with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing had a dense and cold face. His palm wind was just like a storm that came pouring down. It appeared to violently smash towards Xiao Yan in a violent fashion. Under this crazy attack, the space itself was being forcefully pressured into a concave form. A sonic boom sound continued to resound across the sky.

    Xiao Yan continued to be forced back in defeat under this attack of old ghost Zhai Xing. Although he ended up in a disadvantage, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression still remained calm. The purple brown me rapidly rotated after forcefully receiving the attacks from old ghost Zhai Xing. Waves after waves of strange energy spread out and swiftly healed Xiao Yan¡¯s injuries.

    The undying and recovery ability of the Three Thousand Burning me was finally being disyed to its greatest degree. As long as the me was not extinguished, Xiao Yan was able to continuously recover from his injuries... of course, the precondition was that he possessed sufficient Dou Qi to be squandered by the Three Thousand Burning me.

    Following this continuous cycle of being injured and healed, Xiao Yan had also started to be wilder because of the fight. At the end, he had basically given up all of his defence. He actually directly chose the most dangerous head on collision method. Each time old ghost Zhai Xing struck him with a punch, he would also unceremoniously return a punch to the other party. In any case, he had the Three Thousand Burning me to preserve his life. Although Xiao Yan had to endure quite a great amount of pain, he would not need to worry about his life being in any danger. Of course, the precondition was that he was not struck until even the Three Thousand Burning me did not have the time to heal him...

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Everyone were stunned when they saw the two people in the sky having be distorted into a chaotic battle. A one star Dou Zun actually dared to engage in such a crazy collision with a five star Dou Zun. This was something that they had never heard of...

    ¡°This bastard...¡±

    The crazy battle continued. However, old ghost Zhai Xing became increasingly frightened the more he fought. Xiao Yan had basically forcefully endured dozens of his punches. Logically speaking, forget about a one star Dou Zun, even a genuine three star Dou Zun would likely have long since been defeated after suffering from serious injuries. Yet, other than appearing a little miserable looking, Xiao Yan in front of him was just like a cockroach, bing increasingly powerful the longer the fight dragged on.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Three Thousand Burning me!¡±

    The experience of this old ghost Zhai Xing was also quite great. Upon seeing the purple brown me that was lingering on Xiao Yan¡¯s body, he suddenly understood the reason. His face quickly turned green. With the Three Thousand Burning me protecting Xiao Yan¡¯s body, thetter appeared just as though he was carrying a high quality healing medicine with him. With just a thought, the Three Thousand Burning me would swiftly heal the spot where he was injured. Who would dare topare with him in terms of endurance in this kind of rogue battle.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing did not dare to continue fighting when he thought of this. Although the Three Thousand Burning me exhausted quite a lot of Dou Qi to heal an injury, Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance of being full of energy did not look like a person who was about to exhaust all of his Dou Qi.

    ¡°Use the Dou Technique. Kill him in one attack!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s expression sunk. His body swiftly became illusory. After which, he disappeared once again.

    ¡°Is hepeting in terms of speed again...¡±

    Xiao Yan, whose clothes was in tatters, parted his mouth when he saw old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body disappeared. An unusually dense pain was seeping out from every part of his body. Almost all of old ghost Zhai XIng¡¯s punches hadnded on flesh. Although his injuries had been quickly recovered due to the Three Thousand Burning me, the pain appeared to have been magnified by dozens of times at this moment. This caused the muscles all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body to tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°The Dou Qi exhaustion is too great. I cannot continue to drag it out like this with him. Otherwise, the first one to fall will definitely be me...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the intense pain that was being transmitted from all over his body. The seal formed by his hands changed. After which, the clothes on his back moved. Immediately, he heard a tearing sound as a pair of bone wings suddenly shot out.

    The bone wings had a jade like colour. It was crystal clear. Numerous strange green red lines spread within this crystal, giving it an extremely mysterious appearance.

    This bone wings was naturally something that Xiao Yan had used the Heaven Demon Phoenix wings to refine and create. However, due to him being afraid that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would pester him and that he did not possess the qualification to fight with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, he had been hiding it within his body. Yet, he had no choice but to use it today. In any case, the current Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe did not disy any friendly intention towards him. In that case, he no longer needed to hide.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s figure surfaced in a ghost like manner in the empty sky. His hands formed some seals with lightning like speed. Vast and mighty energy swiftly surged.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The energy had just been gathered when a hot sharp wind suddenly struck. It caused old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s expression to change. His body hurriedly pulled back. However, he had just done so when the sharp wind strangely turned towards his back. After which, it violentlynded on his back.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    The sudden heavy attack had directly shook old ghost Zhai Xing until he continued to be forced back. A muffled moan was being emitted from his throat. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Yan, who was pping a pair of jade bone wings. A disbelief surfaced within his eyes. The speed of thetter had basically soared to a frightening stage that even he could not sense.

    ¡°Old ghost, try and receive another fire lotus from me!¡±

    The bone wings were pped gently as Xiao Yan let out a coldughter. He flicked his finger and three clusters of Heavenly mes surfaced in front of him. After which, they collided with lightning speed due to a thought of his.

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing suddenly changed drastically when he saw that Xiao Yan was intending to merge the Heavenly mes again. His body shed and he whisked towards Xiao Yan with lightning like speed.

    ¡°Your current speed... is insufficient.¡± Xiao Yan smiled when he saw this. He pped the bone wings and his body swiftly pulled back like a meteorite, abandoning old ghost Zhai Xing far behind him. With the bone wings aiding him, his speed could already overlook most elite Dou Zuns.

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t sufficient, will it be sufficient if I am added in?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had just sounded when a shady coldughter suddenly resounded over the sky. Immediately, two blurry figures rushed passed the empty space. In almost an instant, they had appeared a short distance in front of Xiao Yan.

    The sudden appearance of the human figures also caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to change a little. His eyes swept over the two figures. His heart suddenly sunk when he saw that the backs of these two individuals had a pair of wings.

    ¡°Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡±

 Chapter 1267

    <strong><u>Chapter 1267: Help</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was somewhat gloomy as he watched these two human figures that had suddenly appeared. These two individuals had white hair. They were wearing grayish-white robes. A pair of wings were gently being pped on the backs of these two old fellows. A faint lightning sound vaguely resounded. Xiao Yan had seen this pair of wings on Huang Xuan. Hence, he also understood that these two people were likely experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    ¡°Two five star Dou Zuns...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over these two indifferent looking old men. His heart sunk involuntarily. The strength of these two were not inferior to old ghost Zhai Xing. This Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was indeed worthy of being one of the three top tribes of the Magical Beast world. Two experts of such a level had actually appeared together.

    ¡°Is this this reinforcements from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe... that old fellow Huang Xuan was actually purposefully dying time until the arrival of the reinforcements.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered rapidly. His fist also suddenly tightened.

    ¡°The bone wings of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe... brat, your boldness is really great...¡± An old man wearing a grayish-white robe nced at Xiao Yan before pausing his eyes on the pair of bone wings on thetter¡¯s back. The corner of his eyes were lifted slightly as he spoke in an indifferent voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were gloomy. His body pulled back slightly. Two five star Dou Zuns and an old ghost Zhai Xing looking with ill intent from the side. If the situation was not handled well today, it was likely that he would really end up dying today.

    ¡°There is no need for any unnecessary words. Capture this brat, tear the bone wings off and bring him back to the tribe to be punished!¡± The other elder from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe spoke with a cold expression, ¡°We must heavily punish such actions. Otherwise, how can we deter others in the future?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s just as well. We¡¯ll capture him, cripple his Dou Qi and let him kneel in the tomb for his entire life!¡± The grayish-white robed elder nodded. A cold glint shed within his eyes. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe greatly valued the corpse of their tribe members. Anyone who dares tomit even the slightest sphemy against a corpse of a tribe member will be chased by them with a murderous intent. This had resulted in them having not met anyone who dared to use the wings of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to create a flying Dou Skill for many years. Xiao Yan was the first today!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed furiously when he head the decision of these two old fellows that were made as though no one else was present. He curled his hand and three types of Heavenly me gathered. After which, it formed a beautiful exquisite fire lotus rapidly. A trace of destructive force quietly spread from it when the fire lotus was formed. This caused the energy of this ce to fluctuate intensely.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The two elders from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe were also startled when they sensed the might of the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. A low and deep exmation was emitted from their mouths. They were clearly very surprised that Xiao Yan was actually able to use a Dou Skill of such might.

    ¡°Two misters, this is a fire lotus that is formed from the merger of three types of Heavenly mes. Do not underestimate it.¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing in the distance watched the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands with horrified eyes before issuing a warning.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two of them nodded indifferently but did not respond. Their eyes stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°The old me also sense the smell of the Demon Phoenix essence blood. Brat, you have broken all the taboos of my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe...¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He flicked his finger and the fire lotus in his hand rose. After which, it was apanied by a fire tail as it gently rushed towards the two old men.

    The two old men let out a cold snort when they saw the fire lotus rushing over. Vast ocean like powerful Dou Qi surged out from the bodies of the two of them like a volcano. It vaguely gathered and formed an unusuallyrge Heaven Phoenix shape above their heads.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly when he saw this. A thought passed through his heart and the fire lotus that flew close to those two instantly bloomed. Immediately, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded as it exploded in an earthshaking manner!

    ¡°Humph, Demon Phoenix Bell!¡±

    The expressions of those two elders sunk as the frightening fire storm swept over. They formed some mysterious seals with their hands with lightning like speed. Within the blink of an eye, it formed a thousand feetrge energy bell in the midair,pletely covering the fire storm that had swept over.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The firestorm heavily collided onto the wall and the energy of this entire ce became restless at this moment. A thunder like metallic sound resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears, causing the Dou Qi within their bodies to tremble intensely.

    A frightening firestorm spread inside the Demon Phoenix Bell. That destructive force ruthlessly collided onto the walls of the bell. ring sparks appeared as the Demon Phoenix bell shook continuously. There was actually a slight crack line vaguely spreading within it.

    The expressions of those two elders changed slightly when they saw the tiny crack line spreading on the Demon Phoenix bell. They felt some disbelief within their hearts. The Demon Phoenix Bell that was created by the two of them together could trap a five star Dou Zun. Yet, it was currently showing signs of cracking apart in the hands of a little fellow, whose aura was that of a mere three star Dou Zun?

    ¡°This brat is a little strange...¡±

    The two elders exchanged looks and gently nodded. They waved their sleeves. Vast and mighty Dou Qi swiftly surged out from within their bodies. After which, it was poured into the Demon Phoenix Bell, causing the enormous bell to emit a kind of unusual luster.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk slightly as he watched the fire storm that was being trapped within the bell. A thought passed through his mind and the might of the fire lotus suddenly eruptedpletely!

    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±

    The firestorm collided wildly on the enormous bell, emitting a deafening earthshaking noise. At the same time, it caused the Demon Phoenix Bell to tremble intensely.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s elders once again had a change in expression when they saw the Demon Phoenix Bell trembling intensely. Before they could continue to strengthen it, however, they heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯. That iparably solid Demon Phoenix Bell waspletely sted apart in front of their stunned gazes.

    ¡°Humph...¡±

    The two experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe were implicated when the Demon Phoenix Bell exploded. A low and deep moan was emitted from their mouths. Their feet were also shaken until they took two steps back.

    ¡°An insignificant tactic!¡±

    After swiftly stabilizing their bodies, the two grayish-white clothed elders nced at the annihtion firestorm that followed. They stood with their hands behind them andughed coldly. However, no one saw that the hands under their sleeves had involuntarily trembled at this moment...

    ¡°Two idiots...¡±

    A short distance away, Old ghost Zhai Xing watched these two experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and involuntarily shook his heads. With his ability, he was naturally able to sense that these two old fellows had suffered some hidden losses because they had joined hands and act strong.

    Seeing that the fire lotus that was formed from the merger of three types of Heavenly mes being blocked, Xiao Yan frowned a little. He immediately nced at those two elders and a cold smile involuntarily surfaced on his face as he asked, ¡°You two, are you feeling a little terrible?¡±

    That gray clothed old man¡¯s face sunk slightly when he heard this. He spoke faint, ¡°Razor tongue brat. Bring yourself with you and obediently return with us to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. We do not wish to use force. However, you should be able to see the situation here clearly. Today, all of you will not be able to escape...¡±

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    A couple of figures shed over from the midair when this old man¡¯s voice sounded. Finally, they paused beside Xiao Yan. They were Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group.

    ¡°We have been surrounded...¡± Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink. Only then did he turn his gaze. He discovered that nearly a hundred figures had appeared around the square at some unknown time. Powerful auras spread over the ce. Clearly, this was the reinforcement that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had called.

    ¡°This Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe really hold us in high regard...¡± Even Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed and slowly said when he saw this situation.

    Adding these two old men who had suddenly appeared, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had four five star Dou Zuns. This lineup was sufficient to be worthy of the description ¡®terrifying¡¯. Although that old fellow¡¯s tone was arrogant, it must be said that the situation today really appeared as though Xiao Yan¡¯s group would have difficulty escaping...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hand over the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. We might allow yourpanions to leave. Otherwise, do not me my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe for engaging in a ughter today!¡± Huang Xuan was suspended in the empty air. His arms hugged his chest as he let out a cold cry.

    ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is really acting in a mighty manner!¡± Zi Yanughed coldly.

    Huang Xuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at Zi Yan and slowly said, ¡°Ancient Void Dragon. Indeed, we do not wish to offend you but my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will not hold back even a little for the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? This situation is bad. Four five star Dou Zuns. This lineup is even more frightening than when we were at the branch hall of the Hall of Soul.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe frowned and asked.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. A crazy expression gradually surged up his face. If this Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe force him to his limit, he could only once again use the Annihtion Lotus me. With his current strength, it was likely that even four five star Dou Zun would have difficulty blocking the Annihtion Lotus me that he unleash. Although he would directly enter a weakened state after this, he had no other choice at this critical moment.

    ¡°There is no need for all of you to act. Leave it to me...¡±

    Zi Yan appeared to be aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts. She shook her head slightly as the tattoo on her small hand wiggled. That Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit slowly appeared. She lifted this fruit and stood in the empty space. Her eyes were cold and indifferent as he looked at Huang Xuan and the two Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe Elders, whose eyes were covered with greed. At the same time, she coldlyughed, ¡°The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is here. Come and take it if you have the ability!¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was startled when they saw Zi Yan¡¯s action. They were about to speak when they were stopped by Xiao Yan at the side. Thetter shook his head. Zi Yan might be mischievous but she was not a fool. She should have her reason for this action of hers.

    ¡°Humph, a mere child Ancient Void Dragon. Do you really think the old me is afraid of you!¡±

    Huang Xuan¡¯s eyes exchanged looks with the two other Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe elders. He nodded a little. Immediately, their bodies rushed out at the same time. The three of them had actually attacked together and charge at Zi Yan in a ferocious manner.

    The speed of Huang Xuan trio was extremely frightening. Within the blink of an eye, they had appeared over a dozen metres in front of Zi Yan. Their eyes were crazily staring at the fruit that was emitting an unusual fragrance. Once they had this thing, a new supreme Magical Beast bloodline would appear in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. This kind of bloodline would be even more powerful than the Ancient Void Dragon!

    ¡°The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit belongs to my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, just when the hands of those three were about to grab the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit on Zi Yan¡¯s little hand, the space beside Zi Yan suddenly emitted a ripping sound. It split and formed arge hole. Immediately, a strong figure strided out of the space. This figure had just appeared when an extremely powerful pressure suddenly descended. Under this pressure, the faces of those Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe experts immediately became pale. The forward charging figures of Huang Xuan trio suddenly stiffened. A shocked expression swiftly spread over their faces.

    A human figure appeared. Along with it, a furious domineeringughter immediately rumbled over this entire ce!

    ¡°Is a tribe member of my Ancient Void Dragon tribe someone that you frivolous birds can touch?¡±

 Chapter 1268

    <strong><u>Chapter 1268: Hei Qing</u></strong>

    The overbearing furiousughter was just like a thunder from the heavens that swept over the entire sky. The extremely powerful dragon¡¯s might that was contained in the furiousughter caused the Dou Qi within the bodies of quite a number of people to appear a little blocked at this moment.

    ¡°Ancient Void Dragon!¡±

    Huang Xuan trio¡¯s eyes were shocked as they looked at the strong figure, which had stepped out from within the spatial crack line. A horror finally surged up their hearts. Although the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was a tip tribe that was on par with the Ancient Void Dragon in the Magical Beast world, they understood that the ultimate being in the Magical Beast world had always been the Ancient Void Dragon. Although the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had been tolerating this position for many years, they still did not dare to perform even the slightest unusual activity. During the ancient times, even their ancestors, the Heaven Phoenix tribe, had difficulty suppressing the Ancient Void Dragon, much less they, the descendants of these Heaven Phoenix?

    Huang Xuan trio could still put on a strong front when facing Zi Yan, who was a child Ancient Void Dragon. However, in front of a true matured Ancient Void Dragon, that strong front had disappeared faster than anything else.

    The three of them swiftly exchanged nces. Dou Qi suddenly surged within their bodies as they forcefully tried to escape from the solidified space. Their bodies shed and they withdrew explosively.

    ¡°m!¡±

    However, the three of them had just moved when the strong human figure that had strided out of some space let out a coldughter. He strided forward and hisrge hand violently mmed downwards across the distant space. After which, everyone were stunned to see that a clear sound was suddenly emitted from the faces of Huang Xuan trio. A blood red palm imprint had appeared on the faces of the three of them.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Huan Xuan trio immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood after this palm mmed downwards. Their bodies flew backwards, appearing as though they had suffered a heavy blow. Finally, he violentlynded on the ground in front of the shocked gazes from the many experts of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. The frightening force smashed the iparably hard square until three enormous deep pits were formed.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Everyone violently inhaled a breath of cool air as they watched Huang Xuan trio, who were lying in the deep pit while being covered with fresh blood. Cold sweat continued to flow on the face of Feng Qing Er¡¯s group. A terrified expression was present. Three experts, who had reached the strength of a five star Dou Zun, were actually... unable to even endure a p from that Ancient Void Dragon?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group in the sky was also speechless at this scene. They faced each other. After which, they watched the strong back beside Zi Yan. Their hearts werepletely shakened. Was this the strength of a matured Ancient Void Dragon? It was indeed frightening. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that the strength of this Ancient Void Dragon would have at least reached that of a seven to eight star Dou Zun level. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to easily beat up Huang Xuan trio until thetter did not have any ability to retaliate.

    The entire sky had be quiet because of the ruthless m. That Bing He zun-zhe in the distance, who was engaging in an intense battle with Tang Zhen, was shocked to the point that he hurriedly stopped fighting. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Ancient Void Dragon. This was the most mysterious Magical Beast tribe in the continent. Even he had hardly even seen it a couple of times. Unexpectedly, he had once again seen one today.

    ¡°Just who exactly is that Xiao Yan? Not only can he get the help of the Gu n but now, he can even summon an Ancient Void Dragon over... this person... cannot be offended!¡± This thought swiftly flew within Bing He zun-zhe¡¯s heart. An extreme fear towards Xiao Yan had quietly surged deep within his heart at this moment.

    ¡°Who else dares toe snatch it?¡±

    The strong figure crossed his hands across his chest and simple stood in the sky in this random manner. That iparable overbearing feeling spread. No one in this entire square dared to open their mouth to speak.

    ¡°Mister is likely an elder in from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Yet, you are acting mightily in front of us, these younger generation of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. What ability do you have?¡±

    The white haired man was usually an extremely haughty individual. He involuntarily cursed quietly when he saw so many experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was frightened by the expert of the other party until none of them dared to reply. Immediately, he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Your Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe actually have the face to say such words to the old me? Those three frivolous birds earlier had done such a thing.¡± Therge man wearing a simple skin clothes on the empty space lowered his head and looked down at the white haired man. He immediately said, ¡°Those who do not wish to suffer a punch should roll aside. Don¡¯t grumble to this father. The old me already see all of you frivolous birds as an eyesore. Is this Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit something that you can meddle with?¡±

    Therge man¡¯s ¡®this father¡¯ revealed his domineering aura. The faces of quite a number of people became distorted. From these words, they understood that there was no need to talk reason with him. Instead, one should use one¡¯s fist to talk. Those whose fist were not hard enough should get lost...

    The face of the white clothed man alternated between green and white. He clenched his fist tightly but did not dare to continue saying anything. Given the strength of therge man, a punch was sufficient to kill him.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Huang Xuan trio had finally climbed up miserably from the deep pit on the square. They wiped off the fresh blood on their faces and looked at each other. They appeared a little dispirited. It seemed that there waspletely no chance to get Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. Even if the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe could really continue dispatching an expert that could match him, the Ancient Void Dragon would definitely not allow the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to obtain it since they had already noticed the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.

    ¡°Little girl, this time around, Uncle Hei is notte, right?¡±

    Therge man finally turned around and spoke smilingly towards Zi Yan after deterring the entire ce.

    ¡°There is still that old bastard!¡± Zi Yan turned her small hand,pointed towards old ghost Zhai Xing a short distance away and said.

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing immediately changed when he saw Zi Yan pointing over. He put up a brave front and cried out, ¡°The old me is a member of the Hall of Soul!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense soul. Do you think that the Hall of Soul will dare to dere war against our Ancient Void Dragon if I beat you up?¡± Thatrge man, who called himself Uncle Hei, widened his eyes. His fan likerge hand was once again lifted and it violently pped at old ghost Zhai Xing from a distance.

    Therge man waved his hand. Xiao Yan¡¯s group had sensed that an extremely mysterious ripple had suddenly been lifted in the space. It was this kind of ripple that had transmitted the frightening strength of thatrge man over within an instant.

    ¡°I have heard that the Ancient Void Dragon possessed a talent to shuttle through the empty space. It is likely that their usage of spatial strength is something that no one canpare with...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself within his heart.

    The expression of old ghost Zhai Xing became extremely ugly when he saw therge man attacking as he pleased. Dou Qi hurriedly surged out from his body and formed a defence on it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening strength merged into the space almost instantly. After which, it poured onto the body of old ghost Zhai Xing. A redness directly surged up thetter¡¯s face. A mouthful of fresh blood was also involuntarily spat out. His body also miserably staggered backwards by a couple of dozens of metres before slowly stabilizing itself.

    ¡°Move further away. People like you are not qualified to touch the people here!¡±

    Therge man¡¯s expression became cold as he cried out sternly after sending old ghost Zhai Xing rolling away.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing rubbed away the fresh blood on the corner of his mouth. He clenched his fist tightly and his eyes contained a dark chillness as well as an unwillingness. However, it was suppressed in front of the absolute strength of therge man. He also understood that it was pointless to say anything more. Instead, it would only invite even more fists. With the help of the Ancient Void Dragon today, he could only just stare at those Dou Sheng bones on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group exchanged gazes with each other as they looked at the silent square. They let out a bitterughter. This was definitely the absolute pressure from strength. Everything was useless in the face of true strength.

    ¡°Yes, you have done quite well... this time around, I will notin about you.¡± Zi Yan was also quite satisfied when she saw the situation. She nodded and spoke in a magnanimous manner.

    Therge man was speechless when he heard the word in¡¯. His face was depressed. Clearly, he had suffered quite a lot of losses.

    ¡°Humph, you can be considered to be quick this time around. Should anything happen to the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, it is not something that can be make up with by confinement...¡± Zi Yan curled her small mouth and snorted softly.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    Therge man, who called himself uncle Hei, rubbed his head andughed. He naturally understood the importance of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. If this thing was to reallynd in the hands of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, those old fellows within the n would definitely not let him off easily.

    ¡°Hey, this is Hei Qing. He is also a tribe member of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe... they are my friends.¡± Zi Yan turned her head and smilingly spoke to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Thest sentence was naturally spoken to therge man called Hei Qing.

    ¡°Xiao Yan greets elder Hei Qing.¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands together. He was aware that although thisrge man did not appear very old, he was definitely an old demon who had lived for countless number of years.¡±

    ¡°Oh... you are that Xiao Yan huh. Uh uh... Xiao Xuan¡¯s descendant. It is unexpected that the Xiao n can still produce such a person. It is indeed worthy of once being one of the eight ancient ns... unfortunately, the bloodline seemed to have turn into scrap.¡± Hei Qing nced at Xiao Yan and smilingly said. Hisst sentence, however, was something that only he himself could hear.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan? Eight ancient ns?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. He had heard the term in front. Xiao Xuan, the most outstanding ancestor of the Xiao n. However, he was a little at a loss about the term behind.

    ¡°When I became acquainted with that fellow Xiao Xuan back then, I... was almost the same age as Zi Yan.¡± Hei Qing parted his mouth and smiled. He patted Zi Yan¡¯s head. However, he did not reply to the questions. Changing the topic, he waved hisrge hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk anymore and leave. I will bring all of you away from here. Otherwise, these fretful fellows will start chipping away again.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was filled with doubt, it was inappropriate for him to say anything when he heard this. All he could do was to nod his head.

    Hei Qing¡¯srge hand was randomly waved when he saw this situation. The empty space in front of him also formed a crack line. After which, he took the lead to step into it in front of the many gazes. Xiao Yan and the rest behind hesitated for a moment before following him into it.

    After the final person stepped into the spatial crack line, Hei Qing¡¯s cold cry rumbled from the crack line and resounded by the ears of everyone from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    ¡°Humph, Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, all of you better hold back a little when you do anything from now on. Do not really think that just because my Ancient Void Dragon will not appear. Our tribe is not even afraid of the Ancient Heaven Phoenix, much less you descendants who relies on the inheritance of the Heaven Phoenix blood!¡±

    The expression of Huang Xuan¡¯s group became unusually ugly when they heard this cry that was filled with a dense threat.

 Chapter 1269

    <strong><u>Chapter 1269: Separation</u></strong>

    Everyone from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe looked at each other after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s group vanishing into the spatial crack line. None of them dared to open their mouth to stop Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Elder Huang, are we going to just allow them to leave with the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit?¡± That white haired man clenched his teeth and spoke with a face that was extremely unwilling.

    ¡°Do you have any solution? Are you going to charge forward and risk your life to fight with that person? It is likely that we will not be able to hurt him even if all of us here end up dying!¡± Huang Xuan¡¯s heart was currently filled with fury. A duck that had reached his mouth had end up flying away. Moreover, it had violently gave him two ps before flying away. How could it allow him to be calm?

    ¡°Unexpectedly... that little girl is actually from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. If it is not for her, that Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit would have been in the bag of my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.¡± Feng Qing Er clenched her silver teeth gently and said, ¡°Moreover this time around... the tribe has dispatched so many experts over. If we end up returning in failure...¡±

    Huang Xuan inhaled a couple of deep breaths. Their strength had caused him to calm down. A momentter, his gaze turned. He suddenly turned around and walked towards the corridor.

    ¡°Elder Huang?¡± Feng Qing Er¡¯s group was startled when they saw this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will return to the Beast Spiritual Barrier and shift the skeleton of the Heaven Phoenix back. We cannot return empty handed no matter what. With these things, we can at least block the mouths of some people, regardless of whether it is useful.¡± Huang Xuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He waved his sleeve and strided towards the corridor. Feng Qing and the others behind could only follow. Those skeletons had already experienced countless number of years. It had already be waste. It was likely useless even if they were to bring it back.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing also had a dark and cold expression as he watched the members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe leaving quickly. His eyes stared at the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had disappeared and spoke in a dense voice, ¡°Xiao Yan, just you wait. We will meet again soon. At that time, you and the Falling Star Pavilion will bepletely destroyed!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing ceased remaining any longer after his vicious voice sounded. He turned his body and rushed towards the exit of the remains.

    The space on a mountain top that was fifty kilometres from the Bone Mountain Range suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, a dark ck spatial crack line suddenly appeared. Numerous figures rushed out from within it.

    ¡°Thank you elder Hei Qing for your help.¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands towards the strongrge man andughed after havingnded his feet on the mountain top.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Before I left, those old fellows from the tribe has instructed me to thank you for taking care of Zi Yan during these years. My Ancient Void Dragon tribe will return this favour to you if we have the chance.¡± Hei Qing waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Elder Hei Qing is too polite. I view Zi Yan like a younger sister. Taking care of her is something that I ought to do.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a solemn manner. He was unaware that thetter would have such a status when he was acquainted with Zi Yan back then. At that time, hepletely felt that this girl was cute and suit his taste. It was this reason that he had taken great care of her.

    ¡°Hmm. This girl¡¯s status is a little special. She is exceptionally important to my tribe. Therefore nothing much happen to her. You are able to safely bring her to the Central ins and allowed her to contact the tribe. This can be considered a great favour to us.¡± Hei Qing nced at Zi Yan by the side before shaking his head and said.

    ¡°Alright, I will not talk to you about this manner. Hei Qing here and Hei Qing there... even I feel irritated. In any case, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe will return you a favour in the future. This ce is some distance away from the Bone Mountain Range. At that time, all of you only need to head east and you can leave the Beast Region. However, Zi Yan must return with me to the tribe this time around.¡±

    ¡°Why? I will not return. That ce is not the least bit fun.¡± Zi Yan knitted her bend eyebrows. She shook her head as though it was some great matter.

    ¡°It is useless to tell me this. This time around, it is an order issued by those old fellows. They said that you have had enough fun. You have yet toplete the ancient dragon inheritance. This time around, you mustplete the inheritance before you cane out. Moreover, you have currently discovered the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. You are also needed to handle this thing...¡± Hei Qing spread his hand and said.

    Zi Yan¡¯s small face was filled with bitterness as well as an unwillingness.

    ¡°With your current strength, you will only be his burden if you follow beside Xiao Yan. You might end up burdening them until something unexpected happens one day. This is not something that you are happy to see, right?¡± Hei Qing smilingly said. ¡°Once youplete the inheritance, your strength will definitely soar. At that time, no one will stop you froming out. You cane and find Xiao Yan¡¯s group and can even truly help them.¡±

    Zi Yan was startled when she heard this. She immediately lowered her head in a dispirited manner and said, ¡°Alright, you win. I will return with you.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Hei Qing. This fellow might appear rough but he was also quite cunning. His words had struck directly on Zi Yan¡¯s weak spot, causing her to have no choice but to summit.

    Hei Qing appeared to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts. He parted his mouth and smiled at him. After which, his gaze turned towards Xiong Zhan and said, ¡°This big fellow should also leave with be. Ancient Dragon Bear. Back then, it is also a tribe affiliated with our Ancient Void Dragon. Follow me back and you will obtain quite a great amount of benefit...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I will listen to elder Hei Qing¡¯s orders.¡± Xiong Zhan rubbed his head andughed in a silly manner. He was unable to form any resistance in front of a matured Ancient Void Dragon.

    ¡°In that case, we should separate here...¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and smilingly said.

    ¡°Zi Yan, you should train properly...¡± Little Fairy Doctor rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s head and smilingly said. Thetter could only nod her head dispiritedly.

    ¡°Uh... before I leave, I should remind you to be careful of the Hall of Soul. Currently, all of you can be considered to be enemies with them. You should be more careful. Do not allow yourself tond in their hands.¡± Hei Qing nodded, hesitated for a moment and suddenly said.

    ¡°My father is still in their hands. I must rescue him no matter what...¡± Xiao Yan softly replied.

    Hei Qing was startled. He immediately nodded quietly and said, ¡°In the case, I shall not say any more. Let¡¯s say our goodbyes here!¡±

    After saying this, the space around Hei Qing became distorted. A spatial crack line once again appeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hei Qing waved his hand, turned around and entered the crack line. Xiong Zhan followed closely behind. Zi Yan walked at the bad and watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group with some reluctance. She clenched her small hand tightly and spoke in a serious manner, ¡°Xiao Yan, I will definitely be stronger than you the next time Ie out. At that time... at that time, you will have to refine pills for me to eat everyday! Ha ha!¡±

    Zi Yanughed in a lovely and silly manner towards the end. After which, she ceased remaining any longer. She turned around and walked into the spatial crack line.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    That crack line emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound and swiftly disappeared after Zi Yan entered the spatial crack line...

    Xiao Yan had some feeling of mncholy as he watched the spot where Zi Yan¡¯s group had disappeared. With this little girl missing, it appeared that there would be a lot less joy around him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We havepletely our mission sessfully this time around. The Soul Baby Fruit is in our hands. There is finally a solution to the problem of the teacher¡¯s soul.¡± After being depressed for a moment, Xiao Yan once again braced himself. He waved his hand andughed out loud. After which, he leaped and rushed to the midair, transforming into a ray of light that swiftly bolted away from the Beast Region. Little Fairy Doctor and the rest also quickly followed from behind.

    The gains from this trip to the ancient remains this time around had far exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s group expectations. Not only did they sessfully obtain the Soul Baby Fruit but they had even luckily obtain that extremely precious Pill Beast. If this thing was groomed properly, it would sooner orter advance into the true tier 9 level. At that time, it would really be able to revive people, change their lives and other inconceivable magical effect.

    Of course, the greatest gain was naturally the three ribs that had been removed from the Dou Sheng skeleton. Those three ribs hid the true Tian ss Dou Skill. However, the current Xiao Yan did not have the time to immediately decipher it. Everything can only be carefully studied once they return to the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Currently, they had offended the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, these tworgest tribes within the Beast Region. These factions possessed many ears and eyes within the Beast Region. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not dare to remain in this ce for long. After separating with Hei Qing¡¯s group, they directly rushed out of the Beast Region by travelling over the night. With this rapid travelling speed of theirs, they hadpletely left the territory of the Beast Region within just a day.

    After leaving the area of the Beast Region, Xiao Yan first thought of a way to transmit some information to Mu Qing Luan¡¯s group, which was still remaining in the Beast Region awaiting news. After which, he lead the group and made the journey back to the Falling Star Pavilion.

    An elderly figure was seated on arge rock at the top of the mountain behind the Falling Star Pavilion. The old man¡¯s figure was a little illusory. However, there was a vast and mighty spiritual pressure vaguely spreading from it. No one else within this Falling Star Pavilion, other than Yao Lao, possessed such a mighty Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Old fellow, I have already secretly made contact with some old demons, who have quite a good rtionship with you back then. They had replied that as long as you are able to recover your strength, they will be a guest official of the Falling Star Pavilion...¡± A green robed Feng zun-zheughed from behind Yao Lao.

    ¡°Aye, if I am able to recover my peak strength, the Falling Star Pavilion will possess a strength that the Hall of Soul will have to take seriously. With the security guaranteed, they will naturally be willing to.¡± Yao Lao smiled and did not feel surprise.

    Feng zun-zhe nodded slightly. He mused for a moment and said, ¡°It has been a period of time since Xiao Yan¡¯s group has headed to the Beast Region. I wonder if the Soul Baby Fruit has been obtained... it is rumoured that quite a number of experts had been attracted to the remains this time around.¡±

    ¡°You can be rest assured.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled faintly. He slowly opened his shut eyes and looked towards the entrance of the star realm. A slight ripple had appeared at that spot.

    Feng zun-zhe was startled when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s great confidence in Xiao Yan. Immediately, he followed thetter¡¯s eyes and looked over, only to see that the space there was slowly being opened. A couple of familiar figures were slowly walking in. From the looks of it, it was Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who had returned to the Falling Star Pavilion in a tired manner.

    ¡°Old fellow, congrattions. Your hope is about to be fulfilled...¡± Feng zun-zhe smiled a little. He softly spoke in an envious voice, ¡°You have found a good disciple.¡±

 Chapter 1270

    <strong><u>Chapter 1270: Mysterious Tattoo</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowlynded on the top of the back mountain. He looked at Yao Lao, who was seated on arge stone and smiling at him. Cupping his hands together, he said, ¡°We have fulfilled our expectations!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe by the side involuntarily let out a heavy sigh when he heard these words of Xiao Yan. He lifted a thumb towards Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yao Lao smilingly inquired.

    ¡°It can be summarized to have been full of surprises but no danger.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hand and summarized the matter within the remains.

    ¡°It is the Hall of Soul again...¡± Yao Lao nodded slightly. A chillness surged within his eyes.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He flicked his finger and a wooden box appeared in his hand. After which, the wooden box was suspended in the sky before gentlynding in front of Yao Lao. It was automatically opened. Golden light shot out of it before revealing that baby like golden fruit within the box.

    ¡°It is indeed the Soul Baby Fruit. Moreover, it is the best quality golden grade Soul Baby Fruit.¡± Even with Yao Lao¡¯s calmness, his eyes involuntarily disyed some joy when he saw this golden fruit.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. The Soul Baby Fruit had two grades. They were the silver grade Soul Baby Fruit and the golden grade Soul Baby Fruit. The former was of a lower quality while thetter had a stronger medicinal effect. The Soul Baby Fruit that Xiao Yan had found within the ancient forest was thetter type.

    ¡°With this golden grade soul baby fruit, it is likely that all of the essence spiritual aura that you have exhausted will bepletely replenished.¡± Feng zun-zhe fondled his beard andughed.

    ¡°Teacher, you should undertake a retreat today and try to replenish your essence spiritual aura as quickly as you can. That way, we can begin to refine a body...¡± Xiao Yan said.

    Yao Lao nodded slightly. His eyes looked towards Xiao Yan before he spoke softly, ¡°Little fellow, do you miss your father?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Yao Lao suddenly speaking about this manner. Immediately, he became silent. He pressed his lips tightly and a deep guilt was present within his eyes. Xiao Zhan was his father. The same bloodline flowed within their bones. Thetter¡¯s doted on him greatly when he was young. Even during the time when he was at the lowest point of his life, that love did not diminish because of any reason. This was because they were father and son.

    The two simple words represented a blood rtion that nothing could remove.

    If he counted the time, the time that his father had fallen into the hands of the Hall of Soul was even longer than Yao Lao being here. When his father was captured back then, Xiao Yan was merely a tender youth, who charged up the Misty Cloud Mountain with his stomach filled with anger. Xiao Zhan had a great expectation for Xiao Yan since thetter was young. He ultimately believed that Xiao Yan would change the Xiao n and allow this n, which was continuously declining, to truly be powerful.

    The current Xiao Yan had already be a renown top tier expert in the Central ins. With his Dou Zun ss strength, it was sufficient for him to be a legendary like existence within the Jia Ma Empire. From a certain point of view, it appeared that he had reached the expectations Xiao Zhan had of him back then. Unfortunately, thetter was unable to see his son soaring moment.

    ¡°I will rescue my father. This is my promise to elder brother and second brother. I do not have the face to return and see them if I cannot rescue father...¡± Xiao Yan softly said. His voice was a little hoarse. Thisrge mountain known as the Hall of Soul had been pressing on his shoulders since he was a tender youth. Fortunately, it did not cause him to copse. Instead, he had grown rapidly under this kind of pressure until he had reached this stage today.

    ¡°Teacher will help you... even if the price is this old life of mine.¡± Yao Lao gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder andughed. ¡°If your father is aware that the little boy back then had already be an independent expert, it is likely that he will be very happy.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He blinked his eyes and endured the somewhat sour feeling. He immediately asked, ¡°Is teacher aware of where father is being imprisoned in the Central ins?¡±

    ¡°It is not anywhere in the Central ins.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and said.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I am also uncertain why the Hall of Soul values your father so greatly. I can only guess that it should be because of the ancient jade that is with you...¡± Yao Lao knitted his brows slightly and said, ¡°The Gu n has the Gu Realm while the strength and foundation of the Hall of Soul is not inferior to the Gu n...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you mean... the Hall of Soul can also create their own realm?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly startled as he said.

    ¡°Soul Realm...¡± Yao Lao nodded gently and replied softly, ¡°However, those experts who are aware of the Soul Realm are only a few even in the Central ins. As for the entrance to the Soul Realm, even I am not aware of it...¡±

    ¡°My father... has been imprisoned in the Soul Realm?¡± Xiao Yan demanded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The fist under Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeves tightened slightly. His finger gently rubbed his Storage Ring. An ancient jade with an ancient aura quietly appeared in his hand. Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade, the target of the Hall of Soul. However, was unable to sense just what use this thing was after having possessed it for so many years. Other than when he was training deep under the tower of the Jia Nan Academy back then when this ancient jade showed some unusual activity, it had never appeared for a second time even after so many years.

    ¡°The Hall of Soul faction is huge and mysterious. Base on my investigation, it is rumoured that the Hall of Soul had another name a long time ago...¡± Yao Lao narrowed his eyes slightly and softly said. ¡°Hun n.¡±

    ¡°Hun n?¡±

    The hand, which Xiao Yan was using to hold the ancient jade, trembled. He said, ¡°Could it have been passed down from the ancient times just like the Gu n?¡±

    ¡°I am not too certain about this... however, that little girlfriend of yours might be aware of some news.¡± Yao Lao shook his head and sighed. The more he came into contact with the Hall of Soul, the more he sensed the mysteriousness and unusualness of this faction that was intertwined across the continent.

    ¡°Xun Er huh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly.

    ¡°I can only tell you this much. However, regardless of how the rtionship between you and the Hall of Soul will be, teacher will ultimately stand behind you, even... if I have to stake this old life of mine.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled slightly. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. After which, he held the wooden box, ced his hands behind him and slowly walked down the mountain.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he watched Yao Lao¡¯s and Feng zun-zhe¡¯s back. He inhaled a deep breath and looked towards the sky. A determination gradually surged up his face.

    ¡°Father, regardless of how powerful the Hall of Soul is, I will still rescue you. Wait for me...¡±

    Yao Lao chose to quickly undertake a retreat after having obtained the Soul Baby Fruit. Only if his essence spiritual aura was replenished would he be able to truly regain his peak strength. Moreover, he might even possess the potential and hope of advancing to the Dou Sheng ss in the future.

    After Yao Lao undertook a retreat, Xiao Yan group had first rested for a couple of days. Mu Qing Luan and the others had hurriedly rushed back to the Falling Star Pavilion during these few days. They heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that the mission was sessful.

    After resting for a couple of days and regaining his peak strength, Xiao Yan once again had a headache. This time around, his headache was due to the poison within Qing Lin¡¯s body.

    The Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison was an extremely famous poison on the Central ins. This type of poison was rumoured to be without antidote. However, Xiao Yan had also said that there was no poison without an antidote in this world. It was just that the antidote had not been found. Due to this, he had buried his head in the many medicine books that Yao Lao had left behind, he had even borrowed the Seven Coloured Poison Book that Little Fairy Doctor had obtained back then to study.

    Although this lethal poison gave him a headache, it was fortunate that the heavens rewarded those who put in the effort. After searching for four to five days in thisplete darkness, Xiao Yan had finally grope a method to remove the poison.

    There was a quiet and cool mountain cave in the back mountain of the Falling Star Pavilion. At the middle of the cave was a small pool that was built with stones. At this moment, clear water was bubbling within the pool. It appeared as though the pool was boiling.

    Xiao Yan would asionally take out some medicinal powder or liquid as he stood by the side of the pool. After which, he would pour them into the pool. The clear water within the pool had gradually turned into a pale red colour. Only then did he stop. He flipped his hand and a small jade bottle shed and appeared. The interior of the jade bottle contained a rich substance like pure energy.

    ¡°Oww...¡±

    Seeing this jade bottle, the snow white small beast in Xiao Yan¡¯s chest immediately let out a grown. Currently, the expression of the little bast was extremely sluggish. Even its fur had be paler. It caused one to feel a heartache when looking at it.

    ¡°Rest assured that I willpensate you after this.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He took out a couple of pills from his Storage Ring and stuffed them into the mouth of the Pill Beast. Only then did thetter recover a little.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw this. He had really spend a great effort in order to get this fellow to contribute some blood.

    ¡°Blup blup!¡±

    The jade bottle was tilted and the silver liquid slowly dripped downwards. Finally, itnded in the pool. Immediately, an ear-piercing sizzling sound was emitted. After the liquid was dripped into it, a wave of extremely pure energy ripple immediately spread out from within the pool.

    ¡°Qing Lin, remove your clothes and enter the pool. If you can absorb all of these energy, it should be able topletely stabilize your strength at the Dou Zun ss.¡± Xiao Yan kept the jade bottle, turned his head and smilingly spoke to Qing Lin by the side.

    Qing Lin was initially startled when she heard this. A bright redness immediately surfaced on her face.

    ¡°I understand...¡± Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw this manner of hers. He turned around and said, ¡°Due to the need to always add various medicinal powder, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Qin Ling¡¯s face was red as she acknowledged in an ant like voice. After which, she quickly removed her clothes. With a ¡®ssh¡¯ she had leaped into the small pool in an agile manner.

    Xiao Yan turned his head only after hearing the sound was water sshing. His gaze looked towards the pool, only to see Qin Ling revealing only her head above the water. Her long hair became wet and adhered onto her face, adding an alluring enchantment to her.

    ¡°Enter your training state and absorb the medicinal strength within the pool.¡± Xiao Yan spoke gently.

    The embarrassment and anxiety in Qin Ling¡¯s heart gradually weakened a little when she heard this soft and gentle voice of Xiao Yan. She stabilized her mind as she shut both of her eyes and slowly entered into her training mode.

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly when he saw Qin Ling sessfully entering her training state. He was just about to get up when his eyes suddenlynded on the smooth back that Qin Ling exposed over the surface of the water. When the water fog of the pool rose, a mysterious tattoo also vaguely appeared on her back. This tattoo appeared just like an entrenchedrge python if one was to look at it carefully. However, thisrge python appeared to possess nine heads...

    During the time that Xiao Yan was observing the mysterious tattoo in a stunned manner, the shut snake eyes of one head of the nine headed snake were suddenly opened at this moment. Immediately, a brutal feeling surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart without forewarning, causing his eyes to immediately turn blood red.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan became cautious after the brutalness appeared for an instant. His body swiftly pulled back and his eyes also hurriedly turned away from that tattoo.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes gradually recovered to normal after shifting his eyes away. He gently swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His heart was filled with shock. Why was there such a ferocious thing on Qing Lin¡¯s body?

 Chapter 1271

    <strong><u>Chapter 1271: Ancient Heaven Serpent</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief as the gradual disappearance of the brutal feeling within his heart. He hesitated for a moment before his eyes once again carefully turned towards Qing Lin¡¯s back. This time, however, he was much more careful. He locked his mind and a purple-brown me slowly spread from within his body.

    The mysterious tattoo on Qing Lin¡¯s smooth back within the faint rise hot fog of the pool also became partially visible. The snake eyes of the nine-headed snake were once again shut. Hence, the kind of unexpected change from earlier did not appear once again.

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly. He focused intently on the mysterious tattoo. The tattoo should be quite big as only a portion of the nine-headed snake¡¯s body was revealed above the surface of the water. Clearly, its curled body was still under the water.

    Xiao Yan focused on this mysterious nine-headed snake. His heart felt quite lost. He had never heard of a Magical Beast of such a shape in this current continent. Moreover, from the fierce aura that seemed to spread from this Magical Beast that caused him to be without any defense when he was caught off-guard, it was obvious that this was not an ordinary Magical Beast.

    ¡°This thing... just what exactly it is?¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows tightly. However, he was still at a loss a momentter. This strange shape... even a Nine Serene Deep Ground Python did not look like this, no?

    Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head and suppress his doubt within his heart after thinking for a long time in a futile manner. When Qing Lin wakes up, he could ask her. She should be aware of the exact situation.

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart and he also ceased these futile thoughts. He nced at the color within the pool and once again took out a small jade bottle from his Storage Ring. He poured out some pale-red liquid from within.

    Attempting topletely remove the Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison from Qing Lin¡¯s body involved quite aplicated process. Fortunately, Xiao Yan was currently considered a true alchemist guru. Should it be someone else, it was likely that the person might really not possess the ability to help Qing Lin remove the poison.

    Although Xiao Yan was clearly aware that attempting to get rid of the Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison was extremely troublesome and time exhausting, he did not expect that he would spend four days.

    Xiao Yan had remained within the cave during these four days. The number of medicinal ingredients that had been thrown into the pool had numbered to over a couple hundred. A frighteningly pure energy permeated the pool. Finally, even the fog itself became viscous.

    Although time and medicinal ingredients were greatly exhausted, Qing Lin¡¯s expression had be increasingly lively under the hot rising energy fog. The slight ck vapor that remained between one¡¯s brows had also gradually scattered. All of these indicated that the Emperor Python Heart Eroding Poison within her body was swiftly being removed.

    During these few days that Xiao Yan had taken care of the poison removal within Qing Lin¡¯s body, Xiao Yan had also paid attention to the mysterious tattoo on her back. After a couple of days¡¯ of observation, he discovered that there seemed to be an increasing amount of energy being poured into Qing Lin¡¯s body. That mysterious nine-headed snake tattoo had also be increasingly clear. Even the snake eyes of the nine heads had slowly opened a little. It was this slight opening of the snake eyes that would cause Xiao Yan to unwittingly sense a trace of violence being spread within his heart. Fortunately, his mental strength was strong and he could ignore the effects of the unusual nine-headed snake.

    After experiencing these changes, Xiao Yan also became increasingly curious towards the mysterious tattoo. This thing ought to be something from the ancient times. However, it was likely that the current Dou Qi continent no longer had such a Magical Beast. Otherwise, Xiao Yan would definitely have at least heard something about it.

    While Xiao Yan was curious, he also understood that the most important thing was to resolve the poison within Qing Lin¡¯s body first. Hence, he calmed his heart and continued to wait. This kind of bitter care continued for three days more before those eyes of Qing Lin, which had been shut for seven days, finally showed some activity.

    ¡°Blub blub...¡±

    The faint red pool water continued to emit water bubbles within the pool. Hot air rose and one could vaguely see a lovely graceful figure. During these ten years, the little girl from back then had already be a vibrant and alluring person...

    Xiao Yan sat on a rock beside the pool. His shut eyes were also slowly opened. He could sense that a slight unusual activity had appeared within the pool at this moment.

    ¡°Is it about toplete...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered to himself. He suddenly heard a sshing water sound being emitted from the pool. Immediately, he became stunned and was just about to stand up when the entire gave suddenly shook intensely.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedly stood up and his eyes paused on the pool that was covered by fog. The activity was emitted from that spot.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He stared intently at the interior of the pool. There seemed to be an enormous outline that was vaguely visible within the fog...

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he sensed this kind of unusual change. The Dou Qi within his body was circted rapidly.

    The spreading energy fog suddenly wiggled when the Dou Qi was being circted within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Immediately, a head sized strange eye appeared out of nowhere. Three small dots were erged within the eye that was filled with green light. Finally, they transformed into three demonic like emerald flowers that surrounded the eyes and rotated rapidly.

    ¡°Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened immediately upon seeing the appearance of the demonic eye. His body suddenly rushed backward in a reflex-like action.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just pulled back when that demonic eye suddenly exploded. An enormous figure rushed out from within the pool. It pounced towards Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    Xiao Yan immediately inhaled a breath of cold air as he looked at the enormous figure that pounced over. It was an enormous snake that possessed nine savage snake heads. The body of the snake head was dark red in color. It was just like fresh blood that had been sedimented for a countless number of years. At a nce, a ferocious aura that was difficult to describe spread out from it.

    The enormous snake shook its nine ferocious heads. The eighteen demonic eyes of the snake head had actually be blood red in color at this moment. Moreover, the most mysterious thing was that the interior of these blood red eyes was actually the same as the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils that Qing Lin used.

    Xiao Yan focused intently on the nine-headed snake that charged over explosively towards him. His eyes flicked. A momentter, he suddenly cried out sternly when the snake was about to pounce onto his body, ¡°Qing Lin!¡±

    This cry of Xiao Yan was apanied by Dou Qi. It was just like a thunder that exploded within the cave, causing the cave to shake violently.

    The enormous body of the nine headed snake also trembled under this cry. A struggling expression suddenly surfaced within its blood red eyes. A momentter, the blood redness actually rapidly faded. An emerald green color slowly recovered.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Following the appearance of that jade green color, the enormous body of the nine head snake suddenly erupted into a wave of powerful glow. Its body also shrunk rapidly. Immediately, it transformed into a small body that violently fell from the midair.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed when he saw Qing Lin¡¯s body falling. He grabbed the tiny waist of Qing Lin. That soft boneless feeling caused his heart to fluctuate a little. He hurriedly calmed his mind before looking at Qing Lin, who was awakening in a lost manner, and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Qing Lin, who was slowly opening her eyes, looked at Xiao Yan, who was within close proximity. She was initially startled. The feeling that was transmitted from her body caused her face to redden with a thump sound. She hurriedly escaped from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and hid behind a stone pir with a sh.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily rubbed his nose when he heard the shuffling sound that was emitted from behind the stone pir. He felt a little embarrassed.

    Only after Qing Lin wore her clothes did she walk out from behind the stone pir with a reddened face. Xiao Yan coughed dryly when he saw her fiery red earlobes. He hurriedly asked with a serious expression, ¡°What happened back then? That thing...¡±

    Qing Lin was startled when she heard this, Immediately, she crossed her small hands together and spoke timidly, ¡°That is the soul of the Ancient Heaven Serpent.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Heaven Serpent?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned. He had heard of the Ancient Heaven Serpent. It was rumored that this was one of the ancient snake Magical Beast ancestors. It possessed the ability to destroy the world. It was rumored that it was a Magical Beast that could be considered on the same level as the Ancient Heaven Phoenix. However, the number of this Ancient Heaven Serpent was smaller than even the Heaven Phoenix. Hence, it had been extinct since the ancient times. There was even less need to mention about it now.

    ¡°That is not right... I remember that the ancient books do not mention that this Ancient Heaven Serpent possesses nine heads...¡±

    ¡°This is a mutated Ancient Heaven Serpent. I am also unaware of why it is like this. When I have arrived at the Central ins back then, I had identally entered an ancient mountain range and found the skeleton of an Ancient Heaven Serpent. In my curiosity, I end up using the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. How could I expect that I would actually summon a spiritual body...¡± Qing Lin¡¯s small face was bitter as she said, ¡°It is very difficult to tame this thing. It does not listen to me even though I have used the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. At times, it wille out and cause trouble. Fortunately, with the increase in my strength, the resistance of this thing is also bing increasingly weak. It is likely that I will easily be able to control it very soon...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stunned. Controlling a mutated Ancient Heaven Serpent? This thing... it was an existence that wasparable to the Ancient Heaven Phoenix. Should it grow in the future, it would even be able to fight against an elite Dou Sheng.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is unable to control those snake form Magical Beasts that possess an ancient bloodline?¡±

    ¡°If this Ancient Heaven Serpent possessed a body, I will indeed be unable to control it. However, this fellow is merely a spirit. Moreover, it is not that I have taken the initiative to control it. Instead, it wishes to stay on me...¡± Qing Lin spoke helplessly. ¡°There are only two types of top-tier snake form Magical Beast that truly possess a royal bloodline during the ancient times. One is the Ancient Heaven Serpent while the other is the Heaven Swallowing Python. The current Nine Serene Deep Ground Python is merely their descendants.¡±

    ¡°Heaven Swallowing Python?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows almost immediately when he heard this name. He seemed to remember that after Cai Lin¡¯s evolution, she appeared to be a Seven Coloured Heaven Swallowing Python?

    ¡°The poison within your body should have been resolved right?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head, nced at Qing Lin and asked.

    Qing Lin nodded. She smilingly said, ¡°Currently, my strength has also reached that of a one star Dou Zun. If I use the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, it is likely that I would be able to control a snake form Magical Beast that has reached the strength of a four-star Dou Zun.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head helplessly when he heard this. This girl¡¯s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils was indeed too frightening. Even without mentioning its ability to control snake form Magical Beast, just smoothly controlling that Ancient Heaven Serpent¡¯s spirit alone in the future would definitely greatly strengthen her fighting strength.

    ¡°Since the poison has been resolved, let¡¯s leave...¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. He turned his body and walked towards the exit of the cave. Since Qing Lin¡¯s problem was resolved, it should be time to begin refining a body for Yao Lao...

 Chapter 1272

    <strong><u>Chapter 1272: Tian ss Dou Techniques</u></strong>

    Yao Lao sat on the leader¡¯s seat in the spaciousrge hall. His eyes were shut. Vast and mighty Spiritual Strength vibrated around his body, causing the surrounding space to form some slight distortion. The current Yao Lao might not have a much greater Spiritual Strength than before but the fluctuating Spiritual Strength gave one a feeling of being filled with life. It appeared as though it possessed an even greater liveliness than the Spiritual Strength of the past.

    ¡°Teacher, is it possible for you to replenish your essence spiritual aura?¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had received the news, hurriedly walked into therge hall. His eyes nced at Yao Lao on the leader¡¯s seat. With his current ability, Xiao Yan was naturally able to sense the change in Yao Lao¡¯s current Spiritual Strength. Immediately, he spoke in a joyous manner.

    Yao Lao slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was swiftly walking over before smiling and nodding his head. He said, ¡°The golden grade Soul Baby Fruit¡¯s medicinal effect is unexpectedly strong. My essence spiritual aura has once again recovered to the peak...¡±

    ¡°Then the matter of refining a body can begin right?¡± Xiao Yan spoke somewhat anxiously.

    ¡°Refining a body still requires various different ingredients...¡± Yao Lao smilingly replied.

    ¡°You can rest assured. This disciple has already gathered all these ingredients during these years...¡± Xiao Yan smilingly said. He flicked his finger and a jade bottle appeared in his hand. A dragon eyerge medicinal pill was rotating and dripping. A pill fragrance that was so rich, it was impossible to recover, spread out from within it. This caused one¡¯s mind to be braced.

    ¡°This is... tier 8 medicinal pill?¡± A surprise immediately surfaced in Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes as he said when he looked at the medicinal pill.

    ¡°Yes... moreover, it is a tier 8 medicinal pill that has experienced five Pill Lightning.¡± Yao Lao nodded slowly. He immediately revealed the number of pill lightning colors that this medicinal pill had experienced. Immediately, he looked at Xiao Yan in a pleased manner and said, ¡°Your alchemist skill has not be neglected during these years.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, old fellow, you can rest assured about this. Xiao Yan is also a Pill Gathering champion. He is not any lousier than you when you were young.¡± Feng zun-zhe fondled his beard andughed out loud.

    ¡°Teacher, this is the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger was gently flicked onto the jade bottle and thetter slowly drifted in front of Yao Lao. Immediately, Xiao Yan took out another transparent jade bottle again. There was a couple of green-red drops of blood within the jade bottle. A frighteningly pure energy spread from within it.

    ¡°This is the essence blood of a Heaven Demon Phoenix. It mightck in quantity but it will be of big use.¡± Xiao Yan smilingly said. This was naturally the essence blood that Xiao Yan had refined from the Heaven Demon Phoenix bones back then.

    ¡°As for a skeleton, I have one that belongs to the peak of the Dou Zong ss...¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand randomly. A corpse that was sealed in ice appeared within therge hall. The only one amongst these three ingredients that Xiao Yan was dissatisfied with was this skeleton. If it was in the past, he might feel a little joy at the skeleton of someone at the peak of the Dou Zong ss. However, with the rise in his level, a skeleton of such a strength was no longer able to attract Xiao Yan¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Ke ke, if it is a skeleton, I do have one that belongs to a four star Dou Zun here...¡± Feng zun-zhe by the sideughed. He waved his sleeve and a coffinnded on the ground. There was a pale-gray skeleton within the coffin. A faint fluorescence was flowing over the body of the skeleton.

    ¡°This is an enemy of mine in the past. He subsequently died in my hands. I was afraid that no one would deal with his corpse so I ended up helping him keep it.¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily a little speechless when he heard Feng zun-zhe¡¯s casual tone. It seemed that Feng zun-zhe possess quite a great enmity with this person. Otherwise, he would not deal with the other person¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°All of these three ingredients are of top quality. The materials that we refine from them should be able to allow Yao Chen to recover to his previous peak strength. However, I wonder if he will be able to break through the Dou Zun ss and reach the Dou Sheng ss...¡± Feng zun-zhe fondled his beard and voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Difficult...¡±

    Yao Lao shook his head. Dou Zun and Dou Sheng were twopletely different levels. An elite Dou Zun could be considered a true top tier expert in the continent. A Dou Sheng, on the other hand, stood at the peak of a golden pagoda. Given the foundation of the Central ins, elite Dou Zuns could be considered few but they were not especially rare. However, an elite Dou Sheng was entirely different. Just take Xiao Yan as an example. Despite him having arrived at the Central ins for so many years, he had yet to meet a genuine elite Dou Sheng!

    Of course, the precondition of this was that one did not include the Dou Sheng skeleton that Xiao Yan had met in the ancient remains. That thing merely had a little remnant elite Dou Sheng spirit. It could not be considered a true expert. Even though this was the case, the skeleton that had lost traces of life caused Xiao Yan, old ghost Zhai Xing and the other experts to appear extremely miserable. They nearly ended up falling in an unexpected situation. Through this case, it was possible to vaguely observe just how frightening a genuine Dou Sheng was.

    That level truly possessed the great might to destroy the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Since the ingredients are all gathered, we should act tomorrow. The earlier Yao Chen recovers his peak strength, the less the Falling Star Pavilion needs to worry about the revenge by the Hall of Soul. A branch hall of the Hall of Soul was destroyed and it was taken advantage of within the ancient remains. Given the way the Hall of Soul does things, it would definitely not easily swallow such a great loss.¡± Feng zun-zhe voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao nodded. Currently, everything might appear calm but it was obvious that this was the calm before the storm...

    After deciding with Yao Lao on the time to refine a body, Xiao Yan returned to his quarters due to it beingte. Once he returned to his room, he sat on the bed and mused for a moment. He flipped his hand and three jade white ribs appeared within his palm.

    The three ribs were naturally those that Xiao Yan had ripped from the skeleton. Inside it hid the secrets of the Tian ss Dou Technique. However, ever since he returned to the Falling Star Pavilion, he had yet to carefully observe it due to him busily removing the poison from Qing Lin. After hearing Feng zun-zhe mention the matter of the Hall of Soul taking revenge soon, his heart had also be a little pressured. When faced with such arge faction, he must ultimately raise his ownbat strength....

    The best method to raise one¡¯s fighting strength was naturally to practice high ss Dou Techniques. The legendary Tian ss Dou Technique was very strong. Even at this moment, Xiao Yan was unable to forget the terrifying strength that was created when the Dou Sheng skeleton had unleashed the Tian ss Dou Technique back then...

    The ribs felt cool when it entered Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. It did not possess the kind of rough feeling of a bone. Instead, it appeared just like a perfect jade when one touched it, appearing smooth and cool, giving one an extremely wonderful feeling.

    The ribs were covered by tiny mysterious characters. These characters were unusually mysterious. It gave one an obscure feeling.

    Xiao Yan carefully observed the three ribs in detail. He remembered those mysterious characters in his mind but he was unable to decipher them...

    ¡°Looks like an ordinary method will not be able to open these ribs...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed an expression of deep thought. A momentter, he ced the ribs gently on his forehead. Spiritual Strength spread out. However, it was directly reflected back when it touched the ribs. Xiao Yan was immediately startled before he sighed in relief.

    ¡°There is actually a seal on the surface of the bone...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand after he had this thought. Purple-brown me curled and rose from his palm. After which, it wrapped around three white jade-like ribs. A frightening temperature swiftly caused the air within the room to be dry.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    The frightening me crazily grilled the bone. However, this seemingly weak bone did not move even a little. Its color did not even change a little.

    Xiao Yan was not surprised at this situation. If it was so easy to break a seal ced by an elite Dou Sheng, it would appear far too much like child¡¯s y.

    Xiao Yan maintained a calm mood. He steadily allowed the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me to continue grilling the three ribs. He slowly shut his eyes and actually directly entered his training mode.

    The purple-brown me burned fiercely within the room. The three ribs within it also vaguely emitted a faint glow...

    This grilling continued from the evening tote into the night,sting for nearly ten hours. Under the crazy burning by the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me, the three ribs gradually changed a little. The kind of jade white color also slowly became pale. A kind of deep dark golden colour reced it. If one was to look carefully, one would find a strange ripple quietly spreading under the golden light.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A strange sound of flowing liquid was suddenly emitted from within the quiet room. Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were also slowly opened at this moment. His eyes looked towards the me in front of him before bing startled.

    The me at this moment no longer had any traces of the ribs within. Only a strange dark golden liquid remained. The liquid slowly flowed within the me. It appeared to possess its own intelligence and would asionally gather into various strange shapes.

    ¡°This... was this the manner after the seal has been opened?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered softly. He hesitated for a moment before inhaling a deep breath of somewhat dry air. His hand was gently extended. After which, it reached into the me and paused for a moment. Finally, a finger was inserted into the dark golden liquid.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger was inserted into the liquid and a change urred. One could see the liquid suddenly wiggling intensely. After which, it firmly winded around Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. It wrapped around his entire hand in an instant.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The dark golden liquid wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand. An intense pain that could not be contained was suddenly transmitted from his palm. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to twitch. After being wrapped by the dark golden liquid, his hand actually began to wiggle strangely. The sound of bone being pressed together that was also emitted.

    ¡°My hand is about to be crippled!¡±

    The squeezing feeling became increasingly intense. Just when Xiao Yan thought that his hand would be squeezed until it was shattered, the intense pain suddenly came to a halt. The dark golden liquid also flowed into his hand like floodwater and swiftly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan did not even have the time to be stunned by this strange scene before his head suddenly shook at this moment. A golden light vaguely surfaced in his eyes. A low and deep muttered sound was also emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°This is... Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

 Chapter 1273

    <strong><u>Chapter 1273: Saint (sheng-zhe) Zhao Hua</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An explosion sounded deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. His soul also trembled intensely at this moment. Immediately, his gaze gradually became blurry. By the time he recovered, he discovered that he was within a mysterious realm.

    This space was not very big and there was also not the slightest life force within this empty space. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around a little. After which, they suddenly paused on a certain spot in the empty space. An extremely ordinary figure was standing with his hands behind him at that spot. Xiao Yan was basically unable to sense even the slightest aura or Dou Qi trace from that body. That manner was as though he was just a normal person.

    However, this feeling that he got from his sight caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to be increasingly grave. How could an ordinary person appear in this kind of mysterious ce? If he guessed correctly, this figure should be the true owner of the remain.

    ¡°This ce should be a memory space that is hidden within the Dou Technique. This figure is also not a genuine elite Dou Sheng. Instead, it is merely a memory fragment of his...¡±

    Xiao Yan fell into a deep thought as he looked at the figure. With his current experience, he would naturally not be surprised. After musing for a moment, he clearly grasped this human figure¡¯s background.

    It was just as Xiao Yan had expected. This figure did not nce towards Xiao Yan. Soon after thetter entered this realm, a calm water like voice slowly resounded within this space.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm, Tian ss low-level Dou Technique. It is created by this saint by using all of my strength to merge a hundred Dou Techniques. This palm technique pays attention to the meaning of creation. Using a palm to break the sky and strength to shatter everything...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became increasingly bright when he heard that calm voice that seemed to speak to itself.

    ¡°Tian ss Dou Technique, exceeding the ordinary and surpassing a saint. By being able to obtain the secret hidden by this saint in the bones, you can be considered a person of affinity. Since you have obtained the bones, your hand should have been refined by the golden spirit saliva. Remember, the Great Heaven Creation Palm can only be sessfully used by a hand that has been refined. Otherwise, one will definitely encounter a bacsh!¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. He immediately fell into a deep thought. That intense pain from earlier was actually that so-called golden spirit saliva refining his own palm.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being a Tian ss Dou Techniques. It actually requires this process in order to obtain aplete inheritance.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head in surprise. If he skipped that refinement step, he would likely not dare to unleash this so called Great Heaven Creation Palm even if he sessfully learned it.

    ¡°The Great Heaven Creation Palm possess the strength of creation...¡±

    After that calm voice slowly sounded, a faint light suddenly erupted from the figure¡¯s body. That body also swiftly turned transparent. It revealed an extremely clear vein route within it. A trace of dark golden energy shuttled through these veins and outlined an extremely strange vein route.

    ¡°This is the meridian route of the Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    A joy suddenly surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this scene. He hurriedly focused his mind and firmly remembered the route of the energy within his mind.

    That vein route was circted a couple of times before it slowly faded away. Fortunately, this cirction route had already been firmly remembered in Xiao Yan¡¯s mind.

    After the vein route faded away, the light glow within the figure¡¯s body also once again disappeared. A dark golden light slowly brightened. Immediately, a hand was swung out and it heavilynded on the empty space.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The palm fell and a frightening energy immediately swept out like a storm. An enormous ck colored light circle was once again formed under that human figure¡¯s palm.

    The light circle was formed. After which, it scattered apart with lightning-like speed. The surrounding space appeared like a ss that had been forcefully scattered. It fell apart almost instantly...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he looked at the ck light circle that rapidly spread apart within his eyes. He did not reveal any expression of panic. Instead, he pointed towards the figure within the dark ck light circle from a great distance and bowed.

    ¡°Destined person, remember this saint name, Saint Zhao Hua (creation)!¡±

    A faint voice suddenly resounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind like a thunder. The figure also became gradually faded within the dark ck light circle. Finally, itpletely vanished.

    The final figure that an elite Dou Sheng had left behind in this world disappeared in this manner.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. He allowed the dark ck light circle to charge over and shatter his body...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened in his room. A turbid breath slowly followed his throat before being exhaled. He muttered, ¡°Saint Zhao Hua...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered a little before hepletely awakened a momentter. His eyes looked towards his right hand and saw that this right hand currently possess a vague dark golden light that appeared like metal.

    Sinking his mind into his body, Xiao Yan began to roam around his right hand. Immediately, he was surprised to discover that a couple of extremely covert veins in the interior of the right hand seemed to have been opened. These veins were connected to each other, appearing like a strange cycle. It appeared exceptionally mysterious when one looked at it.

    Xiao Yan recalled a little as he watched these couple looping of tiny veins. Only then did he discover that the path which the vein was looping around were at the most critical positions. In other words, without the direction from these few looping veins, any attempt to forcefully use the Great Heaven Creation Palm would only lead to the vast and mighty energy gathering at one¡¯s palm without being able to be released from one¡¯s body. It was like a bottle bing increasingly bloated with air. It would sooner orter explode. At that time, the arm of the person unleashing it would likely bepletely shattered.

    ¡°No wonder it said that only a palm that had been refined by the golden spiritual saliva can use it... it is actually because of this.¡± Xiao Yan felt a sudden understanding within his heart. He immediately sighed quietly. He was indeed worthy of being an elite Dou Sheng of a certain generation. He was actually able to create such a mysterious method. There were tens of thousands of meridians within one¡¯s body with endless number of secretive veins. It was not an easy matter to open a useful vein.

    ¡°However... I wonder if I can use this Great Heaven Creation Palm now?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes vaguely contained a heat dancing within it. This palm¡¯s might was something that he had personally witnessed within the ancient remains back then. Quite a number of experts present had died under this palm. If it was not because Xiao Yan¡¯s group had fled quickly, it was likely that the result would be difficult to predict.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart greatly coveted the Great Heaven Creation Palm at that day. Now, he had luckily managed to learn it. How could his heart calm down?

    Rubbing his hands together, XIao Yan leaped down from the bed and stood straight within the room. He inhaled a deep breath of air. The Dou Qi within his body followed the memory path within his mind and began to slowly rotate.

    The Dou Qi was circted extremely slowly initially. Moreover, the path was also quiteplicated. Quite a number of mistakes urred during this period of time. Fortunately, Xiao Yan reacted quickly. Once he discovered that the path was wrong, he would immediately scatter his Dou Qi. This prevented him from suffering any injuries.

    After experiencing a couple of failures, Xiao Yan also gradually became familiar with it. An hour or soter, he had finally sessfullypletely a vein cirction.

    The moment that hepleted the cirction, Xiao Yan¡¯s arm trembled suddenly. A dark golden light suddenly surged. Immediately, he was stunned to discover that the Dou Qi within his body was flowing like floodwater. The direction that it was flowing towards was his right hand!

    ¡°What a frightening Dou Qi exhaustion!¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, his expression involuntarily changed when he sensed the rate at which his Dou Qi was exhausted. This Tian ss Dou Technique was actually a glutton that was not full no matter how one fed it!

    With an increasing amount of Dou Qi gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, the dark golden light also became increasingly strong. A momentter, a ck glow finally appeared in the middle of the golden light when it had soared to the limit.

    A frightening suction force surged out the moment the ck glow appeared. The surrounding dark golden light was swallowed into the ck glow within the blink of an eye. It also gradually became bigger at this moment.

    ¡°What a terrifying energy...¡±

    After having personally use this Great Heaven Creation Palm, Xiao Yan finallypletelyprehended its terror. Immediately, his expression changed a little. This was the Falling Star Pavilion. There were Elders and disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion around his room. If this palm was to be released, it was likely that no life would remain within a hundred metre radius.

    Some cold sweat surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead when he sensed this. He inhaled a couple of deep breaths and forcefully halted the exhaustion of Dou Qi within his body. He immediately clenched his palm slightly. That peach size ck glow shook for a moment when his hand was clenched. Finally, it slowly became pale under Xiao Yan¡¯s shocked eyes. It eventually turned into Dou Qi once again and surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan heaved a long sigh of relief as he sensed the enormous Dou Qi that once again recovered within his body. He rubbed the cold sweat on his forehead, raised his right hand and looked over with stunned eyes. A momentter, He parted his mouth andughed. This was because the thing that he needed to practice this Great Heaven Creation Palm was already preset by by that Saint Zhao Hua. Hence, the speed at which he mastered this Tian ss Dou Technique had basically far exceeded the other Dou Techniques. It must be said that this was indeed a great blessing.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm... ha ha, I wonder how interesting old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s expression will be should he see this Dou Technique the next time I meet him?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly after gently rubbing his right hand together. A cold glint flickered within his dark ck eyes. This Great Heaven Creation Palm will be the sickle that would take the life of the old ghost the next time they meet!

 Chapter 1274

    <strong><u>Chapter 1274: Perfect Body</u></strong>

    The interior of the stone tower at the back mountain of the Falling Star Pavilion during the morning of the next day.

    ¡°Teacher, the body refinement will begin soon. Are you ready?¡± Xiao Yan took out the four-star Dou Zun skeleton of Feng zun-zhe and ced it gently on the stone tform. After which, his gaze turned towards Yao Lao by the side and spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Lao nodded in a solemn manner. Despite his state of mind, a ripple had involuntarily appeared in his heart at this moment.

    ¡°Old Feng, the body refinement, and the merging process this time around might require a period of time. Do not allow anyone to enter the stone tower during this period of time...¡± Xiao Yan turned his gaze, looked at Feng zun-zhe by the side again and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°You can rest assured that the Falling Star Pavilion will enter into a cautious state once you begin. The experts that have gone out will also be summoned back.¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face was grave as he nodded. Should Yao Lao recover his peak strength, the Falling Star Pavilion would be able to strengthen rapidly. At that time, it would be able to possess some ability to resist the vengeance by the Hall of Soul. Hence, nothing must be allowed to go wrong.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He gradually calmed his mind. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air. He flicked his finger. The jade bottle that contained the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill slowly drifted towards Yao Lao. Yao Lao was naturally extremely familiar with these steps. He did not hesitate even a little as he extended his hand and received the jade bottle. After which, a thought passed through his heart. A wisp of spirit flew out and lingered beside Xiao Yan.

    Feng zun-zhe and Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group exchanged gazes when they saw that Xiao Yana and Yao Chen had begun. They quietly left the stone tower without even emitting the slightest unusual sound that could interrupt those two.

    Everyone withdrew without causing Xiao Yan¡¯s attention to be split. Thetter¡¯s expression was solemn. He grabbed the wisps of soul beside him before mming his palm on the skeleton lying on the stone tform, forcefully mming the soul into the skeleton.

    ¡°Teacher, I will first refine the body. Once I seed, you will be able to enter it andplete the merger step!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out in a low voice. He clenched his hand and a jade bottle appeared within his hand. Green red blood slowly flowed within the jade bottle. A frightening energy fluctuation also spread from within it, causing this entire space to continue vibrating.

    This time around, Xiao Yan had prepared top quality items in order to refine a body for Yao Lao. Hence, the difficulty of the refinement would far exceed that from when he had helped Tian Huo zun-zhe.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his finger. The green red blood within the jade bottle shot out. Finally, it scattered on the grayish-white bones. Immediately, waves of white smoke erupted. A hissing sound continued to appear.

    ¡°Zi zi!¡±

    The green red color swiftly scattered when the green red blood touched the grayish white skeleton. Within the blink of an eye, the color of the skeleton had turned from gray to white, transforming into a beautiful green-red color. Moreover, the skeleton also emitted a rich energy ripple.

    Xiao Yan raised his hand upon seeing this. The green red skeleton suspended in the air by itself. He waved his sleeve and the purple-brown me surged out immediately, wrapping around the skeleton. The essence blood of the Heaven Demon Phoenix was extremely overbearing. Moreover, it also had difficulty merging. Hence, he must use the Heavenly FLame to grill this energy deep into every bone of this skeleton. Only then would the skeleton be allowed to absorb all of these shocking energy.

    With this fierce grilling from the me, a slight green red light also appeared on the green red bone. Even though this was the case, the high temperature that had seeped in still caused the surface of the skeleton to form a slight bubble. asionally, the bubble would burst and a rich energy would spread.

    This kind of tempering and grilling was a process that exhausted a great amount of time. Hence, it continued for nearly an entire day before Xiao Yan finally slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. At this moment, the green-redness on the skeleton had undoubtedly be much dimmer. It no longer possesses the bright color from before. Xiao Yan clearly understood that this was because that energy had gradually seeped deep into the skeleton under the high temperature.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He nced at Yao Lao beside him and thetter nodded with a slight smile. Xiao Yan¡¯s current me control had undoubtedly advanced very greatly whenpared to back then. It could likely even beparable to his level. This caused Yao Lao to feel pleased. Although he also valued Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he was after all an alchemist. The pill refinement ability of his disciple was something that he paid most attention to.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he saw that pleased expression of Yao Lao. He had just kept the me when he suddenly thought of something. After hesitating for a moment, he slowly walked towards the stone tform. After which, he violently broke the right arm of the skeleton in front of Yao Lao¡¯s uncertain eyes.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yao Lao was startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s action. He did not understand the reason for it.

    ¡°Try this...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He took out the Dou Sheng right arm, which he had obtained from the ancient remains, from his Storage Ring. After which, it was joint onto the right shoulder of the skeleton. Although the size was not very suitable, the two quickly mergedpletely together after the trimming from Xiao Yan¡¯s me.

    ¡°Dou Sheng arm?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes were outstanding. He saw the jade white bone arm and his expression changed. A shocked expression surged up his eyes.

    ¡°Yes. I have obtained it from the ancient remains.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°Regardless of whether this thing is of any use, its hardness ispletely up to standard.

    The hardness of the Dou Sheng skeleton was something that Xiao Yan had personally witnessed. This thing definitely possessed its extraordinary point. However, he did not wish to leave it for his own use. Moreover, he was unable to use it even if he wanted to. It was impossible for him to cut his own arm for this thing before joining it to him. He was also uncertain if any seque would ur because of it. If it really did exist, he would end up losing more than he has gained. The current Yao Lao did not possess this kind of worry. He did not possess a body. This new body would gradually perfectly merge with him once he entered it. The arm would also truly belong to him in the future...

    Yao Lao nodded slightly. cing a Dou Sheng arm during this body refinement step was also something that he had never heard before. However, since it was something belonging to a Dou Sheng, it should be quite useful. It might even be an opportunity for him to break through to a Dou Sheng in the future...

    After directly connecting the arm onto the skeleton, Xiao Yan once again used the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me to refine it for a while. He finally nodded after the bone hand and the skeleton was perfectly connected.

    After a long period of refinement, that grayish-white skeleton had also undergone a drastic change in appearance. Its entire body was green and red. Although his right hand still possessed a jade white color, the end of the arm also had some green-red color adhering onto it. The two hadpletely merged together under the grilling from the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also became serious when he saw this scene. He cried out in a deep voice

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yao Lao nodded. With his old sharp eyes, he was naturally aware that now was the best opportunity. Immediately, he swiftly took out that Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill from the jade bottle and swallowed it. His body swiftly turned illusory, transforming into a ray of light that rushed into the skeleton.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The skeleton trembled violently when Yao Lao¡¯s soul merged into the skeleton. Those empty eye sockets gradually possessed a glow. At the same time, a frightening mysterious energy spread out from the interior of the skeleton. Under this energy, some mysterious flesh had actually begun to appear on the skeleton... the flesh was grown on the white bones. This miracle was naturally brought by the Bone Growing Blood Fusing Pill.

    ¡°Teacher, endure on!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face had be grave as he saw the swiftly wiggling flesh being formed on the skeleton. He let out a low cry and the purple-me that wrapped around the skeleton immediately burned fiercely.

    Under the burning of this me, the blood and flesh that had just been formed were actually being incinerated into ashes. However, when the ash scattered, a frightening mysterious energy once again spread out. The rate at which the flesh grew became increasingly quick. At the end, it was possible to see the rapid wiggling of the flesh grantion. A blood blurry human outline was swiftly taking shape.

    This burning and growth continued for nearly ten hours. The skin structure of the flesh waspletely formed under the grilling of the me.

    Following the birth of flesh, the skeleton on the stone tform had alsopletely turned into a human form. Subsequently, all that remained was to wait for Yao Lao topletely merge with this body. After which... that Yao zun-zhe, who had stunned the continent back then, would be truly able to...

    Revive from the bath of mes!

    ......

    At the same time, an enormous ckrge hall crept like a fierce beast from the ancient times within the deep mountains in the western region of the Central ins. A frightening energy ripple that could chill one¡¯s heart spread vaguely.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ck fog suddenly surged out from all directions within therge hall. A momentter, the ck fog gathered. It transformed into many ck figures that stood in the empty air. Powerful dark chilling aura swept over this entire ce.

    ¡°Wee ninth Tianzun!¡±

    Many ck figures appeared. Immediately, they knelt down in the sky. Their respectful voice immediately resounded over this entire ce.

    During the time that these ck shadows were kneeling, the entire space also slowly became distorted. A momentter, a blue figure slowly appeared. A faint voice also sounded along with it.

    ¡°Do all of you still remember the mission this time around?¡±

    ¡°Destroy the Falling Star Pavilion, capture Xiao Yan and Yao Chen!¡±

    Nearly a hundred orderly loud cry simultaneously sounded.

    ¡°Yes... let¡¯s get moving.¡±

    The blue figure nodded slightly. Immediately, his feet gently stepped on the ground. His body moved and slowly disappeared...

    When this blue figure disappeared, an elder, who was leading the ck clothed people also raised his head. Surprisingly, it was old ghost Zhai Xing. At this moment, his eyes turned towards the northern sky. A ferocious expression surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the old me will see just who will rescue you this time around!¡±

 Chapter 1275

    <strong><u>Chapter 1275: Dou Sheng Bone Marrow</u></strong>

    Within the stone tower, Xiao Yan watched the old figure, who was shutting his eyes tightly while being engulfed by the me. His heart sighed in relief when he did not sense any unexpected urrence. Currently, the body had already been sessfully refined. The next step had nothing to do with Xiao Yan. As long as Yao Lao was able to sessfully and perfectly merge with this body, he would truly be able to revive.

    Xiao Yan rubbed the cold sweat off his forehead. The continuous refinement of the body during these few days had been a great exhaustion to Xiao Yan. Fortunately, there were quite a number of medicinal pills within his Storage Ring that provided him with a great stamina. It was due to this that he had sessfully endured through it.

    ¡°Teacher, the subsequent matters will depend on you...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered. After which, he sat on a stone tform by the side. His eyes were slowly shut as he entered his training mode and began to recover from the enormous exhaustion that was created during this period of time.

    After Xiao Yan entered his training mode, the stone tower once again descend into a silence. Only the low and deep sound of a burning me resounded within the stone tower with a rhythm.

    Half a day swiftly flew passed after Xiao Yan shut his eyes and trained. Only after the Dou Qi that his body had exhausted waspletely recovered did he slowly opened his eyes. A faint glow shed across his dark ck eyes and he immediately became quiet.

    After recovering from his condition, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced towards the stone tform. However, he only saw that Yao Lao still had his eyes shut. Not the slightest activity was emitted.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly when he saw this. However, he did not panic. This urrence was ordinary. The various things used on this body were not ordinary. It was not as easy as one imagine for Yao Lao topletely merge with them.

    ¡°Currently, my strength still remains at the one star Dou Zun level. However, the benefits that these couple of big battles brought me is quite great. After careful observation, I should have reached the peak of a one star Dou Zun...¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew his thoughts and fell into a silence. After having swallowed the Three Thousand Burning me, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength might have soared but the speed after this soaring had once again returned to normal. ording to this step by step training, it was likely that Xiao Yan would at least require another half a year in order to reach a two star Dou Zun. However, his rtionship with the Hall of Soul bing increasingly worse and had even ended up exchanging blows with them. Even though he was still fine until now, Xiao Yan understood that the true experts from the Hall of Soul had yet to appear. When these experts appeared, he would perhaps be out of luck. Therefore, he must raise his strength quickly in the face of the pressure from this enormous mountain known as the Hall of Soul.

    From Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective, the fastest method to raise his strength was undoubtedly to swallow Heavenly me. However, he had already obtained the Three Thousand Burning me and he did not have any information about other Heavenly mes. Xiao Yan did covert the Sea Heart me of old Mu Gu. However, ever since he had advanced to a Dou Zun, that old fellow appeared to have disappeared. Hence, he had also abandoned the thought of snatching the Sea Heart me.

    ¡°Heavenly me...¡±

    Xiao yan¡¯s finger gently rubbed against each other. A momentter, he was suddenly startled. He flicked his finger over his Storage Ring and a couple of ancient maps appeared in his hand. These three ancient map fragments were naturally the mysterious map that Xiao Yan had obtained many years ago. It recorded the information of the Heavenly me ranked third on the Heavenly me ranking, Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    With the increase in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan was also aware of the strength and rarity of these Heavenly mes ranked at the front of the Heavenly me Ranking. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me was known for its mysteriousness. Even Yao Lao had never seen this kind of Heavenly me. Xiao Yan had also checked through a great amount of information during these years and was simrly unable to obtain even the slightest news rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If it was not because of the ancient map in his hand being the evidence, it was likely that even Xiao Yan would doubt that the so called Purifying Demonic Lotus me existed in this world.

    ¡°Three maps... it is still impossible to see anything.¡±

    Xiao yan carefully ced those three map fragments in front of him. He carefully studied them for awhile, only to end up shaking his head helplessly. The Dou Qi continent was iparablyrge. He was unable to tell where the location of the terrain recorded on the map was. Those winding and bending route caused Xiao Yan to have a headache looking at it.

    ¡°Ugh, looks like I must find thest ancient map. Otherwise, no one will ever know just where this Purifying Demonic Lotus me is located.¡±

    Xiao Yan had no choice but to give up after some futile deep thought. His face was dispirited. He was already blessed by the Heavens in order to be able to obtain these three ancient maps. That final ancient map was something that he had no clue about. He had also failed to obtain even the slightest information rted to this ancient map during these years of searching. He wondered if thest map actually existed in this world...

    ¡°Now, all I can do is to pray that I will continue to be lucky...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly. He carefully kept these three ancient maps. No matter what the case was, this thing was rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Even though the chances of him obtaining it was extremely low, Xiao Yan would still not give up.

    After keeping the ancient maps, Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before clenching his hand. A couple of jade white bone fragments appeared in his hand. These bone fragments were naturally the Dou Sheng bone fragments that he had obtained from the ancient remains.

    Dou Sheng. At expert at this level already possessed a great might to destroy the world. Just by stomping his foot, a mountain would be annihted. This kind of expert had already sessfully understood creation. Every part of his body was something that an ordinary person dream to obtain. It was not an exaggeration to say that one could transform into a dragon and soar to the sky if one obtained a little of it.

    Take this Dou Sheng bone marrow as an example. If it was given to a baby or a child less than five years old, even if the child was a useless person before, his bones would be refined after consuming it and turn into a genius. It might be difficult to believe in such an effect but it was indeed the truth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand carefully rubbed these few jade white bone fragments. A momentter, he widened his mouth. Purple-brown me was spat out and wrapped around these bone fragments. A frightening temperature spread immediately.

    These bone fragments were extremely hard. It was not easy to shatter them. If it was not because Xiao Yan possessed the a strong Heavenly me like the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me, it was likely that he could only simply watch the Dou Sheng bone fragment even if he knew that the Dou Sheng bone marrow was hidden within them.

    Of course, even with the aid of the Heavenly me, it was not an easy task to remove the Dou Sheng bone marrow from the bones. Fortunately, Xiao Yan was already mentally prepared. Therefore, his heart did not feel the least bit impatient when he saw that the rock line bones did not move even a little under the fierce burning mes. Instead, he steadily raised the temperature and slowly burned the bones...

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye under this slow calcining by Xiao Yan...

    Xiao Yan once again withdrew from his training mode two dayster. He watched the bone within the me that had gradually turned gray in colour. An involuntarily smile appeared. His hand was extended into the me before pressing gently.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    After his finger pressed on the gray bone, one could hear a ¡®puff¡¯ sound. The bone became soft before transforming into gray bone ashes that slowly scattered downwards. After these bone ashes scattered, three thumb size cream white gel like things appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    These three gel like things were extremely small. Their surface possessed a colloid like substance. When one¡¯s gaze looked through thisyer, one could vaguely see the liquid slowly flowing within them. A wave of shocking mysterious energy quietly seeped out, causing a heat to gradually surge up Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and carefully ced two Dou Sheng bone marrow gel like particles into it. After which, his finger pressed on the third one. He hesitated for a moment before gently stuffing it into his mouth.

    The gel particles had basically dissolved in an instant. Before he could wait for Xiao Yan to recover, a ocean like majestic pure energy poured down like floodwater. It followed his throat and poured down. After which, his whizzed and swept apart and surged towards the four limbs and bones of Xiao Yan.

    The frightening energy that poured in abruptly caused Xiao Yan¡¯s body temperature to be raised swiftly. Curling white smoke rose on his head.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly sat down when he sensed the transformation of his body. He swiftly entered his training mode and began to refine these sudden majestic energy...

    This refinement continued for three days before Xiao Yan tightly shut eyes slowly opened. He sensed the unpresented feeling of being filled with energy and involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of air. Base on his senses, he had directly broke through to from the one star level to the two star level.

    The miraculous effort that was present within a bone marrow gel piece was something that an ordinary tier 7 and tier 8 medicinal pill could not bepared with. There were not many medicinal pill that could raise the strength of an expert Dou Zun by one star...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    He exhaled a long breath of air and raised his eyes to look at the stone tform. Yao Lao at that spot continued to keep his eyes shut. There was a sign of it waking up.

    ¡°It seemed that the body this time around was too strong. Even with teacher¡¯s strength, he was unable to easily control it...¡±

    Xiao Yan feel into a deep thought. He helplessly shook his head and mused for a moment before deciding to exit the tower first and allowed Yao Lao toplete the merger here.

    When Xiao Yan had just made his mind, he suddenly sensed that the entire stone tower violently trembled at this moment. Soon after, a cold cry that was filled with murderous intent sounded over this sky in a mighty manner.

    ¡°Falling Star Pavilion. Hand over Xiao Yan and Yao Chen. Otherwise, today, I will wash this ce in blood!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s cry spread in a vast and mighty manner. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed intensely. His body suddenly stood up and his eyes looked towards the stone tform in a dense manner.

    ¡°Hall of Soul... has it finally arrive?¡±

 Chapter 1276

    <strong><u>Chapter 1276: Arrival of a Big Battle</u></strong>

    All the disciples on the Falling Star Mountain stood up at this moment. Their gazes were surprised as they looked at the distant sky. Due to the defensive formation that was naturally formed by the meteorite, they were unable to see the situation outside. However, they were vaguely able to sense that the Falling Star Pavilion seemed to be faced with a great cmity.

    Feng zun-zhe and the others were gathered on a square on the mountain top. Their expressions were grave as they looked at the sky.

    ¡°The Hall of Soul havee...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe knitted his brows and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°There are many strong auras outside. This time around, it seems that the Hall of Soul really intend to wash the Falling Star Pavilion in blood as a deterrence to others...¡± A solemness appeared on Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face as she spoke.

    Feng zun-zhe nodded slightly. However, his expression was calm. He was aware that this day would arrive sooner orter. It was just a matter of time.

    Feng zun-zhe slowly stepped forward. The seal in his hand changed and the Falling Star array in the sky rippled. Immediately, the space slowly became distorted and the situation outside clearly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Everyone involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air when they saw the scene in the outside world. Currently, the area outside of the Falling Star Pavilion had been surrounded by ck fog that permeated the sky. Nearly a hundred figures stood on the ck fog in the sky a short distance in front of them. Dark and dense eyes prated through the formation and saw Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group that was hiding within it.

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing. This old ghost has alsoe...¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor nced and found a familiar face amongst the many ck clothed people. Her face turned cold as she said.

    ¡°There is also the Hei Bai Tianzun whom we had met back then...¡± Feng zun-zhe shook his head and slowly said.

    The faces of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group involuntarily changed when they heard these words of his. Their gaze looked towards where Feng zun-zhe was watching and did indeed see two old men in ck and white clothes standing there. From the appearance of these two, they were surprisingly the Hei Bai Tianzun whom they had met once at the Death Soul Mountain Range.

    ¡°Three elite Tianzuns had actually arrived... this Hall of Soul really seems to think highly of us.¡± Feng zun-zhe let out a long exhale as he said.

    ¡°Pavilion chief Feng, what should we do now? The Hall of Soul hasunched a big campaign. Moreover, from this momentum, it seems that they are not merely here to demand for someone...¡± An Elder from the Falling Star Pavilion spoke with a somewhat terrified expression.

    ¡°What is there to panic about? The Hall of Soul is not some kind association. They are nning to wash the Falling Star Pavilion in blood. Otherwise, why would they directly dispatch three elite Tianzuns?¡± Feng zun-zhe frowned and chided. After which, his eyes looked around the star realm. He watched those thousands of Falling Star Pavilion disciple and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Therefore, there is no other path except to engage in an all out fight!¡±

    ¡°Everyone here are elders within the Falling Star Pavilion. Today, the Falling Star Pavilion is faced with a cmity that we have never faced before. All of you n to...¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s searing gazes turned towards the many Elders of the Falling Star Pavilion and said.

    ¡°Pavilion chief Feng, the Falling Star Pavilion is our root. The amount of effort we have put in for it is not less than anyone. Regardless of whoever it is that wish to destroy it, we will all fight to our deaths against them!¡± The many Elders had solemn expressions as they cried out in usion.

    ¡°Good. I, Feng Xian, really have good eyesight. In that case, let out fight till our deaths. I wish to see just how dominating this Hall of Soul can be!¡± Feng zun-zhe cried out with a great force, causing the morale of all the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples to be braced. From the perspective of many people here, the Falling Star Pavilion was their root. If it was destroyed by others, what face would they have to roam the Central ins in the future?

    ¡°Feng zun-zhe, the old me advice you to obediently hand the people over. This Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s great formation cannot protect you!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes were dark and dense as he looked at the space below. Although it was merely a sea of trees, he understood that this was only because of the Falling Star Pavilion great formation.

    The cold cry sounded but no response was given. Old ghost Zhai Xing involuntarilyughed out coldly when he saw this. His gaze turned towards the ck white clothed elders by the side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and break the formation. The activity from this trip of ours is too big. It is likely that the eyes from quite a number of factions had followed us. Therefore, we must use a bloody method to suppress the Falling Star Pavilion and use this opportunity to allow the other factions on the Central ins to be aware that our Hall of Soul is not something that just anyone is qualified to offend!

    That ck White Tianzuns nodded slightly when they heard this. Their gazes nced below before raising their hands at the same time. After which, they violently grabbed the space below.

    After the hands of those three were clenched, a frightening spatial strength hurriedly spread over the ce. Three invisiblerge hands grabbed heavily onto the empty space. A light surged immediately and an invisible light barrier containing the glow of the stars appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes from nowhere.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing coldly cried out. He suddenly clenched his hand violently. That invisiblerge hand violently smashed onto the invisible light barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fistnded and numerous ripples spread on the light barrier. A loud rumbling sound resounded over the sky in a thunder like manner.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Following closely behind old ghost Zhai Xing, the frightening wind from the ck White Tainzuns also swept down from the sky. Immediately, it poured onto the light in a storm like manner. Under this fierce attack by three elite Dou Zuns who had reached the five star Dou Zun level, that light had be shaky.

    ...

    All the disciples within the Falling Star Pavilion looked at the repeatedly trembling light barrier from within the star realm. They suddenly held their weapons in their hands with a greater force.

    ¡°The great formation is unable to endure the attacks from the three of them...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe watched the light barrier that was about to be shattered. His expression sunk slightly as he said.

    ¡°The Hall of Soul has sent three Tianzuns over this time around. There are also seven Dou Zuns. Quite a number of Dou Zongs has alsoe...¡± Feng zun-zhe¡¯s eyes flickered as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The seven Dou Zuns and the other experts are not considered troublesome to deal with. However, old ghost Zhai Xing trio is a great trouble...¡±

    His voice paused before suddenly clenched his teeth and spoke, ¡°I will block both the ck White Tianzuns!¡±

    ¡°How can you alone be a match for the two of them?¡± Little Fairy Doctor and the rest frowned immediately when they heard this. The other Elders of the Falling Star Pavilion also had a drastic change in expressions as they continuously objected.

    ¡°There is no need to defeat them. All that we need to do is to dy the time until Yao Chen sessfully exit his retreat...¡± Feng zun-zhe inhaled a deep breath and said.

    Everyone became quiet when they heard this. It had been half a month since Xiao Yan and Yao Lao had entered the stone tower. However, not even the slightest news was transmitted from it. Just what use this little bit of time was to them?

    ¡°I will deal with old ghost Zhai Xing. Leave one of the ck White Tianzuns to the Sky Demon Puppet. As for the other Tianzun, Little Fairy Doctor and Tian Huo zun-zhe will join hands to deal with him...¡±

    While everyone were quietly and helpless, a calm voice suddenly resounded. Immediately, that skinny figure that caused Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group to calm down, also slowly appeared in the midair above the mountain.

    ¡°That is... junior pavilion chief Xiao Yan? He has exited from the retreat!¡±

    The attention of all of the disciples within the Falling Star Pavilion was braced when Xiao Yan appeared. During these years, Xiao Yan could be considered to have really made a name for himself in the Central ins. Everyone within the Falling Star Pavilion were also aware of his strength. His appearance was just like a great strength, causing the morale of the Falling Star Pavilion to surge.

    ¡°You havee out? What about Yao Chen?¡±

    A joy immediately surfaced on Feng zun-zhe¡¯s face when he saw Xiao Yan appeared. He hurriedly asked the question.

    ¡°He still needs time...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head. His gaze looked at the repeatedly shaking light barrier. A densely cold faced old ghost Zhai Xing was outside of the light barrier. There was a cold glint shing across his dark ck eyes when he did so. This old ghost was really too hateful. Time and time again this old ghost hade and find trouble. This time around, he will definitely not allow this old ghost to escape!

    ¡°Leave thest Tianzun to me. Allow Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie and the rest to block the other elite Dou Zuns...¡±

    Qing Lin by the side hesitated for a moment before she suddenly spoke softly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Little Fairy Doctor was startled when she heard this. She nced at Qing Lin, smiled warmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, old mister Yao and I can block him...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also turned towards Qing Lin. Thetter smiled at him. She crossed her hands together and said, ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, you can be rest assured. I can block him...¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly when he saw Qing Lin¡¯s insistence. Finally, he nodded slightly. Although Qing Lin¡¯s strength was only that of a one star Dou Zun, she possessed a mysterious treasure like the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. Moreover, her body also hid the soul of an Ancient Heaven Serpent. Such a ferocious being was something that even Xiao Yan was unusually afraid of. From the looks of her appearance, it was likely that she was not merely putting up a brave front.

    Little Fairy Doctor was also startled when she saw Xiao Yan actually agreeing with Qing Lin. Immediately, she felt helpless. However, her heart was also a little rest assured. She understood that Xiao Yan was not a reckless person. He would not allow Qing Lin to fight with a Hall of Soul Tianzun without reason. Since he did this, it was likely that he had his reasons and his confidence.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. Eleven puppets appeared in the midair. After which, his gaze was lifted and he slowly said, ¡°Open the great formation. It is about to be broken...¡±

    Feng zun-zhe also nodded when he heard this. His hand seal changed and the light barrier in the sky trembled before slowly scattering. Following the disappearance of this light barrier, the entire ce gradually became dark. The ck fog that permeated the sky also appeared in front of everyone¡¯s gaze in close proximity.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing smiled coldly as he watched the slowly scattering light barrier in the sky. Immediately, his gaze prated through the space and looked towards the skinny figure standing on the mountain top. His dense voice carried a bone chilling coldness as it resounded over the entire sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I have said that we will meet each other again. This time around, the old me will see just who will be able to rescue you!¡±

 Chapter 1277

    <strong><u>Chapter 1277: Chaotic Battle</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was expressionless upon hearing the dense ferociousughter of old ghost Zhai Xing. His body slowly rose into the air and looked towards the ck fog that spread over the sky. It was likely that such arge lineup had already attracted the attention of quite a number of factions. Based on his guess, it was likely that the area outside of the Falling Star Pavilion was already filled with the spies of other factions.

    There were countless number of hidden powerful factions within the Central ins. The fight between these factions was also extremely intense. The Falling Star Pavilion had received many challenges since it was established to be one of the four great pavilions. However, this time around, it was undoubtedly facing its most dangerous situation in its history. If they could endure through it, the reputation of the Falling Star Pavilion would definitely soar and toss the other three pavilions far behind it. If it was unable to do so, it was likely that the Falling Star Pavilion will forever disappear on this Central ins.

    ¡°Old ghost, your nonsense is really as much as it has ever been. Just attack and quickly finish them off. You have already failed a couple of times. If you end up failing again this time around, you should be clearer than anyone else just what your fate will be.¡± The ck White Tianzuns in the sky nced at old ghost Zhai Xing and spoke faintly.

    ¡°Humph, your reminder is unnecessary!¡± Hearing this, Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face sunk as he spoke coldly.

    Although he spoke in this manner, a dark denseness also gradually appeared in old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s eyes. He stared at Xiao Yan, who was suspended in the midair andughed coldly. After which, he suddenly waved his hand.

    ¡°Wash the Falling Star Pavilion in blood!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Hearing the cold cry of old ghost Zhai Xing, the many experts from the Falling Star Pavilion also cried out in usion. Powerful Dou Qi spluttered out. Immediately, ck chains shot explosively towards the star realm from all directions while emitting waves of ¡®ng¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    A deafening murderous cry resounded over this entire ce. The originally peaceful star realm swiftly became a ce filled with a killing aura.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was suspended in the midair. His gaze stared intently at old ghost Zhai Xing. Those Hall of Soul experts scattered on their own when they had reached a hundred feet from him and rushed into the star realm.

    ¡°Brat, this time around, the old me will definitely personally capture you back to the Hall of Soul. At that time, the old me will let you understand what it means by a fate worse than death!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face was filled with a savage viciousness as he looked at Xiao Yan. His foot suddenly stomped on the empty air and he directly charged explosively towards Xiao Yan.

    When old ghost Zhai Xing attacked, the ck White Tianzuns exchanged gazes with each other and nodded slightly. Their feet stepped on the empty air and entered the star realm. When their footstepsnded, an ocean like vast and mighty Dou Qi slowly swept out, causing the energy of this entire world to fluctuate.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Just when the ck White Tianzuns were nning on entering the star realm and engage in a massacre, a golden light rushed over. After which, it charged straight towards the both of them.

    ¡°A puppet huh... a puppet that can fight against a four star Dou Zun is really rare. Leave it to me...¡± The ck clothed ck Tianzun nced at the Sky Demon Puppet that was charging over aggressively. A faint surprise shed across his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Aye, it looks like the massacre can only be done by me.¡± White Tianzunughed in a dense manner. His body moved and he made a detour around the Sky Demon Puppet that had rushed over. However, he had just taken a couple of steps when a delicate small figure blocked the space in front of him andughingly spoke to him, ¡°Old man, allow me to be your opponent.¡±

    White Tianzun was startled when he saw this pretty girl, who had suddenly appeared in front of him. His eyes remained indifferent and was not the least bit affected by thetter¡¯s status or appearance. He nodded slightly and his shoulders shook. Vast and mighty aura surged out explosively and swept towards Qing Lin.

    Qing Lin hurriedly focused her attention when she saw that this old fellow had delivered a killing blow as his first attack. Three ck dots slowly erged deep within her emerald eyes. After which, they turned into three demonic emerald flowers that surrounded her eyes before rotating slowly. An demonic and unusual energy ripple swiftly spread...

    ¡°Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils?¡±

    This White Tianzun was also an extremely experienced person. He had sensed the change in Qing Lin¡¯s eyes the moment it urred. He was immediately startled as he eximed.

    ¡°You have guessed correctly...¡±

    Qing Lin smiled sweetly. The demonic and unusual glow within her eyes rotated rapidly. The Dou Qi pressure that surged over from all directions was resolved.

    ¡°How unexpected. This world actually does possess such a mysterious eye. Unfortunately... you are too weak...¡± White Tianzunughed faintly. His body moved and a couple of afterimages appeared in the sky. He appeared in front of Qing Lin almost instantly. Vast and mighty energy gathered on his hand. After which, it grabbed towards Qing Lin.

    ¡°That may not be certain...¡±

    Qing Linughed. Her delicate seemingly boneless waist was gently twisted and her body escaped this restrain by White Tianzun¡¯s hand and she swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    Seeing Qing Lin dodge, a chillness appeared within White Tianzun¡¯s eyes. He let out a snort and rushed outwards.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    During the time that Bai Tianzun and Qing Lin began to exchange blows, Xiao Yan and old ghost Zhai Xing also violently collided together like meteorites. Frightening Dou Qi ripples swept apart in the midair, shaking those surrounding mountain peak untilrge mountain rocks fell continuously.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan and old ghost Zhai Xing hadpletely engaged in a head on sh. The current him had already formally advanced to a two star Dou Zun level after having swallowed the Dou Sheng bone marrow. Adding the three changes of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change that had been activated, Xiao yan already possessed the qualification to battle a five star Dou Zun head on. He no longer need to be careful of the other party¡¯s attack like in the past.

    The one who felt this change of Xiao Yan most deeply was his opponent, old ghost Zhai Xing. The current him felt increasingly shocked within his heart each time he exchanged blows with Xiao Yan. When he had first met Xiao Yan back then, thetter was unable to even receive a palm from him head on. Subsequently, within a short one year, the person, who was an ant in his eyes back then, had already possessed the qualification and strength to fight head on with him!

    ¡°It had only been a short while but the strength of this brat had advanced again. If this continues, it is likely that even I will not be a match for him the next time we meet...¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart was shocked and furious as he sensed this sudden improvement of Xiao Yan. This feeling to watching himself being surpassed was really not a good one. This was especially the case when this person was his opponent. He really felt that it was difficult to eat and sleep. The current Xiao Yan had clearly reached a stage where old ghost Zhai Xing had difficulty eating and sleeping.

    A desire to kill surged within old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart. His palm wind also became increasingly sharp. The vast and mighty Dou Qi within his body whizzed and circted like a monstrous floodwater. Finally, it followed the veins and spluttered out. Space cracked wherever the palm wind passed. Numerous dark ck spatial crack line spread apart, appearing like a ferociousrge mouth.

    The attacks of old ghost Zhai Xing, which had suddenly be sharp, also attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s attention. His face revealed a cold smile. Although his strength had at the very most reached that of a four star Dou Zun after using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, he possessed the help of the Heavenly me. This increase had caused him to no longer need to be afraid of old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Two figures shed like a ghost in the midair. Each time they made contact, a shocking loud sound would erupt. Waves after waves of wild and violent energy storm spread out continuously and resounded in the sky like muffled thunder. This intense battle condition caused one to be greatly speechless when looking at it.

    At this moment, the interior of the star realm was basically filled with murderous cries. Densely cold ck fog spread over the ce. The many Falling Star Pavilion disciples were clustered together. They might not be a match for the experts of the Hall of Soul in a one on one match. However, when hundreds or thousands of them gathered together, even these experts were unable to gain victory within a short while...

    Feng zun-zhe, Little Fairy Doctor and the rest had also joined the battle at this moment. Quite a number of experts had joined this invasion by the Hall of Soul. Almost all of them were strong and vicious characters. Hence, even Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group also had to put in all their effort at this moment.

    There were quite a number of human figures in the distant sky far from the star realm. These were some experts from the Central ins, who hade after hearing the news as well as the spies of some factions. The Hall of Soul had always been an extremely powerful faction on the Central ins. Each of their action would attract countless number of gazes. Moreover, the Hall of Soul did not hide this mission. Hence, it had attracted quite a number of gazes.

    ¡°This time around, the Falling Star Pavilion has met with a great cmity. It had actually provoked the Hall of Soul to attack it...¡± An old man, who had some rtionship with the Falling Star Pavilion, sighed softly.

    ¡°Hee, if the Falling Star Pavilion is destroyed, a space would be created amongst the four pavilions. My Flowing Cloud Pavilion might be able to grasp the opportunity to fill it...¡±

    ¡°Chi, given that little strength of your Flowing Cloud Pavilion, it is likely that your faction will be annihted the day after you be one of the four great pavilions.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Are you seeking death?¡±

    ¡°Humph, do you think I am afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    These ces were undoubtedly aplete chaos. Some of the experts or factions that had some grudge with each other would asionally end up erupting into a fiery hot battle should they argue. However, most of the gazes were currently pausing at the star realm. These small conflict naturally had difficulty attracting much attention.

    Although these people argued, most of them had a pessimistic attitude towards the fate of the Falling Star Pavilion today. Some of the experts, who possessed some rtion with Feng zun-zhe and Yao Lao struggled a little before gently sighing. Given the current strength of the Falling Star Pavilion, it was unable to fight with the Hall of Soul. Even with their help, it would be of little use. Instead, they would end up being dragged into the quagmire.

    ¡°Ugh.¡±

    While everyone was feeling regretful for the fate of the Falling Star Pavilion, the finger of the old man lying with his eyes shut on the stone tform suddenly trembled slightly. The moment his finger shook, the space within the stone tower also emitted a crack and exploded, transforming into many spatial fragments. They rolled down and was destroyed...

 Chapter 1278

    <strong><u>Chapter 1278: Unleash</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two human figures that were covered by vast and mighty Dou Qi clusters collided violently in the sky. Frightening earthshaking noise shot towards the cloud. Even the clouds that floated in the sky had been shaken until they scattered at this moment. No one dared to step within a thousand feet radius of the two. With such a terrifying Dou Qi attack, it was likely that even an ordinary elite Dou Zun would have difficulty blocking it.

    ¡°Ha ha, how enjoyable!¡±

    Xiao Yan violently collided with old ghost Zhai Xing. The strong and fierce force shook Xiao Yan until he pulled back by over a dozen steps. His face was also covered with a desire to battle. Due to there being too big of a gap when they battled with old ghost Zhai Xing earlier, he was unable to exchange blows head on with the other party. All he could do was to rely on his speed and agility to dodge. After which, he began to disy his Dou Qi attack. It was the first time this kind of bold head on collision had urred.

    Compared with Xiao Yan¡¯s loudughter, old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s expression had be increasingly gloomy. In front of the many experts within the Hall of Soul, he, a Hall of Soul Tianzun, was unable to finish of a younger generation even after such a long time. He had really lost a great amount of face.

    ¡°You can just try to act strong in front of the old me. The old me shall see just how many lives can the Falling Star Pavilion fork out to let you squander!¡± Old ghost Zhai Xing inhaled a deep breath of air. His tone had suddenly be sinister as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes took the opportunity to sweep around the interior of the star realm when he heard this. His heart sunk a little. Although some of the Elders in the Falling Star Pavilion were still able to fight with the experts from the Hall of Soul, those ordinary disciples were no match for them. Although they relied on theirrge number to prevent too many deaths, there would also be asionally some Falling Star Pavilion disciples dying from the sneak attacks by the experts from the Hall of Soul.

    ¡°I really cannot continue to drag this out. There is a need to finish off this old ghost quickly...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused a little in his heart. After which, he slowly nodded. He quietly took out a couple of medicinal pills to recover Dou Qi from his Storage Ring and stuffed all of them into his mouth. However, he did not immediately swallow them. After doing all these, his gaze finally turned towards old ghost Zhai Xing. He let out a coldughter and the Dou Qi within his body followed a strange path and circted rapidly.

    Following the cirction of his Dou Qi, a dark golden light gradually appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s right palm. At the same time, his feet stepped gently on the air and walked towards old ghost Zhai Xing.

    Seeing Xiao Yan slowly walk over, a ferocious smile also surfaced on old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face. Xiao Yan adopted the intention of ending this battle as soon as possible and it was the same for him. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that Xiao Yan was disying a Dou Technique. However, he did not care. The only that Xiao Yan could frighten him with was the fire lotus that relied on the merger of four types of mes. Other than this, he did not think that Xiao Yan could possess any threat towards him. Even though Xiao Ya¡¯s strength could barely fight head on with him now, he also understood that this ability to fight was something that Xiao Yan had forcefully obtain by using the secret technique. Once the secret technique reach its time limit, it would be an easy matter to kill Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Now, allow the old me to let you see just what is the true strength of a five star Dou Zun!¡±

    The ferocious expression on old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face became increasingly wide. Vast and mighty Dou Qi spluttered. After which, it transformed into a viscous substance. It wiggled strangely before agglomerating into a dark ck ghost head de. Thisrge de was extremely strange. Ayer of strange dark ck crystal covered it. The de¡¯s edge gently cut through the air and a thumb size crack line suddenly appeared.

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s hand held therge de tightly. His gaze was dense as he watched Xiao Yan walking over slowly. Numerous afterimages were suddenly formed by therge de. After which, it hacked down furiously from across the space.

    ¡°Shattering Star de!¡±

    After old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s low and deep roar resounded over the ce, the entire sky suddenly became dark. Countless number of stars were suspended behind old ghost Zhai Xing. After which, they transformed into numerous small rays of light that gathered onto therge de. Following the gathering of these rays of light, the energy on therge de also became increasingly frightening!

    ¡°Die!¡¯

    Old ghost Zhai Xing smiled in a dense manner. The de hacked downwards. Following the fall of this de, the space in front of him fell apart almost instantly. Numerous spatial crack line appeared. Finally, a thousand feetrge sharp de glow forcefully split the space in front in an iparably overbearing manner. It transformed into a lightning that shot explosively towards Xiao Yan!

    Such a powerful de glow suddenly appeared in the sky. It immediately attracted the focus of countless number of eyes. A surprised expression immediately surfaced in the eyes. Star shattering de. This was the greatest trump card of old ghost Zhai Xing. Countless number of experts had died under this de. However, after old ghost Zhai Xing had joined the Hall of Soul, he had seldom met any expert who could cause him to once again disy this greatest trump card of it. Unexpectedly, it could be currently seen in this ce...

    ¡°Old ghost Zhai Xing Star Shattering de can be considered to be at the peak of the Di ss Dou Techniques. Its strength is extremely shocking. There are very few Dou Technique of the same ss that could forcefully receive this attack. That Xiao Yan is likely going to be out of luck...¡±

    Some of the experts observing from outside of the Falling Star Pavilion involuntarily shook their heads when they saw this situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rippled slightly in the face of this frightening sharp de glow that could tear the world. His slow forward moving footsteps also paused for a moment. The dark golden light on his right palm also became increasingly dense.

    ¡°It is toote to think of escaping now!¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan pause his footsteps, old ghost Zhai Xing thought that the former was shakened by this de glow. He immediatelyughed coldly.

    However, Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear this coldughter. His gaze focused intently on his right palm. The dark golden colour at that spot had reached the limit of its brightness before an extreme deep ck glow finally trembled and surfaced.

    With the surfacing of this ck light, the bright golden glow also quickly disappeared. Instead, the ck spot became increasinglyrge. That manner was as though the golden glow¡¯s energy was being swallowed by the ck light.

    With the rapid expansion of the ck light, Xiao Yan also sensed the Dou Qi swiftly flowing out from his body. He hurriedly swallowed the medicinal pills in his mouth with a ¡®gulp¡¯. After which, he suddenly raised his head. At this moment, that thousand feetrge de glow was already a couple of dozen metres in front of him. The sharp wind caused tiny blood traces to appear on his skin.

    ¡°Consider it your honour to be able to die under the Star Shattering de of the old me!¡±

    The de glow approached. At this moment, even with Xiao Yan¡¯s fast speed, he was unable to dodge the attack. Old ghost Zhai Xing involuntarilyughed out loud when he saw this. This hateful brat would finally die in his hands today.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A faint smile was slowly lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s loudughter. His hand suddenlynded heavily on the empty space in front of him. A dense cry suddenly resounded!

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palmnded and the space itself basically copsed almost instantly. A dark ck light sphere that caused one¡¯s heart to feel cold swiftly spread from his palm. After which, it violently collided with the sharp de glow.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two collided. The intense explosion that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations did not appear. That de glow appeared to have entered a deep bottomless ck hole as it charged in. Not the slightest fluctuation was created. Even the rate at which the ck light expended was not slowed.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Everyone inhaled a breath of cool air from shock upon seeing this scene. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. It was likely that few amongst those present could receive that attack of old ghost Zhai Xing, yet... yet that extremely powerful de glow appeared to be without even the slightest ability to resist under that strange ck light sphere.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s head were blurry. All they could do was to repeatedly mutter in their minds.

    The disappearance of the de glow also caused old ghost Zhai Xing to be stunned. He suddenly recovered and looked at the familiar ck light sphere. Those eyes of his abruptly widened as he eximed, ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm? Tian ss Dou Technique? How did you obtain it?¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing had personally witnessed the Great Heaven Creation Palm at the ancient remains back then. That frightening strength was something that was deeply ingrained in his memory even until now. This kind of Tian ss Dou Technique, which he greatly coveted, had actuallynded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand!

    ¡°It¡¯s those three ribs!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing could be considered to have reacted quickly. He almost immediately recalled the three ribs that Xiao Yan had ripped from the skeleton that day. Clearly, if the Tian ss Dou Technique really did exist, it should be on those ribs.

    ¡°This cunning bastard!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart was bleeding from regret. His expression became gloomy as he looked at the spreading ck light sphere. His body hurriedly pulled back.

    ¡°You wish to escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan merelyughed coldly when he saw old ghost Zhai Xing fleeing. His hand suddenly shook and the ck light sphere expansion rate suddenly increased. At the same time, an iparable suction force surged out from within the dark ck light sphere.

    Under this suction force, old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s speed immediately slowed. After which, he was shocked to see the ck light sphere spreading over rapidly. The fear of death finally climbed onto his heart at this moment. He clearly understood that if he was sucked into the light sphere, it was likely that even he would die immediately.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing hurriedly unleashed numerous powerful Dou Qi pirs at this critical moment where death approached. However, these attacks did not even create a ripple whennding on the light sphere before they strangely disappeared. This kind of endless devouring caused a helplessness to surge up old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned chilly as he watched old ghost Zhai Xing, who was in close proximity. The rate at which the light sphere spread suddenly increased.

    ¡°Ninth Tianzun sir, please save me!¡±

    Old ghost Zhai Xing, who was unable to escape after using all of his abilities, finally opened his throat at this critical moment. A miserable sharp roar resounded over the sky.

 Chapter 1279

    <strong><u>Chapter 1279: Miserable End</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was startled initially when he heard that sharp scream from old ghost Zhai Xing. Immediately, his heart abruptly turned cold. The Hall of Soul actually still had some experts hidden in this ce? Moreover, the status of this person was actually such that even old ghost Zhai Xing, who was a Hall of Soul Tianzun, had to address as sir...

    ¡°Looks like the Hall of Soul has indeede prepared...

    This thought shed passed Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A fierce glint appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s flickering eyes. Regardless of what the case was, he should kill this old ghost Zhai Xing, who had repeatedly oppose him, before deciding on anything!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A desire to kill surged within his heart. The speed at which the ck light sphere spread suddenly quickened. The frightening suction force that was within close proximity shocked old ghost Zhai Xing until his soul scattered. That horrified sharp cry became increasingly moanful.

    ¡°Trash, you have been turned into such a state by a younger generation. What face do you have to be a Tianzun of the Hall of Soul?¡±

    Just before the light sphere was about to reach old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body, an indifferent andpletely emotionless voice suddenly resounded slowly in the sky. Soon after, a crack line was swiftly formed in the space behind old ghost Zhai Xing. A blue figure slowly walked out. With the appearance of this figure, the air in this entire ce immediately became moist. Some faint tiny raindrop spluttered and poured downwards from the sky.

    This mysterious change naturally attracted Xiao Yan¡¯s attention. Immediately, his heart sank. This person was actually able to rely on his vast and mighty Dou Qi to stir the change of the natural energy around him. Such a strength was really shocking. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that this so called ninth Tianzun had likely reach the seven star or eight star level!

    The indifferent voice might cause old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face to be ashamed but it was obvious that his life was even more important that his face. He hurriedly cried out, ¡°Sir, save me!¡±

    The blue figure nced faintly at Xiao Yan. After which, he knitted his pale blue eyebrows. He watched the ck light sphere that rapidly spread over and muttered, ¡°It is actually a Tian ss Dou Technique. How envious...¡±

    The blue clothed figure swung his sleeve after uttering those words. The raindrop that scattered throughout the sky began to gather at a shocking speed. Within a short moment, it had gathered into a fast rotating rain scene in front of old ghost Zhai Xing. At the same time, his palm grabbed old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s shoulder and pulled back in a lightning like manner.

    Seeing that this person wished to rescue old ghost Zhai Xing, a chillness surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The Dou Qi within his body was poured out crazily and the speed at which the ck light sphere spread also increased. Within a blink of an eye, it had collided with the rain curtain.

    ¡°Crash!¡¯

    The two collided and the rain curtain immediately copsed. Those rain droplets that permeated the sky werepletely swallowed into the light sphere.

    The ck light sphere broke through the rain curtain. Its speed increased instead of decreasing. After which, it quickly gave chase in front of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s terrified eyes. The ck light sphere directly reached old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    When the ck light sphere reached him, an extremely miserable scream was immediately erupted from old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s mouth

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    That blue figure also snorted coldly. He ignored the miserable scream of old ghost Zhai Xing as he grabbed thetter¡¯s shoulder and increased the speed at which he was pulling back.

    The blue figure¡¯s speed increased and fled for some distance with old ghost Zhai Xing. He turned around and nced at old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s legs, only to frown a little. At this moment, old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s legs were alreadypletely broken. The spot where it broke was as smooth as mirror. Not even the slightest blood appeared. That manner was as though the blood from both of his legs werepletely swallowed by the ck light sphere during the momentary contact earlier. His eyes once again turned towards old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s face. It was already as pale as snow. Even his breathing had be a little sluggish.

    Having lost both legs and an arm, this old ghost Zhai Xing could basically be considered half crippled!

    ¡°What an overbearing Tian ss Dou Technique!¡±

    A slight solemness drew passed the blue figure¡¯s face. Immediately, he shook his head. His toes pressed on the empty air and his body pulled back rapidly. Even with his strength, he did not wish to forcefully receive the Great Heaven Creation Palm. Even if he could receive it, it would cause him some losses. This was not something that he wished to see.

    ¡°Even if you wish to leave, you will have to leave that old ghost behind!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly when he saw the blue figure¡¯s fast speed. He suddenly clenched his hand. Vast and might Dou Qi spread. That ck light sphere¡¯s speed was also raised to its limit. It emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound and spread with lightning like speed. After which, it chased old ghost Zhai Xing, whose shoulder was grabbed by the blue figure, with a swift lightning like speed that one could not react fast enough. Finally, the it struck the chest portion of thetter in front of his iparably terrified eyes.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A soft sound appeared. Old ghost Zhai Xing widened eyes instantly solidified. Fresh blood slowly seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His face was as shrivelled as a withered tree. His life force hadpletely vanished in the blink of an eye.

    The light sphere swallowed the area below old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s chest and finally ceased extending due to it having reached its limit. Finally, it slowly vanished in front of countless number of horrified gazes.

    The blue figure had finally stopped the moment old ghost Zhai Xing lost his lifeforce. After which, his gaze coldly looked at the ck light sphere that swiftly disappeared. Finally, his eyes paused on Xiao Yan at the middle of the light sphere.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being a descendant of Xiao Xuan... this venerable self is a little curious as to why you are able to reach the Dou Zun level at such an age. Could it be the bloodline of the Xiao n, which had already long been wasted, could be used again?¡± The blue figure looked at Xiao Yan and spoke faintly.

    Xiao Yan did not reply. His gaze merely nced at the old man in front of him. The old man was wearing a blue robe. Even his hair and eyebrows were pale blue in colour. Both of his eyes appeared to be emitted an endless and mighty water affinity energy, causing one to feel a little absent-minded. This blue robed old man might appear ordinary but Xiao Yan understood that the strength of this old fellow was not any weaker than the Ancient Void Dragon Hei Qing, whom he had met back then.

    ¡°It is likely not due to the bloodline. It was already incredible that this kind of wasted bloodline could groom an expert like Xiao Xuan. It is likely impossible to groom a second Xiao Xuan...¡± That blue clothed old man, who was addressed by old ghost Zhai Xing as ninth Tianzun, merely shook his head and muttered to himself in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s silence.

    ¡°Wasted bloodline?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and felt some doubt within his heart. From the meaning of this old fellow¡¯s words, it seemed that the Xiao n possessed a history that he was unaware of a long time ago. However, that whatever bloodline strength was something that he had never sense even a little of during all these years. Other than relying on the me Mantra to swallow Heavenly me, the reason that he was able to reach his current level was because of the umtion of his own effort. There was no credit for the whatever bloodline strength.

    ¡°It is fine if you have doubts. Someone will exin to you once you reach the Hall of Soul.¡±

    Ninth Tianzunughed faintly after having appeared to see through Xiao Yan¡¯s doubt. He nced at old ghost Zhai Xing, who merely had the area above his chest remaining. After which, he slowly shook his head. A rich blue energy spread out from his palm. It subsequently wrapped around the remainder of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body before transforming into a blue icy crystal. With a flick of his hand, the ice crystal shattered. With a ¡®bang¡¯ it was sted into countless fragments. Old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s body also turned into dust...

    ¡°Although old ghost Zhai Xing had failed in a number of missions and ought to be punished, the one who should carry out this punishment is not you. Therefore, you must take some responsibility for his death.¡± Ninth Tianzun¡¯s blue eyes looked at Xiao Yan and said.

    Xiao Yanughed coldly. Dou Qi swiftly surged within his body. The Heavenly me also began to agglomerate within it. He was prepared to use all of his strength to fight with this ninth Tianzun.

    ¡°I am aware that you possess a fire lotus that isparable to a Tian ss Dou Technique. However, this is insufficient. You will not get the chance to unleash such an attack in front of this venerable self. Therefore, you should just leave with this venerable self. My mission might be to bring you back alive but you can be considered alive as long as you have a breath left...¡± Ninth Tianzun gently flicked his long finger on his sleeve and spoke without expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were narrowed slightly. He did indeed sense a kind of dangerous aura from ninth Tianzun. However, this was insufficient to get him to surrender without a fight. His shoulders immediately shook and the green red bone wings were extended. The wings were pped and his body immediately pulled back explosively. Numerous afterimages appeared in the sky, causing one to be dazzled.

    Ninth Tianzun shook his head slowly when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body pulling back. The space beside him slowly became distorted and his body disappeared in a strange fashion.

    The pores all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately stood up when ninth Tianzun disappeared. However, his eyes had just blink when he saw that blue figure was already less than two feet in front of him.

    ¡°This venerable self has said that these... are useless.¡±

    Ninth Tianzun¡¯s face was still indifferent. His right hand drifted out gently and the water Qi that permeated the sky gathered. Finally, it was apanied by waves after waves of rich dark and cold energy. It rushed over towards Xiao Yan with lightning like speed.

    Ninth Tianzun¡¯s palm flew over without warning. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression swiftly became grave. The purple-brown me hurriedly gathered on his right hand. Finally, it transformed into a meandering fire dragon that collided heavily with ninth Tianzun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two collided. However, there was no earth-shaking sound. Heat and dark chillness interacted. It erupted into a dense white smoke and a sizzling sound resounded continuously.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This interaction did not continue for long before a deep sound resounded within the fog. Immediately, a miserable figure staggered and flew out. Finally, it smashed heavily on a mountain wall. The frightening force directly caused an arm thick crack line to climb all over the hard mountain wall.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He spat out the blood from his mouth as he looked at the blue figure in the sky with a gloomy expression. It was possible for him to put up a fight when facing old ghost Zhai Xing. However, he actually did not possess the strength to retaliate in the hands of this ninth Tianzun!

    ¡°Leave with this venerable self...¡±

    Ninth Tianzun in the sky nced at Xiao Yan. His body moved and he appeared in front of thetter. His palm was slowly extended and grabbed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders. An indifferent voice was slowly emitted.

    Xiao Yan stared intently at ninth Tianzun, who had extended his hand over. A ruthlessness shed within his eyes. Just when he was about to unleash all his strength and risk his life to attack, a hand was extended from behind him. It calmly grabbed ninth Tianzun hand. At the same time, a faint elderly voice also quietly spread from behind.

    ¡°You, ninth Tianzun alone, is really unqualified to bring him away...¡±

 Chapter 1280

    <strong><u>Chapter 1280: Disying one¡¯s Great Might</u></strong>

    Ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression changed slightly when his hand was being grabbed. This was because he discovered that at this moment, the circting Dou Qi within his body became sluggish. The fog that was permeated with rain droplets also rapidly disappeared.

    This scene naturally caused some shock to surge up ninth Tianzun¡¯s heart. He suddenly raised his head, only to see an elderly figure suspended in the sky. That familiar face directly caused him to involuntarily exim.

    ¡°Yao Chen? Your body... you have actually recovered your strength?¡±

    Ninth Tianzun had discovered with a nce that the current body of Yao Lao no longer possess that kind of illusory form like in the past. Clearly, it was an actual body. Moreover, the reason for his heart to sink rapidly was the frightening aura that filled Yao Lao¡¯s body. That aura was so strong that it caused even his heart to pound a little.

    ¡°Teacher? You have awoken?¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly turned around during the time that ninth Tianzun¡¯s attack was blocked. He saw Yao Lao behind and a joy quickly surged onto his face.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled slightly towards Xiao Yan. After which, he slowly said, ¡°Little fellow, you should go and help the others first. Leave him to me...¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing this before nodding his head. With his extraordinary Spiritual Perception, he was naturally able to sense that the aura of the current Yao Lao was extremely frightening. Such an aura was something that even ninth Tianzun in front and Hei Qing from back then could notpare with. This aura could even be considered the strongest that Xiao Yan had ever felt during these years.

    ¡°Is this the strength of teacher at his peak... it is indeed very strong. No wonder he is able to possess that kind of reputation in the Central ins back then.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart. After which, he drifted backwards in front of ninth Tianzun¡¯s somewhat gloomy eyes.

    ¡°Yao Chen, do you think that you can fight with my Hall of Soul just because you have recovered your peak strength?¡± Although ninth Tianzun greatly wanted to stop Xiao Yan, he understood that the Yao Chen in front of him had once again returned to being that renown Yao zun-zhe from the past. Even with his arrogance, he must admit that his current strength was no match for Yao Lao.

    ¡°The Hall of Soul is not the strongest in the world. You have quite a number of powerful opponents. Some people are entangled until they do not dare to randomly attack. As long as certain people do not intervene, someone of your level is unable to threaten the old me!¡± Yao Laoughed faintly. However, his smile had a slight chillness to to it, ¡°Today, the Hall of Soul hadunched such a big campaign against us and you have injured my only disciple. You must ultimately repay a little of this debt...¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that this venerable self is afraid of you?¡±

    Ninth Tianzun¡¯s face was dark and cold. His hand had ayer of blue luster. Immediately, his arm was twisted in a strange manner and escaped from Yao Lao¡¯s restrain. He widened his mouth and a blue Dou Qi spluttered out in all directions. It swiftly agglomerated into a huge beast that bare its fangs and banished its ws. It carried a rich energy pressure as its sharp ws directly charged towards Yao Lao.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression remained calm in the face of the attack by ninth Tianzun. His hand was extended before it clenched abruptly. The space in front of him copsed almost instantly and that enormous beast was directly broken apart. It transformed into water droplets that scattered in all directions.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After destroying ninth Tianzun¡¯s attack with a palm, Yao Lao¡¯s hand aimed at the former across a great distance before mming his palm forward. This palm had just mmed forward when the energy of this entire ce immediately fluctuated intensely. An invisiblerge spatial hand directly blended into the space and rushed quietly towards ninth Tianzun.

    Although the spatialrge hand was quiet, ninth Tianzun¡¯s heart still sensed an extremely dangerous feeling. His hand seal changed hurriedly and a low cry sounded. The endless amount of icy cold energy from around him gathered and formed a thousand feetrge blue water barrier.

    Therge spatial hand violentlynded on the enormous blue water barrier. Monstrous spatial strength spread at that moment and directly caused the space of this entire area to be distorted. The shocking momentum caused the expressions of quite a number of people to change drastically.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spatial strength swept apart. That seemingly strong and firm blue water barrier merelysted for a moment before it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and exploded in the blink of an eye. Immediately, a crushing rain fell mightily from the sky and smashed onto the sea of tree, forming a clear rattling noise.

    ¡°Groan...¡±

    Ninth Tianzun¡¯s body staggered after the blue water barrier was broken. His body was directly forced back by a hundred over metres. A moan was also emitted from his throat. Clearly, this ninth Tianzun had suffered some injuries during this first exchange with Yao Lao,

    This spectacr battle in the sky naturally attracted the eyes of those experts in the distance. Some of the experience could also be considered to be very experienced. Hence, they recognised Yao Lao with a nce. Immediately, numerous exmations resounded over the ce one after another.

    ¡°That... that person is Yao zun-zhe, Yao Chen? He is actually still alive?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that Yao Chen had lost his body and his strength is greatly reduced? Why is it now...¡±

    ¡°With the recovery of Yao Chen¡¯s strength, it is likely that the great cmity of the Falling Star Pavilion this time around can be resolved. The reputation and strength of the Falling Star Pavilion will also soar immediately. Even the three valleys will not be able to contend with them...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Private conversations that were apanied by some unknown emotion spread. Quite a number of people looked at each other. The expressions in their eyes were a littleplicated. The return of Yao zun-zhe Yao Chen to the Central ins was definitely a big news. Some of the experts from older generations were deeply able to feel the influence that Yao Lao had on the Central ins back then. Although many years had passed, no one was able to surpass Yao Lao in being the top alchemist on the Central ins. Even the three great heads of the Pill Tower had no choice but to admit that they could not bepared to Yao Chen...

    At this moment, this top alchemist of the Central ins, who had disappeared for many years, had once again appeared. The shock and ripple that it created would naturally be earthshaking.

    Xiao Yan watched Yao Lao, who hadpletely taken the upper hand. He also revealed a faint smile. With Yao Lao having regained his peak strength, the Falling Star Pavilion will no longer need to worry about the Hall of Soul taking revenge in the future. After all, despite the Hall of Soul being strong, it was this great strength that caused it to possess many implications. Some of the peak experts could not randomly just attack. As long as these peak experts do not attack, the Falling Star Pavilion would be safe!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. A muffled sound was suddenly transmitted from the sky. Xiao Yan, whose heart sensed something, hurriedly raised his head. He frowned a little, only to see that the Sky Demon Puppet was being continuously defeated under the continuous fierce attack by ck Tianzun. Even its hard body had some vague dent appearing. Clearly, with the strength of the Sky Demon Puppet, it was a little too much for it to fight with ck Tianzun alone.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on the Sky Demon Puppet for a moment before turning away. It turned towards the battleground between Qing Lin and White Tianzun. He was a little startled when he first looked towards this ce. The expected situation of Qing Lin being defeated did not appear. All he saw was an extremely intense battle. The two figures violently collided with each other. Human figures shed and a shocking energy ripple swiftly spread.

    ¡°This aura... it¡¯s that Ancient Heaven Serpent...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. He could sense that the aura of the current Qing Lin was vaguely a little brutal. This kind of feeling was something that he had personally experienced at the cave back then. Hence, he immediately understood that Qing Lin should have borrowed the strength of the Ancient Heaven Serpent soul. Otherwise, with her strength, it was impossible for her to engage in such a fiery hot battle with White Tianzun even with the help of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils.

    ¡°There should not be any danger as long as the ck White Tianzuns here are held back. With the strength of old Feng¡¯s and Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, they should be able to block the other Hall of Soul experts from attacking...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Since there was no problem on Qing Lin¡¯s side, he should attack ck Tianzun. By joining hands with the Sky Demon Puppet, it should be possible for them to dy this fellow until he cannot divert his attention. However, in this situation, the greatest number of deaths would still be the ordinary disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion. It would be bad if things drag on for too long...

    During the time that Xiao Yan was frowning because of this, Yao Lao in the sky appeared to have sensed something. He lowered his head and watched the star realm, which was permeated by a bloody scent. A cold glint flickered within his eyes. He clenched his hand and an enormous spatial hand was once again formed. A palm smashed towards ck White Tianzun.

    How could the ck White Tianzuns, who were engaging in an intense battle with the Sky Demon Puppet and Qing Lin, anticipate such a sudden attack. Hence, they only recovered their attention after the attack arrived. Their faces immediately turned ghastly white. The frightening spatial strength gave them an extremely dangerous feeling.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Therge spatial hand violentlynded on the bodies of the ck White Tianzun. After which, these two extremely powerful Tianzuns immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Their bodies fell from the sky like meteorites and violently smashed into the forest. A thousand feet deep gully was formed.

    Seeing the ck White Tianzuns, who were unable to even endure for one exchange, those experts in the distant ended up inhaling a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    After sending the ck White Tianzuns flying with a palm, Yao Lao once again flipped his palm a couple more times and continuously smashed them across the air. With the smashing of his palm, all of those Hall of Soul experts on the ground that came into contact with the enormous spatial hand would be sted into a cluster of ck fog almost instantly. Even their flesh were turned into dust.

    Under this ughtering by Yao Lao, those experts from the Hall of Soul finally became terrified. In their panic, they fled in all directions. None of them dared to remain in the star realm for a moment longer.

    That ninth Tianzun had a gloomy expression upon seeing the terrible loss of the experts from the Hall of Soul. The situation had basically gone out of control with the appearance of Yao Chen... however, he was unwilling to simply give up in this manner!

    ¡°Yao Chen, you have just recovered your strength and will definitely have difficultypletely unleashing it. This venerable self shall just watch whether you can turn things around with your strength and rescue this Falling Star Pavilion!¡±

    Ninth Tianzun inhaled a deep breath of air. His hand suddenly formed numerous dazzling seals with lightning like speed. Following the change in his seals, the surrounding space also slowly fluctuated. Immediately a spatial crack line was slowly formed.

    The moment the spatial crack line was torn open, a bone chilling monstrous aura was slowly being emitted from the crack line.

    ¡°Even eighth Tianzun is here huh...¡±

    Upon sensing this bone chilling aura, Yao Lao¡¯s brows twitched slightly and softly muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1281

    <strong><u>Chapter 1281: Ban (Half) Sheng</u></strong>

    The spatial crack line slowly spread and the icy bone chilling monstrous aura also permeated the ce. Immediately, a white figure finally slowly stepped out from the space. Finally, it appeared in front of the countless number of eyes.

    ¡°Ninth, it is expected that you have actually activated the spatial jade piece...¡±

    The white figure slowly appeared as an indifferent voice sounded.

    ¡°Humph, stop being annoying. You should take a good look at the opponent this time around!¡± Ninth Tianzun frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

    The white figure slowly raised his head when he heard ninth Tianzun words. He had an old face and his hair was white. Even both of his eyes were dense white in colour, causing one to feel a kind of extremely icy cold feeling. At a nce, he appeared just like a block of ice.

    ¡°Yao Chen huh...¡±

    The white figure¡¯s eyes paused on Yao Lao¡¯s body a short distance in front. He was slightly startled before he immediately seemed to have sensed something. A little ripple appeared in his white eyes. ¡°You have recovered your strength?¡±

    ¡°The Hall of Soul is really well prepared. It is still not rest assured despite dispatching a ninth Tianzun. It has actually dispatched even you.¡± Yao Lao nced at that eighth Tianzun and spoke faintly.

    ¡°No wonder... with your strength alone, you are indeed no match for him. It seems that the loss from today¡¯s mission is quite great.¡± Eighth Tianzun¡¯s snow white brows twitched a little. He nced at those experts from the Hall of Soul fleeing into the distance before speaking.

    ¡°He has just regained a body. Although his strength has recovered, it will have difficulty reaching its peak. I alone might not be sufficient but if the two of us were to join hands, it is not possible to tell just who will be defeated.¡± Ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression was slightly sinister as he said.

    ¡°You should not underestimate this old fellow...¡± Eighth Tianzun knitted his brows and said.

    ¡°Why? Are you afraid? We are the leaders of this mission. If it fails, it is likely that we will have difficulty ounting to the top, no?¡± Ninth Tianzun nced towards eighth Tianzun when he spoke until this point. He continued, ¡°Moreover, you have once been defeated in his hands back then. It has been a sore point for you all these while. If you do not make an attempt today, it is likely that you will no longer have such an opportunity in the future.

    Hearing this, the hand of eighth Tianzun, which was fondling his beard, paused. Some fluctuating rose within his white eyes. A momentter, he nodded slowly and said, ¡°In that case... let¡¯s attack. I also really wish to know if the current Yao Chen is as mighty as the one back then...¡±

    ¡°Rx, with usbining our strength, we will be able to fight even a nine star Dou Zun. Currently, Yao Lao had just obtained his body and will definitely be unable to use it with great familiarity. It is not bad for him to possess even seventy to eighty percent of his strength...¡± Ninth Tianzunughed. Immediately, his eyes became stern. He clenched his hand suddenly and a vast and mighty fluctuation spread from his hand. Following the spreading of this ripple, the entire ce quickly became moist. Rain droplets were formed out of nowhere. At a nce, they were densely packed together and appeared to stretch endlessly.

    Xiao Yan stood on the top of a mountain. He frowned slightly as he watched those raindrops in front of him. His hand grabbed one of them, only to be startled to find that the interior of this raindrop contained an extremely dense water affinity energy. Although this kind of energy appeared gentle and calm, it possessed an extremely strong erosion properties. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, if this droplet of strange raindrop was to be shot over at great speed, it would likely be easily able to prate through the Dou Qi defence of an expert Dou Huang.

    Just one droplet alone possessed such a terrifying destructive strength. Just how terrifying the destructive strength would be should the densely packed endless raindrops in the sky gather together?

    ¡°It is said that the advancement of every star in the Dou Zun ss would cause one¡¯s strength to soar greatly. These words are indeed true...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered. He currently had the strength of a two star Dou Zun. After unleashing the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, he was only able to reach the strength of a four star Dou Zun. Moreover, this was because the materials he used to unleash the Skyfire Three Mysterious me were three types of Heavenly mes. If it was some other mes, it was likely that he would not even be able to raise his strength by one star.

    Moreover, despite Xiao Yan having reached the strength of a four star Dou Zun, he only possessed two methods to kill someone of old ghost Zhai Xing¡¯s strength. One was to merge the Annihtion Lotus me with four Heavenly mes. The other was to rely on the Tian ss Dou Skill, Great Heaven Creation Palm, that he had learnt. Other than these, he no longer had any methods.

    From this, one could tell just how great the different between the levels within the Dou Zun ss was. If one did not possess a special technique, it was quite difficult to fight across the levels.

    Yao Lao stood in the air in the distant sky. His eyes were calm as he watched the mysterious raindrops that spread across the sky. Any raindrop that appeared within a thousand feet from him would explode the moment it was formed.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes, regardless of whether it was the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion or the experts in the distance, were gathered in the sky. Everyone could tell that these two top experts within the Hall of Soul were preparing to unleash a truly earthshaking attack at this moment...

    ¡°Gather!¡±

    Ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression was unusually grave at this moment. A sharp cry had suddenly sounded from his throat as the seals formed by his hands changed.

    After the sharp cry by ninth Tianzun sounded, the mysterious rain droplets that filled the sky immediately shook. They immediately rushed explosively towards him amidst waves after waves of air splitting ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. Finally, it swiftly agglomerated in front of ninth Tianzun. Within the blink of an eye, a thousand feetrge azure rain ball had slowly appeared...

    The rain ball was enormous. It waspletely blue in color. While it rotated slowly, the monstrous energy that spread from it caused the expressions of quite a number of people to turn ashen. If this energy was to explode, it was likely that this mountain range would be wracked and ttened in an instant...

    When the rain ball was formed, eighth Tianzun by the side also inhaled a deep breath of air. He raised his hand and pointed towards the rain ball from a great distance. Dense white chilling air suddenly spluttered out from his hand. Finally, it adhered onto the rain ball.

    ¡°Crack, craack!¡±

    The dense white ice swiftly spread apart upon making contact with the rain ball. Within a short moment, that blue rain ball had be an enormous ice ball. Moreover, the energy that it contained within it was also bing increasingly frightening.

    The strength of a Dou Skill that two elite Hall of Soul experts joined hands to unleash was sufficient to shatter even one¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Things has be a little out of hand this time around...¡±

    Those experts in the distance looked at the enormous ice ball in the sky. The terrifying energy fluctuation that spread from the ice ball caused even their souls to feel pressured. While their face was pale, these people also began to withdraw. If such a frightening energy was to explode. The entire mountain range would be ttened. They would likely also be buried with this ce.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh...¡±

    The expression of Feng zun-zhe¡¯s group within the Falling Star Pavilion was solemn as he watched those experts swiftly pulling back. From the looks of the energy contained within this ice ball, it was likely already toote to escape even if they started running now...

    ¡°Yao Chem, back then, this venerable self was defeated in your hands. I wonder if you have the ability to blocked thisbined attack of the two of us today!¡±

    Eighth Tianzun¡¯s face had be a little paler after he turned the rain ball into an ice ball. Clearly, this attack had exhausted quite a great amount of his strength.

    Yao Lao merely twitched his eyebrows in the face of the loud cry by the eighth Tianzun. There was little emotional fluctuation on his face. It was as though the enormous ice ball that could destroy the mountain range did not exist.

    ¡°Humph, I want to see just how long you can try to act brave!¡±

    Ninth Tianzun involuntarilyughed coldly in the face of this calmness by Yao Lao. Both of his hands formed numerous seals with lightning like speed. A momentter, his face suddenly reddened. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and shot onto the enormous ice ball. An explosive cry suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Rain Heaven Erosion!¡±

    A cry that was filled with an iparable dominance resounded over the sky. Ninth Tianzun duo suddenly pushed forward with their hands. The enormous ice ball shook for a moment before it began to rotate rapidly. Finally, it rushed explosively towards Yao Lao with lightning like speed amidst a deafening rumbling sound.

    During the time that the ice ball rushed forward, a frightening energy ripple spread from it. Every inch of the surrounding space crumbled. A thousand feetrge dark ck spatial crack line appeared from the empty space like a ck ribbon.

    Seeing the destructive strength of the ice ball, those fleeing experts werepletely terrified. They went all out to increase their speed as they rushed out of this mountain range.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he watched the enormous ice ball from the mountain top. Immediately, his eyes paused on Yao Lao, who had not even moved. His heart sighed in relief after seeing thetter¡¯s expression.

    ¡°What a frightening attack... pavilion chief... can he block it?¡±

    All the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion were extremely tensed at this moment. In the face of this terrifying strength, even this entire mountain range had be exceptionally small. At such a moment, all that they could do was to ce their hope on Yao Lao.

    ¡°Today, you and the Falling Star Pavilion shall be destroyed under thebined strength of the both of us!¡±

    A wild and heated expression surfaced in the eyes of ninth Tianzun and eighth Tianzun when they saw the frightening ice ball bing increasingly closer to Yao Lao.

    When the ice ball entered a thousand feet from Yao Lao, thetter finally slowly raised his hand in front of the countless number of gazes.

    An icy cold smile involuntarily surfaced on the faces of ninth Tianzun duo when they saw that Yao Lao was actually thinking of forcefully receiving this ice ball.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    However, the smiles of the two had just appeared when it suddenly stiffened under the subsequent faint voice...

    The soft cry was slowly spread from Yao Lao¡¯s mouth. Immediately, everyone was stunned to see that the fast rotating ic ball suddenly stilled when it was still some distance from Yao Lao...

    The entire mountains was deathly silent. That ninth Tianzun duo had a dull expression at this moment. Theirbined attack was something that even an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss could not stop as he pleased!

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand was gently inserted into the enormous ice ball. His calm water like voice slowly resounded over the sky.

    ¡°The current me is indeed unable to unleash my full strength. However, it is more than enough to deal with the two of you. This is because...¡±

    Upon speaking until this point, an expression of a cat teasing a mouse suddenly appeared on Yao Lao¡¯s face.

    ¡°The current me is no longer at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. Instead, it is... Ban Sheng!¡±

 Chapter 1282

    <strong><u>Chapter 1282: Saint Yao, Yao Chen</u></strong>

    Ban Sheng!

    These two simple words were undoubtedly like a furious thunder that suddenly sted violently beside the ears of ninth Tianzun and eighth Tianzun. At this moment, it appeared as though the Dou Qi within their bodies had ceased circting. They widened their mouths. Their faces were dull as they looked at the old man in the distance, who had stopped the enormous ice ball with a single hand.

    Ban Sheng. Perhaps other people might find this level extremely unfamiliar. However, ninth and eighth Tianzun were quite familiar with it. This was because this level was called an abyss of despair by many experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. Most of the experts in this world who had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss ended up halting at the edge of this Ban Sheng ss. Regardless of how they trained, they were unable to truly stepped into this so called Ban Sheng ss.

    Only by stepping into the Ban Sheng ss would one be able to possess the qualification to step into the Dou Sheng ss!

    One could even say that Ban Sheng was the most important foundation stone before one stepped into the Dou Sheng ss. If one was unable to enter the Ban Sheng level, one could forget about ever bing a genuine elite Dou Sheng!

    While Dou Di was gradually bing a legend that existed only in history, the simple ¡®Sheng¡¯ word represented the peak of this entire world.

    An elite Dou Zun could be considered to be top experts of this continent. However, the top ultimately did not represent the peak. The peak of this world belonged to those experts of an even higher ss...

    Simrly, this so called Ban Sheng level was also a state that ninth and eighth Tianzuns had dreamed about. However, their hearts understood just how difficult it was to reach this level. Perhaps they might not be truly able to reach it even if they were to use their entire lifetime.

    They had never expect that Yao Lao was able to step into that ss. From the way they thought of it, even if Yao Lao had regained a new body, it was already extremely difficult for him to recover to his peak strength, much less breakthrough the peak of the Dou Zun ss and advance to a Ban Sheng.

    Although they had never expected it, reality was extremely cruel. The situation that they had least expect had appeared in front of them as reality.

    ¡°Ban Sheng...¡±

    All the eyes within the star realm gathered onto that elderly figure in the sky. Compared to that iparablyrge ice ball, this figure appeared exceptionally tiny. However, at this moment, the pressure that was emitted from this small figure caused even the frightening energy that spread from within the icy ball to tremble a little.

    ¡°Ban Sheng... this old fellow... has actually advanced into that stage.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe and the others were stunned as they watched the figure. It was a long timeter before a wild joy finally surged into their hearts. Ban Sheng. Although there was a ¡®Ban¡¯ (Half) word, it was still rted to the ¡®Sheng¡¯ word, which represented the peak. This was a transforming leap!

    ¡°The Falling Star Pavilion is about to prosper...¡±

    Those many experts, who were originally fleeing, had alsoe to a halt because of the scene in the sky. Some of the knowledgeable experts felt their mouths be dry. The Falling Star Pavilion had produced a Ban Sheng. This seemingly explosive news would likely sweep throughout the entire Central ins like a hurricane. The reputation and strength of the Falling Star Pavilion in the future would likely soar in a frightening manner within a short period of time.

    The Hall of Soul might be frightening but the Falling Star Pavilion in the future was no longer something that they could destroy just because they wanted to. An expert at the Ban Sheng ss was someone that even the Hall of Soul must treat seriously. Most importantly, this elite Ban Sheng was also the top alchemist in the continent. His reputation and influence was likely something that no one couldpare with.

    Hence, at this moment, everyone understood that the Falling Star Pavilion was going to prosper.

    Xiao Yan had a joyous face as he stood on the mountain top. Yao Lao¡¯s breakthrough from the peak of the Dou Zun ss and advancement to the Ban Sheng level had far exceeded his expectations. Although the ingredients that he had chosen to refine Yao Lao¡¯s body with this time around were all of top quality and that he had even added a Dou Sheng arm at the end, he did not expect that it could eventually allow Yao Lao to breakthrough.

    Originally, based on his expectations, Yao Lao¡¯s ability to recover his peak strength was already an extremely joyous matter. As for breaking through the Dou Zun ss... that kind of matter was something that was not given much thought. This was because the difficulty of breaking through the Dou Zun ss was something that he also understood well. Although there were fewer elite Dou Zuns on this continent, their numbers were far from the point of being as rare as a phoenix feather or a unicorn horn. On the other hand, the legendary Dou Sheng... even with Xiao Yan¡¯s experience, he had merely just seen a Dou Sheng skeleton with a remanent soul imprint once. Of course, the currently Yao Lao could likely only be considered an elite Ban Sheng. Although Ban Sheng had a ¡®Ban¡¯ (Half) word, it was at the very least a ¡®Sheng¡¯!

    Yao Lao was suspended in the distant sky. His gaze was calm as he nced at ninth Tianzun duo far away. His hand, which was touching the ice ball, was slowly clenched.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    After Yao Lao clenched his hand, the surface of the ice ball that contained a terrifying energy suddenly became distorted. That appearance was as though there was an iparablyrge hand violently pinching it.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    The surface of the ice ball became increasingly distorted. A momentter, it finally emitted a crack sound amidst Yao Lao¡¯s faint voice and suddenly burst apart!

    When the ice ball burst apart, the terrifying energy storm immediately swept apart like a hurricane. However, these storm came to an abrupt halt after spreading to a certain distance. It was quietly destroyed.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Countless number of people violently swallowed a mouthful of saliva as they looked at the ice chips that slowly scattered down from the sky. That frightening attack, which could annihte this entire mountain range was actually resolved so easily. Yao Lao¡¯s sleeve did not even move a little...

    ¡°Is this the strength of an elite Ban Sheng...¡±

    Many experts exchanged nces with another. They could see a deep shocked from the other party¡¯s eyes. Such a strength had already far exceeded the Dou Zun ss. It was indeed worthy of being a true peak strength...

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Ninth and eighth Tianzun were affected when the ice ball was destroyed. Their bodies shook and a muffled moan was emitted from their throats. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of their mouths at the same time. Even their aura had be a little chaotic. Clearly, Yao Lao had not only shattered the ice ball but had even directly caused quite a great amount of damage to their bodies.

    Eighth Tianzun wiped off the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. His eyes stared intently at Yao Lao in the distance. Those eyes were filled with terror and unwillingness. Back then, he had once been defeated in Yao Lao¡¯s hands. It was unexpected that in this first meeting of theirs after that time, he would actually be defeated in Yao Lao¡¯s hands once again. Moreover, it was a truly miserable defeat!

    ¡°Ban Sheng...¡±

    Ninth Tianzun clenched his teeth. The envy in his eyes was basically about to be raised to a frenzy level. However, he was not an ordinary person. A momentter, he forcefully suppressed the emotion within his heart. A grayish-white expression surged onto his face. After having discovered Yao Lao¡¯s current level, he understood that the mission today could be considered to have truly failed.

    If Yao Lao was still at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, ninth Tianzun might find it troublesome to deal with but would not feel helpless and despair. However... no one could expect that Yao Lao had not only recovered his peak strength but had even broken through the barrier that was regarded by most experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss to be an abyss of despair and finally advanced into the Ban Sheng stage!

    This was a ss that waspletely different from that of a Dou Zun. Although it was only Ban (Half) Sheng, but even thebined strength of two experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss would have difficulty defeating him. There was an enormous gap between the two that one would have difficulty attempting to make up for.

    ¡°Eighth, less go!¡±

    Ninth Tianzun inhaled a deep breath of air. He decisively cried out to eighth Tianzun in a deep voice.

    Hearing the cry of ninth Tianzun, the fist of eighth Tianzun immediately tightened. His face was filled with an unwillingness.

    ¡°He has currently already advanced to a Ban Sheng. Even if the both of us were to join hands, we will not be a match for him. If you wish to remain behind and seek your own death, I will not join you!¡± Ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression sunk when he saw this. He chided furiously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fortunately, this eighth Tianzun was also not a reckless person. He also understood that there was no longer any chance to turn things around for this mission today. All he could do was to nod his head. He waved his hand and the space beside him was swiftly torn into a spatial crack line. Their bodies shed and they rushed into this crack line.

    ¡°Since you havee, you should at least leave something...¡±

    Yao Lao in the distant sky smiled faintly when he saw this situation. He extended his hand and violently clenched it while aiming at the spatial crack line across the distance.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After Yao Lao clenched his hand, that spatial crack line immediately copsed. An iparable frightening wind directly prated through the space and rushed into the spatial crack line. Two low and deep muffled sound were vaguely emitted.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Two bright red blood arrows shot out from the crack line after the muffled sound appeared. After which, it rushed towards Yao Lao with a swift lightning like speed. However, they automatically turned into a cluster of bloody fog that scattered away when they reached a thousand feet from Yao Lao.

    ¡°Yao zun-zhe, just you wait. My Hall of Soul will not simply take this lying down!¡±

    While blood arrow scattered, the distant spatial crack line also slowly disappeared. However, the furious roar of ninth Tianzun prated through the air and reverberated over this ce. The pain contained within the roar indicated that Yao Lao¡¯s earlier palm had hurt him quite badly.

    Yao Lao smiled slightly in a nonmittal manner in the face of this roar. Having advanced into the Ban Sheng stage, he could be considered to have stepped into the peak level of the continent. The current him was no longer the Yao zun-zhe from back then. Perhaps... the current him could have another form of address like...

    Saint (Sheng) Yao, Yao Chen!

 Chapter 1283

    <strong><u>Chapter 1283: Meeting Old Acquaintance</u></strong>

    Yao Lao looked towards the spot where ninth and eighth Tianzuns had disappeared. A momentter, Yao Lao finally withdrew his eyes. He nced at the distant experts but did not pay much attention to them. He turned around andnded beside Xiao Yan. His brows were involuntarily knitted slightly when he saw the mess within the star realm. Although he had stopped the attempt of the Hall of Soul to destroy the faction, the Falling Star Pavilion had also lost some disciples to death.

    ¡°If it is not because I have just advanced to a Ban Sheng and my foundation is unstable, I would have buried those two with everyone who had died.¡± Yao Lao sighed. His tone had some murderous intent surging within it.

    ¡°Teacher need not be concerned about it. If it is not because of your intervention today, it is likely that the Falling Star Pavilion will really suffer from a great cmity today.¡± Xiao Yan smilingly said.

    ¡°Ugh, it is all thanks to you. Otherwise, forget about Ban Sheng, even recovering to my peak strength would be extremely difficult.¡± Yao Lao smilingly said. His smile was quite a happy one.

    ¡°Old fellow, congrattions...¡±

    During the time that Yao Lao was chatting with Xiao Yan, Feng zun-zhe had also led the others to swiftly rush over. He cupped his hands towards Yao Lao from a great distance away and said.

    Yao Lao smilingly shook his head. He spoke softly, ¡°Give instructions to take care of the mess. It is likely that the Hall of Soul will not dare to easilye and attack again.¡±

    Feng zun-zhe nodded. With an elite Ban Sheng present, it was likely that the Hall of Soul would also understand that it was pointless for an ordinary expert toe. When it came to a Ban Sheng ss expert, it was likely that even the Hall of Soul could not simply dispatch them as it desired.

    ¡°Quite a number of spies from various factions hase today. Perhaps it would not be long before news that you have reached the Ban Sheng ss spreads throughout the Central ins. This is not a bad opportunity. With you around along with your reputation as the top alchemist in the continent, it is likely that some of the old demons with some friendship with us will not reject our invitation.¡± Feng zun-zhe voiced his thoughts.

    Yao Lao nodded slightly. The foundation of the Falling Star Pavilion was too shallow. Even amongst the four pavilions, it could be considered to have been founded for the least amount of time. Although he had currently advanced to a Ban Sheng, there were not many experts in the pavilion who could hold their own. One must notck such characters if one wished to strengthen a faction.

    Fortunately, Yao Lao was currently not only a Ban Sheng but also held the title of the top alchemist in the Central ins. This was an iparably glittering golden namete. As long as word was spread, it was likely that quite a number of genuine experts would take the initiative toe. At that time, the Falling Star Pavilion could truly be considered to be strengthened.

    After the withdrawal of the Hall of Soul, the Falling Star Pavilion, which had experienced an intense big battle gradually became peaceful during the subsequent days. During this peacefulness, the Central ins had turned into a great uproar because the Falling Star Pavilion had produced a Ban Sheng. Everyone understood what an elite Ban Sheng represented. This kind of expert was something that even the Pill Tower did not posses son the surface...

    On just this point alone, it was sufficient to greatly brace the reputation of the Falling Star Pavilion... this was especially the case when everyone knew that this elite Ban Sheng was also the top alchemist on the continent. This kind of reputation was magnified limitlessly!

    Hence, the Falling Star Pavilion had suddenly be lively after three days of peace. The leaders of various factions and some experts from the older generations flocked over. Countless number of people came to visit everyday. This scene was apletely different one from how their doors were empty in the past.

    Amidst this liveliness, some experts, who once had some rtionship with Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe also finally epted the invitation to be a guest Elder of the Falling Star Pavilion. Although this name was a little empty, they were indeed pulled onto the same boat as the Falling Star Pavilion.

    .....

    While the entire Falling Star Pavilion was busy and lively, Xiao Yan did not participate much in the activities. He had never liked this kind of interaction. Hence, after the day the Hall of Soul retreated, he had chosen to undertake a retreat in the stone tower at the back mountain to train.

    Although with Xiao Yan¡¯s age, he was already considered to be the outstanding amongst the outstanding people of his generation by being in possession of such a strength, it was insufficient to satisfy him. With his increased interaction with the Hall of Soul, he also began to increasingly sense just how terrifying this faction was. A two star Dou Zun strength did not provide him with the qualification to fight with them.

    Although the Falling Star Pavilion was bing stronger under Yao Lao¡¯s management in order to be Xiao Yan¡¯s firm support, Xiao Yan also understood that there were some matters that he still had to rely on himself. Hence, he did not dare to bezy when it came to training.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was seated on a stone tform at the top of the stone tower slowly exhaled a breath of air. His shut eyes were also slowly opened. A smile surfaced on his face when he sensed the surging Dou Qi that filled his body.

    ¡°Have you awakened...¡±

    The smile had just appeared when a warmughter sounded from the side. Xiao Yan turned his eyes, only to see Yao Lao standing at the stone window of the stone tower with his hands behind him. His face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Teacher, why have youe?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this. He hurriedly stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°Old Feng is better than me when ites to those matters. Like you, I do not really like such things. However, after suffering the loss fromst time, I must establish a sufficiently strong faction this time around, regardless of how I dislike it...¡± Yao Lao smilingly said.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He appeared to have recalled something and his finger rubbed the dark ck ring. After which, he took it off and tossed it towards Yao Lao. He said, ¡°Teacher, since you have already revived, it is time that this thing returns to its owner.¡±

    Yao Lao was startled when he saw the dark ck ring that drifted in front of him. A yearning emotion was revealed in his eyes. His finger rubbed the ring. A momentter, he said, ¡°All the things that teacher has learnt in my life have beenpletely left behind in this ring. The current you has likely already learnt most of it. From a certain point of view, you have already reached the qualification to leave teacher.¡±

    ¡°Keeping these things will indeed no longer be of much use to you...¡± Yao Lao wore the ck ring on his finger. Immediately, he changed the topic andughed, ¡°However, there is somthing that is of great use to you...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s finger gently pressed the dark ck ring after his words sounded. A cluster of dense white me slowly curled and rose. Finally it was suspended in front of Yao Lao. It was surprisingly the Bone Chilling me.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this.

    ¡°You practice the me Mantra. The Heavenly mes are even more important to you. Now that I have advanced to a Ban Sheng, this Bone Chilling me is no longer of much use to me.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s gentle eyes looked towards Xiao Yan as he said.

    ¡°Teacher should stop fooling me. Now, I am no longer that ignorant youth from back then. It is impossible for me to take this Bone Chilling me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head. A Heavenly me is definitely a powerful weapon for an alchemist. Even though Yao Lao had be a Ban Sheng, possessing the Bone Chilling me would be like adding wings to a tiger. The so called ¡®no longer of much use¡¯ wasplete nonsense.

    Yao Lao helplessly shook his head when he heard this. His heart said that this young fellow was no longer that greenhorn from back then. However, this did not cause him to abandon his decision. Immediately, he ignored Xiao Yan and gently ced his finger on the cluster of Bone Chilling me. Thetter immediately trembled intensely. A momentter, the shaking ceased. A paleness surfaced on Yao Lao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little fellow, I have already removed the spiritual imprint in the Bone Chilling me. However, this Bone Chilling me had been refined by me for many years. Even though the spiritual imprint had been removed, it will still possess quite a great resistance to you. Therefore, you will not be able to use the me Mantra to refine and swallow it for a short period of time. Otherwise, it is likely that you will incur its bacsh.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s hand gently rubbed the Bone Chilling me. After which, he smiled slightly. He flicked his finger and thetter gently drifted towards Xiao Yan before being suspended in front of him.

    ¡°You should nt your spiritual imprint into it now and properly keep it within your bod. When it no longer possess any resistance towards you, you can merge with it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned a little red as he looked at the cluster of dense white me in front of him. This Bone Chilling me should be something that had apanied Yao Lao for a long time. Yet, he had personally removed the spiritual imprint at this moment.

    ¡°With your current strength, you will perhaps not see an overly terrifying leap in strength even if you swallow it. A Heavenly me of the Bone Chilling me ranking might be a little inadequate for you...¡± Yao Lao was somewhat regretful. Immediately, he urged, :Alright, quickly nt your spiritual imprint.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. Now that things was like this, he was not allowed to reject any longer. All he could do was to shut his eyes. His finger touched the dense white me and a trace of spiritual imprint moved along his finger before slowly entering it.

    With the invasion of the spiritual imprint, the Bone Chilling me initially emitted some resistance from within it. However, it was currently without an owner. Hence, after a brief resistance, the resistance began to scatter. Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual imprint was also sessfully nted into it.

    The Bone Chilling me shook when the spiritual imprint was sessfully nted. It swiftly turned into a fire glow that entered the pale white fire seal between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows.

    Xiao Yan immediately felt a warm feeling being emitted from his brows when the Bone Chilling me entered his body. If he carefully sensed it, he would discover that the Bone Chilling me merely lingered between his brows. It did not show any signs of entering his veins and gather together with the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me. Clearly, its resistance was the cause.

    Xiao Yan was indifferent to this. Such a resistance would disappear sooner orter. It was only a matter of time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, have you gathered all the ancient maps for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡±

    Xiao Yan was depressed when this was mentioned. He shook his head and said, ¡°Ever since I obtained that piece from the ck Corner Region, I have not gained anything else...¡±

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is too mysterious. Even I have never seen it. If it is possible to obtain a Heavenly me of this rank, the help it could provide you was far from what the Bone Chilling me couldpare with. I will do my best to help you inquire about it during this period of time...¡± Yao Lao voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right... there is an aquaintance who havee to the Falling Star Pavilion to look for you. Do you wish to meet her?¡±

    Yao Lao suddenly seemed to have recalled something. His expression was suddenly a little strange as he said.

    ¡°Who?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this appearance.

    ¡°Nn Yanran.¡±

    Hearing this name, Xiao Yan frowned slightly. Given Nn Yanran¡¯s character, she would likely note looking for him for no reason unless...

    ¡°Something has happened to Yun Yun?¡±

 Chapter 1284

    <strong><u>Chapter 1284: Fortune</u></strong>

    A beautiful figure was seated on a chair in a somewhat restrained manner within the hall. Thedy was wearing a pale-green clothes. Her lovely body with alluring curves appeared extremely enchanting while being wrapped under her clothes. However, that pretty face appeared a little haggard whenpared to the past. Those beautiful eyes of hers would repeatedly sweep outside of the hall when she picked up a teacup.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    While she was sitting uneasily, the tightly shut door of the hall was slowly pushed opened. Immediately, a familiar young figure slowly walked in.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes watched the young man, who had pushed open the door and entered. Aplicated emotion shed across her eyes. She had naturally heard about the matters regarding Xiao Yan in the Central ins during these years. No one could expect that thetter would actually be able to do extremely well for himself within this Central ins that was filled with many experts after they separated at the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool back then.

    Although her heart possessed some unknown bitterness, Nn Yanran quickly suppressed it. The current her was also no longer that sentimental girl from back then. She was clearly aware of just how big of a gap she had with Xiao Yan now. All the various arrogance of hers in the past waspletely useless in front of this man.

    ¡°Are you well? You had already left when I came out from the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool back then...¡± Xiao Yan walked into the hall. He looked at the haggard face before sighing in his heart and softly asked.

    ¡°Aye, I had something to do back then. Therefore, I was unable to stay.¡±

    Nn Yanran nodded. For some unknown reason, her heart actually felt a little anxious when she spoke with Xiao Yan. This kind of anxious likely originated from their current status and strength. The matter of a Ban Sheng appearing in the Falling Star Pavilion had already spread wildly in the Central ins. Although an expert of this level was extremely distant to Nn Yanran, she still understood the meaning of this level.

    Even if one did not mention that the Ban Sheng was Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher, just Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength alone was sufficient for he, who had relied on the strength from the Heavenly Mountain Blood Pool to luckily breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss, to look up to.

    ¡°I think that something has happened for you toe to the Falling Star Pavilion to look for me this time around, no?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had some kind of unknown feeling when he saw Nn Yanran¡¯s somewhat uneasy manner. Thisdy in front of him should originally... be the woman who would apany him for his entire life. However, they had ended up nearly bing strangers.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s hand was tightened when she heard this. She hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°I... I wish to ask you to help teacher.¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart also beat slightly when he heard these words. His gaze was focused as he softly said, ¡°Speak clearly...¡±

    That woman, who was once the most noble person in the Jia Ma Empire and was the first to have a fascinating ambiguous rtionship with him, ultimately possessed quite a great amount of weight in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Back then, he was enemies with the Misty Cloud Sect. Being the chief of the Misty Cloud Sect, she was caught between the two of them. That pain from having to choose was something that only she was clearly aware of. After which, Xiao Yan had returned and destroyed the sect, which had groomed her. Originally, she ought to hate Xiao Yan. In the end, however, she chose to go far away and leave the empire that gave her bitter memories.

    Following his current maturity, Xiao Yan, who had lost the vigor from back then, had also gradually understand some of the pain she had felt. There was a vague heartache and apology in his heart. She had never appeared during these years. Although Xiao Yan understood that she, who was in the Central ins, had definitely heard some rumours about him, she had nevere to find him...

    This seemingly strong woman, who had a weak heart, appeared to be only able to use this method to escape from the pain that was hidden deep within her heart.

    ¡°I have acted on my own ande... originally, teacher does not allow me toe and look for you.¡± Nn Yanranughed bitterly.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He was not surprised about this. Given Yun Yun¡¯s character, even if she really ended up meeting any trouble that she could not settle, it was likely that she would note and look for him. This woman was stubborn to the point it gave one a heartache.

    ¡°I should have told you thest time. Soon after teacher and I have arrived at the Central ins, we ended up joining the Flower Sect...¡± Nn Yanran slowly exined. ¡°This sect is a little unique. It only epts females. Moreover, it does not possess a strong aggression like the other factions. If one was to describe it, it was just hermit sect.¡±

    Xiao Yan greatly agreed with this point. Compared with the Profound Sky Sect, which was one of the two sects, the Flower Sect did indeed keep a much lower profile.

    ¡°We have joined this sect only because teacher like the atmosphere there. Therefore, she took a guest Elder position. Teacher and I stayed there for a prolonged period... originally, if no ident urred, someone like teacher and I would not stir much ripple within the Flower Sect. After all, with our strength, we can only be considered average within the Flower Sect.¡±

    A bitter smile also surfaced on Nn Yanran¡¯s face when she spoke until this point. She continued, ¡°This situation had likely started on the second year after teacher and I joined the Flower Sect. At that time, teacher and I found a mountain within the territory of the Flower Sect to stay. Normally, no one came to visit us. Originally, the both of us also thought that the two of us were the only ones on the mountain. However, who could expect that teacher would find a cave when she was randomly roaming around. There was an old woman with crippled legs within the cave.¡±

    Some fluctuations also rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this.

    ¡°The temperament of this old woman was tricky and strange. She directly use her hand to strike teacher and sent her flying after discovering her. Teacher had suffered some injuries because of this. However, she was not only not angry but had even delivered food to that old woman everyday... this deliverysted for two years. After two years, that old woman was finally willing to leave the cave. She stayed together with us for a year.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly and shook his head when he heard this. Delivering food for two years. To think that Yun Yun had actually managed to think about it. Just how kind must a person be in order to do this...¡±

    ¡°After that old woman had lived with us for one year, her temper became much better. At that time, we were finally aware that she calls herself Granny Hua. However, we were uncertain of just what she does. Moreover, we did not discover that she was an expert...¡± Nn Yanran sighed. ¡°However, this old granny did not seem to be able to live for long. She had reached the end of her life after having lived with us for a year. However, when she was about to reach her limit, she used a strange technique without exining anything to seal all of her Dou Qi within teacher¡¯s body. Moreover, she even gave teacher a jade tablet and asked her to be the chief of the Flower Sect...¡±

    Nn Yanran raised her head to look at Xiao Yan, who had opened his mouth, when she spoke until this point. Sheughed bitterly, ¡°Do you find it bizarre? We also felt that it was incredulous at that time. Teacher had personally examined this Granny Hua when rescuing her. There was not the least bit of Dou Qi within thetter¡¯s body. However, from the performance of Granny Hua on herst day, she was obviously an extremely powerful person, whose strength is at the peak of the Dou Zun ss.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved. By randomly finding a ce to stay, one actually ended up with such a lucky encounter. What was called fortune? This was fortune. Compared to this, Xiao Yan, who had trained bitterly, could just find a rock and knock himself to death.

    ¡°Teacher was quite helpless in the face of this kind of sudden situation. However, she was not interested in being the whatever chief of the Flower Sect. Therefore, after having buried Granny Hua, she continued to stay at that ce. Who could have expected that the acting chief of the Flower Sect would actually suddenly appear half a year ago and ask teacher to hand over the chief¡¯s jade tablet. Teacher did not wish to be meddlesome. Therefore, she handed the jade tablet over after some thought. In the end, that woman hade looking for us soon after obtaining the jade tablet. This time around, she wants the Dou Qi of Granny Hua that was sealed within teacher¡¯s body.¡± A fury surfaced on Nn Yanran¡¯s face when she spoke until this point. Clearly, she was extremely furious towards this woman who wanted a foot when given an inch.

    ¡°What strength does this chief of the Flower Sect has?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°She is only the acting chief. However, she also possess the strength of a four star Dou Zun. However, the one who is troublesome to deal with is not her. Instead, it is her malepanion... Yaohua Liangjun. This person possess the strength of a six star Dou Zun.¡± Nn Yanran helplessly said.

    ¡°A six star Dou Zun huh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on the table. The Flower Sect was indeed worthy of being one of the two sects. A six star Dou Zun could be considered quite great even in the entire Central ins.

    ¡°Yun Yun has obtained the inheritance of that Granny Hua but she is no match for the two?¡± Xiao Yan spoke with some surprise.

    ¡°How can teacher refine that enormous amount of Dou Qi within a short period of time?¡± Nn Yanranughed bitterly and said. :Currently, that seal has already merged into teacher¡¯s body. If one takes it out, it will definitely take teacher¡¯s life. That evil woman clearly intends to take teacher¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, it seemed that Granny Hua has arranged something when she was still alive. Hence, quite a number of Elders are standing on teacher¡¯s side. Hence, that woman don¡¯t dare to forcefully snatch it. However, she had already issued a bet and wish to have a match with teacher...¡±

    ¡°It should originally be considered fair if it it is a match. However, the Flower Sect possess a kind of strange rule. The rule is that a man and woman can fight an opponent together. In order words, that woman can fight together with Yaohua Liangjun...¡± Nn Yanranughed bitterly.

    ¡°Fight together?¡± Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly when she heard this. A four star Dou Zun and a six star Dou Zun. This was really bullying.

    ¡°Teacher has already agreed to this match. I think that she had be irritated from being constantly pestered...¡±

    ¡°Does she not have a brain?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily cried out furiously. Was this not delivering oneself to die?

    Nn Yanran sighed softly. Her pretty eyes looked at the young man in front, whose face contained a trace of anger. She said, ¡°Therefore, I can only secretlye and look for you. If you do not intervene, teacher will likely end up dying this time... therefore, please help teacher, alright?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly sighed when he heard Nn Yanran¡¯s weak voice that was pleading. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How long more is there until the match?¡±

    ¡°Half a month...¡±

 Chapter 1285

    <strong><u>Chapter 1285: Hurrying to the Flower Sect</u></strong>

    ¡°Half a month huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brows slightly when he heard this. It was likely that it would take over ten days for one to hurry from this ce to the Flower Sect. From the looks of it, it seemed that he was a little pressed for time.

    ¡°Is that sect chief the only one in the Flower Sect who oppose Yun Yun? What about the other experts? The Flower Sect can be considered a big faction with a long inheritance. The sect definitely possess quite a strong foundation. If the entire Flower Sect cannot ept Yun Yun, it is likely that the other party will not take it lying down even if this trouble is settled unless one leave this sect.¡±

    ¡°The Flower Sect does indeed possess quite a strong foundation. However, most of the true experts from the older generations spend their time in continuous retreat. If these older generations experts are still in the sect, that woman would not be the one bing the acting sect chief. As for the other Elders, most of them are loyal to Granny Hua. They will naturally not have any objections to Granny Hua testaments. The only problem is that woman...¡± Nn Yanran exined.

    ¡°This is the case huh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His expression warmed a little. If that woman is the only one who oppose, it would be easily to resolve the matter.

    ¡°Just go if you wish to...¡±

    An elderly voice was suddenly transmitted over when Xiao Yan was in deep thought. Yao Lao¡¯s figure had appeared on a chair beside him at some unknown time and spoke smilingly towards him.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this. Immediately, he nodded. This matter was rted to Yun Yun. He would naturally be unable to shrink for it. Regardless of what the case was, he must make a trip to this Flower Sect.

    Nn Yanran by the side became restrained when she saw Yao Lao. The current her was already aware of the reputation and status that Yao Lao possessed in the Central ins. It was only natural for her to feel a little uneasy in front of such a big shot.

    ¡°Ugh, it is unexpected that even that old woman Hua Yu has reached her limit...¡± Yao Lao nced at Nn Yanran before sighing quietly and said.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing Yao Lao¡¯s sigh. Immediately, he understood that this so called old woman Hua Yu was the mysterious Granny Hua that Nn Yanran spoke of. Immediately, he asked in a surprised manner, ¡°Does teacher know her?¡±

    ¡°This old woman became famous on the Central ins much earlier than me. She could also be considered an extremely exciting and great person. Back then, I had the opportunity to meet her a couple of times. She is haughty and possess many opponents. As for her crippled legs, it should be something that have happened after my incident. It is likely that she has suffered an extremely serious injury. Otherwise, her end would note so quickly...¡± Yao Lao nodded. Immediately, he smilingly said, ¡°However, that Yun Yun is also considered quite fortunate. She is actually able to obtain the inheritance from this old woman. This old woman has never epted any disciples all her life. Her character is entric and does not trust anyone easily. However, that Yun Yun is able to obtain her trust. It must be said that she is a determined and blessed person.¡±

    ¡°The Flower Sect possess many experts. That acting chief is not a cause for concern. With your current strength, it is not difficult to deal with her. The one who is a little more troublesome to deal with his her malepanion Yaohua Liangjun. However, I think that you should be able to deal with it...¡± Yao Lao smiled. He flicked his finger and a cream white jade tablet flew towards Xiao Yan. ¡°This is a spatial jade tablet that I have created. Should you meet with a situation that you cannot handle, you can shatter it. I will hurry over as fast as I can. Some of those old fellows from the Flower Sect owns me a favor from back then. Once you say my name, it is likely that they will not make things difficult for you.¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately sensed the vast and mighty spatial strength within the jade tablet when he received it. A surprise shed across his eyes as he nodded towards Yao Lao.

    ¡°Qing Lin and I shall head over this time around. Tian Huo zun-zhe and Little Fairy Doctor are all undertaking a retreat and training. It is not nice to disturb them...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated before speaking. In any case, with his current strength, he would be able to sessfully escape even when meeting a seven star Dou Zun expert. Moreover, Qing Lin might only possess the strength of a one star Dou Zun but after summoning the Ancient Heaven Serpent spirit, she possess a great strength that could fight against a six star elite Dou Zun.

    ¡°Aye. it is better for Tian Huo zun-zhe to remain here. I am thinking of a way to allow him to regain his peak strength. Although you have helped Little Fairy Doctor refine a poison pill, her the true strength of Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s Woeful Poison Body has also yet to bepletely unleashed. I will aid her during this period of them. The next time you return, it is likely that you will see the strength of these two soaring...¡± Yao Lao smilingly said.

    ¡°That is good.¡± Xiao Yan also spoke joyously. With Yao Lao acting personally, it should not be difficult for Tian Huo zun-zhe to regain his peak strength. On the matter of how to unleash most of the Woeful Poison Body¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan would naturally be unable topare with the incredibly experienced Yao Lao.

    ¡°If it is possible, help Yun Yun be the chief of the Flower Sect during this trip of yours there. The Flower Sect is extremely powerful. If she is able to be the chief, the Falling Star Pavilion will also gain another reliable ally.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when a weak ant like voice suddenly sounded beside his ear. His eyes were lifted, only to see Yao Lao moving his lips. Immediately, he nodded with a bitter smile. Ever since the Misty Cloud Sect was forcefully disband by him back then, Yun Yun had been resistant towards something like being the chief of a sect. Who could tell whether she will be willing to be the chief of the Flower Sect.

    ¡°Ugh, all of you should also get moving. There is not much time left...¡±

    After seeing Xiao Yan nodding Yao Lao smiled, waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He turned around and walked out of the hall. Nn Yanran behind bowed respectfully to Yao Lao before hurriedly followed.

    After leaving the hall, Xiao Yan looked for Qing Lin. Subsequently, he ceased remaining any longer as he got Nn Yanran to lead the way. The three of them hurried to the Flower Sect without stopping.

    The Flower Sect was located towards the western region of the Central ins. There was quite a distance between it and the Falling Star Pavilion. Even with the speed of Xiao Yan trio, it was likely that they would need over ten days to reach it. Fortunately, Qing Lin had summoned an expert from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe after having left the Falling Star Pavilion. Finally, she ordered him to transform into his actual body. The three of them rode on it. Only then did they avoid the bitterness from rushing about.

    An enormous ck body shuttled through the clouds in the distant sky. When the enormous body twitched, a wave of low and deep rushing wind sound would appear.

    Xiao Yan sat on the back of the snake. Although the body of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python was covered with icy cold slippery scales, his body did not even move a little. Wild wind rushed past his ear but his hair did not even make the slightest movement.

    At this moment, Xiao Yan had his eyes tightly shut. His mind had sunk deep into his brows. The Bone Chilling me was slowly emitting an unusual temperature at that spot. It was different from the other mes. This kind of me would give one an extremely icy cold feeling. However, within this icy chillness hid a wild and violent hot energy. These two opposing energy merged perfectly together, causing one to involuntarily praise the mysteriousness of this world.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows was where his Spiritual Strength lingered. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had already nted a spiritual imprint into the current Bone Chilling me. Hence, the mysterious temperature did not bring about any difort to Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. Instead, it caused his spiritual fluctuation to be increasingly lively.

    The Bone Chilling me burned fiercely. That white fire seal between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows was also emitting a slight light. At this moment, he was continuously and slowly merging his Spiritual Strength into the Bone Chilling me. This Heavenly me had been refined by Yao Lao for many years. Even though Yao Lao had already removed his spiritual imprint, the me still had some vague resistance towards other souls. What Xiao Yan needed to do was to gradually allow the Bone Chilling me to get use to him, his new owner and resolve the resistance.

    Originally, this should be a process that exhaust a great amount of time. However, one the first attempt by Xiao Yan to strengthen the familiarity between the two, he suddenly discovered that the Bone Chilling me¡¯s eptance towards him had far exceeded his expectation. On top of causing him to be surprised, it also gave him great joy.

    Xiao Yan only needed to think for a moment before understanding this kind of transformation. When Yao Lao was captured back then, he had sealed the Bone Chilling me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Thetter had also gained control over it. After being together for all these years, Xiao Yan could actually also be considered the second owner of the Bone Chilling me. Currently this second owner was advancing to be the main owner. The familiarity between the two would naturally soar swiftly. ording to this speed, Xiao Yan guessed that he would be able to use the me Mantra to refine the Bone Chilling me very soon. This kind of speed... perhaps even Yao Lao would not have expected it.

    During the subsequent journey, Xiao Yan would basically focus his mind and allow his soul to merge with the Bone Chilling me. Under this endurance and hard work of his, the resistance within the Bone Chilling me swiftly became weaker with each day.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and sunk his mind into his body on the enormous snake back. Even his breathing had be much weaker. The fire seal between his brows slowly emitted a faint glow while he breath.

    Nn Yanran and Qing Lin by the side turned their eyes away after ncing at this situation of his. They had basically already gotten used to this act of Xiao Yan during this period of time.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When these two people turned their eyes away, Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes trembled slightly. The fire seal between his brows suddenly emitted a ring fire glow. In the next instant, the fire seal appeared to have been revived. It slowly wiggled and actually seeped into Xiao Yan¡¯s skin. Finally, it disappeared.

    This sudden unexpected change had also caused Nn Yanran and Qing Lin to be startled. Before they could speak, Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were slowly opened. His dark ck eyes currently had a dense white me burning within it!

    At this moment, the resistance within the Bone Chilling me had actually beenpletely refined and removed by Xiao Yan!

 Chapter 1286

    <strong><u>Chapter 1286: Meeting Yun Yun Again</u></strong>

    Dense white me filled both of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. It was a long whileter before they slowly paled. Following the disappearance of the me, his eyes also once again recovered it clearness.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A turbid vapor was being exhaled from Xiao Yan. His face was covered by ayer of faint fluorescence. There was a joy that could not be hidden vaguely present on it. He had never expected that he would actually be able to sessfully remove the resistance within the Bone Chilling me towards him within this short dozen over days.

    ¡°Currently, the Bone Chilling me has alreadypletely merge with me. It can be swallowed anytime...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s revealed an expression of deep thought. The time needed to refine and swallow the Bone Chilling me would definitely be quite long. If one counted the time of their journey, they should be arriving at the Flower Sect soon. It was clearly not the best time to swallow it now.

    ¡°I should wait for Yun Yun¡¯s matter to be settled before swallowing and refining it.¡±

    Xiao Yan made up his mind and rxed. He suppressed the fiercely burning Bone Chilling me between his brows before turning his gaze towards Nn Yanran by the side. He asked, ¡°How long more will it be before we can reach the Flower Sect?¡±

    ¡°It should be within these two days. We have already entered the north-eastern area and are close to the Flower Sect...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Qing Lin, increase the speed a little and try to reach the Flower Sect as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly while his eyes turned towards Qing Lin and said. As they became increasingly closer to the Flower Sect, there was a kind of anxious feeling vaguely present in his heart. He wondered just how that person, whom he had not meet for many years, would be like now?

    Qing Lin by the side also smiled and nodded. Her small hand patted the snake back under her. That snake figure shook and the speed at which they shuttled through the sky was suddenly increased.

    Three dayster, Xiao Yan¡¯s trio, who were weary from the travel, had finally slowed down while they were in air above a mountain range that stretched endlessly. Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes swept in all directions. Finally, she slowlynded. A flower petal shaped thing shot out from within her Storage Ring.

    That flower petal shaped thing had just shot out when it entered the space in front of him. A strange ripple was emitted from that space. A momentter, an enormous spatial barrier appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Such arge spatial barrier, what grandness...¡±

    A surprise also shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw this spatial barrier. This Flower Sect might not possess the strength to create a realm but this kind of technique to use a spatial barrier to hide the location of the sect did not appear insignificant.

    The spatial barrier slowly fluctuated. Immediately, it split apart and formed a spatial crack line. Nn Yanran beckoned Xiao Yan and Qing Lin. After which, she took the lead to walk in. Qing Lin hurriedly kept the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python and swiftly followed her with Xiao Yan.

    Their eyes were dazzled when they entered the spatial barrier. A kind of unusually dense flower fragrance came pouncing at them. The interior of this kind of flower fragrance vaguely appeared to be filled with an extremely powerful natural energy.

    ¡°What a mysterious ce...¡±

    Xiao Yan was in the midair. He looked at this world that was hidden behind the spatial barrier. A surprised gasp and expression appeared on his face.

    An endless number of flower mountains appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. These mountains were filled with bright coloured flowers. Looking from a distance, it appeared just like a sea of flowers. When a breeze blew, the beautiful flower petals would dance in the sky. This scene appeared just like paradise.

    ¡°How beautiful...¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s face was intoxicated as she muttered while looking at this paradise scene.

    ¡°This sea of flower should be a formation of sorts...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s watched this sea of flower that spread to the horizon. A ripple appeared within his eyes. He could sense that this sea of flower hid an extremely majestic energy. Even the flower petals that danced in the sky vaguely had a kind of special mysterious orbit.

    Nn Yanran nodded when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She smilingly said, ¡°This is the sect protecting formation of the Flower Sect. If one does not have a method to enter it, one will end up getting lost in this sea of flower. A person will be forever trapped inside without anyone to lead him.¡±

    ¡°These flowers should be Ecstasy Flowers right? Unexpectedly, there is actually so many of this kind of extremely rare flower in the outside world in this ce...¡± Xiao Yan sniffed the flower fragrance in the air and said.

    ¡°It does notpletely consist of Ecstasy Flowers. There are also some strange flowers that can be use to greatly strengthen the effect of the Ecstasy Flowers...¡± Nn Yanran smiled slightly. Her words had just sounded when a faint ¡®gong¡¯ sound was vaguely emitted from within the sea of flowers.

    ¡°This ¡®gong¡¯ sound... the match is about to begin. Quick, follow me. Do not take a wrong path. Otherwise, you will end up being lost within this sea of flowers.¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this ¡®gong¡¯ sound. She immediately urged with her words. Her body moved and she rushed towards the sea of flowers. Her flying path was quite strange. It was not a straight line. Instead, it took a couple of curves. Xiao Yan and Qing Lin, who were behind, let out a bitterughter when they saw this. They could only hurriedly follow Nn Yanran¡¯s flight path and swiftly gave chase.

    There was an extremely majestic mountain range at the end of the sea of flowers. Clouds lingered on the mountain. Fresh flowers adorned it. Most of these perilous cliffs had some buildings standing on them. One could vaguely see some alluring figures and hear theughter ofdies.

    There was a towering mountain standing at the middle of the mountain range. The mountain was extremely wide. Numerous buildings stood on it. The top of the mountain was an enormous square that spread apart. The square was built using green rocks. There were images of flower petals around it while an unusual fragrance lingered.

    At this moment, there were quite a number of figures standing around the square. Their eyes looked towards the square and the atmosphere was quite serious.

    A man and a woman were standing on the middle of the square. The woman was wearing a graceful dress. There were flowers sewed using golden threads on the clothes. At a nce, it seemed that her status was quite high. She also possessed quite a great appearance. However, her somewhat thin red lips vaguely revealed a meanness.

    A man was standingzily beside this woman. His hand was holding onto a fan with beautiful women drawn over it. This man was tall and possessed a handsome face. There was an evilness vaguely being emitted from him. A fresh blood like bright red spot between his brows had caused this evilness to be magnified by countless number of times.

    ¡°Yun Yun, time¡¯s up, you should reveal yourself!¡±

    When the ¡®gong¡¯ slowly sounded, the long eyes of the gracefully clothed woman also narrowed slightly as she coldly cried out.

    A rushing wind sound was emitted from the midair when the cry of this gracefully clothed woman sounded. Immediately, a white figure gently drifted over. After which, he legs gentlynded on the square.

    When the white figurended on the square, all of the eyes present turned towards her. Even though it was not the first time seeing her, a surprised expression still surfaced in the eyes of many.

    The woman in the square was wearing a white blouse and skirt. Dark ck ink like long hair were scattered down like waterfall and reached her waist. That extremely beautiful appearance appeared just like a flower fairy in the mountains that did not bother about the mundane and was filled otherworldly enchantment. When both of her eyes rotated, they seemed to possess a rity that seeped deep into one¡¯s bones. There was not the slightest desire topete.

    Such a woman can only be described by two words.

    Peerless bearing.

    Who else could possess such a bearing other than Yun Yun, who had been separated from Xiao Yan for many years? The few years had caused her to be just like the wine that was brewed deep underground, causing her to be increasingly intoxicating. It even gave one the impulse of not waking from the intoxication...

    Thatfortable cloud like elegance caused quite a number of Elders within the Flower Sect to quietly nod their heads. No wonder the sect chief would hand over the position to Yun Yun before she died. Just on this point alone, there was clearly a great gap between these two women.

    The evil looking man beside the gracefully dressed woman had a fiery hot expression shing across his eyes when he saw the white dressed woman. Such an exquisite beauty had a lethal allure towards someone who loves beauty like his life.

    The eyes from around the ce that had suddenly gathered onto Yun Yun also caused the gracefully clothed woman to tighten her hand. A deep jealousy shed across her eyes. She coldlyughed, ¡°I thought that you will not dare toe today.¡±

    ¡°Sect chief, I do not have any desire for the position of sect chief. Why must you force me in such a bitter manner?¡±

    Yun Yun knitted her brows slightly. She looked at the aggressive gracefully dressed woman and said.

    ¡°Hmph, if you wish to remain safe, you should hand over the previous sect chief¡¯s Dou Qi. This sect leader has kindly epted you back then. It is unexpected that you actually dare to try andy your fingers on my Flower Sect¡¯s chief position!¡± The gracefully dressed woman coldly cried out.

    ¡°If I was aware that Granny Hua was the chief of the Flower Sect, I would not have rescued her...¡± Yun Yun shook her head and softly said, ¡°As for that Dou Qi seal, it had been left behind in my body by Granny Hua. If you really want it, you cane and get it...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you really think that this sect chief is afraid of you?¡±

    The gracefully clothed womanughed coldly. Immediately, she nced at the evil man, only to see that thetter was staring at Yun Yun. A fury immediately surged within her heart as she cried out, ¡°Yao-liang (liang is like a lover), attack with me!¡±

    ¡°Yun Yun, you possess the inheritance of the old sect chief. I think that you should have no problem fighting two alone. You are also aware of the Flower Sect¡¯s rules. A couple can fight together.¡± The gracefully clothed woman turned her eyes towards Yun Yun andughed coldly. ¡°Do not say that I am bullying you. If you have apanion, you can also call him along!¡±

    The brows of quite a number of Flower Sect¡¯s Elders were knitted slightly when they heard these words from the gracefully clothed woman.

    A slight smile appeared on Yun Yun¡¯s face. She slowly shook her head and softly said, ¡°Sect chief can just attack. I do not...¡±

    Before Yun Yun had finished speaking, a rushing wind sound was suddenly transmitted from the sky. Immediately, a figure hurried over from the distance with lightning like speed. Within a couple of shes, the figure had already appeared beside Yun Yun on the square. After which, the figure grabbed Yun Yun¡¯s hand in front of many stunned eyes. At the same time, an extremely nauseating teasing voice sounded, causing Yun Yun¡¯s face to redden almost instantly.

    ¡°Little Yun-er, I¡¯m notte, am I?¡±

 Chapter 1287

    Chapter 1287: Yaohua Liangjun

    Numerous eyes on the square were stunned as they looked at the man, who had suddenly barge in and grabbed Yun Yun¡¯s hand. In an instant, the entire ce actually became quiet. Everyone looked at each other and were somewhat uncertain of the reason for this urrence.

    ¡°You... Xiao Yan? Why are you here?¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s face was red from embarrassment. She also also somewhat stunned as she stared at the young man wearing a teasing smile on his face beside her. A momentter, she finally involuntarily cried out loud.

    ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to simply stand idly by the side if you are in trouble right?¡± Xiao Yan observed this peerless beauty in front of him. There was an additional unconscious gentleness in his voice.

    ¡°It is Yanran?¡± Yun Yun was slightly startled before sheprehended the situation. Immediately, she sensed the heat that was transmitted from her hand. She hurriedly pulled her hand out from XIao Yan¡¯s palm with a beautiful red face and spoke in a somewhat cautious manner, ¡°This is the Flower Sect. How can you simply recklessly barge in?¡±

    ¡°You have already hid from me so many years. It should be enough, no?¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly and said.

    ¡°Who is hiding from you...¡±

    ¡°Who is the one who hase? Tell me your name. You actually dare barge into my Flower Sect?¡± That graceful clothed woman focused her eyes onto Xiao Yan and cried out coldly. From this manner, it seemed that this young man was a helper that Yun Yun had found?

    ¡°You can treat me as Yun Yun¡¯spanion...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the gracefully clothed woman and spoke in a casual manner.

    Yun Yun¡¯s face reddened upon hearing these words of Xiao Yan. She looked at thetter in a embarrassed and angry manner. However, Xiao Yan ignored her. His eyes merely stared at those two people on the opposite side.

    ¡°Someone with a mere two star Dou Zun strength also dares to act arrogantly here. This venerable self thinks that you are tired of living.¡± The evil looking man beside the gracefully clothed woman gently pped the foldable fan in his hand. A chillness, however, surged within his eyes. The intimate act between Xiao Yan and Yun Yun caused his heart to feel somewhat displeased.

    ¡°Yun Yun, you have said yourself that you do not have apanion. Yet, you end up being unable to help yourself and have called someone over huh...¡± The gracefully clothed womanughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. You can call if you like. Otherwise, you might end up saying that this chief is bullying you. Today, I¡¯ll allow you and this little fellow to fight together. If you are defeated, you will hand over the Dou Qi from the previous sect chief!¡±

    Yun Yun knitted her brows when she heard this. She did not wish to drag Xiao Yan into this internal fight within the Flower Sect. She took a step forward and was just about to speak when Xiao Yan by the side stopped her.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    Yun Yun was startled when she heard the calm tone of Xiao Yan. Her pretty eyes observed the young man beside her and saw the firm lines on the side of his face. An absent-mindedness appeared within her heart. After having not met him for a couple of years, the current Xiao Yan was no longer the tender youth from back then. Currently, thetter also possessed quite a strong reputation even within the Central ins, which was filled with experts. The present him already truly possessed the qualification and strength to stand in front of her hand block all the storms.

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Some words lingered on her mouth for a moment. In the end, it finally transformed into a low and submissive voice.

    ¡°There is naturally no problem if you wish to have a match. However, the stakes of this match appears a little tooughable. If you win, you will end up getting the inherited Dou Qi of Yun Yun. However, if you lose, you will not lose anything. Do you think that there¡¯s such good things in this world?¡± Xiao Yan demanded faintly.

    The gracefully clothed woman narrowed her eyes. She coldlyughed, ¡°If this chief loses, Yun Yun can safely leave the Flower Sect. No one will pester her.¡±

    ¡°If it is only like this, there is no need for this match...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold as he said.

    ¡°You dare! What do you treat my Flower Sect as a ce you cane and leave as you please?¡± The graceful clothed woman¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. She cried out furiously, ¡°Even if you can leave the Flower Sect today, you will be chased after by the Flower Sect for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°If you dare, you cane and chase me all the way to the Falling Star Pavilion!¡± Xiao Yan did not give in when faced with the furious cry of this gracefully clothed woman¡¯s threat. He merelyughed coldly.

    ¡°Falling Star Pavilion?¡± That gracefully clothed woman was startled when she heard this. Her expression immediately changed a little as she spoke in a disturbed manner, ¡°You are someone from the Falling Star Pavilion?¡±

    The Flower Sect had also heard about the matter of the Falling Star Pavilion producing an elite Ban Sheng. With an expert of that ss present, the Falling Star Pavilion need not be afraid of the Flower Sect with its strength. Moreover, no one would forget that the elite Ban Sheng of the Falling Star Pavilion was also a top alchemist on the Dou Qi continent.

    ¡°I am Xiao Yan. My teacher is Yao Chen. Before I left, teacher has instructed me to represent his elderly self to greet the elders of the Flower Sect should I end up meeting them!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly raised his eyes. He looked towards the lush green mountain range around the Flower Sect. His loud cry spread while containing some Dou Qi before resounding continuously within the entire ce.

    Ever since he had stepped into the Flower Sect, Xiao Yan could vaguely sense that there were some hidden auras present within the mountain range. These auras were all extremely powerful. It was likely that they should belong to some experts from the older generation in the Flower Sect, who do not show themselves. Xiao Yan might not be afraid of the other experts from the Flower Sect. However, he must be cautious of these old demons.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    That gracefully clothed woman and the Yaohua Langjun¡¯s expression changed slightly when they heard Xiao Yan announce his name. They did not expect that Xiao Yan would actually possess such a background.

    Those Flower Sect¡¯s disciples from the surrounding square also conversed privately amongst themselves. Numerous curious eyes gathered onto Xiao Yan. The Flower Sect only had female disciples. They were naturally interested in a young and outstanding man like Lin Dong.

    ¡°It is actually Yao Chen¡¯s disciple... that old fellow is really considerate. If I have time in the future, I will definitely visit the Falling Star Pavilion...¡± Soon after Xiao Yan¡¯s loud cry sounded, a somewhat hoarse elderly voice was slowly emitted from within the mountain range. Finally, it resounded over the square.

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands together respectfully in the direction where the voice originated from. After which, his eyes turned towards the capricious gracefully clothed woman andughed faintly.

    ¡°Hua Jin, since mister Xiao Yan has a request, let¡¯s listen to him.¡±

    An elderly woman towards the north of the square slowly opened her mouth and said. From her dressing, she should be an Elder of the Flower Sect. Moreover, her status seemed to be quite great.

    Hearing this, the gracefully clothed woman called Hua Jin could only clench her teeth unwillingly. She said, ¡°If you have some words to say, just say them quickly!¡±

    ¡°If we end up losing this match, the Dou Qi inheritance within Yun Yun¡¯s body will be handed to you. If your side loses, the position of the Flower Sect chief will be handed to Yun Yun!¡± Xiao Yan said.

    ¡°So you are after my position as the chief of the Flower Sect!¡± Hua Jin¡¯s expression was dark and cold as sheughed furiously.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I am not interested in being the sect chief. Do not add any more trouble!¡± Yun Yun by the side also hurriedly said.

    ¡°Granny Hua has originally transferred the position of sect chief to Yun Yun. Yet, you have shamelessly snatch the jade tablet representing the sect chief. Currently, she is merely just taking back the thing that Granny Hua has given her!¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly.

    ¡°You! What a sharp tongued brat!¡±

    The expression of Hua Jin gradually became icy cold when she saw Xiao Yan acting in such an unceremonious manner. However, she did not respond. She was only an acting sect chief. Honestly speaking, not many Elders within the sect supported her. If it was not because she had been groomed by Granny Hua back then for over a decade, it was likely that it would not even be her turn to take this acting sect chief spot. If anything unexpected really urred this time around, it was likely that the position would really not have any rtion to her.

    ¡°Damn old woman. I have followed you for over a decade. Don¡¯t tell me that cannot surpass the three years this slut stayed with you?¡±

    A fury burned within Hua Jin¡¯s heart along with her sense of reasoning when she thought of how Granny Hua had left the greatest treasure to Yun Yun.

    Hua Jin inhaled a deep breath of air. She suppressed the fury within her heart. Her eyes suddenly turned towards Yaohua Liangjun beside her. Thetter was the stronger between the two. Everything would be determined by what he thought.

    Yaohua Liangjun nced indifferently at Xiao Yan, appearing to be aware of what Hua Jin was thinking in her heart. The fan in his hand was pped slowly. He had also heard some rumours about Xiao Yan. However, rumours was after all rumours. They were usually exaggerated. Moreover, with his six star Dou Zun strength, there were hardly anyone, even within this Flower Sect, who could beat him. Regardless of how great Xiao Yan was, he merely had the strength of a two star Dou Zun. It was not so easy to surpass this four star difference...

    Yaohua Liangjun nodded when he thought of this. His eyes paused on Xiao Yan as he calmly said, ¡°Since you have such a request, we will do as you say. You can be rest assured that this venerable self will ensure that you remain alive on ount of Yao Chen¡¯s face...¡±

    Xiao Yan finally smiled slightly when he heard this. He turned his head and softly spoke to Yun Yun, ¡°You should step back a little. I will take care of it...¡±

    ¡°You? You alone?¡± Yun Yun was startled. Her face was filled with surprise. The other party had a six star Dou Zun and a four star Dou Zun. Xiao Yan was merely a two star Dou Zun. Was he not seeking death by fighting against the two of them alone?¡±

    ¡°You have only just gained the strength of a Dou Zun and you have yet to refine that inherited Dou Qi. You will definitely be no match for them if you fight... rx, it will be over soon.¡± Xiao Yan spoke softly. He could sense the terrifying Dou Qi within Yun Yun¡¯s body. However, this Dou Qi was not something that she could control at this moment. Her own strength was definitely insufficient to be a match for that Hua Jin.

    Yun Yun looked at Xiao Yan somewhat doubtfully. However, due to her trust in thetter, she did not open her mouth again. She could only nod slowly and took a step back.

    Xiao Yan stepped forward when he saw Yun Yun stepped back. Dense white me slowly lingered within his eyes. A frightening temperature spread out, causing the entire ce to immediately be hot.

    ¡°Since all of you havee to an agreement, let the match begin.¡±

    An Elder from the Flower Sect waved her sleeve and cried out loudly when she saw the tensed swords-drawn atmosphere.

    After the voice of that Elder from the Flower Sect sounded, an icy cold smile was lifted onto Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s face. Her toes pressed on the ground and her body rushed towards Xiao Yan in a ghost like manner. Vast and mighty Dou Qi spread out in all directions.

    ¡°This venerable self shall see just how much of Yao Chen¡¯s ability does his disciple have.¡±

 Chapter 1288

    <strong><u>Chapter 1288: Qi World Transformation</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders shook as he watched Yaohua Liangjun rushing over explosively. Green-red bone wings appeared. Both of the wings were pped and his body rushed towards the sky. That frightening speed directly caused Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s attack topletely miss.

    ¡°What a fast speed!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression changed slightly after he missed. Immediately, his eyes looked at Xiao Yan, who was suspended in the sky, in an icy cold manner. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Does Yao Chen only teach you how to run?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to be worried about this.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He waved his sleeve and eleven puppets appeared in a sh. A formation was created. After the energy transmission, the Sky Demon Puppet¡¯s body quickly became brilliant in colour.

    ¡°Demon puppet huh... Hua Jin, you should go and seal with Yun Yun. Leave this brat to me.¡±

    A disdain shed across Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s eyes when he saw this puppet. He turned his head towards Hua Jin and cried out.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Hua Jin nodded. She immediately turned her cold smiling eyes towards Yun Yun. Her strength was around that of a four star Dou Zun while Yun Yun was merely a one star Dou Zun. There was a huge gap between the two. Finishing off thetter was merely something that would end within a couple of exchanges.

    ¡°Slut, this chief shall see just which part of you have caught the eye of that old woman!¡±

    A jealous hatred shed across Hua Jin¡¯s eyes. She turned her delicate waist and directly rushed over towards Yun Yun. Majestic Dou Qi surge out in all directions.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Golden light tore through the sky. Before that Hua Jin could appear in front of Yun Yun, a strong figure had descended from the sky. A fist that contained a terrifying wind smashed towards the former¡¯s head without any mercy.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    This sudden fight also caused Hua Jin¡¯s expression to change a little A wave of Dou Qi erupted from her palm and violently collided with that golden fist. Immediately, clear metallic collision sound appeared.

    ¡°Puppet?¡±

    The frightening force caused Hua Jin to be shakened until she took two continuous steps back. She swept her eyes across and focused them onto the golden figure in front of her.

    ¡°Hua Jin, you should just focus on dealing with that puppet. I will capture this brat first. That puppet will automatically stop after that.¡± Yaohua Liangjun in the sky turned his dense cold eyes towards Xiao Yan in the midair. The foldable fan on his hand suddenly unleashed a deep green light. The fan was waved and one could hear a wild wind spreading over the sky.Enormous wind des tore passed the sky and rushed towards Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly as he watched those wind des rushing over. The bone wings on his back pped and his frightening speed allowed him to pull back by a thousand feet, easily dodging Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s attack in the process. With the Three Thousand Lightning Movement activated to its limit along with the strengthening by the bone wings, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had already reached quite a frightening level.

    ¡°This battle must end quickly...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a deep breath of air when he dodged the attack by Yaohua Liangjun. Both of his hands suddenly formed numerous unusual seals. While his hand seals flew, numerous hot fire pirs also shot out from his body towards the sky.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. First Change! Second Change! Third Change!¡±

    Three stern cries sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had directly soared in front of many stunned gazes. Within a blink of an eye, it had already reached the four star Dou Zun level.

    After unleashing the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change until its limit, Xiao Yan did not halt immediately. His hand was clenched. Three clusters of mes appeared within his hand. Soon after, he hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth and spitting out a cluster of dense white me.

    The appearance of four types of Heavenly me in the sky also caused the temperature of this entire ce to be raised instantly. Some cold perspiration had appeared on the faces of quite a number of people. Even Dou Qi was unable topletely iste such a temperature.

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression changed a little when he saw the four types of Heavenly mes suspended in front of Xiao Yan. Finally, he felt a little uneasy. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that these four types of mes were definitely the most terrifying Heaven mes in this world. However, the thing that surprised him was that Xiao Yan¡¯s body could actually possess four types of Heavenly mes at the same time. Was it not the case that only one of such thing could exist within a person¡¯s body?

    ¡°I cannot continue to allow this little brat to continue unleashing it!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun did not n to give Xiao Yan any time to prepare despite his uncertainty. Light erupted from the fan in his hand. His body was suddenly erged by a couple of times. Both of his hands held the fan and violently swung it in the air.

    ¡°Great Splitting Wind!¡±

    The cry had just sounded when numerous dark ck crack lines were immediately formed on the space in front of therge fan. These crack lines were just like invisible spatial poisonous snakes. They rushed out through the empty space with lightning like speed before finally headed towards Xiao Yan in the distance in a ruthless manner.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned with the attack by Yaohua Liangjun. His bone wings were pped continuously. Numerous afterimages were suspended in the sky. That actual body of his was hidden under the afterimage, causing Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s attack to be unable to find a target.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    During the time that Xiao Yan was dodging, the four types of Heavenly mes in front of Xiao Yan also rapidly merged together. With his current ability, there were only two ways for him to end this battle quickly. It was either the Annihtion Lotus me or the Great Heaven Creation Palm. From the perspective of the current Xiao Yan, who could easily control the Bone Chilling me, the former was undoubtedly an easier option. This was because he would no longer require a long time to brew before unleashing it like before...

    The fire cluster continued to swell and shrink in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Wave after wave of unusually wild and violent how energy also slowly spread, causing the energy of the entire world to be violent. Yaohua Liangjun, who had sensed this scene, finally changed his expression drastically. From the appearance of this manner of his, everyone knew that Xiao Yan was preparing a great killing weapon.

    ¡°Do you only know how to hide?¡±

    Although he was aware that Xiao Yan was preparing a great killing weapon, Yaohua Liangjun waspletely unable topare with the former¡¯s speed. Immediately, his face became usually green as he roared furiously.

    However, Xiao Yanpletely ignored his furious roar. He split his attention. On one hand, he was dodging Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s attack. On the other, he was agglomerating the fire lotus and maintaining its equilibrium...

    Quite a number of Elders from the Flower Sect faced each other as they looked at the endless chase in the sky. Although the strength of Yaohua Liangjun surpassed Xiao Yan, he was still fooled by thetter until his face turned ashen. With their eyesight, they were naturally able to tell that Xiao Yan was gathering an extremely frightening energy in his hand. Should this energypletely explode, it was likely that Yaohua Liangjun would end up in quite a miserable state even with his strength.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being Yao Chen¡¯s disciple... by relying on a two star Dou Zun strength, he is actually able to cause a six star elite Dou Zun to be helpless...¡±

    Yun Yun on the square also had a startled expression on her face as she watched the afterimages that repeatedly shed and appeared in the sky as well as the furious roar of Yaohua Liangjun. It was difficult to imagine that thetter was actually unable to deal with Xiao Yan, given his strength...

    ¡°This fellow... has improved really quickly...¡±

    Yun Yun softly muttered. Her expression was a littleplicated. When she met Xiao Yan for the first time, thetter was merely a youth who had just advanced to the Dou Shi ss. Yet, that small Dou Shi from back then currently already possessed the ability to fool an elite six star Dou Zun.

    ¡°Bastard. Yao Chen has really lose his face in having a disciple like you!¡±

    The chase continued for nearly ten minutes. Yaohua Liangjun, who had gained nothing, had a face that was so gloomy that it was terrifying. A roar continued to resound across the sky. This manner of which he had lost himself caused quite a number of Flower Sect disciples to secretly extend their tongues. It was unexpected that this elegant and refined Yaohua Liangjun would actually be this terrifying when he was angry.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had never stopped in the sky, suddenly halted. His eyes were indifferent as he watched the roaring Yaohua Liangjun. He smiled slightly and softly said, ¡°Have you had enough chasing? If that is the case, it will be my turn...¡±

    After uttering those words, the cluster of me in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm churned slowly. Immediately, a palm-sized exquisite fire lotus slowly surfaced from within the cluster of me.

    The moment the fire lotus appeared, the energy of this entire ce emitted a buzzing sound and shook. Wave after wave of destructive aura spread out from within the fire lotus, causing the space around Xiao Yan to break amidst some cracking sound...

    ¡°What frightening energy!¡±

    Upon sensing the terror of this energy, the expressions of those Elders from the Flower Sect changed. They hurriedly beckoned with their hands. Dou Qi spluttered out. Immediately, they joined hands and built an unusually strong Dou Qi barrier around the square.

    The frightening amount of energy within the fire lotus was also sensed by Yaohua Liangjun. Immediately, his face became extremely ugly. Although he was also aware that Xiao Yan was preparing a great killing weapon, he did not expect that this great killing weapon would actually reach such a level... that kind of annihtion energy caused even him to be afraid.

    ¡°How is this possible? This brat only possess the strength of a two star Dou Zun. Even though he had used a Secret Technique, he is merely at the four star level. How is it possible that he can unleash an attack of this level?¡±

    ¡°Brat, you should not be so pleased this soon. This venerable self is not someone easy to deal with!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun clenched his teeth tightly. His expression was gloomy. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and halted his chasing figure. Seals were swiftly formed by his hand. Majestic Dou Qi surged out explosively from within his body. Immediately, it gathered into a thousand feetrge giant. This giant waspletely formed using Dou Qi. Vast and might Dou Qi flowed endlessly like an ocean.

    ¡°Profound Sky Technique, Qi World Transformation!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s face turned pale when the giant was formed. Clearly, this act had consumed quite a terrifying amount of Dou Qi. Although his expression was terrible, his gaze was unusually vicious as it stared at Xiao Yan. A somewhat hoarse dense cry was emitted from his throat.

    ¡°This venerable self shall just watch whether the fire lotus that you have created after fleeing around like a rabbit for half a day or this venerable self¡¯s ¡°Qi World Transformation¡± is superior!¡±

 Chapter 1289

    <strong><u>Chapter 1289: Sect Chief Position</u></strong>

    The thousand feet giant stood in the sky. An ocean like vast and mighty Dou Qi spread from within the body of the giant. It appeared just like a thick cloud, Wind lightning rolled while it swallowed and released.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s face was pale. However, both of his eyes werepletely dark and dense. His gaze locked onto Xiao Yan in the sky as his throat suddenly emitted and low cry.

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    The seal formed by Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s hand changed. The giant that stood in the sky suddenly strided forward. Following this step, a wild wind immediately blew across the entire sky. Cloud churned. Even the sky itself had fluctuated.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The giant stepped forward. Itsrge hand appeared to firmly grabbed onto the naturally energy. Immediately, a shocking bright intense glow erupted on his fist. Hisrge hand was swung and the space immediately split apart. Frightening wind mercilessly smashed violently towards Xiao Yan in the distant sky.

    This punch from the giant appeared to carry the natural energy. A ferocious hurricane formed on his hand. Even the square on the ground had formed some arm thick crack lines because of this pressure. Such a shocking attack was indeed worthy of a six star Dou Zun ss expert...

    Under the giant that was filled with an endless amount of pressure, quite a number of weaker Flower Sect¡¯s disciples had pale faces. A battle of this level was something that they seldom saw. That frightening attack that could easily destroy an entire mountain range caused their hearts to tremble.

    ¡°This Yaohua Liangjun has also used all of his strength...¡±

    Some Elders of the Flower Sect felt quietly awed in their hearts while the continued to add Dou Qi to the defence when the saw this. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan was actually able to force Yaohua Liangjun to such an extent with his two star Dou Zun strength. He was indeed worthy of being Yao Chen¡¯s disciples.

    Yun Yun revealed a worry on her beautiful face as she stood on the square. Although her heart believed in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, no one could remain calm in the face of this full force attack by Yaohua Liangjun.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was suspended in the sky. The bone wings on his back pped. That powerful wind pressure that was transmitted over from a great distance firmly pressed his robe until it adhered onto his body. That rushing wind sound rumbled like a thunder beside his ear, seemingly intending on shattering his eardrum.

    ¡°This is the full force attack of a six star Dou Zun huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. A glint shed across his eyes as he softly muttered to himself. Immediately, he slowly raised his hand and the palm sized Annihtion Fire Lotus slowly rotated. This tiny exquisite lotus flower contained a true destructive force.

    ¡°Go...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he raised his hand. The fire lotus in it rushed out and immediately formed a beautiful firetail in the midair as it charged towards the seemingly unmatched giant.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun did not dare to slight the fire lotus when he saw it shing over. His hand seal changed and the giant immediately roared towards the sky. A frightening sonic wave spread and directly formed a giant hurricane. That enormous hand was clenched and it actually forcefully grabbed the hurricane. After which, it took arge stride forward in front of everyone shocked eyes, swung the hurricane and violently smashed towards the seemingly rice grain like fire lotus.

    The two collided and a momentary silence urred. It was as though the entire world had stilled at this moment.

    The silencested for an instant before an earthshaking explosion finally resounded over the sky in an abrupt manner. That furious thunder like explosion shook the entire mountain range.

    Soon after the explosion, a firestorm swept over the sky. Under the raging fire storm, that hundred feetrge giant was also torn until Dou Qi surged like a water pir. However, these Dou Qi that had just made contact with the firestorm. However, these Dou Qi had just made contact with the firestorm when it was vaporized by the frightening high temperature into nothingness.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The firestorm heavily collided onto the body of the giant. The vast and mighty Dou Qi that was on his body also began to swiftly disappear.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of hot air. His body rushed backwards and a sharp cry was emitted from his mouth. Following this cry, the firestorm that was filled with a destructive force finallypletely exploded at this moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The frightening firestorm smashed heavily onto the giant¡¯s body. An iparably strong force directly caused the giant to continuously step backwards. Even his body had vaguely be illusory.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The fire wave that contained a destructive strength continuously spread apart. Terrifying high temperature directly caused all the moisture in this ce to vaporized. Under the continuous attack by the fire wave, the giant¡¯s body also became increasingly illusory. At the end, it was finally exploded and turned into nothingness under this muffled sound...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The giant was sted apart and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s mouth. A disbelief surged within his eyes. However, he did not have any time to be shocked at this moment. The fire wave that contained a destructive force had came rushing over with lightning like speed after forcing back the giant. If he was struck by it, it was likely Yaohua Liangjun would instantly be annihted.

    Yaohua Liangjun suppressed the shock within his heart. He clenched his teeth and circted his Dou Qi. His body transformed into a lightning that suddenly withdrew explosively.

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s speed was extremely quick. Within the blink of an eye, he had already broken through the Dou Qi barrier around the square. That fire wave also followed closely behind in front of the shocked gazes from the many Flower Sect¡¯s Elders. Finally, it violently collided onto the barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous defensive barrier shook violently. Ripples spread rapidly. Fortunately, it did not copse immediately. Those Elders from the Flower Sect were just about to sigh in relief after seeing this when another destructive fire wave spread. It heavily struck onto the Dou Qi barrier like an enormous hammer.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    This time around, the Dou Qi barrier had finally reached its limit. The barrier exploded amidst a cracking sound.

    Having lost the obstruction of the Dou Qi barrier, the fire wave spread apart without any fear. Seeing this scene, the faces of those Flower Sect¡¯s disciples around the square immediately turned pale.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    However, when the fire wave was was about to spread across the enormous square, an elderly sigh slowly resounded over the sky. Immediately, a figure suddenly appeared in a sh. She waved her sleeve and an invisible ripple spread. Finally, the ripple collided with the fire wave. The two energies eroded each other before slowly being destroyed.

    ¡°First Elder!¡±

    Seeing this figure, who had suddenly intervened, the faces of some of the Elders from the Flower Sect revealed a joyous expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you nning to destroy my Flower Sect?¡± That white haired old woman, who had suddenly appeared in the sky, looked towards Xiao Yan in the distance and spoke somewhat helplessly.

    The pale face Xiao Yan was somewhat embarrassed when he heard this. He could sense the frightening strength of this white haired old woman. Immediately, he ceased daring to act impudent. He cuppedn his hands together and said, ¡°The situation leaves me with no choice. I hope that elder will not me me.¡±

    After uttering these words, he took out a couple of medicinal pills from his Storage Ring and stuffed them into his mouth. Subsequently, he turned his eyes towards Hua Jin. At this moment, thetter¡¯s face was filled with horror. The eyes, which she used to look at Xiao Yan, appeared as though they had seen a ghost. She had never expect that Xiao Yan would actually be able to unleash a frightening attack that even Yaohua Liangjun was unable to receive...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s miserable figure had once again rushed back from the distance. His expression was dark and gloomy as he stood in the sky. It was still possible to see a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He understood that he had already left the area of the square and had lost the right topete. In other words, he, Yaohua Lianjun, was defeated in the hands of a mere two star Dou Zun in front of so many people today!

    The corner of Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. His face was so gloomy that it was frightening. Those gazes that were shot over from all over the ce were just like needles that pierced into him, causing his entire body to feel terrible.

    Xiao Yan nced at Yaohua Liangjun in the distance from the sky. He ignored thetter and slowlynded from the sky. Without saying anything, he nced at Hua Jin a short distance away and rubbed his hands in front of him. Four Heavenly mes once again appeared in front of him...

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    Seeing the four types of mes appearing once again, the originally pale expression of Hua Jin turned ghastly white. Even Yaohua Liangjun, someone with a six star Dou Zun strength, was unable to receive it. If she was at the receiving end, it was likely that she would not even be able to escape. Hence, she hurriedly screamed.

    Xiao Yan smiled faintly upon hearing her scream. He opened his mouth and swallowed the four types of Heavenly mes into his body. With his current strength, he did not possess the ability to continuously use the Annihtion Fire Lotus twice. It appeared that this woman was frightened by Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s fate.

    The many Elders from the Flower Sect shook their heads slightly when they saw Hua Jin admit defeat. The match today was really a joke. A four star Dou Zun and a six star Dou Zun were defeated in the hands of a two star Dou Zun. If this matter was to spread, it would really be a source of a joke.

    ¡°I have not disappointed...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head. He looked towards Yun Yun, who had widened her red lips and had a stunned expression on her pretty face. After which, he coughed softly andughed.

    ¡°You still like to act bravely...¡±

    Yun Yun watched Xiao Yan¡¯s face that also contained a paleness. She involuntarily red at him. Her tone had some reprimand and a different kind of... joy.

    That First Elder from the Flower Sect in the sky also gently sighed. His eyes turned towards Hua Jin and spoke faintly, ¡°Since you have lost, hand the jade token of the chief to Yun Yun.¡±

    Hua Jin¡¯s hand was immediately clenched tightly when she heard this. However, she could not eat her words in public. Immediately, she could only clench her teeth and took out the jade token from her Storage Ring before ruthlessly throwing it towards Yun Yun.

    The First Elder of the Flower Sect turned her eyes towards Yun Yun. She smilingly said, ¡°I trust the eyes of the previous chief. Yun Yun, in the future... you will be the next chief of the Flower Sect...¡±

 Chapter 1290

    <strong><u>Chapter 1290: Refining</u></strong>

    Yun Yun did not extend her hand to receive the chief¡¯s jade token as she watched it being suspended in front of her. She was really not interested in this sect chief position. Moreover, due to the shadows from those matters back then, the thing that she was most unwilling to do was to be some chief of a sect...

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Xiao Yan urged when he saw the hesitation on Yun Yun¡¯s face.

    It was still alright if he did not open his mouth. The moment he did so, however, Yun Yun could not resist ring at him. She gritted her silver teeth and said, ¡°Receive it? And allow you to try and act mightily again?¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily a little embarrassed when he heard this. He said, ¡°It has been so many years, yet you still remember these matters. No one was right or wrong in the incident back then. Although I have destroyed the Misty Cloud Sect, the Misty Cloud Sect has also caused my Xiao n to suffer great losses. I am aware that this matter is unrted to you but I must still ount for certain things...¡±

    ¡°I do not know about all of these great reasons.¡± Yun Yun¡¯s eyes reddened a little when she mentioned this matter. She was also aware that Xiao Yan was not wrong in that matter when looking from his perspective. However, the Misty Cloud Sect was after all a ce that had groomed her for many years. Yet, it was disbanded back then just because this felllow had said so.

    ¡°If you wish to find a quiet ce to stay, you will not achieve true peace by living under someone else like in the past. Additionally, you have received the inheritance of Granny Hua. If you do not take this position, it will end up causing the Flower Sect to ultimately descend into an internal fight. I think that Granny Hua would be unwilling to see such a thing, right?¡± Xiao Yan asked softly.

    Yun Yun was startled. She hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head. After which, she raised her head and looked towards the white haired old woman in the sky. She spoke respectfully, ¡°First Elder, Yun Yun can temporarily take the position of the sect chief. You can just inform me if you feel that there is a more suitable person.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you can be rest assured that this old woman greatly trust the eyes of the previous sect chief. Since she had passed on all her Dou Qi to you, it is likely that you are the perfect candidate in her heart.¡± The white haired old womanughed.

    Hua Jin¡¯s face became dark and vtile when she heard the words of this old woman. A momentter, she spoke in a deep voice, ¡°First Elder, I have worked hard for many years in order to get the Profound Sky Sect to show signs of joining hands with our Flower Sect. Now that the sect chief is changed and that Xiao Yan had even injured Yao-liang (lover), I think that this cooperation will not only end but the Profound Sky Sect would also not let this matter rest, given the way they do things.¡±

    The threat in Hua Jin¡¯s words were also quite obvious. If the chief was changed to Yun Yun, not only would they be unable to cooperate with the Profound Sky Sect but it would instead cause the Profound Sky to view the Flower Sect with enmity.

    The white haired old woman knitted her brows slightly. Although the Flower Sect and Profound Sky Sect were equally ranked as the ¡®two sects¡¯, the former¡¯s strength was not as strong as thetter. Additionally, the Profound Sky Sect was really too strong. It had been expanding rapidly during these years. The sect had numerous number of experts. An ordinary faction would not dare to offend them even a little.

    This Yaohua Liangjun was a member of the Profound Sky Sect. Originally, they nned on getting Yaohua Liangjun and Hua Jin to marry to improve the rtionship between both sects and hence form an alliance. The Flower Sect and the Profound Sky Sect might be called the ¡®two sects¡¯ but there were many factions on the Central ins which could match these two sects. However, these factions did not wish to be as publicized as them. Nevertheless, the foundation of these sects would not be any weaker than the two sects...

    ¡°If one apanies a tiger, one will ultimately end up being its meal...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly. He ignored Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s densely cold eyes as he spoke faintly, ¡°First Elder, I think that you should be clearer than me when ites to the way the Profound Sky Sect does things. If the two sects form an alliance, it is likely very difficult for a true equilibrium to be reached. Sooner orter, a situation where the guest will try to take over the position of the owner will ur. At that time, the Flower Sect will likely be another branch sect of the Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should stop uttering nonsense!¡±

    Hua Jin cried out. Her expression changed upon hearing this.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored this woman. His eyes looked towards the white haired old woman and said, ¡°If First Elder do not mind, my Falling Star Pavilion can perhaps be a reliable ally of the Flower Sect in the future. I¡¯m sure that First Elder will not have any doubt given the trustworthiness of my teacher, right?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, Yao zun-zhe¡¯s reputation is extremely great. Who in the Central ins do not know about his trustworthiness. Naturally, no one can doubt him.¡± The white haired old woman smiled. Immediately, she nodded. Her eyes were a little stern as she looked towards Hua Jin. She spoke in a deep voice, ¡°From now onwards, Yun Yun is the chief of the Flower Sect. There shall be no more argument!¡±

    This First Elder had made up her mind once Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. If it was in the past, a Falling Star Pavilion did not possess the weight to cause her to ignore everything else. However, things were currently different. The Falling Star Pavilion had produced an elite Ban Sheng like Yao Chen. Its strength would definitely soar. At that time, even the Profound Sky Sect will not dare to do anything to it.

    One was an old faction, which had some ill intentions and would sooner orter bite at them. Another was a new and rising faction that possessed an enormous potential and trustworthiness. It was actually not difficult to choose between the two.

    Seeing the white haired old woman hardening her heart with the intention of allowing Yun Yun to be the sect chief, the expression of Hua Jin also became ugly. However, she did not continue to say anything. She also understood that it was pointless to say anything now.

    ¡°Since First Elder has made such a choice, this venerable self can only hope that you will not end up regretting in the future...¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression was also quite ugly. Today, he had not only lost face but had even ruined a big matter. It would definitely not be easy for him to report this matter when he returned this time around.

    ¡°You need not be concerned about this matter...¡± The white haired old woman waved her hand and spoke faintly.

    The corner of Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The matter had already been decided and it was pointless for him to remain here and embarrass himself. Immediately, he swung his sleeve, turned around and rushed out of the Flower Sect. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with a sinister and vicious expression as they looked at Xiao Yan. Clearly, after having lost a great amount of face today, he hadpletely hated Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled in the face of his eyes. A six star Dou Zun was indeed powerful but he was currently not an ordinary person either. Even if this fellow wanted to use some tricks, XIao Yan would not be afraid of him.

    Hua Jin saw Yaohua Liangjun left in a furious manner. She wanted to retain him but was unable to say anything. After clenching her teeth, she did not follow him. Instead, she turned around and rushed towards a mountain, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    The eyes of the white haired old woman slowly swept over the entire ce when she saw these two people leaving. She softly said, ¡°From today onwards, Yun Yun shall be the new chief of our Flower Sect. All the disciples of the Flower Sect must obey her orders. Otherwise, they will be punished ording to the sect rules!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    When the voice of the old woman sounded, those densely packed Flower Sect disciples on the square also hurriedly knelt down. A respectful voice resounded over the ce.

    ¡°Greeting to the sect chief!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he watched the densely packed disciples kneeling down. He looked at Yun Yun, who was feeling some panic and said, ¡°Congrattions, sect chief Yun Yun...¡±

    Yun Yun rolled her eyes towards him. She immediately sighed in a distant manner. Each time this fellow appeared, it would cause some changes in her life...

    ¡°He is really an ¡®enemy...¡±

    The ceremony for Yun Yun obtaining the chief position was not very grand. However, with that First Elder of the Flower Sect presiding over it, everything was done in a standard manner. After the ceremony was over, Yun Yun had formally be the next sect chief of the Flower Sect...

    Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to leave after the ceremony was over. Instead, he got Yun Yun to help him find a quiet room. The hidden resistance within the Bone Chilling me had alreadypletely disappeared. It was the best opportunity to swallow and refine it. Moreover, this Flower Sect also possessed quite a number of experts present. This was indeed not a bad ce to refine the Bone Chilling me.

    With the increase in the strength of the experts whom Xiao Yan hade into contact with, he needed to raise his strength as quickly as possible. Although he no longer needed to be afraid when facing an expert like Yaohua Liangjun, his enemy was not Yaohua Liangjun but the Hall of Soul...

    Xiao Yan had already witnessed the strength of the ninth Tianzun and eighth Tianzun of the Hall of Soul. He clearly understood in his heart that it would likely be an intense big battle should he meet anyone of those two. Most importantly, even after the intense fight, his chances of victory was not high...

    Although Yao Lao had advanced to an elite Ban Sheng, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to always follow behind Yao Lao. Therefore, raising his own strength was the most important thing!

    A faint fragrance was being emitted from a cauldron within the quiet room, causing a smoke to linger within it. When one inhaled a gentle breath, all of one¡¯s distracting thoughts would disappear from one¡¯s mind at this moment.

    Xiao Yan was quite satisfied with this quiet room. He nodded slightly before sitting down on a stone bed. However, he did not immediately attempt to swallow and refine the Bone Chilling me. His use of the Annihtion Fire Lotus when fighting Yaohua Liangjun earlier had exhausted quite a lot of his Dou Qi. Refining the Bone Chilling me was not a rxing task. He naturally had to be well prepared.

    This training continued for around half an hour before Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were finally slowly opened. His eyes had once again regained its calmness. At a nce, they appeared just like an abyss that was without the slightest fluctuation.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A mouthful of turbid air was slowly spat out from his throat. A faint glow also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Both of his eyes were blinked and traces of dense white me spread out from deep within his eyes. In the blink of an eye, both of his eyes were already covered by the densew white me...

    ¡°Refinement... begin...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered softly in his mouth. The seal formed by his hand changed. Both of his eyes were slowly shut. Following the shutting of his eyes, the temperature of the room also rose slowly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart possessed quite a great amount of anticipation towards the refinement this time around. Although a Heavenly me of the Bone Chilling me ranking was no longer considered some sumptuous meal after he had swallowed the Three Thousand Burning me, it was also not something that he could underestimate... most importantly, the current me Mantra was already at the Di ss high level. He wondered if, after swallowing the Bone Chilling me, it could leap and be... a Tian ss Qi Method?

 Chapter 1291

    <strong><u>Chapter 1291: Unusual Natural Phenomenon</u></strong>

    The fragrance from sandalwood lingered over the quiet room, which had an unusually dry and hot air. High temperature spread and even the space itself formed some distortion. At a nce, it gave one an illusionary feeling.

    Xiao Yan was seated on a stone bed within the quiet room. His eyes were tightly shut and waves of frighteningly high temperature continued to spread from his body. There was vaguely some dense white fire seedlings fleeing from the pores all over his body. These mes lingered over the ce and wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm and without any ripples. He did not sense the change around him. At this moment, his mind waspletely immersed within the strange Heavenly me merger within his body.

    Perhaps it was because Xiao Yan was currently in control of three types of Heavenly mes but his current refinement of the Bone Chilling me was not as difficult as he had imagined. Under the intense burning of the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me, the Bone Chilling me already began to vaguely show signs of merging. Although this sign was extremely slow, everything progressed smoothly. There was no unusual changes that was difficult to control appearing.

    Base on this speed, if nothing unexpected urred midway, Xiao Yan had the confidence that he could sessfully refine the Bone Chilling me within a month. At that time, his body... would be in possession of four types of Heavenly mes. If word of this mysterious thing was to spread, it would likely attract the envy of quite a number of experts. It was already a great blessing for an ordinary person to obtain even one Heavenly me. This so called four types... was indeed a little bizarre. After all, even if one put aside the difficulty of finding a Heavenly me, it was likely that no one would dare to keep four types of Heavenly me that were filled with destructive strength within their body at the same time.

    Such an act was basically no different from swallowing a couple of bombs into one¡¯s stomach. It was a suicidal act in the eyes of many people. Fortunately, for Xiao Yan, who possessed the me Mantra, this kind of thing, which was impossible in the eyes of others, had be a foundation that allowed him to be a top expert.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s training gradually progressed on the right track, the temperature of the quiet room also began to increase. At the end, those slowly lingering sandalwood fragrance emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ and directly turned into dust. Under that temperature, even an ordinary elite Dou Zong would not be able to stay for long. If one was to absorb the wild and violent energy that permeated the air, it was sufficient to cause the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body to be violent and uncontrolled.

    Following the flow of time, the aura that spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body also slowly became stronger. Waves after waves of majestic Dou Qi spread out from his body like a great ocean wave. It even brought about some vague crashing sound in the process.

    With the merger of the Bone Chilling me and the Three Thousand Lotus Heart me, the enormous energy hidden within it had transformed into a pure Dou Qi that poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s veins after refinement, causing his aura to slowly rise...

    Half a month passed by in the blink of an eye under this quiet refinement...

    After half a month of refinement, the temperature within the quiet room had already been raised until a terrifying level. Moreover, due to this ce beingpletely sealed, it had ended up bing like a steamer. Qi wave churned and the hot temperature caused numerous dark ck crack lines to appear in the sky.

    Some stone tables and chairs within the quiet room had gradually melted, turning into liquid that slowly dripped down and flowed within the quiet room. asionally, an air bubble would appear along with a slight muffled sound.

    Nearly half of the stone bed had also melted under this high temperature. Xiao Yan, who was seated at its middle, however, did not show any signs of awakening. His breathing was calm. The hot air, which would cause an ordinary person to turn into ashes upon inhtion, became just like two air dragons that followed his nostrils and continuously enter his body.

    ¡°tter...¡±

    The stone table melted and liquid dripped quietly. A slight vsound appeared within the quiet room with a rhythm. That stone bed¡¯s human figure appeared to have be a statue. It did not react even a little. If it was not because one could still sense a vast and mighty aura that continuously rose, it was likely that anyone would treat the hot wave like a stone statue.

    The concept of time would be extremely blurry while one trained. Hence, another ten days had passed while Xiao Yan was seated like a statue.

    Flower fragrance covered a quiet courtyard. These beautiful and colourful flowers decorated the ce until it was full of live.

    There was a stone pavilion within this courtyard. Three figures were present within it. However, at this moment, they eyes of these three people were staring at a tightly shut stone door at the end of the courtyard.

    ¡°It is almost a month... why has Xiao Yan note out?¡± Nn Yanran looked at the stone door. Her brows were knitted as she softlymented.

    Yun Yun shook her head slightly and said, ¡°There is no need to worry. With his ability, it is likely that nothing will happen. It is not rare for an elite Dou Zun to undertake a couple of months or half a year retreat...¡±

    Although she spoke in this manner, there was still a faint trace of worry between Yun Yun¡¯s brows. If it was an ordinary retreat, she would naturally not be worried. However, ever since Xiao Yan had entered the quiet room, the energy that spread from it became increasingly hot and violent. That feeling was as though the interior of the quiet room was brewing a volcano that was about to erupt. This kind of prelude really caused one to feel uneasy.

    This kind of unexpected change naturally also stirred the attention of some Elders within the Flower Sect. Although they did not say anything, Yun Yun was aware that their hearts were also worried. After having experienced the terrifying fire lotus that Xiao Yan had used back then, they were really a little afraid that Xiao Yan would cause another earthshaking destruction and turn this Flower Sect into ruins.

    ¡°Ugh, this fellow really does not allow others to rx...¡±

    Yun Yun involuntarily rubbed her brows as her heartughed bitterly. In order to calm the worry of these Elders during this period of time, she had did quite a lot of talking. However, this could not go on forever. The energy that was spreading from the quiet room was bing increasingly violent. At that time, it was likely that even First Elder would adopt some measures.

    Compared to the worry of the other two, Qing Lin merely leanedzily on a pir. Her soft seemingly boneless waist and her body was leaned into an alluring arc that vaguely emitted a kind ofzy enchantment. She was born with unusual eyes. Naturally, she was aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s current condition. Hence, she was not worried for no reason.

    ¡°It seems that things are going to be the same again... forget it, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    After waiting quietly for over an hour, Yun Yun looked at the sky before helplessly getting up and said.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Nn Yanran also nodded. She was just about to turn around when a tremor was suddenly felt under her feet, causing her to stumble a little. She hurriedly grabbed the stone pir beside her. A shock filled her pretty face.

    ¡°It is transmitted from the quiet room...¡±

    Yun Yun also paused her footsteps. She sensed a little before her pretty eyes suddenly turned towards the quiet room. Having received the inheritance of Granny Hua, her strength was soaring rapidly. The moment the tremor was transmitted over earlier, she clearly sensed that the quiet room, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly emitting an extremely intense energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Is he about to exit his retreat...¡±

    Yun Yun muttered softly in her mouth. She softly said, ¡°The activity seems to be a little big... let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡±

    After uttering those words, Yun Yun pressed her foot on the ground. She body rushed to the midair. After which, Qing Lin and Nn Yanran hurriedly followed. They stood in the sky. Only then did they see an extremely hot fire pir slowly curling and rising from the top of the quiet room.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three figures had just rushed to the sky when the roof of the quiet room below suddenly exploded apart. Hot smoke spread out, causing the temperature all around the ce to rise rapidly.

    When the quiet room was sted open, a vast and mighty aura that had been quiet for an entire month also slowly spread. Soon after, a clear and long roar suddenly resounded from within the quiet room and charged directly towards the clouds!

    The roar contained an unusually vast and mighty Dou Qi. Hence, that roar also appeared like thunder that continuously reverberated across the sky, spreading to every corner of the Flower Sect.

    Human figures continued to rush out from all over the Flower Sect when this roar sounded. Numerous figures stood in the sky. Their eyes were shocked as they looked towards the direction that the roar had originated from. The surprise within the eyes of some of the observant individuals turned into shock when they sense that aura.

    ¡°This is Xiao Yan? His aura... why has it suddenly strengthen so greatly?¡±

    ¡°The strength of this aura has likely reach the peak of the four star level. This fellow, has he eaten some special pill? His strength had actually soared to such an extent within a short one month?¡±

    Quite a number of Elders from the Flower Sect involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air when they sensed the strength of this aura. The rate at which this strength was raised was really too frightening. A full two stars. If one was to train normally, it would likely take one ten years of effort to achieve it. Yet, Xiao Yan was actually able toplete it within a short one month...

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being Yao Chen¡¯s disciple. He¡¯s definitely extraordinary...¡±

    That white haired old woman, who was the First Elder of the Flower Sect, nodded slightly and muttered while she stood in the sky.

    The roaring thunder ultimately reached a point where it was about to scatter. At the moment it did so,yers of thick dark clouds suddenly appeared in the blue sky. Wild wind blew across the sky in an unceasing manner.

    This sudden scene caused everyone to be stunned. Their faces were at a loss.

    ¡°Unusual natural phenomenon...¡±

    The First Elder of the Flower Sect was also slightly stunned by this scene. A momentter, she appeared to have recalled something. Her eyes suddenly turned towards the direction of the quiet room. A disbelief finally surged onto her eyes.

    ¡°This is... the birth of a Tian ss Qi Method?¡±

 Chapter 1292

    <strong><u>Chapter 1292: Quasi-Tian ss Qi Method</u></strong>

    When it came to unusual natural phenomenon, they could generally be summarized into three types of situation. One was when a high tier medicinal pill was born. It would attract the Pill Lightning. The second was when one trained to a certain level. It would attract such a situation. However, this was usually rarely seen. This was because someone who could reach such a level was considered an extremely rare existence even in the entire Dou Qi continent. The third possibility was the birth of a Tian ss Qi Method or Tian ss Dou Skill. This birth usually did not mean the reappearance of a Qi Method or Dou Skill. Instead, it was a birth from nothing. An example was... creation...

    Only when some Tian ss Qi Method or Dou Skill was being created would such an unusual natural phenomenon be attracted.

    The current sky was not covered by pill fragrance. Clearly, it was not the birth of a high tier medicinal pill. The second possibility could be directly eliminated. Although Xiao Yan was powerful, it was far from sufficient to cause an unusual natural phenomenon. Since this was the case, only thest possibility matched the situation.

    However, it must be said that this white haired old woman was indeed experienced. Only a couple of breaths¡¯ time had passed but she had already managed to ascertain the origin of the unusual natural phenomenon through her various guess.

    ¡°Creating one¡¯s own Tian ss Qi Method or Dou Skill...¡±

    The white haired old woman was startled as she watched the quiet room that was emitting a white me in the distance. Even with her calmness, her face was currently filled with a grave and shocked expression. Creating one¡¯s own Tian ss Qi Method or Dou Skill. Just how many people in this current continent had the ability to achieve this? Base onmon sense, forget about Xiao Yan, even Yao Chen, who had advanced into the Ban Sheng ss would likely not possess such an ability!

    Yet, regardless of how great a disbelief was present in her heart, the situation that appeared in front of her caused her to have no choice but to ept this harsh reality. A momentter, she withdrew her emotion. A bitter smile surfaced on her face. It was indeed the case of the younger generation surpassing the old. Compared to such an outstanding young man, old fellows like themselves could only feel ashamed.

    ¡°No wonder he can be epted by Yao Chen as a disciple. Such a talent is indeed rare...¡±

    The white haired old woman sighed softly. Her eyes flickered slightly. After this matter, her heart had truly began to think highly of Xiao Yan. Although she was considered quite polite to Xiao Yan in the past, that was after all on the ount of Yao Lao¡¯s face. Xiao Yan being able to defeat Yaohua Liangjun with his two star Dou Zun strength had caused her to be surprised but that was it. Yaohua Liangjun might appear strong in the eyes of others but he did not pose the slightest threat. If it was not because Yaohua Liangjun was a member of the Profound Sky Sect, it was likely that she would not have allowed this fellow to leave smoothly back then.

    Although she had only think highly of Xiao Yan in the past because of Yao Lao, it hadpletely changed at this moment. Creating one¡¯s own Tian ss Qi Method or Dou Skill. This ability was something that even she could notpare with. Xiao Yan had given her too many surprises. It was to an extent that caused her, as the First Elder of the Flower Sect, to threat him seriously.

    ¡°This person¡¯s future achievement will definitely be extraordinary. Yun Yun¡¯s good rtionship with him is also beneficial for the Flower Sect...¡±

    The white haired old woman smiled faintly when she thought of this. She muttered to herself, ¡°Senior sister, your eyesight is indeed extremely urate...¡±

    Seeing theyers of dark clouds spread apart in the sky, all the disciples from the Flower Sect had stunned faces. This change in the weather was far too unpredictable. Of course, there were also some shrewd people whose eyes turned towards the direction where Xiao Yan was undertaking a retreat after muttering for a moment. Such an unusual phenomenon had urred the moment Xiao Yan was about to leave his retreat. It was likely that no one would believe that these two were unrted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The quiet room once again trembled in front of the countless number of gazes. A hot Qi pir shot out from within. A human figure was standing steadily with a royal demeanor on the top of this pir.

    The one who had appeared was naturally Xiao Yan, who had undertaken a one month retreat. At this moment, he was also slightly startled when he saw the unusual phenomenon in the sky. A momentter, he appeared to have understood something. He frowned slightly and gently waved his sleeve.

    After waving his sleeve, an invisible spiritual ripple immediately spread out from between his brows. When this ripple spread, theyers of dark cloud in the sky also ceased churning. After which, they slowly scattered amidst numerous stunned gazes.

    The darkness in the sky also gradually disappeared after the final dark cloud disappeared. A warm sunlight once again scattered down and shone on this mountain range that was covered by a sea of flower.

    ¡°Has it evolved to a Tian ss Qi Method?¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at his own palm after the dark cloud scattered. Immediately, he shut his eyes. A thought passed through his mind and the me Mantra was once again circted.

    ¡°Hu hu!¡±

    When the me Mantra was circting, the natural energy within a thousand feet radius suddenly surged over intensely like floodwaters. Immediately, waves after waves of shocking energy continuously poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body in front of numerous stunned eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body did not reject these natural energy that were filled with a great amount of impurities. Any impurities would be immediately turned into nothing while the Heavenly me rose. The rate at which Dou Qi circted within his body was also over ten times more rapid than before.

    This kind of mad rapidness did not only show itself on the circting speed. There was also a drastic change in terms of absorption, refinement, amodation and other aspects whenpared with before.

    Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s current condition, it was likely that he would no longer end up needing to immediately swallow medicinal pills to replenish his Dou Qi like in the past should he use the Annihtion Fire Lotus. The current him could really be described as having the capital to squander!

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A mouthful of turbid air that contained a lot of impurities moved along Xiao Yan¡¯s throat and was exhaled. When he sensed an unprecedented feeling of being filled, a joyous smile that could not be suppressed involuntarily surfaced on his face. He might possess the ability to fight across levels but all of these required the exhaustion of an extremely vast amount of Dou Qi. Hence, he had to be careful each time he used them. He was afraid that someone might take advantage of the opening after he use it and enter a weakened state. Fortunately, this kind of worry would likely rarely ur from now onwards unless it was some special circumstances...

    ¡°It can be considered to be a Tian ss low rank Qi Method.... However, it should have only just broken through the Di ss high level. It is rumoured that when a true Tian ss Qi Method is used, it would immediately be able to absorb all of the energy within a thousand feet for one¡¯s own use. What I have activated earlier does have some gap whenpared to it...¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought. It was unexpected that evolving to the Tian ss would actually be this harsh. Even the Bone Chilling me was only able to get me Mantra to reach the quasi-Tian ss Qi Method level. Fortunately, regardless of whether it was quasi-Tian ss or a true Tian ss, it had after all reached that level. This kind of transformation would also be a drastic one.

    ¡°My strength is currently also at the four star Dou Zun level...¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed the interior of his body. The swallowing of the Bone Chilling me this time around had actually only allowed him to raise his strength by two star. Although he was mentally prepared, this kind of result still caused Xiao Yan to be quite dismayed.

    If other elite Dou Zuns were to be aware of this thought of his, it was likely that they would immediately spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Ten years or even decades of training waspleted by him within a short one month. If he was still dispirited because of it, they would likely have to directly find a stone and knock their heads to death.

    ¡°Ugh, four star... so be it...¡±

    After feeling despair for a short moment, Xiao Yan swiftly withdrew his mind. This result was something that he had expected. At this moment, he had already swallowed four types of Heavenly mes. Although the strength of a Heavenly me was great, anything that was eaten inrge numbers would likely result in it being unable to fully unleash its effect like before. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, if he was to swallow a Heavenly me that was ranked fifteenth and higher at this moment, the effect would likely be extremely weak. It would have difficulty raising his strength by even a star.

    ¡°It looks like I must specifically find those Heavenly mes that are ranked at the front when swallowing Heavenly mes in the future... this...¡±

    Xiao Yan was speechless when he thought until this point. A Heavenly me was it itself rare. Those ranked at the front were extremely rare. Even if one was to find it, attempting to capture and refine it was also extremely difficult. Base on his guess, it appeared that Xiao Yan¡¯s path of swallowing Heavenly mes in the future would be iparably difficult.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly, shooking his head and sighed. All he could do was to ept his fate. Although raising his strength by two star did not meet the standards of his discerning eyes, a small mosquito was also meat. If he was to use the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change with his current strength, he would no longer need to rely on the Annihtion Fire Lotus to battle with Yaohua Liangjun should he end up meeting thetter. Even in a head on collision, the advantage that Yaohua Liangjun could gain would likely be quite small.

    ¡°Forget about that Yaohua Liangjun, even if I meet that so called ninth Tianzun of the Hall of Soul, I will also be able to fight with him and withdraw in one piece...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed in relief when he thought of this. Ever since he had witnessed the strength of ninth Tianzun and the others back then, he had been vaguely feeling some pressure within his heart. This fellow was merely just a ninth Tianzun. Above him definitely had a seventh Tianzun, sixth Tianzun and even the First Tianzun...

    Fortunately, his current strength had already soared by a certain extent. He might not dare to say that he could be unafraid of these people just because of it but his heart would at least feel more at ease. There was no need for him to be constantly nervous. Moreover, even if he could not defeat them when they fought in the future, he would definitely let the other party suffer...

    ¡°Just how long are you going to continue dreaming here?¡±

    A gentle voice resounded helplessly beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear while he was in deep thought. Xiao Yan lifted his head, only to see a beautiful face appearing in front of him. There was even some rebuking expression on her pretty face. It was extremely alluring.

    Xiao Yan smiled at Yun Yun only to suddenly extend his hand and grabbed Yun Yun¡¯s hand.

    Seeing Xiao Yan acting in this manner in public, Yun Yun¡¯s extremely beautiful face became an embarrassing red. She knitted her brows and spoke in an embarrassed and angry manner.

    ¡°Little bastard, could you have really gotten addicted to acting like a rogue?¡±

 Chapter 1293

    <strong><u>Chapter 1293: Tearing the Seal</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard the embarrassed voice of Yun Yun. He looked at thetter¡¯s reddened face and said. ¡°I am helping you look at the Dou Qi seal within your body...¡±

    Yun Yun was startled when she heard this. She continued to stare at Xiao Yan somewhat doubtfully. A momentter, her struggling hand finally weakened.

    A helpless expression also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw this. His hand was ced on Yun Yun¡¯s arm before he shut his eyes. A trace of Spiritual Strength flowed along his hand and entered thetter¡¯s body.

    Yun Yun sighed gently when Xiao Yan shut his eyes. However, her face still had an embarrassing red colour remaining on it. Regardless of what the intention of this fellow was, this ce was ultimately a public one. Many disciples and Elders from the Flower Sect were below. Just how it would look like if they saw this.

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes while Yun Yun wasining in her heart. At this moment, there was an additional solemness on his face. The Dou Qi seal within Yun Yun¡¯s body caused even him to feel shocked.

    ¡°Base on what teacher had said, that Granny Hua should be an elite Dou Zun whose strength had reached that of an eight or nine star Dou Zun. The Dou Qi from her entire lifetime couldpletely shatter an ordinary Dou Zun...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered while he mused. Yun Yun body did indeed possess a vast and mighty Dou Qi that caused even him to feel shocked. However, these Dou Qi was beingpletely sealed by an extremely powerful seal. With Yun Yun¡¯s strength, she would require quite a long time in order to break the seal and control these vast and mighty Dou Qi.

    ¡°That Granny Hua is too cautious. The seal that she has ced is too strong. With your current strength, the rate at which you can refine it can be a little faster.¡± Xiao Yan released Yun Yun¡¯s hand, raised his head and said.

    ¡°You are also aware that the seal is extremely powerful. With my strength, it is impossible for me to break it. All I can do is to absorb those Dou Qi that seeped out from the seal. Even though this was the case, my training speed is much faster whenpared to the past.¡± Yun Yun knitted her brows and said.

    ¡°It is safer to refine all of these Dou Qi as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you end up meeting a strong person, it is likely that that person might remove the Dou Qi seal without due care for your life.¡± Xiao Yan spoke seriously. All of the Dou Qi left behind by an eight or nine star Dou Zun was quite a tempting treasure. It was difficult to be certain that some experts would not end up having other wayward thoughts.

    Yun Yun also nodded slightly when she heard this. She understood that Xiao Yan would not lie to her. However, it was not that she did not wish to speed up the rate of refinement but she was really unable to do anything to that seal...

    ¡°Rx, leave the matter of the seal to me. I will resolve this matter before leaving. Otherwise, I will really be unable to be at ease...¡± Xiao Yan smiled involuntarily and said when he saw her expression.

    An unknown emotion surged up Yun Yun¡¯s heart as she observed the smiling young man in front of her. The feeling of having someone to rely on... was really good... she had brought Nn Yanran and roamed all over the ce during these years. Although her strength could be considered to be at the top within the Jia Nan Empire, it was nothing in this Central ins where numerous experts were present. Twodies who possessed such beauty naturally attracted a lot of attention. Hence, Yun Yun brought Nn Yanran to join the Flower Sect. All she sought was some peace. However, she had really never thought about the position of the Flower Sect¡¯s chief.

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    Yun Yun gently inhaled a breath of air. She suppressed the somewhat weak emotion in her heart and whispered.

    Xiao Yan frowned when he heard this. He stared at the beautiful face and asked, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yun Yun raised her pretty eyes after appearing to hear the displeased tone that Xiao Yan had used. She looked at the frown of thetter before involuntarily smiling. A faint warmth was present in her heart.

    Xiao Yan felt a little sorry at having caused such a greatmotion within the Flower Sect. He specially apologise to the First Elder of the Flower Sect. Now that the First Elder had the intention to befriend Xiao Yan and the Falling Star Pavilion, she would naturally not be concerned about this. Hence, this small matter just passed in this way.

    The so called unnatural phenomenon had also gradually faded after the disciples of the Flower Sect had talked about it for two to three days. This was also as Xiao Yan desired. He did not wish to be looked at by many strange eyes each time he went out.

    A faint fragrance lingered within a room that was filled with a pale pink colour. At a nce, one would understand that this was likely the room of a certaindy.

    ¡°I will forcefully tear a crack ler on in order to aid your refinement in the future. It might be a little pain. You must endure it.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Yun Yun, who was seated on the soft bed. His thought also shifted from this room that had a pink colour before coughing dryly and said.

    Yun Yun agreed softly. At this moment, her face was still a little red. This was because even until now, she did not know why she would suddenly be hot headed and bring Xiao Yan to her own room. It was fine just using any room. Yet, she must bring him here. This was especially case when Xiao Yan disyed a strange expression after just entering this ce. It caused her to have the impulse of burying her head into the ground.

    Xiao Yanughed dryly when he saw that the tip of Yun Yun¡¯s ears were still red. After which, he exhaled a long breath of air. He tossed aside the distracting thoughts and gradually focused his mind.

    After his mind became focused, Xiao Yan curled his fingers and a wisp of purple-brown me that contained traces of dense whiteness within it slowly appeared on his finger.

    This me was naturally something that was created after having merged the Bone Chilling me with the other mes. Currently, the four types of Heavenly mes hadpletely merged together. Both its colour and its might had be greater. Moreover, this kind of Heavenly me currently gave one a somewhat unusual feeling. The extremely heat hid a kind of extremely cold force. The difficulty in dealing with it had multiplied by a couple of times. One could imagine the harm it would cause the other party if this kind of unusual force invaded the other party¡¯s body when fighting other people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be grave when the me appeared. An instantter, his fingers heavily pressed on Yun Yun¡¯s arm in a lightning like fashion.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Although Xiao Yan did not strengthen the temperature of the me, the high temperature that the body of the me contained still burnt the clothes on Yun Yun¡¯s back into ashes, revealing her naked jade like alluring curve.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The coolness that had suddenly appeared on her back also caused Yun Yun to exim. Her face reddened immediately. However, a solemn cry that was transmitted from beside her year caused her to have no choice but to withdraw the ripple within her heart.

    ¡°Focus! Protect your own veins. I am about to break the seal!¡±

    Yun Yun clenched her silver teeth in the face of this grave cry by Xiao Yan. She forcefully suppressed the fluctuation within her heart and swiftly focused his mind.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, where a me was lingering on, pointed on Yun Yun¡¯s back. That smooth jade like back immediately revealed a purple-red shot. Waves after waves of hot mes followed this spot and continuously poured into Yun Yun¡¯s body.

    The Heavenly me suddenly invaded in arge scale fashion. The high temperature also spread, causing Yun Yun to painfully circte her Dou Qi in a hurried fashion. It wrapped around every vein. Only then did she feel a little better.

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, the Heavenly me quietly shuttled passed the many veins before finally reaching the spot in Yun Yun¡¯s body where her Dou Qi was sealed. He prepared a little before letting out a cry and charged ruthlessly towards the strong seal.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided. Yun Yun¡¯s lovely body paused immediately. The Dou Qi within his body shook intensely at this moment. Waves after waves of intense pain continued to spread from within her body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was grave. The toughness of the seal had exceeded his expectations. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to continue to destroy it. Moreover, if the seal waspletely destroyed, the vast and mighty Dou Qi that surged out would instantly destroy Yun Yun¡¯s body. Of course, his aim was not this. All he wanted to do was to cut and form a crack line on the seal. With his current strength and the help of the Heavenly me, it should not be too difficult to achieve it.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    A continuous amount of me surged into Yun Yun¡¯s body. After which, it collided against the tough seal without fearing death. Numerous low and deep sound repeatedly resounded within Yun Yun¡¯s body. That intense pain also became increasingly worse. Fortunately, she was aware that this was a critical matter. She clenched her teeth tightly and did not emit any sound.

    ¡°I do not believe that I cannot even form a crack line on you!¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly after striking at the seal for a long time to no avail. Immediately, he inhaled a deep breath of air. He could already sense that the spot on the seal where he had attacked had began to fluctuate. Immediately, he clenched his teeth. An unusually dense me suddenly charged into Yun Yun¡¯s body. Immediately, it formed numerous spinning mes as it violently collided onto the seal that was rippling.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The collision this time around was unpresented. Powerful force spread apart from the point of collision.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The force spread and Yun Yun¡¯s face paled almost instantly. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. That force was really too powerful. If it was not because she had used the Dou Qi to protect her veins earlier, it was likely that even her veins would have beenpletely broken during this collision.

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. However, Yun Yun¡¯s aura did not weaken as a result. Instead, waves after waves of powerful Dou Qi fluctuation suddenly surged from within her body. The strength of that fluctuation was such that it even forced back Xiao Yan¡¯s finger, which was in contact with Yun Yun¡¯s fingers.

    ¡°What powerful Dou Qi...¡±

    A surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when his finger was forced away.

    Yun Yun¡¯s shut eyes were suddenly opened as she sat on the bed. Powerful Dou Qi erupted out as though they were real substance. The table a short distance in front emitted a crack sound before shattering into dust.

    ¡°The seal had been broken huh...¡±

    A joy surfaced on Yun Yun¡¯s face when she saw this scene. She suddenly raised her head. Her eyes looked towards Xiao Yan, only to find that thetter was staring at her with a strange expression.

    Yun Yun was startled when she saw this gaze of Xiao Yan. Immediately, she lowered her head slightly. Her face became fiery hot almost instantly. This was because the clothes on her body hadpletely burst apart due to the eruption of her Dou Qi earlier.

    At that moment, a naked beautiful body sat enchantingly within the room.

 Chapter 1294

    <strong><u>Chapter 1294: Interception</u></strong>

    An exmation was emitted from Yun Yun¡¯s mouth while her face turnedpletely red. Immediately, her hand was waved suddenly. Wind danced and the soft nket on the bed flew up beforepletely wrapping around the alluring body.

    Yun Yun¡¯s expression only became a little better after her lovely body was hidden within the nket. She lifted her pretty face and stared at Xiao Yan with embarrassment and anger. She demanded, ¡°Why are you still watching?¡±

    Although she was currently covered by a nket, the nket was quite thin. When it covered over Yun Yun¡¯s lovely body, it still ended up revealing an alluring curve. After being set off by the bright red face that was filled with shyness, the scene was sufficient to cause quite a number of man to bleed wildly from their nostrils.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Xiao Yan coughed dryly. He withdrew his eyes in an extremely calm manner and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with me. You are the one who sted it apart...¡±

    Hearing these words of Xiao Yan, Yun Yun involuntarily felt speechless and furious despite usually being calm. This brat was actually someone who proim innocence despite having taken advantage of her.

    Xiao Yan did not dare to be overly entangled over this topic when he saw Yun Yun was showing signs of bing mad. He hurriedly asked, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Alright. A crack line has been torn on the seal by you. Currently, there¡¯s quite a lot of Dou Qi continuously flowing out from the seal. This speed is coincidentally within the boundary that I can refine.¡± Yun Yun snapped. However, the redness on her face gradually faded.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine...¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°The Dou Qi that is left behind by that Granny Hua is really too frightening. If you canpletely refine it, you might be able to reach the height of hers when she was alive. Moreover, you are still young. There is a great amount of room for you to improve. Should you end up gaining some great opportunity in the future, it is not impossible for you to even reach the Dou Sheng ss.¡±

    ¡°Dou Sheng...¡±

    Yun Yun was involuntarily startled when she heard this legendary height. Immediately, she shook her head helplessly. That matter was too far away. Being able to leap to the Dou Zun ss during these years was already a great blessing that the heavens had given her. As for whatever Dou Sheng, she had really never thought about it.

    ¡°I have quite a number of enemies in the Central ins. Moreover, each of them are extremely fierce. Ha ha, if you be an elite Dou Sheng in the future, I can take shelter under this big tree of yours.¡± Xiao Yan joked.

    Yun Yun looked at the young face, which was covered with a warm smile, in a stunned manner when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s joke. She was a little quiet and felt a heartache. Everyone could only see his glory and achievement on the surface. However, they forget just how much hard work and effort he had put in to reach this level.

    When she first met Xiao Yan back then, this youth, who appeared tender but a little stubborn dared to train within the dangerous Magical Beast Mountain Range. After all the storm all these years, the danger that he had experienced was also countless number of times greater than that at the Magical Beast Mountain Range back then...

    ¡°I will refine Granny Hua¡¯s Dou Qi as soon as possible and I¡¯ll also spend effort to slowly control the Flower Sect...¡± Yun Yun¡¯s entire body appeared to have shrunk under the thin nket as he soft voice was emitted.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard these somewhat baffling words of Yun Yun. He watched the pretty face and finally appeared have understood something. He was momentarily speechless. A favour from a beauty was something that was most difficult to ept...

    The atmosphere within the room had suddenly be a little enchanting. A momentter, Xiao Yan let out a dry cough and broke the silence. After which, he took out a jade bottle from within the Storage Ring. Some purple-brown Danwans were stored within the jade bottle. An extremely hot energy was vaguely emitted from the medicinal bottle.

    ¡°These are me Leaving Pills that I have refined. Each of them contained a trace of strength from a Heavenly me. You can consume one when you refine the Dou Qi of the seal in the future. It will aid you in increasing the speed of refinement. At the same time, it will also allow your Dou Qi to be refined until it is extremely pure.¡± Xiao Yan ced the jade bottle gently on the bed and smilingly spoke to Yun Yun.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Yun received the jade bottle and nodded with a slight smile.

    ¡°I will leave tomorrow. If you end up meeting some trouble that you cannot resolve in the future, you cane to the Falling Star Pavilion to look for me...¡±

    ¡°You are leaving tomorrow huh...¡±

    Yun Yun said. The hand which she used to hold the jade bottle tightened a little when she heard this.

    ¡°I cannot remain here for too long. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I might end up attracting the experts from the Hall of Soul. At that time, I would end up implicating the Flower Sect.¡± Xiao Yan spoke seriously.

    Yun Yun was not someone who fail to see therger picture. Although she felt some dismay in her heart, she still ended up nodding. She softly said, ¡°Yes, you should be careful...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He once again gave Yun Yun some instruction before turning around and left thisdy¡¯s room, where a fragrance lingered.

    Yun Yun¡¯s silver teeth bit her red lips as she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back, which was leaving. She softly muttered, ¡°It has been so many years but I¡¯m still unable to get rid of this little enemy. Since I am unable to escape... I shall put in the effort again for you.¡±

    Originally, Yun Yun was not really interested in increasing her strength. All she wanted to do was to find a quiet ce to pass the rest of her life when she came to the Central ins. However, who could have expected that even though this was the case, that person, who was buried deep within her heart, would once again appear in front of her...

    Only when she met him again did she realise that it was impossible for this feeling to be forgotten with the flow of time. Instead, it would be brewed by time until it became increasingly mellow.

    She would not say anything regarding such a feeling. All that she wanted was to remain behind him and quietly providing him some help. This was because Yun Yun was aware that Xiao Yan was carrying too much on his back. He was also too tired...

    She wanted to help share a little of his burden...

    After having resolved the problem of the seal for Yun Yun, Xiao Yan continued to remain within the Flower Sect for one day. After which, he led Qing Lin and Yun Yun to bid farewell to the First Elder of the Flower Sect.

    The First Elder of the Flower Sect felt a little regretful with regards of Xiao Yan¡¯s swift departure. She wanted to get him to stay but seeing that Xiao Yan had made up his mind, it was inappropriate for her to stop him. All she could do was to allow the two to leave.

    After saying his goodbye, Xiao Yan and Qing Lin directly left the Flower Sect. After which, thetter summoned the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python and once again hurried towards the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Cloud was absent in the azure sky within thousands of kilometres. Suddenly, an enormous ck figure rushed passed the distant sky with lightning like speed. A deafening rushing wind sound rumbled continuously in the sky, attracting quite a number of gazes.

    This rapidly moving enormous ck figure was naturally Xiao Yan and Qing Lin, who had left the Flower Sect for about two days. Both of them were basically travelling during these two days and did not take many breaks along the way. Although using the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python to travel was a little eye-catching, it would seldom attract any trouble. This was because everyone knew of the strength of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python, which was one of the three great tribes in the Magical Beast world. Unless there was some special circumstances, otherwise no one would easily offend them.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, we have basically left the territory of the Flower Sect¡¯s influence. In another few days, we should be able to reach the Falling Star Pavilion...¡± Qing Lin¡¯s eyes swept in all directions while standing on the enormous body of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. After which, she turned her head and spoke to Xiao Yan, who was seated behind her.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His hand rubbed the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python under him and the image of a seven coloured huge Heaven Swallowing Python shed across his mind.

    ¡°Cai Lin... I wonder if your womb... really possess the bloodline of the Xiao n...¡±

    Aplicated expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he thought about Cai Lin. He wondered how this Queen Medusa, who had once chased after him until he was forced to flee, was. With her strength, it was likely that she would have few opponents who could match her in that region, right?

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan...¡±

    The pretty face of Qing Lin by the side changed a little while Xiao Yan had sunk into his memory. She softly cried out.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Yan was pulled back from his thoughts by the cry. He was startled as he asked.

    ¡°Something seems to be wrong...¡± Qing Lin softly replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed when he heard this. His gaze slowly swept around him. At this moment, they were in the sky above a sparsely popted mountain range. However, it was surprising that there was actually not the slightest Magical Beast roar in this mountain range. It was as though the ce was a death region.

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up. He got Qing Lin to halt the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. After which, his eyes paused on an empty space a short distance in front. He spoke faintly, ¡°Since you havee, why are you hiding yourself? Don¡¯t you agree... Yaohua Liangjun.¡±

    ¡°Brat, your perception is quite good...¡±

    The space in front became distorted after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. Immediately, a couple of figures appeared from nowhere. At the same time, a vast and mighty aura also spread over from all directions.

    There were a total of four people who had appeared. Amongst them was Yaohua Liangjun, who had suffered a blow from the Annihtion Fire Lotus of Xiao Yan back then. The other three were all expressionless elders in gray robes. The auras of these three people were not any weaker than Yaohua Liangjun. Looking at the badge on their chest, they were surprisingly all from the Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you have ruined an important matter of my Profound Sky Sect. Do you really think you can just leave like this? Do you think that my Profound Sky Sect do not dare to do anything to you just because Yao Chen had advanced to a Ban Sheng!¡± Yaohua Liangjun gently pped the foldable fan in his hand. The smile on his face contained a dense emotion.

    Xiao Yan nced at this fellow and spoke indifferently. ¡°You are able to wait for so long, I think that someone has informed you, right? For example, Hua Jin of the Flower Sect?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned towards the forest below after his voice sounded. A figure had appeared from that spot. It was Hua Jin from the Flower Sect. At this moment, thetter was staring at him with a face filled with murderous intent. She coldlyughed, ¡°You have ruined a big matter of this chief. Today, you shall use your life aspensation. As for that slut Yun Yun, this chief will finish her off sooner orter!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, just surrender and return with the old me to the Profound Sky Sect. On the ount of Yao Chen¡¯s face, my Profound Sky Sect will treat you well. Otherwise...¡±

    That gray robed elder, who was the leader, opened his mouth faintly at this moment. A dense killing intent had suddenly surged in hisst sentence.

    ¡°Otherwise, this ce shall be where your bones will be buried today!¡±

 Chapter 1295

    <strong><u>Chapter 1295: Intense Fight</u></strong>

    Dense bone chilling killing desire spread across the entire ce. It was as though the air had solidified at this moment. The originally deathly quiet air above the forest had be just like winter, emitting an icy coldness that chilled one¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan stood on therge body of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. He looked at Yaohua Liangjun four men group in the distance. After which, he nced at Hua Jin below, who was looking at him with ill intent. Four six star Dou Zuns. The ferocious reputation of the Profound Sky Sect was really not earned in vain.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, what should we do?¡± Qing Lin frowned slightly and asked because of this sudden situation.

    ¡°What else can we do? The Profound Sky Sect has actually dispatched such a great force. I think that they are intending on capturing me...¡± Xiao Yan smiled faintly. A bone chilling coldness surged within his dark ck eyes as he softly said, ¡°However, with just the four of you, you have really underestimate me quite greatly...¡±

    ¡°Your tone is indeed quite arrogant. The strength of that fire lotus of yours might be great but if the four of us join hands, we will be able to forcefully resist it. Without that kind of fire lotus attack, what can you be in the eyes of the four of us?¡± Yaohua Liangjunughed coldly.

    An arc was slowly lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard this. His hand seal changed before they suddenly stilled. Vast and mighty aura suddenly surged out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body in all directions like a volcano.

    ¡°What you describe is the case one month ago...¡±

    Majestic aura spread across the sky. Waves after waves of heat was quietly formed, causing the air of this ce to swiftly be dry.

    ¡°Four star Dou Zun?¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed this aura of Xiao Yan. Although he had already obtained word of this from Hua Jin, the shock in his heart was still quite great now that he had seen it with his own eyes. Within a short one month, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had rose by two stars. This training speed could be described by the word ¡®frightening¡¯. It should be known that if an ordinary Dou Zun was to train normally, it was likely that he would need to cultivate a decade or longer in order to obtain such an increase in his strength. Yet, this amount of time had been forcefully shrunk by many times in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands...

    ¡°The Qi Method that this brat practices is a little strange. If we capture him this time around, we can force him to tell me about the Qi Method. If I can obtain such a Qi Method, my achievements in the future will definitely be quite great. Even within the Profound Sky Sect, there will be hardly anyone who can contend against me...¡± Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. A greed shed across his eyes.

    ¡°A mere four star Dou Zun. You still do not possess the qualification to do as you please in the hands of the four of us.¡± That gray robed elder, who was leading the group, nced at Xiao Yan with an indifferent gaze. He appeared a little impatient when he spoke until this point. He waved his sleeve and said, ¡°This is the final time. Are you going to leave with us or shall we beat you half to death and bring you with us?¡±

    ¡°This skin of mine is a little thick. I shall choose thetter.¡± Xiao Yan smilingly said.

    ¡°You may.¡±

    The expression of the gray clothed elder was dark and dense. He nodded slowly before he suddenly stepped forward and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°This brat is extremely cunning. Attack together and capture him first!¡±

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun and the two others nodded when they heard this. The former still had a deep memory of that fire lotus attack of Xiao Yan even until now. If he was alone, he would really not have the guts to attack. With the destructive force of that fire lotus, it was likely that he would lose his life immediately should he be careless.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, I will block one of them. That slut below shall be dealt with by the the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python.¡± A solemness surfaced on Qing Lin¡¯s face when she saw the other party beginning to act. This time around, the other party hade prepared. Four six star elite Dou Zuns. This kind of lineup was really quite strong. They were few in numbers. Should they be careless, it was likely that they would really end up dying in the most unexpected ce today.

    After her voice sounded, a green light shed within her jade green eyes. Over a dozen figures surfaced in the sky in an orderly manner. Immediately, they rushed towards Hua Jin under Qing Lin¡¯s orders.

    Thisrge group of human figures that had suddenly appeared and rushed over also gave Hua Jin a shock. However, after sensing that the strongest of this group was merely a two star Dou Zun, she finally sighed in relief. She spoke in disdain, ¡°You actually dare to take out some lowly creatures to embarrass yourself?¡±

    Qing Lin could not be bothered with Hua Jin¡¯s words. After having released all the experts that were sealed in her eyes, her face also became grave. Both of her hands formed numerous seals in a lightning like fashion. Following the change in her seals, a fierce aura from the ancient times also slowly surged out from within her body.

    Upon sensing the ferocious aura that spread from within Qing Lin¡¯s body, Xiao Yan understood that she had already begun to use the spiritual strength of the Ancient Heaven Serpent. Immediately, he waved his hand. Eleven puppets appeared in a sh. Within the blink of an eye, it had formed a formation. Energy was transferred and it swiftly caused the dark gold colour on the Sky Demon Puppet to be increasingly deep.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he should be able to fight against two six star Dou Zun after using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. Qing Lin was currently only able to restrain one person. However, the other party still possessed three six star Dou Zun. Hence, he could only summon the Sky Demon Puppet and temporarily fight. Although the Sky Demon Puppet could barely be able to fight with a six star Dou Zun with its strength, it should still be able to dy time.

    During the time that Xiao Yan summoned the Sky Demon Puppet, the ferocious aura of Qing Lin by the side also became increasingly rich. Fortunately, both of her eyes still retained their rity. Clearly, with her current strength, she was already able to begin controlling the Ancient Heaven Serpent¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, I will attack first!¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s body rushed out in a lightning like fashion after her soft cry sounded. That ferociousness that permeated the sky also caused Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s four men group to have a change in expression.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this little girl is also troublesome to deal with... fourth brother, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± That leading gray robed elder nced at Qing Lin, who was rushing over, with some surprise before he frowned and said.

    ¡°Aye, no problem.¡±

    A somewhat skinny old man nodded with a shady face. Immediately, his body moved and he appeared in front of Qing Lin. He did not say anything else as his dark and cold Dou Qi surged out from his palm. After which, it ruthlessly mmed towards Qing Lin.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Qing Lin let out a cold snort when she saw this skinny old man attacking. She did not give in. Green light lingered within her jade green eyes as she directly moved forward to meet him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I really want to see whether you can escape from the palm of my Profound Sky Sect today! Remember the name of this elderly self, Shenlou Guizun!¡±

    The eyes of the gray robed old man were dense and cold. He lead Yaohua Liangjun and the other expert from the Profound Sky Sect and formed a ring shape, surrounding Xiao Yan in the process.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The moment Xiao Yan was surrounded, that so called Shenluo Guizun¡¯s eyes revealed a ferocious expression. A cold cry sounded. Three vast and mighty Dou Qi surged out immediately. The three figures rushed over towards Xiao Yan with lightning like speed. That ferocious attack directly caused the entire space to solidify.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s back shook. That green-red bone wings were extended from it. His body swiftly pulled back. With a flick of his finger, that Sky Demon Puppet transformed into a golden light that blocked one of the expert from the Profound Sky Sect.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. First Change! Second Change! Third Change!¡±

    The seals formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands changed as his body pulled back explosively. The Dou Qi over his body continued to soar in that instant. Within a short moment, it had broken the four star level. A momentter, the strength of his aura was no longer inferior to that of Yaohua Liangjun.

    ¡°The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change of the Burning me Valley...¡±

    Shenluo Guizun frowned when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s aura soaring. He immediatelyughed coldly, ¡°Do not hold back. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change has a time limit. When the time¡¯s up, he will be unable to escape today!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression was dense and cold as he nodded. The foldable fan in his hand emitted a faint unusual glow. His hand was raised before the fan fell. That foldable fan appeared to be extremely sharp des that tore through the space and cut towards Xiao Yan¡¯s throat.

    Faced with Yaohua Liangjun swift and ferocious attack, Xiao Yan merely tilted his head a little and narrowly dodged that sharp foldable fan. His right hand was clenched into a fist before ruthlessly smashing furiously onto Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Yaohua Liangjun naturally did not dare to underestimate Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength. After having used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was not any inferior to him. Adding the might of the Heavenly me, there was even a sign of it having surpassed him in a head on battle.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A cautious thought shed across Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s heart. He flipped his wrist and the foldable fan in his hand waspletely opened with a ripping sound. After which, it blocked in front of him and forcefully received this punch by Xiao Yan.

    The punchnded on the foldable fan. That purple-brown me that contained a dense whiteness suddenly surged out from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. After which, it lingered over the foldable fan in a ferocious manner and swiftly spread over Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s body.

    The me spread and the sleeve of Yaohua Liangjun turned into ashes in an instant. However, his reaction was also quite quick. When the me spread over, his vast and mighty Dou Qi erupted from within his body and surged explosively towards the me with the intention of extinguishing all of them.

    However, a strange scene appeared when the Dou Qi touched the me. One could see that those Dou Qi that came into contact with the me would turn into substance like ice crystals in an instant. Hence, within a short moment, Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s arm was covered by a thickyer of ice crystal in front of his shocked eyes...

    ¡°What a strange Heavenly me!¡±

    This unexpected change caused Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression to change drastically. His body pulled back hurriedly. Compared to a month ago, the Heavenly me of Xiao Yan seemed to have be even more powerful and mysterious.

    Xiao Yan was just about to give chase after having forced back Yaohua Liangjun with one attack when an elderly figure shed and appeared in front of him. His shady face contained traces of dense coldness. A dark ckrge hand directly prated through the space like a ghost w, carrying a kind of dangerous feeling as it grabbed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head with lightning like speed.

    ¡°Try and receive a Nine Hell Hand from this old me!¡±

 Chapter 1296

    <strong><u>Chapter 1296: Qi Method Revealing its Might</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not give in as he sensed the dense cold wind that spread from therge dark-ck hand. He coldlyughed, ¡°Do you think that I am afraid of you, old ghost, in a one-on-one battle?

    After his cry sounded, a me hurriedly gathered on his palm. After which, he suddenly threw a punch forward. It heavily collided with Shenluo Guizun¡¯srge dark-ck hand.

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    The wind around the fist suddenly became sharp as it violently collided with therge dark-ck hand. A shocking noise abruptly rang out. A rippling force also rapidly spread. The surrounding space gradually became distorted.

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    The fist and palm collided, and a strong wind erupted in a circr shape. Xiao Yan and Shenluo Guizun¡¯s bodies trembled. Their feet took a couple of steps back.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength and the Skyfire Three Mysterious me, he possessed the strength to exchange blows with a six star Dou Zun. Moreover, the me Mantra Qi Method had evolved into a Tian ss Qi Method. Dou Qi surged over when it was circted. He did not need to worry about being exhausted to death should the other party take turns attacking.

    ¡°Hmph, not bad! You do indeed possess some ability!¡±

    Surprise shed across Shenluo Guizun¡¯s eyes since his palm ended up in a draw with Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. His eyes slide to Yaohua Liangjun. At this moment, Yaohua Liangjun was rapidly resolving the mes around him. Although he appeared a little miserable, the mes did not cause him much harm. The strength of a six star Dou Zun was not merely for show.

    While Shenluo Guizun was pulling back, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him. Qing Lin¡¯s battle in the distance was progressing well. With the strangeness of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupil and the help of the Ancient Heaven Serpent soul, that expert from the Profound Sky Dect was unable to do anything to her within this short amount of time. However, the other two battlegrounds were not looking good.

    Even after having experienced the strengthening by the formation, the Sky Demon Puppet could only fight against a four star Dou Zun. That Elder from the Profound Sky Sect was a six star Dou Zun. The Sky Demon Puppet was naturally at a disadvantage while exchanging blows with him. If its body could feel pain and wasn¡¯t extremely hard, it was likely that it would have turned into a pile of mud. Even though this was the case, sparks continued to sputter away from the Sky Demon Puppet¡¯s body because of that fellow. Dents were starting to appear all over its hard body.

    While the Sky Demon Puppet had fallen to a disadvantage, the many experts controlled by Qing Lin were also not facing a good situation. Although there were many of them, their strengths were all much weaker than Hua Jin. If there weren¡¯t two Dou Zun experts of the second star blocking her, it was likely that the others would have already been finished off by her rising and falling de. From the looks of the situation, they were clearly unable to endure much longer.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly flicked over these battlegrounds. His brows involuntarily knit. The situation this time around was indeed a little troublesome. These fellows from the Profound Sky Sect were not as easy to deal with as he had imagined.

    ¡°Brat, at this moment, you should take care of yourself first!¡±

    A coldugh was let out in front of Xiao Yan while he was frowning. He raised his head, only to see Shenluo Guizun and Yaohua Liangjun rushing over at the same time. Majestic Dou Qi lingered over their bodies. Their murderous intent clearly indicated that they were beginning to attack together.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath. His expression regained its calmness. A vast and mighty Dou Qi swiftly rotated within his veins. A frightening strength that could destroy mountains and rivers rapidly circted within his muscles.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Shenluo Guizun¡¯s expression turned chilly as he cried out in a cold voice. Both Yaohua Liangjun and him rushed over at the same time. Two unusually ferocious Dou Qi pirs cut through the air. They were apanied by a deafening roar as they explosively rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he faced thebined attack. He clenched both of his hands. The purple-brown mes in his palms contained hints of a dense whiteness as they explosively surged out. After which, they formed into tworge fire hands and forcefully collided with the Dou Qi pirs. An earth-shaking explosion erupted.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Dou Qi slowly expanded across the sky. Its might caused the space to form a distorted illusory form. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though there was a mirage above the forest...

    ¡°Nine Hell Hand!¡±

    ¡°Evil Wind Tear!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Shenluo Guizun and Yaohua Liangjun joined hands. Numerous iparably ferocious Dou Qi attacks continuously poured out. They wildly flew toward Xiao Yan. It was obvious that the two intended to rely on their numbers to forcefully grind Xiao Yan to death!

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave when he faced theses two crazy attacks, but powerful Dou Qi was unleashed as he pleased. He then randomly attacked and collided with the attacks of the duo.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    The sky had be extremely excited because of this iparably intense battle. Bright, beautiful energies exploded apart like fireworks. The explosive sounds of energy colliding made themselves known. One could even vaguely sense the energy ripples within a fifty kilometer radius.

    Seeing Xiao Yan grow fiercer the more he fought, Shenluo Guizun started to frown in a tight manner. Such a prolonged battle had exhausted their Dou Qi by a frightening extent. The two of them felt that the Dou Qi within their bodies had been greatly reduced. However, Xiao Yan did not show any signs of weakening and instead appeared to be full of energy...

    ¡°Yaohua!¡±

    Shenluo Guizun suddenly cried out after gently inhaling a breath of air. Upon hearing his cry, Yaohua Liangjun slightly nodded. The aura all over his body suddenly changed. An extremely rich killing desire slowly spread from both their bodies.

    Xiao Yan frowned upon sensing their killing auras, which had suddenly turned demon-like. This kind of feeling... was not foreign to him.

    ¡°The old me shall see how much you can endure today!¡±

    The murderous auras swiftly spread. Shenluo Guizun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He sharply cried out, ¡°Heaven Offering Demon Hand!¡±

    A substance-like killing fog billowed from their bodies after his cry sounded. The fog formed a cluster of dark clouds in front of them. The dark cloud moved and a hundred-meterrge dark-ck hand suddenly rushed out. After which, it reached toward Xiao Yan.

    The dark-ckrge hand was filled with a murderous aura that caused one¡¯s heart to chill. This kind of desire to kill was formed from the will of the duo. If this hand were to strike Xiao Yan, it would definitely damage his resolve.

    ¡°The Heaven Offering Demon Hand huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan merelyughed as he studied the enormous hand that grabbed at him from all directions. His body trembled. A simr wave of sharp killing desire surged out of his body in a lightning-like fashion. Within a short instant, another dark-ck hand rapidly formed in front of shocked eyes. After which, the hand rushed over and violently collided with therge hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided. However, no loud explosions appeared, only a slight muffled sound could be heard. The murderous intent widely spread. Shenluo Guizun¡¯s and Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s breathing became heavier once they were infected by this murderous aura.

    The two auras began to erode each other after they collided. After which, they slowly scattered. The desire to kill suddenly dispersed. Three pale-looking people appeared within it.

    ¡°You actually know one of the ultimate and most guarded sect skills of my Profound Sky Sect, the Heaven Offering Demon Hand?¡±

    Shenluo Guizun¡¯s expression was full of disbelief as he stared at Xiao Yan. That Dou Skill that Xiao Yan had used earlier was obviously the same as theirs.

    Xiao Yan ignored the stern cry. The Heaven Offering Demon Hand was something he had obtained from the hands of Yi Chen of the Profound Sky Sect. Xiao Yan had frequently practiced it after obtaining it. However, this was the first time that he had used it. The effect he had obtained appeared not bad...

    ¡°Do not give him the opportunity to rx. He has also been exhausted!¡± Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he yelled in a deep voice.

    Shenluo Guizun slightly nodded. He was just about to attack when he saw a strange smile suddenly lift onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Xiao Yan then slowly parted his hand. The two of them suddenly sensed the natural energy around them start to boil like water. Wave after wave of substance-like energy continuously rushed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s body. With the support of this vast and mighty energy, the paleness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly disappeared...

    ¡°This is... Tian ss Qi Method?¡±

    Shenluo Guizun¡¯s group was immediately dull when they witnessed this scene. With their experience, they were naturally aware that this act of plundering energy was something that could only be achieved by a legendary Tian ss Qi Method.

    ¡°No wonder the two of us are unable exhaust him no matter how we fight. This fellow has the support of a Tian ss Qi Method...¡±

    The mouths of the duo twitched. By possessing the support of a Tian ss Qi Method, Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi was basically endless. The two of them, on the other hand, would experience a time when their Dou Qi was exhausted. Just how were they going to fight such a battle?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were slowly opened while the two were shocked. He sensed that his body was filled with a lot more Dou Qi, causing him to involuntarily smiled. He mockingly asked the other two, ¡°Again?¡±

    Shenluo Guizun¡¯s expression became gloomy when he saw the way Xiao Yan acted. He said, ¡°You should not act so pleased. Our Profound Sky Sect is not the only one interested in you...¡±

    After uttering these words, Shenluo Guizun¡¯s eyesnded on the forest below. He cried out, ¡°If you do not attack, this brat will end up escaping again!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Shenluo, please be reassured that he will not be able to run. I was afraid that he possesses a spatial jade that Yao Chen made him. Therefore, I sealed this space first...¡± Shenluo Guizun¡¯s cry had just sounded when a faintugh rang out. The sky became slightly distorted and a figure slowly appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sank when he saw the familiar figure that appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Ninth Tianzun... even you havee...¡±

 Chapter 1297

    <strong><u>Chapter 1297: One Versus Three</u></strong>

    Space distorted as a figure slowly appeared. The figure had blue hair and wore blue robes. This figure was the ninth Tianzun. The person who had led the experts from the Hall of Soul to the Falling Star Pavilion back then...

    Xiao Yan remembered this person well. If Yao Lao had not advanced to a Ban Sheng, the Falling Star Pavilion would have ended up with great losses during that attack.

    ¡°It is unexpected that even this person hase...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. From the looks of the situation, it seemed that the Hall of Souls and the Profound Sky Sect showed signs of ganging up. This discovery caused him to feel deted a little. The Profound Sky Sect might not beparable to the Hall of Souls, but it was still a strong faction. Should these two parties cooperate, a great pressure would fall on the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are really quite bold. If you had remained within the Falling Star Pavilion, this one wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to you. It is unexpected that you actually dare toe running out alone...¡± Ninth Tianzun smiled as he looked at Xiao Yan and faintlymented on the situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. However, he did not say anything. Some thoughts rotated within his heart. The strength of this ninth Tianzun was at least at the seventh to eighth star level. Even after Xiao Yan had unleashed the Skyfire Three Mysterious me, he would not be able to fight against him. Moreover, from what he had said earlier, this space had been sealed by him. Hence, the spatial jade token that teacher had given him had also lost its effect...

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled within his heart. He did not expect the situation to be so dangerous. However, his current strength had soared. Hence, he did not truly feel a despair. With the Annihtion Fire Lotus and the Great Heaven Creation Palm, he believed that even this ninth Tianzun would have some trouble forcefully receiving them. Moreover, the me Mantra Qi Method had evolved to a Tian ss Qi Method. He would not need to worry about entering a weakened state after using the Annihtion Fire Lotus...

    ¡°Brat, you should just surrender. Do you really think that you will be able to escape the hands of the three of us with just your strength alone?¡± Shenluo Guizun spoke in a sinister manner.

    Yaohua Liangjun gently waved the foldable fan in his hand. He looked at the gloomy Xiao Yan and an additional caution quietly appeared within his heart. He had exchanged blows with Xiao Yan back then and naturally understood the great strength of that Annihtion Fire Lotus. Currently, this fellow was being forced to a dead end. Should he be hot-headed and go all out, it was likely that he would fight until everyone suffered.

    ¡°That may not be certain.¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed. He rotated his right hand and a faint golden light appeared on his palm. Dou Qi whistled within his body at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t you wish to rescue your father?¡± The ninth Tianzun narrowed both of his eyes when he saw the golden light in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. He had personally witnessed Xiao Yan unleash the Great Heaven Creation Palm. Even old ghost Zhai Xing was killed on the spot. Thus, he feared this attack. He suddenly cried out when he saw that Xiao Yan wanted to use it.

    The golden light on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm became sluggish when he heard the cold cry of the ninth Tianzun. Xiao Yan red at him.

    ¡°Follow this seat back to the Hall of Souls and you will be able to meet your father. If you dare to resist, this seat will kill your father after returning.¡± The ninth Tianzun spoke with a cold and indifferent face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he stared at the ninth Tianzun. A momentter, heughed. His tone was calm as he replied, ¡°To think that you are actually the ninth Tianzun of the Hall of Souls. You even try to use such a foolish tactic. I am not a fool. Only by living properly outside will I truly be able to rescue my father. Once Ind in your hands, my Xiao n... will truly be finished. Therefore, this threat of yours is useless against me.¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s eyes became gloomy when they registered Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face. He did not expect Xiao Yan to act this way. Of course, it was just as Xiao Yan had said. As long as he was alive, he would be able to rescue Xiao Zhan. However, once Xiao Yannded in the hands of the Hall of Souls, this slight chance would disappear...

    This kind of reasoning was notplicated. A person who valued rtionships enough to travel a great distance from the Jia Ma Empire to the Central ins in order to rescue another possessed a high level of reasoning and was able to ept certain choices.

    ¡°Ninth Tianzun, this brat is as cunning as a fox. He will not fall for this trick of yours. Attacking together and capturing him is the right path.¡± Yaohua Liangjun responded.

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression was indifferent as he nodded. He gently took a step forward. The space in front of him became distorted as his body disappeared almost instantly. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner. His five fingers formed a w shape and carried a sharp wind as they grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. The space crumbled wherever the wind from the w passed.

    ¡°In that case, this seat shall personally act and capture you back!¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless when faced with the sharp wind that suddenly attacked. A faint golden light lingered over his right hand as his fist was thrown heavily.

    Bang!

    Two clusters of wind met in the air. A deep explosion suddenly spread apart. The wind ripple spread in a circr fashion, tearing at the surrounding space until numerous dark-ck lines appeared.

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled when the two collided. His feet staggered over a dozen steps back. Only then did he stabilized his body. He lifted his somewhat numb right hand as the solemn expression in his eyes became even denser. After these exchanges, hepletely understood the strength of this ninth Tianzun. The ninth Tianzun was at the peak of the seven star level. Only one step more and he would reach the eight star level...

    ¡°Fortunately, my right hand had been tempered by the golden spirit. Otherwise, some injuries would definitely have urred during this collision...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. The peak of the seventh star was too strong. He could barely deal with an attack even at his current strength. If he did not use the Great Heaven Creation Palm or the Annihtion Fire Lotus, it would be impossible for him to put up a fight.

    ¡°Ninth Tianzun, do not give this brat any time to rest. He practices a Tian ss Qi Method and is able to recover very quickly. If things drag on like this, something unexpected might happen...¡± Shenluo Guzun and Yaohua Liangjun came over in a sh after watching the ninth Tianzun reveal his great might to force Xiao Yan back. Shenluo Guzan let out a loud cry and the two attacked together. Iparably ferocious Dou Qi pirs violently rushed toward Xiao Yan without giving him any time to rest.

    ¡°Being able to get all three of us to attack together, Xiao Yan, you can be considered someone who is thought highly by us...¡±

    The ninth Tianzun did not oppose Shenluo Guizun¡¯s suggestion. His mission was to capture Xiao Yan. The mission fromst time had failed, which displeased the hall chief. This time around, he hade out on his own ord. If he could capture Xiao Yan, he would have made up for his failure. Hence, he could not bother about the way this looked. Everything could be discussed after capturing Xiao Yan.

    The ninth Tianzun did not continue to hesitate after this thought shed through his heart. His body moved, and he once again rushed forward. A majestic Dou Qi surged in all directions when he lifted his hand. Its might caused even the sky to tremble.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The surging energy in the sky continued to explode. Faced with the attacks of two six star Dou Zuns and one seven star Dou Zun, even Xiao Yan was in a dangerous situations. If he did not have the help of his speed and the might of his Heavenly mes, he would have been seriously injured by these three. Nevertheless, as the battle became white-hot, the situation became worse and worse for him...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan was once again forced to collide with the palm of the ninth Tianzun. After which, the bone wings behind his body swiftly pped and two after-images appeared. Only then did he narrowly dodge the sneak attacks made by Yaohua Liangjun and Shenluo Guizun. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he withdrew from the area surrounded by those three.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned dark and dense after having pulled back. A golden light surged on his right palm. Dou Qi surged out of his body and poured into his palm.

    ¡°Be careful, he is about to use a Tian ss Dou Skill!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s body suddenly came to an abrupt halt when he saw what Xiao Yan was doing. He informed them in a dense voice.

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s words startled Shenluo Guizun and Yaohua Liangjun. They began to rapidly pull back.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. The energy on his palm brightened. An instantter, a strange ck glow appeared. His palm mmed toward the empty space below.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A strange spherical ck light immediately spread with lightning-like speed after his palm was pushed down. At the same time, an extremely strong suction force erupted from the spherical light.

    The Ninth Tianzun and the two others slowed after being influenced by the frightening suction force. They looked at the ck light sphere that was rapidly expanding. The ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression sank. He cried out, ¡°Do not panic. A Tian ss Dou Skill might be powerful, but the three of us can still receive it if we join hands!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s body was the first to turn after crying out. Dou Qi surged out of his body without any restraint. The vast and mighty Dou Qi caused tiny raindrops to slowly fall.

    Shenluo Guizun and Yaohua Liangjun hesitated for a moment after seeing the ninth Tianzun stop fleeing. They also clenched their teeth and summoned all the Dou Qi within their bodies. In an instant, Dou Qi whistled through the sky like a hurricane that brought about a whining sound.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Dou Qi surged explosively out of the bodies of the three of them. They formed three Dou Qi pirs that were a thousand feetrge. The pirs lingered over the heads of the three of them and rotated once around. After which, they emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as they rushed over to collide with the ck light circle!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A couple of extremely frightening energies collided together. At this moment, even the sun became dim. A frightening energy storm expanded from the point of contact. The densely packed trees below appeared like harvested wheat. With a crushing sound, their trunks were broken in spectacr ways.

    The energy storm spread. That unmatchable ck light sphere was forcefully prevented from spreading. However, the suction force within it remained terrifying. The three thousand-foot-long Dou Qi pirs were swallowed into the empty ck hole. Only then did the sphere slowly disappear.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Seeing the ck light sphere disappearing, Shenluo Guizun and Yaohua Liangjun both heaved a sigh of relief. A horror was present in their eyes. If the ninth Tianzun hadn¡¯t been here, just the two of them alone wouldn¡¯t have been able to contend with this frightening Dou Skill.

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s face was a little pale. Clearly, he was exhausted by this act. Fortunately, he had managed to block Xiao Yan¡¯s killing blow. Next... he slowly raised his head. His eyes were dense as he stared at Xiao Yan a short distance away and ferociouslyughed, ¡°Now, this seat shall see what other tactics you have.¡±

    A cold smile also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw the ninth Tianzun¡¯s ferocious smile. He clenched his hand and four types of Heavenly mes appeared.

    ¡°Rx, I will ensure that all of you will eat to your heart¡¯s content...¡±

    The ferocious smile on the face of the ninth Tianzun turned green when he saw the four types of Heavenly mes in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Ugh, little brother Xiao Yan. I have finally found you...¡±

    A spatial crack line suddenly split open while the ninth Tianzun¡¯s face was green. Following the formation of the spatial crack, a strong figure anxiously stumbled out of it. He cleared his throat and wailed at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this familiar figure. He qin a stunned voice, ¡°Hei Qing?¡±

 Chapter 1298

    <strong><u>Chapter 1298: Sent Flying</u></strong>

    The human figure that came out of the spatial crack had a burly build, with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. The figure emitted a rich ferocious aura. His appearance surprisingly resembled the expert from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, whom Xiao Yan had met, Hei Qing.

    ¡°Old brother Hei Qing... why have youe?¡±

    Xiao Yan was also startled as this human figure suddenly appeared. His tone was filled with surprise.

    ¡°Ugh, I havee to look for you regarding some matters. Those old fellows from the tribe have dispatched me to find you. Dammit! Fortunately, Zi Yan left a dragon seal on you. Otherwise, I really would have ended up looking for you until I died...¡± Hei Qing looked at Xiao Yan as though he had found his savior. He hurriedly rushed over and heaved a great sigh of relief.

    ¡°Look for me?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows upon hearing this. What matter could lead an Ancient Void Dragon to him? Could it be...

    ¡°Has something happened to Zi Yan?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he turned to Hei Qing and asked a question in a deep voice.

    ¡°She is not in trouble. However, there is something that requires your help... if you have the time, you should leave with me.¡± Hei Qing rubbed his head as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment when he saw Hei Qing¡¯s somewhat grave expression. After which, he nodded. It seemed that the matter was quite a big one. Otherwise, it would not cause an expert like Hei Qing to be this frantic.

    ¡°Once I resolve the trouble here, I will take a trip with you.¡±

    ¡°Is there some trouble?¡± Hei Qing recovered only after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He turned his head, took a look, and continued in a stunned manner, ¡°It is that old soke Mo Yu from the Hall of Souls... do you remember this uncle Hei Qing?¡±

    ¡°Hei Qing?¡±

    The Ninth Tianzun was slightly startled. His expression was gloomy as he suddenly appeared to have remembered something. His expression changed a little as he eximed, ¡°You are Hei Qing from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡±

    ¡°Is the name ¡®Hei Qing¡¯ something that an old soke like you can say? With your position as the ninth, you do not possess the qualification to do so.¡±

    Hei Qing wrapped his arms in front of his chest. He curled his mouth and did not give any face to the ninth Tianzun.

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s face became extremely dark and gloomy when he heard Hei Qing¡¯s rude words. However, he did not reveal any fury because he clearly understood that thisrge man in front of him was an extremely troublesome fellow. Even he was no match for this person.

    ¡°This friend. This old self is an Elder of the Profound Sky Sect, Shenluo Guizun. This Xiao Yan is a person that my Profound Sky Sect intends to capture. I hope that this friend will not intervene.¡± The ninth Tianzun was aware of Hei Qing¡¯s background, but Shenluo Guizun was not. After seeing Xiao Yan gradually fall into a disadvantage, how could they let him just flee, so Shenluo Guizun cupped his hands together and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect? What is this thing?¡± Hei Qing knit his brows. He waved his hand somewhat impatiently and said, ¡°All of you should hurry up and get lost. I am looking for little brother Xiao Yan regarding some matters. Stop wasting this father¡¯s damn time.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Shenluo Guizun and Yaohua Liangzun¡¯s expressions changed after hearing Hei Qing¡¯s vulgarities. They both furiously cried out, ¡°You dare to disrespect my Profound Sky Sect? You are seeking death!¡±

    After their loud cries sounded, the two of them stepped through empty space. Their bodies immediately rushed forward like lightning. Dark and cold Dou Qi violently smashed toward Hei Qing without being held back.

    ¡°Two six star Dou Zuns actually possess the courage to scream in front of this father?¡±

    Hei Qingughed out of anger when he saw the two rushing over and advanced instead of pulling back. Both of his fists tightened and the muscles all over his body fluctuated in a strange manner. Finally, he sent his fists forward without any fancy attacks.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two metal fists smashed out and formed two ck spatial marks. The ck spatial marks moved quickly before violently colliding with the duo.

    ¡°Just what is this fellow¡¯s origin?¡±

    The bodies of Shenluo Guizun¡¯s group trembled after the collision. Their expressions immediately turned pale. The frightening strength they faced, which seemed to be able to destroy everything, caused a terror to surge from deep within their hearts.

    ¡°Grug.¡±

    The terror had just appeared when their throats filled with something sweet. They both spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies flew back like kites with their strings broken. They violently shot into the forest below, smashing into the ground and forming a hundred-meter-deep pit. The powerful remnant forcepletely destroyed therge trees within a hundred meter radius.

    ¡°p p...¡±

    Hei Qing sent the two flying with a punch from each fist. After which, he patted his hands together. His face was filled with ridicule. His eyes, which contained some ill intent, nced at the gloomy face of the ninth Tianzun. He said, ¡°Mo Yu, are you going to get lost by yourself or shall this father do it for you?¡±

    ¡°Hei Qing, you should not act so arrogantly. Xiao Yan is someone the hall chief wants to capture. Are you really going to protect him?¡± Ninth Tianzun coldly demanded.

    Hei Qing narrowed his eyes. He rubbed his hands together as he replied in a faint voice, ¡°This father doesn¡¯t care about all this. Those old fellows from the n want me to find Xiao Yan. Since this father is here, everyone should forget about bringing him away.¡±

    ¡°Crack.¡±

    The fury within the eyes of the ninth Tianzun surged. Both of his hands slowly tightened and emitted cracking sounds. Frightening Dou Qi slowly spread from his body.

    ¡°You wish to fight? Alright, the old me also wishes to see if you have improved after so many years.¡±

    Hei Qing coldly chuckled. His body became distorted. It emitted a muffled thunder-like bone explosion. Following the sound of these bones appearing, his body became evenrger. An extremely powerful pressure was vaguely emitted from his strong body.

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s eyes twitched involuntarily when he sensed the pressure. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the fury within his heart. He was aware that he was no match for Hei Qing with his strength. Even if he attacked, he would not gain an advantage. Moreover, the control over space that an Ancient Void Dragon exhibited was something that no one could match. Even someone stronger than an Ancient Void Dragon would find it difficult to defeat and sessfully retain the other party.

    ¡°Hei Qing, I don¡¯t believe that you can protect this brat forever!¡± The ninth Tianzun spoke in a dense tone.

    ¡°It is not up to you to be concerned about this...¡± Hei Qing nced at him and replied.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The ninth Tianzun coldly snorted. His heart was filled with an unwillingness. It was unexpected that he had sessfully avoided Yao Chen, but had ended up attracting someone from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. He did not expect Xiao Yan to have a rtionship with this tribe.

    Since Hei Qing had shown himself, the ninth Tianzun understood that capturing Xiao Yan had be an impossible task. The Ninth Tianzun could only clench his teeth when he thought of this. He stared at Xiao Yan viciously and said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you can¡¯t just hide forever. I do not believe that someone will always be there to rescue you!¡±

    After uttering those words, the ninth Tianzun ceased to remain in this ce. He turned around and was just about to leave when Hei Qing suddenly opened his mouth , ¡°Mo Yu, when you return, inform those people above you not to go against Xiao Yan and the members of the Xiao n. The grudges between the Hun (Soul) n and the Xiao n have ceased to exist by now. By going overboard, there wille a point in time where all of you will regret it... these words are not spoken by this father. They are spoken by those old fellows within the tribe.¡±

    The ninth Tianzun narrowed his eyes when he heard Hei Qing¡¯s final sentence. He coldlyughed, ¡°It is pointless telling me this. No one will be able to stop my Hall of Souls from doing anything. The Gu n cannot, and your Ancient Void Dragon tribe also cannot!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s body shook after uttering these words. He transformed into a ray of light and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    Hei Qing gently rubbed his fist as he watched the ninth Tianzun¡¯s disappearing figure. His expression was cold. A momentter, he turned his head to look at Xiao Yan. He smiled and said, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I have troubled old brother to intervene again.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands as he replied.

    ¡°Ugh, it doesn¡¯t matter. This time around, my Ancient Void Dragon tribe is going to have to trouble you...¡± Hei Qing shook his head. He hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°You will be aware of the exact reason once you havee with me. If there is nothing else, can we leave now? This matter is of great importance. Nothing must go wrong.¡±

    Seeing that even Hei Qing, who had a rough character, was acting with such seriousness, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was solemn. Just what had caused the Ancient Void Dragon tribe to be this anxious?

    ¡°Yes, however, can I bring my friend along?¡± Xiao Yan pointed at Qing Lin a short distance away. When Hei Qing appeared, the Elder from the Profound Sky Sect, who had been entangled in a battle with Qing Lin, swiftly withdrew. He withdrew even quicker when he saw Hei Qing send Shenluo Guizun¡¯s group flying with a punch. That fellow was so frightened that he dared not approach.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine...¡± Hei Qing nced at Qing Lin and nodded.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after seeing a nod. It had only be a short while since the ninth Tianzun had left. He was worried about Qing Lin returning alone. It was naturally for the best that Hei Qing had agreed.

    While Xiao Yan sighed in relief, he waved his hand and returned the Sky Demon Puppet, which had been beaten until thousands of scars and hundreds of holes had appeared on its body. He sighed quietly within his heart. The Sky Demon Puppet, which had followed him for a long time, showed signs of bing scrap.

    After Xiao Yan stored away the puppet, Qing Lin also returned her experts into her eyes, leaving a frightened Hua Jin standing in the sky. She showed her terror while she looked at Hei Qing. His might caused her to feel shocked.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, are we going to let this woman off? It¡¯s her fault we were intercepted this time around.¡± Qing Lin softly inquired.

    ¡°There is no time...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the woman and shook his head. They were pressed for time and he was toozy to personally teach this woman a lesson.

    ¡°Big brother Hei Qing, let¡¯s leave...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned to look at Hei Qing as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hei Qing nodded. His hand lifted through the air in front of him and tore a spatial crack. Xiao Yan and Qing Lin¡¯s bodies entered in a sh.

    Hua Jin sighed in relief when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group leaving. She uttered a string of vicious curses in her stomach. However, those curses had just appeared in her heart when Hei Qing, whose foot had just stepped toward the spatial crack line in the sky, paused. He waved hisrge hand without turning his head. Waves of frightening forces tore through space andnded on Hua Jin¡¯s body in an instant.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    An iparably strong force caused Hua Jin to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her body violently smashed into a mountain. Large rocks rolled down and buried her deep underneath.

    ¡°Do not think that this father will not attack you just because you are a woman.¡±

    Hei Qing swung hisrge hand after sending Hua Jin flying with a p. He shed closer to the spatial crack. With a ¡®chi¡¯ sound, he entered it and disappeared with it.

 Chapter 1299

    <strong><u>Chapter 1299: Ancient Dragon Ind</u></strong>

    The interior of the spatial crack consisted of a strange tunnel that was filled with a faint silver light. The tunnel extended to an unknown end. Xiao Yan¡¯s trio of people were swiftly flying through it.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being an Ancient Void Dragon. To be able to build such a long distance tunnel with just the strength of one person...¡±

    Some surprise surfaced within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he studied the spatial tunnel. This ability was something that even an ordinary expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss would have difficulty performing. It was likely that only those elite Dou Shengs as well as the Ancient Dragons, whose control over the spatial strength had reached the pinnacle, could do this.

    Hei Qing was leading the way with a somewhat grave expression. He did not say much along the way. Both Xiao Yan and Qing Lin could only remain quiet. Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were knit. Just what exactly happened to cause Hei Qing to be this serious.

    The three of them shuttled through the spatial tunnel for nearly an hour. The uniform silver light in the surroundings caused Xiao Yan to feel a little giddy and dazzled. Just when he was about to shut his eyes and rest a little, Hei Qing suddenly reduced his speed. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed Hei Qing¡¯s as he looked into the distance, only to see that there was a vague silver light circle at the end.

    ¡°Have we arrived?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s attention was braced when he saw the light circle. His speed was raised as he followed close behind Hei Qing. A momentter, the three of them transformed into three figures of light that charged into the silver circle.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sight momentarily became blurry after having charged into the light circle. Suddenly, his vision returned. The scene in front of him was no longer filled with that monotonous silver color. A lush green mountain filled his eyes now.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan was standing high in the air. He was startled after he processed thend that appeared in front of him. Of course, using the word ¡®inds¡¯ to describe the things in front was likely a little more suitable. The size of this ind was extremely spacious. There was a faint-silver circr outline in the sky above the ind. It formed of a bowl like shape, wrapping the entire ind in it. Xiao Yan studied the light barrier only for him to be stunned because the outside was actually empty space that caused one¡¯s heart to feel cold...

    This ind was suspended within empty space!

    ¡°What grandness...¡±

    Even Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of cool air when he realized this. Although the size of the ind was no match for the realms that elite Dou Shengs created, this ce was even more hidden. Even an elite Dou Zun would not dare to randomly barge into the realm of emptiness. Creating a resting ce in this area was extremely safe. No wonder one seldom heard about any news rted to the Ancient Void Dragon in the Central ins. They were living within the realm of emptiness.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Hei Qing looked below him. After which, he waved his hand and took the lead tond on a certain ind. Xiao Yan and Qing Lin hurriedly followed behind him.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, the aura here is really frightening...¡± Qing Lin, who was following beside Xiao Yan, softly made ament.

    Xiao Yan nodded in agreement. He could vaguely sense that there were quite a number of powerful as well as hidden auras that existed around this dragon ind. It seemed that they were the experts from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. This kind of discovery caused him to feel a little speechless. It was indeed worthy of being the peak existence within the Magical Beast world. It was the first time that he had sensed so many powerful auras. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even ssify these auras. He believed that there were definitely some auras that even he was unable to sense on this Ancient Dragon Ind. They were truly frightening existences.

    The two of them followed Hei Qing toward a mountain in the middle of the ind. Along the way, they met a couple of figures that appeared to be patrolling. When these figures saw Hei Qing, they stopped moving and swept their surprised eyes over Xiao Yan and Qing Lin before withdrawing.

    The trio slowlynded on top of therge mountain. The three of them had justnded when a white-robed figure quietly appeared in front of the three of them.

    ¡°Hei Qing greets third Elder.¡±

    Hei Qing cupped his hands the moment he saw the white-robed Elder in front of him. He pointed at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°This is Zi Yan¡¯s friend, Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, please do not me us for being reckless by calling young friend Xiao Yan over with such haste.¡± The white-robed old man smiled as he spoke to Xiao Yan upon hearing Hei Qing¡¯s words.

    ¡°This is third Elder, Zhu Li.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li is too polite. Zi Yan is my friend. I will naturally hurry over if she is in any trouble.¡±

    Although the old man in front reveals a friendly and warm face, Xiao Yan did not dare to slight him. Xiao Yan could sense an iparable pressure emanating from the old man¡¯s body. This kind of pressure appeared to influence his soul. If his Spiritual Strength wasn¡¯t strong to begin with, he probably would not even be able to say anything.¡±

    ¡°This Elder Zhu Li is likely an expert that has reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss. He might even have reached the Ban Sheng level like teacher. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe is indeed filled with many hidden experts.¡¯

    Xiao Yan quietly spoke to himself in his heart. The corner of his eyes involuntarily twitched when he sensed this pressure.

    Elder Zhu Li smiled. He fondled his snow-white beard. His calm eyes suddenlynded on Qing Lin behind Xiao Yan, and he was immediately startled. He said with some surprise, ¡°This is... Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils? This scent, it is actually the Ancient Heaven Serpent?¡±

    The surprise in Elder Zhu Li¡¯s voice had be much denser when he finished speaking. He seemed uncertain, ¡°It is unexpected that there is an Ancient Heaven Serpent¡¯s soul still existing in this world.¡±

    Qing Lin carefully nced at Elder Zhu Li in front of her. She softly made a sound of acknowledgement. The Ancient Heaven Serpent was rumored to have fought with the Ancient Void Dragons during ancient times. Now that the two species had met again, the Ancient Heaven Serpent¡¯s soul within her body fluctuated a little unusually. However, it was fortunate that she was able to suppress it. Although an Ancient Heaven Serpent was strong, this was the territory of the Ancient Void Dragons. If that fellow was allowed toe out, it was likely that it would be beaten into a pulp by the many Ancient Void Dragons here.

    ¡°Ke ke, youngdy, there is no need to be afraid. The Ancient Heaven Serpent tribe has already ceased to exist. Those grudges from the ancient times were settled a long time ago. However, the Ancient Heaven Serpent soul is naturally ferocious and difficult to control. You should be careful. Do not allow yourself to be controlled by it...¡± Zhu Liughed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qing Lin tilted her head. With the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, she was not afraid the Heaven Serpent soul retaliating.

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li, may I know what exactly has happened to Zi Yan?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before he involuntarily asked.

    Zhu Li became quiet upon hearing the question. A momentter, he softly sighed and said, ¡°It is all because of that Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart tightened. He quietly uttered ¡°as expected.¡± While he was traveling here, he had guessed that this matter would likely be rted to the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit that they had obtained from the ancient remains back then. It was unexpected that he had guessed correctly.

    ¡°Zi Yan is part of the royal bloodline of our Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Her father was the king of my Ancient Void Dragons back then. He had suddenly gone missing and Zi Yan had gone missing with him. She was only sensed by us when she arrived in the Central ins a couple of years ago... speaking of this, it is all thanks to you.¡±

    ¡°Missing?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard these words. He fell deep into thought. He had not only found Zi Yan, but also the corpse of a Heaven Demon Phoenix in the ck-Corner Region. Could it be that this Heaven Demon Phoenix¡¯s corpse was rted to Zi Yan¡¯s father? Since Zi Yan¡¯s father could be the king of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, it was likely that his strength was extremely frightening. In that case, where could he have gone running to that even Zi Yan was abandoned by him?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is a mysterious treasure that is extremely unlikely to grow after absorbing the blood of an Ancient Void Dragon and that of a Heaven Phoenix. This kind of fruit can change the blood of an Ancient Dragon or Heaven Phoenix, allowing one¡¯s body to possess the specialty of both creatures and gain a true Magical Beast king bloodline...¡± Elder Zhu Li continued while Xiao Yan was deep in thought.

    ¡°Ever since Zi Yan brought back the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, we decided to allow her to inherit the strength after some discussion. One reason is because she has the blood of royalty. Once she enters her matured state, she will be the new Queen of the Ancient Dragons. Thus, it is most suitable for her to possess this bloodline. The second is because she is still young and has the ability to adapt. It will be easier for her to absorb this Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li involuntarilyughed with a bitter tone when he spoke until this point. He continued, ¡°However, the oue has somewhat exceeded our expectation. The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit¡¯s energy is too powerful. Zi Yan¡¯s body is unable topletely absorb this frightening energy. Hence, the energy has started to solidify...¡±

    ¡°Energy solidifying?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this phrase. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, follow me...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li sighed. He turned around and walked toward a stone hall in the mountain. Xiao Yan hurriedly followed behind him.

    The couple of them followed behind Zhu Li as they traversed through the stone hall. The few of them finally halted their footsteps deep within therge hall. Thisrge hall was built from a huge rock. In the middle of therge hall was a towering altar. At this moment, a lovely little figure was quietly lying on top of the altar.

    Xiao Yan nced over. His eyes focused on that lovely little body. His expression immediately changed.

    He could see that there was ayer of crystal that appeared like ice, covering every part of the body. If one were to look carefully, one would discover that this was not only the case outside of the body. Even the interior of the body was upied by this kind of crystal body...

    In other words, Zi Yan had transformed into a crystal body that was without any life!

 Chapter 1300

    <strong><u>Chapter 1300: The Ancient Void Dragon n That Had Been Split</u></strong>

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes solidified on the altar. A long whileter, he finally exhaled a deep breath of air. His expression was quite ugly. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that there was no life force on Zi Yan¡¯s body at this moment. If he wasn¡¯t able to sense a little familiar spiritual fluctuation, it was likely that he would have thought that Zi Yan had already died.

    ¡°This is the solidifying of energy...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li beside Xiao Yan also sighed. He said, ¡°The energy of the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is really too frightening. It solidified and filled every part of Zi Yan¡¯s body. If Zi Yan is unable to absorb this energy, she will forever be in this state like a living dead...¡±

    ¡°All of you are really too reckless.¡± Even though Xiao Yan was aware that the strength of the elder in front of him was extremely terrifying, he still involuntarily yelled with a furious voice. If this matter was not resolved properly, Zi Yan would probably lose her life.¡±

    Elder Zhu Li also bitterly smiled. He shook his head when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. However, he did not say anything. It was likely that he also felt regret.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, you should also not me third Elder. Even the Ancient Void Dragon tribe has onlye across the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit a couple of times. Hence, we do not really understand it. Such a thing has urred due ourck of understanding.¡± Hei Qing by the side urged.

    ¡°Has the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit been sessfully absorbed before?¡± Xiao Yan appeared to have recalled something as he suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, however, it has only sessfully been absorbed twice. One was obtained by the Heaven Phoenix. Hence, the Heaven Phoenix tribe produced an extremely powerful person. During that period of time, even the Ancient Void Dragon tribe waspletely suppressed by them. Fortunately after a couple of hundred years, our Ancient Void Dragon tribe finally obtained a Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit and managed to turn things around. However, during the final bloody battle between the two tribes, those two experts, who possessed extremely powerful bloodlines, ended up dying together...¡± Elder Zhu Li nodded. He said, ¡°Ever since that time, the Heaven Phoenix tribe began to gradually disappear. The Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit didn¡¯t appear again. The old me has seen it for the first time in my life this time around...¡±

    ¡°It has only been sessful twice huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows and immediately sighed. He understood that getting entangled in this matter was really of little use. After which, he asked, ¡°How can we rescue Zi Yan now?¡±

    ¡°This kind of solidified energy that is formed by the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is extremely hard. Even the old me is unable to break it...¡± Zhu Li said. ¡°Moreover, if it was broken, this energy would be wasted....¡±

    ¡°Are you still going to bother with this energy even now?¡± Xiao Yan questioned with a frown.

    ¡°Ugh, little friend Xiao Yan, you are unaware of the current situation of my Ancient Void Dragon tribe. We are currently in great need of a tribe leader who possesses the royal bloodline and who is able to control the situation.¡± Zhu Li bitterlyughed.

    ¡°What happened? The Ancient Void Dragon tribe is powerful. What situation do you face that causes all of you to find it troublesome to deal with?¡± Xiao Yan was also stunned when he understood what Zhu Li was asking in a somewhat surprised voice.

    Zhu Li hesitated for a moment after hearing this question. A momentter, he finally clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan and my Ancient Void Dragon tribe have quite a deep rtionship. It is fine to tell you... the Ancient Dragon Ind that you see now is actually not theplete Ancient Dragon Ind. Instead, it is merely one quarter of the original Ancient Dragon Ind...¡±

    ¡°One quarter?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. He reacted quickly, ¡°What about the other three portions?¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon tribe was divided into four groups not long after Zi Yan¡¯s father went missing. The Ancient Void Dragon Ind has also been divided into four. Each of them are drifting in this empty realm...¡± Zhu Li said, ¡°In other words, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe that you see now is actually not whole.¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of cool air. Just one quarter of its strength was already this frightening. Was the strength of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe not a little too strong? No wonder they have continued to survive since the ancient times without being destroyed.

    ¡°Every once in awhile, the four dragon inds will meet in the empty realm. At that time, we will definitely exchange blows. The other three inds¡¯ chiefs all wish to dominate the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. However, there is little difference in their strength. Hence, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe still remains in a split state after so many years.¡± Zhu Li sighed.

    ¡°The other three inds also possess an Ancient Void Dragon with a royal bloodline?¡± Xiao Yan softly asked. This Ancient Void Dragon tribe clearly ced great emphasis on their bloodline. Unless there was some special circumstances, an ordinary Ancient Void Dragon should find it difficult to be inmand.

    ¡°They can barely be considered to have it. However, their bloodlines are far from being as pure as Zi Yan¡¯s...¡± Zhu Li shook his head and continued, ¡°The reason that we are so anxious to have Zi Yan absorb the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is because we hope she will evolve as quickly as possible and subsequently unite the Ancient Void Dragon tribe the next time the four inds meet.¡±

    ¡°No wonder...¡± Xiao Yan also gained a sudden understanding in his heart. No wonder the Ancient Void Dragon has kept such a low profile during these years. It was not because they liked to. Instead, it was because of an internal conflict that caused them to be unable to divert their attention to fight other powerful enemies.

    ¡°This reason is why tribes like the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe are allowed to rise within the Magical Beast world...¡±

    Zhu Li sighed. His tone clearly appeared to have exceptional disdain for the other tworge tribes. During the ancient times, only the ancestors of these two tribes could contend with the Ancient Dragon tribe. Just what were these descendants who relied on a remnant bloodline supposed to be?

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe still possesses such a secret. However, their ability to keep a secret is really too good. Hardly any factions on the continent were aware of the inner conflict of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe...¡± Xiao Yan quietly smacked his tongue.

    ¡°I hope that little friend Xiao Yan will keep this matter a secret. After all, if it were to spread, it would be difficult to be certain that certainrge factions, which havee into conflict with my Ancient Dragon tribe, will not intervene...¡±Zhu Li spoke with a serious face.

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li, please rest assured that I will not spread this news.¡± Xiao Yan also nodded with a grave expression. He immediately turned to the altar. He said, ¡°Since Elder Zhu Li has called me here, it is likely that you think that I can be of some help to Zi Yan, right? If I guess correctly, it should be the Heavenly me, no?¡±

    Xiao Yan admitted to himself that there were only two ways he could catch the eyes of the Ancient Void Dragon. One was his alchemist skill while the other was the Heavenly me within his body. Although Xiao Yan had advanced to a tier 8 alchemist guru, there were definitely better alchemists than him within the Central ins. Since that was the case, there was only one final possibility, the Heavenly mes...

    ¡°Ke ke, you are indeed worthy of being Xiao Xuan¡¯s descendant...¡± Zhu Liughed and nodded. He said, ¡°The energy crystalyer that is formed by the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit is extremely hard. Even I am unable to break it. Hence, if one wishes to melt the crystalyer and force this energy into Zi Yan¡¯s body, one can only rely on the strength of a Heavenly me.

    ¡°However, an ordinary Heavenly me is of little use against this kind of energy crystal. Only a Heavenly me that is ranked among the top ten on the Heavenly me Ranking can suffice... Moreover, little friend Xiao Yan possesses many types of Heavenly mes and is able to merge them together. Their might is definitelyparable to a Heavenly me at the sixth or seventh rank. It is not impossible to use it to deal with this energy crystal...

    ¡°The old me is also aware that some experts on the Central ins possess a Heavenly me. However, only little friend Xiao Yan is someone who possesses such an ability and is trustworthy. Therefore, we got Hei Qing to hurry and invite you over.¡± Zhu Li smiled as he exined the situation.

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding upon hearing this. Immediately, he pondered the problem It was not a problem if it merely required a Heavenly me that was ranked among the top ten. After all, just the Three Thousand Burning me alone had reached this requirement, but there was no need to even mention it after the other three types of Heavenly me were merged with it.

    ¡°This matter is rted to whether the Ancient Void Dragon can survive in the future. It is of great importance. Therefore, I hope that little friend Xiao Yan will do his best to help!¡± Zhu Li cupped his hands to Xiao Yan in a solemn manner as he spoke in a deep voice. Hei Qing behind him also cupped his hands and bowed.

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li, please rest assured. Zi Yan is my friend, I, Xiao Yan, will definitely do my best to help. I will listen to Elder regarding how to carry this out. All you need to do is instruct me wherever you need my help.¡± Xiao Yan replied with a serious expression.

    There was a greater smile on Elder Zhu Li¡¯s face when he heard Xiao Yan speak. He sighed, ¡°If Xiao Xuan was aware that the Xiao n could produce such an outstanding n member after him, it is likely that he would beughing even in theherworld...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I think that Xiao Xuan is unable topare with this descendant of his. Back then, he had used the bloodline of the Xiao n to its limits in order to reach that height. However, the n members after him ended up with apletely wasted bloodline... on the other hand, the current Xiao Yan has reached this height by relying on himself. If he is given sufficient time, it will not be impossible to surpass Xiao Xuan...¡± Hei Qingughed.

    Zhu Li also smiled and nodded when he heard this. He nced at Xiao Yan before speaking, ¡°You should not me Xiao Xuan forpletely exhausting the remaining bloodline of the Xiao n. Back then, he wanted to stake everything. If he could break through the Dou Sheng ss, the bloodline strength of the Xiao n would continue. The Xiao n would also be an ancient n like the Gu n. Unfortunately, he had underestimated the difficulty of breaking through the Dou Sheng ss. Finally, he ended up dying full of anger and regret.¡±

    Xiao Yan might be at a loss when he heard the conversation between the two. However, he vaguely sensed the desperation, pain, and regret that the ancestor had faced back then...

    ¡°The ancestor also did it all for the descendants of the Xiao n...¡±

    Xiao Yan curled his mouth. Although he had never met Xiao Xuan, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt some respect for that ancestor.

    ¡°Ke ke, let¡¯s not talk about this. Little friend Xiao Yan, you should rest for two days. The old me has to prepare some things beforehand. We¡¯ll act once everything is prepared!¡± Zhu Li also ceased discussing the past. He changed the topic and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded his head. He turned to the small lovely figure that was quietly lying on the altar. His fists tightened as he softly muttered, ¡°Zi Yan, you can rest assured that I will rescue you...¡±

 Chapter 1301

    <strong><u>Chapter 1301: Begin</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan and Qing Lin remained on the Ancient Dragon Ind during the next two days. Elder Zhu Li hurried to prepare the things needed to refine the energy crystal on Zi Yan. It was fortunate that he had instructed Hei Qing to entertain the two guests while he was busy. Hence, two days swiftly flowed by while waiting in leisure.

    On the third morning, Elder Zhu Li finally appeared in front of Xiao Yan with a solemn face. Seeing this, Xiao Yan understood that today was likely the day that they would begin...

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, please follow the old me.¡±

    Zhu Li informed Xiao Yan before turning around and leading the way at the front. Xiao Yan swiftly followed behind.

    Xiao Yan followed Zhu Li as he flew to the deepest part of the Dragon Ind. He discovered that the atmosphere of the Dragon Ind appeared much more solemn today. The usually empty sky asionally had one or two figures flying past. Their eyes were cautiously sweeping outside of the empty realm.

    ¡°Although we have done a good job of keeping this a secret, Zi Yan is really too important to the Ancient Dragon n. Therefore, nothing must go wrong. Hence, the defenses of the Dragon Ind have reached a high point.¡± Xiao Yan only came to an understanding after hearing Zhu Li exin why along the way.

    Xiao Yan could acutely sense that the energy around them had be hotter while he flew toward the deepest part of the Dragon Ind.

    ¡°This ce... actually has a volcano...¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed it in detail. The Ancient Void Dragon really acted in a grand manner. It was unexpected that they built a genuine volcano on the ind.

    After flying for ten minutes, Elder Zhu Li slowly reduced his speed. Xiao Yan followed him and looked ahead. He could see arge mountain ahead. The mountain peak exhibited a concave shape where white, hot smoke curled and rose.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ck figure suddenly hurried over from the distance when Xiao Yan and Zhu Li arrived in this part of the sky. After which, the figure appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°You... Tie Jian zun-zhe? ... Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Yan initially gave a random nce at this human figure. Unexpectedly, his nce stilled on this figure. He cried out in disbelief.

    The human figure in front was wearing a ck robe. He carried a metal sword on his back. His appearance was that of Tie Jian zun-zhe, who had apanied Xiao Yan¡¯s group to rescue Yao Lao back then. However, Tie Jian zun-zhe had remained behind to block the ck White Tianzun back then. Originally, Xiao Yan had thought that he was gone, but he ended up unexpectedly meeting him again.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Elder Zhu Liughed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s face also moved a little as he appeared to smile.

    ¡°Could that mysterious expert back then be Elder Zhu Li?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were unfocused as he asked Zhu Li with surprise.

    ¡°I quietly followed Zi Yan after she had left. She is far too important to our Ancient Void Dragon n. How could I allow her to randomly barge around alone?¡± Elder Zhu Li fondled his beard andughed, ¡°Back then, I had only helped her stabilize the spatial crack and did not do anything else to help. As for Tie Jian, the old me does admire this character of his. Therefore, I rescued him from the hands of the Hall of Souls after you left.¡±

    ¡°It is unexpected that the little me has unknowingly received a favor from Elder Zhu Li...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed.

    ¡°It is merely a small matter...¡± Elder Zhu Li randomly waved his hand. After which, his eyesnded on Tie Jian zun-zhe as he asked, ¡°Is everything prepared?¡±

    Tie Jian zun-zhe tilted his head in agreement.

    Elder Zhu Li also nodded when he saw Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s response. He waved his hand at Xiao Yan, and his body slowly drifted forward. Finally, he was suspended above the mountain that was emitting a smoke pir. Xiao Yan followed close behind. His eyes nced down, only to discover that there was an enormous emerald-green cauldron suspended above the mouth of the volcano. It was possible to see a small lovely figure suspended within it. That figure was Zi Yan.

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan. The fire affinity energy of this ce is extremely rich. The might of the Heavenly me will be strengthened by using the Heavenly me here...¡± Elder Zhu Li pointed at therge cauldron. His expression was a little grave as he said, ¡°However, the Heavenly me is too overbearing. Hence, there is a need for extremely outstanding control in order to refine the energy crystal without burning Zi Yan. With little friend Xiao Yan¡¯s current ability, I think that you should be able to achieve this right?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He had already reached the pinnacle when it came to the control of a me. Hence, it was not difficult for him.

    Elder Zhu Li also sighed in relief when he saw Xiao Yan nod. His finger pointed to the surrounding mountains as he said, ¡°During this period of time, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe¡¯s experts and the old me will personally remain around here. We will definitely not allow anything to disturb you.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the direction Elder Zhu Li pointed. With his outstanding perception, he could indeed sense quite a number of extremely powerful auras hidden within the surrounding mountains.

    ¡°Additionally, refining the Dragon Phoenix crystal will not be easy. This will be a task that exhausts a great amount of time. It will also exhaust Dou Qi at an extremely frightening rate.¡± Elder Zhu Li clenched his hand after he spoke. A dense-white jade bottle appeared in his hand. He fondled it a little before handing it to Xiao Yan and continued with, ¡°There are five drops of Ancient Dragon Essence Blood that the old me has personally refined in that bottle. They possess an extremely great amount of energy. Not only will they allow one to instantly recover a great amount of Dou Qi but they also possess the mysterious effect of tempering one¡¯s veins and bones. You can consume one drop when the Dou Qi within your body is unable to keep up during the refinement...¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully received the jade bottle. He sensed the vast and mighty energy that radiated out of it. Even with his eyesight and experience, a glint of shock still involuntarily appeared in his eyes. He naturally understood how precious the Ancient Dragon essence blood was. These five drops of refined essence blood would cause elite experts to fight in the outside world. After all, these things were not only able to swiftly recover one¡¯s exhausted Dou Qi, they were also able to temper one¡¯s body, enabling one to beparable to that of some Magical Beasts.

    ¡°This matter is of great importance and it is unwise of me to boast. Although this Ancient Dragon essence blood is precious, the little me shall temporarily ept it...¡± Xiao Yan did not put up an act at this moment. He immediately cupped his hands together and inhaled a deep breath of air. His body shed, transforming into a ray of light that appeared in the sky above the volcano. He sat in the sky beside therge cauldron.

    Elder Zhu Li¡¯s expression gradually became serious when he saw that Xiao Yan was preparing to begin. He muttered, ¡°The subsequent matters will depend on you...¡±

    ...

    Xiao Yan sat in front of the enormous cauldron. His eyes were grave as he observed the lovely little figure within the cauldron. He inhaled a couple of breaths and slowly opened his mouth after his heart hadpletely calmed down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Xiao Yan opened his mouth, a purple-brown fire pir that contained a dense whiteness was spat out. It soared with the wind and turned into a monstrous me, which poured into the enormous cauldron.

    With the appearance of the Heavenly me, the temperature quickly rose. Some of the towering trees in the mountain forest began to shed some leaves at this moment...

    The me whistled into the enormous cauldron and gathered together under Xiao Yan¡¯s nearly wless control. Within a short moment, a huge fire dragon was formed within the enormous cauldron.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fire dragon roared at the sky when it formed. That roar shook the enormous cauldron until it trembled.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal suddenly changed outside of the enormous cauldron. A soft cry was emitted from his mouth.

    Following the appearance of this cry, the enormous fire dragon charged toward Zi Yan, who was sleeping with her eyes shut. When it was about to collide with her body, it swiftly turned and curled up. It used its body to wrap around her. At the same time, the temperature within therge cauldron suddenly rose to a frightening extent...

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh...¡±

    When the temperature suddenly rose, numerous rays of light rushed out from all over the Dragon Ind. After which, they stopped above the surrounding mountains with solemn expressions. These were the tribe members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. They appeared to be aware of the matter today. Hence, none of them made any noise. They were worried of disturbing Xiao Yan¡¯s focus.

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to worry about these surrounding observers. At this moment, all of his attention had gathered inside therge cauldron. The spiritual strength between his brows surged out in all directions to control the temperature of the me...

    The me within therge cauldron fiercely burned. Although the me blocked their eyes, the scene within was still clearly absorbed into the minds of Elder Zhu Li and the other experts.

    The fire dragon curled and entrenched itself. Numerous extremely hot fire pirs continuously shot from itsrge mouth. They lingered around Zi Yan¡¯s body within therge cauldron.

    Following the erosion by such a frightening temperature, the Dragon Phoenix crystal on Zi Yan¡¯s body emitted a faint but unusual glow. Light flickered over the crystalyer. It appeared like a flowing body that emitted wave after wave of frightening energy, which caused one¡¯s heart to be frightened.

    Heavenly mes continuously spat on Zi Yan¡¯s body. However, the Dragon Phoenix crystal did not show any signs of changing. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan did not panic a little. If it was so easy to melt this thing, Elder Zhu Li would not have invited him to act...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent. His eyes were slowly shut as a mysterious me gently flickered within them.

    There was nothing that cannot be incinerated by a Heavenly me. This was the case for everything, including this Dragon Phoenix crystal!

 Chapter 1302

    <strong><u>Chapter 1302: Refining the Dragon Phoenix Crystal Layer</u></strong>

    The sky was dry and hot. It was as though all the moisture in had been vaporized in an instant. The entire mountain appeared to be lethargic under this high temperature. Even the lush-green color that filled the area had be much dimmer.

    No one paid any attention to the changes of the surroundings. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the enormous cauldron at the mouth of the volcano.

    A skinny figure was seated in front of therge cauldron in front of many eyes. Following the change in the seal formed by his hands, it appeared as though the temperature was controlled by him. The temperature was asionally high and asionally low. An ordinary person would have difficulty enduring such a drastic change in temperature.

    Elder Zhu Li was suspended in the sky. Both of his hands were ced behind him. His eyes were focused on therge cauldron, and his expression waspletely solemn.

    ¡°Zhu Li, do you really think that he can refine the Dragon Phoenix crystal?¡±

    An elderly voice suddenly sounded from behind. Elder Zhu Li tilted his head, only to see a old man with ck and white hair standing behind him. This elder was dressed simply. His quietness andck of a smile caused him to appear exceptionally stern.

    ¡°There is definitely some desirable aspects in him to be able to be the champion of the Pill Gathering. Although he is young, he appears extremely experienced from what I¡¯ve learned about him during these two days. He has great perseverance and is unlike any young person his age.¡± Elder Zhu Li¡¯s eyes returned to the skinny figure in front of therge cauldron as he replied.

    ¡°You should be aware just what Zi Yan means to our Eastern Dragon Ind...¡± The stern and quiet elder was silent for a moment before speaking again.

    ¡°Elder Qi You, there is no need to be overly worried. Although Xiao Yan is not the only one on the continent who possesses a Heavenly me ranked in the top ten, the current condition of our Ancient Void Dragon tribe is not suitable to invite those fellows toe and help us.¡± Elder Zhu Li shook his head and softly said, ¡°Also, Zi Yan asked that Xiao Yan be brought to help before she fell unconscious. Although this girl is young, she will not joke with her own life. Since she is able to say this, it is likely that she is very confident in Xiao Yan...¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, Zi Yan is currently the only person within the Ancient Void Dragon tribe to possess aplete royal bloodline. If anything happens to her, it is likely that our Ancient Void Dragon tribe will never be able to unite again.¡±

    That old man called Qi You nodded. He said, ¡°Plus, the First Elder and the Second Elder are all undertaking aplete retreat. No one knows just when they wille out. Without the two of them, our Eastern Dragon Ind does not have an advantage among the four inds in terms of strength...¡±

    Zhu Li softly sighed. He said, ¡°It is pointless to think about this now. We should wait for the refinement toplete first. Additionally, the caution level must remain high. If the other three inds were to gain news, one cannot guarantee that they will not dispatch some experts over to probe. Those three inds¡¯ chiefs are all people with great ambition. They will definitely not allow someone with a true royal bloodline to appear. Otherwise, even if they could endure the pressure from the royal bloodline, the other tribe members will bepletely united under the royal bloodline...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Qi You quietly nodded. He gave Xiao Yan, who still seated in front of therge cauldron, a deep look. His body moved and slowly disappeared. At the same time, quite a number of auras from the hidden experts started disappearing.

    Zhu Li turned back to Xiao Yan after Qi You disappeared. He softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan, the fate of the future Ancient Void Dragon tribe will be determined by you...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was beside the cauldron at the mouth of the volcano, appeared to hear Zhu Li¡¯s mutter. His eyebrows trembled and an unusually searing hot air was slowly spat out of his throat.

    ¡°Coagte!¡±

    A soft voice was emitted from his throat along with his breath. The fire dragon within therge cauldron shook. It began to tremble. Everyone saw that the color of the fire dragon was beginning to turn from a whitish-purple-brown into a mysterious dark-purple.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fire dragon, which had transformed into a dark-purple color had also shrunk in size. However, the me temperature within its body had suddenly soared. The frightening temperature was caused some members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe to change their facial expressions.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A dark-purple me was continuously spat from therge mouth of the fire dragon. It ruthlessly adhered to the Dragon Phoenix crystal on Zi Yan¡¯s body. The two made contact and waves of sizzling sounds immediately erupted. Under this kind of intense collision, that iparably hard energy crystal finally revealed a drop of purple-gold liquid in front of many joyous eyes...

    ¡°The Dragon Phoenix crystal has started to melt!¡±

    Although that drop of purple-gold liquid was extremely tiny, it still did not escape the experienced eyes of the many experts. Numerous suppressed voices of joy rang out.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li also quietly sighed in relief at this moment. His tightly clenched fists were slowly rxed. Although this was only the first step, it at the very least indicated that Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me was able to melt the Dragon Phoenix crystal. This beginning was already quite a joyous one. Subsequently, as long as Xiao Yan was able to endure, he would sooner orterpletely melt the entire Dragon Phoenix crystal.

    Of course, Elder Zhu Li also understood that attempting to melt the Dragon Phoenix crystal would require a lot of time. However, one must eat things a mouthful at a time. No one could expect something like this to seed immediately.

    With a good beginning, all they needed to do was wait quietly until the Dragon Phoenix crystalpletely melted!

    Ten days flew by in the blink of an eye amid the wait.

    Xiao Yan did not rest even a little during these ten days. The Dou Qi within his body had beenpletely exhausted twice, but he did not use the Ancient Dragon essence blood that Elder Zhu Li had given him during these two instances. Instead, he relied on the me Mantra, which had evolved to the Quasi-Tian ss Qi Method, to forcefully absorb the surrounding energy. Although this kind of absorption could not bepared with the rate at which his Dou Qi was exhausted, he was still able to endure by relying on some other Dou Qi recovery pills.

    During the ten days, the Dou Qi within his body did not cease circting for even a moment. This kind of determination caused even some tribe members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe to involuntarily feel some admiration...

    However, it was obvious that this could not continue on by simply relying on ordinary methods. Hence, on the fifteenth day, Xiao Yan was unable to endure this kind of exhaustion. Only then did he take out a drop of the Ancient Dragon essence blood that Elder Zhu Li had given him and swallowed it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A bright golden light was immediately emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s skin when the Ancient Dragon essence blood entered his body. A vast and mighty energy swept through his body like a storm. His originally exhausted veins once again rapidly filled with a gushing amount of Dou Qi in an instant.

    When this kind of energy storm streaked through, Xiao Yan could sense that his bones, muscles and veins were vaguely emitting a kind of unusual itchiness and soreness. Under this kind of feeling, it appeared as though his bones, muscles, etc. were all slowly bing firmer and more powerful...

    Some marvel involuntarily appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he sensed the changes within his body. This kind of energy could basically bepared with some high tier medicinal pills. The Ancient Void Dragon was indeed worthy of being an existence at the peak of the Magical Beast world. Just the strength of this essence blood possessed such a mysterious effect.

    ¡°Since this is the case... let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Xiao Yan tightened his hand. His somewhat tired face revealed a faint smile. His eyes focused on the interior of therge cauldron. The Dragon Phoenix crystal on the surface of Zi Yan¡¯s body appeared to havepletely vanished, but its disappearance did not represent the end because the interior of Zi Yan¡¯s body was still upied by the solidified Dragon Phoenix crystal. Only after refining each crystalyer would Zi Yan be able to awaken!

    After continuing the refinement, one month swiftly flowed by like sand between one¡¯s fingers...

    During this one month, all the tribe members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe were pleasantly surprised to see the Dragon Phoenix crystal on Zi Yan¡¯s body be thinner. In the end, itpletely vanished.

    With this pleasant change, a joyous atmosphere began to spread across the Ancient Dragon Ind. ording to this speed, it was likely that the Dragon Phoenix crystalyers within Zi Yan¡¯s body would be refined soon. At that time, an existence that possessed the true royal bloodline of the Magical Beast world would be born once again!

    A figure was seated in a haggard fashion in front of the enormous cauldron. By looking through the air around the figure, one could see a pair of eyes filled with traces of blood. Those eyes contained a tiredness and a frightening tenacity...

    Numerous gazes from around the mountain contained some respect as they focused on the skinny figure. During this one month, this figure had revealed a shocking perseverance that subdued the many naturally haughty Ancient Void Dragon tribe members.

    Zhu Li slowly fondled his beard as he studied the back of the figure. The figure was still able to control the Heavenly me within the cauldron with great familiarity despite not having slept for a month. A momentter, Zhu Li softly sighed. There was a hint of envy in his voice.

    Elder Zhu Li was just about to open his mouth to issue an instruction after sighing when a furious cry suddenly resounded over this empty realm in a thunderbolt-like fashion.

    ¡°Xia Ao, all of you are very bold. You actually dare to barge into my Eastern Dragon Ind!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression turned gloomy upon hearing this furious cry. He slowly raised his head and looked toward the empty space outside.

    ¡°Are they finally here...¡±

 Chapter 1303

    <strong><u>Chapter 1303: Chaos</u></strong>

    Numerous rays of light suddenly appeared in the empty space. A momentter, rays of light slowly descended to the Ancient Dragon Ind. The light scattered and numerous figures with powerful auras appeared.

    Most of these figures were wearing dark-golden armor. There was a dragon image on their armor. The dragon seemed to vaguely be moving, appearing as though it was alive. It even appeared to be emitting wave after wave of a powerful Dragon Pressure. Other than these people wearing dark-golden armor, there were some human figures with naked upper bodies. These people appeared quiterge and strong. They had an awe-inspiring visual impact.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Western Dragon Ind and the Southern Dragon Ind!¡±

    Numerous voices that contained some anger immediately reverberated around the Ancient Dragon Ind when they saw these human figures.

    ¡°Xia Ao, you actually dare to lead people to my Eastern Dragon Ind? What great ability!¡±

    The space in the sky became distorted. Numerous figures appeared. The old man leading them was Elder Qi You, who had chatted with Elder Zhu Li back then. At this moment, his usually impassive face had be extremely stern. A mighty feeling without anger was vaguely emitted from him.

    ¡°Ha ha, old fellow Qi You, you should not vent your anger on me. I am only here on orders to invite the great person with the royal bloodline back to the Western Dragon Ind.¡± Arge man with thick eyebrows wearing a dark-golden armor slowly took two steps forward. When he stepped forward, empty space appeared to tremble. He nced at Qi You, who was within a defensive barrier and loudlyughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Western Dragon King wishes to imprison the royal bloodline on the Western Dragon Ind, no? Hmph, he is merely a branch of the royal bloodline, yet he dares to call himself a dragon king. Isn¡¯t he afraid of killing himself?¡± Qi You coldlyughed.

    Therge man called Xia Ao faintly said, ¡°The current Ancient Dragon tribe has split into four. Regardless of the reason, the Western Dragon King possesses a royal bloodline. He has a stronger gathering ability than you people with ordinary bloodlines. If one were to talk about it, your Eastern Dragon Ind is the one that should not exist. Among the four inds, only your ind is not led by someone with a royal bloodline. This kind of existence will not be epted!¡±

    ¡°It is not up to the other three dragon kings to decide what is eptable or not. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe does not have whatever North, South, East or West Dragon Kings. It only has the former Dragon Emperor. The remainder do not possess any qualification to implement any tribe rules.¡± Qi You raised his eyebrows as he replied.

    ¡°Hee hee, I am also toozy to utter any nonsense to you, old fellow. This time around, I havee under orders. Please hand over the great person who possesses a royal bloodline. Otherwise, this matter will really likely not end well...¡± Xia Ao curled his mouth as he made a demand.

    ¡°Because of you?¡±

    Qi You¡¯s expression turned cold. He clenched his fist and a frightening energy hurriedly gathered.

    ¡°Hee, Qi You, in terms ofbat strength, your Eastern Dragon Ind is the weakest among the four inds. If my Western Dragon Ind¡¯s Dragon Armor army were to invade, this Eastern Dragon Ind would not be able to endure for long.¡± Xia Ao waved his hand when he saw that Qi You was preparing to fight. The dark-golden human figures behind him slowly stepped forward. A powerful pressure gathered and spread toward the dragon ind.

    When this pressure spread, the expression of Elder Zhu Li, who was deep within the dragon ind, slowly became gloomy. He looked at Xiao Yan, who was still seated in front of therge cauldron. He the said in a deep voice, ¡°All of you should protect mister Xiao Yan properly. Do not allow any idents to ur to him!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Some low and deep cries were emitted from the surrounding mountains when Elder Zhu Li¡¯s voice sounded.

    Zhu Li only nodded upon hearing their replies. His body moved and disappeared in a strange manner. The next time he appeared, he was already in front of Qi You¡¯s body. He lifted his head and swept his calm eyes over the human figures suspended in empty space. It paused on the group ofrge human figures with naked upper bodies.

    ¡°The Dragon Armor army from the Western Dragon Ind and the Barbarian Dragon army from the Southern Dragon Ind. The elite fighters of these two inds have been dispatched. May I know who is themander of the Barbarian Dragon army?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you are indeed worthy of being Elder Zhu Li. The old me is still discovered by you even though I am hiding by the side...¡±

    The empty space slowly became distorted after Elder Zhu Li¡¯s voice sounded. A pale-skinned elder wearing simple skin clothes appeared from nowhere andughed at Elder Zhu Li within the Dragon Ind.

    ¡°It is actually Elder Man Yan...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li nced at this elder. His voice did not contain too much fluctuation as he indifferently spoke.

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li, hand the person over. We havee under orders... the Ancient Void Dragon tribe has already be like this. I think that it will be extremely difficult to unite the tribe again. The three great Dragon Kings will not allow such a thing to happen.¡± Man Yan sighed. He he looked at Zhu Li before speaking in a deep voice.

    ¡°What nonsense! Hand over? Do you really think that my Eastern Dragon Ind can be bullied? If the First Elder and Second Elder weren¡¯t both undertaking a deep retreat, would the three inds dare toe to my Eastern Dragon Ind to act arrogantly?¡± A figure suddenly rushed to the sky. He cried out loud without being afraid of the pressure that spread from the many experts from the Western Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Hei Qing, you still possess this terrible temper that asks to be beaten up.¡± Xia Ao nced at Hei Qing. After which, he turned to Man Yan and said, ¡°We do not have much time to waste. Let¡¯s attack...¡±

    After his words sounded, the dark-golden dragon armor on Xia Ao¡¯s body suddenly emitted a bright-golden light. A monstrous aura swept out of their bodies like a storm. A deep dragon roar was faintly emitted from the golden light.

    ¡°Dragon Armor army, attack. Bring back the great person who possesses the royal bloodline!¡±

    Xia Ao suddenly waved his hand. The many figures wearing dragon armor all let out a stern cry in unison. Fierce auras surged out. They transformed into numerous rays of light that charged explosively into the Ancient Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Ugh... let¡¯s attack.¡±

    Man Yan sighed and gave amand when he saw them attack.

    The human figures with naked upper bodies nodded when they heard his order. Their arms rapidly shook when they clenched their fists. In the blink of an eye, their two arms transformed into dragon ws that were covered with pale-purple scales. Their bodies shed and charged into the Ancient Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Elder Zhu Li cried out in a deep voice. His face turned gloomy when he saw the many figures charging into the Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Numerous blurry figures suddenly charged over from the Ancient Dragon Ind after Elder Zhu Li¡¯s voice sounded. In an instant, vast and mighty auras swept over the sky. The muffled sound of flesh colliding violently with other flesh and the loud explosions of energy resonated across the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hei Qing, who wore a gloomy expression, violently punched a person with a naked upper body whose hands had turned into dragon ws. The person spat out blood and withdrew. Before he could once again charge forward, Elder Zhu Li had appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Hei Qing, go and protect Xiao Yan. Do not allow any idents to happen to him. Leave this ce to me.¡± Elder Zhu Li spoke in a deep voice.

    Although Hei Qing was a little unwilling to leave the battlefield, he also understood Xiao Yan¡¯s importance at this moment. At that moment, he could only clench his teeth. His body pulled back with lightning-like speed. Within a couple of shes, he entered the deepest part of the Ancient Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Zhu Li, allow the old me to be your opponent...¡±

    After dispatching Hei Qing to protect Xiao Yan, Elder Zhu Li¡¯s eyes focused on the space in front of him. The grayish-white-skinned Man Yan was slowly appearing at that spot. At this moment, his body was beginning to form some purple dragon scales. His hands had also be sharp dragon ws. Man Yan had turned into a half-human half-dragon with a dragon body, dragon ws, and dragon arms.

    An extremely monstrous aura slowly spread from Man Yan¡¯s body after the transformation wasplete. Even the surrounding space had be extremely distorted as a result.

    ¡°We have not met for many years. I wonder if the current you have broken through the Dou Zun ss!¡±

    Man Yan¡¯s eyes also revealed a dark-purple color because of the transformation of his body. He smiled at Zhu Li and his feet gently pressed down. An intense fluctuation suddenly appeared. His body was like lightning as it appeared in front of Elder Zhu Li in an instant. He waved a dragon w and a frightening energy followed.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The entire Ancient Dragon Ind erupted with earth-shaking sounds. Numerous battlegrounds appeared in the sky above the Dragon Ind. The originally calm and quiet atmosphere no longer existed at this moment.

    Two of the dragon inds had dispatched their elite forces. This fighting strength could wash any top tier faction in the Central ins with blood. In the face of this sudden sneak attack, the Eastern Dragon Ind was initially caught off-guard. Fortunately, it possessed quite a number of experts. After experiencing the initial chaos, the battle was finally stabilized.

    While the dragon ind had descended into an intense fight, the deepest part of the dragon ind still maintained a peacefulness. A frightening temperature still spread over the mouth of the volcano. Within therge cauldron, Zi Yan¡¯s body, which was originally hard, slowly regained its softness. One could vaguely sense a terrifying ocean-like energy flowing within her body.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at the interior of therge cauldron from the air. Suddenly a wave of rushing wind sounds were transmitted from the distance. This caused his expression to change a little. He turned his head, only to see ten exceptionally fierce auras rushing over with lightning like speed.

    ¡°Stop them. Do not allow them to disturb Xiao Yan!¡± Hei Qing coldly cried out when he saw these fellows barging over.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s cry had just sounded when numerous human figures quickly rushed forward and stopped the human figures in the distance. A big battle erupted immediately upon contact.

    Although those who hade were blocked, Hei Qing¡¯s expression remained quite ugly. He understood that thest Northern Dragon Ind would definitely not sit back and do nothing since the Western and Southern inds had received word. With the strength that the Eastern Dragon Ind currently possessed, stopping an attack by these two inds was already extremely difficult. If the Northern Dragon Ind were to intervene, it would really be dangerous.

    Hei Qing clenched his fist as his eyes focused intently on the skinny young man seated in front of the huge cauldron. He muttered, ¡°Xiao Yan, be quicker...¡±

 Chapter 1304

    <strong><u>Chapter 1304: Awaken</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    An intense energy rippled across the sky like muffled thunder, resonating above the dragon ind.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated in front of therge cauldron, appeared to be unable to sense the chaotic situation that existed in the outside world. His blood-filled eyes were staring at the inside of therge cauldron. His hands were stiff as he formed a seal and controlled the temperature. This one month without rest and the need to perform such a frightening task would be enough to tire an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss to the point of exhaustion. However, Xiao Yan had endured this bitter struggle. Despite his endurance, his mind had be blurry at this moment...

    Hei Qing¡¯s eyes were anxiously staring at the disheveled Xiao Yan. His fist slowly tightened. He was aware that Xiao Yan was already at his limit. Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had been extremely tense during this period of time and had never rxed even a little. Continuing like this would cause him great damage.

    ¡°This fellow is really extremely ruthless to himself. If the matter this time around can be resolved, I, old Hei, will be sworn brothers with you and fight anyone that you ask me to...¡± Hei Qing softly muttered to himself. Even someone as proud as him had no choice but to be impressed by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s voice had just sounded when an earth-shaking sound was transmitted from the distance. Immediately, a ferocious aura rushed over with lightning-like speed. Before the figure had arrived, a wild and uncheckedugh rolled around like thunder.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is actually here!¡±

    After the wild and rampantughter was transmitted over from the distance, that figure arrived near the volcano within a couple of shes. After which, it slowly reduced its speed. Everyone nced over and saw that it was a man wearing dark-golden armor. The man¡¯s eyes were golden in color. His face also contained a faint fierceness.

    ¡°The fourthmander of the Dragon Armor army, Xia Sha?¡±

    Hei Qing was slightly startled when he saw this person. He immediately frowned. With a gentle wave of his hand, over a dozen figures rushed out of the surrounding mountain forests. They cautiously watched this man called Xia Sha.

    ¡°Hei Qing? Hee hee, it is unexpected that I have meet you here...¡±

    Xia Sha watched Hei Qing standing in front of him. Both of his eyes narrowed, but he did not say any unnecessary words. With a wave of his hand, many figures with great murderous intent charged forward from behind him. A mighty dragon roar reverberated across the sky.

    Hei Qing¡¯s expression sank when he saw them. He nodded and the dozen plus experts from the Eastern Dragon Ind swiftly rushed out. They blocked those human figures wearing dark-golden dragon armor.

    ¡°Hei Qing, obediently hand over that great person. Otherwise, blood will flow like a river through your Eastern Dragon Ind today!¡±

    Xia Sha loudlyughed. His body shed and appeared about a dozen meters in front of Hei Qing. They looked at each other. Sparks shot between their eyes and a frightening energy quietly poured out.

    ¡°We will have to see whether you, Xia Sha, has the qualifications to snatch this person!¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s expression was dark and solemn. His fist was suddenly clenched and he threw a ruthless punch. A dark-ck line was immediately formed. Soon after, this dark-ck spatial crack rapidly swam toward Xia Sha.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xia Sha also let out a cold snort when he saw Hei Qing¡¯s attack. His body did not give in a little as he suddenly threw a punch that violently collided with the dark-ck line.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An iparably powerful force spread out in a ripple. Xia Sha¡¯s body trembled before swiftly stabilizing. His foot stomped on the sky, and his body appeared beside Hei Qing in a ghost-like fashion. A ferocious storm-like attack wasunched with lightning-like speed.

    Hei Qing let out a coldugh when faced with Xia Sha¡¯s attack. He let out that coldugh and did not give in. Instead, he collided head-on with Xia Sha.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The two figures violently collided together in the sky. Each time a fist moved, it would cause the surrounding air to emit a sonic boom.

    The only quiet ce had also be chaotic when the two began to fight. However, the skinny figure seated in front of therge cauldron did not show the slightest activity despite this...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Two figures collided in the air. Fighting energy shook and tore space itself, forming a hundred-foot-wide dark-ck hole. These two fighting figures also separated upon contact before pulling back.

    ¡°It is really unexpected... the current you has also advanced to the Ban Sheng ss...¡± Man Yan¡¯s footsteps staggered back. The deep-purple dragon scales on his body had be much dimmer at this moment. Both of his eyes stared at Zhu Li a short distance away as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Zhu Li¡¯s face was without expression. His strength was simr to that of Man Yan, but Man Yan possessed a special secret technique that could turn him into a half-dragon half-human forbat, making him quite troublesome to deal with. Hence, it was quite a difficult task to defeat the other party.

    ¡°Zhu Li, do not continue any pointless resistance. The strength of your Eastern Dragon Ind is the weakest among the four inds. Currently, the three inds are working together. There is no way for all of you to resist. You should hand the person over...¡± Man Yan slowly said.

    ¡°If the Elders of my Eastern Dragon Ind hadn¡¯t entered the emptiness to train while the First Elder and the Second Elder are undertaking a deep retreat, forget about you, even the three great dragon kings would not dare toe here!¡± Zhu Li coldlyughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, Zhu Li, you should also be aware that it is only an ¡®if¡¯...¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s coldugh had just rang out when a softugh was suddenly transmitted from empty space. Zhu Li¡¯s expression immediately became ugly when this softugh was heard. His eyes stared intently at empty space, ¡°Northern Dragon Ind... has finally appeared huh!¡±

    The empty space suddenly emitted numerous green lights in front Zhu Li¡¯s focused eyes. The green light rapidly became bigger. Numerous human figures rode the green light. They carried a monstrous aura as they appeared in the sky above the dragon ind, wave after wave of rushing wind could be heard.

    ¡°It seems that I amte. However, it is fortunate that I did not miss the main event...¡±

    A green-robed elder in the sky looked at the chaotic Ancient Dragon Ind. He involuntarily smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Qing Yan.¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s heartpletely sank when he saw this green-robed elder. These three great dragon kings did indeed act in a grand manner. They had actually dispatched one Ban Sheng and two experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. It seemed that they really intended on taking Zi Yan at all cost.

    The old man called Qing Yan nced at the gloomy-faced Zhu Li after he appeared. Heughed before turning to the deepest part of the dragon ind. He said, ¡°Elder Man Yan, you will block Zhu Li. The old me shall personally bring that great person who possesses a royal bloodline away...¡±

    Qing Yan moved after uttering those words. He turned into a light figure that rushed toward the deepest part of this dragon ind. Zhu Li became extremely furious upon seeing this. However, Man Yan blocked him before he could give chase. Man Yan¡¯s dragon ws danced, cutting through the air to rush toward Zhu Li.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Zhu Li was furious after being blocked by Man Yan. Monstrous Dou Qi explosively surged out of his body. Zhu Li ruthlessly rushed toward the Man Yan.

    While Zhu Li was blocked by Man Yan, that old man called Qing Yan appeared above the volcano within a couple of shes.

    Qing Yan nced at Xiao Yan, who was seated in front of therge cauldron. His eyes then paused on the interior of therge cauldron. His brows were knit slightly as he muttered, ¡°That is the great person who possesses a royal bloodline huh? She is only a child. However, the pressure of her bloodline already gives me a clue to her identity.¡±

    ¡°Bring the person away first. Unexpected urrences might happen if we dy.¡±

    Qing Yan was unwilling to remain for long after arriving. His body moved, and he was just about to attack when a figure shed and appeared a short distance in front of him. That figure was Tie Jian zun-zhe. He was without expression. His hand tightly held his metal sword while staring at Qing Yan. An indifferent feeling quietly spread...

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Qing Yan knit his brows when he saw Tie Jian zun-zhe blocking him. With his strength at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, he would naturally not be concerned with Tie Jian zun-zhe. He waved his sleeve and an energy storm appeared in front of him. It rushed toward Tie Jian zun-zhe in a lightning-like fashion.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s expression remained indifferent. It appeared as though he could not see the gap between him and Qing Yan. He raised hisrge sword up and immediately hacked it down in a simple manner.

    The swordnded. Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s expression immediately became weary. It was as though all of his Dou Qi had disappeared with this sword. At the same time, a palm-sized light emitted a ¡®chi¡¯ sound as it rushed from the tip of his sword. Finally, it collided with that storm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two first stilled upon collision. Soon after, a frightening energy whirlwind explosively surged out.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The light sword was above the storm. The weary-faced Tie Jian zun-zhe immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body appeared to suffer a heavy blow, and hended in the forest below.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know your limits.¡±

    The corner of Qing Yan¡¯s mouth was lifted in disdain after all it took was a wave of his hand to defeat Tie Jian zun-zhe. Someone of Tie Jian zun-zhe¡¯s strength dared to show himself. He really was seeking death.

    ¡°Brat, stop your me...¡±

    Qing Yan stepped through empty space after defeating Tie Jian zun-zhe. He slowly walked toward Xiao Yan and indifferently ordered him.

    However, the shriveled Xiao Yan appeared to have not heard his voice. His blood-filled eyes were staring intently at the interior of therge cauldron.

    ¡°Another one who seeks death...¡±

    Qing Yan¡¯s footsteps slowly halted beside Xiao Yan. He shook his head when he received no response. He slowly raised his hand. Dou Qi surged as he ruthlessly smashed at the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    While Qing Yan¡¯s hand was violently smashing down, the tightly shut eyes of the girl within the cauldron were suddenly opened. An icy-cold voice that contained an immeasurable amount of pressure resounded beside Qing Yan¡¯s ear. It was like thunder that reverberated through his soul, causing his body to instantly still.

    ¡°If he loses even a strand of hair, you shall use your life as repayment!¡±

 Chapter 1305

    <strong><u>Chapter 1305: Dragon Emperor, Zi Yan</u></strong>

    The icy cry that resounded beside Qing Yan¡¯s ear was not loud, but at this instant, it caused his soul to violently tremble because the cry contained a pressure that he was unable to resist. This kind of pressure originated from his soul and his bloodline...

    ¡°A matured royal bloodline...¡±

    A paleness surfaced on Qing Yan¡¯s face the moment his body stiffened. His hand, which was close tonding on the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head, suddenly halted. He did not hesitate even a little as his toes pressed against empty air to explosively pull back.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While Qing Yan¡¯s figure pulled back, a purple-golden pir suddenly shot out of therge cauldron. It prated empty space, and within the blink of an eye, it smashed into Qing Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The purple-golden light exploded on Qing Yan¡¯s body. A frightening wind caused his throat to feel sweet as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body ended up flying back in a miserable manner.

    While Qing Yan was sent flying, Xia Sha and the other experts, who were fighting with Hei Qing¡¯s group around the volcano, experienced a drastic change. They hurriedly lifted their heads, and their eyes looked to therge cauldron, which was surrounded by a me. A lovely figure vaguely surfaced from that spot. When that delicate figure appeared, they could clearly sense the blood within their bodies showing signs of boiling. They almost could not help but kneel in the sky after being driven by this boiling feeling.

    ¡°The true royal bloodline... has been awakened...¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s eyes looked to therge cauldron as he muttered with excitement.

    The fiercely burning me within therge cauldron was slowly extinguished in front of the many eyes present. A tall figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.

    Thedy who had appeared was wearing a purple-golden robe. A dragon and a phoenix were dancing on the robe. They appeared as though they were alive, emitting a noble aura that could not be hidden. The figure was tall and possessed long purple hair that poured down her body like a waterfall. Her hair spread over her narrow waist and reached her buttocks.

    Thedy was extremely beautiful. Her purple eyes had transformed into a purple-golden color. They appeared mysterious, containing a magical charm. Under the gaze of these purple-golden eyes, it was as though the entire world would submit to her...

    The current Zi Yan no longer possessed the appearance of a little girl. Instead, she had turned into a maturedy, whose beautiful appearance could bring disaster to a country or a city.

    Numerous eyes were initially absent-minded because of Zi Yan¡¯s noble aura. Their eyes gathered on the spot behind her. A pair of ten-foot-long purple-golden wings were gently being pped. Wind was created and the sound of thunder was vaguely emitted when the wings were pped, shaking one¡¯s very soul.

    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix wings... Ancient Dragon body...¡±

    The excitement on Hei Qing¡¯s face grew even denser when he saw the pair of purple-gold wings on Zi Yan¡¯s back. A momentter, he suddenly knelt in the sky. His respectful voice contained a devotion that originated from his heart.

    ¡°Greetings to your majesty, Dragon Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Greetings to your majesty, Dragon Emperor!¡±

    After Hei Qing spoke, the experts from the Eastern Dragon Ind immediately knelt down with wild expressions. They all gave their greetings in an orderly manner.

    Xia Sha, Qing Yan, and the other experts from the other inds also revealed a different expression when they saw this scene. They were not members of the Eastern Dragon Ind. Due to them having submitted to the three great dragon kings for a long period of time, they did not act like Hei Qing and the rest despite having sensed the pressure that originated from their soul and bloodline.

    ¡°Xia Sha, Qing Yan, all of you are really bold. You are not kneeling down after seeing the Dragon Emperor!¡± Hei Qing turned his head suddenly and furiously yelled at Qing Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    Qing Yan and Xia Sha dryly chuckled when they heard Hei Qing¡¯s furious cry. Their blood waspletely suppressed upon being looked at by the purple-golden eyes from a distance. This kind of pressure was far stronger than the pressure from the bodies of the three great dragon kings.

    ¡°We have seen the Dragon Emperor, but we are all the subordinates of the dragon kings. We wille and meet the Dragon Emperor in the future when we have the time...¡±

    The two of them exchanged looks before hardening their skin. After uttering these words, the both of them no longer dared to remain any longer. Their bodies swiftly withdrew.

    ¡°Bastards!¡±

    Hei Qing was extremely furious when he saw these people turning around to flee. He was just about to give chase when Zi Yan, who had just stepped out of therge cauldron, waved her hand. The purple-golden wings on her back were pped and her body appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like fashion. When she saw his blood covered eyes and stiffened hands, her purple-gold eyes, which always seemed to contain an endless amount of nobility, finally disyed a fluctuation.

    ¡°Rest first... it has been tough on you.¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s hand was gently ced on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. A rich purple-golden light materialized from Zi Yan¡¯s body. It followed her finger and swiftly entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Within the blink of an eye, his body was wrapped by a purple-golden light. Xiao Yan¡¯s blood covered eyes were slowly shut.

    ¡°Great Dragon Emperor, it is all thanks to little brother¡¯s tireless efforts during this period of time that the Dragon Phoenix crystal has melted...¡± Hei Qing rushed forward and respectfully exined the situation.

    ¡°Aye, I know...¡±

    Zi Yan gently nodded her head. After having transformed to her current form, it seemed that her character had bepletely different than before. Her indifferent coldness seemed to contain a nobility that wasparable with that of the world. In the face of this aura, even Hei Qing did not dare to treat her as that mischievous little girl from back then. Instead, he regarded her as the new Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°Take good care of him and allow him to rest properly. Leave the matter of the dragon ind to me...¡± Zi Yan handed over Xiao Yan, who was still covered by a purple-gold light, and gave an order

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Hei Qing hurriedly supported Xiao Yan in a respectful manner upon hearing this. After which, he held Xiao Yan in his arms as he swiftly pulled back.

    After Hei Qing and Xiao Yan withdrew, the purple-golden eyes of Zi Yan drifted around the Ancient Dragon Ind, which was still embroiled in numerous fights. The wings behind her were gently pped. Her lovely figure immediately appeared high in the sky, appearing as though she had teleported. She looked down at all the battles from high above. A rich purple-golden light continued to spread from within her body like an ocean wave. It scattered over every corner of the Ancient Dragon Ind like rain.

    ¡°This is... what a powerful bloodline pressure.¡±

    ¡°Such a pressure is something that even the three great dragon kings do not possess...¡±

    ¡°That is... Dragon Emperor?¡±

    All the battlegrounds within the Ancient Dragon Ind halted almost instantly when the purple-golden light spread. Everyone waspletely stunned. While being bathed in this kind of purple-golden light, they could sense that even the blood within their bodies had suddenly slowed.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Man Yan¡¯s eyes were shocked as he looked to the sky. The dragon ws, dragon arms, etc. on his body began to transform under the purple-gold light. In the blink of an eye, he once again returned to the appearance of a regr old man. Even his aura had be a lot more sluggish.

    ¡°Has it really seeded...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li was stunned as he studied the figure in the sky. A momentter, an excitement that was difficult to restrain swiftly surged into his heart. Both of his legs slowly knelt in the sky, old tears fell.

    ¡°A Dragon Emperor has finally appeared in the Ancient Void Dragon tribe...¡±

    Bang bang!

    Numerous figures in the sky, on the ground, and around the mountain respectfully and sincerely knelt at this moment. Even some of the weaker experts from the other three inds hesitated for a moment before they were finally unable to resist the pressure that originated from their blood and soul. Their legs were bent, and they suddenly knelt.

    The Ancient Dragon tribe did not kneel to the heavens or the earth. In their hearts, the true god was the Dragon Emperor, who possessed a perfect royal bloodline!

    At this moment, many were willing to give up everything because of their inherited bloodline and the faith of their souls. The fact that the Ancient Dragon tribe had been split for many years and that quite a number of experts from the three dragon inds possessed a majestic aura of the three great dragon kings didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°With the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, the three great dragon kings are really going to panic...¡±

    Man Yan softly sighed. Although someone as strong as him did not kneel at this moment, he still bowed his body to figure in the distant sky.

    ¡°The matter today haspletely failed. With the great Dragon Emperor present on the Eastern Dragon Ind, the elites of the other three inds no longer possess even the slightest fighting strength...¡± Man Yan¡¯s eyes were simrly grave as he exchanged nces with Xia Sha. An ordinary tribe member of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was unable to attack the Dragon Emperor. Even someone of their strength would not dare to do something this outrageous.

    ¡°Themanders from the three inds. Leave with your people within ten breaths¡¯ time...¡±

    While the two of them were sighing, a calm voice that was filled with a prestige that could not be resisted slowly descended from the distant sky.

    Man Yan and Xia Ao bitterlyughed upon hearing these words. Man Yan turned his head to look at Zhu Li. He softly said, ¡°The persistence of the Eastern Dragon Ind is perhaps correct. However, all of you should be careful in the future. The three great dragon kings are all people filled with wild ambition. They will not allow the great Dragon Emperor to unite the Ancient Dragon tribe.¡±

    Man Yan ceased remaining any longer after he spoke. He waved his hand and led the many human figures into the empty space outside of the Eastern Dragon Ind. The people from the other two inds also hurriedly followed. They did not dare to hesitate even a little.

    ¡°After you return, inform the three great dragon kings that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe has only had a single Dragon Emperor since ancient times. There are no dragon kings... when the timees, this emperor will personally retrieve the trace of royal bloodline in them!¡±

    The figure that was covered by a purple-golden light in the sky once again spoke when the experts from the three inds fled into the empty space.

    The bodies of Man Yan¡¯s group involuntarily trembled when these words entered their ears. It seemed that a great change would ur within the Ancient Void Dragon tribe very soon... this new great Dragon Emperor was infuriated by the arrogant and domineering actions of the three great dragon kings.

    The fury of a Dragon Emperor would shake the world...

 Chapter 1306

    <strong><u>Chapter 1306: Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor</u></strong>

    A blurry conscious drifted within the purple-golden light. Numerous icy-cool auras seeped out of the light before merging with the conscious...

    This kind of assimtion continued for a long time before the purple-golden light finally became dim. The icy aura also weakened until it finally disappeared.

    Following the scattering of the purple-golden light, the blurry conscious emitted a faint coolness. The conscious finally began to awaken...

    Sunlight scattered into the spacious room. It prated the window and left behind numerous light spots on the ground.

    A human figure was quietly lying on a bed. The figure¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly trembled. They soon opened with some difficulty.

    When his eyes were opened, the ring sunlight caused Xiao Yan¡¯s to knit his brows. He shook his head and the churning memories in his mind immediately surged over like floodwater, causing his head to vaguely feel some pain.

    ¡°This ce is...¡±

    Xiao Yan sat up from the bed. His eyes were at a loss as they swept around him. He recalled that he ought to be refining the Dragon Phoenix crystal for Zi Yan, and he seemed to recall that the Ancient Dragon Ind had been attacked!

    ¡°Zi Yan!¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he recalled Zi Yan. His palms pressed on the bed. He had just sat up when he heard a ¡®creak¡¯ sound. The hard bed was forcefully turned into dust. He momentarily became stunned. He looked at his hands in a startled manner. At this moment, he realized that his physical strength seemed to have suddenly soared.

    ¡°This... what happened?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He lifted his sleeve, only to discover that there was a faint purple-golden color vaguely visible beneath his skin. At a nce, it appeared like metal, giving one the thought that it was extremely hard.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was feeling at a loss because of the changes in his body, the door to the room was pushed opened. Two figures swiftly walked in. They rejoiced upon seeing that Xiao Yan had woken up. Heughed, ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan, you have finally awakened.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li...¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly got up when he saw the old man enter the room with Hei Qing behind him. Xiao Yan cupped his hands to the two of them and smiled.

    ¡°Ha ha, little friend Xiao Yan need not be this polite. You have done our Ancient Void Dragon n a great favor. We are not worthy of such politeness.¡± Elder Zhu Li waved his hand andughed.

    ¡°Zi Yan has seeded?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved upon hearing these words. He hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Li grinned and nodded. Anyone could see his current joy.

    ¡°Where is Zi Yan?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around as he asked in a stunned manner.

    ¡°The great Dragon Emperor has yet topletely absorb all of the energy within the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit. After appearing and defeating those who hade to invade, she undertook a retreat. It is likely that the retreat will be quite long this time around.¡± Elder Zhu Liughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded upon hearing this exnation, but still felt a little disappointed. His heart wasn¡¯t able to rx without being able to see the girl.

    ¡°There appears to have been some changes to my body?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed his arm before he suddenly asked a question with some hesitation.

    ¡°Ha ha, has little friend Xiao Yan discovered it...¡± Elder Zhu Li smiled and continued, ¡°This was done by the great Dragon Emperor. She inserted a portion of the Dragon Phoenix strength into your body and activated the Ancient Dragon essence blood that you had consumed. Thus, your physical body has been strengthened. The strength of your current should not be inferior to that of a Magical Beast that has reached the Dou Zun ss...¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. No wonder he had sensed that something was not quite right. His physical body had strengthened an insane amount.

    ¡°The Dragon Phoenix strength is not as simple as you have imagined. Focus your mind and activate that unfamiliar strength within your body. See just what will happen...¡± Elder Zhu Li spoke in a mysterious manner.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment upon hearing his words. He nodded and shut both of his eyes. After focusing his mind, he swiftly found the foreign energy lingering within his flesh and activated it...

    With the activation of this energy, Xiao Yan suddenly sensed that his entire body was emitting a sore feeling. It felt as though a countless number of ants were biting his entire body, causing his heart to be startled. He hurriedly opened his eyes. He was shocked to see that every part of his body except for his head had formed a countless number of purple-golden dragon scales...

    These dragon scales covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, appearing just like armor. They seemed to be indestructible.

    ¡°These are the dragon scale clothes. It is a defensive skill that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe possesses. However, your dragon scale clothes are not ordinary. Instead, they are a high grade Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor...¡± Elder Zhu Li smiled as he studied the surprise that surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hee hee, this Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor is good stuff. With this thing along with your actual strength, you will only suffer a minor injury even if you receive a punch from the ninth Tianzun of the Hall of Souls.¡± Hei Qingughed. His tone appeared a little envious. He knew a lot about this Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor from the ancient books that only a member of the Ancient Void Dragon had ess to.

    The shock on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. He clenched his hand out of curiosity. His heart felt a strong indestructible feeling.

    ¡°It is indeed good stuff...¡±

    Xiao Yan was aware that his defensive strength had increased by two or three levels because of this Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor. An attack below that of a six star Dou Zun was unable to cause him any harm. Even if he met an expert like the ninth Tianzun and was hit a couple of times, he would not end up with any overly serious injury.

    ¡°This Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor will usually hide under your skin. It will immediately appear when you activate it...¡± Elder Zhu Liughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. A thought passed through his mind and the purple-golden scales swiftly returned beneath his skin. Theypletely disappeared amid an icy-cold feeling.

    After manipting the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor to appear and hide, Xiao Yan gradually became familiar with it. His heart became more pleased with this thing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, where is Qing Lin?¡±

    After ying with this Dragon Phoenix Armour for awhile, Xiao Yan finally withdrew his attention and asked in an uncertain manner.

    ¡°Ha ha, that girl has the soul of an Ancient Heavenly Serpent within her body. Moreover, it the most ferocious nine-headed Heavenly Serpent among the Ancient Heavenly Serpents. This fellow¡¯s natural state is extremely brutal. Even though that girl can rely on the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils to control it, the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent will definitely bite back as its strength gradually recovers. It will try control her...¡± Zhu Li fondled his beard as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression also changed a little when he heard this reply. It was unexpected that it was not possible to subdue the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent even with the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils.

    ¡°Since that little girl is your friend, we will naturally help her. We have allowed her to train in the Ancient Dragon Tomb after you ended up unconscious. That ce is where the many ancient dragons over the generations rest. The dragon aura there is extremely vigorous. It can suppress the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent¡¯s soul, allowing it to be refined and absorbed...¡± Zhu Li smiled as he gave an exnation, ¡°Therefore, there is no need for you to worry. Once that little girlpletely refines the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent, her strength will soar. It will be very easy for her to gain the strength of the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent¡¯s soul since she is in possession of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. Qin Ling was merely a one star Dou Zun. However, she was able to fight with a six star Dou Zun after borrowing the strength of the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent¡¯s soul. If she were able to refine and absorb it, it was likely that she would, at the very least, be a five star Dou Zun...

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled and shook his head when he thought of this. If one put it in this manner, this girl¡¯s strength would soar by at least four stars. This was far faster than him absorbing a Heavenly me. The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils were indeed worthy of being called the best pupils in the world...

    ¡°In that case, I will remain on the Ancient Dragon Ind for a period of time. If we meet something like what happenedst time, I will be able to lend a hand...¡± Since Qing Lin was still training, it was naturally not appropriate for Xiao Yan to leave alone. He mused for a moment before revealing his n.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are naturally wee to stay. The great Dragon Emperor instructed us to treat little friend Xiao Yan as a VIP before she left on her retreat. None of us will dare to slight you even a little. After her appearance, the old me sent news to summon the Elders of the n, who are training in the empty space. These old fellows did not wish to get involved while the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was split. They had left and have not returned after many years. However, with the great Dragon Emperor appearing once again, it is likely that they will return...¡± Zhu Li fondled his beard andughed. ¡°Once these fellows return, the Eastern Dragon Ind will be impregnable unless the three great dragon kings arrive...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved when he heard this. It seemed that this Ancient Void Dragon n, which had been quiet for many years, was finally beginning to act. Should they be united once again, it was likely that their strength would soar once more. At that time, it would return to being an ultimate faction...

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Zhu Li, may I know if there is anywhere within empty space where thunderbolts gather?¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before suddenly asking a question. The Sky Demon Puppet within his Storage Ring had nearly been crippled by that expert from the Profound Sky Sect. It could no longer be used to fight. However, by using the strength of lightning the Sky Demon Puppet could be repaired. Pill Lightning could only be attracted by a tier 7 or tier 8 medicinal pill, which were a little too troublesome.

    Pill Lightning would not do. Therefore, he could only consider natural lightning. However such lightning was extremely rare in the outside world, and the lightning there was too weak and too little. They could not provide the Sky Demon Puppet with sufficient energy. Hence, he could only ce his attention on the empty realm. This was another realm. Its danger was far greater than the Central ins. However, this danger contained a lot of mystery.

    Elder Zhu Li was slightly startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He contemted the question for a while before slowly nodding his head in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s joyful eyes.

    ¡°There is indeed a spot within empty space near the Eastern Dragon Ind where thunderbolts gather...¡±

 Chapter 1307

    <strong><u>Chapter 1307: Void Lightning Pool</u></strong>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    An enormous light shadow rushed through empty space like lightning. A strange ripple spread from this light figure and blocked the omnipresent tearing force that was being emitted from the emptiness.

    The light figure gradually approached. Only then would one discover that it was an enormous ck dragon. A figure was seated on the head of therge dragon. That figure appeared to be Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon is worthy of its name. Only they are able to roam around as they please within this empty realm. If some other Magical Beast or human expert tried to roam like this, they would not be able to move so smoothly even if they could fly within this ce for short distances.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the empty space that was swiftly flying by. His mouth could not resist letting out a low exmation. A spatial copse could ur within this empty realm at any moment. Moreover, the omnipresent tearing force could tear an ordinary elite Dou Zun into pieces. Unless one possessed the ability to preserve one¡¯s life, there were seldom anyone who dared to travel within this emptiness.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, we should be able to reach the ¡°Void Lightning Pool¡± that third Elder mentioned...¡± During the time that Xiao Yan was muttering to himself, that enormous ck dragon suddenly spoke with the humannguage. That tone was surprisingly that of Hei Qing.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His heart vaguely felt some anticipation. That so-called ¡°Void Lightning Pool¡± was where lightning gathered ording to Elder Zhu Li. It was rumored that that space was extremely mysterious. It emitted a natural suction force that caused arge amount of energy to gather in chaos before eventually forming into a countless number of thunderbolts. It was usually quite a dangerous area. If Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t been so insistent, Elder Zhu Li would not have mentioned it.

    Hei Qing swung his huge tail in empty space and his enormous body shot forward in a lightning-like manner. In the blink of an eye, a bright glow formed as his body disappeared at the end of the emptiness...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he sensed the whistling wild wind that rushed by his ears. A momentter, he discovered that the end of the empty space had begun to vaguely leak a flickering silver light. There was an unusually wild and violent energy materializing there.

    ¡°Have we arrived...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart moved as he sensed this somewhat familiar energy. He slowly stood up on the enormous dragon head as his eyes stared at the silver luster.

    The silver luster was rapidly growing. A rumbling thunder also resonated next to Xiao Yan¡¯s ears in an earth-shaking manner.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan took in the scene in front of him while standing on the enormous dragonhead. His eyes were filled with shock.

    A nearly ten-thousand-footrge ke¡¯ appeared in front of Xiao Yan. However, the interior of the ke¡¯ did not consist of ordinary water. Instead, it was filled with bright silver thunderbolts...

    This was a lightning pool that had been formed from thunderbolts!

    Loud rolling thunder roared from the lightning pool as Xiao Yan stood in front of it. It caused one¡¯s heart to trembled. Anyone standing at this spot would feel exceptionally small.

    ¡°What a dense thunderbolt strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly recovered from this shock a long whileter as he muttered to himself. The thunderbolt strength contained within this lightning pool was far stronger than all of the Pill Lightning attracted during the Pill Gathering.

    ¡°It is indeed a dangerous ce. Little brother Xiao Yan, are you certain you wish to train here?¡±

    The enormous dragon that Hei Qing had transformed into studied this spacious lightning pool with astonished eyes. The energy of this ce caused even him to feel a little afraid. He had not expected this empty space, which was not very far from the Eastern Dragon Ind, to be so dangerous.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. With this lightning pool, he believed that he would be able to repair the damaged Sky Demon Puppet and rapidly increase the strength of the remaining ten Demon Puppets. It would not be impossible for them to be strengthened until they became Sky Demon Puppets.

    If they were able to really reach that stage, Xiao Yan would possess eleven Sky Demon Puppets. This was equivalent to eleven elite Dou Zuns. This lineup was really quite powerful...

    ¡°Old brother Hei Qing, I will enter first. I will send a signal if something happens.¡± Xiao Yan was anxious to enter the pool. He spoke to Hei Qing with a grin.

    Hei Qing was helpless when he saw that Xiao Yan really wanted to enter the lightning pool. He could only nod his head and say, ¡°I will guard the lightning pool during this period of time until you finish your training. If you meet any unexpected problems, you¡¯ll release the signal we agreed upon earlier, and I will enter and rescue you...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I will trouble old brother Hei Qing.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He understood that these were the instructions that Elder Zhu Li had given Hei Qing. He ceased saying anything more and gave onest smile and nod. His toes pressed against the enormous dragon¡¯s head, and his body rushed forward with lightning-like speed. A Heavenly me swiftly surged and wrapped around his body.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±

    The moment Xiao Yan charged into the lightning pool, many thunderbolts began to rush over like snakes. These bolts of lightning smashed toward Xiao Yan, but only emitted a slight muffled sound when they came into contact with the Heavenly mes. Finally, they would be annihted. Although the thunderbolts were mighty, they were still inferior whenpared with a Heavenly me that possessed a destructive strength. This qualification and ability is what allowed Xiao Yan to charge into this lightning pool alone.

    A powerful glow erupted around therge ck dragon when he saw Xiao Yannd into the lightning pool without a problem. The dragon swiftly turned into a strong figure. Both of his legs were crossed and he sat down within the empty space. His eyes focused on the interior of the lightning pool...

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Silver snake-like thunderbolts continued to detonate within the lightning sea. Xiao Yan quietly stood within the protection of the Heavenly me. The surrounding thunderbolts had perhaps be afraid of the strength of the Heavenly me since there were not as many thunderbolts wildly attacking Xiao Yan now.

    Seeing that the lightning pool did not riot because of his entry, Xiao Yan also sighed in relief within his heart. He sensed the surrounding thunderbolt strength, hesitated for a moment and finally lifted his foot and walked deep into the lightning pool. He walked in this manner for nearly a thousand feet or so before he finally came to a stop. The lightning strength of this ce was quite rich. Moreover, it vaguely gave Xiao Yan a kind of partially present pressure.

    ¡°If I venture deeper, it is likely that the thunderbolt strength would be even more terrifying. At the deepest parts, it was likely that even a Heavenly me will not be able to block it...¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought. This empty realm lightning pool had gathered lightning strength for countless number of years. Naturally, it was extremely terrifying. If he was careless and stir the lightning pool¡¯s retaliation, it was likely that he would instantly be turned to ashes even with the protection of the Heavenly me...

    ¡°Let¡¯s use this ce...¡±

    After deciding, Xiao Yan ceased hesitating and sat down at this ce. He calmed himself down a little and waved his hand. The Sky Demon Puppet, which had been beaten by the Elder of the Profound Sky Sect until many holes were present, shed and appeared.

    The dark golden glow over the current Sky Demon Puppet was extremely dim. Every part of its body was dented. Some parts of the shrivelled skin were showing signs of cracking.

    ¡°These fellows were really ruthless. Hee, Profound Sky Sect... you will have to pay for this debt sooner orter.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly. Immediately, he inhaled a deep breath of air. His sleeve was swung and a gentle force pushed the Sky Demon Puppet in front of him towards a spot a short distance away. That ce was one where the thunderbolt strength specially gathered towards...

    Bang bang bang!

    The Sky Demon Puppet had just flown out when the permeating thunderbolt seemed to have been attracted by something. They suddenly turned and wildly smashed onto the Sky Demon Puppet in a violent fashion. However, these seemingly wild and violent thunderbolt were just like watering into contact with a sponge when they touched the body of the Sky Demon Puppet. All of them would immediately disappear...

    Wild lightning danced within the lightning pool. Numerous hundred feet or even a hundreds of feetrge thunderbolt began to revolt violently at this moment. They were apanied by a rumbling thunder sound that struck towards the Sky Demon Puppet from all directions. Under this kind of wild and violent furious thunderbolts, the dim dark golden body of the Sky Demon Puppet actually began to be bright at an extremely slow pace. Some of its dents gradually protruded out once again...

    This healing speed was extremely slow. The thunderbolt strength in this ce might be enormous but in terms of its actual might, it was inferior to a true five coloured pill lightning. Hence, the healing speed was naturally much slower.

    Although it was a little slow, Xiao Yan was still quite satisfied with it. If he was to refine pills in order to attract Pill Lightnings to heal the Sky Demon Puppet, there was no telling just how many high tier medicinal pills he would need to refine. This kind of bitter task would not be any easier than helping Zi Yan refine the Dragon Phoenix crystalyer...

    ¡°ording to this speed, the Sky Demon Puppet can likely bepletely healed within half a month...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned as he watched the Sky Demon Puppet being wrapped by bright thunderbolts. He hesitated for a moment before suddenly flicking his Storage Ring. Ten Earth Demon Puppets appeared beside him.

    ¡°I wonder if these Earth Demon Puppets can bepletely strengthened into Sky Demon Puppets here?¡¯

    Xiao Yan licked his mouth. A fiery heat danced within his dark ck eyes. If these ten Earth Demon Puppets could be evolved into Sky Demon Puppets and that they were to form a formation with the original Sky Demon puppet, he wondered just what kind of level would the final Sky Demon Puppet formed from the superimposing of strength reach.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately became boiling hot when he thought until this point. This kind of increase in strength was really too alluring.

 Chapter 1308

    <strong><u>Chapter 1308: Advancing to the Fifth Star</u></strong>

    Thunderbolts roared wildly within the bright silver world like enormous dragons. A rumbling thunder continuously reverberated around this empty space. This mysterious trait was likely something that only existed within this empty space.

    A figure was seated within the silver lightning pool. There were eleven puppets seated a short distance from this figure, forming a circr shape with Xiao Yan in the middle. Wild and violent thunderbolts roared wildly outside of the circle. Numerous arm-thick thunderbolts continuously smashed into the eleven puppets like furious pythons. However, these frightening attacks did not cause the puppets¡¯ bodies to move even a little. Instead, the color on the puppets grew brighter.

    The bolts of lightning in this monotonous realm seemed never-ending. Time began to swiftly pass by like flowing water amid this loud rumbling. Within the blink of an eye, nearly half a month¡¯s time suddenly passed...

    Xiao Yan was not overly concerned with the puppets during this period of time. After observing them for a couple of days and discovering that there were no unusual changes, he shut his eyes and entered his training state. The deafening sound around him was filtered out. His heart waspletely calm...

    The interior of the lightning pool contained a rich energy filled with a wild violence that caused one¡¯s hair to rise. This kind of energy was something that an ordinary Dou Zun would not dare to easily absorb. However, such a wild violence could not be considered dangerous from Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective. After refining a Heavenly me by the me Mantra, any wild and violent energy obediently became docile Dou Qi that flowed through his veins.

    While he shut his eyes and trained, Xiao Yan absorbed the wild and violent energy that was contained within the lightning pool. It caused the Dou Qi within his body to improve within the short half month. He could even vaguely touch the imaginary barrier of a five star Dou Zun.

    The swallowing of the Bone Chilling me had allowed Xiao Yan to leap from the second star to the peak of the fourth star. However, the exhaustion of his Dou Qi when he was helping Zi Yan refine the Dragon Phoenix crystal was simr to half a year of normal consumption. Adding the five droplets of Ancient Dragon essence blood that contained a great amount of energy as well as the Dragon Phoenix strength left in his body by Zi Yan, Xiao Yan vaguely felt as though he was about to breakthrough after training for half a month...

    Of course, this was merely just a feeling. A true breakthrough did not follow close behind because an unexpected change urred to the Sky Demon Puppet while Xiao Yan was training. Thus, he had no choice but to stop training for the moment.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned as he looked at the Sky Demon Puppet in front of him within the bright silver lightning pool. Its body was emitting a ring golden light at this moment. The depth of this luster was even richer than before.

    Of course, the thing that Xiao Yan was paying attention to was not the luster of the Sky Demon Puppet. Instead, it was the dark-golden skin on its chest. A crack had formed there. Through the crack, Xiao Yan could vaguely see the flickering silver lightning within it.

    ¡°Has it absorbed too much lightning strength and reached its limit...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the crack on the chest of the Sky Demon Puppet. He mused for a moment before he helplessly shook his head. Due to the limitations of the ingredients, this Sky Demon Puppet was unable to continue evolving. Xiao Yan estimated that this was the limit of the puppet that he had personally refined.

    ¡°Ugh... how regretful...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head in a somewhat regretful manner. The main ingredient he had used to refine this Sky Demon Puppet had been a seven to eight star expert Dou Zong. This kind of expert appeared to be unattainable in his eyes back then, but from Xiao Yan¡¯s current point of view, it was merely an ordinary level. With this ingredient, the puppet had reached its current five star Dou Zun strength. This was an incredible thing.

    Xiao Yan could only extend his hand and store the Sky Demon Puppet, which had reached its peak, into his Storage Ring with a heart filled with regret. After which, his eyesnded on the other ten Earth Demon Puppets. After absorbing the thunderbolts strength for half a month, the bright silver color on the bodies of these Earth Demon Puppets had begun to reveal a golden spot. Having prior experience, Xiao Yan naturally understood that once these golden spots covered the Earth Demon Puppet¡¯s body, these Earth Demon Puppet would be promoted into a genuine Sky Demon Puppet.

    ¡°These puppets were left behind by an elite Dou Sheng. Given the eyesight of an elite Dou Sheng the ingredients used to refine them are probably much better than mine. However, I wonder where the limits of these puppets lie?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment. However, he did not hold much hope this time around. A puppet was after all a puppet. Regardless of how strong it was, the Dou Zun ss was likely its limit. Perfect puppets that wereparable to an elite Dou Sheng... such a perverted thing was not likely to exist in this world, right? Otherwise, how would the people who had put in so much work to reach that level feel?

    Xiao Yan gently sighed. He once again nced at the ten unmoving puppets around him. After which, he sat down again.

    One day after another passed within the lightning world. The golden spots on these ten puppets increased in number. In the end, the spots gradually upied over half of the puppets bodies. ording to this speed, these ten Earth Demon Puppets would be promoted to true Sky Demon Puppets within ten days.

    While the golden spots on the Earth Demon Puppets increased, Xiao Yan sat like an old meditating monk in the middle of them. He did not move. His expression was stern as wave after wave of mysterious energy fluctuations lingered around his body...

    ¡°Gulp gulp...¡±

    A mysterious sound was emitted from the surrounding lightning pool at this moment. Numerous unusually majesticyers of energy lingered around Xiao Yan¡¯s body like a cloth. Finally, they wildly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    Xiao Yan did not move even a little when faced with this wild and violent energy. His body was like a bottomless pit that allowed the majestic energy to wildly pour into him.

    With an increasing amount of energy pouring in, a thousand-footrge lightning swirl formed above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The swirl rotated rapidly as uncontrolled energy surged to it.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The lightning swirl continued for an unknown amount of time before gradually showing signs of weakening. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s body was surrounded by bright thunderbolts. Looking from a distance it appeared as though the lightning god had descended, causing one¡¯s heart to feel a pressure of sheer fear.

    The lightning swirl became stronger, but in the end, it came to a sudden stop. Finally, it slowly scattered. At the same time, the thunderbolts that existed around Xiao Yan¡¯s body entered his skin amid some ¡®crackling¡¯ sounds.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes finally twitched after the swirl and the lightning disappeared. A momentter he slowly opened them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A substance-like thunderbolt suddenly shot from Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he opened them. It was just like a huge dragon as a roar tore through the many bolts of lightning. It wildly rushed to the deepest part of the lightning pool, slowly disappearing.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The thunderbolt explosively shot out like an enormous dragon. At the same time, a breath that contained some electricity flowed along Xiao Yan¡¯s throat and was exhaled. At this moment, it was still possible to vaguely see some electric arcs leaping around his face and robe.

    ¡°A five star Dou Zun huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly clenched his hand. He sensed his strength that had increased many times over. An arc was involuntarily lifted on his face. It was unexpected that he was able to sessfully advance within the lightning pool. This ce was indeed a blessed precious ce...

    Now that Xiao Yan was a five star Dou Zun, he should be able to reach the strength of the seventh star level if he used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. This strength, along with the the Heavenly me and the me Mantra, meant that Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid even if he collided head-on with a seven star Dou Zun.

    ¡°If I meet the ninth Tianzun again, I might be able to kill that fellow if I join hands with the puppets...¡±

    A fierce glint flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He raised his head and looked at the ten puppets around him. A joyous expression immediately rose to his face. The bodies of the current ten Earth Demon Puppets had been turned into a golden-yellow color. They had sessfully advanced to be Sky Demon Puppets!

    ¡°Ha ha, good thingse in pairs. Today is really a good day...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed out loud when he saw them. He immediately stood up and stretched his body. He was just about to examine the ten Sky Demon Puppets when his heart suddenly pounded. He abruptly lifted his head, and his eyes looked to the deepest part of the lightning pool. An extremely intense energy fluctuation was being emitted from that spot.

    ¡°Can I have sensed wrong?¡±

    Xiao Yan observed the area for a moment, but was unable to discover anything. After which, he knit his brows and muttered to himself.

    However, Xiao Yan had just muttered to himself when an invisible storm shot over from deep within the lightning pool. The frightening thunderbolts were annihted almost instantly wherever this wind passed.

    ¡°What a frightening wind!¡±

    The hairs all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stood on end when he sensed this invisible wind.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While the skin on Xiao Yan¡¯s head felt numb, it was possible to see an extremely miserable figure fleeing from the area where the wind tore through. Ten enormous dark-ck heart-chilling thunderbolts followed close behind him like ck dragons...

    Xiao Yan felt the skin on his head explode when he caught sight of the enormous dark-ck thunderbolts. He returned the ten Sky Demon Puppets with lightning-like speed, turned around, and fled without any hesitation...

 Chapter 1309

    <strong><u>Chapter 1309: Old Mister Mang</u></strong>

    The soul between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows trembled the moment he caught sight of those ten dark-ck thunderbolts. A wave of indescribable danger entombed his heart. Faced against this unprecedented danger, Xiao Yan did not hesitate in store away the puppets, turn around and flee out of the lightning pool.

    Xiao Yan did not recognize the miserable figure being chased by the dark-ck thunderbolts nor did he wish to be acquainted. That fellow was clearly not an ordinary person. However, the dark-ck thunderbolts behind him were even more extraordinary. Xiao Yan understood that if he were to even touch a little of that dark-ck thunderbolt, not even a piece of him would remain...

    ¡°This is really the case of extreme happiness bringing about sorrow. It is unexpected that I have actually meet with such trouble within this lightning pool...¡±

    Xiao Yan unleashed his speed to its limits. Numerous after-images continuously appeared behind him. However, the human figure from behind seemed to have discovered him. Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to quietly cry out was that this fellow did not flee in another direction after seeing him, rather the fellow chased after him.

    ¡°Dammit, I do not have the ability to help you...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily cursed when he sensed the frightening pressure that was rushing over from behind. That fellow was clearly intending on finding a helper to join hands and fight the ck thunderbolt. However, it was clear that... he had overestimated Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The friend in front...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was wildly fleeing with all his might, the rushing sound of wind appeared behind him, and a ghost-like figure appeared beside him. This figure was just about to speak when he became stunned. ¡°Five star Dou Zun? Is this right? You actually dared toe to this empty realm lightning pool with this little bit of strength? Are you sure...¡±

    Xiao Yan almost vomited blood when he heard this voice. He was training properly, yet this fellow had attracted a great amount of trouble. Additionally, he even slighted Xiao Yan¡¯s strength.

    Silver light flickered under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet. He rushed forward with all his strength. Taking advantage of a small opportunity, the corner of his eye caught a nce of the human figure beside him.

    The owner of this figure appeared quite old. His head was covered with some white hair. His robes were mostly in tatters. Clearly, they were destroyed by the thunderbolts. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat shocked was that this old fellow still gave off a liveliness even with his miserable appearance. It was as though the overwhelmingly destructive thunderbolt did not cause him much harm.

    ¡°This old fellow is definitely not an ordinary person! I wonder just where this hidden expert came from?¡±

    A thought swiftly flew through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at this moment. Of course, even if one used one¡¯s butt to think, one could tell that this old fellow was not an ordinary person since he dared to step into the deepest part of the lightning pool, where even Xiao Yan did not dare to venture. Moreover, he was easily able to catch up to Xiao Yan even after Xiao Yan had dashed away with all his strength. One could simply see that the speed and strength of this old fellow had far surpassed Xiao Yan.

    However, the current Xiao Yan wasn¡¯t able to form even the slightest interest as to where this miserable-looking expert hade from because he could sense those dark-ck thunderbolts approaching.

    ¡°Is this right? Those damn things behind are really too fast, no? Forget it. Little fellow, the old me shall take my leave first...¡±

    That miserable old man had naturally sensed this as well. He let out a strange cry, and the space in front of him distorted as he entered it. The next time he appeared, he was already a thousand meters away...

    ¡°Old bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned when he saw this old fellow escaping as he wished. He furiously cursed to himself.

    Although Xiao Yan was cursing, his speed was not reduced as a result. He clenched his teeth, and his back trembled. Bone wings extended behind him. The wings were pped, and his speed suddenly soared. Within a couple of shes, he appeared a great distance away. After which, he simply fled without turning his head.

    After unleashing his speed to its limit throughout this journey, Xiao Yan gradually escaped the dark-ck lightning. However, he did not dare to slow too much. Lifting his head to take a nce, he saw that he was near the edge of the lightning pool. He increased his speed and charged out of the rumbling lightning pool.

    Xiao Yan continued to pant after having charged out of the lightning pool. Fear lingered on his face. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of miserable ending would have befallen him if he had been struck by the dark-ck lightning.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the lightning pool is not as safe as I had imagined. There is definitely something frightening in the deepest part. Otherwise, that old fellow would not have jumped up and down.¡± After calming down, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually recovered as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Is that right? You think those things cause the old me to jump up and down? If I was not afraid that doing something might stir a riot within this lightning pool, the old me would have long since destroyed them.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when a voice strangely exploded beside his ear, causing him to start. He hurriedly lifted his head, only to see that miserable old man suspended in front of him. The old man¡¯s eyes watched him.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched when he saw this old man. However, due to the other party¡¯s frightening strength, he could only swallow the curse in his mouth. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°What are those things?¡±

    ¡°A group of thunderbolt monsters that possess some intelligence...¡± The old man curled his lips and replied.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows when he heard this exnation. However, he did not feel overly surprise. A Heavenly me would gain its own intelligence if it existed for a long time. The terrain of this ce was unique and lightning had gathered here for a countless number of years. Thus, it was not strange for some unusual beings to be born.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over this old man, who appeared miserable. His heart obtained a shocking result. It was unexpected to meet an ultimate expert of such a ss within this empty realm. However, this person, who repeatedly said ¡®is this right¡¯ seemed to possess a terrible character and had nearly caused him to die.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow, although your strength cannot make it, you are quite fast. Originally, I thought of lending you a hand, but you unexpectedly escaped...¡± The old man rubbed his hands together and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°I was merely lucky.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth parted, but he was screaming a string of curses in his heart. Who knew whether this old fellow spoke the truth or not?

    ¡°Little fellow, those living creatures deep within this lightning pool are extremely strange. They are all formed from lightning. If one can absorb them, they are really great items of nourishment. It seems that your speed is quite good. Why don¡¯t the two of us join hands and enter the deep region for fun?¡± The old manughed.

    Xiao Yan drylyughed with him when he heard these words. He hurriedly shook his head. Enter the deep parts? What kind of a joke was this? Just one random ck thunderbolt could kill him. It was fine when he was unaware of them in the past. Now that he was aware of they existed, he would no longer step into that ce even if he was beaten to death. Additionally, one nce at this old fellow and Xiao Yan knew that he was not trustworthy. Cooperating with this old fellow... Xiao Yan really did not wish to attract trouble again.

    ¡°Is this right? The courage of the young people these days really cannot make it...¡±

    The old man involuntarily curled his mouth when he saw Xiao Yan shake his head. Hezily said, ¡°However, it is fate that we meet. My surname is Mang. However, it is likely that a little fellow like you will not know the name of the old me.¡±

    ¡°Surname Mang?¡± Xiao Yan thought for a moment, but was not aware of such an ultimate expert. It was likely that the true experts of the Central ins region kept a low profile.

    ¡°Ugh, ignorant younger generation...¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan really did not recognize him, this old man with the surname Mang let out a sad sigh. However, the words that he spoke caused Xiao Yan to be speechless.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A wind splitting sound suddenly rushed over from a great distance while Xiao Yan was speechless. At the same time, a clear voice was transmitted over, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You are someone from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡± That old man with the surname Mang was slightly startled when he saw the figure rushing over. He nced at Xiao Yan with some surprise, feeling a little strange that an ordinary human would have a rtionship with the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°Forget it. Since this is the case, the old me shall leave. Little fellow, your performance was not bad. However, there is too much of a gap between you and the old me. You should work hard...¡±

    That old man seemed to be unwilling to meet anyone else. Hence, he waved his hand at Xiao Yan. Before Xiao Yan could speak, the old man had turned around and disappeared in a spatial fluctuation.

    Xiao Yan was helpless when he saw the old man disappearing so quickly. He could only turn his head and look at the approaching Hei Qing.

    ¡°Huh, I have finally found you. Fortunately, your body possesses the dragon seal that the great Dragon Emperor ced on you. Otherwise, it would not be easy to find you...¡± Hei Qing sighed in relief and spoke when he saw that Xiao Yan was safe and sound.

    ¡°I met with a small ident within the lightning pool. Therefore, I havee out by myself...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He did not describe what happened within the lightning pool in detail. After which, he waved his hand and said, ¡°My training is about done. We should return...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I was about to be totally dull from staying in this ce...¡± Hei Qing rejoiced upon hearing that Xiao Yan was finished. He hurriedly nodded as a light soared from his body, and he transformed into an enormous ck dragon in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yan moved rushed onto the dragon¡¯s head. After which, a dragon roar resounded and the light figure turned into a sh, which rushed away. Within the blink of an eye, it had disappeared at the edge of the empty realm.

    Soon after Xiao Yan and Hei Qing left, another fluctuation appeared in space. An elderly figure appeared. It was the old man with the surname Mang from earlier. At this moment, he was frowning as he looked in the direction where Xiao Yan had left. It was as though he was thinking of something.

    ¡°Xiao Yan... this name appears a little familiar...¡±

    An uncertain mutter slowly reverberated across the empty space.

 Chapter 1310

    <strong><u>Chapter 1310: Leaving the Dragon Ind</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan discovered that the atmosphere of the Ancient Dragon Ind had changed when he returned. There were also significantly more hidden auras on the ind. This kind of discovery caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to feel a little awed. These powerful auras were likely those Elders from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe who had been training within the empty realm. The Dragon Emperor had appeared once again. These Elders, who were unwilling to fight each other because of a split in the tribe, had once again returned to the Eastern Dragon Ind.

    Xiao Yan quietly muttered within his heart. Of course, he also understood that this path would definitely not be an easy one. Xiao Yan had listened to Hei Qing when he mentioned some of the information rted to the other three great Dragon Inds. The Eastern Dragon Ind was ranked as the weakest of the four with its strength back then. From this, one could imagine just how terrifyingly strong the so-called three great dragon kings were.

    Although these three big fellows possessed a royal bloodline, theirs were not as pure or rich as Zi Yan¡¯s bloodline. However, given their wild ambition, they would definitely not allow Zi Yan toplete the unification. Should that happen, their positions would greatly decline, and there would once again be a person above their heads to order them around. This was something that the three dragon kings would find difficult to ept after they had gotten used to issuing their own orders.

    ¡°Ke ke, little friend Xiao Yan, you are finally back. The empty realm lightning pool is too dangerous. I was afraid that some ident might have happened to you there...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li appeared in front of Xiao Yan and Hei Qing soon after the both of them entered Eastern Dragon Ind. He smiled at Xiao Yan as he spoke.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Elder Zhu Li.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He cupped his hands to Elder Zhu Li and nced behind his back. There were two white-robed Elders there. These two Elders were people Xiao Yan had never seen before. However, Xiao Yan understood from their vague auras that their strengths were likely eighth star Dou Zuns or higher.

    ¡°Ke ke, these two are Elders within my Ancient Dragon tribe. However, they had been training within the empty realm in the past and just returned...¡± Elder Zhu Li smiled and introduced them when he saw the surprise in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Greetings to both Elders.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He cupped his hands to the both of them in a courteous manner. The two Elders smiled and returned the greeting, matching Xiao Yan¡¯s politeness. Elder Zhu Li had informed them of the rtionship between the Xiao Yan in front of them and the great Dragon Emperor. Naturally, they would not slight him.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan!¡±

    A joyous cry was transmitted from below while Xiao Yan was chatting with Elder Zhu Li¡¯s group. Immediately, a green figure shed over and stood prettily in front of him.

    ¡°Qing Lin.¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this lovely girl appear in front of him. He joyously asked, ¡°You havee out of your retreat?¡±

    ¡°Aye. It¡¯s all thanks to the dragon aura within the Ancient Dragon tomb. In addition to that, a couple of Ancient Dragon Elders lent me a hand. Only then was the soul of the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent refined...¡± Qing Lin sweetly smiled.

    ¡°Ke ke, the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent within Qing Lin¡¯s body had yet to bepletely refined. However, it won¡¯t be able to do much after this and will sooner orter be assimted by Qing Lin...¡± Elder Zhu Liughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over Qing Lin¡¯s body. His brows were immediately lifted because he had discovered that the current Qing Lin was slightly stronger than him.

    ¡°Six star Dou Zun?¡±

    Qing Lin nodded. She involuntarilyughed with a lovely voice when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat helpless face.

    ¡°There is no need to be depressed. The Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils is the top mysterious pupils in the world. She is probably the only one in the entire continent who possesses it. Moreover, it is likely that only one nine-headed Heavenly Serpent¡¯s soul remains in the world. If either of these two things had been missing, it would have been impossible for Qing Lin¡¯s strength to soar... moreover, she will only get such an opportunity once.¡± Elder Zhu Li fondled his beard as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed and nodded. He naturally understood that such an increase in strength would require many extremely harsh conditions. However, seeing this girl¡¯s strength leap by nearly five stars would make anyone¡¯s heart feel a little unbnced.

    ¡°With Qing Lin¡¯s current six star strength along with the strength of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, it is likely that she could even fight with a seven star Dou Zun. Moreover, the snake sealing ability of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils has definitely been strengthened. The current her might even possess the strength to seal a seven star Dou Zun expert of the snake tribe.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed. His heart had gained a much deeper understanding of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. Such a pair of eyes was indeed worthy of being the top on the continent.

    ¡°Elder Zhu Li, has Zi Yan still not left her retreat?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before changing the topic to ask a question.

    ¡°Not yet. The great Dragon Emperor will require a long period of time this time around. Even the old me is uncertain when she will leave her retreat...¡± Zhu Li frowned and replied.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be able to remain here for much longer. I have been away for too long. Teacher might be worried if I continue to remain outside.¡±

    Zhu Li did not stop Xiao Yan after seeing that he intended to leave. The atmosphere of the Eastern Dragon Ind was currently quite solemn. It was wary of being attacked by the other three great Dragon Inds. It was not very safe for Xiao Yan to remain here. Zhu Li thought for awhile before nodding and saying, ¡°It¡¯s just as well.¡±

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan. You should hold onto this spatial jade token. You can shatter it if you have wish toe to my Eastern Dragon Ind. The spatial strength within it will form a spatial tunnel and transport you here.¡± Zhu Li took out an exquisite silver jade token, handed it to Xiao Yan, and smiled as he exined what it could do.

    Xiao Yan did not reject this gift. This kind of spatial jade token was something that only an expert at the Ban Sheng ss could make. Moreover, it was quite troublesome to craft it.

    ¡°In that case, Xiao Yan shall not remain any longer. If there is a problem in the future, I will do my best to help as long as it is within my ability.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Elder Zhu Li and spoke with a grin.

    ¡°Definitely. Help the old me ask about Yao Chen when you return to the Falling Star Pavilion.¡± Elder Zhu Li smiled and nodded at Hei Qing.

    Hei Qing by the side waved his hand when he saw the nod. A crevice was torn in space as he said with a smile, ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, please!¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He once again cupped his hands to the few people. After which, he strode into the crevice. Qing Lin and Hei Qing followed behind him. The spatial crack slowly disappeared after the three of them entered it.

    There were some deep Magical Beast roars resounding over the lush green mountain range. A crack line suddenly appeared in space amid these spreading roars. Immediately, three human figures slowly walked out. Naturally, they were Xiao Yan¡¯s trio, who had just left the Eastern Dragon Ind.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the endless mountains and thend that extended into the distance as he stepped out of the spatial crack. After which, he raised his head to look at the azure sky. He involuntarily exhaled a gentle breath. Compared to the endless empty realm, the true continent allowed one to rx.

    ¡°Little brother Xiao Yan, you will reach the Falling Star Pavilion in less than half a day¡¯s time if you head north from here. Due to the situation within the tribe, I am in a hurry to return. Therefore, I will not be able to personally send the both of you back to the Falling Star Pavilion.¡± Hei Qing looked all around. He identified his bearings before informing Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I have troubled old brother Hei Qing.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, cupped his hands to Hei Qing, and thanked him.

    ¡°Once therge matters with the Ancient Dragon tribe stabilize, I will be able to randomlye out as I please. At that time, I will help you finish off the members of the Hall of Souls should I meet them.¡± Hei Qing patted his chest andughed.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. Hei Qing was meticulous even with his rough ways. His character was not bad. He was someone who was extremely suitable to befriend.

    ¡°Alright, I shall not be long-winded. Let¡¯s part ways here!¡±

    Hei Qing waved his hand at Xiao Yan. He ceased saying any unnecessary words as he once again tore open space. His body moved, and he entered the crack...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after seeing Hei Qing leave. He turned and flew to the north. Qing Lin followed close behind.

    By following heading in the direction that Hei Qing had pointed, a familiar scene appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes within less than half a day. The grand looking Falling Star Pavilion was also partially visible in the distance.

    Within therge Meeting Hall of the Falling Star Pavilion, Yao Lao, who was discussing something with Feng zun-zhe, suddenly moved his brows. He softlyughed, ¡°They are finally back...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯sughter had just sounded when a fluctuation appeared within the space of therge hall. Immediately, two figures slowly appeared from the fluctuating space.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe was slightly startled when he saw the young man appearing. Shock suddenly surfaced on his face because he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s aura was a little stronger than his at this moment!

    ¡°It seemed that you had gained quite a lot from your trip this time around...¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile and was not too surprised.

    Xiao Yan beamed. He found a chair by the side and sat down. After which, he exined their general situation during this period of time. Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe nodded gently as they listened.

    ¡°It is unexpected you are able tomunicate with the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled. He lifted his teacup and said, ¡°I also have some good news...¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. His eyesnded on Yao Lao.

    ¡°It is rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Yao Lao replied.

    A joy that could not be hidden immediately surged onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s !

 Chapter 1311

    <strong><u>Chapter 1311: Eight Ancient ns</u></strong>

    ¡°Thest map fragment for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me has been obtained?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with surprise. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was a Heavenly me that he had always dreamed of. It was ranked third on the Heavenly me Ranking, which proved just how strong it was. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he could rise to the peak of the Dou Zun ss if he were to swallow and refine it.

    ¡°How can it be so easy.¡±

    Yao Lao helplessly shook his head, pouring cold water over Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is an extremely mysterious Heavenly me. Even I have never personally seen it. It is already a great blessing that you have obtained three map fragments. However, it is not so easy to obtain thest map fragment.¡±

    ¡°Ugh... then what is the good news that teacher has mentioned?¡± Xiao Yan was startled before bing slightly depressed. Even his voice had be a little weak.

    ¡°We have not obtained the final map fragment, but we havee across news rted to it.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard and softlyughed.

    ¡°What news?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat depressed mood was braced. He hurriedly inquired.

    ¡°There is a special spatial trade fair held within the Central ins every few years. An ordinary expert would not know about this spatial trade fair. Even some of the experts whose strength has reached the Dou Zong ss would not be aware of it without a special channel...¡± Yao Lao grinned and said, ¡°This is because the first qualification to participate in this spatial trade fair is that one¡¯s strength must at least reach the peak of the Dou Zong ss. In other words, most of those who can participate are the true top tier experts of this continent.¡±

    ¡°Spatial trade fair? Requires one to at least be at the peak of the Dou Zong ss...¡±

    Xiao Yan was involuntarily startled when he heard this information. After which, smacked his mouth. The entry qualification for this trade fair was indeed a little frightening. Peak of the Dou Zong ss. Even top tier factions would attempt to attract these people. However, these people barely had the qualification to participate.

    Moreover, this so-called spatial trade fair was something that Xiao Yan had never even heard of. It was likely because of theck of a so-called channel.

    ¡°Thest map fragment of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will appear at this spatial trade fair?¡± Xiao Yan asked while thinking things through.

    ¡°Aye. I have some friends within the people at the spatial trade fair. I have made an inquiry this time around and coincidentally heard this information. The owner of thest map fragment is also aware that this map is rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. However, he ns to use it to exchange for other things since he only possesses one fragment.¡± Yao Lao said.

    ¡°Since he is aware that this map is rted to a rare object like the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it is likely that the prize to exchange for it will be quite great.¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts. When he obtained the map fragments in the past, the people who had obtained them from werepletely unaware of their meaning. Hence, Xiao Yan had gained a great advantage. This time around someone had recognized it, making it more troublesome to obtain it.

    ¡°Aye. However, there is no other choice. This is the only news that we have obtained that is rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If we do not grab ahold of it, it is likely that we will nevere across the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Yao Lao said.

    ¡°Forget it. No matter who that person is, since this thing has appeared, I must obtain it!¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before gritting his teeth to speak.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was something Xiao Yan had coveted ever since he had obtained the first ancient map of this Heavenly me. He had gathered the other ancient maps after much difficulty. How could he give up now that he wascking one map fragment that revealed the location of the me. Moreover, Xiao Yan would be able to fight against the Hall of Souls if he possessed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He could kill the whatever ninth Tianzun and other top characters with one p.

    Yao Lao nodded. He immediatelyughed, ¡°However, I cannot quite remember some things because the spatial trade fair is conducted once every ten years. Quite a number of mysterious treasures appeared, and it was even possible to find a Tian ss Dou Skill...¡±

    ¡°Tian ss Dou Skill...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little stunned when he heard this information. His heart thought even more highly of this spatial trade fair. A Tian ss Dou Skill was usually something those super factions could possess. Moreover, most of them were treasures guarded by the sect. No one could easily take it out to exchange with others. One example was the Great Heaven Creation Palm that Xiao Yan had obtained. If he had not been lucky, he would not have obtained it.

    ¡°How much longer until the spatial trade fair begins?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s less than a year left...¡± Yao Lao counted the time and replied.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be for a long time, huh...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows even more tightly. The current him could not help but wish to find the person who possessed the final ancient map. Regardless of what method he had to use, he needed to obtain that ancient map.

    ¡°Ha ha, there is no choice. If you anxiously require a Heavenly me, you can see if there has been news of any other Heavenly mes or perhaps snatch it from those who have one. I wonder which faction on the continent, other than the Burning me Valley, possesses the most Heavenly mes.¡± Feng zun-zhe by the side joked.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled. How could it be so easy to find something like a Heavenly me.

    ¡°The faction with the most Heavenly mes in this world is likely the Yan n.¡± Yao Lao smiled and suddenly informed them.

    ¡°Yan n?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this answer. What faction was this? Why had he never heard of it?

    ¡°It is one of the eight ancient ns and one of the hidden factions. Its strength is far beyond your imagination. The Central ins is not as simple as it seems on the surface. The so-called One Hall One Tower, Two Sects Three Valleys, Four Pavilions is merely a general form of address. Some true top factions are hidden even more deeply than the Gu n.¡± Yao Lao faintly exined.

    ¡°Eight ancient ns?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded when he heard this term again. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Just which ns are these eight ancient ns?¡±

    Yao Lao was quiet for a moment. Only then did he reply, ¡°The Gu n and Hun (Soul) n belong to the eight ancient ns... other than those two ns, there are still five other ns that still exist. They are the Yan n, Yao n, Shi n, Lei n, and Ling n...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of cold air when he heard these names that he had never heard before. This world did indeed exceed his expectations. Originally, he thought that the Hall of Souls was the strongest. It was unexpected that they were merely one of the so-called eight ancient ns.

    ¡°It seems that there are only seven ns?¡± Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment before suddenly inquiring.

    Yao Lao stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, he said, ¡°There is still one ancient n that has been abandoned, the Xiao n, which is your current Xiao family.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air. It was as though he wanted to exhale the many distractions within his heart. He had never imagined that the Xiao n, located in the corner and only surviving in a second rate city within the Jia Ma Empire, possessed a legendary origin that even he could not have imagined.

    Although Xiao Yan was not aware of how powerful this so-called Xiao n was, it naturally possessed a monstrous strength in order to contend against a faction like the Hun (Soul) n and the Gu n. However, the Xiao n, which had been prominent once, had already been eliminated by merciless time.

    ¡°The Xiao n had once produce a Dou Di. Hence, the descendants of that line possessed the bloodline of a Dou Di. However, this kind of bloodline only reached the generation of your ancestor Xiao Xuan before being used by him...¡± Yao Lao slowly exined. ¡°The bloodline of a Dou Di might be powerful, but it does notst forever. There is a time when it will run out. To continue preserving the bloodline, another Dou Di needs to appear and provide the bloodline with energy and life...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Xiao n has never groomed an elite Dou Di ever since that Dou Di of the Xiao n. The strongest is merely your ancestor Xiao Xuan. Simrly, his act of staking it all, putting in everything, was still not enough to rescue this declining n.¡±

    ¡°By now, the so-called Dou Di bloodline of the Xiao n has gone to waste. I have never sensed even the slightest Dou Di bloodline in your body after so many years. Perhaps you should also be clearly aware of this.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. During these years of training, he had relied on himself during the critical life and death moment in order to breakthrough. His Dou Di bloodline waspletely useless.

    ¡°Ke ke, there is no need to feel any burden in your heart because you don¡¯t need the Dou Di bloodline with your strength. Teacher believes that you will sooner orter rebirth the abandoned Dou Di bloodline of the Xiao n.¡± Yao Lao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and spoke with gentle eyes.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. What could the Dou Di bloodline do? With his current achievement, he was not the least bit afraid even if he met the young experts from the ancient ns, who possessed the bloodline of a Dou Di. The only gap between the two of them was just how much effort they put in, but everyone understood that the process was unimportant. The most important thing was the result!

    Nobody was concerned about whether one¡¯s training journey was smooth or bumpy. All people look at was one¡¯s final achievement!

    Yao Lao nodded in a pleased manner when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. This disciple was the best choice regardless if it was in terms of talent or character. Although, he had been immature, the current him had returned to his simple and less haughty state. This continent will sooner orter remember his name forever.

    ¡°Why does teacher understand these eight ancient ns so well? Wouldn¡¯t an ordinary person find it difficult to learn such information, right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenlynded on Yao Lao as he smiled and asked a pointed question.

    ¡°Ke ke, cunning fellow, you have guessed something, huh...¡± Yao Lao was startled before he replied with a grin.

    ¡°Does teacher and that so-called Yao n have any rtion?¡± Xiao Yan softly inquired.

    Yao Lao held a teacup in his hand. A faint smile appeared on his elderly face. However, this smile contained a sadness and a bitterness.

    ¡°I am indeed a member of the Yao n. However... I belonged to the type abandoned by the n...¡±

 Chapter 1312

    <strong><u>Chapter 1312: Jade Invitation</u></strong>

    ¡°Abandoned?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled as he faced Yao Lao in front of him. He only softly asked after a long while, ¡°With teacher¡¯s medicinal refining talent, hardly anyone across the current Dou Qi continent couldpare with you. How could you be a person abandoned by the Yao n?¡±

    ¡°It is because of the Dou Di bloodline.¡±

    Yao Lao hinted at a smile. The emotions on his face slowly withdrew as he exined, ¡°Being born within an ancient nes with a far greater pressure than other ces. There, one¡¯s status is differentiated by the richness of one¡¯s bloodline. However, both of us are simr. The Dou Di bloodline flowing within my body is so thin that it is insignificant.¡±

    ¡°When I was in the Yao n, I was eventually expelled due to the failure of a mission I was performing. I was dissatisfied after leaving and began to ce all of my effort into pill refinement. I roamed the Central ins alone, muddled along for nearly a century, and gained some achievements. Back then, I still bore the whimsical thought that the n would once again summon me back. However, with the flow of time, this kind of hope gradually disappeared...¡±

    Yao Lao softly continued, ¡°This n might be the ce that raised me, but I do not have much feelings for them. My parents had died when I was young. Subsequently, I gradually forgot about them and did not even remember them. Moreover, only some members of the Yao n are aware that I was once a member of that n. Even the Hall of Souls is unaware...¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. It seemed that Yao Lao felt rejected by the Yao n. Otherwise, he would not fail to mention a sliver about it after so many years.

    ¡°With teacher¡¯s current strength, no one would be able to stop you if you wished to return to the Yao n, right?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Is there any meaning to returning to that kind of ce? During these years, I have only been aware that I am Yao Chen. However, this Yao is not the Yao of the Yao n...¡±

    ¡°Since they think that the old me is a useless person, the old me shall show them how well I am doing within the Central ins and that people without the Dou Di bloodline can truly be a top expert...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled when he spoke. He turned to Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Moreover, the old me will show them that even the disciple that the old me has recruited will far exceed the people who possess a Dou Di bloodline, which they so treasure.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His heart felt an additional dislike for this so-called Yao n.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about this. There is hardly anyone within this Central ins region who are aware of these eight ancient ns. However, you currently possess the qualification to know about them. This is the reason why I am telling you this now.¡± Yao Lao was also unwilling to continue being entangled with this topic for long. He immediately waved his hands as he exined his reasoning.

    ¡°As for the faction with the most Heavenly mes that I mentioned earlier, it should be the Yan n, which is one of the eight ancient ns.¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°Based on what I know, the Yan n should be in possession of four types of Heavenly mes. Among them, there are two Heavenly mes in the top ten...¡±

    ¡°Four types of Heavenly mes?¡± Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. This was the first time that he had heard of a faction possessing such a number of Heavenly mes.

    ¡°Other than the Yan n, the Yao n also possesses two types of Heavenly mes. They specialize in ancient medicinal refinement. There are quite a number of experts within the n. It is likely that you will get a chance to meet them in the future. At that time, you will be aware of their specialty. Of course, there is no need for you to be afraid of them. With your current medicinal refinement skills, the number of people among the younger generation of the Yao n who could beat you can be counted with one hand.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Countable with one hand...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned upon hearing these words. If there were no unique circumstances, he likely had the best medicinal pill refinement skill among the younger generation in the Central ins. However, this ability was only ranked behind the top five within the Yao n? This ranking caused him to feel a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°Of course, you should forget about cing your intentions on these Heavenly mes because the two great ns have already added an inherited seal that is stronger than that of the Burning me Valley¡¯s Nine Dragon Lightning me during their countless years of inheritance. You will not be able to refine and swallow them even if you do obtain them.¡± Yao Lao grinned as he continued to speak.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a bitter smile. He also did not possess such thoughts. In order for the Yao n and the Yan n to survive until now, their strength was not weak. He currently did not possess much courage to ce his intention on them. After all, just one Hall of Souls had already left him in a battered shape. It was not wise to add more powerful opponents now.

    ¡°It looks like I can only quietly wait for the so-called spatial trade fair to begin...¡± Xiao Yan hopelesslymented.

    Yao Lao smiled and said, ¡°The spatial trade fair will require one to wait. However, you still have to make a trip somewhere before then...¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Gu n, Gu Realm.¡± Yao Lao softly replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly trembled when he heard these names. An extremely beautiful face that could bring disaster to cities and countries along with an elegant lotus-like demeanor slowly surfaced in his mind. No matter what the case was, it would not disappear.

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. A fiery heat suddenly surged into his dark-ck eyes. That little girl had always caused him to worry since the beginning...

    ¡°In another month¡¯s time, the adult ceremony of the Gu n will be held. It is held once every two decades. This is a great event within the Gu n because those who are qualified to participate in this adult ceremony are all the most outstanding members of the younger generation within the Gu n.¡±

    ¡°There are not many factions that can receive an invitation from the Gu n. If I had not advanced to the Ban Sheng ss this time around, it is likely that the Falling Star Pavilion would not have received this qualification...¡±

    Yao Lao took a ck jade invitation from his Storage Ring. There were many mysterious lines outlining it. It gave one a mysterious feeling. ¡°This is the invitation. Only by possessing it will one be able to enter the Gu Realm. Originally, the old me should be the one heading there this time around. However, you should also be aware of the situation that the current Falling Star Pavilion faces. Although quite a number of old fellows on the continent have joined the Falling Star Pavilion recently, the thing that truly causes the Hall of Soul to be afraid of doing anything funny is this Ban Sheng strength of mine...¡±

    ¡°Hence, I am unable to personally ept the invitation of the Gu n this time around. This task can only be left to you...¡± Yao Lao beamed. He handed the ck jade invitation to Xiao Yan as he gave a valid reason.

    Xiao Yan stared intently at the ck jade invitation. A momentter, he finally extended his hand and received it. The Gu n was a powerful n that had a connection with the Xiao n. He was finally about to make direct contact with them, huh...

    A faint warmth spread when the ck jade invitation entered Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. It also caused his heart to gradually recover.

    ¡°Those who have been invited by the Gu n are powerful factions and peak level experts on the continent. This is also an experience for you. Of course, with your current strength and reputation, you have reached the level where you are on even terms...¡± Yao Lao smiled as he asked. ¡°So? Do you have the courage to go?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you can rest assured...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently tightened his hand over the jade invitation. He smiled and softly said, ¡°This disciple will definitely not cause teacher to lose face!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I am not worried about this...¡±

    Yao Lao loudlyughed. After which, he patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders and continued, ¡°You should leave after a couple of days. I am aware of the rtionship between you and Xun Er. You should be more cautious when you reach the Gu n area. That girl is extremely outstanding within the Gu n. I am aware that she possesses the mostplete Dou Di bloodline within the Gu n in so many years. She has the greatest chance of breaking through to that legendary level. Hence... it is not easy if you wish to be with her.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He had already vaguely sensed Xun Er¡¯s position within the Gu n a long time ago. However, her voice and smile were like carving des that left deep impressions within Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. He was unable to remove them. In this world, there was no strength that could remove this imprint, even the powerful Gu n could do nothing!

    ¡°You should also bring Tianhuo zun-zhe and the Little Fairy Doctor along when you head to the Gu Realm.¡± Yao Lao said. ¡°After helping Tianhuo zun-zhe refine some medicinal pills, his strength has recovered to a six star Dou Zun. I only helped the Little Fairy Doctor refine a little of her Woeful Poison Body. After which, I asked her to head to a ce on her own.¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡±

    Xiao Yan asked in a startled manner when he heard this.

    ¡°An old tomb that an ordinary person is unaware of. She will be able to obtain the method topletely control the Woeful Poison Body there. The Poison Pill method that I left behind was obtained from that ce...¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard, grinned, and replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was surprised. This Poison Pill method was not left behind by Yao Lao?

    ¡°Just what kind of mysterious person created such a wonderful method? Why does that person have such a great understanding of the Woeful Poison Body?¡± Xiao Yan asked in surprise.

    ¡°It is likely that there will not be a second person who understands the Woeful Poison Body more than her because she was also in possession of a Woeful Poison Body when she was alive. However, she does not possess the good luck of the Little Fairy Doctor. The method to control the poison body was also something that she had created when she was about to die...¡± Yao Lao said.

    ¡°She actually also had the Woeful Poison Body... no wonder...¡±

    ¡°The Little Fairy Doctor will obtain the method topletely control the Woeful Poison Body at the ce where that person rests. At that time, she will be the first person in history to truly control the Woeful Poison Body...¡± Yao Laoughed as he said, ¡°When the Little Fairy Doctor returns, it will be time for you to head to the ancient realm!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. He curled his lips. His hand suddenly tightened on the jade invitation.

    ¡°Xun Er... I said that the next time we meet will be at the Gu n! Therefore, wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 1313

    <strong><u>Chapter 1313: Great Single Soul Skill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan remained within the Falling Star Pavilion while he waited for Little Fairy Doctor to return. While he waited, Xiao Yan did not train his Dou Qi. Instead, he had turned his attention to the training of his soul.

    The strength of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength was rted to the tier of an alchemist. Ever since Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit had advanced to the soul state, he had not paid much attention to it due to needing to train his Dou Qi. After all, as a tier 8 alchemist, those of the same generation within the central ins who could beat him were extremely rare, but after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s exnations, he understood that this little achievement was not something to be of proud. His current alchemist level could barely be squeezed into the top five of the younger generation within that mysterious Yao n. This fact, which had been spoken from Yao Lao¡¯s mouth, left a great pressure on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan understood that he would probablye into contact with the Yao n in the future due to his rtionship with Yao Lao. No matter what the case was, he couldn¡¯t let Yao Lao lose face. Hence, from the way he saw it now, a tier 8 alchemist was a little inadequate.

    When speaking about raising an alchemist¡¯s tier, it would undoubtedly mean raising one¡¯s Spiritual Strength state. However, the four great spiritual states were not things that one could advance to just because wanted to...

    ¡°Mortal, Soul, Heavenly, Di...¡±

    Xiao Yan was at the soul state within the four great spiritual states. However, there were very few people in the Central ins who knew how to train one¡¯s soul. Among the people who Xiao Yan was acquainted with, the number of people whose spirit had surpassed the soul state and stepped into the Heavenly State would not exceed one¡¯s fingers. The three giant heads of the Pill Tower possessed this ability. Yao Lao, who had currently advanced to the Ban Sheng ss, was also within this category. Even though this was the case, Xiao Yan was certain that they were still at the Heavenly State. As for the extremely mysterious Di state, it was likely that this continent did not possess an alchemist at this level.

    ¡°My current alchemist tier should likely be at the peak of the initial tier 8 level...¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression of contemtion within the quiet room. Normally speaking, an alchemist who could refine a four-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pill could be considered to be at the peak of the initial tier 8 level. Although the Pill Lightning that Xiao Yan had attracted during the Pill Gathering had five colors, the final color had not been very pure. Hence, he only ced himself at the peak of the initial tier 8 level.

    Attracting an additional Pill Lightning color for a medicinal pill within the tier 8 level involved a great gap that was as far as the heavens and earth. Hence, some of the alchemist gurus who could attract a five-colored Pill Lightning were at the intermediate tier 8 level. Only if one attracted eight-colored or more Pill Lightning could one be called a tier 8 advance level alchemist. However, the people of this level were existences countable with one¡¯s fingers even within the Pill Tower.

    ¡°My spirit should belong to the initial Soul State stage. In terms of Spiritual Strength alone, it isparable to other intermediate Soul State experts...¡± Xiao Yan frowned. He had not trained his spirit much during this period of time. Thus, the progress of his Spiritual Strength had been quite slow. It seemed that he needed to fork over more time in the future. There must not be favoritism between Dou Qi and Spiritual Strength. After all, these two things were extremely important to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand when he thought of this. A scroll that was formed from ancient skin appeared in his hand. The skin of the scroll was a dark-yellow. At a nce, one could tell that it had existed for a long time.

    Xiao Yan carefully pulled open the scroll. No characters appeared on it. Xiao Yan did not feel surprise upon seeing this. Spiritual Strength spread from between his brows. After which, it slowly covered the scroll.

    Following the presence of Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength, some invisible ripples quietly formed on the skin. Then, wave after wave of information poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind through his soul.

    ¡°Great Single Soul Skill...¡±

    The information flowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s head and immediately transformed intorge mysterious characters that surfaced deep within his mind. After a careful examination, it was uncovered that this was a Qi Method to train one¡¯s soul.

    Of course, this soul-training method was the prize that Xiao Yan had obtained as the champion of the Pill Gathering. Xiao Yan had studied it frequently after obtaining it, but he had not formally trained with it yet. He was about to travel to the Gu Realm, and there was no telling just what he would meet there. It was definitely not wrong to be a little better prepared.

    Yao Lao had also studied this so-called ¡°Great Single Soul Skill.¡± His evaluation of it was not bad. After all, this thing was an object from the ancient times. Spiritual training during ancient times consisted of a number of aspectspared to the future generation of Qi Methods. Hence, Xiao Yan did object to practicing this Qi Method. Both his spiritual training method and this ¡°Great Single Soul Skill¡± had their own advantages.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes, and his mind sank into that mysterious soul training method. It was a long timeter before he slowly opened them.

    ¡°This Great Single Soul Skill is full of unique aspects. No wonder it was the reward of the Pill Gathering champion. The few lines of the word form that I had obtained, were shabbypared to this...¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully studied this ¡°Great Single Soul Skill.¡± He gradually touched something while training his Spiritual Strength. He was not a new person. The control over his soul was at a grandmaster level. The ¡°Great Single Soul Skill¡± training form might be vague, but it was not difficult for him to understand. After some thought, the areas that he had been lost in in the past suddenly opened up. It was that insightful feeling after parting the dark clouds and seeing the bright moon.

    While Xiao Yan was feeling pleased, the spiritual strength that lingered between his brows slowly began to rotate. A numb feeling was vaguely emitted from between his brows. After which, Xiao Yan suddenly sensed an unusual suction force being emitted. The surrounding air rippled as bits of Spiritual Strength seeped out and poured into his brows.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Upon sensing this change, Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a deep breath on top of feeling shocked. Was this the change that urred after possessing aplete Qi Method? No wonder the alchemists from the ancient times were in their heyday. These ancient Spiritual Strength training methods were full of unique aspects.

    ¡°With thisplete training method, my spiritual training in the future will finally enter the right track. If I am was lucky enough, his spiritual state would be able to reach the intermediate soul state. At that time, refining a medicinal pill with more than five-colored Pill Lightning would not be impossible.¡±

    An expression of joy filled the area between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. The surprise that this Great Single Soul Skill gave him far exceeded what he had expected. At this moment, he regretted not having practiced it earlier. Otherwise, his Spiritual Strength would have stepped into the intermediate Soul State level.

    Of course, this regret merelysted for a sh before it disappeared. It was difficult to achieve everything. During this period of time, he might have neglected the training of Spiritual Strength, but his improvement in terms of Dou Qi was quite pleasing. Within a short two years, he had rose from the peak of the Dou Zong ss to his current five star Dou Zun status. This speed could make up for all losses.

    Xiao Yan only smiled in satisfaction after having firmly remembered all of the information within the Great Single Soul Skill. He returned it to his Storage Ring and once again focused his mind on the training method. This continued for a couple of hours before he opened his eyes in a refreshed manner.

    ¡°A miraculous effect beyond my expectations...¡±

    Xiao Yan praised with his mouth. He mused for a moment before clenching his hand. A bright-red scroll once again appeared. Following the appearance of this scroll, a wave of rich fire energy billowed out.

    This bright-red scroll was the scroll that Xiao Yan had snatched from the Dou Sheng remains back then. However, it had been left in cold storage by Xiao Yan after he had obtained it. After all, everything was not worth mentioning whenpared to the Great Heaven Creation Palm, but he had just remembered it. This thing was ultimately an object belonging to a Dou Sheng and would not be lousy. There was nothing bad in having more techniques in one¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Earth Resolve me¡ªDi ss high grade Dou Skill. It is unleashed through a strange method. One¡¯s Dou Qi needs to be inserted into thend to create an extremely hot gas stream. The stream of gas will then shoot out of the ground under the opponent¡¯s feet in an unexpected manner. The attack will not reveal any sound nor presence as it delivers a fatal blow to the other party... this Dou Skill possesses some requirements in terms of the terrain. The closer one is to a volcanic area, the greater its strength...

    Xiao Yan swiftly absorbed the information within the bright-red scroll into his mind. His heart was a little interested. This Earth Resolve me was not like other Dou Skills that requiredrge-scale build-ups. Its silence andck of aura could catch others off-guard. The terrain requirement did not impede Xiao Yan. He was a human volcano with four types of Heavenly mes. If the Heavenly me¡¯s strength was poured into the gas stream, the might of this Dou Skill would be even more powerful.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being apart of the collection of an elite Dou Sheng. It is far from ordinary...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly praised. He was aware that he had added another task: to sessfully learn this so-called ¡°Earth Resolve me!¡±

    Seven days swiftly passed. During these seven days, Xiao Yan immersed himself in training. He practiced the Great Single Soul Skill and the Earth Resolve me during this time. He forgot about food and sleep, but was gaining a deeper understanding of these two skills.

    When this bitter training continued to its eighth day, a familiar aura finally appeared within his senses. That aura belonged to the Little Fairy Doctor!

    ¡°She has... actually be this strong, huh...¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s temperament, he involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of air when he sensed the degree of strength in this aura.

 Chapter 1314

    <strong><u>Chapter 1314: Hurrying to the Eastern Region</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan swiftly pushed open the door and walked out. He saw a beautiful figure in snow-like clothes on the edge of the quiet courtyard in front of his room. The figure was standing there elegantly. The smile on thedy¡¯s face was extremely alluring.

    ¡°Have you finally returned...¡±

    Xiao Yan stopped walking. He looked at thedy, who stood in scattered sunlight, and was involuntarily startled. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s snow-like hair had once again regained its original color. Long ck hair poured down her back like a waterfall, randomly spreading behind her. A gentle wind blew over, causing her hair to sway...

    The appearance of the Little Fairy Doctor was the same as when Xiao Yan had first met her back in Qingshan Town within the Jia Ma Empire, except her alluring demeanor had be more potent. Even the gentle smile on her face was the same.

    The current her was the true Little Fairy Doctor!

    Back then, she had rescued the dead and supported the injured within the Qingshan Town. She had been viewed as a fairy in the heart of a countless number of mercenaries!

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor took a couple of steps forward and arrived in front of Xiao Yan. She looked at his stunned expression and involuntarilyughed.

    ¡°Your hair...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. His eyes suddenly paused on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s smooth forehead. There was a faint, grayishplicated imprint at that spot. At a nce, it appeared just like a seal.

    ¡°This is the spot where the Woeful Poison Body exists. At this moment, all the Woeful Poison Qi within my body has transformed into this seal. That elder is really an extraordinary person. She was able to create a method topletely condense the Woeful Poison Body...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor gently rubbed the symbol on her smooth forehead as sheughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded while feeling at a loss. His eyes swept over the Little Fairy Doctor before he bitterlyughed, ¡°From what I can sense, the aura that you currently possess is likely even stronger than Tian Huo zun-zhe, right?¡±

    ¡°It should be at the seventh star.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor replied with a sweet smile. Sealing the Woeful Poison Body appeared to have caused therge rock in her heart to fully scatter. Her smile now was more rxed and more tempting.

    ¡°A seven star Dou Zun.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed when he heard this. Putting it this way, it seemed that even the Little Fairy Doctor had raised her strength by three stars or so. This caused Xiao Yan, whose strength had barely risen by two stars after swallowing a Heavenly me, to feel extremely speechless. Why was it that he was acquainted with people who could not be a little more ordinary?

    ¡°My body had gathered too much poison Qi. The best evidence of this was the transformation of my hair into a white color, but after practicing the Qi Method that the elder had left behind, the poison Qi that I had gathered became a tonic. Otherwise, I would not have been able to make this leap...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor gently exined.

    Xiao Yan helplessly nodded. He was naturally happy that the Little Fairy Doctor and the others could experience such a lucky encounter. From another point of view, the increase in their strengths could be considered an increase in his. Nevertheless, this kind of rising speed was a little shocking...

    Everyone¡¯s strength had basically soared within less than one year, and they had all reached quite a strong level. With the lineup of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they would be able to kill the ninth Tianzun from the Hall of Souls should they meet him again!

    A person who appeared to only possess a five star strength but was able to unleash a frighteningbat strength that wasparable to a six star or even seven star expert along with two six star Dou Zuns and an expert seven star Dou Zun with the Woeful Poison Body. As long as the Hall of Souls did not activate a Ban Sheng ss ultimate expert, this lineup would be able to escape in one piece even while being chased by the Hall of Souls...

    ¡°Since you have arrived, it is time for us to leave...¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered from the joy of the great increase in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s strength. He stretched hiszy waist andughed in an indolent manner.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s decision and did not object. Her heart felt quite happy with quietly helping him do things from behind...

    The second day after the Little Fairy Doctor returned to the Falling Star Pavilion, Xiao Yan¡¯s group once again gathered together. After some preparations, the four of them quietly left. Other than Yao Lao and a few others, they did not alert anyone as they left...

    The Gu Realm was located in the eastern region of the Central ins. Most of the factions in that region were subordinates of the Gu n. However, the supreme leader of this eastern region was foreign to even some of the leaders of these factions. They only knew that this exceptional existence possessed an extremely frightening strength. If one wished to muddle along within this iparably vast eastern region, a subordinate faction with the Gu n above them possessed an effective powerful card.

    The Gu n was a mysterious and powerful n with talent that caused an ordinary person to feel extreme envy since the ancient times. The training path that was unusually tough in the eyes of an ordinary person appeared like a t wide road that led to the sky in the eyes of someone from the Gu n. All they needed was tiny bit of training in order to be an expert in the eyes of an ordinary person, swiftly surpassing those of the same generation who trained with great effort. Ultimately, those many dazzlingly lights would ovep above people¡¯s heads.

    Thus, the Gu n retained a mysterious luster in the eyes of many people within the eastern region. Even in some distant areas, there were people who thought of them as gods. That fanaticism caused an ordinary person to feel disbelief because everyone knew that there was no divine being in this world...

    The Falling Star Pavilion was far from the eastern region. Even with the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group and the use of some wormholes, it would require at least half a month to reach the eastern region.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group could only hurry in. By counting the time, there was merely less than a month until the adult ceremony. If they werete, it was likely that they would miss this rare asion.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An enormous ck figure rushed through the azure sky. Wave after wave of wind and airflow was made visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°ording to this speed of ours, we should reach the eastern region tomorrow. However, it is rumored that the entrance to the Gu Realm is located in a city called Gu Sacred City within the eastern region...¡± A couple of figures were seated on the enormous body of a Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. The Little Fairy Doctor held a map in her hand as she exined the situation to Xiao Yan in front of her.

    ¡°Gu Sacred City, huh...¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He had heard of this name. The reputation of this city in the eastern region surpassed the Pill Tower¡¯s Holy Pill City because it was the entrance to the Gu Realm!

    ¡°The Gu Sacred City is a city that prohibits outsiders from entering. Quite a number of experts from the Gu Realm guard it. If one does not possess an invitation card, even top Dou Zun experts would not be able to barge into it even if they wanted to.¡± The Little Fairy Doctorughed.

    ¡°However, this is not a problem for us. There are quite a number ofrge cities within the eastern region that possess a wormhole that connect to the area around the Gu Sacred City. At that time, all we need is to use a wormhole to reach the Gu Sacred City. If no unforeseen circumstances ur, we will appear outside the Gu Sacred City in five days.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He turned to Qing Lin and asked, ¡°There have been no problems, right?¡±

    ¡°Aye, there is not a single spatial fluctuation within a fifty kilometer radius... we have left very abruptly. Even if the Hall of Souls wishes to follow us, it would not be easy to do so.¡± Qing Lin slightly nodded. Three tiny ck spots were slowly rotating within her eyes. Any energy fluctuations within a fifty kilometer radius were captured by her eyes. With Qing Lin as a scout, it would be quite difficult for the Hall of Souls to follow them andunch a surprise attack.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard this. He said, ¡°In that case, increase our speed...¡±

    Thatrge tail of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python was suddenly swung when his words sounded. Its enormous body shot forward like a meteorite and disappeared into the horizon within the blink of an eye...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s trip was smooth throughout the way. On the morning of the next day, his group had arrived in the territory belonging to the eastern region of the Central ins. However, they did not stop along the way. Instead, they found arge city with a wormhole that led to the area around the Gu Sacred City. After which, they entered it without stopping.

    While they were shuttling through the wormhole, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was a little surprised to discover that this wormhole was extremely lively. asionally, a ray of light would flow by within the spatial tunnel. One could even see some experts walking in the air. The weakest person that Xiao Yan saw was a Dou Zong. Clearly, these people were all heading to Gu Sacred City. However, he didn¡¯t know which factions these people belonged to...

    Due to the area being crowded and messy, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not chat with those around them. Instead, they quietly traveled. Another five days swiftly passed...

    On the fifth day, Xiao Yan, who had kept his eyes shut, slowly opened them. His eyes focused on the end of the silver spatial tunnel. The spatial energy rippled. A silver light cluster vaguely appeared...

    ¡°Have we finally arrived...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently sighed as he studied that light cluster. A fiery heat quietly climbed into his heart. That alluring figure that could bring disaster to countries and cities gradually became clearer within his mind.

    ¡°Xun Er... I have arrived...¡±

    That youth, who had once been shaken by this mysterious n to the point of being speechless, was finally about to meet them!

 Chapter 1315

    <strong><u>Chapter 1315: Enemies Frequently Cross Paths</u></strong>

    An iparably vast grassy in extended into the distance. A lush-green color filled one¡¯s eyes, emitting an exuberant life force. A majestic and toweringrge stone square stood here. Therge stone square was around a thousand feet in size. It was supported by a countless number of enormous stone pirs. From a distance, it appeared like a giant standing between the sky and earth, giving one a spectacr feeling.

    A distorted color appeared above this huge stone square. asionally, some silver lights would flicker and numerous figures rushed out of them to gentlynd in the square. This extremely spacious square was filled with people. Noise gathered together and charged to the clouds.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The space in the air once again distorted at this moment. A couple of figures came out of it. These figures steadilynded on therge stone tform. They lifted their eyes and looked around them while a surprise surfaced on their faces..

    ¡°This should be the Gu Stone Square that is mentioned on the map. It seems that we did not take a wrong turn.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled as she nced around this majestic and toweringrge stone tform. After which, she informed Xiao Yan beside her.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes swept over this enormous tform. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to sense that the auras on the tform were all quite strong. There were even some auras that even he had to treat seriously.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Gu n. Those who can be invited by them are all true experts. This ability to gather people is really quite frightening...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe by the side nodded slowly and eximed.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He looked to the east. He could vaguely see the outline of an extremely enormous city at the edge of his sight. He said, ¡°That ce is our destination, the Gu Sacred City... let¡¯s go.¡±

    An impatience surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he finished speaking. His heart was curious to learn more about this mysterious Gu Realm. Moreover, there was still the tomb of his Xiao n ancestor within the Gu Realm. Being his descendant, Xiao Yan needed to make a trip there no matter what.

    Naturally, no one objected to Xiao Yan¡¯s words. The group ceased dying at this moment. Their bodies moved, and they rushed into the high sky before flying in the direction of the distant city.

    There were quite a number of people taking the same route as Xiao Yan¡¯s group. From the flying speed of these people, it was possible to tell that they were all quite strong. However, Xiao Yan did not meet any faction that he was familiar with along the way. Only then did his heart feel awed. It was said that the Central ins had many hidden experts. These words were indeed true now that he had experienced them. The strength of these experts was not the least bit inferior to some top faction Elders. Normally, they would not reveal themselves. They kept such low profiles that it was frightening.

    Although the grassy ins were vast, it was nothing to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Within less than ten minutes, the vaguely visible city had appeared in their sight.

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned when he saw this city for the first time because this city was not filled with a dominating aura as they had imagined. The city was built fromrge pale-green rocks. Perhaps it was due to the erosion of time, but this city appeared to have decayed. An unusually ancient aura spread from the city,causing one to sense a slight ancient feeling.

    As they approached, Xiao Yan¡¯s group finally discovered that this ancient city was encased in a transparent light barrier. This light barrier might appear thin and frail, but it created a pressure that seemed to originate from the soul. This pressure caused quite a number of people¡¯s expressions to change. Respect appeared on the faces of the experts familiar with the origins of the city...

    ¡°This Gu Sacred City has stood since ancient times. It is rumored that it was built by the elite Dou Di from the Gu n. The light barrier contains part of the Dou Di¡¯s strength. With the protection of this light barrier, this Gu Sacred City is imprable.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe softly exined. It seemed that he was familiar with this city.

    ¡°Dou Di¡¯s strength... no wonder it is this frightening.¡±

    Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding. No wonder the pressure he felt within his soul was growing denser the closer he approached the city.

    ¡°As an act of respect to an elite Dou Di, flying is forbidden within a ten-thousand-foot radius of the Gu Sacred City. We will have to walk in on foot. Otherwise, the pressure would increase.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled. After which, he took the lead tond on the ground. Xiao Yan¡¯s group quickly followed from behind. Their speed was not reduced even after they hadnded. They transformed into numerous blurry figures that quickly rushed to the ancient city.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly stopped in front of the entrance to the Gu Sacred City. The Gu Sacred City was not a city that one could randomly enter. Unless one obtained an invitation from the Gu n, an ordinary person was prohibited from entering it. Although the procedure to enter the city was extremelyplicated, no one dared to behave atrociously due to the renowned reputation of the Gu n.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed the rest of the people and slowly advanced. Some timeter, they finally arrived at the entrance of the city. Xiao Yan swept his gaze around, only to see nearly a hundred ck-armored figures holding long spears and standing straight on both sides of the city¡¯s gate. Sharp eyes continued to roam around. Wave after wave of powerful auras radiated their bodies, causing one to involuntarily exim that the Gu n was really grand.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted away from these ck armoured human figures. Suddenly, they paused on a familiar figure at the city¡¯s entrance. His eyes immediately narrowed.

    ¡°Ling Quan...¡±

    A figure was standing tall and straight at the entrance to the city. The pale-green armor that he wore caused him to appear a little colder. His back swayed with the wind, causing him to appear to be in high spirits. This familiar figure was naturally that of themander of the ck Submerged Army, Ling Quan, who had formed a grudge with Xiao Yan. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would end up meeting Ling Quan the moment he arrived at Gu Sacred City. It was really the case of enemies frequently crossing paths.

    When Xiao Yan noticed Ling Quan, Ling Quan¡¯s cold stern eyes found him. Ling Quan was immediately startled before his face swiftly became dark and solemn.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, who allowed you to head to this ce?¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s ugly expression and cold cry caused quite a number of eyes to emit a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as they shifted. Finally, they paused on Xiao Yan with some surprise. The matter of Xiao Yan having be the champion of the Pill Gathering had already spread across the Central ins. The current Xiao Yan possessed a great reputation in the Central ins. However, from the looks of his appearance now, it seemed that this Pill Gathering champion had some grudge with this youngmander from the Gu n.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained calm in the face of Ling Quan cold cry. He flicked his finger and a jade invitation appeared from his Storage Ring. It carried a sharp wind as it explosively shot toward Ling Quan.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression sank when he saw this invitation. He let out a cold snort as Dou Qi lingered on his hand. He suddenly reached out and caught the jade invitation.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    When Ling Quan¡¯s hand touched the jade invitation, a frightening temperature suddenly materialized from it, burning his palm until a dense, white fog was emitted.

    The intense pain that caused Ling Quan¡¯s expression to be gloomy. However, it was fortunate that he was not an ordinary person. He clenched his teeth and forcefully endured it. His hand tapped the jade invitation and absorbed the information from within it.

    ¡°So you are actually from the Falling Star Pavilion. How can such a faction receive an invitation from my Gu n?¡± Ling Quan coldlyughed. His tone contained some disdain. The old Falling Star Pavilion did not possess the qualification to receive such an invitation.

    ¡°It is written on it. If you are illiterate, you can go and ask the members of your Gu n... return the jade invitation.¡± Xiao Yan faintly instructed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tone caused Ling Quan to furiously grit his teeth. His hand gripped the jade invitation tighter as he coldly said, ¡°You can juste over and take it!¡±

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s words had just sounded when he suddenly sensed his eyes be dazzled. The jade invitation in his hand immediately left it. By the time he recovered, the jade invitation had appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand in front of him.

    This caused Ling Quan¡¯s face to turn red almost instantly. It was unexpected that he had only just uttered these words when Xiao Yan had snatched back the jade invitation. He had lost a great amount of face.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    This Ling Quan appeared to have forgotten his current identity because of his anger from this embarrassment. He let out a furious cry. Sharp wind violently mmed toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The palm wind of Ling Quan danced. Before he could strike Xiao Yan, his eyes were dazzled once again. A leg smashed into his chest with lightning-like speed. The frightening force sent him flying backwards before he collided with the city wall.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of Ling Quan¡¯s mouth after he fell from the city wall. His face was filled with disbelief and shock. When he had met Xiao Yan in the Ye n back then, his strength was still one star higher than Xiao Yan¡¯s. Back then, he might not have been able to defeat Xiao Yan, but he was still able to exchange blows. Now, however... he was unable to even see Xiao Yan¡¯s attack before he was utterly defeated. The gap between the two had already pulled apart by a terrifying extent.

    This extreme change almost caused his arrogant self to vomit blood. How many years has it been? The brat that he had viewed like an ant at the Inner Academy back then was already standing on his head!

    Some surprise shed across the eyes of the surrounding people when they saw Xiao Yan force a one star Dou Zun back with a kick. They had not expected Xiao Yan to possess such attainments for Dou Qi along with his great achievements in medicinal refinement.

    ¡°Commander Ling Quan, I¡¯m sorry that my blow was a little heavy. However, please avoid doing such a stupid thing next time. After all... there aren¡¯t many who hold back like me.¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked the jade invitation into his Storage Ring. After which, he nced at the shocked face of Ling Quan and smiled as spoke

    ¡°ck submerged section, capture him!¡±

    Ling Quan furiously cried out. His eyes immediately reddened when he saw the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The hundred ck-armored Gu n warriors standing before the city¡¯s entrance did not hesitate when they heard this furious cry. The long spears in their hands immediately emitted ¡®swoosh¡¯ sounds as they were aimed at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became gloomy when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 1316

    <strong><u>Chapter 1316: Like</u></strong>

    The Little Fairy Doctor and the rest beside Xiao Yan became gloomy when they saw the many ck Submerged Army warriors pointing the long spears in their hands at Xiao Yan. Their bodies moved, and they appeared beside Xiao Yan. Their vast and mighty Dou Qis quietly surged.

    The atmosphere at the city¡¯s gate had be a swords-drawn one as both parties faced each other. Some people¡¯s eyes were observing Xiao Yan¡¯s group with some interest. They were surprised that his group dared to attack a member of the Gu n at the Gu Sacred City.

    ¡°Ling Quan, as themander of the ck Submerged Army, are you nning on abusing your authority for a private grudge? This jade invitation was issued by the Gu n. Since we possess this jade invitation, we are guests of the Gu n. With your status, you do not have the qualification to capture me, right?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face sank as he coldlyughed.

    Ling Quan¡¯s was dull when he heard this. He was just about to let out a cold cry when a loud shout suddenly exploded from beyond the city wall. A figure rushed down in a lightning-like manner. Itnded heavily in front of the city gate like a metal tower.

    ¡°Ling Quan, what are you doing?¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression changed when he saw that figure rushing down from the city wall. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing...¡±

    ¡°Nothing?¡±

    That human figure frowned when he heard this. His eyes drifted toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Using this opportunity, Xiao Yan got a clear look of this person¡¯s face. Like Ling Quan, this person was wearing bright armor. However, his aura was clearly much stronger than Ling Quan¡¯s aura. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s senses, he should be an expert three star Dou Zun.

    ¡°Greetings to fifthmander!¡±

    The surrounding ck Submerged Army warriors respectfully cried out when they saw this man. One of them swiftly summarized the events that had urred earlier.

    ¡°You are that Xiao Yan?¡±

    The man wearing the light-green armor was startled when he heard the name Xiao Yan. He frowned and nced at Xiao Yan again. His expression vaguely contained an extremely faint enmity.

    ¡°Falling Star Pavilion Xiao Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was calm. He cupped his hands to this man, who was called fifthmander, in front of him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is that Xiao Yan who Young Miss has mentioned!¡±

    Ling Quan coldlyughed. His eyes tried to bore into Xiao Yan. That gaze of his was filled with envy and an unwillingness as he said, ¡°Are you nning on allowing him in now?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly knit his brows when he heard the conversation between the two. It seemed that quite a number of people in the Gu n were aware of his name, probably because of Xun Er.

    The fifthmander was quiet for a moment. His eyes wereplicated as he nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he turned his head and furiously chided Ling Quan, ¡°Do you have any brain? He possesses a jade invitation. That means he is a guest invited by our Gu n. These actions of yours... are you nning to allow others to mock our Gu n for not knowing etiquette?¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s face alternated between green and white after being furiously reprimanded by fifthmander, but he was unable to say much due to the other party having a higher status than him. All he could do was let out a cold snort and withdraw.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, please enter! Please wait in the Gu Sacred City for a couple of days. There will be someone who will bring all of you into the Gu Realm when the timees.¡±

    After reprimanding Ling Quan, the fifthmander cupped his hands to Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded. Although this fifthmander had formed a hint of animosity for him, he was impartial. This was much better than Ling Quan. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel some doubt was that this was the first time he had met this person. Where did his enmitye from?

    ¡°Could it be still because of Xun Er?¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed in his heart. As the saying went, a beauty brought trouble. Moreover, Xun Er¡¯s beauty could bring disaster to a country and its people. He had a premonition that this trip to the Gu n would not be smooth...

    Xiao Yan led the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest into the city. While he was walking by the fifthmander, the fifthmander hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands together to say, ¡°If this is not too abrupt, may I find time to spar with mister Xiao Yan? I really wish to see... if you are reallypatible with Young Miss!¡±

    Thest sentence was as weak as a housefly. However, it clearly formed in Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. Upon hearing this sentence, Xiao Yan sighed: as expected...

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded and did not open his mouth to make an excuse to reject it. He was clearly aware of Xun Er¡¯s status within the Gu n. With her demeanor and talent along with her extremely great beauty, it was likely that most of the young and handsome men within this Gu Realm possessed some feelings for her. They would naturally treat Xiao Yan as a love rival who posed the greatest threat. Xiao Yan clearly understood that this kind of sparring would increase in the future. Moreover, these matches would progress beyond sparring...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt miserable because of his future fate. He waved his hand and led the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group into this ancient city in front of many gazes.

    A dark chill shed across Ling Quan¡¯s eyes as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s back disappear. He softly muttered, ¡°Xiao Yan, it was fine if you hide outside. Now that you havee to the Gu n and invited in humiliation, you can only me yourself for being blind... with this little strength of yours, you do not possess the qualifications to act fiercely among the younger generation of my Gu n!¡±

    Xiao Yan was naturally unable to hear Ling Quan¡¯s dark voice. His group passed through the city wall and entered the city, which permeated with an ancient aura.

    The current Gu Sacred City was lively. Human traffic frequently filled the streets. Although there wasn¡¯t as much human trafficpared to other cities, most of people who could walk within this city possessed a great strength.

    ¡°We should head to the area within the city that is set up for people to rest. I have already made inquiries. The door that heads to the Gu Realm will be opened in three days. All of us have to remain in this Gu Sacred City during these three days.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled as she exined the situation the group after she had obtained some information.

    Xiao Yan tilted his head in acknowledgement. His eyes swept around him as he softly made ament, ¡°This Gu Sacred City is filled with all sorts of people, and they are all strong individuals. We should be careful during these few days.¡±

    Xiao Yan took the lead. He started to slowly walk to the middle of the city after uttering those words. The Little Fairy Doctor and the rest swiftly followed behind.

    The group shuttled through the city for over ten minutes before arriving at the middle. A spacious manor with towering buildings stood here. There was a continuous flow of people entering and leaving the entrance of the manor. The numerous powerful auras that spread caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to exchange sidelong nces with each other.

    By relying on the Gu n¡¯s jade invitation, Xiao Yan¡¯s group sessfully entered the manor. After which, they followed a pretty female servant to a quiet house.

    Due to them having traveled non-stop during this period of time, most of them felt a little tired after entering the quiet house. They chatted briefly before finding their own rooms to rest.

    Ady in pale-green clothes was seated within a dense cloud that lingered over a mountain. The fog churned, causing her to appear just like a fairy with her ethereal demeanor.

    ¡°Young miss, young master Xiao Yan has reached Gu Sacred City.¡±

    An elderly figure shed and appeared on the mountain top while the quietdy¡¯s eyes were shut. He respectfully informed the youngdy after appearing.

    The elder¡¯s words had just sounded when he sensed the space in front of him rippling. When he raised his head, he discovered that thedy had already appeared in front of him. That pretty face, which contained a smile, caused the pretty scene around to instantly be much dimmer. Who else could this face belong to other than Xun Er?

    ¡°Old Ling, is he well?¡± The youngdy¡¯s gentle voice appeared to possess a special demonic force. Even the clouds of this ce rippled because of it.

    ¡°The current young master Xiao Yan is no longer someone that the old me can see through... based on the information that I have received, Ling Quan, whose strength is at the one star Dou Zun ss, was unable to evenst one exchange in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Young master Xiao Yan is at least a four star Dou Zun...¡± The old man sighed. His tone contained an exmation that he could not hide. When he had been protecting Xiao Yan back then, he had merely been a small Dou Zhe. However, within a short ten years or so, that tender youth from back then had reached a stage where even the old man couldn¡¯t tell his strength.

    ¡°Young miss¡¯s eyesight is indeed good...¡±

    Xun Er smiled when she heard Ling Ying¡¯s exmation. She had been undertaking a deep retreat during these years. The matters of the outside world had seldom entered her ears. Even though this was the case, she understood that the current Xiao Yan was definitely well-known in the Central ins because... she had believed in his strength from the beginning. Even when he was down and out, she still believed in him...

    ¡°However... young miss, the matter that you announced in the n some time ago will likely cause young master Xiao Yan some trouble.¡± Ling Ying hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°I believe in him.¡±

    Xun Er smiled but did not give an additional exnation. The matters of the heart were extremely mysterious. Time was unable to cause them to disappear. Instead, time had brewed this feeling until it was mellow and fragrant. Even though the status and strength of the two had undergone a great change, their lives from the small Wu Tan City still existed in their hearts. Those tender feelings had finally matured.

    Ling Ying could only bitterlyugh when he heard her silence. Some time ago, this blessed child within the Gu n had used a calm tone to utter some words that caused all the Elders¡¯ faces to twitch during an Elder Meeting. The Elders on the Elder Meeting had been discussing the matter of her marriage after she had left her retreat. These words were the reason why Xiao Yan faced the enmity from the young geniuses of the Gu n the moment he arrived in Gu Sacred City.

    ¡°Regardless of whether all of you oppose or support me, I only like him, and none of you will be able to change that fact...¡±

    Just this one sentence alone caused the faces of most of the Elders in the Gu n to turn green...

 Chapter 1317

    <strong><u>Chapter 1317: Eight Great Commanders, Four Great Generals</u></strong>

    When warm sunlight glinted through the window the next morning, Xiao Yan, who had been training, slowly opened his eyes.

    The space around Xiao Yan formed a mysterious fluctuation the moment he opened his eyes. Wave after wave of different colored Dou Qi quietly poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. Finally, they merged with his soul.

    ¡°With this ¡®Great Single Soul Skill,¡¯ my spiritual training is progressing quite fast...¡±

    An expression of being full of praise surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he sensed the full feeling that was being transmitted from the spot between his brows. He had worked hard to practice the ¡®Great Single Soul Skill¡¯ the moment he had any free time. The gains he had obtained were quite great. His spiritual aura, which had been extremely difficult to increase, was automatically improved by nature when he circted the ¡°Great Single Soul Skill.¡± This strange method was indeed worthy of being an item from ancient times.

    Xiao Yan smiled and stood up from his bed. He stretched his body before pushing the door to his room open. He exited the room. After finding Little Fairy Doctor and the others, the entire group left the house.

    Thisrge manor had already filled with experts from all over. These experts either possessed a great strength or had a powerful faction supporting them. It was naturally lively when these people gathered together.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group idly roamed around before stopping at a wine shop that upied a vast part of the manor. There was a big stone tform in the middle of thisrge wine shop. Dou Qi erupted from the stone tform as two figures exchanged blows with lightning-like speed. The interesting fight caused many observers to repeatedly cry out ¡°good.¡±

    The two people on the tform were about six star Dou Zongs. They were experts with some reputation in the outside world. However, they didn¡¯t attract Xiao Yan. His group found a table in the wine shop that was close to the window before sitting down. Their eyes swept over the wine stop and discovered quite a number of people with great strength.

    ¡°Have you inquired about some information rted to that ck Submerged Army?¡±

    After a female servant served tea, Xiao Yan nced at the fight on the stage before softly asking.

    He was about to make contact with this Gu n. Naturally, he needed to gain a greater understanding of them. This so-called ck Submerged Army was rumored to be where the strongest warriors of the Gu n gathered, and it possessed an extremely powerful fighting strength. Xiao Yan needed to obtain some news with regards to them.

    ¡°Aye...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor grinned and nodded. She exchanged looks with Tian Huo zun-zhe before softly replying, ¡°The status of the ck Submerged Army is quite high within the Gu n because a harsh selection requirement is imposed. Not only must they be absolutely loyal to the Gu n, they must also reach a certain level by a certain age. It is rumored that the ck Submerged Army is tested every year. Those who fail to meet the test requirements are expelled. Hence, the quality of the ck Submerged Army is quite high.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded slowly when he heard this. From the looks of those ck-armored guards at the city¡¯s gate, he was aware that the warriors of this ck Submerged Army were not mediocre individuals. All of them would be talented warriors that would be extremely hard to find in the outside world.

    ¡°The ck Submerged Army has an extremely strict division of ranks. There are eight greatmanders. That Ling Quan and the fifthmander are among these people. However, that Ling Quan is ranked seventh.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe by the side smiled as he revealed some information.

    ¡°Ling Quan is merely ranked seventh, huh...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. Ling Quan had the strength of a one star Dou Zun while that fifthmander possessed the strength of a three star Dou Zun. Then, would the firstmander of the ck Submerged Army possess a strength of six stars or higher?

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Gu n...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. Those among the younger generation who could reach the strength of a six star Dou Zun were definitely great geniuses. Although the members of the Gu n possessed the Dou Di bloodline, thesemanders still showed off the n¡¯s great strength.

    ¡°The current you is not very likable in the eyes of these young geniuses from the Gu n. Quite a number of them even view you as... a love rival. I think that you will find your time in the Gu n to be quite frustrating.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor covered her mouth and softlyughed.

    ¡°There should not be many members of the Gu n who are aware of the rtionship between Xun Er and I, right?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many some time ago. However, ording to the information that I have gathered, this matter is known by everyone because Xun Er has personally admitted the rtionship between the two of you during an Elders¡¯ meeting...¡± The Little Fairy Doctorughed.

    Xiao Yan was stunned. He bitterlyughed, ¡°This girl. She is really quite bold. However, if that is what she has said, then so be it. This matter would ultimately be exposed. As for the geniuses of the Gu n, they can do as they like. I have been aware from the very beginning that I would not find much peace within this Gu Realm.¡±

    Xiao Yan was already familiar with Xun Er¡¯s great beauty and allure. This Gu n also possessed many geniuses. Being talented, these young people would definitely not be fond of an ordinarydy. Hence, Xun Er, who not only possessed an extremely beautiful appearance but also an exceeding talent, would naturally be the target of their pursuit.

    ¡°Among the eight greatmanders, more than half of them view you as a love rival who pose the greatest threat... if you meet them, they will definitely find an excuse to spar with you.¡± The Little Fairy Doctorughed. ¡°Of course, I think that the ones who pose the greatest threat aren¡¯t these people. Instead, it will be the four great generals.¡±

    ¡°Four great generals?¡±

    ¡°The true upper echelon of the ck Submerged Army can be summarized as the eight greatmanders, the four great generals, and the two leaders of the ck Submerged Army, the ck Submerged Dukes...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor exined. ¡°These four great generals are ultimate geniuses even within the Gu n filled with many talents. All of them are brilliant individuals. Based on their potentials, they will be the true core members of the Gu n in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. A solemness surged into his heart. What he had obtained at this age of his was at the top within the Central ins. However, now that he had arrived at this Gu n, which was filled with talent, he finally understood that such an achievement was not enough to be proud of.

    Since the rank of these generals was higher than themanders, it was likely that even the weakest general would be stronger than the First Commander. If one thought about it, the strength of these four great generals would be simr to the ninth Tianzun of the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Is the Dou Di bloodline really so powerful...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air. He truly sensed some pressure. His training speed was already elusive in the eyes of those from the same generation, but it still appeared a little weak whenpared with the ultimate geniuses from the Gu n.

    ¡°There is always someone better. This phrase is indeed true...¡±

    ¡°Although I am not aware of the four highly respected generals attitudes toward you, Xun Er is a blessed child of the Gu n. The attraction she poses to geniuses like them is iparable. Therefore, you should pay more attention.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor reminded Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. A ruthless expression shed through them. Forget about just how strong these so-called generals were. No one could stop the rtion between him and Xun Er. Although he only possessed the strength of a five star Dou Zun, he was unafraid of even a seven or eight star elite Dou Zun if they were to really fight. Hence, he hoped that these four greatmanders did not think of him as some soft persimmon!

    ¡°Those who possess the Dou Di bloodline indeed have a smooth training path. However, this speed halts just before the Dou Sheng ss. Even though an ancient n like the Gu n possesses many elite Dou Zuns, there aren¡¯t many people who can step into the Dou Sheng ss. If one wishes to advance to that level, one can only rely on oneself. At such a moment, the Dou Di bloodline bes a burden. Therefore, you need notpete with these fellows in terms of your current achievements. When you reach the Dou Sheng ss in the future, these people might only remain in the Dou Zun ss...¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe stretched hiszy waist andughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded. An elite Dou Sheng was a peak existence in this world. Although the Dou Di bloodline was powerful, it was impossible to create arge number of such experts. Otherwise, it would be opposing thews of the world.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group drank and chatted among themselves, two icy-cold gazes from the upper level of this wine shop had locked onto Xiao Yan.

    ¡°He is that Xiao Yan?¡± A young, handsome green-robed man nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. His unusually long hand was gently knocking on the rail as he asked in a faint voice.

    ¡°Third brother, he is that Xiao Yan who young miss mentioned. He possesses a great reputation within the Central ins. His arrogance has not diminished a little even now that he hase to our Gu n...¡± A coldugh replied. By following the sound and looking over, that person was Ling Quan, who had been kicked by Xiao Yan yesterday.

    ¡°This is not the Central ins...¡± The green-clothed man smiled. His smile contained a faint chill as he said, ¡°Although we might not catch the eyes of young miss, someone of such a level should also not have that qualification.¡±

    ¡°You better not do anything reckless. They are guests.¡± A strongly built man frowned as he spoke. He was the fifthmander from yesterday.

    ¡°Rx... everything will happen ording to the rules.¡± The green manughed in a dark yet gentle manner.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    After his voice sounded, a victor was decided among the two figures fighting on the stone stage below. The both of them withdrew. Immediately, a loud clear voice attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. A skinny man leaped up and cried out loud.

    ¡°The ones who will fight next will be the thirdmander of the ck Submerged Army, Yang Hao, and... the champion of the Pill Gathering, Xiao Yan!¡±

    A short distance away, Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, which had just lifted a teacup suddenly shook. Immediately, his face slowly turned gloomy. He seemed to have fallen into someone¡¯s trap...

 Chapter 1318

    <strong><u>Chapter 1318: Third Commander Yang Hao</u></strong>

    The loud cry reverberated within the building, causing the noisy atmosphere to immediately quiet down. These two people were quite well-known. One was the thirdmander of the Gu n¡¯s ck Submerged Army while the other was the Pill Gathering champion. The both of them were outstanding people within the younger generation. Could the observers be lucky enough to watch them spar here today?

    Excitement surged in quite a number of people¡¯s eyes when they thought of this. Their gazes swept around them in an attempt to find the two of them.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was also startled because of this sudden unexpected change. They saw Xiao Yan¡¯s gloomy expression and immediately understood something. They frowned and said, ¡°It is unexpected that trouble hase knocking on the door after having just talked about it. This is really a little too underhanded.¡±

    With their intelligence, they naturally understood that the other party was afraid of Xiao Yan backing away, exining why he had publicly acted before seeking permission. If Xiao Yan were to lose this match, it was likely that it would be an excuse for the Gu n to strike against Xiao Yan. Even Xun Er would be implicated by this.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He slowly exhaled a breath of air and gradually ced his teacup down. He softly said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. I do not like this kind of continuous trouble. It will not be bad if I kill a chicken to warn those monkeys before entering the Gu n. Since he willingly wishes to be this chicken, I shall ept his offer...¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head after uttering these words. His icy gaze shot to the green-clothed man on the upper floor.

    ¡°Ha ha, his senses are quite sharp...¡± That green-clothed manughed when he saw Xiao Yan looking over. His expression did not reveal the slightest fear. His strength was at the peak of the five star Dou Zun ss. Although Xiao Yan was also a five star Dou Zun, this green-clothed young man had seldom been defeated when fighting an opponent of the same level.

    ¡°Yang Hao, you should not act recklessly. If the Elders be aware of this...¡± The fifthmander by the side frowned as he spoke.

    ¡°We are only sparing. Our Gu n has always been more inclined to fight. Isn¡¯t it good to find friends through sparing?¡± Yang Haoughed faintly and continued, ¡°Rx, I will not allow him to lose in an ugly way... of course this is only if he is tactful.¡±

    After his words softly sounded, Yang Hao¡¯s body shed, and he appeared on the stone stage before the fifthmander could say anything more. He smiled as he looked in the direction of Xiao Yan. Heughed and said, ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, I have long heard of your great name. May I know if I can seek some lessons from you today?¡±

    Swoosh!

    All the gazes in the building suddenly turned at this moment. They gathered on the skinny figure beside a window.

    ¡°He is that Xiao Yan? The Pill Gathering champion?¡±

    ¡°He looks quite young. It is unexpected that he has reached the level of a tier 8 alchemist at such an age. It is really difficult to believe.¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that his teacher is Yao Chen, Yao zun-zhe from back then. However, the current Yao Chen has already advanced to a Ban Sheng. His strength is so great that it is frightening...¡±

    ¡°No wonder... Yao Chen has sharp eyes. This current disciple is many times stronger than Han Feng from back then.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm as he heard the private conversations around him. He turned his head and threw his eyes at the young green-clothed man on the stage with a dark smile on his face. He slowly stood up and said, ¡°Since thirdmander insists on this, I shall not reject your offer.¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s brows were lifted slightly when he saw that Xiao Yan did not find an excuse to reject him. However, the smile on his face became denser. He did an ¡®after you¡¯ gesture. However, no one saw the dense chill shing through his eyes when he bowed to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group did not stop him. They were confident in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. That Yang Hao¡¯s strength might be at the peak of a five star Dou Zun, but this kind of strength did not pose any fatal threat to the current Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He strode forward and the space in front of him became distorted. The next moment, he appeared a short distance away from Yang Hao.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the champion of a Pill Gathering. This courage is really admirable.¡± Yang Hao grinned as he looked at Xiao Yan andplimented him.

    Xiao Yan was calm as he nced at the superficial smile on Yang Hao¡¯s face. His voice tranquil, to the extent ofcking emotion, ¡°After you.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yang Hao loudlyughed. He suddenly took a step forward. A vast and mighty Dou Qi immediately surged in all directions. The powerful Dou Qi pressure caused the expressions of quite a number of people within the building to change.

    ¡°Today, thismander shall personally test and see just how outstanding this Pill Gathering champion is!¡±

    Yang Hao loudlyughed as his Dou Qi surged. His long hand was suddenly clenched, and a sharp wind was formed within his palm. His foot stomped on the ground, and his body appeared in front of Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. A sharp w wind violently rushed toward Xiao Yan like a dra. The sharp force tore through space, forming numerous dark ck scars.

    Xiao Yan stepped back when faced with Yang Hao¡¯s ferocious attack. He began to use a mysterious footwork within a three step radius and dodged Yang Hao¡¯s dense w wind.

    ¡°What a fast speed. However,e and try my Dragon Snake Footwork!¡±

    Yang Hao was startled when he saw Xiao Yanpletely dodge his attack. He immediately let out a cold cry. He took a step forward. With the step of a dragon and tiger, his body became ghost-like and a dragon-snake illusory figure vaguely appeared behind him. The Gu n did notck high ss Dou Skills. Moreover, being the thirdmander, the Dou Skills that Yang Hao had learned were definitely not ordinary. This Dragon Snake Footwork alone was not inferior to Xiao Yan¡¯s Three Thousand Lightning Movement.¡±

    ¡°Sky Evil Qi Shattering w!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s speed suddenly increased after using this Dragon Snake Footwork. His w wind suddenly changed as a fierce evil aura quickly gathered on his palm. The space where his palm passed cracked apart, and a deafening buzzing sound spread in a sharp manner.

    ¡°The Gu n is indeed arge n. These high ss Dou Skills that are difficult to see in the outside world are being used as he pleases!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he sensed that Yang Hao¡¯s speed and attack had suddenly be sharper. By possessing so many high ss Dou Skills to protect himself with, it was little wonder that this fellow was not worried about defeating Xiao Yan, who was also a five star Dou Zun. However, he had miscalcted. In front of Xiao Yan, who possessed an unusually powerful Spiritual Strength, any ghost-like agility techniques could not escape his eyes!

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve and would urately strike Yang Hao¡¯s w wind just when it was about to reach its target. This moment was coincidentally the moment when the w wind was going from weak to strong. However, one would be unable to take advantage of such an opening without a perfect observation ability.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s expression gained a solemness each time they exchanged blows. After over a dozen sharp exchanges, his expression had been reced by a grave one. Although he had used two types of Di ss middle level Dou Skills, he was unable to harm Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan¡¯s movements of leisure caused him to feel that he was losing face.

    ¡°I do not believe that a poor brat like you canpete with thismander in terms of the amount and quality of skills that you possess!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s expression was dark and cold. His feet suddenly pulled back. At the same time, his hands started to form numerous seals that Xiao Yan was unusually familiar with.

    ¡°God Seal Skill, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes when he saw the seals. His body shed and strangely appeared in front of Yang Hao. He flicked his finger and a gentle breeze shot out, striking Yang Hao¡¯s wrist with lightning-like speed. This breeze might not be strong, but it interrupted thepletion of the God Seal Skill, causing the blood within Yang Hao¡¯s body to churn.

    ¡°This brat. Why is he aware of the ws of the God Seal Skill?¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s expression changed when Xiao Yan randomly broke the seal that he had been forming. Before he could think, a hot wind came blew over, and he had to hurriedly receive it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The hot wind spread across the stone stage. Everyone was stunned to see Yang Hao stagger a couple of steps back because of Xiao Yan¡¯s punch. Yang Hao was in a situation where Xiao Yan hadpletely overwhelmed him.

    The originally dark and cold face of Ling Quan on the upper floor had be a little ugly. He vaguely began to feel an unease growing.

    ¡°Yang Hao is no match for him!¡± The fifthmander also disyed a serious expression. Xiao Yan appeared unruffled even in the face of Yang Hao¡¯s skills, causing him to involuntarily feel a little slump in his heart. This fellow was indeed not a mediocre person by being able to catch the eye of young miss...

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s face became flushed red after being forced back by Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Clearly, he did not understand why he was unable to defeat Xiao Yan with his strength at the peak of the five star Dou Zun ss. Moreover, he had even used many powerful Dou Skills. On the other hand, Xiao Yan had yet to use one Dou Skill even until now.

    ¡°Overturning Land Seal!¡±

    A ferociousness vaguely surfaced on Yang Hao¡¯s face. He unleashed his Dragon Snake Footwork to its limit. A dragon-snake illusory figure appeared on the stone stage while the seal on his hand was swiftly formed. A vast and mighty Dou Qi quickly gathered.

    Xiao Yan stood on the stage with his hands behind him. His eyes were calm as he watched the blurry figure that was swiftly shuffling around before slowly shutting his eyes.

    ¡°Sessful formation!¡±

    The ferocious on Yang Hao¡¯s face became even more intense when he saw what Xiao Yan was doing. His hand seals suddenly paused. A cold expression surfaced from within his eyes. However, a chill covered his heart when the seal in his hand was about tounch toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment the chill appeared, the stone stage under his feet suddenly cracked apart. A hot magma pir bared its ws and rushed out like a fire dragon. It smashed into Yang Hao¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The attack that was unleashed from underground had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Being the main actor, Yang Hao spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his body was struck by the fire pir until he flew. Finally, he smashed into arge stone pir of the building. The stone pir was immediately sted apart.

    The entire ce waspletely silent as everyone watched this battle end in an instant. Numerous stunned eyes looked at the skinny young man with his hands behind him. His body had not even shifted. A momentter, a thunder-like apuse resonated through the entire building in a deafening manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained tranquil. He studied the charred-ck Yang Hao before cupping his hands together. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for going easy, thirdmander.¡±

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Yang Hao, who had justnded on the ground, involuntarily spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. He had never expected to be miserably defeated by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands with his peak of a five star Dou Zun strength...

 Chapter 1319

    <strong><u>Chapter 1319: Yan n</u></strong>

    ¡°He has actually lost...¡±

    Ling Quan and the fifthmander visibly expressed their startled eyes as they looked at Yang Hao struggling with some stone fragments. They exchanged looks with one another and saw a horror that could not be hidden from each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This brat, how did he be so strong...¡±

    Ling Quan clenched his fist. His heart was filled with disbelief. Although he was aware that Xiao Yan had already surpassed him, he did not expect Xiao Yan to be able to defeat Yang Hao, whose strength was at the peak of the fifth star, in such an easy fashion.

    Being someone from the same n, Ling Quan was well aware of Yang Hao¡¯s strength. Yang Hao possessed quite a number of powerful Dou Skills. He had even mastered the God Seal Skill to the Overturning Land Seal. With this strength, he would be hard pressed to find any opponent who could match him from the same level. However, from the looks of that battle earlier Yang Hao waspletely suppressed by Xiao Yan until he was at a disadvantage. His ferocious attacks did not even harm Xiao Yan. Clearly, Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength had far surpassed his level on the surface.

    ¡°Ugh, there really is a reason he caught the young miss¡¯s eyes. His strength is likely simr to big brother...¡± The fifthmander softly sighed.

    Ling Quan¡¯s expression became even more gloomy when he heard these words.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Yang Hao, who was buried under the rock fragments of the building, struggled to climb out. Most of his clothes were in tatters. At a nce, he was charred-ck. Fresh blood continued to seep from the corner of his mouth while he coughed.

    Yang Hao¡¯s hair scattered down from his head. His appearance was just like a mad demon. A pair of savage blood-red eyes red at Xiao Yan. He had basically suffered aplete lose during this match. No matter how he thought about it, he could not understand how he had ended up being defeated in such a miserable manner by Xiao Yan, especially since he was at the peak of the fifth star of the Dou Zun strength and possessed many high ss Dou Skills!

    ¡°Bastard thing, I refuse to ept this!¡±

    Fury and embarrassment swelled within his heart. He was defeated in such a miserable manner in public. If word of this were to spread back to the Gu Realm, there was no telling just how much ridicule he would suffer. Immediately, Yang Hao became hot-headed. He let out a furious roar as his foot stomped on the ground. Enduring the intense pain that was being transmitted from all over his body, he turned into lightning that once again shot toward Xiao Yan on the stage.

    Quite a number of people frowned when they saw Yang Hao, who appeared to have suddenly lost his sense of reasoning. This fellow appeared to be without any grace.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he watched Yang Hao rush over. His foot suddenly stomped in front of him, and his ghost-like body appeared in front of Yang Hao. Xiao Yan¡¯s arm shook and a wave of sharp wind surged from nowhere, smashing into Yang Hao¡¯s chest in a lightning-like fashion.

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    After suffering another heavy blow, Yang Hao once again spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body flew backwards and shattered a couple of tables and chairs into dust.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this Yang Hao is really a fool...¡±

    A personughed softly from somewhere within the building when Yang Hao pounced at Xiao Yan like a madman.

    This spot was an isted area. It was much quieterpared to the other ces. There were four figures seated beside the table, consisting of three men and one woman. A burning me mark was imprinted on the foreheads of these four individuals. At a nce, they appeared just like real mes, causing one to feel hot.

    The voice from earlier was emitted from the mouth of a somewhat gentle-looking man among the four of them.

    ¡°Although this Xiao Yan is only a five star Dou Zun, his Dou Qi is naturally far from what an ordinary person canpare with since he is in possession of a Heavenly me. It is only natural for Yang Hao to be defeated by his hands.¡± A middle-aged man with rough eyebrows on the opposite side faintlymented on the matter.

    ¡°He still possesses an extremely powerful soul. Under his Spiritual Perception, ghost agility techniques arepletely useless... that Yang Hao is too arrogant.¡± Thest man was wearing a white robe. His appearance was quite handsome. The corner of his mouth contained a slight smile which gave one a warm feeling.

    This man¡¯s eyesnded on thedy beside him after his words sounded. Thisdy was wearing a pale-red dress. A veil covered her face, but the outline that was revealed through the veil was still extremely alluring. Her bright eyes did not contain the slightest ripple. She also did not respond to the conversation between the three. It was as though everything had difficulty arousing her interest.

    ¡°Huo Zhi, can you not treat us as though we are non-existent?¡± That white-clothed man involuntarily shook his head and spoke when he saw this manner of hers.

    ¡°I am interested in his Heavenly me.¡± That red-clotheddy finally raised her head a little after hearing his words. She nced at Xiao Yan on the stage. Her voice was cold and enchanting.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    The white-clothed trio of men helplessly rolled their eyes when they heard what she said. They were just about to speak when the red-clotheddy suddenly said, ¡°It is quite lively today. Looks like the members of the Gu n don¡¯t really wee Xiao Yan.¡±

    The blood covered Yang Hao stared ferociously at Xiao Yan. His breathing was just like that of a bull. It was a long whileter before he charged forward in a crazy manner. However, an ice-cold cry suddenly resounded within the wine shop.

    ¡°Yang Hao!¡±

    Yang Hao¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled when he heard this cry. He actually recovered. His body stood on the spot as he clenched his hands.

    ¡°You havepletely embarrassed the Gu n!¡±

    A figure slowly appeared in front of Yang Hao after he stopped moving. The ice-cold voice caused fear to sh across Yang Hao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Second brother.¡±

    Ling Quan¡¯s duo were startled when they saw that figure. Joy immediately surged in the former¡¯s eyes. Their bodies rushed forward and appeared beside that figure before respectfully addressing him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    That figure nced at the two of them. A cold cry sounded before his eyes suddenly shifted away. He stared at the skinny figure on the stage and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xiao Yan, do you enjoy beating others?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked down at the figure from his vantage point. The figure was wearing pale-silver armor. Silver light flowed over his body as a mighty aura spread apart. Quite a number of people were giving it a sidelong nce.

    ¡°It is just sparing.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the silver-armored man. The way Ling Quan addressed this person made it obvious that this figure should be that so-called secondmander. This person should be a six star Dou Zun.

    The eyes of the silver-armored man narrowed upon hearing this. His body moved, and he appeared on the stone stage before speaking faintly, ¡°ck Submerged Army secondmander, Lin Xiu... since you like to spar this much, thismander shalle and give it a try. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°If this is a tactic to take turns fighting me, it seems that you arecking in numbers.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°There is no need for us to fight you one after another in order to deal with you...¡± Lin Xiu coldlyughed. Today, Yang Hao was publicly beaten by Xiao Yan until he was miserable. If he did not step forward, it was likely that others would think that the ck Submerged Army was only this mediocre.

    ¡°What do you say? Xiao Yan, do you dare to receive another challenge?¡±

    ¡°If secondmander insists, then please begin...¡±

    Xiao Yan merely knit his brows before rxing. Lin Xiu was trying to corner him. It seemed that the young geniuses of the Gu n had developed a deep grudge against him. As the saying went, a serious illness required strong medicine. Since this was the case, he would use some strong medicine!

    Quite a number of people in the building shot their eyes over when they saw the tense swords-drawn atmosphere on the stage. At this moment, everyone could tell that these young geniuses of the Gu n seemed to possess a hidden grudge against Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Lin Xiu, all of you are making a farce!¡±

    However, just when everyone thought that a battle was about to erupt, a furious elder¡¯s voice suddenly resounded. A gray-clothed figure appeared on the stone stage in a lightning-like manner and reprimanded Lin Xiu.

    ¡°Elder Gu Xun.¡±

    Lin Xiu was startled when he saw this gray-clothed elder suddenly appearing. He cupped his hands and respectfully said.

    ¡°What nonsense. As hosts, all of you are making things difficult for a guest of the Gu n in public. Just how does this look? Aren¡¯t all of you withdrawing?¡± The old man called Gu Xun red at this group as he furiously scolded them.

    Lin Xiu did not dare to argue after being chided by Gu Xun. He understood that he could not recoup their lost face today since this old man appeared. All he could do was helplessly shake his head. His cold eyes slide to Xiao Yan while his mouth slightly moved. A weak voice was quietly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, consider yourself lucky this time around. If you are sensible, you would leave the Gu n as soon as possible. Otherwise, entering the Gu n will only cause you to seek your own humiliation!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained calm when he heard the voice beside his ear. A faint but cold smile appeared within his dark-ck eyes.

    Lin Xiu did not dare to stay any longer after his voice sounded. He rushed down from the stage, grabbed Yang Hao, who was unable to even move, and strode out of the building.

    Gu Xun turned his head after watching Lin Xiu walk into the distant. His eyes were somewhatplicated as he looked at Xiao Yan. He softly said, ¡°A member of the Xiao n has once againe to the Gu n... young people tend to be impulsive. Due to the matter of young miss, you will probably meet many troubles in the future. Hopefully, you are prepared to meet them.¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Gu Xun, but he did not say anything.

    Gu Xun studied Xiao Yan in depth. After which, he turned around and stepped down from the stage before walking away from the building.

    Quite a number of people felt that they had not seen their fill when they watched the build up of a fierce battle end in such an abrupt manner. However, there was nothing they could do. They could only withdraw their eyes and softly discuss that intense battle earlier. Numerous eyes continuously swept toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about these gazes. He leaped down from the stone stage and was just about to return to his seat when he abruptly discovered the Heavenly me in his body leaping at this moment. His eyes followed the slight feeling. They finally paused on that somewhat quiet corner. There was a red-clotheddy wearing a veil. Both of her eyes were calmly observing him. There was a life-like me symbol between her eyebrows that was quietly blooming.

    ¡°Heavenly me...¡±

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind as he looked at the fire symbol between the red-clotheddy¡¯s brows. The mysterious ns that Yao Lao had mentioned appeared within his heart.

    ¡°She... is a member of the Yan n, huh?¡±

 Chapter 1320

    1320 Heavenly Tomb

    Clouds floated through an endless azure-blue sky. asionally, a breeze would blow, causing a green wave to stretch into the horizon on the grasnd below¡­

    "Chi!"

    An intense fluctuation was suddenly being emitted in the sky, and an enormous dark-ck spatial door strange appeared out of nowhere. Soon after it appeared, numerous figures began to slowly materialize from it. They stood in this foreign ce.

    "Is this the Gu n? What dense natural energy. It is at least a couple of times greater than the outside world!"

    "It is indeed a level that only an elite Dou Sheng can reach. This supernatural power is really unbelievable."

    Numerous exmations gradually spread following the appearance of these human figures.

    While everyone was eximing, Xiao Yan''s group also walked out of the spatial door. They sensed the dense energy and surprise shed across their faces.

    "What a powerful natural energy. If one trains here, one''s progress will be twice as fast as the outside world. This Gu n is not only blessed in terms of training talent, they also possess such blessednd. It is not without reason that they are strong." Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air and eximed.

    "This kind of opening of a realm is like creating another world. Although its size is not asrge as the Dou Qi continent, this is the reason that the natural energy gathers here better. One would be able to obtain twice the results with half the effort when ites to training." Tian Huo zun-zhe also nodded and reasoned.

    "Bang!"

    While Xiao Yan was conversing with Tian Huo zun-zhe, the sound of muffled thunder suddenly reverberated in the distant sky. Everyone sawrge thick clouds surging toward them from all directions.

    "Those are¡­"

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and observed the dark clouds. A momentter, his eyes suddenly shrank. "Flying battleships?"

    When Xiao Yan discovered those dark clouds, some other sharp-eyed individuals had also discovered them and numerous exmations were emitted. The dark clouds were formed by ten flying battleships in the sky and gathered around the battleships. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though the battleships were riding the dark clouds. They were apanied by thunderbolts as they arrived. This appearance was spectacr.

    "It is indeed worthy of being the Gu n. This grandness is something that few factions in the Central ins canpare with¡­" Xiao Yan softly sighed as he watched the battleships swiftly fly over.

    "Rumble!"

    The dark clouds were apanied by thunderbolts as they arrived. After which, they slowly stopped in the sky. An elderly voice was transmitted from the battleships.

    "Ha ha, all guests, please board the ships."

    After the elder''s voice sounded, one could see the lingering dark clouds suddenly part and form a gap. The end of the gap reached the battleships. Seeing this, some people took the lead to move after hesitating for a moment. They rushed onto arge battleship. Xiao Yan''s group waited for a moment and then followed after seeing no unusual changes.

    Xiao Yan''s group only realized the enormous size of the battleships after boarding one. A person appeared exceptionally small when standing on it. One could see warriors from the ck Submerged Army holding long spears all over the battleships. Its defenses were unusually tight.

    After everyone had entered the battleship, the elder''s voice from earlier sounded once again. Soon after, the body of the boat shook. Xiao Yan sensed the surrounding spatial fluctuations grow more intense. He shut his eyes and sensed the surroundings and surprise quickly filled his face.

    "Shuttling through space. What a mysterious battleship¡­"

    "Ha ha, this kind of battleship is something that the Gu n inherited from the ancient times. It is called a Space Shuttle Boat. In terms of its speed, it is likely that even an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss would not be able to catch up with it. Unfortunately, such a thing is really too rare now." Augh was suddenly transmitted from behind Xiao Yan when he was feeling surprised.

    Xiao Yan turned his head, only to see a white-robed man smiling behind them. On the forehead of this man, a life-like fire symbol slowly burned. This person was one of the people Xiao Yan had seen in the wine shop back then.

    "Mister, thank you for the information."

    The smile of this white-robed man was natural. Xiao Yan could sense that he did not possess any ill thoughts. Xiao Yan also grinned, cupped his hands, and thanked him.

    "Ha ha, you are too courteous. I am Huo Xuan¡­" The white-robed man smiled as he introduced himself.

    "Xiao Yan¡­" Xiao Yan also replied with a smile. However, Huo Xuan merely waved his hand as he said, "The Pill Gathering Champion Xiao Yan. Ha ha, I naturally know who you are."

    "Brother Huo Xuan is likely a member of the Yan n, right?" Xiao Yan smiled and inquired.

    Huo Xuan was unsurprised that Xiao Yan was able to see though his identity. He grinned and nodded before saying, "If one were to talk about it, our two ns did have some rtion a long time ago¡­ I wonder if brother Xiao Yan hase to the Gu Realm because of the opening of the Heavenly Tomb?"

    "Heavenly Tomb?"

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this term.

    Huo Xuan was also stunned when he saw Xiao Yan''s reaction. He immediately came to a sudden understanding before saying, "This is my negligence. Ever since elder Xiao Xuan died, the Xiao n has nevere to the Gu Realm again. It is likely that some things have been lost during the inheritance."

    "Can brother Huo Xuan tell me about this Heavenly Tomb?" Xiao Yanughed.

    "This matter is not some secret to you. Hence, it is fine to tell brother Xiao Yan about it." Huo Xuan hesitated for a moment before replying with a smile. "This Heavenly Tomb is left behind from ancient times. There are quite a number of tombs belonging to various experts there. Among them is the tomb of your ancestor, Xiao Xuan¡­"

    Xiao Yan''s heart pounded. It was unexpected that this so-called Heavenly Tomb was rted to his ancestor. One of the reasons that he hade to the Gu Realm this time around was to make a trip to the tomb of his ancestor. He might be able to obtain something there.

    "The Heavenly Tomb is extremely mysterious. It possesses the energy imprints of many experts from the ancient times, and with the flow of time, these imprints have transformed into their appearances from when they were alive. As long as one defeats them, one will be able to obtain the energy imprint and absorb it to raise one''s strength." Huo Xuanughed. "It should be known that these energy imprints are extraordinary. They are equivalent to a true high tier medicinal pill. Moreover, they are the type one can continuously consume without having its effects diminish by much."

    "Of course, the most important thing is that time within the Heavenly Tomb flows slower than the outside world. Five days within the Heavenly Tomb is equivalent to one day in the outside world¡­"

    "What?"

    Even with Xiao Yan''s calmness, he was involuntarily startled when he heard these words. This world actually possessed such a mysterious ce? Five days inside it was equivalent to one day outside? Would that mean only six days would pass in the outside world if one stayed for a month inside of it? If one stayed one year inside it, then only two months would have passed? If someone trained for a hundred years inside, would that person not be an ultimate expert when he came out? With this kind of excess time, even the most stupid fool would be able to obtain a great achievement.

    "Ha ha, the Heavenly Tomb is mysterious. However, there is also a limit. This thing will open once every twenty years. One is able to stay three years within it at any one time, which is equivalent about half a year in the outside world¡­" Huo Xuanughed. "Of course, only the n members from the eight ancient ns qualify to enter the Heavenly Tomb. Other people will not possess such a Xiao Yan quietly nodded. After which, he cupped his hands to Huo Xuan and said, "Brother Huo Xuan,

    thank you for your information!"

    qualification. Putting it this way, brother Xiao Yan is also able to enter it."

    "The Xiao n has already fallen, but I can still enter?" Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. After hearing Huo Xuan put it this way, the Heavenly Tomb was making him excited. Staying inside for three years would be enough for him to do many things. The thing that he felt hecked the most now was time¡­

    "These are the rules. Regardless of how down and out the Xiao n is, it was once one of the eight ns. Of course, you should also understand that you will ultimately meet some trouble. However, given brother Xiao Yan''s strength, you should be able to resolve this troubles." Huo Xuan spread his hands as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. After which, he cupped his hands to Huo Xuan and said, "Brother Huo Xuan, thank you for your information!"

    "Ha ha, this is a small matter. If you really enter the Heavenly Tomb when the timees, I might need to cooperate with you. Some of the other ns have a grudge with my Yan n. It is always good to have an additional friend." Huo Xuan smiled as he spoke. If Xiao Yan was an ordinary person, he would naturally not take the initiative toe forward. However, Xiao Yan was not only a member of the Xiao n, he also possessed a great strength. These people were worth befriending¡­

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He naturally understood these logic. This Huo Xuan had perhaps only told him these secrets because of his strength. However, this was an ordinary urrence. If he was in Huo Xuan''s shoes, he would also not reveal secrets to people who were not rted to them.

    "Additionally, you should pay more attention to the people from the Hun n and the Yao n. There is no need to talk much about the Hun n. Your Xiao n has been enemies since long ago. The fall of the Xiao n back then is definitely rted to them¡­ as for the Yao n, it is due to your teacher Yao Chen. Ha ha, speaking of which, I did not expect elder Yao Chen to be someone from the Yao n. This is something that my n''s elders only mentioned to me while on this trip." Huo Xuanughed.

    "If I have guessed correctly, the people the Yao n have dispatched this time around should be Yao Xing Ji, who is called Human Medicine within the Yao n. These members of the Yao n do not think highly of the alchemists in the outside world. Additionally, you are a disciple of elder Yao Chen, whom the Yao n abandoned back then, and you are rumored to be the strongest alchemist of the younger generation within the Central ins. Given that fellow''s character, he will definitely embarrass you if the both of you meet."

    "Human Medicine, Yao Xing Ji, a strange title, a strange name¡­"

    Xiao Yan repeated the names in his mouth. After which, he shook his head. Just hearing the names of these fellows already caused Xiao Yan to dislike him.

    "Although his names are strange, it is rumored that he is a tier 8 alchemist. His actual strength is not inferior to you. You should be careful if you meet him." Huo Xuan reminded.

    Xiao Yan nodded. The 8th Tier was not a bad level. Hopefully, this person would not offend him. Otherwise, he would let them know that even the disciple of someone abandoned by the Yao n was stronger than their so-called core n members!

    The indignity that teacher had suffered shall be returned by this disciple on behalf of his elderly self.

 Chapter 1321

    <strong><u>Chapter 1321: Opening of the Gu Realm</u></strong>

    Three days swiftly passed as everyone waited. Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not head out during these three days. Lin Xiu and the others did not appear in front of them again, likely due to being reprimanded by Elder Gu Xun. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s group understood that such a method would not solve the problem.

    Of course, Xiao Yan was not really concerned about such trouble. Ever since that person from the Hall of Souls called Hun Ya had appeared, his focus had basically been transferred to this person.

    From the words that Hun Ya had said, Xiao Yan was aware that this person likely possessed some status within the Hun n. After all, he possessed an ancestor who was strong. It was likely that Hun Ya also possesses a strong background within that Hun n. Otherwise, he would not have two seven star Dou Zun experts as guards beside him. An expert of this strength would hold the position of a Tianzun within the Hall of Souls. An ordinary person would not be able tomand them.

    The words Hun Ya had said also hinted at the mystery behind the death of his ancestor Xiao Xuan. It seemed that he was surrounded and attacked by many experts. This ancestor of Hun Ya was one of them.

    These matters urred far too long ago. It was impossible to investigate them. Since this fellow had given him such murderous intent, there was nothing wrong with cing this matter on this fellow. Xiao Yan could not see through the strength of Hun Ya. It was likely that he possessed some special method to hide his strength. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, he was definitely quite strong. That faint sense of danger was not something an ordinary person could give him...

    Although Xiao Yan was a little afraid of this person, it did not hinder the murderous intent within his heart. As long as this person remained in the Dou Zun ss, the current Xiao Yan possessed the qualification to make him feel regret!

    The Gu Sacred City became unusually lively when the morning sun on the third day rained down. Today was the day that the door to the Gu Realm would open. Most of the people present were curious about this mysterious ce. Not many people in this world possessed supernatural people to create a realm.

    While wave after wave of noise was being emitted from the city, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was ready to leave. They exited the manor, followed the human flow, and swiftly headed to the middle of the city.

    There was an extremely enormouske in the middle of the Gu Sacred City. Theke was unusually clear. One was unable to see the other edge with a nce. That kind of depth caused people to feel creeped out.

    At this moment, the surroundings of theke were upied by many human figures. Even the top of the surrounding buildings had many figures on them. Many gazes gathered on the clearke. Numerous people wearing armor were standing tall on theke. A powerful aura spread, causing no one to be bold enough to step onto theke.

    ¡°Everyone, the Gu Realm will open soon. The area within the Gu Realm is extremely vast. It is unavoidable to lose your way if you randomly roam around. Should you end up barging into some spatial cracks, it is likely that you will end up dying in empty space. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not randomly roam around after entering.¡± Elder Gu Xun, whom Xiao Yan¡¯s group had met yesterday, was standing in the middle of theke. He was crying out in a loud and clear voice.

    ¡°There will be someone to receive you after entering the Gu Realm. After which, they will send everyone to the central area of the Gu Realm, the Gu Sacred Mountain Range... there are also the Gu n descendant citizens within the Gu Realm. I hope that everyone will not disturb them. Otherwise, you might be cklisted by our Gu n... is everyone clear?¡±

    Some courteous replies were emitted from outside of theke after Gu Xun¡¯s words were heard.

    ¡°Gu n descendant citizen?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he heard this term.

    ¡°The Gu n descendant citizen is the lowest level within the Gu n, but it is also the most important level. After multiplying for a countless number of years, there are quite a number of Gu n descendant citizens within the Gu Realm. All of them possess the Dou Di bloodline within their bodies. However, this bloodline is insignificant. Of course, some idents or variations ur that result in the strength of their bloodline bing stronger. Once these special descendant citizens are discovered, their statuses soar as they be a true member of the Gu n. They will enjoy an iparable honor.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled as he exined.

    ¡°A countless amount of new blood... no wonder the Gu n hasn¡¯t declined over time.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. With such arge amount of descendant citizens, no wonder the Gu n has an endless number of young geniuses. They are ultimate geniuses that were selected from a hundred thousand or even a million people.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe smiled and nodded.

    While the two were conversing, waves of ripples had suddenly appeared on the mke. Everyone sensed an extremely frightening spatial fluctuation spreading from the space above theke.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An extremely bright light pir suddenly shot out when this kind of frightening spatial ripple had reached its peak. It connected with the energy of the city.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A thunder-like sound was suddenly emitted from the space above the ripple when the two connected. Space split apart in front of numerous shocked eyes. A momentter, arge door that led into the unknown deeps of space appeared in front of the many eyes present.

    ¡°The spatial door that leads to the Gu Realm has been opened. Everyone, please enter!¡±

    Gu Xun smiled as he looked at the enormous spatial door. After which, he spoke in a loud and clear voice.

    Gu Xun¡¯s words had just sounded when some figures around shed. They rushed over and appeared in front of the spatial door. After curiously observing it, some skilled and bold individuals took the lead. They felt very assured when it came to the Gu n and were not worried that the Gu n would do anything to them.

    With someone taking the lead, amotion urred in the crowd behind. Everyone began to rush toward the spatial door one after another. Even when faced with such arge scale, the spatial door appeared like a bottomless pit. No matter how many people squeezed in, it did not ripple even a little.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw that there was no unusual signs on the spatial door. He took the lead to walk toward theke. His foot stepped on the water, and he headed to the spatial door. The Little Fairy Doctor and the others followed close behind.

    The edges of the spatial door were heavily guarded by the warriors of the ck Submerged Army. Xiao Yan saw Ling Quan and the secondmander, Lin Xiu, who had revealed himself back then, at the leader¡¯s spot. He did not see the thirdmander Yang Hao. It was likely that he was still recuperating. After all, Xiao Yan¡¯s attacks had been quite heavy.

    Lin Xiu narrowed both of his eyes when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group walking over. He nced at Elder Gu Xun, who was busy. After which, his foot gently took a step to the left and coincidentally blocked the path in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not see this roadblock. His feet continued to walk along the route that he had taken earlier. Finally, the bodies of the two gently collided together.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A slight sound was quietly emitted the moment the collision urred. Theke water under their feet suddenly formed many intense circr waves. However, the force which both people used was perfectly controlled. Hence, this ferocious collision did not stir much of amotion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan was without expression. His shoulder rapidly shook in a strange manner. Wave after wave of force came one after another with lightning-like speed and continuously collided with Lin Xiu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Lin Xiu¡¯s expression paled as they collided again. The force that was being transmitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body was so hot that it was frightening. Moreover, that heat also hid a chill. The intecing of the two immediately caused his shoulder to be numb. A muffled moan was emitted from his throat as his feet staggered back three steps on the surface of theke. That final step even caused his foot to fall into theke.

    Clearly, this secondmander of the ck Submerged Army was unable to gain an advantage in this collision.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was m. He nced at Lin Xiu¡¯s ugly expression but did not say anything. He once again stepped forward and headed toward the spatial gate.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should not be arrogant. There will naturally be someone to deal with you within the Gu Realm! I will wait for you to climb out like a dead dog!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s act of ignoring him caused the veins on Lin Xiu¡¯s head to bulge. He finally clenched his teeth the moment that Xiao Yan was about to enter the spatial door. A low and sinister voice was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°You worry too much, secondmander... you should take care of yourself first.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body paused, and he indifferently smirked. After which, he did not remain any longer. He stepped into the spatial door. The space rippled, and he quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Lin Xiu once again moaned when Xiao Yan disappeared. Immediately, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth in front of the stunned eyes of some people from the ck Submerged Army.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Lin Xiu¡¯s expression was gloomy. Dou Qi surged to his right shoulder. After which, he suddenly spread his palm. A purple-brown me mixed with a dense white color was shot out of his palm. It was shot into theke, which emitted an extremely dense white fog and a sizzling sound.

    This me was naturally something that Xiao Yan had inserted into Lin Xiu¡¯s body when they had exchanged blows earlier. However, Lin Xiu had been unwilling to show weakness in front of Xiao Yan earlier. It was due to this that he forcefully endured it. Nevertheless, he did not expect that forcefully enduring these frightening mes to cause such a degree of destruction within his body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I have underestimated you! However, it is not your turn as a bastard of a wasted n to act arrogantly in my Gu Realm!

    ¡°There will naturally be someone to deal with you in the Gu Realm. I will wait here for when you climb out like a dead dog!

    ¡°Young miss isn¡¯t someone that a person as lowly as you can desire!¡±

 Chapter 1322

    <strong><u>Chapter 1322: Heavenly Tomb</u></strong>

    Clouds floated through an endless azure-blue sky. asionally, a breeze would blow, causing a green wave to stretch into the horizon on the grasnd below...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An intense fluctuation was suddenly being emitted in the sky, and an enormous dark-ck spatial door strange appeared out of nowhere. Soon after it appeared, numerous figures began to slowly materialize from it. They stood in this foreign ce.

    ¡°Is this the Gu n? What dense natural energy. It is at least a couple of times greater than the outside world!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a level that only an elite Dou Sheng can reach. This supernatural power is really unbelievable.¡±

    Numerous exmations gradually spread following the appearance of these human figures.

    While everyone was eximing, Xiao Yan¡¯s group also walked out of the spatial door. They sensed the dense energy and surprise shed across their faces.

    ¡°What a powerful natural energy. If one trains here, one¡¯s progress will be twice as fast as the outside world. This Gu n is not only blessed in terms of training talent, they also possess such blessednd. It is not without reason that they are strong.¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air and eximed.

    ¡°This kind of opening of a realm is like creating another world. Although its size is not asrge as the Dou Qi continent, this is the reason that the natural energy gathers here better. One would be able to obtain twice the results with half the effort when ites to training.¡± Tian Huo zun-zhe also nodded and reasoned.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was conversing with Tian Huo zun-zhe, the sound of muffled thunder suddenly reverberated in the distant sky. Everyone sawrge thick clouds surging toward them from all directions.

    ¡°Those are...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and observed the dark clouds. A momentter, his eyes suddenly shrank. ¡°Flying battleships?¡±

    When Xiao Yan discovered those dark clouds, some other sharp-eyed individuals had also discovered them and numerous exmations were emitted. The dark clouds were formed by ten flying battleships in the sky and gathered around the battleships. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though the battleships were riding the dark clouds. They were apanied by thunderbolts as they arrived. This appearance was spectacr.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Gu n. This grandness is something that few factions in the Central ins canpare with...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed as he watched the battleships swiftly fly over.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The dark clouds were apanied by thunderbolts as they arrived. After which, they slowly stopped in the sky. An elderly voice was transmitted from the battleships.

    ¡°Ha ha, all guests, please board the ships.¡±

    After the elder¡¯s voice sounded, one could see the lingering dark clouds suddenly part and form a gap. The end of the gap reached the battleships. Seeing this, some people took the lead to move after hesitating for a moment. They rushed onto arge battleship. Xiao Yan¡¯s group waited for a moment and then followed after seeing no unusual changes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group only realized the enormous size of the battleships after boarding one. A person appeared exceptionally small when standing on it. One could see warriors from the ck Submerged Army holding long spears all over the battleships. Its defenses were unusually tight.

    After everyone had entered the battleship, the elder¡¯s voice from earlier sounded once again. Soon after, the body of the boat shook. Xiao Yan sensed the surrounding spatial fluctuations grow more intense. He shut his eyes and sensed the surroundings and surprise quickly filled his face.

    ¡°Shuttling through space. What a mysterious battleship...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this kind of battleship is something that the Gu n inherited from the ancient times. It is called a Space Shuttle Boat. In terms of its speed, it is likely that even an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss would not be able to catch up with it. Unfortunately, such a thing is really too rare now.¡± Augh was suddenly transmitted from behind Xiao Yan when he was feeling surprised.

    Xiao Yan turned his head, only to see a white-robed man smiling behind them. On the forehead of this man, a life-like fire symbol slowly burned. This person was one of the people Xiao Yan had seen in the wine shop back then.

    ¡°Mister, thank you for the information.¡±

    The smile of this white-robed man was natural. Xiao Yan could sense that he did not possess any ill thoughts. Xiao Yan also grinned, cupped his hands, and thanked him.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are too courteous. I am Huo Xuan...¡± The white-robed man smiled as he introduced himself.

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡± Xiao Yan also replied with a smile. However, Huo Xuan merely waved his hand as he said, ¡°The Pill Gathering Champion Xiao Yan. Ha ha, I naturally know who you are.¡±

    ¡°Brother Huo Xuan is likely a member of the Yan n, right?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and inquired.

    Huo Xuan was unsurprised that Xiao Yan was able to see though his identity. He grinned and nodded before saying, ¡°If one were to talk about it, our two ns did have some rtion a long time ago... I wonder if brother Xiao Yan hase to the Gu Realm because of the opening of the Heavenly Tomb?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Tomb?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this term.

    Huo Xuan was also stunned when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction. He immediately came to a sudden understanding before saying, ¡°This is my negligence. Ever since elder Xiao Xuan died, the Xiao n has nevere to the Gu Realm again. It is likely that some things have been lost during the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°Can brother Huo Xuan tell me about this Heavenly Tomb?¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°This matter is not some secret to you. Hence, it is fine to tell brother Xiao Yan about it.¡± Huo Xuan hesitated for a moment before replying with a smile. ¡°This Heavenly Tomb is left behind from ancient times. There are quite a number of tombs belonging to various experts there. Among them is the tomb of your ancestor, Xiao Xuan...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded. It was unexpected that this so-called Heavenly Tomb was rted to his ancestor. One of the reasons that he hade to the Gu Realm this time around was to make a trip to the tomb of his ancestor. He might be able to obtain something there.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb is extremely mysterious. It possesses the energy imprints of many experts from the ancient times, and with the flow of time, these imprints have transformed into their appearances from when they were alive. As long as one defeats them, one will be able to obtain the energy imprint and absorb it to raise one¡¯s strength.¡± Huo Xuanughed. ¡°It should be known that these energy imprints are extraordinary. They are equivalent to a true high tier medicinal pill. Moreover, they are the type one can continuously consume without having its effects diminish by much.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that time within the Heavenly Tomb flows slower than the outside world. Five days within the Heavenly Tomb is equivalent to one day in the outside world...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s calmness, he was involuntarily startled when he heard these words. This world actually possessed such a mysterious ce? Five days inside it was equivalent to one day outside? Would that mean only six days would pass in the outside world if one stayed for a month inside of it? If one stayed one year inside it, then only two months would have passed? If someone trained for a hundred years inside, would that person not be an ultimate expert when he came out? With this kind of excess time, even the most stupid fool would be able to obtain a great achievement.

    ¡°Ha ha, the Heavenly Tomb is mysterious. However, there is also a limit. This thing will open once every twenty years. One is able to stay three years within it at any one time, which is equivalent about half a year in the outside world...¡± Huo Xuanughed. ¡°Of course, only the n members from the eight ancient ns qualify to enter the Heavenly Tomb. Other people will not possess such a qualification. Putting it this way, brother Xiao Yan is also able to enter it.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao n has already fallen, but I can still enter?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. After hearing Huo Xuan put it this way, the Heavenly Tomb was making him excited. Staying inside for three years would be enough for him to do many things. The thing that he felt hecked the most now was time...

    ¡°These are the rules. Regardless of how down and out the Xiao n is, it was once one of the eight ns. Of course, you should also understand that you will ultimately meet some trouble. However, given brother Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, you should be able to resolve this troubles.¡± Huo Xuan spread his hands as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. After which, he cupped his hands to Huo Xuan and said, ¡°Brother Huo Xuan, thank you for your information!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this is a small matter. If you really enter the Heavenly Tomb when the timees, I might need to cooperate with you. Some of the other ns have a grudge with my Yan n. It is always good to have an additional friend.¡± Huo Xuan smiled as he spoke. If Xiao Yan was an ordinary person, he would naturally not take the initiative toe forward. However, Xiao Yan was not only a member of the Xiao n, he also possessed a great strength. These people were worth befriending...

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He naturally understood these logic. This Huo Xuan had perhaps only told him these secrets because of his strength. However, this was an ordinary urrence. If he was in Huo Xuan¡¯s shoes, he would also not reveal secrets to people who were not rted to them.

    ¡°Additionally, you should pay more attention to the people from the Hun n and the Yao n. There is no need to talk much about the Hun n. Your Xiao n has been enemies since long ago. The fall of the Xiao n back then is definitely rted to them... as for the Yao n, it is due to your teacher Yao Chen. Ha ha, speaking of which, I did not expect elder Yao Chen to be someone from the Yao n. This is something that my n¡¯s elders only mentioned to me while on this trip.¡± Huo Xuanughed.

    ¡°If I have guessed correctly, the people the Yao n have dispatched this time around should be Yao Xing Ji, who is called Human Medicine within the Yao n. These members of the Yao n do not think highly of the alchemists in the outside world. Additionally, you are a disciple of elder Yao Chen, whom the Yao n abandoned back then, and you are rumored to be the strongest alchemist of the younger generation within the Central ins. Given that fellow¡¯s character, he will definitely embarrass you if the both of you meet.¡±

    ¡°Human Medicine, Yao Xing Ji, a strange title, a strange name...¡±

    Xiao Yan repeated the names in his mouth. After which, he shook his head. Just hearing the names of these fellows already caused Xiao Yan to dislike him.

    ¡°Although his names are strange, it is rumored that he is a tier 8 alchemist. His actual strength is not inferior to you. You should be careful if you meet him.¡± Huo Xuan reminded.

    Xiao Yan nodded. The 8th Tier was not a bad level. Hopefully, this person would not offend him. Otherwise, he would let them know that even the disciple of someone abandoned by the Yao n was stronger than their so-called core n members!

    The indignity that teacher had suffered shall be returned by this disciple on behalf of his elderly self.

 Chapter 1323

    <strong><u>Chapter 1323: Gu Zhen</u></strong>

    Huo Xuan bade Xiao Yan farewell and left after chatting with for awhile. Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed an expression of contemtion as he studied Huo Xuan¡¯s back from the side. It was obvious that this Huo Xuan was here to express goodwill. Perhaps part of the reason was because of his current strength, but this was notpletely the case. After all, the former was a member of the Yan n. Moreover, the current Yan n was not as dpidated as the Xiao n.

    ¡°This person is not simple. Even I am unable to see through his strength. He is indeed worthy of being from one of the eight ancient n, appearing mysterious and unfathomable...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe and the others, who had withdrawn to the side, finally came over and eximed after seeing Huo Xuan leave.

    Xiao Yan nodded. If he had guessed correctly, the strength of Huo Xuan should be that of a seventh star Dou Zun or stronger. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hide his strength from Tian Huo zun-zhe, whose strength had reached that of a six star Dou Zun. However, if one were to really talk about being mysterious, Xiao Yan still felt that the red-clotheddy was even more unfathomable. These ancient ns were indeed extraordinary. Fortunately, from the actions of Huo Xuan, the Yan n was at least rtively friendlier.

    ¡°It will require half a day to travel from here to the Gu Sacred Mountain Range of the Gu Realm. We can only rest on the battleship during this time. Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan softlyughed. After which, he led everyone to the other side of the battleship. This battleship was extremelyrge. However, its defenses were exceptionally tight. They came across fully armed warriors of the ck Submerged Army every few steps they took. This caused Xiao Yan to feel slightly surprised. It was likely that such a lineup would not be needed if they were merely here to receive this group...

    ¡°It seems that the Gu n are worried about the people who have entered the Gu n, but it is only expected. The energy of this Gu Realm is so dense. If one stayed here to train, one would train much quicker than in the outside world. Some people with ulterior motives might secretly find a ce to hide and train...¡± Xiao Yan pondered the thought. The conduct of the Gu n was really watertight.

    Following Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s gradual advancement, they slowly arrived at a spot near the head of the battleship. There were much fewer people herepared to other ces. However, the defenses around this area were not weak at all.

    Xiao Yan seemed tock interest once he walked to the head of the battleship. He was about to turn around and leave when his eyes suddenly paused on the front of the ship. There was a long-haired man with brilliant clothes seated there. A small wooden table had been set up in front of him. Two clear teacups had been ced on it.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes as he stared at this back. After which, he turned around and left without saying anything. He could sense the vast and mighty aura that was vaguely spreading from this person¡¯s body. Moreover, he did not like this kind of pretence.

    ¡°Friend from the Xiao n. Since you are here, please take a seat...¡±

    However, Xiao Yan had just turned around when a faintugh was transmitted into his ear, causing him to stop.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. His eyes exchanged nces with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group but did not leave. Turning around, he walked toward that man and sat down opposite him. He raised his eyes and faintly inquired, ¡°Someone from the Gu n?¡±

    The appearance of this long-haired man was not handsome. It could even be called ordinary. However, it gave one a mysterious convincing feeling.

    ¡°Ha ha, I am Gu Zhen.¡± The long-haired manughed.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. His eyes swept across those surrounding warriors of the ck Submerged Army and discovered that the eyes of these people contained a respect when they looked at this person. This respect, which originated from their hearts, was something that did not appear even when they were facing the secondmander Lin Xiu.

    ¡°ck Submerged Army¡¯s First Commander?¡± Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment before he softly asked.

    The hand the long-haired man used to lift his teacup shook upon hearing these words. A circr ripple spread within the teacup as heughed, ¡°You are indeed worthy of being a member of the Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°Are you waiting here in order to help Ling Quan¡¯s group get back their faces?¡± Lin Dong asked without expression.

    ¡°Ha ha, those few little fellows have irritable characters and poor restraint. By letting them experience what it means by there is always someone greater, they will learn to withdraw some of their haughtiness. Moreover, they would not dare toe and look for me for something like helping them get back their face.¡± Gu Zhenughed.

    Xiao Yan stared at Gu Zhen in front of him. This person was quite gentle. This kind of light and gentle control was something that Xiao Yan had seen for the first time among the younger generation.

    ¡°Do you know why there are so many ck Submerged Army warriors guarding this battleship?¡± Gu Zhen was unconcerned about Xiao Yan¡¯s focus as he suddenly asked a question.

    ¡°You are worried about people remaining in the Gu Realm, right?¡± Xiao Yan randomly replied.

    ¡°This is only part of the reason. There are arge number of descendant citizens inside the Gu Realm. They are the foundation of the Gu n and are also the most important level within the Gu n... their bodies possess the Dou Di bloodline. Although this amount is so thin that it is negligible, asionally some variations form. These people will be the new blood of the Gu n... of course, the reason that they possess such a chance to evolve is because of the Dou Di bloodline existing within their bodies...¡± Gu Zhen softly said. ¡°However, this kind of bloodline is extremely faint. It could easily be suppressed. The method to ovey this bloodline is very easy. As long as one weds an outsider...

    ¡°The Gu n values the Dou Di bloodline. Therefore, we are worried that someone from outside the n will cause this bloodline strength to disappear... as a result, we have taken precautions against anyone remaining in the Gu Realm for even a short period of time...¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s words paused when he said this. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°This is the case for an ordinary descendant citizen and it is also the case for the core members of the Gu n. Within the rules of my Gu n, there is a clear rule that one is not allowed to wed outside of the n! You are likely aware of what I wish to convey, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained m. He softly said, ¡°I know but it is still useless against me.¡±

    ¡°These few sentences of mine naturally do not hold the hope of getting you to abandon your intentions. However, you should also be aware of just how greatly the Gu n values the Dou Di bloodline. In order to ensure that the bloodline continues on, it is very difficult for there to be anything between you and the young miss.¡± Gu Zhen slowly ced his teacup down and said, ¡°One should know when to withdraw in a difficult situation no matter what one can do. Otherwise, it is likely that it will be good for no one. This is not a threat, but a reminder... if you really like young miss, you should not drag her down. The current Xiao n haspletely declined.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently rotated the Storage Ring on his finger. A momentter, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Is the Dou Di bloodline really that powerful?¡±

    Gu Zhen was stunned when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediately smiled and replied, ¡°Is there even a need to give a reply? These ancient ns are still strong even now. This is the best proof.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled but was nonmittal. He continued asking, ¡°What level must one reach in order to cause the Gu n to ignore the bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Dou Sheng.¡± Gu Zhen lifted his brow and slowly answered.

    ¡°In that case, I will reach that level...¡± Xiao Yan grinned and responded.

    ¡°This is not a simple matter like opening one¡¯s mouth. Remember, I am talking about a Dou Sheng. A genuine Dou Sheng and not a... Ban (Half) Sheng!¡± Gu Zhen frowned and said. ¡°My Gu n has nevercked experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. However, they are unable to reach that level even after spending their entire life trying. I am aware that your talent is quite good. However, there are people within my Gu n who are even more talented than you. Even these people are not confident that they can advance to a Dou Sheng. Just how can you be confident that you can achieve it?¡±

    ¡°This is because you are members of the Gu n while I am not... this is because you people rely on the great strength of the Dou Di bloodline while I do not...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he exined his confidence.

    ¡°As for whether I can reach the Dou Sheng ss. Time will prove everything...¡±

    The smile on Gu Zhen¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. His eyes stared at the confident face in front of him. A momentter, he finally sighed, ¡°I am naturally quite satisfied if you really are confident. However, once you experience the difficulty of advancing to the Dou Sheng ss, I hope that you will leave young miss because it will be bad for both of you if this continues.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I was able to reach this point today from being a trash of the Xiao n by relying on not giving up. I am not the least bit afraid of facing the Hun n. It is the same for the Gu n!¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s face revealed aplicated expression when he heard thatugh beside him Not giving up. These were three simple words, but there were not many who could achieve their meaning...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The battleship suddenly shook while Gu Zhen was sighing softly in his heart and the surrounding spatial fluctuation slowly disappeared. The speed of the boat was also reduced. A lush green mountain range in the distance appeared within one¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Have we arrived at the Gu Sacred Mountain Range...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly pounded as the battleship flew closer to the mountain range, which was covered by clouds and fog. His body paused for a moment before he suddenly turned his head. His eyes shot to a mountain in the distance that was covered by clouds. A misty green figure was vaguely present there. Even though they were far apart, Xiao Yan could still sense a familiarity and longing from deep within his bones.

    Two pairs of eyes inteced with each other from across a vast distance. It appeared as though they had solidified.

    Gu Zhen slowly stood up. He looked at the female deity-like figure on the mountain top. Aplicated smile appeared on his face. During these many years, the only person who could get her to personallye to this ce to receive someone was likely this man in front of him...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, there is a great difference in opinions toward you within the Gu n. Everything will be fine if you can reach the Dou Sheng ss. If you cannot, it is likely that you will meet with many difficulties. Therefore, I hope that you are able to achieve what you have said... young miss¡¯s eyesight should be quite good.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. From his conversation with Gu Zhen, he could sense the pressure Xun Er was facing within the Gu n.

    ¡°No one can stop me from being together with Xun Er, not even the Gu n!¡±

 Chapter 1324

    <strong><u>Chapter 1324: A Lesson</u></strong>

    Dark clouds rolled across the sky. The enormous battleship slowly came to a stop above this endless mountain range, attracting a countless number of gazes.

    Everyone on the battleship gathered at the front of the ship. They looked at the precipitous mountain range below and sensed the auras of many experts within the mountain range. Quite a number of people were speechless. This was indeed worthy of being the headquarters of the Gu n. The number of experts had already reached a terrifying number.

    ¡°Ke ke, everyone here is an important guest of the Gu n. Please proceed!¡±

    Quite a number of people politely responded after hearing that elderly voice resound across the battleship. After which, they moved their bodies and rushed down from the battleship before flying toward the cluster of buildings in the middle of the mountain range. That ce was where the Gu n would receive them.

    Xiao Yan stood at the front of the ship but he did not move. His eyes were locked on a mountain in the distance. Tian Huo zun-zhe and the rest were standing behind him. Only the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes were locked on the distance. Aplicated emotion was present in her eyes.

    After staring for a long while, the figure on the top of the cloud finally began walking on the clouds. Her clothes fluttered as she appeared like a fairy. She carried an ethereal feeling as she stepped over the clouds and headed over in front of the many eyes. Finally, she was suspended outside of the battleship.

    The eyes of everyone on the battleship were thrown over when they saw the sudden appearance of this green-clotheddy. A surprise appeared within their eyes.

    Thisdy was wearing a pale-green dress. Her long ck hair was randomly restrained as it spread across her narrow waist. It stretched all the way to her buttocks. Her hair would drift with the gentle wind when it blew over., appearing out of this world... moreover, her pretty face caused this world to turn. Her alluring eyes were filled with an ethereal feeling, resulting in one having difficulty looking away.

    After toppling a city, her beauty would topple a country. (Extremely beautiful)

    Such an unparalleled beauty could really bring disaster to a country and its cities. Faced with such ady that seemed to be born from the spiritual aura of the world, a perfect man would feel ashamed in front of her. It was as though such a person could not be found in this world...

    A gentle smile was slowly lifted onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he studied her face with its soul deep familiarity.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    The green-clotheddy revealed a smile in front of many eyes. Her lovely figure shed and appeared on the battleship. After which, a gentle voice sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    The familiar form of address was just like a heavy hammer that struck ruthlessly against the softest part within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He felt the impulse to violently embrace this person in front of him.

    ¡°Little girl, you are bing more and more beautiful...¡± Xiao Yan forcefully endured that impulse. He softlyughed, extended his hand, and rubbed Xun Er¡¯s head in front of the stunned gazes of the warriors from the ck Submerged Army.

    Gu Zhen looked at thedy, who had revealed a beautiful smile. However, he merely gave a bitter smile. He was aware that this kind of smile was something that had bloomed because of this person. It seemed that only when she was in front of this person would the indifferent female goddess Xun Er truly reveal this youngdy-like emotion.

    ¡°This little fellow has actually hooked onto this female goddess of the Gu n. No wonder those fellows from the Gu n treated him like that... however, this little fellow is really too great.¡± That gentle-looking young man from the Yan n watched this scene from a corner of the battleship. His face involuntarily filled with admiration.

    ¡°It will not be easy. The current Xiao n is not the Xiao n from back then...¡± The red-clotheddy with a veil over her face paused her eyes on Xun Er before softly speaking.

    ¡°Ha ha, you should not underestimate Xiao Yan. Being able to walk to this stage, where even we must view him seriously, from a wasted bloodline n, is not something that an ordinary person can achieve... it is not impossible for the Xiao n to prosper because of him.¡± Huo Xuanughed and spoke indifferently.

    The few people by the side involuntarily raised their eyebrows when they heard Huo Xuan high praise of Xiao Yan. However, they did not say anything. Clearly, they did not really trust his words.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, can you apany Xun Er for a walk?¡±

    Xun Er briefly reminisced about old times with Xiao Yan before she smiled and moved. After which, she rushed toward the mountain range. Xiao Yan behind her slowly inhaled a breath. He was aware that the reason Xun Er had shown herself to him was because she wished to disy her determination to some in the Gu n. Since this girl had acted without fear, Xiao Yan would naturally not act cowardly.

    ¡°Hee hee, since this is the case, allow me to see just how great this Gu n is!¡±

    A pride surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he nced over the continuous mountains that seemed permeated with an ancient aura. He loudlyughed, waved his hand, and led the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group from the battleship. After which, he swiftly chased Xun Er.

    Bang!

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp Spiritual Perception caught ten extremely powerful eyes sweeping over his body the moment he left the battleship. All of these eyes contained an extremely powerful pressure. It was as though even the surrounding space had stilled at this moment.

    Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sank as he sensed the change of the surrounding space. These people from the Gu n really did wish to ruthlessly teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A hot me suddenly exploded in the sky at that moment. The frightening fire wave spread in a rumbling fashion with Xiao Yan at the middle. That frightening temperature caused quite a number of people on the battleship to reveal a shocked expression.

    ¡°What a powerful Heavenly me!¡±

    The red-clotheddy called Huo Zhi revealed a strange feeling in her eyes. She stared intently at the figure within the fire wave. At the same time, the fire seal between her brows also became hotter.

    The me raged and spread. The surrounding stilled space had suddenly split apart at this moment. Xiao Yan stepped with the me and was suspended high in the sky. His eyes locked onto certain spots within the mountain range. The owners of these gazes were extremely powerful. However, it was really a ridiculous dream if they wished to rely on the pressure contained in their eyes to suppress Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A surprised exmation materialized from the mountain range after they watched Xiao Yan break their solidified space in such an easy manner.

    ¡°How presumptuous! Elders, don¡¯t you know what etiquette is? Attacking the moment you meet a guest of the Gu n. Are you trying to get others to think that our Gu n is full of barbarians?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s lovely body shed and appeared beside Xiao Yan as the fire wave surged. Her bright eyes were ice-cold as she overlooked the mountain range. Her cold and indifferent voice resonated.

    ¡°Young miss¡¯ words are too serious. We have not seen a member of the Xiao n for many years. Now that we have met one, we ended up bing momentarily excited and wished to probe his strength.¡±

    An elderly figure slowly appeared in the sky after Xun Er¡¯s words had just sounded. This person was wearing gray robes. His face was cold, stern, and old-fashioned. His eyes contained an unfriendliness as he red at Xiao Yan

    Xiao Yan stared at the gray-robed old man who had appeared. Clearly, he was one of those who had attacked him earlier.

    ¡°An eight star Dou Zun, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over the gray-clothed old man. A fluctuation shed across his eyes. He coldlyughed in his heart. It seemed that there were quite a number of people within the Gu n who hated him. This trip to the Gu n would not be smooth.

    ¡°Elder Gu Qian, today is the day that our Gu n is receiving guests. This act of yours is a little overboard. Leave, you will not do it again...¡±

    A faint voice slowly spread from deep within the mountain range before finally resounding over the sky.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Gu Qian respectfully cupped his hands to the deepest part of the mountain range when he heard these words. After which, he bowed to Xun Er and nced indifferently at Xiao Yan. Then, he turned around and rushed to the deepest parts of the mountain range.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡±

    Xun Er watched Gu Qian leave before turning around to softly ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, do you now know why Xun Er didn¡¯t want you toe to the Gu n earlier?¡± Xun Er sighed. She did not expect these pedantic old fellows to not be able to control themselves. They had thought of attacking and deterring Xiao Yan the moment he had arrived at the Gu n.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was naturally aware that Xun Er did not wish for him toe to the Gu n to be mocked. Hence, she had repeatedly asked him to raise his strength beforeing to look for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I already understood what I would face before I came to the Gu Realm... these matters cannot be left for you to bare alone. You have helped me withstand them for so many years, and it should be my turn...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he spoke. With his current strength, he did possess the qualification to utter these words. If that Elder Gu Qian were to attack earlier, Xiao Yan would not allow him to gain the slightest advantage!

    Xun Er was slightly startled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s gentle voice. She sweetly smiled. She had indeed helped Xiao Yan dy the Gu n for a long time. Fortunately, the current her had dragged it out until Xiao Yan had grown. The current Xiao Yan already possessed the ability to bear all of this with her.

    A figure was standing with his hands behind his back on top of a steep mountain. His eyes watched Xiao Yan and Xun Er in the sky. A trace of ck and white hair gently drifted in front of his forehead. A pair of cold demon-like eyes were visible under his hair.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan has finallye...¡±

    A strangeugh suddenly sounded while a silver-robed man strangely appeared from behind.

    ¡°Gu Yao, looks like the rtionship between Xun Er and him is quite good. Are you not intending on giving up?¡± The silver-robed man looked at the ck-and-white-haired man in front of him and teased him.

    ¡°He is not a member of the Gu n. Hence, he cannot be together with Xun Er. I will wake him up...¡± The other man¡¯s calm voice was without the slightest fluctuation. It was as though he was mentioning an insignificant matter.

    ¡°What if he insists on not leaving?¡± The silver-robed manughed.

    The man¡¯s eyes were lifted slightly as he muttered, ¡°Then let him die...¡±

 Chapter 1325

    <strong><u>Chapter 1325: Devil General</u></strong>

    After that Elder called Gu Qian was told to withdraw, Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes once again swept over the vast mountain range. They finally paused on a green mountain. She could sense an extremely faint but exceptionally icy killing intent.

    ¡°Gu Yao... if you dare try anything funny, I will definitely not let you off!¡± Xun Er clenched her hand as a furious expression shed across her pretty eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡± Xun Er slowly suppressed the fluctuation within her heart. She turned to Xiao Yan beside her, only to discover that his eyes had also locked on the spot where her eyes had paused earlier.

    ¡°A very strong person.¡± Xiao Yan softly said. With his outstanding Spiritual Perception, he could sense an extremely faint but dangerous aura spreading from that mountain. Moreover, this aura was clearly targeting him.

    ¡°Ordinary means are useless if one wishes to truly remove some resistance within the Gu n!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. Although he had defeated Ling Quan and Lin Xiu, who were the experts of the Gu n¡¯s younger generation, in Gu Sacred City, he understood that they were far from sufficient to prove his strength. In the eyes of the old fellows from the Gu n, defeating Lin Xiu¡¯s duo would not cause them to look at him differently. Hence, the current Xiao Yan needed to find a peak expert of the younger generation within the Gu n. Someone who possessed a truly great reputation and make that person his opponent. Moreover, he must win such an exchange. Otherwise, those n members within the Gu n, who had remained neutral, might start opposing him.

    Therefore, he must not fail!

    It was obvious that Lin Xiu¡¯s group did not possess the qualification to be called such an opponent. Gu Zhen possesses quite a great reputation within the ck Submerged Army. However, he had yet to reach the peak level among the younger generation within the Gu n. Currently, there were only four people in the Gu n who met such a requirement. They were the four generals of the ck Submerged Army!

    Xiao Yan was certain that the dangerous aura from earlier should be from one of the four generals!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his eyes. He smiled at Xun Er as he spoke.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er slightly nodded. Her delicate body moved, and her posture was as alluring and elegant as a flying butterfly. Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed close behind her in front of the many gazes around.

    That man on the distant green mountain with the ck and white hair over his forehead stared in the direction where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had headed. A faint cold smile was lifted on his face.

    ¡°Ha ha, he is indeed worthy of being from the Xiao n... that gaze he threw over earlier... you should be aware of what it means, right? He actually wishes to challenge you...¡± That silver-robed manughed.

    ¡°Challenge, huh... a cow that is just born isn¡¯t afraid of the tiger...¡± Gu Yao raised his eyes and faintly said. ¡°Tomorrow will be the adult ceremony. ording to the rules, I can choose my own opponent. Seeing that he is full of such courage, I shall give him a chance tomorrow... as for Xun Er, she will understand my actions in the future.¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s figure gradually became illusory after his voice slowly sounded. A momentter, hepletely disappeared.

    ¡°Ha ha, how interesting. How many years has it been since the younger generation of the Gu and Xiao ns have exchanged blows? I really anticipate whether this Xiao Yan can surprise us...¡±

    The silver-robed manughed. His body gradually became blurry andpletely disappeared a momentter. Only lowughter continued to reverberate over the mountain.

    While being led by Xun Er, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not head to the special receiving area of the Gu n. Instead, they stopped in front of a bamboo house in the deepest parts of the mountain range. At this moment, an elderly figure was smiling as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group descend in front of the bamboo house.

    ¡°Old Ling?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw the familiar figure in front of the bamboo house. He immediately smiled and cupped his hands together.

    ¡°Ha ha, it has been less than ten years. It is unexpected that young master Xiao Yan has already reached such a stage. It really causes the old me to feel ashamed...¡± Ling Ying sighed. When he had been under orders to secretly protect Xiao Yan back then, Xiao Yan had merely been a young and inexperienced individual who had just washed off the humiliation from having his engagement canceled, yet that youth was now a renowned expert across the Central ins.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Please enter first. This ce is my training area. Seldom anyone cane here. I think that Xiao Yan ge-ge will likely not like to go anywhere else.¡± Xun Er smiled and spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded. The environment of this ce was quiet. It matched what he liked. After what he had done, it was likely that he was already a hot conversation topic for the Gu n. Therefore, he did not wish to head to those ces to be observed by others like a monkey.

    The group followed Xun Er and entered the bamboo house. After which, they sat down in the living room. Xiao Yan took the opportunity to introduce both parties. When Xun Er and Ling Ying heard that the delicate and pretty-looking Qing Lin possessed the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, a surprise expression shed across their faces. They had also heard about these mysterious eyes.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, the time for you toe to the Gu n is far earlier than what the old me expected...¡± Ling Ying sighed. Originally, he thought that Xiao Yan would require at least twenty years beforeing to the Gu n. Astonishingly, he had arrived after about ten years.

    ¡°However, with young master Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, you do possess the qualification toe to the Gu n. Young miss will be able to rx a little with you here. There are many people in the n that suggest bringing everyone from the Xiao n into the Gu realm. I think that you should be a aware of the intention of bringing them here. Fortunately, young miss and some Elders opposed it. Only then was the thought dispelled from those people.¡±

    ¡°However, this was only a temporarily peace because someone brings up such a suggestion almost every year. In order to obtain enough time for you, young miss had entered a prolonged period of retreat. The Gu n greatly values their bloodline. The denser one¡¯s bloodline is, the greater the weight that person¡¯s words carry... young miss has continuously undertaken a retreat to bitterly train during these years in order for her words to be even more important. Only by doing this will she be able to suppress the suggestions of those within the n who are prepared to attack the Xiao n. The process was difficult. Fortunately, young miss eventually seeded. The status of the current her within the n is such that even some Elders would have to greet her when they meet. The decision to attack the Xiao n had been suppressed by her until now...¡±

    Ling Ying sighed when he spoke until this point. He said, ¡°The old me is aware that young master Xiao Yan must have undergone many hardships in order to reach your current level within a short decade. However, young miss has also put in a great amount of effort...¡±

    ¡°Old Ling...¡± Xun Er softly cried out. After which, she shook her head at Ling Ying and indicated that he should not continue to speak.

    Ling Ying smiled when he saw her shake her head. He said, ¡°This old fellow is like this. I cannot control my mouth.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His dark-ck eyes stared at this elegant appearance that could bring disaster to countries and cities. He gently held Xun Er¡¯s hands and softly said, ¡°It has been hard on you during these years. I shall bare all of this in the future. I will resolve the pressure from your n...¡±

    A bright redness surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s face as she sensed the warmth that was transmitted from her hand. Her heart felt a little pleased. Regardless of how strong she showed herself to be in front of her n members, she was still a girl. Her heart possessed the softness of a girl. She appeared to be satisfied that her many years of effort could obtain these words. She did not hope for much. Although she possessed an iparable talent and an powerful bloodline, she was iparably persistent and even stubborn when it came to the matters of her heart.

    The feelings she had developed when she was young had been buried deep within her memories. They had gradually fermented with the flow of time, turning mellow and moving.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, tomorrow will be the adult ceremony within the Gu n. This adult ceremony usually has nothing to do with you guests who have been invited. However, due to you being a member of the Xiao n as well as my involvement, this adult ceremony will definitely involve you...¡± Xun Er slightly knit her brows and said, ¡°ording to the rules, any n member who participates in the adult ceremony will be able to choose someone to spar with. Some people will likely not easily give up such a fair opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Of course, with Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s current strength, there are not many people who can defeat you even within the younger generation of the Gu n. However, there are four people who are likely not included...¡±

    ¡°The four great generals?¡± Xiao Yan softly inquired.

    ¡°Aye... the strength of these four are all at the eighth star Dou Zun level and above. Moreover, they are said to be existences with the highest chance of bing the ck Submerged King...¡± Xun Er¡¯s face was grave as she said. ¡°Among the four of them, the one who will most likely target you is the one called Devil General, Gu Yao.¡±

    ¡°Devil General, Gu Yao...¡± Xiao Yan slowly muttered. He immediately said, ¡°The person from earlier should be him, right?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er nodded. Her heart was a little surprised. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan had sensed Gu Yao¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Gu Yao¡¯s talent is extraordinary. He also possesses an extremely rich Dou Di bloodline. Most of the people within the n hope that I will get together with him. Half a year ago, he has also took the initiative to mention this to the Elder Council. However, he was rejected by me. The reason is because of Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡± Xun Er bitterlyughed and said. ¡°Given his character, he will definitely target you during tomorrow¡¯s adult ceremony. He clearly understands that if he defeats you during such an asion, those remaining neutral within the n will lean to his side...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. The teacup in his hand suddenly formed some ripples. He simrly understood that this was a rare opportunity for him. If he lost, the members of the Gu n would not think greatly of him. However, if Gu Yao lost, those Elders within the Gu n would likely have difficulty finding any excuse to find trouble with the matter between Xiao Yan and Xun Er in the future!

    Therefore, this battle with Gu Yao was the intersection between paradise and hell!

    Hence, he could not lose this fight!

 Chapter 1326

    <strong><u>Chapter 1326: Mang Tian Chi</u></strong>

    The night sky was like water that spread over thend. Cool moonlight scattered down and covered the entire mountain range with ayer of silver yarn.

    In the middle of the mountain range, a cluster of buildings stood one after another. They were like numerous ancient beasts standing under the moonlight, emitting traces of an ancient aura. At this moment, these halls were well lit. These few days was a festive period for the Gu n and many ces were well lit and decorated. It was filled with a joyous atmosphere.

    It appeared exceptionally quiet on a mountain far from these magnificent ancient halls. Without the noise, this ce was just like the residence of a hermit. It was calm and quiet.

    A snow-white figure stood on the mountain top in an elegant manner. Her pretty eyes were staring at the well-lit halls without making any noise. No one knew just what she was thinking.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡±

    A gentle voice suddenly sounded on the top of the mountain. A green-clothed figure walked out from the woods. The moonlight scattered across her elegant face, causing her to appear exceptionally enchanting.

    ¡°This is the Gu Realm, huh... it is actually no different than the outside world.¡± The white-clothed figure turned her head and looked at Xun Er, who was walking over slowly.

    ¡°The pressure that one has to face here is far greater than in the outside world. The Gu n relies on the strength of its bloodline. However, it has also be deste because of it. This Gu Sacred Mountain Range is the holy ground in the hearts of all the descendant citizens of the Gu Realm. Every few years, countless numbers of descendant citizens will bring their descendants to this ce hoping that there will be someone with a powerful bloodline among them. Each time around, there will be some people who rejoice, but most of them end up with endless disappointment. During these years, I have seen many people who could not ept the blow of having discovered that their descendants bloodline has been wasted. They end upmitting suicide on the spot...¡± Xun Er pretty eyes were distant as she looked at the well-lit halls. Her soft voice contained a helplessness that seeped deep into her bones.

    ¡°Since it is strong, there will naturally be a price to pay...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor quietly nodded and softly replied.

    Xun Er sighed. She naturally also understood this. This was the price that the Gu n had to pay for its great strength...

    ¡°Thank you very much for all these years...¡± Xun Er clearly did not wish to get overly entangled on this topic. She turned her head and looked at the gentle pretty face next to her as she said.

    ¡°Are you referring to Xiao Yan... I am used to it. I feel quite good to be able to help him by his side.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor did not hide much in front of this girl, who was aware of her inner heart. Sheughed in a free and easy manner. After which, she nced at Xun Er and said, ¡°You should not do as you please and say random words. I like this present feeling and do not wish to change anything.¡±

    ¡°However, he will continue to be obtuse if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Xun Er spoke with a smile.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was nomittal. She nced at Xun Er before suddenly saying, ¡°I think that you should also be aware of some things rted to him, right?¡±

    ¡°What are you referring to?¡± Xun Er raised her pretty face and asked.

    The Little Fairy Doctor hesitated for a moment but did not say anything.

    ¡°Are you referring to Medusa or perhaps Cai Lin?¡± Xun Er lifted her head slightly. Her pretty eyes looked at the star filled sky. An unknown feeling was present within her eyes.

    ¡°You are indeed aware of it. Why do you act as though you are unaware of anything in front of him?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor sighed. With the information gathering ability of the Gu n and Xun Er¡¯s current status in the Gu n, all she needed to do was open her mouth and quite a number of people would deliver the rtionship between Cai Lin and Xiao Yan to her..

    ¡°So what if this is the case? Don¡¯t tell me that I should be furious in front of him and get him to kill Cai Lin?¡± Xun Er curled her small mouth. The corner of her mouth was curled into a shallow and alluring arc. It seemed that she wanted to smile but ended up softly sighing. She muttered, ¡°Actually, I have a headache over this matter. Other people only hope that I will leave him and even end up hating him over this matter. However, I am aware that this is impossible. Since this is the case, why should I make myself unhappy?¡±

    Xun Er nced at the Little Fairy Doctor when she finished speaking. She said, ¡°I am waiting for him to take the initiative to bring up this matter. At that time, I will be able to act ruthless and punish him, allowing him to understand that a man who is fickle when ites to the matter of the heart will not end up with a good ¡®ending¡¯!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nced at Xun Er. There was a slight anger on her face at this moment. This matter was just like a furious woman, who had discovered that her husband was secretly having an affair.

    ¡°Alright, I do not wish to discuss such a matter with someone else. Tomorrow is the adult ceremony of the Gu n. You should also rest early. Hopefully, you will be able to continue to apany him in the future...¡± The trace of fury on Xun Er¡¯s face quickly disappeared as she spoke with augh.

    ¡°What about you?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor lifted her narrow eyebrow as she asked.

    Xun Er¡¯s delicate and long eyebrows twitched slightly but she did not reply. She waved her hand, turned around, and walked to the bamboo house on the middle of the mountain.

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyebrows were knit slightly as she watched Xun Er¡¯s back. However, she ceased opening her mouth to inquire. Her body shed as she followed.

    The Gu Sacred Mountain Range had be lively when the first ray of morning light scattered down from the sky. Numerous figures shot through the sky. Various gongs and drums that were filled with joy resounded across the mountain range.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    A tightly shut door was slowly opened. Xiao Yan, who had already changed into fresh clothes, swiftly walked out. His eyes swept around the area in front of his room, only to see that Xun Er was waiting for him here. He felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, have you rested enough?¡±

    Xun Er smiled as she stepped forward. Her hand gently pressed against the creases on Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes. Her gentle actions were just like an obedient wife. Should the other members of the Gu n witness this scene, it was likely that their eyes would turnpletely red. During these years, Xun Er was elegant and ethereal, appearing like a goddess in front of them. They couldn¡¯t imagine just how heartbreaking the scene of their goddess helping a man arrange his clothes was.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He sensed the warm hand touching the front of his chest. A fluctuation appeared in his heart before he swiftly withdrew his emotions. His eyes stared into the distant at many buildings before saying, ¡°The adult ceremony is about to begin, right?¡±

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Xun Er smiled. She beckoned with her hand and apletely snow-white strong-looking single-horned beast pped its snow-white wings and flew out of the forest. After which, it stopped in front of everyone. The lovely body of Xun Er shed, and she appeared on the spacious back of the single-horned beast. Xiao Yan¡¯s group swiftly rushed onto it after seeing her move. After which, Xun Er gently patted the single-horned beast. It pped its wings amid a clear cry before turning into a ray of light that swiftly rushed toward the many halls in the distance.

    The speed of the single-horned beast was extremely quick. Within a short couple of minutes, they had arrived where the many buildings stood. They slowlynded at the middle of the cluster of buildings under Xun Er¡¯s guidance.

    With Xun Er apanying them, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was undoubtedly the most eye-catching. Hence, numerous strange gazes from around them were shot over the moment they leaped down from the single-horned beast.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xun Er ignored these gazes. She called out to Xiao Yan¡¯s group before taking the lead as they swiftly headed to the middle of an enormous stadium covered in an ancient aura.

    There were many warriors from the ck Submerged Army wearing their ck armor around the ancient stadium, Their sharp eagle-like eyes continuously swept around them. Those sharp eyes clearly paused when they saw Xiao Yan. However, they did not do anything else.

    Quite a number of figures had already taken their seats around the stadium. However, Xun Er¡¯s footsteps did not pause. Instead, she walked toward the seats in the middle of the square. Xiao Yan¡¯s group behind her hesitated a moment before following.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s slow footsteps had just entered this area when long spears shed together. Two warriors in golden armor had used their long spears to block Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xun Er¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard this deafening sound. A fury slowly rose within her heart.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    The two warriors in golden armor were startled when they heard the icy-cold voice sounding beside their ears. They hesitated a little.

    ¡°Young miss, there is no need to make things difficult for them. This area is a special ce. Anyone who has not specifically been invited by the n is not allowed to enter. Please understand...¡±

    A faintugh was slowly emitted. The calm Xiao Yan swept his eyes around and discovered an old man with his hands behind his back. This old man was simr to Gu Qian. From the golden-armored warriors in this region, Xiao Yan was aware that this ce was likely a special area. He was not very interested in such an area. However, Xun Er did not think this way. Since Xiao Yan hade to the Gu n, there was naturally a need for her to give him the best hospitality.

    This ce was a little eye-catching, and Xun Er was also present. Hence, many eyes from immediately shot over. Finally, they gathered onto Xiao Yan. Quite a number of their eyes contained a yfulness.

    ¡°Young miss, elder brother is right. Although Xiao Yan is your good friend, he has not reached the requirement. Therefore...¡± A voice from the side was transmitted over. It was Elder Gu Qian who had attacked Xiao Yan back then.

    Xun Er¡¯s face was ice-cold. Her pretty eyes vaguely contained a golden me within them. The repeated obstruction by these old fellows seemed to have truly aroused a fury within her heart.

    ¡°Gu Qian, Gu Xu, did you two shameless old fellows get it right? The old me is alsozy to bother about the two of you bullying someone. However, you two have bullied my Jia Nan Academy. Do you really think that the old me is a softie?¡±

    Before Xun Er was about to erupt, a furious curse erupted across the sky. Xiao Yan was somewhat familiar with this voice, causing him to be slightly startled.

    ¡°Mang Tian Chi?¡±

    Gu Qian¡¯s duo was startled while Xiao Yan was feeling stunned. Their expressions immediately changed slightly as a shocked voice was emitted from their mouths.

 Chapter 1327

    <strong><u>Chapter 1327: Start of the Rites</u></strong>

    A space in the sky distorted. After which, an elderly figure appeared in front of many people¡¯s eyes. This figure raised his arm the moment he appeared. Two majestic Dou Qi pirs that contained a powerful lightning glow explosively shot toward the Gu Qian duo below.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Gu Qian and Gu Xu were extremely furious when they saw this figure attacking as he pleased. Before they could curse out loud, they hurriedly pulled back while wearing ugly expressions.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The two vast lightning glows shot through the sky like a meteorites. However, before they could strike the bodies of the duo, an invisible force suddenly spread. This force coincidentally received the two lightning glows.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the elderly figure descending from the sky. He was stunned when he saw that somewhat familiar face because he had discovered that the old man who had intervened and aided him was actually that mysterious old man he had met at the empty realm lightning pool. The one that was always saying ¡°Is this right?¡± An exmation was involuntarily emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°You... you your head. Do you know how to be polite? Call me headmaster!¡±

    That elder with the surname Mang blew at his beard and chided when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s exmation.

    ¡°Headmaster?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were a little at a loss. A momentter, he finally recovered. He was stunned as he watched the elder with the surname Mang in front of him, ¡°You... you are the headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! Other than the old me, who is called Mang Tian Chi, who would dare call himself this?¡± The old man¡¯s beard rose a little. He smiled as he observed Xiao Yan. After which, he extended his hand and pinched him. Only then did heugh, ¡°Not bad, not bad. That fellow Su Qian did not lie to me. He has finally taught a student who appears eptable...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at the smiling old man in front of him. For a moment, he found it difficult to connect this person to the extremely mysterious Inner Academy headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy.

    ¡°I actually failed to recognize you when we metst. After returning and thinking about it for a couple of days, I finally remembered that you are the Xiao Yan. That fellow Su Qian repeatedly told me about you through his messages...¡± Mang Tian Chi patted Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. He appeared extremely righteous as he said, ¡°You can rest assured. Since you are a student of the Jia Nan Academy and a student who meets the strict standards of the old me, the old me will protect you if any problems ur in the future.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled. This old fellow really did not appear like a mysterious headmaster. Instead, he was like an old bandit who had just barged out of a bandit¡¯s nest.

    ¡°Thank you old mister Mang.¡± Xun Er by the side also recovered from her shock as she spoke with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter...¡± Mang Tian Chi randomly waved his hand. After which, his eyes roamed over Xun Er and Xiao Yan. He said with a strange smile, ¡°I was wondering why they have been making things difficult for a member of the younger generation like you. You have actually grasped the most outstanding flower of the Gu n...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was a little green when he heard these words. Xun Er¡¯s face by the side also flushed a bright red.

    ¡°Old mister Mang, this is not the Lei n!¡±

    The Gu Qian duo, who had been forced back by the lightning glow earlier, stepped forward with furious expressions. Gu Qian spoke with a deep voice at this moment.

    Mang Tian Chi nced at the two of them, but he ignored them. His eyes shifted to an area of empty space as he said, ¡°Old demon Shan. You should stop favoring these two old fellows. Ordering a person to cause trouble for a member of the younger generation clearly shows that you are a little too narrow-minded.¡±

    ¡°Gu Qian, Gu Xu, withdraw...¡±

    The empty space fluctuated slightly and a ck-robed white-haired old man appeared in a strange manner. He descended from the sky. He cupped his hands to the cold-faced Xun Er before looking at Mang Tian Chi. He sighed somewhat helplessly and said, ¡°Old fellow, since you wish to step forward, I shall give you face this time around.¡±

    This white-haired old man swung his sleeves after uttering these words before walking to some seats a short distance away. He had never once nced at Xiao Yan throughout the entire exchange.

    ¡°Chi, still acting cool for the old me...¡± Mang Tian Chi curled his lips when he saw the back of the white-haired old man. After which, his eyesnded on Xiao Yan. He wanted to say something, but merely patted his back in the end. He said, ¡°Little fellow, you are quite bold. You obviously know that someone in the Gu n will find fault with you, yet you dared toe here. However, you can rest assured. Su Qian has sent me a couple of messages. All of the messages have requested me to take good care of you should I meet you. Those old fellows from the Gu n will still give me face here. However, you should understand that you will have to rely on yourself if you wish to truly get those old fellows to see you in a different light.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder headmaster.¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands and sincerely replied. He was able to hear a concerned tone in Mang Tian Chi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Mang Tian Chi smiled. After which, he turned around and walked to some seats in one corner. Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before leading the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, who also wore ugly expressions. Finally, they sat in the seats beside Mang Tian Chi.

    ¡°That old man from earlier is called Gu Shan. He is one of the extremely experienced Elders within the Gu n. His strength is also quite great, and he possesses some influence within the Gu n. Moreover, he is also one of those who resolutely objects our rtionship.¡± Xun Er softly exined after they took their seats.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He could sense just how frightening Gu Shan was. It was likely that he was at least at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. The number of experts within this Gu n had indeed reached quite a frightening level.

    While Xiao Yan was softly chatting with Xun Er, his eyes had swept over this special area. Those who could enter this ce were renowned people from the Gu n. However, Xiao Yan saw some familiar faces among these people. They were Huo Xuan¡¯s group. Huo Xuan had chatted with him on the boat. When Xiao Yan looked at them, Huo Xuan also smiled and nodded at him

    Xiao Yan returned a smile to Huo Xuan. After which, he nced at the left side of the stage. A group of people were clustered there. Most of these people were from the younger generation of the Gu n. Xiao Yan saw Gu Zhen, Lin Xiu, Ling Quan, and a couple of ck Submerged Armymanders there. At this moment, the eyes of the few of them were staring at him in a gloating manner.

    Such an expression in their eyes caused Xiao Yan to slightly frown. He had just withdrew his eyes when they suddenly gathered on a corner at the front. A figure with a sharp murderous aura was seated at that spot. This person had ck and white hair. The aura all over his body was as cold as ten thousand-year-old mysterious ice. One felt a chill over one¡¯s entire body when one looked at him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were grave as he studied this statue-like back. He could sense a wave of familiar killing desire slowly spreading from the body of this person. Moreover, the target of this killing intent was him.

    ¡°Devil general, Gu Yao!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air. The fist under his sleeve suddenly tightened. Such a killing intent was the same as the one he had sensed yesterday. Clearly, this should be that devil general, whom Xun Er had said was a great threat to him.

    As the target of this wave of killing intent, it was obvious that Xiao Yan¡¯s every action had been absorbed by Gu Yao ever since Xiao Yan had arrived. Xiao Yan¡¯s act of staring at Gu Yao was probably being sensed by him.

    ¡°This person will be a strong opponent!¡±

    A solemness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The most troublesome opponent of the same generation of Xiao Yan was likely this so-called devil general.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, be careful of him.¡±

    Xun Er also sensed when Xiao Yan had stared at the icy-cold back. She clenched her hand. A chill shed across her pretty eyes as she softly spoke.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded.

    ¡°Additionally, the Heavenly Tomb will open soon after the adult ceremony ispleted. You can enter that ce with your qualification. However, some Elders will obstruct you...¡± Xun Er frowned as she spoke.

    ¡°You can rx. I will help speak up for this little fellow when the timees. It is likely that those old fellows from your n will not make things overly difficult for him on ount of my old face.¡± Mang Tian Chi at the front stretched hiszy waist as he spoke.

    ¡°In that case, I will thank old mister Mang.¡± Xun Er immediatelyughed when she heard his words.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you purposefully speak for the old me to hear? Little girl, you are trying to pull some schemes in front of the old me...¡± Mang Tian Chi rolled his eyes as he replied.

    Xun Er smiled but did not refute the im. It would be a little too wasteful if one did not use such a good bargaining chip.

    ¡°However, Xiao Yan must sessfully pass this test if he wishes to enter the Heavenly Tomb. You should be aware of what I am talking about...¡± Mang Tian Chi turned his head to nce at Xiao Yan. After which, his chin was lifted to ice-cold back in front. He softly said, ¡°As long as you are able tost one hundred exchanges in the hands of that fellow without being defeated, that will be enough to silence some old fellows. The matter of entering the Heavenly Tomb will also be much easier then.¡±

    ¡°A hundred exchanges?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled, but he did not say anything. The fist under his sleeve was gently clenched. This was not the result that he needed!

    ¡°Gong!¡±

    An ancient ¡®gong¡¯ sound suddenly rang around this stadium when Xiao Yan clenched his fist. The ¡®gong¡¯ sound spread in a mighty manner. It spread over this spacious mountain range.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up. Let the ceremony begin...¡±

    After the gong sound appeared, a calm voice filled with a great might was suddenly emitted from empty space. That voice contained a frightening pressure that caused quite a number of people in the stadium to gently inhale a breath of cool air.

    ¡°A Dou Sheng, a genuine Dou Sheng!¡±

    A shocked expression appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the pressure that originated from deep within his soul. This was the first time that he had sensed a genuine Dou Sheng pressure.

 Chapter 1328

    <strong><u>Chapter 1328: Bloodline Grade, n Tattoo!</u></strong>

    After the vast and mighty voice sounded, three Gu n Elders with extremely formal clothes stood up from their seats a short distance away with stern expressions. After which, they entered the stadium. At this moment, there were many tools present at that ce. The adult ceremony of the Gu n was quiteplicated because one was only considered fully grown after one had undergone the adult ceremony of the Gu n. The younger generation could only be considered a part of the core of the n after the adult ceremony. Even marriages could only be conducted after onepleted the adult ceremony.

    ¡°The true experts from the Gu n have yet to show themselves...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around this special area. Other than a small number of Elders from the Gu n, he did not see anyone on the level of the n head of the Gu n. Clearly, these important people would not reveal themselves even at such a moment. However, he wondered who that voice belonged to since it contained a Dou Sheng¡¯s pressure?

    ¡°Although they do not show themselves, there is some vague auras present here. It seems that these important people are observing events despite not showing themselves.¡±

    Through his sharp Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan probed for a moment before discovering strange fluctuations in the sky. His heart felt a sudden understanding at this moment.

    ¡°The ceremony will begin. Ling Quan!¡±

    The three Elders from the Gu n on the squarepleted their preparations while Xiao Yan was quietly thinking to himself. After which, they followed the list of names and read the first name, which Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with.

    Ling Quan hurriedly stood up when he heard the cry of the three Elders. His body moved and he rushed into the square with high spirits. He bowed respectfully to the three Elders. There was naturally quite a number of young people within the Gu n who had be adults. However, those who could have their adult ceremony conducted in such a ce were in the minority, and these people were undoubtedly the top among the younger generation of the Gu n. Hence, it was little wonder that some pride filled Ling Quan¡¯s face.

    A stern-looking Elder from the Gu n clenched his hand while standing on the square. A ten-footrge star disk appeared in front of him. Ling Quan quickly stepped forward, and his hand touched the star disk as he shut his eyes.

    After Ling Quan shut his eyes. A powerful glow was suddenly emitted from the star disk. Six stars slowly appeared on it.

    The Elder from the Gu n nodded his head when he saw these six stars. After which, he cried out loud, ¡°Ling Quan, ck Submerged Army seventhmander, one star Dou Zun strength, grade six bloodline. After a discussion at the Elders Council, he is bestowed with the gold n tattoo!

    ¡°It will be the gold n tattoo. He is indeed worthy of being the seventhmander...¡±

    The Gu n members in the stadium immediately emitted some envious voices when they heard the cry that came from the Elder¡¯s mouth.

    Joy shed across Ling Quan¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He knelt with one kneel on the ground and raised his head. An Elder held a flickering golden pen. His hand danced and formed numerous after-images. A mysterious symbol appeared on Ling Quan¡¯s forehead and a golden light shot out, emitting a special energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Grade six bloodline? Gold n tattoo? What are these things?¡±

    Xiao Yan was extremely unfamiliar with these things. He immediately frowned and asked Xun Er.

    ¡°The bloodline of the Gu n is separated into ten different grades. Grade one is the lowest while grade ten is the highest... normally speaking, only those whose bloodline has reached grade four and above have the qualification to participate in the adult ceremony. It is not bad for Ling Quan to reach the sixth grade...¡± Xun Er smiled and exined. ¡°As for this gold n tattoo, it is the evaluation that is given after summarizing all the various conditions. This kind of n tattoo has been inherited by the Gu n since the ancient times. During a critical moment, it will enable the bloodline strength within the body of a member of the Gu n to temporarily soar and enable them to escape danger. This n tattoo is divided into four levels: silver, gold, purple-gold, rainbow-gold. They are differentiated by colors. This n tattoo of Ling Quan is the third gold n tattoo.¡±

    ¡°This n tattoo actually possesses such a mysterious effect?¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he questioned.

    ¡°Aye. It is rumored that the ancestor of the Gu n, who is that existence who had reached the Dou Di ss, created it. After obtaining the n tattoo, one requires a month in order to unleash its ability.¡± Xun Er smiled as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He had merely thought that this was a formal ceremony of the Gu n. It was unexpected that it actually possessed such a benefit. No wonder these fellows viewed the adult ceremony so seriously. It seemed that the reason was because of this n tattoo.

    ¡°In that case, has Xun Er¡¯s bloodline reached the tenth grade? Is she able to obtain a rainbow-gold n tattoo?¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°I never took the test after leaving my retreat thest time around. However, the tenth grade bloodline is also called the divine bloodline. It has never appeared within the Gu n after a thousand years. Xun Er is afraid that she will not be able to reach that stage... as for the rainbow-gold n tattoo, there is likely only one person within the current n who has it. It has been shelved high above. It has been a long time since someone has reached the qualifications.¡± Xun Er shook her head as she responded.

    ¡°Hee hee, ording to the calctions of the Gu n bloodline, as long as one is able to reach the grade nine bloodline, one has the potential of advancing to the Dou Sheng ss. As for the divine bloodline, perhaps that potential will enable her to reach the peak of the Dou Sheng ss... of course, I think that this will also be quite difficult. It has been many years since the divine bloodline has appeared...¡± Mang Tian Chi in front turned his head andughed.

    Xiao Yan was quietly speechless. The foundation of the Gu n was indeed frightening...

    ¡°Next, Lin Xiu!¡±

    While Xiao Yan and Xun Er were chatting, another cry had once again sounded. Lin Xiu immediately stood up. He bolted down with an excited face. After which, he followed steps that Ling Quan had taken earlier. However, only six stars appeared on the star disk.

    ¡°Lin Xiu, secondmander of the ck Submerged Army. Five star Dou Zun. Grade six bloodline. Bestow the gold n tattoo!¡±

    When Xiao Yan saw that this five star Dou Zun, Lin Xiu, was only able to obtain the gold n tattoo, he sensed that it was difficult to leap over the different n tattoo levels. One¡¯s strength was not the main factor. The most important was the grade of their bloodline...

    Although the both of them had obtained gold n tattoos, the golden color on Lin Xiu¡¯s forehead was brighter than Ling Quan¡¯s color. Perhaps this slight difference was because of their different strengths.

    ¡°Next...¡±

    After Ling Quan and Lin Xiu, members of the younger generation from the Gu n, who were quite strong, continued appearing one after another. However, there was ultimately no one whose bloodline had exceeded the sixth grade. Xiao Yan began to understand that the bloodline grade within the Gu n was difficult to strengthen.

    ¡°Gu Zhen, firstmander of the ck Submerged Army, seven star Dou Zun, grade seven bloodline strength, bestow...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was feeling a little impatient because of the long process, he suddenly stilled a little because of the voice that was transmitted from the square.

    ¡°Gu Zhen?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded when he heard this name. He lifted his head, and his eyes looked to the square. He saw that Gu Zhen was kneeling with one knee on the ground. His face was calm as he looked at the three Elders, who were softly discussing something.

    Everyone on the square began to look at each other when they saw the three Elders beginning to discuss something. Their eyes gathered on Gu Zhen. It seemed that this fellow was a little different to the others before him.

    The three Elders in the square chatted for a moment before they finally stopped. One of the Elders clenched his hand and a purple-gold pen appeared.

    ¡°It is actually the purple-gold dragon pen!¡±

    Numerous exmations immediately rang out within the stadium when they saw the purple-gold pen in the Elder¡¯s hand.

    ¡°After the Elder Council¡¯s discussion, Gu Zhen has extraordinary battle credits and a calm character. Hence, he will be bestowed with the purple-gold n tattoo!¡±

    The stern-looking Elder cried out in a deep voice. The energy in his palm surged and activated the purple-gold pen. He swiftly left behind a purple-gold n tattoo on Gu Zhen¡¯s forehead. However, this purple-gold color was a little pale, but that did not stop many envious gazes from appearing.

    ¡°Based on the bloodline grade, Gu Zhen has yet to reach the level of the purple-gold n tattoo. However, his reputation in the ck Submerged Army is very great. It can catch up with the four great generals. Hence, the Elder Council has made an exception.¡± A soft voice sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear while he was observing Gu Zhen in the square. This voice was Xun Er exining things to him.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He had made contact with Gu Zhen and was naturally aware that this person was indeed someone with an extremely calm character. If he was able to obtain a high position in the Gu n in the future, his achievements would definitely be great.

    ¡°This Gu n really has many experts... it is indeed worthy of being an ancient n that hassted a countless number of years. It is old but does not decline.¡±

    Even though Gu Zhen had exceeded expectations and obtained the purple-gold n tattoo, his face did not reveal an overly strong fluctuation. He merely bowed in a respectful manner to the three Elders. After which, he stood up. His body moved, and he returned to his seat in front of numerous envious gazes. His gaze shot to the spot where Xiao Yan was located when he sat down. After which, he nodded.

    Xiao Yan also returned a smile in the face of this friendlier action. He was just about to speak when he abruptly sensed that the temperature had suddenly turned icy-cold.

    Xiao Yan slowly slid his eyes over because of this change in his surroundings. Finally, they stilled on the icy-cold back in front of him. At this moment, the demon general, who was one of the four great generals of the Gu n, had quietly stood up in front of everyone present. However, he merely took one step at a time as he walked toward the square.

    ¡°Is it his turn...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he sensed the surrounding environment, which had be quiet and icy-cold. He was extremely curious about this strong opponent of his. Just what level had he reached?

 Chapter 1329

    <strong><u>Chapter 1329: Challenge</u></strong>

    Gu Yao¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him. His footsteps were gentle and slow as he gradually entered the square. After which, he bowed to the three Elders. However, he did not kneel with one knee on the ground like Ling Quan, Gu Zhen, and the rest had done earlier. Instead, his body was straight, appearing like a long sharp spear with chilly air flowing from him.

    The three Elders did not reveal any displeasure on their faces with Gu Yao¡¯s actions. Although Gu Yao¡¯s experience was not as great as them, his reputation within the Gu n was extremely great. He was also in possession of an extraordinary strength. It was only natural that he did not kneel to them. They exchanged looks with each other and waved their sleeves. That ten-footrge star disk gently flew in front of Gu Yao. Some light seeped out of it.

    ¡°It is your turn, Gu Yao.¡±

    Gu Yao nodded with a calm expression when he heard this. After which, he slowly extended his hand in front of the many gazes and gently touched the star disk.

    There was a momentary silence after Gu Yao¡¯s hand touched the star disk. A momentter, the star disk suddenly shook. Bright powerful light shot out of it. Numerous stars continued to appear on the star disk.

    ¡°One, two, three... eight stars!¡±

    The stadium immediately uproared when everyone looked at the eight stars that slowly appeared. Even some Elders nodded their heads in amazement. Clearly, this test had satisfied them.

    ¡°He actually possesses a grade eight bloodline... he is indeed worthy of being one of the four great generals.¡±

    ¡°When young miss took the test back then, it seems that she was only eight stars, right? It is unexpected that general Gu Yao has actually caught up with young miss...¡±

    ¡°However, that test was a long time ago. Who knows just how much stronger the bloodline of young miss has grown?¡±

    The members of the Gu n in the stadium were chatting with each other at this moment. Private conversations immediately spread.

    ¡°This fellow has indeed reached the eighth grade of the bloodline strength...¡± Xun Er looked at that figure in the square and softly sighed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change. His heart was a little shaken though. Compared to Gu Yao, Ling Quan, and Lin Xiu, the so-called young geniuses of the Gu n were nothing. The reputation of this demon general was not just an empty name.

    The three Elders present were also a little absent-minded because of the eight stars. A momentter, they recovered. Their stern faces also revealed rare smiles.

    ¡°Gu Yao, one of the four great Generals of ck Submerged Army, eight star Dou Zun. Grade eight bloodline. Bestow a purple-gold n tattoo!¡±

    The cry had just sounded when the purple-gold dragon pen in the hand of the Elder erupted in an extremely bright intense glow. Rich energy gathered at the tip of the pen. After which, his hand danced. A mysterious n tattoo swiftly appeared on Gu Yao¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Drawing this purple-gold n tattoo seemed to exhaust one¡¯s Dou Qi. Hence, some perspiration appeared on the forehead of this Elder after thest line was drawn. He exhaled a long breath of air, stopped his hand, and ced the pen down. The bright light on the tip of the pen finally began to slowly weaken.

    After the Gu n¡¯s Elder¡¯s hand left, a life-like purple-gold n tattoo appeared on Gu Yao¡¯s forehead. The shade of this purple-gold n tattoo was clearly many times deeper than the purple-gold n tattoo on Gu Zhen earlier!

    This n tattoo was something that Gu Yao had relied on his strength to obtain. It wasn¡¯t something that Gu Zhen, who required an exception to obtain the purple-gold n tattoo, couldpare with.

    ¡°The n tattoo has been formed. Gu Yao, please leave. Next...¡± That Elder smiled when the n tattoo was created. After which, he waved his hand and spoke.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The words of this Elder had yet to appear when the indifferent-looking Gu Yao suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The three Elders were startled when they heard his cry. They immediately frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Do I possess the qualification to challenge anyone during the adult ceremony?¡± Gu Yao spoke in a faint dark voice in front of the eyes of many people.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated, immediately clenched his hand when these words entered his ear. Whatever mighte would ultimatelye.

    The faces of quite a number of people in the stadium changed a little when they heard Gu Yao¡¯s words, especially for Ling Quan, Lin Xiu and the rest. Their gloating eyesnded on Xiao Yan almost instantly. Clearly, they had already expected this.

    The three Elders hesitated for a moment before nodding. They said, ¡°ording to the rules, you can chose to challenge any member of the n during the adult ceremony. However, if the other party is not a member of the n, the agreement of the other party is needed before you can spar.¡±

    Gu Yao slowly nodded. After which, he turned around. His ck and white hair was exceptionally ring. At this moment, his bone-chilling eyes locked onto a skinny young man a short distance away. He indifferently said, ¡°You should be aware that I am targeting you. If you wish tough at the Gu n, then you should take out your genuine strength. Otherwise, the eyes that people will use to look at you will ultimately contain ridicule and pity...¡±

    ¡°The current me is able to give you this opportunity. You can challenge me. Of course whether you have enough courage is your problem. However, I hope that you will leave the Gu Realm by yourself if you reject me...¡±

    The rules of the adult ceremony allowed Gu Yao to challenge anyone. However, the way he put it was like he was attempting to get Xiao Yan to issue the challenge to him.

    A challenge was usually issued by someone below to someone above. Clearly, Gu Yao thought that the one who should issue the challenge was not him but Xiao Yan.

    Swoosh!

    Gu Yao¡¯s words had just sounded when the gazes of everyone present emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound. Their gazes all paused on the skinny figure. The eyes of quite a number of people contained a gloating expression.

    ¡°Is he the disciple of the abandoned fellow from my Yao n? Looks like he is really unlikable. However, Gu Yao has acted really quickly. Originally, I was thinking of sparing with this brat to let him to know that the so-called Pill Gathering champion is merely a game for children. It is not worth even the slightest honor...¡± A couple of figures were leaningzily in a tall spot of the stadium. Among them, a man with a medicinal cauldron drawing on his forehead was looking at the skinny figure in the distance as heughed.

    ¡°Rx, as long as he is able to survive Gu Yao¡¯s assault, you will still have a chance. What skill do these alchemists from outside have...¡± A scantily d demonicdy with a sexy figure curled her mouth and spoke. From the special symbol between her brows, she was also a member of the so-called Yao n.

    ¡°Ha ha, this seems quite difficult. There are very few people who can remain alive in the hands of Gu Yao.¡±

    ¡°Chi, this fellow dares to snatch my target... hopefully that brat will be able to endure a little longer. Otherwise, it will really be boring.¡± A figure in one corner, who was wrapped in a ck robe, raised his head and revealed an exceptionally pale young face. He was surprisingly the member of the Hun n who Xiao Yan hade into contact with back then, Hun Ya!

    ¡°As expected... there is really someone who cannot control himself and wishes to attack.¡± Huo Xuan looked at the figure a short distance away from within the special area. He sighed softly as he spoke.

    ¡°Moreover, the one who is attacking is Gu Yao... it looks like Xiao Yan will face a terrible fate.¡± The red-clothed youngdy with a veil over her face softly spoke.

    ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t know how toe to the Gu n after he is a little stronger. A five star Dou Zun might be a genius that is difficult to find in the Central ins, but a genius of this level ismonce in the Gu n...¡± The man with a gentle appearance nodded as he spoke

    ¡°Hopefully he will be able to keep his life...¡±

    ¡°Gu Yao! He is a guest. This request is too overboard!¡±

    Xun Er clenched her hand. At this moment, she involuntarily stood up. Her brows were knit as she cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°The rules are like this... it is precisely because he is a guest that I have given him the qualification to challenge me. He can reject this qualification!¡± Gu Yao¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan as he slowly said. ¡°As long as he says no, this challenge can be skipped!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face was ice-cold. How could she not understand that if Xiao Yan were to reject his challenge, he would be immediately be cast aside by the Gu n which valued warriors. Avoiding a battle was an extremely humiliating action when viewed by the Gu n.

    ¡°Young miss, there is nothing wrong with the way Gu Yao has acted. Everything is determined by whether the person involved is willing.¡± The white-haired Elder Gu Shan spoke faintly at this moment.

    Xun Er clenched her hand. She was reprimanding herself within her heart. If she had been aware that Xiao Yan would suffer so many obstructions when he came to the Gu n, she would not have agreed with Xiao Yan¡¯s request toe to the Gu n!

    The smile on Mang Tian Chi¡¯s face was withdrawn because of this strange atmosphere. He rotated the ring on his finger and turned his head to look at the young man, who had remained quiet. He was unable to provide much help when it came to such a matter. Moreover, he also wanted to see if this person, whom Su Qian had praised as the most outstanding student, would be able to deal with this situation where he could neither advance nor withdraw.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I have already said what I have to say. No one can take your ce today. Give me an answer! Tell me whether you are going to fight or withdraw!¡± Gu Yao stared at Xiao Yan. His indifferent voice resounded over this entire stadium.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had shut his eyes in front of the countless number of eyes, slowly opened them. After which, he slowly stood up. He smiled and softly said, ¡°Since general Gu Yao is being this aggressive, then... Xiao Yan shall represent the Xiao n and ept this match!¡±

    Ever since Xiao Yan had entered the Gu Realm, he was aware that this match was unavoidable. Since it was unavoidable, all he could do was fight.

    Advance and fight or withdraw and seek humiliation!

    The current Xiao Yan could fight but not be humiliated.

    Even if his opponent was this ultimate genius of the Gu n!

 Chapter 1330

    <strong><u>Chapter 1330: Strong Opponent!</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor knit her brows. She could sense just how frightening Gu Yao was. Although she was confident in Xiao Yan, she also understood that this Gu Yao was definitely a strong opponent.

    ¡°There are some things that cannot be avoided...¡± Xiao Yan smiled at her. After which, he turned his head to look at the ice-cold face of Xun Er beside him, who was biting her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine... even if he did not take the initiative to stir this fight, I would have stepped forward and revealed my strength to the Gu n. Only then will I he able to block the mouths of some people.¡±

    Xun Er nodded a little. However, her eyes became colder as she red at Gu Yao. Xiao Yan had endured much ridicule within the Gu n during these few days because of her. Today, he was forced to step forward and spar with another. Even with her character, all of this caused her to involuntarily feel a fury within her heart.

    ¡°Hee hee, little fellow is really quite brave. Try to be careful. The old me will intervene to help you if a poor situation urs...¡± Mang Tian Chi fondled his beard andughed, ¡°Since you are a student of my Jian Nan Academy, you are partially a disciple of the old me. I will definitely not watch you die in this Gu Realm.¡±

    From the looks of Mang Tian Chi¡¯s appearance, it appeared that he was quite pleased that Xiao Yan could receive Gu Yao¡¯s challenge. It was not frightening for one to be weaker. What was frightening was that one did not possess the courage to fight with another. Without this courage, how would one be able to ovee the many obstructions during one¡¯s Dou Qi training?

    ¡°Ha ha, I will thank headmaster then.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he ceased uttering any unnecessary words. His toes pressed on the ground, and his body rushed into the spacious square in front of a countless number of eyes. After which, he stood across from Gu Yao.

    The icy-cold face of Gu Yao lifted into a vague arc when he looked at Xiao Yan standing a short distance away from him. He said, ¡°Regardless of your strength, your eptance has already exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at this ultimate renowned genius from the Gu n. His ring ck-white hair caused him to appear somewhat strange for no reason. His body continued to release an icy aura that was like ten-thousand-year-old mysterious ice. This person appeared to have been cast from cold ice. A cold aura was emitted from deep within one¡¯s heart by just looking at him.

    ¡°You should be aware of the reason I have targeted you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows twitched. He looked at Gu Yao and slowly replied, ¡°I am aware. However, it is useless!¡±

    Gu Yao nodded. He was not surprised by this reply as he softly said, ¡°In that case, I can... only kill you...¡±

    The entire ce suddenly turned icy-cold after Gu Yao¡¯sst word sounded. His ck and white hair suddenly began to dance. Gu Yao¡¯s body also disappeared like a ghost in an instant.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face waspletely reced by a solemness the moment Gu Yao disappeared. His opponent this time around was even stronger than the ninth Tianzun of the Hall of Souls. If he underestimated his opponent even a little, he would end up with a miserable ending. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was clearly aware that no one within the Gu n who would support Xun Er and him if he was defeated by Gu Yao today. Hence, he could not lose this fight!

    ¡°I have walked from the Jia Ma Empire. During these ten years, I have roamed the continent and met a countless number of enemies. I have lingered at death¡¯s gate a countless number of times. The effort I have put in is many times greater than a genius like you. I do not care about the Dou Di bloodline. However, you have to be prepared to pay a bloody price if you wish to kill me!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his hand. The Dou Qi within his body surged out without holding back. The bones all over his body emitted a wave of crackling sounds as the Dou Qi surged. His vast and mighty Dou Qi was apanied by a hot wind, causing the icy-cold temperature in the sky to swiftly rise. At the same time, a cold cry that was filled with an endless perseverance erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    The roaming of these years had caused Xiao Yan¡¯s character to remain as calm as a rock. He would be able to adjust to the most perfect state regardless of what challenge he faced. This was a talent that the many years of roaming had blessed him with!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A vast and might Dou Qi swiftly agglomerated in Xiao Yan¡¯s right fist as his cry sounded. After which, his hand shook strangely. An unusually powerful force suddenly smashed toward the space in front of him without any fancy maneuvers.

    His right hand violently punched toward the empty space. Just when it was about to strike, a long hand was suddenly extended from the empty space. After which, it was apanied by a sharp de force that mmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s right fist in a lightning-like fashion.

    A frightening energy ripple immediately surged when the two made contact. Numerous crack lines swiftly spread from point of contact. Powerful forces swept apart and shattered some stone fragments in the square to dust.

    The eyes of those three Gu n elders present flickered when they saw such an intense exchange. Their bodies moved, and they rushed high into the sky. Their hands formed some seals before using their Dou Qi to iste this square.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A muffled snort was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he stood in the square. His toes pressed on the ground and his body swiftly pulled back. He nced at his right fist. At this moment, five w scars had appeared on it. Fresh blood was seeping out of it, dying his hand a bloody mess in the blink of an eye.

    Clearly, Xiao Yan had suffered a small loss during this exchange. With his five star Dou Zun strength, he was unable to reach to contend with the eight star Gu Yao head-on.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal!¡±

    Gu Yao coldlyughed. The seal formed by his hands changed and a fierce handprint erupted toward Xiao Yan.

    The silver glow under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet flickered when faced with Gu Yao¡¯s sharp attack. His body avoided the attack.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal, Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s coldugh became even more intense after his palm missed. The seal on his hand danced, forming many after-images. Numerous powerful hand seals continued to fly out and smashed toward Xiao Yan from all directions. The God Seal Skill had been practiced by Gu Yao until it reached a peak. Adding his iparably powerful Dou Qi, he was able to use it with ease. He did not experience the slightest difficulty.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change! First Change! Second Change! Third Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became grave as he faced the energy palm imprint that rushed over from all directions. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was unleashed to its limits with just a thought. The Dou Qi within his body soared at this moment!

    ¡°Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand. The dark-ck Heavy Xuan Ruler shed and appeared. Dense ruler images appeared one after another. Within a short instant, the area a hundred feet around Xiao Yan had been filled by ruler images.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The many energy palm imprints violently struck the heavy ruler¡¯s defenses It appeared to have triggered a continuous chain of explosions. Powerful energy ripples spread apart like floodwater. They shook the square until it began tremble.

    Everyone around the stadium was watching the extremely intense battle that had erupted in an instant. An excitement vaguely rose within their eyes. Many people wanted to know just what kind of ending would face Xiao Yan, who was considered the top among the younger generation within the Central ins, since he had met this genius from the Gu n.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Unusually loud explosions resounded within the battleground. A figure flew back through the air. After which, he staggered back two steps beforending on the ground.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    Xiao Yan stabilized his body. His expression still remained solemn. The heavy ruler in his hand was suddenly hacked down. A thousand-footrge fire pir suddenly shot from the tip of the ruler. Finally, it rushed toward Gu Yao in the distance in a lightning-like fashion.

    ¡°A petty skill. What use is a Dou Skill of such strength?¡±

    Gu Yao merelyughed when faced with the fire pir¡¯s great momentum. He clenched his hand and a dense white ice erupted from his body. His hand waspletely covered by the mysterious ice a momentter.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    His mysterious ice hand suddenly struck forward. It violently smashed into the fire pir in front of many eyes. The powerful force shattered it..

    ¡°This is yours...¡±

    Gu Yao had just cried out coldly after having shattered the fire pir with a punch when his eyes suddenly became cold. He saw a rapidly rotating three-colored fire lotus within the fire glow. This lotus continued to shoot toward him. He could sense a slight aura of destruction within it.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was ice-cold. His hand seal changed and a sharp cry sounded. That three-colored fire lotus swelled with a speed that could not be clearly seen by the naked eye. An instantter, a frightening fire storm swept across the the sky!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A thousand-footrge explosion instantly appeared in the square in front of the many eyes when the fire storm swept apart. Even the Dou Qi barrier surrounding the square was shaken until it fluctuated.

    ¡°What a powerful Dou Skill... this little fellow is really cunning. He actually hid such a powerful thing under the fire glow, causing Gu Yao to underestimate it. He managed to catch him off-guard.¡±

    Quite a number of experts nodded quietly as they watched the fire storm spreading over the square. The battle experience that had been honed through fighting a countless number of experts had indeed given Xiao Yan a chance...

    Xiao Yan watched the fire storm spread in the square. The seriousness on his face was not reduced. A three-colored fire lotus might be strong, but if Gu Yao could be finished off this easily, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be one of the four great generals of the Gu n.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This thought had just appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when the fire storm suddenly trembled. A wave of extremely cold aura slowly spread. At the same time, a monstrous Dou Qi surged in all directions like the ocean. They roared over in a turbulent fashion.

    ¡°You have experienced many difficulties, but so what? I possess the bloodline of a Dou Di and practice the true teachings of the Gu n. My level far surpasses you. Just what qualification do you, as a descendant of the declined Xiao n, have to fight me?¡±

    A bone-chilling cry suddenly exploded while the monstrous Dou Qi was roaring across the sky. This caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to slowly turn gloomy.

 Chapter 1331

    <strong><u>Chapter 1331: Peak Level Fight</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After that cold cry sounded, the firestorm that was sweeping across the sky suddenly stilled. A loud ¡®bang¡¯ sounded, and it was sted into many pieces. Fire waves rolled and swept across the sky. They smashed into the Dou Qi barrier around him, causing the light barriers to be shaky.

    The spreading fire wave scattered when it was around a hundred feet from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He stared at the spot where the firestorm had exploded. A figure covered by an icy-cold Dou Qi was stepping through the empty air, slowly walking over. He appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    Gu Yao, who had revealed his body at this moment, was covered by ayer of thick mysterious ice. Light flowed over the ice. He had relied on this mysterious ice armor to block the force from the firestorm.

    Gu Yao stepped through the empty air. His hand was holding a long crystal spear. The long spear appeared to have been formed from some mysterious ice. A cold light flowed over it, and it emitted a sharp wind that seemed to enter one¡¯s body. Clearly, it was made from a strange metal.

    ¡°Today, I will show you the peak of the younger generation! With your strength, you are still not qualified to reach this stage!¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Spear Technique!¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s expression was ice-cold. A cold glint surged within his eyes as his feet suddenly stomped on empty space. His body appeared to have teleported as he appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. The ice crystal spear in his hand immediately danced. The spear figure vaguely contained many wild beast roars. A wave of sharp desire to kill transformed into a sharp wind as it rushed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s fatal spots from all directions.

    ¡°What a sharp murderous intent!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became stern when he sensed the extremely sharp beast roar. Majestic Dou Qi surged of his body. The heavy ruler in his hand danced and forcefully received the wind. However, each time the spear and ruler collided, the ground where Xiao Yan stood cracked and numerous half-a-meter-deep scars formed. Even his feet gradually left two deep footprints in the ground. From this, one could tell just how powerful Gu Yao was.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Spear Technique, Beast King Roar!¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s face remained icy-cold when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s impregnable defense. An instantter, the spear technique in his hand suddenly changed. A countless number of spear figures gathered together at a lightning-like speed. Majestic Dou Qi surged out of the ice crystal spear like floodwater. Within the blink of an eye, it had agglomerated into a fierce beast figure. After which, the long spear rushed out. It drew an extremely tricky arc that violently pierced toward Xiao Yan¡¯s throat in a lightning-like fashion.

    A solemn expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the tricky angle of the attack by the illusory beast figure. A vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged from between his brows. In an instant, it had already seen through the true killing blow hidden within the illusory figure of the fierce beast. The heavy ruler in his hand swiftly hacked and formed a strange orbit in front of him.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    This strikepletely hacked against empty space. When quite a number of people thought that Xiao Yan had struck wrongly, the empty space suddenly shook. An extremely slight spear figure rushed out and coincidentally collided with the heavy ruler. Sparks flew.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Surprise shed across Gu Yao¡¯s eyes when the a hidden attack was sensed. He immediately let out a cold snort. His hand ruthlessly mmed against the long spear. The long icy spear was like a gyro as it suddenly rotated at great speed. After-images appeared as a whizzing wind was emitted.

    ¡°Release it!¡±

    The rapidly rotating spear figure collided with the heavy ruler, but the spear¡¯s body twisted in a strange fashion. The tip of the spear was once again lifted. A frightening force shot out and sent the heavy ruler flying from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The heavy ruler flew and Gu Yao¡¯s body suddenly charged forward. His foot pressed on the long spear as his body pounded toward Xiao Yan in an eagle-like fashion. A sharp w wind violently grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    However, Xiao Yan did not withdraw when faced with Gu Yao¡¯s close ranged attack. He allowed Gu Yao to rush over. After which, a sharp w windnded on his chest.

    ¡°Rip!¡±

    The sharp wind instantly tore Xiao Yan¡¯s upper garments into pieces the moment it came into contact.

    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes were in tatters. Numerous winds violently shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s naked body. After which, many loud and clear metallic sound caused everyone to be stunned. Only some people with exceptional eyesight could see that Xiao Yan¡¯s body had been covered in purple-golden scales. Gu Yao¡¯s attack waspletely blocked by this scale armor.

    ¡°This is... the Ancient Void Dragon tribe¡¯s Dragon Purple Cloth?¡±

    The stadium did notck some people with great experience. Hence, they identified the origin of Xiao Yan¡¯s scale armor with a nce. Quite a number of people eximed their understanding. They had not expected the defensive method of the Ancient Void Dragon to appear on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°However, even if it is the dragon scale cloth, it should not be able to forcefully resist the attack of an eight star Dou Zun, right?¡±

    There was some doubt along with thisprehension. After all, the dragon scale cloth might be strong, but it did not appear to reach the level of being able to ignore the attacks of an eight star Dou Zun. Immediately, quite a number of people were at a loss. They naturally did not think that Xiao Yan¡¯s dragon scale cloth was the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor with the strongest defensive strength of the Ancient Void Dragon armors!

    By relying on the defenses of the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armour, Xiao Yan forcefully received Gu Yao¡¯s attack. However, the force that seeped into his body still caused his blood to churn. The attack of an eight star Dou Zun was not something that he was immune to despite the miraculous effects of the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor.

    A muffled snort was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. He looked at Gu Yao in the air, who had be exhausted because of the attack from earlier. His foot suddenly stomped violently on the ground.

    ¡°Earth Resolve me!¡±

    After a cold cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth, the ground under Gu Yao suddenly protruded. Soon after, a hundred-footrgeva spear erupted from the ground like a volcano. It smashed into Gu Yao¡¯s body in a lightning-like fashion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Such a powerful attack sent Gu Yao¡¯s body flying into the sky. However, the current Xiao Yan stomped his foot down. Following his stomping, the square turned into a ce where volcanos gathered. Numerous hotva pirs shot out like dazzling fireworks in front of many stunned eyes. They violently collided with Gu Yao in the air.

    ¡°What exquisite control... transmitting the Heavenly me underground. Xiao Yan used a special method to suppress it and quietly unleash it under his feet... although the strength Xiao Yan is inferior to Gu Yao, his battle experience is extremely rich. If Gu Yao was the same level as him, it would not be easy to tell just who would end up defeated...¡±

    Upon seeing the fire pirs that were erupting beneath the ground, even some of the members from the Gu n outside the battleground revealed stunned expression on their faces. It was the first time that they has seen Gu Yao be forced to such a state by someone from outside the n. This person from the Xiao n did really possess some skill.

    Theva force that came one after another caused Gu Yao in the sky to appear somewhat miserable. He was not afraid of theva, but thisva contained an extremely obscure hot and cold strength. The force continuously invaded his body once it came into contact with him, causing him to be quite irritated. Moreover, he had not expected to not be able to quickly finish off Xiao Yan. Instead, he had ended up descending into a stalemate.

    ¡°Bastard things. Get lost!¡±

    Gu Yao was finally unable to endure the waves heading his way. He let out a cold cry as his hands suddenly pressed beneath him. After his hands pressed down, arge cold force suddenly appeared. It smashed down with a mountain-like pressure and might. Theva pirs sted apart when they collided with this enormous icy-cold force.

    A silver glow shed under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet when he saw the icy-cold force sweeping over like a great wave. He appeared in the sky with a sh and the me Mantra within his body began to circte. The energy around him whistled at this moment. The energy around him turned into numerous substance-like streams that surged into his body.

    ¡°It is actually a Tian ss Qi Method!¡±

    The eyes of quite a number of people shrank when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s overbearing manner of absorbing energy.

    ¡°Do you really think that you are the only one who possesses a Tian ss Qi Method?¡±

    ¡°Ancient Sacred Treasure Mirror, Swallowing Sky Absorbing Land!¡±

    Gu Yao coldlyughed when he saw Xiao Yan absorbing energy to replenish his exhaustion. The seal formed by his hands changed. A dark cloud suddenly appeared and covered the sky. The dark cloud churned and emitted a powerful absorption that forcefully absorbed natural energy. Finally, it gathered into a light pir that poured into Gu Yao¡¯s body. Following the pouring in of this energy, the Dou Qi within Gu Yao¡¯s body became more mighty...

    ¡°He has forced Gu Yao to use the Ancient Sacred Treasure Mirror...¡± Lin Xiu and the rest outside the battle were surprised when they saw the dark cloud that covered the sky. Their eyes contained some disbelief. They thought that this exchange would lead to a one-sided victory. However, they did not expect Gu Yao to not be able to smoothly finish Xiao Yan off.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I will allow you to witness a true Gu n Tian ss Dou Skill!¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s body was suspended high in the air as dark clouds covered the entire sky. He looked down at Xiao Yan. His cold cry resonated around the arena.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk when he heard Gu Yao¡¯s cold cry. He inhaled a deep breath of air. His hand seal changed. Monstrous Heavenly mes surged out of his body in all directions. The four types of Heavenly mes were separated before rapidly agglomerating again. They vaguely appeared like various beasts.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique...¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe, who was seated, felt his heart jump when he saw this scene. A fiery heat immediately appeared within his eyes. This Dou Skill was something that he had obtained by chance. Hence, even at his peak, he had not truly unleashed the might of the Five Ring me Expelling Technique because the four Heavenly me requirement was too harsh. However... the current Xiao Yan had satisfied this harsh requirement!

    A great Heavenly me formation that wasparable to a Tian ss Dou Skill unleashed the glory that belonged to it today!

 Chapter 1332

    <strong><u>Chapter 1332: Great Silent Destruction Finger</u></strong>

    Four types of Heavenly mes were suspended in the sky. Their frightening temperatures caused the air to be dry. Fortunately, everyone here was quite strong. Hence, perspiration did not fill their faces. Even though this was the case, the eyes of quite a number of people revealed a shock. A Heavenly me was an extremely rare object. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan possessed four of them at this moment. This number was quite terrifying.

    ¡°Falling Heart me?¡±

    Mang Tian Chi looked at the cluster of invisible mes that was rotating around Xiao Yan. He was startled before crying out in a stunned voice.

    This Falling Heart me was something that Mang Tian Chi had ced a seal on back then. Hence, he was naturally very familiar with it. He did not expect this Heavenly me, which had been sealed at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in the Inner Academy, tond in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ...

    ¡°Four types of Heavenly mes... how is this possible? How can four types of Heavenly mes exist in a person¡¯s body? Isn¡¯t he afraid that these Heavenly mes wille in conflict and end up exploding?¡±

    The member of the Yan n with the gentle face was staring at the four types of Heavenly mes in the sky in a stunned manner as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Green Lotus Core me, Falling Heart me, Bone Chilling me, Three Thousand Burning me...¡± Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes also stilled on the sky. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes still disyed his shock. As a member of the Yan n, they were extremely sensitive to mes, especially Heavenly mes. Their Yan n had gained four types of Heavenly mes after many years, yet Xiao Yan controlled this number of Heavenly mes alone.Their hearts were naturally a little shaken.

    ¡°His Qi Method possesses the miraculous effect of merging Heavenly mes. The me that he had disyed in the past had been formed from the merger of four Heavenly mes... this kind of miraculous effect is something that even our n Qi Method ¡°Fire Emperor Mysterious Scripture¡± does not possess...¡± The red-dresseddy with a veil over her face bunched up her brows as she softly spoke.

    ¡°This person is indeed not as simple as he appears on the surface...¡±

    ¡°A strange Qi Method, a number of Heavenly mes... this Xiao Yan really surprises others...¡±

    On the other side of the square, the man with a medicinal cauldron drawing on his forehead was using fiery hot eyes to stare at Xiao Yan in the sky. His eyes contained a greediness in them. A Heavenly me contained an iparable allure to an Alchemist. Even with his status in the Yao n, he needed to put in great effort to obtain a Heavenly me as an inheritance. It was unexpected that the disciple of someone abandoned by the Yao n possessed four types of Heavenly mes!

    Even if all the Heavenly mes within the Yao n were added up, they would not even be able to match such a number of Heavenly mes.

    ¡°He is able to keep four types of Heavenly mes within his body without suffering a bacsh. He must possesses something to suppress them. If I have guessed correctly, it is the Qi Method he practices... if I have the opportunity, I will capture this fellow and force him to hand over his Qi Method and his Heavenly mes... if I am able to obtain this Qi Method and his four Heavenly mes, hee hee, it will be my turn to take the n head of the Yao n in the future...¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed. His eyes became boiling hot as they looked at Xiao Yan.

    Due to the appearance of four types of Heavenly mes, the gazes of everyone here gathered on Xiao Yan. Various thoughts shed across the minds of everyone present. There were those who were envious, those who were jealous, and naturally those who were greedy...

    ¡°It is unexpected that you possess four types of Heavenly mes. However, if this is your support, it is perhaps time to end things here!¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s eyes swept over the four types of Heavenly mes. A faint surprise shed through his eyes as he let out a coldugh. Both of his hands moved and numerous after images appeared. Following the forming these hand seals, a wild wind that was whistling through the sky suddenly came to a halt at this moment. Even the dark clouds lingering in the sky ceased moving. A monstrous destructive aura slowly spread from Gu Yao¡¯s body...

    Most of the people around the stadium revealed different looks when they sensed the aura ofplete destruction that was spreading from Gu Yao¡¯s body. Under the cover of this kind of destructive aura, a dispirited feeling began to vaguely appear in their hearts...

    ¡°Has he actually been forced to this extent... it is already quite good for Xiao Yan to reach this stage.¡±

    The three Gu n Elders conducting the ceremony in the sky revealed grave expressions. The three of them looked at each other and nodded. They cried out in unison and the Dou Qi within their bodies surged out without holding back. They poured their Dou Qi into the Dou Qi light barrier that covered the entire square, causing it to be thicker...

    ¡°This is... Great Silent Destruction Skill!¡±

    Xun Er gently inhaled a breath of air. A grave expression shed across her eyes. It was unexpected Gu Yao was forced to use such a Dou Skill in order to obtain victory. Xun Er could not be more familiar with this so-called Great Silent Destruction Skill because she had once practiced this Dou Skill. That frightening strength of annihting all life was still deeply ingrained in her memory even now.

    ¡°Xiao Yan can be considered to have won by having forced Gu Yao to use a Tian ss Dou Skill. Even if he pulls back at this moment, there is no reason for the people in the Gu n to say anything more...¡± The smile on Mang Tian Chi¡¯s face was withdrawn as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is useless, Xiao Yan will not withdraw...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor replied. Her eyes were focused on the figure in the sky as she said, ¡°He will definitely not take even half a step back even if he has to fight until both of them end up with serious injuries...¡±

    ¡°Rather break than bend... this little fellow is really ruthless. Rx, I will intervene if it reallyes to a critical moment...¡± Mang Tian Chi nodded. A pleased expression appeared in his eyes. Whether it was in terms of strength or character, Xiao Yan wes extremely likable from his point of view. What Su Qian had said was indeed true.

    ¡°Tian ss Dou Skill, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan studied Gu Yao. Gu Yao had shut his eyes and allowed even his own life to quietly diminish. His face became more and more grave. The Gu n was an ultimate faction within the Central ins. After a countless number of years of inheritance, Tian ss Dou Skills, which were extremely difficult to find in the outside world, definitely existed in their n. Moreover, their strengths were likely quite great. If Xiao Yan was even a little careless, he might end up dying. Hence, he needed to put in all his effort.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He beckoned with his hand and a bright red bead appeared in it. This cluster of hot mes erupted when the light from the sky scattered down. This me was naturally the ¡°Sun me¡± that Xiao yan had obtained from the Ye n back then. It would need to make up for thest type of me at this moment.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique!¡±

    Following the appearance of thest type of me, a furious cry was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The seal formed by his hands changed, and the five types of mes suspended in front of him hurriedly began to move.

    ¡°Wolf Spirit, form!¡±

    Within a short moment, a sharp cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. The wolf-like fire spirit formed by the Sun me swiftly appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Leopard Spirit, form!¡±

    ¡°Lion Spirit, form!¡±

    ¡°Tiger Spirit, form!¡±

    Xiao Yan formed four types of fire spirit in one go. He also felt the Dou Qi within his body rapidly being depleted. His hand seal changed once again cried out loud, ¡°Dragon spirit, form!¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded, the final Three Thousand Burning me began to rapidly wiggle. An instantter, a mountain-sized dragon fire spirit appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Formation!¡±

    The five spiritsplemented each other. A frightening temperature spread across the sky. The dark-ck clouds in the distant sky were vaporized until they were a little thin and illusory. The trees that were close to the stadium withered at a pace visible to the naked eye. Finally, they emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and burst into a cluster of ashes...

    The five enormous fire spirits formed a strange formation in the sky while Xiao Yan stood in the middle of it.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air after sensing his rapidly diminishing Dou Qi. His eyes immediately looked at Gu Yao in the distant sky. At this moment, Gu Yao¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut while allowing the destruction aura to spread from his body and be denser.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Coil!¡±

    Xiao Yan was not a pedantic who needed to wait until his opponent had gathered his strength before attacking. His hand seal changed and a stern cry was emitted from his mouth.

    After his cry sounded, the five enormous fire spirits around him began to roar to the sky. They began to rotate at a rapid speed. Under this frightening rotation, the space where Xiao Yan was standing crumbled. Numerous enormous dark ck lines appeared in the sky like ferociousrge mouths.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    With the increasing speed of the rotating fire spirits, the area around Xiao Yan eventually turned into a two-thousand-footrge five-colored fire coil. The fire coil was suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s head as it rapidly rotated. Waves of explosive sounds were emitted from it. The frightening energy that spread from it caused even the Elders from the Gu n, like Gu Qian and Gu Xu, to disy a different expression.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe watched the enormous five-colored fire coil that covered half the sky. The fiery heat within his eyes became increasingly hot. Was this the true strength of the Five Ring me Expelling Technique? Such a level could indeed beparable to the so called Tian ss Dou Skill!

    ¡°Gu Yao, try and receive this technique of mine!¡±

    Xiao Yan in the sky, raised his right hand up high in front of a countless number of eyes, reaching toward the enormous five-colored fire coil that was above him. A loud cry suddenly sounded. He abruptly swung his hand and the iparablyrge five-colored fire coil was apanied by a rumbling-thunder-like sound as it flew through the sky like a meteorite. It shot toward Gu Yao in front of a countless number of shocked eyes.

    ¡°A firefly dares topete with the bright moon¡¯s light!¡±

    The five-colored fire coil crossed the sky and arrived. At the same time, Gu Yao¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened. A coldugh sounded. He slowly extended a finger and gently pressed down on the empty air!

    ¡°Great Silent Destruction Finger!¡±

 Chapter 1333

    <strong><u>Chapter 1333: End of Battle!</u></strong>

    After Gu Yao pressed on empty space in front of him, the entire sky appeared to have stilled. A destructive aura, which seemed to have been emitted from hell, swept out like a hurricane from where Gu Yao¡¯s fingernded.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The ce stilled before it was suddenly broken. Those thick dark clouds in the distant sky began to rapidly shake at this moment. There seemed to be a frightening thing vaguely present that was about to break through the clouds.

    ¡°The Heavenly mes might be strong, but this Tian ss Dou Skill of my Gu n is even stronger than them!¡±

    Gu Yao held his head high as he stood between the sky and the earth. His eyes were ice-cold as he watched the enormous fire coil that flew through the air. It was apanied by waves of explosive sounds. He lifted his hand high above, aimed it at the thick dark clouds in the sky, and then clenched it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spreading dark clouds suddenly paused when Gu Yao clenched his fist. The dark clouds swiftly split apart in front of numerous shocked eyes. A thousand-footrge ck finger broke away from the clouds. After which, it swiftly fell from the sky. The finger pressed on the enormous five-colored fire coil!

    This dark-ck finger¡¯s frightening annihtion aura spread over. It was as though all life would be turned into dust under this finger. The finger fell from the sky. Any empty space where it passed copsed. A ten-thousand-footrge spatial crack formed.

    ¡°What a terrifying finger!¡±

    Some experts, with great strength, sitting in the surrounding stadium revealed pale expressions at this moment. Just the aura that seeped from the finger was quite frightening. It was difficult to imagine how they would behave if they were targeted by this finger. Their bodies would have sted into clusters of blood fog before the dark-ck finger could evennd.

    ¡°No life will exist when faced with the silent destruction finger. Xiao Yan, just watch as I break your great Heavenly me formation!¡±

    Gu Yao involuntarilyughed at this moment. His face was a little pale, but it was filled with indifference. Since Xiao Yan had forced Gu Yao to use such a move, he had undoubtedly given the extremely proud Gu Yao a tight p. Fortunately, everything wouldpletely disappear with this finger of his!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Xun Er will withdraw her feelings only if you die. Therefore... die!¡±

    His eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s naked upper body, which was filled with many bloody scars. A killing intent surged within Gu Yao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Under a countless number of eyes, the dark-ck finger shot to its destination. It heavily collided with the enormous five-colored fire coil!

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The frightening collision was like a collision between meteorites. In an instant, it emitted an earth-shaking sound. The entire mountain range trembled at this moment. Numerous ten-footrge cracks began to swiftly spread over the ground like spider webs. The hard square, which was made of a special stone, swiftly copsed...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Energy ripples that were filled with a feeling of destruction swiftly spread from the point of the collision. They heavily smashed into the surrounding Dou Qi light barrier, causing it to shake until it fluctuated.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Such a powerful collision caused a pale expressions to surface on the faces of the three Elders from the Gu n. Muffled moans were emitted from their throats. They hurriedly focused their minds and continued to pour the Dou Qi within their bodies into the light barrier in order to preserve it and prevent it from breaking apart. However, how could the remnant waves from the collision of those two frightening Dou Skills be blocked. After only a moment, the Dou Qi within the bodies of the three began to show signs of being exhausted.

    ¡°They have actually fought to such an extent...¡±

    The three Elders quietly cried out within their hearts. None of them had thought that this battle wouldst for long. In the end, it had exceeded the expectations of most people. Not only was Xiao Yan not quickly defeated by Gu Yao¡¯s hands, he had forced Gu Yao to unleash a true killing attack!

    ¡°Gu Qian, Gu Xu, go and help them!¡±

    That white-haired old man called Gu Shan also revealed a grave expression as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Gu Qian and Gu Xu hurriedly replied when they heard hismand. Their bodies appeared in the air and a majestic Dou Qi were poured into the Dou Qi barrier. Only then did the Dou Qi barrier, which was about to shatter, stabilize.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A slight cracking sound was suddenly emitted from the sky when the light barrier gradually stabilized. The hearts of a countless number of people suddenly became chilled. Suddenly they raised their heads. Those with sharp eyes discovered that a crack line had quietly formed when the five-colored fire coil collided with the enormous ck finger. From the looks of it, it seemed that Gu Yao¡¯s Great Silent Destruction Finger was clearly the stronger Dou Skill!

    ¡°Hee, this little fellow is finally unable to endure any longer, huh...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s five-colored fire coil is unable to endure any longer...¡±

    This scene caused quite a number of people to exim out loud. They clearly understood that this was the final all out battle between both parties. The first one to not be able to endure would likely be defeated!

    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±

    The number of lines on the five-colored fire coil increased in front of a countless number of eyes. Although the enormous ck finger had gradually be blurry, Xiao Yan¡¯s five-colored fire coil would be the first to copse.

    ¡°Xiao Yan¡¯s Five Ring me Expelling Coil is no match for the other party¡¯s Great Silent Destruction Finger!¡±

    The expressions of the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group became extremely ugly at this moment. Dou Qi began to circte rapidly within their bodies. Clearly, they were preparing to intervene at any moment.

    Xun Er clenched her hand, and a golden me suddenly surged from her pretty eyes.

    The smile on Mang Tian Chi¡¯s face was reced with a grave expression at this moment. He slowly stood up. Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to fight with Gu Yao had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. From the looks of this situation, he needed to still intervene. Xiao Yan might really end up losing his life in the Gu n.

    ¡°The Dou Qi within young master Xiao Yan¡¯s body is rapidly disappearing...¡±

    Qing Lin by the side suddenly whispered when Mang Tian Chi was nning to intervene.

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±

    Mang Tian Chi, Xun Er, and the others were startled when they heard this. They carefully sensed the situation and discovered that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had suddenly be much weaker at this moment. This discovery caused them to be a little stunned and uncertain. Xiao Yan possessed a Tian ss Qi Method and his body was filled with Dou Qi. This Five Ring me Expelling Technique might require arge amount of Dou Qi, but it would not cause Xiao Yan to end up in a weakened state.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While Mang Tian Chi¡¯s group was at a loss, the enormous five-colored me expelling coil wasn¡¯t able to endure the frightening strength of the Silent Destruction Finger. It emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and sted apart from the top down. A hot fire tongue shot out and melted therge rocks below.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, die!¡±

    Gu Yao¡¯s indifferent face revealed a cold smile when he saw the five-colored me coil copse. Although half the Silent Destruction Finger¡¯s energy had been exhausted by the Five Ring me Expelling Technique, the remaining energy would be enough to kill Xiao Yan!

    The somewhat illusory ck finger swiftly destroyed the Five Ring me Expelling Coil with an overwhelming victory. This scene allowed everyone to understand that the victor of this battle had already been decided!

    ¡°Intervene!¡±

    Xun Er was finally unable to remain still when she saw this. A golden me surged from her body. She was just about to act when Mang Tian Chi by the side suddenly stopped her. He yelled in a deep voice, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Mang Tian Chi¡¯s eyes stared at the me expelling coil in the sky. It was only five feet in size when he said these words. Behind the damaged me expelling coil was Xiao Yan¡¯s body. If the Silent Destruction Finger were to annihte thest remaining me expelling coil, that frightening attack would fall on Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    Mang Tian Chi¡¯s eyes locked on the skinny figure behind the me expelling coil. His pale-white face did not possess even the slightest panic at this moment. There was only the ferocity of a wild beast!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Mang Tian Chi was stopping Xun Er, thest remaining me coil was finally sted apart. Most of the members of the Gu n appeared to sigh in relief at this moment...

    However, Xiao Yan suddenly widened his eyes when these people sighed in relief. He grabbed at the fire cluster of me coil, which was sting apart. After which, his foot stomped against empty air, and it hid his body as he charged toward the enormous ck finger!

    ¡°Gu Yao, it is too early for you to be happy!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was like an ant as he headed toward therge ck finger. A loudugh was emitted in a mighty fashion. Some sharp eyed experts finally discovered Xiao Yan when hisughter was emitted. At this moment, a palm-sized fire lotus had appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm at some unknown time. The fire lotus rotated and four types of fire seedlings quietly danced!

    A destructive strength quietly grew!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body collided with the enormous ck finger. A loud sound appeared. Gu Yao and everyone in the stadium were stunned to see the powerfulrge ck finger began to tremble when it came into contact with the me. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded, and it transformed into a ck light that permeated the sky.

    The frightening force from the shattered ck finger shook Xiao Yan until his palm cracked. Fresh blood flowed down from it. His body was cut by the sharp wind until numerous blood scars formed, causing him to appear like a bloody person!

    ¡°Gu Yao, who do you think you are to take my life!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed to the sky. Hisughter was hoarse, but it shook one¡¯s soul. His body turned into a bloody glow almost instantly. He flew through the sky unafraid of death. A dazzling fire glow shot out from the bright four-colored fire lotus in his hand. It rushed toward the dull Gu Yao...

    A countless number of people, including some Elders from the Gu n, revealed faces that were covered in shock at this moment!

    Everyone knew that there had been a twist in the ending. Xiao Yan... was victorious!

 Chapter 1334

    <strong><u>Chapter 1334: Victorious</u></strong>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure had transformed into a blood-colored meteorite in front of a countless number of shocked eyes as he shot toward the pale-faced Gu Yao. A four-colored fire lotus was emitting a bright luster. A wave of annihtion-like strength overflowed from it, causing all the closeby energy to be violent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was as quick as lightning. With a mere sh, he appeared a hundred feet in front of Gu Yao. The wild and violent energy that was being unleashed by the fire lotus truly caused Gu Yao to sense an aura of death. However, he had just used the Silent Destruction Finger and his body was empty of Dou Qi. He was also shocked by Xiao Yan. At that moment, he was unable to dodge. All he could do was watch that brilliant fire glow rapidly magnify in his eyes!

    The faces of everyone from the Gu n changed when they saw that Xiao Yan did not intend on stopping. Xiao Yan intended on delivering a killing blow!

    ¡°Ugh, Xiao Yan, show some mercy...¡±

    Just when the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was about to touch Gu Yao¡¯s body, a helpless sigh suddenly resonated over the stadium. After this voice sounded, Xiao Yan and the fire lotus in his hand suddenly stilled. Neither was able to advance even a little. The originally extremely wild and violent fire lotus had be gentle at this moment.

    This kind of change caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to shrink. He tried to struggle, but he ended up discovering that he was unable to move even a little. His heart felt slightly cold. There were indeed many experts within the Gu n.

    A frail-looking elderly figure slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan when space itself stilled. The person who appeared was wearing a white robe. His hair and eyebrows were snow white in color. His deep eyes did not show even the slightest turbidity. Instead, there was the endless suction of a ck hole. One might involuntarily fall into it if one¡¯s eyes looked over, giving one an extremely mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Elder Tong Xuan...¡±

    Gu Qian and the other Elders of the Gu n hurriedly bowed and respectfully greeted this old man.

    The old man who was called Elder Tong Xuan nodded. After which, his eyes slide to Xiao Yan as he softly sighed. He extended his shriveled hand and received the stilled fire lotus from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. After which, he gently pinched it. The fire lotus, which contained an annihtion force, quietly broke apart. It did not cause even the slightest ripple.

    After resolving the big bomb known as the Annihtion Fire Lotus, Elder Tong Xuan finally waved his sleeve and undid Xiao Yan¡¯s restraints. He flicked his finger and a gentle energy surged out of his sleeve. After which, it wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Being immersed in this gentle energy, the blood scars on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body rapidly disappeared. Within the blink of an eye, they hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Thank you very much Elder.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt awed in his heart when he witnessed the skill of Elder Tong Xuan. He was not someone who clueless. It was definitely impossible for him to kill Gu Yao within this Gu Realm. Since this was the case, he had used this opportunity to step back, cup his hands to Elder Tong Xuan, and thank him.

    Elder Tong Xuan nodded with a smile. His eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan. A momentter, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It is unexpected that the Xiao n can still produce someone like this. It is likely that Xiao Xuan would be extremely pleased if he knew about this.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yao, you have already lost this match...¡± After saying this, Elder Tong Xuan turned to the pale-looking Gu Yao. Gu Yao was tightly clenching his hands. Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s calm voice resounded over thispletely silent stadium.

    Gu Yao¡¯s body suddenly trembled when he heard this. He clearly understood that if Elder Tong Xuan had not intervened at thest moment, the current him would have been annihted by Xiao Yan. Even though this was the case, his haughty self found it difficult to ept this cruel reality. He had never expected to lose to the trash of the Xiao n. Someone he had never viewed seriously.

    ¡°A victory is a victory. A lose is a lose. If you do not even have the courage to admit that you have lost, what right do you have to be a general of the ck Submerged Army? What right do you have to be the ck Submerged King?¡± Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s faint voice gained an additional sternness when he saw Gu Yao¡¯s tightly clenched fist.

    Gu Yao clenched his teeth. A momentter, he finally inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan as he unwillingly said, ¡°I have lost!¡±

    ¡°Gu Yao has actually admitted defeat...¡±

    The stadium waspletely quiet as everyone looked at the sky. Disbelief filled the eyes of many members of the Gu n. Gu Yao could be ranked in the top of among the younger generation of the Gu n. However, even he had been defeated by a descendant of the declined Xiao n. This kind of cruel reality caused them to feel an extreme disbelief.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    Lin Xiu, Ling Quan, and the rest widened their mouths. They werepletely speechless. This kind of ending had exceeded all of their expectations.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is not an ordinary person. The things he has experienced are far from what Gu Yao canpare with. It is not surprising that he has emerged victorious. The few of you should not provoke him in the future. Otherwise, you will only be seeking your own humiliation.¡± Gu Zhen lifted his head. He looked at the figure in the sky. The figure appeared skinny, but it possessed a mountain-like determination.

    Lin Xiu and the others widened their mouths when they heard this, but they did not say anything. Even Gu Yao had been defeated by Xiao Yan. With their strength, stepping forward was equivalent to letting the other party beat one¡¯s face.

    Gu Yao smiled when he saw the way they acted. His eyes suddenly shifted to arge forest a great distance from the stadium. A glow shed within his eyes.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, he even used the Silent Destruction Finger but still ended up losing. The blow that Gu Yao has received this time around is quite great... looks like we have underestimated this Xiao Yan.¡±

    A towering tree stood where Gu Zhen¡¯s eyes hadnded. Three figures were standing at the top of the tree. A silver-robed man was looking at the sky andughing.

    ¡°He is indeed very strong. If he was at the same level as Gu Yao, Gu Yao would have suffered a quicker lose.¡± A burly-looking man with a humming-thunder-like voice spoke loudly. Although this person appeared foolish, the aura that seeped from his body was extremely powerful. It was just like the earth, appearing heavy and strong.

    ¡°If he was an eight star Dou Zun, even the both of you would not be a match for him...¡± A soft voice sounded. It came from a figure standing at the front. This person was simply dressed. He was handsome with an appearance that gave one a refined feeling. His aura did not appear stronger than the other two. However, he was clearly the leader of the three from where he stood.

    ¡°What about big brother?¡¯ That silver-robed manughed as he asked.

    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll both end up seriously injured...¡± The green-clothed man smiled only to give a shocking reply. The strong-looking man and the silver-robed man¡¯s faces changed a little when they heard his reply.

    ¡°This person might appear peaceful, but his bones hide a ruthlessness that is greater than everyone here. This ruthlessness is likely obtained from experiencing many life and death battles...¡± The green-clothed man smiled and said. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with Xun Er¡¯s matter in the future. This Xiao Yan has already reached our minimum requirements. Moreover... no one will be able to escape if we really end up angering her. Even though Gu Yao has failed this time around, it is likely that he will not be able to avoid some trouble in the future...¡±

    ¡°Ugh... fortunately I did not stick my head out.¡± That silver-robed man and the burly-looking manughed when they heard this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother, don¡¯t you need to go and take the test?¡±

    The green-clothed man shook his head and softly said, ¡°I have already taken the test...¡±

    ¡°Oh? How was the result?¡± The silver-robed man and the burly-looking man revealed excited expressions on their faces when they heard this.

    ¡°I have barely reached the ninth grade bloodline.¡± The green-clothed man smiled. He turned his head around. An extremely bright n tattoo with a faint rainbow color flowing over it slowly surfaced on his forehead.

    ¡°Hiss... grade nine!¡± The silver-robed man¡¯s group involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of air when they saw this n tattoo. Their faces were filled with envy and respect.

    ¡°It looks like big brother¡¯s bloodline grade is catching up with Xun Er...¡±

    The green-clothed man shook his head when he heard this. His eyesnded on an alluring figure in the distance before muttering, ¡°How can it be so easy. Xun Er¡¯s bloodline is the most perfect in the history of the Gu n...¡±

    The two of them were startled when they heard these words. They appeared to have thought of something, and a disbelief surfaced within their eyes.

    ¡°Could it be... no way, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, since the match has ended, Xiao Yan, Gu Yao, the both of you should leave...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan in the sky waved his hand at Xiao Yan and Gu Yao as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly when he heard this. He cupped his hands together towards Elder Tong Xuan. After which, he turned around and returned to his seat in front of the countless number of eyes present without ncing at Gu Yao.

    Elder Tong Xuan grabbed at the ground after seeing the two of them return to their seats. The square, which was damaged to the point where hundreds of holes had appeared, began to shake. Countless number ofrge rocks swiftly protruded outwards. After which, with a wave of Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s sleeve, thoserge rock fragments disappeared into nowhere. A neat and smoothrge rock square had once again appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I shall conduct the remaining ceremony.¡± Elder Tong Xuan suddenly said afterpleting this action.

    Gu Qian and the other Elders were startled when they heard these words. Immediately, they appeared to understand something A shocked expression surfaced within their eyes as they immediately bowed and stepped aside.

    Elder Tong Xuan slowlynded from the sky after the other Elders withdrew. After which, his smiling eyes turned towards the alluring figure in the special area. He softly said, ¡°Xun Er, it¡¯s your turn...¡±

 Chapter 1335

    <strong><u>Chapter 1335: Divine Bloodline</u></strong>

    Everyone¡¯s eyes in the stadium had gathered on that alluring figure an instant after Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s voice sounded. She was the true pearl of the Gu n.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡±

    However, Xun Erpletely ignored the gazes of everyone. Her pretty eyes were a little worried. She looked at Xiao Yan, who had returned to his seat, and softly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have exhausted myself is all. Everything will be alright once I rest a while...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He sensed that the gazes from the members of the Gu n had changed when they looked at him. Clearly, him defeating Gu Yao had violently shocked them.

    Xun Er¡¯s delicate hand gently wiped the trace of blood from the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. She did not say anything, but there was a faint fury dancing within her pretty eyes. Although Xiao Yan had been victorious this time around, there was danger throughout the fight. If Xiao Yan had not formed the Annihtion Fire Lotus at thest moment, he would have, at the very least, been seriously injured by Gu Yao¡¯s Silent Destruction Finger.

    ¡°The matter today is not over! Gu Yao, you better notnd in my hands the next time around. Otherwise, I will definitely let you taste this feeling!¡±

    Xun Er clenched her hand. After which, she nodded in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face. Her body drifted, and she gentlynded on the square like a dancing butterfly.

    Elder Tong Xuan looked at the somewhat icy-cold face of Xun Er. He involuntarilyughed and said, ¡°Ugh, you should also know that with your excellence and your status in the Gu n, it is not surprising for such a thing to ur. Xiao Yan requires such a challenge. Otherwise, it is very difficult for him to be truly epted by those n members.¡±

    ¡°I hope that this is thest time!¡± Xun Er replied in a cool voice.

    ¡°You can rest assured. He has already proven himself with his strength. No blind fellow will provoke him in the future.¡± Elder Tong Xuan nodded. After which, he beckoned with his hand. A ten-footrge star disk appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Xun Er, it¡¯s your turn...¡±

    Xun Er slowly stepped forward. Her hand gently touched the star disk as she shut her pretty eyes.

    After Xun Er shut her eyes, some light began to be emitted from her hand. Under this light, one star after another began to quietly appear on the star disk.

    All the eyes present focused on the star disk. The appearance of every star would cause the hearts of many people to violently pound.

    One star... two stars... five stars... seven stars... eight stars...

    The breath of everyone present had be rough and heavy when they saw the increasing number of stars on the star disk. Those with sharp senses were able to discover that even space itself had begun to fluctuate. There was an obscure powerful aura vaguely being emitted. Clearly, they were the experts from the Gu n who had not revealed themselves. However, at this moment, they could not longer remain still and had begun to observe the square.

    Soon after the eighth star on the star disk appeared in front of a countless number of eyes, another powerful light gathered. Another star was slowly formed amid sounds from the inhtion of cool air.

    ¡°Nine star, a grade nine bloodline!¡±

    Almost all the members of the Gu n inhaled a deep breath of cool air when they saw the nine dazzling stars on the star disk. Even Gu Shan, Gu Qian, and the other Elders of such strength, quietly tightened their hands, which were ced on their armrests. Their eyes did not blink as they stared at the star disk. An excitement was dancing within their eyes.

    A grade nine bloodline meant that the Gu n would have a n member with the potential to advance to the Dou Sheng ss.

    Although this was just about potential, potential and sufficient time would be able to create a new Dou Sheng!

    Dou Sheng was an existence that represented the peak of this world. Even an ultimate faction like the Gu n valued them because theypeted in terms of the number of Dou Shengs that they possessed!

    Whoever possessed more Dou Shengs would be the top faction!

    ¡°It is indeed a grade nine bloodline. Xun Er¡¯s bloodline strength is really iparably strong...¡±

    The silver-robed man on therge tree in the distance involuntarily smacked his mouth when he saw this. His face was shocked and full of envy.

    ¡°It is not over yet... if it is merely a grade nine bloodline, those old fellows would not have gathered here.¡± The green-clothed man spoke in a faint voice.

    The hearts of the silver-robed man and the burly man shook when they heard his words. They looked at each other and saw disbelief in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    While the words of the green-clothed man had sounded, the light that was being emitted by the ninth star on the star disk became brighter in front of the wildly joyous eyes of Elder Tong Xuan...

    ¡°Peak of the ninth grade...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s eyes were staring at the extremely bright star. Even with his calm mental state, his heart still involuntarily pounded at this moment.

    Xun Er¡¯s hand suddenly shook in front of a countless number of eyes. Her hand appeared to have be transparent at this moment. Blood flowed rapidly in her blood vessels. Bits of golden light followed these blood vessels and swiftly gathered in her hand that was touching the star disk.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The golden light spot became denser. In the end, Xun Er¡¯s arm appeared to have been made of yellow gold. The star disk suddenly trembled when this glow reached its peak. Numerous tiny crack lines began to appear. After which, they began to rapidly spread...

    ¡°What a frightening bloodline strength. Even the star disk is unable to endure it!¡±

    Upon seeing these cracks, the ordinary Gu n members and even some Elders began to reveal shocked expressions. Relying on one¡¯s bloodline strength to shatter the star disk, was something that they had never even heard about!

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    While the cracks spread, a little yellow-golden light vaguely appeared in the dark-ck region after the ninth star.

    With the appearance of this golden-yellow glow, all the voices of the entire stadium suddenly became quiet. Even those obscure auras lingering in the sky suddenly paused. A joy was vaguely spreading.

    The yellow-golden light had just appeared when it swiftly scattered. Within the blink of an eye, the glow had turned into the size of a thumb and began to wiggle. A momentter, a somewhat dim,pletely golden-yellow star appeared in front of a countless number of eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment the tenth golden-yellow star appeared, the star disk emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and exploded. A golden-yellow light pir shot toward the sky from Xun Er¡¯s hands. Wave after wave of a powerful pressure spread from that light pir. Under this pressure, most of the people present were shocked to discover that the Dou Qi within their bodies had ceased circting. A fear and respect had begun to spread from deep within their souls...

    This was a fear and respect of a lower being to a superior being!

    ¡°Ten star... divine bloodline!¡±

    Everyone from the Gu n was stunned as they stared at the golden-yellow light pir that shot toward the sky. They possessed the same bloodline as Xun Er. That kind of pressure was even stronger to them. Many members of the Gu n were unable to endure this intense pressure. They emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as they knelt on the ground. A wild heat filled their faces.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group watched over half of the members from the Gu n kneel in an instant. Among them was Lin Xiu and the rest. Some Elders and those of Gu Yao¡¯s strength did not kneel. However, they still bowed. Those eyes of theirs did not dare to look directly at the golden-yellow figure.

    ¡°What an outstanding girl... divine bloodline. The Gu n is really blessed...¡± Mang Tian Chi softly sighed. His voice could not hide his envy. Being a member of the Lei n, he naturally clearly understood just how important this so-called divine bloodline was to an ancient n.

    ¡°Ha ha, you should be aware of how frightening Xun Er is now, right?¡±

    The green-clothed man on the towering tree narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden light in the distance. He smiled and spoke to the two stunned people behind him.

    ¡°Divine grade...¡±

    The silver-robed man and the burly man exchanged gazes with one another. They felt as if their mouths were full of bitterness. Although they had made a guess in their hearts earlier, they still ended up feeling disbelief when this kind of guess became reality. After all, a divine bloodline had not appeared within the Gu n for thest thousand years.

    The golden light pir shot toward the sky. A momentter, it slowly disappeared before transforming into a ray of golden light that once again entered Xun Er¡¯s body. At this moment, she slowly opened her pretty eyes. She did not feel the least bit surprised at the surrounding silence. Instead, her calm eyes stared at the heated face of Elder Tong Xuan in front of her.

    ¡°It is indeed the divine bloodline...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan excitedly muttered as Xun Er looked at him. Only then did he gradually calm down. He smiled at her. After which, his face became solemn as he respectfully extended both of his hands. Subsequently, they were gently clenched in the empty space in front of him. A flickering rainbow-colored dragon pen appeared in his hand when he did. The faces of all the members of the Gu n revealed a respectful expression the moment this rainbow dragon pen appeared.

    Mang Tian Chi sighed when he saw the flickering rainbow-colored dragon pen. He muttered.

    ¡°Rainbow Heavenly God Pen... this is something that the Gu n has not used in thest thousand years. Have they finally taken it out now...¡±

 Chapter 1336

    <strong><u>Chapter 1336: Rainbow n Tattoo</u></strong>

    Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s expression was respectful as he held the rainbow dragon pen in his hand. His heart was filled with excitement. This Rainbow Heavenly God Pen had not been used by the Gu n for a thousand years, but it was going to be unsealed!

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan held the Rainbow Heavenly God Pen in his hand as he looked at Xun Er. Xun Er nodded when she saw this, and then she shut her eyes.

    Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s expression became grave when he saw Xun Er nodding. A monstrous aura surged from his body in all directions. After which, the hand holding the Rainbow Heavenly God Pen tightened. His arm danced and numerous mysterious lines began to rapidly form under his palm. Following the dancing of the Rainbow Heavenly God Pen, numerous rainbow-colored symbols began to appear on Xun Er¡¯s smooth forehead with every stroke.

    This rainbow was an extremely brilliant color. It was many times strongerpared to the rainbow color on the forehead of the green-clothed man. The divine grade and the ninth grade was the difference of one grade. However, there was still an extremely great difference between the two.

    The expression of Elder Tong Xuan became more grave with every stroke of the rainbow n tattoo. The hand he was holding the Heavenly God Pen in involuntarily trembled. The Dou Qi within his body swiftly flowed like floodwater...

    ¡°What a frightening Heavenly God Pen. No wonder no one has the qualification to touch it in a thousand years. From just this degree of Dou Qi exhaustion, anyone without the strength of a Dou Sheng would be sucked dry!¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s expression sank as he sensed the rapidly diminishing Dou Qi in his body. He quickly focused his mind and controlled the perfect orbit of the pen...

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The Rainbow Heavenly God Pen danced above a spot half an inch or so in front of Xun Er. Numerous rainbow lines continued to appear on her forehead.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    This drawing of the n tattoo in front of a countless number of gazes continued for nearly ten minutes before it was finished. After the final strokended, a cold sweat involuntarily surfaced on Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s face despite his great strength. Although he was exhausted, his eyes were still filled with his excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s done...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s tightly shut eyes were slowly opened after hearing the voice beside her ear. The moment her eyes were opened, the rainbow n tattoo on her forehead suddenly emitted a powerful rainbow glow!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Under this rainbow light, quite a number of powerful n members from the Gu n were unable to endure the pressure that came from deep within their souls. A ¡®plop¡¯ sounded as they knelt for Xun Er with wild and heated faces.

    ¡°Ha ha, the rainbow n tattoo has finally appeared in our Gu n after a thousand years...¡±

    An elderlyugh vaguely sounded from the distant sky when the rainbow light erupted. Theugh was extremely faint and was fleeting. If someone¡¯s ears weren¡¯t sharp, the voice would be impossible to detect.

    ¡°It is unexpected that even this person has been disturbed...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan was slightly startled when he heard this unusually old voice. He immediately bowed to a certain part of the sky.

    The rainbow light onlysted for a moment before itpletely withdrew into the rainbow n tattoo on Xun Er¡¯s smooth forehead. The n tattoo shook before gradually disappearing. This n tattoo would not appear on the surface. It would only appear when its owner intentionally summoned it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there is nothing to see. In time toe, Xun Er will definitely surpass everyone within the n...¡±

    The green-clothed man on the towering tree in the distance smiled when the rainbow light scattered. He merely smiled and was about to turn around when his eyes suddenly turned to a seat. The eyes of the somewhat pale-looking Xiao Yan were thrown to his position.

    ¡°Ha ha, have we been discovered. What sharp senses...¡±

    The green-clothed man smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. After which, his toes pressed on the top of the tree before his body drifted and withdrew. Within a couple of shes, he had disappeared. The silver-robed man and the burly man followed close behind.

    ¡°There are indeed as many experts as there are clouds in this Gu n. The Dou Di bloodline is indeed worthy of stirring the envy of others...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned as he watched the mysterious green-clothed man leave. This person should be a member of the Gu n. However, the pressure that he left for Xiao Yan was even stronger than Gu Yao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave too. There is nothing interesting in the subsequent ceremony.¡± Xiao Yan stood from his seat, cupped his hands, and bid Mang Tian Chi goodbye. After which, he smiled at Xun Er in the square. He led the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group. They turned and headed back using the route they had used toe.

    ¡°This little fellow has likely suffered a serious injury. Although Elder Tong Xuan has healed his external wounds, that Silent Destruction Finger of Gu Yao is quite an overbearing Tian ss Dou Skill...¡± Mang Tian Chi did not stop Xiao Yan as he watched the group leave. He naturally understood that it was a narrow victory despite Xiao Yan having emerged victorious this time around.

    ¡°Since the ceremony is over, I shall take my leave first...¡± Xun Er was also worried about Xiao Yan¡¯s injuries when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group leave. She did not wish to continue remaining in this ce. After uttering these words to Elder Tong Xuan, she ignored his response, and her body chased after Xiao Yan¡¯s group in front of many gazes with a sh.

    Elder Tong Xuan helplessly shook his head when he saw Xun Er leave as she pleased. He bitterlyughed, ¡°Looks like the divine bloodline is not enough. The Xiao n is still better. They don¡¯t need to do anything, yet they have been able to obtain a daughter-inw with a divine bloodline...¡±

    A figure that was covered in a ck robe at a corner of the square looked at Xun Er¡¯s distant back with flickering eyes. There was a faint chilly glint within them.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Gu n has produced a divine bloodline. Looks like she will be a great enemy of my Hun n in the future, and she might even disrupt the n of my Hun n. Looks like I need to quietly find an opportunity to finish this person off...¡±

    After experiencing Xun Er¡¯s bomb-like ceremony, the subsequent ceremonies had difficulty stirring the excitement of others. Hence, Elder Tong Xuan had withdrawn, leaving the remaining people to the other Elders...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had returned to the bamboo house within the mountain forest. The quiet atmosphere caused everyone to sigh in relief after such a busy day.

    A blood-red sun hung on the edge of the sky in the evening, unleashing itsst heat on thend.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    A tightly shut bamboo door was gently pushed open. The Little Fairy Doctor gently walked in. After which, she looked at Xiao Yan on the bed. His eyes were currently open, so she smiled and asked, ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°There is nothing serious. I have only exhausted myself too much. The Silent Destruction Force that had been transmitted into my body has been removed with Xun Er¡¯s help...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. At this moment, his expression was already much better after a couple of hours of rest.

    ¡°Ugh, I should not be so miserable. However, it is bing more difficult to leap between the levels...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed as he spoke. Following the increase in his strength, the ability of his fighting across the levels had be more limited. After all, every star after the fifth star of the Dou Zun ss was an enormous gap. If it was an ordinary Dou Zun, one would not be able to defeat an opponent of a higher level. Moreover, the opponent that Xiao Yan had faced this time around was a ferocious individual who possessed a Tian ss Qi Method and Tian ss Dou Skills...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to emerge victorious in such a fight was quite a surprising thing.

    The Little Fairy Doctor smiled and nodded. She said, ¡°This is only natural. If you were at the same level as Gu Yao, it is likely that he would not even have the ability to retaliate...¡±

    Xiao Yan was nomittal in the face of thr Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°Where is Xun Er?¡±

    ¡°She has gone to the Gu n. I heard her say that this ¡°Heavenly Tomb¡± will open in two days...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor spoke.

    ¡°Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded when he heard this name. Part of the reason why he hade to the Gu Realm this time around was to head to the tomb left behind by his ancestor Xiao Xuan, and from what Huo Xuan had said, this tomb was in the Heavenly Tomb. In other words, he needed to enter the ¡°Heavenly Tomb¡± before he could enter Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily frowned when he thought of this. The rtionship between him and the Gu n was not in a good ce. Hence, he was a little worried that the Gu n would intervene and stop him from entering...

    The main hall of the Gu n was well lit. Numerous elderly figures were seated around a wide meeting table. The atmosphere was solemn and stern.

    ¡°Next, we will discuss the matter of the opening of the Heavenly Tomb. Everyone knows that there are a total of sixteen people who can enter the Heavenly Tomb. Each of the eight ancient ns possess two spots... however, no one from the Ling n hase this time around. Hence, two spots have be vacant. ording to the rules, our Gu n can use these two spots. In other words, our Gu n will have four spots.¡± Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s eyes overlooked the entire hall from a spot on the meeting table as he spoke.

    ¡°However, there should be six people that our Gu n has arranged to enter the Heavenly Tomb... in other words, we arecking two spots.¡± An Elder softly spoke.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the spots for the Xiao n always used by our Gu n? There are just enough if we add them...¡± Gu Qian exchanged looks with a couple of elders beside him before opening his mouth to speak.

    ¡°However, the Xiao n has Xiao Yan. He hase this time around... if this is the case...¡± An Elder hesitated.

    ¡°The Xiao n has already declined to such an extent. It is no longer ranked among the ancient ns. There is nothing wrong in excluding it. I think that Xiao Yan should be able to understand this.¡± That white-haired Elder Gu Shan spoke in a calm voice.

    Some of the Elders involuntarily nodded when they heard his words. However, Elder Tong Xuan frowned.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The tightly shut door emitted a ¡®bang.¡¯ It had been shook open while Elder Tong Xuan was frowning. The guards at the door were just about to furiously cry out when they suddenly knelt down under a rainbow glow.

    ¡°Elder Gu Shan. Ever since the Xiao n left the Central ins, the Gu n has been upying their spots. Currently, someone from the Xiao n has finallye, yet you refuse to return this spot. Aren¡¯t you going a little overboard?¡±

    The rainbow glow lit up therge hall, spreading to all the Elders within. At the same time, a cool voice suddenly sounded within thisrge hall.

 Chapter 1337

    <strong><u>Chapter 1337: Meet</u></strong>

    The expressions of quite a number of Elders changed when the rainbow light covered the hall. Their bodies involuntarily trembled. If they did not possess a great strength, the pressure from the bloodline would likely cause them to kneel down like those guards...

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Some of the Elders bitterlyughed. Who else in the Gu n other than Xun Er possessed such a bloodline pressure.

    A beautiful figure slowly walked into therge hall under the eyes of many. The rainbow light spreading from her brows.

    ¡°Ugh... Xun Er, hide the n tattoo first.¡± Elder Tong Xun helplessly sighed. He nced at Elder Gu Shan, whose expression was a little ugly, as he spoke.

    After hearing Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s words, the rainbow light that was being emitted from between her brows gradually weakened. She walked to the side of the meeting table. Some fury was leaping within her pretty eyes. She knew that these fellows would definitely not ept Xiao Yan. Even though he had disyed an extremely great strength, these people still could not help but quietly obstruct him.

    ¡°Xun Er, you are a member of our Gu n! Think more for the Gu n when you act!¡± Gu Shan¡¯s face sunk as he tried to reprimand her.

    ¡°Elder Gu Shan, although I am a member of the Gu n, there are some things that you should not go overboard with. Our Gu n has already gained a great advantage on the matter of spots avable. Moreover, the spots for the Xiao n have always been handed to our Gu n since they left the Central ins. Putting it this way, our Gu n has benefited from their favor. Now that Xiao Yan has arrived here after much difficulty, not only do you not n on returning the spots to him, you even thought about excluding him. Anyone with a conscience would not do such a thing, right?¡± Xun Er red at Gu Shan. Her words had be extremely stern, causing the his face to sink. He found it difficult to form a retort.

    ¡°Xun Er, this ce is where the Elders discuss various issues. You barging in here has already broken the rules...¡± Gu Qian frowned as he came up with a reply.

    ¡°Elder Gu Qian, have you forgotten about the authority of the rainbow n tattoo?¡± Xun Er coldly demanded.

    Gu Qian was startled when he heard this. He immediately felt a little bitter. ording to the rules of the Gu n, any n member who possessed the rainbow n tattoo would be able to surpass most of the Elders in terms of position. Entering this meeting room was not against any rules.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing...¡± Elder Tong Xuan knit his brows as he finally opened his mouth and ordered them.

    Therge hall had be much quieter after hearing his voice. Numerous eyes gathered on Elder Tong Xuan.

    ¡°It is indeed a little overboard to exclude Xiao Yan... add him to the namelist for this Heavenly Tomb. Our Gu n has taken advantage of the Xiao n¡¯s spots for many years. It is now time to return them. Moreover, only one Xiao Yan from the Xiao n hase. Even if we allow him to enter the Heavenly Tomb, our Gu n still has five spots. This is already quite good. Everyone should not think too much about it...¡± Elder Tong Xuan crossed his fingers as his calm voice resounded around therge hall.

    Gu Shan and some Elders frowned when they heard this. However, they could only nod their heads. They understood that Xun Er was in possession of a divine bloodline. Forget about her father being the current n head. Just this bloodline and the rainbow tattoo caused the weight of her words to be many times heavier. Even experienced Elders like them could not reprimand her.

    ¡°Since there are no objections, we will decide to do it like this. The Heavenly Tomb will open in two days. Xun Er, ask Xiao Yan to prepare for it...¡± Elder Tong Xuan spoke.

    ¡°Aye, Elders, sorry to have disturbed you...¡±

    Xun Er slightly nodded. She bowed her body in a courteous manner to all the Elders seated. After which, she turned around and walked out of therge hall in front of the respectful eyes of the surrounding guards.

    Quite a number of Elders within the hall looked at each other after seeing Xun Er¡¯s back disappear. They did not expect Xun Er, who usually did not bother with such matters, to act so forcefully when it came to something rted to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Elder Tong Xuan, there is still the tomb of Xiao Xuan within the Heavenly Tomb. Our people have failed to enter that ce even now...¡± Gu Shan was quiet for a moment after Xun Er left before involuntarily speaking.

    Elder Tong Xuan could not resist frowning when he heard these words.

    ¡°All of you should not have any thoughts toward the tomb of Xiao Xuan. Given his divine abilities back then, if he did not wish others to enter his tomb, then even the n head would not have a fifty percent chance of sess if he tried to enter. Therefore, you need not waste your efforts...¡± An elderly voice suddenly materialized within therge hall while Elder Tong Xuan was frowning. Gu Shan wisely shut his mouth when he heard this voice. Since even this person had spoken, he could only stop thinking about the tomb of Xiao Xuan.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s dismiss. The Gu n has recently invited quite a number of experts. All of you should pay more attention. Do not allow them to disturb the descendant citizens of the Gu n...¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Many Elders respectfully replied when they heard these words. After which, they slowly stood up and left the hall one after the other.

    Elder Tong Xuan sat in his seat. He watched thisrge hall rapidly empty before sighing, ¡°How does the n leader and the rest view Xiao Yan?¡±

    The space in a chair beside the meeting table became distorted after Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s words sounded. A gray-robed old man slowly appeared. He faintly answered, ¡°He is going to make it big.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Tong Xuan raised his brows. It was definitely not easy to get this old fellow with ridiculously high expectations to utter these words.

    ¡°What about the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade?¡± Based on our guesses, it is most likely with Xiao Yan. Things will be somewhat troublesome should this thing end up being taken by the Hun n...¡± Elder Tong Xuan hesitated for a moment before asking.

    The gray-robed figure¡¯s shriveled hand rubbed the armrest of the chair. A momentter, he finally said, ¡°There is no need to be worried. It will be resolved...¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this, huh...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan nodded and muttered to himself.

    A faint cloud lingered over a lush green mountain, giving it the appearance of paradise.

    Xiao Yan used gentle and slow footsteps to walk to the top of the mountain. The injuries and exhaustion within his body had healed. After his physical body had undergone the tempering of Zi Yan¡¯s Dragon Phoenix strength, it had be extremely strong. Its ability to recover did not even need mentioning.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan allowed the me Mantra to circte as he slowly walked through the mountain forest. He absorbed the pure energy and let it invade every part of his body. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s feet paused while he was immersed in such a state. His shut eyes were swiftly opened. A solemn expression shed onto his face as he looked at the edge of the mountain road in front of him. A figure was standing with his hands behind his back at that spot.

    Surprise surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he looked at that back. From his senses, this person did not even possess the slightest aura. It was as though this person, even the space where he was located, did not exist. However, it was possible for one to ascertain that this was a person when one looked with one¡¯s naked eye. These conflicting senses were exceptionally unusual.

    ¡°This junior Xiao Yan is merely passing by. Elder, please forgive me if I have disturbed you.¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to this figure and spoke in an exceptionally polite voice. After which, he shifted his feet and slowly pulled back. The feeling this person gave him was too strange, causing him to have no choice but to be a little cautious.

    ¡°There is no need to leave. I have been waiting for you here...¡±

    Xiao Yan had just stepped back when a faintugh buzzed beside his ear. His eyes became dazzled. The next time he focused his mind, he discovered that he was already at the top of the mountain. Clouds lingered around him, giving it an atmosphere of paradise. However, this caused a chill to rise within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Just what kind of s tactic was this? He had met a countless number of experts over the years. However, this was the first time that he had met someone who could shift his own body without him sensing the changes.

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He looked straight ahead where a figure was standing with his hands behind him a short distance away. That person did not possess a powerful pressure, but Xiao Yan dared not slight this person even a little. He was certain that the person in front of him was definitely the most terrifying person he had met since his birth!

    Since Xiao Yan was here, he would not remain horrified. He quickly controlled his emotions. The other party¡¯s strength was too frightening. He did not even possess the slightest ability to resist. Hence, he was not worried the other party would do anything to him. By possessing such a strength, all the other party needed to do was to randomly wave a hand and that would seriously injure him. It was pointless to y all these useless tricks.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that the Xiao n has actually been able to produce such an outstanding young man after its bloodline has been wasted. This has caused me to have no choice but to believe that Xiao Xuan¡¯s actions were with reason...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt slightly cold. From this short sentence, he understood that the mysterious person in front of him had been in contact with his ancestor. In other words, the other party was an old demon who had lived an unknown number of years...

    ¡°May I know elder¡¯s name?¡± Xiao Yan respectfully asked.

    That figure smiled faintly when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question. After which, he slowly turned around. This person appeared to be around forty years old or so. He looked just like an ordinary middle-aged man. His clothes were ordinary and made of linen. The smile that was appeared on his face caused one to feel somewhat peaceful.

    This ordinary appearance was somewhat different from what Xiao Yan had imagined in his heart. Before he could recover from this difference, the middle-aged man¡¯s next sentence caused him to feel stunned.

    ¡°I am Xun Er¡¯s father...¡±

    ¡°Xun Er¡¯s father...¡±

    Xiao Yan was speechless. He had heard Xun Er mention that her father was the Gu n head and a true peak existence within this world...

    Now, this peak existence on the Dou Qi continent had appeared in front of him with an extremely ordinary appearance!

 Chapter 1338

    <strong><u>Chapter 1338: Talk</u></strong>

    That middle-aged man involuntarilyughed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯sck of expression. He asked, ¡°Are you very surprised?¡±

    Xiao Yan gradually recovered from his shock when he heard this question. He secretly observed the middle-aged man in front of him and drylyughed. He found that he did not know what to say. In front of this frightening person with overwhelming strength, it was as though any thought that lingered within his heart would be discovered by the other party.

    ¡°Ha ha, I am called Gu Yuan. Speaking of which, we met when you were born. However, no one knew my identity...¡± The middle-aged man faintlyughed.

    Xiao Yan was stunned again. He had not expected that he had met this overwhelmingly powerful n head when he had arrived in this world.

    ¡°May I know what important matter has caused this Gu n to wait for this junior here?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated a moment before respectfully asking.

    ¡°It is naturally because of the matter between you and Xun Er.¡± Gu Yuan smiled and replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became slightly stern when he heard this. He involuntarily frowned and said, ¡°Does n head Gu Yuan not wish for Xun Er to be together with me?¡±

    ¡°This is not my intention. As long as Xun Er is willing, I, as her father, will not force her. Moreover, with her current divine bloodline, even I, this n head of the Gu n, will not be able to force her to do anything...¡± Gu Yuan smiled as he continued, ¡°If it is you, you are passable despite not being as strong as the peak of the younger generation from the Gu n...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard these words. A joy immediately surged within his eyes. Most of the members from the Gu n in the Gu Realm were full of enmity toward him. However, this Gu Yuan in front of him was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Thank you very much n head Gu Yuan.¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and joyously spoke.

    ¡°You should not be in such a hurry to rejoice. Although I will not stop the both of you, some Elders of the Gu n and some even older existences still feel some grudges in regard to this rtionship. After all, Xun Er has the divine bloodline that has not appeared within the Gu n for a thousand years. They will naturally be unwilling for such a bloodline to be imperfect because of some other thing. Therefore, you will be faced with some hindrances and it will not be easy. From the perspective of my position as the n head of the Gu n, I am unable to provide you much help. After all, the n head must put the n ahead...¡± Gu Yuan faintly exined.

    Xiao Yan was quiet as he nodded.

    ¡°Of course, other than the position of n head, I am also Xun Er¡¯s father. I will naturally like something as long as it is something she likes...¡± Gu Yuan faintly smiled and said, ¡°I am not too dissatisfied with you. Although the bloodline in your body has been wasted, you are able to rely on your own hard work to achieve something that is not inferior to those who possess a bloodline. This is really admirable.¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, if I had known of the results today, I would not have sent Xun Er to the Xiao n back then... ugh, it is unexpected that not only did I fail to obtain that thing, I also ended up losing a daughter. This trade is really a great loss.¡±

    Xiao Yan could only smile awkwardly in the face of such words. He did not dare reply.

    ¡°I will not intervene in the matter between the two of you. However, I need you to promise me some things...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded when he heard these words. He carefully asked, ¡°May I know what they are?¡±

    ¡°Rx, it is not something that you will find difficult to achieve. I just hope that when you are together with Xun Er in the future, you will allow her... to maintain an untouched body before she reaches the Dou Sheng ss.¡± Gu Yuan hesitated for a moment as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face immediately became embarrassed when he heard this. He had not imagined that the thing that Gu Yuan wanted him to promise was such a ridiculous request. Did he appear like a person who had uncontrolled sexual desires?

    ¡°Ha ha, a young person will inevitably have moments when one is impulsive. Moreover, the both of you aren¡¯t frequently together. Cough...¡± Gu Yuan involuntarily and dryly coughed. He said, ¡°The main thing is that the bloodline within Xun Er¡¯s body is unstable, and you are also not a member of the Gu n. If you randomly perform intercourse, it would damage the bloodline within Xun Er¡¯s body. In the event that such a thing urs, it is likely that those old fellows from the n will act forcefully. You should be aware of the consequences.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and nodded. Did this great person appear in front of him in order to talk to him about this somewhat ridiculous matter?

    ¡°This is something that I am only reminding you of in passing. The greatest reason for me to reveal myself is because of the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade on you.¡± Gu Yuan paused. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan and slowly spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed when he heard the words Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade. He was naturally aware that this Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade was a precious object within the Xiao n. The reason that the Hall of Souls had captured his father was because of this mysterious ancient jade piece. However, hardly anyone knew that the ancient jade was with him.

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God was thest Dou Di on the Dou Qi continent. After him, not a single person has managed to reach the level of a Dou Di, which exists only in the legends even now...¡± Gu Yuan spoke on his own without being concerned about the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°It is rumored that when the Tou She Ancient God died, he left behind a Dou Di remains. Within it contains the secrets of breaking through the Dou Sheng ss... no one has discovered the Dou Di remains even now, a big battle erupted among the eight ancient ns and some super factions of the Central ins many years ago. In the end, they only obtained a key to the remains... the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade in your hands. This thing is ordinarly divided into three pieces, but after experiencing a string of miserable battles, it was divided into eight. Coincidentally, they were obtained by the eight ancient ns back then. The piece in your hand is one of the eight...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He was vaguely aware of some of these matters. However, he had always thought that the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade had only been divided into three pieces, but there was actually eight of them.

    ¡°The reason why the Hall of Souls captured your father is because of the Xiao n¡¯s Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade...¡± Gu Yuan frowned slightly when he mention the Hall of Souls. ¡°The Hun n has always been the most strange and mysterious n among the eight ancient ns. Back then, the Gu n and the Xiao n had joined hands and engaged in a big battle with them. Both parties ended up with their own losses, but we failed to cause the Hun n too much damage. After which, Xiao Xuan became the n head of the Xiao n. Originally, we had the opportunity to seriously damage the Hun n. However, Xiao Xuan was eventually surrounded and killed by many experts from the Hun n. The Xiao n was hence brought to its knees...

    ¡°Having lost the support of the Xiao n, the Gu n was not able to dere war against the Hun n by itself because everyone knew that both ns would have suffered great losses if we ended up fighting, which would provide the other factions with an opportunity. Hence, things have continued until now...

    ¡°From some of the actions of the Hun n during these years, they are likely ready to cause trouble again. Hence, this Ancient God Jade will definitely be their target... if they are allowed to obtain all the Ancient God Jade, the strength of the Hun n will definitely soar and break the equilibrium...¡± The expression of Gu Yuan was a little grave as he studieded Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°You should know just how important the Tou She Ancient God Jade is, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. However, an image of an underground magma world suddenly shed across his heart. That ce was the magma world under the Jia Nan Academy. There was something at the end of the magma that had caused the Tou She Ancient God Jade in his hand to react.

    ¡°Could it be that the end of the magma world is the hidden location of the Dou Di remains?¡±

    Xiao Yan was contemplsting the thought. He got a premonition that the thing at the end of the magma world was definitely extremely important.

    ¡°What is n head Gu Yuan¡¯s intentions?¡± Xiao Yan recovered and slowly asked.

    Gu Yuan started at Xiao Yan. A momentter, he shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°ording to the intention of those old fellows from within the n, they wish for you to hand the ancient jade in your hands to the Gu n for safekeeping, but I think that you will be unwilling to hand it over.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded and replied, ¡°There is the trace of a spiritual imprint of my father within the ancient jade. I need to rely on this to ascertain whether he is alive. Therefore, I will definitely need to keep this ancient jade.¡±

    The Tou She Ancient God Jade was the most precious thing of the Xiao n. If it really came to that time in the future, Xiao Yan would not hesitate even a little if he had to use it to exchange for Xiao Zhan. This was a chip. With it in his hands, the Hall of Souls would not kill his father. However, if he handed the ancient jade to the Gu n, the Hun n might really end up doing some heartless and crazy things upon knowing that it was hopeless.

    Gu Yuan seemed to have already expected this answer. Hence, he did not reveal a different expression. All he did was helplessly nod as he said, ¡°I had already guessed this reply.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, n head Gu Yuan.¡± Xiao Yan apologized.

    ¡°This suggestion was not made by me to begin with. However, the other old fellows will not easily allow you to bring such an important thing in front of the Hun n.¡± Gu Yuan shook his head. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, we will discuss this in the future. The Heavenly Tomb will open in another two days. We will discuss the matter of the ancient jade after you havee out of the Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was just about to reply when the rushing sound of wind suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain. His eyes immediately followed the sound and looked over, only to see a figure swiftly rushing over. That figure was Xun Er.

    ¡°Ugh, it is really the case of a girl to end up being married off when she matures. Seeing how frantic she is, she is worried that I will do something to you...¡± Gu Yuan helplessly smiled when he saw Xun Er swiftly rushing over. After which, he said more to Xiao Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s end our conversation today. Remember the thing that you have promised me. Do not cross the line. Additionally, protect the ancient jade properly...¡±

    After Gu Yuan¡¯s final word sounded, his body slowly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed in relief when he saw Gu Yuan¡¯s figure disappear. Subsequently, he turned his head and nced at the extremely beautiful figure rushing over. Her face was tense, and her pretty eyes were filled with worry. He involuntarily smiled.

    ¡°This girl...¡±

 Chapter 1339

    <strong><u>Chapter 1339: Opening of the Heavenly Tomb</u></strong>

    A beautiful figure shot to the top of the green mountain with lightning speed. Within a couple of shes, she had appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Her pretty eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright? Earlier...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and shook his head. He studied Xun Er¡¯s tense face and said, ¡°Ugh, that person earlier was your father, n head Gu Yuan.¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Xun Er knit her brows. Her tone faintly contained some fury. It was unexpected that even her father could not resist revealing himself after those fellows had unveiled their faces one after another.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Gu Yuan did not say anything to stop the two of us. He only discussed some matters rted to the Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and defended Gu Yuan.

    ¡°Is it true? He didn¡¯t talk about the matter between us?¡± Xun Er was slightly startled. Clearly, she felt very surprised.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose. He suddenly approached Xun Er¡¯s delicate ear and softly uttered a couple of sentences. Xun Er¡¯s elegant face immediately turned bright-red when she heard his soft voice. Her pretty eyes cut Xiao Yan in a lovely and displeased manner. However, her expression had rxed a little. Gu Yuan possessed an extremely high position within the Gu n. If even he opposed their rtionship, she would really end up in a dilemma. She was very unwilling to deal with that kind of situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return first. Xiao Yan ge-ge, you already possess one of the spots to enter the Heavenly Tomb. All you need to do is wait for two days now and we will be able to enter it together.¡± Xun Er gently pulled Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as she informed him with a smile.

    Joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard her words. He was worried that the Elders within the Gu n woulde up with reasons to prevent him from entering the Heavenly Tomb. After hearing what Xun Er had said, it was obvious that this problem had been resolved.

    ¡°Thank you very much Xun Er...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed her warm jade-like hand as he softly thanked her. He guessed that Xun Er had helped him again. His act of hurrying to the Gu n today was rted to this.

    Xun Er hinted at a smile. She twisted her delicate and gentle waist. Her face contained a bright redness as she gently leaned on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. She shut her pretty eyes as she greedily inhaled the warm air that caused her to feel rxed.

    A warmth rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as studied the person in his embrace. His hand gently rested on a delicate waist. At the same time, his head was buried in soft ck hair. Upon inhaling a faint fragrance, it appeared as though his fatigue had gradually disappeared.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s body slowly appeared in the empty sky above. He observed the man and woman embracing each other on the mountain top and involuntarily sighed. After which, his body moved, and he once again disappeared...

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, you are still the superior one...¡±

    All agony seemed to have been abandoned within this pleasant country scene. Two days swiftly passed amid this quiet life...

    No one from the Gu n came to disturb Xiao Yan¡¯s group during these two days. This kind of peace and quiet was wonderful. However, this silence could notst for long. When the morning light of the third day scattered down from the sky, an unusual atmosphere began to spread over the mountain range. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s group felt it...

    ¡°Today is the day that the Heavenly Tomb will open...¡±

    Xun Er stood in front of the bamboo house and uttered these words to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan grinned. Xun Er beckoned with her hand, and the snow-white single-horned beast flew out of the mountain forest. Xiao Yan¡¯s group quickly got onto it with a familiarity. Finally, the single-horned beast pped both its wings and flew to the east after Xun Er gave a soft whistle.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb will open deep within the Gu Sacred Mountain Range. That ce are a forbidden grounds of the Gu n. No one is allowed to enter them normally. It will only open when the Heavenly Tomb is opened.¡±

    A gentle breeze blew over the single-horned beast¡¯s back and lifted Xun Er¡¯s ck hair, which extended all the way to her delicate waist. At the same time, she was exining things to Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°There is some danger within the Heavenly Tomb. A countless number of experts from ancient times are buried within it. Although their souls have already disappeared, the energy from when they were alive have transformed into their past appearances due to the mysteriousness of the Heavenly Tomb. This energy is filled with an extremely powerful offensive strength. Moreover, they also know their Dou Skills from when they were alive. It will be extremely difficult to deal with them...¡± Xun Er¡¯s expression became a little grave when she mentioned the interior of the Heavenly Tomb. She said, ¡°Therefore, if one ends up meeting an overly powerful energy body, it is best to try and avoid it. It is rumored that some experts with extremely great strength when they were alive have produced energy bodies with some intelligence. They could even be considered a mysterious living creature...¡±

    ¡°A living creature that has been transformed from the dead, huh.¡± Xiao Yan thought aloud. The overly great strength from when these people were alive and the mysterious effects of the Heavenly Tomb were the reasons why such a strange urrence happens.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb is divided into three levels. The energy bodies on the first level are mostly three star Dou Zuns or weaker. They drift around without any consciousness and are not very difficult to deal with. The second level¡¯s energy bodies are between a three and eight star Dou Zun. They are quite troublesome to deal with. As for the third level, those are genuinely at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. There are even some ultimate experts who have reached the Dou Sheng ss when they were alive... normally speaking, seldom anyone barges into the third level without absolute confidence. That ce is too dangerous.¡± Xun Er slowly exined.

    ¡°The tomb of my ancestor, Xiao Xuan, is in the third level?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°This... it is rumored that it is in the deepest part of the third level. However, seldom anyone dares to enter that ce even from our Gu n...¡± Xun Er helplessly replied.

    ¡°It is actually so troublesome...¡±

    ¡°There will definitely be a path when we get there. Let¡¯s enter the Heavenly Tomb before discussing our ns.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt much calmer after this thought shed across his heart. After which, he asked Xun Er about information rted to the Heavenly Tomb.

    The single-horned beast gradually traveled deep into the mountain range while the two of them were chatting. Xiao Yan¡¯s group had met some people who were hurrying to this ce along the way. They were mostly experts from the other six ns and some Gu n experts. Although they had met them, there were not many conversations. Only the n members from the Gu n respectfully greeted Xun Er from a distance before they swiftly left.

    The flying continued for around ten minutes before the single-horned beast finally stopped by some steep mountains. At this moment, quite a number of figures had gathered here. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over, only to see quite a number of familiar figures.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly hardened as they swept across the surrounding mountains. Three ck-robed figures were suspended in the empty air where his gaze froze A dark and cold aura slowly spread from the bodies of these three.

    ¡°Hun Ya...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw these three people. The fist under his sleeve was slowly tightened.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, be careful of the person leading those from the Hun n. He is called Hun Ya. It is rumored that he is quite renowned among the members of the younger generation from the Hun n, and he is extremely difficult to deal with. He is likely going to be entering the Heavenly Tomb. You should be more careful if you meet him in the Heavenly Tomb.¡± Xun Er whispered beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Aye, I have already met him...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was naturally aware of just how strong Hun Ya was. From his guess, this person was likely as difficult to deal with as Gu Yao. Those geniuses within the ns with long history did indeed possess true strength. They were not the same level as those useless geniuses outside.

    ¡°The members from the Ling n from the eight ns did not arrive this time around. That group to the south-east is from the Yao n...¡±

    ¡°Oh? A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He nced where Xun Er pointed and saw a couple of figures suspended in the air. There was a medicinal cauldron image on their foreheads.

    A man, who was leading those from the Yao n, sensed something when Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesnded on this group. He tilted his head and shifted his eyes to Xiao Yan. He was briefly startled before an unfriendly smile was lifted onto his face.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes when he saw this gaze. It seemed that the people from the Yao n were prejudiced against him.

    ¡°The eastern side are those from the Lei n. Old mister Mang Tian Chi is leading them this trip. However, he will not enter the Heavenly Tomb. Most of the time, the ones who enter are members of the younger generation. After all, the Heavenly Tomb is not a bad training ground.¡±

    Xiao Yan once again shifted his eyes. He looked to a group of people with a lightning mark on their foreheads and nodded.

    ¡°You have already met those from the Yan n...¡±

    ¡°On the western side are those from the Shi n. Due to their bloodline, their physical bodies are all extremely frightening. They could beparable to some of the top Magical Beasts within the Magical Beast World.¡± Xiao Yan turned to the west. A group of grayish-white individuals stood there. An enormous rock was tattooed on their foreheads.

    ¡°These are all the people who will enter the Heavenly Tomb this time around. Other than the Gu n, which looks after the Heavenly Tomb, the other ns only possess two spots each...¡± Xun Er smiled as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. He was just about to speak when he suddenly sensed this entire ce trembling. A vast ancient aura slowly spread from empty space. Everyone present felt respect and fear surging from deep within their souls when faced with this ancient aura...

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb is about to open...¡±

    Xun Er softly said as she watched the sky suddenly be dark.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s words had just sounded when a shockingly loud noise was emitted from empty space, and a ten-thousand-footrge spatial crack spread across the sky. A cluster of silver light gradually surfaced in the middle of this spatial line. Finally, the line transformed into a thousand-footrge spatial door with a vast ancient aura spreading from it.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Tomb, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself as he studied the ancient door standing between the sky and earth.

 Chapter 1340

    <strong><u>Chapter 1340: Entering the Heavenly Tomb</u></strong>

    The ancient spatial door stood between the sky and the earth. An ancient aura spread from it, causing everyone¡¯s soul to quiver...

    ¡°Everyone, should be aware of the rules regarding entering the Heavenly Tomb. Every n has two ces. There cannot be an excess number of people entering...¡± Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s elderly figure was suspended in the sky. His eyes looked down at the surrounding human figures as he spoke.

    Everyone slightly nodded upon hearing his words. The rules of entering the Heavenly Tomb has always been like this. Each n has two ces. This has continued even now. However, only the Gu n, being the n that guarded the Heavenly Tomb, received preferential treatment. For example, there were five from the Gu n who could enter the Heavenly Tomb this time around. This kind of preferential treatment made the other ns a little jealous.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, we will be randomly separated if we enter separately. Therefore we must enter together...¡± Xun Er turned her head and smiled as she spoke to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He was extremely unfamiliar with the Heavenly Tomb. If he had Xun Er with him, he would be saved from many unnecessary troubles.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The ancient door that was within the spatial crack in the sky suddenly unleashed a loud rumbling sound while Xiao Yan nodded. Thatrge door slowly opened, forming a gap. A ring light erupted from it and lit up thend.

    ¡°If people have been properly assigned, please prepare to enter the Heavenly Tomb. Remember, all of you can only remain in the Heavenly Tomb for three years. After three years, the Heavenly Tomb will automatically expel you...¡± Elder Tong Xuan once again spoke in a deep voice as he watched the ancient door slowly open.

    ¡°Three years, around half a year in the outside world...¡± Xiao Yan mused. This was quite a good opportunity. The Heavenly Tomb was an extremely useful training spot since the flow of time within it was strange. If Xiao Yan were to train for three years within it, his strength would definitely increase.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The gap of the ancient door in the sky grew wider. It was a hundred feet in size. A dense aura from ancient times rolled out like a fog.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A couple sounds of rushing wind suddenly appeared from within the mountain forest after the ancient door opened. Four figures rushed toward the sky with lightning-like speed and entered the door that had just opened in front of many eyes.

    ¡°The members of the Gu n... Gu Zhen has also entered?¡± Xiao Yan was slightly surprised when he saw the four figures. The figure leading them was that strong green-clothed man, whom Xiao Yan had sensed back then. Behind that man was a silver-robed man and a man with a burly appearance. Of course, the person who caused Xiao Yan to be the most surprised was thest figure, Gu Zhen.

    ¡°Gu Yao did not choose to enter the Heavenly Tomb this time around. It seems he undertook a retreat. Therefore, the Elders got Gu Zhen to rece him.¡± Xun Er softly exined. ¡°It seems that this failure has been a big blow to him.¡±

    ¡°If he is unable to ept this kind of failure, he will stop at this level...¡± Xiao Yan indifferently shook his head. When he fought with others, he would not be dispirited if he lost. The stronger the opponent, the greater his desire to win. With the state of mind of someone like Gu Yao, it would be extremely difficult if he truly wished to breakthrough to the Dou Zun ss to be a Dou Sheng. Compared with Gu Zhen, Xiao Yan felt that Gu Zhen¡¯s achievement would be even greater. Gu Zhen¡¯s talent might not be as great as Gu Yao, but his character was the most calm and indifferent among all the members of the younger generation whom Xiao Yan and met during these years.

    This kind of character, which is as firm as a mountain, has bestowed him with an exceptionally indomitable ability to survive.

    Xun Er nodded. She smiled sweetly and asked, ¡°Shall we also get moving?¡±

    Xiao Yan inclined his head. After which, he turned his head and looked at the Little Fairy Doctor behind him. He smiled as he said, ¡°The time that I will spend in the Heavenly Tomb will likely be quite long. You can return to the Falling Star Pavilion first should anything happen.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor nodded. Her voice was warm and gentle.

    Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he exchanged nces with Xun Er. Their bodies moved, and they transformed into two light figures that swiftly bolted toward therge ancient door. They subsequently disappeared within the intense light from therge door. The members from the remaining ns began to move one after another after the duo disappeared. They turned into numerous rays of light that flew into therge door.

    After the final figure entered therge door, an intense ripple suddenly appeared, and the door slowly became illusory in front of everyone¡¯s eyes until it disappeared...

    The foggy ce asionally had some strange fire glows shing in the distance. They would sh and disappear. A death-like silence covered this foreignnd.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The space within the silentnd suddenly became distorted. Immediately, two figures, holding hands, slowly stepped out of the space and appeared. The Dou Qi within their bodies circted as their eyes cautiously observed their surroundings.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Tomb?¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after failing to detect an unexpected situation. He curiously observed his surroundings as he asked.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er smiled and nodded. The others had been transported to other ces. This Heavenly Tomb was extremely vast. It was difficult to say whether or not they would run into others.

    ¡°There is an extremely rich energy. It is even stronger than the Gu Realm¡¯s energy...¡± Xiao Yan grabbed the foggy air in front of him. He was surprised to discover that the natural energy contained within the air was extremely dense, and its purity greatly exceeded his expectations.

    Xun Er sweetly smiled. She tilted her head, looked at Xiao Yan, and asked, ¡°Which level does Xiao Yan ge-ge wish to head to?¡±

    ¡°If it is possible, I wish to head to ancestor Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb on the third level of the Heavenly Tomb. However, that ce is too dangerous. We are in no hurry now. After all, we have three years.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before replying.

    Xun Er did not appear surprised by Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. She was aware of his character. Havinge here, it was only natural that he would not give up on Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving. The Heavenly Tomb is extremelyrge. We should hurry to the second level first. Based on my estimations, it will take around four months or so. Due to the energy pressure within this Heavenly Tomb, we are unable to fly for long. Therefore, we must spend most of the time walking...¡± Xun Er spoke with a smile. Her pretty eyesnded on Xiao Yan as she said, ¡°When we reach the entrance of the second level, Xiao Yan ge-ge might reach the peak of a five star Dou Zun. Of course, if you are lucky, it is not impossible to even reach the sixth star...¡±

    ¡°Oh? So quick?¡± Xiao Yan was startled.

    Xun Er softlyughed. She turned her head, and her pretty eyes looked at the foggy air to her right. Her hand was slowly lifted before she suddenly clenched it.

    Energy swiftly agglomerated when Xun Er clenched her hand. In the blink of an eye, the fog therepletely scattered. An illusory body vaguely appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight.

    ¡°This is... energy body?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this illusory figure. He had not detected the approach of this thing.

    ¡°Aye... they can rely on the energy fog to hide themselves. They will quietly approach us and thenunch an attack.¡± Xun Er smiled and nodded. She flicked her finger and the illusory figure suddenly became distorted. A ¡®puff¡¯ sounded and the figure exploded. A thumb-sized cluster of light swiftly rushed to Xun Er before she grabbed it.

    ¡°This is an energy core. It stores extremely pure energy, and it is the extremely nourishing thing that I had mentioned...¡± Xun Er opened her hand and a rhombus-shaped thumb-sized crystal appeared in her palm. It glowed with an extremely rich energy fog.

    ¡°Normally speaking, the energy cores within the Heavenly Tomb are divided into nine grades. The energy contained within the core in my hand has only reached the second grade. It isn¡¯t considered very good. Those high grade energy cores are all in the deepest parts of the first level or the lower levels. Well, Xiao Yan ge-ge, why don¡¯t you give it a try first? Hold it in your palm and use your Qi Method to absorb it.¡± Xun Er flicked her finger as she spoke. She shot the energy core toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan received the energy core and curiously yed with it. After which, he did what Xun Er had said. He grabbed the energy core in his hand and circted his Qi Method.

    Following the cirction of the me Mantra, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a chill within his heart. He was stunned to sense wave after wave of warm pure energy surging out of the energy core like floodwater. After which, the energy surged around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He rejoiced because he barely needed to refine this energy. All he needed to do was circte it within his veins, and the energy was deposited in his limbs and bones. Finally, it entered his muscles, bones, and cells...

    The way it seeped in caused Xiao Yan sense the gradually strengthening energy within his body.

    ¡°Hu... what a mysterious thing. It is even smoother to absorb it than ordinary medicinal pills... no wonder even the Gu n, Hun n, and these ultimate factions hold it in such high regards. It is such a mysterious treasure ground...¡±

    Xiao Yan opened his hand after the final cluster of energy entered his body, and the energy core had turned into dust. An expression of surprise had surged onto his face. If it was not difficult to obtain such an energy core, it would not be impossible for him to advance to a six star Dou Zun within four months!

    Xun Er smiled when she saw the shock on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She ced her hands behind her, and her toes were pressed on the ground. Her lovely body appeared just like a butterfly as she elegantly drifted forward. A sweet clearughter softly spread.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, let¡¯s go. Why don¡¯t we y a game? Who will be able to obtain more energy cores during these three years?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, strode forward, and swiftly followed. He was very curious just how strong he would grow during these three years.

 Chapter 1341

    <strong><u>Chapter 1341: Bitter Training</u></strong>

    Fluorescent lights drifted above the foggynd. At a nce, it appeared like the entire world was covered in a deadly silence. There was not even the slightest life force present...

    This dead silence remained for an unknown period of time. Suddenly, the low and deep sound of rushing wind appeared. A low cry was mixed within it. The sound followed the fog and prated through it. If one¡¯s eyes were to follow the direction where the sound originated, one would be able to see two blurry figures...

    Only upon closer inspection one would discover ten illusory figures around the two people. These figures had empty eye sockets floating around. Despite the absence of eyes, the speed and strength of these energy figures was not weakened even a little. A majestic energy surged when they attacked. Some of therge rocks on the ground were shattered.

    ¡°Hee, attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed as he watched the energy bodies surrounding him. After which, he let out a loud cry.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure rushed away almost instantly after his loud cry sounded. At the same time, a lovely figure also shed and appeared from another spot beside Xiao Yan. A golden light was unleashed from her hand, and it smashed into the many energy bodies with lightning-like speed.

    A deep explosion spread over the area. Even the dense fog had be much thinner.

    This kind of explosion continued for a moment before it swiftly came to a stop. Two figures once again appeared together. They exchanged looks andughed.

    ¡°Five pieces...¡± Xiao Yan opened his palm. Five thumb-sized energy cores appeared in it. They emitted a dense energy.

    ¡°Six pieces...¡± Xun Er also extended her white-jade-like hand. Six simr energy cores appeared in her palm. Xun Er covered her mouth and softlyughed when she saw the difference. She said in a lovely voice, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I have won again this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Although the strength of these energy bodies was at the two star Dou Zun ss, dealing with five of them at the same time was already his limit. If there were any more of them, he would have to use a Dou Skill. If they continued topete like this, he was unable to match Xun Er.

    ¡°Absorb the energy cores first. I will stand guard.¡± Xun Er ced all of the energy cores in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand as she ordered him.

    Xiao Yan took the energy cores into his hand without rejecting her. He was aware that he was extremely pressed to raise his strength. Hence, he did not utter any pointless rejections. He received the energy cores and swiftly sat down. His Qi Method was circted and wave after wave of rich energy surged from the energy core. It appeared like a thick fog that wrapped around Xiao Yan and poured into his body like an air dragon, following his breathing.

    Xun Er smiled when she saw Xiao Yan absorb the energy. She gently sat beside Xiao Yan, and her hand parted the ck hair in front of her forehead. It had been nearly two months since they had entered the Heavenly Tomb. During these two months, the two of them had continued to walk through this vastnd. Any energy bodies that they meet along the way would be turned into energy cores and would appear in their hands. Hence, the gains that they had obtained during these two months were quite rich, but they felt somewhat regretful since the energy bodies were not very strong. The energy cores that they had obtained only appeared to be of the second grade or third grade. These energy cores were still a little useful. When Xiao Yan absorbed more and more energy cores, their effects seemed to be a little poorer. Only now did he understand that if one absorbed too much of this energy, one¡¯s body would form a resistance to it. However, this resistance was much weaker than what was formed against a medicinal pill.

    This quiet world was extremely beneficial to train in. However, one would have to endure a dullness that was many times greater than the outside world. Fortunately, Xiao Yan and Xun Er were apanying each other, so the days might appear dull, but there was an additional liveliness.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s absorption of the energy core did notst for long before his eyes slowly opened. He inhaled a deep breath of air, and the energy lingering around him turned into a cluster of air that was swallowed into his stomach.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Xun Er stretched herzy waist after watching Xiao Yanplete the absorption. Her pretty curves werepletely exposed, and her tone contained a temptingziness.

    ¡°There has been an improvement. However, I am still aways from the six star level. It seems that we must find some higher grade energy cores.¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he spoke.

    ¡°Ha ha, we are already approaching the middle section of the first level. The energy bodies from here on will gradually be stronger. If we are lucky, we might even be able to meet an energy body with the strength of a six star Dou Zun or higher. The energy cores within their bodies are most suitable to you.¡± Xun Er sweetly smiled as she exined the situation. Her enchanting smile caused the irritation that had appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s body to quietly disappear.

    ¡°How far is it to the second level?¡±

    ¡°It should take another month or so. The Heavenly Tomb has three levels. The first level is the most spacious. The subsequent two levels are a little better. However, the danger will also increase.¡± Xun Er replied.

    ¡°There is still another month, huh...¡± Xiao Yan mused. He nodded and stood up. He looked to the horizon and smiled as he said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue to travel. I wonder what those other fellows are like now.¡±

    ¡°Those who can enter the Heavenly Tomb are all very strong individuals within the n. They also understand the Heavenly Tomb quite well. Unless they end up provoking an extremely powerful existence, nothing should happen to them. Moreover, an existence that has reached that level will rarely be found on the first level.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. After which, he waved hisrge hand, took a step forward, and quickly headed in the direction of the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb. Xun Er smiled and followed close behind him. Although this world was dull, any dull ce would be extremely warm when she could be with him...

    The vast Heavenly Tomb was filled with a dense energy fog. Under this energy pressure, anything that flew would feel their bodies grow as heavy as a mountain. One would feel extremely exhausted after flying for a short period of time. Thus, the Heavenly Tomb appeared endless...

    The world in the Heavenly Tomb was dead quiet and uninteresting. However, no mediocre person could enter this mysterious ce. The people who could enter stood out from the many geniuses within their ns. Not only did they possess powerful strengths, even their characters were quite m. Although this dullness was a little abominable to them, it was still within their ability to endure.

    Under this kind of dullness, it appeared that the concept of time had be much weaker. Hence, Xiao Yan and Xun Er could not help but feel a little stunned when they saw an energy wall on the edge of their sights after they had spent four months crossing the vast Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°Is this the entrance to the second level?¡±

    Xiao Yan asked in a slightly surprised voice after seeing the energy light wall, which seemed to pour down from the edge of the sky.

    A travel-worn feeling spread from Xiao Yan. His ck hair had be a little longer, and his face seemed to have be a little thinner. However, his dark-ck eyes contained a glint of flickering light.

    Ever since Xiao Yan and Xun Er had entered the deepest parts of the first level, they have had to face the attacks of some powerful energy bodies. Xiao Yan was the one who had dealt with most of these attacks because Xiao Yan could only stop Xun Er from intervening after seeing her destroy a six star Dou Zun energy body in a swift and simple manner. The first level did not pose much of a threat to her, and it would not have much of an effect on her training. However, it was different for Xiao Yan. He was only a five star Dou Zun. If he did not use any Dou Skills, he would obtain benefits from exchanging blows with those six star Dou Zun energy bodies...

    Of course, this was temporary. After the number of times they fought increased, Xiao Yan had be familiar with these energy bodies. Hence, the time of the fight had been reduced from a dozen plus exchanges to less than ten exchanges. Some of the weaker six star energy bodies were dealt with by Xiao Yan within three exchanges.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you are currently at the peak of the fifth star and will breakthrough to the sixth star level soon. I suggest you breakthrough before entering the second level. Otherwise, the Dou Qi within your body will not be stable if it is full. Moreover, the second level is more dangerous than the first. One cannot guarantee that nothing will happen if one advances one¡¯s level there...¡± Xun Er looked at the enormous energy light curtain in the distance before turning her head. She smiled as she gave Xiao Yan a suggestion.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing her words. Finally, he nodded. After having trained for four months within the Heavenly Tomb and having swallowed thousands of energy cores, the Dou Qi within his body was at a full state. He would be able to breakthrough to the sixth star at any moment. However, one¡¯s aura would end up unstable when advancing one¡¯s level, and it would not be suitable to stay in such a ce.

    ¡°The advancement between levels in the Dou Zun ss requires too much energy. The energy that I have absorbed during these four months is something that I would not have been able to obtain in the outside world even after an entire year. This energy has barely reached the requirement to breakthrough. I wonder just what kind of frightening energy one requires to breakthrough the sixth star to the seventh star...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart. He swiftly focused his mind, turned his head to Xun Er, and said, ¡°In that case, I will have to ask you to guard me again...¡±

    Xun Er smiled and nodded.

    Xiao Yan swept his eyes around him when he saw her nod. His body leaped onto arge rock. After which, he swiftly sat down. He entered his training condition and a cluster Dou Qi began to gradually spread from his body. It covered the area within a hundred meter radius...

    After Xiao Yan shut his eyes and attempted to breakthrough, Xun Er¡¯s toes pressed against the ground. Her body drifted onto arge rock. Her eyes were shut and the activity within a thousand-foot-radius was captured within her heart.

    Following the silence of these two, thend once again becamepletely quiet...

    After this dead silence continued for around two hours, a dark and cold wind suddenly rushed over...

    Xun Er on therge rock suddenly opened her eyes when this dark and cold wind appear. Her face was ice-cold as she looked t the sky in the north. She spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Since you are here, why do you need to continue hiding? Have the current members of the Hun n be this terrible?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, your are worthy of being in possession of the divine bloodline of the Gu n. Such perception is indeed praiseworthy...¡±

    The space in the distance fluctuated after Xun Er¡¯s cold voice sounded. Immediately, two ck robed figures slowly stepped in the air and arrive. A dark and dense aura slowly spread from them.

 Chapter 1342

    <strong><u>Chapter 1342: Hun Ya, Hun Li</u></strong>

    Two figures covered in ck robes stepped through empty space. After which, they slowlynded a short distance from Xun Er. The leader raised his head, revealing a young pale-white face. It was Hun Ya from the Hun n!

    ¡°Hun Ya, you are really bold!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes were icy-cold as she stared at Hun Ya and slowly yelled at him.

    ¡°Ha ha, what is there to be afraid of? Your status does not pose the slightest deterrence to me. Actually, I really wish to know just what kind of uproar would ur within the Gu n if you, a n member with the divine bloodline, meet with an ident.¡± Hun Yaughed. His voice was filled with a dark chill.

    ¡°With your skill?¡± A golden me slowly danced within Xun Er¡¯s voice as she calmly inquired.

    ¡°I know that it would be difficult to deal with you. Therefore, my target this time around is not you but him...¡± Hun Ya smiled. His finger suddenly pointed toward Xiao Yan, who was breaking through with his eyes shut. Heughed in a cold voice, ¡°Actually one month ago, I sensed the both of you through my spiritual eye. However, I did not find a good opportunity to attack. Fortunately, such an opportunity has finally arrived...¡±

    Xun Er coldlyughed, ¡°You cane and try!¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Hun Ya smiled. A cold arc was lifted onto his pale face. ¡°Hun Li, attack together and kill her!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    The ck-robed person beside Hun Ya nodded when he heard thismand. He pulled off the Doupeng on his head, revealing a scar-filled face. A pair of indifferent and emotionless eyes stared at Xun Er a short distance away. There was not the slightest ripple in them because of Xun Er¡¯s extremely beautiful appearance.

    ¡°It is likely that miss Xun Er has heard of Hun Li, right? Ha ha, quite a number of experts from the Gu n have died to his hands during the hidden fights between the Gu n and the Hun n during these years. Of course, those injuries on his body were bestowed by those people.¡± Hun Ya smiled as he looked at Xun Er and said. ¡°I am aware that your strength is extremely great. However, I wish to see whether you can block two eight star Dou Zuns when they are attacking together.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face was without a ripple, appearing like an old well. She did not show the slightest unusual emotion because of Hun Ya¡¯s words. She slowly stood up from therge rock. A golden me lingered in her eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That man called Hun Li stomped his foot on the ground the moment Xun Er¡¯s eyes filled with the golden me. His body appeared in front of Xun Er with lightning-like speed. His fist, which contained a dense cold aura, smashed toward Xun Er¡¯s neck without any fancy moves.

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes became cold when Hun Li attacked. Her hand prated empty space with lightning-like speed, and she mmed into the fist just as it had been thrown forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fist and palm collided. A frightening wind caused therge rocks under their feet to explode with a bang. Hun Li¡¯s body staggered two steps back. Although he was at a disadvantage, Hun Li was not furious. An abnormal smile appeared on his face. His body shed, and he once again pounced forward in a crazy fashion. Frightening wind shook the entire area until it rapidly began to distort.

    Faced with Hun Li¡¯s ferocious attack, Xun Er¡¯s legs suddenly disyed a mysterious footwork. She easily dodged those sharp palm winds. Each time her weak hand struck Hun Li¡¯s body, he would violently tremble.

    Hun Li appeared to be attacking in the battleground. However, his rhythm was clearly being controlled by Xun Er. It was like a furious bull on a rampage was attempting to strike a dancing butterfly. It might appear fierce, but it did not pose much threat.

    Xun Er once again forced Hun Li back with a palm. Her body suddenly turned, and she clenched her hand. A golden me turned into a fire whip that shot out from her sleeve!

    Space fluctuated the moment the golden fire whip shot out. A dark-ck chain that contained a dark murderous aura shot from empty space like a poisonous snake. It heavily collided with the fire whip. An ear piercing sizzling sound erupted.

    ¡°Hee hee, you are indeed worthy of being someone who possesses the divine bloodline. Your senses are this sharp...¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s figure appeared at the end of the dark-ck chain. He coldlyughed as he widened his mouth. Arge ck dragon surged out. This dragon was apanied by a sharp deafening dragon roar. It tore through the air and ruthlessly charged toward Xun Er. If one were to observe the scene carefully, one might discover that this dark-ck dragon was formed by many souls. The sharp dragon roar was emitted from many miserable screeches...

    ¡°Dirty tricks!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes became cold as she watched the dark-ck chain rushed over. She was just about to attack when an extremely ferocious wind was suddenly transmitted from behind her. Even without turning around, she was aware that Hun Li had attacked again.

    Even Xun Er ended up knitting her brows when faced with two eight star Dou Zun experts. Her toes pressed on the ground, and her body rushed into the air. After which, the seal formed by her hand changed. A dense golden me suddenly surged from her body in all directions. It transformed into a hundred-meterrge fire hand that reached for the enormous dark-ck dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden fire hand grabbed the dark-ck dragon. The frightening temperature turned the souls into nothing before their miserable screech could be emitted!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp wind from behind her arrived after she had shattered the ck soul dragon. Her hand formed a seal with lightning-like speed before smashing it behind her without even turning her head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided. A frightening wind swept over the sky like a storm. The rich energy fog within a thousand-foot-radius had be thinner as a result. The visibility within the fog had be much better.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    A muffled moan was emitted from Hun Li¡¯s throat when the wind swept away. His feet staggered back through empty air. That frightening and ferocious scar-filled face revealed a faint paleness on it.

    Although Hun Li was forced back, Xun Er¡¯s foot was shaken until she took half a step back. A slight numb feeling appeared within her hand. This Hun Li was clearly not a simple character. Otherwise, he would not have been able to force her back.

    ¡°Hun Ya, it looks like the two of you do not wish to leave the Gu Realm alive!¡± Xun Er clenched her hand. Her icy-cold eyesnded on Hun Ya as she coldly cried out.

    ¡°Hee hee, there is no need for miss Xun Er to be worried...¡± Hun Yaughed in a dark voice. His eyes suddenly nced down. Xiao Yan was seated below him. The Dou Qi fluctuation around him was bing more intense.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to kill Xun Er within a short period of time. Looks like we can only kill Xiao Yan...¡±

    After having experienced these exchanges, Hun Ya had gained an understanding of Xun Er¡¯s strength. He understood that even if he and Hun Li were to join hands, they could fight with Xun Er, but the would not be able to seriously injure or kill her. However, Xiao Yan was currently in a state where he was experiencing a breakthrough. If he were to sessfully do so, they would end up with some trouble. Despite Xiao Yan only being a six star Dou Zun, Hun Ya, who had watched the battle between Xiao Yan and Gu Yao back then, understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength far exceeded his surface strength.

    ¡°Hun Li, go and kill Xiao Yan. I will stop her!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s expression finally changed when she heard Hun Ya¡¯s cry. Her lovely figure shed as she swiftly rushed toward Xiao Yan. However, she had yet to get far when a whistling wind erupted behind her. Xun Er turned her head to see countless number of sharp ck chains pouring toward her like a storm. Each of these chains possessed the strength to easily prate the defenses of an elite Dou Zun. When such a number of them had gathered together, even Xun Er could not act like she had seen nothing.

    ¡°Hun Ya, if you dare hurt him, this Heavenly Tomb shall be your final resting ce!¡±

    Xun Er could only turn her body when faced with Hun Ya¡¯s ferocious attack. A golden me swept apart, and those chains were shattered amid some ¡®ng¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°This woman... what powerful strength. If it was a one-on-one fight, I am really no match for her...¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s expression changed as he watched the dark-ck chains shatter in an instant. He turned his gaze, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Hun Li had swiftly rushed to therge rock where Xiao Yan was training at this moment.

    Hun Li¡¯s actions were also discovered by Xun Er. A dense murderous aura surged from her eyes. Her sleeve shook and a golden long spear that contained an extremely frightening energy suddenly shot out. It ruthlessly shot at Hun Ya.

    However, Hun Ya was expressionless as he faced Xun Er¡¯s ferocious attack. It appeared as though he did not sense it. His fist, which was covered in a dense cold fog, smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head without any hesitation. It was as though he wanted to take Xiao Yan¡¯s life even if he ended up being seriously injured by Xun Er!

    Even Xun Er¡¯s face had suddenly revealed a paleness when she saw this scene. A bone-chilling craziness erupted from deep within her eyes...

    When this craziness had surged from deep within Xun Er¡¯s eyes, Xiao Yan, who was seated on therge rock, suddenly opened his eyes. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a cold smile. His right hand mmed toward Hun Li, who was within close proximity, with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    The moment the palm was thrown out, a dark-ck heart-chilling light sphere began to expand with lightning-like speed. At this moment, the eyes of the ferocious-looking Hun Li finally revealed an aghast expression.

 Chapter 1343

    <strong><u>Chapter 1343: Advancing to Six Star</u></strong>

    The dark-ck light sphere was like a mysterious ck hole that swiftly spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Within the blink of an eye, it ruthlessly collided with Hun Li, who was in close proximity.

    ¡°What a frightening retaliation by this brat!¡±

    A shocked expression shed across Hun Li¡¯s eyes as he watched the ck hole rapidly magnify in his eyes. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, it was impossible for him to block an attack by Hun Li even after waking up. However, Hun Li did not expect this fellow to unhesitatingly unleash a powerful Dou Skill the moment he opened his eyes!

    When the ck hole made contact with Hun Li¡¯s body, his body emitted wave after wave of dense ck fog Dou Qi. However, it did not erode him and cause his body to disappear like old ghost Zhai Xing. Clearly, the strength of Hun Li had far exceeded old ghost Zhai Xing.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold when he sensed the light sphere met some resistance. Dou Qi began to surge from his body in all directions before pouring into the dark-ck light sphere.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    Following the pouring in of Dou Qi, Hun Ya¡¯s sleeve was shattered with a ripping sound. Dense droplets of blood seeped from his arms. These blood droplets rolled down before turning into a line that continued to fall to the ground.

    Hun Li¡¯s expression changed when he sensed the frightening tearing force that was spreading from the light circle. He could sense the energy within the light sphere was bing stronger. If this continued, he would not be able to endure and some serious injuries would ur...

    ¡°Soul Explosion!¡±

    A brutalness shed across Hun Li¡¯s eyes when this thought appeared in his heart. A dense ck fog continued to surge from his palm. Finally, numerous powerful spiritual bodies exploded amid a wave of sharp miserable screeches. A frightening energy exploded at this moment and forcefully stopped the speed at which the ck light was expending. With the help of the reaction force from the soul explosion, Hun Li¡¯s body swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being an expert of the Hun n.¡±

    A grave expression flew across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw that this fellow block the Great Heaven Creation Palm, but his right palm mmed into the empty air in an abrupt manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s palm fell, the ck light sphere, which had been blocked by the soul explosion, emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ before continuing to expand. It caught up to the rapidly withdrawing Hun Ya with lightning-like speed. The light sphere ruthlessly collided with his body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The blood and Dou Qi within Hun Li¡¯s body churned after suffering this ferocious strike. His organs appeared to have been shaken until their positions were shifted. A mouthful of fresh red blood was spat out. His body flew into the distance like a kite with its string broken.

    ¡°Since you have already attacked, you should leave your life behind!¡±

    Xun Er was startled by this scene that had urred within a split second. Her heart sighed in relief after seeing that Xiao Yan was alright. Her pretty eyes nced at Hun Li, who had flown back after being injured. The murderous desire in her heart suddenly surged. With a shake of her hand, a long spear with golden mes on it prated empty space with lightning speed. It ruthlessly rushed toward Hun Li¡¯s head!

    Xun Er was extremely vicious. At this moment, Hun Li waspletely exhausted. Moreover, his body was in the air. It was impossible for him to dodge her attack. Hence, he could only watch as the golden spear ruthlessly shot toward his head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the golden spear was about to strike Hun Li¡¯s head, a wind suddenly shot over. It heavily struck Hun Li¡¯s body. With the push from this force, Hun Li¡¯s body shifted a little. Instead of his head, his shoulder ended up receiving the attack...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The golden spear ruthlessly shot into Hun Li¡¯s shoulder. Its frightening strength prated his shoulder. Hun Li¡¯s body flew because of the long spear. It was violently nailed into the ground. Thend within a thousand feet copsed and became half-a-meter deep...

    A frightening wind spread from where the ground copsed. A dark-ck figure shed and arrived in a ghost-like fashion. A gloominess shed across Hun Ya¡¯s face when he saw Hun Li¡¯s blood covered body. A mouth-sized injury that revealed Hun Li¡¯s bone appeared on his shoulder. Hun Ya¡¯s hand was used as a knife as he decisively hacked down.. Fresh blood spluttered as hepletely cut off Hun Li¡¯s left arm. That spot had beenpletely eroded by the golden me. Hun Li would gradually have turned into ashes if he kept it.

    However, Hun Li was quite tough. He clenched his teeth without making any noise when Hun Ya forcefully cut off his arm.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, consider yourselves ruthless. This debt will not be settled so easily!¡±

    Hun Ya grabbed Hun Li, who barely had any breath left. He looked at Xiao Yan and Xun Er in a vicious manner as he spoke in a dense voice.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡± Xun Er coldlyughed when she saw him. She was just about to move and stop him when a dense ck fog surged out of Hun Ya¡¯s body. A countless number of ferocious-looking spiritual bodies shot out in all directions. They viciously rushed toward Xun Er. However, they ended up exploding with a ¡®bang¡¯ when they were still a hundred feet from her.

    Countless number of souls self-destructed. That frightening air wave caused Xun Er to frown Her body pulled back a couple of steps as she waved her hand. Golden mes swept out and incinerated the dark-ck fog. However, Hun Ya and Hun Li were nowhere to be found within the ck fog.

    ¡°They are really quick to escape.¡±

    Xun Er knit her brows. She turned her head and nced at the energy light curtain that lead to the second level. Two figures vaguely shed beyond that spot. After which, they entered the curtain. Those two were clearly Hun Ya and Hun Li.

    Xun Er hurriedly looked at Xiao Yan after withdrawing her eyes from the energy curtain only to see that his face was a little pale. She hurried over and asked, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I have just broken through and the Dou Qi within my body is still unstable. Unleashing that Tian ss Dou Skill has resulted in a bacsh. I will be fine after I recuperate for awhile.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and replied.

    ¡°We nearly fell for a trick of those two. We must take their lives the next time we meet them!¡± Xun Er furiously cried out.

    Xiao Yan nodded. A killing intent surged within his eyes. If he had not awoken early this time around and used a Tian ss Dou Skill, that sneak attack would have seeded.

    ¡°We should be a little more careful in the future. Those fellows aren¡¯t ordinary.¡± Xiao Yan quietly spoke in his heart. Since there had been no trace of anyone during this period of training, Xiao Yan¡¯s caution had been reduced. Only now did he understand that this Heavenly Tomb was not as peaceful as he had imagined.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you should go and recuperate. We will enter the second level after you have recovered. Hun Li was seriously injured by me. Their strength will definitely be reduced. I am confident I can kill Hun Ya if we meet again...¡± Xun Er spoke with a cold face. She was really furious this time around.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He would naturally not let the opportunity to beat a drowning dog go to waste. Moreover, this drowning dog was the bastard, Hun Ya. He should not let him off easily.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes after uttering that word. His breathing stabilized, and the paleness on his face swiftly disappeared.

    Once Xiao Yan entered his training state, Xun Er slowly stood up. With the prior incident, she no longer dared to be more than a meter away from Xiao Yan. Her face was ice-cold as the mighty Dou Qi within her body surged like floodwater. Anyone who entered the range of her senses would suffer a wild storm-like attack...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s training continued for around an hour or so. After which, he slowly opened his eyes. Surging Dou Qi fluctuated within his eyes as though it was a real substance. His hand moved and numerous slight scars appeared in space. The aura of the current Xiao Yan had undoubtedly been strengthened whenpared to earlier.

    ¡°Six star Dou Zun...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he sensed the ocean-like Dou Qi within his body. He could sense the soaring of his strength and thefortable feeling brought by the increase of his level.

    ¡°The effects of four months of training has been extremely good. However, I wonder just how long it will take to breakthrough to the seventh star...¡±

    Xiao Yan understood that the Heavenly Tomb¡¯s energy cores were great nourishment. However, it was bing more difficult to raise one¡¯s level at theter stages of the Dou Zun ss because the energy that was required to advance was sorge that it was shocking. It was too difficult to reach.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, congrattions...¡±

    Xun Er only heaved a sigh of relief within her heart when she saw Xiao Yan open his eyes. She sweetly smiled and uttered congrattory words. With her perception, she was naturally able to sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had increased.

    ¡°This is only the sixth star. There is still a gap when I¡¯mpared to Gu Yao and that Hun Ya...¡± Xiao Yan straightened his body. He heard the crackling sounds of his bones from within his body andughed.

    ¡°They have to train for much longer than you. They can notpare to you at your age. Moreover, the two ns possess an extremely rich foundation. The way they have been groomed is something that an ordinary person cannotpare with.¡± Xun Er covered her mouth and softly giggled. ¡°If Xiao Yan ge-ge trained like this since young, you might have reached the Dou Sheng ss by now.¡±

    ¡°One cannot rely on this to reach the Dou Sheng ss...¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. After which, he stood up and looked to the energy light in the distance. Heughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is time for us to experience how dangerous the second level of the Heavenly Tomb is...¡±

    Xiao Yan stomped on arge rock after uttering these words. His body shot toward the light curtain. Xun Er, who was behind him, smiled and swiftly followed.

 Chapter 1344

    <strong><u>Chapter 1344: Pursue and Escape</u></strong>

    An unusually powerful energy pressure radiates from the enormous energy curtain when one approached it...

    ¡°What a powerful energy pressure. If one does not possess sufficient strength, one would turn into dust when passing through thisyer of light...¡± Xiao Yan paused outside of the energy curtain. His hand gently prated it and sensed the pressure. Finally, he cried out with some surprise.

    ¡°Aye, normally speaking, anyone whose strength is below a five star Dou Zun would not be able to enter.¡± Xun Er smiled as she replied. ¡°Even the weakest energy body in the second level will possess the strength of a five star Dou Zun. Those who cannot reach this strength will be delivering themselves to death even if they can enter.¡±

    ¡°Just the entrance to the second level requires the strength of a five star Dou Zun. Would the entry to the third level not require a seventh or eighth star strength?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°This is more or less the case.¡± Xun Er covered her mouth and softlyughed. ¡°This energy pressure might be strong, but given Xiao Yan ge-ge¡¯s strength, you should not find it to be much of a problem...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the entrance of the third level before talking more.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He studied the light curtain in front of him before extending his hand to Xun Er. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er gently nodded. After which, she ced her hand in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and allowed him to drag her along. They slowly walked into the enormous light curtain.

    After the two of them gradually entered the light curtain, golden-yellow and purple-brown mes began to slowly surge from their bodies. Theypletely suppressed the powerful pressure that came from the light curtain.

    This energy curtain was around a thousand feet long. The duo walked for nearly ten minutes before they sensed the energy pressure slowly weaken.

    ¡°We are about to exit...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and observed the end of the energy light a short distance away. He also sighed in relief. His footsteps suddenly quickened as he pulled Xun Er and shuttled through this extremely thick light curtain.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    After exiting the light curtain, the energy pressure covering his bodypletely disappeared. Xiao Yan was just about to sigh in relief when Xun Er¡¯s somewhat anxious voice swiftly appeared beside his ear, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    A chill surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after the voice entered his ear. A silver glow shed under his feet as his body shook. An after-image appeared in the original spot.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A couple of unusually sharp energy forces arrived with lightning-like speed after the after-image appeared. A wild and violent energy tore the after-image into pieces within an instant.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure once again appeared around ten meters behind the after-image. He frowned as he nced around, only to see around ten energy bodies suspended in the air. Their empty yet cold eye sockets locked onto him.

    ¡°Energy body... moreover it is an energy body that possesses the strength of a five star Dou Zun..¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s frown tightened when he saw these powerful energy bodies. Ten five star Dou Zun energy bodies had gathered together. This kind of lineup had never appeared on the first level. It was unexpected that they had ended up being attacked by such a lineup the moment they entered the second level.

    ¡°There is still a bloody scent here. Someone has purposefully lured them here...¡± Xun Er¡¯s body shed and appeared beside Xiao Yan. She looked at the surrounding energy bodies before she knit her brows and spoke.

    ¡°It should be Hun Ya¡¯s handywork...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. The only people who could do this was Hun Ya¡¯s group, whom they had seriously injured earlier.

    ¡°Can you sense the auras of those two?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were locked o the ten energy bodies around him as he asked.

    ¡°No. These two fellows are as sly as foxes. They probably fled after luring these energy bodies over...¡± Xun Er shook her head and replied. ¡°Let¡¯s first deal with these fellows first. Otherwise, the bloody scent here will lure even more energy bodies.¡±

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s finish the fight quickly. Any dy may result in an unexpected change...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded. The second level was indeed filled with danger. The ten energy bodies with the strengths of five star Dou Zuns would cause even an ordinary six star Dou Zun to flee after meeting them. Fortunately, it was not very difficult to finish them off when he and Xun Er joined hands.

    ¡°Understood...¡±

    Xun Er gently nodded. After which, she twisted her delicate body and disappeared in a strange manner. Xiao Yan stomped his foot on the ground when her body disappeared. He rushed in the other direction with lightning-like speed.

    The battle continued for a short period of time. The two figures returned to each other in less than ten minutes. They looked at the messy ground around them, looked at each other, and smiled. Each of them opened their hands. Ten pigeon-sized energy cores appeared. An unusually dense energy lingered around the energy cores. The energy appeared like a fog that possessed a spirituality.

    ¡°The eastern side is where the bloody scent disappears. Hun Ya and Hun Li probably headed that way. Based on what I know, the eastern side is also the location of the third level. What should we do?¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes shifted to the east. A chill flowed through her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them. These two must not be allowed to remain...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. However, his smile was exceptionally cold. These two fellows hadunched a sneak attack and had even set a trap here. Xiao Yan could not possibly act as though he had not witnessed these actions.

    ¡°Since you wish to y, I shall y with you until the end!¡±

    ¡°The second level is far smaller than the first level. If everything proceeds smoothly, we will reach the entrance to the third level in less than half a month¡¯s time.¡± Xun Er softly said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will split these energy cores equally and absorb them along the way.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His body moved, and he transformed into a blurry figure that rushed forward. Xun Er nodded and quickly followed behind him.

    Two figures, flying at the speed of light, suddenly paused far in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, where their sight could not reach. These two figures turned their heads and looked at the area far behind them.

    ¡°They have entered the second level. Those energy bodies have also been finished off by them...¡± Hun Li, who was left with a single arm, spoke in a deep voice. His face was still pale, but his aura had stabilized. There was a great number of energy bodies here. They were good at healing his injuries.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the third level first and ignore them. You should recuperate from your injuries during this period of time. Otherwise, we will be no match for them. If we have calcted things correctly, those fellows will arrive at the second level soon. If Xiao Yan and Xun Er gather with Gu Qing Yang and the rest, we will be no match for them...¡± Hun Ya frowned and spoke in a dark and cold voice.

    ¡°Moreover, reaching the third level early will help our n. At that time, we¡¯ll wait for all those fellows to gather and then finish all of them off at once. Hee hee, everyone knows that the Heavenly Tomb is dangerous. No one will say anything if those people die here...¡± A ruthless expression surfaced on Hun Ya¡¯s face as he softly spoke.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Hun Li nodded. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a dense expression. They had ended up suffering a loss when they had attempted to take advantage of the situation. One of his own hands was lost. Given his character, he would definitely seek revenge for this debt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to see whether they can follow us...¡±

    Hun Ya coldlyughed. He waved his sleeve and a ck fog surged out. It entered the surrounding energy fog while his body swiftly rushed forward. Hun Li followed close behind.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The expressionless Xiao Yan waved his hand at the surrounding space and a hot wind swept out, shattering the souls hidden within the energy fog.

    ¡°What irritating things...¡±

    Xun Er knit her brows as she watched these spiritual bodies pounce over. The outer appearance of these spiritual bodies was not much different from an energy body. However, they were controlled by Hun Ya. Normally, these souls hid in the fog, but now as soon as Xiao Yan¡¯s group approached, they would pounce over and self-destruct. Although the force was not strong, it was extremely irritating, and Xiao Yan¡¯s group had already faced a self-destruct attack over a hundred times during this one week.

    ¡°The injuries of Hun Li are more or less healed...¡± Xiao Yan finished off the final spiritual body before twisting his neck. He spoke in a faint voice. Despite Hun Ya¡¯s group¡¯s miserable state from being chased, it was still possible to see scattered energy imprints revealing that Hun Li¡¯s injuries were rapidly healing.

    ¡°What have our gains been during this period of time?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-eight grade five energy cores, twenty-five grade six energy cores, six grade seven energy cores, one grade eight energy core...¡± Xun Er thought quietly for a moment before replying. Although they had been chasing Hun Ya during this period of them, they did not forget about their aim to train themselves. Any energy bodies that they met along the way turned into an energy core that appeared in their hands. Some days earlier, they had luckily met an energy body that had reached the strength of an eight star Dou Zun. Xiao Yan and Xun Er had wasted a lot of time in order to finish it off. An energy body of such strength already possessed its own intelligence. The difficulty level was naturally far from what an ordinary energy body couldpare with.

    ¡°Unfortunately, we have not met any nine star Dou Zun energy bodies. With your current strength, only an energy core of such a grade is useful to you.¡± Xiao Yan regretfullymented. Most of these energy cores had been absorbed by him. Xun Er had only used an extremely small portion. Although he was aware that the these energy cores didn¡¯t do much for Xun Er, he also understood that she was purposefully finding excuses to give them to him.

    Xun Er smiled and softlymented, ¡°Five more days until we can reach the third level. The tomb of the ancestor of the Xiao n, Xiao Xuan, should be there...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded when he heard her words. Anticipation surged within his heart. He felt a premonition that Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb contained some things that his ancestor had left behind for his descendants...

 Chapter 1345

    <strong><u>Chapter 1345: Nine Star Energy Body</u></strong>

    A rich energy fog continuously seeped from the ground of this deste quietrgend, covering this endlessnd...

    Two figures slowly appeared at a certain spot within the vastnd. Their eyes swept the somewhat messy ground around them. Their brows twitched slightly after briefly sensing the area.

    ¡°A trace of an eight star energy body... It looks like Hun Ya and Hun Li killed it. Looks like Hun Li haspletely recovered. Otherwise, they would not be able to finish it off with such speed.¡± Xiao Yan grabbed some soil, rubbed it, and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°These ten plus days have been enough to allow that fellow to recover from his injuries. However, it is not possible to heal his broken arm. His fighting strength will be greatly reduced as a result...¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes contained a trace of caution as they swept around her. She softly said, ¡°If we count the days, we should be approaching the entrance to the third level...¡±

    ¡°Aye, those two fellows have fled for over ten days like dogs who have lost hope. I really wish to see where are will run to.¡± Xiao Yan stood up and coldlyughed.

    Xun Er nodded.

    ¡°The high energy bodies in this ce are more densely packed. Those eight star energy bodies that had been difficult to find asionally appear now, and I am sensing an obscure energy pressure to the north-east...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted to the north-east as he frowned and made ament.

    ¡°Aye, an energy body that causes even us to feel a little pressure is likely a nine star. Ha ha, Xiao Yan ge-ge, it looks like this is a big fish. Shall we attack?¡± Xun Er sweetly smiled with her suggestion since she also felt something simr. However, this feeling was much weakerpared to Xiao Yan. This kind of nine star energy body possessed a grade nine energy crystal within its body, alluring the two of them. After all, they had not obtained a single grade nine energy core during this half a year inside the Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°How can we not attack? A grade nine energy core is not something that one can find on this second level just because we want to...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He looked to a spot far in front of him and said, ¡°This time around, let¡¯s just allow those two to escape. There will be a time when we meet them again...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned around and swiftly rushed in the direction of the spot where the energy pressure wasing from. Xun Er swiftly followed behind him.

    The spot where the energy pressure existed was some distance away from the duo. The both of them flew at full speed for nearly twenty minutes before they gradually slowed. It was possible to see some seven star and even eight star energy bodies in this area. However, these energy bodies were all scattered around, appearing as though they were guarding something.

    ¡°A nine star energy body already possesses an intelligence. They have power over the energy bodies and are able to easily control the others. This area can be considered its territory...¡± Two figures hid behind arge rock. They looked at the energy bodies drifting in the energy fog in the distance as Xun Er softly exined.

    Xiao Yan nodded and asked, ¡°Are there any auras of other people around?¡±

    ¡°No, there is only the two of us...¡± Xun Er smiled as she replied.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he heard this. He smiled and said, ¡°Since this is the case, we should quietly enter. The range of these energy bodies¡¯ perception is limited. With the strength of the two of us, it should not be difficult to enter without disturbing them.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er nodded.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw her nod. His body shook and an after-image appeared. His body quickly disappeared...

    The space beside Xun Er also became slightly distorted when she saw Xiao Yan move. Amid this distortion, her lovely figure slowly became illusory.

    Two gusts of wind quietly entered the energy fog. The slight fluctuation that was stirred along the way might have been sensed by the energy bodies who were moving back and forth. However, their low intelligence only allowed them to remain in their original area, but they did look around before returning to their wandering state.

    A breeze swiftly entered, and after around ten minutes or so, it finally reached the center of this ce and transformed into two figures.

    ¡°We have arrived...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked in front of him after he appeared. He saw an area with many rocks all over it. A ck-metal-armored figure was seated on thergest rock in front of them. A heavy and calm aura spread from its body. Within the ck armor was a pair of empty eye sockets. However, if one were to carefully observe the scene, one would discover that this energy body contained an additional spirituality whenpared to the others that Xiao Yan and Xun Er had met earlier.

    ¡°Nine star energy body...¡±

    A seriousness shed over Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he observed this figure with an ancient calm aura spreading from its body. Although this energy body was much weaker than its actual self, it was still extraordinary. Moreover, this kind of nine star energy body still possessed some of the intelligence and the Dou Skills from when it was alive.

    ¡°Who are you thieves. Show yourselves!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s duo was observing this energy body, something they had never seen before, when a ring light suddenly erupted from its ck armor. The energy body clenched its hand and arge axe half the height of a person appeared. This enormous axe furiously hacked down. An iparablyrge wind tore through the air aa it rushed toward Xiao Yan and Xun Er with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°What sharp senses...¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan and Xun Er¡¯s eyes when they saw this fellow discover the two of them. Their bodies swiftly moved away, dodging that enormous wind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wind violently struck therge rock where the two of them had hid earlier after dodging. The rock was instantly sted into dust. The sharp wind left behind a hundred-foot-long gully.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure shed and appeared in the air. A soft cry sounded and a silver glow began to flicker under his feet. Numerous after-images appeared in the sky. His body also appeared in front of the ck-armored figure in the blink of an eye. His hand seals changed simultaneously.

    ¡°Open Mountain Seal! Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands formed a different seal. Each hand contained a seal technique as fierce attacks poured onto the ck-armored figure.

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    The energy handprints struck the ck-armored figure and the powerful force shook the ck-armored figure until it took two steps back.

    ¡°Evil fellows, you dare to offend this venerable self!¡±

    That ck-armored figure furiously roared after being forced back by Xiao Yan in the first exchange. The mountain-splitting axe in his hand suddenly began to rotate like a windmill. A frightening wind smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±

    A golden me spear was suddenlyunched from behind Xiao Yan when the enormous axe was hacked down. The spear blocked the heavy-mountain-like axe.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed when Xun Er blocked the ck-armored figure. He clenched his hand and a heavy ruler appeared in it. Without showing any mercy, he viciously struck it against the ck-armored figure¡¯s chest. The powerful force sent the ck-armored figure flying like a cannonball. Although this fellow had the strength of a nine star energy body, it was obviously no match for Xiao Yan and Xun Er. Moreover, it merely possessed some intelligence, and it was far from being able to keep up the pace with Xiao Yan, who was rich in battle experience.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The ck-armored energy body furiously roared. A majestic energy surged from its body and shattered therge rocks within a hundred-foot-radius. Immediately, it used mountain-shaking footsteps to charge at Xiao Yan and Xun Er.

    ¡°Let¡¯s end this battle quickly!¡±

    Xiao Yan softly cried out as he watched the ck-armored figure charge over. His body charged forward with lightning-like speed and collided head-on with the big fellow.

    ¡°Axe Splitting World!¡±

    A vast and mighty energy continuously surged out of the ck-armored body. The enormous mountain-splitting axe suddenly swelled at this moment. The enormous axe was lifted high in the air, and the surrounding space copsed at this moment!

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, be careful!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s expression changed when she saw such a powerful attack. She hurriedly warned him.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The ck-armored figure furiously roared. The heavy axe was apanied by a frightening wind as it violently hacked toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand hurriedly met with ck-armored figure¡¯s terrifying attack. However, the heavy ruler was sent flying the moment it came into contact and Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to have suffered a heavy blow. His face started to pale while his body flew back like a kite with its string broken.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was enduring this ferocious attack by the ck-armored figure, Xun Er appeared behind it. She was holding a golden me spear that she ruthlessly inserted into the back of the figure. A golden me instantly spread and swallowed the ck-armored figure...

    Xiao Yan, who had been sent flying, revealed a smile on his face when he saw her attack. However, the smile on his face had just appeared when the ground beneath him suddenly exploded. Soil shot out and two dark-ck ghost-like figures bolted out. They appeared beside Xiao Yan in an instant. A dark chilly wind ruthlessly mmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xiao Yan, when you are chasing other people, you should remember not to get distracted by other things. It is very easy for the roles of the hunter and the hunted to reverse!¡±

    The ferocious strike smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. The attacker raised his head and revealed a pale face. The attackers were Hun Ya and Hun Li, the two Xiao Yan and Xun Er had been chasing! At this moment, Hun Ya wore a chilly ferocious expression. Clearly, they had waited a long time for such an opportunity...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face quickly turned pale when he sensed the duo¡¯s ferocious attack. However, Hun Ya was somewhat stunned to find a strange smile form on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. It caused him to feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°I thought that the both of you were going to hide forever!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dense voice slowly appeared. His figure exploded into nothingness with a ¡®bang¡¯ in front of the stunned eyes of Hun Ya¡¯s duo.

    ¡°We have been tricked!¡±

    Hun Ya and Hun Li felt their hearts sink when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body exploding.

 Chapter 1346

    <strong><u>Chapter 1346: Purple Sky Demon Puppet</u></strong>

    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s expression changed the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s body turned into nothing. A cry sounded, and his body immediately turned around without any hesitation and tried to rush into the distance. The dark-and-gloomy-faced Hun Li quickly followed behind. The ambush that the two of them had put in a lot of effort to ce not only failed, but they hadnded within a trap set by Xiao Yan¡¯s duo.

    ¡°Since you havee, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±

    However, the two of them had just turned around when a figure slowly appeared behind them. Looking at that smiling face, who else could it be other than Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s expression sank when he saw Xiao Yan blocking him. He shook his sleeve, and a thick dark-ck chain shot out like a poisonous snake. It emitted the sound of whistling wind as it shot directly toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Hun Ya attack. His foot stomped on empty air and the ground suddenly exploded. A ten-footrgeva pir shot toward the sky before violently colliding with the dark-ck chain.

    While Hun Ya and Hun Li were being blocked by Xiao Yan, Xun Er quickly retrieve that nine star energy core. Her body shed and appeared behind Hun Ya¡¯s duo. She exined with a cold smile, ¡°We felt that it was strange. A nine star energy body is quite rare. The both of you would not let a nine star energy body go, yet why is it that the both of you did not do anything because you guys had nned an ambush...¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s and Hun Li¡¯s expressions became gloomy. Their eyes were filled with a dense cold.

    ¡°You have also be tired after fleeing for nearly half a month, right?¡± Xiao Yan faintlyughed.

    ¡°We are indeed a little irritated. The sneak attack was merely an attempt to save our strength. Since this didn¡¯t work, we shall just kill you...¡± Hun Ya¡¯s face was dark and dense. He turned his head and said, ¡°I will stop her. Xiao Yan will be left to you!¡±

    ¡°Rx, I suffered a lossst time because I was caught off-guard. This time around, I will hack off both of his arms!¡± Hun Ya spoke with a ferocious smile. His strength was not weaker than Gu Yao. Adding the strange techniques of the Hun n, it should not be too difficult for him to kill Xiao Yan as long as Xiao Yan was not given the chance to unleash that extremely powerful Tian ss Dou Skill or that Fire Lotus Dou Skill.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Hun Ya nodded. His eyes were cold as they looked at Xiao Yan. After which, he suddenly turned his body. A majestic dark-ck Dou Qi surged out. His body turned into a lightning that rushed toward Xun Er.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, be careful! Give me a little time!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes turned cold when she saw Hun Ya charging over. She let out a soft cry as a golden me suddenly rose on her hand. She collided with Hun Ya without giving way.

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled a breath of air as he watched the two begin to fight. His eyes were calm as he observed the ferocious-looking Hun Li. Hun Li was an eight star Dou Zun ss. However, he had lost an arm, and his fighting strength had weakened. On the other hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had risen by one star when he had exchanged blows with Gu Yao back then. Hence, it would likely not be easy for Hun Li to finish him off.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you might have been able to defeat Gu Yao, but you might not be able to defeat me! I will definitely take revenge for my lost arm today!¡±

    A cold ck fog suddenly surged from Hun Li¡¯s body after his voice sounded. Numerous dark-ck chains shot out. They easily prated the air as they shot toward Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change when all these dark-ck chains came from every direction. He flicked his ten fingers and numerous purple-brown mes, with a dense-white colour mixed in, rushed out. They flew through the sky like fire rain and violently collided with those dark-ck chains in the air. They appeared like brilliant fireworks that exploded apart.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just an attack of such a degree, I¡¯m afraid that you will have to take your words back...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and berated him as he watched the fireworks explode.

    Hun Li¡¯s face was dark and solemn. However, he ignored Xiao Yan. Both of his hands formed some unusual seals with lightning-like speed. After the formation of these seals, one could see a ck swirl suddenly appear on his forehead. The swirl rotated as an unusual symbol quietly appeared between Hun Li¡¯s brows.

    ¡°It is your blessing to get me to use the n tattoo to finish you off!¡±

    Hun Li¡¯s aura suddenly soared with the appearance of this unusual n tattoo. Dense ck fog saturated his body. The fog appeared to have be solid. His empty right sleeve shook and a dark-ck arm extended from his sleeve. If one were to look carefully, one would discover that the arm was covered with numerous ferocious and stern faces. This hand was formed from souls!

    ¡°Hee hee, are you surprised? This kind of n tattoo is something that your lost Xiao n does not have the qualification to possess!¡± Hun Li coldlyughed when he saw the grave expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The members from ancient ns would usually not practice a strengthening technique like the Skyfire Three Mysterious me because their n tattoos were the most powerful Secret Techniques in the world!

    Although these Secret Techniques would exhaust one, they would not harm their body even a little. Suffering a bacsh from this Secret Technique would never happen. By being in possession of such a mysterious n tattoo, those other Secret Techniques that relied on exhausting one¡¯s blood or self-muttion in order to increase one¡¯s strength were not worth mentioning in their eyes.

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He did not expect this n tattoo to possess such an effect. If Gu Yao had been able to activate his n tattoo when fighting Xiao Yan, it would have been extremely difficult to predict the victor.

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Yan. Next, I shall let you taste what is called true despair!¡±

    The ck fog expanded while Hun Li¡¯s ferociousness scar-covered face became even more intense. His aura had reached the peak of the eighth star of the Dou Zun ss, and it even seemed to vaguely reach the ninth star. This strength had far surpassed Xiao Yan!

    The ck fog around Hun Li¡¯s body suddenly exploded after his words sounded. His body disappeared in a strange manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment Hun Li¡¯s figure disappeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s fist, which was covered by a purple me, was smashed toward the space behind him. Threads of ck fog spread out from space just before his fist could make contact, easily blocking his fist.

    ¡°What a weak attack!¡±

    The ck fog surged out. In the blink of an eye, it formed Hun Li¡¯s figure. His eyes nced at Xiao Yan in front of him with disdain before he spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change! First Change! Second Change! Third Change!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air within his heart. He activated the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change to its limit in an instant. When the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body soared this time around, he suddenly sensed a vague itchy feeling from between his brows. This kind of feeling disappeared in a sh, causing him to think that it was just a momentary illusion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was unleashed. His palm twisted and escaped like a loach. At the same time, his body explosively pulled back.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Hun Li was stunned when Xiao Yan¡¯s body pulled back. His eyes stared intently at the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. When Xiao Yan had used the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change earlier, he had caught a glimpse of a strange symbol partially visible on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. Being from the Hun n, Hun Ya did not find that symbol unfamiliar because it represented the greatest enemy of the Hun n back then. The n tattoo of the Xiao n!

    ¡°Earlier, that was... the n tattoo of the Xiao n? How is that possible? The bloodline of the Xiao n has been wasted. How can it still possess the n tattoo? I must have seen wrong!¡±

    One could not me Hun Li for acting out of sorts. A n tattoo was something that only the eight ancient ns possessed because it was activated through the strength of the bloodline. However, the current Xiao n¡¯s bloodline had long since been wasted. It was impossible for them to possess something like the n tattoo!

    ¡°Who cares whether I saw it or not. This brat has too many tricks. I should kill him before deciding anything else! Hun Ya will not be able to hold on for long. That girl from the Gu n is really too powerful.¡±

    Hun Li¡¯s eyes flickered before a ferocious expression appeared. A mighty ocean-like Dou Qi erupted from his body. That frightening strength scattered the energy fog within a thousand-foot-radius.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, hand over your life!¡±

    Dou Qi surged while Hun Li stood mightily in the sky, appearing like a demon god. His body moved, apanied by a cluster of chilly ck clouds. He shot toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of air as he watched Hun Li rush over. This fellow¡¯s strength had soared after borrowing the strength of the n tattoo. He was even a little stronger than Gu Yao. If Xiao Yan were to fight head-on, it would be an intense battle.

    ¡°It is time to test the might of this thing...¡±

    A light flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A momentter, the seal formed by his hands suddenly changed!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ground below suddenly exploded when Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal changed. The soil spluttered as a golden light immediately pooled together. Numerous golden-yellow figures stood just like statues within the deep pit. They were the Sky Demon Puppets that Xiao Yan had strengthened in the lightning pool back in the empty realm.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The golden light surged and gathered on the first golden figure. The light within the first figure¡¯s body waspletely withdrawn. The skin on its body turned from a dark-golden to a mysterious purple. It was possible to see golden light flowing under this purple color.

    After the golden light waspletely absorbed, the eyes of the purple Sky Demon Puppet were suddenly opened. A dark-golden light slowly rotated within them. Its body paused and appeared in front of Xiao Yan in the air. Those eyes were indifferent as they looked at the ck cloud rushing over. A golden light quietly flowed under its skin.

    Having absorbed the strength of ten Sky Demon Puppets, the strength of this Demon Puppet had alrreached a frightening level!

 Chapter 1347

    <strong><u>Chapter 1347: Big Storm</u></strong>

    The Sky Demon Puppet stood in front of Xiao Yan. Its body was a deep-purple color. One could vaguely see a golden light flowing beneath this deep-purple color. This Sky Demon Puppet was the one that Xiao Yan had personally refined. Before it had been refined within the lightning pool of the empty realm, this Sky Demon Puppet was around the strength of a four star Dou Zun. Subsequently, it had been strengthened to its limit within the empty realm lightning pool. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s estimations, this Sky Demon Puppet¡¯s strength wasparable to a six star Dou Zun, and now it had absorbed the strength of ten other Sky Demon Puppets that had reached the Dou Zun ss through a formation. Its strength had undoubtedly surpassed Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Soul Shattering Dark Palm!¡±

    A dense ck fog filled with cold air surged over from a short distance away. ck clouds began to churn as a sharp cry was suddenly emitted. Soon after, a small-mountain-sized ck handprint rushed from the cloud and ruthlessly smashed toward Xiao Yan. The space where this palm passed copsed into dark-ck holes. Numerous spatial cracks began to spread from the empty space, creating a spider¡¯s web.

    A grave expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he sensed the frightening pressure that descended from above his head. Hun Li, who had been strengthened by the n tattoo, undoubtedly possessed a strength that far surpassed him. If both parties were to fight normally, Xiao Yan would only have a fifty percent chance of victory. Moreover, this fifty percent chance was quite dangerous...

    After all, Xiao Yan could still go all out and fight when faced with an eight star Dou Zun. However, the current Hun Li had vaguely reached the ninth star. The gap between them had been lengthened and even a Tian ss Dou Skill would have difficulty closing such a gap. With the great strength of the Hun n, Hun Li had the chance to practice an extremely powerful Tian ss Dou Skill like Gu Yao. However, this fellow would definitely not use it until a critical moment.

    ¡°It so happens that I can use this fellow to test the strength of the Sky Demon Puppet after it has been raised to its limit...¡±

    The handprint was magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. He slowly exhaled a breath of air and an order was issued from his heart.

    When a thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, the statue-like Sky Demon Puppet in front of him slowly took a step forward. A golden light lingered within its empty hollow eyes. Its foot stepped on empty air as it transformed into a purple light that shot to the sky. After which, it violently collided with the enormous palm in an extremely shocking manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening wind swept over the sky when the two collided. An earth-shaking explosion could be heard within a thousand-foot-radius.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Wind surged and dense lines began to appear on the enormous handprint. The crack lines spread before the energy handprint finally emitted a sound as it split apart.

    ¡°Thump thump!¡±

    The Sky Demon Puppet and the handprint violently collided. The powerful force of the hand shook the puppet until it took over ten steps back through empty air. A dark-ck footprint would be left in the sky each time it stepped back, but after itsst step fell, its body shot forward like an arrow. This time around, it charged into the dense ck fog!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Hun Li eximed out loud when the Sky Demon Puppet charged into the ck fog. All noise disappeared. A momentter, a frightening collision of fist and the whining sound of wind began to ring in the ck cloud.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Numerous unusually powerful winds shot out from the ck cloud. Countless soul-screeching sounds hurriedly appeared. The ck cloud had be thinner because of this intense battle...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring at the ck cloud. A bright golden light continued to erupt from within. Even the ck cloud could notpletely hide it. After being strengthened, the current Sky Demon Puppet could be consideredplete. With this strength, it could even fight against a nine star Dou Zun!

    While arge battle had erupted within the ck cloud, Xiao Yan had taken the opportunity to turn to the other battleground. Xun Er was fighting Hun Ya there. However, from the way Hun Ya was suppressed until he was at a disadvantage, Xiao Yan worry was clearly unnecessary. From the looks of it, Xun Er could kill Hun Ya if she was given enough time.

    ¡°Xun Er¡¯s strength has likely reached the ninth star of the Dou Zun ss. Hun Ya¡¯s actual strength is only at the peak of the eighth star. The both of them are also members of ancient ns. There is not much of a difference in the Qi Method and Dou Skills that they practice...

    ¡°Hee. If it is possible, we should kill these two this time around. No matter how one puts it, they are experts from the younger generation of the Hun n. Their disappearances would cause the Hun n to feel some pain...¡± A cold smile shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He and Xun Er had chased these two for nearly a month. They had exchanged blows with them a couple of times. Each party had obtained their own victories. However, these two fellows were as cunning as foxes. They ultimately refused to meet head-on. Xiao Yan Xun Er could not give up now that they had happened upon such an opportunity.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was thinking ofpletely finishing off these two fellows, an extremely loud explosion suddenly appeared within the ck cloud. A frightening rippling force swept out and tore through the chilly ck cloud. A golden light and a ck Dou Qi shot out. They entwined in the sky and formed brilliant fireworks...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck cloud burst apart and two figures flew out. They staggered through the air for over a hundred meters. Only then did they slowly stabilize their bodies.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shot over when these two figures appeared. He narrowed his eyes. Some vague handprints were visible to the naked eye on the Sky Demon Puppet. It seemed that he had forcefully received quite a number of fierce attacks by Hun Li during the big battle earlier. Fortunately, the current Sky Demon Puppet was no longer what it was. Otherwise, its body would have ended up exploding after failing to endure the attacks.

    The Sky Demon Puppet was slightly damaged, but Hun Li was clearly more miserable. Not only was his hair a mess, but his clothes had been shaken until they were in tatters. A trace of blood vaguely hung on the corner of his mouth. Hun Li had clearly suffered a big loss this time around. Within the Hun n, Hun Li had gained a fierce reputation because of his all out fighting method. This kind of all out fighting method might be useful when facing other experts, but it did not have the slightest effect against the Sky Demon Puppet since it had no sense of pain. It only knew how to obey Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. Both parties had exchanged one punch for another. One was a puppet while the other was a physical body. No matter how one looked at it, the physical body would be the party that lost out.

    ¡°Dammit! How can this fellow possess such a powerful puppet?¡±

    Hun Li panted through his mouth. His eyes were furious as he looked at the Sky Demon Puppet, which had withdrawn into the distance. He had not expected Xiao Yan to possess such a thing. After exchanging blows earlier, he discovered that the body of the puppet was like a tortoise shell even though he was not afraid after having used the n tattoo. It remained indifferent no matter how he attacked. The thing that caused Hun Li to be speechless was that this thing might be able to act indifferently, but he was not able to ignore its attack. This kind of fight caused him to feel quite stifled.

    ¡°Go...¡±

    Xiao Yan in the distance smiled as he watched Hun Li, whose expression had a changed. He stretched hiszy waist and flicked his finger. The Sky Demon Puppet immediately shot forward. It ruthlessly rushed toward Hun Li. That ferocious momentum caused Hun Li¡¯s expression to turn a little green.

    ¡°How unlucky. We have ended up meeting the Heavenly Tomb¡¯s Great Storm!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and run. If the storm catches up, even an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss will end up dying here!¡±

    While the upper hand of the fight was gradually shifting toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group, a couple of figures shot through the air some distance away. A dense energy hurricane was whistling on the horizon behind them. It formed an extremely frightening domino effect that resulted in arge energy storm swiftly forming...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s golden me ruthlessly smashed into Hun Ya¡¯s chest amid the intense battle in the sky. The frightening wind shook Hun Ya until he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He staggered over a dozen steps back. Xun Er was just about to give chase after injuring Hun Ya with a palm when her expression changed. She hurriedly raised her head and saw a brilliant line connecting the sky and the earth as it swiftly traveled from the horizon.

    ¡°This is... the Heavenly Tomb¡¯s great energy storm!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank as she looked at the frightening energy storm that saturated the air. She halted her body, tilted her head, and anxiously cried out to Xiao Yan, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, hurry up and leave!¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard Xun Er cry. He sensed something and turned his head. He looked to the horizon and inhaled a gentle breath of cold air. Without hesitating, he swung his hand and called back the Sky Demon Puppets. After which, he moved and appeared beside Xun Er. The both of them rushed to the entrance of the third level with lightning-like speed in front of the stunned gazes of Hun Ya¡¯s duo.

    ¡°This is... energy storm?¡±

    Hun Ya wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and the corner of his mouth twitched. He no longer cared that his two nemesis had left. After exchanging nces with Hun Li, they began to dash in a miserable fashion. They might still have a chance of surviving when fighting Xiao Yan¡¯s group, but if they were swept into the storm, they would definitely end up dying!

    While the duo began to flee in a miserable manner, numerous blurry ck figures in the sky behind began to appear. In an instant, the originally dead quietnd, which was void of life, began to dance with a strange liveliness. However, these people had all turned around and wildly dashed away as perspiration filled their faces...

 Chapter 1348

    <strong><u>Chapter 1348: Gather</u></strong>

    The dead quietnd was filled with the sound of a rumbling storm. The energy storm that spread across the ground swept over from a great distance. Even the space where it passed began to crumble. Its ck mass was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Xiao Yan followed close behind Xun Er. He sensed the frightening pressure that was being transmitted from far behind him before he asked in a somewhat solemn manner.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb¡¯s Energy Storm, a kind of natural disaster here. Its strength is extremely frightening. Even someone at the peak of the Dou Zun ss will end up dying if he is forcefully swept into it. When the experts from the few ns entered the Heavenly Tomb past, some of the unlucky individuals would meet this energy storm and get swept into it.¡± Xun Er softly replied. ¡°It is unexpected that we are this unlucky this time around. We have actually met this thing. Normally speaking, an energy storm will only erupt once every few years...

    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s run first. The area affected by the energy storm is extremely vast. The entire second level will be within its impact area. Therefore, we must enter the third level in order to dodge it.¡± Xun Er exined in a worried voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He turned his head and looked far behind him. Two figures were miserably following them. They were Hun Ya¡¯s duo. However, Xiao Yan did not have the time to be bothered about them at this moment.

    ¡°Huh? There are others?¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly saw numerous ck figures rushing over with lightning-like speed when his eyes swept behind them. After which, they caught one after another. Everyone swept their eyes around and were stunned.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that brother Xiao Yan¡¯s speed is this quick and has long since reached this ce...¡± The two figures wereprised of a man and a woman. They were Huo Xuan and the red-clotheddy with a veil on her face from the Yan n. At this moment, Huo Xuan¡¯s eyes were looking at Xiao Yan in front. His expression became one of joy as he increased his speed andughed.

    Xiao Yan also smiled when he heard this voice. He cupped his hands to Huo Xuan¡¯s group in the distance before he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Huo Xuan is also quite fast.¡±

    Huo Xuan smiled. He and the red-clotheddy swiftly caught up with Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Their eyes swept over Xiao Yan and the two of them were startled, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan has advanced?¡±

    ¡°Ke ke, I was merely lucky.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    Huo Xuan exchanged nces with the red-clotheddy when he saw that Xiao Yan did not deny his words. He saw some surprise in the other party¡¯s eyes. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had advanced after having entered the Heavenly Tomb for half a year. This speed was quite frightening.

    ¡°It seems that those two fellows from the Hun n are behind?¡± Huo Xuan eyes nced behind as heughed.

    ¡°We have been entangled with them for a month. Unfortunately, this energy storm had spoiled our ns.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and replied.

    Huo Xuan¡¯s brows involuntarily twitched when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His heart was a little shaken. He naturally understood what Xiao Yan¡¯s nonchnt words meant. Hun Ya and Hun Li were both eight star Dou Zun experts and were extremely strong. The two of them could even fight a nine star Dou Zun if they joined hands. It was unexpected that they were unable to gain an advantage against Xiao Yan and Xun Er.

    ¡°This energy storm has swept over the entire second level of the Heavenly Tomb. The only way to avoid it is to enter the third level. We are quite close to the third level and should be able to enter the it before the storm catches up if we speed up a little.¡± Huo Xuan smiled and said. ¡°We might be able to take care of each other during this period of time. What do you say, brother Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xiao Yan merely grinned. He would naturally not reject Huo Xuan¡¯s attempt to be friendly, especially at such a moment. An additional helper would mean that their chances of survival would be much greater.

    The two smiled at each other aftering to an agreement. Xun Er and the red-clotheddy beside them did not interrupt their conversation. When their eyes crossed each other, they nodded slightly and shifted their gazes away.

    The four of them moved closer after the discussion was over. Their eyes cautiously swept around them. After which, their bodies rushed forward with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°It is unexpected that those fellows from the Yan n have gotten together with Xiao Yan...¡±

    Behind them, Hun Ya was gloomy as he watched Xiao Yan¡¯s duo get together with Huo Xuan¡¯s group. His expression involuntarily became cold. Their current fighting strength could notpare with Xiao Yan¡¯s duo. If they were to gain some additional helpers, the two who would be in a bad situation would be them.

    ¡°Hmph, all of you can be pleased for a little longer. None of you will be able to escape once we reach the third level!¡±

    A brutal expression shed across Hun Ya¡¯s eyes. His speed once again soared. Both he and Hun Ya turned into blurry ck figures that swiftly flew to the entrance of the third level.

    The fleeing for one¡¯s lid continued for nearly half a day. The speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was maintained at the limit during this half a day. Hence, the exhaustion of their Dou Qi had reached a frightening level. Fortunately, the few of them still had quite a lot of energy cores remaining in their hands. Hence, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about exhausting their Dou Qi for a period of time.

    Although their used Dou Qi was replenished, their fatigued mind¡¯s were causing Xiao Yan¡¯s group to feel a little tired. The energy storm in hot pursuit behind them was just like the sickle of a death god. None of them dared to slight it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, we are fast approaching the entrance of the third level!¡±

    Xun Er suddenly looked into the distance as they fled with all their strength. She opened her mouth and made ament.

    Xiao Yan and Huo Xuan rejoiced when they heard her words. They carefully sensed in that direction and could indeed feel a vague energy pressure in the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Increase our speed!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed out loud when he saw that the entrance was within sight. He waved his hand and his speed suddenly soared. His figure was just like a meteorite as it drew through the sky, disappearing within a couple of shes.

    Hun Ya¡¯s group behind had also sensed something when Xiao Yan¡¯s group discovered the entrance to the third level. They braced their attention, and their originally tired minds became high-spirited as they went all out to be quicker.

    An enormous energy curtain poured down from the sky in the distance. It was inserted into the ground, appearing like a heavenly wall...

    At this moment, four figures were seated in front of the energy light curtain. One of them raised his head a momentter. He looked into the distance and faintly said, ¡°They have alle. Along with them... is the energy storm.¡±

    ¡°As expected...¡±

    A silver-robed man and a burly-looking man sighed when they heard this. The former curled his mouth and said, ¡°Gu Zhen, aren¡¯t you a little too calm? That is the energy storm! If we were swept up by it, none of us here would survive.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is not that I am calm, but it is pointless to panic. Plus, general Qing Yang is here. The worst scenario will likely not ur.¡± Gu Zhen faintly smiled as he replied.

    ¡°You...¡± That green-clothed man, who had his eyes shut, involuntarily smiled and opened them when he heard this. He looked into the distance and said, ¡°The energy light has already solidified. We can only forcefully create a tunnel. However, just the four of us will not be able to perform such an undertaking. Therefore, we must wait for the others even though we havee first.

    ¡°You are afraid of being overly exhausted to the point of being unable to deal with the situation after entering the third level, right?¡± Gu Zhen shook his head andughed.

    The green-clothed man smiled but did not refute those words. He slowly stood up, looked into the distant sky, and said, ¡°Xun Er and the rest have arrived...¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A couple of figures surfaced in the sky soon after his words sounded. They appeared in front of this energy curtain within a couple of shes. All of them were startled when they saw the four people seated outside.

    ¡°Gu Qing Yang? The speed of you four is really fast...¡± Huo Xuan looked at the four individuals. He softlymented after being briefly startled.

    ¡°Big brother Qing Yang, why have all of you not entered? The energy storm is arriving.¡± Xun Er also slowlynded from the sky. She knit her brows and asked.

    ¡°The light curtain has solidified and must be forcefully broken. We have been waiting for everyone...¡± Gu Qing Yang faintly smiled. His eyes swept over Xiao Yan and a strange expression shed across his eyes. He turned to Xun Er and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We have merely danced with those two fellows from the Hun n for a month...¡± Xun Er shook her head as she answered.

    ¡°Those two dared to attack you?¡±

    The green-clothed man frowned when he heard this. The usually calm Gu Zhen also lifted his head. There was a chill in his eyes, but the one who eventually asked her a question was that silver-robed man.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t gain an advantage...¡± Xun Er smiled. She turned her head, only to see numerous rays of light rushing over. They turned into numerous figures that appeared. Their eyes looked over. These people were those who had entered the Heavenly Tomb back then. However, they were a little miserable. Hun Ya and Hun Li had remained at the back. Clearly, they were afraid that Xiao Yan¡¯s group would attack at this moment.

    ¡°Now is not the time to fight with them. We do not have the time...¡± Xiao Yan whispered when he saw the appearance of the green-clothed man.

    The green-clothed man did not ignore Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He naturally understood that the most important task was to break the energy light curtain and enter the third level.

    ¡°Everyone, all of you should be aware of the situation. However, this energy light curtain that leads to the third level has solidified. We must forcefully break it in order to enter the third level. However, this undertaking cannot bepleted by a single person. Hence, if everyone wishes to live, we must join hands and break it. Otherwise, we will all perish together when the stormes...¡± The green-clothed man stepped forward. His eyes swept around as he spoke in a faint voice.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard his words. They mused for a moment before slowly nodding. Those who could enter this ce were no mediocre individuals. They naturally understood that there was only one path left for them, enter the third levelo perish!

 Chapter 1349

    <strong><u>Chapter 1349: Ancient Devouring Insect</u></strong>

    Gu Qing Yang smiled after seeing everyone nod their heads. He nced at the energy storm in the distance and said, ¡°Since there are no objections, let us all begin. This is my suggestion, so we shall be the first to act. Everyone will take turnster on. Of course, do not me me for speaking bluntly. If anyone wishes to bezy or have any ill thoughts, do not me me for being rude...¡±

    His eyes swept over everyone when he spoke. They finally paused on Hun Ya and Hun Li, but his smiling face seemed indifferent.

    ¡°General Qing Yang can rest assured. Everyone is now in the same boat. Whoever intends to sink this boat will not be let off by the others.¡± A man with a lightning symbol on his forehead opened his mouth to speak. He was a member of the Lei n, one of the eight ancient ns.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you very much...¡± Gu Qing Yangughed. After which, he turned his head to Gu Zhen and the two others. ¡°Let¡¯s act first. Xiao Yan and Xun Er, you will be thest.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded when he saw Gu Qing Yang shift his eyes to him at the end. He understood that Gu Qing Yang had ced themst to monitor Hun Ya¡¯s group.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin...¡±

    That silver-robed manughed. After which, he slowly walked to the light curtain with the other three. Dou Qi whistled out of their bodies like floodwater, transforming into numerous unusuallyrge Dou Qi pirs that ruthlessly smashed into the solidified light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The offensive strength of the four of them joining hands was unusually frightening. Even though that light curtain was extremely hard, it cracked under this attack. Finally, a ¡®crack¡¯ sounded, and a ten-footrge hole, about three to four meters tall, appeared.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Everyone sighed in relief when they saw that the attack was effective. Immediately, Gu Qing Yang and the three others erupted again. Their hands were wrapped in their bright Dou Qi and appeared just like sharp des as they were ruthlessly inserted into the crystal wall. Solid energy fragments continued to shoot out.

    The four of them were undoubtedly just like drilling machines at this moment. Majestic Dou Qi surged and the hole that they created became deeper.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    This kind of tunnel opening continued for ten minutes or so. Gu Qing Yang and the three others finally halted after perspiration covered their foreheads. They turned their heads and took a look. They had already dug a ten-foot-long tunnel. Everyone had swarmed in behind them and were curiously studying the surrounding energy crystalyer.

    This light curtain was over a thousand feet wide. Hence, it would require over an hour to pass through it even with the group continuously opening the tunnel. This undertaking would not be finished even after an entire week if there were only one or two people.

    ¡°General Qing Yang, allow us to continue...¡±

    The two men from the Lei n behindughed when they saw Gu Qing Yang¡¯s grouping to a stop. They naturally understood that Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group could still continue. However, they were clearly nning to preserve some strength. It was impossible for them to allow themselves to bepletely exhausted. After all, the rtionship between the eight ancient ns was not as friendly as one imagined. Caution would definitely form when next to one another.

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, we¡¯ll trouble brother Lei Luo...¡± Gu Qing Yangughed. After which, the four of them pulled back. The two members from the Lei n strode forward. Bright lightning glows gathered on their fists. Finally, they emitted a low cry as they ruthlessly smashed forward. Rumbling sounds once again appeared in the tunnel.

    ¡°The energy storm is getting closer...¡±

    While everyone were advancing with the opening of the tunnel, Xiao Yan, who was at the back, turned his head and looked at the entrance of the tunnel. The energy pressure that was transmitted from the outside was bing stronger. One could vaguely hear the whistling wind that had been created by the energy strom.

    ¡°It is likely not possible to barge into the energy storm...¡± Xun Er smiled andforted when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Has the entrance to the third level always been solidified?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His hand suddenly rubbed the solid energy crystal beside him. This brilliant thing had been agglomerated from an extremely frightening energy. Moreover, it waspressed to an unimaginable level. Only then did it form such a vast energy curtain.

    ¡°Aye. It is rumored that the light curtain of this ce had already solidified even when our eight ns first came here. Even after a countless number of years, the solid energy here still does not show any signs of melting.¡± Xun Er nodded gently and replied.

    Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and sighed. This Heavenly Tomb was indeed mysterious.

    The tunnel became longer while Xiao Yan and Xun Er were chatting, but the two-man team from the Lei n was unable topete with Gu Qing Yang¡¯s four-man group. Hence, they had opened less than a fifty foot distance when they were reced. Fortunately, there were still many people behind. One group after another took turns to step forward, allowing the energy tunnel to grow deeper...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After this tunnel creation continued for another ten minutes or so, an earth-shaking sound suddenly reverberated behind them. Everyone sensed the light curtain violently shake at this moment.

    ¡°The energy storm has swept over...¡±

    This kind of activity caused the tunnel to immediately be quiet. Everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. Such arge energy curtain was shaken by the energy storm. If they had still been outside at this moment, they would have immediately turned to dust.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s speed up...¡± Gu Qing Yang knit his brows before opening his mouth to incentivise everyone. Although they had avoided the energy storm, it was still overly pressuring. The surrounding brilliant energy crystals might be beautiful, but they gave one an ufortable feeling.

    Everyone nodded slightly upon hearing his voice. Huo Xuan¡¯s group was opening the tunnel at the front, and they increased their attacking speed.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    With the flow of them, Xiao Yan and Xun Er had also opened up the tunnel twice. Breaking the crystalyer was not as difficult as Xiao Yan had imagined. The crystalyers might be extremely hard, but it was not some unchewable bone to Xiao Yan, who possessed a couple of Heavenly mes.

    Hun Ya and Hun Li had also performed some hardbor while monitored by Xiao Yan¡¯s group. However, it was obvious that they were loafing on the job. Nevertheless, there was no time to make a fuss at this moment. No matter how unpleasing Xiao Yan¡¯s group found them to be, everything had to wait until they exited the energy tunnel.

    During this period of time, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paid attention to the two from the Yao n. The ones from the Yao n who had entered the Heavenly Tomb were the man with some mysterious lines on his clothes and the sexily-ddy. From the aura of the both of them, they should be at the seventh star of the Dou Zun ss. Their fighting strength appeared to be inferior to Hun Ya¡¯s group on the surface. The gazes that these two people asionally gave Xiao Yan were quite unfriendly, but Xiao Yan was toozy to pay too much attention to them. The geniuses from the ancient ns always contained a faint superiority in their hearts. When facing an ordinary human, such a superior feeling would appear especially strong.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The rumbling sound continued to appear within the tunnel. Xiao Yan shut his eyes slightly, but he had just shut his eyes when an unusual sound was suddenly transmitted into his ear, causing him to open his eyes once again. He looked at the crystal wall to his left before touching it with his hand. He had ended up discovering ayer of faint energy liquid seeping from it.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. His eyes swept over the crystal walls on both sides, and his body paused there for a moment. After which, he flicked his finger in front of Xun Er¡¯s uncertain eyes. Two energy pirs extended from the tip of his finger. They finally connected to the crystal walls beside them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s unusual actions had attracted the notice of the others. All of them looked at him in surprise. Even the two who were opening the tunnel at the front had halted. Their faces were at a loss.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Gu Qing Yang frowned slightly and cried out.

    However, Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear Gu Qing Yang¡¯s cry. He slowly lifted his head and looked at everyone. The blood on his face had greatly diminished as he replied in a dry voice, ¡°The crystal wall is closing...¡±

    The tunnel immediately became dead quiet when Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded.

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s expression had be much uglier at this moment. He created two energy pirs just like Xiao Yan. After sensing carefully, he did indeed feel a slight pressure being transmitted from the energy pir.

    ¡°Bastard, what kind of a damn ce is this?¡±

    Everyone felt their head be numb when they saw Gu Qing Yang¡¯s expression. Someone even involuntarily cursed.

    Gu Zhen¡¯s face was grave. He quickly walked to the side of the crystal wall and touched it with his hand. He immediately yelled in a deep voice, ¡°There is something in the crystal wall.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s words had just sounded when he ruthlessly smashed the crystal wall. A crack line formed at that spot, and a dense snow-white thing wiggled within it. A liquid-like substance seeped out before covering the surface of the crystal body. It quickly solidified and formed ayer of extremely thin substance energy...

    ¡°These things are secreting energy to repair the crystal wall.¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a gentle breath of cool air when he saw the worm. A chill surged within his heart as he slowly turned around. His eyes swept around him. This energy light curtain that stood between the sky and earth had... by these small snow-white insects? From the size of these small insects, if they wished to create such arge light curtain, their numbers... just how frightening were they?

    They had barged into an iparably overbearing insect nest!

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt a chill, Gu Qing Yang and the rest had focused on the snow-white small insects. After which, their faces slowly turned pale-white.

    ¡°Ancient Devouring Insect...¡±

 Chapter 1350

    <strong><u>Chapter 1350: Collecting Remuneration</u></strong>

    ¡°Ancient Devouring Insects?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard the mutterings of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group.

    ¡°This is a small Magical Beast that lived during ancient times. Their bodies are extremely tiny, but they are endless in number. The ancient Devouring Insects, as their name suggests, are able to devour everything. After which, they secrete pure energy. Originally, this kind of thing should have gone extinct. It is unexpected that we have found them here...¡± Xun Er softly exined.

    ¡°This light curtain should have been created by these Ancient Devouring Insects... unexpectedly, we have barged into their nest. If they awaken, not even dregs would remain of us.¡± Gu Qing Yang¡¯s expression was a little grave as he spoke. Finding these Ancient Devouring Insects hadpletely exceeded his expectation.

    ¡°It is likely not just this light curtain. It might be possible that quite a bit of energy within this Heavenly Tomb has been created by them...¡± Gu Zhen lowered his body, touched the ground, and slowly wondered aloud.

    ¡°Gu Qing Yang, are you nning on getting all of us killed here?¡± Hun Yaughed in a dense and cold manner.

    ¡°By bringing all of you into this ce, I have, at the very least, allowed you to live until now. If we did not enter, all of you would have already died in the energy storm.¡± Gu Qing Yang nced indifferently at Hun Ya. After which, his eyes swept over everyone as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. The crystal walls on the two sides are slowly closing up. We must open the tunnel as soon as possible. Otherwise...¡±

    Everyone nodded upon hearing his words. It was a littlete to say anything now. There was a raging energy storm outside the tunnel. They would die if they pulled back and left. Remaining here would also lead to death. The only way to survive was to open a tunnel through!

    ¡°Everyone should cease preserving your strength from now on. Of course, I will not stop you if you wish to die...¡± Gu Qing Yang spoke in a deep voice. He immediately waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Everyone nodded upon hearing hismand. They quickly stepped forward, and the Dou Qi within their bodies surged out without holding back. In an instant, a loud rumbling sound appeared within the tunnel in an intense manner.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Amid the wild and violent explosions of this group of people, the speed at which the crystal wall was being opened suddenly increased. Crystals shot out and thickyersnded on the ground.

    While everyone was doing their best to open the tunnel, the crystal walls on both sides slowly began to wiggle. In the end, one could see the crystal walls on both sides slowly closing with one¡¯s naked eye.

    ¡°There¡¯s an increasing number of Ancient Devouring Insects gathering...¡±

    Gu Zhen¡¯s expression was solemn. There was an endless amount of liquid energy seeping out of the crystal walls. After which, this energy liquid rapidly solidified. If this continued, this tunnel would close before they couldpletely break through the crystal wall.

    ¡°It won¡¯t do to continue like this...¡± Seeing this, Xiao Yan slowly shook his head andmented in a deep voice.

    ¡°There is no choice. We can only do this regardless of how ineffective it is. We will die if we stay. All we can do is go all out.¡± Gu Qing Yang knit his brows. He also felt a headache. It was unexpected that they would be so unlucky to meet such a troublesome thing in this ce.

    Xiao Yan also frowned. He cautiously looked at both walls. It was vaguely possible to see densely packed insect figures behind the crystal wall. Their numbers really caused one¡¯s skin to feel numb.

    ¡°We must hinder the rate at which the crystal wall closes up!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang shook his head when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Any attack is swallowed by these Ancient Devouring Insect. Randomly attacking will only cause the energy that they secrete to increase.¡± He waved his sleeve after uttering those words. A powerful Dou Qi violently struck the crystal wall on both sides. All of them watched the Dou Qi disappear when it came into contact with the crystal wall. Wave after wave of energy liquid began to rapidly flow from the spot where the Dou Qinded.

    A frightened expression finally surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he witnessed this scene. These insects might be inconspicuous, but it was unexpected that they possessed such a mysterious strength after gathering together.

    ¡°These Ancient Devouring Insects are hiding behind the crystal wall. Attacking them will not be effective. Those insects will also gather in front of us...¡± A chill suddenly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he thought of this. Wouldn¡¯t that mean they would be sealed to death in this ce if that was the case?

    Gu Qing Yang was slightly startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly change. He seemed to recall something. His eyes swiftly turned to the crystal wall where he vaguely saw some tiny figures swiftly gathering.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fist that contained a powerful wind struck the crystal wall in front of them. This time around, the expected scattering of crystals did not appear. Only a half-a-foot-wide dent appeared where the fistnded. Moreover, this dent had just appeared when waves of liquid energy seeped out and quickly repaired it.

    ¡°Those Ancient Devouring Insects have run to the front!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression became ugly when they saw this unexpected change. A panic even surged into the eyes of some people. This was really a blind alley!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Some people refused to be misled. They once again unleashed two violent attacks. However, they did not manage to cause much of an impact.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Everyone faced each other before their eyes gathered on Gu Qing Yang. However, he was also frowning at this moment. Their hearts involuntarily sank.

    ¡°Hee, Gu Qing Yang, what a good tactic...¡± Hun Ya¡¯s originally pale expression had be even paler as he spoke in a dark and sinister voice.

    ¡°I will give it a try...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows as he took two steps forward.

    ¡°It is useless...¡± Gu Qing Yang sighed. The Ancient Devouring Insects¡¯ devouring ability was too frightening. Even with their strength, they were unable to resolve the desperate situation in front of them.

    Xiao Yan did not show any reaction to his sigh. He clenched his hand, but he did not release Dou Qi. Instead, a cluster of purple-brown Heavenly mes with a dense white-color was summoned. The temperature within the tunnel rose with the appearance of this cluster of Heavenly mes.

    ¡°Go.¡± Xiao Yan flicked his finger. The Heavenly me in his hand rapidly flew forward. It gently drifted and touched the crystal wall.

    ¡°Creak creak!¡±

    A creaming sound was suddenly emitted from the energy wall when the two made contact. Everyone was stunned to see a two-foot-deep hole appeared where the mended. The remnant heat annihted a countless number of Ancient Devouring Insects.

    ¡°Looks like this is not a hopeless situation. These Ancient Devouring Insects are unable to devour Heavenly mes.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief andughed to everyone after seeing the effect that the Heavenly me obtained.

    Everyone quietly sighed in relief at this moment as well. Fortunately, they were able to find hope once again.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, quickly open the tunnel!¡±

    A joy shed across Hun Ya¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly urged.

    Xiao Yan ignored Hun Ya. His eyesnded on the red-clotheddy from the Hun n and the man from the Yao n. He said, ¡°You two, I can be in charge of opening the tunnel. However, I hope that the both of you will use your Heavenly mes to deal with the sides and slow down the rate at which the crystal wall closes up. This job should not be difficult for the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Thedy from the Yan n is called Huo Zhi. She possesses the Red Lotus Ye me, which is ranked eighth on the Heavenly me Ranking. That man from the Yao n is called Yao Xing Ji. He is called Human Medicine in the Yao n. His alchemist level is quite extraordinary...¡± Xun Er, who was beside Xiao Yan, introduced them in a voice that only he could hear.

    ¡°Red Lotus Ye me?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart thumped slightly upon hearing this. He had never seen a Heavenly me of this rank.

    Huo Zhu nodded without hesitation after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words while Yao Xing Ji frowned. Nevertheless, he could only nod his head when he thought about their current situation.

    ¡°Additionally...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw the two of them nodding. He slowly continued, ¡°Everyone should be aware just what kind of enormous undertaking it is to open this crystal wall. Using the Heavenly me is also very exhausting. I, alone will not be able to endure through it all. Hence, other than Huo Ya and Yao Xing Ji, I will require the energy cores in everyone else¡¯s hands.¡±

    Everyone was startled when they heard this. Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group did notment much as they nodded. The members from the remaining few ns did not object after hesitating for a moment. They were aware that what Xiao Yan said was true. They still felt tired even after joining hands. Even less needed to be said now that the job would bepleted by Xiao Yan alone.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan might be straightforward, but his words are reasonable. These are the energy cores that we have gathered during this period of time...¡± The two individuals from the Lei n mused for a moment before tossing a cloth bag toward Xiao Yan. The cloth bag contained extremely dense energy. From its weight, there was likely more than a hundred energy cores.

    Seeing the duo from the Lei n take the lead, the remaining people also began to take out the bags that stored their energy cores one after another. They then tossed them to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled as took all the bags. After which, his eyesnded on Hun Ya¡¯s duo at the back. He spoke in a faint voice, ¡°What about you two?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you have already taken so many energy cores. Isn¡¯t it enough?¡± Hun Ya demanded in a deep voice. His face had turned cold after seeing that he had failed to escape.

    ¡°Regardless of whether it is enough, I still wish to get a reward from you...¡± Xiao Yan answered with a smile. It was a whimsical thought if they were thinking of getting him to work for them without any remuneration.

    Xun Er involuntarily smiled when she saw this from the side. It seemed that Xiao Yan had decided to ruthlessly grab everything from these two fellows.

    ¡°Of course, I will not force you if you are not willing. However, please turn around and walk back.¡±

    Hun Ya and Hun Li¡¯s faces turned green when they saw Xiao Yan show a ¡®please leave¡¯ gesture. However, they would definitely be at a disadvantage fighting here given that Xiao Yan¡¯s group wasrge in number. Hence, the two of them exchanged nces and could only clench their teeth. They took out a bag with great dissatisfaction and violently tossed it at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Take it. Quickly get to work!¡±

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face involuntarily became denser when he heard the furious voices of these two individuals.

 Chapter 1351

    <strong><u>Chapter 1351: Opening the Crystal Wall</u></strong>

    The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn after storing the many energy cores into his Storage Ring. His eyes were grave as he looked at the crystal wall in front of him. At this moment, one could see some wiggling insect figures embedded in the crystal wall. Wave after wave of liquid energy continued to seep out of the wall. After which, it solidified and adhered to the crystal wall...

    ¡°You two, I shall leave the sides to the both of you...¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and spoke to Huo Zhi and Yao Xing Ji.

    Huo Zhi nodded when she heard his words. On the other hand, Yao Xing Ji merely nced at Xiao Yan. Although he did not say anything, it was obvious that he was a little displeased in his heart that Xiao Yan was issuing orders.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Yao Xing Ji withdrew his eyes. He moved his hands and a cluster of pale-ck mes surfaced above his palm. A strange wind sound vaguely whistled when the me materialized. One would feel an unusual irritation when this wind sound was transmitted into one¡¯s ears. It was as though this kind of unusual sound could stir one¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    All the eyes present slide over when they saw the pale-ck Heavenly me in Yao Xing Ji¡¯s hands. Their eyes were a little surprised. Something like a Heavenly me was far too rare. Even though they were members of the ancient ns, they could not simply see them just because they wanted to.

    ¡°Nine Serene Wind me, ranked tenth on the Heavenly me Ranking...¡± The corner of Yao Xing Ji¡¯s mouth was involuntarily lifted when he saw everyone¡¯s surprised eyes. He smiled faintly and introduced the me.

    ¡°Nine Serene Wind me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also paused on this ck me. Being an alchemist, he had naturally heard of this thing. All Heavenly mes formed in an extremely bizarre. An example was the Three Thousand Burning me, which was formed within the empty realm. This Nine Serene Wind me, on the other hand, was born from an endlessly deep abyss. Dark wind never ceased blowing all year round in that ce. Even an ordinary elite Dou Zun would not dare to venture into it. This so-called Nine Serene Wind me was formed with the intense wind.

    One would not only require luck to obtain this Nine Serene Wind me. There was still a need to possess an extremely powerful strength. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, the price that the Yao n had to pay to obtain this Heavenly me was not small.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A slight noise suddenly appeared when everyone¡¯s eyes had gathered on the Nine Serene Wind me on Yao Xing Ji¡¯s hand. A deep-red color slowly glowed within the crystal tunnel. Many eyes looked in the direction of the light, only to see a cluster of deep-red bewitching mes slowly rising on a hand. The me had formed numerous red lotus shapes.

    Following the appearance of this deep-red me, the Nine Serene Wind me on Yao Xing Ji¡¯s hand became a little dimmer. Even the whistling wind had been greatly diminished. Yao Xing Ji¡¯s face involuntarily twitched when he saw his own Heavenly me acting like this. Although he felt a little displeased, he could do nothing about it. The Red Lotus Ye me was ranked two ces higher than his Nine Serene Wind me. There was naturally a gap between the two of them.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I think that this should be the Yan n¡¯s Red Lotus Ye me, right?¡± Gu Qing Yang looked at the Heavenly me in Huo Zhi¡¯s hand. He could not help but smile and ask a rifying question.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Huo Ya tilted her head, but her pretty eyes shifted to Xiao Yan. Her eyes contained a strange feeling.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he saw Huo Zhi¡¯s provoking eyes. Thisdy usually kept very quiet. However, it was unexpected that she would appear this wild when it came to something rted to the Heavenly mes.

    After exhaling gently, Xiao Yan gently clenched his hand. Threads of different colored mes seeped from his finger. They gathered together and turned into a cluster of purple-brown mes with a strand of a dense whiteness in it. The me churned and numerous dragon fire seedlings continued to rise from within the me. There was a vague dragon roar being emitted!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The red lotuses above the Red Lotus Ye me on Huo Zhi¡¯s hand began to fluctuate when the Heavenly me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand appeared. It felt as though it had be illusory. On the other side, the Nine Serene Wind me on Yao Xing Ji¡¯s hand, which had already be somewhat dim after being suppressed by the Red Lotus Ye me, had be even dimmer. Even the whistling wind being emitted from it hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Although your Heavenly me¡¯s ranking is not ranked among the top, your Heavenly me isparable to that of the top six Heavenly mes after your merger... however, you are likely the first since ancient times to perform the crazy act of merging Heavenly mes...¡± Huo Ya¡¯s pretty eyes revealed a fluctuation within them. A low and enchanting voice was emitted from under her veil.

    Xiao Yan was nomittal toward these words. Merging Heavenly mes might appear crazy, but it was not impossible. These words spoken as if he was the first to merge Heavenly mes were likely untrue. At the very least, the owner who created the mysterious Qi Method called the me Mantra had merged Heavenly mes...

    ¡°Alright, we are pressed for time. Let¡¯s act now...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have time to discuss the matter of merging Heavenly mes with Huo Zhi. After seeing that the other two had summoned their Heavenly mes, Xiao Yan took a couple of steps forward and stopped in front of the crystal wall. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone should follow close. Do not get left behind!¡±

    The Heavenly me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly soared when his voice appeared. It began to fiercely burn as a deafening dragon roared. A purple-brown dragon rushed out of the me. It ruthlessly collided with the thick crystal wall. Sharp dragon ws danced as the crystal wall burst apart, forming arge hole.

    ¡°Follow me!¡±

    The tail of the fire dragon was connected to Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. He sternly cried out and violently stomped his foot on the ground. His body swiftly charged forward. Gu Qing Yang and the rest followed close behind him!

    ¡°What great me control ability...¡±

    Surprise shed across Huo Zhi¡¯s pretty eyes when she saw Xiao Yan transform the me into a fire dragon which began to open the crystal walls. She swiftly followed, and the deep-red me in her hand swept out at the same time and covered the crystal wall to the left. Its frighteningly high temperature quickly slowed the speed of the closing crystal wall.

    Yao Xing Ji on the other side had also begun to work. Although he was a little displeased that Xiao Yan was inmand, the most important thing now was his life. He could be at odds with everyone, but he could not be at odds with his own life. Hence, he had also put in all his effort when he acted.

    The fire dragon whistled and rushed forward within the crystal wall. The frightening temperature hadpletely incinerated the Ancient Devouring Insects hidden in the wall from some distance away. Despite this being the case, the Ancient Devouring Insects continued to surge over like moths attracted to a me. The enormous energy that seeped out also pose quite a great obstruction to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Explosions continued to be heard within the crystal wall. The advancement speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group had be much faster.

    ¡°This kind of exhaustion is really too frightening...¡±

    While his body was swiftly advancing, Xiao Yan also sensed the Dou Qi within his body seeping out like floodwater. His eyes had be much more solemn as he clenched his hand. A bag appeared in it. However. he did not take anything out. Instead, he grabbed the brag, circted his Qi Method and swiftly absorbed the energy within the energy cores. After which, he poured it into the body of the fire dragon in front, which was doing its best to open the crystal wall.

    ¡°How much further is it?¡± The expressions of Gu Qing Yang and the rest behind had be grave when they saw Xiao Yan devouring energy cores like a whale devouring nkton. The crystal wall was extremely hard, and the Ancient Devouring Insects were blocking him. Even though Xiao Yan possessed a Heavenly me, it was still not as easy as he had imagined.

    ¡°It will take another half an hour or so before we will break through the light curtain.¡± That silver-robed man mused.

    Gu Qing Yang slightly noddes. All he could do was hope that Xiao Yan could endure...

    Ferocious explosions urred along the way. The rumbling sound did not cease, and the atmosphere of the tunnel was quite tense. Their hearts would involuntarily pound each time they saw Xiao Yan absorb the energy cores one bag at a time. This kind of exhaustion was really too frightening.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire dragon whistled and heavily collided with the crystal wall. Crystals shot in all directions as Xiao Yan¡¯s feet slowed. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°There is no more energy cores...¡±

    The faces of quite a number of people twitched when they heard his words. Gu Qing Yang mused for a moment and swiftly took out a bright energy core. He handed it to Xiao Yan, ¡°This is a nine star energy core. I only have one...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Xiao Yan received it without any hesitation, but he still shook his head. Ten percent of the Dou Qi within his body was exhausted every meter they advanced. A nine star energy core might be powerful, but it was still not enough to support them through the light curtain.

    ¡°I also have one here...¡± Huo Xuan hesitated for a moment before taking out another nine star energy core.

    ¡°Give me another three of them!¡± Xiao Yan exhaled and called on everyone.

    Everyone became quiet when they heard his words. After all, a nine star energy core was a precious thing.

    ¡°Ugh, if we end up dying here, possessing many energy cores will be pointless.¡± That man from the Lei n sighed. He flicked his finger and an energy core shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°In that case, I will trouble brother Xiao Yan...¡± The tworge men from the Shi n faced each other before swiftly handing an energy core to Xiao Yan.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarilynded upon the Hun Ya duo at the back after the Shi n handed over their energy core. Hun Ya¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw their gazes. At this moment, he also understood that his words were useless. All he could do was clench his teeth, take out an energy core, and toss it to Xiao Yan. In order to obtain this nine star energy core, Hun Li and him had put in a lot of effort for a prolonged period of time. It was unexpected that they would now have to hand it to a person that they did not see eye-to-eye with.

    Xiao Yan held the five nine star energy cores in his hand and slowly sighed. A punch was thrown out. The fire glow on the fire dragon in front of him suddenly soared. It transformed into a fire figure that instantly prated throughyer afteryer of wall like a thunderbolt. Xiao Yan¡¯s group swiftly followed it from behind.

    This kind of all out forward charge continued for nearly half an hour. The fire glow in the fire dragon finally began to gradually dim.

    ¡°We are about to exit...¡±

    Xiao Yan gave a low cry as he observed the dimming fire dragon. He lifted his head and looked at the emerald-like crystal wall in front of him. Densely packed Ancient Devouring Insects had covered their trail. Only by charging forward would they be able to truly enter the third level of the Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°Huh? This is?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted just as the fire dragon was about to violently collide with the emerald wall. They focused on something in the middle of that crystal wall. There was a fist-sized creature emitting a pale-red light at that spot. Looking from a distance, it appeared just like an insect cocoon!

 Chapter 1352

    <strong><u>Chapter 1352: Third Level</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the thing that appeared like an insect before swiftly withdrawing them. The current him did not have much time to waste!

    ¡°The crystal wall here seems to be exceptionally hard. Even its color is even denser than what we have seen before...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of deep thought. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air. After taking a step forward, his body merged with the fire dragon. He swung his right fist and a hot whistle buzzed within the tunnel in an ear-piercing manner.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s right fist swiftly merged with the fire dragon. After which, it was suddenly thrown forward and ruthlessly smashed into the emerald wall. A low and deep explosion suddenly resounded as intense rippling forces began to swiftly spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s fist, causing the tunnel to shake...

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A tiny crack line began to explode in the crystal wall in front of everyone¡¯s anxious eyes. This crack line began to rapidly spread. Finally, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ in front of everyone¡¯s joyous eyes and exploded.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed at the crystal chips flying in all directions when the crystal wall burst apart. A warm jade-like thingnded in his hand. At this moment, Xiao Yan did not pay too much attention to it. He put it into his Storage Ring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet stomped on the ground after shattering thest crystal wall. His body took the lead to rush forward. Behind him, Gu Qing Yang and the rest, who had already prepared, followed close behind as they charged towards the enormous hole that Xiao Yan had created...

    Xiao Yan was extremely quick. Within the blink of an eye, he had already charged out of the tunnel. After which, an endless graynd appeared in his sight...

    Thisnd was extremely vast. One could not see a boundary at a nce. There was also not a dense energy fog lingering over the ground. When Xiao Yan¡¯s group stood here, they were able to sense wave after wave of pure energy seeping into their bodies from under their feet. This kind of discovery caused everyone to feel stunned. A joy that could not be hidden quickly surged onto their faces. The third level of the Heavenly Tomb was indeed far from what the previous two levels couldpare with. With this kind of energy pouring in, it was likely that they would be able to obtain a good training effect even if they did not go and search for energy cores.

    ¡°Is this the third level of the Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    The group had a joyous face as they looked around them. The feeling of having been reborn after a disaster caused everyone¡¯s heart to sigh in relief.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    While everyone was sighing in relief, the enormous light curtain behind, which seemed to be connected to the horizon, suddenly emitted an intense buzzing sound. This scene caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to feel shocked. Their bodies began to rapidly pull back.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group was pulling back, wave after wave of a snow-white torrent rushed over to them with lightning-like speed. The wave was apanied by a loud buzzing sound.

    ¡°Ancient Devouring Insects! They havee chasing after us!¡±

    The expressions of Gu Qing Yang and the rest immediately changed when they saw this wave. Their bodies began to hurriedly withdraw.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The white torrent surged out in all directions. However, the flying bodies of Ancient Devouring Insects came to a sudden halt soon after they had charged out of the energy wall. A puff could be heard as they turned into a cluster of white powder that scattered in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡±

    After one minute, a continuous stream of Ancient Devouring Insects began to charge out of the tunnel without being afraid of death. However, they were repelled by a mysterious strength when they charged ten feet away from the light curtain. Suddenly, they burst into white powder. In the end, the powder umted in front of the energy wall until it was a couple of meters high...

    ¡°These Ancient Devouring Insects... what are they doing?¡± Everyone was stunned as they watched these Ancient Devouring Insects continuously charge out despite clearly knowing that only death waited for them. All of them began to frown.

    ¡°Could it be that they do not wish for us to escape?¡± A person bitterlyughed and gave a suggestion.

    ¡°They would not go all out if their intention was to not allow us to escape. They aremitting suicide, and it is a pointless suicide...¡± Gu Qing Yang shook his head and spoke with knit brows.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while everyone was pondering what was jappening with some doubt. His finger rubbed his Storage Ring without anyone noticing. Could it be rted to the thing that he had grabbed from the crystal wall?

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The Ancient Devouring Insect¡¯s suicidal charge continued for nearly ten minutes. The white powder covered the energy wall in a thickyer. However, it was fortunate that this kind of suicide did not continue on. After a countless number of Ancient Devouring Insects had been turned to dust, the charging speed finally slowed beforepletely disappearing. Clearly, this useless suicide had finally caused them to give up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang shook his head and spoke after seeing these Ancient Devouring Insects shrink back into the crystal wall.

    Xiao Yan also recovered when he heard his words. Suddenly, he turned his head and swept it around. Then he began to frown because he had discovered that Hun Ya¡¯s group had already fled while everyone was stunned by the wild suicide of the Ancient Devouring Insects earlier.

    ¡°Those two fellows are really cunning...¡±

    Xun Er had also discovered that the two people had disappeared. She bunched up her brows andmented.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, it is all thanks to you this time around. Since we have reached the third level, the two of us shall not continue to stand here for long. We will find a ce to train. After which, we will quietly wait for three years to be up...¡± Huo Xuan cupped his hands to Xiao Yan and spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan also grinned and nodded. He cupped his hands in return and said, ¡°In that case, I wish brother Huo Xuan a peaceful journey.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye. See you when three years are up.¡± Huo Xuanughed. After which, he led Huo Zhi into the distance.

    After Hou Xuan, the Shi n, and the Lei n said their goodbyes and left. Yao Xing Ji merely nced at Xiao Yan before flinging his sleeves and leading that bewitchingdy from the Yao n away without saying any polite words.

    Within a short couple of minutes, this ce had be empty after many people left. Only Xiao Yan¡¯s group still remained.

    ¡°Xun Er, where are the both of you going?¡± Gu Qing Yang looked at the two, mused for a moment, and finally asked about their ns.

    ¡°Is big brother Qing Yang still not aware of where we are going?¡± Xun Er faintly smiled and replied.

    Gu Qing Yang helplessly shook his head when he heard this. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°You really intend to visit Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb. That ce is in the deepest regions of the Heavenly Tomb. It is extremely easy to find eight or nine star energy bodies there. It is still fine if you meet one or two of them. If there are too many, it will be extremely dangerous. Moreover... there might even be Dou Sheng ss energy bodies in the deepest regions. You might really end up dying if you meet them.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and said, ¡°I know...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang felt somewhat helpless when he saw that Xiao Yan had no intention of giving up. He hesitated for a moment before turning his head to look at the silver-robed man, Gu Zhen, and that burly man. He inquired, ¡°What ns do all of you have? Are you going to randomly find a ce and train for three years?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that is possible? Before we entered the Heavenly Tomb, I was informed by Elder Tong Xuan to protect Xun Er. I think that I am likely not the only one who has received such an instruction.¡± Gu Zhen lifted his head and smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Me too...¡± The silver-robed man shrugged his shoulder. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°I have not been able to introduce myself. I am Gu Hua, the second general of the ck Submerged Army. In the past, I had been unaware of why Xun Er had chosen you. Now that I look at it, I have perhaps obtained some answers...¡±

    ¡°I have also received that order...¡± The burly-looking man, who appeared a little simple and honest,ughed, ¡°Gu Xing, thirdmander of the ck Submerged Army. We have you to thank for back there...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and cupped his hands together. Gu Qing Yang and the other two generals were not filled with enmity, especially after the events within the light curtain. They were clearly a little friendlier to him. Hence, Xiao Yan did not treat the three of them in a cold and indifferent manner.

    ¡°Looks like this is the case for everyone...¡± Gu Qing Yang spread his hands andughed, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s travel together. With the few of us joining hands, nothing unexpected should happen as long as we do not meet any Dou Sheng ss energy bodies. Whether you will be able to enter Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb, will all depend on you. The experts from our Gu n once reached that ce. However, we do not have a way in. No matter what method we tried, we were unable to enter... therefore, you should be mentally prepared. Perhaps your ancestor does not want anyone to enter and disturb him.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly grinned. He nodded and said, ¡°My instincts tell me that I will likely gain something there.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang was unconcerned. He lifted his head and nced over the grayish-brownnd. After which, he exhaled and smiled as he said, ¡°In that case, we should get moving. I really wish to see just how frightening the third level of the Heavenly Tomb is!¡±

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s get moving...¡±

    Xiao Yan alsoughed. After which, he exchanged nces with Xun Er. Subsequently, their toes pressed on the ground and their figures turned into two rays of light that took the lead as they swiftly rushed to the third level. Gu Qing Yang and the three others swiftly followed behind...

    Two ck figures slowly appeared a great distance from Xiao Yan¡¯s group. They were Hun Ya and Hun Li, who had fled long ago.

    ¡°Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group has joined Xiao Yan and Xun Er...¡± Hun Li turned his head, looked into the distance, and made ament.

    ¡°Together, huh... it¡¯s just as well. It will save us some trouble when the timees...¡± Hun Ya indifferently nodded. A brutal expression shed across his lowered eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the next time we meet, will be the time when we take your life. Just you wait!¡±

 Chapter 1353

    <strong><u>Chapter 1353: Ban Sheng Energy Body</u></strong>

    A faint energy fog slowly drifted with the breeze above a deste grayish-brownnd. The hazy world caused one to feel an additional mysteriousness. It appeared that even the concept of time was lost to this quiet world.

    A couple of figures were seated around a bonfire at a certain spot within thisnd. The me lit up the faces of the few of them. They were Xiao Yan and Xun Er¡¯s group. However, they appeared to be even closer at this moment than in the past.

    ¡°If I have guessed correctly, we should be reaching the deepest parts of the third region. If we are still going to travel tomorrow, all of us should be a little more careful. The deepest parts of the third level are the most dangerous ce within the Heavenly Tomb.¡± Gu Qing Yang lifted his head, nced at the dim region around them, and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°We have not meet anyone else during these three months. It looks like they have found spots to quietly train...¡± Xun Er softlymented.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. Three months had passed since they had entered the third level. During these three months, their group had been hurrying to the deepest parts of the Heavenly Tomb. However, due to some powerful energy bodies blocking them along the way, they were finding it difficult to travel. Fortunately, the few of them had sessfully charged in after joining hands.

    ¡°Ugh, this Heavenly Tomb is indeed not as simple as I had imagined. Thest time, I had nearly lost my life...¡± Gu Hua randomly tossed the tree branch beside him into the pile of fire and helplesslymented. There was a scar on his face. It was left behind when their group had met with a group of energy bodies with an average strength of eight stars. That battle was miserable to the point of exceeding everyone¡¯s expectations. Fortunately, no deaths had urred despite them suffering some injuries.

    ¡°Further in will be even more troublesome than what we have meet with before. Therefore, everyone should be mentally prepared.¡± Gu Zhen grinned as he spoke.

    ¡°Allow me to continue the remaining journey...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before speaking. Even with the six of them joining hands, it was quite difficult for them to survive. If they were to enter the deepest regions, there was no telling just what kind of trouble they would end up meeting. After this period of living together with Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group, Xiao Yan had formed a good impression of them. He did not want an ident to ur to them because of him.

    ¡°You should tell Xun Er these words...¡± Gu Qing Yang smiled and replied.

    ¡°We have alreadye this far, so let¡¯s not say such disheartening words... as long as we are careful, there will likely not be any problems.¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan as she gently responded.

    ¡°Hopefully...¡±

    Xiao Yan could only bitterly smile and nod his head when he heard her reply. After which, he lifted his eyes and looked into the grayish dark distance. The far end was where his target was located. It appeared as though he could sense the blood within his body flowing at a much faster rate.

    ¡°A north-western direction. There are traces of four energy bodies present there. Three of them are around that of eight star Dou Zuns while one is at the ninth star...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s shut eyes were slowly opened while he was behind arge rock. After which, he softly uttered this information to the group beside him.

    They had formally entered the deepest parts of the Heavenly Tomb. The six of them had involuntarily be cautious despite their strength. They carefully picked their paths as they traveled. Even when they met energy bodies they could easily deal with, they would deliberate before attacking. After all, the energy bodies in were too frightening. No one knew if they would end up attracting even more powerful energy bodies once a fight begun. At that time, the energy bodies would surround them. The price they would have to pay was no longer just some injuries.

    ¡°Gu Hua and Gu Zhen have already gone out to investigate. They should be returning soon...¡± Gu Qing Yang nodded and replied.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s words had just sounded when two ck figures adhered to the ground. They used the enormous stone and the shadows of some trees as cover before swiftly appearing beside Xiao Yan¡¯s group. They were Gu Hua and Gu Zhen, who had gone out to investigate.

    ¡°There are traces of activities by quite a number of energy bodies to the south and west, and we have also sensed some extremely powerful pressures. We cannot take these two routes.¡± Gu Zhen and Gu Hua slowly sighed in relief before speaking.

    ¡°In that case, we can only head to the north-west...¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he replied.

    ¡°The western direction also possesses an extremely powerful pressure. This pressure has surpassed that of an ordinary nine star Dou Zun. However, there is still a gap to the Dou Sheng level...¡± Xun Er suddenly whispered at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group became quiet after hearing her words, stronger than a nine star Dou Zun while weaker than an elite Dou Sheng. It seemed... it should be at the Ban Sheng ss. This was also an extremely troublesome existence.

    They were aware that the Ban Sheng energy bodies would possess many energy bodies guarding it. The Ban Sheng that they had met this time around only had four energy bodies around it. This was considered quite a small number.

    ¡°What should we do? None of the three directions are easy to charge through. However, the north-western direction is a little easier. There are fewer energy bodies in that direction. It will not be easy to attract other energy bodies even if we end up fighting. If it is the other two areas, we will likely end up being surrounded once a battle erupts...¡± Gu Hua surmised the situation.

    Xiao Yan revealed an expression contemtion. He exchanged nces with Gu Qing Yang, and his eyes shifted to the north-west. Their only option now was to take this route...

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving. Try to be careful. Do not disturb the Ban Sheng ss energy body. Although the Ban Sheng energy core is extremely alluring, we cannot lose our lives because of it...¡± Gu Qing Yang softly sighed.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan also slowly nodded. After which, he exchanged looks with Xun Er. His body moved, and he transformed into a blurry figure that carefully rushed to the deepest parts of the Heavenly Tomb. Gu Qing Yang and the rest also followed behind. Their careful manner appeared to be a littleical.

    The group of them quietly walked for a thousand feet within the energy fog before their footsteps slowly came to a halt. Four energy bodies were seated on arge rock a short distance in front. The figure at the middle appeared to be exceptionally powerful. It was a nine star energy body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were narrowed as they swept over these four energy bodies. After which, he turned and looked at Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group. They quietly made some hand gestures. After a couple of months of joining hands, the coordination between them had already be quite good.

    The group nodded when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gesture. Their bodies slowly separated.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly waved his hand when he saw that everyone was awaiting orders. At the same time, his body suddenly rushed forward. Within a sh, he had appeared in front of an eight star energy body. His fist, which contained a dense purple-brown me, violently prated the energy body. It shattered the body into nothingness in an instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    When Xiao Yan¡¯s lightning-like attack struck the eight star energy body, the remaining two figures also burst apart. These energy bodies might be at the eight star level, but their actual strength was not at this level. Otherwise, they would not have been able to win.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    That nine star energy body appeared to have sensed something when the three energy bodies were killed. It suddenly opened both of its eyes. However, a furious roar had just been emitted from its mouth when four figures surrounded him in a triangr [a][b]formation. A mighty Dou Qi swiftly surged. After which, they turned into lightning that ruthlessly struck this nine star energy body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Faced with thebined attacks of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group, this nine star energy body had just emitted a roar when a ¡®puff¡¯ sound appeared, and it was transformed into nothing. A bright energy core dropped from it, abd Xun Er swiftly grabbed it.

    The group faced each other and smiled when they saw that their sneak attack had seeded. After which, they swiftly suppressed their voices because of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand signal and then quickly rushed into the distance.

    The subsequent journey was smoother after they killed those four energy bodies. However, this smoothness did not continue for long. Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s expressions had gradually be more solemn because they had began to sense a pressure slowly spreading from a short distance in front of them.

    ¡°Ban Sheng...¡±

    The brows of Xiao Yan¡¯s group were knit when they sensed this kind of pressure. Their speed also gradually slowed. If they were unable to pass through this obstruction, they would need to cease mentioning Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb...

    ¡°Everyone, be careful...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly said. He once again walked some distance forward. His body was hidden in the shadows of arge rock. His eyes narrowed as he looked forward.

    The area where Xiao Yan¡¯s sight could reach was covered by an energy fog. This energy fog was not dense. A gust of wind blew over and caused the fog to scatter. Following the scattering of this energy fog, a thousand-foot-tall stone mountain suddenly appeared in view.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s eyes locked on the top of the mountain when it appeared. That ce possessed an enormous stone seat. A figure was quietly sat on it. A dark-red scimitar had been ced in front of him, and a dense bloody scent radiated from therge scimitar. It appeared like the fog that had lingered over this mountain.

    ¡°What an overbearing aura...¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowly became solemn when they sensed the overbearing aura that was spreadimg from those figures. Was this the energy body that had reached the Ban Sheng ss? It was indeed powerful.

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group wore solemn expressions, that figure on the enormous stone mountain suddenly got up, and a bloody scent suddenly surged.

    ¡°We have been discovered. There is no need to hide. Be careful...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled when he saw the energy body stand. His heart was unafraid as a fiery heat surged within it. Fighting an elite Ban Sheng, this would be the first time in his life.

    [a]A four figure triangle?

    [b]well, one corner might have 2 people.

 Chapter 1354

    <strong><u>Chapter 1354: Saint Xue Dao</u></strong>

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group nodded as they watched the figure slowly stand on therge stone mountain. They slowly walked out of the shadows...

    ¡°Looks like there will be an intense battle this time around...¡± Gu Hua bitterly smiled. Fighting with an elite Ban Sheng was quite a crazy thing to do from their point of view. Although the elite Ban Sheng in front of them was merely an energy body, it still possessed the fighting knowledge and Dou Skills from when it was alive. They might have the advantage of numbers, but it was really difficult to say just who would end up winning.

    ¡°Creak.¡± Gu Xing¡¯srge fist was slowly clenched. A creak sound continued to be emitted. At this moment, his somewhat simple and honest face was covered with a seriousness. A powerful but calm majestic aura surged out of his body.

    ¡°Everyone should be careful... the opponent this time around is not ordinary.¡± Gu Qing Yang softly sighed.

    ¡°Intruders, all of you should be aware of the consequences the moment you step into this ce...¡±

    That figure looked down from the top of the mountain and looked over Xiao Yan¡¯s group. His faint voice appeared like muffled thunder that rumbled beside their ears.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group frowned. They looked at the human figure holding arge scimitar. This person was wearing a dark-red robe. His expression was cold and indifferent. There were a couple of scars on his face. He vaguely gave off an extremely powerful, fierce, evil aura. The fierceness and evilness mixed with each other. It was just like a fierce lion that had been bathed in blood, causing one to tremble with fear.

    Moreover, the thing that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s heart to sink was that the eyes of this figure were not hollow like the other energy bodies. Clearly, this energy figure possessed a great intelligence.

    A Ban Sheng without any intelligence was not frightening. The frightening one was a Ban Sheng with intelligence and battle experience!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The feet of that figure stepped on the rock mountain as a frightening force erupted. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s group saw numerous ten-footrge crack lines spread like numerous poisonous snakes. They spread all the way down from the mountain top. In the blink of an eye, this stone mountain became shaky.

    Large rocks fell from the stone mountain one after another. That figure appeared a short distance in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost-like manner. His right hand held his scimitar as his eyes coldly watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The corner of his mouth slowly lifted with a bloodthirstiness.

    ¡°It has been many years since I have tasted human blood. I have almost forgotten what it tasted like...¡± That figure gently twisted his neck and muttered to himself, ¡°It seems that I should introduce myself before I attack, right? Ugh, my name. It seems that I have not mentioned it in a long time. Although I sensed some human auras intrude in the past, they went and hid when they sensed me. Therefore, this is the first time that I have meet humans with flesh and blood... my name, it seems to be Saint Xue Dao, right? Have you heard of it?¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan group¡¯s mouths involuntarily twitched as they looked at the dark-red figure, who had lifted his head and threw his eyes at them. This person had been dead for hundreds or thousands of years. Who knew what he was called...

    ¡°Ugh, looks like I have been forgotten. This kind of feeling is really unpleasant. I should finish all of you quickly. My bloody de doesn¡¯t seem to be able to endure any longer...¡± That fellow called Saint Xue Dao shook his head somewhat disappointedly when he saw their reactions. His foot immediately shook in an unnoticeable manner.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed when the foot of that Saint Xue Dao shook. He waved his sleeve and a wind gushed out of it before violently smashing into Gu Zhen¡¯s body. The powerful force sent Gu Zhen flying.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A bloody glow appeared from the space where Gu Zhen was earlier with lightning-like speed just after he had been flung backwards. A deep gully formed on the ground.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A surprised voice was emitted from the empty space after its attack missed. Xiao Yan sensed a gaze pausing on his body, causing the hairs all over it to stand.

    ¡°What terrifying speed this person has. Is this the difference between an elite Ban Sheng and a Dou Zun...¡±

    A cold sweat dripped down from Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. His feet swiftly withdrew. After which, he, Xun Er, Gu Qing Yang, and the rest gathered together. If Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had not increased during this one year in the Heavenly Tomb, he would not have been able to discover the attack by Saint Xue Dao earlier.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed difficult to deal with...¡± Gu Zhen also quickly got up from the ground. He dusted off the soil on his body before speaking with a frown, ¡°You should be a little gentler next time...¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will allow you to be hacked into two by him...¡± Xiao Yan replied without turning his head. After which, he turned to Gu Qing Yang and Xun Er. If anyone were to mention levels in this ce, these two were likely the strongest. Their ninth star strengths allowed them to overlook many elite Dou Zuns. ¡°Shall we attack?¡±

    ¡°Aye...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and Xun Er nodded. They exchanged nces, and their bodies rushed out at almost the same time. Their hands hurriedly formed many seals as they cried out at the same time, ¡°Overturning Land Seal!¡±

    Two bright energy light seals were swiftly formed in both of their hands. After which, they ruthlessly shot toward Saint Xue Dao.

    ¡°Small tricks!¡±

    Saint Xue Dao smiled in disdain when he saw the two energy light seals shooting over. The scimitar in his hand shed through air, and tworge de glows tore through the space and broke the two energy light seals. The remnant de force rushed toward the two who had attacked. However, they hurriedly dodged the attacks.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After forcing Xun Er and Gu Qing Yan back, the ground where Saint Xue Dao was standing on suddenly began to sink. An enormousva pir violently spluttered out along with a frightening strength.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Saint Xue Dao let out a cold snort when faced with the enormousva pir. His feet violently stomped on the ground. The enormousva pir had crumbled under his foot. Hotva spread in all directions and melted the surroundingrge rocks.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    A figure swiftly appeared behind Saint Xue Dao as an enormous de glow smashed down in an unceremonious manner.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The scimitar in Saint Xue Dao¡¯s hand swiftly danced and formed bloody de after-images behind him, dealing with the ferocious ruler glow from behind. After which, the after-images quickly rotated. They not only easily tore through the ruler glow, but they also cut at Xiao Yan without its strength being diminished.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The heavy ruler mmed into the blood-colored de after-images. The powerful force contained in the attack shook Xiao Yan¡¯s body back by over a dozen steps before he stabilized himself.

    ¡°What a stupid saint. Do you really think that you are a true Dou Sheng. Your skin is really a little thick...¡±

    Saint Xue Dao did not have the time to give chase after forcing Xiao Yan back when Gu Hua, Gu Xing, and Gu Zhen quickly charged at him. They unleashed powerful Dou Skills and mercilessly struck at Saint Xue Dao.

    ¡°Ant-like existences dare to challenge the prestige of a saint!¡±

    Saint Xue Dao coldlyughed when he was surrounded and attacked Gu Hua¡¯s trio. He clenched his left hand before suddenly striking it forward. Three blood lights turned into three fierce tigers with lightning-like speed. They emitted roars and collided with the three.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    After being firmly struck by Saint Xue Dao, the three of them spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies were forced to withdraw. The three of them quickly took out an energy core and hurriedly absorbed it while they swiftly pulled back.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang cried out in a deep voice. He immediately shed and rushed forward. Soon after, Xun Er, Gu Zhen, and the rest once again attacked. The Dou Qi in their bodies erupted to their limits. A whistling force cut one meter of soil off the ground.

    The many attacks that erupted in an instant caught saint Xue Dao off-guard. Soon after, he swiftly stabilized himself. The scimitar danced in his hand in an airtight manner. Not only did it block all of the attacks by Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group, it would also asionally shoot out a sharp de glow which caused the few of them to be sent into a flurry. An elite Ban Sheng was indeed extraordinary...

    ¡°Blood de Chaotic Wind Tear...¡±

    After initially being caught off-guard when faced with thebined attacks of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group, Saint Xue Dao once again unleashed his sharp attacks. His foot stomped on the ground, and his body suddenly began to rotate. It appeared like a blood-red tornado. The surrounding space also copsed into a ck hole in an instant...

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Sharp de aura shot out from within the tornado in a lightning like manner. It directly shook Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group until they flew backwards. Their bodies heavily smashed onto the surroundingrge rocks. That frightening force caused even therge stone to be turned into dust.

    ¡°It is your turn!¡±

    Saint Xue Dao turned his eyes to Xiao Yan by the side, who was preparing to find an opportunity to attack, after forcing back Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group. He let out a cold smile as he strode forward and rushed to Xiao Yan.

    The speed of Saint Xue Dao was extremely fast and fierce. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan¡¯s face changed a little at this moment as his heart suddenly let out a deep cry.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change! First Change! Second Change! Third Change!¡±

    After this cry sounded within his heart, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly became wild and violent. Moreover, the itchy feeling between his brows had appeared again. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t able to pay much attention to it. The Great Heaven Creation Palm was already rapidly brewing in his palm...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The scimitar cut through empty air. However, it suddenly stopped above Xiao Yan¡¯s head at this instant. Saint Xue Dao¡¯s eeys were staring intently at his brows. A frightened expression surged into his eyes a momentter.

    ¡°Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo? You are actually a member of the Xiao n?¡±

 Chapter 1355

    <strong><u>Chapter 1355: Two Dou Sheng</u></strong>

    ¡°You are a member of the Xiao n?¡±

    The scimitar that contained a dense bloody scent suddenly came to a stop half a foot above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Saint Xue Dao¡¯s eyes were frightened as he stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead. His voice actually contained some fear.

    The Great Heaven Creation Palm, which was swiftly gathering in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, also paused because of the strange actions of Saint Xue Dao. Xiao Yan frowned, and his toes pressed on the ground as his body swiftly withdrew. He demanded, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Saint Xue Dao¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. The partially visible n tattoo that had surfaced at that spot earlier hadpletely vanished. However, his heart clearly understood that this n tattoo was definitely familiar to him because this n tattoo appeared as frightening as the devil in his distant memory.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t all the members of the Xiao n die...¡±

    Saint Xue Dao muttered. His eyes involuntarily swept to the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb when he uttered these words. A deep fear shed across his eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Qing Yang, Xun Er, and the rest also rushed to Xiao Yan¡¯s side at this moment. They looked at Saint Xue Dao, who had suddenly stopped attacking, as they asked with soft voices full of doubt.

    ¡°I¡¯m not certain...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head, but he did not abandon the caution in his heart. The strength of an elite Ban Sheng was too powerful. Even with many of them joining hands, it would still be extremely difficult to deal with him. If they were careless, it was even possible for their entire group to die here.

    Gu Qing Yang also frowned when he heard this. This Saint Xue Dao might only be an energy body, but it still possessed an intelligence and memories from when it was alive. Just what had caused him to feel such fear?

    ¡°This little fellow is actually a member of that Xiao n... given the incredible abilities of that person, he has definitely sensed him entering. If I kill him, I will have difficulty escaping that person¡¯s murderous desire in the future.¡± Saint Xue Dao¡¯s eyes rapidly flickered. A momentter, the bloody aura that spread over his body was slowly withdrawn. His hand was swung and the scimitar disappeared. He nced at Xiao Yan and ordered him somewhat unwillingly, ¡°Go! Consider yourself lucky this time around!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was stunned to hear his words. They exchanged nces with each other. They did not understand why this fellow had suddenly changed his mind.

    ¡°Walk west from here. This narrow path is where many experts gather. You should be able to avoid most of them if you walk to the west and you will then reach your destination.¡± Saint Xue Dao spoke somewhat impatiently when he saw everyone¡¯s bbergasted expressions.

    ¡°Thank you very much elder...¡±

    Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Gu Qing Yang and the rest. After which, he hurriedly cupped his hands respectfully to Saint Xue Dao. Subsequently, they slowly stepped back. The Dou Qi in their bodies remained in a state where it could erupt at any time. Only after having withdrawn by over a hundred meters and seeing that Saint Xue Dao did not do anything, they sighed in relief within their hearts. They quickly turned around and rushed deeper.

    Saint Xue Dao watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group as they left quickly. Only then did he curl his mouth. His eyes looked wandered to the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb as he muttered to himself, ¡°Hmph, you owe me a favor this time around. You should at least let me off when youe and clear up the ce in the future, right?¡±

    ¡°That fellow... he is really strange. Earlier, he was filled with a desire to kill, but then he suddenly turned into a nice person in the blink of an eye...¡±

    The energy fog spread over thend. A couple of figures shuttled by. Gu Hua nced behind him before speaking with a frown.

    ¡°He seems to have been able to identify that I am a member of the Xiao n...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cautiously sweeping around him as he randomly replied.

    ¡°Each time your aura soars, the n tattoo of the Xiao n appears on your forehead. He is a former top expert. How can he not recognize it...¡± Gu Qing Yang smiled and replied.

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body paused when he heard this. He turned his head with a surprised face and asked, ¡°What n tattoo do I have?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group were also surprised when they saw that Xiao Yan appeared even more at a losspared to them. Gu Qing Yang said, ¡°This n tattoo seems to only be able to appear temporarily. It disappears pretty quickly... reasonably speaking, you should not even possess a n tattoo. A n tattoo relies on the strength of the bloodline to be activated. However, the strength of the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline has beenpletely exhausted...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. How could he understand it himself? His forehead had a me imprint on it, and this me mark had gradually paled after he sessfully swallowed the Bone Chilling me. As for that whatever n tattoo, he had definitely never seen it before.

    ¡°When my aura is soaring, I am using the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. However, what has that got to do with the n tattoo of my Xiao n?¡± Numerous mysteries shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, but he did not find the slightest answer. This caused his frown to tighten.

    ¡°That Saint Xue Dao from earlier is not afraid of the Xiao n tattoo. This thing does not possess even the slightest strength...¡± A thought flew through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. ¡°The reason that he had let us off is likely due to something else. Moreover, this thing should be rted to the n tattoo of the Xiao n...¡±

    However, just what was rted to the Xiao n tattoo in the Heavenly Tomb that could deter Saint Xue Dao, who possessed the strength of a Ban Sheng?

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xuan!¡±

    Xun Er by the side suddenly came to an answer. Xiao Yan was still fine when these words were uttered. However, a chilled aura seeped from under the feet of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group. Xiao Xuan had already died for so many years. How could he still terrify this Saint Xue Dao?

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb is extremely mysterious. Since an elite Ban Sheng like Saint Xue Dao can survive through any means and possess his spirit from when he was alive, could elder Xiao Xuan, who reached the peak of the Dou Sheng ss, also rely on this method to survive?¡± Xun Er slowly exined her reasoning.

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group was speechless. Their eyes immediately turned to Xiao Yan. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained calm, they could still sense that his heart was fluctuating intensely at this moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. All of these mysteries will be solved when we reach our destination...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly replied. The speed of their bodies suddenly increased. He transformed into a blurry ck line that charged into the faint energy fog. Xun Er and the others exchanged gazes behind him before quickly following.

    During the subsequent journey, Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed the path that Saint Xue Dao had pointed out to them. The energy bodies they were sensing had be much stronger. There were some who were even stronger than Saint Xue Dao. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had avoided the scanning of these experts by following the gaps between the energy bodies territories. Thus, they were not hindered along the way...

    ¡°We should have truly entered the deepest region of the Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group relied on the chaotic rocky terrain to hide themselves. They rested for a moment before Gu Qing Yang looked at the deepest darkest part and voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the most dangerous ce. The surrounding energy bodies appear to be too frightening. Even the nine star energy bodies can only be a guard....¡± Gu Hua bitterlyughed. Being in a ce where numerous experts were located, they finally discovered just how weak they were. They were existences that many young n members of the Gu n looked up to in the Gu Realm. Here, however... they seemed to be ant-like existences. They needed to be careful even when they spoke.

    The others could only helplessly smile when they heard his words. This ce was not a ce that they should havee to. Being able to reach this far had already exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Based on our speed, we should reach the tomb of Xiao Xuan that is recorded in the ancient books very soon...¡± Xun Er looked at Xiao Yan and softly informed him.

    ¡°This path is still quite smooth. It looks like that Saint Xue Dao has given us a lot of help. However, this ce is indeed too dangerous. We should get moving soon...¡± Xiao Yan nodded and immediately urged.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The others agreed with these words. They hurriedly stood up.

    When they had just got up and prepared to once again hurry on their journey. However, a slight rushing wind sound had suddenly appeared in front of them. Immediately, two ck figures slowlynded on arge rock. They overlooked everyone from above. Their eyes contained a mockery like a cat ying with a mouse.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, your speed is really a little too slow...¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly changed when they heard this dangerousughter. They suddenly raised their heads and looked at the two figures in the distance. Their faces sank a little. ¡°Hun Ya, Hun Li!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I wondered who it was. It is actually you two homeless dogs, who had fled before. Why do you have the courage to appear now?¡± Gu Hua unceremoniously ridiculed the two figures when he saw them.

    The gloomy-faced Xiao Yan quietly gave a hand signal when Gu Hua uttered these words. The Hun Ya duo had been hiding from them. Given their strength, where would they get the guts to openly appear in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Anything out of the ordinary definitely meant that something was wrong. Since these two had dared to appear, it was likely that they had something to rely on.

    ¡°Rx, the ones who will be homeless strays this time around will definitely be you...¡±

    Hun Ya strangely smiled in the face of Gu Hua¡¯s ridicule, and then Hun Li and him slowly withdrew. When they withdrew, two gray-clothed sinister-looking old fellows quietly appeared in front of them in a ghost-like manner...

    ¡°Dou Sheng?¡±

    An indescribable feeling of danger immediately rose within their hearts when they saw these two gray-clothed old men appear!

 Chapter 1356

    <strong><u>Chapter 1356: Appear</u></strong>

    As Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s expressions changed, Hun Ya¡¯s eyes became even darker and colder. He strangelyughed, ¡°Do you feel that everything has changed? This rtionship between the hunter and the hunted seems to have begun to change.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group ignored his strange mockery. Their eyes were staring at the two gray-clothed old men in front of Hun Ya. Although the bodies of these two people were no different from an ordinary person, their eyes were filled with an emotionless indifference. Xiao Yan¡¯s group could still sense that these two old fellows were energy bodies...

    ¡°Just where did these two bastards find Dou Sheng energy bodies? Why would such an expert help them?¡± Gu Hua frowned and softly cursed.

    Gu Zhen stared at the two elders. A momentter, he shook his head as he said, ¡°Because these two people are members of the Hun n. Although they have already died, their spirits remained because of the Heavenly Tomb. It looks like these two fellows havee prepared...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang slowly nodded. He voiced his thoughts, ¡°Let¡¯s separate and flee. Two Dou Shengs. Even though they are just energy bodies, we are no match for them. We will not have even the slightest chance of victory if we fight against them head-on.¡±

    Everyone was quiet when they heard his words. It was unexpected that they would end up binding themselves this miserable because of these two homeless strays. They had to go through various difficulties to arrive here.

    ¡°Xiao n... has actually not been annihted, huh...¡±

    A gray-clothed old man¡¯s indifferent eyes paused on Xiao Yan. He spoke while everyone was quiet.

    ¡°Elder Hun Diao, the Xiao n no longer exists. However, this fellow has relied on himself to reach this height. Therefore, you must eliminate him this time around. Otherwise, the Xiao n might really end up recovering.¡± Hun Ya respectfully exined the situation to him.

    ¡°He did not rely on the strength of the bloodline, huh...¡± Surprise shed through Elder Hun Diao¡¯s eyes when he heard this. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Since this is the case, he should indeed be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk any more. Kill them and quickly leave. This ce is too close to that area. Things might change if we dy.¡± The other gray-clothed elder frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

    Hun Diao¡¯s eyes rippled when he heard the other elder¡¯s words, causing him to nod. His foot slowly stepped forward. When his foot stepped forward, space itself fluctuated in an intense manner. Circr spatial ripples spread from under his feet.

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang cried out softly when he saw Hun Diao move. His body took the lead as he transformed into a ray of light that shot to his left. Xiao Yan and the rest also rushed off on their own at the same time. Their directions were all different.

    ¡°Lock!¡±

    The gray-clothed elder, who had yet to act, coldly smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group fleeing. He suddenly clenched his hand, and all the noise within a thousand feet suddenly stilled. Time seemed to havee to a standstill along with it...

    The figures of Xiao Yan¡¯s group turned into statues within this stilled space. Their rotating eyes revealed a horror. Was this the strength of a genuine elite Dou Sheng? They could control any space at will. Within this space, time or the space itself could be modified by them.

    Hun Ya involuntarilyughed when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group forced to stop. If they could get all of these fellows to remain here, a great gap would appear within the younger generation of the Gu n. It would be quite a big blow to an ancient n like the Gu n if they lost this kind of precious blood.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While a pleased emotion appeared within Hun Ya¡¯s heart, an extremely hot golden me suddenly erupted within the still space. The me appeared like a phoenix rising from the ashes. The energy that erupted at that instant struck this stilled space until it began to ripple.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A purple-brown me suddenly erupted in the fluctuating space because of the eruption of the golden me. As the frightening temperature rose, the offensive ripple that had been strengthened caused the entire space to be unstable.

    The Dou Qi within the bodies of Gu Qing Yang and the rest circted when the space became unstable. Theybined their strength and escaped their restraints. However, they did not separate and flee again. Instead, they gathered together with solemn expressions. After the fight earlier, they understood that fleeing did not pose any obstruction to these two elite Dou Shengs. It would only cause the resistance on their side to diminish.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Surprise shed across the eyes of the two gray-clothed old men when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group rely on their own strength to escape the stilled space.

    ¡°You do indeed possess some ability. However, this is insufficient!¡±

    Hun Diao coldlyughed. He widened his mouth and rolling ck clouds surged from it. They agglomerated into ck python tens of thousand of feetrge with a roar. It swung its huge tail, and Xiao Yan¡¯s group could hear crackling sounds emitted from space itself. Empty space was shattered by the attack of this enormous python.

    Such a frightening attack caused the expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be much uglier. An elite Dou Sheng was terrifying, and this was just an energy body. If they were facing a genuine Dou Sheng, just how unimaginably terrifying would that battle be?

    ¡°Together!¡±

    A rich feeling of danger surged into Gu Qing Yang¡¯s heart when he looked at the enormous ck python as it broke through the space and whistled over. With his strength, it was extremely difficult to block the attack of an elite Dou Sheng. The difference between Sheng and Zun was sorge that it could blow some people¡¯s minds...

    Everyone nodded when they heard Gu Qing Yang¡¯s low cry. This kind of death-like danger was something that even Saint Xue Dao from earlier did not give them. If they did not join hands to deal with it, all of them would really end up dying here today.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was unleashed by him. Energy gathered in a lightning-like manner on his right hand. When faced with an expert of such strength, none of them were given any time to warm up. All they could do was go all out in order to gain the slightest chance of survival.

    While Xiao Yan was unleashing all his strength, the Dou Qi within the bodies of Gu Qing Yang, Xun Er, and the rest also began to surge. Powerful Dou Qi pressures lingered beside them like a whirlwind, shattering all the surroundingrge stones.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    A dark-ck light spot appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm in a lightning-like fashion. It suddenly mmed to life in the empty space in front of him.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The palmnded on empty space. Then a dark-ck light sphere quickly appeared and swiftly spread out.

    ¡°Silent Destruction Finger!¡±

    While Xiao Yan had unleashed his Tian ss Dou Skill, Xun Er, Gu Qing Yang, and the rest also unleashed the same Dou Skill. It was the Tian ss Dou Skill that Gu Yao had once unleashed back then, the Silent Destruction Finger!

    An enormous dark-ck finger broke through the space behind them. After which, the ck light sphere and the finger ruthlessly collided with therge ck python that had torn through air as it shot over..

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The frightening collision resulted in an earth-shaking explosion. A frightening energy storm swept out from the point of collision!

    The energy storm swept over the sky. An enormous ck figure suddenly shot out from within. It ruthlessly mmed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Upon closer inspection, it was the snake tail of that enormous python. Although this snake tail was covered with injuries, it had not been destroyed by Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    The snake tail carried an extremely frightening wind pressure as it ruthlessly swung toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The sonic boom that was created sted the ground apart, forming a countless number ofrge pits...

    A paleness surged onto the faces of Xiao Yan¡¯s group as they sensed the frightening strength of the snake tail. Despite so many of them attacking at the same time using Tian ss Dou Skills, they were still unable to block it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±

    Gu Hua clenched his teeth. The ground trembled intensely under the sonic boom. At this moment, it was toote even if they wished to flee...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. The Heavenly me in his hand was circted. He was also aware that he had no other choice but to go all out...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group was preparing to retaliate, the space in the distance fluctuated. A figure suddenly shed and appeared. With a wave of his sleeve, a gentle force lifted Xiao Yan¡¯s group, pulling them to the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Saint Xue Dao?¡±

    The reinforcement that suddenly arrived caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to be startled. Surprise surged on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw the person who had intervened. No one had expected Saint Xue Dao to rescue them.

    ¡°Dammit. Just where did these bastardse from? If that fellow discovers that you were killed here, he will definitely wash everything in blood again!¡± That Saint Xue Dao ignored Xiao Yan¡¯s group. His body shot away while he was cursing with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Hmph, a mere Ban Sheng dares to act atrociously in front of the two of us? Are you seeking death?¡± The sudden unexpected change surprised the attacking duo. They quickly recovered and furiouslyughed. They suddenly turned their bodies and cried out, ¡°Lock!¡±

    Saint Xue Dao¡¯s body suddenly stilled after the angry cries of those two sounded. Surprise also surged onto everyone¡¯s faces at this moment. Two elite Dou Shengs were indeed at a level that was far from what he couldpare with.

    ¡°You dare to meddle with this little ability...¡±

    Hun Diao¡¯s two-man team coldlyughed. Their feet stepped on the empty space as they appeared in front of Saint Xue Dao. Their hands were curled as they ruthlessly mmed toward his chest. If just one fist were tond, Saint Xue Dao would be smashed until nothing remained.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, Hun Diao¡¯s group¡¯s fists were still half a foot from Saint Xue Dao when they suddenly stopped!

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The Dou Sheng duo¡¯s expressions changed as they furiously cried out after their fists were halted.

    ¡°It looks like there are still remaining members of the Hun n in this Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    A faint voice that was filled with an ancient aura slowly reverberated through everything when the furious cry of the Hun Diao duo sounded. The space where the Hun Diao duo had stilled started to copse when this voice sounded.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan?¡±

    A frightened expression surged onto the faces of Hun Diao and the other elder when they heard this voice.

 Chapter 1357

    <strong><u>Chapter 1357: Xiao Xuan!</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Xuan?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly trembled when he heard the exmations of the Hun Diao duo. The blood flowing within his body suddenly fluctuated in a strange manner. This ripple was extremely familiar.

    The empty space in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group formed some ripples in front of everyone¡¯s eyes as a figure in pale-green clothes quietly appeared. The appearance of this figure did not attract any unnatural phenomenon, but it appeared as though everyone present could not endure a punch or a kick from this person.

    ¡°Hun n... what a hateful bloodline.¡±

    The figure appeared and raised his head, revealing a face that did not appear very handsome, but it caused one to feel that there was something unique. His ck hair reached his shoulders and a pair of ink-like eyes were as deep as ck holes with an unusual wisdom. It was filled with a charm that caused one to feel intoxicated.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan!¡±

    The Huo Diao duo¡¯s eyes were staring at the unusually familiar face as shock and horror shed across their eyes. Although they possessed an extremely great strength, the man in front of them had once stood at the peak of the continent. Only a few across the entire continent could fight with him.

    ¡°Elder Hun Diao...¡± Hun Ya was a little frightened as he watched this stranger suddenly appear. Although he was not acquainted with this person, he still vaguely sensed the feeling of death.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan may be very strong, but he is suppressed by the Heavenly Tomb. It is impossible for him to leave the tomb anytime he likes. He can only leave it once every ten years and the ten years have passed. He is not able to reveal himself!¡± Hun Diao inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the fear in his heart as he softly reasoned.

    ¡°In other words, the Xiao Xuan in front is not his actual self?¡± The other gray-clothed old man¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked.

    ¡°It is likely only just a show...¡± Hun Diao coldly replied. His boldness had be more apparent. Xiao Xuan might be powerful, but it was impossible for him to scare off the two of them with just a shadow.

    ¡°You do indeed possess good eyesight...¡± The green-clothed man smiled.. His ck eyes looked at the Hun duo in front as he said, ¡°However, the two of you have overestimated yourselves. Two one star Dou Sheng do not even possess the qualifications to speak to me...¡±

    That green-clothed man slowly lifted his hand after speaking. He gently clenched it while facing the Hun duo.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    After this word was spat from the green-clothed man, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was immediately startled to see the space within a ten-thousand-foot-radius copse. A dark invisible hand suddenly formed. After which, it randomly mmed into the Hun duo.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The ten thousand footrge dark-ck hand gently mmed down as thend appeared to experience an earthquake. It shook as numerous crack lines spread across the ground and extended into the distance.

    ¡°This fiend, why has hee out again...¡±

    Such argemotion was naturally sensed by some powerful energy bodies. However, their expressions changed when they sensed that familiar aura. They hesitated for a moment before hiding even the tiniest drop of their auras. Their bodies gradually became illusory before hiding under thend.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    The eyes of the Hun duo were somewhat stunned as they watched space copse. Even they were unable to endure such a frightening palm.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Faced with the copsed space and the enormous ck hand that was swiftly approaching, the Hun duo sniffed the scent of death that caused their bodies to tremble. Their faces turned pale and they could not be bothered with anything else. One of them grabbed Hun Ya while the other grabbed Hun Li before turning to flee.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, their speed did not allow them to smoothly escape. Space itself seemed to be shattered by therge ck hand. Hence, the two of them had just traveled a thousand feet when the attack suddenly arrived.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge hand did not truly strike the two of them. Instead, a frightening wind prated space when it was a thousand feet away from the fleeing figures beforending on the bodies of the Hun Elders. Their bodies violently shook when faced with this frightening wind. They did not even manage to scream when they emitted a ¡°bang¡± and exploded into nothing.

    The remaining force in the hands of the two Elders violently tossed away Hun Ya and Hun Li before they were sted into nothingness. They flew far into the distance.

    Xiao Xuan nced at Hun Ya and Hun Li who had been tossed away, but he did not stop them. Eight star Dou Zuns were not evenparable to ants in his eyes...

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The enormous hand shattered Hun Elders before it smashed into the ground, causing thend to tremble. Dust scattered from all over before settling a momentter. A ten-thousand-footrge and seemingly bottomless gully appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group in a spectacr manner.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group inhaled a deep breath of cool air as they looked at this bottomless pit. Such a frightening destructive strength was a little too terrifying.

    ¡°This fiend is still as vicious with his attacks...¡±

    Saint Xue Dao looked at the two Dou Shengs who had been turned into nothing by just a palm of this green-clothed man. He involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but he also rejoiced a little. Fortunately, he had intervened today...

    The green-clothed man in the sky randomly finished off the Hun Elders. Only then did he turn around. His eyes leaped over Gu Qing Yang and the rest before finallynding on Xiao Yan.

    The blood within Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared to flow at a faster rate when the eyes of the green-clothed mannded on him. He forcefully endured the excitement in his heart as he lifted his head. Two pairs of dark ck eyes met...

    Their intertwining eyessted for some time. Finally, a smile surfaced on the green-clothed man¡¯s face. The smile was not deep, but it gave Xiao Yan a familiar feeling of being connected by blood.

    ¡°Someone from the Xiao n has finallye. I have not waited for so many years in vain...¡±

    The green-clothed man stepped through empty space and slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan. He spoke in a soft voice. That voice contained some pride and relief.

    ¡°This descendant Xiao Yan greets ancestor!¡±

    Xiao Yan was finally unable to endure the excitement in his heart when he heard the words of the green-clothed man. He knelt on empty air and gave his ancestor the most respectful bow of the Xiao n.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan... a good name...¡±

    The green-clothed man slightly smiled. He gently helped Xiao Yan to his feet and patted his head. He said, ¡°I sensed your presence the moment you entered the Heavenly Tomb. Your performance along the way has been quite good...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his head. He was aware of just what kind of great person his ancestor was back then. Being able to obtain such a good evaluation from him was likely a very difficult task.

    ¡°This junior Gu Qing Yang greets elder Xiao Xuan!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang, Xun Er, and the rest gave Xiao Xuan a respectful bow and deferentially greeted him. They were clearly aware in their hearts that even the n head of the Gu n would still have to treat this person in front of them with respect.

    ¡°Members of the Gu n, huh...¡±

    Xiao Xuan smiled. He nced at Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group and said, ¡°Your Gu n did not fully do as per the agreement that you made with me back then.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and the rest felt some cold perspiration form on their foreheads when they heard his chastising words. They hurriedly replied, ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan merely a small portion of the n didn¡¯t. The n head has always adhered to the agreement even until now."

    Xiao Xuan was nomittal. His eyes suddenly turned to Xun Er by the side as hemented, ¡°Your bloodline is very simr to Gu Yuan...¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuan is my father...¡± Xun Er respectfully replied. Her pretty eyes were somewhat uncertain as they looked at Xiao Xuan. He could be considered Xiao Yan¡¯s elder and possessed absolute authority. She naturally did not wish to give the other party a poor impression of her on their first meeting. She did not wish to do this even though the current Xiao Xuan was no longer a truly living person...

    ¡°You are actually that fellow¡¯s daughter... no wonder you possess the divine bloodline. It is really the case of the next generation being more outstanding than the previous...¡± Xiao Xuan nodded. His eyes suddenly swept over Xiao Yan and Xun Er before saying to no one in particr, ¡°However, my Xiao n still gained the advantage...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty face flushed red with embarrassment after hearing the meaning in Xiao Xuan words.

    ¡°You should return first. In the future, you will continue to exist in the Heavenly Tomb...¡± Xiao Xuan nced at Saint Xue Dao and indifferently spoke.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Xiao Xuan.¡±

    Saint Xue Dao rejoiced upon hearing this. He hurriedly cupped his hands in a respectful manner. There were too many energy bodies in this Heavenly Tomb, and quite a number of them were stronger than him. However, with Xiao Xuan¡¯s words, those powerful existences would not dare to target him.

    After uttering those words, Saint Xue Dao wisely decide not to stay any longer. He cupped his hands to Xiao Yan¡¯s group and then turned into a ray of light that hurried into the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the tomb. Due to the Heavenly Tomb, I cannot leave often. The thing that you are seeing now is just a shadow that I have projected...¡± Xiao Xuan exined when he saw Saint Dao Xue leave.

    The hearts of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group were shocked when they heard these words. A mere shadow was able to kill two one star Dou Sheng energy bodies with the raise of a hand. If this was his actual body, would it not possess a frightening strength that could annihte the world?

    ¡°I think that you have many things that you are uncertain about, right? Follow me... I have waited for too long for this day...¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s eyes shifted to Xiao Yan. He smiled slightly and spoke in a soft voice.

    An excitement rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard these words. He had been waiting for this day for a long time!

 Chapter 1358

    <strong><u>Chapter 1358: Bloodline Inheritance</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed Xiao Xuan to the deepest region of the Heavenly Tomb before they gradually came to a stop. Their surroundings were as ck as ink because there was almost no light. One appeared to be standing in the empty realm as a kind of lost panicked feeling rose within one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This is the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    Xiao Xuan smiled as he spoke. He pointed to an ancient stone tablet in front. This tablet stood in this dark-ck region in a lonely manner. It was quiet and lonely, appearing as though it had existed for a long time. ¡°This is my tomb...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the direction Xiao Xuan had indicated and saw an ancient stone tablet. Even though a countless number of years had passed, the stone tablet still emitted an aura that could not be described. This kind of aura was not intense, but it caused one¡¯s soul to feel a flutter that could not be stopped.

    ¡°The four of you should train outside the stone tablet. This ce is where the energy in the Heavenly Tomb is the most dense. Other energy bodies do not dare to enter this area. Therefore, you need not worry about your safety...¡± Xiao Xuan looked at Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group as he spoke.

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group looked at each other after hearing this. All they could do was smile bitterly and nod their heads. The only thing they could do when dealing with this person, who was once a top expert, was topletely obey him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan and that girl from the Gu n, follow me...¡± After randomly settling matters with Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group, Xiao Xuan turned to Xiao Yan and Xun Er. After which, he ced both of his hands behind him and slowly walked into the stone tablet. His body swiftly became pale as he disappeared upon contact with the stone tablet.

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled when he saw this. He extended his hand to Xun Er and smiled as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± The anxiousness in Xun Er¡¯s heartpletely disappeared as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s smile. She obediently extended her soft hand and ced it in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm, allowing him to pull her along as they slowly walked to the stone tablet.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, take good care of Xun Er!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang cupped his hands and spoke in a deep voice as he watched Xiao Yan and Xun Er walk toward the stone tablet. He knew that Xiao Yan would likely spend most of his time inside the tomb after entering it.

    ¡°All of you should also take care...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He extended his hand and gently touched the stone tablet. A bloodline connection was emitted from the stone tablet as a circr light scattered from the stone talisman, wrapping around Xiao Yan and Xun Er. Finally, the light scattered, and their figurespletely disappeared.

    Gu Qing Yang and the rest looked at each other after watching the two of them disappear. All they could do was bitterlyugh before softly sighing

    ¡°Forget it, given elder Xiao Xuan¡¯s ability, he will not do anything to Xun Er. Let¡¯s just quietly wait here for them toe out...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang shook his head. After which, he randomly found a stone tform and sat down. He gradually entered his training state. Gu Zhen and the other two could only nod their heads when they saw him sit down. They each found a spot and began to train...

    The light that filled one¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. Xiao Yan and Xun Er slowly opened their eyes. Xiao Yan looked at the ancient house that had appeared in front of him, and he involuntarily became a little absent-minded. It was unexpected that this simple and ordinary tablet actually hid such a mysterious ce. It was indeed worthy of being an elite Dou Sheng¡¯s resting ce...

    Xiao Xuan stood with his hands behind him in the middle of therge hall in front. There was a clear pond in front of him. Numerous green lotuses were suspended on it, emitting a faint rxing fragrance.

    ¡°Can you tell me about the situation of the Xiao n?¡± Xiao Xuan sighed when he heard the soft sound of footsteps behind him.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment when he heard this request. Finally, he said with honesty, ¡°The Xiao n no longer exists. There is only the declined Xiao family left...¡± Xiao Yan structured his thoughts after uttering these words. After which, he spoke in detail about the various unexpected changes of the Xiao n during these years.

    Xiao Xuan slowly nodded after thest word sounded. His face did not reveal much emotion.

    ¡°The decline of the Xiao n is something that I had already expected. At the very least, there are still descendants remaining. It has not reached the point of despair...¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s voice was gentle, appearing to possess a demonic strength. He seemed to to recall some things while Xiao Yan, who had be a little emotional, once again became calm.

    ¡°Do you have anything that you wish to ask?¡± Xiao Xuan looked at Xiao Yan and asked a question with a smile.

    ¡°Is ancestor really still living now?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before asking. If Xiao Xuan were able to live in another form, the Xiao n would prosper. With such a peak expert, it was likely that even the Hun n would have to be cautious.

    Xiao Xuan looked at Xiao Yan. A momentter, he slowly shook his head and said, ¡°What you are seeing now is merely a remnant part of my soul. When I died back then, I had instructed some people to deliver me to the Heavenly Tomb. Only then could I take on this current form and await your arrival. However, this is only limited to the Heavenly Tomb. I will immediately disappear once I leave here...¡±

    Disappointment shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this information. He bitterlyughed, ¡°The strength of the current Xiao n is too weak. Having lost the bloodline strength, we are unable to fight with the other ancient ns. Someone like me is considered unusual to them...¡±

    ¡°When the Xiao n was still around back then, I had already sensed that the Dou Di bloodline was about to be exhausted. You should understand that if the bloodline strength was bing exhausted back then, the Xiao n would have been annihted by those enemies with ill intent...¡± Xiao Xuan lifted his head. His eyes seemed to be recalling a distant memory. ¡°The only way to replenish the Dou Di bloodline is for another Dou Di to appear, but this is too difficult. The me back then was a little too arrogant and did not think that I would be blocked in front of the Dou Di ss. After discussing with the many Elders within the n, we decided to stake everything...¡±

    ¡°We used a secret technique and transfer most of the bloodline strength within the n to my body. I understand... that it was the final hope of all the n members...¡± Xiao Xuan inhaled a deep breath of air. Some pain finally surfaced on his face. He had disappointed all the members of the Xiao n.

    ¡°But... I still ended up failing. When I was attempting to advance to the Dou Di ss, the Hun nunched a sneak attack. I ended up seriously injured, and I died...¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet when he heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s self-reprimanding sigh. A momentter, he softly said, ¡°That was thest method. If the bloodline strength was allowed to be exhausted, the Xiao n would have difficulty escaping being destroyed... no one in the Xiao n would ever me you for this.¡±

    ¡°However, if the strength of the bloodline has been exhausted, why is it that the n tattoo has appeared on me?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly rubbed his brows and doubtfully asked.

    ¡°The n tattoo of the Xiao n is not bestowed by another, it is created by oneself through training.¡±

    Xiao Xuan smiled and continued, ¡°I can sense the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change on you because I was the one who created it. It is unexpected that you have identally obtained it. I remember that I gave it to the Burning me Valley back then. The word ¡®fate¡¯ is indeed unpredictable.¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed a stunned face when he heard these words. A momentter, he suddenly recalled the name that he had seen when he was inheriting the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change at the Burning me Valley.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan? That Xiao Xuan there is the ancestor of the Xiao n! The matters of this world is really unbelievable...¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Skyfire Three Mysterious that you practice is stillcking the final step. It is precisely because it iscking this final step that you have been unable to create a n tattoo...¡± Xiao Xuan softly exined.

    An excitement immediately surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard this. His eyes looked at Xiao Xuan with anticipation.

    ¡°Ha ha, rx. I have waited alone for so many years in order to hand everything to you. This final step of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change will naturally be handed to you.¡± Xiao Xuan shook his head and smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°However, even if you form the n tattoo, it is difficult to truly unleash it to its peak without the support of the bloodline strength...¡± Xiao Xuan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Since it is called the n tattoo, there must naturally be a bloodline strength as a source...¡± Xiao Xuan nodded as he observed Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes dim. He smiled and stepped into the pond before walking to the middle. With a wave of his hand, one could see the water of the pond slowly rotate. Following the swirling of the pond water, numerous blood lights were slowly emitted from Xiao Xuan¡¯s body. Finally, they followed his legs and entered the pond water.

    Following the numerous unusual blood light rays entering the pond, the clear water began to gradually turn blood-red. At a nce, it appeared just like a pool of blood. At the same time, Xiao Xuan¡¯s ck hair began to gradually turn white. His face had also be old.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed when he saw this change. He was just about to speak when Xiao Xuan, who was still in the pond, slowly shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Back then, I used all of my strength to preserve some of the Dou Di bloodline, and I used many techniques to seal it. All that I was hoping for was to once again create a n member who possessed the bloodline strength...¡±

    ¡°The current me is only a remnant soul. All I can do is drift in this Heavenly Tomb. The matter of revitalizing the Xiao n can no longer bepleted by me... however, the heavens do not wish for my Xiao n to end. I believe that you will do better than me.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt an ache in his heart when he looked at the aging Xiao Xuan, whose eyes had be much gentler. He could sense that this ancestor of the Xiao n, who had possessed a shocking talent, had carried a big burden.

    ¡°This bloodline strength also possesses some of the energy that I had sealed away when I was alive. My descendant... hopefully, you will be able toplete the promise that I have made to the members of the Xiao n back then!¡±

 Chapter 1359

    <strong><u>Chapter 1359: Changing Blood</u></strong>

    The clear pond water became blood-red following the pouring in of the blood light. In the end, a dense wave of the smell of blood drifted out. An extremely frightening energy also slowly formed...

    Xiao Yan, who was standing beside the pond water, sensed the terrifying strength within. Not only did he not feel any difort, but the blood within his body had begun to rapidly rotate at this moment. He appeared to sense an extremely great desire from it.

    ¡°This is the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline strength, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hands. This kind of strength should have left the Xiao n. It is unexpected that he was still able to sense it at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, enter the blood pool and inherit thest bloodline strength of the Xiao n...¡±

    Xiao Xuan in the pool, who had turned into a white-haired old man, smiled. His current voice had be extremely hoarse and elderly. However, this elderly feeling vaguely contained a faint hope. The Xiao n was notpletely hopeless. This member of the younger generation of the Xiao n might not be able topare to him back then in terms of achievements, but for some unknown reason, he sensed that the challenges he had failed to pass might bepleted by his descendant from the younger generation!

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air as he studied Xiao Xuan¡¯s elderly appearance. He was aware that now was not the time to feel emotional. Xiao Xuan had used such a technique in order to wait for him, turning himself into something that was neither human nor ghost. All he wanted was to pass on the final bloodline of the Xiao n. The thing that Xiao Yan needed to do now was to not reject it. Instead, he needed to ept it and truly do his best because he was the only hope for this declined n.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, be careful...¡±

    Xiao Yan merely inclined his head when he heard Xun Er¡¯s soft voice. After which, he ceased hesitating. He stepped forward and entered the blood pool. He then slowly walked to the middle of the pool of blood...

    The moment Xiao Yan entered the blood pool, the blood in his body began to fluctuate. Numerous flowing strands of blood energy violently pierced his body like many needles. They finally roared through his pores in an extremely barbaric manner and wildly charged through his body.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The sudden intense pain caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to immediately turn pale. A mouthful of cold air was involuntarily inhaled.

    ¡°It might be a little painful in the beginning. The bloodline strength must first wash away the ordinary blood within your body. Only then can it pour the blood with the bloodline strength into you... this is the first step of the inheritance, changing blood.¡± Xiao Xuan by the side spoke when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face swiftly turn pale.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He clenched his teeth and forcefully endured the tearing pain. He could sense that the blood within his body was rapidly disappearing under this intense pain. Soon an extreme frailness swiftly spread, causing his eyelids to involuntarily lower a little.

    ¡°You cannot be unconscious! Otherwise, the blood will not be properly washed, and it will not be possible to unleash the bloodline strength to its limit. All the bloodline strength within the members of the Xiao n has alreadypletely disappeared. Therefore, it is impossible to use gentle techniques to activate it like other ns. We can only use the most overbearing method.¡± Xiao Xuan sternly cried out when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids gradually lower.

    Xiao Yan shuddered when he heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s stern cry. He hurriedly focused his mind and bitterly endured the intense pain and his extremely weakened state...

    Xun Er, who was beside the blood pool, involuntarily clenched her hands when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s bitterness. Her heart felt a little ache.

    ¡°Ugh, we can only use extraordinary methods because of extraordinary circumstances.¡± Xiao Xuan sighed. After which, he sat beside the blood pool. The time required to change blood was quite long. In other words, the pain that Xiao Yan had to endure wouldst for a long time.

    Time swiftly flowed by in the quietrge hall and ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Yan had been soaking in this blood pool for these ten days. Following the clearing of his blood, the current Xiao Yan had turned into an extremely skinny and frail skeleton. His expression was so pale that it was frightening. If a weak breath wasn¡¯t still existing his nostrils, no one would have treated him like he was alive.

    Xun Er observed the changes in Xiao Yan during these ten days from beside the blood pool. Her heart felt as though it was being cut by a de. Anyone¡¯s heart would feel terrible after watching one¡¯s beloved turn into a skeleton one step at a time with one¡¯s own eyes.

    Xiao Xuan was calmer while watching the changes of Xiao Yan, but his heart was still a little worried. Changing blood possessed some inherent risk since the person changing blood was at one¡¯s weakest. If one¡¯s mental strength was not strong, one would descend into a dangerous state. Should that final breath be swallowed, that person would truly turn from being on one¡¯sst breath into a dead person...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    While the two of them waited withplicated emotions, the calm blood pool suddenly emitted a slight sound after twenty days. Many bloody bubbles surfaced in the blood pool and burst apart. At the same time, a blood-colored swirl formed. Xiao Yan, who was so skinny that he was hardly any different than a skeleton, was at the middle of this swirl.

    ¡°The blood changing has seeded... once the blood that possesses the bloodline strength pours into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Xiao Yan will gain the final bloodline strength of the Xiao n...¡±

    Xiao Xuan appeared to have been relieved of a big burden. He sighed in relief after witnessing the changes. Both of his hands formed a seal, and a blood-colored light shot into the blood pool.

    ¡°Fizz fizz.¡±

    The blood pool appeared to start boiling when this blood light shot into it. Blood bubbles continued to rise. At the same time, traces of a mysterious bloody liquid were separated out. Finally, they climbed Xiao Yan¡¯s body, followed his pores and continued to pour in.

    Following the pouring in of the blood that was filled with a mysterious energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely pale skin gradually disyed a sleek redness. His dry skin slowly began to recover.

    As the situation gradually turned for the better, Xun Er sighed in relief. She softly inquired, ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan, is there still some energy that you sealed back then in the blood pool? If this energy ispletely absorbed by Xiao Yan ge-ge, his strength would suddenly soar, right?¡±

    ¡°Aye...¡± Xiao Xuan nodded. He nced at Xun Er and smiled as he said, ¡°I know what you are thinking. This increase in strength that relies on external forces might pose a great hindrance when advancing to the Dou Sheng ss if they are not properly controlled. However, Xiao Yan should be aware of this already. Therefore, he will choose the most rational method... believe in him.¡±

    Xun Er quietly nodded. Her heart was indeed a little worried. The energy that Xiao Xuan had left behind would be extremely great. The energy would be enough to allow Xiao Yan to soar to the peak of the Dou Zun ss in an instant, but if this happened, the chances of Xiao Yan advancing to the Dou Sheng ss in the future would be negligible. It was not worth it in the long term. However, this worry was not overwhelming. Given her understanding of Xiao Yan, he was usually rational. He was quite cautious about this kind of external energy. It was possible to tell that he was prepared for this matter from the way he would rarely allow himself to consume medicinal pills that could increase his strength despite being an alchemist.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s just wait for the change of blood toplete. It is likely that this will take a long time...¡±

    Xiao Xuan softly spoke. He slowly shut his eyes. Xun Er by the side also nodded. She once again stared at the blood pool. After failing to see any unusual changes, she finally rxed and entered her training state.

    The ancient hall waspletely silent. Only the bubbling sound of the blood continued to reverberate. One mouth quickly passed amid this silence...

    ¡°Fizz...¡±

    Blood bubbles continued to churn within the pool. Xiao Yan¡¯s skin had recovered its past appearance and looked like it was filled with life. One could still see a countless number of blood strands surging out from around him as they poured into his body. Following the pouring in of this energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura gradually soared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This silence continued for an unknown period. At a certain moment, the blood bubbles churning within the pool suddenly stilled as an explosion sounded, causing a blood fog to scatter in all directions. A cluster of purple-golden light strangely spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body and blocked the blood traces...

    This sudden unexpected change caused Xun Er and Xiao Xuan beside the blood pool to open their eyes. They were stunned when they saw what was happening.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xun Er was startled as she stared at the purple-golden light. She could vaguely sense an extremely noble and mysterious aura radiating from Xiao Yan. She had never sensed this kind of aura before.

    Xiao Xuan also frowned as he studied this purple-golden light. His eyes revealed an expression of contemtion. It was a long whileter before he pped his hands together. A voice that was filled with surprise was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength? Why did this legendary thing appear in Xiao Yan¡¯s body?¡±

 Chapter 1360

    <strong><u>Chapter 1360: Blood Fusion</u></strong>

    ¡°Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength?¡±

    Xun Er was also startled when she heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s stunned voice. She asked somewhat uncertainly, ¡°What is this thing?¡±

    Dragon Phoenixes had rarely appeared on the Dou Qi continent¡¯s history. Hence, even though Xun Er was a member of the Gu n, she was still extremely unfamiliar with this term.

    Xiao Xuan also revealed a surprised expression in his eyes as he studied Xiao Yan in the blood pool. It was difficult for him to imagine that there was still such a thing hidden within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It should be known that a legendary existence like the Dragon Phoenix was something that even he had never personally seen.

    ¡°A Dragon Pheonix is a mysterious creature that possesses the bloodline of the Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix. This is the true supreme creature of the Magical Beast world. However, they have only appeared a few times. Even I have never personally seen such an existence.¡± Xiao Xuan slowly exined.

    ¡°A mysterious creature that possesses both the bloodline of the Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heavenly Phoenix?¡± Xun Er knit her brows. She was aware that Zi Yan¡¯s actual body was an Ancient Void Dragon, but she had never heard of when Xiao Yan hadmunicated with an Ancient Heavenly Phoenix, an ancient Magical Beast that had disappeared a long time ago.

    ¡°I am also not aware of just where this Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength came from...¡± Xiao Xuan spoke somewhat helplessly. ¡°From the looks of the situation, it seems that the removal of blood earlier did not remove this Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength. As more of the Xiao n bloodline strength surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, the Dragon Pheonix bloodline could not endure the pressure involuntarily erupted...¡±

    ¡°Will this have an impact on Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡± Xun Er frowned and asked.

    ¡°If we cannot remove the resistance of the Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength, the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline strength will not merge in Xiao Yan¡¯s body. If it forcefully barges in, it will cause Xiao Yan to be seriously injured.¡± Xiao Xuan frowned. He felt a headache forming. This Dragon Phoenix bloodline was also extremely powerful. It wasparable to a genuine Dou Di bloodline. Although the strength of this kind of bloodline was not very powerful within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, it could not be underestimated.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Xun Er asked in a somewhat worried voice.

    Xiao Xuan mused for a moment. His eyes shifted to Xun Er as he asked, ¡°Little girl, are you willing to help me or rather Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan, please state whatever help you need...¡± Xun Er rolled her eyes. She did not hesitate as she answered him.

    ¡°I need some Gu n bloodline strength!¡± Xiao Xuan stared intently at Xun Er. A wild heat surfaced in his eyes as he exined, ¡°I know that the bloodline strength of two ns is difficult to merge. This is something that I had personally experienced back then, but it is precisely because of failure that I am aware of why it didn¡¯t work. The two types of powerful bloodline strengths have difficulty reconciling with each other. However, things are different. The strength of this Dragon Phoenix bloodline is not inferior to a Dou Di bloodline. By using it as a mediating item, it might be able to merge the Gu and Xiao bloodline strength. Moreover, it will even be able to resolve some of the problems that the Dragon Phoenix bloodline created...¡±

    ¡°Merging bloodline strength...¡±

    Even with Xun Er¡¯s calmness, her face involuntarily changed when she heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s words. Something like the bloodline strength was viewed as the highest secret in each n. They would definitely not allow outsiders to obtain it, and with the two of them being Dou Di bloodlines, they were basically in a state of opposition. It was impossible to merge them. If one were to try to forcefully merge them, the results would be quite serious.

    ¡°I am aware that this thought is quite crazy. Back then, I have already dabbled with such a thought because I think that the bloodline of a Dou Di might be able to allow the descendants of the Dou Di to possess an extraordinary talent, but this bloodline inheritance has definitely caused some things to be lost or go missing... it is precisely because of thisck of something that the experts within these ancient ns who can reach the Dou Di ss end up diminishing. The process also bes more difficult...¡± Xiao Xuan appeared to be aware of the thoughts within Xun Er¡¯s heart. He shook his head and exined his n.

    ¡°I have experimented with it back then, but ended up failing... since that time, I have never mention such a thing. However, now... is perhaps an opportunity.¡±

    Xun Er looked at Xiao Xuan¡¯s elderly face before once again looking at Xiao Yan in the blood pool. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes remained shut. She hesitated for a moment before finally sighing softly and saying, ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan, are you really confident?¡±

    ¡°Eighty percent!¡± Xiao Xuan mused a moment before replying.

    Xun Er once again hesitated for a moment after hearing this. She clenched his silver teeth gently before she nodded. She said, ¡°Since this is the case, I¡¯ll do as Elder Xiao Xuan says!¡±

    ¡°I shall represent Xiao Yan and the entire Xiao n to thank you first!¡± Xiao Xuan cupped his hands to Xun Er with a solemn expression as he thanked her in a deep voice.

    Xun Er could only smile when she witnessed Xiao Xuan¡¯s great politeness. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yan, she would definitely not agree to Xiao Xuan¡¯s crazy request. She understood in her heart that Xiao Yan possessed a great number of enemies from powerful factions. If he wished to be victorious over them all, he would need to possess a powerful strength. Should the so-called bloodline merger seed, it would undoubtedly help Xiao Yan on his path.

    Xun Er inhaled a gentle breath of air. Her hand rapidly formed a couple of mysterious seals before her nail gently cut her jade-like wrist. A trace of blood appeared. Droplets of fresh blood slowly dripped down from her palm before falling into the blood pool.

    As these fresh blood drops fell into the blood pool, the fluctuations of pool slowly came to a halt. A five-footrge hollow area was swiftly formed. The blood that had fallen from Xun Er¡¯s hand gathered in that hollow area. At this moment, the blood did not scatter. Instead, it continued to gather before turning into a fist-sized blood ball that floated on the blood pool...

    ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan. This is the most blood of the bloodline that I can take out. If I continue taking more out, it will affect my bloodline grade. Should the n sense this matter, they will definitely connect it to Xiao Yan ge-ge. At that time, his situation will be even more dangerous.¡± After another drop of blood rolled down her wrist, Xun Er rapidly rubbed her hand over it. The blood immediately halted. Only then did she lift her somewhat pale face as she softly informed Xiao Xuan.

    ¡°It is already enough, thank you.¡±

    Xiao Xuan once again cupped his hands to Xun Er. He was once the n head of the Xiao n. Naturally, he understood just what kind of great risk Xun Er took by being willing give some Gu n bloodline strength to Xiao Yan. This bloodline strength might seem like only a little, but Xun Er would need to train for two years to replenish it. This favor was indeed magnanimous.

    Xun Er slightly shook her head. Her pretty eyes looked at Xiao Yan in the blood pool. His eyes were still tightly shut. A gentle and pretty smile surfaced on the corner of her mouth, but she did not say anything.

    ¡°You should take a good rest first. Leave the remaining things to me. Rx, I will definitely hand you a Xiao Yan ge-ge, who is even more perfect...¡±

    Xiao Xuan fondled his snow-white beard andughed. After which, his eyesnded on the blood pool. Both of his hands formed numerous seals with lightning-like speed. A low cry was emitted from his mouth at the same time, ¡°Agglomerate!¡±

    After Xiao Xuan¡¯s low cry sounded, the blood pool rapidly began to rotate. A whistling sound started to hum, but not even a little drop of pool water spilled out. Xiao Yan stood at the middle of this swirl. His body was like an unmoving stone statue.

    With the increase in the intensity of the rotating blood pool, a purple-golden light spread over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It appeared to have been suppressed as it gradually became much dimmer.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While the purple-golden light became dim, a blood ball half-a-fistrge suddenly shot out of the rapidly rotating blood. It broke through the purple-golden light with lightning-like speed and heavily struck Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. The moment it did so, the blood ball swiftly merged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body at a rapid speed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly began to tremble after the blood ball sank into it. Numerous tiny blood symbols began to shoot out of his skin. Within the blink of an eye, they dyed him red with blood.

    Xun Er¡¯s face immediately turned pale when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s body. However, Xiao Xuan merely inhaled a deep breath of air. His hand seal once again changed as the rapidly rotating pool of blood formed many fountains that continuously shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Every time a blood fountain made contact, it would strangely enter Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    With an increasing amount of violent blood pouring into Xiao Yan, the two different bloodline strengths began to erode each other in Xiao Yan¡¯s body like an all out battle. It seemed like they would not give up unless they destroyed the other party.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    While the two Dou Di bloodline strengths were eroding each other, the Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength that was hidden in a certain part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body surged out after being urged by Xiao Xuan. A soul-stirring dragon roar and phoenix cry vaguely sounded.

    The Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength charged into the two eroding Dou Di bloodlines as the third party. The three types of bloodline strengths merged together. This, along with Xiao Xuan¡¯s perfect control, caused the two types of strength to weaken...

    The three types of bloodline strengths formed a thri-colored blood cluster under Xiao Xuan¡¯s control. This mysterious cluster continued to rotate and the three types of bloodlines began to show signs of merging...

    The progress was excruciatingly slow. Itsted for an entire month. After the month was up, the rotation suddenly came to a halt. A mysterious purple-red slowly flowed out of the sphere...

    This kind of bloodline was apletely new bloodline strength. It was a type of bloodline that fused two Dou Di bloodlines and the Dragon Phoenix bloodline!

 Chapter 1361

    <strong><u>Chapter 1361: One And A Half Years</u></strong>

    A purple-red blood slowly flowed out of the sphere and gathered together. A momentter, a thumb-sized purple-red crystal quietly appeared. After which, it quickly moved before transforming into a purple-red light that ruthlessly shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body violently trembled when that purple-red crystal shot into his heart. Fortunately, that crystal ended up merging with his heart in a mysterious way. Once it merged with his heart, threads of purple-red light were emitted, causing his heart to beat with greater strength...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blood pool in the outside world suddenly exploded the moment the purple-red crystal shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A blood fog scattered in all directions, spreading over arge portion of the hall...

    Xun Er was seated beside the blood pool. The blood fog that drifted over automatically disappeared when it was five feet away from her, but her eyes did not move because of this. They continued to stare at Xiao Yan in the pool, whose eyed were still tightly shut. Her hands were tightly clenched because of her anxiousness.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Xuan by the side heaved a long sigh. A wild joy surfaced within his eyes as both of his hands rubbed against each other. He muttered in excitement, ¡°Sess... it has really seeded...¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s tensed heart finally rxed when she saw Xiao Xuan¡¯s excitement. She hurriedly called out.

    Xiao Xuan swiftly recovered his calm after hearing Xun Er¡¯s cry. He smiled as her and spoke as though he had been relieved of a huge burden. ¡°Sess... three types of bloodlines have sessfully been merged...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face, which had been strained for a month, finally revealed an enchanting smile when she heard Xiao Xuan confirm what he said. The huge rock that had pushed on her heartpletely vanished. Too many unexpected changes had urred during this one month. Even with her resolve, she still felt her soul stir with every change. Any slight mistake during these changes would have been uneptable.

    Xiao Xuan wiped the cold sweat off of his forehead. Xun Er had been worried, but he hadn¡¯t been calm either. Xiao Yan was the only hope of revitalizing the Xiao n. Xiao Xuan valued this seedling even more than anyone else. If any mishap befall Xiao Yan, he would be the true sinner of the Xiao n.

    ¡°The bloodline has been sessfully merged... however, there is only a small amount of Gu n bloodline and Dragon Phoenix bloodline. This, this new bloodline strength will not be able to spread all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body at the moment. Hence, the only possible ce to stick this bloodline is deep within his heart where he can gradually cultivate it. Once there is a sufficient amount of this newly formed bloodline strength, when it flows all through Xiao Yan¡¯s bloodline, it will finally have fully matured... at that time, whether Xiao Yan can break through the Dou Sheng ss and advance to the Di ss, which no one has reached in a thousand of years, will depend on Xiao Yan¡¯s fate.¡± Xiao Xuan looked at Xiao Yan in the blood pool and slowly spoke.

    Xun Er nodded. Although the quantity of this newly formed bloodline was small, it could be considered a seed. Now that this seed had been nted, what they needed to do was to wait for this seed to grow into a truly towering tree... at that time, the Dou Qi continent would tremble because of him.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wait for him topletely inherit the energy that I have left behind. This will take quite a while. You should quietly train here during this period of time. The energy here is the densest in the Heavenly Tomb and will allow you to gain much.¡±

    Xiao Xuan nced at the blood pool where wave after wave of dense solid-like energy was present deep within the blood pool. It continuously flowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Xiao Xuan clearly understood that the current Xiao Yan was beginning to absorb the energy that he had left behind.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xun Er gently nodded. Her pretty eyes stared at Xiao Yan in the blood pool for a moment. Only after seeing that nothing was amiss did she rx. She slowly shut her eyes and entered her training state.

    Xiao Xuan smiled after seeing Xun Er enter her training state. He looked at Xiao Yan in the blood pool and softly muttered, ¡°This little fellow does possess a great charm...¡±

    Being the former n head of the Xiao n, Xiao Xuan naturally understood that a member of the ancient n who possessed a divine bloodline would gradually approach a perfect state of mind as they became older. Under such perfection, they would seldom possess any special feelings for the opposite sex. Hence, his heart was full of disbelief that Xun Er would do so much for Xiao Yan.

    However, he was unaware that the beginning of the feelings between the two had started to brew when they were very young...

    Afterpletely resolving the problem of the bloodline in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Xiao Xuan couldn¡¯t do anything else since everything else that needed to be done was Xiao Yan¡¯s responsibility. If he were to continue helping, he would really hinder Xiao Yan in an effort to help. That would not benefit Xiao Yan.

    It was just as Xiao Xuan had mentioned. Xiao Yan took quite a long time to absorb the energy that he had left behind. During this time, Xun Er, who had be a little weak after losing quite a lot of essence blood, swiftly entered her training state. Hence, the entirerge hall had be dead quiet. Fortunately, Xiao Xuan was used to such an atmosphere after all these years. He did not feel lonely...

    Time swiftly flowed by like the sand between one¡¯s fingers amid this quiet atmosphere...

    Time flew and in the blink of an eye, one year had already trickled by in this ancient hall...

    Xun Er had spent most of this one year training. The energy here was the richest in the Heavenly Tomb. Hence, she had gained a lot during this one year. Not only did she recover over half of the bloodline strength that she had exhausted, even her aura had be a little stronger. Of course, at this level, the increase in her strength had already be very slow. At the very least, this slow speed was still significantly faster within this tomb.

    When Xun Er asionally woke from her training, she would study Xiao Yan, who was statue-like in the blood pool. Xiao Yan did not show the slightest sign of opening his eyes during this one year. The extremely rich energy also appeared to be endless as it continuously poured into his body. Although the pouring in of the energy was extremely frightening, Xun Er did not feel stunned because she knew that only when the final cluster of energy poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body would it truly erupt!

    During this one year, Xiao Xuan guarded the blood pool without leaving. He watched the blood pool gradually be clearer as Xiao Yan absorbed it. The smile on his face also became richer. After all, this was the only fortune that he could give Xiao Yan...

    Time quickly flowed by while Xun Er formed a cycle between being awake and training. Fortunately, it was possible to tell from the clearing pool that the majestic energy contained within it had diminished as Xiao Yan absorbed a little at a time...

    The blood pool became even clearer. Around a year and a half after Xiao Yan had entered the blood pool, the final thread of blood colorpletely disappeared. At this moment, the pond once again recovered its clear and serene appearance from when Xiao Yan had first arrived.

    The moment the final trace of energy poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Xiao Xuan and Xun Er appeared to have sensed something. They opened their eyes at almost the same time, and they stared at Xiao Yan, who still had his eyes shut.

    Xiao Yan did not show any changes as the two of them looked at him. Even his breathing was as calm as ever. However, Xiao Xuan and Xun Er were naturally able to sense the frightening energy within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It was like a volcano that was about to erupt...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This silence continued for around half an hour. That pond, which was so calm that it was void of even the slightest ripple, suddenly exploded like thunder. An enormous water pir shot out and scattered into the air. A torrential storm came pouring down.

    Xiao Xuan and Xun Er ignored the storm that came pouring down. Their eyes did not blink as they locked onto Xiao Yan.

    ¡°His aura has begun to soar...¡±

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s face twitched as he opened his mouth to inform Xun Er.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s words had just sounded when a vast and mighty aura suddenly surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. This aura began to rapidly soar at a frightening speed.

    ¡°Peak of the sixth star... seventh star... peak of the seventh star... eighth star...¡±

    Xiao Xuan and Xun Er sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s soaring aura, which seemed unstoppable. Their expressions had be more and more grave.

    ¡°It¡¯s already at the ninth star...¡±

    Within less than ten minutes, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had risen from the sixth star to the ninth star. Moreover, this kind of increase still showed signs of continuing.

    ¡°It is fast approaching the peak of the ninth star...¡±

    Another two minutes passed. Xun Er¡¯s face once again revealed some worry. If Xiao Yan¡¯s aura were to stop here, his chances of advancing to the Dou Sheng ss would be slim.

    Xiao Xuan appeared quite calm, but his knit brows betrayed the anxiety in his heart.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura finally soared to the peak of the ninth star in front of Xiao Xuan and Xun Er¡¯s anxious eyes...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, if this continues, you willpletely halt at this level...¡± Xun Er revealed an anxious expression as she tightly clenched her hand.

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s face was solemn. If Xiao Yan were unable to resist the temptation of this great increase in strength, his achievements would halt at this point. Losing oneself because of some easily obtained strength would mean that one would not go very far in the future...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are thest hope of the Xiao n. Do not disappoint me...¡±

 Chapter 1362

    <strong><u>Chapter 1362: Peak of an Eight Star Dou Zun!</u></strong>

    Xiao Xuan and Xun Er¡¯s eyes were focused on Xiao Yan as they stood outside of the blood pool. Their faces were filled with a seriousness and a nervousness.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you must not lose your rational thoughts...¡±

    Xiao Xuan tightly clenched his hands. His mouth continued to softly mutter words.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Xiao Xuan continued to mutter, a strange muffled sound was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The two watched Xiao Yan¡¯s face be an extreme purple-red color, and his soaring aura began to rapidly revert.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Xuan and Xun Er heaved a sigh of relief when they sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s aura rapidly weaken. Fortunately, Xiao Yan had maintained his calm in the face of great temptation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura quickly diminished. Within a couple of minutes, it had weakened from the peak of the ninth star to around the sixth star. However, this was not something that the previous six star Xiao Yan couldpare with. Both were simr levels but there was a significant difference.

    ¡°This fellow has suppressed it very ruthlessly... however, this will incur a rebound...¡±

    Xiao Xuan smacked his lips. He did not expect Xiao Yan to suppress his aura from the peak of the ninth star back to the sixth star.

    This thought had just shed within Xiao Xuan¡¯s heart when Xiao Yan¡¯s aura, which had been suppressed to the sixth star, began to rebound. However, the speed of this rebound was being controlled by Xiao Yan, so it was a lot slower.

    Peak of the sixth star... seventh star... peak of the seventh star... eighth star... ninth star...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura slowly rose, stopping once it had rebounded to the ninth star. However, it did not rise to the peak of the ninth star again.

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed when his aura reached the ninth star. It was forcefully suppressed by him again. This time, the aura could no longer be suppressed any further after reaching the peak of the seventh star.

    ¡°The energy is too dense. There will still be a rebound... but this should be the final one.¡± Xiao Xuan nodded as he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s rising and falling aura. From the looks of the current situation, all the changes were under Xiao Yan¡¯s control, which made Xiao Xuan a lot less worried. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance really satisfied him.

    Xun Er by the side also smiled and nodded. The energy that Xiao Yan had absorbed was far too dense, but this density caused the Dou Qi within his body to be too thin. It needed to bepressed in order to allow the Dou Qi to recover its usual denseness.

    ¡°Blup blup...¡±

    Bubbles continued to be emitted from the clear pool. Xiao Yan¡¯s aura finally showed some signs of rising again after pausing for a moment. Within less than five minutes, it easily broke through the seventh star and reach the eighth star. Finally, it came to aplete stop at the peak of the eighth star.

    ¡°Peak of the eighth star...¡±

    Xiao Xuan and Xun Er sighed in relief after sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s stabilized aura. His strength had risen by two stars. Fortunately, this level should be within Xiao Yan¡¯s control. Xiao Yan had found the most suitable equilibrium in terms of the great increase in strength.

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s aurapletely stabilized, his eyes, which had been shut for one and a half years, finally began to twitch. A momentter, they were finally opened in front of Xiao Xuan and Xun Er.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Two purple-red lights shot out of both of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes like pirs when they were were opened. It caused a towering stone pir within therge hall to turn into dust with a bang.

    The light that shot out was slowly diminished a momentter. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s originally dark-ck eyes had gained an additional purple-red color, causing them to appear quite unusual.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A mouthful of hot eroding air followed Xiao Yan¡¯s throat as it was slowly spat out. Upon sensing the ocean-like Dou Qi, a joyous feeling suddenly formed. Immediately, a clear voice that vaguely possessed a dragon roar and phoenix cry bellowed from his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The roar was like thunder as it rolled through the hall. It shook the room until it trembled.

    ¡°Ha ha, how refreshing!¡±

    The roar reverberated across this hall for a moment before gradually disappearing. Xiao Yan loudlyughed. His hand mmed the surface of the water, and his body rushed out in a sh. He gentlynded beside the blood pool. A frighteningly powerful aura that could not be increased any further swept in all directions like a storm.

    ¡°Congrattions, Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    Xun Er sweetly smiled and congratted him when she saw him smoothly exit his retreat.

    Xiao Yan grinned and stretched hiszy waist. His hand randomly grabbed in front of him and the space itself appeared dented. After sensing the feeling of being filled with a majestic energy, Xiao Yan was confident that if he fought Gu Yao again, he would be able to defeat Gu Yao within twenty exchanges with no Dou Skills.

    A peak eight star Dou Zun, in terms of level, the current him had truly caught up to Gu Yao, Gu Hua, and the rest who were considered the young geniuses of the Gu n.

    ¡°Thank you ancestor!¡±

    Xiao Yan turned to Xiao Xuan by the side, who had be old-looking. With a wave of his sleeve, he unhesitatingly knelt in the direction of his ancestor and thanked him in a deep voice.

    Forget about Xiao Xuan¡¯s seniority. Xiao Xuan had turned himself into this state in order to preserve the final bloodline of the Xiao n and had waited a countless number of years. He was worthy of receiving a kotow from Xiao Yan!

    Xiao Xuan smiled in a pleased manner. His eyes were filled with a gentleness as he helped Xiao Yan to his feet. He said, ¡°The Xiao n has a chance to be revitalized now. My waiting here for so many years was really worthwhile... however, the one you should thank this time around is likely your little girlfriend. If not for her help, you would not have been able to merge the three types of bloodlines.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He turned his head and looked at the smiling Xun Er, but she slowly shook her head at him. Xiao Yan naturally understood her meaning. She did not wish for there to be a clear divide between the two of them. A warmth immediately surged into his heart. What else could a man wish for after gaining such a woman.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, currently, a new bloodline seed has been nted deep within your heart. You need to protect it properly. Do not let any mishaps befall it. It will y a critical role in determining if you will reach the Dou Di ss...¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he continued, ¡°If you reach the Dou Di ss, the wasted bloodline in the bodies of those members of the Xiao n will once again be revived, and the bloodline will be even stronger than in the past!¡±

    ¡°This is the only hope to revitalize the Xiao n!¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. His hand gently rubbed his chest. It was just possible for him to vaguely feel his strong and powerful heartbeat. Each time it beat, it seemed to cause the Dou Qi within his body to ripple a little.

    ¡°Additionally, you should be careful of the Hun n. I havee into contact with them many times, and this n is quite mysterious and strange. Even when the Xiao n was at its peak, we could only fight equally with them. The Xiao n had a peak period among the eight ancient ns. At that time, the Xiao n was the strongest while the Gu n was the second. However, the Hun n was the most unusual...¡±

    ¡°Based on my guess, the strength of the Hun n is likely a little stronger than even the Gu n...¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s expression was solemn. Back then, the Xiao n had engaged in a big battle with the Hun n and had roped in many helpers. However, they were ultimately unable to gain much. This was enough to prove how powerful the Hun n was. Moreover, the Hun n had a long history, but it appeared that its bloodline hadn¡¯t been exhausted. This was something that Xiao Xuan had never understood, but he was ultimately unable to obtain a true answer.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan and Xun Er changed when they heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s words. Xun Er was clearly aware of the strength of the Gu n. The Gu n had fought with the Hun n during these years and had won most of the time. Hence, she found it difficult to ept it when she heard Xiao Xuan mention that the Hun n could be stronger than the Gu n.

    ¡°The Gu n is indeed the most stable n among the eight ns. However, the Hun n is far too mysterious... there is hardly anyone in this world who truly understands them...¡± Xiao Xuan sighed. He waved his hand when he saw Xiao Yan and Xun Er frowning. He said, ¡°In any case, before you reach the Dou Sheng ss, you should try to be careful. You possess the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Jade in your hand. The members of the Hun n will definitelye and look for you...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He clearly understood in his heart that regardless of whether it was because of a grudge between the two ns or some other personal issues, those fellows from the Hun n would definitely not let him off easily, but it was impossible to shrink back for any reason. He would definitely not submit before he truly reached that final step, even if his opponent was the most mysterious Hun n among the eight ancient ns!

    ¡°It has already been two years since you have entered the Heavenly Tomb. There is still around a year left before you will be sent out. You should train more during this one year and get used to your strength that has soared...¡± Xiao Xuan patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. He immediately clenched his hand and a scroll with various me drawings appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This is theplete version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. It also possesses the final step. If you sessfully learn it, you will seed in creating the n tattoo. If the bloodline strength is used in union with it, it will unleash the strength of the n tattoo to its limit.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediatelynded on the scroll when he heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s words. A heat surged within his eyes. Thepleted version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had finallynded in his hands.

 Chapter 1363

    <strong><u>Chapter 1363: Activating the n Tattoo</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were fiery hot as he received the scroll full of fire symbols from Xiao Xuan¡¯s hand. He hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°Ancestor, since the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change was created by you, you should have also been in possession of a Heavenly me back then, right?¡±

    Xiao Xuan smiled and nodded when he heard this question. He sighed, ¡°Back then, I, too, possessed three types of Heavenly mes. However, I blew up the three types of Heavenly mes after that final battle...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids involuntarily twitched when he heard this. His heart contained a shock that he could not hide. Xiao Xuan was actually forced to the point of exploding the three types of Heavenly mes. One could imagine just how dangerous that situation was... however, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel somewhat uncertain was how Xiao Xuan could control three types of Heavenly mes given that it was unlikely that he had practiced a Qi Method like the me Mantra.

    ¡°Ha ha. The Qi Method that you practice is indeed very powerful. Although it is not the highest ss Qi Method that I have seen, its growth potential is quite frightening. Relying on swallowing a Heavenly me to obtain strength is undoubtedly walking on the tip of a de. This kind of Qi Method is dangerous and overbearing...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and spoke after having understood what Xiao Yan was thinking in his heart. ¡°When I controlled three types of Heavenly mes back then, I was using my strength to forcefully control them. I did not swallow and refine them. Someone who had reached that stage could forcefully suppress even Heavenly mes.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. No wonder, Xiao Xuan had used the most overbearing method to control the three types of Heavenly mes. Given his strength back then, it was possible to suppress the three types of Heavenly mes.

    ¡°The Qi Method that you practice is most suitable for the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change. After swallowing and refining them, you can already use these Heavenly mes to the pinnacle. There is not even the slightest resistance. This is something that even the me back then was unable to do.¡± Xiao Xuan smiled as he continued. ¡°Since you have obtained theplete version of the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change, you should study it properly. Try to sessfully train and create the n tattoo before leaving the Heavenly Tomb.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and did not say much. He turned around and briefly chatted with Xun Er. After which, he sat down and ced the scroll on his brows. He absorbed therge amount of information within it into his mind...

    This absorption continued for a moment. Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes and a solemn expression surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change! First Change! Second Change! Third Change!¡±

    Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands formed some seals with lightning-like speed. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change waspletely activated within a short few seconds. At the same time the aura within Xiao Yan¡¯s body also soared...

    A searing hot violent Dou Qi swiftly circted around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Wave after wave of heat slowly seeped out and entered his blood vessels. The flow of blood within his veins suddenly became faster. With his outstanding Spiritual Perception, Xiao Yan could sense a mysterious energy rapidly shuttling within his blood vessels. Its destination appeared to be his brows!

    While the mysterious energy within Xiao Yan¡¯s body was shuttling around, some natural lines gradually began to appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s brows in the outside world. Soon after the first appeared, there seemed to be another line following close behind.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A slight sound was suddenly emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body when the third line appeared, and those mysterious lines that had just appeared gradually disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes opened when those lines disappeared. He frowned. Some doubt appeared in his eyes. Clearly, he did not understand the reason for his failure.

    ¡°The n tattoo of the Xiao n is divided into nine strokes. You only formed three strokes earlier...¡± Xiao Xuan by the side spoke in an indifferent manner. ¡°The final step after executing the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change is to draw the n tattoo. Although the n tattoo is always in your body, you need to activate it... drawing the n tattoo will require an extremely great amount of Dou Qi and exquisite control. The current you has just experienced a sudden increase in your strength. Clearly, you have yet to reach the stage where you can truly control it at will...¡±

    ¡°The exhaustion from just these three strokes is already terrifying... will anyone dare to activate the n tattoo when fighting with another?¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed.

    ¡°As long as you activate the n tattoo, you will no longer need to exhaust such an enormous amount of Dou Qi to form the strokes. All you need to do is think about it and you will be able to unleash the n tattoo... as the saying goes, the start of everything is difficult. This activation of the n tattoo is the hardest step....¡± Xiao Xuan exined with a smile as he waved his hand. ¡°Alright, continue. Being able to draw three strokes on the first attempt is already quite good. Calm your heart and control your Dou Qi perfectly. Only then will you be able to perfectly draw the nine strokes.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely nodded when he heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s urging. He threw a helpless pair of eyes at Xun Er while she covered her mouth and softlyughed. She returned an expression that suggested she could not do anything to help.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He quickly calmed his emotions and adjusted himself a little. Subsequently, he once again began to form the n tattoo!

    ¡°Skyfire Three Mysterious Change!¡±

    The difficulty of forming the n tattoo had exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectation. He had originally thought that this thing would be easy. However, it was unexpectedly this troublesome. These short few strokes possessed an incredibly harsh requirement in terms of Dou Qi control. At this moment, Xiao Yan finally understood just how tragic it was for the Xiao npared to an ancient n like the Gu n, where the n tattoo was bestowed by the elders of the n.

    Fortunately, there was still plenty of time in the Heavenly Tomb. Although the progress was a little slow, there would ultimately be a day when he fully seeded.

    Time swiftly flowed by while Xiao Yan was bitterly attempting to draw the n tattoo. This kind of training might be frustrating, but it did not appearing boring. At times, Xiao Yan would remember Gu Qing Yang and the rest who were outside of the tomb. However, he did not find even the slightest bit of time to bezy in front of Xiao Xuan¡¯s strict monitoring.

    Half a year passed by in a sh amid this bitter and dull training.

    A skinny figure sat in the hall that was filled with an ancient atmosphere. His eyes were tightly shut as the aura of his body appeared vast and majestic. At this moment, many strange purple-red lines appeared to be forming because of an invisible pen. Upon closer observation, the eighth stroke showed signs of appearing as a perfect line. From the appearance, a n tattoo that was emitting a mysterious energy had mostly taken shape....

    Xiao Xuan was watching the eighth line form of the n tattoo on Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. He slowly nodded. Being able to form eight strokes of the n tattoo within half a year was a speed that could be considered among the top even in the Xiao n back then. Moreover, Xiao Yan had begun to draw the n tattoo just after his strength soared. His speed caused the difficulty to significantly rise...

    Xiao Xuan had just nodded when he saw a purple-red line slowly start to form on Xiao Yan¡¯s brows.

    Xiao Xuan was immediately stunned upon seeing this line. Some surprise quickly shed across his eyes. ¡°This little fellow is thinking of using the momentum to draw the ninth stroke?¡±

    While Xiao Xuan felt surprised in his heart, the mysterious line on Xiao Yan¡¯s brow was slowly formed in a very stable manner. It did not pause along the way. At a nce, it was filled with a natural beauty...

    ¡°This little fellow really surprises people...¡±

    That final line waspleted at an extremely slow speed after Xiao Xuan eximed in surprise. When the final strokended, a mysterious purple-red n tattoo instantly appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The blood flowing within Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly sped up the moment the n tattoo was formed. A strange voice was slowly transmitted through his blood vessels and body.

    ¡°Sess...¡±

    A joy shed over Xiao Xuan¡¯s eyes when he heard the humming sound of the blood vessels.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened when the n tattoo was formed. A purple-red light surged into his eyes. He gradually got used to the light a momentter. After which, the n tattoo between his brows slowly disappeared under his skin with just a thought.

    ¡°It has finally been sessfully activated...¡±

    Xiao Yan gave a long sigh. Although the n tattoo on his brows had already disappeared, he could sense a mysterious energy light suspended under his brows. By being in possession of this n tattoo, he would no longer need to activate the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change in the future. With just a thought, this n tattoo would be a perfect Secret Technique!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled as he stood up. He heard a clear sound being emitted from his bones, causing him to smile. Half a year of training had not only allowed him to sessfully form the n tattoo, but his control over the Dou Qi in his body once again reached a peak. The current him could truly be counted as Dou Zun at the peak of the eighth star!

    ¡°Counting the time, three years should also be up...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly raised his eyes as he sensed the enormous difference between the current him and the person who had entered the Heavenly Tomb three years ago. He looked outside the ancient hall. Perhaps, it was time to return.

 Chapter 1364

    <strong><u>Chapter 1364: The Final Training</u></strong>

    ¡°There are still around five days left before three years is up... this Heavenly Tomb trip wille to an end.¡± Xun Er by the side smiled and spoke as she studied the expression of contemtion on Xiao Yan¡¯s face.

    Xiao Yan could not resist sighing softly when he heard this. He did not expect three years to pass in the blink of an eye. Although only half a year had passed in the outside world, they had trained bitterly for three years...

    Although the training was bitter and dull, it was fortunate that its effects were unexpectedly good. Xiao Yan had only just advanced to a six star Dou Zun after entering the Heavenly Tomb back then. However, he had reached the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. Adding his many techniques and the n tattoo, he would be able to fight even a nine star elite Dou Zun. The three years had allowed Xiao Yan to experience a drastic transformation.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is also time to leave. Time really flies...¡±

    Xiao Xuan by the side alsoughed. His voice contained a faint sadness. The Heavenly Tomb might enable him to live in another form, but it also left him with an endless loneliness. He was like a criminal trapped in a world void of liveliness.

    ¡°Ancestor... will you still continue to exist in this manner in the future?¡± Xiao Yan was silent for a moment before inquiring.

    Xiao Xuan softly sighed. He nodded and replied, ¡°This is the price for surviving in another form. We cannot leave the Heavenly Tomb. Once we step out of here, we will instantly vanish. Hence, we can only survive in this world in this manner and endure the loneliness...¡±

    Hearing the faint destion in Xiao Xuan¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt extremely terrible. Xiao Yan and Xun Er had only stayed in this ce for three years, and they found that it was difficult to stay longer, yet Xiao Xuan had been stuck in this ce for hundreds or even thousands of times longer than them...

    ¡°Is there any other way for you to be revived?¡± Xiao Yan slowly asked.

    ¡°Ha ha, I am aware that you are an alchemist... some high tier medicinal pills can indeed revive a person on the brink of death. However, I am a soul that died a countless of years ago. Moreover, this soul is iplete...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and appeared quite open-minded. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡° Little fellow, if you feel terrible in your heart, you should try your best to breakthrough to the Dou Di ss. If you can reach that level, you might think of a way to help me escape. However, it is pointless for the current you to think about...¡±

    ¡°The reason that I have endured the loneliness and remained here is not because I wish to be revived. Instead, I had hoped to be able to pass down the bloodline strength of the Xiao n. I did not want the bloodline strength of the Xiao n to be buried in this dark Heavenly Tomb with me.¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the churning emotions in his heart. He was aware that what Xiao Xuan was saying was true. Even if Xiao Yan really possessed a method to free him, he did not possess the ability to do so...

    ¡°Ancestor please rest assured. I will definitely return to the Heavenly Tomb again. However, I will have broken through to the Dou Sheng ss the next time I return!¡± Xiao Yan replied in a deep voice. Although it would be extremely difficult to reach the Dou Sheng ss, he would do his best no matter what![a][b][c]

    Xiao Xuan smiled in a pleased manner as he studied Xiao Yan¡¯s grave face. He suddenly beckoned with his hand, and Xiao Yan¡¯s Storage Ring shook. A palm-sized light cluster drifted out and stopped in front of Xiao Xuan.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he saw the thing that floated out. He could see a fist-sized piece of jade suspended in the light cluster. A mysterious aura was vaguely emitted from it...

    ¡°This is the insect queen of the Ancient Devouring Insect. This insect queen has also reached a level equivalent to the Ban Sheng ss of humans, but it is currently in hibernation. Otherwise, you would not have tunneled through the energy wall so easily...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and informed them.

    ¡°Ban Sheng ss insect queen?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched when he heard these words. His hand quickly became a little numb. It was really the case of the ignorant being fearless. If he had known that this thing was that terrifying, he would not have grabbed it out of curiosity.

    ¡°No wonder the Ancient Devouring Insects had be crazy after we exited the crystal wall. It was because Xiao Yan ge-ge had brought the insect queen out...¡± Xun Er curiously nced at the jade object andughed.

    ¡°If you were allowed to take this thing out and it woke up, the insect queen would quietly enter your body and secretly devour your Dou Qi. Unless an elite Dou Sheng intervened, it would be impossible to find it within your body...¡± Xiao Xuan exined with a smile.

    A cold sweat immediately appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead when he heard this... he had already experienced this once. Even though the current him was no longer his past self, he still did not wish to touch these damn things.

    ¡°Fortunately ancestor has sharp eyes. Otherwise, I would have ended up harmed by this damn Devouring Insect Queen...¡± Xiao Yan spoke with some fear lingering in his heart.

    ¡°Ha ha, this insect queen is indeed troublesome. However, it is the best material to make an Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled. He started to exin when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s uncertain eyes. ¡°The Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth is a kind of special defensive Dou Skill. After refinement, it will be able to take on an armor shape that covers one¡¯s body. This thing was most popr during the ancient times. Based on my expectations, if this insect is used to refine the Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth, it will likely be able to endure an attack by an elite Ban Sheng without being destroyed...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that this unassuming thing could actually endure the attack of an elite Ban Sheng. His body already possessed the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor. If this Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth was added to it, he should be able to retain his little life even if he were to endure a blow from an elite Dou Sheng, right?

    ¡°You can rest assured. Leave the refinement of this thing to me. I will hand the Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth to you before you leave...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and said. ¡°The current you should make full use of the time to do another thing...¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    Xiao Yan asked in a startled manner.

    ¡°To finish off the two members of the Hun n. After suffering such a great loss, one cannot just forget about it, right? A member of the Xiao n is not magnanimous.¡± Xiao Xuan spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hun Ya and Hun Li, huh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrank after listening to his ancestor. He replied, ¡°How can I forget about those two? However, it is just that I am unaware of where they have hidden to at this moment...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength had soared. If he were to face Hun Ya and Hun Li, he would be able to finish the both of them off without having to summon the Sky Demon Puppet. The only living individuals on the Heavenly Tomb were the few of them. This ce was filled with danger. Even if those two were to die in this ce, it was likely that no one would know. It was really the best location for murder.

    ¡°As long as they are still in the Heavenly Tomb, they will not be able to escape my senses...¡± Xiao Xuan gave a slight grin. He gently waved his hand. The space in front of him fluctuated as a crack line slowly formed

    Xiao Yan shook his head. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a dense cold smile. He did not say anything else as he strode forward and entered the spatial crack. Xun Er followed close behind.

    Xiao Xuan smiled when he saw the two of them vanish into the spatial crack. This could be considered Xiao Yan¡¯s final training before leaving...

    A faint energy fog lingered in the air of this endlessnd. Energy bodies would asionally drift by. They were extremely silent, appearing just like ghosts.

    A figure wearing a silver armor was seated in the air above a messy rock ruin. Powerful energy spread from its body. Clearly, this figure was an energy body that had reached the nine star level. At this moment, this energy body¡¯s eyes were cautiously sweeping the area below. Although not a single person was present, his many years of instincts caused him to feel a hint of danger.

    The energy body focused for a long time but it was to no avail, but this nine star energy body had just rxed when the space around him suddenly froze. Two ck chains prated empty space with lightning-like speed. They were apanied by a ringing sound as they rapidly prated this energy body. Subsequently, a ck figure appeared in the empty space in a sh and grabbed the nine star energy core.

    ¡°These energy bodies possess a great energy, but they do not have the slightest fighting strength...¡±

    That ck figure randomly put the energy core into his Storage Ring. He raised his head and revealed a ghastly young face. It was surprisingly Hun Ya from back then!

    ¡°There are quite a number of powerful energy bodies in the deepest parts of the Heavenly Tomb. However, that fellow is too frightening. It is best to stay away from him...¡± Another figure appeared soon after. A face covered in frightening scars revealed itself to be Hun Li.

    ¡°Hmph, it is unexpected that there is an expert from the Xiao n in this Heavenly Tomb. That bastard Xiao Yan really has quite good luck...¡± Hun Ya¡¯s eyes were shady. He continued in a dense voice, ¡°We are leaving the Heavenly Tomb soon. Remember to use the spatial jade token to leave once we get out. If any news spreads, the Gu n will definitely hold us back. As for Xiao Yan, hmph, once we have the opportunity in the future, I will naturally lead some people to eliminate the Falling Star Pavilion along with him!¡±

    Hun Li slowly nodded. A rich killing desire filled both of his eyes. They had been subdued by Xiao Yan ever since they had entered the Heavenly Tomb. How could these two proud fellows ept this oue?

    ¡°There is no need to wait until next time. Would it not be a lot easier to resolve things now? You two, aren¡¯t I right...¡±

    However, a mysterious ripple suddenly appeared when Hun Li nodded. A softughter slowly spread as two figures stepped onto empty space. They appeared with smiling faces while Hun Ya and Hun Li appeared gloomy...

 Chapter 1365

    <strong><u>Chapter 1365: Kill</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s and Hun Li¡¯s expressions slowly darkened when they saw the two figures steadily walk out of the void.

    Xiao Yan gently stretched his body. He and Xun Er were suspended in the air. His eyes were looking at the Hun duo below in a slightly teasing manner as he said, ¡°It has been two years since west met. Looks like the both of you have not been doing very well.¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s expression was gloomy. His eyes suddenly swept around him, but his heart quietly sighed in relief after failing to find that mysterious expert from back then. He coldlyughed, ¡°Xiao Yan, you should not be overly arrogant. Even if I cannot get rid of you in the Heavenly Tomb, you will sooner orter be a homeless stray once we leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case... I should get the both of you to remain here forever. I think that given the strength of the both of you, you should be able to be eight star energy bodies right?¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. However, his words caused a chill to rise within Hun Ya and Hun Li¡¯s bodies. Eight star energy bodies were basically lowly existences in the third level of the Heavenly Tomb. If the two of them were to be that existence, it would be much better to simply die.

    ¡°You really think too highly of yourself!¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s duo narrowed their eyes. Their tones were dark and sinister. After having exchanged blows thest time, they understood that they were unable to easily defeat Xiao Yan and Xun Er. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not have the ability to stop them if they wished to escape.

    ¡°Is that so...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and softly wondered aloud.

    ¡°Just what qualifications do you, trash from the declined Xiao n, have to act arrogantly in front of us? If you hadn¡¯t been relying on a woman¡¯s strength, you would have already died many times over!¡± Hun Li coldly ridiculed. The murderous desire in his eyes appeared extremely dense. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of Xun Er, he would have already attacked without control andpletely finished off Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Do not be impulsive. They naturally possess some confidence to have the courage to appear. Let¡¯s withdraw first...¡± Hun Ya appeared a lot calmer. Although only Xiao Yan and Xun Er had appeared at this moment, he could vaguely feel an uneasiness. He grabbed Hun Li and spoke in a deep voice.

    Hun Li hesitated after hearing what Hun Ya had said. He could only unwillingly nod as he chillingly said, ¡°Xiao Yan, you better remember this. The next time we meet will definitely be the time when your Falling Star Pavilion is annihted!¡±

    Hun Li and Hun Ya flew back after saying those words. Their eyes cautiously remained on Xiao Yan and Xun Er. The Dou Qi within their bodies began to rapidly circte.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that whether or not you can leave is not up to the two of you...¡± Xiao Yan grinned and softlymented when he saw Hun Ya and Hun Li pulling back. ¡°Leave it to me...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared in a ghost-like fashion after his final word sounded.

    An enchanting smile surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s face as she watched Xiao Yan disappear. The current Xiao Yan had already reached the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. This kind of level was stronger than the Hun duo. Hence, the present Xiao Yan was sufficient to deal with those two!

    ¡°Hmph, you are asking to die!¡±

    Hun Ya and Hun Li sensed something the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared. A fierce glint flickered in Hun Li¡¯s eyes. His body shook abruptly as he clenched his fist, and a cold ck fog surged out. It ruthlessly smashed toward the empty space in front of him.

    A somewhat illusory body slowly appeared when Hun Li¡¯s fist punched at the air. A long arm was extended and gently grabbed Hun Li¡¯s fist, which was covered in ck fog.

    A frightening me spluttered out of Xiao Yan¡¯s palm when the fist and palm collided. The dark cold fog on Hun Li¡¯s fist emitted a sizzling sound as it waspletely vaporized.

    ¡°You have improved so little during these two years. How disappointing.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was just like a rock. It did not move even a little regardless of how Hun Li struggled. Xiao Yan slowly shook his head as he watched Hun Li¡¯s expression change. Xiao Yan shook his arm and strangely bypassed Hun Li¡¯s fist before smashing the other party¡¯s chest with lightning like speed. A frightening force suddenly erupted like a volcano that had been brewed for a long time upon contact.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fierce force made Hun Li¡¯s chest quiver. Having suffered such a heavy blow, Hun Li¡¯s expression had turned pale in an instant. A mouthful of crimson blood was wildly spat from his mouth. His body flew back like a kite with a broken string. He finally rubbed against the ground and formed a hundred meter gully before slowlying to a stop.

    ¡°Eight star Dou Zun?¡±

    Shock suddenly surged onto Hun Ya¡¯s face as he nced at Hun Li in the gully, who was struggling to climb to his feet. Both of his eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Xiao Yan. The aura that had erupted from Xiao Yan earlier had reached the eighth star, and the strength of that aura was much stronger than his!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s mouth twitched. His heart involuntarily let out a roar. During these short two years, the two of them had failed to even increase their strength by one star, yet Xiao Yan had soared from a six star Dou Zun to the eighth star. Hun Ya was really unable to ept this kind of vast difference.

    ¡°It is your turn...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesnded on the shocked-looking Hun Ya after finishing off Hun Li with a fast and powerful momentum. Heughed in a faint voice.

    Hun Ya clenched his fist when he saw Xiao Yan look over. His pupils became sinister as they stared at Xiao Yan before both of his hands formed numerous seals. With the change of these seals, a mysterious n tattoo swiftly appeared on his brow.

    ¡°Although I am unaware of why your strength has soared, you are still unqualified to retain me!¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s strength rapidly soared with the appearance of the n tattoo. The sharp miserable cry of spirits continued to be emitted from his body. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength might have soared to its current level, but it was not enough to cause Hun Ya to panic. Earlier, Hun Li was at a disadvantage because he was careless. He had suffered a fatal blow before he could even activate his n tattoo. Otherwise, Xiao Yan would not have been able to defeat Hun Li this quickly. Hence, Hun Ya believed that as long as he was a little more careful, it would not be simple for Xiao Yan to retain him.

    Hun Ya had no intention of remaining behind to engage in a bitter fight with Xiao Yan despite having summoned the n tattoo. There was still an even more powerful Xun Er watching menacingly from the side. Once she intervened, Hun Ya knew that he would certainly die. He took advantage of the great rise in his Dou Qi. His body turned, and he transformed into a ray of light that hurried far away.

    ¡°Hun Li, you can rest assured that I will help you take revenge a hundred times over for this!¡± Hun Ya clenched his teeth and spoke while his body was wildly rushing away.

    However, Hun Ya¡¯s voice had just escaped his mouth when his swift figure suddenly paused. He lifted his head and his eyes looked a short distance away in a hateful manner. A figure pping a pair of crystal clear bone wings was standing in the air. That mocking face surprisingly belonged to Xiao Yan.

    Seeing the speed of Xiao Yan, which could not be detected, Hun Ya¡¯s heart also sank, but he did not hesitate much. His foot stepped on empty air and the Dou Qi within his body erupted without being held back. It carried an extremely powerful energy pressure as it rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    There was little change in Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he saw Hun Ya risking it all. His body did not retreat. He instead took a step forward. His eyes were calm as he watched that swiftly erging energy light figure.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, die!¡±

    Hun Ya felt a slight joy in his heart when he saw that Xiao Yan was too arrogant to dodge. Having activated his n tattoo, even an expert Dou Zun at the peak of the eighth star would not dare to sh head-on with him. Xiao Yan was undoubtedly suicidal!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Hun Ya was extremely swift and fierce. In a sh, he had appeared in front of Xiao Yan. A wild and violent wind pressed on Xiao Yan robes until they fluttered. His right hand was clenched into a fist. The mighty Dou Qi in his body gathered as he ruthlessly threw out a punch!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Hun Ya¡¯s punch was thrown, the space in front of him copsed. A five-feetrge ck spatial line quickly expanded toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is the fate of boasting to be more than you are capable of. You should firmly remember it in your next life!¡±

    A punch that contained a terrifying wind swiftly smashed toward Xiao Yan. Regardless of how fast Xiao Yan was, he would not be able to dodge this attack. Hence, a dense cold smile surfaced on Hun Ya¡¯s face.

    A faint ripple finally rose within Xiao Yan old well-like dark-ck eyes. A ridiculing smile was lifted on his face as a purple-red light flickered on his brows. Finally, a mysterious n tattoo slowly appeared.

    ¡°Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo?¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s heart abruptly trembled the moment this n tattoo appeared. An unease quietly spread from deep within his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he studied the dense face in front of him, which was in close proximity. He clenched his right fist, and a turbulent Dou Qi suddenly sted forth!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both of the fists suddenly collided. A frighteningly loud sound exploded like thunder. Many ten-footrge lines began to spread swiftly on the ground like a spider web.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ck figure suddenly flew out of the energy storm that raged in the sky. The figure heavily crashed onto the ground. Therge rocks in its path were sted into dust amid many rumbling sounds.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood mixed with organ fragments was spat out of Hun Ya¡¯s mouth as hey within the thick rock dust. He sensed that his life was quickly disappearing from his body. A horror and regret finally surged into his eyes.

    A skinny figure was slowly appearing in the sky. Indifferent eyes nced at Hun Ya below, who was on his deathbed. His head shook as he stepped through the empty air as he slowly walked to that beautiful figure in the distance.

    ¡°Rx, there will be even more members of the Hun n who will apany you in the future...¡±

    Hun Ya¡¯s eyes gradually sumbed to the darkness as an indifferent voice was softly transmitted to his ears.

 Chapter 1366

    <strong><u>Chapter 1366: Leaving the Heavenly Tomb</u></strong>

    The space within a silent ancient hall fluctuated slightly. A man and a woman slowly appeared beforending in the hall. They were Xiao Yan and Xun Er, who had killed Hun Li and Hun Ya.

    The fight this time around was truly a quick one. Xiao Yan had gone all out during both of his attacks. He had used a swift and ferocious tactic to kill Hun Li followed by Hun Ya!

    Hun Ya¡¯s duo were eight star Dou Zuns. If they were to join hands, it was likely that even an ordinary nine star Dou Zun would have difficulty finishing off the both of them. However, these two had been caught off-guard, leaving them at a disadvantage. One of them was immediately killed by Xiao Yan. Otherwise, if the two of them truly risked everything, Xiao Yan would have needed to spend a ton of effort to deal with them.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er stayed a couple of days outside after killing Hun Ya and Hun Li. Only then did they return to this ancient hall.

    ¡°You have returned...

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er had just appeared in therge hall when Xiao Xuan¡¯s figure gradually appeared in front of them. He did not inquire about the trip¡¯s result. He clenched his hand and a pale-ck glow appeared in it. He randomly tossed it to Xiao Yan. ¡°Take it. This is the Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth. This thing can be worn in your body, and it is able to turn into ordinary clothes at anytime. Although this requires Dou Qi to continue supporting it, it can constantly defend against any attacks...¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and received that cluster of ck light. He gently held it and a sm¨°oth silk-like feeling appeared in his hand. It was extremelyfortable.

    ¡°Drip a drop of essence blood into it and you will be able to store it in your body...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and reminded him.

    Xiao Yan did as he was told when he heard Xiao Xuan¡¯s reminder. He dripped a drop of essence blood on the ck light and the clothe immediately wiggled. It appeared like liquid as it moved over Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and merged with his palm.

    Once that ck light merged with Xiao Yan¡¯s body, he immediately sensed a strange energy spreading over his skin like a web. It covered every corner of his body. His heart shook and a faint ck light surged out of his skin. It swiftly formed inconspicuous ck clothes.

    ¡°Is this the Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth... it is indeed mysterious.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm slowly rubbed the ck clothes on his body. The soft material gave Xiao Yan an extremely tough feeling. He involuntarily praised the cloth.

    ¡°Ha ha, this Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth is something that is a must have for many experts, especially an Insect Emperor Cloth that has been refined from an Insect Queen. Its value will not be any less than a Tian ss Dou Skill, and it is a rare object that one can only obtain through luck. After all, a powerful existence like the Insect Queen cannot simply be obtained just because one wishes to.¡± Xiao Xuan fondled his beard andughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded. Although this Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth required Dou Qi to maintain, this exhaustion was not much of a burden for Xiao Yan since he possessed a quasi-Tian ss Qi Method. Hence, this Insect Emperor Cloth could continuously remain on his body. Therefore, any unexpected sneak attack could be resolved by it. It would really reduce the amount of trouble he would face.

    ¡°After counting the days, you should be leaving the Heavenly Tomb today...¡±

    Xiao Xuan gave a slight smile as he watched Xiao Yan y with the Insect Emperor Cloth. He was quiet for a moment before he suddenly spoke again.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted away from the Insect Emperor Cloth as he slowly nodded.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed, but he did not say anything. In an instant, the atmosphere in therge hall appeared a little solemn.

    ¡°Ugh, you will ultimately have to leave. You are the only hope for the Xiao n...¡± Xiao Xuan grinned and shook his head. He patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°Little fellow, I will be waiting for you to return to the Heavenly Tomb. At that time, I wish to see if you will disappoint me...¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, please rest assured! Xiao Yan will not have any face toe and see you before I reach the Dou Sheng ss!¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Xuan revealed a pleased expression as he slowly nodded.

    Xun Er by the side watched the two conversing. She suddenly interrupted a long timeter. ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, time¡¯s up...¡±

    The two, who were chatting happily, stopped when they heard Xun Er¡¯s words. Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment before cupping his hands to Xiao Xuan before giving him a low bow.

    ¡°Ugh, little fellow. The future of the Xiao n depends on you...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and softly stated.

    Xiao Yan heavily nodded. He was just about to speak when he suddenly sensed the surrounding space fluctuate. A suction force that could not be resisted was transmitted from the surrounding space. It appeared to be forcefully absorbing the space itself.

    ¡°Ancestor, take care! Xiao Yan will definitely find a way to let you escape!¡±

    Upon sensing the powerful suction force, Xiao Yan was aware that three years was up. The Heavenly Tomb was forcefully expelling everyone.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when arge gap was suddenly torn open. A suction force erupted and fiercely swallowed Xiao Yan and Xun Er...

    Xiao Xuan smiled in a pleased manner as he watched the spot where Xiao Yan and Xun Er disappeared. After which, he softly sighed and muttered, ¡°Ancestors of the Xiao n, you must definitely bless this little fellow. The destruction or revival of the Xiao npletely relies on him...

    Numerous figures were suspended in the sky above a lush green mountain range. Their eyes focused on the distorted space.

    ¡°Elder Tong Xuan, the three year time limit should be up today, right?¡± A figure at a certain spot in the sky asked an elder in grayish-brown robes.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Elder Tong Xuan nodded indifferently. His eyes watched the distorted space. His heart was simrly a little anxious. He was clearly aware of the danger within the Heavenly Tomb. If anything untoward happen to those few young individuals from the Gu n, the Gu n would really suffer a great loss.

    ¡°I wonder who will have experienced the greatest improvement this time...¡± An Elder of the Gu n fondled his beard andughed.

    ¡°This will depend on their own fate...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While the many figures in the air were chatting with each other, a ck spatial mark suddenly cracked open. A few people rushed out in a sh.

    ¡°They are from the Lei n... it seems that they did not suffer much.¡± The surrounding figures slowly nodded when they saw the two figures who had first appeared. Moreover, the auras of the two were clearly a lot strongerpared to when they had entered the Heavenly Tomb half a year ago. It seemed that they had made significant gains in the Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°Those from the Yao n have exited... and the Yan n...¡±

    After those two from the Lei n, others surfaced from the space one after another. Most of the auras of these people were a lot stronger than before they had entered the Heavenly Tomb, especially the case for one of the members of the Shi n. He had advanced from from a seven star Dou Zun to the eighth star. This caused many to feel some envy.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Another spatial crack appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Immediately, two figures drifted out under the focus of many eyes. They suddenly fell to the ground the moment they appeared. Some Elders from the Gu n hurriedly unleashed a gentle force when they saw this. The gentle force lifted the two bodies into the air. At this moment, they discovered that the two figures werepletely void of life...

    ¡°They are Hun Ya and Hun Li from the Hun n... the both of them have died in the Heavenly Tomb.¡±

    The expressions of quite a number of people changed when they recognized the bodies. At the same time, Elder Tong Xuan frowned andmented in a deep voice.

    All the members of the Gu n faced each other as they studied the two corpses in the sky. They were quietly gloating in their hearts. The Gu n was already at odds with the Hun n. Their hearts would inevitably possess such thoughts when they saw that those two had unluckily died in the Heavenly Tomb.

    Huo Xuan and the others, who had entered the Heavenly Tomb with the two of them, were stunned as they looked at the corpses of Hun Ya and Hun Li. They pondered some thoughts. The Heavenly Tomb might be dangerous, but everyone was clearly aware of where they should venture and where they should avoid. However, why did Hun Ya and Hun Li die together?

    ¡°It is likely that this matter isn¡¯t so simple...¡± Huo Xuan softly muttered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Zhi¡¯s thin eyebrows twitched as she asked a question.

    ¡°These two were nning on attacking Xiao Yan the moment they entered the Heavenly Tomb. Before all of us gathered, they had exchanged blows with Xiao Yan and Xun Er...¡± Huo Xuan quietly stated.

    ¡°Do you think that Xiao Yan and Xun Er killed the two of them? If the two were to join hands, even a nine star Dou Zun would not be able to stop them from escaping. With Xian Yan¡¯s strength, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Huo Zhi disagreed.

    ¡°Who knows... these two people are not nice characters anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if they die...¡± Huo Xuan shrugged his shoulders. His heart suddenly shook and his eyes turned to the space behind him. The space at that spot was slowly torn as four powerful figures slowly walked out. Everyone swept their eyes over these figures and immediately sighed in relief. Those four figures belonged to Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group.

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group sighed together as they walked out of the spatial crack line and looked at the surrounding lush green mountains. Three years of bitter training was really too unbearable...

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s Hun Ya and Hun Li?¡±

    The eyes of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group suddenly paused on the two unmoving figures suspended in the sky. They were immediately startled and eximed aloud.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    Gu Qing Yang knit his brows and softlymented.

    ¡°Who could be so ruthless? He actually killed these two ruthless characters.¡± Gu Hua cried out in surprise.

    The four of them blinked. They faced each other. A momentter, they ended up crying out the same thing. ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°Elder Xiao Xuan did not attack back then. Given his character he definitely felt that attacking these two was disdainful. Moreover, these two people are extremely cunning. It is impossible for them to provoke those energy bodies that they cannot afford to provoke. From this, the only possible answer is that they were killed by their enemies. However, the only ones in the Heavenly Tomb who possess the ability to kill them are the four of us if we attack together. However... we did not. Looking at it this way...¡± Gu Zhen muttered. ¡°It can only be Xiao Yan and Xun Er...¡±

    ¡°If Hun Ya and Hun Li joined hands, they would be able to fight with a nine star expert. Xun Er might be strong, but it would not be difficult for these two to flee...¡± Gu Qing Yang frowned as he thought about the situation.

    While the group was facing each other, the space in front suddenly rippled. Immediately, a man and a woman stepped on empty air and slowly appeared in front of all the eyes in the area...

    ¡°That is... Xiao Yan? What a powerful aura! No wonder...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group¡¯s eyes narrowed when the two figures appeared. They muttered among themselves.

 Chapter 1367

    <strong><u>Chapter 1367: Hun Lin</u></strong>

    A man and a woman¡¯s tall figures slowly stepped out of the empty space in front of a countless number of eyes. After which, they steadily stood in the sky. A gentle breeze blew over and their clothes gently danced. They were just like a pair of immortal lovers...

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan and the others studied the green-clothed woman in the sky before sighing in relief. Xun Er was undoubtedly the most important person within the Gu n. If any ident were to happen to her, they would end up with a great lose that could not be filled.

    ¡°That is Xiao Yan, huh... this aura...¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s eyes paused on Xun Er before suddenly turning to the ck-haired young man beside her. After which, his eyes hardened a little, and a surprise appeared within them. With his eyesight, he could naturally sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had reached that of an eight star Dou Zun. This was many times stronger than half a year ago!

    ¡°His strength has increased by three stars... what frightening speed.¡±

    Some Elders faced each other. There was a shock that could not be hidden on their faces. Even though the Heavenly Tomb was mysterious and possessed a unique flow of time, it was quite incredible for one to raise one¡¯s strength by three stars during three years. At the very least, it was the first time that they had witnessed someone improve so much, even whenpared to the many people that had entered the Heavenly Tomb before.

    ¡°Could it be... because of Xiao Xuan¡¯s tomb?¡± Elder Tong Xuan slightly frowned. He was extremely knowledgable and was aware of how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s strength by three stars. After musing for a moment, he thought of the tomb that Xiao Xuan had left behind in the Heavenly Tomb.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er in the sky looked around them while being stared at by the many pairs of eyes. They deeply inhaled some fresh air. After having been shut within the ancient hall for a long time, the outside world appeared extremely beautiful to them...

    ¡°It is unexpected that even Hun Ya and Hun Li¡¯s corpses were sent out.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly paused on the two corpses suspended in the sky. His brows were lifted unnoticeably as he muttered.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, it is unexpected that your strength has already reached this stage after just two years...¡± Huo Xuan led Huo Zhi over with a smile. He arrived while Xiao Yan was muttering to himself. Huo Xuan then cupped his hands together andughed.

    ¡°Brother Huo Xuan has also progressed quite quickly.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. He could naturally tell that the current Huo Xuan was reaching the peak of an eight star Dou Zun.

    ¡°How can Ipare with you...¡± Huo Xuan bitterlyughed. Two years ago, Xiao Yan was merely a six star Dou Zun while he was an eight star Dou Zun. Now, Xiao Yan had reached the peak of an eight star Dou Zun while he had merely advanced from the initial stage of an eight star Dou Zun to a position near the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. If one were to talk about it, he was a little weaker than Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He understood that it would have been impossible for his strength to soar this much if he had not obtained Xiao Xuan¡¯s inheritance.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group also came over while Xiao Yan was conversing with Huo Xuan. All of them smiled and congratted Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan smiled and responded to their congrattions.

    ¡°These two fellows are really unlucky.¡± Gu Qing Yang nced at the two icy-cold corpses suspended in the sky before he suddenlymented.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows twitched when he heard this. He immediately replied without leaving a trace, ¡°It can be considered retribution.¡±

    Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s response, Gu Qing Yang could guess that the matter of the Hun duo¡¯s deaths was likely rted to Xiao Yan, especially since his strength had soared. If he joined hands with Xun Er, it was not impossible to kill Hun Ya and Hun Li.

    ¡°This matter will likely be a little troublesome. There¡¯s someone from the Hun n guarding here for the appearance of Hun Ya and Hun Li...¡± Gu Qing Yang softly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook when he heard these words. He was just about to speak when he suddenly saw two ck fogs rushing over from the distant sky like ck dragons. They appeared beside those two icy corpses a momentter.

    ¡°Hun Ya! Hun Li!¡±

    The two ck fogs shook. They transformed into two ck-robed old men who stared at Hun Ya and Hun Li¡¯s corpses. It appeared as though they were struck by lightning. Neither of them had expected that the two, who had entered the Heavenly Tomb, would actually die!

    Those people around also hurriedly pulled back when they saw their eyes redden. They were afraid that these two old men would suddenly turn crazy.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The two ck-robed old men¡¯s eyes reddened, and they began to pant like a bull. A momentter, they suddenly exchanged nces. Their eyes suddenly turned and looked at Xiao Yan in the sky. Before Hun Ya and Hun Li had entered the Heavenly Tomb, they were aware that Hun Ya and Hun Li were nning on killing Xiao Yan in the Heavenly Tomb. However, Xiao Yan was currently fine and his strength had even soared. On the other hand, Hun Ya and Hun Li had ended up with a miserable fate. This scene caused them to immediately ce their doubts on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    The two of them viciously stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, one of them was unable to endure any longer. A furious roar that contained a murderous desire resounded across the sky.

    Xiao Yan slid his calm eyes over when he heard the roar. He asked in a faint voice, ¡°Is there anything you wish to say?¡±

    ¡°A life for a life!¡±

    The expression of that ck-robed man was extremely gloomy. His sleeve trembled after his final word sounded. A ck chain that contained a dark chilly aura prated empty air and ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change when faced with the ck-robed old man¡¯s sudden attack. He took a step forward and extended a me-covered palm. His hand firmly grabbed the dark-ck chain. A purple-brown fire followed the chain and rushed down before attacking the old man!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    That ck-clothed elder coldly snorted when he saw Xiao Yan retaliating. He clenched his fist.The ck fog was just like a poisonous dragon as it followed the chain and emitted a roar. It ruthlessly collided with the purple-brown line of fire.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire and ck fog exploded upon contact. The powerful force cut through the chain...

    The chain exploded in the sky, and a powerful wind swept away from the point of explosion. Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders shook and the wind was removed. On the other hand, that ck-clothed old man staggered back. Clearly, he was at a disadvantage in this exchange.

    ¡°Old man, a person should not behave so shamelessly!¡±

    Xiao Yan threw aside the chain in his hand. His eyes were icy-cold as they focused on the ck clothed elder. He coldlyughed.

    The ck-clothed old man stabilized his body. His expression was extremely ugly. The old man¡¯s strength was around an eight star Dou Zun, but he did not expect Xiao Yan to gain the advantage in his hands.

    ¡°Hun Lin, this is the Gu Realm, not your Hun Realm!¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan also frowned as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmph, Xuan Tong, members of our Hun n have lost their lives in this ce of yours. All of you share the me!¡± That old man who was called Hun Lin furiously cried out.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I think that you should obediently follow me back to the Hun n. If you are really not the murderer of Hun Ya and Hun Li, we will definitely not make things difficult for you.¡± The other ck-clothed old man coldly cried out.

    ¡°Preposterous....¡± Xiao Yan could not resistughing out loud when he heard this. These two old fellows were really foolish. They were actually able to say such words.

    ¡°Misters, the Heavenly Tomb is filled with danger. No one dares to guarantee that one will be able to smoothly exit it. If you do not have the evidence to prove that Xiao Yan ge-ge is the murderer, please do not randomly attack. This ce is after all my Gu n.¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes nced at the Hun Lin duo as she faintly spoke. ¡°Additionally, this matter is not considered over. Hun Ya and Hun Li onceunched a sneak attack on everyone from our Gu n in the Heavenly Tomb. The two of you will perhaps have to give an exnation for this!¡±

    The many eyes in the sky emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as they shifted to the two Hun elders when they heard Xun Er¡¯s words. Most of those present were members of the Gu n. Hence, those eyes vaguely contained some ill intent.

    ¡°Hun Lin, is what Xun Er said true?¡± Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s expression gradually became ugly. He looked at Hun Li and Hun Ya before crying out in a deep voice. Xun Er possessed the divine bloodline. She was undoubtedly the most important person in the Gu n. If Hun Ya and Hun Li really dared to attack her, he would definitely teach the elders an unforgettable lesson.

    The faces of Hun Lin¡¯s duo changed when they saw that Xun Er had turned the tables on them. They did not expect Hun Ya and Hun Li to be so bold. They dared to attack Xun Er¡¯s group in the Heavenly Tomb, but it was obvious that they must not admit that Xun Er¡¯s group was attacked at this moment no matter what. Hun Li coldly cried out, ¡°Hmph, what unreasonable words. You are only trying to clear yourself of suspicion. Today, we are in the Gu Realm and the two of us can indeed do nothing. However, Xiao Yan, you better remember that the Hun n will definitely take revenge for Hun Ya and Hun Li in the future!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was calm. He faintly replied, ¡°I will remember your words in my heart.¡±

    The eyes of the Hun elders became dark and cold when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. Forget about the members of the Gu n present. With the increase in Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, the two of them would have difficulty capturing him. All they could do was wave their hands and grab Hun Li and Hun Ya¡¯s corpses. Their face were furiously green as they turned into two ck shadows that rushed to the exit of the Gu Realm.

    A cold expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he watched the two figures grow distant. His eyes swept carefully around him. However, he discovered that the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group was absent. This discovery caused him to frown. The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group would definitely leave one person waiting for him unless there were some special circumstances...

    ¡°Could it be that something has happened to the Falling Star Pavilion?¡±

 Chapter 1368

    <strong><u>Chapter 1368: Revealing One¡¯s Hands</u></strong>

    Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s body moved as he watched Hun Lin¡¯s two-man team grow distant. He appeared in front of Xun Er and asked, ¡°Xun Er, are you alright?¡±

    Xun Er shook her head. Xiao Yan beside her hesitated for a moment before cupping his hands together and asking, ¡°Elder Tong Xuan, may I know where the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group is now?¡±

    ¡°They left three months after you entered the Heavenly Tomb. It is likely that they returned to the Falling Star Pavilion. However, they did not exin what happened. All they said is to inform you to swiftly return to the Falling Star Pavilion once youe out.¡± Eler Xuan Tong thought for a moment before replying.

    Xiao Yan frowned when he heard this. He immediately nodded and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he faced Xun Er and said, ¡°It seems that something has indeed happened. This time around, I will not remain in the Gu n for long. Are you leaving with me this time?¡±

    Xun Er hesitated for a moment when she heard this. She was just about to nod her head when Elder Tong Xuan by the side hurriedly said, ¡°Xun Er, there have been some big matters in the Gu n recently. After a discussion by the Elders, you must not leave the Gu Realm.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Xun Er knit her brows as she asked.

    Elder Tong Xuan hesitated for a moment. He nced at Xiao Yan. He was just about to say something when Xun Er indifferently said, ¡°Elder Tong Xuan, just say what you have to say. There are no outsiders here.¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan could only helplessly nod his head when he heard Xun Er¡¯s words. He softly answered, ¡°The Ling realm has suddenly been shut...¡±

    ¡°Ling Realm? Shut?¡± Xiao Yan and Xun Er were startled. Xun Er¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ling n?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment when he saw the change in Xun Er¡¯s expression. He came to an understanding. This Ling Realm was likely the realm where the Ling n, which was one of the eight ancient ns, resided.

    ¡°Why was the Ling Realm suddenly shut? No wonder the Ling n did not send anyone to the Heavenly Tomb this time around...¡± Xun Er knit her brows as she spoke.

    ¡°We have no idea. We have dispatched experts to investigate, but we have failed to obtain even the slightest news. The space where the Ling Realm was originally located haspletely disappeared. Even after some Elders within the n went to probe, they were unable to discover anything... that manner is as though the Ling Realm has beenpletely hidden.¡± Elder Tong Xuan frowned as he exined the situation. Clearly, this unusual matter was really baffling.

    ¡°Sealing the realm and hiding it. They would definitely not do this unless they meet with an extremely big matter. Could it be that the Ling n has met with a trouble sorge that even they are unable to resolve it?¡± Xun Er softly muttered.

    ¡°I am not certain about this. Although the Ling n has been showing signs of declining during these years and had seldome into contact with us, they still possess an extremely rich foundation. Even the Gu n, being another of the eight ancient n, would have difficulty forcing them into such a state...¡± Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s brows contained some worry as he continued, ¡°n head and the rest are doing their best to investigate this matter. If the Ling n has really met with some catastrophe, we will have to take additional precaution. Hence, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be able to leave the Gu Realm during this period of time...¡±

    Xun Er curled her little mouth. Her face had be a little grave. This was the first time in many years that an ancient n had actually sealed their realm to hide themselves. This kind of unexpected matter caused one¡¯s heart to be a little heavy.

    ¡°Xun Er, since now is not the right time, you should remain in this Gu Realm. This ce is the safest...¡± Xiao Yan frowned and mused for a moment before he spoke with a grave expression. He was unfamiliar with the so-called Ling n. Hence, he was unaware of just how terrifying their strength was, but since they could be considered one of the ancient ns, they were likely extraordinary. It would still be alright if they met with a non-human rted disaster. If it was a man-made disaster, it would be a little shocking.

    Elder Tong Xuan by the side sighed in relief when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Xun Er hesitated for a moment before gently nodding. Her pretty eyes looked at Xiao Yan as she said, ¡°In that case, Xiao Yan ge-ge should be careful outside. The enmity between the Hun n and you is bing deeper. There is no guarantee when they will dispatch a true expert.¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°Ha ha, young friend Xiao Yan, please stay in the Gu Realm for one night. Our Gu n will send you and everyone else out of the Gu Realm tomorrow...¡± Tong Xuan grinned as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan did not object Elder Tong Xuan¡¯s arrangement. He would need the Gu n to open the spatial door if he wished to leave. Hence, he nodded immediately...

    The moonlight was like water as it scattered down from the sky and covered this lush and quiet mountain range...

    Xiao Yan stood with his hands behind his back in front of a quiet bamboo house. He watched the bright moon in the sky and felt a mncholy in his heart. Although only half a year had passed in the outside world. He had been together with Xun Er in the Heavenly Tomb for three years. These three years of being together had already caused him to get used to her being by his side. However, he was about to leave tomorrow. He did not know when they would meet again.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    A soft gentle voice suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan as he sighed. Immediately, Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, which were behind him, felt a soft smooth warm hand gently grab his. A beautiful face that caused even the bright moon to lose its appeal appeared in front of him. That gentle and beautiful smile caused a warmth to flow within his heart.

    ¡°Xun Er... there¡¯s a matter that I need to talk to you about...¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment as he searched that beautiful face before he finally spoke.

    Xun Er¡¯s long eyshes fluttered when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Her face leaned on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest as she softly asked, ¡°Is it the matter rted to Cai Lin?¡±

    Xun Er clearly sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s body stiffen a little when she said those words. She lifted her pretty face and saw the expected, a stunned face.

    ¡°You... you know about it?¡± Xiao Yan studied Xun Er¡¯s smiling face that contained a slyness as he eximed in shock.

    ¡°I am worried about you and can only rx after gaining information about you... given my status in the Gu n, there are people who will take the initiative to deliver any information about you to me. Cai Lin is included among this information.¡± Xun Er softly muttered.

    ¡°This matter...¡±

    A warmth surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he heard Xun Er muttering to herself. He was just about to say something, but he had only managed to get two words out before having no idea what he should say. His usual eloquence seemed to have been lost today. He was aware that the person in his embrace was viewed by a countless number of people as a goddess regardless of whether they were from the Gu n or the outside world. Being able to hug this almost perfectdy was already a great luxury. It was likely that many people would think him overboard if he still greedily wished to enjoy multiple women in front of her.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s clumsiness at this moment caused Xun Er to shake her head as she muttered to herself. ¡°Back then, I was also very furious, but I have been unable to forget about you still. Since I am unwilling to forget, I will ultimately have to endure... however, you must not be let off too easily...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s final word had just sounded when she opened her small mouth and ruthlessly bit Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. This time around, she did not show any mercy. Even the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth involuntarily twitched a couple of times when she bit him. However, he merely stood there without daring to move. The Dou Qi within his body was also suppressed. He was afraid that any retaliation from his Dou Qi would harm Xun Er.

    ¡°I will see whether you will still dare to be a womanizer in the future!¡±

    Xun Er only released her small mouth a momentter. She lifted her pretty face. Her ferociousness appeared exceptionally lovely under the moonlight.

    A fire suddenly surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he observed Xun Er, who appeared very much like a little girl at this moment. He suddenly lowered his head and ruthlessly pressed down on Xun Er¡¯s small mouth, stunning her.

    ¡°Mmm mmm...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s lovely body stiffened when she was suddenly assaulted by Xiao Yan. An embarrassed redness spread down her long neck like a burning cloud. It reached the tip of her delicate ears beforeing to a halt.

    Xun Er began to struggle gently after she stilled for a moment. However, her narrow waist was being tightly embraced by Xiao Yan¡¯s arms. She struggled briefly for a moment before she finally felt some lust. She allowed Xiao Yan to wantonly grab her.

    At this moment, that goddess from the Gu n had be so gentle that she could melt anything.

    The two figures appeared to have melted together under the bright moonlight that scattered down. Their rich desire had caused even the bright moon to quietly hide behind some dark clouds.

    Only after the moonlight gradually dimmed did the pair of lovers, who had been pressed tightly against each other, separate. A me of desire rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s lower abdomen when he saw Xun Er¡¯s flush red face, which was extremely enchanting. His eyes wandered over her body with a fiery heat. His hand, which had been hugging her delicate waist, slowly began to move along her tempting curves. However, Xiao Yan was preparing to take the next step when a soft cough suddenly formed within this serene bamboo forest.

    This sudden soft cough was like thunder. It caused Xiao Yan and Xun Er to separate as if they had been electrocuted. Their eyes looked in the direction where the sound had originated, only to find a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes standing a short distance away. That face surprisingly belonged to the n head of the Gu n, who was Xun Er¡¯s father, Gu Yuan...

    Xun Er¡¯s originally flush red face turned even redder when she saw Gu Yuan. Her hand ruthlessly pinched Xiao Yan¡¯s waist before her lovely body moved and she left to hide in her room.

    Xiao Yan could only bitterlyugh when he saw Xun Er flee. He immediately hardened his skin and looked at Gu Yuan with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 1369

    <strong><u>Chapter 1369: Leaving the Gu Realm</u></strong>

    Gu Yuan studied the somewhat embarrassed face of Xiao Yan from within the bamboo forest before ncing at the quiet bamboo house. All he could do was sigh. Even though he was Xun Er¡¯s father, it was the first time that he had seen Xun Er be this intimate with a man.

    ¡°You should have met Xiao Xuan, right?¡± Gu Yan faintly asked. He stepped into the moonlight and slowly walked toward the embarrassed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was a little startled. He hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him...¡±

    ¡°I am able to sense the bloodline strength within your body. It is likely that it should be thest bloodline of the Xiao n...¡± Gu Yuan clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡°It is indeed not easy for Xiao Xuan to do such a thing. He is willing to turn himself into that in order to help the Xiao n retain its final seed...¡±

    Xiao Yan was silent. He naturally understood that the Heavenly Tomb was an enormous prison. As energy bodies, Xiao Xuan and the others were just prisoners within it. Although they were able to live in another form, they had to endure an endless loneliness.

    ¡°Elder Gu Yuan, is there no way to help him escape?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was a little soft as he inquired.

    ¡°At the very least, even I do not have the ability to do so. It is rumored that the Heavenly Tomb was created by an elite Dou Di a long time ago. If one wishes to break the rules within it and allow Xiao Xuan to escape, perhaps... one must also reach that level.¡± Gu Yuan shook his head. Xiao Yan could clearly sense theplicated expression on Gu Yuan¡¯s face when he mentioned the words ¡®Dou Di.¡¯ This ss was like a heavy burden that pressed on the souls of the people from the ancient ns. It drove all of them to put in all their effort.

    ¡°Dou Di...¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. This kind of legendary existence was really too unimaginable. Even Gu Yuan in front of him, who could be called one of the true top experts in the Dou Qi continent, would likely only have a heart filled with fear and respect because of these two simple words.

    ¡°Does this world truly have an existence known as Dou Di?¡±

    Gu Yuan became quiet when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s question. A momentter, he finally muttered to himself, ¡°This... who knows. One would be like a god overlooking the continent at that level. Everyone will likely be ant-like existences in their[a] eyes.¡±

    ¡°Their[b]?¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. However, he was not aware what Gu Yuan¡¯s words meant. Was this so-called ¡°their¡± merely illusory or did it truly refer to some existence?

    Gu Yuan waved hisrge hand while Xiao Yan was considering the answer. He said, ¡°You will be leaving tomorrow. Be careful. Given your current strength, those Elders from the Gu n are unlikely to make things overly difficult for you. However, due to the matter of the Ling n, Xun Er will not be able to leave the Gu Realm for the time being...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and replied, ¡°Does Elder Gu Yuan think that the change in the Ling Realm this time around is the result of a man-made or a natural disaster?¡±

    Gu Yuan frowned in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s question. He replied, ¡°We are not very sure about this, but I think that they have met with a great trouble. The chances of it being caused by man is very low. After all, the Ling n¡¯s strength could be ranked among the super factions on the continent. Even the Gu n has difficulty forcing them to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°What if it was the Hun n?¡± Xiao Yan slowly asked. Back in the Heavenly Tomb, Xiao Xuan had said that the Hun n was far too mysterious. Even though the Xiao n and the Hun n had been enemies for many years, the members of the n did not dare to say that theypletely understood this mysterious n.

    Gu Yuan was startled upon hearing this. Immediately, he shook his head once again and replied, ¡°It is likely impossible. If the Hun n wished to force the Ling n until such an extent, it would definitely have tounch a big campaign. Therefore, it is impossible for the Gu n to not receive any information. Additionally, even if the Hun n possess such an ability, why would they be enemies with a faction as powerful as the Ling n for no reason? Although the Ling n has declined during these years, it is still not a faction that is easy to deal with...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. However, the doubt in his heart increased. If it was not the Hun n, what other faction could force the Ling n into such a state? Could it really be due to some natural disaster?

    ¡°Alright. These matters are not very rted to you. I think that the truth wille out after an investigation...¡± Gu Yuan waved his hand. He looked at the quiet bamboo house and continued in a soft helpless voice, ¡°Additionally, you should not forget about the matters you promised me... Xun Er¡¯s bloodline is very important to the Gu n. If any problems ur, those old fellows will be furious even if I do not do anything.¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed when he heard these words. He bitterly smiled and immediately nodded.

    ¡°Alright it is already quitete. You should rest. You still have to leave tomorrow morning...¡± Gu Yuan nodded after seeing Xiao Yan nod. His body gradually paled beforepletely disappearing.

    Xiao Yan helplessly sighed as he stared at the spot where Gu Yuan disappeared. He clicked his tongue and felt as though he had not expressed himself sufficiently...

    When the morning sunlight scattered over this vast space the next morning, this mountain range, which had been quiet for the night, once again became lively. The sound of rushing wind continued to appear...

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er walked out of the bamboo house when the mountain range became noisy. After which, they flew to the edge of the mountain range where a couple of enormous battleships were suspended in the air. Dark clouds rolled around, giving them a mighty appearance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him after he had appeared in the air. He found quite a number of familiar figures. Ling Quan, Lin Xiu, and the other top experts among the younger generation of the Gu n were present. However, these people dodged his eyes with some fear. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared to the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. This allowed them to understand that they had lost any qualification to be arrogant in front of Xiao Yan. After all, when Xiao Yan was only a five star Dou Zun back then, he was able to defeat the eight star Dou Zun Gu Yao. Even less needed to be said now that his strength had soared.

    Currently, the only ones among the younger generation of the Gu n who could fight with him were Xun Er or perhaps Gu Qing Yang.

    Xiao Yan detected a pair of eyes focusing on him while he was scanning the area. He immediately shifted his eyes before finally pausing them on a mountain a short distance away. A figure was standing against the wind at that spot. His ck and white hair revealed his identity, Gu Yao, who bad been defeated by Xiao Yan half a year ago.

    The eyes of those two met in the air. Surprisingly, no rich sparks erupted. Gu Yao¡¯s face was indifferent, and he slowly nodded to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned when he saw Gu Yao¡¯s slightly friendly action. Xiao Yan smiled and nodded in return. From the looks of it, Gu Yao had walked out of the shadow of his failure. A young person of his talent would definitely be groomed by the Gu n. His future potential would be extraordinary. Xiao Yan would have one less hidden trouble if he could maintain a good rtionship with him. It was ultimately better for Xiao Yan.

    Although this Gu Yao also had feelings for Xun Er, he could be considered the type of person who could ept whatever came his way. This kind of character was rather upright.

    ¡°Ao ao!¡±

    With an increasing number of people hurrying over, a horn sounded from the battleships in the sky. Clearly, they were about to send all these people out of the Gu Realm.

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡±

    A figure suddenly walked through the air when Xiao Yan was nning to say goodbye to Xun Er. Xiao Yan swept his eyes over, only to discover that this person was Yao Xing Ji of the Yao n. He knit his brows and indifferently asked, ¡°Is there something?¡±

    Xiao Yan did not really like this Yao Xing Ji in his heart. Hence, he was not as courteous to Yao Xing Ji as he was to others.

    Yao Xing Ji curled his lips when he noticed Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent question. His heart felt quite displeased, but due to Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he did not utter any mocking words. He flicked his finger and an emerald-colored jade token shot toward Xiao Yan. ¡°This is the invitation of our Yao n¡¯s n ceremony. Don¡¯t frown. Your teacher will require it. He understands what the n ceremony of the Yao n represents. Trust me, he wille regardless of what kind of unhappiness he has with the Yao n,...¡±

    Xiao Yan received the emerald jade token. He stared at Yao Xing Ji for a moment but did not return the token. Instead, he put the jade token into his Storage Ring. Subsequently, he cupped his hands together, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°This time, I was not able topete with you in terms of alchemy skills. Hopefully, we will have the opportunity to do so next time...¡± Yao Xing Ji cupped his fist. After which, he ceased saying anything else as he moved and swiftly boarded a battleship.

    Xiao Yan yed with some thoughts after seeing Yao Xing Ji leave. Regardless of what this so-called Yao n¡¯s n ceremony was, he would deliver the message to teacher first. Whether he would attend wouldpletely depend on teacher¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Xun Er, it¡¯s time. I should be leaving...¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at Xun Er beside him, and softly spoke.

    ¡°Take care...¡± Xun Er slightly smiled and gently replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a grin. He did not dy any longer as he waved his hand and turned around. His body transformed into a light figure that leaped onto a battleship in a free and easy manner. Finally, he disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Xun Er sighed in a lonely manner as she watched Xiao Yan¡¯s disappearing back.

    ¡°Ao ao!¡±

    With an increasing number of people rushing onto the battleships, the siren once again resounded. Immediately, dark clouds churned and the battleships slowly shook. Finally, they turned into dark clouds in front of numerous eyes. They contained a shocking momentum as they swiftly flew toward the exit of Gu Realm.

    [a]Their

    [b]Should use their in the paragraph above for this to make more sense.

 Chapter 1370

    <strong><u>Chapter 1370: A Completely New Falling Star Pavilion</u></strong>

    An unusually clearke sparkled in the middle of the Gu Sacred City. The sunlight scattered into many ring rays...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An intense ripple suddenly stirred on the calmke¡¯s surface as an enormous spatial crack slowly tore through the air. Many human figures swiftly rushed out of it after it appeared. Finally, theynded on the ground, and in an instant, the somewhat quiet city had be lively again.

    Xiao Yan hurried out of the spatial door and finally appeared on a building. His eyes swept around. Without waiting for the members of the Gu n toe and receive him, he moved and flew toward the city gate of Gu Sacred City. The experts from the Gu n acted as though they did not see him. None of them stopped him, allowing him to hurry to the city¡¯s gate before finally disappearing from their sight.

    XIao Yan smoothly rushed out of Gu Sacred City. Only then did he stop in the air and look at the greenery that spread to the horizon. His heart involuntarily exhaled a long breath. Although the Gu Realm was extremely spacious and possessed a denser energy aspared to the outside world, Xiao Yan ultimately felt that this Central ins gave one an even greater freedom for some unknown reason...

    ¡°Next, I should hurry back to the Falling Star Pavilion...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not remain in this spot for long. He took out a map to identify where he needed to go. After which, his body turned into a brilliant light that hurried to the northern horizon with lightning-like speed. Hr disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Yan did not stop for a prolonged period of time during this subsequent journey. At his full speed and with the help of a couple of spatial wormholes, he spent five days or so before reaching the territory controlled by the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan clearly sensed that there were many more experts¡¯ auras around him after entering the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s territory. Some of the important cities along the way had gained two to three elite Dou Zuns. This was a strength even within the Central ins region. However, Xiao Yan clearly understood that with Yao Lao, this great golden signboard, it was not difficult to gather these experts to aid them.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat at ease after noting across any chaotic scenes along the way. Although the defenses had been strengthened, the pressure that a big battle created was absent.

    Xiao Yan did not take any short stops in the cities that belonged to the Falling Star Pavilion. He hurried to the Falling Star Pavilion. Hence, in a short half day, he had reached the mountain range of the Falling Star Pavilion. Subsequently, he turned into a ray of light that charged into the realm where the Falling Star Pavilion was located...

    The atmosphere within the star realm was peaceful. Although the size of this ce could not bepared with a ce like the Gu Realm, it could still be considered simr to a city. It could amodate over a hundred thousand people without any problems.

    Densely packed Falling Star Pavilion disciples were training in an orderly fashion in a somewhat spacious square. Numerous powerful cries gathered together, appearing like thunder that resounded all around.

    The current star realm undoubtedly possessed a new look whenpared to the past. The originally arduous mountain range had been opened up and clusters of buildings had been built on them. Many human flows walked along them like ants, causing it to appear extremely lively. Moreover, many more powerful auras were vaguely being emitted from the enormous mountains in the middle of the star realm, covering every part of the star realm. The current star realm truly possessed an iron-wall-like feeling...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ray of light suddenly shed and appeared within the peaceful star realm. It was apanied by an extremely wild momentum as it flew over from afar. It charged toward the mountain at the middle of the star realm.

    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble within the star realm?¡±

    Some furious cries suddenly resounded in the sky of the star realm when the ray of light appeared. One could hear numerous ¡®swoosh¡¯ sounds as many elderly figures appeared in the sky. After which, they furiously cried out in unison, ¡°Still!¡±

    The space in the sky rapidly solidified after the ten furious elderly cries sounded. While everyone thought that the figure was about to stop, they were stunned to see that the ray of light not halt and its speed suddenly increased. It broke through the solidified space without any resistance in front of the many startled eyes. Finally, it appeared behind those elders in a ghost-like manner.

    ¡°Ha ha, it has only been half a year since I left, but the defenses have be this tight...¡± That figure stopped in front of the many gazes. Immediately, a ck-robed young man with ck hair slowly appeared andughed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    These elders, who had attempted to stop the figure earlier, observed Xiao Yan with grave eyes. After the scene earlier, they no longer dared to underestimate this exceptionally young ck-robed man. Moreover, they could sense a vague pressure radiating from his body. This kind of pressure was something that only a handful of people in the Falling Star Pavilion could make them feel.

    The activity in the sky attracted the attention of the Falling Star Pavilion disciples training on the ground. Many stunned gazes looked at Xiao Yan in the sky. Their mouths were amazed. It was the first them that they had witnessed the ten guest Elders not gain an advantage despite having attacked at the same time.

    Xiao Yan smiled in a bitter and helpless manner when he saw the uncertain eyes of those Elders. He had only been away for half a year, yet almost no one recognized him...

    ¡°Junior Pavilion Chief!¡±

    A couple of elderly figures finally rushed over from the main mountain while Xiao Yan was feeling helpless. They were initially startled before crying out in pleasant surprise.

    The ten Falling Pavilion Guest Elders and countless Falling Star Pavilion disciples were stunned when they heard this joyous cry. Their eyes nced at Xiao Yan with some disbelief. Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation was quite great within the Falling Star Pavilion, but it had only been a short while since many people hade to the Falling Star Pavilion. Hence, this was the first time many people had seen him.

    ¡°He is actually that junior pavilion chief of our Falling Star Pavilion...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, junior pavilion chief is really handsome...¡±

    ¡°Stop being ¡®boy-crazy.¡¯ How can someone like the junior pavilion chief fancy us...¡±

    ¡°I heard that the junior pavilion chief is also the Pill Gathering Champion. He is also an elite Dou Zun. I joined the Falling Star Pavilion because of him. It is unexpected that I have finally seen this legendary person today. Hee hee...¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    While many heated conversations sprung up below, a yellow-robed elder, who seemed to be the leader of the group of Guest Elders, hurriedly came forward and greeted Xiao Yan. Although he was older than Xiao Yan, the stronger person was the master. Currently, Xiao Yan¡¯s achievements in every aspect were far from what the Guest Elders couldpare with. Hence, their tones were naturally extremely polite. They did not dare to be the least bit disrespectful.

    ¡°Elder is too courteous.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. After which, his eyes swept around him before an admiration appeared in them. The Falling Star Pavilion had undergone a drastic change during this short half a year. With such arge number of experts guarding it, it was likely that even the Hun n would not dare to easily attack. From the auras that he could sense on the surface, the strength of the current Falling Star Pavilion was not weaker than the Profound Sky Sect or the Flower Sect. Moreover, the Falling Star Pavilion may have even surpassed them.

    ¡°Ha ha, you have finally returned...¡±

    The space behind Xiao Yan fluctuated while his eyes swept across the star realm. An elderly figure slowly appeared. That figure was surprisingly Yao Lao.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly bowed and respectfully greeted Yao Lao.

    ¡°Greetings pavilion chief!¡±

    The Guest Elders by the side also respectfully greeted Yao Lao when he appeared. Yao Lao seldomly revealed himself, so Yao Lao was a mysterious existence in the eyes of these Guest Elders. It was unexpected that he would personallye and receive this junior pavilion chief the moment he appeared.

    ¡°You have be rather refined after a trip to the Gu Realm...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and shook his head. He waved his hand at the Guest Elders. After which, he swept his eyes over Xiao Yan and some satisfaction surfaced in them. He said, ¡°Not bad, not bad, within half a year, you have advanced to an eight star Dou Zun from a five star Dou Zun. It looks like you have gained a lot from this trip...¡±

    Some shock appeared in the eyes of those Guest Elders when they heard Yao Lao¡¯s praise. This person was indeed worthy of being the junior pavilion chief. Such an increase was really too frightening.

    Xiao Yan smiled. With Yao Lao¡¯s strength, he was naturally able to see through Xiao Yan, who subsequently nodded in reply.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head down first. I have waited a long time for your return...¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes swept around him before he frowned. He softly asked, ¡°Teacher, has the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest not returned?¡±

    ¡°They have returned, but they left again...¡± Yao Lao replied.

    ¡°Left? Where?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a startled voice.

    ¡°This is also the reason I have been waiting for you. We received some news soon after you entered the Heavenly Tomb. After which, I asked the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest to quickly return. After which, they hurried to the Jia Ma Empire...¡±

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire?¡± The familiar name caused Xiao Yan to feel stunned. However, it onlysted for an instant before his face experienced a drastic change.

    ¡°Something happened to the Yan Alliance?¡±

    [a]Jia Ma Empire?

 Chapter 1371

    <strong><u>Chapter 1371: The Turbulence of the North-western Continent</u></strong>

    Yao Lao slowly nodded when he saw the sudden change in Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°Rather, it should be said that the entire north-western region of the continent is in trouble...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his eyebrows. The north-western continent did not have as many experts as the Central ins. There might be an uncountable number of sects and empires, but all of them were ultimately in dispute with each other. Although some strong factions intended to dominate everyone, they were ultimately unable to achieve their aim. Moreover, the so-called strong factions in the north-western region of the continent would only be tier one factions in the Central ins. They would not be any stronger than the four pavilion factions. Hence, some of the factions and experts within the Central ins did not ce much importance on the any other region.

    ¡°Originally, the north-western continent was not in turmoil, but a year ago, a faction known as the Profound Lion Sect suddenly began to engage in arge scale war. No one was a match for the experts from the sect. Within less than half a year, nearly half of the north-western continent ended up under the control of the Profound Lion Sect.¡± Yao Lao slowlynded on a mountain as he softly exined.

    ¡°Profound Lion Sect? Are they very strong?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked. Although the north-western continent did not have as many hidden experts as the Central ins, it was an extremelyrge stretch ofnd and there were naturally many Dou Zun ss experts. However, relying on the strength of a sect to upy half of the north-western continent was something that would cause others to feel some disbelief.

    ¡°Although the Profound Lion Sect can be ranked among the top ten in the north-western continent, it is not unbeatable. This time around, their strength suddenly soared. Moreover, they gained many powerful mysterious experts...¡± Yao Lao replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°There is some other mysterious faction interfering in the north-western region of the continent?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. The factions in the Central ins were extremely strong, but they ultimately looked down on the other parts of the continent that were not part of the Central ins. Hence, rarely would a factions interfere in the matters of other regions. After all, these areas were extremely chaotic, and even if they could secretly control the regions, it would not benefit them. They might end up losing more than they would gain.

    ¡°Hall of Souls?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. Suddenly he saw Yao Lao¡¯s solemn expression. His heart shook as he made a guess.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Yao Lao nodded. He continued, ¡°Based on the situation that was transmitted back, many Hall of Souls experts have indeed appeared with the Profound Lion Sect...¡±

    ¡°Why would the Hall of Souls have nothing better to do than to head to the north-western region of the continent and stir up such a big war?¡±

    ¡°Gathering souls... the factions in the Central ins are interrted andplicated. Even the Hall of Souls would not dare to easily start a big war, but the situation is different in the north-western continent. Given the strength of the Hall of Souls, it is dominant enough to wage a one-sided war. All they need to do is appear after the battle and collect a countless number of souls...¡± Yao Lao knit his brows and exined the situation.

    ¡°Why are they anxiously using such a method to gather spiritual bodies now? In the past, the Hall of Souls would only quietly gather souls. They have never started a big war before.¡± Xiao Yan asked uncertainly.

    ¡°The Hall of Souls definitely has many schemes to gather souls. However, I am also uncertain of the reason. Back then, they only wanted me to join them after capturing me. I am aware that they are interested in my alchemist skills... all I can do is refine medicinal pills, but the overwhelming and mysterious strength of the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief requires a tier 9 medicinal pill. However, it is not easy to refine such a medicinal pill.¡± Yao Lao softly sighed and replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had be a little heavy for some unknown reason after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s soft sigh. Although he was not aware what the Hall of Souls was nning, he was certain that they were definitely preparing for a great scheme. Otherwise, why would they gather so many souls? Moreover, they had clearly increased their gathering rate. Could it be that they could not endure any longer?

    ¡°Hun n... just what exactly are you nning?¡±

    ¡°The north-western continent is in chaos and the Profound Lion Sect continues to expand their territory. Those who do not submit to them would have their sect or empire destroyed. This has undoubtedly greatly increased the speed at which the Hall of Souls are gathering spiritual bodies. The quality might not be high, but they can make up for it with quantity.¡± Yao Lao nced at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°As for your Yan Alliance, it has already be a powerful alliance that could be ranked among the top three of the north-western continent after being developed by Medusa and the rest during these years. Normally speaking, the Profound Lion Sect is no match for the Yan Alliance. Unfortunately, there is the addition of the Hall of Souls... with the aid of the experts from the Hall of Souls, the Yan Alliance can only end up at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°A couple of months ago, the territory of the Yan Alliance shrank. They are gradually shrinking back toward the Jia Ma Empire. We have also obtained news about it at that time. The Little Fairy Doctor and the rest hurried to the Jia Ma Empire after obtaining this news. Qing Tan also followed because the fate of the Sky Serpent Mansion is simrly quite bad.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. This damn Hall of Souls never stopped causing trouble for even a moment.

    ¡°I have also dispatched some experts from the Falling Star Pavilion to follow the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group when they left. However, I think that they will find it difficult to handle the situation...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He clenched his hand and said, ¡°Looks like... I will also have to hurry back.¡±

    The Yan Alliance had Medusa, his big brother, second brother, and all the members of the Xiao n. Hence, he needed to reveal himself when the Yan Alliance faced such trouble!

    Yao Lao was unsurprised when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Aye, this time around, I will dispatch some Elders from the Falling Star Pavilion, who are five star Dou Zuns, with you when you head to the Jia Ma Empire. Moreover, they are privy to more information than you. They will help you understand the situation of the north-western continent. I will personally remain in the Falling Star Pavilion to guard against any Hall of Souls¡¯ schemes of diverting our strength away...¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°We will put the matter of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me aside for now. In any case, there¡¯s still some time before the ¡®Spatial Trade Fair¡¯ begins. Before that, we must resolve the trouble of the Yan Alliance.¡± Yao Lao smiled and continued. ¡°Don¡¯t rush and leave today. The Central ins region and the north-western continent are too far apart. You would need over two months to fly back. Hence, we must build a wormhole...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard this. A wormhole was something that could be built by anyone who had reached the Dou Zun ss. However, building a lengthy wormhole that stretched from Central ins to the north-western continent was not something that an ordinary Dou Zun could achieve. Fortunately, Yao Lao¡¯s strength was currently at the Ban Sheng ss. It should not be too difficult to build.

    ¡°I used a temporarily wormhole to send the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group away. Since then, I have been preparing a stable wormhole. Once it is sessfully built, it will be a pathway that connects the Falling Star Pavilion to the north-western continent. Once you take over the Falling Star Pavilion in the future, the Falling Star Pavilion and the Yan Alliance will merge...¡± Yao Laoughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded and sighed in relief. If they could really build a wormhole that connected to the north-western continent, it would undoubtedly save him a great deal of time.

    ¡°Rest for today. You have been tired during this period of time...¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan did not reject the offer. He nodded before suddenly recalling something. After which, he took the emerald jade token that Yao Xing Ji had given him out of his Storage Ring and handed it to Yao Lao. ¡°This is the Yao ceremony (n ceremony) invitation of the Yao n. They asked me to hand it to teacher.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand immediately trembled when he heard the words ¡®Yao ceremony (n ceremony).¡¯ Although it was minor, it did not escape Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes stared at the emerald jade token. It was a long timeter before he inhaled a deep breath of air. His hand trembled as he slowly received it. Finally, he put it in his Storage Ring and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be concerned about this matter. We should build the wormhole.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. Although Yao Lao did not disy much on his face, Xiao Yan could still sense that Yao Lao¡¯s heart was not calm.

    ¡°It seems that teacher will not reject this Yao ceremony (n ceremony) invitation just as Yao Xing Ji had imed... I wonder just what this Yao ceremony is to cause Yao Lao to show such a reaction.¡±

    Yao Lao merely smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s flickering eyes, but he did not exin about the Yao ceremony. He gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders andughed, ¡°Leave, go back to your room and rest. It is likely that this half a year has not been rxing... I would like to allow you to rest properly for some time...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head in an unconcerned manner. He was used to running around after years of training. One must ultimately pay in order to protect things. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to feel a little pleased was that the current him was not like himself from back when he needed Yao Lao¡¯s help in order to do anything. Now, he was a true top tier expert who could carry his own weight!

    ¡°Once I finish building the wormhole, you will be able to travel to the north-western region of the continent. Ha ha, now that I think about it, it has been many years since you left. It is time to return and take a look...¡± Yao Lao spoke in a somewhat harsh tone. When Xiao Yan had left the Jia Ma Empire for the first time back then, he had been a tender youth. The youth from back then has be a renowned top-notch expert across the continent.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. His heart also felt a sense of lose. Without realizing it, he had been away from the Jia Ma Empire for many years. He wondered just how big brother, second brother, and the rest had been during these years, especially Medusa... if that¡¯s how much time had passed, it was likely... his child was already four or five years old...

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case... it seems that I have be a father...¡±

    A special feeling involuntarily rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he thought of this. It was as though his heart had matured once again at this moment.

    [a]North-west part of the continent instead?

 Chapter 1372

    <strong><u>Chapter 1372: epting Disciple You Quan</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s subsequent days after returning to the Falling Star Pavilion had be a lot more rxing. He stayed in the Falling Star Pavilion all day and would asionally appear to give advice to the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion. Forget about the ordinary disciples. With his current strength and reputation, it was likely that the experience of even some Guest Elders in the Falling Star Pavilion might not be able topare to him.

    Three days slowly passed amid this feeling of leisure. The wormhole that Yao Lao was building gradually nearedpletion...

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Many Falling Star Pavilion disciples were gathered in a spacious training ground in the star realm. They were undertaking training and sparring that they had to perform daily. However, most of the eyes in the training ground were gathered on the middle of the training ground. A young man in ck robes was pointing out the inadequacies of some disciples when they unleashed their Dou Skills. Hisughing and rxed appearance vaguely gave him the look of a grandmaster. Many Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples felt envious in their hearts as they watched him...

    A group of youngdies, who were wearing tight brilliant clothes, had gathered in one corner of the training ground. They wereughing with each other. Their lovely wind-chime-likeugher caused the hearts of some surrounding men to shake. Their eyes were involuntarily thrown over.

    There was ady in pale-red clothes standing in the middle of this group of youngdies. Her delicate and soft waist with her long legs undoubtedly caused her to be the most eye-catching existence within the training ground. However, this red-clothed youngdy¡¯s eyes were observing the smiling ck-clothed young man in the distance.

    ¡°Hee hee, little senior sister You Quan is finally attracted to someone?¡±

    A youngdy by the side suddenlyughed in a delicate voice while thedy in red was focusing on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting...¡± Hearing this, the face of that youngdy called You Quan reddened as she chided.

    ¡°Hee hee, little senior sister You Quan, you are the person with the most outstanding talent among this younger generation of the Falling Star Pavilion. Even the pavilion chief was disturbed during the test back then. Therefore, you need not feel inferior despite the unique status of the junior pavilion chief...¡± A youngdy covered her mouth andughed.

    ¡°What nonsense. This little talent of mine is nothing in the eyes of the junior pavilion chief...¡± You Quan shook her head, but a faint joy shed across her bright eyes. A youngdy ultimately yearned for love. The young geniuses she had met, who thought highly of themselves, were nothingpared to Xiao Yan, who did not put on the airs of a junior pavilion chief.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t little senior sister ask junior pavilion chief for advice? You will only have a chance if youe into contact with him. Otherwise, there will be no hope.¡± A youngdy urged.

    You Quan hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. She softly said, ¡°It¡¯s not very suitable, right? What should we do if we disturb young pavilion chief...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Little senior sister is someone our Falling Star Pavilion needs to groom. The junior pavilion chief will definitely not find it troublesome for the sake of strengthening the Falling Star Pavilion...¡±

    ¡°This... this... stop pushing. I will go alright...¡±

    Xiao Yan studied the small red face of the red-clothed youngdy standing on the training ground in front of him. He smiled and asked, ¡°You are called You Quan, right? I heard teacher mention you...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed this youngdy in front of him while he spoke. Although this youngdy appeared a little young, she was undoubtedly a perfect beauty. Once she grew up, she would definitely be a little witch that would cause a countless number of men to risk themselves for her. Of course, her appearance was not what Xiao Yan valued. Instead, it was her outstanding training talent.

    A youngdy who was not even seventeen was still at a budding age, but this You Quan had already stepped into the Dou Wang ss!

    Even within the Central ins, obtaining such an achievement at this age was outstanding. If she was given sufficient time, her achievements would be frightening.

    ¡°No wonder teacher has reminded me time and again. If his elderly-self had not decided that he would not ept any other disciples, this You Quan would have be my little junior... ¡° Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He finally understood why Yao Lao had mentioned something about You Quan to him a couple of days earlier.

    You Quan immediately nodded when she learned that Xiao Yan was aware of her name. Her thin delicate face was covered with some excitement.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, may I take some of your time to give me some advice?¡± You Quan¡¯s faced reddened. However, she still summoned her courage and uttered these words.

    ¡°Practice your skills in front of me.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and softly replied.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    You Quan¡¯s small heart quietly pounded when she experienced Xiao Yan¡¯s gentleness. She hurriedly disyed a palm Dou Skill that she had recently practiced.

    Xiao Yan by the side stood with his hands behind him. He watched You Quan unleash a Di ss palm technique in an extremely smooth fashion, causing him to involuntarily nod. He pointed out some minor ws. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to be stunned was that You Quan had corrected these ws soon after he had identified them. Herprehension speed caused him to involuntarily shake his head and sigh. This woman was really talented and intelligent. If she was properly groomed, she could be a top expert within the Central ins in the future.

    Some perspiration surfaced on You Quan¡¯s forehead afterpleting his palm technique, but her eyes were filled with joy. Her peripheral vision secretly nced at Xiao Yan as she uncertainly asked, ¡°Junior pavilion chief, how did You Quan perform?¡±

    ¡°Ugh... very good.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He hesitated for a moment after seeing the brilliance on You Quan¡¯s little face. Finally, he said, ¡°Um, there¡¯s something... I wonder if you are interested?¡¯

    ¡°What is it?¡± You Quan hurriedly asked when she heard his inquiry.

    Xiao Yan founded his chin. He studied You Quan before replying a momentter, ¡°Be my disciple...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt it was rather ridiculous in his heart when he uttered these words. It was unexpected that there would be a moment when he uttered these words, but this was not his intention. Yao Lao valued You Quan¡¯s talent, but he did not wish to ept another disciple. Hence, he had given Xiao Yan this task. Being Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher, it wouldn¡¯t be out of ordinary for him to teach any disciple that Xiao Yan epted...

    ¡°Huh?¡± You Quan was immediately startled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She lowered her head and did not speak.

    Xiao Yan became embarrassed when he saw You Quan¡¯s reaction. It was unexpected that he was receiving such treatment the first time he uttered these words...

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief... can I be just a disciple in name?¡± You Quan¡¯s frowned and mused for a moment before she finally opened her mouth and asked.

    ¡°Cough...¡± You Quan¡¯s words caused Xiao Yan to cough. Life was really too sad. With his current status, many people would be rushing over if he really wished to ept a disciple, yet this youngdy in front of him was full of conditions.

    ¡°Alright, up to you...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. In any case, the one doing the teaching would not be him. Whether it was only in name or not, it was unrted to him.

    A joyous smile immediately surfaced on You Quan¡¯s small face when she heard this. A disciple in name. Once she became strong enough in the future, this would not have a binding effect. The whatever ethics would not be much of a problem...

    Xiao Yan was naturally unaware of the thoughts of his newly epted disciple in name in front of him. If he was aware of them, he would have thought about kicking her out. She was so young, but she was already thinking such thoughts...

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The space in the interior of the star realm suddenly fluctuated while Xiao Yan was helplessly shaking his head. A partially present spatial sound was spreading from the back mountain of the star realm...

    Xiao Yan was startled when he sensed this spatial fluctuation, but soon a joy surfaced in his eyes. ¡°The wormhole has been sessfully built...¡±

    ¡°You Quan, I will make a trip to the back mountain. I will leave for a period of time a couple of dayster. You should go and find grand-teacher. He will teach you...¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled as he informed You Quan.

    ¡°Yes, junior pavilion chief...¡± You Quan¡¯s small face immediately became a little bitter when she heard that Xiao Yan would be leaving for a period of time. She could only nod her head.

    ¡°You should not address me like this now...¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily became eager when he saw the bitter expression on You Quan¡¯s small pretty face. He smiled and reprimanded her.

    ¡°Yes... teacher...¡±

    You Quan¡¯s pretty face reddened when she saw the teasing expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She could only address him in a whisper.

    Xiao Yan smiled in satisfaction when he heard her words. He rubbed You Quan¡¯s small head and smiled as he said, ¡°Do your best. I hope that you will have advanced to the Dou Huang ss the next time I return...¡± Xiao Yan did not remain any longer after his words sounded. His body moved, and he turned into a ray of light. After which, he rushed to the back mountain where the spatial ripple was being emitted in front of many respectful gazes.

    You Quan lowered her little face after seeing Xiao Yan disappear into the distance. She spoke in a somewhat dispirited manner, ¡°It¡¯s over, I have be junior pavilion chief¡¯s disciple. My chances will be a lot lower in the future... no, I cannot give up! My status as a disciple is only in name! I must persevere to the end!¡±

    You Quan clenched her little fist when she spoke. After which, she gently grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s distant back. It appeared as though she wished to pull him into her palm.

    ¡°A teacher... can also be groomed.¡±

 Chapter 1373

    <strong><u>Chapter 1373: Inviting Helpers</u></strong>

    As Xiao Yan hurried to the back mountain in the star realm, a hundred-footrge dark-ck hole slowly appeared on a stone tform atop a mountain. A wild and violent spatial force was erupting from within and swiftly spreading apart...

    ¡°Teacher, have you seeded?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved, and he appeared a short distance away from the wormhole. He studied the elderly figure and joyously inquired.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Yao Lao smiled and nodded. He immediately turned around, looked at Xiao Yan, and asked, ¡°Have you met that little girl?¡±

    Xiao Yan naturally understood that Yao Lao was referring to You Quan by ¡®that little girl.¡¯ He bitterly smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°I have met her. Her talent is indeed extremely outstanding. If she is properly groomed, her achievements are bound to be extraordinary...¡±

    ¡°Have you epted her as a disciple?¡± Yao Lao softlyughed. His eyes were usually very picky. There were very few people who could catch his eye. This pickiness was enough to show just how great You Quan¡¯s talent was.

    Xiao Yan nodded once again. He roughly exined the matter earlier. When Yao Lao heard that You Quan was willing to only be a disciple in name, he involuntarilyughed out loud. Immediately, he shook his head andughed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it is just in name. In any case, you need not worry about these matters...¡±

    ¡°Aye. When will I set off?¡± Xiao Yan nodded and quickly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we must wait a few more days. The wormhole has been sessfully built, but it is still not stable. Moreover, I think that we should find some helpers during these next few days. There will definitely be many experts from the Hall of Souls on the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s side. Hence, we should be fully prepared...¡± Yao Lao exined.

    ¡°Other helpers?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. Those who could get involved must be experts who had reached the Dou Zun ss. However, it was already not bad that the Falling Star Pavilion could take out over a dozen Guest Elders, but where could they find other people?

    ¡°Ha ha, have you forgotten the gathering ability of an alchemist... I have already got people to spread the news that we are inviting experts from all over. However, the condition is that one must have reached the Dou Zun ss. The reward will be three tier 8 medicinal pills each. The number of Pill Lightning colors that the tier 8 medicinal pills possess will be determined by their respective strengths and their contributions...¡± Yao Lao cunningly smiled and exined. ¡°I believe that many people wille. At that time, you will lead them to the north-western region of the continent, and then attack the Profound Lion Sect to quickly end the war!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded and helplessly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too generous? Three tier 8 medicinal pills each? It would be quite a big sum should twenty to thirty peoplee.¡±

    ¡°Rx, there should not be a problem as long as it is a medicinal pill below the ninth tier...¡± Yao Lao smiled in an unconcerned manner. With his current ability, his chances of sessfully refining a tier 8 medicinal pill were quite high. Hence, it might be a little troublesome, but he was still able to fork over these medicinal pills.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head when he heard this. If he were to head to the north-western region of the continent alone, he would end up quite tired even if he possessed the ability to turn things around. If there was arge group of helpers, things would undoubtedly be much more rxed.

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait a couple more days...¡±

    With the wormholepletely built, the star realm had suddenly be lively during the next few days. There was only one reason for the liveliness. It was because of the invitation that Yao Lao had issued. Back then, Yao Lao possessed the great ability of gathering people. Now that he had already advanced into the Ban Sheng ss, his summoning ability had been strengthened. Hence, the entire Central ins turned into an uproar once the invitation was issued. Three tier 8 medicinal pills possessed a powerful allure even for an elite Dou Zun.

    Things were still fine for the experts who belonged to specific sects. They did not dare to randomly ept any invitations due to the potential implications, but the Central ins was filled with hidden experts. Naturally, it did notck people who trained alone and possessed an extremely great strength. Due to not being restrained, they appeared to possess a greater freedom. Hence, they did not hesitate after receiving such an invitation. They hurried to the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan was extremely stunned at what Yao Lao¡¯s invitation brought. Only then did he truly feel terrified by Yao Lao¡¯s ability to gather people. However, he had somewhat underestimated himself. He was currently not some unknown person in the Central ins. He was a tier 8 alchemist guru. If this identity was disyed, people would naturally be courteous to him, but ever since Xiao Yan had arrived in the Central ins, the factions that he had made contact with were extraordinary. Hence, he was not able to sense some of the benefits that this guru status brought him.

    The Falling Star Pavilion was lively for a full three days because of the invitation. Yao Lao personally picked the people during these three days. He had chosen twenty experts from among those who hade because of the invitation. The strength of these twenty people were all at least three star Dou Zuns. Three of them had even reached the eighth star of the Dou Zun level. They were a little weaker than Xiao Yan.

    Dozens of figures stood in air on the back mountain of the star realm three dayster. Wave after wave of a vast and mighty aura spread out and rippled around. This area seemed to tremble because of the frightening pressure that was concentrated here.

    ¡°Everyone, I think that all of you are aware of the aim of this trip. Once we arrive at the north-western region of the continent, I hope that everyone will listen to mymands...¡± Xiao Yan stood in front of the many figures and spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, please rest assured. A mere faction from a barbaric ce is nothing...¡±

    The twenty invited experts smiled and nodded when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Although Xiao Yan was younger than them, his powerful aura made them aware that this young man was stronger than all of them. Hence, they did not resist being ordered by him. Moreover, all of them were clearly aware of the identity of this young man...

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief need not worry. We have been invited by pavilion chief Yao. Naturally, we will not change our minds midway through. After all, we have only obtained half of our reward...¡± A red-faced elder leading the groupughed with great strength.

    ¡°In that case, I will trouble old mister Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to the red-faced elder. This person was the strongest among the twenty people that had been invited this time around. His strength had reached that of an eight star Dou Zun. Moreover, it was worth mentioning that he and the other two experts who had reached the eighth star were triplets. The three of them had begun training when they were born. None of them had married and had a child even now. The three of them were just like siamese babies that never betrayed each other. Hence, the cooperation between the three was extremely great. If they were to join hands, they would be able to fight even a nine star elite Dou Zun.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slide to Yao Lao after he spoke. He dered, ¡°We will set off now.¡±

    ¡°Aye... these fellows have onlye after being invited. There is no need to trust them. On the other hand, you can trust these ten Guest Elders. They are much more aware of the news in the north-western continent than you...¡± Yao Lao nodded. He pointed at the ten elders in Falling Star Pavilion robes around him as he softly spoke.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in his heart when he saw these ten Guest Elders. Yao Lao was allowing him to bring half of the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s strength with him. However, everything should be fine since Yao Lao, who had reached the Ban Sheng ss, was personally standing guard. In addition to these Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s Guest Elders, Xiao Yan¡¯s side would have over thirty people on this journey. Moreover, they were all elite Dou Zuns. Xiao Yan felt a little unusual when he thought of this. Such a lineup was quite a powerful existence even in the Central ins. It would likely not be difficult to even eliminate arge Central ins¡¯ faction like the Ice River Valley...

    In the face of such a lineup, it was likely that the Profound Lion Sect would have difficulty obtaining the upper hand even with the support of the Hall of Souls. This time around, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had really forked out a bunch of capital.

    Yao Lao grinned after seeing that everyone was prepared. He slowly stepped forward and gently waved his sleeve...

    The wormhole on the top of the mountain suddenly began to fluctuate after Yao Lao waved his sleeve. A wild and violent spatial fluctuation spread from it as a thunder-like sound was emitted from the wormhole. This sound continuously reverberated over the surrounding sky.

    When the spatial ripple was emitted, the wormhole began to slowly rotate. Wave after wave of faint suction forces spread out of it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is the wormhole scroll. It has yet to be fixed on the other side. After you arrive, all you need to do is find a safe ce and open it. After which, it will be possible to form a tunnel that will remain at that spot forever...¡± Yao Lao flicked his finger. A ck scroll flew toward Xiao Yan. It was covered in a frightening spatial strength.

    Xiao Yan carefully received the scroll and ced it in his Storage Ring. After which, he turned to the wormhole and inhaled a deep breath of air before suddenly waving his hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan was the first to move after his voice sounded. He turned into a ck figure that flew into the dark-ck wormhole...

    ¡°Jia Ma Empire, big brother, second brother, Cai Lin... I have returned!¡±

    Xiao Yan curled his hand when his body entered the wormhole before slowly tightening it!

 Chapter 1374

    <strong><u>Chapter 1374: Mysterious Yellow Fortress</u></strong>

    A sandstorm blew over the endless red ins and cliffs. The crimson sun hung low in the distant sky, and a faint red light added ayer of pale-red yarn over the ground, which vaguely had a blood color spreading over it.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Few people were present on the red ins and cliffs. Only a wild wind continued to whistle and blow. At a certain moment, an intense spatial ripple suddenly materialized and a hundred-footrge spatial ck hole slowly appeared...

    Waves of undtions rose the moment the spatial ck hole appeared. Immediately, many figures stepped into the air before slowly walking away. They finallynded on the ground.

    There were around thirty people in this group, and all of them appeared inconspicuous. However, if someone with truly sharp senses approached, that person would be shocked to detect the vague but frightening pressure that was spreading from them.

    ¡°Is this the north-western part of the continent?¡±

    An elder with a red glow to his face swept his eyes around in surprise when hended on the ground. After which, he turned his head to a ck-clothed man in the crowd. From the ck-clothed man¡¯s familiar face, this group was clearly Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who had hurried from the Falling Star Pavilion to the north-western region of the continent.

    Xiao Yan shook his head slightly when he heard the eldest of the Hu brothers. The north-western part of the continent was extremely vast. The area that he knew was limited to the Jia Ma Empire and some empires around it. He naturally did not know where this ce was.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, this ce should be the northern part of the north-western region. The wormhole the pavilion chief built does not possess an exact spatial mark, so it can only roughly send us to the north-west...¡± A white-haired white-clothed old man beside Xiao Yan looked around before finally taking out a map from his Storage Ring. He opened it, revealing a map that recorded the north-western continent in detail. At this moment, half of the area on the map was upied by a ferocious lion head. The other half was marked with a ¡°Yan¡± character. This was likely the current territory of the Profound Lion Sect and the Yan Alliance.

    ¡°Based on the intelligence that we have obtained, the northern part of this north-western region has be the territory of the Profound Lion Sect. In other words, we have been transported into the territory of the Profound Lion Sect. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. There are not many experts from the Profound Lion Sect in the northern part. Their main strength should currently be gathered at the borders of the Yan Alliance...¡± The white-clothed elder voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°As long as we head south-west through a couple of passes, we should be able to reach the territory of the Yan Alliance...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded as he looked at the map. Their group had a total of thirty elite Dou Zuns. With this lineup, they could walk unopposed as long as they did not meet the elite forces of the Profound Lion Sect or the Hall of Souls. Hence, it would not be difficult to reach the territory of the Yan Alliance.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get moving. We can gather some information about the current news along the way... try your best to suppress your auras. Listen to my orders and do not roam around randomly.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and looked to the distant south-west. After which, he waved his hand, and his toes pressed on the ground. His body turned into a ray of light that rushed away. The rushing sound of wind could be heard as the many figures followed close behind him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushed straight to the Yan Alliance to the south-west. They were flying over territory controlled by the Profound Lion Sect. Hence, they naturally met some armies and experts from the Profound Lion Sect that had been stationed along the way. However, these so called experts were at the very most ordinary Dou Zongs. They did not pose the slightest threat to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Hence, they did not face any obstructions along the way, and they had also managed to inquire about the current events of the north-western region from some of the captured experts belonging to the Profound Lion Sect.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sank when he learned of this information because the situation was deteriorating far faster than he had anticipated. The territory that the Yan Alliance had worked hard for many years in order to obtain had shrunk by a third. Moreover, this shrinking rate was increasing at a shocking speed. From this, one could tell what the powerful strength the Hall of Souls had used for this mission.

    From this information, Xiao Yan became aware that most of the experts in the current Yan Alliance were gathered in the Mysterious Yellow Fortress at the Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream. That ce was the most important location to the Yan Alliance other than their main camp in the Jia Ma Empire. If this fortress fell, their defenses within a thousand kilometer radius would copse, forcing the Yan Alliance back to the Jia Ma Empire. It would undoubtedly cause the bitter development of the Yan Alliance to go down the drain!

    Hence, Yan Alliance experts along with some other experts who had joined hands with the Yan Alliance to resist the Profound Lion Sect, had all gathered at the Mysterious Yellow Fortress. With the support of the Hall of Souls, the Profound Lion Sect possessed a frightening strength that could eliminate most of the factions in the north-west. After some coercion, the Profound Lion Sect had gained quite a number of experts. Hence, it was difficult to find a faction in the north-western region of the continent who could fight with them. Even the Yan Alliance was at a disadvantage.

    The Profound Lion Sect would naturally not give up the Mysterious Yellow Fortress, which was a ce that both parties must fight over. Based on what an expert, who had joined the Profound Lion Sect, said, the current Profound Lion Sect had also dispatched their true elite forces to the Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream. From the looks of it, they were clearly intending on forcefully taking the Mysterious Yellow Fortress to dominate this entire north-western region of the continent.

    This bad news left Xiao Yan with no choice but to hasten his speed. He needed to arrive at the Mysterious Yellow Fortress before the Profound Lion Sect began to forcefully upy it. Otherwise, the losses that the Yan Alliance would suffer would be too great...

    The Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream was situated between two mountain ranges. Due to its natural terrain, it had be a natural fortress that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. The sky above the Sky Stream blew with an extremely chilling wind.. Even an ordinary expert Dou Huang would not dare to touch this wind. The two mountain ranges by the side of the fortress appeared to have been hacked in two by arge sharp axe, giving it an unusually smooth appearance. Additionally, the mountains were extremely imposing. Hence, even some expert Dou Huangs were unable to fly over them.

    The Mysterious Yellow Fortress stood at the most important spot of this Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream. One could only pass through this spot within a thousand kilometer radius. Even some of the small neighboring countries would have to pass through this ce to deal with each other. Being supported by such a unique and blessed environment, the importance of the Mysterious Yellow Fortress was naturally something that need not be said. The Yan Alliance had paid a great price in order to obtain it.

    Outside of the Mysterious Yellow Fortress was an endless grassy in. If one stood on the fortress, one would be able to see every single activity within the the grassy ins. However, the grassy ins were covered by a ck fog at the moment. One could vaguely hear some deafening sounds being emitted. An evil aura spread and surged, causing the expressions of everyone within the Mysterious Yellow Fortress to adopt a grave expression.

    Many buildings stood at the middle of the fortress, and there was an exceptionally majesticrge building at the center. Quite a number of people were seated within the hall at this moment. However, no one spoke. The entire hall was covered in a solemn silence.

    Seated at the leader¡¯s seat in the hall was a red-dressed beautiful figure, who was leaning against the backrest in a somewhatzy fashion. Her cold and bewitching face vaguely contained a fatigue. Her beautiful eyes, which were filled with an unusual enhancement, radiated the pressure and haughtiness of someone in a powerful position. This haughtiness did not pale even with the flow of time. Who else in the Yan Alliance other than the Queen Medusa from back then or the current Cai Lin, could possess such a prideful demeanor?

    These few years did not cause her to change even a little. Instead, she matured and her bewitching charm became denser.

    ¡°Everyone, the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s army is pressing us. Today, it is merely a probing attack. However, it is likely that they will formally attack us in less than three days,...¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the entire hall. Many familiar faces surfaced.

    The Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, Jia Ma Empire¡¯s Pill King Gu He, Fa Ma from back then... currently, all of them appeared slightly older now. However, their auras were far from what they couldpare with back then. Clearly, their strength had improved dramatically over the years.

    Everyone was quiet when they heard her words. A man seated on a wheelchair by the side softly sighed. He said, ¡°The strength of the Profound Lion Sect is too strong. Their Dou Zun ss experts far surpass us. We are no match for them in a head-on confrontation...¡±

    Xiao Ding involuntarily and bitterlyughed after he spoke. Any schemes would lose their effect in the face of absolute strength. It was the first time in all these years that he was feeling so helpless. The Yan Alliance had really met with some trouble...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out and fight if there is nothing we can do... We can neither advance nor retreat, so why don¡¯t we fight until the end!¡± A man covered with a fierce aura beside Xiao Ding spoke with an icy-cold face. That appearance was a familiar one. It was surprisingly Xiao Yan¡¯s second brother, Xiao Li!

    The hearts of everyone in the hall sank after hearing Xiao Li¡¯s words. Could it be that it had reallye to this stage...

    ¡°We have yet to reach that stage...¡±

    Xiao Ding suddenly shook his head amid the silence. He slowly lifted his eyes and a faint smile was revealed on his face. He softly said, ¡°Based on what the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group said, third brother should be hurrying back to the Yan Alliance...¡±

    mor!

    Xiao Ding¡¯s sentence immediately caused the eyes of most of the people in the hall to be lifted. Even Cai Lin in the leader¡¯s seat suddenly focused her eyes on Xiao Ding.

    Xiao Ding¡¯s third brother... everyone present, even those experts who had joined the Yan Allianceter on, had heard about him despite not having personally seen him because the young man called Xiao Yan was the true founder of the Yan Alliance!

    The young man from back then had created many miracles. Even though the Yan Alliance was managed by Cai Lin during these years, the true spiritual leader of the Yan Alliance was still that young man called Xiao Yan in many people¡¯s hearts.

    Xiao Ding smiled as he watched the hall turn into an uproar because of this name. He exchanged nces with Xiao Li by the side. Both of their eyes contained a faint pride. This pride originated from their blood sibling, the young man called Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Third brother, it has been a long time since you left. It is time to return...¡±

    Xiao Ding¡¯s eyes stared at the night sky outside of the hall and muttered in his heart.

 Chapter 1375

    <strong><u>Chapter 1375: Little Xiao Xiao</u></strong>

    The rushing sound of wind was suddenly transmitted across an endless serene blue sky. Immediately, dozens of ck figures arrived from the distance. Within a couple of blinks, they stepped through the air and appeared on a green mountain.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, the area in front of us is the territory of the Yan Alliance. Based on our speed, we should be able to reach the Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream by evening...¡± A white-robed elder swept his eyes around afternding on the mountain. He spoke to Xiao Yan beside him with a respectful tone.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyes swept over his group and involuntarily smiled. This powerful lineup might not be extremely powerful within the Central ins. However, in this north-western region of the continent, even the stomping of their feet would cause the earth to shake.

    ¡°ording to thetest news, adding up the experts of the Profound Lion Sect, the Hall of Souls, and some others who have been coerced, they have around thirty or so individuals who have reached the Dou Zun ss. On the other hand, the Yan Alliance has, at the very most, ten of them. The number of experts that both sides have ispletely disproportionate...¡± That white-robed old man paused before continuing.

    ¡°They also have thirty plus Dou Zuns, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently crossed his fingers. His face revealed an expression of contemtion. Although the quality of the experts in the north-western region could not bepared to the Central ins, they should also not be underestimated. After all, this continent was extremely vast. The Hall of Souls was naturally able to find some experts to aid them by using some tactics. Hence, Xiao Yan was not surprised that the Profound Lion Sect would have so many experts helping them. On the other hand, the strongest person in the Yan Alliance when he left back then was Cai Lin, who had been a four or five star Dou Zong. After these years of training, she probably reached the Dou Zun ss. After all, she possessed the bloodline of the Seven Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, and her original talent was quite great. She would naturally be able to gain twice the results with half the effort when she trained.

    However, regardless of how strong Cai Lin was, she was only one person. Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations were far exceeds when he learned that the Yan Alliance possessed ten elite Dou Zun. This kind of strength could be considered a top tier faction even in the Central ins. One could imagine just how swift and fierce the Yan Alliance had developed over the years.

    ¡°How many experts at the six star Dou Zun ss or higher does the Profound Lion Sect have?¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking. The gap between every star within the Dou Zun ss was extremelyrge. For example, if Xiao Yan were to face ten one star elite Dou Zuns, they would not be able to cause him much harm.

    ¡°The Profound Lion Sect should have eight people above a six star Dou Zun. There are four among them who have reached the eighth star of the Dou Zun level... however, we do not know if the Hall of Souls has secretly sent any stronger people.¡± The white-robed elder replied.

    ¡°Aye... thank you Elder Xia.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and softly responded.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief is too polite...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll increase our speed and try to reach the Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream before evening...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled. He immediately waved his hand and his toes pressed on the ground. The space in front of him fluctuated, and his body slowly disappeared. Therge group behind him was unsurprised when they saw him disappear. Each of them moved their bodies and shot forward.

    Rumble!

    Dense dark clouds covered the sky above the Mysterious Yellow Sky Stream. A low rolling thunder sounded and resounded unceasingly within a fifty kilometer radius...

    The permeating ck fog gradually scattered outside the Mysterious Yellow Fortress. When the ck fog scattered, it revealed a countless number of figures hidden within it. The endless sea of people stretched to the horizon as shocking battle cries spread from the army in a deafening manner. Even the mountain range began to tremble because of these battle cries.

    Countless warriors from the Yan Alliance stood on the towering fortress walls and watched the sea of people in the distance with grave expressions. The Yan Alliance might have met many enemies while it had expanded over the years, but not once had it been suppressed to the point that it could not retaliate, until now

    Everyone let out a long sigh in their hearts. Their eyes shifted slightly before finally pausing on the middle of the wall. A pretty figure stood proudly at that spot. She was wearing narrow and tight-fitting red armor. The hard armor had difficulty hiding the alluring curves of her snake-like waist. Even at this moment, her cold enchanting face did not reveal the slightest weakness.

    During these years, this woman, who was so beautiful that she appeared like the devil, had led the Yan Alliance out of the Jia Ma Empire to create one of the strongest factions in the north-western corner of the continent. She had allowed the Jia Ma Empire, which was originally a rtively small and weak empire, to gain a ce in the north-western sphere. In the hearts of some of the Yan Alliance¡¯s experts, her position in the Yan Alliance was one that no one could truly rece. From a certain point of view, even the founder of the Yan Alliance could not reach her status!

    ¡°Are they finally about to attack...¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s long eyes stared at the ck fog that had scattered in the distance. Her hand slowly wrapped around the longsword on her narrow waist. She pressed her red lips together as her face was covered with an icy-cold decisiveness.

    ¡°Cai Lin, you should grab Xiao Xiao and leave should we fail to block them...¡± Xiao Ding sat on a wheelchair. His eyes looked at the permeating ck fog from afar as he softly spoke.

    ¡°Aye. This is third brother¡¯s child. Nothing must happen to her!¡± Xiao Li by the side also revealed a grave expression on his face as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Cai Lin shook her head when she heard the words of those two. She turned her head and looked beside her. There was a little girl in white clothes there. The little girl appeared to be four or five years old. She appeared like beautifully carved jade and was extremely cute. There was a small seven colored snake symbol on her brows. Herrge dark-ck eyes contained a spirituality that caused one to feel the desire to hold her. One could be mesmerized by her. Only when one recovered would one quietly feel awed. She already possessed such an unusual enchantment at such a young age. Would she not be even more bewitching than her mother when she grew up?

    Cai Lin looked at the little girl. A doting expression appeared in her narrow icy eyes. She knelt down and gently hugged the little girl. The little girl seemed to be aware that the atmosphere was not quite right, but she did not cry. Her little hands hugged Cai Lin¡¯s long neck as she said in a crisp voice, ¡°Mummy, there is no need to be afraid. First uncle said that father will return...¡±

    Cai Lin curled her mouth when she heard this. She hugged the little girl before lifting her head a momentter. She looked at the Little Fairy Doctor and softly asked, ¡°Will he really return?¡±

    ¡°He should require about half a year in the Heavenly Tomb. Counting the time, he should have already left the Gu Realm. Yao Lao will definitely inform him about the problems here once he reaches the Falling Star Pavilion. Given his character, he will hurry over as quickly as possible...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded as she replied.

    Cai Lin gently blinked her eyes but did not speak. Her hand gently patted the little head of the girl in her embrace. After which, she stared at little the Fairy Doctor and said, ¡°Should the fortress fall, you should grab Xiao Xiao and leave... if anything happens to her, I will never forgive Xiao Yan no matter what he does... even if I die!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was slightly startled. She searched Cai Lin¡¯s tightly pressed mouth before quietly nodding. She was clearly aware of Cai Lin¡¯s character. She was always haughty and would definitely do what she imed.

    ¡°Ugh, Cai Lin, you have already done too much for the Yan Alliance and the Xiao n during these years. If we can sessfully get through this, I will definitely get Xiao Yan to formally marry you into our Xiao n!¡± Xiao Ding by the side softly sighed when he saw this act before speaking in a deep voice. He had witnessed all that Cai Lin had done for the Yan Alliance and the Xiao n during these years. Back then, Xiao Yan had founded the Yan Alliance, only to throw this a big burden onto Cai Lin¡¯s shoulders. He was aware that Xiao Yan had to leave in order to rescue their father, but Cai Lin, being a woman, had not only helped him give birth to a daughter, she had even helped manage the Yan Alliance. This kind of sacrifice was extensive.

    ¡°Aye. Big brother is right. Once that little fellow returns, we will definitely resolve this matter!¡± Xiao Li heavily nodded. Both he and Xiao Ding had always viewed Xiao Yan as the most important person of the n. This time around, they would definitely side with their sister-inw no matter what.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first get through the trouble in front of us before talking about this...¡±

    Cai Lin ced little Xiao Xiao, who was still in her embrace, down. A ck-clothed young figure also surfaced within her mind. She gently bit her lower red lip as aplicated emotion shed across her pretty eyes. Things would be alright if the queen of the Snake-people tribe did not marry, but if she really gave her heart to someone, she be extremely loyal to that person. If her beloved died, her heart would die with him. This was the tradition of the Snake-people tribe¡¯s Queen Medusa bloodline. Hence, Cai Lin understood that she would never be able to forget that person in her lifetime. Despite having been apart for many years, that figure did not fade. Instead, that figure had been etched even deeper into her memory.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A deafening drum suddenly appeared in the distant ck fog when Cai Lin stood up. Immediately, many figures rushed out of the ck fog and remained suspended in the sky. A powerful aura spread and covered the fortress.

    A strong-looking middle-aged man stood in the sky. He carried a huge golden de. His eyes disyed an unusual excitement as he stared at the enchanting figure on the wall of the fortress. A loudugh that was mixed with an overbearing tone resounded over the sky.

    ¡°Ha ha, Medusa, have you thought things through? Are you going to surrender to my Profound Lion Sect or will my Profound Lion Sect to ughter everyone in your Yan Alliance?¡±

 Chapter 1376

    <strong><u>Chapter 1376: Big Battle Begins</u></strong>

    A cold expression shed across Cai Lin¡¯s long narrow eyes when she heard the overbearingughter that echoed across the sky. She gently took a step forward and nced at the many figures in the distant sky. Her calm voice did not quiver even a little because of the current situation.

    Having managed the Yan Alliance for many years, she, who was already the queen of the Snake-people tribe, would not feel even the slightest fear in such a situation!

    ¡°The Yan Alliance only has warriors who die in battle and no deserters who surrender...¡±

    The golden-haired middle-aged man stood proudly in the sky. Hisrge golden de reflected a dense luster. He was not irritated when he heard Cai Lin¡¯s words. Instead, he loudlyughed. That heat within his eyes became even more intense. A woman with strong character was more suitable to his taste. Who in the north-western region was not aware of the cold and beautiful Cai Lin of the Yan Alliance? If he was able to capture her in this battle and keep her as his exclusive domain, any other battle would be nothing. There were women in this world whose every frown and smile could stir a war. Clearly, Cai Lin belonged to that category.

    ¡°Medusa, you should be clearly aware that the Yan Alliance is foolishly resisting. With your strength, it is impossible topare with us... as long as your Yan Alliance agrees to submit to my Profound Lion Sect and hand over all the members of the Xiao n I will use my position as the sect chief of the Profound Lion Sect to guarantee that not a single person from the Yan Alliance will be hurt!¡± The golden-haired man faintlyughed.

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    Cai Lin merely nced at the man as heughed. After which, a soft icy-cold cry was emitted from her mouth.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Nervous responses immediately appeared from the surroundings following Cai Lin¡¯s soft cry. The sky outside of the fortress trembled, and an enormous energy barrier slowly covered the entire fortress. Finally, it stood between both armies!

    ¡°Archers, get ready!¡±

    Cai Lin once again coldlymanded. The creaking sound of bows being pulled immediately resonated again and again. Many seventy-to-eighty-footrge ballistas were rapidly being loaded by a few people. Twenty-foot-long sharp arrows emitted cold lusters as they stood at the ready. These ballistas and arrows had been built by the Yan Alliance using special materials. When they were used by a couple of Dou Ling warriors, their might could prate a careless Dou Huang and firmly nail that Dou Huang to the ground.

    The golden-haired man involuntarily frowned when he saw that his voice had attracted these things instead of a response.

    ¡°Shi Tian, stop uttering such nonsense. If you like that woman, we will capture her and give her to you once the fortress falls. If those members of the Xiao n end up escaping because of you, you will not be able to bear the responsibility...¡± A cold and sinister voice suddenly sounded from behind while the golden-haired man was frowning.

    The expression of that middle-aged man called Shi Tian changed when he heard this voice. He turned his head and nced at a ck-clothed elder standing in the air. Many spiritual bodies were lingering around this elder. Their miserable screeches caused one to feel a chill within one¡¯s heart. This person¡¯s dark and stern face was filled with a familiarity. Upon closer observation, it was the ninth Tianzun, who had once led the experts from the Hall of Souls to attack the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Ninth Tianzun worries too much. The current Yan Alliance is as good as dead. That little strength is not even worth mentioning in our eyes. How could it be possible to let the members of the Xiao n escape?¡± Shi Tianughed.

    ¡°You should understand the consequence if any mishaps ur...¡± Ninth Tianzun nced at him and felt a little impatient. This person from this barbard only possessed the strength of a six star Dou Zun, yet he was iparably arrogant. He was ignorant that this little strength was only an ordinary existence.

    Shi Tian drylyughed. He also seemed to be aware of ninth Tianzun¡¯s impatience. He didn¡¯t feel like uttering any more unnecessary words. He lifted his head and looked at the strong defense of the fortress. A momentter, he suddenly raised his hand as a loud cry was emitted.

    ¡°Medusa, yourst chance has been forfeited by you... everyone listen up. Attack!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The ocean-like army outside of the fortress suddenly unleashed an earth-shaking battle cry after they heard Shi Tian¡¯s loud roar. The entirend quickly trembled. The seemingly endless army charge toward the fortress like floodwater with a surging desire to kill.

    The expression of everyone on the fortress was a little grave as they sensed the murderous aura that had suddenly spread over the sky. Their hands tightened on their weapons.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Waves of the sound of rushing wind immediately erupted from the fortress when the floodwater-like army surged over. The huge arrows from earlier shot out like clusters of dark cloud. Theynded on the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s army and miserable cries suddenly sounded...

    Cai Lin watched a countless number of soldiers get nailed into the ground from the wall. There was not the slightest fluctuation in her pretty eyes. She slowly lifted her head and looked at the sky. There were a hundred people standing in the air at that spot. Behind these hundred people were densely packed Dou Wangs pping their Dou Qi wings and Dou Huangs. This unit was the most frightening!

    ¡°Attack! Break the energy barrier!¡±

    Shi Tian watched the army below, which had been stopped a thousand feet from the fortress. His face did not show the slightest pain. The army below consisted of people weaker than a Dou Wang, making them cannon fodder. The ones who could truly shake the Yan Alliance were the elites in the sky!

    The experts in the sky finally began to form a semicircle with the wave of Shi Tian¡¯s hand. They swiftly approached the fortress. A loud cry sounded and wave after wave of powerful Dou Qi pirs whistled through the sky. They rushed toward the Dou Qi barrier from all directions.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Countless energy pirs exploded against the energy barrier, causing it to fluctuate and form many circr ripples!

    ¡°Archers, change targets. All experts at the Dou Wang ss and above, retaliate and stabilize the energy barrier!¡± Cai Lin issued numerous orders in an orderly fashion as the Profound Lion Sect attacked. She had be unusually familiar with these kinds of battles over the years.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s words had just sounded when the enormous arrows suddenly shifted. The densely packed arrow clouds spread apart in the sky. They were apanied by the whistling sound of rushing wind as they ruthlessly shot toward those experts from the Profound Lion Sect in the sky.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Even though these experts were quite skilled, the bodies of quite a number of them were forcefully prated by this attack. Many bodies dropped to the ground like kites with broken strings. However, this bloody battle had caused the experts from both sides to turn mad from fighting. Many powerful Dou Qi figures whizzed toward the sky and ruthlessly took turns striking each other.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Densely packed attacks continuously poured down on the energy barrier. The ripples on the barrier had be more intense. Due to the defenses of the energy barrier, the rate at which the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s experts fell clearly exceeded that of the Yan Alliance.

    ¡°They should be sufficiently exhausted...¡±

    Shi Tian watched the continuously rippling energy barrier from the sky. He smiled while his hand slowly disyed a strange hand signal. The reason that the Profound Lion Sect could dominate nearly half of the north-western continent was not because of these Dou Wangs and Dou Huangs. Instead it was because of their elite Dou Zongs and Dou Zuns.

    After Shi Tian disyed this hand signal, the ck fog behind him slowly tore apart. Nearly a hundred figures slowly walked forward. There were thirty individuals with frighteningly strong auras. The appearance of these people caused this entire area to tremble a little...

    Cai Lin and the others on the wall finally revealed a change in expression when these people appeared. These people would determine the victor of this battle!

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The hundred figures slowly walked through the air. The enormous arrows that came flying over would automatically explode when they were a thousand feet from them...

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The hundred figures finally halted when they were still a thousand feet away from the fortress. They let out a cold cry in union. One could see wave after wave of majestic Dou Qi surging from their bodies before gathering in the sky. The Dou Qi in the sky formed a ten-thousand-foot-wide energy beast!

    The enormous beast took shape. Two hundred-foot-long white streams of smoke were released from its nostrils. After which, it walked through empty air and ruthlessly collided with the energy barrier of the fortress in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes. Although there were ferocious attacksing from the fortress and smashing into the enormous beast, they were unable to block the beast...

    The enormous beast strode across the sky. It endured an iparably crazy attack as it heavily knocked against the energy barrier in front of many pale faces. These pale faces belonged to the members of the Yan Alliance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire ce seemed to grow quiet because of the collision. A circr energy ripple began to swiftly spread from the point of the collision. Finally, one heard a ¡°bang.¡± The energy barrier in the sky emitted a loud explosive sound in front of many shocked gazes and suddenly exploded apart...

    Cai Lin slowly clenched her hand when the energy barrier burst apart. An icy-cold voice resounded beside the ears of everyone on the wall.

    ¡°Everyone, the north-western region might berge, but we no longer have any path of retreat because behind us lies our empire and itsnd. If your heart still possesses a fire, pick up your weapons and fight to the end!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Fight ¡®till the end!¡±

    That cold voice instantly caused the eyes of all the warriors from the Yan Alliance to redden. A trembling excitement spread from deep within his heart. It transformed into a furious roar echoed a the sky!

 Chapter 1377

    <strong><u>Chapter 1377: Miserable</u></strong>

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    A ferocious smile formed on Shi Tian¡¯s face as he watched the energy barrier shatter from the sky. He waved his hand down and coldly cried out.

    After Shi Tian¡¯s cry sounded, the many Dou Wangs and Dou Huangs, who had been blocked outside, charged forward with a ferocious roar. They charged toward the walls like a storm!

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Cai Lin suddenly grabbed the longsword on her waist as she watched the human figures charging over with a surging desire to ughter. A vast and mighty Dou Qi erupted from her body. She swung her sword forward and a thousand-footrge sword glow hacked dozens of Dou Huangs into two. At the same time, an icy-cold cry was emitted from her mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Numerous figures on the wall rose the moment Cai Lin¡¯s cold cry sounded. They violently collided with the army of strong individuals from the Profound Lion Sect, and the sounds of battle resonated around the sky.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, I will leave Xiao Xiao to you! Guard her well!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s pretty eyes turned to the Little Fairy Doctor by her side. She softly gave an order after taking in the situation of the battle, which had be extremely intense as the forces collided.

    The Little Fairy Doctor softly sighed and nodded.

    ¡°Mummy...¡± Although little Xiao Xiao was young, she seemed to have sensed the difference in the atmosphere as she hurriedly hugged Cai Lin¡¯s long leg. She lifted her small face and used her dark-ck teary eyes to look at her mother.

    ¡°Be obedient, don¡¯t be afraid. Mummy will go and look for you in awhile...¡± Cai Lin gently patted little Xiao Xiao¡¯s head. A doting smile surfaced on her enchanting face. After which, she handed Xiao Xiao to the Little Fairy Doctor. A reluctance to part with Xiao Xiao shed across her pretty eyes. However, she clenched her teeth, turned around, and rushed into the air. A majestic Dou Qi surged and turned the few fastest expert Dou Wangs in front into pools of blood.

    ¡°Shi Tian, do you dare step forward and fight with this Queen?¡±

    Cai Lin stood in the empty air. Her icy-cold eyes shot toward Shi Tian in the distance as she coldly cried out.

    ¡°Ha ha, how can I reject the invitation of a beauty?¡± Shi Tianughed aloud upon hearing this offer. The golden de in his hand danced and formed clusters of sparks. His feet stepped on empty air as he appeared in front of Cai Lin within a couple of shes. Both of his eyes were fiery hot as they studied the exceptionally delicate and voluminous figure in front of him. This figure could barely be hid by the tight-fitting red armor. Lust suddenly rose from his lower abdomen.

    ¡°Such an enchanting creature is really rare. It is really too good for this little brat called Xiao Yan. Once I snatch her, such a beauty will belong to me!¡±

    Cai Lin did not say any unnecessary words after seeing Shi Tian ept the battle. Dou Qi surged from her body without being held back. The longsword in her hand was bared as her body moved. She appeared beside Shi Tian with lightning-like speed. The sharp sword struck at different angles and covered all the fatal spots on Shi Tian¡¯s body like a storm.

    Shi Tian¡¯s expression might appear calm when facing Cai Lin¡¯s body, but his heart had be cautious. Cai Lin was not weaker than him. Her battle experience was definitely greater than his after a countless number of battles. Hence, he did not dare to underestimate her. The golden de danced like a windmill and blocked the sharp sword attacks.

    While Cai Lin and Shi Tian were engaged in a big battle in the sky, the area within a thousand-foot-radius of the fortress was filled with chaotic fights. The experts from the Yan Alliance had all charged forward. Both parties shed and a fiery-hot intense battle immediately erupted.

    During this intense battle between both parties, some experts who identally allowed their opponents to grab an opening and kill them. Even some elite Dou Zongs could not protect themselves. Should they be unlucky, they would be surrounded and attacked by over a dozen people, which resulted in them withdrawing from serious injuries. Should one be unlucky, it was not rare for one to be killed on the spot.

    The ninth Tianzun was suspended in the sky outside the chaotic battleground. His eyes were indifferent as he watched the battles that continuously erupted. A cold smile surfaced on his body. In his eyes, all the dead people were souls. They would be sucked into the ground by an unusual strength when they died. Even the weak souls did not escape.

    ¡°Fight. The more deaths the better...¡±

    Ninth Tianzunughed in a cold voice. The more dead people, the better it was for the Hall of Souls. After a big battle, they would be able to absorb thousands or even tens of thousands of souls. This kind of speed was many times faster than in the past.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor was hugging little Xiao Xiao on the wall. Her expression was cold and indifferent as she swung out a poison Qi pir. It struck a Profound Lion Sect¡¯s expert, who had charged onto the wall until he spat out ck blood and fell. After which, she allowed little Xiao Xiao to hide her eyes against her shoulder. Only then did she raise her head and look around her. Her heart involuntarily sank a little. The Yan Alliance might have had the advantage in terms of terrain, but the quantity and quality of their experts were far inferior to the Profound Lion Sect. Although they were able to block the other party for some time, this could notst for long. At this moment, quite a number of ces had been breached by the experts from the Profound Lion Sect. These experts rushed onto the city wall and caused a lot of destruction. If some Yan Alliance experts did not attempt to block the enemy, it was likely that this destruction would have been many times greater.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor jie-jie, you should bring little Xiao Xiao and leave. This ce will not be able to hold out for long...¡±

    A soft cry suddenly sounded from beside the Little Fairy Doctor. The Little Fairy Doctor turned her head and found that Qing Lin had spoken. At this moment, Qing Lin had already summoned all the experts that she could control. With the mysterious strength she possessed, this part of the wall was a lot stronger than the other ces.

    ¡°Hee hee, you are thinking of leaving? How can it be so easy?¡±

    Qing Lin¡¯s cry had just sounded when a couple of ghost-like figures suddenly rushed over. They remained suspended in the air before letting out a darkugh.

    ¡°Elite Dou Zuns...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor knit her brows slightly upon seeing these few figures. The Profound Lion Sect had begun to use these experts...

    ¡°Hmph, a couple of Dou Zuns below three stars dare to act presumptuous here!¡± Qing Lin coldlyughed. Her body moved, and she charged forward. The controlled experts shot out at the same time. They charged and surrounded those few Dou Zuns.

    ¡°Little Fairy Doctor, leave!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe had also appeared beside the Little Fairy Doctor when Qing Lin had acted to block those elite Dou Zuns. He spoke in a deep voice while his eyes stared intently into the distance. Therge group of Dou Zuns from the Profound Lion Sect had already begun to join the battle. With the strength of these people, any ordinary defenses were basically useless.

    Tian Huo zun-zhe did not wait for the Little Fairy Doctor after his voice sounded. With a wave of his hand, a couple of figures came rushing down from the wall. They appeared beside him. These were all the elite Dou Zuns within the Yan Alliance. Although their numbers were far from beingparable to the Profound Lion Sect, they still needed to fight.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Tian Huo zun-zhe cried out with a deep voice. His feet pressed into the ground as his body took the lead to charge forward. A couple of elite Dou Zuns followed close behind him.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this little girl possesses an extremely powerful Spiritual Strength. It is the first time that this old self has seen anyone in possession of such Spiritual Strength at such an age ...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly when she saw this scene. She hugged little Xiao Xiao and began to hurriedly pull back. However, she had just withdrawn by a thousand feet when a dense ck fog rushed over. A shady-looking old man rushed out from the fog. He emitted a strangeugh as the chain in his hand ruthlessly shot toward little Xiao Xiao in the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor suddenly became furious when she saw that damn old fellow attack a child. She waved her hand and a lethal poisonous Dou Qi pir shot out and knocked the chain aside. Her toes pressed on the ground, and she once again pulled back instead of giving chase.

    ¡°Where can you flee to?¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor had just pulled back when another ck figure arrived with a fierce wind. Sharp wind was released from a palm and ruthlessly mmed toward the Little Fairy Doctor. While this ck figure was attacking, that sinister-looking old man once again rushed over. Those two unleashed attacks with their full strengths on both sides of the Little Fairy Doctor, surrounding her in the process.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Li, catch her!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression changed slightly when faced with thebined attack of two elite six star Dou Zuns. The corner of her eye ced at Xiao Li, who was a short distance away. She flung her hand and a gentle wind delivered little Xiao Xiao away from her. At the same time, an extremely lethal poisonous Dou Qi surged out of her body in all directions. It received thebined attacks of two elite Dou Zuns.

    A short distance away, Xiao Li had noticed the Little Fairy Doctor was surrounded and attacked. He hurriedly moved when he saw her toss little Xiao Xiao his way. Within a couple of leaps, he had arrived behind little Xiao Xiao. However, a ghost-like figure reached little Xiao Xiao when Xiao Li had just extended his hand to grab her. A sharp wind mmed into Xiao Li¡¯s chest with lightning-like speed. The powerful force caused Xiao Li to spit out a mouthful of blood as his body flew backwards.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s eyes turned blood-red when he saw that this fellow was intending to grab little Xiao Xiao after havingunched a sneak attack

    ¡°Tsk tsk...¡±

    That skinny old manughed strangely. After which he turned around and reached toward little Xiao Xiao in the air.

    Cai Lin, who was battling Shi Tian in the distance, immediately turned pale when she saw what was happening...

    ¡°Medusa, surrender quickly. Otherwise, do not me the old me for being vicious...¡±

    The skinny old man grabbed little Xiao Xiao¡¯s clothes in front of many shocked eyes. He stared at Cai Lin with a ferocious face, but just as he spoke his final word, a chill suddenly appeared deep within his heart. It had just materialized when an icy hand suddenly appeared around his throat without any forewarning. After which, it ruthlessly mped down like metal pliers. The sound of bones breaking could be as the old man¡¯s neck was broken.

    The peripheral vision of the old man nced over just before he died. An unfamiliar ck-clothed man with an indifferent expression had unknowingly appeared behind him.

    The ck-clothed man, who had suddenly appeared, randomly tossed aside the old man¡¯s corpse. After which, he extended his arm and hugged that little girl, who was using herrge dark-ck to stare at him. A gentle smile was revealed on his indifferent face. Raising his head, he studied Cai Lin and the others in the distance, whose bodies had suddenly stiffened. With a faint smile, his gentle voice was slowly transmitted into the Cai Lin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Sorry, I have returned a littlete...¡±

 Chapter 1378

    <strong><u>Chapter 1378: Killing With One Palm Strike!</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Third brother?¡±

    ¡°Alliance chief?¡±

    Many people quickly became stunned when they saw the ck-clothed young man suddenly appear on the wall. A momentter, a wild joy abruptly surged. Many different forms of addresses suddenly reverberated over the fortress. Although the young man appeared to have matured after a couple of years, his extremely familiar face was still recognized by many people in an instant.

    Xiao Yan merely grinned when he heard these joyous exmations. He was just about to speak when his brows were slightly lifted. A figure appeared behind him in a ghost-like fashion. A sharp palm wind ruthlessly mmed toward the Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The sudden sneak attack caused many people to be shocked, causing many of them to hurriedly warn him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound suddenly appeared when the cry appeared. Everyone¡¯s faces became stunned when they saw the expert from the Profound Lion Sect, who was at the Dou Zun ss, fly backwards without any reason. Blood was spat out of that person¡¯s mouth. His eyes were filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t even see when Xiao Yan had attacked!

    Xiao Yan did not even turn around as he injured an elite Dou Zun into vomiting blood and withdrawing. He lifted his head and nced around, paying attention to where the Yan Alliance was being overwhelmed. He gently waved his hand. ¡°Begin the offensive.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earth-shaking energy undtion suddenly erupted from the air a short distance away after Xiao Yan waved his hand. Rushing sounds wind sound appeared one after another, and everyone present saw dozens of figures stepping through the air in the sky. They appeared like falling stars as they appeared above the wall within a couple of shes.

    ¡°Elite Dou Zuns?¡±

    The strong individuals from both the Yan Alliance and the Profound Lion Sect suddenly inhaled a breath of cool air when these dozens of figures appeared above the wall because they had discovered that thisrge group consisted of only elite Dou Zuns!

    ¡°What a frightening lineup...¡±

    Xiao Ding, Hai Bodong, and the rest stared at the human figures suspended in the sky with stunned expressions. There were at least thirty people present. In other words, there were at least thirty Dou Zuns. Such a terrifying lineup could dominate any faction in the north-western region!

    ¡°This person... it has been a short few years since west met. Just what level has he reached...¡±

    Many eyes looked at the ck-clothed young man hugging little Xiao Xiao. Some shock surged within their hearts. After which, a joy from having escaped a cmity quietly filled their hearts. They were still clearly aware that the Profound Lion Sect was extremely powerful, but their hearts inexplicably felt safer when they looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone, let¡¯s attack. Allow us taste just how strong the Dou Zuns of the north-western part of the continent are.¡±

    The eldest Hu brotherughed toward the sky

    He stepped through empty air and rushed toward the experts from the Profound Lion Sect. The remaining experts behind him alsoughed and shot forward. Monstrous Dou Qis shook the fortress.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled at the changing situation. He withdrew his eyes and looked at the girl in his arms. She had been staring at him with herrge dark-ck eyes for a long time. He softly asked, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡± The little girl stared at Xiao Yan. Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with his appearance, a special feeling of being rted, which originated from her bloodline, caused her to possess no caution toward Xiao Yan. Her reply was forthright but timid.

    An unusual feeling surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw the cute little Xiao Xiao. He smiled and pinched her little nose before asking, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Little Xiao Xiao seriously stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, she finally used an extremely soft whisper to reply, ¡°Are you father?¡±

    The soft word was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, causing his heart to violently tremble. A feeling surged around his body like floodwater. An extremely brilliant and warm smile slowly bloomed on his face. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    ¡°Lad, you are finally willing to return!¡±

    A joyous loud cry suddenly resounded while Xiao Yan was hugging little Xiao Xiao. He turned his head and watched a man rapidly roll his wheelchair over. Some excitement surged in his heart as heughed, ¡°Big brother, second brother, how are the both of you...¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    Xiao Li¡¯s originally dark and cold face was currently filled with joy. He charged over and violently pulled Xiao Yan into a big hug. His hand forcefully patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Xiao Li looked at Xiao Yan in front of him. Even someone as cold as him became involuntarily excited at this moment. He started tough.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Xiao Yan nodded. Everyone had experienced some changes over these few years. However, the only thing that had difficulty changing was this rtionship between brothers.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back. It is still not toote...¡± Xiao Ding studied Xiao Yan, who was momentarily speechless. Xiao Ding smiled as hemented on the situation.

    ¡°Ha ha, alliance chief, you have really performed your role as a hands-off leader very well...¡± Another few figures hurried over while Xiao Yan nodded. The familiarughter caused Xiao Yan to feel startled. He lifted his head and saw many familiar faces: Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, Fa Ma, and the Pill King of the Jia Ma Empire, Gu He...

    ¡°Xiao Xiao...¡±

    A red figure rushed over while Xiao Yan was cupping his hands to these old familiar figures. She pulled Xiao Xiao into her embrace. After which, her pretty eyes continued to sweep over Xiao Xiao¡¯s body afraid of even the slightest mishap urring to her.

    Xiao Yan studied this bewitching woman in front of him. She still appeared delicate and voluminous despite wearing tight-fitting red armor. A gentleness also appeared in his eyes as he softly called out, ¡°Cai Lin...¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s lovely figure stiffened when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. She finally lifted her head. Her pretty eyes were somewhatplicated as they stared at the ck-clothed young man in front of her. She immediately rubbed little Xiao Xiao¡¯s head while she remarked, ¡°I thought that you wouldn¡¯t return...¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s voice contained some anger while it also hid some grievances. During these years, she, as a woman, had to not only raise this child, she also had to develop the Yan Alliance. She had worried over all these matters, and these burdens had all been left to her by this man...

    ¡°Third brother, sister-inw has had a hard time during these years. You should not let her down. Otherwise, I and your big brother, will be the first to oppose.¡± Xiao Li patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. He spoke in a low tone when he saw Cai Lin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have Cai Lin to thank for all these years...¡± Hai Bodong and the others by the side nodded in agreement.

    Xiao Yan was quiet. He searched Cai Lin¡¯s tightly curled lips and an apology suddenly surged in his heart. He took two steps forward, extended his hand, and gently hugged that soft delicate snake-like waist. He ignored her struggle and pulled her into an embrace before he softly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It has been hard on you...¡±

    Even someone as strong as Cai Lin sensed her nose turning runny when she heard the soft voice beside her ear. Regardless of how strong she acted in the eyes of the public, she was still a woman. Moreover, she was a woman who had settled down. Her heart would inevitably feel some grievances when her man was away for many years, but these grievances suddenly vanished upon hearing these two soft sentences.

    ¡°Do not think that I will let you off because of this!¡±

    Even though the grievances in her heart had disappeared, the stubborn Cai Lin still grit her teeth and snapped. Her cold yet pretty face turned a little flush as she freed herself from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. She was an extremely strong person in the eyes of everyone from the Yan Alliance. Hence, she was unwilling to be seen in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace like his little woman.

    ¡°Leave everything else to me...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled before gently pinching little Xiao Xiao small face. He said, ¡°Good daughter, you must follow your mother...¡±

    ¡°Aye, father, do your best...¡± Little Xiao Xiao nodded and spoke in a soft timid manner.

    ¡°Be careful. There are many elite Dou Zuns on the other side!¡± Cai Lin said with some worry.

    Xiao Yan smiled and stepped into the air. He slowly walked away from the wall while his eyes nced at therge golden-haired man. That man was gloomily staring at him a short distance away.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan? The Alliance Chief of the Yan Alliance?¡± Shi Tian stared intently at Xiao Yan. He had watched Xiao Yan hug Cai Lin earlier, and an intense jealousy rose within his heart. Even though he had yet to take the Mysterious Yellow Fortress, he had already thought of Cai Lin as his. How could he endure her being tainted by others?

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear Shi Tian¡¯s cold cry. Shi Tian immediately became furious upon seeing. Xiao Yan ignore him Therge de in his hand suddenly hacked down in a ruthless fashion. A thousand-foot-long de glow ruthlessly shed at Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Be careful. He is the sect chief of the Profound Lion Sect, an elite six star Dou Zun!

    Cai Lin and the others on the wall hurriedly warned Xiao Yan when they saw him ignore Shi Tian.

    The golden de glow ruthlessly struck Xiao Yan¡¯s body after everyone¡¯s warning. However, the unusually powerful attack failed to force Xiao Yan back even half a step.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Shi Tian was not the only one stunned when he saw this. Even Cai Lin¡¯s group hadpletely astounded faces. Shi Tian¡¯s attack was something even a seven star Dou Zun did not dare to receive head-on without putting up any defenses...

    Xiao Yan gently flicked his sleeve as his palm was slowly swung toward Shi Tian. A frighteningly hot wind prated through the air and gathered into arge fire hand in front of Shi Tian with lightning-like speed. It mmed into Shi Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    As the palm mmed down, the Dou Qi defenses lingering around Shi Tian¡¯s body appeared paper-thin. They were destroyed in an instant, and a frightening wind poured into his body causing him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. The clothes on his body were sted into ashes while his body transformed into a fireball that violently flew backwards. Finally, his collided with the ground.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The experts from both the Yan Alliance and the Profound Lion Sect suddenly inhaled a deep breath of chilly air. The sect chief of the Profound Lion Sect was unable to receive even a strike from Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ninth Tianzun, show yourself...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head after randomly finishing off Shi Tian. His eyes locked on the distant ck fog, and a faint voice suddenly resounded over the sky like thunder!

 Chapter 1379

    <strong><u>Chapter 1379: Completely Different from Before</u></strong>

    After this cold cry was made, the ck fog that spread over the distant sky fluctuated before scattering apart. A blue figure slowly stepped through the air. Within a couple of shes, the figure appeared a thousand feet from Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. It is actually you, a homeless stray. Unexpectedly, you possess the courage to return to this ce... in that case, I will also capture you and bring you back with the rest.¡± The ninth Tianzun¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Yan in a chilly manner as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you do not possess the qualifications...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. If he had met this ninth Tianzun before entering the Heavenly Tomb, things might have been a little troublesome. However, just Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength was no weaker than his. If they were to exchange blows, Xiao Yan was confident he could force the ninth Tianzun to remain here forever.

    Xiao Yan has never feared anyone within the same level!

    ¡°What arrogant words! You really think that you can be haughty with the growth in your strength. Today, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun coldly cried out. However, he did not attack immediately. He was no fool. He could tell that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds because he had seriously injured Shi Tian with just one strike. Hence, he would naturally be a little careful, given his cautious nature.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The ck fog behind the ninth Tianzun rippled after his cold voice sounded. Three figures immediately rushed over and stood beside the ninth Tianzun. Their sinister eyes swept over Xiao Yan as theyughed in a strange manner, ¡°It is actually this brat. It is rumored that our Hall of Souls has failed many times to capture him...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we act together and capture him? We will be given great credit if we can bring this brat back.¡±

    Cai Lin and the others on the wall were startled when they saw the sudden appearance of these people. They could sense the frightening auras of these four people...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the three ck-robed old men who had suddenly appeared. These three were clearly experts from the Hall of Souls. Their strengths were also around that of an eight star Dou Zun. Thus, they were rtively strong. It seemed that theses were the four eight star Dou Zun experts mentioned in the information Xiao Yan had obtained.

    ¡°Ha ha, those from the Hall of Souls always like to do such things...¡±

    A loudugh was transmitted from behind Xiao Yan when the three ck-robed old men appeared. They were the three Hu elders who Yao Lao had hired. Due to the frightening lineup that Xiao Yan had brought with him, the Yan Alliance had already stabilized the situation. Those enemy experts who had charged onto the wall had been eliminated. The remaining individuals from the Profound Lion Sect had lost a great amount of their vigor from earlier because of the sudden appearance of these dozens of elite Dou Zuns. They did not dare to randomly charge over at the moment...

    The three Hu elders managed to find the time toe to Xiao Yan¡¯s aid after stabilizing the situation. The three of them were quite well-known in the Central ins region. Hence, they were not afraid of the Hall of Souls, so their tones were a little rude.

    ¡°Three Hu elders? It is unexpected that you old farts who refuse to die have alsoe. Looks like you have really lived too long. Even your brains are deluded...¡±

    The expression of the ninth Tianzun in the sky sank when he saw the three Hu elders. He immediately let out a coldugh. From the looks of it, he had clearly heard of the Hu elders.

    ¡°Ha ha, other people might be afraid of your Hall of Souls, but we are not. This world is so huge. Do you really think that your Hall of Souls can dominate it?¡± The eldest Hu brother curled his mouth. He did not pay heed to this threat from the ninth Tianzun.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, this noisy old fellow will be left to you. The three of us will take care of the three others. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled and immediately nodded upon hearing the words of the eldest Hu brother. The three Hu elders were also eight star Dou Zuns. It would not be a problem for them to deal with three experts of simr strength.

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, let¡¯s see who will be able to finish off their opponent first...¡± The oldest Hu brother loudlyughed. Dou Qi surged out of his body in all directions. The second and third Hu brothers followed close behind. After which, they separated and rushed to attack the other two ck-robed elders.

    ¡°Hmph, since all of you wish to deliver yourself to us, we shall ept your offers!¡±

    Those three ck-robed elders chuckled in a sinister tone when they saw the three old Hu brothers rushing over. Dark fog surged out of their bodies as they moved, transforming into three ck balls of smoke that heavily collided with the Hu brothers. Immediately, frightening energy fluctuations swiftly expanded.

    The ninth Tianzun frowned when he saw the six individuals engage in a fight within an instant. He had not expected Xiao Yan to bring so many experts from the Central ins.

    ¡°Our mission this time around is to capture all the members of the Xiao n. Looks like we must first deal with this person today...¡±

    A glint shed over the ninth Tianzun¡¯s eyes before a ferocious glow appeared in them. He clenched his hand without any unnecessary words and dark chilly air swiftly gathered. It finally turned into ayer of ck crystals that covered his right hand. At the same time, his foot stepped through empty air and his body disappeared in a strange manner in front of many gazes.

    ¡°What swift speed...¡±

    The faces of the Yan Alliance experts on the wall became anxious when they saw the ninth Tianzun disappearing in a sh.

    ¡°Such speed... is still insufficient.¡±

    Xiao Yan in the sky merely shook his head. He waved his hand to strike the empty space beside him with lightning-like speed. An illusory figure immediately appeared from the spot where the wind from his palm reached. A dark and chilly palm violently shed with Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A wind containing a dark chill mixed with a strong heat before erupting from the point of contact as both palms shed. Space itself was shaken until it became distorted.

    ¡°Eight star Dou Zun?¡±

    The powerful wind erupted and the ninth Tianzun¡¯s body appeared, but his expression changed because of the hot and cold forces that were erupting around his arm like floodwater. A groan was emitted from his throat as he was forced back over a dozen steps. Shock immediately surged onto his face. After an initial exchange, he had suddenly realized that the current Xiao Yan had reached the eighth star of the Dou Zun ss!

    The ninth Tianzun clearly remembered when he met with Xiao Yan half a year ago. Back then, Xiao Yan had just reached the fifth star. Although he had sensed that Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had soared, he had not expected this great increase to reach such a terrifying extent.

    The experts of the Yan Alliance on the wall erupted into a cheer when they saw Xiao Yan had obtained the upper hand in a head-on sh with the ninth Tianzun. A shock that could not be hidden also appeared in their eyes. By being able to force the ninth Tianzun, who was an eight star Dou Zun, back, the strength of the current Xiao Yan must have reached that of an eight star Dou Zun.

    ¡°Ugh, Xiao Yan had only just reached the Dou Huang ss when he left back then... it has only been a few short years, yet his strength has soared to such an extent. We have no choice but to admire him.¡±

    Hai Bodong and the rest faced each other. He helplessly sighed a momentter During these years, he had relied on the medicinal pills umted by the Yan Alliance to breakthrough to the Dou Zong ss after experiencing much difficulty. Originally, he thought that he was fairly quick, but there was no way for them to evenpare with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°It has been over half a year since west met, yet you have not even improved a little...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head when he saw the ninth Tianzun¡¯s shock. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had reached the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. The ninth Tianzun was now a little weaker than Xiao Yan. Back then, Xiao Yan had already been able to engage the ninth Tianzun in an intense battle with just the strength of a five star Dou Zun. Now, this so-called ninth Tianzun no longer posed even the slightest threat to him.

    ¡°Brat, it is still too early for you to be pleased!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s face immediately turned a little green when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. A seal was formed by his hand with lightning-like speed as a muffled cry was emitted from his throat. The dark chilly air around them swiftly gathered into many thousand-foot-tall energy palms after this cry sounded. Palm wind whistled and furiously struck at Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Faced with the ninth Tianzun¡¯s powerful attack, Xiao Yan stepped through empty space and acted like he was taking a leisurely stroll. Many after-images appeared, causing the manyrge energy palms to miss. Some of therge energy palms that could not be dodged were forcefully shattered with a flick of Xiao Yan¡¯s wrist.

    Xiao Yan stepped through empty air in front of the countless number of gazes present. He stepped closer and closer to the ninth Tianzun. Regardless of how the red-faced ninth Tianzun tried to block Xiao Yan, he was unable to cause Xiao Yan to pause for even a moment. Watching this battle, everyone understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had far surpassed the ninth Tianzun¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A purple-brown me rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and forcefully shattered an enormous energy palm that was approaching his body before his footsteps finally came to a stop. He lifted his head and looked at the ninth Tianzun, whose expression was a little pale. A faint smile appeared. They were both eight star Dou Zuns, but Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had surpassed him by many times. Adding the Ancient Insect Emperor Cloth and the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor, the ninth Tianzun¡¯s attacks were no longer able to harm him. This battle, which was on apletely different level, did not have any meaning from the beginning.

    ¡°He is not just at the eighth star. He is at the peak of the eighth star... this person is improving at an impossibly rapid pace. I can no longer match him...¡±

    Regardless of how ugly the ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression was when he watched Xiao Yan shatter his attacks, he had to admit that his current strength was no match for Xiao Yan. He decisively clenched his teeth and stomped a foot on empty air, causing his body to suddenly withdraw.

    ¡°Since you are already here, why do you need to leave?¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned after seeing the Ninth Tianzun flee. Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowly disappeared, and he was already behind ninth Tianzun when he appeared. His right hand gently pped the empty air, and a cluster of ck light swiftly spread while apanied by a faint destructive aura...

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s expression suddenly became pale as he sensed the annihtion aura that spread over with lightning-like speed. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, unleashing a Tian ss Dou Skill like the Great Heaven Creation Palm was like the sickle of a death god for the ninth Tianzun!

    The ninth Tianzun suddenly lowered his head while his heart was covered with an aura of death. He looked at the ground below and his voice sharply cried out.

    ¡°Fourth brother, save me!¡±

 Chapter 1380

    <strong><u>Chapter 1380: Fourth Tianzhu, Xue He!</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan was a little startled when he heard the ninth Tianzun¡¯s sudden screech. His peripheral vision caught sight of the ground below that been dyed red with fresh blood. From the looks of it, this Hall of Souls did indeed have an even stronger hidden expert who had not attacked.

    ¡°Regardless of whether there is a helper, I will kill this person first!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. A ferocious glow shed an instantter as he abruptly pushed his hand forward. The rate at which the dark-ck light circle spread suddenly soared.

    The ninth Tianzun was terrified when he sensed the frightening energy behind him. Dou Qi erupted from his body before he swung back, but no matter how he retaliated, the spreading speed of the ck light did not slow by even a little...

    ¡°Fourth brother!¡±

    It was futile regardless how the ninth Tianzun struggled. His face also became void of color as a sharp cry once again sounded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ground violently trembled after the second scream from the ninth Tianzun sounded. It was possible to see the ground swiftly crumble apart. Within the blink of an eye, a deep abyss that was a couple thousand feet long appeared in front of many stunned gazes. Following the appearance of this deep abyss, a nauseating bloody scent surged out in all directions and some iparably sharp screeches were vaguely emitted...

    The appearance of the deep abyss surprised Xiao Yan in the sky. It was unexpected that such a being was hiding under the ground. It seemed that the people from the Hall of Souls hade prepared. Although Xiao Yan was surprised in his heart, his reaction was not slow. He pushed his right hand forward and a ck light circle merged with the ninth Tianzun¡¯s left arm like lightning.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable cry was immediately emitted from the ninth Tianzun¡¯s mouth after his left arm was dragged into the ck light. An unblockable tearing force surged out of the light circle. In an instant, it tore the ninth Tianzun¡¯s arm until it became blurry. If he had not unleashed all of his Dou Qi to block the tearing force, his arm would have turned into dust at that moment. Even though it didn¡¯t instantly disappear, the tearing force still swiftly entered his arm and caused his muscles, blood vessels, and even bones to swiftly explode and deform.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan coldly cried out after having sessfully grabbed the ninth Tianzun and suddenly clenched his hand. The suction force within the light circle suddenly surged and pulled the rest of the ninth Tianzun¡¯s body toward it.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s heart was at apletely shock after having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s intentions. He clenched his teeth, curled his hand into a de, and chopped off his own arm.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he realized that the ninth Tianzun was this ruthless. He immediatelyughed in his heart. The ck light circle once again sped up and grew a couple more times before once again approaching the ninth Tianzun. This caused the ninth Tianzun¡¯s speed to be severely limited. At this moment, he finally sensed just how frightening this Great Heaven Creation Palm was. When Xiao Yan was only a four star Dou Zun, the ninth Tianzun was able to rely on his strength, which had far surpassed Xiao Yan¡¯s, to block the Great Heaven Creation Palm. However, their levels were simr now. He no longer possessed any strength to resist it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Some despair surfaced in the ninth Tianzun¡¯s eyes before a reaction finally urred in the enormous abyss below. The rushing sound of wind appeared as a thousand-footrge bloody glow erupted. It agglomerated into a blood dragon that emitted a roar as it ruthlessly charged toward Xiao Yan with a shocking momentum.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed as he sensed the ripple that was suddenly transmitted from below, but he did not turn around to receive the attack. Instead, his eyes were dark and cold as they stared at the ninth Tainzun¡¯s face, which had revealed a joy when this attack appeared. He coldly smiled and pushed his hand forward again, and a ck light circle rushed out with lightning-like speed. Finally, it devoured the ninth Tianzun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The ninth Tianzun¡¯s terrified cry was emitted from within the ck light after being devoured by it. He did not expect Xiao Yan topletely ignore the powerful blood dragon attack!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blood dragon that had whistled over ruthlessly collided with Xiao Yan¡¯s body the moment the ck circr light devoured the ninth Tianzun¡¯s body. As it ruthlessly collided with Xiao Yan, a rich blood-colored light exploded in the sky...

    Watching the spreading blood light, which bloomed in the sky like a blood-colored sun, the expressions of Cai Lin¡¯s group on the wall changed. They had not expected Xiao Yan to endure this blow. The frightening energy contained within the blood dragon earlier was enough to kill a six star Dou Zun on the spot!

    The wall had descended into a dead silence. There was still some joy from earlier, but the joy was permeated with shock at this moment...

    ¡°Those from the Hall of Souls always like to hide in the darkness like rats...¡±

    This silence continued for over a dozen seconds as everyone¡¯s hearts sank. At this moment, a faint voice soddenly echoed across the sky. A ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound appeared as almost every pair of eyes gathered in the sky. A skinny figure was stepping through the air as he slowly walked out of the spreading blood light...

    An earth-shaking cheer abruptly erupted from the fortress when that skinny figure appeared in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Cai Lin and the others sighed in relief when they heard the cheers beside their ears. They had been terrified by the unexpected situation earlier.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    A faint exmation rang out of the deep abyss when Xiao Yan appeared to be unharmed after receiving that attack. A countless number of people heard a sshing sound from the abyss. It appeared as though the blood was flowing within it...

    The sound of flowing liquid became louder in front of countless pairs of eyes. A momentter, a blood color suddenly surfaced from the deep abyss. It was a vicious scarlet sea!

    The viscous blood sea continued to rise from the deep abyss. It finally came to a slow halt when it was level with edges of the deep abyss. The blood sea flowed and apletely blood-red figure slowly appeared. The figure lifted both of his scarlet eyes as he looked indifferently at Xiao Yan. A hoarse voice resounded over the sky. ¡°You are indeed worthy of being a person that the hall chief attaches much importance to. You do possess the ability to be proud...¡±

    Xiao Yan studied that human figure below. At this moment, this person was wearing a long blood-colored robe. His long hair was scarlet in color, and his red eyes caused one¡¯s heart to feel a bloody scent spread over when they looked in one¡¯s direction.

    This sudden blood figure also caused many experts from the Profound Lion Sect to be stunned. Even they were unaware that such a mysterious expert was present in their camp.

    ¡°What frightening strength this person has...¡±

    The hearts of some experts from the Yan Alliance sank upon seeing this blood figure. Although they were unable to sense the blood figure¡¯s exact strength, it was obvious that the strength of this person was the strongest within the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Xue He zun-zhe?¡±

    The three Hu elders, who were battling those three experts from the Hall of Soul, had stopped because of this scene. Their eyes gravely observed that blood-colored figure as they stated in a deep voice.

    ¡°Xue He zun-zhe?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brow.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, be careful. This person is an extremely renowned expert within the Central ins. His Blood Transforming Grand Skill is extremely mysterious. Many top level experts have died in his hands back then. However, he suddenly vanished, and it seems that he has joined the Hall of Souls...¡± The eldest Hu brother spoke with a grave expression.

    ¡°Ha ha, that was a name from a long time ago... all of you can now address me as fourth Tianzun or perhaps Xue He Tianzun...¡± The human figure, who was standing in the sea of blood, lifted his head andughed in a hoarse manner when he heard the eldest Hu brother¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fourth Tianzun, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. The Hall of Souls really had many hidden experts. This person should be a peak Dou Zun of the ninth star. He was only one step away from the Ban Sheng ss. It was unexpected that the Hall of Souls would dispatch such an expert. If he had not hurried back in time, the Yan Alliance fates would have been worrying...

    ¡°You really act leisurely. However, you are toozy to even rescue the life of yourpanion.¡±

    Xiao Yan faintlyughed. He randomly waved his hand, and a corpse that had been torn until its form was altered flew out. Finally, itnded in front of the fourth Tianzun. From the looks of it, it was the ninth Tianzun who had been struck by the Great Heaven Creation Palm earlier. However, he hadpletely lost his life...

    ¡°It is pointless to rescue trash, who has failed many times...¡±

    The fourth Tianzun nced at the corpse. He widened his mouth and a blood arrow shot from it. This blood arrow caused the ninth Tianzun to turn into a pool of blood that exploded. His voice was void of any emotion as he spoke.

    ¡°Emotions are indeed unnecessary to you people from the Hall of Souls...¡± Xiao Yan mockingly lifted his mouth and spoke after witnessing this scene.

    ¡°Ha ha, emotions should be abandoned...¡± The fourth Tianzunughed when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediately shook his head and softly sighed, ¡°Originally, I did not wish to intervene, but that fellow is too useless and even ended up dying in your hands. Since this is the case... allow the old me to act on his behalf. The old me will bring back all the people with the blood of the Xiao n...¡±

    The sea of blood in the deep abyss suddenly shot out and formed manyrge blood pirs after the fourth Tianzun¡¯s words sounded. The blood fog spread, and a dense bone-chilling aura slowly swept out in all directions from the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1381

    <strong><u>Chapter 1381: Blood Devouring Skill</u></strong>

    A cold and sinister aura swept away from the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body like a storm. The blood of those within his aura boiled at this moment, regardless of whether or not they were from the Yan Alliance or Profound Lion Sect. Immediately, one could hear a ¡°bang, bang, bang¡± sound as countless numbers of bodies exploded. A pool of bloody pulp dyed the ground until it was iparably red.

    This indiscriminate killing by the fourth Tianzun naturally shocked both parties. Those people close to the abyss hurriedly pulled back. Within a short instant, the entire area had be empty.

    ¡°Bastard, what are you doing? Don¡¯t tell me that you have forgotten our agreement?¡±

    A short distance away, Shi Tian, who had been seriously injured by a strike from Xiao Yan, had finally caught his breath at this moment. He immediately became furious and cried out loud when he saw the fourth Tianzun began to kill people from the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s army.

    The fourth Tianzun floated over the sea of blood. His eyes were indifferent as they nced at Shi Tian, who had cried out furiously. He slowly raised his hand and point it at Shi Tian from some distance away before abruptly clenching his hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Shi Tian¡¯s furious cry suddenly halted the when fourth Tianzun clenched his hand. Shi Toan¡¯s body exploded in an instant, causing blood to shoot out in all directions.

    The faces of the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s experts were greatly shocked when they saw that this person had killed even the chief of the Profound Lion Sect. Although, they were extremely furious, none of them dared to let out an angry cry. Even Shi Tian was unable to block a random palm from the fourth Tianzun. Even less needed to be said for them, and some of the experts in the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s camp had been threatened and lured over to the Hall of Souls. They could not be called loyal to the Profound Lion Sect anymore. Naturally, they would not take the initiative to help them.

    ¡°Pull back the Yan Alliance¡¯s front line. This fellow experiences mood swings. In any case, it would be a suicidal for an ordinary army to get involved...¡± Cai Lin knit her brows and ordered in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Xiao Ding and Xiao Li by the side nodded when they heard hermand. They quickly ryed her orders to swiftly withdraw all soldiers outside of the fortress.

    ¡°Now, we can only hope that Xiao Yan will be able to deal with this person. Otherwise, the Mysterious Yellow Fortress will not avoid a terrible bloodshed...¡± Hai Bodong spoke with a grave face.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Even Cai Lin could only nod her head when she heard these words. The strength of that so-called fourth Tianzun was obviously great. None of the people present could contend with him. Hence, they could only ce all their hope on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan in the sky frowned as he watched the fourth Tianzun randomly cause a person¡¯s body to self-destruct. An expression of contemtion shed across his eyes. ¡°This person is called Xue He Tianzun (Blood River Tianzun). Moreover, he also knows the Blood Transforming Grand Skill. He probably can control the blood in a person¡¯s body...¡±

    Xiao Yan hade across experts who could control the blood of another person. However, none of them had been as tough as this fourth Tianzun. A six star Dou Zun¡¯s body had exploded with a flick of his hand. Although Shi Tian¡¯s serious injures factored in, the mysterious technique of the fourth Tianzun was the main reason.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The sea of blood suddenly rippled while Xiao Yan was thinking to himself. The fourth Tianzun stepped forward and walked through empty air. He took a step at a time and finally stopped a short distance away from Xiao Yan. His blood-colored hair fluttered and a bloody scent quietly spread across the sky.

    ¡°Peak of an eight star Dou Zun. This is indeed quite strong...¡±

    The fourth Tianzun studied Xiao Yan. An ugly smile rose onto his face as he lifted his hand and violent clenched it in Xiao Yan¡¯s direction. The space in front of the fourth Tianzun immediately became distorted after he clenched his hand.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he observed the fourth Tianzun with a frown. A majestic Dou Qi broke from his body. The Dou Qi transformed into a fierce me that wrapped around him...

    ¡°Dou Qi will not be able to block my Blood Transforming Grand Skill...¡± The fourth Tianzunughed in a hoarse voice when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi.

    The fourth Tianzun¡¯s words had just sounded when Xiao Yan sensed the blood within his body began to churn uncontrobly. He could vaguely feel that his blood was about to burst from their vessels.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when he sensed the transformation urring in his body. This fellow¡¯s so-called Blood Transforming Grand Skill was indeed unique. However, Xiao Yan was about to suppress the churning blood within his body when his heart suddenly pounded. He quickly noticed a strange strength spreading from his heart. Finally, this strength spread to his blood vessels, and the boiling feeling disappeared almost the moment the strength came into contact with his blood.

    ¡°This is... the merged bloodline from the Heavenly Tomb?¡±

    This change caused Xiao Yan to feel startled as some surprise shed across his eyes. It was unexpected that this newly formed bloodline was this powerful. Even the fourth Tianzun¡¯s Blood Transforming Grand Skill was unable to effect it.

    ¡°Looks like your Blood Transforming Grand Skill is not as strong as you described it...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head after sensing the blood gradually calming within his body. He smiled at the fourth Tianzun while he spoke.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The fourth Tianzun was startled when there was no response from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He frowned. This Blood Transforming Grand Skill was a Tian ss Dou Skill. Even some elite Ban Shengs would be affected by it, causing them to split their attention to suppress it. Why was it that this skill waspletely useless against Xiao Yan?

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. Both of his hands quickly formed many mysterious seals. After the formation of these seals, a mysterious n tattoo slowly appeared on his brows.

    ¡°Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo? You have actually activated the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    The fourth Tianzun was startled when he saw the n tattoo on Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. The Xiao n¡¯s bloodline had already been wasted, everyone knew that. Why could Xiao Yan summon the n tattoo?

    No one could answer the fourth Tianzun question. Xiao Yan¡¯s aura suddenly soared when the n tattoo appeared. Within a short instant, it was no longer inferior to the fourth Tianzun¡¯s aura. The strengthening effect of the n tattoo was perfectly disyed at this moment.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yanfortably inhaled a mouthful of air as he sensed the surging Dou Qi from within his body. He immediately lifted his head and smiled at the frowning fourth Tianzun. His foot stepped forward, and his body vanished the moment his footnded.

    ¡°Even though the Blood Transforming Grand Skill is useless against you, I am still able to sense the flow of the blood in your body to determine your position. Therefore, your speed is useless against me!¡±

    The fourth Tianzun coldlyughed when he saw Xiao Yan vanish. He swiftly took three steps back as wave after wave of blood-red Dou Qi flowed out of his body and gathered into a thick blood cuticle on his palm. He then ruthlessly smashed it toward the empty space to the right, ¡°Come out!¡±

    A stench-filled palm wind arrived and the space immediately became distorted. A figure also appeared. It was Xiao Yan.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s position was detected, he did not show any signs of dodging. Instead, he stepped forward and allowed the fourth Tianzun¡¯s attack tond on his chest. At the same time, a hot fist suddenly whizzed out. Its swiftness did not allow time for any reactions. The palm wind ruthlessly struck the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body. This fighting method did not involve any skill. It was a literal exchange of blows.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fists of the two ruthlesslynded on the other party¡¯s body. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulders merely shook after receiving a blow from the fourth Tianzun. His expression was not altered. On the other hand, the fourth Tianzun was forced a couple of steps back by Xiao Yan¡¯s punch. His throat also emitted a moan. Xiao Yan¡¯s iparably hot fist wind was too much for him to endure.

    ¡°It seems that you will not be able to endure if we exchange blows in this manner...¡± Xiao yan flicked his clothes with a smiling face and softlymented.

    The fourth Tianzun¡¯s face was gloomy. His eyes stared at the cloth on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After having exchanged blows, he was naturally aware that his attack had mostly been absorbed by that strange cloth earlier. However, he could not understand why the remaining force didn¡¯t harm Xiao Yan.

    The rest of the attack had naturally been absorbed by the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor hidden in Xiao Yan¡¯s skin, but such a secret would never be understood by the fourth Tianzun no matter how he thought about it. Not only were Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes strange, but even his skin was extremely mysterious.

    The fourth Tianzun stared at Xiao Yan in a dark and solemn manner. Xiao Yan was immune to his attacks, but he wasn¡¯t able to ignore the other party¡¯s attacks. Such a battle really caused one to feel stifled.

    However, this fourth Tianzun was not an ordinary person. He was aware that his attack from earlier did not harm Xiao Yan. The only reason was that its strength was insufficient. Since this strength wascking, he should use a greater strength to smash Xiao Yan into dregs!

    ¡°Blood Transforming Grand Skill, Great Devouring Blood Technique!¡±

    The fourth Tianzun¡¯s face was ferocious. A sinister cry resounded over thend like thunder. After this cry sounded, the bodies of anyone weaker than an elite Dou Zun within a ten-thousand-foot radius exploded at this moment. They transformed into blood that continuously poured into the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body. At the same time, the sea of blood in the abyss below began to whistle as it transformed into a monstrous bloody wave that surged into his body.

    While the fourth Tiansun was devouring all this blood, his originally still aura started to diverge. After which, it slowly soared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do not threaten this venerable self. Today, I will capture all the blood of your Xiao n along with the bloodline that you have activated!¡±

    The sky was altered as the sea of blood spread. A sinister voice that was apanied by a frightening pressure that pervaded the sky!

 Chapter 1382

    <strong><u>Chapter 1382: Nine Changes to turn Sheng</u></strong>

    A solemn expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he sensed the fourth Tianzun¡¯s soaring aura. This person possessed some ability to form such a fierce name for himself within the Central ins. The fourth Tianzun¡¯s current aura had clearly surpassed that of an ordinary expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss...

    Of course, this did not mean that the fourth Tianzun had already reached the Ban Sheng ss because such a thing was impossible. There might only be a step from the peak of the Dou Zun ss to the Ban Sheng ss, but this step was as vast as the sky. The gap between the two was so terrifying that it was difficult to describe. This could be seen from the way Yao Lao¡¯s strength had remained at the peak of the Dou Zun ss for many years. It wasn¡¯t until he borrowed the strength from his new body to break through. Regardless of how frightening one¡¯s talent was, trying to reach the Ban Sheng ss was not an easy task...

    This short step was one that countless of talented individuals hated and failed. They would feel an iparable regret until the moment they died.

    The reason that this urred was because this short one step hid a unique training method. Only those experts who had approached this level would be able to sense this kind of unique training.

    Some of the top experts in the Central ins region called this unique training method the Nine Changes to turn Sheng (Saint)!

    The so-called nine changes could be considered a quantifier to measure the gap between the peak of the Dou Zun ss and the Ban Sheng ss. After all, the gap between the two was really too terrifying. One needed to use an even finer ranking system with enormous positions between levels to differentiate the difficulty...

    The nine changes were notplicated. Simply put, they were considered ninepressions and suppressions. The moment the Dou Qi within the body of an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss showed signs of being full and could no longer be increased was the moment the nine changes began. One would then need to shrink and suppress the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body. Only then would the interior of one¡¯s body have enough space to ept new Dou Qi...

    One needed to perform thispression once the Dou Qi became filled again!

    This cycle would repeat and only after nine suppressions would it reach aplete state.

    The Dou Qi within one¡¯s body would experience a change in quality under eachpression. Only then would one cross over the unmeasurable sky-like gap and advance to the Sheng ss!

    Due to this, some of the experts, who had reached this stage, would describe the training hidden at the peak of the Dou Zun ss as nine changes.

    One could only be a Sheng (Saint) after nine changes!

    It was easy to talk about these nine changes, but they would really test one¡¯s limits. Just imagine the frightening amount of Dou Qi an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss could contain. That needed to be filled and filled nine times. Such a requirement was indeed worthy of the description ¡®horrifying.¡¯

    Although the ninth Tianzun from earlier was also at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, he was a one change peak Dou Zun. He was even a little weaker than Xiao Yan after he had activated the n tattoo. After having absorbed so much energy from the fresh blood, the fourth Tianzun had soared to the third change. Of course, the Ban Sheng ss was still far enough away that it was difficult to feel. If the fourth Tianzun reached the Ban Sheng ss, Xiao Yan would not have a chance of victory!

    The fourth Tianzun¡¯s eyes also became scarlet with his soaring aura. Although this Blood Transforming Great Skill was able to absorb the energy from the blood of a person, the sequ was quite serious. Within one month of using it, the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body would enter a state where he was close to death. Even someone at the Dou Wang ss would easily be able to kill him. Therefore, the fourth Tianzun would usually not dare to use this Secret Technique unless he had no choice, but for this current situation, he would not only fail his mission if he did not activate it, he would also be defeated by Xiao Yan. This was something that he could not endure...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    His scarlet eyes stared at Xiao Yan. A dense smile surfaced on his face as a chilling roar was emitted from his throat.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Waves of frightening blood-colored fog surged from the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body in all directions after he roared. It gathered into a thick blood cloud as a stench spread from it...

    Xiao Yan frowned as he stared at the bloody cloud in the sky. He could sense the frightening energy that had gathered within the bloody cloud, and he did not dare to slight it. His hand rubbed in front of him and four clusters of Heavenly mes appeared. A high temperature quickly spread when these Heavenly mes appeared. They incinerated the surrounding stench...

    Xiao Yan inhaled another breath of air after summoning the four clusters of Heavenly mes. His hand seal changed and a cluster of gray mes was spat out of his mouth. This me might not be as strong as those four Heavenly mes, but it emitted an extremely powerful aura. This was the fake Heavenly me that Xiao Yan had refined, Life Transforming me!

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique!¡±

    A low and deep cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as the five clusters of mes in front of him suddenly soared. They turned into five thousand feetrge fire spirits and gave off many loud beast roars above Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Gather!¡±

    The fire spirits quickly took shape. Xiao Yan once again coldly cried out. Five enormous fire spirits formed a mysterious formation and began to rapidly rotate. Finally, it turned into a couple hundred feet across five-colored fire coil with a buzzing wind. It rotated wildly above his head as a hot wind spread. The bloody cloud in the distance began to fluctuate.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Bloody Evil Sky Demon Palm!¡±

    The fourth Tianzun let out a cold snort when he saw this from afar. He widened his mouth and a blood pir shot out. It shot into the bloody cloud in the sky, and the cloud¡¯s color immediately dimmed. The blood cloud churned and suddenly burst apart. A ten-thousand-footrge blood palm shot from the blood cloud in front of a countless number of shocked eyes. It ruthlessly mmed toward Xiao Yan.

    The might of the blood palm was extremely frightening, and an enormous palm outline appeared on the distant ground when it was still ten thousand feet in the air...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, watch how this venerable self shall m you into dust!¡±

    ¡°What arrogant words!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard the explosive cry that was suddenly emitted from the fourth Tianzun. His hand seal immediately changed, and a low cry was emitted from his mouth, ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Coil!¡±

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The enormous five-colored fire coil in the sky suddenly shot forth after Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded. Within a couple of shes, it tore through empty space and ruthlessly collided with the huge blood palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided in a frightening manner, and a cold blood and hot me exploded in the sky. Terrifying energy swept apart in front of many shocked eyes. At this moment, even the clouds had been forcefully shattered into dust...

    The fourth Tianzun narrowed his eyes as he watched a frightening energy hurricane form in the sky. He had just pulled back by some distance when a chill was transmitted from behind him. He suddenly turned his head, and a face that contained an icy smile appeared within his eyes!

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Seeing Xiao Yan suddenly appear behind him, the fourth Tianzun¡¯s abruptly shrank despite his attitude. He had failed to sense just when Xiao Yan had moved.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    A strange smile surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face when he noticed the fourth Tianzun¡¯s shock. His right hand violently mmed forward without any hesitation, and a dark-ck light circle was formed with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Blood demon robe!¡±

    Shock surfaced in fourth Tianzun¡¯s heart while he faced Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious attack. Fortunately, he was not an ordinary person. Blood immediately flowed through his pores and quickly formed a thick cuticleyer on his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm wind was just like lightning as it ruthlessly smashed into the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body. An iparable wind caused the blood cuticle on the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body to crack an inch at a time.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Although there was the blood demon cuticle blocking the attack, the remnant wind still forced the fourth Tianzun to spit out a mouthful of blood. His body borrowed this push to quickly fly backwards.

    ¡°Trying to leave?¡±

    The fourth Tianzun¡¯s body had just flown back when a cold smile slid across Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Xiao Yan had finally managed tounch a sneak attack by using the opportunity created by the Dou Qi void within the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body after he had used the Bloody Evil Sky Demon Palm earlier. How could Xiao Yan allow him to leave unharmed?

    The green-red ancient wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back pped[a][b][c]. His body appeared to have teleported as it appeared in front of fourth Tianzun, who was flying backwards. Xiao Yan reached out with his hand and four clusters of mes appeared. Soon after, an extremely beautiful fire lotus was formed in his palm.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±

    A ferociousness appeared on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as he observed the shock that had surged onto the fourth Tianzun¡¯s face.

    The fourth Tianzun¡¯s heart became icy-cold when he saw the ferociousness on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Each of those three Dou Skills that Xiao Yan had unleashed possessed a strength that was at the Tian ss Dou Skill level. The perfectbination of those three Dou Skills caused even him to be unable to retaliate!

    ¡°No wonder so many experts from the Hall of Souls have fallen to this brat¡¯s hands...¡±

    While the fourth Tianzun was feeling extremely regretful of epting this easy but extremely dangerous task, the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had been propelled forward without any hesitation. It ruthlessly struck onto the fourth Tianzun¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment it struck the fourth Tianzun, a terrifying firestorm swept over the sky like a celebratory firework in front of a countless number of eyes the moment it struck fourth Tianzun...

    [a]Weren¡¯t they crystal clear with only a faint color?

    [b]Actually, I am not certain. The author repeatedly changes things and even I end up getting lost

    [c]I think the most recent chapter that mentions them is when they go to the Dou Sheng¡¯s temple thing. I think they were described as crystal clear then. Yeah, he always seems to be forgetting things and changing things up. Like randomly adding this nine changes thing.

 Chapter 1383

    <strong><u>Chapter 1383: End</u></strong>

    A terrifying firestorm whizzed across the sky. Its frightening temperature vaporized all the moisture in the air almost instantly. A dry heat rolled through the air. Some weaker individuals felt the blood in their bodies be boiling hot...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound was suddenly emitted from within the firestorm, and a figure wrapped in mes shot from the sky like a cannonball. The figure¡¯s miserable screeches reverberated by everyone¡¯s ears. Hearing this voice, that fire figure was that pompous fourth Tianzun from the Hall of Souls. At this moment, this great Tianzun was showing signs of turning into roast pork.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fourth Tianzun violently shot into the abyss filled with the blood sea in front of many pairs of eyes. A frightening temperature spread, causing the sea of blood to bubble. Finally, it rapidly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. The sea of bloodpletely disappeared within a short ten seconds.

    The rushing sound of wind appeared in the sky as Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared above the deep abyss in a ghost-like fashion. His eyes were indifferent as he stared down. The three attacks from earlier had definitely seriously injured the fourth Tianzun. If the fourth Tianzun was unlucky, it was not impossible for him to die on the spot.

    ¡°One must get rid of grass from its roots...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He suddenly clenched his hand and a purple-brown fire pir with a hint of white shot from his palm. It prated the deep abyss and ruthlessly struck onto the spot where the aura remained.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The somewhat moist soil of the abyss was grilled to a rock hard material wherever the fire pir passed. The fire pir caused the deep abyss turned into rock, and wave after wave of high temperatures continued to radiate from it.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    At the edge of the fire pir, the fourth Tianzun, whose skin hadpletely disappeared from his body and was now aplete mess of blood and flesh, opened his eyes in a frail manner. He moved his finger, and a jade token appeared in his palm. He subsequently shattered it with all his strength.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A spatial ck tunnel immediately appeared beside the fourth Tianzun the moment the jade token broke. A suction force surged from the tunnel and swallowed his body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A ray of light shot into the deep abyss the moment the fourth Tianzun disappeared. After which, the glow appeared at the spot where the fourth Tianzun had been standing earlier. The figure that appeared from the light looked at the remaining spatial distortion, involuntarily frowned, and muttered, ¡°He¡¯s really quick to escape...¡±

    Xiao Yan had not expected the fourth Tianzun to endure so many blows. He was still able to hang onto a breath and live despite suffering so many powerful attacks. However, Xiao Yan was not anxious despite having failed to kill the fourth Tianzun. Even if the fourth Tianzun were to recover from his injuries, a sequ would definitely remain. It would be difficult for the fourth Tianzun to improve any further in the future. On the other hand, as long as Xiao Yan was given some time to train, it would soon be an easy matter for him to randomly kill the fourth Tianzun the next time they met.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. His face vaguely contained a paleness. The exhaustion from continuously fighting two Hall of Souls¡¯ Tianzuns and disying Tian ss Dou Skills numerous times was a little too much for him even though he possessed a Quasi-Tian ss Qi Method. If he continued to squander his Dou Qi, he might not be able to endure the strain.

    ¡°The danger of the Yan Alliance can be considered resolved...¡±

    Xiao Yan pped the green-red bone wings on his back. He flew out of the deep abyss and appeared in the sky of the outside world. With a sweep of his eyes, he noticed that the experts from the Hall of Souls and the Profound Lion Sect were still fighting. A cold snort sounded as he flicked his ten fingers. Ten extremely hot fire pirs shot from the tip of his fingers. They zoomed across the sky and ruthlessly smashed into some experts.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Low and muffled sounds appeared as sharp screeches rang out. Those ordinary elite Dou Zuns ended up spitting out blood and withdrawing because of Xiao Yan¡¯s random attack. The frightening Heavenly me was just like maggots in their bones as it lingered on their bodies. It was useless regardless of what Dou Skill they used. Hence, many experts hurriedly fled in panic with mes covering their butts.

    Some of the Hall of Souls experts understood that the situation was hopeless after witnessing this attack. They did not dare to remain any longer as they formed their ck fog and quickly fled.

    ¡°Alliance chief Xiao, please show mercy. All of us were forced into this.¡± Some of the experts and sects that had been threatened or lured over by the Hall of Souls hurriedly cried out in panic. None of them had expected Xiao Yan to be this fierce. He had relied on his own abilities two finish off two experts with unbelievable strength. Thus, they did not dare to resist.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he nced at the people who bent with the situation. However, he did not kill all of them. Although all of these people were disgraceful, they did possess some reputation within the north-western region. Killing them all would not benefit the Yan Alliance¡¯s future developments. Of course, he also did not wish to attract spineless individuals. If they were surrendering now, they would naturally turn their backs when facing a strong enemy in the future. Xiao Yan mused for a moment before ordering in a faint voice, ¡°If all of you wish to leave, you will need to exchange a life for your life. Take the lives of those from the Profound Lion Sect in exchange for your own...¡±

    The experts from the Profound Lion Sect experienced a drastic change when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. On the other hand, the other factions and experts hesitated for a moment before revealing a ferocity within their eyes. They turned their heads and rushed toward the experts from the Profound Lion Sect whom they had been fighting alongside earlier. In a moment, a chaotic battle erupted in the sky. This time around, the Yan Alliance ended up an observer to the show.

    ¡°These people... are really shameless.¡±

    Xiao Ding smiled as he watched the fierce and ruthless battle that had erupted in the sky. Xiao Yan was really ruthless. The hands of these people would be dyed with the lives of those from the Profound Lion Sect. Both parties would naturally be enemies, and it would be difficult for them to form an alliance in the future. Of course, the Profound Lion Sect¡¯s strength would greatly decline after being defeated. Moreover, the Profound Lion Sect had offended many factions during this war in the north-western part of the continent. Having lost the protection of the Hall of Souls, the fate of the Profound Lion Sect would be quite miserable. In the future, the Yan Alliance would probably dominate this north-western region alone...

    The chaotic battle in the sky continued for over ten minutes. The experts from the Profound Lion Sect suffered serious injuries and some even died. Even the army that they had gathered had suffered many losses. Now that no one wasmanding them, the army had begun to scatter and flee.

    After ncing at the sky, Xiao Yan understood that the Profound Lion Sect was finished. Such a sect would no longer exist in the north-west in the future...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled as he turned around andnded on the wall of the fortress. The entire fortress immediately let out an earth-shaking cheer when they saw him return.

    ¡°The Yan Alliance will not fall! All hail the alliance chief!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he slowlynded on the wall and heard this cheer, which shook the entire fortress.

    ¡°You have be a lone hero again...¡±

    Cai Lin nced at Xiao Yan and spoke in a faint voice, but the corner of her mouth had curved into an enchanting shape.

    Xiao Yan merely shook his head and smiled at Cai Lin with her razor tongue but soft heart. She was still the same after so many years.

    ¡°Ha ha, junior pavilion chief really exceeds the expectations of others. You were able to finish off that Xue He zun-zhe. The reputation of this old demon within the Central ins back then was not inferior to your teacher. However, this person was renowned for his brutalness...¡± The three Hu elders hurried over in a sh andughed. There was an additional respect in their eyes when they looked at Xiao Yan. The strong were honored, and the strength that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier was enough to get them submit to him.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you everyone. Once I return, I will definitely deliver the remaining reward.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. With Yao Chen¡¯s reputation, we don¡¯t even need to worry about him eating his words.¡± The elite Dou Zuns who had been invited hurriedly replied after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan grinned when he heard their replies. Xiao Li and Xiao Ding had already begun to dispatch the army to clear the battlefield. The entire wall was one busy scene.

    ¡°Father is mighty.¡±

    A crisp voice that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to tremble suddenly drifted over while he was quietly sighing in relief. His face involuntarily revealed a brilliant smile. He turned his head and studied little Xiao Xiao, who was waving to him from Cai Lin¡¯s embrace. A special feeling surged into his heart. He had also be a father...

    ¡°Father will likely be very pleased if he was aware of this... father, rest assured that I will rescue you as soon as possible. At that time, our family will be reunited again.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart. He quickly stepped forward and pulled little Xiao Xiao from Cai Lin¡¯s embrace into his own. He violently kissed her smooth little face and could not help butugh out loud when he saw her somewhat bitter expression.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Little Xiao Xiao¡¯s tongue suddenly brightened while Xiao Yan wasughing. A seven-colored figure suddenly shot out. It lingered above little Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder and joyously extended its snake tongue toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°This is... Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this seven-colored figure. He immediately cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Aye, this Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was notpletely dominated by me. Its soul used Xiao Xiao¡¯s body to reincarnate. As a reward, Xiao Xiao is able to use its strength... in other words, Xiao Xiao has possessed an elite Dou Zong¡¯s strength the moment she was born.¡± Cai Lin softly exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his brows when he heard this. A Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was a peak existence among the snake Magical Beast. During ancient times, some powerful Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python could challenge an Ancient Heaven Serpent. A snake-shaped Magical Beast of such bloodline was something that even Qing Lin¡¯s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils could not control. Moreover, a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python at its peak wasparable to an elite Dou Sheng. In other words, there was a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s strength superimposed on Xiao Xiao¡¯s own strength. A person and a snake joining hands. That strength was really quite frightening.

    ¡°Although this Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python possesses a limitless potential, it is still a borrowed strength. My daughter will not simply rely on other people¡¯s strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as an excitement intensified in his eyes. ¡°Currently, Xiao Xiao¡¯s constitution is at its softest and most malleable. Although I cannot go overboard in an attempt to get her to grow, I will be able to provide her with the most perfect training conditions...¡±

    Xiao Xiao will be perfect because she was Xiao Yan¡¯s daughter!

 Chapter 1384

    <strong><u>Chapter 1384: Cancer</u></strong>

    A gentleness surfaced on Cai Lin¡¯s cold face when she saw the excitement appear in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Xiao Xiao. She valued Xiao Xiao, who was even more important than her own life. Xiao Yan truly treating Xiao Xiao well was the most important thing in her heart.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s current condition is already very good. She was born with a good constitution because of the ¡°Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill¡± that you had sent back...¡± Cai Lin smiled as she exined. She involuntarily nced at Xiao Yan again when she mentioned the pill. She had made up her mind back then. If Xiao Yan dared to forget about the medicinal pill that they had agreed or missed the date he had promised to deliver, she would have no longer contacted him in the future. Her character was stubborn, and she would never regret anything she decided on. If Xiao Yan broke his promise, she would definitely not hesitate to act. At the very most, she would lead the Snake-people tribe on a journey away.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yan had remembered the medicine and the delivery time in his heart. He had even asked Xiao Li to deliver the medicinal pill when he had left the ck-Corner Region.

    ¡°The Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill might be good but it is still not enough...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. With his current eyesight, he no longer thought highly of the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill. This medicinal pill might still be alright when it came to building a foundation, but it was far from reaching the cornerstone he wanted to set down.

    ¡°Your Snake-People tribe has likely never met a true alchemist grandmaster. Hence, you only possess that three grades of secret technique. The Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill is at the very most a tier 7 low grade medicinal pill. It can build one¡¯s foundation, but it is far from perfection.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes wandered the busy scene on the wall as heughed.

    ¡°Aye, the Heaven Soul Blood Bone Pill might be good, but there are many that are even better. An example would be the Mysterious Bodhisattva Foundation Building Pill. It is a peak tier 7 medicinal pill and is extremely suitable for Xiao Xiao. However, even I only have a forty percent chance of sessfully refining such a medicinal pill. I¡¯m afraid that Alliance Chief will have to personally do the refinement...¡± A person faintly made ament by the side.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the voice and involuntarily grinned. He cupped his hands to that person as heughed, ¡°Grandmaster Gu He, how are you...¡±

    The person who had just spoken was naturally the Pill-King of the Jia Ma Empire and the current head of the Yan Alliance Medicinal Hall. At this moment, a couple of elders in alchemist robes were standing behind him. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t find them familiar. They probably joined the Yan Alliance after he left, but Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were slightly lifted when he studied the gazes of these people. Although their eyes contained a respect when they looked at him, an unknown expression was more prevalent.

    ¡°Alliance Chief, you have disappeared for a couple of years in one go. How free and easy...¡±

    Gu He cupped his hands toward Xiao Yan and faintlyughed. He felt aplicated emotion in his heart for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had stopped his marriage with the Misty Cloud Sect back then and had caused him to lose face. Fortunately, he was able to put it behind him, which had prevented him from forming a grudge. Since he hadn¡¯t formed a grudge, he agreed to join the Yan Alliance after losing to Xiao Yan in a medicinal pillpetition. Although Gu He had joined the Yan Alliance, that failure had caused Gu He to bear a grudge. He had spent these years bitterly training his medicinal refinement skills. He had already reached the level of a high grade tier 7 alchemist. There was hardly anyone in the north-west who could surpass him.

    With the increase in his strength, he would naturally think aboutpeting again. However, Xiao Yan had disappeared for many years, and Gu He had no means of locating him. Now that Xiao Yan had returned, Gu He could not resist expressing the thoughts in his heart. Of course, he did not have any ill intent. It was just that he, who had always been proud of his talent, was unwilling to admit that he had been defeated by the hands of a person much younger than him.

    ¡°Grandmaster Gu He can be considered one of the top few alchemist grandmasters in the north-western part of the continent. The Pill Hall has be quite strong under his management and development. Therefore, the Pill Hall has been credited for the swift development of the Yan Alliance... those few behind him are the Elders of the Pill Hall. They are all tier 6 alchemists and are the top pirs of the Pill Hall.¡± Cai Lin by the side introduced. Her pretty eyes vaguely flickered while she spoke.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He was just about to speak when Cai Lin¡¯s faint voice suddenly appeared beside his ear, ¡°The Pill Hall is far too important to the Yan Alliance. Moreover, the Yan Alliance¡¯s swift development during these years can bepletely attributed to the Pill Hall. Therefore, some of the upper echelons of the Pill Hall have be arrogant. There are even some who think that the Yan Alliance would not exist without the Pill Hall. The Pill Hall has slowly be independant. I am not an alchemist, therefore, my prestige is less than Gu He¡¯s prestige in the hearts of these people from the Pill Hall...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently inteced his fingers and faintly smiled. Too much authority, too important, could not be managed by authority, the appearance of such a situation was not really surprising. An alchemist was superior in the hearts of ordinary people to begin with. Adding the importance of the Pill Hall to the Yan Alliance, the alchemists would ultimately feel superior to the other departments. Even the leaders at the top were not treated as respectfully in their heartspared to others.

    The top management of the Yan Alliance like Cai Lin, Xiao Ding, Xiao Li, etc. were not alchemists. Naturally, they were unable to get these alchemists to submit to them. Although Gu He was upright, he did not possess the ability to manage his subordinates, which ultimately bred arrogance in the Pill Hall.

    ¡°It looks like the interior of the Yan Alliance is not as united as I had imagined. Such an arrogance cannot be allowed to grow. Otherwise, it will definitely be a cancer to the Yan Alliance in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Gu He and the few Pill Hall Elders behind him. He immediatelyughed and said, ¡°The Mysterious Bodhisattva Foundation Building Pill is still eptable, but it is not the best choice. I wonder if grandmaster Gu He has heard of a medicinal pill known as ¡®First Start Pill¡¯?¡±

    The words ¡®First Start Pill¡¯ had justnded in their ears when Gu He and the few Elders of the Pill Hall revealed a different expression. They eximed, ¡°The tier 8 First Start Pill?¡±

    ¡°Alliance chief can already refine a tier 8 medicinal pill?¡±

    Gu He was extremely shocked as he stared at Xiao Yan. The Pill Hall Elders behind him were a little shaken and full of doubt as they stared at Xiao Yan. Gu He could be considered one of the top alchemists in the north-western region by being able to refine a tier 7 high grade medicinal pill. They had always viewed Gu He as the leader. Although these people had heard about Xiao Yan, their hearts always thought that the current Gu He was the true top alchemist in the Yan Alliance.

    ¡°Tier 8 medicinal pills are differentiated by the number of Pill Lightning colors. A First Start Pill should attract a five-colored Pill Lightning... Grandmaster Gu He, gather all the alchemists in the Pill Hall tomorrow. I will be publicly refining a pill. Everyone must be present. Anyone who fails toe will be immediately expelled from the Yan Alliance!¡±

    ¡°When I left back then, I had given the Pill Hall an authority and an advantage that no other halls possessed, but the Pill Hall has less than five tier 7 alchemists. This is inefficient!¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice as he looked at Gu He.

    Gu He¡¯s heart shook when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s voice suddenly bing stern. He was an intelligent person. After some thoughts, he immediately understood that Xiao Yan was nning to reform the Pill Hall. He was aware of the bad habits that had formed in the Pill Hall during these years, but he had not managed them. Although Cai Lin was powerful, she did not understand pill refinement and was unable to gain much prestige in the Pill Hall. However, the current Xiao Yan was different. Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemist skills had already exceeded Gu He¡¯s even back then. Since Gu He was able to reach the tier 7 alchemist ss, it would not be impossible for him to reach the eighth tier alchemist guru level given his speed.

    The few Pill Hall Elders behind Gu He faced each other and felt anything but reassured. Even Cai Lin had never spoken to Gu He in such a way during these years. However, this alliance chief in front was nning on acting against the most important Pill Hall...

    ¡°Understood, alliance chief! In that case, I will return and gather the members of the Pill Hall to await alliance chief¡¯s arrival tomorrow...¡±

    Gu He helplessly sighed, but he still gave a reply. After which, he cupped his hands together. Only when Xiao Yan nod did he led the few Elders of the Pill Hall away. He understood that the Pill Hall would definitely turn into an uproar when this news spread.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed after watching Gu He¡¯s group grow distant.

    ¡°Is this suitable? Being too rude will likely cause those haughty alchemists to feel some displeasure in their hearts.¡± Cai Lin spoke in a worried manner. She was extremely familiar with the figures from the Pill Hall. They would asionally make things difficult for the people who were dispatched to the Pill Hall. From this, it was possible to tell the practices that had taken root within the Pill Hall.

    ¡°Displeasure? They are merely ordinary alchemists. You view them too well... an alchemist at such a tier would barely be able to make a living in the Central ins... one can just hire another if the alchemist leaves.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a faint voice. He was building a wormhole between the Falling Star Pavilion and the Yan Alliance. He would be able to swiftly travel between the two ces. If it was alchemists, he would just hire them from the Central ins. Given the current reputation he and Yao Lao enjoyed in the alchemist world of the Central ins, forget about those low tier ones, tier 7 alchemist grandmasters would swarm over. Moreover, their quality would be many times better than these people who did not know what was good for them.

    ¡°Coincidentally, I am nning to help Xiao Xiao refine a medicinal pill. I will take out the caudron and refine a pill in the Pill Hall tomorrow to act as a deterrent. It is time to manage this Pill Hall properly!¡±

    Xiao Yan gently patted little Xiao Xiao in his embrace and deeply spoke. The current him did indeed feel quite furious in his heart. It was unexpected that the special authority he given the Pill Hall back then had be a cancer to the Yan Alliance!

    Cai Lin nodded when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat gloomy face. She had also been angered by the Pill Hall many times during these years. However, she had been enduring this anger for the sake of the bigger picture. Now that Xiao Yan was back, it was impossible for him to let this thing slide, especially with his method of doing things.

    ¡°Some Elders from the Pill Hall have yet to appear. Those people are the true thorns. There are two tier 7 alchemists among them who joinedter on. They are immensely arrogant. Based on some information I obtained, it seems that they once secretly sold a Pill Hall medicinal pill to an outside source. However, I have not found any evidence and can do nothing...¡± Cai Lin softly exined.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    A faint sound was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s nostrils, and a cold glint flickered in his dark-ck eyes.

 Chapter 1385

    <strong><u>Chapter 1385: Pill Refinement</u></strong>

    Being the most important location for the Yan Alliance outside of the Jia Ma Empire, there were naturally arge number of Pill Hall members located in the Mysterious Yellow Fortress. Moreover, due to the war, around eighty percent of the Pill Hall had been relocated within the branch hall in the fortress.

    Quite argemotion had urred when Gu He had ryed the words Xiao Yan had said back to the Pill Hall. Things had been too smooth for the Pill Hall during these years. Adding the importance of the alchemists, their arrogant auras had be even richer. Normally, even Cai Lin did not speak to them this sternly. Although Xiao Yan was the chief of the Yan Alliance, he had been missing for far too long. Some of the alchemists who subsequently joined the Yan Alliance had only heard of his existence from the mouths of others. Hence, their respect for him was naturally far inferior to those from the other Halls of the Yan Alliance.

    The branch hall of the Pill Hall for the Mysterious Yellow Fortress was situated to the north-west. There was an enormous region located at that spot. It belonged to the territory of the Pill Hall. This kind of treatment could be considered the best among all the Halls of the Yan Alliance.

    At this moment, arge room within this branch hall had descended into an quarrel.

    ¡°Hmph, our chief of the Yan Alliance is really imposing. He has only just returned but he already wishes to intervene in the matters of our Pill Hall. If not for our Pill Hall during these years, would the Yan Alliance have the achievements it does today?¡± A gray-robed elder in therge room coldly snorted with disdain. There was an alchemist badge on his chest. Seven golden ripples appeared on it. This person was also a tier 7 alchemist.

    ¡°Grandmaster Liu Chang is right.¡±

    This gray-clothed elder clearly possessed a great reputation within the Pill Hall. Hence, some alchemists immediately voiced their agreement after he spoke.

    Gu He was seated in the leader¡¯s chair in therge room. He was frowning, but he did not say anything. His pill refinement talent was quite great, but his management skills were a littlecking. There was also a white-haired old man seated beside Gu He. He was the chairman of the Alchemist Association back then, Fa Ma. At this moment, he did not join any argument in therge room. He merely shut his eyes and acted like he was not hearing anything.

    ¡°Hall chief Gu, you should speak to the alliance chief regarding this matter. The Pill Hall cannot bepared to the other Halls. Even the deputy alliance chief has not intervened in the matters of our Pill Hall during these years. In return, we allowed the Pill Hall to be the supporting pir of the Yan Alliance. We are indeed grateful that the alliance chief has turned things around this time, but if he really wishes to intervene in the matters of our Pill Hall, chaos will stir.¡± An old man with a pale face and hair that reach his shoulders was sitting on a chair by the side. He also slowly opened his mouth and spoke.

    Gu He frowned when he heard these words. He nced at Fa Ma by the side, but Fa ma ignored him and kept his eyes shut. At that moment, Gu He could only say, ¡°The alliance chief is also an alchemist. Moreover, his alchemist skills far surpass mine. He is not someyman...¡±

    ¡°Chief Gu, you cannot put it like this. The alliance chief has been away most of the time. The current Pill Hall ispletely different from before. Is the alliance chief more aware than us of the various issues we face?¡± That old man called Liu Chang indifferently responded. He smiled when he reached the end before continuing, ¡°Moreover, refining a tier 8 medicinal pill is not something that one can simply speak of. Everyone should be clearly aware of this. The alliance chief might indeed be strong, but it does not mean that he will be able to refine a tier 8 medicinal pill. The few of us are all tier 7 high grade alchemists. Naturally, we understand the difficulty of advancing to a tier 8 alchemist guru. The alliance chief is still so young. The chances of him breaking through are likely not high...¡±

    ¡°Whether the alliance chief can refine a tier 8 medicinal pill is not something that you should concern yourself about. In any case, everyone should just arrive on time tomorrow. Please do not do anything wrong. As long as you are not guilty in your heart, the alliance chief will not do anything. Alright, all of you should leave...¡± Gu He frowned and immediately replied in a somewhat impatient voice.

    Liu Chang and the other elder frowned when they heard Gu He speak. However, they could not say anything more. Gu He¡¯s prestige was greater than the two of thembined. They immediately cupped their hands, turned around, and led their people away.

    Therge room became empty in an instant when these people left. Gu He waved his hand and dismissed the rest. After which, he turned his head and looked at Fa Ma. He bitterly smiled and said, ¡°Old brother Fa Ma, how do you view this matter?¡±

    ¡°You should be aware of the changes in the atmosphere of the Pill Hall during these years. You are not very good at managing things. This has resulted in Liu Chang and friend bing stronger in the Pill Hall...¡± Fa Ma opened his eyes at this moment. He picked up his teacup and continued in a faint voice, ¡°The old me advises you to not get involved in this. You should be aware of the tactics of the alliance chief. He will not be soft when it is time to be vicious. Although the Pill Hall is important, it cannot pressure the alliance chief. It is not out of the realm of possibility to disband it. Additionally... with the alliance chief¡¯s current strength and eyesight, he might not really think highly of the current Pill Hall.¡±

    Gu He¡¯s heart turned slightly cold. He was aware that Fa Ma was old and extremely experienced. He had showed signs of retiring ever since Liu Chang¡¯s duo became stronger and started to manage things. Normally, he did not bother with anything. However, no one in the Pill Hall dared to underestimate his ability. After all, the Pill Hall was mostly formed from members of the Alchemist Association. They still respected Fa Ma. The older generation Pill Hall members were all on Fa Ma¡¯s side.

    ¡°This time around, the Pill Hall is destined to undergo a drastic change. Given alliance chief¡¯s character, he will not just sit back and allow such a cancer to develop. Fortunately, even though you are not good at managing, you did not get involved in certain matters. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you would have difficulty escaping responsibility...¡± Fa Ma slowly spoke. ¡°Now, let¡¯s just wait quietly. These people will be unlucky tomorrow...¡±

    Gu He could only bitterly smile and nod his head when he heard Fa Ma¡¯s words.

    The Pill Hall quickly became lively when the first ray of morning sunnded on the Mysterious Yellow Fortress. Many alchemists, who had received the order, woke up early and hurried to the pill refinement grounds of the Pill Hall. Some of the upper echelons of the Pill Hall like Gu He and Fa Ma were already waiting there.

    Gu He frowned when he looked at the hundred plus alchemists in the square. He did not see Liu Chang or Wu Zhen among them.

    ¡°Those two old fellows are really reckless...¡±

    Gu He¡¯s expression was a little cold when he didn¡¯t find them. Those two old fellows are too used to bossing people around. No one dared to punish them given their tier 7 alchemist rank.

    Gu He¡¯s heart suddenly shook while he was quietly cursing. He lifted his head, only to see a couple of figures walking through the sky. They appeared in the air above the square in front of numerous gazes. The one leading them was Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Greetings alliance chief!¡±

    Gu He¡¯s group hurriedly greeted when they saw Xiao Yan appear. The other alchemists quickly followed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the area below. He slightly nodded. Compared to back then, the current Pill Hall was muchrger. No wonder these troublesome matters had urred...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed, and he appeared on a towering stone stage on the square made for pill refinement. He faintly said, ¡°Today, I will take out my cauldron and refine a tier 8 medicinal pill. Everyone should observe the process. This will benefit you in the future.¡±

    The hearts of many people involuntarily shook when they heard these words. Although they had heard the news, they still could not resist being shaken when they heard that Xiao Yan was nning on refining a tier 8 medicinal pill. Across the entire north-western part of the continent, those who could refine a medicinal pill of such a tier were extremely rare existences.

    Xiao Yan sat on the stone stage after his words sounded. He waved his hand and a medicinal cauldron appeared in the sky. He rubbed his palms and many medicinal ingredients that were filled with powerful energies floated around his body.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have arrived a littleter and nearly missed the alliance chief refining pills...¡±

    Augh was suddenly emitted while Xiao Yan was preparing to act. Two elder figures led around around a dozen plus figures over from outside of the square. A gray-robed elder cupped his hands to Xiao Yan on the stage andughed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at this group. After which, they slowly swept over them. A momentter, heughed.

    ¡°Since you are here, please take a seat...¡±

    The corner of Liu Chang and Wu Zhen¡¯s eyes twitched when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s calm and emotionless voice. Only then did they sense that this extremely young alliance chief was not as easy to deal with as they had imagined.

    The both of them looked at each other and vaguely felt an uneasiness. However, this was quickly suppressed by the two of them. They were genuine tier 7 alchemists and could be ranked among the top within the north-western region. Even a faction like the Yan Alliance would feel a great pain should it lose them.

    Xiao Yan nced at this group before withdrawing his eyes. He flicked his finger and a purple-brown me whizzed into the medicinal cauldron. After which, he waved his sleeve. The hundreds of medicinal ingredients around him continuously charged into the medicinal cauldron with some whistling noises. After which, they were refined by the me within a short instant. This entire refinement process was extremely smooth and did not even pause once...

    A vast and mighty Spiritual Strength slowly spread from Xiao Yan after the many medicinal ingredients charged into the me. All the alchemists who sensed this spiritual pressure revealed grave faces. A rich respect and fear gradually appeared in their eyes...

    Liu Chang and Wu Zhen had also sensed it. Their bodies involuntarily quivered. A shock that could not be hidden was present in their eyes. This kind of spiritual pressure was something that only a tier 8 alchemist possessed... in other words, Xiao Yan had truly reached the tier 8 alchemist level!

    ¡°What a frightening spiritual pressure...¡±

    Gu He let out a long sigh as he muttered.

    Fa Ma by the side also smiled as his eyes nced at the stunned duo. A cold smile appeared on his face. The days when these two old fellows could act arrogant in the Pill Hall hade to an end...

 Chapter 1386

    <strong><u>Chapter 1386: Severely Punished</u></strong>

    A great heat radiated from the dark-red medicinal cauldron, causing the temperature grow hot and the air to be dry...

    Refining a tier 8 medicinal pill was extremelyplicated. Nearly a hundred different types of medicinal ingredients were involved. An ordinary alchemist could forget about the refinement process. They would have their hands full just controlling these medicinal ingredients in the air. Of course, this did not pose the slightest problem for Xiao Yan¡¯s mighty ocean-like Spiritual Strength...

    Numerous high grade medicinal ingredients that most alchemists present had never even heard of were thrown into the medicinal cauldron. The me within the cauldron only needed to randomly sweep over before the pure medicinal strength in the medicinal ingredient was perfectly refined. Finally, the pure energies would remain suspended in the medicinal cauldron. They were packed together while emitting a shockingly pure energy.

    The First Start Pill was a medicinal pill that could attract a five-colored Pill Lightning. A medicinal pill of this grade did not pose much of a problem for the current Xiao Yan. After years of training, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was much greater than what it had been at the Pill Gathering. Hence, this First Start Pill might be extremely troublesome to refine, but the refinement proceeded smoothly for Xiao Yan...

    The refinement of medicinal pills, especially a tier 8 medicinal pill, was a time consuming task. Even with the aid of a Heavenly me, half a day had passed by the time Xiao Yan had fully refined all the medicinal ingredients. The alchemists in the square werepletely immersed by Xiao Yan¡¯s smooth pill refinement process. None of them had realized so much time had passed. At the same time, the respect in their eyes was bing richer. Xiao Yan¡¯s techniques were really too mysterious to them. None of the alchemist grandmasters they had met before could reach Xiao Yan¡¯s ability.

    Three days quietly passed amid this quiet atmosphere. The number of alchemists whom Xiao Yan had attracted increased. Some of the alchemists who were not from the Pill Hall but were temporarily staying in the Mysterious Yellow Fortress, also hurried over after hearing about the refinement, causing the area around the Pill Hall to fill with people. There were even many people standing in the sky.

    With the increasingmotion, some experts who were not alchemists also hurried over. Due to the matter of the Profound Lion Sect, quite a number of factions and experts had sought refuge with the Yan Alliance. Some of these people had left after the Profound Lion Sect was defeated while many had remained. Currently, all of them had been attracted by the pill refinement.

    As the number of observers continued to increase, Cai Lin had no choice but to dispatch the experts from the Yan Alliance to maintain order and prevent any disturbances from interfering with Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement.

    Another three days passed as a countless number of people observed this process...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    On the eighth day after Xiao Yan became immersed in his pill refinement, thunder suddenly rumbled across the clear sky. Some of the experts with sharp senses discovered that the energy around them had be violent...

    While a disturbance had urred because of these changes, thick dark clouds suddenly began to appear in the sky without warning. Numerous silver snake-like bolts of lightning vaguely shuttled through the clouds.

    Amotion appeared in the Mysterious Yellow Fortress when everyone saw thunder clouds suddenly cover the clear sky. The expressions of many experts drastically changed. They could sense the terrifying energy contained within these thunder clouds. If the energy poured down, it would likely destroy half of the Mysterious Yellow Fortress...

    While the Mysterious Yellow Fortress had turned into an uproar, Xiao Yan, who had been seated on the stone stage, slowly opened his eyes. The thunder clouds seemed to have been sparked by something as they churned and became more brilliant. Within a short two minutes, the dark-ck thunder clouds had turned into brilliant five-colored thunder clouds in front of the many startled eyes.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Pill Lightning...¡±

    A devotion and excitement surfaced on the faces of all the alchemists present as they studied the five-colored thunder cloud in the sky. This kind of Pill Lightning was something that many alchemists were unable to summon even after spending their entire life attempting to do so.

    ¡°It is really a five-colored Pill Lightning...¡±

    Gu He and Fa Ma studied the sky, and Gu He softly sighed. His heart felt somewhat defeated as he stared at the skinny figure. No wonder Yun Yun ultimately loved him. This talent was something that Gu He had to admit that he did not have.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An intense thunder suddenly reverberated while the thunder clouds churned in the sky. The cloudyer suddenly broke apart as a thousand-foot-long five-colored Pill Lightning suddenly sted down toward Xiao Yan below in front of many shocked pairs of eyes.

    Upon sensing the frightening energy contained within the five-colored Pill Lightning, even the expressions of Cai Lin¡¯s group involuntarily changed.

    Xiao Yan slowly lifted his head and nced at the five-colored Pill lightning as it tore through the sky and rushed over like an enormous dragon. With a flick of his finger, a dark-golden body appeared. The dark-golden body ruthlessly collided with the Pill Lightning.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two collided and that iparably ferocious Pill Lightning disappeared in an instant, causing many people to reveal stunned faces. Their eyes carefully nced over, and they discovered an expressionless hollow-eyed puppet. It was Xiao Yan¡¯s Sky Demon Puppet.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The thunder clouds in the sky seemed to have been angered after the Sky Demon Puppet devoured the Pill Lightning. Numerous five-colored lightning pirs came pouring down in a crazy fashion. However, none of them broke through the Sky Demon Puppet¡¯s defense...

    These uncontroble thunderbolts continued for nearly ten minutes before the clouds gradually paled. The frightening thunder clouds slowly disappeared in front of many frightened eyes.

    ¡°A tier 8 medicinal pill¡¯s Pill Lightning is indeed frightening. Such a strength is something that even some elite Dou Zuns cannot endure...¡±

    Many people present quietly clicked their tongues after watching the Pill Lightning slowly disappear. A medicinal pill of such a tier really could not be refined by an ordinary person.

    Xiao Yan beckoned with his hand after seeing the Pill Lightning disappear. He returned the Sky Demon Puppet to his Storage Ring. With a flick of his finger, the cauldron cover was pulled open. A rainbow color explosively shot away with lightning-like speed. It was just about to flee into the distance when Xiao Yan reached out with his hand. An invisible wind firmly restrained the pill before it was eventually sucked to his palm. It was subsequently stuffed into a jade bottle that was then thrown into his Storage Ring.

    ¡°Alliance chief is mighty!¡±

    A deafening cheer immediately resounded when everyone saw Xiao Yan sessfully refine the pill. Many alchemists¡¯ faces were red as their eyes stared at Xiao Yan with a fiery heat. This was the first time that they had ever seen an alchemist of this tier and a Pill Lightning of this level...

    Xiao Yan smiled when her heard these overwhelming cheers. He smiled and gently pressed his hands down. His eyes slowly swept over the faces of all the alchemists present. Finally, they paused on Liu Chang and Wu Zhen¡¯s faces. At this moment, their expressions were a little unnatural, and they did not dare to meet Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This pill refinement is only one of the reasons I havee to the Pill Hall this time around...¡±

    The entire ce becamepletely silent when everyone heard Xiao Yan¡¯s faint voice. Some people began to feel uneasy. They seemed to predict what was going to happen.

    ¡°The Pill Hall is one department of the Yan Alliance. Its status is no different than the other halls, but some people have begun to gain an arrogance during these years. They ignore the Yan Alliance and act selfishly, resulting in an internal disharmony. This is a great offence!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became cold. His chilling cry echoed next to everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I have a list of names here. Everyone on it has a charge against them!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his hand and a scroll appeared in it. He subsequently tossed it to Cai Lin andmanded in a deep voice, ¡°Read!¡±

    Many people trembled when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s deep voice. A chill appeared in their hearts.

    Cai Lin received the scroll. Her pretty eyes coldly swept over everyone present. The names recorded on it were those who were the most arrogant. Some had even caused a lot of trouble, but these troubles were eventually swept away. In the past, she had worried about the Pill Hall, so she could only tolerate these grievances. However, with Xiao Yan¡¯s return, such worry hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Pill Hall first department, Hu Zhou, ignores orders and acts arrogantly. He once dyed the delivery of medicinal pills due to some personal matters, resulting in the deaths of hundreds of Yan Alliance brothers!¡±

    ¡°Pill Hall second department, He Yuan Ming, secretly pocketed the medicinal ingredients of the Yan Alliance. Not only did he not plead guilty after being exposed, he even injured the person who had exposed him!¡±

    ¡°Pill Hall first department...¡±

    The faces of some of the alchemists within the Pill Hall suddenly turned pale when they heard the many names that were spoken from Cai Lin¡¯s mouth...

    ¡°Pill Hall Elders, Liu Chang and Wu Zhen, bing arrogant because of their contributions, not obeying orders, and withdrawing from battle. They have secretly sold Yan Alliance medicinal pills and pocketed the profits!¡±

    The square turned into an uproar when Cai Lin¡¯s final cold cry sounded. Liu Chang and Wu Zhen¡¯s expressions paled. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would dare to act against them!

    ¡°A country has itsws and an alliance has its own rules. Those that have been mentioned will be dealt with ording to the alliance rules. No one will be spared!¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Alliance chief!¡±

    Liu Chang and Wu Zhen suddenly stood up and furiously cried out, ¡°The both of us are tier 7 high grade alchemists. Both of us have helped develop the Pill Hall to its current state. Are you nning to get rid of us now that it has be sessful?¡±

    ¡°Your merit does not make up for your mistakes! The Yan Alliance is not a loose organization. No one can break its rules!¡± Xiao Yan coldly cried out. There would be no standards without rules. If the Pill Hall were allowed to continue along this path, internal discord would soon form within the Yan Alliance. Hence, Xiao Yan would not show mercy if he really needed to be ruthless.

    ¡°Bastard! Who cares about this Pill Hall Elder position. This elderly self will quit!¡±

    Liu Chang and Wu Zhen¡¯s faces alternated between green and white. A momentter, they coldlyughed. With a wave of their sleeves, they cried out loud, ¡°Will anyone leave with the two of us?¡±

    Upon hearing this cry, the alchemists in the square nced at each other. Finally, some of their close confidants and some of the names that had been read, who knew that they would be down on their luck if they stayed, hurriedly walked forward and followed Liu Chang¡¯s group.

    Liu Chang and Wu Zhen involuntarily smiled in a pleased manner when they saw these people. They looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Alliance chief, if this ce does not allow us to stay, there will be another that will. Goodbye!¡±

    A smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face as he stared at the duo, who had coldly smiled and turned around. He slowly asked, ¡°Cai Lin, what kind of punishment awaits those who privately betray the alliance and leave?¡±

    An icy-cold arc lifted on the corner of Cai Lin¡¯s lips when she heard this. She replied in a faint voice, ¡°Death without mercy!¡±

    Liu Chang¡¯s group, who had just turned around and left, suddenly stilled when they heard Cai Lin¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1387

    <strong><u>Chapter 1387: Resolve</u></strong>

    Liu Chang¡¯s group¡¯s footsteps immediately stilled when they heard Cai Lin¡¯s icy-cold voice. A momentter, Liu Chang and Wu Zhen suddenly turned their heads. They furiously demanded, ¡°Why? Does the Yan Alliance intend to kill all of us in front of so many people?¡±

    Xiao Yan ced his hands behind his back. His eyes indifferently studied Liu Chang¡¯s group. Many of them were disying their panic. A faint voice resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°The Yan Alliance has its own rules. This is not some loose organization. It is alright if someone wishes to withdraw from the Yan Alliance. However, if one wishes to withdraw as an excuse to escape punishment aftermitting a crime, would one not be treating the Yan Alliance like child¡¯s y?¡±

    ¡°During these years, the two of you have been overly arrogant, causing trouble for my Pill Hall and resulting in the disunity of the Yan Alliance. This is a great crime. If it can be resolved by just quitting, would it not mean that anyone who broke the rules of my Yan Alliance could just leave peacefully by quitting the Yan Alliance? In that case, is it even necessary for my Yan Alliance to exist?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. The murderous desire in his heart became even denser. These two were like termites. If they were allowed to safely leave, all of Yan Alliance¡¯s rules would be a joke. Once this precedent was set, how would he be able to control the masses?

    Those alchemists from the Pill Hall lowered their heads when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cold and stern cry. They had indeed be arrogant during these years because of their unique status within the Yan Alliance. Perspiration rained down from them while Xiao Yan reprimanded them in a cold fashion.

    Liu Chang and Wu Zhen¡¯s faces twitched. Their hearts panicked a little when they sensed the icy-cold looks that the surrounding members of the Yan Alliance were giving them. The development of this situation had exceeded their expectations. Originally, with their tier 7 high grade alchemists status, they would be treated like VIPs no matter where they went. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan would actually be this rude.

    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± Liu Chang grit his teeth and asked.

    ¡°It is not what I n to do. I will perform as the alliance rules state!¡± Xiao Yan faintly replied.

    The expressions of Liu Chang and Wu Zhen drastically changed when they heard this. ording to the rules of the Yan Alliance, their offenses would require them to die a couple of times to make up for their crimes.

    ¡°Capture them!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s face was cold as she gave an order.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The surrounding experts of the Yan Alliance, who were awaiting orders, immediately rushed toward Liu Chang¡¯s group upon hearing Cai Lin¡¯s cry.

    ¡°Bastard, do you think that the two of us are afraid of you?¡±

    Liu Chang and Wu Zhen really began to panic when they saw the experts move. A furious cry sounded as Dou Qi surged from their bodies. They forcefully pushed aside the few Yan Alliance experts who had arrived beside them. Their bodies moved, and they turned into light figures that tried to flee into the distance.

    ¡°Trying to flee?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows. His mouth revealed a cold smile as his palm grabbed toward the two. The surrounding space instantly stilled and the two figures were trapped within. Xiao Yan randomly threw these two captured individuals back, and they violently smashed into the ground.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A powerful strength caused the duo to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their expressions were ghastly. Before they could cry out numerous long spears with cold glints paused near their heads.

    ¡°Alliance chief sir, please let the both of us off. We will definitely do our best for the Yan Alliance in the future!¡± The Dou Qi within their bodies had forcefully been scattered by Xiao Yan¡¯s palm earlier. Only at this moment did Liu Chang and Wu Zhen be terrified. They hurriedly cried out together.

    ¡°The rules of the Yan Alliance will not be changed because of anyone or any events!¡± Xiao Yan nced indifferently at these two individuals. He waved his sleeve and a group of Yan Alliance experts captured the two of them like wolves and tigers. They were dragged into the deepest part of the Pill Hall. Those traitors who had nned to follow the two of them were all captured and dragged away. In an instant, deste screeches reverberated over the square.

    Those miserable cries gradually became distant and the square became quiet. Those alchemists present were covered in a cold sweat. None of them dared to utter a word.

    ¡°Gu He...¡±

    Gu He¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden voice. He immediately and respectfully responded.

    ¡°Being the chief of the Pill Hall, you have a responsibility that you cannot shirk for allowing the Pill Hall to turn into this state. From today on, you will be demoted from the hall chief to a deputy hall chief. Grandmaster Fa Ma will be promoted from the position of Elder to the new Pill Hall¡¯s chief.¡± Gu He and Fa Ma quickly acknowledged the changes when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s faint voice. The current Xiao Yan was no longer the Xiao Yan from back then. The current Xiao Yan possessed an absolute strength to deal with anyone.

    ¡°Since there are punishments, there will naturally be rewards. The Yan Alliance has developed greatly during these years. This is an ancient method to train one¡¯s soul. It will be able to help an alchemist breakthrough to the eighth tier. All the alchemists of the Pill Hall who have reached the seventh tier will be able to obtain it after making a certain amount of contributions. Those of a lower tier will be able to obtain a portion of it to train their spirits after making a certain amount of contributions to the Yan Alliance. It will enable all of you to increase the rate at which your alchemist tier improves. I hope that everyone will practice hard...¡± Xiao Yan flicked his finger after his words sounded. A scroll flew toward the stunned Fa Ma and Gu He.

    ¡°This... an ancient method to train one¡¯s soul?¡±

    There were many alchemists present. Moreover, there were some alchemists who did not belong to the Yan Alliance. However, all of their faces revealed a disbelief when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They were clearly aware of just how important one¡¯s Spiritual Strength was to an alchemist, but none of them had ever heard that it was possible to train one¡¯s spirit. At the same time, they were aware that Xiao Yan would not make a false im in public given his status, so all of their eyes became fiery hot.

    ¡°It is unexpected that there is such a benefit for joining the Pill Hall... it seems that I must find an opportunity to join it.¡±

    Those alchemists present stared at Gu He and Fa Ma with envious eyes as this thought appeared in their hearts. The Yan Alliance might have extremely strict rules, but they could be endured if they were able to strengthen themselves. Moreover, Liu Chang¡¯s group from earlier hadpletely brought it on themselves. With those crimes, any other factions or sects would have long since executed them. They would not even be given the time to argue.

    Fa Ma and Gu He¡¯s trembling hands held the scroll in front of many fiery hot eyes. They had heard that it was indeed possible to train one¡¯s spirit, but that method had long been lost. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan actually possessed such a method. Moreover, he was willing to give it to the both of them...

    The hearts of those two were incredibly excited, but they did not know that this was only a portion of the method, yet this portion benefited their current states. If they performed extensive contributions in the future, Xiao Yan would naturally give the rest of the method to them.

    Cai Lin quietly sighed in relief when she saw the square suddenly be unusually excited. She was worried that harshly punishing Liu Chang¡¯s group would result in people being afraid of the Yan Alliance. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan understood the theory of the carrot and the stick. By acting ruthless and subsequently rxing, he had managed to subdue all of these prideful fellows. Even someone like Gu He was disying a face that showed his heartfelt gratitude,

    ¡°This person has matured even morepared to back then...¡± Cai Lin turned her head, nced at the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s face, and softly muttered in her heart.

    Cai Lin clearly understood in her heart that the Pill Hall would definitely change for the better after this incident today. With this deterrence, such incidents would probably not happen again in the future. Without the Pill Hall as an evolving cancer, the Yan Alliance would continue to develop and would truly dominate the north-western region of the continent!

    ......

    Xiao Yan rested for two days in the Mysterious Yellow Fortress after resolving the issues regarding the Pill Hall. He was a little tired after refining a tier 8 medicinal pill...

    ¡°Is this First Start Pill really suitable for Xiao Xiao?¡± Within a room where a hidden fragrance lingered, Cai Lin watched Xiao Yan take out the tier 8 medicinal pill he had refined a couple of days earlier. She asked him a question in a worried manner. The medicinal strength of a tier 8 medicinal pill was quite high. Xiao Xiao¡¯s constitution might already be very strong, but Cai Lin was still a little worried.

    ¡°Rx, the First Start Pill might be considered a tier 8 medicinal pill, but its medicinal effects are extremely gentle. It is most suitable for the current Xiao Xiao. The medicinal strength within it will continue to remain inside Xiao Xiao¡¯s body and will improve her constitution as she grows, causing her to be perfect.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. One might not be perfect after consuming the First Start Pill by itself, but Xiao Xiao already possessed an extremely good foundation, so all he would be doing was stabilizing this foundation.

    Cai Lin could only nod her head when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s response. She simply watched as Xiao Yan gently ce the medicinal pill into the little mouth of the curious Xiao Xiao, whose dark-ck eyes were wandering around the room.

    The medicinal pill turned into a cluster of gentle light that seeped into Xiao Xiao¡¯s body after she consumed it. After which, it slowly stopped in her lower abdomen. Light was slowly emitted as Xiao Xiao sneezed. Both of her eyes were shut since she had be somewhat tired.

    ¡°This is the initial scattering of the medicinal strength. All we need to do is wait for her to wake...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he exined.

    Cai Lin gently nodded after hearing this exnation. She bowed her delicate body and gently rubbed her hand over Xiao Xiao¡¯s body. Her bewitching face revealed a charm that was filled with a motherly love. Xiao Yan was a little absent-minded as he watched her. He softly said, ¡°Big brother has asked us to hold a simple Xiao n wedding to marry you into the Xiao n. What do you say?¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s body trembled when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    Xiao Yan slowly walked forward when he saw Cai Lin¡¯s somewhat stiff yet lovely body. Her normally cold expression was being reced by an extremely rare bright-red color. At a nce, she appeared even more bewitching.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart became slightly heated when he saw her enchanting reaction. His arm hugged that narrow and seemingly boneless waist. A slight smile appeared as he gently kissed Cai Lin with her slightly emotional eyes. Lust quietly filled the warm room...

 Chapter 1388

    <strong><u>Chapter 1388: Before Departure</u></strong>

    After resolving the war with the Profound Lion Sect and the trouble within the Pill Hall, Xiao Yan rxed during the period of time that followed. The Yan Alliance might be huge, but it had done well under the management of Cai Lin, Xiao Ding, and the others. They would naturally arrange everything after the big battle. There was no need for Xiao Yan to intervene. Thus, Xiao Yan was happy to have some time for leisure. He left little Xiao Xiao alone and properly enjoyed the feeling of being a father.

    During this period of time, Xiao Yan also used some of his free time to open the wormhole scroll that Yao Lao had given him. The Mysterious Yellow Fortress was not far from the Jia Ma Empire, and this ce was an extremely important location. Hence, the wormhole that lead to the Falling Star Pavilion was connected to the Mysterious Yellow Fortress. Regardless of which side faced trouble in the future, one party would be able to reinforce the other with great speed.

    The establishment of the wormhole would undoubtedly allow the Yan Alliance¡¯s hidden strength to soar. With the Falling Star Pavilion supporting it, a second faction would not be able topete with the Yan Alliance in this north-western region. Dominating the north-western part of the continent was only a matter of time.

    During this period of time, Xiao Yan also obtained some of the information regarding the development of the Yan Alliance. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to be surprised was that Xiao¡¯s Gate¡ªthe faction his second brother, Xiao Li, had established in the ck-Corner Region¡ªhad also joined the Yan Alliance a couple of years ago. It was also a location that the Yan Alliance could expand to in the future. With the support of the Yan Alliance and ¡®Pan¡¯s Gate,¡¯ which Xiao Yan had founded in the Inner Academy, the development of Xiao¡¯s Gate was also quite impressive. It had vaguely be a great existence within the ck-Corner Region.

    Once the time was ripe in the future, the many factions that were owned by Xiao Yan, like the Yan Alliance, Xiao¡¯s Gate, and the Falling Star Pavilion, wouldpletely merge. It would be a powerful faction that spread over threerge regions of the Dou Qi continent. Its potential was indeed limitless...

    The three Xiao brothers had gathered within a quiet courtyard deep within the Yan Alliance. Cai Lin was ying with Xiao Xiao a short distance away. The crispughter of the little girl unceasingly appeared within the courtyard, filling it with liveliness. It had been many years since Xiao Yan had enjoyed such a peaceful time.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled when he saw the enchanting expression that surfaced on Cai Lin¡¯s cold face while she yed with Xiao Xiao. As long as she was in front of Xiao Xiao, the deputy chief of the Yan Alliance, who appeared icy-cold in the eyes of others, seemed to undergo a transformation into a great beauty filled with a mother¡¯s love. Her warmth caused the heart of anyone looking at her to quiver.

    During this period of time, Xiao Yan and Cai Lin had also held a simple Xiao n wedding conducted by Xiao Li and Xiao Ding. This wedding was not grand since only Xiao Ding and Xiao Li attended it. No great fanfare was held either, but it was said that an elder brother was like one¡¯s father. It could be considered a serious ceremony with Xiao Ding and Xiao Li present.

    Regardless of what the case was, the things that Cai Lin had done for the Xiao n and the Yan Alliance were enough to make Xiao Yan feel guilty. He need to give her this status.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li heard of Xiao Yan¡¯s the various experiences over these years as they sat within the courtyard. The were involuntarily shaken by the many narrow misses. Their lives during these years had not been rxing because of the Yan Alliance, but Xiao Yan had frequently charged through danger, and things had been quite difficult for him during these years.

    The both of them softly sighed when they thought about this. They studied the side of the mature and firm face of the young man in front of them. The burdens of the entire Xiao n weighed down on him. Anyone else would already have copsed from the pressure, but Xiao Yan had done his best to be stronger for the Xiao n and to rescue their father...

    ¡°Third brother, it has been tough on you these years...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard his big brother Xiao Ding¡¯s abrupt words. He softly replied, ¡°What is this little hardship if it will allow our family to reunite? Big brother and second brother are even willing to sacrifice their lives for me. I would be too inhumane if I did not work hard to improve...¡±

    The three brothers exchanged nces after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They smiled with amon understanding. There was no need to say anything else to someone with a blood rtion, which was closer than anything.

    Cai Lin some distance away revealed a faint grin on her face when she saw the three smiling brothers. This feeling of having a family caused her heart to feel extremelyfortable. The effort she had put in these years was worthwhile.

    ¡°It is unexpected that our Xiao n possesses such a history...¡±

    Surprise surfaced on Xiao Ding and Xiao Li¡¯s faces when they heard Xiao Yan describe the matters rted to the Xiao n in detail within the courtyard. They had not expected their Xiao n, who only had a small reputation in Wu Tan City, to actually be from that Xiao n. The Xiao n from the eight ancient ns renowned throughout the Dou Qi continent.

    ¡°However, our Xiao n¡¯s bloodline strength has been exhausted. The final amount of it has been passed to me by ancestor Xiao Xuan...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. His body shrank in the spacious chair as he said, ¡°The reason that the Xiao n has attracted the probing of arge faction like the Hall of Souls is precisely because this Xiao family was once that Xiao n.¡±

    ¡°However, you said that the bloodline strength of the Xiao n has been exhausted. Why would the Hall of Souls attack us? Based on the information that I have obtained, it seems that the Hall of Souls ns to capture everyone with the blood of our Xiao n?¡± Xiao Ding knit his brows and voiced his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently tapped on the armrest of the chair. There was some doubt between his brows. Just what were those people from the Hall of Souls nning to do? The bodies of the current members of the Xiao n no longer possessed even the least bit of bloodline strength. What was the point of capturing them? Could it be that they were nning to use these people as hostage to get him to hand over the Tou She Ancient God Jade? However, just his father as hostage was enough. Capturing the others was unnecessary.

    ¡°I wonder what those people from the Hall of Souls are up to...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head, but his heart became a little more cautious. The Hall of Souls usually did not do anything that was meaningless. Since they were interested in the Xiao n, they definitely had a motive.

    ¡°Rx, the current Xiao n is gradually developing. Its members have been scattered by us in the Yan Alliance. It is impossible for the Hall of Souls to capture all of them. Once our faction bes strong in the future, we will gather all the scattered n members again...:¡± Xiao Ding faintly smiled and exined when he saw Xiao Yan frowning.

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. Big brother really had a way of doing things. After having experienced those matters from back then, he would naturally not let them easily ur again.

    ¡°Second brother, this is a secret technique scroll. You can practice it as it instructs. You can also pass it to some outstanding n members...¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before taking out the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change and handing it to Xiao Li. The Skyfire Three Mysterious Change had been created by ancestor Xiao Xuan. It used a special method to allow the n members to practice and create a n tattoo. Although his n members no longer possessed any bloodline strength and were unable to unleash the full strength of the n tattoo, it was still able to significantly increase one¡¯s strength.

    The mes that were required to practice the Skyfire Three Mysterious Change did not necessarily need to be Heavenly mes. They only needed to find some beast mes that were a little inferior.

    Xiao Li epted the scroll that Xiao Yan handed him. He was aware that Xiao Yan did not possess any subpar things. Since Xiao Yan had said that it was useful, Xiao Li would naturally not doubt him.

    ¡°The situation of the Yan Alliance has been settled. I will not intervene in the remaining matters. Therefore, I will be hurrying back to the Central ins in two days...¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts after seeing Xiao Li ept the scroll.

    ¡°So soon?¡± Xiao Ding and Xiao Li spoke somewhat unwillingly when they heard his words.

    ¡°Ha ha, the wormhole between the Yan Alliance and the Falling Star Pavilion has been built. One will not need to take too much time to travel between those two ces. The both of you can head over and take a look if you have the time. I will inform the Falling Star Pavilion.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he spoke to them. After counting the days, the so-called spatial trade fair was about to begin. He needed to hurry back as soon as possible. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was far too important to him. If he were able to obtain it, he might be able to breakthrough the Dou Zun ss. Only when one truly reached the Dou Sheng ss would one have the qualification to fight with a faction like the Hall of Souls. Otherwise, Xiao Yan would not dare to head over and rescue his father.

    ¡°You are leaving the day after tomorrow?¡± Cai Lin had also heard these words. She pulled Xiao Xiao over and asked.

    ¡°Aye, this time around, you should also return with me to the Falling Star Pavilion to meet teacher...¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. He regarded Yao Lao Like a father. Now that Cai Lin was his wife, she would naturally have to meet him.

    ¡°That old... mister from back then?¡± Cai Lin rolled her eyes as she inquired. If she had not been afraid of Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher, she, as the queen of the Snake-People tribe, would have killed Xiao Yan many times over.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He squatted down, patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s head, and softly said, ¡°Additionally, we will bring Xiao Xiao to the Falling Star Pavilion. It is the safest ce I know of. Moreover, teacher can instruct her. The current her can already begin training...¡±

    An unwillingness shed across Cai Lin¡¯s eyes when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, but she still nodded in agreement. She was aware that Xiao Yan was doing this for Xiao Xiao¡¯s sake.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled after issuing his instructions. He lifted his head and looked in the direction of the wormhole. Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it had been over a decade. I am finally getting closer to you...

 Chapter 1389

    <strong><u>Chapter 1389: Returning to the Falling Star Pavilion</u></strong>

    The wormhole that was connected to the Falling Star Pavilion was located in the deepest part of the Yan Alliance, protected by an extremely tight defense. Xiao Yan did not make this wormhole known to the public. Although the fees collected from those using the wormhole would be quite a fat sum, Xiao Yan felt that it was better to keep a low profile when it came to such things. Otherwise, it might stir some unnecessary trouble since there was only one wormhole that lead to the Central ins from deep within the north-western part of the continent. It would cause many to feel jealous if word were to spread.

    A dark-ck wormhole was suspended in the air within an iparablyrge hall. It was slowly rotating while waves of shocking spatial fluctuations were emitted from the wormhole.

    ¡°Is this a wormhole...¡±

    The eyes of Cai Lin¡¯s group were a little stunned and curious as they observed this wormhole. This was their first time seeing a wormhole. Such a thing was rarely seen in a ce like the north-western region of the continent.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. Standing beside him was the Little Fairy Doctor, Tianhuo zun-zhe, and Qing Lin. Those experts who had been invited had already returned to the Central ins soon after resolving the trouble from the Profound Lion Sect.

    ¡°Big brother, second brother, we will be leaving. If anything happens in the future, you can send someone to the Falling Star Pavilion. There will be someone there to receive you...¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at Xiao Ding and Xiao Li before he spoke with a smile.

    The Xiao duo nodded when they heard this information. ¡°Understood. Take care.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled, but he did not say anything unnecessary. He cupped his hands to everyone present and then took the lead to step into the wormhole. He immediately disappeared. Cai Lin, who was carrying Xiao Xiao, swiftly followed behind him as did the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group.

    Xiao Ding and Xiao Li softly sighed with a sense of loss as they watched Xiao Yan¡¯s group disappear within the wormhole. They remained a little longer before leading their people away.

    The Inner Hall of the Falling Star Pavilion¡ª

    ¡°This is... your daughter?¡±

    Yao Lao was studying the white-clothed little girl. She was hugging Xiao Yan¡¯s thigh and using herrge dark-ck eyes to stare at him. His elderly face was covered with a stunned expression.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled and nodded when he saw the way Yao Lao acted. He was aware that Yao Lao had been captured by the Hall of Souls when Cai Lin was suspected of being pregnant. Therefore, he was unaware of this situation, so Xiao Yan briefly exined what had urred back then.

    ¡°Hee, how unexpected, how really unexpected...¡±

    Even with Yao Lao¡¯s usual unperturbed temperament, he still involuntarily shook his head after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s story. His eyes swept over Cai Lin as he teased, ¡°Back then, this wife of yours really hated you. If not for the old me, I¡¯m afraid that you would have been killed by her...¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s cold face turned a little red when she heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. Back then, she had quietly exchanged blows with Yao Lao many times. However, she had not expected the old man from back then, who had appeared only a little stronger than her, to actually be so strong.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, quickly greet grand-teacher.¡± Cai Lin gently patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s little head and softly told her what to do.

    Hearing this, Xiao Xiao blinked herrge ck eyes. She nced at Xiao Yan somewhat hesitantly. Only after seeing him smile and nod her head, she timidly called out, ¡°Grand-teacher...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    A joyous smile emitted from Yao Lao¡¯s heart surfaced on his face after he heard Xiao Xiao¡¯s soft voice. He did not have any children but regarded Xia Yan as his own son. From his perspective, Xiao Yan¡¯s daughter was just like his very own granddaughter. Regardless of how strong an old man at his age was, their hearts would ultimately feel a gentleness for little children.

    Yao Lao walked forward. The corner of his eyes contained a smile as he touched Xiao Xiao with a face full of love. After which, his shriveled hand squeezed Xiao Xiao¡¯s little hand. A joy surfaced in his eyes a momentter as he said, ¡°What a powerful Spiritual Strength. She is also of the fire affinity and her body simrly possesses a trace of wood. It not out of the realm of possibility for her to be an alchemist...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s exmation. He had already sensed that Xiao Xiao could be an alchemist with her constitution. Her current abilities were much better than his back then. If she was properly groomed, her future potential would be extraordinary.

    ¡°Her Spiritual Strength is even stronger than when I discovered you back then. Moreover, her constitution is many times greater than yours. If she is properly groomed, her future achievements will be even greater than yours, her father¡¯s...¡± Yao Lao¡¯ had an excited glint in his eyes. This kind of glint was something that Xiao Yan had seen when he had met Yao Lao for the first time.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s evaluation. Talent and constitution might be important, but one¡¯s future achievements were determined by one¡¯s perseverance. The reason that Xiao Yan was able to reach this stage today was not because he had relied on his talent. Instead, he had achieved breakthroughs from lingering between life and death during one bloody battle after another...

    A true expert did not rely on talent but on great perseverance!

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand continued to pinch Xiao Xiao¡¯s bones. His hands used a little more force, causing Xiao Xiao¡¯s little mouth to pout. She continued grumble, causing everyone tough.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the old me teach the little Xiao Xiao in the future?¡±

    Yao Lao finally lifted his head after pinching her for a long while. His eyes looked at Xiao Yan as he asked without any hesitation. Even he wasn¡¯t able to restrain himself when faced with Xiao Xiao, who was like perfect raw jade.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded when he Yao Lao¡¯s suggestion. He had brought Xiao Xiao back to the Falling Star Pavilion to be trained by him No one among those he was acquainted with could surpass Yao Lao¡¯s medicinal refinement skills. It was naturally best for him to personally groom Xiao Xiao.

    Xiao Yan also understood in his heart that Xiao Xiao¡¯s talent might be extremely attractive, but her talent wouldn¡¯t be enough to cause an expert like Yao Lao to feel anxious. Yao Lao truly regarded Xiao Xiao as his granddaughter and wished she would grow up perfect. This caused Xiao Yan to feel a little moved in his heart.

    ¡°This child has been traveling with you through the wormhole for a couple of days. Let her properly rest first...¡± Yao Lao lovingly patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s head and handed her back to Cai Lin with some unwillingness. Subsequently, he instructed someone to help Cai Lin and her daughter settle down.

    ¡°In that case, the both of you should continue chatting.¡±

    Cai Lin was someone who was mindful of others. She was aware that this teacher and disciple needed to speak about something. Hence, she softly spoke to Xiao Yan before leaving slowly with Xiao Xiao.

    Yao Lao withdrew his eyes only after seeing Cai Lin take Xiao Xiao away. He smiled and said, ¡°Little fellow, you have helped give birth to a good daughter... however, you being together with Medusa has exceeded my expectation.¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands. The rtionship between him and Cai Lin was quiteplicated. Who would have imagined that Queen Medusa, who had been chasing Xiao Yan with a murderous intent for many years, would actually be his wife?

    ¡°I have also heard about the matter this time around. Being able to dispatch two Tianzuns is sufficient to show that the Hall of Souls is not fooling around. However, they suffered a great loss this time. The ninth Tianzun was killed on the spot by you, and that fourth Tianzun was beaten half to death before fleeing...¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard andughed.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I do not know what the Hall of Souls is nning to do. This n has always been mysterious and unfathomable. They definitely carrying out a scheme from the way they are gathering souls... moreover, from the recent increase of soul gathering, this scheme is likely progressing very quickly. Based on the information that I have obtained, it seems that some big wars have erupted in other parts of the continent outside the Central ins. The Hall of Souls is likely involved in these wars...¡± Yao Lao mused.

    ¡°Oh? Wars has erupted across other parts of the continent?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. He felt a little uneasy. Just what were these fellows from the Hall of Souls nning?

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s nodded with a solemn expression. He softly sighed a momentter and changed the topic of conversation. ¡°There is still half a month left before the spatial trade fair begins. We should also properly prepare during this period of time. Those who are able to participate in the spatial trade fair are all top experts and powerful factions. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is too attractive. Since we have been able to obtain news about it, other factions will also be aware of it. Hence, we will definitely have to pay a great price in order topete for the final map fragment.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was ranked third on the Heavenly me Ranking. This rank alone indicated its great strength. Its allure was naturally something that need not be mentioned. Even though it was just a map fragment, its value would be quite frightening. It would not be easy to sessfully obtain it from the manypetitors.

    ¡°Regardless of what happens, we need to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. There are four map fragments. Three of them are in your hands. We must obtain thest piece no matter what.¡± Yao Lao remarked. The Heavenly mes in the top three spots of the Heavenly me Ranking possessed an extremely destructive force. These three types of Heavenly mes were extremely rare in the world. Even after tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, it would be difficult to form another one. It was even rumored that the world did not dare create too many of the top three Heavenly mes due to them being overly powerful. Only when one of the Heavenly mespletely disappeared, would a second me appear after tens of thousands of years...

    This divine thing was feared by the spirits of the world!

 Chapter 1390

    <strong><u>Chapter 1390: Spatial Trade Fair</u></strong>

    Once Xiao Yan had returned to the Falling Star Pavilion, both he and Yao Lao undertook a retreat at the same time. While the both of them were taking their retreats, Pill Lightning and other unnatural phenomenons would often appear in the sky above the Falling Star Pavilion. These frequent events caused many Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples to watch them in surprise. However, these unusual phenomenons did not damage anything in the star realm. A couple of dark-golden figures would quietly charge into the thunder clouds when the Pill Lightning formed and would adsorb all the Pill Lightning as wave after wave of rumbling sounds echoed...

    This kind of unusual phenomenon continued for nearly half a month before they gradually slowed.

    Yao Lao and Xiao Yan slowly walked out of the stone tower on the mountain behind the Falling Star Pavilion half a monthter. Their expressions were filled with fatigue. They exchanged nces with each other but did not have the strength to utter any unnecessary words. Both returned to their own rooms and rested for three full days.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao only met again at noon on the third day. After three days of rest, their auras hadpletely recovered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and spoke when he saw Xiao Yan. After counting the time, the spatial trade fair was about to begin. It was time they leave.

    Xiao Yan nodded. At this moment, only Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor came with him. The Falling Star Pavilion was their stronghold, and Yao Lao was going to leave this time around. Hence, it was better for more people to remain behind to bolster the defenses.

    ¡°I have already arranged the matters of the Falling Star Pavilion appropriately and will hurry back if any idents ur...¡± Yao Lao stood at the top of a mountain that overlooked this star realm. He smiled and did not remain any longer. His foot stepped through empty air as he swiftly rushed to the exit of the Star Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave too...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and urged Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor after seeing Yao Lao leave. The Little Fairy Doctor gently nodded as the three of them swiftly followed Yao Lao.

    The spatial trade fair was an unfamiliar term within the Central ins. Only the top factions and experts across the continent were aware about information rted to the spatial trade fair.

    When this so-called spatial trade fair began, there was no specific organizer, but everything ultimately required some rules to keep people in line. As the spatial trade fair gradually expanded, a suitable organizer finally appeared. However, this organizer was not a single expert or faction. Instead, order was maintained by three sects with names that were not very well-known.

    The three sects were the Ground Line Gate, Mysterious Space Sect, and Reflecting Treasure Mountain.

    These three sects¡¯ names were not as renowned as the four pavilions. However, in terms of strength, even factions like the Burning me Valley and the Profound Sky Sect would not underestimate them. There were many hidden powers within the Central ins. The so-called One Hall One Tower, Two Sects Three Valleys, Four Pavilions could not be the strongest factions within the Central ins. Some factions kept an extremely low profile, but they also possessed an extremely solid foundation and strength. Moreover, the strength of these factions did not lose to any well-known faction, but these factions did not expose themselves to the eyes of the ordinary people due to their style.

    These three factions were quite trustworthy in the eyes of the experts from the Central ins. After having dealt with them a countless number of times, they were selected as the organizers by many sharp-eyed experts. Thus, no idents would ur at the event.

    The spatial trade fair had be bigger and more grand while being jointly managed by the three factions. Many reclusive experts would be attracted by the ultimate treasures that were trades. This fair could be considered the most lucrative trading ground across the entire Dou Qi continent!

    Even Tian ss Dou Skills were not extremely rare at this spatial trade fair. Of course, if one wished to obtain such a skill, one needed to take out something that would satisfy the other party. One should not think of trying to rob at this event. Otherwise, one would suffer thebined attack of the threerge organizing sects and would be viewed with enmity by the other experts because anyone who wanted to participate in this spatial trade fair needed to swear that they would attack anyone who caused trouble during the event!

    Most of the genuine experts still kept the words that they had sworn. Although something like this urred during some past events, those who wanted to forcefully snatch someone else¡¯s item would not have a good ending...

    It was due to all these rules that the spatial trade fair had grown. The number of top experts it attracted also increased.

    The location of the spatial trade fair was held in a barren desert in the southern part of the Central ins. Sand and wind normally blew over this ce, causing it to be without people. Moreover, this was a poor area and there would seldom be any faction trying to profit from it. Hence, this desert was a barren wastnd. An ordinary person would never be able to imagine that this ce, where even a wild beast would not wish to go, was the best trading area within the Central ins...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The rushing sound of wind suddenly appeared in the clear sky outside of the desert, and four blurry figures shed down. The next moment, they appeared on the edge of the desert.

    ¡°Is it here?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head and looked at the desert where yellow sand raged. He asked as question in surprise.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao smiled and nodded. His eyes slowly swept around him as he faintlyughed. ¡°This ce might appearpletely deserted, but if you sense carefully, you can tell that there are quite a number of powerful auras inside.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his brows when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. His heart shook as his Spiritual Perception spread out in all directions. Surprise swiftly surged onto his face. He had briefly swept his Spiritual Perception around and had discovered over a hundred auras in this desert. The weakest of these auras was at the three star Dou Zun ss while the strongest one vaguely emitted a unique fluctuation. Xiao Yan had sensed such a ripple from Yao Lao many times before. It was a mysterious fluctuation that only an elite Dou Sheng possessed.

    Although this ripple was extremely faint, it also meant that the owner of the aura had at least reached the eight change peak of the ninth star of the Dou Zun ss. Otherwise, it would be impossible to create such a fluctuation.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the highest grade trade fair within the Central ins. It has attracted so many experts...¡± Xiao Yan softly praised. These were only the auras he could sense. His heart was aware that there were some auras he could not detect. The owners of these auras would likely have a ¡°Saint¡± in their name!

    ¡°Ha ha, this is only a small portion. After entering it, you will realize that it truly lives up to its reputation of being high-end.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard andughed. He immediately added somewhat seriously, ¡°All of you should behave once we enter. There are many experts inside. Some of the hidden sects might not be well-known, but there sect might contain an old demon-like Dou Sheng existence. Hence, it is best to avoid offending them if we can.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group nodded when they heard Yao Lao warn them. The current Falling Star Pavilion might be rapidly developing, but this was because it was relying on Yao Lao¡¯s alchemist status and his Ban Sheng strength. Otherwise, the Falling Star Pavilion was merely a faction that was simr to the Wind Lightning Pavilion. One might not be able to say that one could find arge number of simr factions in the Central ins, but there were definitely quite a few of them...

    ¡°Of course, if otherse provoking us, we must naturally not be softies.¡± Yao Lao faintly smiled as he spoke. The Ban Sheng ss might not be unmatchable, but he still had another status. He was a well-known alchemist in the Central ins. In the face of this title, even those true elite Dou Sheng would not act arrogant when meeting him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Yao Lao did not say anything else after his words sounded. With a wave of his hand, his body stepped through empty air as he rushed toward the deepest part of the desert. The yellow sand storm that blew along the way automatically disappeared when it was around a hundred meters from his body. Xiao Yan and the other two followed close behind.

    This sandstorm that an ordinary person was extremely terrified of did not pose any obstruction to them. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had reached the deepest part of the desert ten minutester. They followed Yao Lao and ascended a very steep mountain of sand. Their eyes swept over the other side of the sand mountain when they reached the top. A shock surged onto their faces.

    One could see a thousand-footrge ck hole slowly rotating at the top of the towering sand mountain, which was located in the middle of the desert. Waves of suction forces slowly spread from it.

    At this moment, a couple of people with extremely powerful auras shed down from the surrounding sand mountains. They charged into the wormhole and disappeared...

    ¡°This is the entrance of the spatial trade fair, huh... its own realm has been created for it. How grand.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed and muttered to himself as he studied this scene.

 Chapter 1391

    <strong><u>Chapter 1391: Eight Coloured Origin Stone</u></strong>

    Yao Lao smiled upon seeing the stunned expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s trio. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter...¡±

    Xiao Yan and the other two nodded when they heard Yao Lao¡¯s suggestion. Their bodies moved, and they rushed toward the towering sand mountain. They had appeared in front of the spatial ck hole within a couple of shes. There were asionally some figures rushing by when the four of them arrived. Their eyes paused on Xiao Yan¡¯s group before taking a second nce at Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor. Those who coulde to this ce were no fools. They were clearly aware of the type of people who woulde. Hence, rarely would any foolish people purposefully step forward and find trouble.

    Yao Lao ignored these gazes. He stepped through empty air and walked into the spatial ck hole. Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed close behind. The three of them felt an unusual strength sweeping over them when they entered the spatial ck hole. There was no ill intention to this force. Instead, it seemed like it was probing...

    Everything turned momentarily ck in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group after they entered the ck hole. Soon after, light and noise began to appear. They blinked their eyes. The world in front of them had changed into a small town. When one¡¯s eyes nced toward the sky of the small town, one would find that it waspletely gray. There was a wild and violent spatial ripple vaguely being emitted.

    ¡°This is Space Town, the location where the spatial trade fair is held... although this ce is not as spacious as the Gu Realm, it isrge enough to be used as a trading location...¡± Yao Lao looked at the busy streets andughed.

    Xiao Yan and the other two nodded. Being able to create a realm as a trading location was quite a grand thing to do. Although this realm was notrge, it was not something that an ordinary person could create.

    ¡°Let¡¯s randomly roam first. There are no inferior products here. All of them are rare items.¡± Yao Laoughed. After which, he took a step and walked toward a street. Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed behind him with curious faces. Their eyes continued to sweep around them.

    Green stone tforms filled both sides of the street. Things like scrolls, jade bottles, weapons, and monster core, had been ced on them. A faint light was being emitted from these objects, indicating that they were not ordinary things. Some human figures were seated behind the stone tforms, and all of these people boasted strong auras. Clearly, they were not people that one could easily offend.

    ¡°Earth Demon Kick, Di ss High grade Dou Skill...¡±

    ¡°Great Mysterious Skill, Di ss High grade Qi Method...¡±

    ¡°Body Transformation Pill, tier 7 high grade medicinal pill...¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Year Old Bloody Spiritual Ginseng...¡±

    Various dazzling items continued to enter Xiao Yan¡¯s sight while his eyes continued to leap around. The rarity of some of the things caused an excitement to rise within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart despite his calmness. The pretty eyes of Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor by the side also revealed an unusual glitter.

    ¡°Earth Core Spirit Serum. The medicinal pill refined by it can attract a six-colored Pill Lightning...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the medicinal ingredients that were emitting a shocking energy. He softly inhaled a mouthful of cold air. It was unexpected that such a thing was also present in this ce.

    The street was not long, only a couple of hundred meters. When Xiao Yan discovered that they had reached the end, he finally withdrew his eyes while feeling not fully satisfied. His face was stunned. Just this street alone had over ten things that he was interested in. Although Xiao Yan was interested in them, they were of little use to him. Hence, after some brief inquiries, Xiao Yan decided to give up exchanging for them. The value of the things that these old cunning fellows wanted to exchange for was not the least bit inferior to the things they were selling.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in a somewhat regretful manner. He had just pulled Cai Lin to a deeper part of the town when he discovered that she had suddenly stilled. He quickly became startled. He looked in the direction that she was staring. There was a seven-colored stone there. This stone was around the size of half a fist. There were seven extremely clear lines on it, and a special energy was vaguely radiating from it.

    ¡°Seven-Colored Origin Stone?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slightly twitched. He quietly came to a sudden understanding when he recognized this thing. This so-called Seven-Colored Origin Stone was a mutated Spiritual Stone. It possessed a unique rtionship with the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. It was rumored that a Seven-Colored Origin Stone would hardly ever appeared at the spot where a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python died. A Seven-Colored Origin Stone had absorbed the blood of a Heaven Swallowing Python to create a unique energy. This energy served as nourishment to a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. No wonder Cai Lin would stop because of it.

    Xiao Yan slowly stepped forward. His eyes drifted to the back of the stone tform. A shriveled old man was sitting weakly at that spot. He did not greet Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had stopped in front of the stone tform.

    ¡°This elderly sir, may I know what you want in exchange for this Seven-Colored Origin Stone?¡± Xiao Yan did not mind the old man¡¯s attitude as he faintly smiled and asked.

    That skinny old man finally lifted his eyes after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He slowly said, ¡°Two tier 8 medicinal pills with at least three-colored Pill Lightning.¡±

    ¡°It seems a little expensive, no?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand rubbed the Seven-Colored Origin Stone. This thing might be rare, but it was not that rare. More importantly, its value was limited. It was only useful to a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. It was pointless for anyone else to obtain it. Hence, its value was not equivalent to two tier 8 medicinal pills with three or more colors of Pill Lightning.

    Yao Lao crossed his hands and stood by the side. He did not interrupt. All he did was smiled as he watched Xiao Yan bargain with that skinny old man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t exchange for it if you think it is expensive...¡± That skinny old man was full of character as he rolled his eyes. His tone did not treat Xiao Yan as a customer.

    Xiao Yan could only roll his eyes, but he did not reach the stage where he was about to erupt in anger. If he did not even have this patience, he would not have been able to endure those bitter trainings.

    While Xiao Yan nned to continue bargaining with the other party, Cai Lin by the side suddenly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. Her somewhat cold but delicate finger gently wrote a word on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. ¡°Buy!¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled by Cai Lin. He understood that Cai Lin was not a foolish woman. Moreover, a Seven-Colored Origin Stone might be rare, but it was not something that she must have at all costs, yet she continued to insist. She had even secretly passed such a message to Xiao Yan. In which case, it was worth deliberating about this matter.

    Although Xiao Yan had received Cai Lin¡¯s message, he did not immediately change his words. He continued to bargain with that skinny old man. Once Xiao Yan became a little irritated, he throw a jade bottle over and grabbed the Seven-Colored Origin Stone before turning around with Cai Lin to leave.

    That skinny old man was startled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s agile trade. He grabbed the jade bottle in front of him and checked its content, feeling a little stunned. A momentter, he frowned and looked at the backs of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which were disappearing in the distance. He felt that something was amiss in his heart without understanding why.

    ¡°Damn it, has the old me identified it wrong? But that is obviously a Seven-Colored Origin Stone. What is with that fellow?¡± The skinny old man muttered doubtfully. However, there was no one there to unravel his doubt.

    After grabbing the Seven-Colored Origin Stone, Xiao Yan¡¯s group quickly disappeared from the old man¡¯s sight. Only after taking a turn did Xiao Yan halt. He handed the Seven-Colored Origin Stone to Cai Lin and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with this stone?¡±

    Yao Lao and the Little Fairy Doctor by the side were surprised as they waited for Cai Lin to exin. They quickly examined the Seven-Colored Origin Stone but were unable to detect a difference.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Cai Lin received the Seven-Colored Origin Stone. A smile surfaced on her cold face as she said, ¡°An ordinary person only knows that the ce where a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python died has a chance of forming a Seven-Colored Origin Stone. However, they are unaware that if a hundred or more Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python die in the same spot, there is a chance an eight-colored or even nine-colored Origin Stone will form, but it is basically impossible for a hundred Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python to die at the same spot. Hence, an ordinary person is only aware of the Seven-Colored Origin Stone not the eight or nine color stones...

    ¡°The true peak of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python is not known by this name. Instead, it is called the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, but only those Heaven Swallowing Python ancestors with the richest bloodline will be able to reach that level. This is a memory that is inherited from the bloodline of the Heaven Swallowing Python. An ordinary person, even people like you, do not know this.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, not only was Xiao Yan surprised, even Yao Lao was a little stunned. Clearly, they had never heard of this secret.

    ¡°No wonder only you can recognize it...¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. He curiously asked, ¡°In that case, is this Origin Stone eight or nine colors?¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s fingernail cut her finger. A drop of bloodnded on the Origin Stone. One could see a slowly wiggling line appear behind the seventh line on the smooth surface of the rock...

    ¡°In order to see just how many colors this Origin Stone has, one must use the blood of a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python...¡±

    ¡°Eight-Colored Origin Stone...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt a little pity when he saw this. If this was a Nine-Colored Origin Stone, Cai Lin would have gained a lot this time around. Of course, he was aware that this was his own greed. Eight colors was already not bad. If it was used properly, it would significantly increase Cai Lin¡¯s strength. The eight-colored stone might be different than the seven-colored stone by a color, but the energy that was contained in them was vastly different.

    ¡°Hee, if that old fellow was aware of this, it is likely that he would spit out a mouthful of blood...¡± Yao Lao smiled. It was unexpected that they would find such a gain after having just arrived at the spatial trade fair.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will bring all of you to see a true treasure. The thing that we need is also there...¡±

    Yao Lao waved his hand. After which, he turned his body and walked to one side of the street. Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor quickly followed. Finally, Cai Lin rubbed the Eight-Colored Origin Stone in her hand before she put it into her Storage Ring. She did not discover the extremely tiny line that quietly appeared behind the eighth line when she put the Origin Stone...

 Chapter 1392

    <strong><u>Chapter 1392: Ancient Hall</u></strong>

    Space Town was not veryrge. It was onlyprised of a couple of intersecting ancient streets, and there were many people in this small town. Moreover, all of them were extremely powerful individuals. They were all top tier experts in the outside world while they were simplymon and ordinary here.

    Xiao Yan and the two others followed Yao Lao as they wandered across a couple of ancient streets. They did not stop along the way because of the dazzling items on both sides. They hurried to their destination before finally stopping at the end of a street.

    Their destination was on the edge of Space Town. The surroundings had be quite empty, and it was no longer as noisy as before. An ancient building stood at this spot as an extremely old feeling spread from it. It was as though it had been standing there forever, causing one to be afraid of slighting it.

    There were two expressionless old men in gray robes standing outside of the building. The two of them stood without moving, appearing just like statues. However, there was still a powerful Dou Qi fluctuation vaguely spreading around their bodies, causing one¡¯s heart to feel awed. Just these two door guards alone had reached the level of six star Dou Zuns. An expert of such a level would be be treated as a VIP even in the Profound Sky Sect or the current Falling Star Pavilion.

    From this, one could tell the high standards of this spatial trade fair!

    ¡°This Ancient Treasure Pavilion is not a ce that anyone can just enter. One must obtain an invitation from the three Great Sects in order to enter... obtaining this invitation is not as easy as one might imagine.¡± Yao Lao smiled. Unless one was an expert or faction that was worthy of being trusted by the three Great Sects organizing the spatial trade fair, one would not be able to obtain this invitation. Yao Lao could be considered an old patron. Naturally, it was not too difficult for him to obtain an invitation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s trio nodded slightly. Not just anyone coulde here.

    Yao Lao walked toward the door after his words sounded. He flicked his finger and a red glow shot out of his sleeve and headed toward the two old men. One of the old men grabbed it, and the red glow turned into a bright-red invitation card.

    ¡°Wee...¡±

    The expressionless old men revealed a change when they received the red light. Their turbid eyes nced at Yao Lao¡¯s group before bowing. One of them waved his sleeve and four ck lights shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. After which, the light remained suspended in front of them. The lights were surprisingly dark-ck Doupengs.

    ¡°Most who enter this ce hide their identities. After all, one does not disy one¡¯s wealth. These Doupengs are specially made by the three Great Sect. It can prevent others from probing...¡± Yao Lao smiled as he exined. He immediately put on the Doupeng, which hid his entire body. Xiao Yan¡¯s group also put them on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡± Yao Lao smiled. After which, he led the way into the pavilion that was filled with an ancient aura. Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed close behind. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around when their footsteps entered this ancient pavilion. The building was dimly lit and appeared ordinary. There was nothing special to it nor was there any feeling of treasure.

    ¡°Four guests, please follow me...¡±

    A gray-robed old man quickly walked over while Xiao Yan was observing his surroundings. He softly informed them before walking to the deepest part of the dim building. Yao Lao did not say anything as he followed. He was very familiar with his surroundings. The trio behind him quickly followed.

    The group walked through some corridors of the building for a couple of minutes. Finally, they stopped in front of arge bronze door. That old man also paused his footsteps and cupped his hands to Yao Lao. He did not say anything unnecessary as he quietly left.

    ¡°This is our destination...¡±

    Yao Lao softly stated. After which, he slowly pushed open the ancient bronze door. A faint light shot out from within, but Yao Lao did not dodge it. Instead, he took a step and walked in.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s trio followed him through the bronze door. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were narrowed, and after the intense light disappeared, an ancient hall that was half the size of a stadium appeared in front of their eyes. The interior of the ancient hall was filled with many stone chairs. At this moment, many figures were already seated, and these people¡¯s faces were also hidden by a ck Doupeng like Xiao Yan¡¯s group. No one could tell the other party¡¯s identity.

    The entrance of Xiao Yan¡¯s group attracted some scanning eyes, but these eyes quickly shifted away. Xiao Yan still sensed some eyes secretly scanning over them. It seemed that they were nning to discover their identities through an opening.

    Yao Lao did not respond to these inquisitive gazes. He walked to a slightly more deserted spot and sat in a chair. He waved his sleeve and the surrounding space became distorted.

    ¡°There are many experts present. We must be careful. Otherwise, our conversations can be discovered by them...¡± Yao Lao faintly exined.

    Xiao Yan nodded when he heard this. His eyes swept around him. He discovered quite a number of spatial traces in some other spots. Clearly, the others present were quite cautious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quietly wait first. The transactions in this ce will likely begin very soon...¡± Yao Lao softly spoke before bing quiet. Xiao Yan could sense that Yao Lao seemed to be slowly scanning the hall at this moment. It seemed that he wanted to discover these people¡¯s backgrounds.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unable to help Yao Lao much when it came to such probing. With his eighth star Dou Zun strength, he might be considered extremely strong in the outside world, but there was at least ten people in this room that could surpass him. Plus he was naturally toozy to scan the room. Otherwise, he might end up attracting some unnecessary trouble.

    While Yao Lao probed, the rest remained silent as two hours quietly passed. Some figures wearing ck Doupengs entered the hall during these two hours. A rough nce revealed that there were over a hundred people present.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Yao Lao by the side softly sighed while Xiao Yan was waiting with boredom. Only then did Xiao Yan turn his head and softly inquire, ¡°Have you managed to find anything?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, there have been some gains. It seems that some familiar people havee...¡± Yao Lao smiled, but he did not reveal who these familiar people were, so Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear gong sound suddenly appeared in this quiet ancient hall while Xiao Yan was feeling helpless, and a white-haired white-bearded old man, who looked like a dying man, slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes from distorted space.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows under the Doupeng when he discovered the white-haired old man. Based on his senses, this half-dead old man was quite frightening. The strange fluctuation that only an elite Dou Sheng possessed vaguely appeared around him.

    ¡°Nine Change Peak Dou Zun, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself. This white-haired old man likely had half a foot in the Ban Sheng ss. If the Dou Qi within his body were suppressed once more, it would undergo a transformation that would allow him to advance to a Ban Sheng!

    ¡°This is the mountain chief of the Reflecting Treasure Mountain, old man Bao Shan. He has seen an unimaginable number of treasures in his lifetime and has extremely sharp eyes. When I first met him back then, he was already a renowned expert across the Central ins. The current him has already be a Nine Change Peak Dou Zun. He is only a short distance from a Ban Sheng...¡± Yao Lao soft voice was transmitted into the ears of Xiao Yan¡¯s trio.

    ¡°Nine Change Peak Dou Zun.¡±

    Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor revealed grave expressions on their faces when they heard these words, especially Cai Lin. Her heart was a little shaken. The Central ins were indeed worthy of being the area with the highest standard in the Dou Qi continent. If such an expert came to the north-western part of the continent, that expert would definitely be at the top, but he had appeared to host the trade fair. Of course, this was not an ordinary trade fair.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is another spatial trade fair. How is everyone doing...¡± That old man Bao Shan swept his eyes over therge hall. His elderly voice echoed beside everyone¡¯s ears, but no one present responded to his greeting. The atmosphere of the hall was still strangely quiet.

    Old man Bao Shan was also unconcerned with this response. It was not the first time he had experienced this. He waved his sleeve and the space around him slowly became distorted. It seemed like a spatial prison had surrounded old man Bao Shan.

    ¡°The old rules still apply. Everyone should not mind it too much...¡±

    Old man Bao Shan smiled after doing this. After which, he stood on the auction stage in front, let out a cough, and said, ¡°Almost everyone is here. In that case, I shall not say anything unnecessary. Let¡¯s begin this trade fair...¡±

    After the final sentence of old man Bao Shan sounded, all the gazes within therge hall immediately gathered on him. There was some anticipation and excitement vaguely present. Everyone knew that the things offered at this trade fair were not ordinary!

 Chapter 1393

    <strong><u>Chapter 1393: The Last Map Fragment</u></strong>

    ¡°Next, we will begin auctioning the first object of this spatial trade fair...¡±

    Old man Bao Shan¡¯s hand rubbed the empty space in front of him from within his distorted spatial wall. A pair of dense-white bone wings appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The faint sound of wind lightning was emitted from the ancient wings.

    ¡°Demon Phoenix wings?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this pair of familiar bone wings. His expression immediately became a little strange. He had always heard that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe greatly valued the corpses and bloodline of their tribe members. Anyone who dared to take a corpse would be surrounded and attacked by the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Hence, he had always been afraid about revealing the Heaven Phoenix Wings on him. Unexpectedly, the first item to be sold in this spatial trade fair were these wings.

    ¡°Hee, looks like the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has met with many sneak attacks, but it is expected. The Heaven Demon Phoenix¡¯s body is full of treasures. It is not strange for someone to target them...¡± Xiao Yan gloated within his heart. He was also clearly aware that the only auction hall that dared to deal with the Demon Phoenix wings was only this spatial trade fair.

    ¡°Demon Phoenix wings, the wings of a Heaven Demon Phoenix. Everyone present should be aware of how rare they are. If they are refined into a Flying Dou Skill, no one of the same level would be able to catch up to you in terms of speed. It is a must have to kill others or flee..¡± Old man Bao Shan smiled as he spoke. His words clearly indicated that he was not afraid of offending the Heaven Demon Phoenix.

    ¡°The owner of these Demon Phoenix wings wishes to exchange them for a tier 8 medicinal pill that has experienced a four-colored Pill Lightning. After our evaluation, the Demon Phoenix wings are worth this much. Hence, anyone who is interested can begin bidding.¡±

    Therge hall once again descended into silence after old man Bao Shan¡¯s words sounded. Xiao Yan crossed his hands in front of his chest. He leaned his body against the backrest and watched everyone with great interest. He was already in possession of a pair of Demon Phoenix wings and naturally understood the benefits. By relying on them, Xiao Yan had escaped from the hands of people far stronger than him many times. However, since Xiao Yan already possessed them, he would not ce his attention on them.

    Therge hall waspletely silent. No one spoke, but old man Bao Shan was not anxious. His face was still full of smiles.

    This silence continued for around five minutes before a hoarse voice finally said, ¡°I want it...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked in the direction of where the voice had originated. He saw a human figure in a Doupeng randomly toss a jade bottle toward old man Bao Shan.

    Old man Bao Shan received the jade bottle. He opened it and took a nce before smiling. His eyes looked around him and asked, ¡°Is there anyone willing to offer a higher price than this?¡±

    The surroundings werepletely silent. This did not surprise old man Bao Shan. The original owner of these Demon Phoenix wings was a six star Dou Zun. It was not bad that it could be exchanged for a four color Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pill. No one wouldpete for it with a higher price since it was not worth it.

    Old man Bao Shan smiled when he saw no one open their mouths. With a flick of his finger, the Demon Phoenix wings in front of him flew to the person who had offered the bid. The bidder grabbed the wings and stuffed them into his Storage Ring.

    This transaction was very simple. Both parties would exchange goods at the same time since the things they were exchanging for were all extremely expensive.

    ¡°This ce is different than an ordinary auction. Unless there is a special reason, most people will choose to give up when the things that they fork out far surpass the things that they wish to buy. After all, the people here are not some suckers...¡± Yao Lao softly exined.

    Xiao Yan nodded. It was likely that one could find dozens of people here who could take out something that surpassed a four-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pill. However, only one person had offered the bid earlier. It was partially because the allure of this Demon Phoenix wings was insufficient, but it also indicated the calmness of these people.

    ¡°Ha ha, the second item that we will be auctioning today...¡±

    Old man Bao Shan smiled after having sessfullypleted the first transaction. Another object once again shed and appeared in front of him. Surprisingly, it was a pale-golden scroll.

    ¡°King Kong ss Body, Tian ss low level Dou Skill. This Dou Skill was created by Saint Liu Li a thousand years ago. If one practices this Dou Skill to its peak, one¡¯s body would appear as indestructible as metal, one¡¯s punch could copse the sky, and one¡¯s feet could crack the ground. It is a kind of powerful Dou Skill thatbines both offense and defense together.¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard old man Bao Shan¡¯s introduction. This King Kong ss Body seemed to be a method to train one¡¯s physical body. It was likely quite powerful in order to reach the Tian ss.

    ¡°This Dou Skill¡¯s owner wishes to exchange it for a Tian ss low level water affinity Qi Method. Of course, it is also alright if one takes out some medicinal pills of equal value...¡± Old man Bao Shan smiled as he spoke.

    Quite a number of people present in thisrge hall were quite interested in this Dou Skill. Hence, someone threw out a pale-blue scroll after old man Bao Shan spoke. The scroll finallynded in old man Bao Shan¡¯s hands.

    Old man Bao Shan received the scroll. He opened it and took a nce. After which, he lifted his head and looked around him. Before he could speak, another two people threw scrolls at him. Within less than two minutes, four scrolls had appeared in old man Bao Shan¡¯s hands. There were four people who were interested in this King Kong ss Body.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed in his heart as he looked at the scroll in old man Bao Shan¡¯s hands. The four scrolls were Tian ss low grade Qi Methods. It had been only a short while but many Tian ss Qi Methods, which were extremely rare in the outside world, had appeared. This scene caused even Xiao Yan to involuntarily sigh in his heart. It was indeed the case that one came into contact with different things at a certain level. Back then, he had fought a life and death battle before he luckily managed to obtain a Tian ss low level Dou Skill...

    No one else joined the bid after four scrolls were thrown out. Old man Bao Shan opened each of the four scrolls and carefully read through them. A momentter, he slowly shut his eyes. They were once again opened a minuteter. He flicked his finger and three of the scrolls in his hand shot back to their owners. Heughed, ¡°After the owner of the Dou Skill looked the offers over, a conclusion has been reached for this transaction...¡± His sleeve was flicked as he spoke. The golden-colored Dou Qi scroll in front of him flew to the back of the hall. Subsequently, itnded in the hands of a ck-robed person. This scroll was put in that person¡¯s Storage Ring in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    The three others let out a soft displeased snort when the Qi Methods they offered were not selected. Clearly, they were in a bad mood.

    Old man Bao Shan acted as though he did not hear these voices. He continued to conduct the trade fair...

    The items that appeared during the subsequent trades became more dazzling. From Dou Skills to Qi Methods, from medicinal pills to great natural treasures, from weapons to medicinal cauldrons... each item that was taken out would stir quite amotion in the outside world, but they were not shocking here.

    Although these auctioned objects were rare, Xiao Yan did not bid for them. He did not bid for anything other than a poison book called ¡°Sky Quiet Poison Code.¡± He had used two five-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pills to purchase the book for the Little Fairy Doctor. One reason why he did not bid for more items was because the items that the other party requested were quite harsh. Another reason was that he did not need these objects in his heart.

    The so-called ¡°Sky Quiet Poison Code¡± had been created by an elite Dou Sheng called Saint Sky Quiet Poison thousands of years ago. This elite Dou Sheng loved to use poison throughout his life. Hence, he had left behind a scroll containing the refinement methods of various mysterious poisons. Some of the lethal poisons could cause even an elite Dou Zun to be miserable. Although this book possessed a great might, it required one to have researched poisons before and was rather unorthodox. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Xiao Yan to purchase it so easily.

    Although Xiao Yan did not purchase anything for himself, the perplexing objects being auctioned opened Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Only at this moment did he understand why so many top experts rushed to this spatial trade fair. The things that were being traded here were extremely rare...

    As one rare object after another was sessfully exchanged, the atmosphere in therge hall became much hotter. Heated eyes shot out from many Doupengs. They stared intently at old man Bao Shan in the middle of the hall. However, the thing that caused Xiao Yan to frown was that the map fragment rted to the Purifying Demon Lotus me had yet to appear.

    ¡°Next, we will begin auctioning the second tost item of this trade fair...¡±

    Old man Bao Shan, who had just sessfully traded an item at a high price, lifted his head and disyed an extremely happy face. He smiled and clenched his hand, and a yellowish ancient skin appeared in his hand.

    Xiao Yan, who was feeling a little impatient in his heart, suddenly lifted his head when this ancient skin appeared. He stared at the ancient map fragment while his breathing within the Doupeng had be much rougher and heavier. This map was something he was very familiar with because Xiao Yan had been searching for them for over a decade...

    ¡°Ha ha, this is only a map fragment. There is no special energy to it. However, after studying it, we havee to the conclusion that this map fragment is rted to the legendary Purifying Demon Lotus me...¡± Old man Bao Shan lifted the old skin with his hand. All the eyes within therge hall gathered on the ancient map fragment after old man Bao Shan¡¯s words rang out.

    The Purifying Demon Lotus me was ranked third on the Heavenly me ranking. This kind of Heavenly me, which seemed to exist only in legends, was something that even someone like Yao Lao had never personally seen. Everyone present was clearly aware of the strength of the top three Heavenly mes.

    They were a true force that could destroy the world and were already beyond the control of humans. Anyone who could obtain and control this Heavenly me would find very few opponents within the Dou Qi continent...

    This was because this Heavenly me represented an extreme destructive force!

 Chapter 1394

    <strong><u>Chapter 1394: Information</u></strong>

    Old man Bao Shan smiled when he saw thepletely silent hall. He was clearly aware of the allure of the Purifying Demon Lotus me. Hence, he had left the map fragment as the second tost item before taking it out.

    Many fiery hot pairs of eyes within therge hall were staring at the map fragment. Those present were not ordinary people. Even the Purifying Demon Lotus me was a legendary thing to them. They had only heard of it and had never truly seen it. Of course, this did not hinder anyone from coveting it. Anything powerful would ultimately attract countless pairs of greedy eyes regardless of the danger involved.

    Although this map fragment was not the true Purifying Demon Lotus me, one would be able to obtain some information rted to the Purifying Demon Lotus me by obtaining it. If they could obtain it, the benefits could be described as endless.

    ¡°Ha ha, the owner of this map fragment wishes to exchange it for some medicinal pills. Of course, the quality of the medicinal pills must be at least a six-colored Pill Lightning. As for the quantity, that will depend on everyone...¡± Old man Bao Shan smiled. His eyes swept over the hall before he said, ¡°The bidding will begin now. Everyone, please offer your bids.¡±

    There were many people in therge hall who were interested in this map fragment. Immediately, a hoarse elderly voice said, ¡°Three six-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°Four six-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°Five...¡±

    Many bids were suddenly issued from therge hall within less than two short minutes. The hall¡¯s atmosphere abruptly became fiery hot. The bidding price swiftly rose in front of old man Bao Shan¡¯s smiling eyes. Everyone clearly understood that the map fragment was worth far more than these offers. However, if one could rely on this map fragment to find the Purifying Lotus Demon me, this loss would not be worth mentioning.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and softly asked after learning that so many people were interested.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s wait...¡± Yao Lao shook his head as he replied.

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s response. He forcefully calmed his heart. The frown on his brows deepened when he heard the continuously rising price. He had indeed underestimated the allure of the Purifying Demon Lotus me. Even though it was only a map fragment, it caused all these people to act crazy.

    The bid continued to rapidly rise amid numerous cries that refused to give in to each other. Within less than ten minutes, the price had already risen to nine six-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pills. This bid caused even Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be a little ugly. A bid that involved so many six-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pills had exceeded his expectations.

    Fortunately, the current price had exceeded the point most people could ept. Hence, the number of people bidding also decreased, but everyone knew that these remaining people were truly wealthy individuals.

    ¡°Five seven-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pills.¡±

    A cold cry that contained some anger suddenly echoed after the previous bid.

    This price was undoubtedly high, and therge hall quickly became quieter. Many eyes followed the origin of the sound that had been transmitted, but all they saw was a figurepletely covered by a ck robe.

    ¡°Eight pills.¡±

    An elderly voice suddenly sounded in a simple manner.

    Xiao Yan quietly sighed in his heart when he heard this voice. Yao Lao had finally begun to bid. However, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know if Yao Lao would truly be able to obtain the map fragment. After all, the people here were not ordinary individuals.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The person who had cried out the price earlier snorted when he heard Yao Lao open his mouth to make a bid. The man hesitated for a moment before he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°One eight-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pill!¡±

    A low uproar appeared within therge hall after his words sounded. Many people had not expected this fellow to take out an eight-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pill.

    ¡°Three pills...¡±

    This voice was still faint, but it suppressed all the voice in the hall. Yao Lao caused that person to give up with a great unwillingness.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when that person ceased speaking. He was just about to speak when Yao Lao¡¯s voice appeared beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon.¡±

    ¡°Five Pills.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face twitched when he heard a voice filled with a cold sternness. His eyes searched for the origin of the voice that was being transmitted. He found a somewhat skinny figure seated on a stone chair. The skinny figure seemed to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes since he suddenly turned his head. A pair of dark and stern eyes shot over like sharp arrows from under the Doupeng, causing space itself to fluctuate. At the same time, an unusual pressure surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yao Lao let out a cold snort when the pressure formed around them. He randomly waved his sleeve and the invisible pressure was destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°What a frightening strength this person has...¡±

    Xiao Yan finally recovered and was quietly stunned in his heart while Yao Lao exchanged blows with this mysterious person.

    ¡°Be careful. This person is an expert with half a foot in the Ban Sheng ss...¡± Yao Lao softly mentioned. His voice gained a solemness for the first time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. This spatial trade fair was indeed a ce with many hidden experts.

    ¡°Eight Pills.¡±

    Yao Lao coldly cried out after speaking to Xiao Yan. At this moment, his expression had gained a tight frown. Such a price had exceeded his estimate.

    ¡°Ha ha, this friend has bid the price of eight eight-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pill. Is there anyone who is still going to bid?¡± Old man Bao Shan smiled as he asked a question.

    Old man Bao Shan¡¯s words caused therge hall to be silent for a moment. Many pairs of eyes were thrown toward the skinny man, who had counterbid Yao Lao earlier.

    That skinny ck-robed man smiled in a dark and cold manner when all these gazes swung over. He immediately opened his mouth and said, ¡°One nine-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pill. If you are able to offer a higher price, this map fragment will belong to you!¡±

    ¡°This fellow is really crazy...¡±

    Everyone present inhaled a gentle breath of cool air when they heard that the ck-robed person was willing to take out a nine-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pill. They shook their heads and quietly madements in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had also turned gloomy at this moment. He also possessed a nine-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pill in his hand. It was the Pill Beast that he had obtained from the Dou Sheng remainsst time. However, his losses would be too frightening if he bid the Pill Beast. After all, if this Pill Beast was reared properly, it might even be able to advance to a tier 9 medicinal pill in the future. At that time, its value would soar by hundreds of times. Even a Dou Sheng ss expert would be attracted by it. He would not take out a medicinal pill with such a potential no matter what.

    Yao Lao¡¯s finger gently pounded against the armrest. Although there was a Doupeng covering him, Xiao Yan was aware that his face consisted of a frown at this moment. He pulled his sleeves and slowly shook his head. This was not the moment to be impulsive. Even though they were unable to use proper means to obtain this map fragment, they would still be able to use other means to do so...

    Yao Lao slowly spread his hand when he saw Xiao Yan. He nodded and a low voice was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. ¡°The price is too great, but I am already aware of that person¡¯s identity. He is an old opponent... this time around, I will coincidentally be able to resolve the conflict from back then.¡±

    Given Yao Lao¡¯s character, he would not simply watch this final map fragment leave. It was just as Xiao Yan had thought. Since they were unable to obtain it through proper means, they could only use some other means. Moreover, it was not the first time that he and Xiao Yan had done this. They also had to use other means in the ck-Corner Region in order to obtain another map fragment. It seemed that an old show was about to repeat itself...

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    That skinny ck-robed personughed in a low voice. After which, his eyes returned to old man Bao Shan at the middle of the hall. He waved his hand and a small snow-white rabbit appeared in it. An extremely dense pill fragrance filled the room the moment it appeared, causing the eyes of many to turn a little red. A nine-colored Pill Lightning medicinal pill was something that even a Ban Sheng ss expert desired. Even less needed to be said about the elite Dou Zuns.

    The skinny ck-robed man rubbed this little rabbit with his hand. He also felt some pain, but he clenched his teeth the moment he thought of the Purifying Demon Lotus me. A glow rose from his hand that wrapped around the rabbit. After which, it was shot toward old man Bao Shan with lightning-like speed.

    While this nine-colored medicinal pill rushed across therge hall, many people felt an impulse to snatch it. However, it was fortunate that these people did not lose their reasoning. They did not do anything after struggling with the impulse in their hearts.

    Old man Bao Shan beckoned with his hand and received the cluster of light. After which, he carefully examined the snow-white rabbit. He sensed the unbelievably pure energy within its body. Only then did he nod his head. His eyes contained a marvel. Clearly, he had not expected someone to take out such a medicinal pill as a bid.

    ¡°This friend, the transaction isplete. This map belongs to you...¡±

    Old man Bao Shan carefully stored the rabbit. His finger flicked over the ancient map fragment. The map fragment turned into a ray of light that rushed toward the skinny ck-robed old man. Finally, the man grabbed it with a pleased smile on his face.

    Xiao Yan slowly clenched his hand when the ancient mapnded in the hands of that ck-robed old man. A chill shed within his dark-ck eyes. He needed to obtain this Purifying Demon Lotus me at any cost. Hence, he had to obtain this map fragment even if this old fellow was someone who had half a foot in the Ban Sheng ss!

    ¡°Ha ha, thest item of our spatial trade fair is not an object but some information. Although this information will spread through the Central ins soon, the information we have here should be firsthand...¡±

    Old man Bao Shan smiled afterpleting the ancient map transaction. His eyes scanned the hall as he said, ¡°Rx, we will not ask for a reward for this information. However, due to it being a little shocking, we have ced itst...¡±

    Everyone frowned when they heard old man Bao Shan¡¯s words. Everyone in the room stared at him with some doubt. Just what kind of information could old man Bao Shan hold with such regard?

    Old man Bao Shan smiled as he sensed the many uncertain eyes. His soft voice slowly echoed through therge hall.

    ¡°The legendary Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, rumored to be able to allow one to breakthrough the ordinary and be a Sheng (Saint), has once again appeared after ten thousand years...¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <strong><u>Chapter 1395: Ancient Wastnd Region</u></strong>

    ¡°Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?¡±

    Old man Bao Shan¡¯s words were like a bomb that caused the entire hall to abruptly turn into an uproar. Some experts were unable to control the shock in their hearts as they suddenly stood up.

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would enter the top three if every natural treasure across the entire Dou Qi continent were to be ranked!

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was also known as the Knowledge Reincarnation Tree. This tree would grow one cycle every one thousand years. It would only mature after a hundred cycles. Most things would be eroded after such a long period of time. However, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree existed outside of time. It could be considered one of the extremely ancient species of the continent...

    It was rumored that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree appeared once every thousand years and would cause a hugemotion across the continent each time it appeared. Looking back at the long history of the continent, even elite Dou Shengs had died while fighting over the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree!

    ording to the records of some ancient books, only one Bodhisattva Ancient Tree grew in this world. It possessed its own intelligence and would hide deep underground after it appeared. No one would be able to find it, and it would only appear in the world when it was ready.

    Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, bing a Sheng(Saint) immediately!

    These were not empty words. The interior of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was the Bodhisattva Heart. Those who obtained it would have their heart transformed into a Bodhisattva Heart and bing a saint would be a simple task. This was not mere rumor because an old expert had possessed such good luck. After swallowing the Bodhisattva Heart, this untalented two star Dou Zun broke through all the obstacles in his advancement in a simple fashion, and within a short five years, he reached the Dou Sheng ss, shaking the entire continent in the process.

    This kind of divine effect caused everyone to go crazy. Whoever managed to obtain the Bodhisattva Heart meant that they possessed a direct passage to advance to the Dou Sheng ss, the current peak level of this world!

    Moreover, even if the Bodhisattva Heart was eliminated from the picture, the slightly inferior Bodhisattva Seed would also increase the chances of sessfully advancing to the Dou Sheng ss. Although it was not as terrifying as the Bodhisattva Heart, it still possessed an irresistible allure to those at the peak of the Dou Zun ss since the breakthrough to the Ban Sheng ss was too difficult and dangerous. Some of the experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss might not be able to reach that level even after a lifetime. At this moment, a Bodhisattva Seed would make them go insane.

    In summary, the temptation of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to peak experts had reached a crazy stage. One could imagine just what kind of a great uproar this news would stir in the Central ins.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Yao Lao by the side let out a long sigh while Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed a stunned expression. One could sense the slight disbelief in his voice. This so-called information caused even someone with his mental fortitude to not remainpletely calm.

    ¡°It is actually the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡±

    Yao Lao muttered after letting out a heavy sigh.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His finger rubbed his Storage Ring. There was a Bodhisattva Seed inside it. It was rumored that the Bodhisattva Seed was able to sense the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, why had he not discovered anything? Could it be he was too far away?

    Standing at the middle of therge hall, old man Bao Shan smiled as he heard everyone inhale a breath of cold air after being shaken by this news. Even he greatly coveted the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. If the ce it had appeared wasn¡¯t too dangerous, he would not have been able to restrain himself from leading his people over to search for the treasure.

    ¡°Old man Bao Shan, may I know where the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree has appeared?¡± The shock in the hall continued for a moment before someone took the lead to ask.

    All the excited eyes present once again gathered on old man Bao Shan after this person asked a question. From the looks of it, they would not be able to control themselves and would attack old man Bao Shan if he refused to reply. Their reasoning was quite fragile because of the allure of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone can rest assured that this elderly-self will not hide anything now that I have spoken.¡± Old man Bao Shan understood the thoughts in these people¡¯s hearts. He would naturally not use this matter as a joke. Heughed, ¡°The location where the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree has appeared is likely not a foreign one. It is the Ancient Wastnd Region located on the north-eastern border of the Central ins.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Wastnd Region?¡±

    Many exmations reverberated around therge hall after these words were said. Those experts who had suddenly sat straight up earlier deted with an anxious expression in their eyes.

    ¡°It is actually located in such a dangerous area...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows. He had naturally heard about the Ancient Wastnd Region. That area was probably the oldest ce in the current Dou Qi continent. It was also the forbidden ground of all humans. The weather inside was terrible, and poison permeated the air as fierce beasts roamed. These fierce beasts were descendents from ancient times. Some of them were not inferior to any tribe in the current Magical Beast world with the exception of the Ancient Void Dragon. In other words, even the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would perish if they entered...

    These beasts were bloodthirsty and violent. Although they were not intelligent, their strengths were extremely frightening. Even experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss would not dare to say that they would be able to sessfully leave the ce alive. This was a truth provided by a countless number of years of blood lessons because many experts had entered the wastnd in search of treasures. However, contact with them was eventually lost. Some renowned experts within the Central ins were among those who had entered.

    As an increasing number of experts disappeared in the Ancient Wastnd Region, its dangerous reputation spread further. Eventually, no one dared to step into it. Another factor was that this wastnd was a little far away, so this once dangerousnd gradually faded from memory.

    However, no one had expected the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to appear within the Ancient Wastnd Region this time around!

    ¡°No wonder this old fellow would release this kind of information. With the strength of the Reflecting Treasure Sect and the other two factions, they would bemitting suicide if they entered the Ancient Wastnd Region. They wish to attract more people to enter in order to gain some benefits from the chaos...¡± Yao Lao slowly unraveled his thoughts. He was also deeply aware of the danger of the Ancient Wastnd Region. He also understood why old man Bao Shan was so open-minded about sharing such news.

    ¡°Ha ha, every appearance of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree results in an unnatural phenomenon. Everyone should gradually be able to sense it within a month. At that time, you will know that I am stating the truth.¡± Old man Bao Shan smiled as he stated. ¡°I have already provided the information to everyone. This spatial trade fair has sessfully beenpleted. Thank you all for participating.¡±

    The atmosphere in therge hall was quiet for a moment before some people began to stand up before they walked out of the hall.

    ¡°We should also leave. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is indeed a mysterious thing. We should head over to take a look if we find the chance.¡± Yao Lao softlymented when he saw that the trade fair had been concluded. This was a very good opportunity. If they could obtain the Bodhisattva Heart, the route to advance to the Dou Sheng ss would be iparably smooth. In other words, a Dou Sheng would appear in the Falling Star Pavilion. They would then feel more confident if they were to fight the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°However, we must first obtain the ancient map...¡± Yao Lao faintlyughed. He slightly turned his head. That skinny ck-robed man, who had sessfully bought the ancient map, had turned around and left. A cold smile slid across Yao Lao¡¯s face as he nced at the his back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Yao Lao got up. After which, he walked out of therge hall without turning his head. Xiao Yan and two swiftly followed. They were aware that an intense battle was inevitable.

    Yao Lao disappeared for a moment after the trade fair was concluded. After which, he returned swiftly before leading Xiao Yan¡¯s group out of this realm. He flew to the north-west. Finally, they glided through the desert and stopped on a steep mountain.

    ¡°This is a spot where they must pass. Given those three old demons¡¯ characters, they will definitely not take a detour even if they possess a great treasure...:¡± Yao Lao looked into the distance and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Teacher, what is the background of those people?¡± Xiao Yan nodded and inquired.

    ¡°An evil and strange sect called the Cloud Rain Sect. This sect rears meat cauldrons to raise one¡¯s strength. These so-called meat cauldrons are talented girls who are given a Qi Method to train. They will bitterly train for over a decade before the Dou Qi within their bodies is absorbed through the Cloud Rain Sect¡¯s unique intercouse method. Of course, this kind of Qi Method is too overbearing. Thedies whose Dou Qi has been absorbed usually die from old age within ten days.

    ¡°The Cloud Rain Sect has over a thousand disciples. Moreover, all of them are females, but they are all meat cauldrons for those three old demons to absorb...¡±

    ¡°It is really a shameless sect.¡± Cai Lin¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s faces turned a little cold after they heard Yao Lao¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°They are indeed shameless and were chased away from the Central ins back then, but it is unexpected that they have returned...¡± Yao Lao nodded and said. ¡°Back then, I had exchanged blows with one of those three and seriously injured him, but I was injured by the other two. Therefore, I did not take that person¡¯s life. It is surprising that I woulde across them after so many years...¡±

    ¡°These three old demons¡¯ evil reputations in the Central ins were gained much earlier than the Xue He Tianzun you met. The eldest, Tian He Zi, has already reached a nine change peak Dou Zun. The second brother, Di Je Zi, has reached the eighth change while the third, Ren He Zi, is at the sixth change. Theirbined strength is likely able to contend against an elite Ban Sheng.¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this information. These three old demons were indeed extraordinary. With this kind of strength, one would be considered top-notch even within the Central ins. No wonder they could take out a nine-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pill.

    Yao Lao suddenly lifted his head while Xiao Yan was continuing to make inquiries. He looked to the distant horizon and faintly said, ¡°They are here...¡±

 Chapter 1396

    <strong><u>Chapter 1396: Three Ghost Scorpion Demon</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s hearts shook when they heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. Their eyes looked to the front where a faint wind lightning sound was present. A couple of dozen secondster, three ck glows suddenly rushed over from the distance!

    The speed of the three ck glows was extremely terrifying. Within a sh, they appeared a thousand feet away. However, they suddenly appeared to have sensed something when they were just about to enter the mountain where Yao Lao was located. They immediately paused, and three dark, cold and ruthless gazes shot over. They paused on the group on the mountain.

    ¡°Yao Chen? It is actually you!¡±

    The three of them were stunned when they saw Yao Lao. A furious voice soon appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes observed the other party while these three were eximing. The leader was a somewhat skinny figure. His face was dark and stern, and from the looks of it, he was the person who had made the bid at the trade fair earlier. There was another elder and a man, who appeared somewhat younger, behind him. Although thest man appeared young, both of his eyes revealed an age that was not any younger than the other two old demons.

    Other than the younger-looking man, whose appearance was a little better, the remaining two gave one a dark and chilly feeling. Moreover, the auras that were vaguely emitted from their bodies were quite terrifying.

    ¡°Three He Demon Ghosts, It has been a long time since we have met...¡± Yao Lao ced his hands behind him andughed.

    ¡°You are the person who had bid against the ole¡¯ me earlier?¡± The skinny old man, who was the leader, red at Yao Chen in a ruthless manner before he suddenly demanded.

    Yao Lao smiled after seeing Tian He Zi recover. He did not say any unnecessary words. ¡°Hand over the ancient map...:¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. How unexpected. The renowned Yao zun-zhe, Yao Chen, on the continent is doing something like stopping someone and robbing treasure from them!¡± Tian He Zi strangelyughed when he heard Yao Lao¡¯s words.

    Yao Lao smiled and spoke in an unconcerned manner, ¡°If it was someone else, I might have thought twice. Fortunately, it is the three of you. Therefore, I do not feel any mental burden. Other people might be considered humans, but I do not regard the few of you as such...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Yao Chen, don¡¯t think that the three of us are afraid of you just because you have advanced to the Ban Sheng ss. Back then, we were able to beat you until you fled being injured. We are still able to do so today!¡± The brutal-looking Di He Zi spoke with a dark and cold voice.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? We will also be able to resolve our grudges from back then...¡±

    Yao Lao grinned. He stomped his foot on the ground and his body appeared in front of those three in a ghost-like fashion. Monstrous Dou Qi suddenly surged out of his body, and the sky suddenly turned dark. Wild wind raged and whistled across the sky.

    The expressions of Tian He Zi¡¯s group changed when they saw Yao Lao stirring such a force, especially Tian He Zi¡¯s expression. Although he was only half a step away from the Ban Sheng ss, he understood just howrge this difference was. An intense battle was unavoidable if they wished to escape today.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yao Lao did not give the three of them any extra time. He clenched his hand and dark clouds surged from the sky as a ten-thousand-footrge fire hand suddenly formed. After which, it explosively hurtled the He Zi trio.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    A dark vicious expression shed across the eyes of Tian He Zi¡¯s group when they saw Yao Lao attacking as he pleased. They let out a furious roar as Dou Qi surged from their bodies. After which, they turned into three thousand-footrge light pirs that ruthlessly collided with the enormous me hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided and a frightening wind ripple surged out in all directions. The enormous mountains around were shaken by that energy ripple until they burst apart.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    As a frightening wind swept apart, Tian He Zi and his two brothers¡¯ footsteps staggered. They hurriedly took two steps back. A muffled voice was emitted from Tian He Zi¡¯s throat. He had suffered a small loss in this hurried cooperation of theirs.

    ¡°The strength of this old fellow is so terrifying?¡±

    The three of them were unable to gain an advantage despite joining hands. The expressions of Tian He Zi¡¯s group changed. Their eyes flickered. Suddenly, they turned to Xiao Yan¡¯s group on the mountain and sinisterly said, ¡°Third brother, those three are together with this old fellow. Capture them. Remember that they must live!¡±

    The three of them would definitely enter into a bitter battle if they were to fight Yao Lao. Hence, it was better to capture Xiao Yan¡¯s group and use them as hostages. Only then would they be able to sessfully escape.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Ren He Zi looked into the distance when he heard this. An evil smile slid over his face as he nodded and said, ¡°Give me a couple of minutes!¡±

    His feet stepped on empty air after his voice sounded. He rushed in the direction of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Yao Lao frowned when he saw this. He was just about to intervene when Tian He Zi and Di He Zi suddenly unleashed the Dou Qi within their bodies until their limits. After which, they unleashed a tricky attack from all directions.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes turned chilly when he saw this. Tian He Zi and the other two could barely fight him with theirbined strength, yet they dared to separate. They were reallymitting suicide. He was not too worried about Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Although Ren He Zi was a six change peak Dou Zun, it would be impossible for him to finish off Xiao Yan¡¯s group within a short period of time.

    Murderous desire surged within Yao Lao¡¯s heart. The space around him swiftly became distorted. After which, he exchanged blows with Tian He Zi again, and a frightening energy ripple once again spread across the sky.

    While Tian He Zi and his brother were pestering Yao Lao, Ren He Zi appeared a short distance in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group with lightning-like speed. His heated eyes suddenly paused on Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s well-proportioned and lovely figures.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that I can meet two exquisite beauties. This is the greatest gain of this trip.¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s eyes were iparably hot as they looked at Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor. The appearance and demeanor of these two women was not what those meat cauldrons within the Cloud Rain Sect couldpare with. They had surpassed everything. Lewd thoughts immediately began to grow wildly within his heart once he saw them.

    Cai Lin and Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty face gradually turned icy as they sensed Ren He Zi¡¯s lewd eyes. Dou Qi gathered with lightning-like speed in their hands.

    ¡°Hee hee, die brat. Leave the beauties behind!¡±

    Ren He Zi licked his lips. A punch was thrown toward Xiao Yan from across a distance. A frightening sonic boom was formed from his fist, and it rumbled across the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was void of expression. His feet abruptly stomped on the ground. The mountain in front of him suddenly sted apart as a hundred-footrge hotva cylinder shot out. It poured down from the sky and stirred clusters of mes on the mountain top.

    Xiao Yan took the opportunity to nce at Yao Lao¡¯s battle in the distance after having blocked Ren He Zi¡¯s attack. At this moment, Tian He Zi and his brother were in a situation where they werepletely overwhelmed. From the looks of the battle, they would not be able to endure for long.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart. Both of his hands formed numerousplicated hand seals, and a n tattoo surfaced between his brows. With its appearance, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura soared from the peak of an eight star Dou Zun to a three change peak Dou Zun.

    Ren He Zi was a six change peak Dou Zun expert. He was much stronger than Xue He zun-zhe. Hence, Xiao Yan had no choice but to be cautious since his opponent was considered the strongest Dou Zun among those he had met and fought.

    ¡°Brat, you do indeed have some skills. However, the old me dislikes those who enjoy multiple women. You can rest assured that the old me will take good care of these two beauties after you die!¡±

    Ren He Zi let out a sharpugh after sensing Xiao Yan¡¯s soaring aura.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s face turned extremely cold when she heard Ren He Zu¡¯s obscene words. Her lovely figure leaped into the sky and dark clouds churned. Her figure turned into a ten-thousand-foot-long Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Her enormous body was hidden within the dark cloud, appearing like a dragon.

    ¡°Oh? This beauty¡¯s actual body is the extinct Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Ha ha, how delicious. The old me likes it!¡±

    Ren He Zi was startled when he saw Cai Lin turn into a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, but he soon let out a loudugh.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s loudugh had just sounded when a colorful thunderbolt suddenly smashed down from the dark clouds. After having transformed, Cai Lin¡¯s aura had also soared. She was equivalent to an eight star Dou Zun human expert. However, Ren He Zi merely waved his sleeve in the face of such an attack. A wave of majestic Dou Qi forcefully vanquished her attack.

    ¡°Woeful Poison Body, activate!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face was icy-cold. Her hand seals changed, and her beautiful long ck hair suddenly turned silvery-white. A Dou Qi glow that contained a fatal poison rushed toward Ren He Zi with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Huh? This beauty has the Woeful Poison Body? Ha ha, all of you are exquisite...¡±

    Ren He Zi once againughed out loud as he sensed the lethal poison within the pir, but he did not appear rxed. His body hurriedly pulled back as he dodged this lethal poison pir. The Woeful Poison Body was too intense. It would be somewhat troublesome if he touched even a miniscule amount.

    ¡°These two beauties are really ruthless. One is a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python while the other has a Woeful Poison Body. With the both of them joining hands, an ordinary peak Dou Zun would really be no match for them. However, hee hee, they have unfortunately met this elderly-self...¡± Ren He Ziughed in a strange manner. The lewd smile on his face became even denser, but he was just about to attack when his expression suddenly changed. A terrifying energy ripple that caused a fear to appear in his heart suddenly unfurled from the distance.

    A shock shed across Ren He Zi¡¯s eyes when he sensed this energy ripple that could destroy everything. He hurriedly raised his head and saw five clusters of me suspended in front of the ck-clothed young man on the mountain top. Other than thest type of me, the remaining four types of mes caused his expression to drastically change.

    ¡°Four types of Heavenly mes?¡±

    Xiao Yan saw the drastic change on Ren He Zi¡¯s face, but his expression did not change. A dense cold smile was lifted on the corner of his mouth. This was the first time he had added the ¡°Life Transforming me¡± after having refined the Bone Chilling me...

    Four types of Heavenly me and one fake Heavenly me!

    It was a five-colored Angry Buddha Lotus me that Xiao Yan had never used before!

 Chapter 1397

    <strong><u>Chapter 1397: Four And Half Coloured Angry Buddha Lotus me</u></strong>

    ¡°This brat is really mysterious. He only possesses the strength of someone at the peak of an eight star Dou Zun, yet he is able to unleash such a frightening strength!¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s expression was vtile as he stared at the mes churning in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, and a great wave rose within his heart. However, this shock quickly turned into a dark ruthlessness. He suddenly threw a punch and the space in front of him emitted a crashing sound as it burst apart. A dozens-of-footrge dark-ck spatial line appeared. That spatial crack became a ck ruthless poisonous snake that rushed toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An enormous spatial crack quickly spread across the sky, but it was still a couple hundred feet away from Xiao Yan when a couple of colorful thunderbolts suddenly smashed down from the sky. They ruthlessly struck the spreading crack, causing the spatial crack to pause momentarily before it quickly exploded apart.

    The expression in Ren He Zi¡¯s eyes sank when his attack was blocked. He lifted his eyes to look at the enormous Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the sky and strangelyughed, ¡°Beauty, since you insist on intervening, the old me shall finish off the both of you first!¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s body shed after he uttered those words. He immediately turned into a ray of light that shot toward the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the sky. A punch was immediately thrown ruthlessly forward, and a low and deep sonic boom was formed as it whizzed toward the Cai Lin.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s thousand-foot-long tail was suddenly swung when she saw Ren He Zi¡¯s attack. The frightening strength caused space itself to tear apart. It ruthlessly collided with the powerful palm wind, and a frightening storm swept across the sky. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, which Cai Lin had turned into, was forced back thousands of feet.

    ¡°Hee hee, beauty, you are no match for this elderly-self!¡±

    Ren He Zi lewdlyughed after forcing back Cai Lin with a punch. He was just about to turn around when many sharp rushing wind sounds appeared beside his ear, and Dou Qi pirs with lethal poisons trickily pierced toward a couple of fatal spots on his body.

    Ren He Zi frowned when he sensed this attack. His feet stepped on empty air and the space behind him distorted into something like a metal wall. The Dou Qi pirs collided with it and emitted clear ¡®ng¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°Two beauties, why do you need to fight all out for this brat? The both of you will definitely enjoy yourselves by following the old me...¡± Ren He Zi¡¯sughed, but before he could finish speaking, he saw Xiao Yan press the five types of mes together in the distance. His face involuntarily twitched.

    ¡°This madman. He is actually merging the Heavenly mes...¡±

    The look in Ren He Zi¡¯s eyes was altered. Although he didn¡¯t know why this brat was doing something so crazy, his instincts told him that he would end up dying if he allowed this brat to continue. He immediately rotated his body and ceased bothering with Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor. He turned into a ray of light that shot toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor hurriedly issued a reminder when she saw Ren He Zi move. She also hurriedly moved her body and followed.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head when he sensed the intense sound of rushing wind bull toward him. Xiao Yan looked at Ren He Zi¡¯s dense dark face as he headed his way. A coldugh sounded from Ren He Zi. Green-red bone wings spread swiftly behind Xiao Yan and a silver glow shed under his feet. His body appeared a thousand feet away, causing Ren He Zi to miss.

    ¡°What frightening speed!¡±

    Ren He Zi felt shock materialize in his heart when he saw Xiao Yan dodge him in such a rxed manner. Before he could continue chasing Xiao Yan, two extremely ferocious attacks wereunched from behind him. Those attacks came from Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor, who had followed him over.

    Ren He Zi did not dare to allow these two, who had joined hands, to randomly attack him. He had no choice but to turn around. Dou Qi surged out from his body as he ruthlessly collided with the two attacks behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three of them engaged in an intense battle. Thunder-like explosions resounded across the sky as wave after wave of frightening force spread like floodwater. They shook the sky until space became distorted.

    ¡°Moan!¡±

    Cao Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor emitted a groan from their mouths when they violently collided with Ren He Zi. Their bodies were forced back. Although their bodies¡¯ constitutions were different from others, there was too wide a gap between Ren He Zi and them. It was difficult for them to win even if they joined hands.

    Although they did not possess the strength to be victorious, the two of them continued to persevere. Theypletely ignored the injuries that had appeared in their bodies from the counterattack. Their bodies had just stabilized when many lightning-like attacks continued to strike Ren He Zi. They caused Ren He Zi to react with chaotic responses.

    While their battle had be extremely heated, Tian He Zi¡¯s and Di He Zi¡¯s faces had be a little pale as they fought Yao Lao. The two of them together were no match for Yao Lao. If they weren¡¯t great at cooperating, their defenses would have long since been breached. Even though this was the case, it was obvious that they were unable to endure for long.

    ¡°Third brother, what are you doing? Why are you still showing mercy todies at this moment? Are you seeking death?¡±

    Tian He Zi and his brother turned paler after they were ruthlessly forced back by Yao Lao once again. Their eyes nced into the distance as they involuntarily cried out. None of them had expected Ren He Zi to be held back by twodies whose strength did not exceed that of an eight star Dou Zun.

    The pressure around Tian He Zi and his brother suddenly increased after their furious voices sounded. A thousand-feetrge me fist fell from the sky and ruthlessly smashed into them. Although they had Dou Qi protecting them, that frightening wind still struck the both of them until they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and flew backwards.

    ¡°This is bad, big brother¡¯s group cannot endure any longer...¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s heart sank when he saw Tian He Zi and his brother spit out blood and withdraw. ¡°Since I am unable to capture that brat, I shall capture a beauty as a hostage. Otherwise, we will be finished today!¡±

    This thought lingered within Ren He Zi¡¯s heart. He gave up on capturing Xiao Yan as his palm shattered an enormous colorful thunderbolt. After which, hisrge hand suddenly grabbed at the Little Fairy Doctor. The space around her instantly stilled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression changed when she sensed space still around her. Dou Qi surged from her body, causing the solid space around her to tremble, but she was not able to break free.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, beauty, the old me shall bring you with me this time around!¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s figure shed away while the Little Fairy Doctor was attempting to shatter the distorted space and retreat. He appeared in front of the Little Fairy Doctor and gave her a lewd smile. Hisrge hand reached toward her.

    ¡°Woo!¡±

    Cai Lin in the sky felt her heart sink when she saw this person give up on targeting Xiao Yan. Instead, he had decided to capture the Little Fairy Doctor. She hurriedly activated the thunderbolt strength within the dark clouds and shot them toward Ren He Zi from all directions. Ren He Zi merely clenched his hand when these attacks came down, and they werepletely shattered by a distortion in space.

    ¡°Beauty, you are mine!¡±

    Ren He Zi let out a strangeugh after shattering all the thunderbolts. His eyes were extremely heated as he looked at the expression on the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face. His hand was about to grab her shoulder.

    ¡°It is too early for you to be happy!¡±

    As Ren He Zi¡¯srge hand was about to grab the Little Fairy Doctor, a coldugh suddenly reverberated behind him. The Ren He Zi¡¯s face changed when he heard this voice. He suddenly turned around and his eyes shrank. A exquisite basin-sized five-colored fire lotus cut through the air and rushed his way.

    This fire lotus contained five colors and fire seedlings continued to rise around it. A frightening extermination force emanated from it. Even Ren He Zi felt his limbs be ice-cold because of this annihtion force. Such a might wasparable to some Tian ss middle level Dou Skills!

    ¡°Thick Earth Bell!¡±

    Ren He Zi¡¯s limbs might have been icy-cold, but he did not lose his reasoning. His hand seals rapidly changed as Dou Qi surged from his body in all directions and an enormous bell quickly appeared. His body quickly hid within it.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    An enormous snake tail rushed down from the sky when Ren He Zi used his defensive Dou Skill. It swiftly wrapped around the Little Fairy Doctor and pulled her away.

    ¡°If you wish to find a beauty, you can go and find one in hell!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he nced at Ren He Zi in therge bell. Ren He Zi¡¯s eyes had revealed a panic. A cold smile was lifted on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as the bone wings on his back were pped. His body withdrew with lightning-like speed. At the same time, the seal formed by his hands changed.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    After this word was spat out from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth, the five-colored fire lotus suddenly paused next to the bell shape. It subsequently exploded in front of Ren He Zi¡¯s shocked eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire ce trembled because of this explosion. All the mountains within a ten-thousand-foot-radius emitted a ¡®boom¡¯ as they were sted into dust. In an instant, the mountain range had turned into a desert. Sand and rocks flew while smoke permeated the air...

    A five-colored fire lotus, no... this could only be described as a four-and-a-half-colored Angry Buddha Lotus me, was this terrifying!

    Forget about Ren He Zi. Under this frightening explosion, even an expert with Tian He Zi¡¯s strength would be turned into nothing in an instant!

 Chapter 1398

    <strong><u>Chapter 1398: Obtaining the Ancient Map</u></strong>

    A thick dust spread across the sky. The surrounding mountains vanished in the blink of an eye[a][b]. The area within a ten-thousand-foot-radius turned into tnd. Even arge rock did not exist!

    The enormous Heaven Swallowing Python shook in the distant sky. It quickly turned into an enchanting figure. With a wave of her sleeve, a wild wind blew and suppressed the sand and dust permeating over air around her.

    As the sand and dust fell, a ck-clothed skinny figure appeared within Cai Lin¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s sight. Bothdies heaved a sigh of relief within their hearts when they saw that Xiao Yan was fine.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. This was the first time that he had unleashed an Angry Buddha Lotus me created from five types of mes. Its might had exceeded his expectations. Of course, its exhaustion was also quite frightening. Even with his current strength, his body still felt empty after unleashing this fire lotus.

    Xiao Yan let out a long sigh from his mouth. He lifted his head, and his eyes swept over the spot where Ren He Zi had been located earlier. Currently, that spot waspletely empty. There was no sign of anyone present. Ren He Zi¡¯s aura had disappeared with his figure. Nothing was left, and he seemed to vanish from this world...

    Killing an elite six change peak Dou Zun with just one strike¡ª

    This was the might of the merger of four types of Heavenly mes and a fake Heavenly me!

    One could imagine just how frightening Xiao Yan¡¯s strength would be if he could truly merge five types of Heavenly mes. It was likely that even a true elite Ban Sheng would be turned into nothing by that one strike.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor quickly appeared beside Xiao Yan. They hurriedly inquired when they saw his somewhat pale face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Xiao Yan took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth. He shook his head. The exhaustion of an Angry Buddha Lotus me soared each time a me was added. Hence, even though his strength had rose, he still felt it was difficult to use this fire lotus.

    The frightening activity that was created by Xiao Yan was naturally sensed by Yao Lao¡¯s opponents in the distance. That terrifying extermination strength from earlier caused even Yao Lao to feel a palpitation in his heart. The strength that was formed from the merger of Heavenly mes was really too terrifying. However, the only one in the world who could perfectly control Heavenly mes, which naturally resisted each other, was Xiao Yan since he practiced the ¡°me Mantra¡± and also possessed an extremely powerful Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Third brother?¡±

    Tian He Zi and his brother were stunned by this unexpected situation. They looked around the massive ins below as their bodies involuntarily shuddered. Their eyes were iparably frightened as they looked at the ck-clothed young man in the sky. Even they were unable to create such a frightening destructive force, yet this brat, who seemed to be a peak eight star Dou Zun, was able to achieve such a force?

    ¡°This brat is too mysterious...¡± Di He Zi swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Where is third brother?¡± The corner of Tian He Zi¡¯s mouth twitched. He quickly recovered and hurriedly swept his eyes around, but he was shocked to discover that he was unable to sense Ren He Zi¡¯s aura.

    ¡°It seems that he has been sted apart by this brat until nothing remained...¡± Di He Zi¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief. He had never expected Ren He Zi, whose strength had reached a six change peak Dou Zun, to end up meeting such a fate because of this brat.

    A shock surged into Tian He Zi¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Even if he used all his strength, it was impossible to destroy Ren He Zi until nothing remained. That brat...

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave!¡±

    A dense fear finally surged into Tian He Zi¡¯s heart at this moment. His eyes were afraid as they looked at Xiao Yan in the distance. If Xiao Yan were to throw another one of those damn things over, he was not confident that he could survive such a frightening explosion. He lost the courage to continue battling, and with a low cry, he turned around and fled.

    Di He Zi nodded when he heard Tian He Zi¡¯s words. Remaining behind at this moment was suicidal.

    ¡°Will you be able to leave?¡±

    However, an elderlyughter suddenly resounded across the sky when those two were nning to escape amid this chaos. Soon after, a life-like giant me hand was once again formed in the sky. After which, it shuttled through air within lightning-like speed as it grabbed at Tian He Zi and his brother.

    ¡°Yao Chen, you should not go overboard!¡±

    Tian He Zi viciously let out a screech when he saw Yao Lao attacking again. At the same time, both he and Di He Zi hurriedly turned around. Powerful Dou Qi erupted from their palms and ruthlessly collided with the enormous me palm.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the both of you die!¡±

    Yao Lao coldlyughed. His attack became even more vicious. With a wave of his sleeve, hisrge me hand forcefully shattered all their Dou Skills and ruthlessly mmed into their bodies.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Tian He Zi and his brother were like cannonballs as they ruthlessly flew after suffering such a heavy attack. They forcefullynded on the ground and formed two thousand-foot-wide pits.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Tian He Zi¡¯s and his brother¡¯s faces were ghastly while they stayed in therge pits. A dense blood trace hung on the corner of their mouths. Their clothes had been shattered at this moment. Their eyes became extremely vicious as they stared at Yao Lao¡¯s group in the sky, but they did not charge forward. Their bodies moved as they endured their serious injuries and separated, fleeing in two different directions.

    Yao Lao mmed his foot down after seeing the two flee. His body seemed to teleport as he appeared in front of Di He Zi. He grabbed with hisrge hand and space itself sealed around Di He Zi¡¯s body.

    ¡°The old me will drag you along even if I die!¡±

    Di He Zi¡¯s eyes were blood red and ferocious as they stared at Yao Lao even if his body could not move. The Dou Qi in his body became chaotic. This fellow was nning on self-destructing at this moment.

    Yao Lao was cold and indifferent as he stared at Di He Zi. His palm was as swift as lightning as it smashed into Di He Zi¡¯s chest. A destructive force surged into Di He Zi¡¯s body like floodwater, and an instantter, it destroyed all of his life force!

    The chaotic Dou Qi within Di He Zi¡¯s body swiftly disappeared at this instant and the life within his eyes quickly vanished. He slowly lowered his head. This old ghost, whose immoral reputation was once renowned across the Central ins, had finally died today...

    Yao Lao took Di He Zi¡¯s Storage Ring after killing him. He tossed it toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. After which, his eyes were indifferent as they followed the direction Tian He Zi had fled. He informed Xiao Yan¡¯s group in a low voice, ¡°Check if the ancient map is inside. I will chase that fellow!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s figure vanished the moment his words sounded. His aura chased after Tian He Zi with great speed.

    Xiao Yan caught the Storage Ring after watching Yao Lao¡¯s figure disappeared. He spread his other hand and another Storage Ring was revealed. It naturally belonged to Ren He Zi[c][d].

    Di He Zi and Ren He Zi were currently dead, and the Spiritual Imprints on their Storage Rings were extremely vulnerable. Xiao Yan swept over the Spiritual Imprints, and they were removed. After which, his Spiritual Strength examined the rings, and his brows were knit.

    ¡°It¡¯s not in them?¡± Cai Lin asked after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s knit brows.

    ¡°Aye, perhaps it is with Tian He Zi. He is, after all, the big brother.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He immediately clenched his hand, and a flickering golden scroll suddenly appeared in his hand.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Cao Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor were startled when they saw this somewhat familiar scroll.[e][f]

    ¡°The ¡®King Kong ss Body¡¯ that had been auctioned at the trade fair. It is unexpected that Di He Zi had gotten his hands on it. It has really benefitted us...¡± Xiao Yan held the scroll and involuntarilyughed. This ¡®King Kong ss Body¡¯ was a Tian ss low level Dou Skill. Earlier, Xiao Yan had been interested in it, but he had ultimately not bid for it. He even felt a little regretful afterwards. Unexpectedly, this thing was delivered into his hands.¡±

    ¡°We did not spend any money, but we ended up obtaining a lot of benefits.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor covered her mouth and softlyughed.

    ¡°These three people had used women as meat cauldrons to train. They deserve such a fate...¡± Cai Lin indifferently remarked.

    Xiao Yan nodded. These three fellows had done all sorts of evil things in their lives and had ruined an unknown number ofdies. It was retribution for them to end up with such a fate.

    ¡°I wonder how things are on teacher¡¯s side...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head. His eyes looked in the direction where Yao Lao had disappeared as he wondered.

    ¡°Rx, given Yao Lao¡¯s strength, Tian He Zi will not be able to pull off any tricks.¡± the Little Fairy Doctor replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was just about to speak when the rushing sound of wind was transmitted from the horizon, and a familiar figure hurried over with lightning-like speed. The familiar figure appeared in front of Xiao Yan and the twodies within a couple of shes. That figure was Yao Lao, who had chased after Tian He Zi earlier.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is really enjoyable this time around...¡±

    Yao Lao loudlyughed. He could not resist the joy within his heart the moment he appeared. These three He demon ghosts had been enemies with him since a long ago. He had gotten rid of a blotch in his heart by being able to finish them off.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yao Lao knew what Xiao Yan was thinking. He immediately smiled and extended his hand as an ancient map fragment appeared in it. It clearly looked like the final map fragment!

    Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the ancient map fragment. His hands trembled as he took this ancient map fragment. He had searched for all the map fragments for over a decade in order to gather them all. It was really the case of the heavens not letting those who truly put in effort down. He had gathered all of the map fragments.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me... you will ultimately be mine!¡±

    An extreme excitement surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the ancient map fragment in his hand.

    [a]Mountains are a lush green in a desert? I swear this author forgets where they are

    [b]Agreed. we can remove the lush green.

    [c]I have no idea how a Storage Ring can survive an explosion that can kill Ren He Zi but well... I guess it is really really well made.

    [d]Has to be really well-made. I¡¯ve been trying to figure out why Xiao Yan has been ignoring his opponent¡¯s storage rings for so long. It¡¯s like the author forgets about them

    [e]They ask what it is even though they find the scroll familiar?

    [f]I think this might be a filler to increase the word count.

 Chapter 1399

    <strong><u>Chapter 1399: Ancient Map Mystery</u></strong>

    Yao Lao smiled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s joyous expression. He naturally understood just how much effort Xiao Yan had put in to search for these map fragments.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the activity we created has been too much. It will likely attract the notice of some experts. Although we might not be afraid of them, we will end up attracting some unnecessary trouble if others learned we have theplete ancient map in our hands.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes swept around him before he spoke.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded when he heard this and forcefully suppressed the anxious emotions in his heart. He was aware that unnecessary trouble would not be all they would face if word of this were to spread. It would still be alright if it was only a map fragment, but they possessed theplete ancient map in their hands, causing its temptation to soar. Everyone knew that one would be able to obtain information rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me with this map. Regardless of how strong the Falling Star Pavilion was, it would end up in extremely great trouble because of this demon me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yao Lao did not remain any longer after speaking. With a wave of his hand, he rushed into the distance, and within a couple of shes, he had vanished across the horizon. Xiao Yan and the twodies quickly followed behind him.

    The area gradually became quiet after Xiao Yan¡¯s group disappeared into the distance. This kind of silence continued for over ten minutes before it was suddenly broken by the rushing sound of wind. Over a dozen figures rushed over from the distance. After which, they remained in the midair. Their eyes were stunned when they saw the mountain range had turned into tnd.

    ¡°What a frightening destructive force... I wonder who exchanged blows in this ce. They actually destroyed this mountain range until nothing remained.¡±

    Numerous extremely shocked voices could be heard in the sky. A momentter, a sharp-eyed person finally caught sight of a corpse on the ground. Some people quickly rushed down, and an exmation spread across thend soon after.

    ¡°It is one of the three He demon ghosts, Di He Zi? This old ghost had a peak Dou Zun strength. Who could kill him?¡±

    ¡°The three He demon ghosts are usually extremely close. Now that Di He Zi has died, the conditions of the other two probably isn¡¯t any better...¡±

    ¡°Hiss... these three fellows havemitted all sorts of evil deeds and deserve this fate, but I wonder which expert possesses such skill. The three of them can fight with an elite Ban Sheng if they joined hands...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had already disappeared into the distance while these people were feeling extremely shocked because of Di He Zi¡¯s corpse...

    The rushing sound of wind appeared five thousand kilometers away from the location of the big battle earlier. A couple of figures appeared on the top of a mountain. They were surprisingly Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°No one will be able to chase us here. I have already removed our auras along the way. Even an elite Dou Sheng would have difficulty chasing us.¡± Yao Laonded andughed.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded. Their gains this time around were really too plentiful. These three old ghosts might have done all sorts of evil things, but they did possess a rich stash. Xiao Yan¡¯s group had ended up benefiting this time around.

    ¡°Try that ancient map. I am very curious to witness what happens when all of the fragments have been gathered.¡± Yao Lao waved his hand. The space around them suddenly became distorted. With the sealing of this space, they would be able to react in time should anything unexpected ur.

    Xiao Yan nodded after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. His finger rubbed his Storage Ring and a few ancient map fragments flew out. They remained suspended in front of him.

    An excitement once again surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he examined these ancient map fragments, which appeared extremely old. He involuntarily rubbed his hands together before he carefully began to put the map fragments together ording to the lines.

    The speed at which Xiao Yan put them together was extremely slow. As time flowed, aplete ancient map gradually appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart after the final map fragment was reformed. His heated eyes studied the ancient map before he became slightly startled. Theplete ancient map did indeed reveal a map of somend, but the lines on it were quite ordinary. There was no exact target or route. At a nce, it was like a picture that had randomly been drawn.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was startled as he looked at the lines on the map. His heart gradually sank. Could it be that the ancient map, which he had searched for so many years, contained no information?

    ¡°Do not be anxious. This ancient map is extremely old. It is impossible for it to be used to intentionally fool someone... it definitely is a mystery.¡± Yao Lao appeared much calmer as he voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°Hu...¡± Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He tried his best to calm himself as his eyes slowly sweep over the ancient map in an attempt to find something different. However, there was nothing suspicious about other than an extremely demonic fire lotus.

    ¡°Try dripping a drop of blood on it.¡± Yao Lao thought for a moment and came up with a suggestion.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing his words. He nodded and cut his middle finger. A drop of bloodnded on a corner of the ancient map before slowly seeping into it. However, there was no reaction after everyone waited for a moment. There was only a drop of blood on the map.

    Yao Lao softly sighed when he saw nothing happen. He shook his head and fell silent

    Xiao Yan was startled as he continued to examine the ancient map. There was a disappointment that could not be hidden in his eyes. Cai Lin by the side also shook her head and felt it was inappropriate to say anything. She was aware of just how much effort Xiao Yan had put in for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. They had obtained thisplete map after much difficulty, but now found that it did not contain any information. This was naturally quite a big blow to him.

    Silence reigned between the few of them, causing the atmosphere to fill with pressure and be heavy. The joy from having been victorious earlier hadpletely scattered.

    This silence continued for a long time before Xiao Yan finally sighed. He nced at the ancient map in front of him and shook his head. ¡°Since it is useless, what is the point of keeping it.¡±

    A cluster of Heavenly mes suddenly rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm after his words sounded. This me swept over the ancient map.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden act shocked Yao Lao. Yao Lao was just about to stop Xiao Yan when his eyes suddenly shrank. He questioned, ¡°Why can this ancient map not be burned?¡±

    Xiao Yan and the twodies hurriedly shifted their eyes to the cluster of mes when they heard Yao Lao¡¯s voice. They saw that this ancient map, which appeared as though it would break if it was pulled, did not wilt no matter how Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me burned it. Moreover, it did not show any signs of being incinerated.

    ¡°Increase the strength of the me!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes focused on the unaffected ancient map. He suddenlymanded in a deep voice. Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me was formed from the merger of four Heavenly mes. Its strength could burn mountains and boil seas, yet it was unable to burn an ancient map. There was definitely something amiss!

    Xiao Yan was startled when he heardmand, but he hurriedly urged his Heavenly me on.

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±

    The me fiercely burned. Its high temperature caused the space around them to distort, yet no matter how Xiao Yan strengthened the me, the ancient map did not show any signs of turning into ashes. However, as the intensity of the me increased, the lines on the map had slowly be brighter. They appeared as though they were intending to break free from the map.

    Joy was revealed in everyone¡¯s eyes when they saw the lines. Xiao Yan continued to strengthen the me without any urging and the Heavenly me in his body was forced to its limit!

    As the me burned with increasing intensity, the lines on the ancient map became brighter. At a certain moment, the ancient map suddenly shook. Many lines leaped from the ancient map and turned into ancient characters that floated in the air in front of everyone.

    Two moons appear at once to fill the sky.

    Nines form at grand array on high.

    The all engulfing tide gives birth.

    Demonic me descends again to earth.

    Yao Lao slowly read these ancient characters as a shock gradually surged over his face.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. He didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the characters.

    Yao Lao softly exhaled. He said, ¡°Two moons appearing together and nine stars aligning is referring to a special natural phenomenon. However, this urrence only appears once every thousand years. A world tide appearing refers to the unusual phenomenon that will be created because of this scene... you should also understand the final sentence. The day when the world tide appears is the day that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me appears in the world...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned. He immediately asked, ¡°It will only appear once in a thousand years? Does that not mean that we will not have a chance...¡±

    ¡°If we count the years, nine hundred ny-seven years have passed since thest world tide. In other words... there are only three years left...¡± Yao Lao shook his head and sighed. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is too powerful. Forget about you, even I would not be able to subdue it. If one forcefully tried to subdue it, one would suffer from a bacsh... these three years will give you sufficient time to increase your strength.¡±

    ¡°In these three years, you must reach the Dou Sheng ss. Otherwise, you will only be able to watch the demon me appear...¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I have worked hard for many years to only obtain this information...¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. ording to what the characters read, the demon me will appear in the world when the correct time arrived. At that time, everyone would have the chance to subdue it. What was the point of finding the ancient map?

    Yao Lao spread his hands. If one thought about it this way, it was indeed not worthwhile.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan helplessly sighed. He nced at the ancient map that remained in the me. He extended his hand into the me to retrieve it, but the moment he made contact with the ancient map, the demon lotus image on it suddenly moved. The demonic lotus appeared as though it was alive as it turned into a glow that shot into the spot between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows!

    This sudden change caused the expression of Yao Lao drastically to change!

 Chapter 1400

    <strong><u>Chapter 1400: Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint</u></strong>

    This unexpected change had urred too suddenly. Even though Yao Lao was close to Xiao Yan, he was unable to react in time. Hence, he only came to a sudden realization after the light had shot between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. His expression drastically changed.

    Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor reacted after Yao Lao. Their pretty faces turned pale because of their shock. This ancient map was too mysterious. No one knew whether that thing was good or bad.

    Being the main character involved in the sudden change, Xiao Yan was startled when the unusual light shot between his brows, but he immediately recovered. His eyes were shut as he controlled his Spiritual Strength and wildly scanned the spot between his brows. As he scanned it, he quickly discovered that there was a cluster of fist-sized light suspended beneath his brows...

    Xiao Yan was extremely certain that this light cluster was not something that belonged to him. Moreover, he had never sensed the existence of this thing in the past. Clearly, this thing was the mysterious object that had just shot from the ancient map into his brows.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit stared at the white light cluster, but it simply floated there and did not do anything else. However, it was this kind of quietness that caused Xiao Yan to feel a chill within his heart. The unknown was always frightening, especially when it came to such a terrifying object. Additionally, this thing had appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yan ruthlessly cursed in his heart and inhaled a couple of deep breaths as he tried his best to recover his calmness. Only once he had recovered did he maneuver his Spiritual Strength to slowly approach the light cluster.

    The light cluster did not react when Xiao Yan approached. Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength came closer. His Spiritual Strength quietly gathered together as it prepared tounch a fatal attack on this mysterious thing.

    Xiao Yan came closer. Just when he was about to use his Spiritual Strength to encircle it, a white light suddenly shot out of the light cluster. It was like a lightning as it shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s soul!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was startled when he sensed this unexpected change, but he did not panic. He swiftly maneuvered all of his Spiritual Strength and formed an extremely powerful shield in front of him. Nevertheless, this weak-looking white glow prated through his spiritual defenses without being hindered. It shot into his soul in front of his shocked eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stilled when the white light shot into his soul. A painful expression surfaced on his face.

    Yao Lao¡¯s heart immediately sank when he saw the pain on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Hisrge hand pressed on Xiao Yan¡¯s head with lightning-like speed, and his Spiritual Strength was preparing to forcefully charge into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    However, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes and began to pant when Yao Lao¡¯s Spiritual Strength was about to enter his body.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yao Lao hurriedly halted his actions and asked a question when he saw Xiao Yan open his eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and shook his head. After which, he pointed at the spot between his brows and said, ¡°It is here. No matter how I try, I am unable to touch it even a little, but it simply remains there without any signs of moving.¡±

    ¡°How old were you when we first met?¡± Yao Lao stared at Xiao Yan before suddenly asking.

    ¡°Ugh? Fifteen.¡± Xiao Yan was startled. He nced at Yao Lao with some surprise. Clearly, he did not understand Yao Lao¡¯s intentions.

    Yao Lao sighed in relief only after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. He bitterlyughed, ¡°I was afraid that someone had possessed your body. Some ancient experts might be physically dead, but their spirits are left behind. Moreover, if a spirit is powerful enough, it will be able to devour another person¡¯s soul and upy that body.¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth. He could only bitterly smile and shake his head.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression was a little grave as he asked.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his brow. A momentter, he said, ¡°I am also unsure. Upon contact with it, I was only able to receive some information. There were four words in that information.¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡± Yao Lao asked.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint!¡± Xiao Yan spoke each word with a pause.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint?¡± Yao Lao was slightly startled. He immediately pondered the words as he sat alone on a rock to the side. It appeared as though he had some impression of this name.

    Xiao Yan, Cai Lin, and the Little Fairy Doctor exchanged nces when they saw Yao Lao sit down. They quietly waited without making a sound.

    This wait continued for around ten minutes or so before Yao Lao finally shook his head. His eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan as he softly said, ¡°If I have guessed correctly, this Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint should be a top expert ten thousand years ago. Moreover, he was once the owner of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡±

    ¡°The owner of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡± Xiao Yan and the two girls were startled. This Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was actually that powerful. He was able to be the owner of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me? No wonder he would be given such a title.

    ¡°This Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was an extremely well-known person ten thousand years ago. I have read a little about him in some ancient books. It is rumored that this person was known as the expert closest to a Dou Di in that era...¡± Yao Lao slowly exined.

    ¡°An expert closest to a Dou Di...¡± Xiao Yan clenched his hand without realizing it. It was unexpected that this Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint reached such a level... his title was really extraordinary.

    ¡°Could that thing under my brows be left by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint? Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°It is likely the case... this ancient map is likely something that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint left behind.¡± Yao Lao nodded. He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat uncertain expression and bitterlyughed, ¡°I also really don¡¯t understand what has happened. However, based on the record that I have read in the ancient books, this Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint might be a little heretical, but he can be considered quite upright. It is likely that he will not use some overly shameless methods. That thing under your brow will likely not pose much of a threat to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily rolled his eyes. This reasoning was a little too forced, but he did not have another answer at this moment. All he could do was hope for the best and pray that this thing would not bring him any trouble.

    ¡°I think that this thing hidden within the ancient map will be rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Ha ha, this might be the benefit of collecting the ancient map...¡± Yao Laoughed. At this moment, all he could do wasfort Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head. Since the situation had developed like this, it was pointless for him to be dispirited. All he could do now was to believe that the situation was just as Yao Lao had described. This thing was a benefit frompleting the ancient map. However, the only thing that caused Xiao Yan to rx was that he did not sense any danger from the cluster of light.

    His spirit had reached such strength that he would ultimately feel something if he faced any danger. However, Xiao Yan did not sense anything from the mysterious light cluster that caused him to feel a danger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just quietly wait and observe this thing.¡±

    Yao Lao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. His expression was a little serious as he said, ¡°Now, you should be thinking of how you can raise your strength to the Dou Sheng ss within these three years!¡±

    ¡°I need not say anything more regarding the strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Honestly speaking, if the current me met the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, there would only be one fate that awaited me. I would turn into its fire ve...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. He naturally understood what a fire ve was. It was the ve of a me. The ve¡¯s mind was controlled by a Heavenly me, but only some extremely powerful Heavenly mes possessed such an ability. Even the Three Thousand Burning me did not possess such an ability. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, it was likely that only those Heavenly mes ranked in the top three could make a fire ve.

    ¡°In the past, I was worried about how you would handle the Purifying Demonic Lotus me if you were to find it. Fortunately, there is a little more time than I expected...¡± Yao Lao smiled. He continued, ¡°You are currently at the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. There is still an incredible distance to a true Dou Sheng. Even if your training speed is fast, it will be extremely difficult to reach the Dou Sheng ss within three years.

    ¡°If you do not reach the Dou Sheng ss, I will not allow you to go even if the Purifying Demonic Lotus me really appears because you are only going to attempt suicide.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled. He had not expected Yao Lao to be this afraid of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°In that case, the only solution is to get Xiao Yan to reach the Dou Sheng ss within three years, right?¡± Cai Lin opened her mouth and asked.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao slightly nodded. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°The chances of sess are extremely low. Fortunately, you seem to be quite lucky...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He suddenly recovered. ¡°Teacher is saying... the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°Unless you are able to obtain the Bodhisattva Heart, it is basically impossible for you to reach the Dou Sheng ss within three years...¡±

    ¡°Bodhisattva Heart...¡±

    Xiao Yan smacked his mouth. He bitterlyughed, ¡°This will not be easy either. The location of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is within the Ancient Wastnd Region. It is a forbidden ground for humans. Moreover, the Ancient Region is huge. How can it be so easy to find the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?¡±

    ¡°If it was easy, would you even have the chance to go?¡± Yao Lao smiled and chided him. He said, ¡°You possess a Bodhisattva Seed in your hand. Although its purity is quite low, it should enable you to sense the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. This is your advantage, and this is your only path if you really wish to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Hence, you must obtain this Bodhisattva Heart!¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed. He could only nod his head. It seemed that he needed to head to the Ancient Wastnd Region this time around. If he relied on his normal training speed, he would not be able to reach the Dou Sheng ss within three years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will return to the Falling Star Pavilion and properly n. If the news is real, the Central ins will be bem because of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. At that time, the Ancient Wastnd Region will really be lively...¡± Yao Lao stood up and faintly said, ¡°Whether you will be able to reach the Dou Sheng ss within three years, will rely on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.¡±

 Chapter 1401

    <strong><u>Chapter 1401: Practicing the King Kong ss Body</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not continue to remain after making up their minds. They immediately moved and hurried back to the Falling Star Pavilion. After returning to the pavilion, the group rested for two days. Information rted to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree began to sweep across the Central ins with a frightening storm-like speed during these two days.

    With the simple name, Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, the entire Central ins had undoubtedly turned into a mess at this moment. Even the old demons who lived in seclusion had appeared because of this earth-shaking news.

    Although the Ancient Wastnd Region was quite dangerous, the danger merely existed because there was insufficient allure. This time around, the allure of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was something that no one could resist. Hence, this so-called forbidden ground no longer deterred anyone. The Dou Sheng ss represented the peak level across the continent. A countless number of people had fought their entire lives in order to reach this legendary level. As long as there was even the slightest thing that could raise the chances of them reaching that level, everyone would pounce over without any hesitation.

    Even if they were moths pouncing into a me, none of them would hesitate even a little!

    Clearly, the appearance of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree stirred a great storm across the Central ins!

    While various factions throughout the Central ins were experiencing a greatmotion, Xiao Yan, who had rested for two days, gradually recovered. However, he did not leave. Instead, he found a secluded chamber and undertook a retreat.

    After having heard Yao Lao¡¯s words, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart had honestly began to view the Purifying Demonic Lotus me seriously. He was clearly aware that Yao Lao would not lie to him, and Yao Lao¡¯s experience was far from what he couldpare with. Since Yao Lao had spoken such words, Yao Lao would definitely not allow him to touch the Purifying Demonic Lotus me unless he reached the Dou Sheng ss. In that case, he could only start to concentrate on his next aim¡ªthe Bodhisattva Ancient Tree that was about to appear!

    If he wished to reach the Dou Sheng ss within three years, he needed to borrow the strength of the Bodhisattva Heart. Otherwise, it was impossible to advance in time.

    Time was something that Xiao Yan was aware of after thinking about training in the Heavenly Tomb back then. The energy in that ce was a couple of times denser than in the outside world. Xiao Yan might have trained three years within the Heavenly Tomb, but if he had not obtained the inheritance of his ancestor, Xiao Xuan, it probably would have been impossible to reach his current level and one would find it more difficult to train during theter stages of the Dou Zun ss. He was currently only at the peak of an eight star Dou Zun. There was still the ninth star and the peak of the ninth star above him. After reaching the peak, he would still need to experience the nine changes in order to breakthrough to the Dou Sheng ss!

    With this many steps, it was impossible for an ordinary person to finish the training within thirty years, much less in a mere three years.

    Even though Xiao Yan possessed an extremely great talent and had the aid of many medicinal pills, it was impossible for him to reduce this amount of time by ten times or more!

    Hence, he needed to take this opportunity to enter the Ancient Wastnd Region and obtain the Bodhisattva Heart.

    Only with the Bodhisattva Heart would his strength soar within three years and reach the Dou Sheng ss. Otherwise, when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me appeared in three years time, he could only be an observer that watched this Heavenly me be someone else¡¯s property.

    Xiao Yan was unable to endure such a thing. Hence, he had to obtain the Bodhisattva Heart!

    Moreover, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had clearly stirred the attention of many factions within the Central ins. It was not as easy to sessfully obtain the Bodhisattva Heart from the hands of these countless individuals. There would also be some like Tian He Zi or stronger old demons among them. Hence, Xiao Yan must try his best to increase his strength!

    The fastest way to increase one¡¯s strength was undoubtedly to practice a high ss Dou Skill. It was Xiao Yan¡¯s intention to practice the ¡®King Kong ss Body,¡¯ which he had just obtained, during this retreat.

    This thing was a Tian ss Dou Skill and definitely possessed an extraordinary strength. If he could sessfully practice it, he would be more confident during this trip to the Wastnd Region.

    The scent of sandalwood lingered within the quiet room. Xiao Yan sat on a stone bed. He clenched his hand and a dark-golden scroll appeared in it. He lifted the scroll, and he saw a couple of ancient words on the side.

    ¡°King Kong ss Body!¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled and ced the scroll on his forehead. This Tian ss Dou Skill was not as troublesome as the Great Heaven Creation Palm. One could just use one¡¯s Spiritual Strength to obtain it. The reason that it was so troublesomest time was because that was the elite Dou Sheng¡¯s intention.

    The scroll touched Xiao Yan¡¯s brow while a thought passed through his heart and a golden light shot out of the scroll. An enormous amount of information surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind like floodwater.

    ¡°The King Kong ss Body, Tian ss low level Dou Skill turns one¡¯s body into metal that nothing can pierce or destroy. When one fully masters this Dou Skill, one¡¯s body turns into King Kong. Their body bes ny-nine feet in size, extremely strong, and a dazzling golden light appears. One¡¯s fist will shatter the sky while one¡¯s feet will crack thend!¡±

    After reading therge golden words that reverberated around his head, Xiao Yan was able to sense just how domineering this Dou Skill was. This was a Dou Skill that used Dou Qi to strengthen one¡¯s physical body. Upon studying this Dou Skill¡¯s method, he involuntarily let out a sigh of admiration. It was indeed a powerful Dou Skill that could only be created by an elite Dou Sheng.

    The current Xiao Yan could be considered to have extremely picky eyes. The Dou Skills that he had practiced included some Tian ss Dou Skills, so his practice of this skill was quite smooth. It was said that all techniques would be clear after one mastered one technique. The various Dou Skills might have different training methods, but all of them ultimately shared the same root. Once one mastered this point, it was not difficult to learn other Dou Skills with the exception of some unique ones.

    In order to practice this ¡®King Kong ss Body,¡¯ one needed to merge one¡¯s Dou Qi with one¡¯s bones, blood, and flesh using a unique method. The Dou Skill was harsh on one¡¯s physical body. Fortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s physical body had undergone many refinements by various natural treasures. Although he did not dare to call his body undefeatable, it was at least able to withstand the harsh requirement needed to practice the ¡®King Kong ss Body.¡¯

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled through his mouth. He slowly shut his eyes and began trying to practice this so-called ¡®King Kong ss Body¡¯ ording to the method recorded on the scroll.

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    Soon after Xiao Yan shut his eyes, a golden light shot out of his body before it suddenly swelled a little. There was even a faint bone-cracking sound that appeared.

    This growth became faster as the golden light became denser. Within less than half a minute, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had be twice its size. At a nce, he appeared like a small giant. Moreover, his originally pale skin had been dyed a dark-golden color.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swelled to twice its size before it ceased bing stronger. The golden light gradually dimmed and his body swiftly shrank. Within the blink of an eye, it had returned to its previous state.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes after his body shrank back to its original size. A mouthful of bright-red blood was spat out, dying the ground red.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched after spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. His expression became quite ugly. This damn scroll did not mention that practicing this ¡®King Kong ss Body¡¯ requires one to endure an intense pain... imagine a person¡¯s body suddenly swelling a couple of times its size, just what would the body feel? Its skin would tear, its muscles would break, its bones would shatter...

    ¡°No wonder there¡¯s such a harsh requirement for one¡¯s physical body. If it was someone with a weaker constitution, the first swell from earlier would have caused their body to burst apart...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head in a speechless manner. He quietly sighed. Regardless of how much pain he felt, he needed to practice it. It was impossible not to pay a price if one wished to obtain great strength...

    If Xiao Yan was able to endure this kind of intense pain, he would get used to such a transformation with his constitution. At that time, he would be able to truly unleash the might of the King Kong ss Body, but he needed to continue swelling his body, allowing his skin, muscles, and bones to get used to this kind of intense pain...

    ¡°Ugh, practicing this Dou Skill is a kind of torture...¡±

    Xiao Yan miserably sighed in his heart. He once again shut his eyes as a golden light shot out. His body swelled once again before shrinking. After which, it swelled and shrank again as fresh blood was spat time and time again. It was as though blood was free as he continued to spit it out of his mouth. Fortunately, the fresh blood that was spat out diminished with the flow of time...

    Half a month passed while Xiao Yan was undertaking a retreat...

    During this half a month, the Central ins had descended into chaos. Countless factions had already dispatched their people to head near the Ancient Wastnd Region, but the main forces did not move because they were waiting for the uracy of the information to be confirmed...

    Once the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree truly appeared, it would create an unusual phenomenon. At that moment, the entire Central ins would be able to sense the change. Only when they truly sensed this kind of phenomenon would these factions, which were ready to move, truly be excited!

    Another five days slowly passed with this restlessness...

    When the first ray of morning light shot to thend on the sixth day, a clear aura suddenly began to sweep from the north-eastern sky across the Central ins. It was like a wave that suddenly swept over the sky and scattered into the distance...

    Anyone who inhaled this clear air would have a simr image appear deep within their minds...

    It was that of an ancient towering tree. An intelligent aura spread from this ancient tree!

    This was the legendary Bodhisattva Ancient Tree!

    Amotion had finally broken out across the Central ins at this moment!

 Chapter 1402

    <strong><u>Chapter 1402: Wastnd Town</u></strong>

    There were a cluster of quiet rooms deep within the Falling Star Pavilion. All of these rooms were built for the Elders of the Falling Star Pavilion. Only Elders had the qualification to train in these rooms since the energy there was the densest within the star realm.

    Many Elders would gather in this ce on an ordinary day to spar and train. It was naturally no different at this moment. Many elderly figures were standing around the empty ground outside of these quiet rooms as they chatted merrily.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This kind of peaceful atmosphere did notst for long before it was suddenly broken by an intense explosion. Immediately, many stunned gazes shot over. Theynded on a quiet room that was a short distance away as it suddenly sted apart. There was a golden light vaguely flickering from it.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Many Elders were stunned upon seeing this light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Another loud sound appeared as the tough room was forcefully sted apart. After which, a seventy-foot-tall yellow-golden giant stood up from the quiet room in front of many stunned eyes. Its steps shook the mountain as it walked out of the ruins of the room. After which, it explosively roared at the sky. The frightening sound immediately became a real substance that swept apart like a storm. That powerful sonic wave spread to every corner of the star realm. Those Elders who were near it were forced back by over a dozen steps before their bodies were stabilized.

    ¡°What is that thing?¡±

    Most of the Elders¡¯ expressions changed when they sensed the frightening strength of the yellow-golden giant. They could sense an extremely dangerous aura from it. It was as though that big fellow only needed to throw a punch to smash them into mincemeat.

    This feeling caused the eyes of many Elders to involuntarily twitch. The weakest among them was barely a Dou Zun while the strongest were eight or nine star Dou Zuns. However, even these people felt an extreme danger when looking at this yellow-golden giant.

    Fortunately, these Elders did possess the quality that an expert ought to have. They swiftly scattered after feeling an initial shock and vaguely formed a circle around the yellow-golden giant. They would attack and kill it if it disyed any unusual activity.

    ¡°Ha ha, is this the King Kong ss Body... it does have some unique aspects.¡±

    While many Elders were solemnly watching the giant, a couple of figures had rushed over from the distance. They stopped in the air. They were Yao Lao, Cai Lin, and the Little Fairy Doctor, who had hurried over after hearing themotion.

    Those Elders hurriedly bowed and greeted Yao Lao the moment he appeared. An Elder involuntarily asked, ¡°Pavilion chief, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan...¡± Yao Lao smiled and replied.

    The Elders were immediately startled upon hearing this. They were stunned as they nced back at the golden giant. None of them would have imagined that this thing was something that Xiao Yan had transformed into.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The golden giant let out a mightyugh in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes. A golden light immediately shot out and the enormous body began to quickly shrink. Within a short dozen plus seconds, the giant morphed into a skinny figure.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not cough out blood after returning to his original form, but he still let out a couple of intense coughs. It was clearly the result of the intense pain from his body¡¯s transformation.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the King Kong ss body that I have practiced is only seventy feet tall or so. There is still a gap with the ny-nine-foot peak...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and spoke in a somewhat regretful manner.

    ¡°You should not be unsatisfied. If your physical body had not undergone the refinement of various natural treasures and medicinal liquids, you would not have reached this level even if you had been given half a year...¡± Yao Laoughed.

    Xiao Yan grinned. He was aware that the rate of his progress was already considered very good. The reason he was only able to reach seventy feet or so was because he was limited by the strength of his body. If he obtained some more natural treasures that could refine his physical body, he might be able to leap all the way to the ny-nine-foot peak. At that time, Xiao Yan was confident that he would be able to st apart an ordinary peak Dou Zun ss expert with a punch.

    ¡°After this period of training, my aura has also grown a little. The Ancient Wastnd Region might be extremely dangerous, but there are also many natural treasures that can not be found in the outside world. If I am lucky enough during this trip, I might be able to reach a nine star Dou Zun and sessfully master the King Kong ss Body before finding the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree¡± Xiao Yan mused to himself. The current him needed to constantly strengthen himself.

    ¡°The information has been confirmed. The appearance of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is indeed true...¡± Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily pounded when he heard this news. He tilted his head. It was likely that the other factions had also started moving.

    ¡°This time around, you will lead some people to head to the Ancient Wastnd Region first. You possess the spatial jade token that I gave you. Break it if you meet with any trouble that you cannot resolve. I will hurry over immediately...¡± Yao Lao said. ¡°The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree¡¯s allure is too great. It is likely that even those ancient ns will intervene. Hence, it will be quite difficult to sessfully obtain the Bodhisattva Heart.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was already mentally prepared for this and was unsurprised.

    ¡°I will need to remain in the Falling Star Pavilion to guard it. Therefore, you will have to rely on yourself during the journey ahead. Break the token once you enter the deepest part of the ancient region. After all, with your strength, that ce will likely be quite dangerous.¡± Yao Lao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and softly sighed, ¡°This trip is far too important to you. Do your best...¡±

    ¡°When should we leave?¡± Xiao Yan softly asked.

    ¡°As soon as possible. You have been in a retreat for half a month. Many factions have already entered the Ancient Wastnd Region during this period of time...¡± Yao Lao replied.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. After which, he slowly dered, ¡°Then we will get moving now...¡±

    Xiao Yan had always did things with great speed. He would not stop even for a moment after making up his mind. He immediately moved and flew to the north-east. This time around, he brought four people with him. The people were Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, Qing Lin and an Elder, whose strength had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss. Tian Huo zun-zhe was currently undertaking a retreat and had to be left behind.

    Cai Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s fighting strength had reached the equivalent of an eight star Dou Zun. They would be able to fight against an expert at the peak of the Dou Zun ss if they joined hands. Due to being in possession of the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, Qing Lin was also in control of an extremely powerful fighting force. Additionally, she possessed the mysterious strength of controlling snake-shaped Magical Beast, so she was quite important for this trip to the wastnd.

    Although this group was notrge, it was quite powerful. With so many of them joining hands, things would not be difficult unless they meet an overly frightening opponent.

    The Ancient Wastnd Region was located in the north-eastern part of the Central ins. It was quite far from the Falling Star Pavilion. Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s group traveled at their fastest and shuttled through a couple of wormholes along the way, it took six days before they reached the borders of the north-eastern part of the Central ins...

    During this journey, Xiao Yan¡¯s group came across human traffic from all directions heading the same way as them. The destination of these people was the Ancient Wastnd Region. This discovery caused Xiao Yan to softly sigh in his heart. It was unexpected that the temptation of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was this frightening. That ce was known as a forbidden ground to humans in the past.,,

    The Wastnd Town was thest human town closest to the Ancient Wastnd Region. Usually not many people lived in the town, and due to the Ancient Wastnd Region¡¯s ferocious reputation, seldom anyone traveled here. Hence, the town remained deserted all year round, but it was different today. The appearance of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had attracted a countless number of people. This deserted town had turned lively in an instant. Noise could be vaguely heard from a couple of kilometers away.

    The first stop of Xiao Yan¡¯s group was this small town known as Wastnd Town. They hadeter than others and naturally needed to obtain some information rted to the Ancient Wastnd Region. Otherwise, their fates would likely be miserable if they simply charged in blindly.

    Hence, Xiao Yan settled the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group down after reaching the Wastnd Town before heading out to gather information. He only reunited with Cai Lin¡¯s group two hourster.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    Cai Lin involuntarily asked after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression when they reunited.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. His finger rubbed his forehead as he said, ¡°ording to the information that I have gathered, the group that entered the Ancient Wastnd Region earlier have all died. There were even some Dou Zun ss experts among them...¡±

    The expression of Cai Lin¡¯s group changed upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. All dead? Was this Ancient Wastnd Region actually this dangerous?

    ¡°What should we do?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor knit her brows and asked.

    ¡°Some experts will enter tomorrow. We will follow behind thatrge group. Since this Ancient Wastnd Region is called the forbidden ground of humans, it is definitely not a nice ce. We will follow behind those people and observe the situation...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently knocked against the table. This Ancient Wastnd Region was definitely mysterious. One needed to remain calm at all times in order to truly enter the deepest region. Any carelessness might result in theplete annihtion of a group!

    This price was something that he could not afford. Hence, he had to be cautious with everything he did!

    [a]original size: eighty feet. But author use seventy feet below

    [b]10 feet smaller than what was stated earlier. Final: Seventy Feet.

 Chapter 1403

    <strong><u>Chapter 1403: Entering the Ancient Wastnd Region</u></strong>

    A densely packed group of people gathered outside of Wastnd Town the next day. Noise mingled together and turned into a loud tide that spread into the distance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group stood at the back. They studied the thousand plus people gathered in front and involuntarily shook their heads in a speechless manner. It was the first time that they had seen experts gather in such a scale.

    A short distance in front of this enormous group was an original forest that was filled with an ancient aura. Thousand-foot-tall trees stood like numerous giants. The trees blotted out the sun. Even the light from the sky had difficulty lighting up the forest. At a nce, the deepest parts of the forest were permeated with a frightening darkness. asionally, some ferocious beast roars were emitted from within, causing one to feel a chill within one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°These people have all been lured by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to the point of losing their reasoning...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. The Ancient Wastnd Region was called the forbidden grounds of humans. Even an elite Dou Zun would likely die after entering it. However, many of those gathered here only had the strength of Dou Zongs or even Dou Huangs. If these people entered the ancient region, any trouble they met would kill them. They would turn into fertilizer for the towering trees.

    ¡°However, this Ancient Wastnd Region is indeed quite terrifying...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor softly stated. Everyone felt tiny beneath the giant trees. One felt an insignificance when viewing an extremely long number of years that stretched back to ancient times. This region was known as the oldest ce on the continent.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He withdrew his scanning eyes. There were too many people present. He was unable to find a familiar figure. After withdrawing his gaze, amotion began to gradually spread across this enormous crowd. It seemed that these people were nning to charge in.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Thousands of people ran, causing thend to tremble and rumble. Loud roars sounded as countless numbers of figures rushed away with a ¡°swish¡± sound and anxiously charged into this quiet ancient region.

    Xiao Yan could not help but shake his head as he watched the frightening activity these people created. He softly said, ¡°We will enter after most of them have gone in. Since they wish to be the ones at the frontlines, we¡¯ll let them do as they please...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s trio smiled and nodded upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    The group sat in a quiet spot. They waited for around half an hour before Xiao Yan finally got up. He looked at the forest, which appeared chaotic due to therge number of people. Only then did he wave his hand and say, ¡°Let¡¯s get moving. Everyone, be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the ground after his words sounded. He took the lead as he transformed into a ck figure that charged toward the ancient forest with lightning-like speed. Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others followed close behind.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The light around Xiao Yan suddenly dimmed the moment he charged into the ancient forest. Waves of the scent of rotten leaves spread in all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure paused for a moment after entering the forest. He nced at the many small groups a short distance away, but he did not have any intention of stopping and chatting with them. His toes pressed on a tree branch, and his figure continued to hurry forward.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was quite fast. Within less than ten minutes, they had already advanced over five kilometers. There was no unexpected urrences along the way. Even though they asionally met one or two ferocious beasts, these beasts would be attacked by everyone as a group and be turned into mincemeat.

    Although the journey was smooth, Xiao Yan ended up knitting his brow. The Ancient Wastnd Region was known as forbidden ground to humans. It was impossible for it to be this peaceful. This ce might only be an edge, but things should not be this smooth...

    A caution gradually rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when these thoughts appeared. His forward moving speed had slightly slowed. All he did was follow therge group in front from afar. With these people as the scouts, Xiao Yan¡¯s group would have sufficient time to react even if something unexpected urred.

    Cai Lin and the others understood the thoughts in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Hence, they remained cautious as well.

    The caution felt by Xiao Yan¡¯s group increased as they gradually traveled farther from the border of the Ancient Wastnd Region...

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    A couple of figures shed through the dimly lit forest and came to an abrupt halt on a huge tree.

    ¡°A poison fog has risen around here...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s pretty eyes swept around her. She was extremely attuned to poison fog. Hence, she detected the poison vapor the moment it appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was slightly startled when they heard her warning. A poison in this Ancient Wastnd Region was an extremely troublesome problem. If one inhaled too much, even an elite Dou Zun would end up dying from it.

    ¡°Consume these Poison Resisting Pills. It will help resist this poison.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled. She handed a couple of scarlet medicinal pills out to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. She was indeed inferior to Xiao Yan when it came to pill refinement, but her understanding of poison was likely at a level where even ten Xiao Yan were inferior to her.

    Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders. He took the medicinal pill and stuffed it in his mouth. He was just about to speak when the group in front suddenly transmitted miserable screeches, causing some chaos.

    ¡°Looks like they have been poisoned...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. The poisonous vapor in this ce was quite lethal. If one¡¯s strength was inadequate, inhaling even a little of it could be fatal. These people had tasted the terrible fate from being overconfident.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving...¡± Xiao Yan softly spoke after watching everyone consume the Poison Resisting Pill. They increased their speed. He did not possess the heart to rescue all those unlucky individuals. Since they hade this far and couldn¡¯t resist the greed in their hearts, they were responsible for their own fates.

    With the increase in their speed, the surrounding poison fog became denser. Those miserable cries that were being transmitted also became sharper. In the end, a wild and violent Dou Qi fluctuation was emitted. It was likely from some of the poisoned experts, who had lost their sense of reasoning.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group frowned as they shuttled through the poison fog. An extremely intense Dou Qi fluctuation was suddenly transmitted from a short distance in front of them. Xiao Yan¡¯s brow twitched when he sensed this fluctuation. He reduced his speed, and his body appeared on the ground. He looked at apletely ck corpse on the empty ground in front of him. The face of the corpse still retained fear and regret.

    ¡°An elite Dou Zun...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. This unlucky fellow was a genuine Dou Zun. It was unexpected that even an expert was unable to endure the poison.

    ¡°The poison in this ce is likely a little mysterious. An elite Dou Zun is able to unleash his Dou Qi and wrap it around his body. An ordinary poison would be useless against them.¡± Xiao Yan revealed an expression of contemtion as he muttered.

    The Little Fairy Doctor was startled when she heard this. She immediately nodded and grabbed some poisonous vapor in her hand before absorbing it into her body. Her delicate figure suddenly trembled a momentter while her face turned quite ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly asked when he saw the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s ugly expression.

    The Little Fairy Doctor gently exhaled. She softly said, ¡°It is indeed strange. This is not poison, but it is poisonous worms[a][b]...¡±

    ¡°Poisonous worms?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. His eyes stared at the poison fog, but he did not find any traces of poisonous worms.

    ¡°These poisonous worms are extremely tiny. They are so small that they are invisible to the naked eye... they drift within this forest. Those people have sucked in hundreds of millions of tiny poisonous worms... it is likely that these things also exist in your bodies. My body hides an extremely lethal poison. They will be poisoned to death by my poison Qi the moment they enter my body.¡±

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air when they heard her words. Their bodies feltpletely numb.

    Xiao Yan reacted quickly after feeling numb for a moment. The Heavenly me within his body suddenly began to circte. It swept over every part of his body, and its high temperature seeped into his blood vessels.

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was circting his Heavenly me, a chirping sound that caused one¡¯s skin to turn numb suddenly rang out. It appeared as though a countless number of poisonous worms were being burned to death in an instant.

    ¡°These damn things...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He flicked his finger and clusters of ck ashes shot out from it. They were the ashes from those poisonous worms that had entered his body.

    Xiao Yan swiftly gathered a cluster of Heavenly mes within his hand after expelling the poisonous worms in his body. He subsequently pped the mes into Cai Lin, Qing Lin, and the Elder called Qing Cheng. Its high temperature entered their bodies through their skin, and a chirping cry was also emitted from their bodies, causing one¡¯s heart to feel cold.

    ¡°Do not step out of a fifty-foot-radius around me. These poisonous worms can ignore the Dou Qi protecting one¡¯s body. ¡°

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes cautiously swept around him as he opened his mouth and exhaled. A cluster of purple-brown mes with a trace of white floated above his head as a frighteningly high temperature spread apart and coincidentally covered the area within a fifty-foot-radius around him.

    The poison fog appeared to be startled when this high temperature spread. It quickly pulled away and no longer dared to permeate the fifty-foot-radius around Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Just thisyer of poison fog alone will be able to block eighty percent of the people. This Ancient Wastnd Region does live up to its reputation...¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief after expelling the poison fog. If not for the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s ability to detect poisons, the amount of poison worms in their bodies would have increased. Once the number of poison worms had reached a frightening level, they would have caused their group to suffer heavy casualties and injuries.

    ¡°Hee, however, just this alone will not be able to block us!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand. His eyes were fiery hot as he looked toward the deeper regions of the Ancient Wastnd Region. It was likely that some of those experts with ability had already charged in. Hence, he also needed to increase his speed...

    He would definitely obtain the Bodhisattva Heart!

    [a]It¡¯s a poison made from poisonous worms?

    [b]forgot the "not"

 Chapter 1404

    <strong><u>Chapter 1404: Venturing Deeper</u></strong>

    Miserable sharp screams continued to echo through the forest, which was saturated by a poison fog. These screams caused the forest to appear extremely sinister.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The rushing sound of wind suddenly appeared within the dense poison fog. Some light from a me vaguely cast a shadow. The surrounding poison fog seemed to be scared when the cluster of fire appeared. The poison fog withdrew on its own ord, forming a clear path.

    ¡°It seems that these poisonous worms are quite afraid of the Heavenly me.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor examined the path that had formed in front of them. She spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Most poisonous worms are Yin and chilly in nature. A Heavenly me is a strong Yang with a natural heat. The worms are naturally afraid of it.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He turned his head and looked ahead.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Region lives up to its reputation...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart once again. This was only the outer region. He did not know what kind of obstructions he would meet once he headed deeper.

    ¡°The poison fog is gradually thinning. It seems that we are about to get through this region.¡± Cai Lin looked at their surroundings. It was a little clearerpared to earlier, causing her to make a statement.

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s speed up. My retreat this time has dyed us. Some of the bigger factions within the Central ins have probably entered the middle section of the Ancient Wastnd Region.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His toes pressed on the ground, and his body shot forth like an arrow being released from a bow. A couple of figures followed him with lightning-like speed.

    Cai Lin¡¯s senses were correct. The surrounding poison fog began to gradually thin as their group ventured deeper. In the end, the poison fogpletely disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group leaped onto arge rock after they charged out of the poison fog. Their eyes swept over thend in front of them, only to see a mountain stream that was thousands of feet wide. The mountain stream was extremely deep, and a poison fog lingered within it, causing one not to see its end. If one lifted one¡¯s eyes, one would see an endless mountain range behind this mountain stream. This mountain range was extremely tall, appearing like many huge dragons sleeping. An ancient and boundless aura spread from the mountains, lingering over thend.

    That ce was the true Ancient Wastnd Region!

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled as he studied the distant mountain range. His eyes were a little grave. He could vaguely sense many ferocious auras within the endless ancient mountain range. These auras caused even Xiao Yan to feel a danger.

    ¡°The ferocious beasts of this wastnd have survived isted from the world. They have continued to propagate since ancient times and their strengths are extremely frightening. Although their intelligence cannot bepared to a Magical Beast of the same rank due to their violence, their strength is something that even Magical Beasts cannotpare with.¡± That Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s Elder, Qing Cheng, softly sighed beside Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He clenched his hand and a bead that contained an emerald color appeared in his palm. It was the Bodhisattva Seed that had been precipitated from the Bodhisattva Body Transformation Saliva from back then. This Ancient Wastnd Region was extremely vast. It was not easy to find the location of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Moreover, there was an endless number of ferocious beast present. With their lineup, they would likely end up with a terrible fate if they were to randomly charge in.

    Xiao Yan held the Bodhisattva Seed in his hand. He shut his eyes and carefully sensed the activity within the Bodhisattva Seed. This continued for awhile before he slowly opened his eyes. His looked toward the north-west as he softly said, ¡°This ce is likely too far from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. I am unable to detect its exact location. However, from the little information that has been transmitted from the Bodhisattva Seed, it should be in that direction.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan returned the Bodhisattva Seed. He did not remain any longer as he pressed his toes into therge rock. His body rose like arge bird. After which, he stepped through empty air and swiftly rushed to the other side of the mountain stream. Cai Lin¡¯s group followed behind him.

    This thousand-foot-gap might appear vast, but with the speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, they appeared on the other side in the blink of an eye. However, they had just reached the other side when a couple of beast roars suddenly rang out from the ground, and a couple of ck figures carried a dense nauseating stench as they pounced toward Xiao Yan in the air with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    This sudden sneak attack caused Cai Lin and the rest to feel slightly startled. They hurriedly issued a warning.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused. There was no change in his expression. He waved his sleeve and a frightening wind swept apart, crashing into the ck shadows. A couple ofpletely ck red-eyed leopard shaped ferocious beast fell from the sky amidst a whin[a][b]ing sound

    ¡°It seems like there are many ferocious beasts in this region. We cannot fly over. Otherwise, we will attract the attention of some who have entered and also those troublesome fierce beast.¡± Cai Lin slightly frowned and remarked.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. The ferocious beasts in this ce might not be very strong, but once they ventured in further, the beasts inside would be more difficult to deal with. Hence, he did not object and immediatelynded on the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Some rushing sounds of wind were transmitted from behind after Xiao Yan¡¯s groupnded. A couple of figures quickly arrived. They remained in the air and cautiously looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also nced at the few figures. These people had all reached the Dou Zun ss. However, the thing that surprised Xiao Yan was that these people were able to pass through the poison fog.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not ce much focus on these people, nor did he intend to chat or travel with them. The aim of everyone in this ce was the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Even if they were to cooperate, they would not be able to truly form an alliance. A group that constantly second guessed each other was not something that Xiao Yan required. He waved his hand and his toes pressed on the ground as his body gently drifted into the distance. Cai Lin and the others swiftly followed.

    The few figures who had just arrived frowned when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group take off. However, they did not do anything. They could sense that Xiao Yan¡¯s group was stronger than them, and Xiao Yan¡¯s actions clearly indicated that he did not wish to get involved with them. Since this was the case, they could only change direction and continue their journey.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    A long violent beast roar, which came from within the ancient region, continuously echoed across the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ferocious Dou Qi pir suddenly shot out of the forest. After which, it ruthlessly collided with the body of arge ferocious beast. The potent poison in the pir immediately eliminated the life force within the ferocious beast¡¯s body. Before the beast could emit a roar from its throat, its enormous body copsed and shook the mountains.

    A couple of figures slowly walked out of the forest when this huge ferocious beast fell. They were Xiao Yan¡¯s group, who had entered the Ancient Wastnd Region.

    ¡°Fortunately, these ferocious beast¡¯s ability to resist poison isn¡¯t at a level that cannot be dealt with...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor looked at thepletely ckened body of the ferocious beast as she softly spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for awhile and wait for Elder Qing Cheng to return from scouting.¡± Xiao Yan looked into the distance. Even though they had chosen to avoid ferocious beasts during their journey, they weren¡¯t able topletely avoid such battles.

    ¡°The allure of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is too great. Even those ancient ns will not easily give it up, much less those otherrge factions. However, we have note across those groups from therge factions...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor sat on the rock by the side as she said, ¡°Based on their strength and speed, it is likely that their current progress has been much faster than ours.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded, but he was not in a hurry. If it was so easy to obtain a treasure like the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, it would really humiliate its name. Even though there were many factions involved in the search, it was not possible to approach the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree within such a short period of time.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The rushing sound of wind was suddenly transmitted from in front of Xiao Yan while he was musing in his heart. An elderly figure swiftly appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. This figure was Elder Qing Cheng, who had went out to scout earlier.

    ¡°Elder Qing Cheng, how is it?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head and asked when he saw Elder Qing Cheng return.

    ¡°There is nothing overly dangerous in front of us, but I met a group. I quietly observed them. It seems that they are from the Profound Sky Sect.¡± Elder Qing Cheng replied.

    ¡°A group from the Profound Sky Sect?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows upon hearing this name. It was unexpected that the first faction he came across after entering the ancient region was the Profound Sky Sect, which he had developed ill feelings for. He had a major disagreement with them. A conflict would likely break out if he met them.

    ¡°I heard them talking while I was quietly observing them.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brow. His eyesnded on Elder Qing Cheng.

    ¡°There seems to be a group from another faction in front of them. They are nning to secretly finish off this group.¡± Elder Qing Chengughed.

    ¡°There is no need to get involved. Let them bite each other. We will head our own way...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. These people really couldn¡¯t remain peaceful. They were still thinking of how to harm others at such a time, but he had just gotten up when he suddenly asked, ¡°Which faction is the group in front from?¡±

    ¡°They seem to be from the flower sect.¡± Elder Qing Cheng thought for a moment and replied.

    ¡°Flower Sect?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stilled when he was getting up. His eyes gradually became gloomy. Since the Flower Sect was here, he wondered if Yun Yun was among them. If she was present, it would be impossible for him to stand aside and do nothing.

    ¡°These damn things..¡±

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, what do you n to do?¡± Elder Qing Cheng hesitated for a moment before asking when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s face suddenly be gloomy.

    ¡°Attack, destroy the Profound Sky Sect...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up. His faint voice contained ice-cold murderous intent. He had not settled the score from thest time he was ambushed. Having met them this time around, he couldn¡¯t let them go no matter what.

    [a]What did they form?

    [b]created from his power I guess.

 Chapter 1405

    <strong><u>Chapter 1405: Encountering Yun Yun Again</u></strong>

    With lightning-like speed, a couple of figures rushed through the air above a mountain range permeated with an ancient aura. There was also a trace of misery vaguely present.

    ¡°Teacher, those fellows have definitely locked onto us...¡±

    A pretty figure gently pressed against a tree branch. The figure rushed out as her pretty eyes nced behind her. A worried expression filled those eyes. She turned her head and revealed a familiar pretty face. She was surprisingly Nn Yanran.

    It was likely that no one else other than Yun Yun would be addressed as teacher by Nn Yanran. If one were to turn one¡¯s head to the side, there was a woman in a white dress beside Nn Yanran. The woman¡¯s dress pped with the wind as she flew. She emitted a noble appearance that was difficult to describe. Her pristine face caused the mountains to be a lot more beautiful.

    Who else could this appearance belong to other than Yun Yun, who had be the chief of the Flower Sect.

    ¡°These bastards from the Profound Sky Sect actuallyunched a sneak attack while we were fighting with a ferocious beast, causing Elder Qing Hua to die miserably to the ferocious beast. Once we return, we need to gather the full strength of our sect to fight to the death with the Profound Sky Sect!¡± A somewhat pale-looking old woman behind Yun Yun furiously cried out. A trace of blood remained on the corner of her mouth. Clearly, she had experienced a big battle.

    ¡°We must not let off these bastards!¡± The other few Flower Sect¡¯s Elders furiously cried out when they heard her words.

    ¡°Elders, now is not the time to talk about this. The Profound Sky Sect is chasing us. It is clear that they intend to force us all to remain here forever. How will we engage in an all out life and death battle with them if we cannot even escape this cmity?¡± Yun Yun shook her head as she inquired. The current her had gotten use to her status as the chief of the Flower Sect. Her words contained a certain prestige. Moreover, she hadpletely refined the Dou Qi that Granny Hua had left her with Xiao Yan¡¯s help. Her actual strength had reached the eighth star of the Dou Zun level. Hence, the Elders behind her did not dare refute her words. All they could do was sigh and nod.

    Yun Yun only turned her head after hearing the Flower Sect¡¯s Elders be quiet. However, she knit her eyebrows slightly. The few grand Elders of their Flower Sect were currently in a deep retreat. Hence, only a nine star Dou Zun Elder was present in their group, but this Elder had died from thebined attack of the Profound Sky Sect and the ferocious beast. Their party strength had declined, leading them to be chased by the Profound Sky Sect to the point of being in such a miserable state.

    ¡°Teacher, there are two nine star Dou Zun on the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s side. Moreover, they will likely catch up soon, given their speed...¡± Nn Yanran looked at Yun Yun and whispered.

    Yun Yun inclined her head a little. Her hand patted Nn Yanran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°When the timees, teacher will fight and allow you to escape. Don¡¯t bother about anything else. The most important thing is to escape alive.¡±

    ¡°What about teacher?¡± Nn Yanran involuntarily cried out upon hearing Yun Yun¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Being the sect chief of the Flower Sect, I will ultimately fight...¡± Yun Yun shook her head slightly. Her expression changed abruptly and her body suddenly paused. At the same time, she grabbed Nn Yanran beside her and abruptly pulled her back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A sharp wind suddenly rushed from in front of her the moment Yun Yun pulled back. The sharp wind turned the huge tree, which the two of them had been standing on earlier, into dust.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, sect chief Yun Yun, all of you will not be able to escape. Why do you still stubbornly resist? Moreover, it is your blessing to have our deputy sect chief covet you. At that time, you, teacher and disciple, can share a husband and be a great story.¡± A deafening strangeugh soon followed after the wind rushed over This caused Yun Yun and Nn Yanran¡¯s expressions to turn a little ugly.

    ¡°Shameless scumbag!¡± Nn Yanran grit her teeth and furiously cried out.

    ¡°This elderly-self likes this form of address...¡± A ck figure appeared in a sh on the tree branch in front of them. The figure was extremely tall but skinny. He appeared like a bamboo ck-clothed old man. He lifted his head and strangelyughed at Nn Yanran.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The hurried sound of rushing wind also resounded behind Yun Yun¡¯s group the moment this old man appeared to block them. Immediately, ten plus figures quickly stepped through the air and hurried over. Finally, they appeared on an empty plot ofnd behind Yun Yun¡¯s group.

    ¡°Ha ha, sect chief Yun Yun. This chief has said that all of you will not be able to escape.¡±

    Over ten figures slowly stepped forward. The middle-aged man leading them had pale skin. He was wearing a grand purple robe while his eyes were looking at Yun Yun and Nn Yanran a short distance away. His tongue involuntarily licked his lips. Such an exquisite teacher and disciple pair was really rare. If he were able to take them as his exclusive domain, he would likely be the envy of an unimaginable number of people, especially when the teacher was also the sect chief of the Flower Sect.

    ¡°Liu Cang, are you nning to start a big war between the Flower Sect and the Profound Sky Sect?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s face was dark as she coldly cried out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to do that. Some old fellows who would not die that are in a retreat within the Flower Sect are indeed quite troublesome to deal with. Ha ha, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I will kill the rest and imprison the both of you in my Profound Sky Sect. They will not know anything.¡± That middle-aged man, who was called Liu Cang, replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hee hee, deputy chief, please hurry up and attack. Otherwise the situation might change if we dy. There are many ferocious beasts in this Ancient Wastnd Region. Suffering a loss will be inevitable if we are discovered.¡± A man carrying a purple fan behind Liu Cang smiled as he spoke. From his appearance, he was Yaohua Liangjun, who had attempted to kill Xiao Yan back then. It was unexpected that this fellow was so lucky. He had been able to survive despite being struck by Hei Qing¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Ah, Yaohua is right. If deputy chief intends to strike, it is best not to tarry for too long.¡± A shady-looking old man beside Yaohua Liangjun sinisterlyughed.

    Liu Cang faintly smiled and nodded when he heard these words. After which, he waved his hand and indifferentlymanded, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s strike. Kill everyone other than Yun Yun and her disciple!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    All the experts from the Profound Sky Sect replied upon hearing Liu Cang¡¯s orders. Their bodies immediately moved together and surrounded everyone from the Flower Sect. Wave after wave of majestic Dou Qi slowly erupted from their bodies.

    ¡°Yanran. I will break open a path. You should quickly leave.¡± Yun Yun softly exhaled and spoke after seeing them be surrounded.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Nn Yanran tightly bit her lower red lip. Her hand tightly held a longsword. She inhaled a deep breath and said, ¡°If teachernds in their hands, there is no point in living. I would rather just die...¡±

    ¡°Ugh, you child...¡±

    Yun Yun was helpless when she heard Nn Yanran be stubborn. She was aware that Nn Yanran was prepared to die. If things turned out badly, it was likely that this teacher and disciple pair would end up remaining in this ce forever.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    A cold cry suddenly sounded while Yun Yun was quietly sighing in her heart. Those experts from the Profound Sky Sect around them, who were eagerly waiting, let out strangeughs. They charged toward the Flower Sect¡¯s group with lightning-like speed as powerful Dou Qi erupted.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Those Flower Sect¡¯s Elders revealed some furiously green expressions when they were surrounded and attacked by the experts from the Profound Sky Sect. They unleashed their Dou Qi and charged forward without giving in, but their bodies were covered in injuries. Additionally, they had been fleeing during these few days. Their conditions were naturally inferior to those from the Profound Sky Sect. Hence, they fell into a disadvantage after the first exchange.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Yun Yun waved her hand. A vast and might Dou Qi erupted and struck an expert from the Profound Sky Sect until he spat out blood and withdrew. Soon after another two experts attacked, causing her to have no choice but to meet them in battle.

    ¡°Hee hee, sect chief Yun Yun, it looks like you will still end up in our hands this time around. You can rest assured that I will definitely take good care of you when the timees!¡± Yaohua Liangjun hurriedly dodged Yun Yun¡¯s attack while he coldlyughed.

    Yun Yun¡¯s face was ice-cold. The Dou Qi within her body was stimted to its limit. A palm wind whistled and covered her surroundings. In an instant, even thebined strength of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s four Dou Zuns were unable to break her defenses.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Yun Yun was doing her best to fight, a muffled sound was suddenly emitted from beside her. A lovely figure flew backwards as a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.

    ¡°Yanran!¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s expression drastically changed when she saw this figure. She curled her hand and a wind surged. It wrapped around Nn Yanran¡¯s flying body.

    ¡°Hee hee, one must not be distracted while fighting others.¡±

    Two mysterious figures suddenly shed and appeared behind Yun Yun while she was rescuing Nn Yanran. Powerful palm winds mmed mercilessly into Yun Yun¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The sudden attack caused Yun Yun to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Her body shot back and heavily collided with arge rock. Another muffled moan was emitted from her throat.

    ¡°Sect chief Yun Yun, once you have been properly taught by the deputy chief, I will bring that little lover of yours to see you...¡± Yaohua Liangjun revealed a lewd smile on his face. He slowly walked toward Yun Yun. His metal fan struck Yun Yun¡¯s lower abdomen in an extremely ruthless matter.

    Yun Yun clenched her teeth when she saw Yaohua Liangjun attacked. She unleashed the Dou Qi from her body in order to meet him in a fight, but she was just about to act when a thunder-like wind-splitting sound was suddenly emitted from the sky and a dazzling golden light erupted.

    An enormous golden figure suddenlynded in front of her. Its huge fist was abruptly swung and smashed into Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s body with lightning-like speed. Its frightening strength turned the shocked-faced Yaohua Liangjun into mincemeat with just a punch.

    Shock surged onto the faces of the experts from the Profound Sky Sect by the side when they suddenly saw Yaohua Liangjun turn into mincemeat. Their eyes were horrified as they stared at the enormous golden figure. Their bodies quickly pulled back.

    ¡°The dogs from the Profound Sky Sect are still as unlikable as ever!¡±

    The rumbling low voice from the golden human figure, which was dozens of feet tall, slowly sounded after bursting Yaohua Liangjun apart with a punch.

    Liu Cang¡¯s expression gradually turned gloomy after hearing the low and deep voice of that golden human figure.

 Chapter 1406

    <strong><u>Chapter 1406: Killing The Profound Sky Sect</u></strong>

    ¡°Expert, may I know who you are? This is a matter between my Profound Sky Sect and the Flower Sect. Are you really intending on intervening?¡± Liu Cang¡¯s eyes were dark and dense as he red at the golden giant standing in front of Yun Yun. He inquired in a deep voice.

    The Dou Qi within Liu Cang¡¯s body was quietly circted while he spoke. With one nce, it was obvious that this person hade with ill-intent. He needed to be careful.

    That seventy-foot-tall golden human figure merelyughed at Liu Cang. The figure did not even give Liu Cang a reply. The giant¡¯s feet ruthlessly kicked Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s corpse in front of him. That terrifying strength caused the body of Yaohua Liangjun to ruthlessly shoot toward Liu Cang like a cannonball.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Liu Cang¡¯s expression became gloomy when he saw the golden figure attack. His hand grabbed at the space in front of him. Yaohua Liangjun¡¯s corpse emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and exploded into clusters of bloody fogs.

    ¡°Today, this chief shall see just where youe from since you dare to intervene in the matters of my Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    Liu Cang¡¯s foot stomped on the ground. His ghost-like body shed, and he appeared above the golden giant¡¯s head. He clenched his fist and cried out in a savage voice, ¡°Great Hell Dragon Fist!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Dou Qi immediately surged out of his body in all directions the moment Liu Qing¡¯s cry sounded. It swiftly gathered and formed arge ck dragon. The dragon seemed real. It was apanied by a shocking momentum as it let out a roar and tore through the air, creating a frightening wind as it ruthlessly swam toward the golden giant.

    That golden giant slowly raised his head when faced with Liu Cang¡¯s fierce attack. He revealed a pair of cold and indifferent golden eyes. His fist, which appeared to be made of gold, tightened. After which, a punch was thrown without any fancy actions!

    A punch was thrown forward and the space in front suddenly copsed, revealing many ck cracks in space itself.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden fist shed over and collided with the ck huge dragon. A terrifying force poured out like floodwater upon contact. A miserable cry sounded as thatrge ck dragon was forcefully scattered. That remnant wind prated space and heavily struck Liu Cang, whose expression had altered.

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    Liu Cang¡¯s body hurriedly withdrew upon sensing the frightening strength heading his way, but that strength was too terrifying. A low and deep air st exploded against Liu Cang¡¯s body before the force struck.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    This sudden explosive air sted Liu Cang until he flew backwards. Hended in a hundred-footrge stone. A frightening remnant force instantly caused that huge rock to emit a crack sound, covering it with densely packed cracks. Finally, it turned into stone dust amid a deep sound.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Shock was immediately revealed in the eyes of the surrounding experts from the Profound Sky Sect when they saw that Liu Cang was unable to even receive one punch from the mysterious golden giant. They were clearly aware of Liu Cang¡¯s strength. Although the reason that Liu Cang could reach his current position as the deputy chief of the Profound Sky Sect was notpletely based on merit, he did possess a strength that was at the peak of the Dou Zun ss.[a][b] He was the strongest in their present group. None of them would have imagined that this person with the strength of a peak Dou Zun, was unable tost even one exchange in the hands of the golden giant.

    ¡°Just who is this person? Is he actually this frightening?¡±

    A flicker rapidly shed through the eyes of the experts from the Profound Sky Sect. By being able to send Liu Cang, whose strength was at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, flying with a punch, it meant that this person¡¯s strength had, at the very least, reached a two change or a three change peak Dou Zun...

    ¡°Bastard! Elder Qiu and everyone else, attack together with this chief!¡±

    Liu Cang miserably struggled to climb up from the rock dust at this moment. He rubbed off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and furiously roared.

    That skinny bamboo-like ck-robed Elder, who was the first to attack, looked different when he heard the roar. He could only clench his teeth and nod with a dark expression on his face. There were so many people on their side. If they were to attack together, this person would not be able to gain much of an upper hand even though he possessed a three change peak Dou Zun strength.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The remaining experts from the Profound Sky Sect could only suppress the fear within their hearts in the face of Liu Cang¡¯s roar. Dou Qi surged from their bodies at the same time. After which, many incredibly powerful Dou Qi attacks tore through space and explosively shot over.

    Over ten elite Dou Zuns attacked together. Their might was rtively frightening and space seemed to tremble as a result.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Yun Yun¡¯s expression changed when she saw Liu Cang¡¯s group attacking at the same time. She hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The golden giant let out a cold snort when faced with Liu Cang¡¯s group¡¯s joint attack. He advanced instead of pulling back, taking a couple of steps that caused thend to tremble. A bright golden light erupted from his body. Looking from a distance, he appeared like a furious metal statue!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Without using any Dou Skills, every part of the golden giant contained an indestructible frightening strength. A punch was thrown and space crumbled. Many ck lines continued to spread apart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The giant golden fist was thrown over, and all Dou Skills basically burst apart at this instant. A frightening storm prated space. Finally, it poured into the bodies of the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Grug! Grug!¡±

    With such a frightening strength, everyone other than Liu Cang and the bamboo-thin ck-robed elder spat out a mouthful of fresh blood in an instant. Their bodies were like flying cannonballs that rubbed over the ground and violently flew a thousand feet away...

    Liu Cang¡¯s face finally revealed a frightened expression when he saw the experts from the Profound Sky Sect were knocked unconscious. No one knew if they were alive or dead. Despite so many people joining hands, they were unable to cause the golden demon any harm.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? We can talk things over nicely!¡±

    Liu Cang saw the cold and indifferent golden eyes that had suddenly turned toward him. A chill was immediately felt in his heart as he hurriedly spoke.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden giant ignored Liu Cang¡¯s words and took a big step forward. He advanced one step after another, and an enormous shadow covered thend, looking like a descending death god.

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    Liu Cang understood that it was impossible for the golden giant to let him off. He sensed the murderous desire that the golden giant had thrown at him. He was decisive as his foot violently stomped on the ground. His figure rushed back with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Bastard. Once this chief ascertains your identity, I will definitely get you to suffer a fate worse than death!¡± A ferocity flickered within Liu Cang¡¯s eyes as he wildly fled. He had enjoyed many respectful eyes wherever he went since bing the deputy sect chief of the Profound Sky Sect. When had he ever ended up in such a miserable state?

    While Liu Cang continued to think vicious thoughts in his heart, a light suddenly flickered in the sky. A ring golden light shed in the corner of his eye, causing the skin on his head to suddenly burst apart. He abruptly raised his head as the golden giant unknowingly appeared...

    ¡°Why is he so fast?¡±

    Disbelief shed across Liu Cang¡¯s heart when he saw the golden giant appear behind him. This feeling had just risen when the metal fist of the golden giant ruthlessly smashed into his back with a terrifying strength.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The Dou Qi defenses on Liu Cang¡¯s body werepletely useless at this moment. A frightening strength poured into his body like floodwater. In an instant, the strength shattered his internal organs and even his bones into dust.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A mouthful of fresh blood that contained some shattered internal organs was spat out of Liu Cang¡¯s mouth. The ferocious and vicious expression from earlier still remained on his face, but life was quickly fading from his eyes. Even after he died, he could not understand why this mysterious golden giant would kill them in such a crazy fashion the moment it appeared. He had merely been chasing Yun Yun¡¯s group...

    That golden giant suddenlynded in front of Yun Yun and the Flower Sect Elders¡¯ shocked gazes after Liu Cang was killed with just a punch. After which, those cold and indifferent golden eyes looked to the northern sky. That bamboo-like ck-robed person had fled in that direction.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared when the golden giant was looking at that patch of sky. A ck figure soon shot over and smashed into the ground. It was that Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Elder who had fled earlier.

    Another few ck figures rushed over in a sh behind this figure. They appeared on the empty ground.

    ¡°You... you are Queen Medusa?¡±

    Yun Yun looked at the group of people who had appeared. Her eyes suddenly focused on an extremely cool and beautiful woman. A shock immediately surfaced on her face as she cried out in disbelief.

    ¡°Sect chief of the Misty Cloud Sect, Yun Yun?¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s brows were slightly knit when she saw Yun Yun. Her pretty eyes shifted to that golden giant and a soft snort was emitted from her nostrils. No wonder this fellow had hurried over in such an anxious and furious manner the moment he had heard that the Flower Sect was in trouble. It was because Yun Yun was present.

    Yun Yun was slightly startled when she saw Cai Lin look over. She seemed to have suddenly recalled something. Her startled eyesnded on the golden giant as she muttered, ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Nn Yanran¡¯s lovely figure by the side slightly froze when she heard Yun Yun¡¯s voice. She lifted her head in a greatly stunned manner. She did not believe that this person, who had relied on his own strength to eliminate the group from the Profound Sky Sect, would be Xiao Yan.

    A golden light burst out from that golden giant in front of the many pairs of eyes. Its body quickly shrank. Within a short moment, it had turned into a skinny figure.

    ¡°Ha ha, are you alright?¡±

    The skinny figure turned around, and a familiar face appeared in front of Yun Yun¡¯s and Nn Yanran¡¯s astounded eyes.

    [a]So he didn¡¯t reach his position based on merit?

    [b]More like he is a littlecking in strength for his position

 Chapter 1407

    <strong><u>Chapter 1407: Ancient Heaven Demon Python</u></strong>

    Yun Yun was stunned as she stared at that familiar face. A long whileter, she finally recovered and bitterlyughed, ¡°It is really you...¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and handed it to Yun Yun. Yun Yun understood his intention and took a pill from within it to consume. After which, she handed the jade bottle to Nn Yanran and got her to distribute the medicinal pills inside to the other elders.

    ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s expression was a little better after consuming the medicinal pill. Her pretty eyes swept over Cai Lin and Xiao Yan. She shifted her eyes away while asking in a seemingly random manner.

    ¡°We are coincidentally entering the Ancient Wastnd Region when we met the members of the Profound Sky Sect. After that, we sensed your group...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    Yun Yun slightly nodded. Her pretty eyes roamed for awhile before they finally paused on Cai Lin. She said, ¡°It is unexpected that I am able to meet you here...¡±

    When Yun Yun was still in the Jia Ma Empire back then, she had received Gu He¡¯s invitation to head to the Vast Tager Desert to snatch the Green Lotus Core me from Medusa. Subsequently, Cai Lin had appeared at the Misty Cloud Sect because of Xiao Yan. On the whole, their meetings were not pleasant ones. These two women had formed a grudge. Nevertheless, it was clear that neither of them had expected their next meeting to be in such a ce.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Cai Lin faintly nodded. Being cold and indifferent, she did not add anything, nor did she intend on talking with Yun Yun. When Cai Lin didn¡¯t say anything more, Yun Yun, who was somewhat proud in her bones, naturally did not offer any warm feelings because of Cai Lin¡¯s coldness. Hence, she also became quiet.

    Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed when he saw this atmosphere form between the two women. He threw a nce at the Little Fairy Doctor in order to seek her help, but she only nced at him before turning her head away. This caused him to feel a little depressed. It was unexpected that the gentle and obedient Little Fairy Doctor would abandon him at such a moment.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, thank you for your help this time around.¡±

    At this moment, an Elder from the Flower Sect, who had consumed a medicinal pill given by Nn Yanran, walked forward and thanked Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder is too polite. The Falling Star Pavilion has a good rtionship with the Flower Sect in the first ce. Moreover, Yun Yun and I are old acquaintances. It is only right for me to intervene and help.¡± Xiao Yanughed. He mused for a moment and said, ¡°Elder, may I know how long it has been since you entered this ancient region?¡±

    ¡°It has been nearly five days, but we have not followed an exact route. Hence, our speed is quite slow. Along the way, we even attracted a group of extremely ferocious beasts. Then, the Profound Sky Sectunched a sneak attack. Their attack resulted in Elder Qing Hua¡¯s death. Ugh...¡± That Elder spoke in a somewhat grieved manner.

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. He asked, ¡°In that case, does Elder know about the situation regarding the other factions?¡±

    ¡°They should be fast approaching the Ancient Region Stage of the Ancient Wastnd Region. That is a ce that has been left behind since the ancient times. A normal ferocious beast would not approach that ce. Hence, it could be considered a safe region in the Ancient Wastnd Region.¡± Yun Yun by the side suddenly replied. ¡°However, there is still a two day¡¯s journey from our location to that ce.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Region Stage, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of contemtion. He wished to sessfully obtain the Bodhisattva Heart, but it was clearly impossible for them to reach that ce with just their strengths. Any mysterious treasures would be protected by a unique beast. Even less needed to be said about this extremely rare and unique treasure known as the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The unique beast guarding it would naturally be extremely frightening. Hence, he needed to borrow the strength of the other factions in order to benefit from the chaos. Otherwise, he would not have the slightest chance.

    However, the factions able to resolve these many obstructions and eventually reach the Ancient Region Stage were definitely extremely strong. Moreover, there might be some of Xiao Yan¡¯s enemies there. An example was the Hall of Souls...

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and softly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we travel together during the subsequent journey? Our strength will ultimately be a little stronger if our parties unite. We will be able to help each other if we meet any trouble.¡± Regardless of how strong some of the factions in the Ancient Region Stage were, Xiao Yan needed to reach that ce first. Otherwise, it would be useless to simply rely on their strength.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Yun Yun hesitated for a moment after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion. The atmosphere of Xiao Yan¡¯s group caused her find it difficult to get used to. However, she could only nod her head after seeing her group of injured members. They had already met a great deal of danger in this Ancient Wastnd Region over these few days. Just their strength alone would likely find it difficult to reach the Ancient Region Stage.

    ¡°We will take the path to the east first. Although the route towards the west is a little closer, the main road at that ce is upied by an ¡®Ancient Heaven Demon Python,¡¯ which strength isparable to a five change peak Dou Zun expert. We will definitely disturb it if we wish to pass...¡± Yun Yun said.

    ¡°Ancient Heaven Demon Python?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. This was an extremely rare mutated-snake beast. It only surpassed the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python in terms of ferocity, but this creature was too rare. It was almost extinct in the outside world, yet it still existed in this wastnd. However, the rarity of this Ancient Heaven Demon Python was not the reason that caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Instead, it was because he recalled that the blood of an Ancient Heaven Demon Python had the effect of refining and strengthening one¡¯s physical body. The current him needed to raise his physical strength. Only by doing this would he be able to practice the King Kong ss Body until the ny-nine-foot peak.

    He was in the Ancient Wastnd Region, and he would still have to interact with those powerful factions soon. It would not be easy to do anything if he did not possess sufficient strength as a trump card.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan had remembered that he had once read from an ancient book that the Ancient Heaven Demon Python liked to build a blood pool because the blood pool would be the location where its offspring would be born. In order to enable its offspring to absorb enough energy, it would spend hundreds of years gathering natural treasures with rich energy to throw them into the blood pool. Finally, this energy is absorbed by the blood and merges with the bodies of the offspring being born.

    ¡°Did you see the Ancient Heaven Demon Python with your own eyes?¡± A sh appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he asked.

    ¡°Yes... we even exchanged blows and were nearly unable to escape.¡± Yun Yun solemnly replied.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. He immediately lifted his head, looked at Yun Yun, and said, ¡°I n to make a trip over. The Ancient Heaven Demon Python is very useful to me...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s group was immediately startled when they heard that Xiao Yan was nning to head over to search for that iparable fierce and brutal Ancient Heaven Demon Python.

    ¡°I have my own ns and will not do things without care for their consequences...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. ¡°Rx, although the Ancient Heaven Demon Python is powerful, it might not be able to defeat all of us...¡±

    Yun Yun could only helplessly shake her head when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She mused for a moment before sighing, ¡°Since you insist on it, let¡¯s travel together. My group has so many injured members. We will be in greater danger if we separate. Coincidentally, we also know the route to take to help you quickly find the Ancient Heaven Demon Python.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I will be troubling you. Rx, I will not allow any idents to befall your group.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief andughed upon hearing her words.

    ¡°I really regret telling you about this.¡±

    Yun Yun bitterly smiled and shook her head. She had originally wanted to use the incident to warn Xiao Yan. Unexpectedly, it had ended up attracting him over.

    ¡°Everyone should rest first. We will head out in half an hour.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He waved his hand and informed everyone.

    Everyone nodded when they heard his words. After which they sat down. Xiao Yan also sat cross-legged on arge rock. He shut his eyes and entered a resting state...

    Half an hour of rest quickly passed. Xiao Yan opened his eyes and saw the faces of members of the Flower Sect were much better. Only then did he nod his head and stand up. He was just about to speak when he abruptly sensed something. His eyes looked to the sky behind him. A momentter, he waved his hand and quickly said, ¡°Everyone, hide your auras. Someone ising...¡±

    The entire group was startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They hurriedly withdrew into the forest, suppressing their auras and breaths to their the weakest levels in the process.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Soon after Xiao Yan¡¯s group withdrew into the forest, wave after wave of rushing wind suddenly resounded in the sky. Many figures flew through the sky with extremely fast speed.

    ¡°These people are really bold. Aren¡¯t they afraid of attracting the attacks from those ferocious beasts...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor slightly frowned and softlymented when she saw these people dared to recklessly fly.

    Xiao Yan knit his brow. His eyes stared at the light figures in the sky. With his outstanding eyesight, he clearly made out ady in colorful clothes, leading section of thisrge group. Thisdy gave Xiao Yan a familiar feeling.

    ¡°It is Feng Qing Er from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe!¡±

    The moment this thought appeared in his heart, Xiao Yan suddenly recalled something as some shock appeared in his eyes. He recalled that when he saw Feng Qing Er at the Dou Sheng remains back then, she merely had the strength of a Dou Zong. However, the feeling that she gave him now definitely surpassed that of an ordinary peak Dou Zun expert. Moreover, he vaguely sensed that the current Feng Qing Er gave him a somewhat different feeling than before.

    This difference did not originate from her outer appearance. Instead, it came from her soul!

    The Feng Qing Er of the past was unable to make Xiao Yan feel any pressure by relying on the bloodline of the Demon Phoenix tribe. However, he was able to sense a faint pressure emanating from Feng Qing Er. He had once sensed this kind of pressure from Zi Yan...

    ¡°It is the pressure from an Ancient Heaven Phoenix...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. A momentter, he finally recovered as he gently inhaled a breath of cool air. The Ancient Heaven Phoenix had disappeared from this world. Why did this kind of pressure appear on Feng Qing Er?

    ¡°This woman has definitely met some great opportunity that has allowed her strength to soar... looks like I cannot dy any longer. This time around, I must head to where the Ancient Heaven Demon Python is and rely on its blood pool to train the King Kong ss Body to its peak. Moreover, I must breakthrough to the ninth star of a Dou Zun!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist. These enemies, whose strength had soared, caused him to be filled with a kind of pressure!

 Chapter 1408

    <strong><u>Chapter 1408: Sieging the Heaven Demon Python</u></strong>

    An extremely steep and dangerous mountain stood on one side of the main road, like a giant python. Clusters of ck vapors continued to rise and covered the sky within a hundred meter radius. No ferocious beast dared to step within this territory because this ce was the territory of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python!

    The Ancient Heaven Demon Python was an extremely rare mutated beast. If one were to look in terms of seniority, its bloodline was considered to be rtively close to that of some ancient ancestors within the snake n, but its murderous desire was too strong, causing its intelligence to be far inferior to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Hence, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python looked down on the Ancient Heaven Demon Python. After all, it was merely a killing machine that possessed great strength and did not possess any intelligence.

    The blood of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python was good at tempering and refining one¡¯s physical body. Of course, Xiao Yan¡¯s current body was rtively strong after having been refined by various natural treasures. An ordinary treasure could no longer strengthen Xiao Yan¡¯s body anymore and even the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s blood wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. Therefore, the thing that he was targeting was not the Ancient Heaven Demon Python¡¯s blood. Instead, it was the Heaven Demon Blood Pool that it had spent hundreds of years umting.

    This Heaven Demon Blood Pool was filled with natural treasures and a pure energy that the Ancient Heaven Demon Python had spent great effort to find over hundreds of years or longer. As time progressed, the energy gathered within it reaches an extremely terrifying level. If an ordinary person were to step into it, that person¡¯s body would burst apart because of the frightening energy. Only the descendants of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python could endure it.

    Of course, nothing was absolute. Something that others could not endure did not mean that Xiao Yan could not endure it. His body¡¯s strength was no longer weaker than some Magical Beasts after undergoing various refinements and strengthenings. Hence, the Heaven Demon Blood Pool was the perfect nourishment for him. This time around, he might not only be able to train the King Kong ss Body until the peak, he also might use the opportunity to breakthrough to the ninth star of the Dou Zun ss. At that moment, his strength would significantly soar. He would benefit if his strength increased while roaming this Ancient Wastnd Region that was filled with danger.

    ¡°The Ancient Heaven Demon Python is here...¡±

    Yun Yun softly informed them when she arrived a short distance from therge mountain where ck fog lingered.

    Xiao Yan nodded with excited eyes. He did not speak much as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Prepare to attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure turned into a ck shadow after his words sounded, and he swiftly rushed toward that enormous ck mountain. Cai Lin, Qing Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest quickly followed behind him. The group from the Flower Sect hesitated for a moment before they followed Yun Yun and gave chase.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group suppressed their auras until they were very weak. They quickly charged into the thick ck fog that lingered around the mountain. An extremely deafening snake hiss was suddenly emitted. Soon after, the entire mountain trembled, and one could hear many sounds of whistling wind appear. A thousand-foot-long ck snake tail shot out from the mountain with lightning-like speed. It ruthlessly mmed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing that the senses of this Ancient Heaven Demon Serpent were so sharp, Xiao Yan let out a cold snort and quickly took two steps forward. A bright golden light suddenly erupted from his body, and in the blink of an eye, his skinny figure suddenly swelled until he was seventy feet tall. He appeared like a shiny golden giant.

    After using the King Kong ss Body, Xiao Yan¡¯srge hands, which appeared to be made of gold, were suddenly thrown forward. Both of his fists ruthlessly collided with that enormous ck serpent tail.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening wind raged when the two shed before exploding. Fortunately, the people present were not mediocre individuals, so they did not suffer much damage.

    A storm surged and the golden giant that Xiao Yan had transformed into was forced to take two steps back. However, that enormous ck snake tail was also forced back. Its scales had been significantly damaged. After activating the King Kong ss Body, Xiao Yan¡¯s physical body had been strengthened to a frightening level.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Having suffered a slight loss, a furious earth-shaking roar quickly resonated across the sky. The roar was filled with violence. Soon after, the entire mountain began to quiver. Finally, one could hear a loud ¡°bang¡± as a thousand-foot-long ck python shot out of the towering mountain!

    This ck giant python was huge. Its entire body was covered with scales, and a denseyer of ck fog lingered over these scales. The head of the giant python was rtively terrifying because it was not an ordinary snake face. At a nce, it appeared more like a ferocious giant human¡¯s face. It gave one the chills when one looked at it. No wonder this monster was called the Heaven Demon Python.

    Dark clouds began to gather in the sky the moment this Ancient Heaven Demon Python appeared and a terrifying ck energy agglomerated within the clouds with lightning-like speed. It was rtively powerful.

    Itsrge red eyes, which were at least ten feet in size, appeared like two enormous redmps hanging in the sky. They were filled with violence and murderous intent as they stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Everyone¡¯s expression involuntarily changed as they looked at the enormous being lingering in the sky. This Ancient Heaven Demon Python was indeed not an ordinary creature...

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the Heaven Demon Python as he cried out in a deep voice. This big fellow had reached the strength of a five change peak Dou Zun. He could only rely on everyone attacking together if he did not use the Angry Buddha Lotus me.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Cai Lin nodded when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Her delicate figure leaped forward as she turned into a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python that was not any smaller than the Ancient Heaven Demon Python within the churning clouds. An invisible pressure spread, causing the ferocity of the Heaven Demon Python to diminish. In terms of bloodline purity, a Heaven Demon Python could notpare to this Heaven Swallowing Python, which was able to challenge the Ancient Heaven Serpent during the ancient times!

    However, this Heaven Demon Python was still an unusually violent and ferocious creature. Hence, the little pressure that it sensed was unable to hinder its killing intent. Forget about the Heaven Swallowing Python¡ªeven if a genuine Ancient Heaven Serpent were to arrive, this red eyed fellow would still dare to bite it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Clouds churned in the sky. Cai Lin, who had turned into the Heaven Swallowing Python, summoned numerous enormous colorful thunderbolts. After which, they continuously struck the Heaven Demon Python.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    That Heaven Demon Python opened itsrge ferocious mouth as Cai Lin attacked. Many ck lights that were filled with a stench were spat out and received all those colorful thunderbolts. Although it was a little inferior to the Heaven Swallowing Python in terms of its bloodline, its strength far surpassed Cai Lin. Hence, it held the upper hand in this fight.

    Bang!

    The golden giant that Xiao Yan had transformed into turned into a golden light that arrived in front of the Heaven Demon Python in a sh while it was busy unleashing its attack. A frightening storm immediately formed under his fist as it ruthlessly smashed against the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    This merciless punch from Xiao Yan scattered the ck fog around the Heaven Demon Python. Even the ck scales on its body were sted apart.

    Elder Qing Chen, Yun Yun, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest unleashed their attacks when Xiao Yan struck. Frightening Dou Qi whistled across the sky andnded on the body of the Heaven Demon Python from all directions. The air that was sted apart was something that even the Heaven Demon Python could not endure.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, this Heaven Demon Python was quite ferocious. Its huge eyes were bloody red as it ignored the many air explosions on its body. It swung its huge tail and ruthlessly struck Xiao Yan, who had caused it the most harm.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The enormous snake tail heavily smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, emitting the clear sound of metal colliding. Sparks flew in the process.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat emitted a muffled moan after suffering such a serious blow. He forcefully endured the frightening strength as he reached out with his hands and firmly grabbed the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s huge tail. Soon after, a purple-brown me suddenly gushed out of his body and swiftly traveled down the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s body. It quickly incinerated the dense ck fog.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    The sudden terrifying temperature caused the Heaven Demon Python to go crazy as itsrge body continued to wiggle. The surrounding tall mountains would be shattered into rock fragments if they were struck by its tail.

    ¡°It is really difficult to deal with this fellow...¡± Everyone¡¯s heart involuntarily felt speechless when they saw the stubbornness of this Heaven Demon Python. If Xiao Yan and Cai Lin were not pressuring it from the sky, it was likely that the remaining people would not be able to endure the force from just a swing of its tail.

    Xiao Yan held the Heaven Demon Python with all his strength as one of his fists wildly smashed into its tail. A violent force and a hot me smashed its tail until blood flowed like a river. Although this caused the Heaven Demon Python to feel an immense amount of pain, it had also stirred its ferocious instincts. Its resistance became even more intense.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, force its eyes to look at me!¡±

    A voice was suddenly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears while he gradually started to feel like he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the struggling Heaven Demon Python. The voice caused him to brace his attention. That voice belonged to Qing Lin.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. Dou Qi from his body poured into his arms. A frightening strength suddenly surged and forcefully maneuvered the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s body, turning it in the process!

    That Heaven Demon Python became furious as Xiao Yan repeatedly pulled and pushed it. It was nning to go crazy when a five-footrge jade-green demonic eye suddenly appeared in its sight. Three green flowers rapidly rotated within the eye as a numb feeling, originating from deep within the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s soul, caused its body to stiffened. It slowly became gentle. The murderous intent and violence within itsrge blood-red eyes quickly diminished...

 Chapter 1409

    <strong><u>Chapter 1409: Heaven Demon Blood Pool</u></strong>

    The five-footrge jade-green demon eye was imprinted into the huge eyes of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python. Wave after wave of a mysterious demonic force was emitted from the three rotating jade-green flowers, causing the murderous intent and violence in the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s eyes to gradually fade...

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief when he saw the power of the demonic eye. Qing Lin¡¯s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils possessed an extremely powerful ability to control snake-formed Magical Beasts. However, he was uncertain whether Qing Lin¡¯s current strength would be able to control this Ancient Heaven Demon Python. After all, its strength was equivalent to a five change peak Dou Zun.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    This thought had just shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when the eyes of the Heaven Demon Python, which had gradually grown dimmer, began to struggle. Itsrge body suddenly shook at the same time. Wave after wave of frightening ck fog continued to spread from its body. It seemed to have detected Qing Lin¡¯s intention and was resisting in an uncontrolled fashion.

    A ferocious beast that could train to such an extent could not be dealt with so easily regardless of how unintelligent it was.

    ¡°It is indeed not easy to deal with this beast!¡±

    Shock rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart upon sensing that this Ancient Heaven Demon Python was able to rely on its own strength to resist the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. He immediately threw a punch forward. Arge cluster of Heavenly mes surged out and swiftly lingered around the Ancient Heaven Demon Python¡¯s body, quickly vaporizing the ck fog.

    ¡°Suppress it!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice when he attacked.

    The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python formed by Cai Lin in the sky suddenly curled up upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. An invisible pressure surged out and poured onto the Ancient Heaven Demon Python. A suppression that originated from deep within its soul immediately caused the ck fog on its body to retreat.

    At the same time, the Little Fairy Doctor, Yun Yun, Elder Qing Cheng, and the others unleashed manyrge Dou Qi pirs. These were like ropes that restricted the Ancient Heaven Demon Python.

    Even though the Ancient Heaven Demon Python was powerful, it was unable to struggle for a moment when faced with such a heavy pressure. Its ferocious mouth continued to emit a furious roar that caused the entire mountain to tremble.

    ¡°Qing Lin, quick!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out upon sensing the untamed struggle of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Qing Lin slightly nodded. She quickly inhaled a deep breath. Both of her hands spread like a blooming lotus as she formed manyplicated and mysterious seals. After the formation of these seals, an extremely deep roar was vaguely emitted from her body!

    The space behind Qing Lin became distorted when this roar, which contained a pressure from ancient times, appeared. A ten-thousand-foot-long snake-shaped illusory figure formed. The body of this illusory figure emitted an extremely ancient aura, and it possessed nine snake heads. Surprisingly, it was the nine-headed Heaven Serpent that Xiao Yan had seen back then!

    The wildly struggling Ancient Heaven Demon Serpent¡¯s body shook the moment that nine-headed Heaven Serpent illusory figure appeared. Both of its eyes finally revealed a dense fear. Faced with two ancient snake bloodline¡¯s ancestor pressures, even this extremely violent Heaven Demon Python trembled...

    ¡°Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, demon eye¡ªopen!¡±

    After summoning the nine-headed Heavenly Serpent illusory figure topletely suppress the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s soul, three jade-green flowers suddenly quivered before they slowly bloomed. A jade-green bone-chilling demonic pupil was present at the intersection of the three flowers. It seemed to have awoken as it slowly opened...

    The space in front of Qing Lin cracked the moment this eye was opened. The enormous body of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python stilled in an instant.

    ¡°Stand back!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on this demonic eye. His mind immediately became absent as his heart became shocked. He hurriedly released the Heaven Demon Python and quickly pulled back. At the same time he also shouted a warning to everyone.

    The others understood that Qing Lin¡¯s demon eye did not discriminate between enemies and allies when they saw Xiao Yan retreat. They hurriedly scattered and did not dare stand close to her.

    ¡°Qing Lin¡¯s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils are really frightening. If I was someone from the snake tribe, I would have ended up like the Heaven Demon Python...¡± Xiao Yan withdrew by a great distance. The current Qing Lin was able to control a little of the nine-headed Heaven Serpent¡¯s strength. If shepletely summoned the nine-headed Heaven Serpent, she would be even more frightening. After all, the Ancient Heaven Serpent was an existence that could bepared to an Ancient Void Dragon and the Ancient Heaven Phoenix.

    The demonic and unusual eye slowly rotated as a thumb-sized jade-green light ray suddenly erupted from it. This light ray left an imprint on the stiff Heaven Demon Python¡¯s head with lightning-like speed. Immediately, a palm-sized green flower surfaced.

    The remaining violence within therge eyes of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python quickly disappeared when this green flower appeared. A gentle emptiness reced it.

    ¡°Is it sessful?¡±

    A joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw the Ancient Heaven Demon Serpent pause in the sky. If Qing Lin was truly able to control this big creature, the strength of their group would undoubtedly soar. The strength of a five change peak Dou Zun was still quite a powerful existence even in this Ancient Wastnd Region.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Qing Lin slowly shut her eyes when the flower was formed. The enormous nine-headed Heaven Serpent¡¯s illusory figure behind her also slowly disappeared. That ancient pressure that permeated the sky quietly paled.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The enormous Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python once again transformed into an enchanting figure that hurried down. She used a surprised gaze that nced at Qing Lin. The nine-headed Heaven Python that Qing Lin had summoned caused even her to feel afraid. This kind of abnormal existence was likely something that only those legendary Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python could content with.

    ¡°Have you controlled it?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly transformed back to his original form as the golden light surged. He appeared beside Qing Lin and asked.

    ¡°Aye. Fortunately, we have exhausted quite a lot of its strength. Additionally, there is elder sister Cai Lin¡¯s spiritual pressure. Otherwise, I would not have been able to subdue this fellow...¡± Qing Linughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s good... hurry up. Let¡¯s go and find the Heaven Demon Blood Pool.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief. After which, he turned to the enormous mountain with a ck fog permeating over it. His eyes vaguely contained some heat. His body moved, and he rushed toward the mountain. After which, Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest quickly followed.

    This mountain was extremely dangerous andrge, but there were no other ferocious beast living around it. They had all been expelled by this Ancient Heaven Demon Python. This had saved Xiao Yan¡¯s group some trouble, so they followed the energy ripple that was vaguely emitted from the mountain and quickly found the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s cave.

    The Heaven Demon Python¡¯s cave was located in the middle of this mountain. It was a dark, cold, and moist ce. White bones were piled high and some of these bones were that of humans. It was a wonder just which unlucky people had be food for this Heaven Demon Python.

    The group knit their brows and wandered around these piles of bones before stopping at the end of this cave.

    The end of the cave was scarlet and rocky. There was a hundred-foot-wide pool in the middle of these messy rocks. The interior of the pool was saturated with a scarlet blood. asionally, some bloody bubbles would rise from the blood pool. The bloody bubbles burst and an extremely dense energy spread from them...

    Some beast bones were still floating in the blood pool. From the looks of it, that violent Heaven Demon Python had even thrown some ferocious beasts inside...

    ¡°Is this the Heaven Demon Blood Pool?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor involuntarily asked. Her skin had turned numb upon seeing this scarlet color.

    ¡°Yes, it should be this thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He could sense that the interior of this blood pool contained an extremely dense energy. It seemed that this Heaven Demon Python had put in a great amount of effort in order to form this blood pool. Unfortunately, it had ended up benefitting Xiao Yan...

    ¡°I might dy for two to three days in this ce. Qing Lin, you should summon the Ancient Heaven Demon Python to continue guarding the mountain during this period of time. Even if there are some experts passing by, they will not offend an existence like it for no reason...¡± Xiao Yan turned to Qing Lin as he spoke.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Lin nodded after hearing his orders.

    ¡°Will there be any danger?¡± Cai Lin nced at the scarlet blood as she frowned and asked.

    ¡°Ha ha, you can rest assured. Although the energy inside is violent, it is not at a level where it cannot be endured...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°Since this is the case, you should be careful. Send a signal if there is an unexpected change...¡± Cai Lin was unable to say anything else when she saw Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She issued an instruction before leading everyone to slowly withdraw.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw everyone gradually withdraw. Only then did he turn his body. His expression was a little grave as he looked at the pool of blood in front of him. The energy inside was a lot more violent than he had expected. He wondered just what the Heaven Demon Python had thrown in.

    ¡°My constitution is strong to begin with. Additionally, there is the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor hiding in my body. I do not believe that I cannot do anything to this Heaven Demon Blood Pool!¡±

    Xiao Yan stood beside the blood pool and mused for a moment. He gave a cold smile and pressed his toes on the ground. His body leaped into the blood pool without hesitation. After which, a ¡®ssh¡¯ was emitted as hended in the blood pool.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    After Xiao Yannded inside the blood pool, the originally quiet Heaven Demon Blood Pool immediately began to boil, countless blood bubbles continued to rise. A thunder-like mysterious sound quietly appeared. It immediately spread into the distance...

 Chapter 1410

    <strong><u>Chapter 1410: Nine Star Dou Zun!</u></strong>

    Pain!

    A bone-deep intense pain!

    Pain was the only thing Xiao Yan felt after leaping into the Heaven Demon Blood Pool. The interior of the pool was filled with an extremely wild and violent energy. This energy appeared to have been stirred as it struck Xiao Yan¡¯s body from all directions like countless poisonous snakes!

    The Ancient Heavenly Demon Python had thrown some unknown things into this blood pool, causing it to boast some extremely strong corrosive properties. Wisps of white smoke erupted the moment the tendrils came into contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s skin, which resulted in an intense pain that drilled into one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a violent cool breath in his heart because of this intense pain. His hand seal subsequently changed and his Heavenly me erupted from his body. It turned into a circr me barrier that covered him.

    ¡°I do not believe that I am unable to deal with you, a mere Heaven Demon Blood Pool, since I was able to finish off your creator!¡±

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    The wild and violent energy that had erupted immediately emitted a sizzling sound the moment the Heavenly me appeared. This energy was vaporized by the Heavenly me. The remaining energy gradually became gentle after being refined by the Heavenly me. It turned into unusually pure energy that seeped into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after sensing that the energy had be a little more gentle. The Heavenly me was only able to refine the corrosive properties that could harm him. The remaining energy was beneficial to Xiao Yan and would pour into his body after being refined.

    As wave after wave of gentle pure energy continued to surge into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, he could feel these energy roaming around his skin, muscles, and bones. Each time this energy disappeared, Xiao Yan clearly sensed the strength of his body grow stronger at a slow rate.

    ¡°This ce is indeed a perfect training ground!¡±

    Joy involuntarily rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he sensed the slight change in his body. With this progress, he would be able to rely on the energy of this blood pool to train the King Kong ss body to its peak, and he would be able to breakthrough the eighth star and advance to a ninth star Dou Zun!

    The energy in this Heaven Demon Blood Pool was quite terrifying after having umted natural treasures that had been gathered by the Heaven Demon Python over hundreds of years, but this was only from Xiao Yan¡¯s perspective. The energy within the blood pool might be terrifying, but it was also impure. The Heaven Demon Python was a brutal creature with low intelligence and a powerful physical body. Even if its cubs were to absorb this energy, it would only allow them to evolve quickly. If any other human were to attempt to absorb it, the interior of their body would turn into a mess by this impure energy. At that time, not only would one¡¯s strength fail to advance, but one¡¯s many years of bitter training might also be ruined.

    Fortunately, this kind of mottled energy did not pose too much of a problem to Xiao Yan since he possessed a Heavenly me. Under the frightening temperature of the Heavenly me, any impurities instantly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan crossed his legs and sat in the blood pool as an increasing amount of energy poured into his body. He merely sat in the blood pool, waiting. Both of his eyes were tightly shut as he quietly waited for the moment of his breakthrough!

    Two days passed by in the blink of an eye while Xiao Yan was quietly training.

    Cai Lin, Little Fairy Doctor, Yun Yun, and the others had remained at this mountain belonging to the Heaven Demon Python during these two days. This ce was considered quite safe due to there being no ferocious beasts around. The Ancient Heaven Demon Python that was under Qing Lin¡¯s control had been released. It simply entrenched itself on the mountain top and spat out a dense ck fog all day long. Quite a number of experts arriving in this ce during these two days, but their expressions changed and they chose to take a detour when they saw this big fellow. Everyone knew the brutalness of these ferocious beasts when they went all out. Moreover, this ferocious beast was at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. There would definitely be injuries and death if they fought it. Those who hade to this ce seemed to be after the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Who woulde and engage in an all out battle with a red-eyed ferocious beast for no reason?

    By relying on the ferocity of the Heaven Demon Python, everyone lived in peace during these two days. They quietly waited for Xiao Yan to sessfully exit his retreat.

    The water in the blood pool deep inside the cave had already been reduced by half and the scarlet hue of the water had diminished. Over half of the energy within it had disappeared as Xiao Yan devoured it during these two days.

    A figure with half his body exposed was present in the middle of the blood pool. The skin of the current Xiao Yan was a lot more rosypared to two days ago. It seemed as though there was an endless amount of blood hidden under his skin...

    At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were still tightly shut. His entire body did not move, appearing just like a statue. However, everyone could sense an extremely powerful energy brewing within Xiao Yan¡¯s body at this moment. This energy was like a volcano that was about to erupt. It was searching for the opportunity to breakthrough...

    This opportunity was something that one needed to wait for...

    The water in the Heaven Demon Blood Pool continued to reduce as everyone waited. When the third day arrived, the water within the Heaven Demon Blood Pool was exhausted...

    A countless number of dense-white bones were revealed in the Heaven Demon Blood Pool after the water was exhausted. These bones contained some strange unknown things in them. A rich bloody scent spread from them while Xiao Yan sat like a statue surrounded by these many bones. A blood-colored light was quietly circting under his skin...

    This quietness continued for around two hours before an invisible ripple suddenly swept away from Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This invisible fluctuation erupted, and in an instant, it had shattered those bones in the blood pool into dust. The ripple continued to spread, and it collided on the mountain wall. Even the entire cave trembled...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura suddenly soared when this invisible fluctuation was emitted. This soaring was basically instantaneous. It was like a volcano erupting, appearing as fast as lightning and as ferocious as thunder!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The soar in his aura merelysted for a moment before a low muffled sound appeared from deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. The Dou Qi in his body widely soared at this moment. His long hair danced as his robes fluttered. Many cracks swiftly spread from the spot he sat. They covered the blood pool basin in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened when this sound from deep within his soul appeared. A blood glow lingered in his eyes.

    ¡°King Kong ss Body!¡±

    After this cry was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat, a golden light began to radiate from his body. His body swelled quickly under this brilliant golden light: ten feet, thirty feet, fifty feet, seventy feet, eighty feet...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body continued to rapidly swell. In the blink of an eye, his body reached eighty feet in height. Moreover, it did not show any signs of stopping!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body seemed to have met a kind of bottleneck the moment it swelled until it was eighty-nine feet tall. The swelling swiftly slowed. However, Xiao Yan was unwilling to remain at this stage. His face turned flushed as he cried out!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After this cry sounded, Xiao Yan¡¯s body, which had ceased swelling, suddenly became bigger once again. It reached ny feet!

    A giant that seemed to bepletely made from gold stood within the mountain. An overbearing indestructible aura surged out of its body. Finally, the giant¡¯s legs curled as it suddenly stomped on the ground!

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    This violent stomping caused the ground to sink by over ten metres. That golden giant, which Xiao Yan had transformed into, emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it violently collided with the top of the mountain cave like a cannonball. It continued to charge up and formed arge tunnel with its frightening strength. Xiao Yan seemed to have prated the mountain. His body charged toward the mountain peak from within the mountain with lightning-like speed!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s speed was extremely quick. In less than half a minute, arge tunnel formed within the mountain. Eventually, his body rose, and it broke through the top of the mountain while emitting a loud sound before appearing in the sky!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The gigantic body with a golden luster paused in the sky. A breath was blocked in its throat. Finally, this breath turned into an earth-shaking roar that reverberated into the distance...

    Cai Lin¡¯s group had sensed something when Xiao Yan was forcefully breaking through the mountain. Hence, they rushed into the air and saw a giant golden figure tunneling through the mountain...

    ¡°His aura has soared. Has he sessfully broken through to a nine star Dou Zun...¡± Cai Lin softly muttered when she sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s strong aura.

    ¡°Ha ha, junior pavilion chief¡¯s training speed is really something to marvel at.¡± Elder Qing Chen softly sighed. He had spent almost all of his life in order to reach this stage, yet Xiao Yan had already reached it at his young age. Moreover, Elder Qing Chen clearly understood that he might not be a match for Xiao Yan if they were to really fight.

    Those Elders from the Flower Sect also eximed and nodded. When they had met Xiao Yan for the first time back then, he had merely been a two star Dou Zun. It had only been less than two years, but he had already reached the ninth star. This speed caused them to feel ashamed.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the figure that was filled with an iparably overbearing strength. A gloominess and self-ridicule shed across her eyes. That man, whom she had viewed as trash back then and insisted on ending their engagement, had currently tossed her far behind him... the thing that caused her to feel depressed and helpless was that she seemed to have formed some faint feelings for this man, who would have be her husband. Even though she understood that it was only one-sided on her part...

    ¡°This is perhaps my retribution from back then,¡± She thought in her heart.

 Chapter 1411

    <strong><u>Chapter 1411: Ancient Region Stage</u></strong>

    A thunder-like roar turned into a sound wave and spread into the distance...

    After this roar gradually disappeared, that golden figure in the sky swiftly began to shrink. The figure recovered his original form. His body moved as he turned into a golden light that rushed toward everyone while heughed.

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief, congrattions.¡±

    Elder Qing Cheng congratted him with a smile when he saw theughing Xiao Yan head over.

    ¡°It was a lucky breakthrough.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and replied. He twisted his body. A feeling of being full of strength was emitted. He was much strongerpared to three days earlier. The peak of an eight star Dou Zun and the ninth star were merely a step away, but there was an enormous difference between them. Based on Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation, if he were topletely unleash the King Kong ss Body and the n tattoo¡¯s strength at the same time, his strength would beparable to a four or five change peak Dou Zun. Moreover, if he were to include the Great Heaven Creation Palm and his other powerful Dou Skills, he would be able to fight against a six change peak Dou Zun expert

    ¡°Has anything happened during these few days?¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly asked. He only smiled after seeing everyone shake their heads. His eyes shifted to the deepest parts of the Ancient Wastnd Region. They were narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°We have dyed another few days. Looks like we must quicken our pace and hurry to the Ancient Region Stage. It would not be good for us to arrivete...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Cai Lin and the rest nodded. Nearly a dozen groups of people, if not more, passed by this mountain during these three days. Based on the direction they were heading, they were clearly charging toward the Ancient Region Stage. It was likely that many experts had already gathered there.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should not dy any longer. It is best for us to leave now...¡± Xiao Yan also understood that they were pressed for time. He immediately waved his hand as he gave amand.

    ¡°Should we use this big fellow as a ride and hurry over? The strength of the Ancient Heaven Demon Python is considered to be one of the strongest in this Ancient Wastnd Region. We will be able to use its fierceness to charge through if we meet any other ferocious beasts along the way. It will save us some trouble.¡± Qing Lin pointed at the enormous Heaven Demon Python lingering in the air andughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, this is naturally the best...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately smiled and nodded. His body was the first to move as he rushed onto therge body of the Heaven Demon Python. The rushing sound of wind appeared behind him as Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and Yun Yun quickly followed.

    That iparably violent Heaven Demon Python had be extremely gentle under Qing Lin¡¯s control. It did not resist even a little. When Qing Lin emitted a whistle, a dense ck fog was quickly emitted from the Heaven Demon Python¡¯s body. After which, it formed a ck cloud that was driven by the Heaven Demon Python. It moved its body and rushed toward the deepest parts of the Ancient Wastnd Region like a thunderbolt.

    The mountain where Xiao Yan¡¯s group had been was quite far from the Ancient Region Stage. If they were to travel normally, they would require at least three days. Fortunately, they had the Heaven Demon Python as their stead this time around. This saved them a lot of trouble.

    The fierceness of this big fellow was quite infamous in this Ancient Wastnd Region. An ordinary ferocious beast would not dare to appear and stop it after sensing it. Xiao Yan¡¯s group was able to take the initiative and detour around those ferocious beasts that wereparable to the Heaven Demon Python in terms of strength. Even if these beasts were able to detect the Heaven Demon Python, they would not purposefully pursue it because of their fear. In this way, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had significantly increased.

    Xiao Yan also came across some factions along the way, but most of them were factions that Xiao Yan had never met before. They were likely factions that usually kept a low profile. These factions usually did not show themselves, but they did possess a strong foundation. They were like the Cloud Wind Sect, which Xiao Yan had never even heard off¡ªmuch less even seen. However, that faction possessed three experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. One of them even had half a foot in the Ban Sheng ss. This strength wasparable to the Elders or even grand Elders in renowned factions like the Profound Sky Sect.

    Although these factions were quite strong, Xiao Yan did not intend to stop and befriend them. Currently, all of them hade with the same aim. Unless they possessed an extremely special rtionship, they would ultimately end up fighting each other. That fragile rtionship could easily be broken by the temptation of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    Even though there were many factions who wished to step forward and express their good will because of the stead that Xiao Yan¡¯s group rode, Xiao Yan did not give them the opportunity to do so. He asked Qing Lin to increase their speed, causing those fellows to be rebuked.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group spent two days traveling without any obstructions before they gradually approached the area of the Ancient Region Stage.

    The Ancient Region Stage was rumored to be the site of a battle that happened during ancient times. Many extremely powerful experts had once died during this battle, causing thend to vaguely create a strange pressure. It was this pressure that caused this ce to be they only location within the Ancient Wastnd Region where ferocious beasts did not dare to tread.

    Additionally, this Ancient Region Stage was located at an intersection between the middle and deepest part of the Ancient Wastnd Region. One could enter the deepest part of this ancient region from this stage. Therefore, many factions had chosen toe to this safe resting spot in this Ancient Wastnd Region.

    The Heaven Demon Python was withdrawn when Xiao Yan¡¯s group was around five kilometers away from the Ancient Region Stage. The beast was too big and attracted too much attention. It must naturally be stored away in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group flew for another ten minutes or so after approaching the Ancient Region Stage. An enormous square suddenly appeared in their line of sight.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was stunned when they saw this square appear in the wilderness. Only after seeing the dense crowd of humans standing on the square did their hearts finally came to a sudden understanding. This ce was likely the so-called Ancient Region Stage...

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after seeing that so many people had gathered together. There were ferocious beasts all over this Ancient Wastnd Region. It was the first time he had seen so many people since entering the wastnd. It caused him to rx a little, but Xiao Yan understood that this feeling could not be relied on. Hence, he softly uttered words of warning.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Everyone nodded when they heard Xiao Yan¡¯s reminder.

    They had covered the thousand plus meter distance within the blink of an eye. They slowlynded after approaching the enormous square. Their arrival also attracted some eyes, but these eyes quickly shifted away. Some groups and experts hurried to this ce during this period of time. It was nothing surprising.

    ¡°The bloody scent on these people is really dense...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd, which had separated into small circr groups of varying sizes. There was a simr scent radiating from all these people. All of them boasted a bloody scent. This scent was not the blood of humans. Instead, it was that of ferocious beasts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that these fellows have formed groups to hunt those ferocious beasts?¡±

    Xiao Yan felt some doubt in his heart, but he did not open his mouth to ask. Instead, he slowly led Cai Lin¡¯s group to the square before heading to the middle.

    Under normal circumstances, the Gu n would likely not give up such an opportunity. The Bodhisattva Heart and Bodhisattva Seed possessed a miraculous effect on the younger generations. The people who were at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. Some new elite Dou Shengs might even appear as a result...

    Xiao Yan naturally did not wish to search for the Gu n. The one he wanted to find was Xun Er... with her status in the Gu n, she would definitely be given the chance toe and attempt to find this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    Due to the beautiful Cai Lin, the pristine Yun Yun, and the gorgeous Little Fairy Doctor, their group attracted a number of unusual gazes when they walked into the square. The group that could reach this ce possessed a great strength. Moreover, there were all sorts of people present. If these people still possessed some sense of reasoning, they would not have been able to resist stepping forward to strike up a conversation. Even though this was the case, some impudent gazes still caused the faces of Cai Lin¡¯s group to turn icy-cold.

    Xiao Yan did not meet anyone he was familiar with as he walked, causing him to feel a little surprised. Upon approaching the middle of the square, he began to discover a problem. It seemed that the groups or people that were closer to the middle of the square were stronger. Those at the outer edges were the weakest. He wondered if this kind of positioning urred naturally or it was the result of someone¡¯s actions.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. His footsteps did not slow as he gradually arrived at the middle of the square in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Only after arriving at that spot did Xiao Yan discover that there was a thousand-footrge two-meter-tall stone stage present at the middle. There were some people on the stone stage, but their numbers were a lot less than those below. Nevertheless, the people on the stage all expressed amon trait. Their auras were all extremely powerful...

    Xiao Yan was startled when he came across the stage. However, he did not give it any additional thought. His eyes swept over the stone stage as a smile immediately surfaced on his face. He finally found some familiar figures, especially when it came to a green-clothed beautifuldy seated with her eyes shut in the crowd. A gentleness shed across his eyes...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet some familiar people...¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and informed everyone. After which, he stepped onto the stone stage and walked to the Gu n area.

    However, the moment Xiao Yan stepped onto the stone stage, he suddenly sensed ice-cold eyes thrown at him. At the same time, a faint icy-cold voice slowly sounded from the stone stage.

    ¡°This ce is not where you shoulde. Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps paused when he heard this icy-cold voice. He turned his head. As his eyes nced over, the corner of his mouth was lifted into an arc.

    ¡°Feng Qing Er?¡±

 Chapter 1412

    <strong><u>Chapter 1412: Show of Strength</u></strong>

    The icy-cold voice that suddenly sounded on the stone stage attracted some surprised gazes. The eyes of some people began to gloat when these eyes swept over Xiao Yan and Feng Qing Er...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡±

    The group from the Gu n sitting in a corner of the stone stage also shifted their eyes over because of Feng Qing Er¡¯s voice. That green-clothed youngdy, who had been resting with her eyes shut, had opened them at this moment. Her pretty eyes locked onto the skinny young man who had stepped onto the stone stage. She was momentarily startled before some joy began to surge into her eyes.

    ¡°Ha ha, it looks like Xiao Yan has met with some trouble? It is unexpected that he has also formed a grudge with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.¡± A silver-robed man by the side smiled as spoke. This person was not unfamiliar. He was one of the four great generals of the Gu n and had entered the Heavenly Tomb to train with Xiao Yan back then, Gu Hua.

    Xun Er bunched her eyebrows together when she heard his words. Her bright eyesnded on the colorfully-clothed woman as she softly said, ¡°This Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is going overboard.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious to intervene. Xiao Yan will be able to resolve it.¡± Gu Qing Yang faintlyughed. With his senses, he was naturally able to tell that Xiao Yan had already be a nine star Dou Zun. Although Feng Qing Er¡¯s aura was a little strange, Xiao Yan was able to defeat Gu Yao, who had reached the peak of an eight star Dou Zun, when he was a five star Dou Zun. Even less needed to be said now.

    Xun Er nodded. Her bright eyes suddenly slide to a spot behind Xiao Yan and finally paused on Cai Lin. An unknown fluctuation rose within her eyes.

    The stone stage, where many discussions had been urring, became a lot quieter as a result. Numerous eyes gathered on Xiao Yan.

    ¡°A noisy girl, there is no need to bother.¡±

    However, Xiao Yan merely smiled under the focus of these many pairs of eyes. He did not even turn his head to Feng Qing Er. All he did was turn his head to the group behind him and randomly utter some harsh words. After which, he lifted his foot and climbed onto the stone stage.

    A furious green surged onto Feng Qing Er¡¯s face when she heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Both of her eyes became unusually cold. She waved her hand and a colorful pir tore through space like lightning. It ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet paused when he sensed Feng Qin Er¡¯s sudden attack. His left hand was extended and grabbed that colorful pir. At the same time, a frightening me quickly appeared. It transformed into a ferocious string of mes that rushed toward Feng Qing Er through the pir.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s eyes turned cold upon seeing this me. She was aware of the great strength of Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me. She pulled her finger across the line and the pir was cut apart. At the same time, a vast and mighty aura that was ancient and experienced suddenly surged out of her body in all directions. An earth-shaking phoenix cry vaguely appeared.

    ¡°This feeling... it is indeed that of an Ancient Heaven Phoenix...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook when he sensed Feng Qing Er¡¯s aura. This aura and feeling was somewhat simr to the Ancient Heaven Phoenix avatar that had died a countless number of years ago back in the ancient forest of the Dou Sheng remains. Although Xiao Yan was not certain why this aura had appeared, he was certain that the reason Feng Qing Er¡¯s strength had soared was definitely rted to that dead Heaven Demon Phoenix.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, today, you will use your life topensate me for the pain that I have received!¡±

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s face was icy-cold as she red at Xiao Yan with a great hatred. If Xiao Yan¡¯s group had not snatched the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, they would not have suffered punishment after returning. Fortunately, they were able to find a trace of Heaven Phoenix essence blood from within the Heaven Phoenix corpse that they had brought back from the ancient forest, but that essence blood was quite weak. Hence, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe experts decided to forcefully transnt the bones in order to obtain the pure Heaven Phoenix essence blood. They ced the bones with hidden Heaven Phoenix essence blood into the body of a n member. However, this transnt would undoubtedly result in one enduring an endless amount of pain. There were a total of ten young n members who had undergone the bone transntation in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, but it only seeded for two people. One of them was Feng Qing Er.

    Those eight others, who had failed, all died!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The eyes of Cai Lin and the others behind Xiao Yan turned cold when they saw Feng Qing Er attacking as she pleased. Dou Qi surged out of their bodies. After which, many pairs of eyes coldly looked at Feng Qing Er as Dou Qi gathered in their palms.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan? Since Qing Er wishes to spar with you, you should fight with her alone. The others need not intervene Otherwise, you will end up suffering a loss.¡± A faint voice was suddenly transmitted from behind Feng Qing Er when Dou Qi surged from Cai Lin¡¯s group. Everyone looked over, only to find a white-robed man. Surprisingly, this man had rare-colored pupils, appearing extremely strange.

    Over a dozen experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe were staring at Xiao Yan¡¯s group in an unfriendly manner when man with colored-pupils spoke. Clearly, they would all attack at the first disagreement.

    ¡°The ones who will suffer a loss will perhaps be your group, right?¡±

    A simrly calm voice was suddenly transmitted from another direction after man with the colored-eyes spoke, causing the man to be startled. His eyes nced toward the source of the voice before frowning and demanding, ¡°Gu Qing Yang? Is your group also nning to interfere?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, if it is a one-on-one fight, we naturally not need to intervene. However, I cannot really endure watching people bully others with numbers.¡± Gu Qing Yang faintlyughed. After which, his eyes slide to Xiao Yan as he nodded.

    Xiao Yan returned a smile when he saw Gu Qing Yang nod, but his eyes remained on the green-clothed girl from the Gu n. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was not an ordinary faction. Even a faction like the Gu n would not easily sh with them. The reason that they were willing to intervene was likely because of Xun Er.

    That green-clotheddy in the crowd sweetly smiled at Xiao Yan when she felt his gaze. That short-lived flower-like smile caused many experts to give her a sideward nce.

    ¡°Ha ha, alright. Since this is the case, we¡¯ll let you give it a try...¡± The colorful-eyed man stared at Gu Qing Yang for a moment. He did not expect Xiao Yan to possess such a rtionship with the Gu n, but he was extremely cunning. He smiled as he turned his head to speak to Feng Qing Er.

    Feng Qing Er nodded after hearing the words of the man with colorful pupils. Her eyes coldly looked at Xiao Yan as she cried out, ¡°Xiao Yan, do you dare to step forward and ept this challenge?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He extended his hand and stopped the group behind him. Most of the people here were unfamiliar, so Xiao Yan saw a gloating expression in their eyes. He hade to this ce for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, but this ce was chaotic with all sorts of people. Many experts were also present. One needed to deter others if one wished to survive in this wastnd. Naturally, he could not step back now.

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly stepped forward. His face still contained a smile, but both of his eyes flickered with a dangerous chill. Although he was uncertain why Feng Qing Er¡¯s strength had soared, she stillgged far behind him. Even though her strength had soared, she was only a three change peak Dou Zun. Other nine star Dou Zuns might not be able to defeat such an expert, but this strength was nothing to Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold smile surfaced on Feng Qing Er¡¯s face when she saw Xiao Yan step forward. Her foot stomped on the ground as colorful silk shot out in all directions. The silk appeared like iparably sharp des since they were apanied by an extremely sharp wind that covered the area within a hundred feet around Xiao Yan. He had nowhere to retreat!

    ¡°It is still the same old tricks. Your strength has soared, but you are unable to control it. You are just like a beggar who has picked up a treasure.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head when he saw the colorful silks cover his sight. He took one step after another forward. A dense me suddenly surged out of his body and wrapped around him. Any silk that charged into the me would only be able to charge five feet forward before they were turned into ashes that scattered.

    Xiao Yan took one step after another toward Feng Qing Er as many people watched. His strolling steps appeared quite rxed.

    Compared to Xiao Yan¡¯sfortable manner, Feng Qing Er¡¯s face was a furious green. She had not expected that she would not be able to pose a threat to Xiao Yan after her strength had soared. How could her prideful-self endure this?

    ¡°Heaven Phoenix Shadow!¡±

    A furious cry was emitted from Feng Qing Er¡¯s mouth. Dou Qi quickly surged out of her body and formed a thousand-footrge Heaven Phoenix illusory figure in the sky. Wave after wave of an ancient pressure spread.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The enormous Heaven Phoenix illusory figure let out a clear cry as both of its wings were pped. It carried a frightening might that ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan below. That momentum caused the expressions of many experts to change.

    Xiao Yan finally halted because of the enormous Heaven Phoenix illusory figure. He lifted his head and looked at the Heaven Phoenix that was swiftly being magnified. He was certain in his heart that the great increase in Feng Qing Er¡¯s strength was definitely rted to that Heaven Phoenix skeleton in the ancient forest.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, die!¡±

    The hatred on Feng Qing Er¡¯s face became even denser as she stared at the Heaven Phoenix illusory figure, which was less than a thousand feet from Xiao Yan. An icy-cold cry echoed across the square. At this moment, Xiao Yan was unable to dodge even if he wished!

    ¡°It is still the same little tricks...¡±

    However, Xiao Yan merely grinned when he heard Feng Qing Er¡¯s cold cry. He did not show any sign of dodging. All he did was slowly shake his head. At the same time, a golden light surged from his dark-ck eyes...

 Chapter 1413

    <strong><u>Chapter 1413: Meeting of Two Women</u></strong>

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s softughter rang out, a bright golden light suddenly erupted over the square like a golden sun.

    Most people hurriedly narrowed their eyes because of this ring golden light. They were unable to see a human figure where the golden light had appeared. The golden light had already filled one¡¯s eyes.

    Although they were unable to see anything, those people present on the square were not ordinary people. They were still able to sense the enormous Heaven Phoenix illusory figure in the sky with its extremely majestic energy. They then sensed it ruthlessly collide with the spot where Xiao Yan stood!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire square violently shook the moment the collision urred. A powerful energy rippled along the ground and formed a circr shape, which suddenly spread apart. Some of the experts who were closer were forced to take a couple of steps back.

    The wild and violent energy spread apart as everyone forcefully opened their eyes. Dust filled their sight, and they were unable to see the exact situation.

    ¡°Arrogant brat...¡±

    Some of the experts shook their heads when they saw this dust. This person dared to act arrogantly in the face of a full force attack by a peak Dou Zun. He was really seeking death.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Feng Qing Er looked at the spot where dust filled the air. Her tensed body rxed slightly as a snort was emitted from her nostrils. Ever since she had met Xiao Yan, it was the first time that she had gotten him to taste such a feeling.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, Feng Qing Er¡¯s snort had just sounded when the ground where the dust remained suddenly trembled. A golden light suddenly rushed out at an extremely frightening speed. This golden light was extremely huge, but an instantter, it turned into a skinny figure. Finally, this figure appeared in front of Feng Qing Er in a ghost-like fashion in front of many stunned eyes...

    ¡°You... how is this possible?¡±

    Shock surged across Feng Qing Er¡¯s face when she saw Xiao Yan appear in front of her with his clothespletely intact. Before she couldunch another attack, a palm was rapidly magnified in her eyes.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The clear sound of a p suddenly echoed over the stone stage. Everyone saw Feng Qing Er¡¯s body fly back and rub against the ground. It only came to a slow stop about a hundred meters away. Her thin and frail yet pretty face was left with a blood-red handprint. Traces of blood hung on the corner of her mouth as some disbelief remained visible on her face.

    She had been pped so hard by Xiao Yan that she had fainted.

    ¡°Regardless of where your strength hase from, it ultimately does not belong to you. You used some unorthodox means...¡± Xiao Yan looked at the figure in the distance with cold eyes. His voice was calm and rippleless. Strength could only be relied upon if one obtained it from training. When Xiao Yan had obtained Xiao Xuan¡¯s inheritance back then, he had not crazily increased his own strength. Instead, he had done his best to suppress it. On the other hand, Feng Qing Er had gone all out to try and raise her strength, but this was an unorthodox method. She would never truly reach the peak.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The surrounding observers inhaled a breath of cool air when they saw Xiao Yan send Feng Qing Er flying with a palm strike. This fellow really did not know how to show mercy to a beautiful girl.

    ¡°How violent. If I was in his ce, I would not be able to strike such a beauty...¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I would prefer to secretly beat her when there are only the two of us.¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly swung his hand as he heard these strangeughs. His face was without expression. Feng Qing Er¡¯s earlier attack intended on taking his life. Xiao Yan would not treat such a person as a woman any longer. Instead, she was an enemy.

    Xiao Yan had never shown mercy when facing an enemy, regardless of how beautiful she was!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The group from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, along with the man with colored pupils, were stunned when they saw what happened. The members of the tribe immediately became furious when they recovered. They stood up and prepared to attack.

    ¡°Stop, Qing Er is weaker than him... carry her back.¡± The man with colored pupils suddenly opened his mouth when these people were about to attack. His colored pupils looked at Xiao Yan as he softly said, ¡°You are quite strong.¡±

    ¡°If you wish to probe someone else¡¯s strength in the future, you should do it yourself. You are really nothing to ask a woman to do it...¡± Xiao Yan nced at this man with colored pupils as he reprimanded him

    ¡°Ha ha, I have learned my lesson... I will act personally the next time around.¡± That man with colored pupils seemed to smile in an unconcerned manner, but his colorful eyes flickered with a dangerous glint.

    ¡°I will await you, any time.¡±

    A grin had also surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. After which, he ignored that person and turned around. He led Cai Lin¡¯s group to where the Gu n was located.

    The smile on the face of the man with colored pupils slowly disappeared when Xiao Yan turned around. A jade pendant in his hand was quietly turned into dust before scattering from his palm.

    ¡°Hee hee, you are really ruthless. This is the first time I have seen you beat a woman...¡± The silver-robed Gu Hua gave Xiao Yan a thumb-ups andughed when he saw him leading a group over.

    Xiao Yan was helpless when he heard Gu Hua¡¯s words. He cupped his hands to Gu Qing Yang and the rest. After which, his eyes looked at Xun Er in the middle.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you are veryte this time around...¡± Xun Er softlyughed after seeing Xiao Yan look over. Her pretty eyes suddenly swept behind Xiao Yan as she spoke. ¡°This must be older sister Cai Lin, right? I have frequently heard Xiao Yan ge-ge mention you.¡±

    Cai Lin was slightly startled when she heard Xun Er¡¯s words. She had heard Xiao Ding mention Xun Er back in the Jia Ma Empire. This person was Xiao Yan¡¯s childhood sweetheart. If that incident hadn¡¯t happened, the one who would have be Xiao Yan¡¯s wife would most definitely have been her. Moreover, Cai Lin also understood that Xun Er upied a great part of Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. From a certain point of view, Cai Lin was a little like the third party in this rtionship.

    This kind of embarrassing position caused Cai Lin to feel a little uneasy, but she still nodded gently as a form of politeness.

    Xiao Yan felt a little embarrassed in his heart when he heard the two women speak, but he was unable to say anything. He lead his group over and sat down.

    The group that followed behind Xiao Yan was mostly women. Other than a couple of Elders from the Flower Sect, all of them possessed a lovely appearance. Hence, only at this moment did Gu Qing Yang and the rest discover that the atmosphere had be a little strange. After hearing Xun Er¡¯s earlier words, many eyesnded on Cai Lin. They were aware of plenty of information rted to Xiao Yan. Therefore, they understood who Cai Lin was after some thoughts. Their expressions quickly became a little strange. This Xiao Yan... was he really nning on enjoying both women?

    In spite of their rtionship with Xiao Yan, they involuntarily felt a blotch in their hearts when they thought of this. Just what position did Xun Er possess in the Gu n? She was the goddess in the hearts of countless n members. Forget about Xiao Yan having sessfully obtained Xun Er¡¯s heart. The fact that he was nning on enjoying two beauties was a little too good, right?

    Although they these thoughts whirled around their hearts, none of them were foolish enough to give voice to these thoughts. Since Xun Er had not created a disturbance, they were unable to say much despite feeling a knot in their hearts.

    Xun Er appeared quite calm while everyone was feeling embarrassed. She was gentle and polite as she greeted everyone behind Xiao Yan. However, she paused slightly when her eyes met Nn Yanran¡¯s eyes. Thest time that the two of them had met was when Nn Yanran hade to the Xiao n to end the engagement. At that time, Nn Yanran was haughty and arrogant. After these years of polishment, she was no longer the same arrogant and overbearing person from back then.

    Nn Yanran¡¯s face did not reveal anything in front of Xun Er¡¯s scanning eyes. However, her heart wasplicated as she recalled something. When she was about to leave after having sessfully resolved the issue of ending the engagement, Xun Er, who was seated beside the window, had uttered some words to her.

    ¡°Lady Nn, hopefully you won¡¯t regret what you have done today...¡±

    These words, which contained some cold indifference, were spoken in a somewhat soft and ethereal voice over a decade ago, yet Nn Yanran clearly remembered them. Moreover, the thing that caused her to feel a little downcast was that these words hade true ten years ago.

    She had indeed regretted her actions, but this regret was useless.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you havee to the Ancient Wastnd Region because of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, right?¡±Xun Er¡¯s bright eyes shifted to Xiao Yan after having greeted everyone. She asked him a question.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded when he saw that Xun Er did not do anything. He felt an apology take shape in his heart. The guilt in his heart had be even denser the more Xun Er acted as though she was unconcerned. He understood that Xun Er was unwilling to let this matter cause a din and give him a headache.

    ¡°We will be able to enter the deepest part of the Ancient Wastnd Region if we walk further north. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is in that direction...¡± Xun Er¡¯s delicate finger pointed to the north of the Ancient Region Stage as she softly said. ¡°However, it is very difficult to reach the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree because there is a ferocious beast army guarding it fifty kilometers from here. They have surrounded the deep region. We must charge through the sea of ferocious beasts in order to enter.¡±

    ¡°Everyone here has given it a try during these past few days. However, everyone was blocked and forced to withdraw. The ferocious beast army is not only full of a frightening number, there are also some powerful ones among them that are very difficult to deal with.¡± Xun Er lifted her face. Sunlight scattered down from the sky. Her upturned nose caused her face to reveal an extremely beautiful outline. A gentle jade-like luster seeped out of her skin, appearing like a pure lotus. Such beauty waspletely different than Cai Lin¡¯s bewitching beauty.

    ¡°No wonder there is such a rich bloody scent on everyone¡¯s bodies. They actually charged into the ferocious beast army...¡± Xiao Yan muttered with a sudden understanding.

    ¡°Aye, currently everyone here needs to join hands. Otherwise, none of us will be able to enter...¡± Xun Er parted the ck hair on her forehead. Her face turned to a spot that was a short distance away. There was an additional trace of solemness in her pretty eyes as she said, ¡°The temporarily alliance was suggested by that person. Xiao Yan ge-ge, you should be careful of him because he is from the Hall of Souls. Moreover, he is one two people from the current Hun n¡¯s younger generation who will likely be the next Hun n chief.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook when he heard these words. His eyes followed Xun Er¡¯s gaze as he looked over.

 Chapter 1414

    <strong><u>Chapter 1414: Hun Yu, Beast Tide</u></strong>

    A ck-clothed man was wearing a smile on his face and chatting with an expert from an unknown faction when Xiao Yan¡¯s gazended on him. The man had long ck hair that randomly fell behind him. It appeared quite free and unruly. His face was as pale as jade, giving one a gentle feeling. The first impression that such a person gave others was extremely good. However, when such a first impression came from someone from the Hall of Souls, Xiao Yan felt a danger originate from deep within his heart.

    This ck-clothed man did not say anything when the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was finding trouble with Xiao Yan earlier nor did he add insult to injury. Hence, Xiao Yan had not noticed him. After Xun Er had pointed out his identity, the caution in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart soared. He had made a lot of contact with the Hun n and knew that this n was extremely mysterious and unfathomable. All of them were extraordinary. This fellow might have a friendly appearance, but it was precisely this friendliness that caused him to appear even more dangerous.

    There was a good saying: a dog that bites people doesn¡¯t bark. This ck-clothed man clearly belonged to this category.

    Moreover, from what Xun Er had said, this fellow was one out of two people most likely to be the next n head of the Hun n. This proved that this person was definitely not someone that would be easy to deal with. Even someone as strong as Hun Ya from the younger generation of the Hun n did not obtain such an evaluation.

    While Xiao Yan was observing the ck-clothed man, the man seemed to have sensed something. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s face, only to reveal a slight smile.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily narrowed when he saw the other party¡¯s smile, which seemed to represent friendly intent. After which, he turned his head and nodded at Xun Er. He softly said, ¡°A very dangerous person.¡±

    ¡°This person is called Hun Yu. His name is a little feminine, but he is definitely a man... ording to the information that we have received, thepetition within an ancient n like the Hun n is extremely cruel. The fate of those who fail is usually miserable. It is rumored that this Hun Yu has never failed since he was born. All of hispetitors have fallen under his feet. Additionally, this person possesses the divine bloodline of the Hun n...¡± Xun Er¡¯s voice contained a rare seriousness. It seemed that this man called Hun Yu was indeed very difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Divine bloodline, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched. No wonder Hun Yu had never failed. Such a bloodline just proved his potential. As long as he was rational and avoided doing anything foolish, his future was limitless.

    ¡°This Hun Yu is different from the other members of the Hun n, who desire to fight and snatch your soul the moment they open their mouth. This person appears friendly, but his very bones are dark and ruthless.¡± Gu Qing Yang interrupted. His tone was filled with some fear.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. His heart regarded this Hun Yu as a dangerous person. If he had the chance, Xiao Yan would kill this person at the first opportunity. Their stances were different. They were destined to be enemies. Since this was the case, it was necessary to prepare a murderous intent in his heart. The first to act was at an advantage while thest to act would suffer first. Xiao Yan understood this logic.

    ¡°Are we going tounch a full-scale assault and charge into the beast tide this time around?¡± Xiao Yan nced around him. There were at least a thousand people gathered here. All of them clearly possessed a great strength. This lineup was worthy of being called terrifying.

    ¡°Yes, once the people here are properly arranged, we will once again charge into the beast tide. Otherwise, none of the factions will be able to sessfully enter alone. The numbers that form the beast tide are too frightening.¡± Xun Er nodded and replied. ¡°At that time, our parties should gather together. It will be safer if we have more people.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded when he heard her reply. He was just about to speak when a soft cry suddenly reverberated over the square. He looked to the source of the sound. The voice wasing from that man called Hun Yu.

    ¡°Everyone, you should all be aware of our current situation. Our aim is the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the deepest part of the Ancient Wastnd Region. Whether we end up at odds after we reach that ce, is a little too distant for us to think about now because not a single faction among us will be able to charge through the beast tide alone.¡± Hun Yu¡¯s clear voice spread over the stone stage. There was something convincing about it. If one did not know about this person¡¯s identity and schemes, this Hun Yu did possess a good demeanor.

    ¡°Our only chance is to gather everyone together and form an alliance. We will act like an arrow that violently pierce through the beast tide. Only by relying on all of our strength will we be able to tear apart the beast wave. Otherwise, there is no hope to reach the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.¡±

    ¡°Our alliance will not have any form of seniority or ranking. Hence, no one will give orders to another. Everyone can rest assured that no one will be exploited. Only mutual support is present. Of course, anyone who doesn¡¯t believe me can remain behind. I will not force anyone to continue, but whoever remains behind will return empty-handed.¡±

    A silence appeared after everyone heard Hun Yu¡¯s words. A momentter, many people began to nod their heads. No matter how one put it, there was one sentence that Hun Yu had said that was correct. None of the factions here would be able to pass through the beast tide by relying on their own strength. The only way to reach the deepest part was to join hands and charge to it together.

    ¡°Brother Hun Yu is correct. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will apany you during this attempt.¡± The man with the colorful pupils opened his mouth and faintly spoke while everyone¡¯s hearts were swaying.

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I will thank brother Jiu Feng...¡± Hun Yu smiled when he heard Jiu Feng¡¯s words. He cupped his hands to the man with colorful pupils in the distance.

    ¡°You are right. We will not be able to gain anything by remaining here. It is better if all of us make an attempt together.¡±

    Many people were clearly convinced by the words from the man with colorful pupils. Quite a number of people immediately cried out. This continued to spread and an increasing number of people began to nod their heads in agreement.

    ¡°That fellow doesn¡¯t appear to be an ordinary person.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the man with colorful pupils without leaving a trace. He made ament.

    ¡°Ha ha, that person is called Jiu Feng. His reputation in the Magical Beast world is quite great, and it has already been decided that he will be the next tribal head of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. His colorful eyes are the result of the Qi Method he practices. Most of his Dou Skills train both of his eyes. They are quite rare and difficult to deal with.¡± Gu Qing Yang nced at the man with colorful eyes andughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded. No wonder he appeared to possess a high status within the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. He had already been picked to be the next chief. He was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°Since no one has any objections, let us all get moving immediately. It is around noon now and the time when the ferocious beasts areziest...¡± Hun Yu smiled when he saw that the majority had agreed to join hands to charge into the beast tide. The mouth on his white jade-like face was lifted into an arc.

    ¡°Let¡¯s also prepare to leave...¡± Xun Er softly said. ¡°Everyone should be careful when we charge into the beast tide. Even though everyone has gathered together, there is less than a ten percent chance to seed. That Hun Yu and Jiu Feng are also aware of this sess rate. They are only nning on using these people¡¯s strengths to try and prate deeper into the beast tide. At that time, they will be able to rely on their own strength to take advantage of the situation and break through. Most of the remaining people will be food for these ferocious beasts... these people have really underestimated the Ancient Wastnd Region.¡±

    ¡°We cannot charge through even with all these people?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled upon hearing her words. There were hundreds of elite Dou Zuns present. One could easily find arge group of expert Dou Zongs. Such a powerful lineup was unable to break through the beast tide? Just how terrifying was the beast tide?

    Everyone in the square was beginning to move while Xiao Yan was feeling shocked in his heart because of the beast tide. Many figures rushed into the sky. After which, they were remained suspended in the air like a close-knit dark cloud.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not dy any longer when he saw the main group beginning to move. He nodded at everyone before slowly rising into the air. The remaining people quickly followed, forming quite arge circle as they gathered together.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s move!¡±

    Hun Yu nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s group from the sky without drawing attention. After which, he looked at the sparse human figures on the square below. He ceased paying attention to them and let out a loudugh. After which, his figure took the lead as he charged to the northern sky. Arge ck mass quickly followed, apanied by loud the rumbling sound of wind being split.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was also mixed in thisrge contingent. They did not approach the front and attempt to stand out. The faster one¡¯s energy was exhausted, the earlier one would end up dying.

    That ck mass of people was like a dark cloud as it flew through the sky with lightning-like speed. The fifty kilometer distance was covered within less than ten minutes. When therge group flew over the final lush green mountain, ck endless ins appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze leaped over therge crowd and looked over the ck ins. His mouth immediately inhaled a violent breath of cold air...

    One could see ck clouds above the endless ins as manyrge ferocious beasts filled the ground. They were packed tight and appeared like a blood-colored sea that extended into the horizon. Ferocious roars filled with violence continuously resonated over the ins like thunder...

    ¡°Is this the Ancient Wastnd Region¡¯s beast tide... how frightening.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily muttered as he exhaled a cold breath. No wonder Xun Er had said that they unlikely to make it through despite so many experts gathering together. Compared to that beast tide, their group was like a grain of sand in the ocean...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes leaped over the endless beast tide and scanned the distant dark area.

    ¡°Is the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree behind the beast tide...¡±

 Chapter 1415

    <strong><u>Chapter 1415: Charging Against the Beast Tide</u></strong>

    ¡°Everyone, the beast tide is in front. Now is the best time to attack. Since I suggested we form this alliance, the most dangerous front spot will be temporarily filled by my people, but once we are exhausted, we will pull back and it will be someone else¡¯s turn.¡±

    While Xiao Yan was quietly shocked because of the terrifying beast tide, Hun Yu¡¯s voice had once again appeared. Many people quietly sighed in relief when they heard that he would take the most dangerous spot.

    ¡°Would these people be so kind?¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled when he heard Hun Yu¡¯s words. He understood the Hall of Souls very well. Would someone from that faction be this impartial? It was a great joke.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare to attack!¡±

    A warm smile continued to hang on Hun Yu¡¯s face. His eyes slowly swept over therge group before pausing on Xiao Yan and Xun Er. Subsequently, he abruptly turned his body and charged forward. Over ten ck-robed figures quickly followed behind him. The many experts quickly followed behind Hun Yu¡¯s group. Their Dou Qi slowly spread from their bodies.

    Xiao Yan¡¯srge group slowly rose into the sky. They were not too close to the front and had chosen to remain near the middle. The pressure near the middle would be less.

    The ck mass in the sky formed an arrow shape with Hun Yu¡¯s group at the front. If thisrge contingent were to erupt, the force would undoubtedly be extremely frightening...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Seeing that the formation had taken shape, Hun Yu at the front finally waved his hand. He took the lead to charge forward. A deafening sound made from many sounds of rushing wind charged toward the beast tide a short distance away. Following Hun Yu, the arrow formation behind him followed with a rumbling sound. A rushing wind noise echoed across the sky.

    ¡°Roar roar!¡±

    Thisrge formation was discovered by many ferocious beasts when it was still ten thousand feet from the beast tide. Roars that were filled with a violence rang out like thunder. These roars spread into the distance and stirred even more roars.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The ten-thousand-foot distance was covered in the blink of an eye. Frightening Dou Qi surged out of the bodies of Hun Yu¡¯s group at the front before shooting forward. All of the ferocious beasts within a thousand feet were shattered into blood pools in an instant. At the same time, thisrge group ruthlessly charged into the beast tide!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The group unleashed a shocking momentum the moment it collided with the beast tide. Waves of powerful Dou Qi spluttered out. The ferocious beasts within a thousand feet were shattered to death. The roars that the ferocious beasts had emitted before their deaths continued to reverberate across the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯srge group was situated near the middle of the contingent. A couple of Dou Qi pirs were asionally swung out, killing any ferocious beasts that approached. At the same time, their eyes continued to sweep around them. The ferocious beasts in this outer part of the beast tide were not very strong, which was why they were able to push in so easily. Once they entered deeper into the beast tide, this fearless advancement would likely be stopped.

    Reality was just as Xiao Yan¡¯s group had expected. After this group had forcefully torn arge hole through the beast tide and advanced ten thousand feet, the surrounding pressure suddenly began to soar. Some of the powerful ferocious beasts were able to charge closer to the group. The stench they gave off caused the expressions of many people to appear a little grave.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xun Er randomly tossed a Dou Qi pir out and killed two ferocious beasts charging toward them. There was an additional solemness on her face as she said, ¡°It is already possible to see some Dou Zong ss ferocious beasts here. If we continue to advance, we will end up meeting some Dou Zun equivalent beasts. That will be when the true battle will begin. Everyone should be careful. Do not get entangled with them. One will definitely die if one falls to this beast tide!¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. They were gradually advancing deeper into the beast tide. There were a countless number of ferocious beasts in front of them, to their left, to their right and even up in the sky. They could no longer retreat. All they could do was charge forward until they truly broke through the beast tide.

    Using a momentary lull in fighting, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the front of the arrow formation. At this moment, Hun Yu¡¯s group seemed to be doing their best to attack the ferocious beasts in front. Row after row of ferocious beasts shook and fell to their hands. The group continued to venture deeper under their guidance. At this moment, many people had begun to gradually believe that Hun Yu was indeed performing his due diligence for this group. However, Xiao Yan was naturally not included with the people who thought this...

    The group swiftly advanced as the ground trembled. Fresh blood and ferocious beasts¡¯ corpsesnded everywhere they passed, but the scarlet fresh blood did not frighten the beast tide. Instead, it caused the beasts to be crazier as they charged at the contingent without any fear of death...

    This swift advancement continued for about twenty thousand feet before it clearly slowed. Some of the ferocious beasts were able to charge to the front of the group. After which, they exchanged blows with some experts. Although these ferocious beast would quickly turn into a pool of blood by thebined effort of many experts, the situation had clearly be a little more difficult.

    If one were to look down on these ins from the sky, one would be able to see an increasing number of ferocious beasts heading toward the group of humans after hearing themotion. They were densely packed and appeared like an army of ants, causing one¡¯s skin to turn numb...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The situation became more difficult, and in the end, even with thebined attacks of many experts, the group was no longer able to quickly kill some of the ferocious beasts. A terrible physical battle had finally begun...

    While Hun Yu¡¯s group was fighting an intense battle with the beast tide at the front, everyone could clearly sense their speed greatly slow. With this reduction in speed, the ferocious beasts from the left, right and center quickly gave chase. After which, a miserable battle suddenly erupted.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Many different ferocious beasts with red eyes wildly charged into the group. Although most of the ferocious beasts were killed by thebined effort of some experts, some exceptionally strong ferocious beasts still managed to approach the group. Hence, the group began to experience some injuries and deaths. Sharp miserable screeches continued to spread from all around.

    ¡°Move quickly!¡±

    The faces of most people turned pale when faced with such an enormous pressure. They hurriedly urged the entire group to push forward. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes once again swept to the front, but he discovered that Hun Yu and those experts from the Hall of Souls hadpletely vanished. The group at the front consisted of experts who were being pushed by those from the back. They were unable to retreat and could only charge forward. As these experts at the front faced various ferocious beasts, they did their best to unleash their attacks. However, they became more exhausted by each beast they killed. When they wanted to withdraw, they suddenly discovered that many people¡¯s eyes had turned red after being surrounded by the beast tide. These people were pushing forward with all their might, and the experts at the front found that they could not pull back.

    They did not have the opportunity to withdraw and their Dou Qi was exhausted. Before they could feel hopeless in their hearts, they would be ruthlessly bitten by the enormous bloody mouths of the ferocious beasts that were wildly pouncing over.

    After these people were bitten to death by the ferocious beasts, another group was pushed forward. They forcefully endured before this cycle repeated itself.

    There was no longer a need for anyone to urge this group at the moment. Everyone was charging forward in order to survive. Hence, there was an endless number of people being pushed to the front, bing a sacrifice for the advancement of the group.

    Hence, as the group advanced further, the number of people also began to diminish. Many people lost their sense of reasoning because of these losses. The group started to lose control. Only a small group of people were able to retain their rational mind and tried their best to maintain their speed to avoid allowing themselves to be pushed by the human flow to the front. Xiao Yan¡¯s group was one such example.

    The expressions on the faces of Xiao Yan¡¯s group were filled with a seriousness as they looked at the rapidly shrinking contingent. Even some six or seven star Dou Zuns were exhausted by these continuous battles. Finally, they were tossed into the ferocious beast crowd, torn into pieces in the blink of an eye, and swallowed into the stomachs of the ferocious beasts.

    ¡°These people...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the force that had shrunk ten times. He discovered Hun Yu¡¯s group at the back of the group with a gentle smile still Hun Yu¡¯s face. However, this smile appeared exceptionally sinister among the surrounding viscous blood and corpses.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this force is about to be broken. We will follow if Hun Yu¡¯s group takes the lead and moves when the timees. We will have to rely on ourselves to transverse the remaining route...¡± Xun Er¡¯s voice was suddenly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears while his eyes were sweeping around.

    Xiao Yan nodded and slowly exhaled. His eyes nced behind at the ferocious beasts¡¯ and humans¡¯ corpses. These people had used all of their strength only to end up benefitting others for free. They had been used by Hun Yu without gaining anything...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Apletely ck metal-like beast suddenly appeared at the front of the contingent. Its enormous fist ruthlessly smashed a couple of figures at the front. The frightening force smashed those people, whose Dou Qi had been exhausted, into mincemeat.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    While the people in front were being blocked by that extremely strong beast, Hun Yu¡¯s group pressed their toes on the ground. Their bodies leaped over everyone with lightning-like speed. Finally, they shed by the enormous beast and charged forward.

    ¡°Follow them!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold snort when he saw Hun Yu finally abandon everyone. He waved his hand and his body took the lead to rush forward. Xun Er and the rest quickly followed.

    Another few groups of people flew out the same time Xiao Yan¡¯s group moved. These people had already understood Hun Yu¡¯s schemes and were also intending on using the strength of the others to charge through the beast tide.

    After these people rushed forward, the remaining hundreds of people were pounced upon by the ferocious beasts around them. Miserable screams spread across ove the sky.

 Chapter 1416

    <strong><u>Chapter 1416: Breakthrough!</u></strong>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group rushed through the air. Hun Yu¡¯s group was a couple thousand feet in front of them. They had not exhausted much Dou Qi with their powerful strength. While the others became crazy after being pushed into the ferocious beasts, they had rested. Thus, they were prepared to break through.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over Hun Yu¡¯s group in front. After which, he nced behind him. The group from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was a short distance behind. The man with the colorful pupils, called Jiu Feng, was leading them. The many Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe experts were guarding something behind him. Xiao Yan caught sight of Feng Qing Er in this group. At this moment, she had woken up. Although a red handprint remained on her face, she, at the very least, had retained her life.

    Feng Qing Er lifted her head while Xiao Yan was observing the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s group. Her eyes shed with Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as she grit her silver teeth. However, she held back this time around and did not dare to express the hatred in her heart. Xiao Yan¡¯s p earlier had woken her up.

    Xiao Yan was unconcerned about Feng Qing Er. Although her strength had soared, her future achievement was limited and would not pose much of a threat.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. After which, he looked further behind where a couple of groups were following them. These people possessed quite a great strength. From the looks of it, they understood the beast tide here rtively well. Hence, they had retained most of their strength and did not exhaust arge amount of Dou Qi when they charged in earlier.

    ¡°We are still in the beast tide. I wonder if there will be even stronger ferocious beast near the back...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head. The scarlet-red beasts seemed to have be sparser near the distant horizon. That ce was likely the end of the beast tide. However, no one knew if there would be some extremely-difficult-to-deal-with ferocious beasts there. Although many ferocious beasts had appeared during this journey, the strongest one that Xiao Yan had met was only equivalent to a five star Dou Zun. He had not met any stronger ones.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Many furious roars filled with violence once again rang out while Xiao Yan was in deep thought. He then vaguely sensed an additional pressure form around them.

    ¡°Have those people behind been finished off...¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. There had been dozens of elite Dou Zuns in that group. However, these numbers were not worth mentioning to this beast tide. Even though their resistance was extremely intense, it futile¡ªdeath was only a matter of time. The thing that caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink a little was that even with so many people, they were only able to endure for a short period of time...

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Maintain the formation from earlier. Brother Qing Yang, the both of us will open a path up front!¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. He leaped forward and appeared at the front of the group. He issued orders in a deep voice. Once those ferocious beasts¡¯ attention shifted away from those people behind, the pressure they would face would abruptly soar. Hence, they needed to begin to increase their advancement speed.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang also understood their current situation. He nodded and moved, appearing beside Xiao Yan as he did. The remaining people formed a triangr shape. The weakest were ced in the middle. The remaining people would take turns to fight. This tactic would enable them to sustain their advancement for a prolonged period of time.

    ¡°The beast tide has arrived. Charge!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around. All he saw was scarlet eyes, and all he heard was a heavy panting. A cold cry appeared as his speed suddenly increased. A hot Heavenly me surged out of his body and turned into a thousand-footrge fire dragon that gave off a dragon roar. The fire dragon¡¯srge tail was violently swung while its body forcefully killed hundreds of ferocious beasts with earth-shaking steps.

    ¡°Sea Flipping Seal!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang unleashed hundreds of handprints when Xiao Yan attacked. His handprints whistled out and cleared the surrounding beasts.

    At the same time, Xun Er, Cai Lin, Yun Yun, the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest behind attacked. Vast and mighty Dou Qi spread apart as the ferocious beasts within a hundred meter radius werepletely eliminated.

    Their speed was not reduced while they attacked. Within the blink of an eye, they had charged a thousand feet forward. Their strength could be considered quite powerful. If they joined hands, they would be able to sessfully charge across the ins if they did not meet any overly powerful ferocious beasts, but unleashing this Heavenly me form was extremely exhausting.

    However, this exhaustion did not pose much of a problem to Xiao Yan, who possessed many Dou Qi recovery medicinal pills.

    ¡°Those fellows are really quick.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Hun Yu while he maintained his speed. Hun Yu¡¯s group had finally unleashed their true strength at this moment. Not a single ferocious beast could charge into a thousand-foot-radius of them. Frightening Dou Qi saturated the air around them like a chaotic wave, wildly killing any ferocious beasts that charged at them.

    ¡°How much longer?¡±

    Xiao Yan controlled the fire dragon above his head. It whistled out and cleared away the ferocious beasts in front of his group. His mouth let out an inquiry in a deep voice at the same time. Although they could endure on, this continuous exhaustion was clearly not a solution.

    ¡°We have already reached the deepest parts of the beast tide. Based on this speed, we will be able to sessfully breakthrough in half an hour. Of course, the precondition is that we do not meet any troublesome beasts. Even we have never charged this far before until. All we can do is to rely on the information obtained from the n and make a guess.¡± Xun Er quickly replied.

    ¡°Half an hour...¡±

    Xiao Yan knit his brow when he heard how much longer it would take. The difficulty of charging through this beast tide was indeed extraordinary. If those people from earlier had not gone all out to charge forward, Xiao Yan¡¯s group would have found it even more difficult to charge through this beast tide.

    ¡°Increase our speed... do not allow the beast tide topletely stop us.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly cried out. The strength of his attacks suddenly soared. At the same time, their speed suddenly increased.

    The people behind formed a tacit understanding as Xiao Yan¡¯s increased speed. They quickly followed and continued to clear the surroundings of the beast tide.

    This group of theirs was smaller than even an ant in this endless beast tide. Nevertheless, the strength that erupted from them was extremely powerful despite their small numbers, and the people here truly cooperated with each other. None of them were full of doubt like the people from earlier. Their advancement speed was not the least bit slower than therge contingent from earlier.

    A couple of groups were like small boats flowing against the current of an enormous beast tide. They swayed about and could overturn at any moment, but they ultimately remained afloat and charged through the growing strength of the beast tide with a constant speed, quickly reaching the end.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm sted apart the head of a ferocious beast that had charged to within fifty feet from the group. After which, he once again acted with lightning-like speed as he forced back the ferocious beast on Gu Qing Yang¡¯s left. Xun Er intervened and quickly killed it.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Gu Qing Yan forced back a couple of ferocious beast with a strike of his palm. He quickly uttered words of thanks without turning his head. Some perspiration had formed on his forehead. Such a prolonged period of exhaustion was an extreme burden to him, and as he progressed deeper, the strength of the surrounding ferocious beasts had increased. By now, even if Xiao Yan, Gu Qing Yang, and the rest attacked, they would need to attack a couple of times before they would be able to kill a ferocious beast. Their advancement speed had significantly slowed.

    ¡°If this continues, we will not be able to endure on even with the support of medicinal pills.¡± Xiao Yan exhaled as he made a statement.

    ¡°Hun Yu¡¯s group has disappeared...¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes swept over the area in front of them as she suddenly said.

    ¡°They have already charge out!¡± Gu Qing Yang was surprised as he eximed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Surprise shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he heard this news. A joy quickly appeared on his face. ¡°We are reaching the end of the beast tide!¡±

    ¡°Quick, increase our speed!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. His mind was braced as his sluggish attacks became ferocious once again. A couple of handprints of mes were shot out, shaking a couple of huge nine star Dou Zun beasts until they were forced to pull back. His body took the opportunity to rush forward. Xun Er and the rest quickly followed behind him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly became faster upon learning that they were about to break free from the beast tide. The Dou Qi within their bodiespletely erupted and forced aside the ferocious beasts that were pouncing over...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Dou Qi erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body and formed a fire dragon that ruthlessly smashed into a thousand-footrge ferocious beast body in front of him. That powerful force sted its body until a bloody fog formed. Therge beast¡¯s body copsed on the ground because of the great pain. Xiao Yan¡¯s group took this opportunity to fly through the air beyond it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s bodynded on the ground after flying out. Dou Qi began to circte within his body as a reflexive action, but he was stunned to find that no ferocious beasts had pounced over. Only then did he lift his head and sweep his eyes around. He discovered that his surroundings waspletely empty. After turning his head, he saw a countless number of ferocious beasts were wildly roaring at them with scarlet eyes a hundred feet away, but they did not dare to charge over for some unknown reason...

    ¡°Have we charged out?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was startled when they saw the roaring beasts that did not dare approach. They heaved a sigh of relief within their hearts.

    Xiao Yan turned after sighing in relief. He looked ahead to see an enormous lush green ancient tree standing alone within this spacious in ten thousand feet away. A clear air spread from above the ancient tree. It would asionally transform into various shapes, appearing mysterious and unfathomable.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart began to pound as he looked at the ancient tree standing in the distance. An extremely old aura surrounded it.

 Chapter 1417

    <strong><u>Chapter 1417: Five Ban Shengs!</u></strong>

    ¡°Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?¡±

    Xun Er and the rest discovered the ancient tree in the distance while Xiao Yan was feeling stunned. Many exmations were emitted from their mouths with some shock. This thing, which only existed in legends, was something that even they, from the ancient ns, had only been able to see in some ancient books.

    ¡°What arge tree...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor muttered. Even though they were extremely far from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, they were still able to sense just how enormous it was. Tree shadows spread and covered the ground, giving it the appearance of an ancient monster that stood between the sky and the earth. An extremely old and experienced feeling radiated from it.

    ¡°The members of the Hun n are likely already there. We should hurry up.¡±

    Xiao Yan suppressed the fiery heat within his heart. He waved his hand and took the lead to rush toward the ancient tree in the distance. Xun Er and the rest behind him could not be bothered with resting as they quickly followed.

    Somemotion was once again transmitted from the beast tide behind after Xiao Yan¡¯s group moved. A couple of groups charged out in a miserable manner before theynded in this empty area.

    ¡°That is the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?¡±

    These people were still staggering on the ground when they saw the ancient tree that stood between the sky and the earth. A red color suddenly surged into their eyes. This color was reinforced when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurrying over. They were unable to remain still. Even the usually calm Jiu Feng frowned. He could not be bothered with resting as hemanded in a deep voice, ¡°Follow them!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe clenched their teeth and nodded when they heard his order. Their bodies rushed forward and they hurriedly chased after Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°These people...¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed in his heart when he heard the sound of rushing wind transmitted from behind. He did not reduce his speed as he lifted his head and looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which was growingrger in his eyes. A faint fear and respect rose from within his heart. No one would be able to remain calm in front of this divine being that had existed for an unknown amount of time.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was extremely quick. The tens of thousands of feet of distance was covered within a short few minutes. When Xiao Yan¡¯s group was about a thousand feet away from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, a group of people suddenly appeared in their line of sight.

    ¡°Hun Yu?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was startled when they saw this group. These people had remained here and waited for the others?

    ¡°Be careful...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly warned. His speed gradually slowed. After which, he slowlynded a short distance behind Hun Yu. His eyes swept over the group. Subsequently, he lifted his eyes and looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree a short distance away.

    Being this close to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was undoubtedly shocking. It looked like a towering pir that supported the sky. Its trunk radiated an ancient aura. The branches of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree were huge and could cover half of a city. Wave after wave of rich fresh air spread from the ancient tree. This caused the sky to asionally form many mysterious phenomenons.

    Sunlight was currently scattering down from the sky. Itnded on the ancient tree and gave it a somewhat crystal clear appearance. A powerful life force that shocked Xiao Yan¡¯s group spread over... [a][b]

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intensely at the indescribable Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The clear air caused one to feel carefree and untroubled, but he vaguely felt an uneasiness for no reason.

    This uneasiness originated from Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful soul. He wasn¡¯t able to detect any immediate danger since the uneasiness that he sensed was extremely obscure. One would not be able to sense it if one did not carefully feel for it.

    ¡°A natural treasure like the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree can be ranked top three across the Dou Qi continent. It would be impossible if it did not radiate any danger. Additionally, if this ancient tree has really survived for a countless number of years, it should have already formed its own consciousness...¡± Xiao Yan revealed an expression of contemtion. If this Bodhisattva formed a conscious and trained, it would undoubtedly be one of the most terrifying creatures within the Dou Qi continent. The people here would likely be no match for it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The sound of rushing wind followed close behind while Xiao Yan¡¯s group was pondering some thoughts. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the other few groups hurried over. Finally, they looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s and Hun Yu¡¯s group before slowlynding.

    ¡°Hey, it was extremely difficult toe here. Why has everyone stopped?¡± Jiu Feng slowly walked forward and faintlyughed.

    Xiao Yan nced at Jiu Feng but did not speak. On the other hand, Hun Yu, who was in front of them, turned around. His original frown was rxed as heughed, ¡°Ha ha, everyone is finally here. Since everyone¡¯s aim is the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, I naturally waited for everyone.¡±

    Everyone present smiled when they heard his words. Those who were able to arrive were extraordinary people. They had already seen through Hun Yu. This person might appear friendly on the surface, but his very bones were filled with a ruthlessness. Those who believed his words had remained in the beast tide. They had been turned into shattered meat before being devoured into the ferocious beasts¡¯ stomachs.

    Hun Yu was indifferent when he saw everyone¡¯s superficial smiles. A smile still appeared on his face. He pointed to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree behind him and said, ¡°This is our aim. Although we have broken through the beast tide, the most difficult thing to deal with is still the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree..¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart shook when they heard his words. Their eyes paused on Hun Yu¡¯s face.

    ¡°There is a record on a scroll within our Hun n that an ancestor had oncee to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, contact with him was eventually lost. By the time the experts from my n had received news, both he and the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree hadpletely disappeared...¡± Hun Yuughed. ¡°Although I do not know what happened to that ancestor, he most likely died. It is likely that he fell to the hands of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the strength of this ancestor was a Ban Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Ban Sheng?¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group changed. Even a Ban Sheng expert had gone missing because of this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?

    ¡°Therefore, everyone should not underestimate this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree... the most dangerous thing during this trip will be that.¡± Hun Yu slowly exined.

    ¡°The reason that you are waiting here is because you do not wish to head there alone, right?¡± Gu Qing Yang nced at Hun Yun and remarked.

    Hun Yu smiled but did not deny Gu Qing Yang¡¯s words. He rotated his body and slowly walked toward the enormous Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Since everyone had arrived, they would all get to see the mysteries of this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Hun Yu was not afraid that the others would not follow because he understood the allure of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over Hun Yu¡¯s back and the distant Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. He softly uttered those words before lifting his leg to follow. Regardless of whether Hun Yu was speaking the truth, it was impossible for them to give up so easily after spending so much to reach this ce.

    Everyone nodded. After which, they followed Xiao Yan. Dou Qi quietly began to circte around his body.

    Jiu Feng and the other few groups behind Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before choosing to follow. Their thoughts were the same as Xiao Yan¡¯s. They had spent so much effort to arrive.

    Gaps formed between the various groups as they traveled across the spacious grassy ins. They adopted a simr pace as they slowly headed toward the towering tree.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, something is not quite right with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. That clear air, which seems to be filled with life, hides a somewhat dark and chilly miasma. It¡¯s filled with many negative emotions simr to those of humans...¡± Qing Lin suddenly spoke with a grave face as the group walked closer to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps momentarily paused when he heard her words. His eyes narrowed. He was naturally unable to sense such a thing, but Qing Lin possessed the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. Hence, Xiao Yan did not doubt her words, and he was able to vaguely sense the uneasy feeling from earlier be more prominent as he approached the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    While the caution within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart soared, Hun Yu¡¯s group at the front suddenly halted. They stood quite close to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The towering, vast, lush, and green tree covered the sky above them. Only after getting this close, did Xiao Yan¡¯s group gradually feel an extremely obscure chill slowly seep into their bones.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. His eyes focused on the enormous Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Its tree branches were a thousand feet in size with a bright cluster near the center. This light cluster looked like a ten-footrge energy heart. A powerful heartbeat was vaguely emitted from the light cluster.

    ¡°Bodhisattva Heart!¡±

    Many eyes gathered on the light cluster that was hidden by the body of the enormous tree. Their hearts violently pounded at this moment.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    After the words ¡°Bodhisattva Heart¡± were emitted from the mouths of some people, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which had been standing quietly within this grasnd, suddenly emitted a crashing sound. Everyone watched as the tree branches twined together before being lowered. These tree branches slowly split apart upon making contact with the ground, and five expressionless figures slowly stepped away from them.

    The very space around them began to fluctuate after these five figures stepped forward. A frightening pressure suddenly spread from them!

    ¡°Elite Ban Shengs...¡±

    The faces of everyone present became ugly when they sensed this pressure because they had discovered that these five figures were actually all elite Ban Shengs!

    [a]What is being carved out?

    [b]Mistake

 Chapter 1418

    <strong><u>Chapter 1418: Killing Ban Sheng Puppets</u></strong>

    Everyone felt their skin be slightly numb when they saw the five figures appear in front of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. They would not have imagined that there were Ban Sheng ss experts hidden within this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree!

    ¡°Five elite Ban Sheng¡ªthere is no life in them...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath. He suppressed the shock in his heart. His eyes suddenly swept over the five figures before twitching.

    ¡°Nor are their souls present... they are merely puppets.¡± Xun Er softly came to a conclusion. Her face was filled with a seriousness.

    Puppet... one need not use one¡¯s head to know that these elite Ban Shengs had been turned into puppets by this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Everyone began to feel as though they were covered in a cold sweat when they thought of what happened. Turning an elite Ban Sheng into a puppet, who across the continent possessed the frightening strength to do this?

    Once one reached the Ban Sheng ss, one would be an existence close to the peak of the world. Ban Shengs were a rtively powerful force even in the ancient ns, but experts of such a level had been captured and turned into puppets. This scene undoubtedly caused everyone present to feel a chill in their hearts.

    Hun Yu¡¯s expression had be rtively ugly because of these puppets, especially after his eyesnded on a skinny ck-robed elite Ban Sheng. The shock in his eyes had suddenly reached as dense as it could get. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our missing Ban Sheng ancestor? The one said to have disappeared with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the old texts of the n?¡±

    The faces of everyone involuntarily twitched upon hearing Hun Yu¡¯s exmation. Their eyes looked at the ck-robed Ban Sheng. At this moment, his face was hollow, and his eyes did not contain the slightest ripple. The figure¡¯s skin vaguely showed signs of cracking from being too dry. The puppet did not disy any reaction to Hun Yu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s face was grave. Five elite Ban Shengs was a lineup that could only be described with the word horrifying. Even if all of them here were tobine their strength, they would probably still be no match for this lineup, despite their numerical superiority...

    Xiao Yan frowned. His eyes nced at the light cluster being emitted from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The Bodhisattva Heart was in front of him. He really did not possess the decisiveness to give it up so easily.

    ¡°We should be able to hold against an elite Ban Sheng if our group join hands.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the lineup beside him. Xun Er and Gu Qing Yang were all experts at the peak of the Dou Zun ss. Xun Er was on the eighth change while Gu Qing Yang was on the sixth change. Adding Xiao Yan, whose strength wasparable to a sixth or seventh change expert, as well as Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, Yun Yun, Qing Cheng, Gu Hua, Gu Li, and the rest should be able to fight against an elite Ban Sheng. However, there was more than just one elite Ban Sheng here. There were five of them!

    ¡°Everyone, is there anyone who wishes to give up now and leave? From the looks of it, as long as we do not advance further, these Ban Sheng puppets will not attack. In other words, we still have a chance to retreat now if we wish to.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before turning his head to inquire in a faint voice.

    Everyone present knit their brows upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Finally, they shook their heads.

    ¡°Since no one wishes to withdraw, we can only try and engage in an all out fight. Our side has seven groups. My group will block one elite Ban Sheng. The other four will be distributed among the rest of you. What do you say?¡±

    Among the groups that had arrived, there was the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe besides Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Xiao Yan had never met the other four groups before, but it was likely that they belonged to some other factions within the Central ins. Their lineup might not beparable to Xiao Yan, Hun Ya, or Jiu Feng, but they could not be underestimated. Each of their groups had at least two experts who had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°We can block one of them.¡± Hun Yu nced at Xiao Yan, but he did not cause any trouble at this moment. He understood that if someone really chose to withdraw, the remaining people would definitely not be able to fight with the five elite Ban Shengs.

    ¡°Leave one of them to us.¡± Jiu Feng hesitated for a moment before taking one. These experts might be frightening, but they were only puppets and could notpare to a genuine Ban Sheng. They should be able to fight these puppets by relying on theirrge numbers.

    ¡°The remaining two Ban Shengs will be left to the other four groups. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes jumped between the remaining four groups. The strength of any single one of these groups might not beparable to Xiao Yan¡¯s, but it should be possible for two groups to deal with one Ban Sheng puppet alone.

    ¡°Aye.¡± The people in the four groups looked at each other after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. After which, they looked at the spot where the Bodhisattva Heart was before violently nodding. They were willing to risk it because of the temptation of the Bodhisattva Heart.

    ¡°Since no one has any objections... let¡¯s attack!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. His expression became extremely grave. This was the first time he would be fighting an elite Ban Sheng. Although the fighting strength of this puppet was notparable to a genuine Ban Sheng, it was still ultimately an expert who could be considered a ¡°Sheng¡± no matter how one put it. Anything that was even the least bit rted to this word could be considered extremely powerful.

    Xiao Yan slowly took three steps forward after his final word sounded. Dou Qi whistled from within his body in all directions.[a][b]

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Those five unmoving statue-like puppets¡¯ empty eyes suddenlynded on Xiao Yan when he took a third step forward. Their hollow eyes remained watching him as one of them stepped forward with a stiff and unusual gait. It appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a sh. That figure did not speak as a frightening palm shattered space and mmed toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    Xiao Yan stomped his foot on the ground as the Ban Sheng puppet ferociously attacked. An enormousva pir shot out of the ground and violently collided with the puppet. However, theva pir, which was strong enough to force an ordinary nine star Dou Zun back and cough out blood, only caused that Ban Sheng¡¯s puppet to tremble. The ferocious palm wind continued to m toward Xiao Yan without any changes.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Over a dozen extremely powerful Dou Qi pirs suddenly whistled from behind Xiao Yan when the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s attack was about to strike him. All of them struck the puppet. With thebined attacks of so many people, even an expert who had reached the top of the ninth change of the peak Dou Zun ss would not dare to forcefully receive them all, yet this Ban Sheng puppet received the attacks even though its palm attack was shattered.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    While Xiao Yan¡¯s group was beginning to exchange blows with a Ban Sheng puppet, Hun Yu¡¯s group did not dy any longer. They let out a cold cry. Many figures rushed out at the same time and surrounded the Ban Sheng puppet from the Hun n.

    ¡°Ancestor, we will help relieve you of your pain...¡±

    Hun Yu looked at the hollow-faced puppet and spoke in a faint voice. After which, he charged forward. There were over ten extremely powerful Hall of Souls experts swiftly following behind him. Majestic Dou Qi began to pester that Ban Sheng puppet.

    Jiu Feng¡¯s group and the others also began to act after Xiao Yan¡¯s and Hun Yu¡¯s group did. They unleashed the Dou Qi within their bodies to the limit. After which, they wildly charged forward and encircled the remaining three Ban Sheng puppets in separate areas. In an instant, frightening Dou Qi spread over this spacious ins. The Dou Qi was like sharp wind that devastated the surroundings.

    Although they had an advantage in numbers, not one of them was a genuine Ban Sheng. Hence, this would undoubtedly be an extremely miserable battle!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Gu Hua and Gu Xing rushed down from the air as Dou Qi erupted from both of their palms in all directions. Their Dou Qi violently smashed into the back of that Ban Sheng puppet, but their iparably ferocious attack appeared like a rock sinking in the ocean when itnded on the Ban Sheng puppet. Their bodies shook while a terrifying force followed their arms and surged into them.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    With the reflection of such a frightening force, the defenses on both Gu Hua and Gu Xing were instantly destroyed. Their bodies flew back before they were hurriedly received by a couple of Flower Sect Elders. Both parties had already exchanged blows for twenty minutes since they had begun to fight. On Xiao Yan¡¯s side, the Flower Sect Elders would momentarily lose their fighting strength if they came into contact with some of the forceful wind from the puppet. Fortunately, Xiao Yan, Gu Qing Yang, Xun Er, and the other main pirs of strength were powerful. Hence, they were able to firmly restrain this Ban Sheng puppet.

    ¡°Attack its head!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out loud. The puppet was without life. Other than bursting apart its head, it was basically impossible to stop a puppet.

    ¡°King Kong ss Body!¡±

    ¡°Octane st!¡±

    A golden glow suddenly surged from Xiao Yan¡¯s body when his cry sounded. His body suddenly swelled at this moment. His fist, which seemed to be made of metal, took advantage of when the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s attention was attracted by Gu Qing Yang. He swung his fist into the puppet¡¯s head with lightning-like speed!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist, which contained a frightening strength, ruthlessly smashed into the puppet¡¯s head. A powerful force shook the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s head until some cracks formed, but no fresh blood flowed from those cracks. Clearly, these puppets¡¯ bodies had dried after a countless number of years of weathering...

    The Ban Sheng puppet suddenly turned when the punch hit its head. Its stiff arm was mmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body staggered over a dozen steps back after being struck by the Ban Sheng puppet. Part of his shoulder had even been dented in. However, it was fortunate that his body had be extremely hard after activating the King Kong ss Body. There was also the existence of the Insect Emperor Cloth and the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor protecting him. These factors helped him to not split out blood and fly backwards.

    ¡°Continue attacking its head! Destroy it!¡±

    ¡°Great Silent Destruction Finger!¡±

    Xun Er and Gu Qing Yang attacked at the same time. Gu Qing Yang¡¯s face was solemn as his hand seals rapidly changed. Two enormous energy fingers that carried an annihtion aura suddenly broke through the sky and furiously pressed down on the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s head with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Great Silent Destruction Finger!¡±

    Behind Xun Er and Gu Qing Yang, Gu Hua and Gu Xing also unleashed this extremely powerful Tian ss Dou Skill with pale faces. Two somewhat dim energy fingers quickly appeared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Colorful thunderbolts seemed to have gathered in the sky at this moment before striking the Ban Sheng puppet. The thunderbolt attack was from Cai Lin.

    Everyone seemed to have attacked at the same time as if they had made a tacit agreement. Many frightening attacks simultaneouslynded on the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s head. The body of that Ban Sheng puppet suddenly trembled as so many frightening attacks umted. The head of the puppet, where many crack lines had appeared because of Xiao Yan¡¯s attack earlier, emitted a bang and suddenly disappeared...

    [a]Does the story ever mention him taking his first step forward?

    [b]My mistake

 Chapter 1419

    <strong><u>Chapter 1419: Entering the Ancient Tree</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After being struck by so many frightening and vicious attacks, the head of the Ban Sheng puppet with its many cracks immediately burst apart. Pale flesh and bones erupted from it...

    ¡°Crack crack.¡±

    After its head exploded, the Ban Sheng puppet slowly stiffened with its hand in the air before an unusual ripple spread from its broken neck. The unusual ripple then turned into nothing as it quickly disappeared. With the disappearance of this energy, the body of the Ban Sheng puppet suddenly became older at a rate visible to the naked eye. Finally, it transformed into dust that scattered.

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    A golden light surged as Xiao Yan¡¯s body quickly shrank. He returned to his original size in the blink of an eye. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and nced at the situation to his side. With the exception of Xiao Yan and Xun Er, everyone else had sustained some injuries. Even someone as strong as Gu Qing Yang had been injured by a palm strike while he had been exchanging blows with the Ban Sheng puppet. It was fortunate that his Dou Qi was powerful; otherwise, he would have sustained a serious injury.

    ¡°This thing was too difficult to deal with...¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger. Numerous medicinal pills shot out of his Storage Ring. The were stopped in front of everyone before entering their mouths.

    ¡°Everyone, please rest for awhile. I will stand guard.¡±Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    No one objected to Xiao Yan¡¯s words. All of them swallowed the medicinal pills and quickly sat down. They made full use of this time to quickly enter their training states. They needed to ensure that their Dou Qi was maintained at peak condition in this ce that was filled with danger. Only then would they be able to retain their little lives.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, do we need to intervene?¡± Xun Er walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. Her pretty eyes looked at the other battlegrounds as she softly asked.

    Those other battlegrounds were not proceeding very smoothly. Even Hall of Souls expert from Hun Yu¡¯s group had his heart shattered by the Ban Sheng puppet. He ended up dying, but the strength of that group was still quite high. Thus, they were firmly able to suppress the Ban Sheng puppet. From the looks of it, victory was only a matter of time. The group from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had also suffered some injuries and deaths, but they were not serious and were still within the eptable region. They had also managed to slow that Ban Sheng puppet...

    Compared to them, thest two battles appeared a little too miserable and intense. The four groups had begun an all out struggle in the face of death. Although their strengths were quite impressive, there was no cooperation between them. Hence, a couple of Dou Zun experts had died in the hands of the Ban Sheng puppets. Those four groups had suffered the most serious casualties.

    ¡°It is not necessary. All we need to do is take care of ourselves...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as he shook his head. It was not the time to show kindness. All of these people werepetitors. After they finished off these Ban Sheng puppets, these people might secretly attack those who had been their allies earlier. Hence, it was best not to be a busybody. If any idents were to ur and a Ban Sheng puppet went out of control, it would be too troublesome to deal with the fallout. Xiao Yan had gained an understanding of these so-called Ban Sheng puppets. Although these puppets were called Ban Sheng, their true fighting strength was far inferior than a genuine Ban Sheng. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Xiao Yan¡¯s group to kill it without suffering any casualties.

    Xun Er nodded. She also understood his logic. If they were to intervene and lend a hand now, these people might end upunching a sneak attackter on. It was not the time to be merciful.

    ¡°Is that the legendary Bodhisattva Heart...¡± Xiao Yan once again nced at the battlegrounds around him. After which, his eyes shifted to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Circr light rays spread from the body of the tree a thousand feet from the ground. The light was filled with an extremely shocking life force.

    ¡°This Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is even stranger than I had expected. These Ban Sheng puppets were definitely genuine Ban Shengs when they were alive, but even they had ended up bing puppets. Even they were not able to deal with this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the light as these thoughts flew across his heart. These Ban Sheng puppets were not the things that would give one a headache. Instead, the most troublesome thing was the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree itself because no one knew what kind of unusual tricks it hid.

    ¡°Looks like we must be even more careful this time around. Otherwise, we won¡¯t obtain the treasure and we might end up losing our lives...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep and muffled sound was suddenly emitted from the distance while thoughts were lingering in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. When he turned around, he coincidentally saw the expressionless Hun Yu shatter the head of his ancestor with a punch.

    Hun Yu deeply exhaled when his punch shattered the head of the Ban Sheng puppet. After which, he lifted his head. His eyes looked at Xiao Yan as a warm and friendly smile quickly surfaced on his originally expressionless face, causing Xiao Yan to coldly smile. Was this person performing a face-changing act?

    After Hun Yu¡¯s group finished off the puppet, he quickly made his group sit down and recover their Dou Qi. Clearly, they were also exhausted from the big battle earlier.

    Around ten minutes after Hun Yu¡¯s group was victorious, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s battle was finally concluded. After killing around three Heaven Demon Phoenix experts, the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s head burst apart after it let an opportunity appear.

    ¡°Damn thing!¡±

    Jiu Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy as he ruthlessly kicked the corpse of the puppet away. They had sacrificed three powerful Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe Elders in order to finish this thing off. This price could not be considered small.

    Jiu Feng inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the fury in his heart. He once again calmed down as he waved his hand and told his group to sit on the ground. He swallowed a medicinal pill and quickly began to recover his Dou Qi.

    The three groups had finished off their Ban Sheng puppets before the rest, but none of them went to aid the remaining two battles. Instead, they chose to simply observe with cold eyes by the side. Clearly, none of them treated the others as true allies.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    An elite Dou Zun was forcefully torn into two as everyone coldly watched from the side. Blood scattered down and drenched the Ban Sheng puppet. At the same time, fifteen experts, whose eyes had turned a little red, unleashed a powerful wind at almost the same time, and those winds ruthlessly struck the head of the Ban Sheng puppet.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Against such a number of attacks, the body of the Ban Sheng puppet shook as its head burst apart. The ripple from the st struck the dozen plus experts nearby and caused the blood to churn within their bodies. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out...

    They had truly suffered a bloody loss in order to kill this Ban Sheng puppet.

    After this battle ended, thest battle continued for a couple more minutes before the final Ban Sheng puppet was eventually killed. The people fighting thest puppet used a method of risking their lives to make an attack, sacrificing five people in the process...

    Thest group of peopley weakly on the ground after the Ban Sheng puppet¡¯s head had been sted apart. They did not even wish to move a finger.

    Once the final Ban Sheng puppet was turned into dust, Xiao Yan¡¯s group, which had rested for a period of time, slowly opened their eyes. Their auras had nearly fully recovered with the aid of the medicinal pill.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree after seeing that everyone in his group had finished recuperating. A momentter, he said, ¡°The subsequent situations will definitely be many times more dangerous. Therefore, I suggest those whose strength has not reached the sixth star of the Dou Zun ss remain here and cease advancing further...¡±

    Everyone hesitated after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion. They soon nodded since Ban Sheng puppets had appeared. No one could know if there were other even more dangerous trials ahead. If one¡¯s strength did not reach the mark, one would be seeking death by heading in.

    ¡°Sect chief, in that case, we will apany Yanran and remain here. You should apany the junior pavilion chief...¡± The few Flower Sect Elders looked at each other and spoke. Although they were aware that they were not blessed enough to enjoy the benefits of the ancient tree, they still wished for the Flower Sect to gain something. Currently, Yun Yun was quite strong and she had some sort of rtionship with Xiao Yan. If she encountered a wonderful opportunity, she would gain endless benefits.

    ¡°This... in that case, you should be careful.¡± Yun Yun hesitated for a moment before nodding. She did not have any hope to snatch for a treasure. However, she would feel a little worried in her heart if she allowed Xiao Yan¡¯s group to continue on even though she was aware that Xiao Yan was stronger than her.

    Xiao Yan nodded. After which, his eyesnded on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree¡¯srge body. The true Bodhisattva Heart was definitely hidden inside!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled. The pores on his body tensed up at this moment. He waved his hand gently and took the lead to stand up. After which, he slowly walked to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Behind him, Xun Er¡¯s group, which had been waiting solemnly, followed him with grave and cautious faces.

    ¡°We should also get moving...¡±

    Hun Yu¡¯s and Jiu Feng¡¯s group could not remain still after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s group start to approach the tree. They could not bother to rest as they waved their hands and led their people to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    The few fragmented groups further behind also clenched their teeth upon seeing people approach the tree. They forcefully climbed up from the ground. They had already paid a great price in order toe to this far. They were unwilling to simply return empty-handed.

    The many people hastened their steps because of the temptation of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. As they approached the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, everyone¡¯s heart once again became anxious. No one knew just what tricks the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree contained. It was this unknown that caused one to feel terrified...

    ¡°Sha sha.¡±

    The soft sound of feet slowly pressing against the ground was heard as everyone gradually reached the bottom of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. They stood below before lifting their heads. Only then did they realize just how enormous this ancient tree, which had survived for an unknown number of years, was.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The moment everyone reached the bottom of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, a bright light suddenly erupted from the body of the tree a thousand feet above the ground. It turned into a bright pir that wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    This sudden scene caused everyone¡¯s heart to jump. They were just about to unleash their Dou Qi when they were shocked to discover that the Dou Qi within their bodies had disappeared...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The light pir quickly shrank while everyone was feeling shocked. It emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it pulled back into the tree with lightning-like speed. The group of people, who had reached the bottom of the tree earlier, had vanished at the same time. Xiao Yan¡¯s group was naturally included among those who had disappeared ...

    Nn Yanran continued to stare at the spot where the group had strangely disappeared from. Her face immediately turned pale.

 Chapter 1420

    <strong><u>Chapter 1420: Illusion</u></strong>

    A white glow filled Xiao Yan¡¯s vision as he stood in a world of white light. There was not a single person beside him. Without knowing why, his memories vaguely became a little chaotic.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned and muttered to himself. A momentter, he suddenly lifted his head. There was a circr light ring a short distance from him. He hesitated for a moment before walking to the light ring. After which, he stepped into it.

    Although Xiao Yan had only taken an instant to step into the light ring, it felt as though decades had passed. While he was feeling lost, his body suddenly shook. Lush green grassy ins reced the white world in front of his eyes.

    ¡°This is... Wastnd Ancient Region?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered in a lost manner as he stared at this enormous grasnd. This ce left him with a feeling familiarity even with his chaotic memory.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body stood in the air. His eyes looked around him and noticed that the in was empty. The entire area was permeated with a lonely aura. It appeared as though he was the only one who existed...

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    However, an earth-shaking roar echoed around Xiao Yan while his eyes were roaming thend. A blood-colored beast tide galloped over the horizon like a scarlet-red line. Within a couple of blinks, it had appeared within a thousand feet of him. A stench pounced toward him.

    Xiao Yan knit his brow as he nced over these ferocious beastsing from all directions. He lifted his hand and an indescribably frightening energy created a destructive fluctuation. Following this fluctuation, all the ferocious beasts that entered a thousand-foot-radius of the fluctuation turned into dust at this moment, regardless of how strong they were...

    Xiao Yan was a little absent-minded as he watched over half the beast tide disappear. He immediately looked at his hand in surprise. Such a strength was so great that it could not be described. It was as though this world could copse beneath his will if he so desired...

    ¡°This is... the strength of a Dou Sheng?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself. A wild joy surged into his eyes. He had pursued such strength for many years. Was he finally in possession of it?

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was immersed in this strength that could destroy the world with a lift of his hand, another roar that was filled with violence rang out. Countless of ferocious beasts stared at him with wide scarlet eyes as they charged at him.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡±

    Xiao Yan strangelyughed at the attack of the beast tide. His hand ruthlessly pressed down and a hundred-thousand-foot-long handprint immediately formed in the grassy ins. A terrifying ripple spread over the ground toward his surroundings in a circr form. Nothing in the beast tide could let out a miserable cry. The moment they touched this fluctuation, they turned into dust...

    An unimaginable number of ferocious beasts on the grassy ins below werepletely annihted as the palm fell. This kind of strength... caused one to feel a fear that originated from within one¡¯s heart.

    An unusual emotion surfaced from deep within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he watched the hundred-thousand-foot-long handprint appear on the ground. It caused him to involuntarilyugh at the sky. Hisughter was like thunder that rumbled across thend. He had finally obtained such strength...

    ¡°Hall of Souls, Hun n, I intend topletely destroy all of you!¡±

    A powerful murderous desire suddenly rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as his loudughter reverberated. The sky behind him suddenly became distorted and a group of human figures was spat out in a miserable manner.

    ¡°Hun Yu?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled as he looked at the group that had just appeared in the sky. He spat out the name of a man in his thoughts. A red glow shed across his eyes as his hand ruthlessly grabbed at that group.

    ¡°Quick run!¡±

    Hun Yu¡¯s expression changed upon seeing Xiao Yan. He hurriedly turned around and fled, but his body had just turned when he discovered that the space around them had beenpletely sealed. Before the Dou Qi within his body could even surge, space itself seemed to have copsed. A ¡°bang¡± sounded as the space around them turned into a ck hole, forcefully grinding Hun Yu¡¯s group into bloody flesh...

    ¡°This strength is enough for me to take revenge...¡±

    Xiao Yan randomly tossed the bloody flesh aside. A cold smile surfaced on his face. He turned around, stepped through empty space, and hurried out of the Ancient Wastnd Region. Any ferocious beasts that appeared within ten thousand feet of him was quickly pressed into a bloody and blurry ball of flesh by the pressure that spread across the sky.

    A ray of light shed across the azure sky. Many low and deep explosions sounded wherever this light passed. Blood flowed like a river...

    The speed of this ray of light was extremely fast. Within less than ten minutes, it had crossed the spacious Ancient Wastnd Region and appeared on its border. Blood flowed like a river during this journey and the blood-red color in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had be denser. However, he did not appear to have sensed the change. Instead, the smile on his face became stranger...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A ray of light shed and appeared on a mountain at the edge of the Ancient Wastnd Region. Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared. At this moment, both of his eyes were a blood-red. A dense killing desire caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be a little distorted. He looked at a town in the distance. It was the Wastnd Town. An expression of loss once again appeared on his distorted face when he saw this town. He seemed to vaguely detect that something was amiss, but he could tell what was wrong because of the chaotic memories in his mind.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    After being at momentary loss, Xiao Yan once again lifted his foot and attempted to fly into the distance. However, he had just lifted his foot when a slight buzzing sound was emitted from his Storage Ring and a cool air surged out of it. This air moved along Xiao Yan¡¯s arm and entered his head.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body violently trembled when this clear cool air entered him. The chaotic memories in his mind and some unknown extra thing immediately disappeared. The bloody redness in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also began to disappear with these things...

    The moment the final tendril of blood-red disappeared, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became gloomy. He slowly lifted his head and looked at the empty space in front of him. He said, ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree since it is able to create such a real illusion. Moreover, those who are in it cannot detect it...¡±

    ¡°Although this strength is powerful and is something that I have sought my whole life, it is unfortunately an illusion.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently lifted a fist and opened it apart. A jade-green bead quietlyy in his hand. It was the Bodhisattva Seed that Xiao Yan had obtained back then. If not for this seed¡¯s aid in expelling that obscure thing in his mind, he would have continued to sink into this life-like illusion. He finally understood why those Ban Sheng puppets existed. Those people had also been immersed in an illusion created by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and ended up losing their souls, turning into a walking corpse...

    The moment Xiao Yan revealed the Bodhisattva Seed, the entire sky began to distort. Finally, the scene emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and burst apart like a shattered mirror.

    Xiao Yan was absent-minded when this ce burst apart. His eyesight blurred. By the time he recovered, he discovered that he was in a space that was filled with a jade-green color. An ancient tree over a hundred feet tall was stood as though it had existed since ancient times. This tree was an emerald-green, appearing as though it had been carved from top quality emerald. It emitted a shocking life force.

    This tree was the same as that ten-thousand-foot-tall Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the outside world, but it appeared to have shrunk a countless number of times.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he looked at this small Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in front of him. That illusion, which had trapped him earlier, had definitely been created by this thing!

    The emerald-green Bodhisattva Ancient Tree suddenly trembled as Xiao Yan observed it. Many light clusters flew out of it and stopped in front of Xiao Yan. These light clusters changed and various scenes were emitted from them. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over them and his expression quickly changed. The people inside were Xun Er, Hun Yu, Jiu Feng, and the others who had entered the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree with him earlier. At this moment, all of them were trapped in their own illusion.

    ¡°What exactly are you nning to do?¡±

    Xiao Yan furiously cried out. A Heavenly me quickly surged out of his body. This Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was too stange. That life-like illusion could not be differentiated between real or fake. From the looks of those Ban Sheng puppets earlier, Xiao Yan¡¯s group was clearly not the first to have suffered this fate.

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree shook once again when it heard Xiao Yan¡¯s furious cry. A light cluster appeared. There was a hundred-thousand-foot-tall Bodhisattva Ancient Tree within the light cluster, but Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not focus on the ancient tree. Instead, they focused on the spot in front of the tree where a ck-clothed human was standing in the air. An aura that seemed to reign supreme spread from the body of this person. Under this aura, even the hundred-thousand-foot-tall Bodhisattva Ancient Tree appeared quite small...

    ¡°Dou... Dou Di...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes contained a dense shock. He stared intently at the ck-clothed back. Although it was only an image, its aura still caused Xiao Yan¡¯s soul to tremble. This kind of feeling... who else could possess it other than an elite Dou Di, which merely existed in ancient legends?

 Chapter 1421

    <strong><u>Chapter 1421: Negative Emotions of a Dou Di</u></strong>

    The ck figure in the light cluster stood in front of the hundred-thousand-foot-tall Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, Suddenly, this figure began to attack the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree retaliated by slowly emitting wave after wave of monstrous energy. This entire sky crumbled because of this frightening exchange...

    Xiao Yan was startled as he watched the battle within the light cluster. He found it hard to believe that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had once battled with an elite Dou Di...

    The figure within the cluster of light began to speed up before halting. Then the ck figure was ruthlessly struck by a destructive force that erupted from outside the area visible within the cluster of light. The ck figure¡¯s body and the entire area around it was sted into smithereens...

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart violently pounded as he looked at that ck figure, who had been sted until nothing remained. That sudden attack from earlier had been unleashed by an elite Dou Di, who was not weaker than the ck-clothed Dou Di. With thebined effort of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and another mysterious Dou Di, that ck-clothed Dou Di waspletely destroyed...

    ¡°Two Dou Di...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched. He was able to witness two of these experts who only existed in legends. Although they were merely images, the aura from an ultimate expert caused Xiao Yan¡¯s soul to tremble.

    The image in the light cluster did not halt with the fall of the ck-clothed Dou Di. Traces of ck air suddenly appeared. The air quickly charged into the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree the moment it appeared. With the entry of this air flow, the refreshing aura that radiated from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree gained an obscure chill.

    Xiao Yan was startled as he watched the aura change. He fell deep into thought. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree after the ck aura entered it seemed to give off the same feeling as the the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree he saw in the Wastnd Ancient Region.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The light slowly became dim before it agglomerated into an invisible matter that charged into Xiao Yan¡¯s head with lightning-like speed. Finally, this light turned into unusual information that disseminated apart.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and digested this unusual information flow. It was a long whileter before he slowly opened his eyes as a sense ofprehension appeared in them. He had gained much knowledge from this information.

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in front of him had existed for an unknown period of time, but one thing was certain, it had existed since prehistoric times. The thing that caused Xiao Yan to be surprised was that despite countless years of existence, it did not evolve and form its own intelligence. Perhaps it was because it had existed for too long, resulting in an iplete intelligence. Regardless of the reason, this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was not entirely intelligent. It could only function with the basic abilities of a spiritual object, like protecting itself or retaliating...

    The images that came from the cluster of light earlier were from an extremely distant era. There had once been a seriously injured elite Dou Di who had attempted to forcefully remove the tree spirit of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to heal his injuries, but he ended up dying to his opponent and the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Of course, that ck-clothed Dou Di, who had been killed, had clearly caused the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to suffer a ton of damage. One could understand the damage the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree suffered byparing the hundred-thousand-foot-tall in the light cluster to its ten-thousand-foot-tall size...

    Even though the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had paid a heavy price, it did notpletely eliminate the ck-clothed Dou Di as one would imagine because some of Dou Di¡¯s negative emotions gathered together and invaded the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree the moment he was about to be killed...

    These so-called negative emotions gradually merged with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree over a countless number of years, vaguely causing the simple spirit of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree to begin to tilt to the dark and chilly side. In other words, over a long period of time, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was gradually eroded by the Dou Di¡¯s negative emotions until it started to be a little evil. That illusion had been formed because of this evil. There had been an unknown number of experts who had lost themselves in the illusion over a countless number of years. If the familiar aura of Xiao Yan¡¯s Bodhisattva Seed had not been emitted to wake the spirit that was deep within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, Xiao Yan would not have reached this ce.

    If one were to describe the current Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in a simple way, it would be best to say that the tree¡¯s body possessed two separate spirits. One originally belonged to it while the other was created from the negative emotions of that ck-clothed Dou Di. The spirit created from the Dou Di tilted to evil...

    ¡°You wish to ask me to aid you in expelling that evil spirit?¡± Xiao Yan looked at the ancient emerald tree across from as he inquired with a thought.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    The ancient tree quickly began to sway when it heard Xiao Yan¡¯s words, appearing as though it was nodding.

    Xiao Yan was a little speechless when he saw it sway. He replied, ¡°You really think too highly of me. Those emotions have been left behind by an elite Doj Di. I am unable to remove them...¡±

    Xiao Yan was indeed speaking the truth. The negative emotions of an elite Dou Di had even managed to shift something as strong as the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree onto the path of evil. What could his strength, which had just reached the ninth star of the Dou Zun ss, do? He might end up bringing trouble to himself if he carelessly lured those damn negative emotions his way. He would certainly die if that happened...

    ¡°Hua hua...¡±

    A light cluster once again appeared soon after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. A wisp of me surfaced in the cluster of light and then a Bodhisattva Seed materialized. The me refined the Bodhisattva Seed and a refreshing aura appeared. This aura finally entered the body of the Ancient Tree. Following the entrance of this refreshing aura, the dark chill that spread through the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree became a little fainter.

    ¡°Use the Bodhisattva Seed to expel those negative emotions?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. He nced at the Bodhisattva Seed in his hand and asked out of uncertainty. ¡°Just this one impure Bodhisattva Ancient Seed can help you?¡±

    ¡°Hua...¡±

    The ancient tree shook and numerous green lights drifted out of its body. They stopped in front of Xiao Yan. The light gradually weakened, and Xiao Yan was bbergasted because he had discovered that these light spots were all Bodhisattva Seeds. Moreover, from the crystal luster they emitted, they were clearly many times more pure than the Bodhisattva Seed in his hand...

    ¡°One, two, three... twenty-four.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the green light spots. The corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched. Although the Bodhisattva Seed was not as frightening as the Bodhisattva Heart, it was still able to increase one¡¯s chances of sessfully advancing to the Dou Sheng ss. Forget about the extremely high quality Bodhisattva Seeds, even the impure Bodhisattva Seed in his hand would be able to tempt a countless number of experts.

    However, over twenty of these Bodhisattva Seeds, which were terribly rare in the outside world, had suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan at this moment. Even he felt the impulse to grab them and flee.

    Fortunately, Xiao Yan still retained his rational thoughts. Although this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree did not possess aplete spirit, all it took was only a little of its instinctive ability to easily kill him a hundred times over. That life-like illusion from earlier allowed Xiao Yan to understand just how frightening the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was. It was fortunate that it did not possess aplete spirit. Otherwise, the number of experts on the Dou Qi continent who could fight it did not exceed five...

    ¡°Using Bodhisattva Seeds to expel the negative emotions. This is really too wasteful...¡± Xiao Yan looked at the Bodhisattva Seed suspended in front of him. Although these did not belong him, he still felt an iparable heartache when he was asked to use his Heavenly me to refine them.

    ¡°Hua hua...¡±

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree swayed once again while Xiao Yan was feeling his heart ache. It seemed to be urging him on.

    Xiao Yan let out a bitterugh upon seeing it sway. All he could do was nod. He spread his palm and a cluster of purple-brown mes with a faint whiteness curled and rose. He randomly picked up a Bodhisattva Seed with his hand and threw it into the me.

    The interior of the Bodhisattva Seed contained an extremely powerful energy. Even with the aid of the Heavenly me, it was still quite difficult to refine it.

    The refinementsted for around an hour. Only then did the Bodhisattva Seed turn into a crystal clear liquid. Another half an hour passed and the cluster of liquid transformed into a wisp of refreshing air that contained an emerald-green color...

    This wisp of refreshing air seeped out of the me before entering the jade-like body of the ancient tree. As this wisp of refreshing air poured into the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, its body started to tremble. Soon after, an extremely faint ck vapor quietly seeped out. It eventually turned into nothing and disappeared...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief upon seeing the ck vapor. He quickly sat down. The difficulty involved in refining the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had far exceeded his expectations. Even with his current ability, it was impossible for the Dou Qi within his body to continue the refinement process...

    ¡°I can¡¯t continue. I must rest for a moment...¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped his perspiration away as he waved his hand at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and spoke.

    ¡°Hua hua...¡±

    Seeing that Xiao Yan had ceased working, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree immediately began to sway. A cluster of green light was quickly unleashed from its body. This light formed an ancient futon near the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. After which, the ancient tree extended a tree branch and carried Xiao Yan to the futon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled the moment it touched the ancient futon. Wave after wave of frighteningly pure energy surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body like floodwater. At this moment, all of his pores seemed to have suddenly sted apart as a refreshing vapor slowly seeped in from the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head...

 Chapter 1422

    <strong><u>Chapter 1422: Three Bodhisattva Treasure</u></strong>

    ¡°Crack, sh!¡±

    Pure energy continuously poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s body like floodwater, causing a crackling sound to be emitted from his body. Under this crazy pouring in of energy, Xiao Yan sensed the Dou Qi in his body, which had been exhausted,pletely recover. Moreover, the Dou Qi contained within his body seemed to be a little denser than it had been earlier...

    ¡°What a frightening Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air when he sensed the change in his body. The energy within this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was extremely pure. It did not require any refinement before transforming into Dou Qi that one could absorb. In other words, this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was like an inexhaustible Dou Qi fountain. As long as it was around, one would not need to worry about exhausting one¡¯s Dou Qi.

    Of course, this was not the most frightening thing. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree also seemed to contain an obscure expansionist ability. For example, the amount of Dou Qi that Xiao Yan¡¯s body could store was fixed, but the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was able to faintly increase this fixed capacity. In other words, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had caused the Dou Qi storage in his body to expand while aiding his recovery of Dou Qi...

    This was an extremely powerful ability. If this capacity continued to increase, the so-called Dou Sheng bottleneck, otherwise known as the vast stream to cross to breakthrough to the Dou Sheng ss, would slowly disappear because of this gradual expansion.

    ¡°Rustle rustle...¡±

    While Xiao Yan was feeling shocked because of the mighty Dou Qi within his body, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree once again began to sway. It emitted a rustling sound as it seemed to urge Xiao Yan to continue refining the Bodhisattva Seeds.

    ¡°Hee, this bitter work is really worthwhile!¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly praised this refinement in his heart. He no longer dared to dy any longer as he once again released his Heavenly me and another Bodhisattva Seed was thrown into it. He would naturally no longer be stingy with his Dou Qi, and when his Dou Qi waspletely exhausted, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would help him replenish it. At the same time, it would also provide him with an additional rich reward.

    Under the urge of these tempting benefits, the tiredness from the refinement was naturally an inconsequential matter. The body of the current Xiao Yan was filled with a drive.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm turned into a cauldron. The fierce me emitted a frighteningly high temperature. At the same time, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body disappeared at a shocking speed. With the aid of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, this Dou Qi fountain, he could squander without any worry.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    A Bodhisattva Seed turned into a wisp of refreshing air because of this wild refinement. It rose from the me and entered the emerald-green tree. At the same time, a tendril of ck vapor once again disappeared.

    ¡°Rustle rustle!¡±

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree emitted a joyous cry as it sensed the ck vapor gradually disappear. It swayed its branches as a mighty and pure energy continued to pour into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Within the blink of an eye, the tired Xiao Yan was reinvigorated...

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed when he sensed that his body had once again been filled with an even stronger Dou Qi. Before the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree could encourage him, he had grabbed a Bodhisattva Seed and continued the refinement process!

    The space covered in a green color was filled with a great life force. There was no exact concept of time in this ce. Xiao Yan could only clearly remember that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had aided him in the recovery of his Dou Qi twenty-eight times. The first batch of Bodhisattva Ancient Seed had beenpletely refined by him, but these Bodhisattva Ancient Seed did notpletely remove the negative emotions within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Hence, Xiao Yan was able to retain his calmness when dozens of Bodhisattva Seeds once again flew out of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. After having refined so many Bodhisattva Seeds, these rare objects, which would cause any outsider to go crazy, were regarded as something ordinary by Xiao Yan...

    In summary, Xiao Yan was numb.

    However, Xiao Yan had also made rtivelyrge gains after refining so many Bodhisattva Seeds. The expended Dou Qi within his body was already many times greater than what it had been earlier...

    This kind of refinement continued. Xiao Yan did not request to rest. Instead, the refinement had be a routine. He picked up a Bodhisattva Seed and refined it. After which, a wisp of refreshing air entered the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Then, he picked up another Bodhisattva Seed. This cycle repeated itself and did not stop for even a moment...

    This cycle continued for an unknown period of time. After a while, Xiao Yan extended his hand in an attempt to grab a Bodhisattva Seed, but he only grasped empty air. It was then that he discovered that he had already refined all the Bodhisattva Seeds in front of him.

    Xiao Yan shook his head as he grabbed at nothing. His eyesnded on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in front of him. He coincidentally managed to see a wisp of ck vapor slowly seep out of the tree. It finally turned into nothing and vanished...

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    After the disappearance of this wisp of ck vapor, the emerald Bodhisattva Ancient Tree suddenly emitted a buzzing sound. A green light surged before many ring green rays erupted from the tree¡¯s bodies. They spread and caused the already rich life force present to grow denser.

    ¡°Has it beenpletely removed?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. At this moment, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was undoubtedly a much more emerald-green than before. Moreover, the dark chill that had vaguely emanated from it also disappeared. The current Bodhisattva Ancient Tree gave one a peaceful, divine, and intelligent feeling of mystery...

    ¡°Rustle rustle!¡±

    One of the ancient tree branches was slowly extended. It was like a person¡¯s hand as it rubbed Xiao Yan¡¯s head. Xiao Yan could sense a joyous emotion from that tree branch.

    ¡°It is good that the negative emotions have beenpletely removed...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He also patted the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree¡¯s branch. After which, a fatigue that originated from his soul suddenly surged, causing him to shut both of his eyes. Subsequently, his head also lowered. The exhaustion from refining the Bodhisattva Seeds during this period of time was really too great. Although the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree had aided him in with his exhausted Dou Qi, the tiredness of his soul could not be recovered as easily. Now that Xiao Yan had finally rxed, the fatigue from his soul, which he had been suppressing, suddenly appeared. It caused Xiao Yan to descend into a slumber.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    An unusual sound was emitted from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree when it saw Xiao Yan lower his head and descend into a slumber. An emerald light immediately erupted from within its body. The light turned into a countless number of hands that pulled at Xiao Yan¡¯s seated figure. The moment the two made contact, many ripples rose on the tree¡¯s body as Xiao Yan slowly merged with it. He became like a statue that sat at the center of the tree without moving...

    Soon after Xiao Yan was pulled into the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree began to swing its branches. Waves of unusual ripples spread apart and many spatial holes were torn open. Numerous miserable figures were spat out. They were surprisingly the group that had entered the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree with Xiao Yan. Xun Er¡¯s group was also among them.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they suddenly appeared in this strange ce. Some fear lingered on many of their faces. They now understood that everything they had experienced earlier was an illusion.

    ¡°What a frightening Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡± Even those as strong as Xun Er and Hun Yu were unable to retain their calmness at this moment. They recalled the illusion from earlier and involuntarily felt a cold sweat form. If not for this sudden change, they would have remained in their illusions forever.

    Everyone gradually recovered. Only then did they slowly withdraw the shock within their hearts and began to observe this mysterious ce, which was filled with pulsating life.

    ¡°Bodhisattva Ancient Tree?¡±

    This ce was not very big. Hence, the many pairs of eyes gathered on the jade-like ancient tree at the middle. A shocked voice was involuntarily spat out from the mouths of these people. After experiencing the illusion from earlier, they were extremely terrified of this ancient tree. There was nothing more miserable and tragic than dying in an illusion.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡±

    The eyes of everyone present focused on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Soon after, Xun Er recognized a skinny figure within the tree trunk. Her face drastically changed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    The remaining people saw what she saw while Xun Er¡¯s expression was changing. All of their expressions quickly experienced varying degrees of alterations.

    ¡°Xun Er, don¡¯t be reckless! This is perhaps a great opportunity!¡± Gu Qing Yang grabbed Xun Er and reminded her in a deep voice.

    Xun Er only woke up after hearing Gu Qing Yang¡¯s words. She properly recalled her memories rted to this Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. A momentter, she began to slowly nod.

    Based on the records of some ancient books, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree possessed three treasures. The first was the Bodhisattva Heart, the second was the Bodhisattva Seed, and the third was toprehend the nature of the world through the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...

    It was not difficult toprehend the first two treasures. Both treasures were tangible things owned by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, the third was a little vague and imaginary...

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was called the knowledge reincarnation tree. It was rumored to have the mysterious effect that allowed one to experience a hundred reincarnation. Those who had undergone such reincarnations were rumored to be able to step into the Dou Di ss.

    Although this was only a rumor, there were still a countless number of experts who had gone crazy because of this vague legend...

    A Dou Di was the ultimate level that existed only in legends!

 Chapter 1423

    <strong><u>Chapter 1423: Awaken</u></strong>

    Every pair of eyes in this life-filled space gathered on Xiao Yan, who had been embraced by the ancient tree. Their eyes were rtively hot. Those who coulde to this ce had naturally heard of the three Bodhisattva treasures. This so-called meditation under the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree might seem very vague and undetectable, but the potential that it could provide caused one to go crazy.

    ¡°How did this fellow end up gaining such an advantage first?¡±

    Jiu Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy. Even with his character, he could not control the jealousy that filled his stomach. He would rather these great benefits be given to anyone but someone he disliked.

    The warm smile, which usually hung on Hun Yu¡¯s face by the side, significantly diminished while Jiu Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy. His fingers continued to rub against each other. Clearly, the emotions in his heart were not as calm as he appeared on the surface. No one would be able to remain calm if one could gain such a great potential.

    ¡°Had I known earlier, I would have summoned the experts from the n using the spatial jade token outside...¡±

    At this moment, Hun Yu felt regret form within his heart. If he had not been worried that the experts from the Gu n would have intervened, he would have shattered the spatial jade token and summoned the experts from the Hun n to kill Xiao Yan the moment he broke out of the beast tide. Since Xiao Yan was with the Gu n, Hun Yu could not forcefully attack him. After all, Hun Yu understood that these people from the Gu n also possessed a spatial jade token to summon their n¡¯s experts. If they were to end up entangled with each other outside the tree, they would only end up benefiting the rest.

    Only at this moment did Hun Yu feel some regret in his heart, but it was toote. The space in this ce was a created realm. It was not possible for a spatial ripple to be created here, so he could not summon the experts from the Hun n.

    Hun Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. He suddenly looked at Jiu Feng. Both of them nced at each other. They were able to detect a dark chill in the other party¡¯s eyes, and their chins were gently inclined in a manner unnoticeable to others.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Yu and Jiu Feng suddenly moved after their chins lowered. They turned into two ck lines and appeared under the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree with such swiftness that no one could react. The both of them circted the Dou Qi in their bodies as they ruthlessly attacked Xiao Yan, who had been embraced by the tree. From the looks of it, they were nning on forcefully waking Xiao Yan from his slumber.

    ¡°Hun Yu, how dare you !¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s group detected their destination the moment those two figures shot out. Their expressions drastically changed. Two handprints were swiftly formed in front of Xun Er by a golden me. These two handprints quickly shot toward Hun Yu and Jiu Feng.

    However, the both of them decided to ignore Xun Er¡¯s attack. Frightening Dou Qi was present in their hands as they ruthlessly mmed toward the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound was emitted when the ferocious palm windsnded on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Before a smile could surface on Hun Yu¡¯s and Jiu Feng¡¯s faces, they suddenly sensed an exceedingly terrifying force surging from the spots where their palms hadnded.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Shock quickly surged into Hun Yu¡¯s and Jiu Feng¡¯s eyes because of this frightening retaliation force. They did not have the time to dodge before that terrifying force fearlessly charged into their bodies. All of their Dou Qi defenses copsed as both of them flew backwards like kites with their string cut. They spat out a mouthful of blood as their bodies formed an arc in the air.

    Everyone present was startled when they saw Hun Yu and Jiu Feng being defeated in an instant. They quickly looked at the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree with some shock. This thing was indeed extraordinary...

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan in the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. She only sighed in relief after seeing that he was not awoken. Her pretty icy-cold eyes swung to Hun Yu and Jiu Feng as a golden me rose within them.

    The experts from the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe were shocked after seeing Xun Er¡¯s eyes. They hurriedly gathered Hun Yu and Jiu Feng, who had climbed to their feet. Looking at the situation, they seemed to be ready to engage in a big fight at the slightest disagreement.

    ¡°Xun Er, don¡¯t be reckless.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang stopped Xun Er. His eyes looked at Hun Yu¡¯s group in an unfriendly manner. The Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe were clearly cooperating. It would be difficult to determine a victor if they were to engage in a bloody battle. Most importantly, themotion would be far too great should they really fight. They would end up losing more than they gain if they wake Xiao Yan from his condition.

    Xun Er was simrly aware of Gu Qing Yang¡¯s concern in her heart. Hence, she nodded and slowly withdrew her ice-cold eyes. Her eyes soon shifted to Xiao Yan seated in the tree with his eyes shut.

    ¡°h.¡±

    Hun Yu and Jiu Feng wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of their mouths. They looked at Xiao Yan, who continued to remain still in the tree. A dark and solemn expression appeared on their faces. It was unexpected that they were unable to wake him from his slumber even with theirbined attack.

    ¡°Looks like the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is protecting him. Just what kind of damn luck does this fellow have.¡±

    Hun Yu and Jiu Feng were clearly aware that the retaliation force from earlier had been unleashed by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. Otherwise, with just Xiao Yan¡¯s strength alone, it would have been impossible for him to fight against the both of them. Nevertheless, they were helpless despite being aware of this fact. After the exchange earlier, they already understood that even if they were to gather everyone here, it would be impossible for them to even damage a leaf on the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    Regardless of how jealous they felt in their hearts, they could only watch because of the protection offered by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...

    The atmosphere of the space appeared grave after Hun Yu and Jiu Feng became quiet. There were two parties that did not see eye to eye. The other groups that did not belong to the three factions did not dare to randomly intervene in such a fight. They stood far away and searched for a method to leave.

    ¡°This Bodhisattva Ancient Tree seems to have a good impression of Xiao Yan. I wonder what happened earlier. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yan should have also fallen into an illusion.¡± Gu Qing Yang ced at Hun Yu¡¯s group before turning his head to remark to Xun Er.

    ¡°Aye...¡± Xun Er slightly nodded. She said, ¡°It seems that it is impossible to leave this ce. I made an attempt earlier, but I was unable to tear open even the slightest spatial crack... I¡¯m afraid that we can only wait for Xiao Yan ge-ge to awaken.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang nodded. He had also made an attempt. The space in this ce was surprisingly firm. Even though he had used all his strength, he could not create even the tiniest spatial ripple. Even less needed to be said about tearing space...

    ¡°All we can do is wait. At least the life force in this ce is extremely dense. It should not be much of a problem to wait for some time.¡± Cai Lin also opened her mouth to speak at this moment. It was impossible for her to abandon Xiao Yan and leave.

    ¡°However, we should remain cautious of those people during this period of time...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The group slowly nodded after hearing these words. Hun Yu and his gang clearly possessed some ill thoughts. Even though it was only a legend, they were extremely unwilling to allow Xiao Yan experience the reincarnations and knowledge from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, especially if it allowed him to gain the potential to reach the Dou Di ss. Given both parties stances, it would be a great disaster for them if Xiao Yan reached that stage.

    The concept of time within this mysterious ce was extremely blurry, but no one was able to form a spatial crack go escape. Everyone still felt some fear because of the extremely life-like illusion from earlier, so no one truly dared to act wildly in this ce. Although it was a little boring, it was at least real. If one were stuck in that illusion again, it would be impossible to differentiate between reality and the illusion. That feeling was extremely terrifying.

    As time continued to flow, everyone gradually began to enter their training states. The energy in this ce was filled with a great life force. It was a supplement that could nourish anyone. Moreover, if one used this energy to heal one¡¯s injuries, it would even be able to get rid of hidden injuries within one¡¯s body. Hence, everyone began to enter a training state while they waited. All of them benefited during this period of time.

    Of course, Xun Er¡¯s group had naturally allocated some people to monitor Hun Yu¡¯s group while they trained. They were prepared to jump into action following any problems. Fortunately, after experiencing the retaliation force, Hun Yu and Jiu Feng understood that any crazy actions were useless. Hence, they did not secretly attack during this period of time.

    Around one month slowly passed in this ce amid this dull training...

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree did not show any activity during this one month. Xiao Yan, who had remained seated inside, was just like a mosquito frozen in an amber. He did not move and even his aura had disappeared from everyone¡¯s senses. Sometimes, even Xun Er¡¯s group would feel panic in their hearts. Fortunately, they still retained their rational thoughts and did not do anything because of this panic.

    Although they retained their sense of reasoning, others were uneasy and began to go crazy with the flow of time. After all, no one was willing to be trapped in this ce forever. If that was the case, what difference was there between them and a prisoner?

    This irritation continued for seven days before some people were finally unable to endure the madness in their hearts. These people¡¯s eyes turned red, and they prepared to fight with the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree when the human figure seated inside it finally shook. Those eyes, which had been shut for a month, were slowly opened in front of many shocked gazes...

 Chapter 1424

    <strong><u>Chapter 1424: Hundred Lives Reincarnation, Nine Change Peak!</u></strong>

    This space, which was filled with life force, suddenly fluctuated after the person inside the Bodhisattva Ancient tree slowly opened his eyes.

    Everyone looked at the pair of dark-ck eyes inside the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. At that instant, everyone seemed to see an old experienced expression that seemed to have seen through everything in the world. This kind of feeling originated from deep within that person¡¯s soul and it was impossible to replicate.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    Xun Er looked at Xiao Yan, who had opened his eyes. Her pretty pupils were filled with joy.

    ¡°This person¡¯s eyes really prate others...¡± Hun Yu¡¯s group exchanged nces with each other. They had felt a different feeling from the rest. From their senses, they felt as though their souls had been exposed to Xiao Yan when he had looked at them. This feeling was full of difort.

    The entire ce waspletely quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on Xiao Yan, who was still embraced by the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. They had only read about those who could train under the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in some ancient texts. Hence, they did not know what kind of change one would experience after this training.

    Xiao Yan, who was under the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, had an expression ofplete loss in front of the many pairs of eyes. His eyes slowly swept over all of them. Finally, they paused on Xun Er¡¯s group. Those eyes, which were filled with experience and age, began to reveal a familiar glint...

    ¡°Xun... Xun Er...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly opened his mouth. A momentter, a somewhat hoarse voice that contained an aged tone was slowly transmitted from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The expressions of anyone who heard this voice involuntarily changed. This tone waspletely different from Xiao Yan¡¯s tone in the past.

    However, the old and experienced expression that permeated Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, was slowly withdrawn after this aged voice sounded. Finally, itpletely vanished. The old and experienced expression had totally disappeared, as though it had entered deep into Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. No one was able to detect it.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head after this old and experienced expression vanished. He slowly exhaled a mouthful of an emerald-green vapor. Soon after, he stood up from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and slowly stepped forward in front of the eyes of many.

    A ripple formed on the surface of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree when Xiao Yan¡¯s body touched it. His body appeared like liquid as it slowly slid through the iparably hard Bodhisattva Ancient Tree.

    ¡°I have finally returned...¡±

    Xiao Yan stretched hiszy waist after walking away from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. His clearughter caused Xun Er¡¯s group to sigh in relief. Fortunately, this was Xiao Yan¡¯s old voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you alright?¡±

    Xun Er quickly stepped forward. Her pretty eyes continued to sweep over Xiao Yan as she asked a question.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. His hand involuntarily touched Xun Er¡¯s smooth ck hair as deep feelings shed across his eyes. In the eyes of others, he seemed to have only spent one month within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. However, he understood that his soul had already experienced a hundred reincarnations within the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. If his mind wasn¡¯t strong, he would have gotten lost within those reincarnations. Fortunately, he had gone through the experiences with a firm heart and finally returned.

    Within a short month, he had experienced too many lives and too many deaths. The danger level was clearly no different than battling with a genuine Dou Sheng...

    Xun Er did not dodge as she looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Although she was unaware of what Xiao Yan had experienced, she was certain of one thing¡ªthis one month of training was not as easy as what he showed. Since Xiao Yan was unwilling to say more, she would naturally not ask.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head. His eyes shifted to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. He cupped his hands together andughed.

    ¡°Rustle rustle...¡±

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which did not show any activity for a month, suddenly swayed its body when it heard Xiao Yan¡¯s thanks. It emitted a rustling sound, causing everyone to feel amazed. This thing actually possessed an intelligence, but it had been unwilling to bother with them.

    ¡°Your aura, it seems that even I cannot quite see through it? Could you have broken through to the Ban Sheng ss?¡± Gu Qing Yang walked forward and softly asked. His tone contained some disbelief because he realized that he was unable to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s aura. This kind of feeling was something that even some elite Ban Sheng in the n had never given him.

    ¡°How can it be this easy...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He was not lying to Gu Qing Yang. The current him had yet to breakthrough to the Ban Sheng ss. He was only a ninth change peak Dou Zun. Of course, in one month¡¯s time he had achieved a level that others could not achieve even with a decade of training. This speed was very shocking, but Xiao Yan understood that the one month in the eyes of others had been a century to him...

    He used a hundred years to refine his Dou Qi and repeatedlypress it. Only then did the Dou Qi in his bodyplete the ninth change and reach the true peak of the Dou Zun ss.

    This kind of speed could not be considered fast. Instead, it was rtively slow. However, Xiao Yan was also very cautious of strength that he had obtained from nothing. Even this strength obtained from the reincarnation training had been repeatedly suppressed by him. He did not dare to allow his strength to soar too much. His ambition was extremely great, and he did not wish to sacrifice his future gains for some little benefits.

    Gu Qing Yang was startled when he saw Xiao Yan shake his head. He could only helplessly smile. The current Gu Qing Yang was unable to see through Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his eyes. He suddenly turned to Hun Yu, Jiu Feng, and the rest. They all quickly circted the Dou Qi within their bodies when they saw Xiao Yan look over. Their eyes were cold as they cautiously stared at him. All of them would attack should Xiao Yan disy any unusual actions.

    A ridicule was lifted on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth when he saw the reactions of those two. If he were to have met these two before entering the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, he would have definitely been very afraid of them, but now this fear hadpletely vanished because the current him was absolutely confident that he could easily control those two in his palm. The surging mighty strength within his body gave Xiao Yan this simple feeling.

    Hun Yu and Jiu Feng involuntarily clenched their fists when they saw the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face, especially Hun Yu. The warm smile that had always been present on his face had paled. A dark expression filled his eyes. He could sense a real danger from the current Xiao Yan. Other than the lunatic within the Hun n, Xiao Yan in front of him was now the second person from the same generation to give him this vague feeling of danger.

    ¡°This brat seems to have turned into a different person after training under the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡±

    Jiu Feng¡¯s expression was gloomy. If he had known that Xiao Yan would experience such a lucky opportunity, he would not have restrained himself the first time they had met. He would have intervened and killed him, and then the problems now would not have urred.

    However, Jiu Feng was unaware that everyone present would still be trapped in an illusion if Xiao Yan had not given his aid to eliminate the negative emotions of the elite Dou Di from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. In the future, they would have all ended up with a fate simr to the Ban Sheng puppets they had met earlier.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    An emerald-green glow was suddenly emitted from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree while everyone¡¯s emotions were churning because of Xiao Yan¡¯s transformation. Something seemed to be spat out.

    Hun Yu¡¯s group hurriedly withdrew when they saw the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree move. They had already experienced just how frightening it was. Naturally, they did not dare to slight it.

    However, a soft muffled sound appeared time and time again from within the Bodhisattva Ancient tree while they withdrew as many emerald-green light spots were spat out of it. Finally, these light spots remained suspended in the air like flowers scattered by a fairy...

    ¡°Bodhisattva Seeds!¡±

    Everyone was startled when they saw these light spots. Many exmations were suddenly unleashed from their mouths.

    ¡°They are actually all Bodhisattva Seeds!¡±

    Hun Yu¡¯s group also looked at the emerald light spots with shock. They never would have imagined that the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would spit out over twenty of these Bodhisattva Seeds that were iparably rare in the outside world.

    ¡°Snatch!¡±

    Most people¡¯s eyes reddened after feeling shocked. Many majestic Dou Qis suddenly surged. After which, they turned into rays of light that wildly grabbed at these green light spots.

    ¡°Hee...¡±

    Xiao Yan merelyughed after seeing the reddened eyes of Hun Yu¡¯s group. He beckoned with his hand and those green light spots seemed to have been summoned. They emitted a swoosh sound as they dodged the hands of those trying to grab them. All of them gathered into Xiao Yan¡¯s hand after a couple of shes.

    ¡°Thank you for your gift, brother Bodhisattva!¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled to the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree after grabbing these Bodhisattva Seeds. After which, he flicked his finger. A couple of Bodhisattva Ancient Seeds in his hands shot out and appeared in front of Xun Er, Cai Lin, Gu Qing Yang, and the rest of the members of his group.

    ¡°Brother Xiao, thanks.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang, Gu Xing, and the few others looked at the Bodhisattva Seeds in front of them with heated eyes. They unceremoniously grabbed them before cupping their hands to thank Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s nothing...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He looked at the group of red-eyed people before flicking his finger once again. A couple of Bodhisattva Seed flew out and stopped in front of a few neutral experts.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden actions caused the few experts to be startled. They hurriedly grabbed the Bodhisattva Seed in front of them as a grateful expression surfaced in their eyes. They swiftly moved aside. They were well aware that Xiao Yan did not wish for them to get involved in the subsequent matters...

    Hun Yu¡¯s and Jiu Feng¡¯s groups were looking at Xiao Yan, who was distributing the Bodhisattva Seeds, with a gloomy expression. A red glow flickered in their eyes.

    ¡°Bastard, you are asking to die!¡±

    Jiu Feng was finally unable to control the fury in his heart as the red light in his eyes became denser. A furious cry that was filled with murderous intent echoed around this space.

 Chapter 1425

    <strong><u>Chapter 1425: Absolute Suppression</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan turned his head slowly after hearing Jiu Feng¡¯s furious cry that was filled with murderous intent. His cold eyes were just like a ferocious beast as they stared at Jiu Feng.

    Jiu Feng suddenly felt a chill on his skin as Xiao Yan looked at him. Only then did he recover some of his coolness. His expression continued to remain quite gloomy and cold. His eyes did not give in and stared continuously at Xiao Yan while he spoke in a dense voice, ¡°We have entered the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree together and experience so many obstacles. Yet, you are now nning to take all the Bodhisattva Seeds away. Aren¡¯t you a little too unreasonable?¡±

    Xiao Yan burst out inughter after hearing this. He said, ¡°Unreasonable? I¡¯m afraid that this is not what you are thinking. You should be thinking of talking with your fist right?¡±

    Xiao Yan clearly understood in his heart that if it was not because his strength deterred Jiu Feng, it was likely that thetter would have attacked and forcefully snatched those Bodhisattva Seeds. Being reasonable? This was a kind of protection that the weak sought in the face of great strength.

    The corner of Jiu Feng¡¯s eyes twitched a couple of times. A murderous desire that could not be suppressed surged within his heart, but it was fortunate that he retained some rational thoughts and did not immediately attack. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Hun Yu. His voice was gloomy as he said, ¡°Brother Hun Yu, don¡¯t tell me that you are happy that he took all the Bodhisattva Seeds away, making our effort during this period of time to be worthless, right?¡±

    Hun Yu¡¯s expression was calm. He did not reply. Instead, both of his eyes were flickering with a sinister expression and disyed the dissatisfaction in his heart. Regardless of how calcting he was, he still had difficulty suppressing his fury and desire to kill at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, distribute eight Bodhisattva Seeds to my Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix side to end this matter.¡± Hun Yu was quiet for a moment before his icy-cold voice was finally emitted.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He opened his hand and eleven Bodhisattva Seeds sat in his palm. If he was to give eight Bodhisattva Seeds to them, he would only have three left. This was not something that Xiao Yan would do. Moreover, these Bodhisattva Seeds possessed the mysterious effect of raising one¡¯s chances of sessfully advancing to the Dou Sheng ss, and a seed could be used to refine a Bodhisattva Pill. This tier 8 medicinal pill, which could summon a nine-colored Pill Lightning, could cause many nine change peak Dou Zun experts to go crazy. If he were to give these Bodhisattva Seeds to them, these two factions might have more people break through to the Dou Sheng ss. Would Xiao Yan not end up creating powerful enemies for no reason?

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would naturally not do something so foolish. Hence, he gently shook his head and slowly replied, ¡°I refuse.¡±

    The atmosphere of this ce became tense after Xiao Yan¡¯s two words slowly sounded. A pressure pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts. They knew that the matter today would not end peacefully.

    Hun Yu¡¯s expression became vtile after Xiao Yan uttered those two words. Hun Yu red at Xiao Yan. A momentter, he slowly nodded and said, ¡°In that case... I can only kill you first...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Hun Yu¡¯sst word sounded, the many experts from the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe simultaneously unleashed their Dou Qi without any restraint. Their bodies shed as they surrounded Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    The expressions of Xun Er¡¯s group gradually turned cold when the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe attacked at the same time. They stepped forward and the Dou Qi within their bodies began to circte.

    ¡°Hun Yu, are you really nning on starting a big war between the Gu n and the Hun n?¡± Gu Qing Yang coldly cried out.

    ¡°Hee, big war? My Hun n has never been afraid of your Gu n. We have left you in peace for so long to give you all a little more time. Do you really think that my Hun n doesn¡¯t dare touch you?¡± A shady smile was lifted on Hun Yu¡¯s face when he heard Gu Qing Yang¡¯s cry. His dense eyes shifted back to Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°Your name has recently been circting around my Hun n. Even fourth Tianzun failed. Back then, I told them we should act decisively if we were going to act at all, but those old fellows were clearly unconcerned. You have only managed to survive now because they didn¡¯t care... however, I think that we should end this uncaring stance!¡±

    A dense ck Dou Qi suddenly surged out of Hun Yu¡¯s body in all directions after his words sounded. Wave after wave of chilly ripples continued to spread from his body.

    A solemn expression surged onto the faces of Xun Er¡¯s group when they sensed the majestic ripple that spread from Hun Yu¡¯s body. This Hun Yu could be ranked within the top three among the younger generation of the Hun n. Such a person was rtively troublesome to deal with...

    ¡°Leave Xiao Yan to me. Brother Jiu Feng, the others will be blocked by your Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the other experts from the Hun n...¡±

    Jiu Feng nodded after hearing Hun Yu¡¯s words. He nced at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I wish to face this brat in battle, but since brother Hun Yu has already spoken, I will leave him to you.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Murderous desire surged within the eyes of the many experts surrounding Xun Er¡¯s group after Jiu Feng cold cry sounded. Powerful Dou Qi pirs whistled toward Xun Er¡¯s group without mercy.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Faced with the attacks of the many experts from the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, Xun Er¡¯s group let out a cold snort. Their sleeves were swung and those Dou Qi pirs were annihted when they were still ten feet away from their bodies. Although their group was smaller than the Hun n and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, their quality was a little better...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, why don¡¯t you leave Hun Yu for me to handle?¡±

    Xun Er turned to Xiao Yan as she shattered a Dou Qi pir that was rushing over.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that...¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. Before he had entered the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, he would only have been able to obtain victory against Hun Yu, who was a six change peak Dou Zun, if he used a fire lotus. Now... Xiao Yan¡¯s level and fighting strengthpletely surpassed Hun Yu. What did Hun Yu have that allowed him to fight with Xiao Yan?

    ¡°All of you only need to deal with Jiu Feng and the rest. The remaining neutral experts will likely not get involved in this matter after receiving the Bodhisattva Seeds. Hence, we should be able to deal with these people despite theirrge numbers.¡± Xiao Yan nced at some of the neutral experts who had withdrawn into the distance. These people were quite strong. If they were to aid Hun Yu¡¯s group, the pressure they would face would increase. If Xiao Yan had not been worried about them joining his enemies, he would have been happy to retain a couple more Bodhisattva Seeds.

    ¡°You should be careful...¡± Xun Er did not insist after hearing his words. She merely nodded.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He stepped forward and slowly walked out of the circle that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Hun n had formed. Those people gave way when he walked out. Only after Xiao Yan exited the circle did they reform the shape around Xun Er¡¯s group.

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God Jade should be in your hands, right?¡± A ck glint shed within Hun Yu¡¯s eyes. He questioned as he watched Xiao Yan slowly walk forward and stop a short distance away.

    ¡°You want it? Come take it.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    Hun Yu narrowed his eyes. A dark and cold expression suddenly surfaced on his pale jade-like face. Xiao Yan¡¯s smiling face caused a desire to kill to surge within his heart.

    ¡°Razor tongue brat!¡± Hun Yu coldlyughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at Hun Yu in front of him. He said, ¡°Stop ying these games... they are useless in front of me.¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly swung his fist toward the empty space to his left after his words sounded. A hot wind formed on his fist as an intense fluctuation immediately formed in that space. After which, a figure staggered out of thin air and miserably flew back. That person was surprisingly Hun Yu.

    Hun Yu¡¯s face turned gloomy after being forced back by Xiao Yan¡¯s punch. He nced at the after-image that gradually paled. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan¡¯s senses were so sharp.

    Xiao Yan nced at Hun Yu¡¯s gloomy face. He nced at the chaotic battle a short distance away before shaking his head. Without dying any longer, he took a step forward, and an iparably vast and mighty aura suddenly surged out of his body in all directions!

    This aura swept over the entire space the moment it appeared. Some of the weaker individuals vaguely felt a pressure.

    ¡°Nine change peak Dou Zun?¡±

    The expressions of those neutral experts in the distance suddenly changed when they sensed the great strength of this aura. Their faces revealed their shock as they looked at Xiao Yan. All of them were certain that Xiao Yan had not possessed this strength one month ago!

    Hun Yu¡¯s face twitched at this moment. His expression had be extremely ugly. Only at this moment did he understand why Xiao Yan was unafraid of him. The answer was because Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had already far surpassed his...

    ¡°So what if your strength is at the ninth change of a peak Dou Zun? Do you think that I am afraid of you?¡±

    Hun Yu inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the shock in his heart as the seal formed by his hands changed. A n tattoo slowly appeared on his brow. His aura suddenly soared when this n tattoo appeared. His aura approached Xiao Yan¡¯s level in the blink of an eye...

    ¡°Eight change, huh. Unfortunately, this is still insufficient...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head upon sensing Hun Yu¡¯s aura.

    ¡°We will know whether it is enough after exchanging blows!¡±

    Hun Yu coldlyughed. His hand seal changed, and he formed manyplicated seals. The cold Dou Qi within his body formed a frightening ck palm in front of him with lightning-like speed. Sharp miserable cries continued to be emitted from the palm. There was a savage-looking face vaguely visible on it.

    ¡°Soul destruction palm!¡±

    Hun Yu let out a furious shout after the miserable cries from the palm became intense. That dark-ck palm quickly rushed toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    The dark-ck palm was not veryrge, but it contained an extremely dark, cold, and powerful Dou Qi. Hun Yu understood that he would end up losing if he did not use all his strength against the much stronger Xiao Yan.

    ¡°I have said... it is insufficient.¡±

    Xiao Yan continued to slowly shake his head even as Hun Yu¡¯s powerful palm continued toward him. After which, he took two gentle steps forward and appeared in front of Hun Yu¡¯s palm. Hun Yu looked on with shocked eyes as a hot me suddenly surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand. Finally, it gently mmed into the dark-ck palm.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A stalematested for an instant as the two collided. After which, everyone watching was stunned to see that the dark-ck palm, which had gathered most of Hun Yu¡¯s Dou Qi, was easily burst apart by a random strike of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand...

    This strength absolutely suppressed the attack since it came from apletely different level.

 Chapter 1426

    <strong><u>Chapter 1426: Rupturing Space</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck palm burst apart in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and turned into nothing.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Shock surged from Hun Yu¡¯s heart when he saw Xiao Yan randomly scatter his ¡°Soul Destruction Palm.¡± He looked at the figure in front of him in disbelief. He was well aware of the strength of the Soul Destruction Palm. An ordinary nine change peak Dou Zun expert would not be able to receive it, much less head-on, because the palm contained a dark chilling energy that eroded one¡¯s soul, yet his powerful palm was insignificant to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Do the members of the Hun n only possess such tricks...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure walked through the air. He looked down at Hun Yu, who wore an ugly expression, andughed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should not be too arrogant!¡±

    Hun Yu¡¯s expression was a dangerous dark as he stared at Xiao Yan. His heart was filled with dissatisfaction. He clearly understood that Xiao Yan would not have been a match for him if Xiao Yan had not trained for one month within the Bodhisattva Ancient tree, but none of the many possible situations that could have urred were reality...

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled when he heard Hun Yu¡¯s dark and chilly cry. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was suddenly swung and arge cluster of hot mes erupted from his sleeve. After which, the mes formed a thousand-footrge fire hand that grabbed at Hun Yu with lightning-like speed.

    Hun Yun clenched his teeth in dissatisfaction when he saw Xiao Yan attack. ck fog surged from his body before turning into many ferocious ck fog beasts. They wildly cried out as they pounced toward therge fire hand.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Therge fire hand mmed toward these ck beasts. When the ferocious ck fog beasts collided with hand, they were all sted into smoke in an instant. After which, they were vaporized by the frighteningly high temperature.

    ¡°How stubborn!¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled upon seeing this oue. He waved his sleeve and therge fire hand suddenly shed. It was above Hun Yu¡¯s head when it next appeared before it was ruthlessly mmed down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge fire hand smashed into Hun Yu¡¯s body since he could not dodge it. The ck fog that lingered over his body scattered as a hot and powerful wind poured in to it through all his pores.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The Dou Qi within Hun Yu¡¯s body did not have time to form a defense against this extremely hot and wild wind. As his body was being forcefully torn apart by that unusual heat, more wind entered it like poisonous snakes. His expression paled as a mouthful of bright-red fresh blood was spat out. His body also shot backwards andnded on the ground...

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The group of neutral experts in the distance gently inhaled a breath of cool air as they watched Xiao Yan severely injure Hun Yu with just a palm strike. Their hearts rejoiced since they had not greedily intervened earlier. Otherwise, they would have been left even more miserable than Hun Yu.

    After sending Hun Yu flying with a palm, Xiao Yan nced at the chaotic battleground a short distance away. He let out a coldugh as his handunched toward the battle. A couple of punches were thrown into the air and a frightening wind prated empty space before smashing into the bodies of a couple of Hun n¡¯s and Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s experts. A powerful strength caused those people to spit out blood and fly back.

    This unexpected change caused Jiu Feng¡¯s group to start. They hurriedly shifted their eyes and saw Hun Yu lying on the ground with an unknown fate. Their expressions underwent a drastic change.

    ¡°Hun Yu has actually been finished off this quickly?¡± A monstrous wave of turmoil rose within Jiu Feng¡¯s heart. Even he was unable to defeat Hun Yu within such a short period of time, yet Hun Yu appeared like a dead dog within less than ten minutes in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Are you nning to fight personally?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shot toward Jiu Feng. His faint voice caused Jiu Feng¡¯s hand to tremble. Jiu Feng¡¯s face was vtile, but he ultimately did not say anything. Hun Yun was defeated so miserably, even less needed to be said of him.

    ¡°The situation today is hopeless. This brat has already be very strong. Only those grand Elders within the tribe can finish him off...¡± Jiu Feng¡¯s eyes flickered. Finally, he swallowed the fury and murderous intent within his heart. Revealing any intention to kill at this moment would only result in a fate simr to Hun Yu.

    Xiao Yan nced at Hun Yu in the distance, who was struggling to climb to his feet. After suppressing everyone with his words, a murderous desire surged within his heart. He and the Hun n were enemies who would not rest until the other party died. This Hun Yu was one of the most outstanding individuals among the younger generation of the Hun n. If he could kill him, even the Hun n would feel some pain. Since this was the case, he could not let the people from the Hun n off no matter what.

    ¡°Rustle rustle!¡±

    While Xiao Yan had made up his mind to retain Hun Yu¡¯s group in this ce forever, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, which had been standing quietly in the middle of this space, suddenly emitted a rustling sound before wave after wave of ripples began to appear...

    ¡°Is this realm about to copse...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled after seeing these ripples form. He immediately knit his brows. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would not continue to exist in the world forever. After it had spat out its Bodhisattva Seeds, it would once again sink into thend and rest. It would only break out of thend after gathering its energy, but no one knew when that would be...

    The unusual change caused everyone to panic. The battlegrounds also quickly scattered as the Hun n members quickly lifted Hun Yu up. After which, they clustered together with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Their eyes were cautious as they nced between Xiao Yan and the surrounding space.

    ¡°Brother Hun Yu, are you alright?¡± Jiu Feng nced at the pale-looking Hun Yu and softly inquired.

    Hun Yu wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He slowly shook his head as his eyes ruthlessly red at Xiao Yan. A momentter, his lips trembled. Jiu Feng¡¯s body stiffened before he clenched his teeth and nodded his head.

    ¡°Rustle rustle rustle!¡±

    The spatial fluctuation became more intense as everyone pulled back. Suddenly, a crack line appeared and a ring light pir shot out from it.

    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±

    After the first crack appeared, an increasing number of spatial slices continued to surface. Within a short few minutes, the extremely solid space had gained thousands of holes. Finally, it exploded in front of everyone¡¯s panicked eyes...

    The deepest part of the Ancient Wastnd Region¡ª

    An enormous Bodhisattva Ancient Tree stood alone within this grasnd. Majestic and refreshing air continued to spread from it in all directions, revealing a spectacr scene.

    A couple of figures sat a short distance away from the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. They were Nn Yanran and the rest who had been left behind. There were also some other experts who had charged through the beast tide. Everyone present had fully healed from their injuries, but they were unwilling to simply leave. Hence, they continued to stand guard.

    ¡°Rustle rustle!¡±

    A rustling sound suddenly appeared within the quiet grassy ins. The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree in the middle of the field had not moved for a month, but all of a sudden, it began to unleash a ring emerald light. Soon after, many miserable figures escaped this light andnded on the surrounding ground.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    This sudden scene caused everyone to be startled. A wild joy rose as Nn Yanran¡¯s group hurriedly stood up. Their eyes were happily looking at a figure a short distance away.

    ¡°We have finally exited...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group inhaled a deep breath of the fresh grasnd air. They felt an tion from having survived a cmity. How could an outsider imagine the kind of danger they had experienced during this short one month? That frightening illusion would still remain in their minds after a long time.

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. His transformation had been the greatest during this one month. While it had only been a month in the eyes of others, he had experienced a hundred reincarnations. The reincarnation training might not have allowed his strength to truly soar, but it had unknowingly left behind something that could influence...

    ¡°Rustle rustle!¡±

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree began to tremble after thest person was tossed out. A circr light was unleashed from beneath the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. The ground seemed to turn into liquid because of this light, and the Bodhisattva Ancient tree slowly entered the earth through this liquid...

    The expressions of many people changed upon seeing the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree enter the ground. Their hearts were filled with dissatisfaction. Even an elite Dou Sheng would not be able to find the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree once it went underground. In other words, the next time one could see the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree would be when it appeared in the world again. Perhaps thousands of years would already have passed by then.

    ¡°Ugh, unfortunately, we did not find the Bodhisattva Heart...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang softly sighed andmented somewhat regretfully as he watched the Bodhisattva Ancient tree slowly sink into the ground.

    Xiao Yan, who had heard these words, sort of smiled. His hand gently rubbed the spot of his chest where a pounding emerald-like crystal clear heart now resided. This was the legendary Bodhisattva Heart, but Xiao Yan had yet to refine it. Once he truly refined it, he would be able to step into the Dou Sheng ss!

    ¡°Brother Bodhisattva, thank you very much. Hopefully, we will be able to meet again in the future...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered as watched the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree sink deeper underground. His heart felt some regret. This Bodhisattva Ancient Tree did not possess a true intelligence. Otherwise, it would have been a genuine expert within the Dou Qi continent. If he could have befriended it, the aid it would have provided would have been incredible.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Bodhisattva Ancient Tree finally sank into ground in front of many pairs of eyes. After the final trace of emerald light disappeared, these grassy ins once again became empty...

    Xiao Yan softly sighed in his heart as he watched the Bodhisattva Ancient Treepletely disappear. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. The space around him had suddenly be extremely distorted. It was like a prison had sealed them...

 Chapter 1427

    <strong><u>Chapter 1427: Second Tianzun, Saint Gu You (Bones)</u></strong>

    (TL: The Gu You mentioned is rted to the word for bones and is not rted to the Gu n)

    The intense distortion of space sealed this entire area. Any spatial fluctuation was unable to seep out of it...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he turned his head. He looked in the direction of the origin of this spatial fluctuation and saw an enormous Heaven Phoenix illusory figure roaming the sky behind Jiu Feng. The entire sky was enshrouded by this illusory Heaven Phoenix. The spatial ripple from before hade from its body...

    ¡°Looks like the next tribe head of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is going to be someone else...¡±

    Jiu Feng¡¯s heart trembled when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s dark and dense gaze sweep over. Jiu Feng immediately cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Hun Yu, why aren¡¯t you acting?¡±

    A cold smile surfaced on Hun Yu¡¯s face when he heard Jiu Feng¡¯s cry. He clenched his hand and a scroll appeared in his palm. Subsequently, he shattered it. An intense spatial fluctuation swept out of the scroll after it was shattered. This spatial force was transferred to Jiu Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Agglomerate!¡±

    Jiu Feng¡¯s hand suddenly slid across the empty space in front of him after he took on this intense spatial force. A spatial tear spread before it formed a ck hole in that space. A monstrous aura swept apart like a storm from that spot.

    Everyone present revealed a sudden change in their expression upon sensing the monstrous aura that spread apart. They eximed, ¡°An elite Ban Sheng?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn. These damn people had yet to give up. They were nning on summoning the experts from their n over.

    ¡°We must not allow them to seed!¡±

    A cold glint flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand and a me surged out of his sleeve. It turned into a ferocious fire beast that rushed toward the spatial crack with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The fire beast appeared in front of the spatial tear while emitting a high temperature, but before it could explode, a dense-white bone-like hand was suddenly extended from the spatial crack. It grabbed the me and a ck fog surged. The me was eroded into nothing...

    ¡°Cough cough, Hun Yu, it is unexpected that even you cannot finish off the brat from the Xiao n...¡±

    A coughing elderly voice was slowly emitted from the spatial crack after the white shriveled hand had extended out. After which, a grayish-white-clothed old man slowly stepped out of the crack and appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This elder¡¯s figure was extremely crooked. His hand held a skeleton walking stick. Both of his eyes were deep as a serene green glow were emitted from the both of them. He gave one an extremely sinister and strange feeling.

    ¡°An ident urred. Otherwise, I would not have used this spatial scroll...¡± Hun Yu frowned after hearing the old man¡¯s words. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°He trained for a month beneath the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree and his strength has soared to the ninth stage of the peak Dou Zun ss. Moreover, he still has some Bodhisattva Seeds in his hand. Elder Gu You must intervene in order to retain him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    That old man called Elder Gu You was slightly startled upon hearing this. His eyes, which contained a green glow,nded on Xiao Yan. A strange smile surfaced on his shriveled face. ¡°It is unexpected that this brat hase across such luck...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned when faced with Gu You¡¯s observing eyes. He slowly exhaled. It seemed that he was finally going to fight a genuine Ban Sheng today.

    ¡°These bastards have summoned an expert from their n!¡± Gu Hua furiously cried when he saw who had arrived.

    Gu Qing Yang¡¯s expression was also rtively gloomy. He clenched his hand and a scroll appeared in it. Finally, he shattered it, but he was stunned to find that no spatial fluctuations had appeared despite having shattered the spatial scroll.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless. The space here has already been sealed by the Heaven Phoenix illusory figure summoned by Jiu Feng. Without his permission, spatial fluctuations cannot be transmitted out...¡± Xun Er slowly shook her head and softly remarked.

    ¡°There is also some members of the younger generation from the Gu n...¡± Gu You¡¯s eyes slid away from Xiao Yan. He looked at Xun Er¡¯s group andughed.

    ¡°Elder Gu You, don¡¯t waste time with them. The situation might change if things are dyed. We should first capture Xiao Yan!¡± Hun Yu spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is not easy for these old bones of mine toe out here. You should stop pressing me...¡± Gu You involuntarily shook his head when he heard Hun Yu¡¯s urging. Although he spoke like this, he lifted the walking stick in his hand and slowly stepped through the air. A couple of after-images materialized as he appeared a short distance from Xiao Yan. That skeleton-like face revealed an extremely ferocious smile as he said, ¡°It is unexpected that the Xiao n can produce someone like you after having exhausted its bloodline. How unexpected. Quite a number of experts from our Hun n have died in your hands. Your name is quite well-known around our Hun n...¡±

    Xiao Yan was without expression. He could sense an enormous pressure emanating from Gu You. Xiao Yan might be at the ninth change at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, but he was not a true Ban Sheng. He wascking whenpared to this Ban Sheng Gu You.

    ¡°The old me is known as Gu You. Of course, you can also address me as second Tianzun. Perhaps you might be a little more familiar with the title that I have held for some time... though, since I have advanced to the Ban Sheng ss, I prefer others call me Saint Gu You.¡± Gu You spoke in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Second Tianzun.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched. This old fellow was actually the second Tianzun of the Hall of Souls. It was really the case of those at the front being the strongest when it came to these so-called Tianzuns. He wondered just how strong the first Tianzun was? Perhaps he was a true elite Ban Sheng. If this was the case, calling him first Tiansheng would perhaps be more appropriate...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily sank when he thought about the first Tianzun. The strength of this Hun n was indeed extremely great and unfathomable. If one did not possess the strength of a Dou Sheng, it would be difficult to protect oneself while fighting with them.

    ¡°Once this matter is over, I will immediately refine the Bodhisattva Heart. Only by advancing to the Ban Sheng ss will I not need to be afraid of the Hall of Souls!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fist. Ever since he had been a Dou Zhe back then, he had been utilizing theziness of the Hall of Souls in order to raise his strength. Only after he had raised his strength, would he be able to survive shing against the stronger experts the Hall of Souls dispatched. It was now time for him to take the initiative.

    ¡°Alright, the introduction is over... ugh, it has been a long time since I have spoken so much. Young fellow from the Xiao n, are you going to return with me to the Hun n or shall we fight?¡± Gu You softly coughed and asked a question as his green eyes bore down on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was icy-cold. His body shook and a pair of green-red bone wings spread behind him. The eyes of the members from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe twitched when they saw these bone wings appear. They could sense a familiar feeling from them.

    ¡°Xun Er, can you block him for awhile?¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and asked Xun Er a question in a deep voice.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xun Er slowly nodded. Her lovely body moved as she appeared in front of Xiao Yan. A colorful n tattoo quickly appeared on her smooth forehead. At the same time, Xun Er¡¯s aura abruptly surged as a golden me filled both of her eyes.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan softly cried out. After which, his body pulled back. He waved his hand and five clusters of mes appeared in front of him. It seemed that Xiao Yan understood that he needed to unleash his strongest attack if he wished to truly defeat this Gu You...

    ¡°Are you going to merge Heavenly mes again...¡±

    Gu You¡¯s shriveled face unnoticeably twitched when he saw Xiao Yan pull back. He had heard about Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to merge Heavenly mes from some members of the Hun n. It was precisely because of this merger that those experts from the Hun n had ended up returning in failure.

    ¡°This elderly-self is really curious to learn whether or not the strength of this Heavenly me merger of yours is really as frightening as the rumors say.¡±

    This Gu You was a skilled and bold person. His Ban Sheng ss strength gave him enough capital to look down on everyone present. Even a Tian ss Dou Skill would have difficulty turning the tide because of this indescribable gap. However, Gu You would never have expected those Hun n experts who had fought Xiao Yan back then had also adopted such a mentality...

    ¡°Gu n¡¯s Xun Er, the owner of a divine bloodline and is rumored to be the person with the most perfect bloodline in the Gu n...¡± Gu You¡¯s eyes looked at Xun Er a short distance away. A shriveled smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Your potential is quite good, but you are currently no match for me!¡±

    Gu You¡¯sst sentence had just sounded when his body strangely disappeared. Xun Er¡¯s expression changed upon seeing him move. Her lovely body suddenly pulled back as her palm, which was surrounded by a golden me, ruthlessly mmed toward a spot in the air. Her palm was apanied by a frightening temperature.

    The space distorted when her palm shot out and a crooked elderly figure appeared. This figure belonged to Saint Gu You.

    ¡°Hee, your senses are quite good. No wonder you are the n member with the greatest potential in the Gu n.¡± Saint Gu Youughed strangely after being forced to appear by Xun Er. His hand was like a poisonous snake as it strangely rotated. After which, it collided with Xun Er¡¯s palm like lightning.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening wind, which was apanied by some heat, swept over the sky. Saint Gu You¡¯s body did not move, but Xun Er emitted a muffled groan. Her feet staggered back...

    Xun Er quickly stabilized her body after taking a final step. Her hands were ced together. They appeared like a blooming lotus as they formed manyplicated seals. A bright-golden me erupted from Xun Er¡¯s body in all directions as these seals changed. The entire sky seemed to have suddenly been ignited as this golden me appeared...

    Looking at the bright me that had suddenly erupted from Xun Er, a surprised expression also shed across Gu You¡¯s face. His voice reverberated over the sky.

    ¡°Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, the Gu n¡¯s inherited me that is ranked fourth on the Heavenly me Ranking. It is unexpected that a little girl like you was able to subdue it...¡±

 Chapter 1428

    <strong><u>Chapter 1428: Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me</u></strong>

    A golden me lingered above the ground. It appeared to have ignited the sky at this moment.

    The Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me was ranked fourth on the Heavenly me Ranking. It was only inferior to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Although this Heavenly me was not as mysterious as the Purifying Demon Lotus me, it was renowned during the ancient times. Moreover, this kind of Heavenly me was an inheritance of the Gu n, but seldom anyone could subdue it. Hence, Saint Gu You¡¯s heart was a little shaken when he recognized this me.

    ¡°It is indeed the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me...¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed an intense fire fluctuation from the distant sky. His heart shook. He had already guessed this a long time ago, but Xun Er seldomly unleashed the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me. Hence, he had never confirmed his guess.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of the Gu n to be in possession of a mysterious inheritance like this Heavenly me...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in envy within his heart. The Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me was ranked high on the Heavenly me ranking. This naturally proved its great strength. If one were to talk about its ferocity, even Xiao Yan¡¯s newly born Heavenly me, made from the merger of four Heavenly mes, might not be better than this Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me. After all, the Heavenly mes that were ranked near the top of the Heavenly me ranking were unbelievably terrifying. An example was the top three Heavenly mes. Saying that they possessed the strength to destroy the world was not an exaggeration. A great disaster had befallen the world in ancient times any time a top Heavenly me erupted.

    Xiao Yan swiftly focused his mind as this thought lingered within his heart. Four clusters of Heavenly mes swiftly merged together[a][b][c] as waves of violent destructive fluctuations quietly spread.

    ¡°It is rumored that the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me can burn Dou Qi. Its ferocity is well-known. Today, this elderly-self shall take a look to see if it is as the rumors describe...¡± Gu You stepped through the air. His green eyes stared at Xun Er, who was some distance away, as he spoke in a hoarse voice.

    ck fog suddenly surged from the skeleton walking stick in his hand after his final word sounded. In the blink of an eye, this ck fog permeated the sky. An extremely dark and cold energy hid in this ck fog. Hence, it did not scatter despite the high temperature in the sky. Instead, the fog quickly agglomerated into an enormous ck skeleton under Gu You¡¯s control. This ck skeleton was ten thousand feet tall. It stood in the sky like a divine skeleton of evil. A dense ck fog churned out of its body as a chilly pressure swept out. It caused most of the people present to feel as though their very soul was in a chilly pond. The atmosphere was exceptionally gloomy and cold.

    ¡°Darkness Skeleton King... he has summoned this thing the moment he started fighting. It seems that Elder Gu You is quite afraid of the so-called Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me...¡±

    Hun Yu pondered some thoughts as he observed the enormous ck skeleton in the sky. This ck skeleton was a rare Tian ss low grade Dou Skill. One would be able to use one¡¯s Dou Qi and the surrounding energy to form a skeleton king after mastering it. This skeleton king was as hard as metal and was immune to fire and water. Moreover, each and every part of its body contained an extremely dark and cold energy. If an ordinary expert were to be struck by this darkness, that expert¡¯s body might look fine, but their soul would be eroded. Hence, this thing could be considered quite sinister and vicious.

    With Gu You¡¯s current Ban Sheng strength, the ck skeleton that he had summoned after unleashing this Dou Skill with all his strength was frighteningly powerful. Even some experts who had reached the Ban Sheng ss had to be cautious when facing this big thing. Thus, one could tell how troublesome the ck skeleton king was.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Gu You pointed the skeleton walking stick at Xun Er from afar after summoning the enormous ck skeleton. Two clusters of green light immediately appeared. He took a step across the sky and appeared a short distance in front of Xun Er. The skeleton¡¯s palm, which was covered with a dark-ck fog, easily tore through space and ruthlessly mmed toward Xun Er¡¯s head.

    Xun Er did not dare to slight the skeleton¡¯s ferocious and shockingly powerful attack. Her lovely figure swiftly pulled back. At the same time, a hundred-footrge golden me cluster suddenly surged out of her body. It ruthlessly collided with the ck skeleton¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    A sharp sizzling sound erupted when the two collided. An extreme cold and an extreme heat intertwined with each other. A nauseating white fog rose and spread.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s shriveled hand was clenched as he stood far away. That enormous skeleton¡¯s hand was also clenched. One could hear a crack sound as the golden me was shattered.

    Xun Er bunched her eyebrows together after her retaliation attack was easily destroyed. An elite Ban Sheng was indeed very powerful. Even though she possessed the aid of the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, she was only able to protect herself. Fortunately, Xun Er¡¯s task was not to defeat Gu You. Instead, her aim was to dy him.

    ¡°Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly Formation!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s delicate body swiftly pulled back. Her hand formed many mysterious seals. After her cool cry sounded, the golden me that lingered in the sky suddenly began to wiggle. A dozen plus golden fire pirs shot down from the sky. The fire pirs spread and merged with each other. It appeared like fishing made of fire that connected the sky and thend, trapping the enormous ck skeleton in the process.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck skeleton¡¯s fist, which contained a dark and chilly fog, ruthlessly mmed into the fire curtain. An earth-shaking sound appeared as many ripples formed on the fire curtain.

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face was grave. The seal formed by her hand changed as countless golden fire pirs shot out of the formation. They struck the surrounding fire curtain before being reflected. Finally, all of them shot into the enormous skeleton close together. These fire pirs had be even more ring after being reflected by the fire curtain. The frightening temperature within them caused the air inside of the great formation to ignite. A ring golden me fiercely and wildly burned the enormous ck skeleton.

    ¡°What a frightening me...¡±

    The expressions of most people present changed as they looked at the golden me that seemed to have spread across every corner of the great formation. Even with the istion of therge formation, they were still able to sense just how terrifying the temperature was within it. Even an expert at the ninth change peak of the Dou Zun ss would not be able to endure for more than a minute inside. After all, the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me was a frightening Heavenly me said to be able to burn even Dou Qi.

    Roar!

    The ck fog around the enormous ck skeleton quickly disappeared because of these wildly incinerating golden mes. Some of the bones had even be blurry at this moment. Regardless of how strong Gu You was, it was impossible for him topletely ignore the frightening Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me.¡±

    Gu You knit his brows when he saw the ck skeleton struggling within the fire formation. If Xun Er did not possess the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me, she would not have been able to force the Darkness Skeleton into such a state regardless of the Dou Qi she used. Unfortunately...

    ¡°Although the Heavenly me is powerful, you are unable to unleash its full potential with your strength. It was rumored that the first owner of this legendary Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me could burn the realm created by an elite Dou Sheng into nothing with this me...¡±

    Gu You¡¯s eyes flickered as his shriveled hands formed a strange seal. At the same time, a strange sound was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Therge ck skeleton in the sea of golden mes suddenly shook after Gu You¡¯s cry sounded. Wave after wave of ck fog surged out of its body in all directions. Miserable screeches echoed across the sky. If one were to look carefully, one would discover that the ck fog was being formed by an unimaginable number of souls.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Countless numbers of souls gushed out. They suddenly exploded upon contact with the golden me. The force from the self-detonation of such arge number of souls caused even the golden sea of fire to st apart. The moment this urred, the body of the ck skeleton suddenly shrank. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed from ten thousand feet tall to a hundred feet tall. Although its body had shrunk, the skeleton had grown even darker. A frighteningly dark and chilly energy slowly spread from the skeleton¡¯s body.

    ¡°Tsk tsk... just watch as I tear part this fire formation of yours!¡±

    The skeleton slowly lifted its head. Its jaw moved as it emitted a strangeugh. Thatugh was the voice of Gu You. This old man had managed to merge his soul with the skeleton.

    Xun Er¡¯s expression was slightly altered after she heard these words. Her pretty eyes slid to where Gu You was located earlier. An elderly figure was standing at that spot, but both of the elderly figure¡¯s eyes appeared vacant. Clearly, the figure was only an empty shell.

    The words of the ck skeleton had just sounded when it shed and appeared at the edge of the fire formation. Its palm, which contained a rich ck light, gently cut across the fire curtain. A crack line slowly appeared. The rxed cut clearly indicated that the ck skeleton did not meet even the slightest obstruction.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fire formation seemed to have been destroyed after this tear appeared. It let out a ¡®boom¡¯ and exploded in front of many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Little girl, if you had advanced to the Ban Sheng ss, it would be difficult to determine just who would win today. Unfortunately...¡± The ck skeleton¡¯s green eyes stared at Xun Er while a hoarse voice was slowly emitted.

    The corner of Xun Er¡¯s mouth was lifted despite hearing this. She softly said, ¡°My intentions were not to defeat you. I have alreadypleted my task...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s delicate figure quickly withdrew after she spoke. She appeared behind Xiao Yan in a sh. At this moment, there was an exquisite artistic-looking fire lotus slowly rotating in his palm. An annihtion aura slowly spread, causing the surrounding space to distort.

    A hoarse voice was slowly emitted from the ck skeleton as it looked at the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Is this the thing that you create after merging Heavenly mes? I have given you so much time. Hopefully, you will not disappoint me...¡±

    [a]It was five clustersst chapter

    [b]Green Core me

    Fallen Heart me

    Bone Chilling me

    Ten Thousand Burning me

    Not sure if the fifth was some other me he added in before...

    [c]I think at this point it was the fake heavenly me that he was using to make the lotus a little stronger.

 Chapter 1429

    <strong><u>Chapter 1429: Fighting Ban Sheng</u></strong>

    ¡°Rx, I will not disappoint you...¡±

    A cold smile was lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he heard Gu You¡¯s hoarse voice. He slowly lifted his hand. The exquisite five-colored fire lotus began to slowly rotate faster...

    ¡°Xun Er, stand back...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head and ordered Xun Er to move back. The destructive force from the Extermination Fire Lotus was really too frightening. Even he would not be able to endure it if he stood too close.

    ¡°Understood. Xiao Yan ge-ge, be careful.¡± Xun Er nodded. She was naturally able to sense just how frightening the fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was. However, she was not overly worried as her body moved and swiftly retreated.

    ¡°We should also pull further back.¡±

    Gu Qing Yang waved his hand after seeing Xun Er hurry over. His expression was grave as he led everyone to withdraw an even greater distance.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is perhaps the first time that you have fought an elite Ban Sheng, right? In that case, allow the old me to tell you just how enormous and irrevocable the difference between a Dou Zun and a Dou Sheng is...¡± The eyes of the ck skeleton flickered as a chilly voice was slowly emitted.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He flicked his finger and the Extermination Lotus me in his hand suddenly began to rotate at even faster. A momentter, it suddenly turned into a glowing ball that shot away from his palm. No sound was emitted as it flew, but everywhere it passed quietly copsed. A huge ck spatial crack continuously appeared behind the me.

    The Extermination Lotus me did not disy an overly soul-stirring momentum, but in the eyes of a genuine expert, that beautiful fire lotus was like the stickle of a death god, causing one to feel an extremely rich aura of death.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Two clusters of serene green light were present deep within the skeleton¡¯s eyes. Those eyes stared at the fire lotus as it literally tore through space and headed his way. A ck vapor was slowly spat out of his body.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Soul Bone Armor!¡±

    After the hoarse elderly voice was transmitted from the ck skeleton¡¯s mouth, waves after waves of dense ck fog suddenly began to erupt from his body in all directions. Sharp miserable screeches reverberated across the sky. The ck fog was clearly being formed by many spiritual bodies.

    All of these souls began to adhere to the skeleton¡¯s body the moment they appeared. ck light surged and a bone armor with a ck luster finally appeared around the skeleton¡¯s body. There were tons of tiny bone fragments on the bone armor. These bone fragments possessed many ferocious faces. Looking from afar, these ferocious faces had gathered into a hundred-footrge face. The face was filled with pain, causing the hairs on one¡¯s body to stand on end after looking at it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this elderly-self shall see whether that fire lotus of yours, which is imed to be iparably powerful by those useless fellows, is able to break this Ten Thousand Soul Bone Armor of mine!¡±

    The ck skeleton suddenly lifted its head after the bone armor formed. It looked at the fire lotus as it tore through the air. An elderly voice soon made a im that echoed over the sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Saint Gu You¡¯s hoarse voice had just sounded when the fire lotus suddenly arrived. It heavily collided with the enormous bone armor in front of many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The grasnd was quiet the instant the collision urred. It was as though even the wind had disappeared. However, this silence onlysted a moment before a soul-stirring explosion urred that caused thend and sky to shake...

    A ten-thousand-footrge fire storm suddenly spread from the point of collision. Arge part of space copsed into many dark holes as a frightening gale came pouring down. Sand rose and rocks flew, and everyone could see the ground within a ten-thousand-foot-radius peeled off at a speed visible to the naked eye. Large cracks continued to spread from deep underground, appearing as though an earthquake had urred...

    A paleness surfaced on the faces of everyone present as they watched the extermination storm sweep across the sky. Jiu Feng, Hun Yu, and the rest of their groups disyed unusually ugly expressions. None of them could imagine that Xiao Yan was able to unleash such a frightening attack with his nine change peak Dou Zun strength. A fire lotus explosion at this level was something that even an ordinary Tian ss middle level Dou Skill could not achieve.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    A destructive firestorm radiated across the sky. That enormous Heaven Phoenix illusory figure floating in the sky was also struck by this force. Its huge body trembled before it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and exploded into nothing in front of Jiu Feng¡¯s shocked eyes...

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Jiu Feng spat out a mouthful of fresh blood after the Heaven Phoenix illusory figure was shattered. His expression was pale. Clearly, he had suffered a terrible bacsh.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The firestorm in the sky, which was filled with a destructive ripple, began to sweep wildly around. Any living creature that was within the area it spread to suffered a decisive blow. Those surrounding experts were so shocked that they hurriedly fled into the distance. None of them dared to approach an area where the mes could reach.

    Xiao Yan stood in the distant sky and watched the extremely beautiful firestorm, but his expression did not rx. This was the first time he had fought against an elite Dou Sheng. Although the Extermination Fire Lotus was extremely powerful, he also understood just how terrifying a Ban Sheng was. These old demon-like existences were quite powerful even within the Hun n and other ancient ns. If one imed they could be defeated this easily, one would have underestimated this so-called Sheng ss experts...

    The firestorm that swept across the sky finally weakened under everyone¡¯s roaming eyes. After this storm weakened, space itself, where many holes had formed, slowly began to recover...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the middle of the firestorm. As the firestorm weakened, a hundred-foot-tall ck skeleton once again appeared in front of everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°It has managed to endure the attack!¡±

    A wild joy erupted within the eyes of the experts from the Hun n after seeing the ck skeleton still standing in the sky. On the other hand, those from the other party¡¯s felt their hearts sink. Even such a powerful attack was unable to do any damage. Was an elite Ban Sheng really so powerful...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression tensed ul. His eyes did not blink as they stared at the huge ck skeleton. He did not believe that the Extermination Fire Lotus was unable to damage Gu You.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The surface of the ck skeleton in the sky suddenly emitted a slight cracking sound in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s intense gaze. A broken piece of bone armor suddenly fell as some stunned eyes watched.

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    After the first piece of bone armor fell, an increasing number of bone armor fragments began to scatter down like snow. Many cracks quickly began to appear on the enormous body of the ck skeleton. Finally, thatrge bone armor emitted a ¡°bang¡± as it was sted into bone fragments that scattered.

    The great joy with the eyes of those people from the Hun n quickly stilled upon seeing the bone armor break...

    The bone armor shattered, revealing the actual body of the skeleton. However, the ck skeleton¡¯s body, which was as hard as metal, began to be fill with densely packed crack lines. A gentle breeze blew across the sky and the green light in the skeleton¡¯s eyes vanished with a puff...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The ck skeleton slowly turned into ashes that scattered with the wind in front of many stunned eyes the moment the two clusters of light vanished.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The unmoving body of Gu You in the distance suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood when the skeleton turned into dust. Those hollow eyes had regained a green glow. His face was pale.

    Gu You rubbed the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He slowly lifted his head and spoke in a dense voice, ¡°Alright, no wonder you were able to force those people to return in defeat. Xiao Yan, you really do have some ability. Even though you seriously injured me, I will still take that little life of yours!¡±

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s dense cry had just sounded when a golden light appeared in front of him with lightning-like speed that caught him off-guard. A fist that seemed to be made out of gold ruthlessly smashed toward Gu You¡¯s head while apanied by a terrifying wind.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    This sudden lightning-like attack caused Gu You to feel a little absent-minded. Fortunately, he recovered. He forcefully suppressed the injuries within his body as he swiftly swung his hand out. After which, his hand collided with the enormous golden fist.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The two collided and a clear metallic sound immediately rang through the sky. That enormous golden body staggered back over a dozen steps. That fist, which seemed to be made of gold, had gained a half-inch-deep handprint. The retaliation ability of an elite Ban Sheng, even one who was seriously injured, was quite frightening.

    ¡°You are a littlecking if you wish to kill the old me!¡±

    Gu You was forced to take a step back, but he quickly stabilized his body. His eyes were dark and cold as he looked at the golden human figure a short distance away. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to recognize Xiao Yan even after he had unleashed a body-modifying Dou Skill.

    ¡°Since you have already used the fire lotus you are so proud of, you should nowe with the old me!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s face was filled with a ferocity. It had never urred to him that he would be seriously injured by someone from the younger generation. He also understood that he was a little arrogant this time around. If his soul had not escaped, he would have ended up suffering an injury, which could not be healed, from that terrifying fire lotus.

    Gu You¡¯srge hand suddenly grabbed at Xiao Yan after he uttered those words. A ck hand suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Yan and grabbed at the golden giant he had transformed into.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, the space behind Xiao Yan suddenly fluctuated when therge ck hand was wrapping around him. A spatial crack appeared, and a familiar elderly figure slowly walked out. His faint voice reverberated over thend.

    ¡°Gu You, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to attack a member of the younger generation despite of your status?¡±

 Chapter 1430

    <strong><u>Chapter 1430: Forcing Gu You to Withdraw</u></strong>

    Gu You was startled when he saw this elderly figure suddenly appear. He uttered a name in a dark and solemn voice, ¡°Yao Chen...¡±

    ¡°Teacher? Why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Yan was simrly stunned because of Yao Lao¡¯s appearance. His powerful voice was filled with a strangeness. He had yet to shatter the spatial scroll that Yao Lao had given him.

    ¡°You have stayed in the ancient region for too long and I was a little worried. Hence, I found time to hurry over. Unexpectedly, I have found you in this situation.¡± Yao Lao was suspended in front of Xiao Yan. He smiled faintly before his eyes swept over Xiao Yan. A pleased expression surfaced in his eyes as he said, ¡°Your strength has increased within a few short months. You have really exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s group in the distance sighed in relief when they saw Yao Lao suddenly appear.

    ¡°Gu You, you can be considered part of the older generation with some reputation in the Central ins. Haven¡¯t you been a little too shameless today?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyesnded on Gu You as he slowly questioned.

    ¡°Hmph, there is no such thing as being shameless in the eyes of my Hun n. We will use all tricks as long as weplete our mission. It is really a joke for you to say these words to this elderly-self.¡± Gu You¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have forgotten the degree of depravity that you people are capable of...¡± Yao Laoughed after hearing Gu You¡¯s reply. He continued with a faint smile, ¡°Bullying a member of the younger generation does not show off your capabilities. Why don¡¯t the two of us fight? What do you say?¡±

    Gu You¡¯s face twitched. Both he and Yao Lao were experts at the Ban Sheng ss. If he were at his peak, it would be difficult to predict just who would be victorious, but he wasn¡¯t at his peak. His chances of victory in a fight against Yao Lao would not exceed thirty percent.

    ¡°Yao Chen, you should not act arrogantly in front of me. The experts within my Hun n are not something your Falling Star Pavilion canpare with. What can you do if the old me summons another old ghost from my n?¡± Although Gu You was unable to beat Yao Lao, he was unwilling to soften his stance as he coldlyughed.

    ¡°Our Gu n is not afraid of you if you wish to fight in terms of numbers!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s words had just sounded when Xun Er¡¯s group quickly flew over. They appeared behind Yao Chen. She clenched her hand. A spatial scroll appeared in it before it was quickly shattered. A spatial fluctuation spread. After which, a spatial crack appear and an elderly figure slowly stepped out in front of the ugly expressions of Gu You¡¯s group.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that this ce is so lively.¡±

    A familiarugh subsequently appeared after that elderly figure stepped out.

    ¡°Elder Tong Xuan?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled when he saw this figure. This elder was Elder Tong Xuan, whom Xiao Yan had met in the Gu Realm.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, we meet again...¡± Elder Tong Xuan smiled at Xiao Yan. His eyes quickly swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body and some surprise shed within them. It was a long whileter before he turned to Yao Lao beside him andughed, ¡°This must be Yao zun-zhe. The one whose name shook the Central ins back then, right? Ha ha, currently, it seems more suitable to call you Saint Yao.¡±

    Yao Lao merely cupped his hands together when he heard Elder Tong Xuan¡¯sughing voice. His face was full of smiles as he uttered a couple of courteous words in reply.

    ¡°Elder Tong Xuan...¡± Gu Qing Yang by the side waited until Elder Tong Xuan had spoken with Xiao Yan and the others before softly summarizing the events that had urred.

    ¡°The Hun n is bing more arrogant...¡± Elder Tong Xuan knit his brow after hearing Gu Qing Yang¡¯s summary. He stared at Gu You with somewhat unfriendly eyes.

    Gu You¡¯s expression became a little unnatural after being looked at by Elder Tong Xuan and Yao Lao, both were elite Ban Shengs. He might be able to rely on the strength of the Hun n and show no fear against the Falling Star Pavilion, but he needed to be more cautious when facing the Gu n. This n, which was extremely old, possessed a very powerful strength.

    Hun Yu and the Hun n¡¯s experts flew to Gu You. Their expressions were a little ugly as they looked at the other party¡¯s lineup. This current situation had caused their advantage evaporate.

    ¡°Elder Gu You, do we need to summon other experts from the n?¡± Hun Yu softly inquired.

    Gu You¡¯s eyes shed. He asked, ¡°Have you seen the Bodhisattva Heart?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hun Yu was startled after hearing this question. He hesitantly shook his head, ¡°No...¡±

    Gu You knit his brow when he heard this reply. He gently exhaled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave. The members of the Gu n are also here. If we summon other experts over, they will also do the same. At that time, we will definitely expose some of our strength. This will not benefit us...¡±

    Hun Yu¡¯s heart felt somewhat unwilling when he heard that Gu You nned to give up, but he also understood the current situation. Gu You had been seriously injured by Xiao Yan¡¯s frightening fire lotus earlier. It was difficult for him to deal with just a single elite Ban Sheng. Moreover, the other party currently had two Ban Shengs. Although the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe also possessed Ban Sheng ss demons, they would be unwilling to be enemies with a faction like the Gu n given that they were frivolous birds. Hence, Jiu Feng could not be relied on to summon experts to support them.

    ¡°Xuan Tong, there is no need for you to utter such nonsense. Once I make a full recovery, the old me will apany you in whatever you wish to do...¡± Gu You¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as they stared at Elder Xuan Tong.

    Elder Xuan Tong smiled when he heard these words, but he did not pay them any heed. He could hear Gu You¡¯s intent to retreat in his words, so he did not try to be overboard. He also understood that it was impossible for them to really hold Gu You¡¯s group back. The retaliation from an elite Ban Sheng prior to death was quite frightening. Additionally, Gu You¡¯s group definitely possessed more spatial scrolls that could summon other experts from their n. If they were to end up in a stalemate, the experts from both ns would be forced to appear.

    ¡°Additionally, Xiao Yan, Yao Chen... I will remind you that none of those my Hall of Souls wishes to capture can escape. The Falling Star Pavilion is destined to be turned into ruins by my Hun n! You should enjoy your time while you can.¡± Gu You¡¯s dense eyes swung to Xiao Yan and Yao Lao as he made a threat.

    ¡°There is no need for you to be worry about this. My Falling Star Pavilion is a tough bone. If your Hall of Souls really wishes to take a bite, we will definitely shatter a few of your teeth.¡± Yao Laoughed. Their rtionship with the Hall of Souls was at the point where neither would rest until the other was dead. It was pointless to use any softer tones. Since this was the case, what was the point of giving the Hall of Souls any face?

    ¡°Hopefully, you will be able to still utter these words when my Hall of Souls¡¯ army reaches you.¡± Gu You coldlyughed and then ceased speaking. His eyes ruthlessly nced at Xiao Yan before he turned around and took the lead to rush out of the Ancient Wastnd Region. Hun Yu and the other experts from the Hun n could only follow behind him in dissatisfaction.

    The group from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe did not dare to remain after seeing Hun Yu¡¯s group leave in a dispirited manner. They hurriedly followed close behind.

    Xiao Yan felt a little regretful as he watched those people fleeing within the blink of an eye. He sighed, ¡°What a pity. We did not cause the Hall of Souls to suffer a loss other than seriously injuring Gu You.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you are already quite incredible to injure an elite Ban Sheng...¡± Yao Laoughed. ¡°There is nothing we can do if they wish to leave. The Hun n is too powerful. If we were to engage in an all out battle, we would be the ones who end up suffering.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yao Chen is right. The Hun n is mysterious and unfathomable. It is extremely difficult to deal with them. Even our Gu n does not dare to corner them. Being able to frighten them off is not a bad ending.¡± Elder Tong Xuan by the sideughed in agreement. He nced at everyone and voiced his thoughts, ¡°However, since the matter of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree hase to an end, we will need to hurry back to the Gu Realm. It is not easy to get those old fellows to let Xun Ere out. If we dy for too long, they will end up hurrying us...¡±

    An unwillingness shed across Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes when she heard his words, but she also understood that those old fellows from the n were worried about allowing her stay in the outside world before she reached the Dou Sheng ss. She looked at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you should be careful. The Hun n is extremely narrow-minded, and they will take revenge for any grudge. This time around, you have caused them to suffer a great loss. They will definitely not be able to hold back this anger. Once they are free, they will deal with the Falling Star Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He also understood that there was arge gap in strength between a super faction like the Hun n and the growing Falling Star Pavilion. It would give Xiao Yan an extreme headache if the Hun nunched attack with their army.

    ¡°It seems that I must immediately undertake a retreat to refine the Bodhisattva Heart and advance to a Ban Sheng once I return. Otherwise, the Falling Star Pavilion will be in danger when the Hun n attacks...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, rx, my Gu n has been monitoring the actions of the Hun n. We will receive word if they make any major movements. Moreover, they would need to at least dispatch two elite Ban Shengs to destroy this new Falling Star Pavilion. This lineup is something that the Hun n has not revealed for many years. Therefore, you need not be overly worried.¡± Elder Tong Xuanughed.

    ¡°If that day reallyes, the Gu n will not simply stand idly by the side. You possess the ancient jade on you. We will not simply watch it fall into the hands of the Hun n.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will trouble Elder Tong Xuan.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is a small matter...¡± Elder Tong Xuan waved his hand and said, ¡°It is already quitete. We should get moving. Let¡¯s meet again!¡±

    Elder Tong Xuan cupped his hands to Yao Lao after uttering some words. Before anyone could speak, he waved his sleeve, and a spatial strength spread and wrapped around Xun Er¡¯s group. After which, they swiftly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan sighed while feeling lost as he watched Xun Er¡¯s group vanish. His eyes immediately shifted to thend outside of the Ancient Wastnd Region. He softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it is time to return...¡±

 Chapter 1431

    <strong><u>Chapter 1431: Retreat</u></strong>

    After the matter of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree was over, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not continue to stay in this damn wastnd for long. They set off and spent a couple of days traveling before reaching the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan was undoubtedly the one who had obtained the most during this trip to the Ancient Wastnd Region. Not only did he enjoy the legendary meditation beneath the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, the Bodhisattva Heart had also hid itself within his body. Of course, one should not forget the eleven pure Bodhisattva Seeds remaining in his hands...

    Forget about the benefits the two others things gave Xiao Yan. Just the eleven Bodhisattva Seeds alone was already an extremely rich reward. If one were to randomly take out any one of these Bodhisattva Seeds, many peak Dou Zun experts¡¯ eyes would turn red with envy. They did not care about its other properties. Its ability to raise one¡¯s chances of advancing to the Ban Sheng ss was enough to cause those top experts in the eyes of ordinary people to go crazy.

    Xiao Yan might have gained a rich reward this time around, but the thing that he was most happy about was that he managed to prevent Hun Yu¡¯s group from gaining anything. Xiao Yan involuntarily felt the impulse tough each time he thought about how Hun Yu¡¯s group had spent a great effort to hurry to the Ancient Wastnd Region only to return with nothing.

    Falling Star Pavilion¡ª

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group rested for a full week after returning from the Ancient Wastnd Region before they finally recovered. This trip to the ancient region had not been rxing. If the Bodhisattva Seed in Xiao Yan¡¯s Storage Ring had not luckily woken him from the illusion, all of them would have descended into that extremely life-like illusion forever. In the end, they would have turned into existences simr to those Ban Sheng puppets. Even though Xiao Yan had managed to survive, he still felt a chill in his heart when he thought of the life-like illusion. That illusion was really too frightening...

    Xiao Yan did not refine the Bodhisattva Heart immediately after returning to the Falling Star Pavilion because he understood that it was too important. He needed to refine it perfectly. Absolutely nothing could go wrong.

    While adopting this attitude, Xiao Yan spent a lot of effort to reach his peak condition during a one month period of time. At the same time, both he and Yao Lao tried their best to prepare things that would increase his chances of advancing to the Ban Sheng ss, regardless of whether they were medicinal pills or natural treasures. Everyone understood that the strengrh of the Falling Star Pavillion would undoubtedly soar if Xiao Yan sessfully advanced to the Ban Sheng ss. Two Ban Shengs was a lineup that even the Profound Sky Sect and the other extremely old sects were unable to take out.

    While Xiao Yan was awaiting for his peak condition to arrive, Yao Lao had left for half a month. After half a month, his tired elderly-self once again appeared in front of Xiao Yan and handed him a box.

    Xiao Yan received the box while feeling surprised. After he carefully opened the jade box, he discovered an emerald-green little squirrel hiding within it. An extremely rich pill fragrance spread from the squirrel¡¯s body. Just a whiff would cause someone to rx.

    ¡°This is... the Bodhisattva Pill?¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at the little squirrel for a moment. Only then did he lift his head and ask in a somewhat stunned voice. He could sense a familiar aura within this little squirrel¡¯s body.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. The smile on his face hid his tiredness as he spoke in a somewhat regretful manner, ¡°Unfortunately, this Bodhisattva Pill only summoned an eight-colored Pill Lightning. Otherwise, its medicinal effects would have been even more impressive. However, you possess the Bodhisattva Heart in your body. Adding the help of this Bodhisattva Pill should allow you to sessfully breakthrough to the Ban Sheng ss.¡±

    Xiao Yan felt something blocking his heart as he observed Yao Lao¡¯s elderly face. The reason Yao Lao had disappeared for half a month was because he had gone out to find a ce to refine this Bodhisattva Seed for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yao¡¯s chances of sessfully refining a medicinal pill of this tier were a little low. Xiao Yan understood that Yao Lao¡¯s abilities were enough to attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning for this Bodhisattva Pill, but Yao Laocked a good me. If Yao Lao still possessed the Bone Chilling me, attracting a nine-colored Pill Lightning would be extremely easy.

    Yao Lao had quietly contributed a lot to this disciple of his.

    ¡°Teacher, thank you...¡±

    Xiao Yan hugged the jade box. He inhaled a deep breath of air and softly uttered his thanks.

    ¡°Ha ha, there is no need to say these things between a teacher and disciple...¡± Yao Lao shook his head and said. ¡°You should rx and undertake a retreat. Leave the matters of the Falling Star Pavilion and the Yan Alliance to me. I will not allow anything to happen to them. The most important thing for you is to quickly advance to the Ban Sheng ss. Otherwise, you will not possess the ability to subdue the Purifying Demon Lotus me when it appears in three years. That Heavenly me is too frightening...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. This was an obstacle that couldpletely transform him. If he managed to ovee it, he would truly reach the level of the peak experts within the continent. If he failed, he would be left among upper tier experts. He wouldn¡¯t be able to retaliate against the greatness of the Hun n with such strength.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan had chased after the Purifying Demon Lotus me for over a decade. It was impossible for him to give it up. The Purifying Demon Lotus me would y a critical role in deciding whether he could fight against the Hun n, so he needed to obtain the Purifying Demon Lotus me at all costs.

    ¡°You should rx and undertake your retreat. Leave the matter of raising Cai Lin¡¯s, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s, and Qing Lin¡¯s strength to me. All of them are extraordinarydies. As long as they possess a suitable opportunity, their strength will definitely rise very quickly. They will not hold you back once you exit your retreat.¡± Yao Lao patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. After which, he turned around. Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin were all present, but they did not interrupt the conversation between a teacher and his disciple.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. He hesitated for a moment before he pulled a jade bottle out of his Storage Ring. There was ayer of fire around the mouth of the bottle. One could vaguely sense a weak soul within the bottle.

    ¡°Teacher... this is Han Feng¡¯s soul. You will have to deal with it.¡± Xiao Yan handed the jade bottle to Yao Lao as he softly informed his teacher.

    Yao Lao¡¯s face was slightly startled after hearing this. His eyes wereplicated as he looked at the jade bottle. There was some sorrow in them. No matter what had happened, he had once viewed Han Feng like his own son. He had personally raised Han Feng from an abandoned orphan to an adult and had taught him all he knew. However, Han Feng¡¯s plot against him had caused him, who had once been abandoned by his n, to suffer. The pain from being betrayed was many times more worse than losing his body.

    Yao Lao¡¯s shriveled hand trembled as he received the jade bottle. He did not say anything as he slowly nodded.

    Xiao Yan felt some grief while he observed the old face of the man in front of him as it appeared more deste and older. He swung his sleeve and his knees knelt onto the ground. He kowtowed twice before speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Teacher has taught and groomed me. You are my teacher and like a father to me. This disciple will help teacher take revenge for all the humiliation and pain you have suffered!¡±

    Yao Lao was startled when he saw Xiao Yan suddenly kowtow. He hurriedly stepped forward and tried to lift him to his feet. Before he could support Xiao Yan up, Cai Lin hugged Xiao Xiao as she quietly knelt beside Xiao Yan. She was Xiao Yan¡¯s wife and Xiao Yan viewed Yao Lao like his father, so she naturally viewed him the same. Regardless of how cold and stubborn her character was, she understood that she should listen to her man sometimes.

    ¡°Ugh, you little fellow...:¡±

    Yao Lao helplessly shook his head as his eyes became a little moist. The deste expression on his face had paled. At this moment, he understood that the heavens had not abandoned him. He might have been blind once, but he was not blind a second time. He could even abandon his old life for this disciple.

    ¡°Grand teacher...¡±

    Xiao Xiao widened her ck-gem-like eyes and looked at Yao Lao. Her crisp voice caused a smile to surface on the faces of everyone present.

    ¡°Ah, good Xiao Xiao...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s face was involuntarily filled with joy when he heard her words. He hurriedly lifted Xiao Xiao into a hug from Cai Lin¡¯s embrace. After which, he looked at Xiao Yan and Cai Lin. Heughed, ¡°Quickly get up. These old bones of mine are merely having some random thoughts. The both of you are already quite old. Don¡¯t tell me that you are afraid that I might end upmitting suicide?¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled upon hearing these words. He stood up and helped Cai Lin to her feet. Holding the jade box in his hand, he turned his head to look at arge stone room hidden within the mountain. He said, ¡°It is already time. I should enter. There is no telling just how long I will be in this retreat, but I think that it will be quite long. All of you should listen to teacher¡¯s instructions during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest nodded slightly upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Teacher, take care!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He faced Yao Lao and cupped his hands together in a solemn manner. After which, he did not dy any longer. He turned around with the jade box and slowly stepped through the thick stone door in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Xiao Yan walked in, that enormous stone door also slowly shut. Finally, it smashed against the ground, lifting some dust in the process.

    Everyone became quiet as they looked at the enormous stone door. They had a premonition that Xiao Yan¡¯s retreat wouldst for a long time...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Next, we will wait for him to sessfully be a Ban Sheng...¡±

    Yao Lao softly sighed. After which, he waved his hand, hugged Xiao Xiao, and slowly left. Cai Lin and the others quickly followed behind him.

    However, none of them had expected that this retreat would take a full two years!

 Chapter 1432

    <strong><u>Chapter 1432: The Change in the Hun n</u></strong>

    Two years was not a short amount of time, but no one had expected Xiao Yan¡¯s retreat tost this long...

    Based on the expectations of Yao Lao and the others, it should not be difficult for Xiao Yan to breakthrough to the Ban Sheng ss since he had the Bodhisattva Heart and Bodhisattva Pill helping him. The legend about refining the Bodhisattva Heart to immediately enter the Sheng ss was a little exaggerated. After all, one must be given time to absorb an enormous amount of pure energy.

    One could also prove just how powerful the Bodhisattva Heart was from another point of view. Although it did not allow one to enter the Sheng ss immediately, Xiao Yan, who was already a nine change peak Dou Zun, would, at the very most, need one year to sessfullyplete his retreat.

    However, reality did not match everyone¡¯s expectations. Time slowly flowed by while everyone waited. Autumn reced summer as wild grass covered the area in front the therge rock door where Xiao Yan hid. Green moss had started to cover the stone door.

    The area around this door had be a forbidden ground for the Falling Star Pavilion during this one year. With the exception of a few, even some of the Guest Elders were prohibited from entering.

    Everyone could only suppress the anxiety in their hearts after one year passed. It was pointless to be anxious when it came advancing. Fortunately, the most reassuring thing was that Yao Lao could sense an extremely obscure aura through the mountain. This aura was extremely faint, but it was not weak. Instead, it was as though that aura was in a transformation state...

    Being able to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s lingering aura had undoubtedly reduced the worry of everyone. They were unable to disturb Xiao Yan at this moment. Hence, all of them could only helpless worry as they quietly waited.

    While Xiao Yan was in his retreat, the Central ins experienced a great disturbance, but the revenge of the Hall of Souls had not arrived early. Hence, the Falling Star Pavilion made full use of their remaining time to be stronger under the management of Yao Lao and Feng zun-zhe.

    Many experts had joined upon hearing their names, especially after news spread from the Falling Star Pavilion that Yao Lao could refine the Bodhisattva Pill. Some of the elite peak Dou Zuns, who usually kept an extremely low profile, could not resist the temptation as they secretly became Falling Star Pavilion Guest Elders.

    The temptation of the Bodhisattva Seed was really too great. Experts would even sacrifice some time and freedom for it.

    Of course, it was naturally impossible to give the Bodhisattva Seed to these Guest Elders, who hade seeking it, the moment they joined. These experts were not foolish either. They also understood that there were no free lunches in this world. Hence, they thought of ways to contribute to the Falling Star Pavilion so that there woulde a time when they were trusted by Yao Lao and then could be blessed with a Bodhisattva Pill, which they could use to breakthrough to the level they had only dreamed of.

    In the face of this positive influence, the strength of the Falling Star Pavilion undoubtedly soared. It had be a powerful existence in the Central ins that was not inferior to an old faction like the Profound Sky Sect.

    However, as the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s strength and reputation grew, the Profound Sky Sect, which had formed a grudge with Xiao Yan and the Falling Star Pavilion, was unable to remain still. In the past, the territory of the Falling Star Pavilion had not been veryrge. Therefore, there was little conflict between the two, but the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s territory gradually began to intersect with the Profound Sky Sect. It was inevitable that conflict would erupt.

    One was an old faction while the other was a rising faction. The sh between the two would indeed be intense.

    Both parties had experienced their own respective victories and defeats after fighting for a period of time. Neither party was able to do anything about the other, but this situation did notst for long before it underwent a change. The Profound Sky Sect had announced that it would form an alliance with the Ice River Valley, the Wind Lightning Pavilion, and some other renowned sects in the Central ins. They publicly announced that the alliance would be named ¡°Profound River Alliance.¡±

    This alliance had undoubtedly allowed the strength of the Profound Sky Sect to soar. This gathering of experts from multiple parties had caught the Falling Star Pavilion off guard, but Yao Lao and the rest did not panic. The Falling Star Pavilion had expanded too quickly. Although the territory under its influence was vast, it was a little superficial. By experiencing this big battle, they were able to use it as an opportunity to reorganize themselves. An obese faction was not something that Yao Lao desired. Instead, he wanted a bnced elite group that could deliver a fatal blow to any enemy.

    Hence, Yao Lao and the rest did not organize a major retaliation as the Falling Star Pavilion shrank. They continued to withdraw. As the Falling Star Pavilion withdrew and the length of their defensive line shrank, the defensive strength of those cities near the center increased. Additionally, many guest Elders personally built wormholes to be directly connected all of these important cities together.

    Therefore, any city could be reinforced quickly. This caused the territory of the Falling Star Pavilion to be imprable. Some of the attacks of the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± had difficulty achieving any obvious results. Instead, they had ended up suffering quite great losses after many battles.

    This stalemate continued for a couple of months before the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± had no choice but to give up attacking. They gradually withdrew. In any case, they had achieved the effect of disying their might. They did not wish to truly be enemies with the Falling Star Pavilion and engage in a bloody battle. After all, everyone knew that it would be difficult to predict the victor.

    After this big war came to an temporary halt, the reputation of the Falling Star Pavilion once again exploded. It was able to rely on its own strength to fight the alliance consisting of the Profound Sky Sect, Ice River Valley, and some other factions. This was extremely rare in the Central ins. The ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± was quite depressed by this. Although they had managed to snatch some territories, it seemed that they had ended up promoting the Falling Star Pavilion...

    ...

    After a temporary peace was formed, the Central ins became calm for a period of time. However, this peace did notst for long before a great storm was stirred from some information that had been transmitted from an unknown source.

    The main character of this news was one of the eight ancient ns, the Ling n. Back when Xiao Yan hade out of the Heavenly Tomb, he had learned that the Ling n¡¯s realm had suddenly been shut. However, the news back then was only privy to somerge factions, and none of the knew what had happened. Hence, the news did not spread.

    Not long ago, some experts discovered that the realm of the Ling n had opened once again. When these experts entered it and probed around, they discovered that the Ling realm waspletely empty. There was not a single person in it. Even the descendant citizens of the Ling n hadpletely vanished...

    Those experts were stunned as they looked through the realm, which was void of life. A chill immediately surged from their feet to their heads. This matter was too mysterious. If one added the descendant citizens of the Ling n, there had been millions of people in the Ling realm, yet this many people had vanished into thin air?

    This matter undoubtedly stirred a greatmotion when it reached the ears of the other few ancient ns. Each of those ns dispatched some strong individuals to the Ling realm. Regardless of how they searched, they were unable to even find a single member of the Ling n. It was as though the Ling n hadpletely vanished when their realm was sealed...

    The Ling n was also one of the eight ancient ns. Although they had gradually shown signs of declining, it should be known that even a dying ancient faction was still more powerful than an ordinary one. Regardless of how much it declined, it could still be ranked among the super factions within the Central ins. Even if their n was massacred, even factions like the Gu n would find it difficult to kill all the members of the n without notifying anyone...

    Of course, other than the possibility that the Ling n was exterminated, some individuals guessed that it was very possible that the Ling n could have moved their entire n into another self-created realm, but it was obvious that this massive shifting could not be hidden from the peak experts in the Central ins, yet even these people had not sensed a thing. Given the strength of the Ling n, how could they possibly have shifted millions of descendant citizens?

    Regardless of what happened, the matter of the Ling n¡¯s disappearance had undoubtedly stirred a great storm throughout the Central ins. Various factions guessed the reason for this disappearance.

    While the outside world was randomly guessing what had happened, a great disagreement had also urred within the ancient ns over this matter. These ancient ns understood each other very well, but they were not allies. They could only be described as part enemy and part friend. After all, these ancient ns had attacked each other when they were powerful. Hence, they could not be considered united.

    While the outsiders were feeling at a loss because of this matter, all of these ns had made their own guesses. A very long time ago, a big war had once erupted between the eight ancient ns. The reason for that war was the Tou She Ancient God Jade!

    That object that had been left behind by thest elite Dou Di and was rumored to possess the secret to reach the Dou Di ss. The eight ancient ns had once fought because of this secret. Finally, theplete Tou She Ancient God Jade was split into eight pieces. In other words, whoever wish to obtained what was left behind by the Tou She Ancient God would have to gather eight pieces of jade. Each of the ns regarded the ancient jade as more important than their lives. They would definitely not give it away without reason. Hence... there were those who had guessed that the disappearance of the Ling n this time around might be rted to the other ancient ns. Their aim was to obtain the Tou She Ancient God Jade in the hands of the Ling n!

    However, another round of doubt appeared after this guess was voiced. Although the Ling n had declined, its foundation hadn¡¯t disappeared. Among the six remaining ancient ns, it was likely that only two ns had the ability to exterminate the entire Ling n without anyone knowing.

    They were the Gu n and the Hun n!

 Chapter 1433

    <strong><u>Chapter 1433: Challenge Card</u></strong>

    On the surface, the Gu n was the strongest n among the six remaining ancient ns. No one doubted the strength they possessed.

    If one were to describe the Hun n, this n could be considered the n with the longest history among the eight ancient ns. This n had existed since ancient times. It was usually extremely mysterious and even the other ancient ns did not dare to say that they clearly understood its strength. Although the Hun n did not reveal that they were the strongest during the big wars of the old, anyone who carefully recall the events would discover that the Hun n had never fallen into a disadvantage...

    They were neither victorious nor defeated. From a certain point of view, that was quite frightening to aplish. Hence, even the Gu n maintained a healthy amount of fear for this mysterious ancient n.

    These two ancient ns represented the strongest factions within the Dou Qi continent. Other than these two ns, not a single faction could eliminate the entire Ling n without anyone noticing.

    Hence, the Gu n and the Hun n were undoubtedly the most suspicious factions rted to the disappearance of the Ling n. Although the other four ancient ns did not possess absolute evidence to determine the culprit, it was obvious that they became more cautious toward the Hun n and the Gu n after this incident regarding the Ling n. If the other party was really after the Tou She Ancient Jade, they would definitely not stop. Since they were in possession of the remaining four ancient jade, one of them was likely to be the next target.

    The Gu n appeared quite depressed as they dealt with this doubt that had appeared from nowhere, but they also understood the seriousness of this matter. Any actions they made would likely stir some unnecessary suspicion. Hence, they could only remain quiet. At the same time, the Hun n did as they always did. They ignored everything and did whatever they wanted to do. In any case, the Hun n did not require any allies. They did not care about what the others thought.

    Therefore, the matter regarding the Ling n was gradually suppressed as both parties continued to remain quiet. The six ancient ns did not start a major war. Following the flow of time, this matter seemed to have been forgotten by others, but some people were aware that a split had formed among the six ancient ns. All of the ns were cautious...

    The matter of the Ling n stirred quite a bigmotion in the Central ins, but the ancient ns usually kept a low profile. Hence, thismotionsted for half a year before it gradually diminished. There were interesting urrences happening daily within the Central ins, so there was an uncountable number of topics to talk about. Even a big matter like the disappearance of the Ling n could not continue being the dominant topic.

    Following the various interesting incidents that urred across the Central ins, one season changed to another. It had been nearly two years since Xiao Yan had undertaken his retreat.

    During these two years, there was still no signs of activity from the deep mountain where Xiao Yan had took his retreat. Wild grass grew, covering therge stone door. During these two years, the young disciples that the Falling Star Pavilion had recruited gradually became senior disciples. A new generation once again entered the Falling Star Pavilion to provide new blood for this faction...

    After Xiao Yan¡¯s quiet retreatsted for two years, even some of the Guest Elders began to feel a little pessimistic. The deep part of the mountain was too quiet. Normally speaking, breaking through to the Ban Sheng ss should be an earth-shaking event. It would definitely attract an unnatural phenomenon, but the sky did not even hint at the slightest strange urrence ever since Xiao Yan had undertaken his retreat.

    Given Yao Lao¡¯s sharp eyes, he was naturally able to sense some of the thoughts that these Elders felt in their hearts. However, he did not say anything. He had always adopted the greatest trust when it came to Xiao Yan. Back when he had been captured by the Hall of Soul, Xiao Yan had relied on his own strength to make it to the Central ins and rescue him from the hands of the Hall of Souls. All that Xiao Yan could rely on to achieve this was his own strength.

    Ever since that day, Yao Lao understood that this tender eagle, which had been hiding under the protection of his wings, had already soared through the sky!

    This continent, which was interesting and strange, was ultimately a stage for him. This was something that Yao Lao believed without a doubt.

    Yao Lao studied the enormous stone door that was covered in moss a short distance away. It was a long whileter before he softly sighed softly, ¡°Ugh, little fellow. This retreat of yours really worries others...¡±

    ¡°Yao Lao!¡±

    A ray of light suddenly rushed over from the distance while Yao Lao was softly sighing. A delicate beautiful figure appeared behind Yao Lao. That figure surprisingly belonged to Cai Lin. She had spent most of her time during these two years in the Falling Star Pavilion. Yao Lao had tried his best to refine various medicinal pills and had activated the Falling Star Pavilion to search for various natural treasures all for Cai Lin. Hence, Cai Lin¡¯s strength had risen from a five star Dou Zun to the peak of the Dou Zun ss.

    This kind of improvement could be considered quick. Being a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, the strength of Cai Lin¡¯s body was stronger than Xiao Yan¡¯s body. As long as she possessed sufficient energy, the increase in her strength would not slow. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python had been an extremely powerful existence since ancient times. She had undoubtedly held a great advantage in terms of talentpared to Xiao Yan¡¯s bitter training.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yao Lao turned his head after seeing Cai Lin appeared. He saw her somewhat grave face and asked in surprised.

    Cai Lin¡¯s pretty eyes swept over the stone door in the distance. Her eyes dimmed as she took out a blood red card and said, ¡°This was delivered by the Profound River Alliance.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yao Lao frowned. He received the card and opened it. Threerge dark-red words were immediately captured by his eyes.

    ¡°Deration of war?¡±

    A cold smile also surfaced on Yao Lao¡¯s face when he saw these words. His eyes were lowered.

    ¡°Half a month from now, my Profound River Alliance will arrive at the Falling Star Pavilion. We will fight and see who is stronger. The winner takes all!¡±

    ¡°They are actually taking the initiative to head to my Falling Star Pavilion? How arrogant. It seems that the old demon Tian Ming can no longer resist intervening.¡± Yao Lao narrowed his eyes and coldlyughed.

    ¡°The Profound River Alliance has been quiet for over a year. This time around, they have suddenly issued a battle challenge and are nning to head to our Falling Star Pavilion. It seems that they must feel confident to do this. We must be cautious.¡± Cai Lin voiced her opinions.

    Yao Lao slightly nodded. Ever since the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s war with the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± a year ago, the Profound River Alliance had notunched any other campaigns against the Falling Star Pavilion. Yao Lao understood in his heart that it was not because these people were unwilling, rather they did not want to push the Falling Star Pavilion too far. After all, Yao Lao¡¯s Ban Sheng strength was on disy for all to see. If they wished to defeat the Falling Star Pavilion, they needed to first defeat Yao Chen.

    However, if they wanted to kill a Ban Sheng, especially a high level one, the Profound River Alliance needed to take out two powerful Ban Sheng in order to seed!

    Even with the strength of the Profound Sky Sect, they were unable to take out two Ban Shengs. There was only a grand Elder within their sect who had reached the Ban Sheng ss, but this Ban Sheng old demon had not appeared for many years. Other than this person, the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± did not possess any other Ban Sheng. Although there were many sects in the alliance, these sects were far inferior to the Profound Sky Sect. It was naturally impossible for them to possess any experts at the Ban Sheng level. It was obvious that the Ice River Valley was unable to produce one...

    A single Profound Sky Sect Grand Elder was clearly only able to match Yao Lao, but it would not be possible to kill Yao Lao.

    It was precisely because of thisck of strength that the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± had only started some minor conflicts and had only gained a small advantage during this one year. Despite wanting to destroy the Falling Star Pavilion, they were unable to intervene in those areas with a greater amount of profit.

    This time around, they dared to issue a battle challenge, and they had even used the headquarters of the Falling Star Pavilion as the site of the challenge. No one would believe that this challenge was not problem.

    ¡°Issue the orders to summon all the Elders who are not busy with important tasks. Additionally, order those Elders guarding the key cities to be very cautious during this period of time and to guard against any sneak attacks by the Profound River Alliance¡± Yao Lao¡¯s shriveled hand gently rubbed the invitation in his hand. He continued in a deep voice, ¡°Additionally, dispatch some spies to gather information inside the Profound River Alliance. We must know why these people suddenly possess the courage toe forth.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Cai Lin slightly nodded. She had already issued all of these orders when she had received the challenge card. After her performance over these two years, the current Cai Lin was held in high regard within the Falling Star Pavilion. Everyone were aware of her status. Moreover, Xiao Yan had been determined by Yao Lao to be the next pavilion chief. In other words, Cai Lin was half a pavilion chief¡¯s wife. Even some Elders had to obey her orders. Additional, after these two years of war, everyone also understood that she was not merely a flower vase on disy.

    Her ruthless decisiveness was something that even some men could notpare with!

    ¡°During this period of time, the caution level in the Falling Star Pavilion will be raised to its highest.¡± Yao Lao coldlyughed. ¡°I wish to see just what trick that old demon Tian Ming intends to y!¡±

    Cai Lin nodded once again. Her pretty eyes could not resist looking at the tightly shut rock door. She softly asked, ¡°Is there still no activity from him?¡±

    Yao Lao was slightly startled. He nodded gently and looked at Cai Lin¡¯s somewhat dim eyes. Heughed, ¡°There is no need to worry. Nothing will happen to him. ording to my guesses, he will sessfully exit his retreat very soon...¡±

    Cai Lin bitterlyughed. She had heard these words quite lot over these two years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many things that we need to do to prepare. The Profound River Alliance hase with ill intent.¡± Yao Lao waved his hand. After which, he turned around and slowly left.

    Cai Lin¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the stone door. A momentter, she finally sighed, turned around, and followed Yao Lao.

    However, no one sensed the moss on therge rock door tremble soon after those two left. A tiny line suddenly surfaced on the stone door...

 Chapter 1434

    <strong><u>Chapter 1434: Imminent War</u></strong>

    The Falling Star Pavilion was undoubtedly at its most secure this year because today was the day mentioned on the challenge card that came from the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡±!

    The Falling Star Pavilion still did not know why the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± wouldunch a major campaign, but regardless of what the case was, the Falling Star Pavilion would not reveal any fear in front of others. The news that the experts from the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± would gather at the Falling Star Pavilion had already spread. Hence, many people had hurried to the Falling Star Pavilion during these few days. Everyone understood that the conflicts that had been experienced over these two years had caused the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± and the Falling Star Pavilion to truly be enemies. With this sudden situation urring after both parties had suppressed themselves for such a long time, it would definitely be an extremely spectacr show. Many experts naturally did not want to miss such an interesting situation.

    The Falling Star Pavilion did not take any actions to expel the people who intended to watch the show after hearing the news. Instead, it had provided the pavilion with a reason to dispatch experts to watch the people. Anyone who acted unusual would be treated like an enemy and killed.

    As the anticipation of many people grew, the day stated on the challenge card slowly arrived.

    There was an extremely tall mountain where the main hall of the Falling Star Pavilion was located. The slopes of the mountain were extremely steep and dangerous. It was difficult for an ordinary person to ascend it. Moreover, the peak of the mountain seemed to have been hacked apart by an axe. This area had been turned into an extremely spacious and smooth square. This ce was where the Falling Star Pavilion received guests.

    At this moment, many people stood within this densely packed square. Numerous powerful auras rose and spread across the sky. Everyone could tell that the Falling Star Pavilion had be an extremely dangerous ce. Subsequently, the people in the square waited for the experts from the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± to arrive.

    Yao Lao stood with his hands behind him at the center of the square. His eyes were calm. Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, Qing Lin and some Guest Elders of the Falling Star Pavilion stood behind him. This lineup was sufficient to stir the exmations of some of the surrounding observers.

    ¡°We did not manage to gain much intelligence rted to the operations of the Profound River Valley this time around. It is rumored that even some of the elders in the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± do not know why they are attacking this time around...¡± Cai Lin suddenly spoke as she looked in the direction of the entrance to the star realm.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Yao Lao slightly nodded. They were too pressed for time. It was indeed a little difficult to obtain top secret information.

    ¡°The star realm has already entered a state of high alert. Some of the weaker disciples have already been relocated and most of the Elders have been summoned back.¡± Cai Lin softly reported. ¡°Everything is prepared. We are only waiting for the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± toe.¡±

    Yao Lao nodded again. He was just about to speak when his eyes hardened. He looked at the entrance to the star realm and faintly said, ¡°They are here...¡±

    The hearts of everyone present tightened after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. Their eyes gathered on the entrance of the star realm. A big hole was slowly torn at that space. Immediately, a monstrous aura brutally charged into this realm like an evil ferocious beast. A faintugh that was filled with a dark chill resounded within the star realm like rolling thunder.

    ¡°Yao Chen, it has been many years since west met! How are you?¡±

    After hearing this thunder-like voice reverberating through the air, one could see arge number of people swarming through the spatial crack. They immediately turned into many rays of light that appeared in the sky above the square within a couple of shes.

    While thisrge group of people rushed into the star realm, the Dou Qi within the bodies of all the Falling Star Pavilion Elders began to quietly circte. Their eyes were filled with caution.

    Yao Lao slowly lifted his head. His eyes looked at the leader¡¯s spot of therge group. A dark-gray-robed human figure stood in the sky at that spot. This person had long gray hair, and his face did not have many wrinkles. If not for the aged aura that filled his glittering blue eyes, no one would have regarded him as an old demon who had lived for hundreds of years.

    At a nce, this gray-robed person appeared extremely ordinary. Even the aura within his body was like that of an ordinary person. His entire person appeared unassuming, but everyone understood that a person who could stand there was definitely not a simple character.

    ¡°Old demon Tian Ming... it is unexpected that you are still alive.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes paused on this gray-robed figure as he slowlyughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, even someone like you, who only had a soul left, can be revived. How can the old me die so easily?¡± That gray-robed human figure smiled after hearing this reply. His voice was calm as he spoke.

    Yao Lao lifted his eyelids. He ignored old demon Tian Ming and swept his eyes over therge group behind him. It was obvious that the experts from the ¡°Profound River Alliance¡± had alle. There were at least a hundred people present, and around half of this group possessed the strength of a Dou Zun. This lineup, along with the Ban Sheng old demon Tian Ming, could be described as terrifying.

    This lineup might appear unusually powerful, but it was clearly insufficient if one wished to rely on these people to destroy the Falling Star Pavilion. After these years of development, the number of experts in the Falling Star Pavilion was not less than the amount in the ¡°Profound River Alliance.¡± Moreover, Yao Lao was also an elite Ban Sheng like that old demon Tian Ming!

    ¡°The Falling Star Pavilion and the Profound River Alliance have difficulty coexisting. In the end, the old me must ultimately step forward. Yao Lao, on the ount us being acquaintances in the past, as long as your Falling Star Pavilion withdraws five hundred kilometers from the territories of the Profound River Alliance and promises not to start any conflict with the Profound River Alliance in the future, our Profound River Alliance will withdraw today.¡± Old demon Tian Ming¡¯s faint voice was transmitted through the air, causing the expressions of many Falling Star Pavilion to change.

    ¡°You must be dreaming!¡± Cai Lin¡¯s replied in an icy-cold voice. Withdrawing five hundred kilometers? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Falling Star Pavilion would shrink by half? Moreover, they must promise not to have any conflict with the Profound River Alliance in the future? Would that not mean that they would have to submit to these people? How would the Falling Star Pavilion continue to survive in the Central ins if they agreed to these terms?

    ¡°It is obvious that these people are provoking us.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor knit her brows as she spoke. The Profound River Alliance should be clearly aware that it was impossible for them to agree to such terms.

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes calmly stared at old demon Tian Ming. A momentter, a cold smile appeared on his face. He did not withdraw.

    The other experts around the surrounding mountains did not dare to disy any unusual actions at this moment. From the looks of it, the Profound River Alliance was clearly intending to start a war with the Falling Star Pavilion...

    ¡°Yao Chen, what do you say? Have you made up your mind?¡± Old demon Tian Ming¡¯s rolled his eyes as he asked after waiting for a moment.

    Yao Laoughed after hearing these questions. He asked, ¡°Do you think the Profound River Alliance has the qualification to utter these words, given its strength?¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you mean that you disagree?¡± Old demon Tian Ming withdrew the cold smile on his face and slowly demanded.

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded. He suddenly waved his hand at the same time.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Many extremely powerful auras suddenly erupted from the surrounding mountains as Yao Lao waved his hand. Wave after wave of Dou Qi light pirs spluttered out. They entwined themselves in the sky and finally bloomed. It appeared like a big formation that surrounded old demon Tian Ming¡¯s group in the sky.

    The people on the surrounding mountains were slightly startled when they saw this sudden unexpected change. It seemed that this Falling Star Pavilion hade prepared. The good show today was finally about to start.

    ¡°Yao Chen, it seems that you really won¡¯t give in until you are faced with grim reality!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming watched the Dou Qi light curtain lower from the surrounding sky. A cold smile slowly appeared. After which, his eyesnded on Yao Lao as he said, ¡°Given the strength of my Profound River Alliance, it is indeed difficult to destroy your Falling Star Pavilion. However, do you think that this elderly-self would be so foolish to deliver myself to your hands without absolute confidence?

    Yao Lao¡¯s group frowned after hearing this question.

    ¡°Two misters, please show yourselves!¡±

    Old demon Tian Mingughed in a strange fashion. Following which, he let out a loud cry.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The space beside old demon Tian Ming suddenly began to wiggle in front of everyone¡¯s eyes after his words sounded. A spatial crack was formed and two clusters of dark monstrous auras swiftly flew out of this crack in space like floodwater.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression slowly sank as he sensed these two familiar auras. His eyes stared intently at the crack in space as he spit out in a gloomy voice, ¡°Hall of Souls! You people have indeed intervened!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yao Chen I said before that your Falling Star Pavilion will be turned into ruins sooner orter. However, you should also be d that this has been dyed by two years!¡± A churning ck fog surged out of the crack in space and two figures slowly appeared in front of many pairs of eyes. At the same time, a dark and coldugh also sounded.

    ¡°Gu You!¡±

    A dense expression shed across Yao Lao¡¯s eyes after hearing this strangeughter.

    A ck fog churned in the sky before slowly scattering. Two figures appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The first was a skeleton-like old man who was surprisingly the second Tianzun of the Hall of Souls, Gu You, whom they had met in the Ancient Wastnd Region. Another figure stood behind him. Although the aura of this person was not as strong, this person also possessed the strength of a Ban Sheng, but it was that of an initial level Ban Sheng.

    Two Ban Shengs! If one included old demon Tian Ming, there was a total of three of them!

    This lineup immediately caused many to gently inhale a breath of cool air. The faces of some Elders from the Falling Star Pavilion began to turn pale.

    ¡°Yao Chen, do you need to reconsider the conditions that I offered earlier?¡± A strange smile surfaced on old demon Tian Ming¡¯s face as he asked in a sinister manner.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was gloomy. He slowly clenched his hand under his sleeve.

    ¡°Yao Lao, it is pointless to admit defeat. Given the Hall of Souls¡¯ and Profound River Alliance¡¯s methods, it is impossible for them to continue to allow us to survive.¡± Cai Lin¡¯s face was icy-cold. A chilly glint flickered within her pretty eyes. ¡°Now, we have no other choice but to fight them to death.¡±

    The surrounding Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s experts looked at Yao Lao and waited for his decision.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Yao Lao gently exhaled. A momentter, he nodded. He also understood this reasoning.

    ¡°Since this is the case... let¡¯s... fight with them!¡±

    A ferocious expression surfaced on Yao Lao¡¯s face after he uttered thosest few words.

 Chapter 1435

    <strong><u>Chapter 1435: Big Battle in the Star Realm</u></strong>

    Old demon Tian Ming was monitoring Yao Lao¡¯s expression. After seeing a ruthlessness surface on Yao Lao¡¯s face, he understood that the Falling Star Pavilion would not submit. The dense smile on his face quickly intensified as he said, ¡°It seems that this Falling Star Pavilion will not be able to avoid bloodshed today...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as well. There are many experts present. We will be able to collect some souls at the same time.¡± Gu Youughed in a strange fashion. His tone clearly indicated that he thought little of the Falling Star Pavilion. They had two high level Ban Shengs on their side and one initial level Ban Sheng. This strength was clearly not something the Falling Star Pavilion couldpare with. Today, they had arrived with the intention of killing. The Falling Star Pavilion would definitely be eliminated from the Central ins forever.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Gu You¡¯s group. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Leave Gu You and old demon Tian Ming for me to deal with. Cai Lin, Qing Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, the three of you will block that other initial level Ban Sheng!¡±

    The Ban Sheng ss was divided into the initial, intermediate, and high level. Each sub level possessed a great gap between them. The initial Ban Sheng ss expert from the Hall of Souls should have just reached that level. He had yet to fully gain control his strength. Even though Cai Lin and the other two would find it difficult to defeat him, it was still possible to dy him a little.

    ¡°Yao Lao...¡±

    The expressions of Cai Lin¡¯s group changed when they heard that Yao Lao was nning to fight two people by himself. Although Yao Lao was a high level Ban Sheng, neither old demon Tian Ming nor Gu You was weaker than him. Yao Lao would be at a disadvantage if those two were to join hands.

    Yao Lao waved his hand. He was clearly aware of the risk, but he did not have any other choices right now. An elite Ban Sheng was an extremely great pressure in this kind of fight. If these two Ban Shengs from the Hall of Souls were allowed to attack the other experts from the Falling Star Pavilion, it would undoubtedly be a one-sided massacre. If a massacre urred, the Falling Star Pavilion wouldpletely copse. Hence, he needed to fight the other party¡¯s Ban Sheng at any cost.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just do it this way. All of you should be careful.¡±

    Yao Lao did not say anything more after that. His body moved. He appeared a short distance in front of old demon Tian Ming and Gu You. Monstrous Dou Qi spread out of his body and locked onto those two.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Yao Chen, you are really arrogant to think that you can block the both of us by yourself?¡± Old demon Tian Ming and Gu You immediatelyughed after sensing that they had been locked onto by Yao Lao¡¯s aura.

    Yao Lao ignored their ridicule. His expression was dark and gloomy as a terrifying and pressurizing Dou Qi lingered around his body. This Dou Qi caused space itself to continuously distort.

    ¡°Attack. Don¡¯t kill those who surrender. Kill all those who stubbornly resist!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming coldlyughed as he sensed the pressure from Yao Lao. He stepped forward and a sudden cold cry, which was filled with murderous intent, rang out.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Hearing this cold cry from old demon Tian Ming, the many experts from the Profound River Alliance immediately revealed their murderous desires. Many majestic Dou Qis erupted from all directions. At the same time, many experts on the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s side began to circte their Dou Qi. Their expressions were unfriendly as they stared at those from the Profound River Alliance.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    This face-off continued for a moment before a ferocious cry suddenly sounded. The many experts from the Profound River Alliance shed and turned into many rays of light that charged toward the square with lightning-like speed. The experts from the Falling Star Pavilion were unwilling to stay behind as they also charged forward. They shed with the experts from the Profound River Alliance in the air and an earth-shaking explosion erupted across the star realm.

    The surrounding individuals hurriedly withdrew into the distance as they watched this big war swiftly erupt. They were afraid of being implicated.

    ¡°Hee hee, brother Gu You, let¡¯s also act to finish off this old fellow Yao Chen!¡± Old demon Tian Ming loudlyughed after watching the big battle erupt in an instant.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Gu You nodded in a dark manner upon hearing Tian Ming¡¯s words. He had been nning to tten the Falling Star Pavilion two years ago, but due to some schemes in the n, he had no choice but to put the matters aside. Now that some of those schemes had progressed, he was finally able to find an opportunity to inform the n and lead third Tianzun, who had only just broken through, to find old demon Tian Ming. Gu You promised to help Tian Ming eliminate the Falling Star Pavilion.

    The Profound River Alliance, which had been fighting with the Falling Star Pavilion for two years, was extremely happy upon hearing that a super faction like the Hall of Souls was willing to aid them. They immediately gathered their forces and subsequently caused this scene today.

    ¡°Ha ha, it has been many years since I have fought. Even my bones are a little rusty. However, being able to use a high level Ban Sheng as a congrattory gift for the exit of my retreat makes it really worth while.¡± Old demon Tian Mingughed in a strange fashion. His foot suddenly stepped through the air as a monstrous Dou Qi swept out. His body shed and appeared in front of Yao Lao. His white hand was like an eagle w as it prated empty space and grabbed at Yao Lao¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yao Lao let out a cold snort when he sensed old demon Tian Ming¡¯s swift and ruthless attack. He did not dodge the attack. Instead, his fist, which contained a frightening force, mercilessly attacked old demon Tian Ming¡¯s head. From the looks of it, he was nning to exchange one life for another.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, my life is much more valuable than yours...¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming¡¯s expression changed when he saw this attack, causing him to coldlyugh. Theypletely had the upper hand. It was naturally impossible for him to engage in an all out fight with others. He quickly withdrew his w and pulled back with lightning-like speed, dodging Yao Lao¡¯s punch in the process.

    Yao Lao was about to give chase after his punch missed when a ck fog suddenly pounced over. A miserable screech was emitted from the ck fog. A ck chain broke through the fog and cut the surrounding space, forming many ck crack lines.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was dark and cold. Hisrge hand grabbed at the empty space in front of him. The space itself abruptly stilled, repelling those ck chains. At the same time, his body shed and he charged into the ck fog. His fist furiously smashed toward a certain spot in the ck fog.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound was immediately emitted as his punchnded. Soon after, the body of Gu You stumbled and shot out of the ck fog.

    Although the three of them were all high level Ban Sheng, Yao Lao possessed an advantage that an ordinary Ban Sheng did not possess since his Spiritual Strength far exceeded theirs. The benefits of one¡¯s Spiritual Strength when fighting against those of the same level would enable one to gain an advantage.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    Surprise shed across old demon Tian Ming¡¯s eyes when he saw Gu You was forced back by Yao Lao. He immediately cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Gu You¡¯s expression was dark as he nodded. The two of them shot out at the same time. Monstrous Dou Qi appeared like a ferocious dragon sweeping over the sky as they rushed toward Yao Lao. Therge space copsed during this frightening exchange...

    While Yao Lao was holding off old demon Tian Ming and Gu You, the third Tianzun from the Hall of Souls had looked at the chaotic battles below. He was about to intervene when a seven-colored lightning suddenly struck from the sky.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    This sudden attack caused the eyes of the third Tianzun to turn cold. He waved his sleeve and forcefully shattered that thunderbolt. His eyes followed the attack back to its point of origin where he saw a ten-thousand-foot-long seven-colored python. It lingered in the air as a strange pressure quietly descended.

    ¡°Seven Coloured Heaven Swallowing Python?¡±

    A surprised expression shed across the third Tianzun¡¯s eyes after he saw thisrge python. He was just about to attack when a ten-foot-wide grayish-brown pir explosively shot over. The scent of the lethal poison in that pir caused him to frown. He clenched his hand and space itself was solidified, solidifying the Dou Qi pir at the same time. He immediately flicked his finger and shattered it.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Soon after shattering the Dou Qi pir that contained a lethal poison, a mysterious voice was suddenly transmitted from in front of him. The third Tianzun¡¯s eyes swept over. His eyes immediately hardened when he saw a green-clotheddy floating in the air. A ten-thousand-footrge nine-headed snake illusory figure was vaguely visible.

    ¡°Ancient Heaven Serpent?¡±

    Seeing that enormous snake-shaped illusory figure, a solemn expression finally surged onto third Tianzun¡¯s face. Although these three women were all peak Dou Zuns, one of them was a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, another possessed a lethal Dou Qi filled with poison that even gave him a sense of danger, and thest had the Ancient Heaven Serpent. Thisbination caused even him to feel some pressure since he had just broken through to the Ban Sheng ss...

    The third Tianzun¡¯s eyes quickly turned icy-cold as a glint shed in them. Regardless of how long it had been since he had broken through to the Ban Sheng ss, he was still a genuine Ban Sheng. Even though these three women possessed extraordinary abilities, it was impossible for them to truly fight against him!

    ¡°Today, the Falling Star Pavilion will definitely be exterminated!¡±

    The third Tianzun coldlyughed. His body shed and he appeared in front of Qing Lin in a ghost-like fashion. Frightening Dou Qi gathered into ayer of unusual crystals. After which, a palm was mmed toward Qing Lin.

    Qing Lin was startled as she sensed the speed of the third Tianzun that caught her off-guard. Light flickered in her eyes as a figure appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The third Tianzun¡¯s hand mmed down and crushed the expert Dou Zun under Qing Lin¡¯s control into a pile of mincemeat.

    ¡°She has the legendary Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils. No wonder she is able to control the Ancient Heaven Serpent¡¯s soul!¡±

    The third Tianzun was a person with vast experience. He managed to identify Qing Lin¡¯s secret at a nce. He was about to attack once again when a seven-colored thunderbolt once again struck, and the Little Fairy Doctor, whose ck hair had turned white, rushed over from behind. Her ferocious attack targeted the third Tianzun!

    The third Tianzun coldlyughed after sensing that he had been surrounded. The Dou Qi within his body erupted like a volcano and swept apart in front of many shocked eyes.

    While an iparably intense battle had erupted within the star realm, the mountain at the back remained as quiet as ever. The huge rock door stood quietly.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    This silence continued for awhile before many tiny crack lines began to spread over the mountain around the rock door. These cracks might have been tiny, but they were extremely deep. It was as though they had spread from the center of the mountain...

    Following the appearance of these crack lines, there seemed to be something slowly awakening deep within the mountain.

 Chapter 1436

    <strong><u>Chapter 1436: Leaving the Retreat, Dou Sheng!</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Three figures crossed each other in the sky with lightning-like speed. Frightening Dou Qi ripples formed a ring shape that spread in all directions. No experts dared to step within a ten thousand meter radius. This frightening ripple could grind an elite Dou Zun into a pool of blood.

    ¡°Hmph

    The human figures crossed each other and stumbled back a couple of steps. Even space itself had shaken until it copsed and formed arge dark region wherever their feetnded.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Yao Chen, so what if your Spiritual Strength is powerful? Do you really think that you can fight against the two of us alone?¡± Old demon Tian Ming stabilized his body and suppressed his somewhat churning blood. He looked at the gloomy-faced Yao Lao a short distance away and coldlyughed.

    Gu You by the side also coldlyughed. He could not help but clench his hand while feeling a little shaken in his heart. He understood that if he was alone, he would not be a match for Yao Lao. The other party¡¯s Spiritual Strength far surpassed his.

    ¡°It is rumored that the fighting ability of alchemists during the ancient times was extremely great. It is likely due to their strong Spiritual Strength. It is likely this this Yao Chen is already in the Heavenly State among the four great Spiritual States: Man, Soul, Heavenly, and Di. One would not be able to find many who have reached this stage even if they searched over the Central ins.¡± Gu You¡¯s eyes flickered. The murderous intent in his heart also became denser. He needed to finish off this old fellow today no matter what. Otherwise, this person would likely bring disaster in the future.

    ¡°Old demon Tian Ming, don¡¯t give him any time to catch his breath. Kill him! He won¡¯t be able to hold out for long!¡± Gu You¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he cried out in a chilly voice.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming nodded upon hearing this. He strangelyughed, ¡°Tsk tsk, My heart is feeling very excited the moment I think of being able to kill a high level Ban Sheng...¡±

    The seal formed by old demon Tian Ming¡¯s hands changed after hisughter sounded. A vast gray Dou Qi surged out from his body in all directions. Finally, it agglomerated into a thousand-footrge illusory figure. This illusory figure did not have an actual face, but it emitted an extremely frightening aura.

    ¡°Profound Sky palm!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming¡¯s hand suddenly mmed towards Yao Lao. The huge illusory figure behind him also moved at the same time. The enormous palm was apanied by a frightening wind that chilled one¡¯s soul and carried waves of sonic booms that ruthlessly shot toward Yao Lao.

    Yao Lao did not dare to slight the illusory hand after sensing the frightening energy contained within it. Dou Qi quickly surged out of his body. His Dou Qi finally turned into a thousand-foot-tall fire palm that collided with the illusory palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both palms collided and a rumbling thunder-like explosion immediately resonated across the sky. A terrifying Dou Qi storm swept apart from the point of contact. It shattered a mountain by the side into dust that scattered apart.

    This Dou Qi storm erupted and spread. Old demon Tian Ming in the sky was also struck by it. He rapidly staggered back and his aura became slightly sluggish. His originally pale face had be even paler.

    Although old demon Tian Ming suffered a little, Yao Lao did not have an easy time. The blood and Qi within his body churned from the impact, but he had just suppressed it with much difficulty when a ck figure was suddenly magnified in his eyes. A sharp, dark, and cold palm wind once again surged over, forcing him to have no choice but to receive it again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Even with Yao Lao¡¯s great strength, experiencing another head-on sh with Gu You caused him to feel a sweetness in his throat, but he forcefully managed to swallow the blood. The three of them were at the same level, and it was obvious that Yao Lao was no match against these two together.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    While Yao Lao suppressed some injuries that had appeared within his body, a snake¡¯s cry that contained an immense pain suddenly erupted from the distant sky. He hurriedly turned his head, only to see Cai Lin¡¯s Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python body was sent flying by a palm from the third Tianzun. The frightening force of an elite Ban Sheng had shattered the tough scales on the body of the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Blood scattered down from the sky like a storm.

    ¡°Cai Lin!¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s expression altered slightly after seeing Cai Lin be injured by the third Tianzun. Her bright eyes furiously red at the dark and dense face of the third Tianzun. Her delicate body moved and rushed behind him. She moved her palm and a fist-sized grayish-brown bead appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Woeful Poison Cmity!

    A cold glint shed across the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s bright eyes. A thumb-sized grayish-brown liquid suddenly seeped out of the Poison Pill in her hand. Waves of white fog erupted from that space the moment the liquid appeared, and it shot toward the third Tianzun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s speed, she was unable to escape the third Tianzun¡¯s detection. A ck figure shed in front of her when the grayish-brown liquid shot out. He turned around and waved his sleeve. It swung into the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s delicate body. This weak sleeve appeared as hard as metal. It caused the Little Fairy Doctor to spit out a mouthful of blood as her delicate body flew backwards.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Although she was sted backwards, the grayish-brown liquid stillnded on the third Tianzun¡¯s robes. His robes immediately turned into ashes, and some poison liquidnded on his arm like maggots in one¡¯s bones. That portion of his flesh was quickly corroded.

    The third Tianzun¡¯s expression changed when he saw that the poisonous liquid was so lethal that even his Dou Qi could not block it, but he was a ruthless individual. His hand was like a de as it swiftly cut his arm. Therge portion of his flesh with poison adhering to it was cut away, revealing some dense-white bones.

    ¡°You can be considered to have some ability to be able to cause me to cut off my own flesh. However, you will have topensate me with your life!¡±

    The third Tianzun endured the intense pain on his arm. He nced at the Little Fairy Doctor, who was flying backwards, with a ruthless expression. His body moved, and he was just about to give chase when a green figure swiftly rushed over. A powerful Dou Qi surged and blocked him.

    ¡°An insignificant and futile effort!¡±

    The third Tianzun coldlyughed after seeing Qing Lin blocking him. He was not afraid even when the three of them attacked together. Even less needed to be said with Qing Lin alone. Although the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils were powerful, these things were simply unorthodox methods in the face of absolute strength!

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    Qing Lin could only bitterly endure the third Tianzun¡¯s iparably ferocious attack, but it was clear that she had fallen to a disadvantage. If not for the help from the Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, she would have already been seriously injured by the third Tianzun. Even though she hadn¡¯t been seriously injured yet, she would likely be defeated soon...

    The entire star realm had all fallen into chaotic and intense battles. However, the main stages was still Yao Lao¡¯s battle and the third Tianzun¡¯s fight. Everyone understood that if these elite Ban Sheng were to be freed from their fights, it would be a fatal blow for the other party¡¯s expert. Moreover... from the looks of the present situation, Yao Lao, Cai Lin, and the others had clearly fallen into a disadvantage...

    ¡°Ha ha, Yao Chen, are you still going to continue to bitterly struggle?¡±

    Gu You and old demon Tian Ming continued to press Yao Lao in the sky. After being entangled in a battle with these two, Yao Lao had gradually entered a tired state. His attacks and defenses were inferior to what they had been before. Yao Lao was at a disadvantage in a prolonged battle with these two.

    Faced with the strangeughter of old demon Tian Ming, Yao Lao¡¯s expression became dark and solemn. However, he did not dare to split his attention to retort.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Just when Yao Lao had focused his attention to deal with the battle, muffled sound suddenly exploded in the distant sky. From the corner of his eyes, Yao Lao saw that Qing Lin was finally no match for the third Tianzun. Her enemy had targeted her opening. A fist flew and even the Heaven Serpent illusory figure behind her was forcefully scattered.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, getting distracted in battle is not good!¡±

    This scene caused Yao Lao¡¯s heart to feel chilled. His actions slowed for an instant. Immediately, a ghost-like figure appeared behind him and a palm was violently thrown. It firmlynded on Yao Lao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This sudden sneak attack caused half of Yao Lao¡¯s body to be numb. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His body descended and finally smashed into the square. Manyrge crack lines spread and finally covered half of the mountain.

    The hearts of many Falling Star Pavilion experts sank upon seeing Yao Lao fall. Yao Lao was the strongest person in the Falling Star Pavilion. If he was defeated, the morale of the Falling Star Pavilion would definitely take a beating.

    ¡°Members of the Falling Star Pavilion, Yao Chen has already been defeated. If you still insist on this stubborn resistance, this elderly-self does not mind killing you all!¡±

    After defeating Yao Lao, old demon Tian Ming stepped through empty air and swept his sinister gaze over the star realm. A cold cry that was filled with a murderous aura resounded beside everyone¡¯s ear.

    Everyone in the Falling Star Pavilion was stunned after hearing this cold cry from old demon Tian Ming. Most of the experts in the Falling Star Pavilion revealed gloomy and hopeless faces...

    Those experts, who hade to watch the battle, felt some sadness in their hearts. It seemed that this Falling Star Pavilion, which had been grand for a short while, was about to be destroyed by the hands of the Profound River Alliance and the Hall of Souls...

    Old demon Tian Ming smiled in a pleased manner after sensing that the star realm had be much quieter. After which, he waved his hand. He looked at the pale-faced Yao Lao struggling to stand and coldly said, ¡°Yao Chen, remember, your fate today is entirely your own fault. You chose to swallow a bitter pill instead of taking the easy road!¡±

    Yao Lao wiped the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were ferocious as they stared at old demon Tian Ming. A madness gradually appeared within his eyes

    ¡°Kill him! Otherwise, the situation might change if we tarry!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming knit his brows as he observed the expression in Yao Lao¡¯s eyes. He looked at Gu You before suggesting in a deep voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu You also nodded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While old demon Tian Ming and Gu You were preparing tounch a killing attack topletely finish Yao Lao off, the entire Star Realm suddenly began to tremble. Then, all the mountains began to wildly shake, appearing as though an earthquake had struck.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    This sudden unexpected change caused old demon Tian Ming and Gu You¡¯s expression to change as they asked a question.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A green mountain deep within the star realm suddenly exploded after their questions sounded. The enormous mountain turned into rock fragments in front of many stunned eyes. At the same time, a monstrous me, which appeared like a me that could destroy the world, swept out of the deep mountains. Finally, it turned into a rolling fire wave that swiftly surged toward this part of the sky.

    The sea of mes surged over and a familiar cold cry suddenly reverberated over the star realm!

    ¡°Today, anyone in the star realm who does not belong to my pavilion¡ªwill die!¡±

    A dense pressurizing aura spread with lightning-like speed as this dangerous cry roared across thend!

    Upon sensing this monstrous aura that contained a great pressure, old demon Tian Ming and Gu You, who were suspended in the sky, instantly stilled. A rich shock surged onto their faces. Their sharp cries of disbelief appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Dou Sheng? How is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 1437

    <strong><u>Chapter 1437: Angry Buddha Reincarnation</u></strong>

    The sea of fire surged over the star realm in all directions in front of a countless number of shocked eyes. Finally, the fire gathered in the sky above the battlegrounds. mes churned and slowly separated into a fire path. A ck-robed figure stepped through the fire wave using the fire path. That figure slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    ¡°Junior pavilion chief? Junior pavilion chief has exited his retreat!¡±

    Many exmations that contained various emotions sounded within the Star Realm as everyone looked at this familiar figure. Those from the Falling Star Pavilion were filled with a wild joy while those from the Profound River Alliance were shocked...

    ¡°How is this possible? This brat was only at the peak of the Dou Zun ss two years ago. How is it possible for him to breakthrough to a Dou Sheng? Moreover, he is a genuine Dou Sheng!¡± Gu You looked at the young figure walking through the wave of fire in disbelief. He roared across the sky in a somewhat crazy voice. This scene had an overly terrifying impact on him.

    ¡°He is that Xiao Yan? Didn¡¯t those damn bastards say that he is not a threat? What happened?¡± The face of old demon Tian Ming by the side involuntarily twitched as he yelled.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bodhisattva Heart! This brat obtained the Bodhisattva Heart!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s eyes wildly flickered. He seemed to have recalled something a momentter. His teeth were clenched as he said, ¡°No wonder, no wonder this brat seemed to havepletely vanished during these two years. He was in a retreat to breakthrough to the Dou Sheng ss!¡±

    All fights within the star realm halted at this moment. Many excited and terrified eyes locked onto the human figure walking out of the sea of mes. The terrifying pressure that was emitted caused even an elite Dou Zun¡¯s soul to tremble. This pressure was many times stronger than the pressure generated by a high level Ban Sheng like Gu You!

    The sea of mes spread. Xiao Yan¡¯s body stood in the air in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes. He studied the star realm, which was covered with signs of battles. Murderous intent wildly surged within his ck eyes.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed. The next time he appeared, he was barely above the enormous square. Hended in a deep pit and appeared beside Yao Lao, who was covered in blood. Both of his eyes strangely became extremely calm as he looked at Yao Lao¡¯s miserable appearance. Only those familiar with Xiao Yan were aware that this was his most frightening state of mind.

    ¡°Cough, cough... ha ha, little fellow, you have finally left your retreat. If you had been a littleter, you would have had to bury these old bones of mine.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes erupted with great joy after seeing Xiao Yan appear beside him. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and loudlyughed.

    ¡°Teacher, sorry... leave everything to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. He softly uttered these words before lifting up the seriously injured Yao Lao. After which, Xiao Yan rushed out of therge pit and ced him on a stone tform. He swept his eyes over and a couple of Falling Star Pavilion Elders hurried over to take care of Yao Lao.

    ¡°Cai Lin and the others are also injured.¡± Yao Lao rubbed the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth as he informed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded. His hand grabbed toward empty space and three figures flew over under his control. Theynded on the stone tform beside Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan looked at the blood that hung on the corner of Cai Lin¡¯s, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s and Qing Lin¡¯s mouths. After which he focused on Cai Lin. Her cold bewitching face was pale. Dense blood dyed her clothes until it became sticky.

    Xiao Yan pulled out arge ck robe from his Storage Ring and used it to cover Cai Lin¡¯s body. He did not utter a single word as he took out a bottle of medicinal pills and handed it to the Little Fairy Doctor, who was still conscious. She received the bottle and softly said, ¡°This was done by the third Tianzun. That person is an initial level Ban Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the Little Fairy Doctor and smiled. However, this smile was ferocious and sinister.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Cai Lin spoke with an extremely weak voice when Xiao Yan turned around. She was unable to see through Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, but she knew the other party had three Ban Shengs. At this moment, Yao Lao had been seriously injured and was unable to join the battle. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength might have soared, but it would be quite difficult for him toe out victorious.

    ¡°Rest well. There is no need to worry about anything else.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled andforted her. After which, his eyes shifted to the surrounding Falling Star Pavilion Elders. There were quite a number of unfamiliar faces among them. These people had likely joined the Falling Star Pavilion while he was still in his retreat. Faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze, these extremely arrogant Elders hurriedly lowered their eyes out of respect. The frightening aura that vaguely seeped out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body had caused even their legs to be feeble.

    ¡°Take care of them. There is no need for all of you to fight...¡±

    ¡°Understood, junior pavilion chief.¡±

    The many Falling Star Pavilion experts respectfully replied after hearing thismand.

    After issuing some instructions, Xiao Yan finally lifted his head. His eyes looked to the sky. Gu You, old demon Tian Ming, and the third Tianzun from the Hall of Souls had gathered together at that spot. Their eyes were cautiously studying him.

    The faces of the three of them were a little stiff as they watched Xiao Yan look over with a calm expression in his eyes. They had not expected the situation to change like this. With their senses, they were naturally able to sense Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength.

    One star Dou Sheng!

    He was not a Ban Sheng! He was a genuine Dou Sheng!

    There was only a one word difference between a Ban Sheng and a Dou Sheng, but there was a rtively frightening gap between the two. Although an elite Ban Sheng could also be called a Dou Sheng since they possessed a strength that far surpassed that of an elite peak Dou Zun, they could only be strictly described as a ¡®fake Sheng.¡¯ Only when one truly reached the one star level could one be called a genuine Dou Sheng!

    The Ban Sheng ss was separated into the initial, intermediate, and high levels. These levels appeared small, but it was difficult if one wished to leap across them. For example, it had been decades since Gu You had advanced to the Ban Sheng ss, yet he had only be a high level Ban Sheng. Old demon Tian Ming had remained at the high level Ban Sheng for an even longer period of time, but he still failed to reach a one star Dou Sheng. Thus, it was possible to tell just how great of a gap there was between a one star Dou Sheng and a high level Ban Sheng.

    Even though the three of them looked calm, they involuntarily felt a great storm appear within their hearts after processing that Xiao Yan had left the Dou Zun ss, leaped over the Ban Sheng levels, and reached a one star Dou Sheng within a short two years.

    ¡°The scenery of the star realm is nice. This is not a bad ce to be buried.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at those three. His body moved as he appeared a short distance away from them as he spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should not act arrogantly. So what if you are a one star Dou Sheng? Do you not believe that I will call people from within the n toe out and finish you off?¡± Gu You¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he cried out. Despite his strong front, Gu You¡¯s heart had also began to tremble. An elite Dou Sheng was considered the top within the Hun n. One was usually unable to even see those old fellows. Other than the n head¡¯s personal summons, they would ignore anyone else. They were not people that Gu You could simply summon as he pleased.

    Xiao Yan thought about his words before nodding. He waved his sleeve and a frightening ripple spread out. In the blink of an eye, the space within the star realm became distorted and it appeared as though no spatial ripple could be emitted. These people would fail to escape even if they were to use a spatial scroll.

    Gu You¡¯s expression turned even cker after seeing that his words had ended up causing Xiao Yan to lock space itself. He involuntarily felt the impulse to p himself.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think that he will easily let us off today? Although he is a one star Dou Sheng, his foundation has yet to stabilize. He will not be able to do anything to us if we cooperate!¡± Gu You forcefully suppressed the impulse within his heart. He saw the furious eyes of old demon Tian Ming by the side and involuntarily cursed.

    Old demon Tian Ming was filled with a fury after being chided by Gu You. If Gu You had not reassured him that nothing would go wrong, he would not have decided to attack the Falling Star Pavilion. In the end, the ¡®nothing would go wrong¡¯ had evolved into this situation. If he wasn¡¯t a somber person, he would have involuntarily started furiously cursing.

    Although old demon Tian Ming was filled with fury, he also understood his current situation. The three of them might still have a chance to survive if they worked together. They would truly end up dying if they separated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight him together!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming spoke in a gloomy manner. He did not say anything more as his feet stepped through empty air and a monstrous Dou Qi surged. A ten-thousand-footrge illusory figure formed behind him. At the same time, Gu You and the third Tianzun began to circte their Dou Qi. In an instant, a wild wind rose in the sky as dark clouds churned. It appeared as though a big storm was imminent.

    Xiao Yan watched these three individuals join hands. His ck eyes appearedpletely calm, not a ripple within them, but there was a chill that could freeze one¡¯s soul slowly surging deep within his eyes.

    ¡°Profound Sky Blood Palm!¡±

    ¡°Ten Thousand Soul Heaven Lock!¡±

    The Gu You¡¯s aura wildly surged along with the other two. In the end, they furiously roared with bright-red faces. Three winds that containeds extremely fright sharp energy wind instantly shattered this empty space. They began like three furious dragons that roared wildly at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ck eyes watched the frightening attacks that those three had used all their strength to unleash. He slowly lifted his hand. There was a strange expression within his eyes.

    ¡°This is something that I came toprehend while breaking through to the Dou Sheng ss. Today, I will offer the three of you as sacrifices to it!¡±

    Four types of mes suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s hand after his indifferent voice sounded. They began to rotate in a crazy manner. Within the blink of an eye, they had turned into a four coloured thousand feetrge strange ring. The ring continued to rotate. The interior of the ring was ck. This kind of ck was even purer than the spatial ck holes...

    It was a kind of reincarnation feeling!

    The ring was formed in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Subsequently, it was pushed downwards and gently collided with the full force attacks by Gu You¡¯s group.

    ¡°This attack is called Angry Buddha Reincarnation!¡±

 Chapter 1438

    <strong><u>Chapter 1438: Massacre</u></strong>

    The enormous circr te of ck that was surrounded by fire emitted a reincarnation feeling as it collided with the frightening energy from Gu You¡¯s three-man team in front of countless pairs of eyes!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Both parties collided. The frightening collusion made it seem as though meteorites had collided, but the surprising thing was that an earth-shaking explosion did not ur. The three energy attacks that were a couple thousand feet across suddenly split apart in front of many shocked eyes. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though i¡¯ve had met a searing me and swiftly melted

    That slowly rotating ck te seemed to show signs of separating air itself!

    ¡°Ka ka ka!¡±

    The enormous energy attack swiftly scattered. Within a short instant, it had turned into nothing. On the other hand, that enormous ck te surrounded by fire continued to float and slowly rotate in the sky...

    ¡°What is this Dou Skill?

    Shock and disbelief surged into Gu You¡¯s group¡¯s eyes as they watched their attacks disintegrate before they could even touch the te. The three of thembined might not be able to defeat Xiao Yan¡¯s one star Dou Sheng strength, but they should be able to do something. That strange ck fire ring was really too terrifying.

    ¡°Using Heavenly mes to create a new Dou Skill. This little fellow constantly surprises people...¡±

    Shock shed over Yao Lao¡¯s face as he studied the slowly rotating fire ring with its ck center from the ground. He could sense a frightening feeling from the darkness at the middle of the fire te. If a person were to fall into it, that person¡¯s very soul would be annihted. From a certain point of view, this was true destruction.

    ¡°This person is too strong, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s face twitched as he stared at Xiao Yan in the distant. Xiao Yan was staring back with cold eyes while his hands were sped behind him. After this single exchange, Gu You¡¯s group understood that they were no match for Xiao Yan.

    Gu You swiftly turned around after he spoke. His body turned into a ray of light that hurried toward the exit of the star realm. Old demon Tian Ming and the third Tianzun of the Hall of Souls hurriedly followed behind him.

    Those experts from the Profound River Alliance were traumatized after seeing the three of them turn around and flee. They hurriedly did the same as they tried to flee from the star realm like homeless strays.

    ¡°Rotate!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent when he saw thisrge group of figures attempt to flee. His voice was slowly emitted from his mouth.

    The enormous ck te in the sky suddenly shot out a ck pir of light after Xiao Yan uttered amand. This pir quietly merged with space and caught up to Gu You¡¯s group.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Some unlucky fellows from the Profound River Alliance were pulled into the pir. They were shocked to discover that their bodies had begun to swiftly disintegrate within this light pir. They hurriedly unleashed their Dou Qi, but the shock in their eyes became even richer when their Dou Qi appeared. They had discovered that even the Dou Qi within their bodies had begun to slowly disintegrate into nothing after meeting the ck light. Miserable screeches echoed across the star realm.

    ¡°Bastard, just what is this thing?¡±

    Gu You and the other two were encased in their monstrous Dou Qi. Their eyes were shocked and furious as they looked at the surrounding ck light. The Dou Qi within their bodies was vast and powerful, allowing them to barely resist the light. However, at the rate their Dou Qi was disintegrating, they would sooner orter disintegrate into nothing like the others.

    ¡°Quick, escape this light pir!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming let out a low roar. There was a horror within his voice. It was the first time that he had sensed death after so many years. Moreover, this was the first time he had felt this after having broken through the Ban Sheng ss.

    There was no need for old demon Tian Ming¡¯s reminder. Upon sensing their Dou Qi rapidly disintegrate in that ck light pir, Gu You and the third Tianzun immediately revealed drastic changes in their expressions. They unleashed their speed to their limits and hurried out of the light pir.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head after seeing the three of them try to escape. His hand suddenly clenched in the direction of Gu You¡¯s group and space itself instantly solidified. The solidified space appeared like tough prison walls as they locked everyone within the ck light pir. Xiao Yan had frequently experienced stronger experts use this method to deal with him in the past. Now that his strength had soared to a one star Dou Sheng, he was finally able to experience the great joy of forming a prison by simply raising a hand.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Gu You¡¯s group crazily attacked the solidified space, but their respective strengths were far inferior to Xiao Yan¡¯s might. It was easier said than done when it came to breaking the space that Xiao Yan had solidified. Moreover, the ck light pir continued to disintegrate the Dou Qi within their bodies, causing their attacks to weaken...

    Everyone within the star realm watched the experts from the Profound River Alliance be restrained by Xiao Yan within the ck light pir. Regardless of how these people struggled, they could only await death. The hearts of those observers involuntarily chilled when they saw Xiao Yan¡¯s ruthless methods. They felt d that they were on Xiao Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ah ah!¡±

    Sharp miserable screams continued to be emitted from the light pir. Within a short three minutes, everyone in the light pir other than Gu You and the other two Ban Shengs had disintegrated into nothing. Even their souls had been destroyed by that ck light.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, let me off and the Profound Sky Sect will be a subordinate faction of the Falling Star Pavilion in the future!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming was terrified. His crazy attacks remained futile as the Dou Qi in his body weakened. He faced the sky and roared loudly at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°There is no need. The Profound Sky Sect will cease to exist!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent as old demon Tian Ming attempted to surrender. He slowly shook his head and softly added, ¡°I said the star realm is not a bad ce to be buried.¡±

    ¡°Little bastard. The old me will not hold back today!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming¡¯s eyes immediately turned blood-red after seeing that even surrendering was useless. Many blood pirs suddenly spluttered from his pores as his body swiftly swelled at this moment.

    ¡°This lunatic!¡±

    Gu You by the side had a change in expression upon seeing these blood pirs. He hurriedly pulled back with the third Tianzun.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Old demon Tian Ming¡¯s body swiftly swelled in front of many stunned eyes. An instantter, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and violently exploded like a barrel of explosives. A frightening energy storm quickly swept apart and shattered the solidified space around him.

    Xiao Yan looked at the spreading energy storm in a cold and indifferent manner. The seal formed by his hands changed and the ck te surrounded by a ring of fire emitted a terrifying suction force. It devoured the entire energy storm.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    An extremely dim light suddenly shot out the moment the energy storm disappeared, but it did not flee through the exit of the star realm. Instead, it secretly hurried toward a disciple of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°This trick is useless against me.¡±

    Space suddenly stilled when this light was about to enter the body of a Falling Star Pavilion disciple. A cold voice was transmitted down at the same time.

    A fist-sized ck light pir separated from the ck te andnded on that dim light. A hopeless and miserable screech was emitted from the light. That miserable screech disappeared as a cold sweat covered the Falling Star Pavilion disciple¡¯s head.

    The moment that dim light disintegrated, everyone understood that a high level Ban Sheng had died...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Two rays of light with lightning-like speed suddenly rushed out of the ck light pir while the dim light disappeared. Those lights were Gu You and the third Tianzun. They had borrowed old demon Tian Ming¡¯s strength to charge out.

    ¡°Stay behind!¡±

    A coldness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he saw them flee. His body moved and he appeared in front of them. Two fists were gently thrown out.

    However, the weak movements caused Gu You¡¯s and the Third Tianzun¡¯s faces to be filled with shock because they had discovered that their bodies could not move.

    A savage expression shed through Gu You¡¯s eyes as he watched the hand rapidly magnify in his eyes. He suddenly grabbed the third Tianzun beside him and pushed him forward. His body used the force of the push to pull back...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist gentlynded on the third Tianzun¡¯s body. The third Tianzun¡¯s body turned bright-red upon contact. An extremely frightening heat spread over his body, causing him to wildly roar, but this roar had just sounded when mes sputtered out of all his holes. The third Tianzun¡¯s body swiftly turned into ashes because of this high temperature...

    Gu You felt a chill surge from his feet to his head after seeing how terrifying Xiao Yan¡¯s punch was. Xiao Yan¡¯s calm face appeared even more horrifying than a demon at this moment.

    ¡°It is dangerous to allow a tiger to grow! If I had known that this day would havee, I would have requested to head here and eliminate this brat!¡±

    Gu You felt a terrible regret in his heart. A couple of years ago, he had the opportunity to head over and capture Xiao Yan, but he had felt that Xiao Yan was too weak at that time, so he informed someone else to handle it. How could he have known that this change of hands would end up causing him to throw his life away...

    ¡°You should apany him!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were calm as he observed Gu You. His body shed, and he appeared in front of Gu You. After which, he reached out.

    Gu You felt his entire body turn icy-cold as Xiao Yan extended his long pale hand.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was extremely quick, but it was just about tond on Gu You when the space beside Gu You violently distorted. A shriveled and elderly-demon-god-like arm was extended from the distorted space with lightning-like speed!

    ¡°A Dou Sheng from the Hall of Souls? Is he finally going to reveal himself?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank when that ck arm extended!

 Chapter 1439

    <strong><u>Chapter 1439: Hun n Dou Sheng</u></strong>

    A dark-ck arm was extended from the spatial crack. This arm was extremely shriveled and looked as though ayer of ck skin had been wrapped around some bones. That dry skin vaguely revealed some strange lines that emitted a ck aura...

    The appearance of this arm seemed to have caused the sky to be much dimmer. An unusual suction force spread from the arm¡¯s hand that seemed like it could suck one¡¯s soul into it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be grave the moment this ck arm appeared. A thought shed through his heart and the ck te surrounded by a ring of fire, floating a short distance away, suddenly emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it rushed over. It shrank to the size of a palm that adhered to his fist before he violently swung it forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck te surrounded by a ring of fire heavily collided with the dark-ck hand. A dense ck light immediately shot out and wrapped around that arm.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    The owner of the shriveled arm was quite cautious as this ck light ray shot out. The ck lines on the skin of the arm hurriedly wiggled. They appeared like a waking poisonous snake before they rushed out to deal with the ck light ray. After which, the two of them ruthlessly collided and quietly annihted each other...

    ¡°ng!¡±

    After the two attacks annihted each other, the ck arm was suddenly extended and forced that ck te back. It then grabbed Gu You. The spatial crack quickly expanded and a suction force surged from it. It was quickly sucking Gu You in.

    ¡°You wish to leave?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold after seeing Gu You be pulled away. Although he did not understand why this Hall of Souls Dou Sheng refused to show himself, he did not wish to allow this person to sessfully rescue Gu You, so Xiao Yan took a couple of steps forward and pressed his finger on Gu You¡¯s body with lightning-like speed. Gu You¡¯s skin ended up being sted apart. The powerful Dou Qi covering the surface of his body did not manage to hinder this sharp hot wind.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Gu You let out a miserable screech after Xiao Yan created a couple of bloody holes in his body. His face was ashen.

    ¡°Stay here!¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed as Gu You let out a miserable cry. He swung his finger toward Gu You¡¯s forehead like a thunderbolt. If he struck Gu You, that frightening force would pop Gu You like a watermelon that had smashed against the ground.

    ¡°Hmph, you of the younger generation are really going overboard!¡±

    A elderly cry finally reverberated from the dark-ck spatial crack as Xiao Yan attempted this killing blows. The ck arm tighten its grip on Gu You¡¯s shoulder and swiftly pulled him into the crack. At the same time, that mysterious Dou Sheng extended a ck finger that collided violently with Xiao Yan¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    A frightening storm rippled from the point of contact as the two fingers collided. The empty space within a thousand feet was shaken until it crumbled!

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    Xiao Yan ended up being forced back a couple of steps after the two fingers shed. His eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the dense-ck hand. A momentter, that ck hand became purple-red, likely as a result of the Heavenly me.

    ¡°Little fellow, you should not feel pleased. My Hun n has made a mistake by allowing you to be this strong, but do not think that my Hun n is afraid of you just because you have reached the Dou Sheng ss. If you wish to rescue your father Xiao Zhan, then you should head to the Hun realm. The old me awaits you!¡± ck air lingered around the ck hand as it quickly withdrew into the spatial crack. At the same time, a dark elderly voice was transmitted into the star realm.

    ¡°Rest assured. I will head to the Hun realm sooner orter!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the dark-ck spatial crack and coldlyughed. He did not recklessly charge into the crack. No one doubted just how powerful the Hun n was. He might have reached the Dou Sheng ss, but it did not mean that he could act fearless. Back then, his ancestor Xiao Xuan had been a peak Dou Sheng, but he still ended up defeated by a group from the Hall of Souls. Even less needed to be said about Xiao Yan, who was only at the one star Dou Sheng. Of course, he might be afraid in his heart, but he would not act weaker than the other party. He did not lose this verbal engagement.

    ¡°How arrogant. If something wasn¡¯t restricting me, this elderly-self would have appeared and killed you today to avoid any future trouble...¡± The person in the spacial crack was clearly furious because of Xiao Yan¡¯s coldughter. He ceased speaking as a ck air surged from the spatial crack line. After which, the crack line rapidly shrank in front of many people¡¯s eyes. It eventually disappeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, regardless of how you struggle, you will eventually end up a prisoner of my Hun n. That was the fate of your ancestor. You will not be able to escape!¡±

    A vague voice passed through the closing space and was slowly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears just as the spatial crack disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he stared at the spot where the spatial crack had vanished. His eyes flickered. The Hun n¡¯s experts were indeed strange and unpredictable. The space of the star realm had been locked by him earlier. Unexpectedly, it had still been prated by that Hun n Dou Sheng, who ended up rescuing Gu You.

    ¡°That person earlier was likely an existence at the peak of the one star Dou Sheng ss. I wonder if he is the so-called First Tianzun...¡± Xiao Yan pondered the thought. At this moment, he was only at the initial level of a one star Dou Sheng. He was still much weaker whenpared to that person earlier, but with the help of his Heavenly me¡¯s strength, Xiao Yan would not be afraid of him even if they were to fight.

    ¡°Now that I have broken through to the Dou Sheng ss, the Hun n will not ignore me like they did in the past. If they really want to perform some tricks, they will dispatch a true expert.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed. His heart also became a little more cautious. He guessed that a truly intense battle would erupt the next time he would meet the people from the Hun n.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly exhaled in his heart. He turned around and looked at the Falling Star Pavilion disciples and Elders. At this moment, all of them had been shaken by the frightening battle from earlier to the point of beingpletely silent.

    ¡°All Elders will return to your duties. Clean up this mess. Those with injuries should swiftly recuperate. All disciples should continue your activities as usual...¡± Xiao Yan looked over the entire star realm from high above. His faint voice appeared in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone hurriedly and respectfully cried out after hearing these orders. After this battle, Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation within the Falling Star Pavilion had undoubtedly reached a peak. A true Dou Sheng¡¯s strength was enough to make everyone present willingly submit.

    Xiao Yan moved after seeing the separating human traffic. He once again appeared on the square. At this moment, the expressions of Yao Lao, Cai Lin, and the others were much better, likely because of the medicinal pills.

    ¡°Teacher, Cai Lin, are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan quickly stepped forward and asked.

    ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m fine...¡± Yao Lao waved his hand. His eyes were pleased as they swept over Xiao Yan. A smile that could not be hidden was present on his face.

    ¡°The current you has finally surpassed your teacher...¡± Yao Lao softly sighed in an emotional manner. When he had first met Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan was merely the trash of a humiliated n. Over these years, that youth from back then had relied on a shocking perseverance to slowly arrive at this point. Only the youth himself was aware of the pressure and bitterness that he had experienced along the way.

    Time flies and that tender eagle had finally soared to the sky. At this moment, Xiao Yan had finally stepped onto the peak of this Dou Qi continent!

    A giant and an alchemist guru...

    The achievements of this youth, who had been described as trash back then, would cause the most perfect genius to pale.

    ¡°The person who had intervened earlier should be a Hall of Souls Dou Sheng, right?¡± Yao Lao lifted his head and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is very strong, but he seemed to be worried about something and did not dare to appear.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and replied in a somewhat uncertain voice.

    Yao Lao full of doubt. If that Hun n Dou Sheng attacked earlier, Xiao Yan would have ended up in a bitter fight, but the surprising thing was that the Dou Sheng only stubbornly rescued Gu You. He had refused to reveal himself regardless of how Xiao Yan provoked him...

    ¡°It is likely that that person is restrained by something...¡± Yao Lao could only say this after giving it some thought.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded, but he did not remain entangled by this topic. He softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the hall first. After that, please tell me about what has urred during these two years...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡¯

    Yao Lao nodded. He stood up with Xiao Yan supporting his arm. After which, the group swiftly hurried to the main hall of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Yao Lao, Xiao Yan, and the rest sat around therge main hall. After which, Xiao Yan quietly listened to the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest describe what had happened during these two years.

    ¡°Profound River Alliance, huh...¡±

    A chill shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he heard that the Profound River Alliance had been formed by the Profound Sky Sect and some other factions.

    ¡°Today, old demon Tian Ming has been killed by your hands. Moreover, arge number of experts from the Profound River Alliance died here, so they will not be a threat in the future, but we will appear too weak if we do not seek revenge. Therefore, I will personally lead our people to destroy them once the mess in the star realm has been cleaned up. None of the factions that joined the Profound River Alliance will be let off!¡± A cold glint shed through Yao Lao¡¯s eyes. If Xiao Yan had not exited his retreat in time, the Falling Star Pavilion would have been destroyed by the Profound River Alliance.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His finger gently knocked on the table. A momentter, he slowly said, ¡°The Profound River Alliance is already an insignificant threat. However, with the strength of our Falling Star Pavilion, we are still unable to fight the Hall of Souls. It looks like we need to take a hint from the Profound Sky Sect and establish a trulyrge alliance!¡±

 Chapter 1440

    <strong><u>Chapter 1440: The Secret of Each Sect</u></strong>

    ¡°Alliance?¡±

    Yao Lao and the rest were startled upon hearing this word. They immediately contemted the idea.

    ¡°Forget about the Hun n. Just the strength of the Hall of Souls is stronger than our Falling Star Pavilion. Our Falling Star Pavilion ispletely at odds with them. It is impossible to engage in an all out war with them.¡± Xiao Yan nodded as he softly exined. ¡°With just the strength of our Falling Star Pavilion, we have a very high chance of being defeated when the timees. Hence, we must seek allies if we wish to fight the Hall of Souls.¡±

    ¡°This will likely not be easy. The Hall of Souls is too powerful. Who else other than us will oppose them?¡± Cai Lin knit her brows and asked.

    ¡°It is precisely because the Hall of Souls is too powerful that we have a chance...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied. ¡°Those fellows have done many things that have infuriated others in order to collect souls. An example is the Pill Tower. They hate the Hall of Souls to their very bones. If they were not afraid of the strength of the Hall of Souls, they would have already gathered people to fight it.¡±

    The Hall of Souls loved to gather powerful souls. Those with powerful souls were mostly alchemists. An unknown number of alchemists had been attacked by the Hall of Souls during these years. The Pill Tower was aware of these attacks, but they simply had to endure them.

    ¡°The strength of the Hall of Souls is indeed quite strong. However, the three giant heads of the Pill Tower are only peak Dou Zuns, right? This kind of strength does not pose much of a threat to the Hall of Soul.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°This is only the outer strength of the Pill Tower. If it only had this small might, how could the Pill Tower be the holy grounds in the hearts of many alchemists? How could it stand equally with the Hall of Souls?¡± Yao Lao suddenly shook his head and slowly questioned. He naturally boasted a deep understanding of the Pill Tower.

    ¡°Moreover, while Xiao Yan had spent two years in his retreat, that old fellow, Xuan Kong Zi, finally advanced to the Ban Sheng ss. Although he is only an initial level Ban Sheng, his strength has soared...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Elder Xuan Kong Zi has advanced to the Ban Sheng ss?¡± Xiao Yan was a little surprised upon hearing this news. He mused for a moment before suddenly asking, ¡°I seemed to have heard elder Xuan Kong Zi mention that the three great heads of the Pill Tower had once exchanged blows with the chief of the Hall of Souls?¡±

    If it was in the past when Xiao Yan did not understand the Hall of Souls, he might have believed these words. Now, he doubted this im. Just the second Tianzun of the Hall of Souls had reached the strength of a high level Ban Sheng. The mysterious and unfathomable chief of the Hall of Souls was likely even stronger than Gu You. How could Xuan Kong Zi and the two other elders deal with this kind of strength?

    ¡°Ha ha, that is indeed true, but they did not fight the true body of the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief. Instead, it was only a part of his soul that was possessing a Hall of Souls expert. Even though he was possessing an expert¡¯s body, those three fellows had ended up miserably defeated... do not mention this matter in front of the three of them. Otherwise, they might end up feeling embarrassed.¡± Yao Lao involuntarilyughed as he spoke.

    Yao Lao looked at the Little Fairy Doctor and the rest after hisughter ceased. He said, ¡°An ordinary person only knows about the Pill Tower. That ordinary person would not know about the Small Pill Tower inside the Pill Tower.¡±

    ¡°Small Pill Tower?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group and Xiao Yan were stunned. This was the first time that they had heard about the so-called ¡°Small Pill Tower¡±.

    ¡°There are not many people who can enter this Small Pill Tower. The old Xiao Yan might barely meet the requirements...¡± Yao Laoughed. ¡°This is because the first requirement to enter the Small Pill Tower is to be able to refine a tier 8 medicinal pill that can summon a seven-colored Pill Lightning. At the same time, one¡¯s spirit must have reached the Soul State.¡±

    ¡°Seven-colored Pill Lightning, Soul State spirit... these requirements are indeed quite harsh.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. Before he had broken through to the Dou Sheng ss, it would have been a little difficult for him to refine a seven-colored Pill Lightning tier 8 medicinal pill. Hence, his old self might not have possessed the qualification to enter the Small Pill Tower.

    ¡°The people inside the Small Pill Tower are the true core of the Pill Tower. Their existence is the reason why the Hall of Souls has never done anything too bad to the Pill Tower... those demons are all extremely old people. Even I have to bow and greet some of them when I meet them.¡± Yao Lao faintlyughed.

    ¡°Additionally, my old self once stayed inside the Small Pill Tower, but I was not used to the atmosphere, so I ended up leaving. The Small Pill Tower does not have any overly strict rules. It is easy to leave but difficult to enter...¡±

    Xiao Yan was quietly speechless. This Pill Tower was indeed not as simple as it appeared on the surface. A faction that could be ranked alongside the Hall of Souls was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°The alliance that you have proposed is indeed somewhat workable. The rtionship between the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls is far worse than you have imagined. The people in the Small Pill Tower really dislike the Hall of Souls...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced slightly upon hearing this.

    ¡°When the Small Pill Tower had peaked back then, the tower head once epted a disciple. This disciple only took a short forty years to surpass many of the elders who had many times his experience, but a subsequent ident ended up exposing his identity. No one had expected that he had been sent by the Hall of Souls. After the incident was exposed, the tower head had let him off on ount of their teacher-student rtionship. In the end, the tower head was killed by this utterly heartless fellow with the help of some experts from the Hun n...¡± Yao Lao softly sighed while feeling sympathetic.

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed upon hearing this story. That tower head had experienced something even more miserable than Yao Lao.

    ¡°Due to this matter, the Pill Tower engaged in a big war with the Hall of Souls back then, but they had no choice but to suppress this hatred due to the terrible losses that they had suffered. This hatred has not diminished with the flow of time. Instead, it has only grown.¡± Yao Lao softly continued, ¡°Hence, it is possible to form an alliance with them to fight the Hall of Souls.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes were filled with joy. If he got the Pill Tower to form an alliance with his faction, their strength would soar. They would be able to squeeze in with the super factions on the continent. Even if the Hall of Souls wished to attack in the future, they would have to carefully weigh their options first.

    ¡°You should not feel happy so soon. The Small Pill Tower might really hate the Hall of Souls, but it will be immensely difficult to get those stubborn old fellows to agree to an alliance.¡± Yao Lao involuntarily poured cold water on Xiao Yan¡¯s joyous face.

    ¡°We will give it a try regardless of whether it will work or not.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He would definitely make an attempt no matter how low the chances of sess were. The Falling Star Pavilion alone was really no match for the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Aye... once the matters in the Falling Star Pavilion have been settled, I will personally apany you to the Pill Tower.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard. He mused for a moment before nodding.

    Xiao Yan smiled and inclined his head. Yao Lao boasted a much deeper rtionship with those from the Pill Tower. It would be much easier if Yao Lao revealed himself.

    ¡°Other than the Pill Tower, we might also be able to rope in the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley. They possess extremely great reputations within the Central ins. If we get them to join the alliance, many sects that have been harmed by the Hall of Souls will join as well. Thebination of these strengths will be quite frightening.¡± Cai Lin voiced her thoughts. She had experienced the formation of the Yan Alliance back then. She clearly understood the powerful strength such an alliance would bring.

    ¡°There are two grand Elders who have not shown their faces for many years within the Flower Sect. The both of them possess the strength of a Ban Sheng. Even ordinary Flower Sect disciples are unaware of their existences.¡± Yao Lao faintlyughed, ¡°Those two old fellows owe me a favor. Adding on your rtionship with Yun Yun, it should not be difficult to get the Flower Sect to join the alliance.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was very surprised when he heard that there were two Ban Sheng ss experts hidden within the Flower Sect. He had not sensed their existences when he had gone to the Flower Sect back then.

    ¡°Ha ha, how is it possible to not form a foundation after having existed in the Central ins for such a long time? An example is old demon Tian Ming from the Profound Sky Sect...¡± Yao Lao smiled. He was extremely old and had a vast number of friends back then. Hence, he was clearly aware of the old demons hidden within the various sects.

    ¡°The Burning me Valley is also not as simple as it appears. You only need to remember that the founder of the Burning me Valley was once a powerful existence that was not weaker than your ancestor Xiao Xuan... from what I know, the Burning me Valley also has an ancestor. This person also possess a high level Ban Sheng strength. I am not certain whether that ancestor has be a Dou Sheng yet. Back then, he was a renowned existence.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. At this moment, he finally understood that he had underestimated these factions, which had existed in the Central ins for many years. How could they be simple if they were able to reach this stage?

    ¡°That person from the Burning me Valley is somewhat strange. He has not gotten involved in mundane matters for many years. It is not impossible to use some tricks to get him to join the alliance...¡± Yao Lao smiled and said, ¡°That old fellow once suffered an extremely serious injury that resulted in a sequ, which has existed until now. If we can resolve his trouble, it would not be difficult to get the Burning me Valley to join the alliance.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded after hearing this. Some excitement surfaced in his eyes. The factions they could form an alliance with boasted a strength that far exceeded his expectations. If they were able to form arge alliance with all of them, this alliance would undoubtedly be a super faction within the Central ins!

    ¡°The matter of the alliance must bepleted before the Purifying Demon Lotus me appears...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. The Hall of Souls would definitely get involved in the matter rted to a mysterious me like the Purifying Demon Lotus me. If the Falling Star Pavilion did possess true capital, how could they fight the Hall of Souls? Just relying on Xiao Yan alone was not enough. A ferocious tiger could not defeat a pack of wolves. Xiao Yan¡¯s ancestor Xiao Xuan had used his personal experience to teach Xiao Yan the validity of that statement. Hence, he needed to settle the matter of the alliance as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1441

    <strong><u>Chapter 1441: Killing Another As A Deterrent</u></strong>

    The battle in the star realm had ended in an overwhelming fashion as Xiao Yan exited his retreat. Xiao Yan and the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s reputation across the Central ins would soar because of this big battle.

    He had fought three great Ban Sheng with his own strength resulting in two deaths and one injury. He had even ended up getting an elite Dou Sheng from the Hun n to personally intervene in order to help thest elite Ban Sheng flee.

    The news of this battle caused the expressions of everyone who heard about it to change. In the eyes of many people, an elite Ban Sheng was a legendary existence, yet two of these experts, who seemed untouchable to an ordinary person, had been killed by Xiao Yan. Others were involuntarily shocked by these results. After this incident, no other factions in the Central ins would easily underestimate this rising faction.

    Compared to the rise of the Falling Star Pavilion, the Profound River Alliance was in an iparably dismal state. The only elite Ban Sheng in the Profound Sky Sect had been killed by Xiao Yan. Therge group of experts who had followed the elite Ban Sheng to the star realm had ended up dying as well. Everyone was aware that the Profound River Alliance would face difficult times ahead. With their strength, they no longer had the ability to fight with the Falling Star Pavilion, especially after losing a peak expert like old demon Tian Ming.

    Under this panic, many sects that had joined the Profound River Alliance began to worry all day long. Some even hurriedly withdrew from the Profound River Alliance in an attempt to draw a clear line between them. These withdrawals ended up adding insult to injury to the Profound River Alliance. Its destruction was only a matter of time.

    While the Central ins was in an uproar because of the big battle in the star realm, the Falling Star Pavilion appeared rtively quiet. They cleaned up the mess in the star realm during the first few days. Thisrge scale attack by the Profound River Alliance had caused the Falling Star Pavilion to suffer significant losses, but these losses appeared insignificant whenpared to the other party.

    This peacefulnesssted for three days before the revenge of the Falling Star Pavilion officially began.

    The retaliation of the Falling Star Pavilion was led by the Dou Sheng Xiao Yan and the Ban Sheng Yao Lao. The Profound River Alliance suffered aplete and miserable defeat. They had even failed to form an effective defense before the Falling Star Pavilion had upied the headquarters of the Profound River Alliance, which was also the headquarters of the Profound Sky Sect. After the chief of the Profound Sky Sect was randomly killed by a p from Xiao Yan, everyone understood that this Profound Sky Sect, which once possessed a ferocious reputation in the Central ins, was finished...

    The Profound River Alliance did not even manage tost a day before everyone within the alliance began to scatter in panic. Those small sects, who had been using the name of the Profound Sky Alliance to conduct scams, instantly changed their stances. Not only did they not lend a hand when they saw members of the Profound River Alliance, they went all out to beat them when they were down. It appeared as though they were trying to show how much they hated the Profound River Alliance.

    The Falling Star Pavilion was unconcerned about these fence-sitters. After taking the Profound River Alliance headquarters, therge contingent began to separate and attack the stronger factions within the Profound River Alliance, like the Ice River Valley and the Wind Lightning Pavilion. These two factions had contributed to the attack on the Falling Star Pavilion. These fellows were like the teeth and ws of the Profound Sky Sect. They were naturally not let off.

    This time around, Xiao Yan and Yao Lao eliminated these sects as a deterrent.

    Wind Lightning Pavilion¡ª

    Xiao Yan remained suspended in the sky. He looked at the extremely chaotic mountain that was epassed by a sea of fire. An indifferent expression was in his eyes. He had lead an army from the Falling Star Pavilion here. Along the way, he had eliminated a couple of the ws and teeth of the Profound River Alliance. He did not show any mercy at this moment. He was clearly aware that the Falling Star Pavilion would have been many times more miserable given the methods of the Profound Sky Sect and the Hall of Souls if he had not left his retreat in time.

    Now was not the time to show mercy. The weak were food for the strong within the Central ins. Only a powerful strength allowed one to survive!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, my Wind Lightning Pavilion has a good rtionship with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will definitely not let you off for daring to destroy my Wind Lightning Pavilion!¡± An elite Dou Zun from the Falling Star Pavilion smashed Lei zun-zhe until he flew back and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Lei zun-zhe¡¯s eyes were vicious as they stared at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, huh...I will resolve my grudge with them in the future.¡± Xiao Yan observed Lei zun-zhe in an indifferent manner. When he had first arrived at the Wind Lightning Mountain Range, Lie zun-zhe appeared unreachable in his eyes. That person was an elite Dou Zun who could kill Xiao Yan by clenching his hand. However, both parties positions had switched.

    ¡°My Falling Star Pavilion has twenty-eight experts who died to your hands. When you killed them back then, you should have understood that this day woulde.¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his head. He slowly extended his hand and aimed it at Lei zun-zhe.

    Lei zun-zhe¡¯s face was shocked upon seeing Xiao Yan lift his arm. He activated the Three Thousand Lightning Movement to its limit and many after-images appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Movement, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan faintlyughed when he saw the many after-images. His hand was gently clenched.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Space itself immediately copsed after his hand was clenched. An after-image in the distance suddenly stopped as a dense blood shot out. Lei zun-zhe did not even emit a miserable screech as he turned into mincemeat.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his hand. He did not even nce at the cluster of blurry flesh. With a sweep of his eyes, a Falling Star Pavilion Elder quickly hurried over. He used a respectful voice to say, ¡°Junior pavilion chief, we have managed to gain some information regarding the Han n as you have instructed. For some unknown reason, they have been suppressed by the Wind Lightning Pavilion over the years. Currently, their n¡¯s strength has already shrank by ny percent. They could only be considered a second tier n in Tianbei City. Their lives are quite miserable...¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled upon hearing this. He immediately became quiet as an apology shed in his eyes. He had a pretty good idea why the Han n had been suppressed by the Wind Lightning Pavilion. It was most likely because they had been close to him back then. He had been busy training these years and had forgotten the trouble he had brought them.

    ¡°Have you already sent some people over?¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. He was not an ungrateful person. If Han Xue had not rescued him when he had first arrived in the Central ins, he might have ended up dying in the desert. Although he had helped the Han n crush the imposing Hong n within the Tianbei City, the Han n was then suppressed by the Wind Lightning Pavilion until it fell from a top tier faction to its current deste state.

    ¡°Elder Gan three-man team has already headed over!¡± That Elder from the Falling Star Pavilion respectfully responded.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyes nced at the northern sky. Both of his hands were ced behind him as he became quiet.

    Tianbei City, Han n¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The eyes of everyone from the Han n were stunned as they looked at the three old men who had suddenly appeared. Their auras were so mighty that they were terrifying. A random wave of a sleeve was all it took to send a few experts out of the courtyard with blood flowing from their mouths. Those few experts hade to the Han n to find trouble. Theyy on the ground with unknown fates.

    ¡°I am Han Chi, the head of the Han n. May I know the reason for these Elders¡¯ visit...¡±

    A middle-aged man with some white hair carefully stepped forward and respectfully inquired.

    Two tall and beautifuldies stood on either side of the man. Thedy on the left had long silver hair. Her lovely body appeared well-proportioned as she gave off a cold vibe. Thedy on the left seemed slightly younger. Her pretty appearance revealed her extraordinary demeanor. Both of thesedies were naturally Han Yue and Han Xue from the Han n. They were the first acquaintances Xiao Yan had found after arriving in the Central ins.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Han need not be so courteous. The three of us are from the Falling Star Pavilion. This time around, we havee on the orders of the junior pavilion chief. May I know if n head Han is interested in expanding the Han n by bing the next ¡®Wind Lightning Pavilion¡¯ in this northern region?¡± A white-haired old man smiled as he inquired.

    ¡°Falling Star Pavilion?¡±

    Everyone from the Han n was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± Han Xue muttered. Her lovely figure trembled while she stood behind Han Chi.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yan.¡± Han Yue by the side also hurriedly recovered and softly exined.

    This name was too well-known across the Central ins...

    ¡°The Wind Lightning Pavilion will no longer exist in this northern region in the future. If the Han n is interested, you can rece it. The three of us will do our best to help.¡± The Falling Star Pavilion Elderughed.

    Han Chi was momentarily startled upon hearing these words. His body intensely trembled as a wild joy filled his face. The Falling Star Pavilion was soaring within the Central ins. If their Han n could hop onto thisrge tree, they would not even to bother about the old Wind Lightning Pavilion, much less the other ns.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Han, please rest assured that junior pavilion chief has personally mentioned this. There is no mistake...¡± That Elderughed after seeing Han Chi¡¯s excitement grow.

    ¡°Did he note?¡± Han Xue bit her lower red lip with the back of her teeth. Her bright eyes looked at the Elder as she softly asked.

    That Elder from the Falling Star Pavilion hesitated for a moment after hearing her question. He shook his head. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that the youngdy possessed some feelings for the junior pavilion chief, but he did not know whether these feelings were one-sided or mutual. Hence, he did not dare to slight her. He quickly took two jade bottles from his Storage Ring and handed them to Han Xue and Han Yue before saying, ¡°The junior pavilion chief instructed me to give these to youdies. The junior pavilion chief has also requested me to thank Miss Han Xue for rescuing him back then.¡±

    Han Xue¡¯s originally bright eyes dimmed as she stared at the jade bottle. She quietly nodded and took the jade bottle. Without speaking, she turned around and left. Han Yue by the side could only sigh after seeing her leave. She followed Han Xue out of the room before hugging her soft delicate waist. She always knew that this younger sister of hers had some feelings for Xiao Yan, but Xiao Yan was too dazzling.

    Han Yue lowered her head slightly and looked at Han Xue¡¯s curled red lips. She could see a stubbornness on Han Xue¡¯s face. This stubborn girl was unwilling to give up even at this stage. Han Yue could only softly sigh. That kind of man was not someone women like them could subdue...

 Chapter 1442

    <strong><u>Chapter 1442: Seeking Allies</u></strong>

    The revenge of the Falling Star Pavilion continued for ten days. During these ten days, at least twenty sects were exterminated by the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s army. These factions, which were not very powerful, could not retaliate against the Falling Star Pavilion, which possessed a high level Ban Sheng, a one star Dou Sheng, and many top experts.

    The eruption of the Falling Star Pavilion violently shook many factions. In the past, the Falling Star Pavilion had maintained itself in one corner and quietly developed. It did not disy any overwhelming power, causing some factions to not treat this rising faction seriously. However, the retaliation of the Falling Star Pavilion allowed everyone to understand that it was not docile. Instead, it was a ferocious tiger that would bite if angered...

    After ten days passed, the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯srge army began to pull back. After all, they did not wish to massacre everyone. Necessary deaths would enable the Falling Star Pavilion to establish an imposing might, but the deaths could not be outrageous. Xiao Yan and Yao Lao had controlled the oue rtively well.

    The Hall of Souls was rtively quiet while the Falling Star Pavilion engaged in a wild revenge. They did not dispatch any experts to provide aid to the Profound River Alliance, but Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not rx. The Hall of Souls was always mysterious. It was definitely gathering its strength by not fighting this time around. Once the time was ripe, it would give the Falling Star Pavilion a truly lethal blow!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group would naturally not underestimate this potential danger. Even though Xiao Yan had be a genuine Dou Sheng, he needed to remain extremely cautious while facing a frightening faction like the Hall of Souls and the Hun n!

    If they truly wished to fight the Hall of Souls, then the matter of the alliance was the Falling Star Pavilions top priority. Hence, two letters were delivered by two Falling Star Pavilion experts to the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley while the army was gradually pulling back. Although these two factions were not as frightening as the Pill Tower, they were still top factions within the Central ins, roping them in would strengthen the alliance.

    There was no need to hurry to invite smaller sects. Once the threerge factions agreed to the alliance, all of these smaller sects would naturally swarm over. As long as they set the bar a little high, a super alliance that wasparable to the Hall of Souls would be born in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yan slowly sighed in relief as he watched the figures swiftly disappear from the sky. Both of his hands were ced behind his back. All they could do was quietly wait for the offers to return. If they were unable to convince the Flower Sect or the Burning me Valley, their alliance would face a setback...

    A faint flower fragrance lingering within arge hall in the Flower Sect. Thisrge hall might be spacious, but it appeared quite empty. Only a couple of figures were sitting in the hall. Yun Yun was present among these people, but she was not sitting in the leader¡¯s chair despite her being the sect chief of the Flower Sect. Instead, there were two figures currently seated in the leader¡¯s spot.

    The two figures were wearing pale-yellow clothes. They did not look old since their skin was somewhat smooth. They had gained a unique charm because of the faint wrinkles at the corner of their eyes. Below these two people sat the various Elders of the Flower Sect. However, these people expressed their respect when they looked at the two pale-yellow-clotheddies, who appeared far younger than many of the Elders.

    ¡°First Elder, what do you think about this offer?¡± The silence within therge hall continued for a moment before ady in the leader¡¯s seat lifted both of her eyes to look at an old woman below. Her voice was faint as she inquired and a scroll sat in front of her. The scroll disyed the unique insignia of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    The First Elder hesitated when she heard this woman¡¯s question. She respectfully said, ¡°Grand Elder, the current Falling Star Pavilion is very different than what they were in the past. Even our Flower Sect cannotpare to them in terms of strength. Even though they have grown, there is still a gap between them and the Hall of Souls. The Falling Star Pavilion and the Hall of Souls are atplete odds with each other. If we agree to the alliance, it would mean that we will oppose the Hall of Souls and opposing the Hall of Souls is dangerous.¡±

    The yellow-clothed woman nodded upon hearing this summary. Shemented aloud, ¡°I never would have guessed that Yao Chen wasn¡¯t dead and that he has even reached the high level Ban Sheng ss. That disciple of his is even more frightening. He surpassed Yao Chen and reached the Dou Sheng ss before him. Such strength is indeed stronger than our Flower Sect. As for that Hall of Souls... the both of us have fought with them in the past. They are indeed an extremely troublesome existence...¡±

    ¡°Grand Elder, the alliance might be a little risky, but it will benefit our Flower Sect. The development of the Flower Sect has halted for many years. We have frequently been suppressed by the Profound Sky Sect during these years. If we could truly form an alliance, the reputation of our Flower Sect will undoubtedly grow again.¡± Yun Yun was quiet for a moment before she softly spoke. No matter what, she needed to stand on Xiao Yan¡¯s side to help him speak.

    ¡°The Profound Sky Sect is indeed a troublesome housefly. Back then, both big sister and I were only intermediate Ban Shengs. Even if we were to join hands, we would only end up at a draw with that old demon Tian Ming. When big sister sessfully reached the high level Ban Sheng, we originally nned to find that old demon to fight. Who would have expected him to end up being killed by Xiao Yan...¡± The yellow-clotheddy smiled. Her eyes shifted to Yun Yun and an unknown feeling was present in the corner of her mouth. ¡°Yun Yun, It is rumored that you and that Xiao Yan have some rtionship? It would be incredible if you can pull such a person to our Flower Sect¡¯s side...¡±

    Yun Yun could only helplessly shake her head after hearing these words. This grand Elder might appear extremely old, but she seemed to really like teasing others.

    ¡°This matter should be decided by big sister...¡± The yellow-clotheddy smiled. She stretched herzy waist and did not express an opinion. She tossed the ball to thedy who had never uttered a single word since the beginning.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on that somewhat cold-looking woman. Yun Yun¡¯s hands quietly tightened. Although she was the chief of the Flower Sect, she still needed to obtain an answer from these two grand Elders when it came to such arge decision. She was aware of the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s current situation, so she was doing all she could to get the Flower Sect to truly stand alongside the Falling Star Pavilion.

    The cold-looking woman¡¯s eyebrows twitched as many pairs of eyes shot over. A calm and simple sentence was emitted from her mouth, ¡°Join the alliance, fight the Hall of Souls.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Yun Yun sighed in relief and felt a great burden lift from her heart after hearing this short sentence. The remaining Elder hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°I knew that you would make this choice... back then, you even dared to argue with teacher because of that old fellow, but you should also be clearly aware that the old fellow doesn¡¯t really care about such things.¡± That yellow-clotheddy bitterlyughed. She waved her hand nonchntly after the colddy did not respond. She said, ¡°Since big sister has made her decision, give the Falling Star Pavilion her reply...¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    All the Elders respectfully replied upon hearing this order.

    Burning me Valley¡ª

    ¡°Alliance? Deal with the Hall of Souls? Those neither human nor ghost creatures might really be repulsive, but who would oppose them for no reason? No way! Ask them to leave!¡±

    Within a quiet bamboo forest deep within the Burning me Valley, an old man with fiery-red hair swung the scroll in his hand onto the stone table. He spoke with impatience.

    Tang Zhen and Tang Huo Er in front of the stone table helplessly emitted a bitterugh because of this old fellow¡¯s reaction. This old fellow had lived for many years, but his temper was still so hot.

    ¡°Cough, cough...¡±

    That old man let out a couple of intense coughs after venting his temper. His face became hot. Tang Huo Er hurriedly stepped forward and gently pat his back.

    ¡°Huo Er is still the best...¡± That red-haired old man¡¯s face appeared a little better after being patted by Tang Huo Er. He nced at the scroll on the table and suddenly said, ¡°That Xiao Yan is a one star Dou Sheng? He isn¡¯t very old right? If his looks are passable, ask him to marry Tang Huo Er and this elderly-self will agree to the alliance.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Tang Huo Er was patting the red-haired old man¡¯s back, but when she heard these words, her face turned bright-red as her hand violently mmed against the old man¡¯s back. She yelled with embarrassed anger, ¡°Old fellow, you should worry that no one will send you off when you die if you continue to spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Cough, Huo Er, do not be rude...¡± Tang Zhen coughed as he pouted.

    ¡°Being able to attain such an achievement at such an age indicates just how outstanding this Xiao Yan is, and he was even able to gather the both of you on his side. Clearly, this person has left you both with a good impression. It is not easy to satisfy the two of you...¡± The red-haired old manughed with a strange expression.

    Huo Er rolled her eyes and was toozy to bother with this old fellow. She turned around and sat in a corner.

    ¡°Ancestor, they have said that they will resolve the hidden trouble in your body if you agree to the alliance.¡± Tang Zhen helplessly shook his head and added more to the offer.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The red-haired old man lifted a brow upon hearing this temptation. Hezily sat on the stone chair and randomly picked up a fruit from the table. He took a violent bite and asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree, huh... Xiao Yan said that he will still help you remove the hidden trouble in your body.¡± Tang Zhen smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The red-haired old man¡¯s mouth stiffened as he bit into the fruit. After which, he tossed it aside with an expressionless face. He was quiet for a moment before he said in a faint voice, ¡°This little fellow is not bad. Without thisst part, there would have been no chance of me agreeing to this alliance.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, you mean...¡± Tang Zhenughed.

    ¡°Join the alliance...¡±

    The red-haired old man sat up from the stone chair. He suddenly stretched hiszy waist. A terrifying aura slowly spread from his body, reverberating across thend.

    ¡°It has been many years since I have shown myself. I wonder if this continent still remember my name, Ancestor Hun Yun?¡±

 Chapter 1443

    <strong><u>Chapter 1443: Heading to the Pill Tower Again</u></strong>

    ¡°Have the Flower Sect and Burning me Valley agreed to the alliance?¡±

    Xiao Yan listened to a report from the two Elders in front of him within the main hall of the Falling Star Pavilion. He suddenly stood up. His face was filled with joy.

    ¡°Ha ha, the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley have both given us a clear reply. They are waiting for the junior pavilion chief to decide when to announce this news.¡± A Falling Star Pavilion Elder smiled as he replied.

    Xiao Yan, Cai Lin, and the rest sighed in relief after hearing these words. Things were always difficult at the start. With this good beginning, it would be much easier to deal with the subsequent matters. The Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley possessed a strong reputation within the Central ins. Their participation would undoubtedly increase the reputation of the alliance, far surpassing the reputation of the Profound River Alliance when it had been formed back then.

    ¡°The smooth progress of this alliance has somewhat exceeded my expectations.¡±

    Yao Lao fondled his beard andughed. After all, the Hall of Souls was not an ordinary faction. Opposing them would require a lot of courage.

    ¡°In that case, when will we meet the two sects to discuss the details of the alliance?¡± Cai Lin asked.

    ¡°There is no need to hurry. Although the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley have agreed to join, it is still not enough. If we wish to fight the Hall of Souls, we definitely need to rope the Pill Tower in. Otherwise... it will be quite difficult.¡± Yao Lao slowly shook his head as he exined the situation.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. The joy in his heart was gradually diminished. He also understood that the most important of the threerge factions was the Pill Tower. This faction possessed the ability to summon experts across the Central ins. If they joined, the alliance¡¯s reputation would soar to an unbelievable high. At that time, they would not be inferior to the Hall of Souls even when it came to a head-on sh. However, Xiao Yan was aware that it would not be easy to get the Pill Tower to join the alliance.

    The Pill Tower had always maintained a neutral stance. It had never joined any camp ever since it had been founded. Even though these people hated the Hall of Souls to their very bones, the chances of sess in convincing them to join the alliance were not very high.

    ¡°Shall we send a letter as a probe?¡± The Little Fairy Doctor suggested.

    Yao Lao shook his head. He said, ¡°This must not be done recklessly. If we wish to convince them to join the alliance, it is likely that I must personally visit the Pill Tower with Xiao Yan. The result of sending anyone else will definitely end the same.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. The Pill Tower was not like the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley. They needed to head over personally if they wished to form this alliance.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this... it¡¯s just as well. I will take care of the Falling Star Pavilion. The matters over this period of time have mostly been settled. There will likely not be any more trouble. When are the both of you leaving?¡± Cai Lin nodded and supported this approach. The final decision of the Pill Tower was a critical part of this alliance. They needed to treat it with great care.

    ¡°This matter cannot be dyed. We will leave today.¡±

    Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Yao Lao and the both of them replied simultaneously. This matter had to be resolved as soon as possible.

    With the decision made, Xiao Yan and Yao Lao did not dy any longer. The both of them made some preparations before hurrying to the Pill Region. Since the Falling Star Pavilion had just stabilized, only the two of them left on this trip. Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the rest remained behind to guard the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao could both be considered elite Dou Shengs. Their speed was naturally not something an ordinary expert couldpare with. They tore through space and traveled to their destination. Under this frightening speed, they had reached the Holy Pill City in the Pill Region in half a day.

    Xiao Yan felt somewhat emotional as he arrived on the outskirts of the Holy Pill City. This ce was where he had truly be famous in the Central ins. During the Pill Gathering, he had relied on himself to turn the tide around and defeat the expert from the Hall of Souls, preventing the champion spot of the Pill Gathering fromnding in the hands of someone from the Hall of Souls. Putting it this way, the Pill Tower owed Xiao Yan a favor. After all, if the champion spot had been taken by the Hall of Souls, the reputation of the Pill Tower would have suffered a huge blow.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao did not stop because of the bustling streets after entering the Holy Pill City. Instead, they entered the Pill Tower.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao were seated in arge hall at the top level of the Pill Tower. An Elder of the Pill Tower quickly withdrew and informed the three great heads of their arrival.

    ¡°These three fellows seem to have formed great airs about them now...¡± Yao Lao lifted the teacup beside him, took a sip, andughed. Both he and Xiao Yan were fatigued after traveling here, but fortunately the both of them were extraordinary. Hence, they were able to endure this fatigue.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He knew that Yao Lao¡¯s rtionship with the three heads was quite good, so he did notment.

    The silence in therge hall continued for a moment before it was broken by the sound of hurried footsteps. The tightly shut door was pushed open and a loudugh quickly followed.

    ¡°Ha ha, what a rare guest. Old Yao, it is unexpected that I am able to see you again.¡±

    The tightly shut door had been opened. A white-robed Xuan Kong Ziughed and quickly entered. Tian Lei Zi and Xuan Yu quickly followed him in. Both of their eyes contained some excitement as they looked at Yao Lao in therge hall, who was holding a teacup.

    ¡°It has been a long time since we havest met. How are you?¡± Yao Lao ced his teacup down. He looked at those three and greeted them with a grin.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the two behind him quickly walked through therge hall. They arrived in front of Yao Lao and looked at his familiar face. A momentter, Xuan Kong Zi softly sighed. He patted Yao Lao¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°It is unexpected that I am still able to see you while we are still alive.¡±

    The smile on Yao Lao¡¯s face became denser after seeing the way they acted. He patted Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s shoulder before his eyesnded on Xuan Yi by the side. Heughed, ¡°It has been so many years since we have met, but you are still as beautiful as ever. You don¡¯t appear like the few of us old fellows.¡±

    Xuan Yi¡¯s face reddened slightly upon hearing thispliment and both of her eyes filled with some moisture. Her little-girl-like demeanor caused Xiao Yan to feel speechless. It seemed that this giant head of the Pill Tower really held some feelings for Yao Lao. Even he had managed to guess this with a nce.

    The four of themughed and chatted for a while after they met. Xiao Yan was unable to interrupt. All he could do was helplessly stand by the side and apany them.

    ¡°Ha ha, old Yao, you have really epted a good disciple. He is young but he has already reached the Dou Sheng ss. Moreover, he also values rtionships. If any ident were to befall you back then, the old me would really have wished to snatch him.¡± The few of them finally saw Xiao Yan by the side after chatting for awhile. Xuan Kong Zi immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Elder Xuan Kong Zi, please don¡¯t tease this young-self.¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily and bitterlyughed before giving a reply.

    ¡°Hee hee, I am unworthy of the term ¡®elder¡¯ now. Those who are stronger are the masters. Regardless of whether it is in terms of training Dou Qi or alchemists skills, it is likely that I am unable topare with you...¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled as he responded. He had just luckily advanced to the Ban Sheng ss a year ago, but he vaguely felt as though he was facing an endless sea in front of Xiao Yan. He could not even detect Xiao Yan¡¯s limit.

    ¡°Alright, you would not visit for no reason. Old Yao, your visit to my Pill Tower definitely involves some big matters, right?¡± Xuan Kong Ziughed. He changed the conversation as he looked back at Yao Lao.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The smile on Yao Lao¡¯s face diminished after hearing that they were about to discuss the important matters. He mused for a moment before exining the matter of the alliance in detail.

    ¡°Alliance... this matter is a little troublesome. It is not as if you are unaware of how stubborn those old fellows are.¡± Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group all frowned. Xuan Kong Zi replied after hearing Yao Lao exin the situation.

    ¡°I am aware that it is troublesome, but I must give it a try. The Hall of Souls is too powerful. None of our party would be able to fight them alone. If we do not form an alliance, neither one of us will be able to escape the ws of the Hall of Souls. I have been captured by the Hall of Souls before. Hence, I have an idea why they are capturing souls, and it likely involves some brewing schemes...¡± Yao Lao replied in a grave manner.

    Xuan Kong Zi slightly nodded. He knew that he Hall of Souls would not capture so many spiritual bodies for no reason, but this news alone was not enough to get those old fellows to break from the norm and join the alliance.

    ¡°This matter would be much easier if the ancestor was still around. Just one word from his elderly-self would determine the final answer...¡± Xuan Yi frowned and replied.

    ¡°That old thing has disappeared again?¡± Yao Lao asked in a startled voice.

    Xuan Kong Zi and the other two bitterly smiled bitterly and nodded together. Xuan Kong Zi replied, ¡°He has been missing for a long time. It has been many years since we had heard any word from him. If his spiritual jade token wasn¡¯t still perfectly fine, even we would have thought that he had met with some mishap.¡±

    ¡°Ancestor? What is that?¡±

    Xiao Yan by the side asked. He could not resist his curiosity after hearing their conversation. Yao Lao had never mentioned that there was an ancestor inside the Pill Tower.

    ¡°This ancestor could be considered one of the founders of the Pill Tower. He is also the most experienced person in the Pill Tower, and his words would influence any decision. If he agreed to this alliance, there would not be a problem, but if he disagrees, there will not be any hope for this alliance.¡± Xuan Kong Zi hesitated before replying.

    ¡°However, this ancestor loves to roam and have fun in the world. He disappears all the time. Even the three of us have only met him once during these many years. The thing that the ancestor loves to do most is to find pregnant woman. Of course, his target is not these pregnant woman, but the baby in their wombs. More urately speaking, he wants to find incidents where the baby has lost its life before leaving the mother¡¯s womb due to an ident.¡±

    ¡°After finding a baby who has died early, he will then enter the body of the pregnant woman using a special method and turn into an ordinary baby. He will be born, grow, and live his life as another person until that body finally dies. Only then will he leave... using that old fellow¡¯s words to describe it, it is experiencing life...¡±

    Xiao Yan waspletely stunned as he stared at Xuan Kong Zi bitterly smiling face. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°This ancestor is really a very unique human.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the ancestor is not a human...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi slowly shook his head. He stared at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°His actual form... is a medicinal pill.¡±

 Chapter 1444

    <strong><u>Chapter 1444: Small Pill Tower</u></strong>

    ¡°Not a human?¡±

    Xiao Yan felt his skin explode apart at this moment. The corner of his mouth twitched. It was a long whileter before he suppressed his voice and softly asked, ¡°A legendary Di tier medicinal pill?¡±

    All medicinal pills that had experienced a nine-colored Pill Lightning would possess some intelligence, but the medicinal pills were mostly in the form of a beast. Some of the legendary tier 9 medicinal pills were able to take on a human form, and it was even possible for them to train. However, Xiao Yan had only read about these pills in some ancient books.

    ¡°Ha ha, a Di tier medicinal pill was extremely rare even in ancient times. How can anyone refine one now?¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi was not surprised to see Xiao Yan¡¯s shock. He had also been stunned for a long time before recovering the first time he had heard about the ancestor¡¯s actual form.

    ¡°The elder who refined ancestor was one of the founders of the Pill Tower, but that elder has already died... a year before he was about to die, he spent all his effort to refine a medicinal pill. This ancestor had been exhausted when the pill formed and ended up quietly dying. However, a tendril of his spirit entered the tier 9 medicinal pill in a strange fashion, causing this tier 9 medicinal pill to undergo a transformation...¡±

    ¡°Subsequently, this medicinal pill turned into a human form that did not leave the Pill Tower. It remained behind as a guardian of the Pill Tower. From a certain point of view, this ancestor could be described as a unique avatar of that elder, but the control of this avatar is ratherplicated.¡± Xuan Kong Ziughed as he exined. ¡°With the flow of time, the ancestor has rescued the Pill Tower from destruction time and time again. In the end, no one could match his status in the Pill Tower, but he was not really interested in this. He would go missing after the Pill Tower stabilized. No one could find him.¡±

    Xiao Yan wiped his cold sweat off. The origin of this ancestor in the Pill Tower was mysterious. A mutated tier 9 Xuan Pill...

    Xiao Yan was clearly aware of the division of tier 9 medicinal pills. The ninth tier was separated into three grades, tier 9 Treasure Pill, tier 9 Xuan Pill, and tier 9 Golden Pill. The tier 9 medicinal pills that appeared in this world were mostly Treasure Pills. One was basically unable to find Xuan Pills, and the distant tier 9 Golden Pills were likely something that only appeared in ancient times.

    After the tier 9 Golden Pill was the legendary... Di Pill.

    No one currently living on this continent could refine this medicinal pill.

    ¡°That elder was able to refine a tier 9 Xuan Pill and cause it to mutate. It is likely that his strength was, at the very least, a five or six star Dou Sheng...¡± Upon thinking about this, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily felt shaken by the strength the Pill Tower had once possessed.

    ¡°Forget it, there is no need to discuss the matter rted to the ancestor anymore. He has been missing for many years, and there is no telling when he will appear. Perhaps, he is now in the form of a baby doing the so-called ¡®experiencing life¡¯.¡± Xuan Kong Zi waved his hand. His tone was helpless because of this legendary ancestor who had been missing for many years. Thest time he had met the ancestor, the ancestor was a seventeen-to-eighteen-year-old youth. There was no way to tell what he had be now.

    ¡°What about the matter of the alliance?¡± The shock in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was gradually withdrawn as he asked.

    ¡°Since the ancestor is not around, all the major matters of the Pill Tower are decided by the Main Elder Council of the Small Pill Tower by voting.¡± Xuan Kong Zi replied.

    ¡°It must go through the Main Elder Council, huh. In that case, it will be a little troublesome. Most of the old fellows there are pedantic. It will be difficult to get them to vote in support of the alliance.¡± Yao Lao frowned and said.

    ¡°There are a total of ten seats in the Grand Elder Council. The three of us, being the three great heads of the Pill Tower, are also inside. Even though this is the case, we only have three votes...¡± Xuan Yi helplessly exined. ¡°Moreover, the remaining seven old fellows are much more experienced than us. Our words will not have much of an impact on them.¡±

    ¡°Only three votes. That is insufficient.¡± Yao Lao shook his head as he replied. Although this Main Elder Council was rtively democratic and its decision was dependant on the number of votes for and against a certain decision, some of the old fellows inside were extremely pedantic. Most of them would be against this alliance. As long as there was a difference of a single vote in this Main Elder Council, the result would be fixed. No one could modify the decision.

    ¡°It is not as though there is no hope. Two of the seven Elders have an extremely great enmity with the Hall of Souls. If we can convince them, we will have five votes. Hence, we will have an equal number of votes as those other old fellows.¡± Xuan Kong Zi mused for a moment and exined.

    ¡°Oh? Can you be certain about this?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing this. If it was five votes against five votes, there was a lot of wiggle room for hope.

    ¡°I cannot be certain, but I can at least give it a try. Why don¡¯t you and Xiao Yan follow me into the Small Pill Tower? Once I report this matter, those old fellows will definitely be a little shocked.¡± Xuan Kong Ziughed.

    ¡°Aye, alright. It has been many years since I have entered that ce.¡± Yao Lao hesitated for a moment before nodding. He looked at Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°Those who have gathered are all alchemist gurus who once possessed an extremely well-known reputation across the Central ins. You are lucky to be able to enter. It will be an eye-opener.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current abilities, he will probably be opening those old fellows¡¯ eyes.¡± Xuan Yiughed.

    Xuan Kong Zi smiled and stood up. He walked to the end of therge hall before pressing his hand against a smooth jade-like wall. A ripple spread from his palm, and everyone saw the wall began to swiftly wiggle. In the blink of an eye, the wall had turned into a slowly rotating spatial tunnel.

    ¡°A self-created realm, huh. This Small Pill Tower really exists inside a created realm.¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his heart after seeing this tunnel appear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi smiled after opening the spatial tunnel. After which, he took the lead and walked into the tunnel. Xiao Yan¡¯s group followed. The tunnel slowly scattered after thest person entered. After which, it turned back into a hard wall.

    ...

    After traveling a short distance through the spatial tunnel in less than a minute, the light in front of Xiao Yan suddenly brightened. By the time he opened his eyes, he discovered that he was already standing on a towering green mountain. Clouds lingered in the sky, giving thend an extremely misty appearance.

    ¡°What a dense medicinal ingredient scent...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s nose twitched. His eyes swept around, and he was surprised to discover that this entire mountain was filled with many medicinal gardens. Tons of extremely rare medicinal ingredients in the outside world were growing in clusters in these gardens.

    ¡°This is just like a second Pill Realm...¡± Some surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked around.

    ¡°These medicinal gardens belong to various owners. They are the new lives of those old fellows...¡± Xuan Kong Zi smiled. After which, he lifted his foot and walked to the top of the mountain. Xiao Yan¡¯s group quickly followed behind him. It was possible to see some elderly figures amid the surrounding lush medicinal sea. These old men might appear like farmers growing medicinal ingredients, but Xiao Yan could sense an extremely powerful spiritual fluctuationing from each of them. These old medicinal farmers had obtained a high level of attainment in terms of Spiritual Strength.

    They did not pay much attention to Xiao Yan¡¯s unfamiliar face. Yao Lao by the side attracted many surprised gazes. Some old fellows stepped forward to greet Yao Lao along the way. Clearly, they had been acquainted with Yao Lao in the past.

    The group passed by a couple of mountain roads before they stopped at the peak of the mountain. Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group settled Xiao Yan and Yao Lao in a somewhat simple stone house before hurrying away. They were going to report the matter of the alliance.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao were aware that they could not rush this matter. Hence, the both of them sat in the house and rested. They waited for a couple of hours before Xuan Kong Zi finally returned with the other two in tow.

    ¡°Two pieces of news, one is good and one is bad...¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi bitterlyughed after entering the house. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°The good news is that we are able to gather five votes to support it...¡±

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao¡¯s attention was braced after hearing the good news. Five votes might not result in a victory, but it at least represented some hope.

    ¡°The bad news is that in three days, the Main Elder Council will ept a new Elder. This new Elder will also possess one vote. Unfortunately, the one with the greatest chances of entering the Main Elder Council is also an extremely pedantic old fellow... you are acquainted with that old fellow.¡± Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s eyesnded on Yao Lao as his words fell.

    Yao Lao frowned before asking, ¡°Old demon Hou?¡±

    ¡°Aye... it is that old fellow who did not see eye to eye with you.¡± Xuan Kong Zi helplessly continued, ¡°Whether it is from his pedantic views or some other reason, he will definitely vote against the alliance if he bes the new Elder. You had stepped on him during the Pill Gathering back then. This old fellow has been extremely displeased for many years...¡±

    ¡°If you had not left the Small Pill Tower back then, you would have long since be an Elder of the Main Elder Council... we would not need to feel such a headache over this matter now.¡± Xuan Yi nced at Yao Lao and spoke in a faint voice.

    Yao Lao could only bitterly smile when he heard these words.

    ¡°What should we do now? If that old fellow really votes against the alliance, there is no hope for the alliance.¡± Tian Lei Zi asked in a deep voice.

    Xuan Kong Zi and Yao Lao became quiet after hearing him speak.

    ¡°It is not totally hopeless. Won¡¯t everything be fine if we don¡¯t allow that old demon Hou to be a new Elder?¡± Xuan Yi suggested.

    ¡°That is easy to say but difficult to do. Who in the Pill Tower Mountain canpete with old demon Hou? Old Yao might be able to, but he withdrew from the Pill Tower on his own ord back then. ording to the rules, he does not possess the qualification topete.¡± Xuan Kong Zi shook his head as he spoke

    Xuan Yi parted a lock of hair from her forehead and smiled a strange smile. Her eyes shifted to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Old Yao do not have the qualification topete, but Xiao Yan does. He is the Pill Gathering champion and a potential sessor to be the giant head of the Pill Tower. This status does give him the qualification topete... it will just depend on whether he will be able to defeat old demon Hou. After all, that old fellow was someone who nearly took the Pill Gathering champion spot from Yao Chen back then.¡±

 Chapter 1445

    <strong><u>Chapter 1445: Elder Selection</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xuan Kong Zi and the rest were slightly startled after hearing Xuan Yi¡¯s words. They mused for a moment before nodding. Xuan Kong Zi said, ¡°Although old demon Hou¡¯s seniority far surpasses Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan might be able topete with this old fellow with his current abilities.¡±

    Yao Lao nodded andughed, ¡°Alright. Let Xiao Yanpete with that old fellow. I¡¯ll let that old demon know that not only can I, Yao Chen, defeat him, even the disciple I groomed can defeat him!¡±

    ¡°If that is really the case, it is likely that old demon Hou¡¯s face would turn green.¡± Tian Lei Zi loudlyughed.

    Xiao Yan was speechless when he heard these four people decide that he shouldpete after a couple of sentences, but he was also clearly aware that this matter would determine the sess of the alliance. Hence, he did not object to thepetition. With his current alchemist skill, he would not feel the slightest fear even when dealing with those extremely old demons.

    ¡°How many colors can a Pill Lightning from a medicinal pill refined by that old demon possess?¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment and asked. He naturally needed to be aware of his opponent.

    ¡°It has been many years since I have seen that old demon go all out. Thest time I saw him refine a pill with all his strength should have been two decades ago. At that time, he had sessfully attracted an eight-colored Pill lightning. He will probably be able to attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning now.¡± Xuan Kong Zi thought for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Nine-colored Pill Lightning, huh...¡±

    This person was indeed worthy of being someone who hadpeted with Yao Lao to be the champion of the Pill Gathering. Such alchemy skill could be considered top-notch across the Central ins.

    ¡°That old fellow has progressed very quickly during these years. In order to beat him, Xiao Yan must refine a... tier 9 medicinal pill?¡± Yao Lao frowned. A tier 9 medicinal pill, even if it was the lowest grade, a tier 9 Treasure Pill was somewhat troublesome for Yao Lao to refine. Xiao Yan might be powerful, but when it came to pill refinement, one relied on umted experience. That old demon had been totally immersed in pill refinement for many years. His experience was many times that of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xuan Kong Zi and the two others nodded. Their eyes swung to Xiao Yan as Xuan Kong Zi asked, ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°A tier 9 medicinal pill, huh...¡± Xiao Yan gently rubbed his finger and softly replied, ¡°I can give it a try.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan had never refined a tier 9 medicinal pill, his current strength had soared, and his Spiritual Strength had improved by leaps and bounds during his two year retreat. He had already stepped into the Heavenly State from the Soul State. He was not any weaker than Yao Lao and the others from the older generation.

    Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group sighed in relief after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. We will find a way to allow Xiao Yan to join thepetition. It will not be much trouble with his Pill Gathering champion qualification.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao and Xiao Yan nodded.

    ¡°Ha ha, the two of you should stay here for these next three days. The environment of this ce is extremely suitable for alchemists.¡± Xuan Kong Zi stood up. Heughed before leaving with Xuan Yi and Tian Lei Zi. They still needed to call in some favors to get Xiao Yan to join the Elder Selection. After all, it would be a little troublesome to suddenly include another person.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao temporarily resided in the Pill Tower Mountain during the subsequent three days. Many older generation alchemists arrived during these three days. Of course, they had naturallye because of Yao Lao. Most of the old people here were acquainted with Yao Lao. They would naturally want toe and visit after having not met for many years.

    Yao Lao had allowed Xiao Yan to get acquainted with these older generation alchemists who had once been extremely renowned on the Central ins. These old fellows had made many friends across the Central ins in the past. One would naturally gain many benefits just by being acquainted with them.

    Xiao Yan was also clearly aware of Yao Lao¡¯s intentions. Hence, he appeared rtively courteous and respectful when meeting these people from the older generation, satisfying those old fellows. After they learned that Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemist skills wereparable to Yao Lao, they clearly appeared much warmer to him. No matter where one was, those who possessed strength would have an easy time gaining the eptance of others.

    Three days passed by in a sh because of this rtively lively atmosphere.

    When the morning light on the fourth daynded on the Pill Tower, this mountain had shed its quietness and became much livelier. There was usually little noise emitted in this Small Pill Tower. Everyone just discussed and challenged each other¡¯s alchemist skills, or they would manage their own medicinal garden. Their days were ordinary and extremely suitable for those old fellows who were tired of the conflict in the continent.

    The top of the Pill Tower Mountain formed an open ground. Clouds covered the surroundings of this open ground. The thickyer of clouds was like cotton, causing one to feel the impulse of wanting to walk on them.

    This open ground, which rarely had any visitors, was filled with quite a number of people. Most of them had white hair and appeared extremely old. Any person in this ce would be greatly sought after by many factions in the Central ins. If a sect possessed an alchemist of this level, the benefits it would receive would be iparable.

    While the number of scattered people on the open ground gradually increased, Yao Lao and Xiao Yan were led over by Xuan Kong Zi and the rest. Many people quickly gathered after Yao Lao appeared. Theyughed as they greeted him. From this, one could tell that Yao Lao was quite popr within this Small Pill Tower.

    ¡°Yao Chen, old thing, are indeed still alive.¡±

    Yao Lao was smiling as he greeted his old friends when a somewhat unfriendly voice was suddenly emitted. Immediately, the crowd parted and formed a path. A small and skinny gray-robed Elder slowly walked over.

    ¡°Ha ha, old demon Hou. Even you are still alive. How can I leave before you?¡± Yao Lao smiled as he looked at the gray-robed old man and asked a rhetorical question.

    ¡°This is old demon Hou, huh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s form of address. His eyesnded on that gray-robed old man. The old man¡¯s size was somewhat simr to his surname (Hou = monkey). His elderly face appeared a little old-fashioned and seemed like the face of the living dead.

    ¡°When you left the Small Pill Tower on your own back then, I thought that you would not have the backbone to return ever again.¡± The gray-robed old man spoke in a faint voice. There was some ridicule in his voice. He had been at odds with Yao Lao and had been trying his best to surpass Yao Lao even now, but this desire had never been fulfilled. It had be a thorn in his flesh.

    Yao Lao smiled but did not argue. He acted like a nice old person.

    ¡°I heard that you are nning on taking part in the Elder Selection? It¡¯s just as well. After having not met for many years, it is time for me to see whether or not your alchemist skill has improved.¡± The gray-robed old man frowned and continued after seeing Yao Lao ignore him.

    Yao Lao involuntarily smiled after hearing his words. He shook his head and said, ¡°I am not the one participating this time around. If you really insist onpeting with me, you should defeat my disciple first. He has coincidentally joined thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Your disciple?¡± That gray-robed old man turned to Xiao Yan by the side after hearing these words. His expression sank after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s age. He coldlyughed, ¡°This little baby boasts the qualification to participate? Yao Chen, even if you wished to use the back door, you should not do it like this, right? This is the Small Pill Tower, not the Central ins!¡±

    Some of the elders, who were unaware of the situation, also used strange eyes to look at Xiao Yan. Clearly, they did not understand why he possessed the qualification to participate.

    ¡°Old demon Hou, Xiao Yan is this Pill Gathering¡¯s champion. Why would he not be qualified?¡± Xuan Kong Zi nced at old demon Hou as he inquired.

    ¡°Pill Gathering champion?¡± The expression of old demon Hou altered after hearing this title. Back then, he had lost the champion spot of the Pill Gatheringpetition to Yao Chen by just a little. This matter had been a thorn in his heart. Unexpectedly, the disciple that Yao Chen had taught had also achieved this title.

    ¡°Looks like the quality of the Pill Gathering was reallycking.¡± Old demon Hou bitterly remarked.

    ¡°You are wrong. Xiao Yan refined a five-colored Pill Lightning during this Pill Gathering in order to be victorious. Thepetition was even more intense than thepetition in your time.¡± Xuan Yi replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°Five-colored Pill Lightning?¡±

    Those surrounding elders revealed surprised faces. At this moment, it might not be difficult for them to refine a medicinal pill of this level, but back when they had participated in the Pill Gathering, it was already rtively good to be able to refine a medicinal pill that could attract a Pill Lightning. A five-colored Pill Lightning had been rtively distant to them back then.

    Old demon Hou¡¯s face became even more solemn after hearing this retort. Many soft needles had pricked him until he was quite furious. He felt a little embarrassed as he waved his sleeve and coldly snorted, ¡°Five-colored Pill Lightning? It is nothing here. Since you are not going to participate, allow me to take this Elder position. However, since this little fellow is your disciple, this elderly-self shall help you teach him.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this disciple of mine really doesn¡¯t know his limits. Since old demon Hou intends to teach him, I shall help him thank you first.¡± Yao Lao smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Yao Chen, I know what you are here for. Once I obtain that Elder position, I will definitely get the both of you to return empty-handed!¡±

    Old demon Hou could hear the mockery in Yao Lao¡¯s words. With a cold snort, he waved his sleeve, turned around, and furiously left.

    Yao Lao smiled as studied old demon Hou¡¯s distant back. He softly said, ¡°Looks like we need to shatter the beautiful dream of this old demon to be an Elder. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned and gently nodded.

    ¡°There is no need to worry, teacher.¡±

 Chapter 1446

    <strong><u>Chapter 1446: Small Pill Tower First Elder</u></strong>

    Light from the bright, warm sun tore through theyers of clouds andnded on the top of the mountain. An ancient and melodious gong slowly reverberated through this open ground.

    The top of the mountain became distorted after this gong began to vibrate. Seven elderly figures appeared on a stone stage within the open ground without any forewarning. Many people bowed and greeted these seven elders after seeing them. They respectfully said, ¡°Greetings to all seven Elders!¡±

    The Main Elder Council could be considered the highest decision body in the Small Pill Tower. These Elders naturally possessed an extremely high status. Moreover, all of them had been selected from the Small Pill Tower and were highly regarded individuals. Hence, many people in the Small Pill Tower respected them.

    Xiao Yan was mixed in with the crowd. His eyes swept over the seven Elders. After slowly sweeping his gaze over them, he finally paused on four individuals. The auras of these four individuals appeared exceptionally powerful among those seven Elders, especially the linen-clothed expressionless old man standing at the center. He caused Xiao Yan to throw a sideways nce.

    ¡°Two middle level Ban Sheng, one high level Ban Sheng, and one who has reached the initial level of the second star of the Dou Sheng ss... is this the true strength of the Pill Tower? No wonder it isparable to the Hall of Souls.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on that linen-clothed old man and quietly sighed in his heart. The foundations of these factions, which had existed for a long time within the Central ins, was indeed rtively frightening. If one¡¯s strength did not reach a certain level, it would be impossible for one to be aware of these extremely secretive existences.

    ¡°That linen-clothed elder is the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower. With the exception of the ancestor, he is the most senior person in the Small Pill Tower. Even I will have to greet him as someone from the younger generation.¡± Yao Lao softly exined as he stood beside Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan was quietly speechless after hearing this. Even Yao Lao would have to greet him as someone from the younger generation. The seniority of this First Elder was really frightening.

    The linen-clothed man seemed to have detected Xiao Yan observing him. A pair of eyes as deep as starry space were thrown toward Xiao Yan. A fluctuation immediately shed across those eyes. Clearly, he had discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s true abilities.

    ¡°What a powerful spiritual pressure...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows slightly twitched after the First Elder nced over. He could sense an invisible pressure form in the surrounding space. This kind of pressure could not be detected by anyone else. Only the parties involved could sense it. Fortunately, Xiao Yan was very different from his old self. The spiritual pressure of this First Elder might pressure him a little, but it could not harm him. His expression did not shift because of the exchange.

    The chin of the First Elder moved slightly in an undetectable manner after noticing Xiao Yan¡¯s unchanging expression. His eyes finally slid away. His old but ordinary voice resounded in the ears of everyone present, ¡°Today is a rare asion in our Small Pill Tower, the Elder Selection. It is not the first time everyone has experienced it. I shall not talk more about the rules involved. You can take any medicinal ingredients from the mountain. Whoever refines the highest tier medicinal pill will naturally be the victor.

    ¡°Everyone, if there are no more inquiries, can those who have obtained the qualification to join the selection please step forward.¡± Although this First Elder was extremely old, he did things rtively quickly. Without any unnecessary words, he pointed at the open ground in front of him and gave an order in a faint voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Some respectful replies came from around the open ground after hearing the First Elder¡¯s words. Many figures immediately stepped forward and found their own area to stand within the open ground.

    ¡°I will also head out.¡± Xiao Yan smiled after seeing these people step forward.

    ¡°Aye, do your best. Do not disgrace your teacher¡¯s name.¡± Xuan Yi grinned and replied.

    Xiao Yan nodded. After which, he squeezed out from the crowd and found an empty space amidst the many surprised gazes from around him.

    The appearance of Xiao Yan attracted many pairs of eyes. Most of the old people here lived in seclusion. Hence, they did not know why this young man had suddenly joined the selection.

    ¡°This junior is Xiao Yan. He is Yao Chen¡¯s disciple and was the champion of the most recent Pill Gathering. ording to the rules, he possesses the qualification to join the Elder selection.¡± The First Elder swept his eyes around as he exined in a faint voice.

    ¡°Ah, so that is why...¡±

    ¡°It is unexpected that the old fellow Yao Chen epted another disciple.¡±

    ¡°However, this Elder selection is not an ordinary game. Can it be that Yao Chen has purposefully asked this young fellow to join in order to gain some experience?¡±

    Some private conversations started after the First Elder¡¯s words sounded. Although the weight of the Pill Gathering Champion title was quite heavy, it appeared a little insufficient if one wished to rely on this title topete with the other seniors for the position of an Elder. Many people concluded that Yao Chen intended to have Xiao Yan gain some experience.

    Xiao Yan was naturally unconcerned with the thoughts of these people. He shut his eyes and recuperated.

    After many elderly figures appeared within the spacious open ground, the remaining people slowly withdrew to the edges of the square. Finally, the First Elder once again slowly opened his mouth. ¡°If everyone is prepared, please begin.¡±

    The atmosphere within the open ground immediately became tense after hearing the First Elder¡¯s words. Everyone¡¯s expressions gradually became grave.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear metallic sound suddenly appeared in this tense atmosphere. Soon after, another noise appeared. Many medicinal cauldron with extraordinary auras were taken out of Storage Rings. After which, they heavilynded on the ground.

    ¡°Start the fire!¡±

    Many cries soon sounded after the cauldronsnded on the ground. Soon after, many different mes that were all quite powerful rose in the medicinal cauldrons. In an instant, the temperature of the entire square rapidly rose.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slowly became grave as he looked at the many medicinal cauldrons around him, but he did not take out a medicinal cauldron. Instead, he extended his right hand and suddenly clenched it. A purple-brown me that contained hints of a dense white color soon rose from his hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This cluster of mes had just appeared when it suddenly swelled. Within a short instant, it began burning above Xiao Yan¡¯s head like a cloud of fire. Subsequently, the fire cloud gathered and swiftly formed a purple-brown medicinal cauldron in front of many stunned eyes. The cauldron waspletely made out of fire.

    ¡°This is... Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°This young fellow really boasts a powerful control over his me. However, isn¡¯t he afraid of losing control during the refinement after using a Heavenly me to form a cauldron?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s trick immediately attracted many surprised gazes. Many low and deep voices soon conversed.

    The me cauldron slowly floated in front of Xiao Yan. Its extremely solid appearance caused many alchemist gurus to reveal grave expressions. Just what kind of a control over a me and Spiritual Strength was required in order to control the Heavenly me at this pinnacle level?

    Old demon Hou, who was a short distance away, was also attracted by themotion. He knit his brow slightly. A coldugh immediately sounded. A member of the younger generation was ultimately a member of the younger generation. They always did useless things...

    Xiao Yan gently flicked his finger as he studied the me cauldron he had formed. A me rose within the medicinal cauldron. It emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ and transformed into a fire dragon that wandered around the medicinal cauldron.

    Xiao Yan did not continue the pill refinement process after forming this medicinal cauldron. Instead, he slowly shut his eyes.

    Many people were stunned when they saw him shut his eyes, but no one dared to underestimate this extremely young person after the level of skill he had just disyed.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of medicinal pill Xiao Yan is nning to refine this time around?¡± Xuan Kong Zi looked at Xiao Yan from among the crowd and mused to himself.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has basically learned all that I know. I have never attempted to refine a tier 9 medicinal pill in the past. Hence, I can only give him two types of medicinal form...¡± Yao Lao softly spoke. The importance of medicinal forme was obvious after reaching such a level. If one did not possess the medicinal form of a tier 9 medicinal pill, it would be impossible to refine a medicinal pill of that level. A tier 9 medicinal form was not inferior to a Tian ss Qi Method or Dou Skill. Even though Yao Lao had collected forme for many years, he had only managed to obtain two of them. Moreover, they were the lowest grade of a tier 9 pill, a Treasure Pill.

    After Yao Lao had spoken, Xiao Yan suddenly opened both of his eyes. He spread his fingers and an emerald-colored bead appeared between them.

    ¡°Bodhisattva Seed? He wishes to refine a Bodhisattva Pill?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s experienced group was aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s goal after seeing that emerald bead appear.

    ¡°The highest grade of a Bodhisattva Pill can at most attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning. It is a little difficult if he wishes to beat old demon Hou...¡± Xuan Yi knit her brows after figuring out what he was going to attempt. It would be a little difficult to obtain victory by simply relying on the Bodhisattva Seed.

    Xuan Kong Zi and Tian Lei Zi frowned. They had already learned that Xiao Yan was an elite Dou Sheng from Yao Lao. Although Xiao Yan did not mention his spiritual state, it was obvious that he had reached the Heavenly Realm. Therefore, he already possessed the qualification to refine a tier 9 medicinal pill. They could not understand why Xiao Yan had chosen to refine the Bodhisattva Pill.

    ¡°He should have his own ns...¡±

    Yao Lao hesitated for a moment. Based on his trust in Xiao Yan, he did not think that Xiao Yan would underestimate his opponent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes drifted to Yao Lao¡¯s group after he took out the Bodhisattva Seed. He faintly smiled after seeing their frowns. People may think that his pill refinement experience was inferior to an elder like old demon Hou. Normally speaking, his experiences would be inferior to these old demons, who had trained for hundreds of years. However, Xiao Yan had undergone a hundred reincarnations while meditating under the Bodhisattva Tree, which brought him numerous benefits...

    One of those benefits was experience in pill refinement!

 Chapter 1447

    <strong><u>Chapter 1447: That May Not Be The Case</u></strong>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan swung his hand through the empty space in front of him after taking out the Bodhisattva Seed, and many medicinal ingredients continuously flew out of his Storage Ring. In the blink of an eye, they piled together in the air above his head. At a nce, there were at least a thousand of them. Such a number of medicinal ingredients caused the surrounding alchemists to feel speechless.

    Xiao Yan ignored these people¡¯s surprise. His hand gently pressed against the air. Arge number of medicinal ingredients was separated from the pile above before they were swiftly thrown into the medicinal cauldron. They were devoured by the fire dragon within the cauldron.

    The mound of medicinal ingredients in the sky formed a line under Xiao Yan¡¯s control as they continuously poured into the medicinal cauldron. Within a short couple of minutes, a frightening energy wave spread from the medicinal cauldron. This energy wave caused the surrounding space to slowly fluctuate.

    ¡°Thisrge number of medicinal ingredients has surpassed the amount needed to work with the Bodhisattva Seed. Could it be that he is not refining a Bodhisattva Pill? But why is the majority of the medicinal ingredients simr to the ingredients required to refine a Bodhisattva Pill?¡± Xuan Kong Zi frowned and muttered.

    Yao Lao and the other two could only slowly shake their heads when they heard this question. They were also unaware of what Xiao Yan was nning to do.

    ¡°Now, we can only wait until the end...¡± The few of them sighed. They suppressed their doubt in their hearts and began to pay full attention to thepetition.

    Themotion that Xiao Yan¡¯s pill refinement had stirred might have been great, but not everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on him. This was the Small Pill Tower. It had gathered all of the extremely well-known alchemist gurus in the Central ins. Their standards were high since the alchemists beside Xiao Yan were all extraordinary individuals. The sound of wind and lightning apanied their refinement as a powerful aura formed around them all. If thispetition were to be held in the Central ins, many alchemists would be intoxicated by it...

    Other than Xiao Yan, the person who caught the most attention among the many alchemists was old demon Hou. Regardless of how unlikable he was, no one doubted his ability to refine pills. Being able to nearly snatch Yao Lao¡¯s Pill Gathering champion position was sufficient to describe his talent in pill refinement. Moreover, the current old demon Hou was no longer the young man of the past. After so many years of training, his medicinal refinement ability had undoubtedly soared. Hardly anyone even in this Small Pill Tower could surpass him.

    This old demon Hou had the highest chance of winning in this Elder selection.

    At this moment, old demon Hou was fully focused on his medicinal cauldron. A couple of medicinal ingredient rings continued to rotate around him. asionally, some medicinal ingredients with a rich energy would be thrown into the cauldron. After which, they would quickly be refined before they solidified. The many steps were performed with great familiarity. His motions revealed a grandmaster demeanor.

    The eyes of the seven Elders on the stone stage slowly swept over the square and finally nodded.

    ¡°Looks like old demon Hou is very likely win this time.¡± An Elder looked at old demon Hou¡¯s demeanor and involuntarilyughed. The few other Elders around nodded after hearing his words. The medicinal refinement skills of old demon Hou were not inferior to these Elders.

    The linen-clothed First Elder did not speak with them. Both of his hands were withdrawn into his sleeves as his calm eyes swung to where Xiao Yan was located. There were extremely few people in recent years whom he was unable to see through. This young man called Xiao Yan had given him this feeling for some unknown reason...

    This feeling gave him a sense of foreboding. This selection would likely have a dark horse appearing...

    Pill refinement, especially the refinement of high tier medicinal pills, usually required a long period of time. It was extremelymon for alchemists of Xiao Yan¡¯s level to take ten days to half a month to refine a pill. The surrounding alchemists were well aware of this, so they did not disy any impatience. Instead, they watched the many cauldrons with great enjoyment. An outsider merely watched for it for its entertainment value while those within the trade observed the skills involved. Other people might feel impatient while watching a pill refinementpetition, but it was extremely interesting for these alchemist.

    Time flowed by and five days passed in the blink of an eye. Some chaotic energy fluctuations spread from quite a number of medicinal cauldrons, causing many medicinal essences to be destroyed. However, no one felt disappointed about failing. Failure was something only toomon to those present. No one could guarantee that they would maintain a hundred percent sess rate. Even Xiao Yan was unable to say such a thing because his failure rate during these five days had been quite high. He had destroyed three cauldrons of medicinal ingredients.

    There were different reasons for each failure. Fortunately, after experiencing three failures, Xiao Yan¡¯s refinement had be more smooth and much faster. He had gained a lot of insight from his failures.

    After these five days, everyone began to get on the right track. The number of failures also fell. Another five days passed and the medicinal cauldrons of some alchemists began to show the figure of an embryonic pill. The surrounding energy fluctuations also became more intense...

    Following the flow of time, the atmosphere within the open ground had be more solemn. Everyone could sense that the most interesting part was approaching...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky and lightning swiftly danced through them like silver snakes. A momentter,yers of colors gradually surfaced on the clouds until seven colors were visible. The colors slowly stopped on the seventh color.

    Seven-colored Pill Lightning!

    If this had urred in the Central ins, it would have attracted countless numbers of shocked eyes, but many people present shook their heads when they saw the seven-colored Pill Lightning. It was obvious that this result would not enable one to obtain victory because they had already seen five seven-colored Pill Lightnings over the past three days...

    ¡°Another seven-colored Pill Lightning...¡± Xuan Kong Zi looked at the Pill Lightning in the sky andughed.

    ¡°Old Ling seems a little depressed...¡± Yao Lao smiled. He nced at the old man who had summoned this seven-colored Pill Lightning. At this moment, old Ling was helplessly shaking his head. Clearly, he was not satisfied with this result.

    Xuan Yi smiled as she nodded. Her gaze shifted to where Xiao Yan was located and softly said, ¡°It seems that this little fellow is the calmest person present...¡±

    Yao Lao bitterly smiled and inclined his head after hearing this statement. Some of the faster individuals had managed to summon Pill Lightning already. Those who were slower had already formed the shape of an embryonic medicinal pill, but there was not even a slight reaction from Xiao Yan¡¯s cauldron, but there was no anxiety on his face. No one knew whether he was calm or putting up a brave front.

    ¡°Old demon Hou should be able to sessfully form a pill in three days. If I have guessed correctly, he should be refining the ¡°me Demon Quiet Mysterious Pill.¡± If he sessfully refines the medicinal pill, he will definitely attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning...¡± Xuan Kong Zi informed everyone.

    ¡°Aye, the medicinal refinement skill of this old fellow has significantly risen over these years.¡± Yao Lao nodded slightly as he replied.

    ¡°If Xiao Yan wishes to beat him, he must refine a tier 9 medicinal pill, but regardless of how one raises the level of the Bodhisattva Pill, it is impossible to breakthrough to the ninth tier.¡± Xuan Yimented. Although Xiao Yan had relied on an external object to raise the quality of his medicinal pill during the Pill Gathering, it would not work this time. After all, the ninth tier and the eighth tier were twopletely different concepts.

    ¡°He has his own ns.¡±

    Yao Lao hesitated for a moment, but a sentence was all that he could reply with. However, he was a little inwardly anxious. The medicinal ingredients that Xiao Yan was using for this refinement did not match either of the tier 9 medicinal pills he had given Xiao Yan. In other words, unless Xiao Yan possessed another tier 9 medicinal form... he was off doing something random.

    ...

    Three days passed in an instant. Currently, only a handful of people were still refining within the open ground. Most of the remaining people sessfully attracted Pill Lightning and then withdrew.

    The eyes of everyone present gathered on two individuals. Those two individuals were old demon Hou and Xiao Yan. Everyone had already identified demon Hou¡¯s medicinal pill. If that medicinal pill was sessfully born, it would attract a nine-colored Pill Lightning. It would be the strongest Pill Lightning that had appeared in the selection. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, had attracted gazes because of his strange actions. His medicinal cauldron had not revealed signs of an embryonic medicinal pill since the very beginning. There was only a fire dragon that danced inside the cauldron, but they were unable to sense any medicinal pill fluctuations from this fire dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low loud sound was suddenly emitted from the sky while everyone was feeling puzzled. An extremely powerful energy fluctuation suddenly spread. Immediately, clouds began to gather in the sky with lightning-like speed...

    ¡°Old demon Hou is about to sessfully refine his medicinal pill?¡±

    Someone eximed after seeing these clouds form.

    Old demon Hou stood up in front of many pairs of eyes. His dead-man-like face revealed an ugly smile. Heughingly nced in Xiao Yan¡¯s direction. Both of his hands were ced behind him as he looked at the thunderclouds in the sky. The thunderclouds churned a couple of times before revealing nine colors...

    ¡°It is indeed a nine-colored Pill Lightning!¡±

    Everyone involuntarily eximed after seeing the colors.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yao Chen, it looks like this elderly-self is victorious this time around!¡±

    Old demon Hou looked at the thunderclouds. A momentter, he turned his head, looked at Yao Lao in the crowd, and coldlyughed.

    Yao Lao involuntarily frowned after hearing his words. He was just about to speak when a faintugh appeared.

    ¡°That may not be the case.¡±

    Old demon Hou¡¯s face sunk after hearing these words. His eyes looked for the source of the voice. Xiao Yan, who had kept his eyes shut, slowly opened them at this moment.

 Chapter 1448

    <strong><u>Chapter 1448: ck Demon Lightning</u></strong>

    The surrounding pairs of eyes contained some surprise as they shifted to Xiao Yan. They had not expected Xiao Yan to utter such words.

    ¡°Junior, trying to win verbally here will not benefit to you.¡± Old demon Hou looked at Xiao Yan and coldlyughed. His eyes once again swept over the fire cauldron in front of Xiao Yan as he spoke, yet he still failed to sense a medicinal pill fluctuation. A faint mocking smile shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Yan merely grinned as old demon Hou coldlyughed. After which, he slowly stood up in front of many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The fire cauldron in front of Xiao Yan suddenly emitted a slight vibrating sound as he slowly stood up.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Many people revealed surprised face upon seeing him stand.

    ¡°There is a slight medicinal pill ripple being emitted from the fire cauldron...¡± The linen-clothed First Elder on the stone stage suddenly spoke in a hoarse yet calm voice.

    The remaining six Elders revealed shock in their eyes upon hearing his words. Even with their abilities, they were unable to sense a thing, but none of them doubted the First Elder. Many surprised eyes were immediately thrown to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°A mere trick!¡±

    Old demon Hou was also slightly startled because of this vibration. However, he quickly frowned and remarked.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear these words. He slowly lifted his hand and aimed it at the fire cauldron from a great distance before suddenly clenching it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The coiled fire dragon within the fire cauldron suddenly emitted a clear roar as Xiao Yan clenched his hand. Its body swiftly swelled in front of many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire cauldron was not able tost after the fire dragon swelled. It emitted a loud bang and exploded. Hot waves of fire explosively shot out in all directions. In an instant, it caused the temperature of this mountaintop to soar. Some of the closer alchemists hurriedly stepped back with altered expressions.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After shattering the furnace, the body of the fire dragon swelled until it was thousands of feet long. It lingered in the sky as a terrifying pressure spread apart. Even the clouds of the nine-colored Pill Lightning began to show signs of shrinking.

    ¡°Junior, what are you nning to do?¡±

    Old demon Hou¡¯s heart sank after seeing the nine-colored thunderclouds show signs of shrinking. He immediately let out a stern cry.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned cold. His eyes suddenly shot toward old demon Hou. A cold cry that contained an extremely powerful pressure exploded beside his ear. That pressure shook old demon Hou until the blood in his body churned. He staggered back. Despite his alchemy skills, his strength was at a level that could be killed by a random strike from Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Old demon Hou was extremely startled and furious after being forced back by Xiao Yan¡¯s cold cry. Only at this moment did he realize that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had far exceeded his expectations.

    Xiao Yan did not go overboard after shocking old demon Hou since this was still the Small Pill Tower. Those Elders would not be pleased to see him attacking old demon Hou. He immediately regained focus and looked at the extremelyrge fire dragon in the sky. His hand seals changed, forming many after images in the process...

    ¡°Fire dragon agglomerating pill!¡±

    After a continuous chain of seals were formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, the fire dragon in the sky continuously emitted an earth-shaking dragon roar. At the same time, a shocking energy fluctuation suddenly spread from the fire dragon¡¯s body...

    ¡°This is... medicinal pill fluctuation?¡±

    A stunned expression surfaced on the faces of many alchemists after they sensed this fluctuation. They had not been able to feel even a little of this fluctuation over thest few days!

    ¡°Using a fire to form an object and hide the pill inside. It is the method of creating an object to deposit the pill in. Old Yao, even you do not possess this ability, right? How has Xiao Yan learned this?¡± Xuan Kong Zi cried out in shock when he sensed the medicinal pill fluctuation that slowly scattered from the body of the fire dragon in the sky.

    ¡°This...¡± Yao Lao opened his mouth. He could only bitterly smile as he shook his head. To create an object to deposit a pill inside required one¡¯s me control and Spiritual Strength to reach a level that was extremely hard to achieve. A normal alchemist, including him, would not dare to use this method. He had not expected Xiao Yan to master it by himself.

    While Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group was feeling amazed by this scene, there were some other alchemists who had discovered the pill refinement technique Xiao Yan had used. Exmations rose like a wave. The number of people present who had the ability to use this pill refinement method did not exceed five.

    ¡°Yao Chen¡¯s disciple is really a little incredible...¡±

    The few Elders on the stone stage looked at each other and softly sighed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the fluctuations emitted from the fire dragon¡¯s body became more intense, a loud and clear rumble suddenly echoed across the sky. Everyone could sense the mountain dim as clouds swiftly gathered from all directions.

    The clouds that were gathering were not gray thunderclouds. Instead, they were an extremely deep-ck color.

    ck clouds spread across the sky. Despite the absence of rumbling thunder, everyone¡¯s soul seemed to tremble as they looked into those deep-ck clouds. They seemed to be able to suck one¡¯s gaze in.

    The nine-colored thunderclouds above old demon Hou¡¯s head swiftly shrank as the ck clouds spread. It appeared as though it had met something terrible.

    ¡°What kind of thunderclouds are these? They are able to scare the nine-colored thunderclouds...¡±

    The eyes of many slightly shrank upon seeing this scene. A frightening thought surged into their hearts.

    The only medicinal pills in this world that can be more powerful than a tier 8 medicinal pill, which could attract nine-colored Pill Lightning, was a higher tier medicinal pill. Above tier 8... was the legendary tier 9.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan is actually refining a tier 9 medicinal pill?¡±

    At this moment, even these extremely experienced alchemist gurus revealed interesting expressions.

    ¡°ck Demon Lightning... it has been many years since I havest seen you.¡±

    That linen-clothed First Elder lifted his head and muttered to himself as he looked at the ck clouds in the sky, which had filled with a strange aura.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were also grave as he stared at the churning ck clouds in the sky from the open ground. He could sense an extremely dense annihtion force in these clouds. This kind of energy was many times stronger than that of a nine-colored Pill Lightning...

    Theyer of ck clouds continued to churn in the distant sky. The entire square waspletely silent. There were no thunderous roars, but it was precisely this dead silence that caused one to feel terrified.

    Ten minutes after the ck clouds had continuously churned, a circr spatial hole suddenly formed in the middle of the clouds. The hole was stillpletely ck. It appeared like an extremely deep-ck hole...

    Goosebumps suddenly formed all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body the moment this virtual hole appeared. A monstrous aura finally swept out of his body without holding back.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An unusual sound was emitted from the hole after Xiao Yan¡¯s aura soared. Soon after, an arm-thick ck lightning violently shot out. It quietly rushed toward the fire dragon below.

    The surrounding alchemists revealed shocked faces when they saw this ck lightning. It did not appearrge, but they hurriedly pulled back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the ck lightning, which caused even him to feel some danger. He flicked his finger and five golden light figures rushed out of his Storage Ring. Sky Demon Puppets, which could absorb Pill Lightning, suddenly appeared in the sky above the fire dragon.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck thunderbolt shed and appeared above the head of the first Sky Demon Puppet before striking its body. This time around, the Sky Demon Puppet, which had never failed before, instantly stiffened the moment the ck lightning touched it. Its hard body emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and was shattered into dust...

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    After the first Sky Demon Puppet was destroyed, the four remaining Sky Demon Puppets were unable to effectively block this bolt of lightning. Their bodies stiffened the moment they touched a little of that ck thunderbolt before they were sted into dust. This was the first time Xiao Yan had seen such a thing after all these years.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became very solemn after he lost five Sky Demon Puppets. He did not take out anymore Sky Demon Puppets. It was clearly impossible for the Sky Demon Puppets to absorb the destructive energy within the ck thunderbolt with their strengths. He had to act personally.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled a breath of air within his heart. He stepped forward with a foot and his body appeared in the sky above the fire dragon. He lifted his head, and his dark-ck eyes watched the ck bolt of lightning rush toward him.

    Xiao Yan slowly clenched his hand as he watched the ck thunderbolt approach. After clenching his hand, the energy around the mountain seemed to have been pulled by something as it gathered onto his fist from all directions. An elite Dou Sheng could control the natural energy within a certain area. A Dou Sheng was able to rely on this energy to create a destructive attack even after their bodies had been exhausted of Dou Qi. This was the most terrifying aspect of an elite Dou Sheng!

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    Frightening energy gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. A crystal clear brightness shed with a dazzling luster. Subsequently, a fist was ruthlessly smashed against the ck thunderbolt in front of many startled eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Upon collision, a frightening destructive storm immediately swept out in all directions with man and lightning at the point of origin. The entire sky seemed to have turned into shattered ss as it was sted apart with a cracking sound.

    A short distance away, the colorful Pill Lightning above old demon Hou¡¯s head was torn into nothing by this terrifying storm.

    Old demon Hou¡¯s expression had be unusually interesting as he stared at the sky, which had instantly be empty...

 Chapter 1449

    <strong><u>Chapter 1449: Grade Nine Treasure Pill</u></strong>

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A frightening energy storm wildly raged in the sky. Everything within a ten-thousand-foot-radius turned ck at this moment. Space itself had copsed because of this frightening sh!

    The expressions of most individuals changed when they saw the ck space in the sky. Even though they had lived for many years, it was still extremely rare for them to see a sh of this magnitude. All of them understood that with their strengths, they would not be able to endure for even a short moment if they were to be struck by that energy storm. Even their souls would be shattered by it.

    ¡°That Xiao Yan dares to fight against the ck Demon Lightning!¡±

    The few Elders on the stone stage involuntarily muttered in stunned voices after seeing Xiao Yan throw a punch.

    ¡°That Xiao Yan is an initial one star Dou Sheng. It should not be too difficult for him to deal with a ck Demon Lightning.¡± The linen-clothed First Elder nced at the sky and spoke in a faint voice. ¡°This ck Demon Lightning might not be as numerous as a tier 9 Pill Lightning, but its strength is extremely terrifying. Even an elite Ban Sheng would not dare to carelessly receive that strike from earlier.¡±

    ¡°One star Dou Sheng?¡±

    The six old men felt their hearts tremble after hearing the linen-clothed man¡¯s words. Although they had already inferred Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, their hearts were involuntarily shocked when they heard the First Elder verify it. They had trained for many years before finally reaching the Ban Sheng ss after much difficulty, yet this Xiao Yan had surpasses them at such a young age. They really had no choice but to admit he was superior.

    ¡°It looks like Xiao Yan is going to be victorious in this selection...¡± An Elder sighed. ¡°If this happens, they will have the advantage regarding the matter of the alliance.¡±

    ¡°The alliance might be against the Pill Tower¡¯s rules, but one must do what is necessary at the appropriate time. The Hall of Souls is powerful, and there is the Hun n behind it. Searching for allies is a usible solution for the Pill Tower to survive.¡± The First Elder was quiet for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Tower rules... tower rules... there will only be rules if the tower exists. If even the tower disappears, what was the point of talking about any rules?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other after hearing the First Elder¡¯s softened voice. They could only slowly shake their heads.

    The raging energy storm in the sky continued for over ten minutes before slowly scattering. Following the scattering of the storm, the space that had copsed began to gradually heal itself. Warm sunlight once again scattered down from the sky onto this mountain.

    Many pairs of eyes returned to the sky after the storm scattered. They saw a young man standing there. That frightening energy storm from earlier was unable to cause him even the least amount of harm.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed body slowly rxed as he sensed the disappearing storm in the sky. He clenched his fist. A numb feeling spread from it. The strength of the ck Demon Lightning had somewhat exceeded his expectations. From his contact with it earlier, Xiao Yan understood that his fate would not have been any better than the five Sky Demon Puppets had he not advanced to the Ban Sheng ss.

    ¡°Is this the Pill Lightning that is attracted by a tier 9 Treasure Pill? It is indeed powerful...¡±

    Xiao Yan inwardly praised. However, this ck Demon Lightning did not exist inrge quantities despite its shocking strength. Hence, the thickyer of ck clouds in the sky slowly disappeared after a couple of ck thunderbolts erupted from it.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The fire dragon below suddenly roared at the sky the moment the ck clouds scattered. A ring light suddenly exploded from its enormous body. A shocking energy wave erupted from its body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This energy fluctuation became wild and violent. In the end, the fire dragon let out a roar. Its enormous body burst apart in front of many stunned pairs of eyes.

    A ray of light suddenly surged out of the fire dragon¡¯s body once it burst apart. This ray of light flew toward the sky, escaping the mes that had trapped it.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    However, Xiao Yan loudlyughed the moment this light rushed out. His body shed and appeared in front of that ray of light in a ghost-like fashion. Hisrge hand grabbed at the the light.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    That light ray rapidly swelled as Xiao Yam attempted to grab it. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an extremelyrge ferocious beast. Its huge w was apanied by a sharp wind as it mmed toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge ferocious beast let out a miserable roar following the sh. Its huge body quickly flew back.

    Xiao Yan smiled after sending that huge beast flying back. He then chased after it again.

    An intense light once again erupted from the body of the huge beast when it saw Xiao Yan hurrying over. Its body quickly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, it took on a human shape. The light disappeared and Xiao Yan quickly became stunned because another ¡°Xiao Yan¡± had appeared in the sky.

    ¡°Interesting, is this a tier 9 Treasure Pill? It can actually transform into a human shape.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled and shook his head after seeing this human shape. If this tier 9 Treasure Pill was allowed to flee, it might really end up bing a strange and mysterious thing. Of course, another more likely scenario was that some other expert would sense its uniqueness and subsequently capture and consume it. Although a tier 9 Treasure Pill possessed some intelligence, its strength could not fight with an expert like Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The tier 9 Treasure Pill that had turned into ¡°Xiao Yan¡± clearly did not know the humannguage. Hence, it could only roar at Xiao Yan.

    This unexpected change also attracted many strange gazes. Even the alchemist grandmasters present had difficultying across a tier 9 Treasure Pill. Hence, they felt a little amazed when they saw the medicinal pill transform into a human form.

    ¡°Ha ha, this little fellow has actually sessfully refined it, but I wonder what kind of medicinal pill it is. It is impossible to refine a tier 9 medicinal pill without any medicinal forme.¡± Xuan Kong Ziughed.

    Yao Lao shook his head. He did not recognize this medicinal pill that Xiao Yan had refined. The only thing that he could pick up was the hint of the scent of the Bodhisattva Pill within this medicinal pill. However, this medicinal pill was many times stronger than the Bodhisattva Pill.

    Xiao Yan did not get entangled with the tier 9 Treasure Pill in the sky. He found an opportunity to clench his hand and lock the medicinal pill in ce. After which, he swiftly hurried forward and pressed his hand on its forehead. The body of the tier 9 Treasure Pill swiftly trembled. Its body quickly shrank before it turned into a round emerald dragon-eye-sized medicinal pill.

    The medicinal pill stayed suspended within Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Layer afteryer of pill fog spread from the medicinal pill before filling the surroundings. At a nce, it boasted an exceptionally mysterious appearance.

    Xiao Yan began to slowly descend from the sky after restraining the tier 9 medicinal pill. His eyes nced at old demon Hou¡¯s vtile face of fury. At this moment, demon Hou held a fiery-red medicinal pill in his hand. He had undoubtedly lost to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Will the both of you please introduce the medicinal pill that you have refined.¡±

    An Elderughed after seeing Xiao Yannd on the ground.

    ¡°me Demon Quiet Mysterious Pill, a nine-colored tier 8 medicinal pill. If a person practicing fire affinity Dou Qi consumes it, there is a chance for one¡¯s Dou Qi to undergo a transformation and increase one¡¯s fighting strength.¡± Old demon Hou lifted the medicinal pill in his hand. His tone involuntarily contained some pride. Regardless of whether he won or lost, being able to refine the me Demon Quiet Mysterious Pill proved his ability. A medicinal pill that could transform one¡¯s Dou Qi was not something that everyone could refine.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what about you?¡±

    Xiao Yan gently lifted that emerald medicinal pill. He smiled and began to exin, ¡°Great Bodhisattva Return Pill, a tier 9 Treasure Pill. Its effect is simr to that of a Bodhisattva Pill. However, it merely increases the chance that a Bodhisattva Pill provides in breaking through to the Ban Sheng ss by twice as much...¡±

    ¡°Two times as much? How is that possible?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s exnation immediately attracted many exmations.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, even the face of that First Elder slightly changed. Breaking through to the Dou Sheng ss was a well-known and extremely difficult obstacle for an elite Dou Zun. A countless number of top experts remained stuck at this step. They would fail to step to the next level even at the end of their lives. It was precisely because of this inability to advance that those peak Dou Zuns would go crazy for a Bodhisattva Pill.

    The original Bodhisattva Pill possessed close to a twenty percent chance of sess. Now that the chance of sess had increased by two times as much, the sess rate had raised to over fifty percent. In other words, just a single Great Bodhisattva Return Pill would provide a peak Dou Zun with a fifty percent sess rate!

    If word of this were to spread, many peak Dou Zuns¡¯ eyes would turn red. They would stake their entire fortune to get to the Falling Star Pavilion and beg for this pill.

    This Great Bodhisattva Return Pill was considered an upgraded version of the Bodhisattva Pill. It was a medicinal pill that Xiao Yan hadprehended after an unimaginable number of trials during his hundred reincarnations within the Bodhisattva Tree. This medicinal pill could only be refined by Xiao Yan since he possessed a Heavenly me and had experienced being strengthened by the Bodhisattva Heart. Even if someone else learned this medicinal form, it would be impossible to increase the effect of the Bodhisattva Pill by such a frightening extent.

    The only unfortunate aspect was that this Great Bodhisattva Return Pill needed to be refined with a Bodhisattva Seed as the main ingredient. Xiao Yan had less than ten of these natural mysterious objects in his hands.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you ought to know that any false ims at this moment will lead to you being disqualified.¡± An Elder hesitated for a moment before notifying Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Elder, you can rest assured that Xiao Yan will bear the consequences of any false ims.¡± Xiao Yanughed in a faint voice.

    Those few Elders exchanged gazes with each other after hearing his reply. In the end, they could only slowly nod their heads.

    ¡°In that case...¡± The linen-clothed First Elder nced at Xiao Yan as he finally spoke.

    ¡°The tier of the Great Bodhisattva Return Pill has surpass that of the Fire Demon Quiet Mysterious Pill. The final victor of this selection is... Xiao Yan.¡±

 Chapter 1450

    <strong><u>Chapter 1450: Alliance</u></strong>

    Old demon Hou¡¯s face was a mixture of green and red after hearing the final announcement. He had thought that he would be able to defeat Yao Lao after their decades long rivalry, but cruel reality taught him that even Yao Lao¡¯s disciple could easily defeat him in terms of medicinal refinement skills...

    ¡°Ha ha, congrattions, old Yao.¡± Xuan Kong Zi cupped his hands together and smiled as he congratted Yao Lao.

    ¡°Old fellow, you have taught an incredible disciple. This Xiao Yan has likely already surpassed you, right?¡±

    The smile on Yao Lao¡¯s face stretched from ear to ear as he heard the many congrattions from around him. Xiao Yan¡¯s performance today had made him feel much prouder than if he had personally obtained victory. Once one reached someone of his age, one¡¯spetitive character would weaken. One would feel happier grooming disciples as one passed on all of one¡¯s abilities to them.

    Upon seeing one¡¯s disciple obtain such an achievement, one would naturally feel extremely satisfied as the teacher.

    ¡°Hmph...¡±

    Old demon Hou felt dejected when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s smiling face. He violently swung his sleeves before turning around to leave.

    The First Elder looked at Xiao Yan from the stone stage. His old face revealed a faint smile. Although Xiao Yan was much younger than him, one¡¯s age was not really important within the Central ins. What was important was one¡¯s strength. Regardless of whether it was in term of Dou Qi or alchemy, Xiao Yan was qualified to be treated as an equal by him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you will be an Elder of the Small Pill Tower in the future. Both you and Yao Chen should follow me. We need to discuss the matter you brought to us.¡±

    Xiao Yan rejoiced in his heart after hearing the First Elder¡¯s words. He hurriedly cupped his hands together as he nodded. The reason they hade to the Small Pill Tower was because of the alliance. If not for the crucial vote, he would not have been interested inpeting with these old people.

    The First Elder turned around and slowly walked down the stone stage after uttering his words. The few Elders behind him followed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yao Lao and Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group approached Xiao Yan with faces full of smiles. They looked at the backs of First Elder¡¯s group before one of them spoke. The subsequent matters would be much simpler, the alliance was likely to seed.

    The ten Elders, including Xuan Kong Zi and the other two tower heads, were seated separated in a small Meeting Room within the Small Pill Tower. Xiao Yan and Yao Lao also found seats by the side and sat down. After which, their eyesnded on the First Elder sitting in the leader¡¯s seat.

    ¡°The Pill Tower has always been neutral. It does not side with any faction. This can be considered a rule of the Pill Tower...¡± The First Elder¡¯s calm voice slowly filled therge hall. ¡°Many Elders have expressed their opposition to this alliance. Although the Pill Tower and the Hall of Souls are hostile, forming an alliance will break a rule of the Pill Tower...¡±

    ¡°First Elder, one cannot put it this way. The Hall of Souls has captured a countless number of alchemists over the years. Although they have done it in rtive secrecy, a lot of information has spread. Being the holy ground in the hearts of many alchemists, the Pill Tower has the duty to protect them, but the Pill Tower has not reacted strongly to the uncontrolled and reckless behavior of the Hall of Souls. If this continues for much longer, some alchemists will inevitably feel dissatisfied, and the Pill Tower will lose its high regard. At that time, this ¡®holy ground¡¯ would only exist in name.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head before he replied.

    ¡°Moreover, once the Pill Tower loses its status as the holy ground in the hearts of all alchemists, what difference would there be between the Pill Tower and an ordinary faction?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words were not overly courteous nor did they give everyone present any face. They were extremely blunt as he stated the current situation of the Pill Tower. He needed to use this somewhat serious situation to shatter the pedantic ways of these Elders as they tried to preserve the rules.

    It must be said that these words did have quite an impact. The expressions of some Elders might have appeared ugly, but they had also understood the seriousness of the situation, which was revealed by their tight frowns. The rate at which the Hall of Souls was collecting souls had grown faster during these past few years. At times, they did not even hide, undoubtedly causing many alchemists to panic, but the Pill Tower still did not take any precautions. These alchemists might endure the terror in the beginning, but their hearts would definitely cool as time dragged on. Once they discovered that this Pill Tower, which is considered as a holy ground in their hearts, could not provide them with any protection, why would any of them regard the Pill Tower as a holy ground that could not be infringed upon?

    The First Elder in the leader¡¯s seat had be quiet because of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Only then did he softly sigh and say, ¡°Yao Chen, this disciple of yours is not only excellent in terms of Dou Qi and medicinal refinement, even his words are sharp...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, a young person tends to be a little arrogant. First Elder, please forgive him if he has offended you in any way.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard andughed. He seemed quite pleased.

    ¡°Even if he is arrogant, he has the strength to back his words up...¡± The First Elder shook his head. He immediately looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Currently, you can be considered an Elder of the Small Pill Tower. In that case, there is a majority voting in support of the alliance. Although I am the First Elder, I must abide by these rules. Therefore, you have seeded this time around.¡±

    ¡°Thank you First Elder!¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan calmness, his face still revealed a joy that had difficulty being suppressed after hearing these words. He cupped both of his hands together as he replied.

    The Pill Tower was the most important part of the alliance. If they failed to get the Pill Tower to participate, the alliance would only be half as strong even if it formed. Hence, Xiao Yan and Yao Lao had put in a great amount of effort to get the alliance to seed. Fortunately, this effort was ultimately rewarded.

    ¡°The Hall of Souls is indeed themon enemy of all alchemists. Due to their strength, we have not been able to decisively engage in a bloody war with them. The losses that we would suffer would be even greater if we do.¡± First Elder sighed. ¡°However, thispromise has clearly allowed the Hall of Souls to be more arrogant. It is possible for us to use this alliance to deter the Hall of Souls. If the Hall of Souls does not know how to hold back, both the Pill Tower and I can only fight with them until the end like thest time around.¡±

    ¡°First Elder, you can rest assured that the Pill Tower will not be the only one fighting when that timees!¡± Xiao Yan reassured him in a deep voice.

    A smile surfaced on the First Elder¡¯s face after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯sforting words. He nodded slowly and asked, ¡°When will the alliance begin?¡±

    ¡°First Elder, pleasee to the Falling Star Pavilion in three days time. The Falling Star Pavilion, the Burning me Valley, and the Flower Sect will formally form an alliance!¡± Xiao Yan replied.

    ¡°Oh? Even the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley have agreed to join the alliance? Ha ha, it seems that you have really nned something quite grand.¡± All the Elders revealed a slight change to their expressions after hearing these names. They could sense just how great this alliance would be if it seeded. At that time, even the Hall of Souls would not dare to underestimate it.

    ¡°Aye, I will personally head to the Falling Star Pavilion in three days¡¯ time toplete the formalities of the alliance.¡±

    The First Elder smiled as he looked at the grin that covered Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He felt the blood in his body, which had been cold for many years, had unknowingly be a little warmer. Hall of Souls, will our grudge from back then bepletely resolved?

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao stayed for another day after resolving the issue of the small Pill Tower. Subsequently, they left and hurried non-stop back to the Falling Star Pavilion. As the host, the Falling Star Pavilion had much to do to prepare for this alliance.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye while the Falling Star Pavilion was busy with the matters of the alliance.

    The Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s defenses had be extremely tight after two days. Countless pairs of eyes from the Falling Star Pavilion covered a five hundred kilometer radius around the star realm. Any slight movement would be captured by the spies of the Falling Star Pavilion.

    Clouds lingered over the mountain where the Falling Star Pavilion received its guests. Yao Lao, Xiao Yan, Cai Lin, and the rest of the group had already arrived here ahead of time. The doors to the star realm had been opened to receive guests.

    A bright sun gradually climbed above their heads with the flow of time...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The rushing sound of wind suddenly broke the silence. Xiao Yan and Yao Lao were the first to detect this sound. Their heads swung to look at the entrance of the star realm. A cluster of lights rushed toward them. They appeared above this mountain after a couple of shes. The light finally disappeared, revealing a group of beautiful figures. The members of the Flower Sect were the first to hurry over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes paused on Yun Yun near the front of this group from the Flower Sect before shifting to the spot at the front. There were two women standing there. Two extremely powerful auras vaguely seeped out of them.

    ¡°An intermediate Ban Sheng and a high level Ban Sheng... the strength that the Flower Sect hides is indeed powerful.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Fairy Qing and Fairy Hua, it has been many years since west met. How are you...¡± Yao Lao smiled and loudly greeted these two women.

    The group in the sky gradually descended beforending a short distance in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The beautiful woman in green pce robes looked at Yao Lao withplicated eyes as she softly said, ¡°You have ended up turning into an old man after having not visited for so many years...¡±

    Yao Lao was involuntarily a little embarrassed after hearing her words.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled after seeing the somewhatplicated eyes of the pretty woman. He was not unfamiliar with this gaze. Xuan Yi looked like this each time she looked at Yao Lao...

    ¡°It seems that teacher was handsome and attractive back then. He has left behind rtionships everywhere...¡±

    ¡°This is the Falling Star Pavilion? It does boast the atmosphere of a big sect. It is a little better than what I had imagined.¡±

    A hot wild wind suddenly blew into this star realm while Xiao Yan was quietlyughing in his heart. A bright-red light immediately appeared within the square on this mountain. The light scattered before revealing a group of people. The old man leading them had red hair that appeared extremely ring. Moreover, a frightening aura that caused even Xiao Yan¡¯s brows to twitch spread like monstrous waves the moment this old man appeared.

    ¡°Ancestor Hou Yun, this old demon is still living...¡±

    Yao Lao smiled as he looked at the red haired old man.

 Chapter 1451

    <strong><u>Chapter 1451: Sky Mansion Alliance</u></strong>

    ¡°This person is likely that Ancestor Hou Yun from the Burning me Valley. He is indeed very powerful...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little grave as he nced at the red-haired old man. Through his senses, he could tell that the strength of this old man had reached the level of a one star Dou Sheng. Moreover, this person was a little stronger than him.

    An intermediate level one star Dou Sheng!

    The Burning me Valley was at the level of the three valleys after all these years despite possessing a genuine Dou Sheng. With the strength that it possessed, it was obvious that it wasparable to the old Profound Sky Sect or the Flower Sect. However, it was clear that they did not reveal their strength.

    ¡°Old Yao, it is unexpected that you, an old fellow, are still alive.¡± Ancestor Hou Yun loudlyughed in the sky. He led Tang Zhen and Tang Hou Er as they slowly descended. Subsequently, he looked at Yao Lao and loudlyughed.

    ¡°Old fellow, you have actually reached the Dou Sheng ss.¡± Yao Laoughed. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he was acquainted with Ancestor Hou Yun.

    ¡°Che, this ancestor nearly died while breaking through to the Dou Sheng ss. I am really a person with a terrible lifepared to thatd behind you.¡± Ancestor Hun Yun curled his lips. His eyes swung to Xiao Yan as he spoke.

    ¡°This junior, Xiao Yan, greets ancestor Hou Yun and valley chief Tang.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, cupped his hands as greeted the guests.

    ¡°You are that Xiao Yan? What an outstanding person. You are very suitable for my Hou Er...¡± Ancestor Hou Yun¡¯s eyes observed Xiao Yan before nodding in satisfaction.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Tang Hou Er¡¯s face reddened after she heard her ancestor, Hou Yun, suddenly utter such words in public, but she could only clench her teeth due to the need to give this old man face. Her eyes ferociously red at his back.

    Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed by ancestor Hou Yun¡¯s words. All he could do was bitterly smile and shake his head, but he did not issue a reply.

    ¡°The party from the Pill Tower is also arriving...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly moved after feeling a little helpless because of ancestor Hou Yun¡¯s words. His eyes slid to the entrance of the star realm as the space at that spot shook before a couple of figures strangely appeared on the top of the mountain. These figures were the First Elder and Xuan Kong Zi¡¯s group.

    ¡°Huh? Old demon Lin, even you, an old undying fellow, havee here?¡± surprise immediately shed across ancestor Huo Yun¡¯s face when he saw the First Elder of the Pill Tower appear.

    ¡°Why? Old demon Hou Yun, don¡¯t tell me that only you are allowed toe?¡± The First Elder faintlyughed after hearing this question.

    ¡°Ha ha, since everyone is present, please proceed into the hall to discuss the alliance!¡± Yao Lao spoke with a smile after seeing that everyone had arrived. He turned around and flew into the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s main pavilion. Everyone behind him followed.

    Everyone took their seats within arge hall inside the main pavilion. They briefly chatted before gradually approaching the main topic.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you for giving us face by personally arriving at our Falling Star Pavilion. Everyone should be aware of the matter today...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes swept over therge hall. His voice was calm as he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m certain that everyone is aware of the actions of Hall of Souls. The Pill Tower has suffered the greatest losses since many alchemist have died by the Hall of Souls hands. The Profound Sky Sect¡¯s encroachment on the Flower Sect over these years possesses the shadow of the Hall of Souls behind it. Back then, ancestor Hou Yun formed hostilities with the Hall of Souls, but had only ended up enduring them because he was afraid of the strength of the Hall of Souls.¡±

    Yao Lao was well aware of the grudges that these three factions had formed with the Hall of Souls. Even Xiao Yan had not heard of some of the old grudges.

    ¡°Some time earlier, the Profound Sky Sect gathered a couple of factions and established the ¡®Profound River Alliance¡¯ to destroy my Falling Star Pavilion. The shadow of the Hall of Souls was also present there. Additionally, both Xiao Yan and I are atplete odds with the Hall of Souls. Hence, this alliance is because all of us have amon enemy.¡±

    Everyone present nodded without realizing it when they heard Yao Lao¡¯s words. They all agreed with Yao Lao.

    ¡°This alliance will work, but I don¡¯t think that interfering in the internal affairs of another faction should happen after joining the alliance, will it?¡± Ancestor Hou Yun rotated two fireballs that he had formed in his hand and slowly asked.

    ¡°The alliance will be formed on equal terms. Every party is equal. Naturally, no one will have the authority to interfere in the affairs of another faction.¡± Yao Lao replied in a solemn fashion.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions rxed after hearing his words. The most worrying aspect of an alliance was the urrence of such incidents. Not only would they fail to be allies because of such incidents, they would end up bing distant as a result.

    ¡°This alliance will not be created with overly harsh restrictions, but one of those restrictions will be that our few factions will attack and defend together. Everyone will reinforce any party in trouble. Not one of us will be able to fight the Hall of Souls with our individual strengths. Hence, we must form an alliance...¡± Xiao Yan clearly understood what everyone was thinking after observing their expressions. He immediately spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°This alliance can work...¡± The First Elder of the Small Pill Tower slowly nodded as he spoke.

    ¡°Since this is an alliance, there must be an alliance chief. Otherwise, it is impossible for everyone toe to a united decision. Who will take this position as the alliance chief?¡± The pretty woman in green pce clothes called Fairy Qing from the Flower Sect asked in a faint voice.

    Therge hall was silence after hearing these words. This question was a little sensitive and important.

    ¡°Due to the alliance being suggested by me, asking me to select an alliance chief will only cause some unnecessary gossip. Hence, your three parties should select the alliance chief. We will agree as long as it is a suitable person.¡± Yao Lao mused before speaking.

    The other three parties were slightly startled after hearing Yao Lao abandon any thoughts of taking that position. They quickly felt a little embarrassed, especially Fairy Qing. Her face revealed an apology. It was not her intention to get Yao Lao to rify anything.

    ¡°Ha ha, everyone need not be worried. Other than an alliance chief, the other three parties will upy three deputy alliance chief positions. If the opinions of these three deputy alliance chiefs are unanimous, they can reverse the decision of the alliance chief. No one needs to worry about the alliance chief forcefully issuing orders.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°The position of the chief must be a person with great strength and a reputation that everyone respects. I am not suitable for this position. Additionally, ancestor Hou Yun might be powerful, but his temper is a little too hot. He would inevitably be impulsive. Hence, he is also not suitable to be the alliance chief.¡± Fairy Qing hesitated for a moment before slowly speaking.

    Ancestor Hou Yun immediately rolled his eyes after hearing her words, but he did not object. The thing he hated most were management roles. If he didn¡¯t hate them, he would not have forced the Burning me Valley to be managed by others a long time ago.

    ¡°Hence, the two most suitable people are old mister Lin from the Pill Tower and Yao Chen... the two of them are powerful and also possess a great reputation and an ability to gather people within the Central ins. Hence, we should choose the position of alliance chief from these two people.¡± Fairy Qing continued.

    The First Elder from the Small Pill Tower was stunned after hearing he was in the running. He quickly smiled and shook his head. With a soft sigh, he said, ¡°I am far too old. My blood is already extremely cold. It would be fine if this alliance merely needed to stick to a certain area, but this alliance clearly requires liveliness. If my elderly-self ends up being the alliance chief, I will likely end up making it lifeless. Yao Chen should take this alliance chief position.¡±

    Fairy Qing smiled. She quickly shifted her eyes back to Yao Lao as she said, ¡°Since this is the case, you cannot escape this responsibility.¡±

    Yao Lao bitterly smiled bitterly after hearing this decision. He hesitated for a moment, but he did not put up any resistance as he said, ¡°Since everyone trusts me, I will temporarily take over this alliance chief position. I will hand it over if someone more suitable appears...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after hearing that the position of alliance chief still ended up in Yao Lao¡¯s hands. He softly said, ¡°Since the alliance chief has been selected, we should decide on a name for this alliance. An alliance must ultimately have a name. Only then will everyone feel a sense of belonging. What name do you think is suitable for this alliance?¡±

    ¡°If one wishes to choose a name, one must naturally choose a grand and mighty one. A petty little name will only end up as a joke.¡± Ancestor Hou Yun seemed to be interested in selecting a name. He immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Ultimate Righteous Hall...¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing this name. This name...

    ¡°Cough... our opponent will be the Hall of Souls. Since they use the soul as a hall, we should surpass them and use the heaven as a mansion. Let¡¯s call it Heaven Mansion...¡± First Elder dryly coughed. He mused for a moment beforeing up with a suggestion.

    ¡°Using the soul as a hall, the heaven as a mansion, this Heaven Mansion can work...¡± Xiao Yan smiled before continuing. ¡°However, the sky is the Heaven. Let¡¯s simplify this. We will call our alliance the ¡®Sky Mansion.¡¯ What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Sky Mansion, using the sky as a mansion... this is indeed grand.¡± Ancestor Hou Yun fondled his beard. He felt that this name seemed a little better than his Ultimate Righteous Hall.

    ¡°Ha ha, that name will also work...¡± The First Elder nodded andughed

    Yao Lao grinned upon hearing that everyone was in agreement. ¡°Since no one has voice an objection, our alliance shall be called the ¡®Sky Mansion.¡¯ Using the sky as a mansion is definitely more overbearing than the Hall of Souls...¡±

    ¡°The alliance has been formed. Next, let¡¯s drink in honor of this newly formed ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted the winecup on the table, but his expression suddenly turned dark and chilly before he could utter everything he wanted to say. His dangerous eyes shot toward the middle of the hall. The space at that spot had suddenly be distorted. A dense ck fog seeped out. At the same time, an indifferent and emotionless voice reverberated through the hall.

    ¡°Sky Mansion? It might sound a little domineering, but this hall chief really wishes to know whether all of you will have the life to enjoy it...¡±

 Chapter 1452

    <strong><u>Chapter 1452: Deputy Hall Chief of the Hall of Soul</u></strong>

    ¡°This hall chief?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes abruptly shrank after hearing the indifferent voice being transmitted from distorted space. The Hall of Souls was clearly intervening by sending this person. Moreover, this person called himself hall chief. Could it be that he was that extremely mysterious hall chief of the Hall of Souls?

    ck fog continuously seeped out of the distorted space. It slowly formed into a human figurepletely covered in ck fog in front of everyone.

    ¡°Hall chief of the Hall of Souls?¡±

    The eyes of the First Elder from the Small Pill Tower shot to the human figure in ck fog. His slightly hunched body leaned forward. The space around him began to slowly fluctuate at this moment.

    ¡°Perhap addressing me as deputy hall chief is better.¡± That ck fog fluctuated slightly while a faintugh was emitted.

    ¡°Looks like you, the deputy hall chief is not bold enough. Since you dare to barge into my Falling Star Pavilion, you should use your actual body. An illusory figure, could it be that you are timid?¡± A cold smile lifted onto the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. With his eyesight, he naturally sensed that the human figure in the ck fog in front of him was merely a shadow and not the actual body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are the first person in many years to call this chief timid...¡± A strangeugh was emitted from the human figure in the ck fog. ¡°However, your current achievements have surprised this chief. If I had known this would happen, I would have exterminated the Xiao n back then.¡±

    ¡°Those from your Hall of Souls have said these words many times...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy-cold as he slowly said. ¡°However, if you are only here to utter nonsense using your status as the deputy hall chief of the hall of souls, then there is no need for this illusory figure to continue existing,¡±

    Xiao Yan began to slowly lift his hand as he spoke. He aimed it at that illusory figure. The space around the figure began to fluctuate.

    ¡°The reason this chief is here is naturally because of the Tou She Ancient God Jade in your hands...¡± The person in the ck fog faintly smiled. ck fog surged in front of him before it turned into a ck mirror. The mirror rippled and an image appeared. The image was of a huge and dark prison. One of the cells had ck color chains wrapped around it like a spider web. A haggard-looking figure sat in the middle of the chains. The many chains were like poisonous snakes restricted his limbs.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face appeared ferocious as he looked at this figure. His body suddenly stood up. A terrifying aura erupted from his body, spreading in all directions. The tables and chairs beside him were turned into dust almost instantly. A monstrous murderous desire caused the entire hall to turn cool.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly clenched his hand. His nails pierced his palm while his body trembled. That haggard figure was someone he was extremely familiar with. It was his father, Xiao Zhan.

    Even though he had not seen his father for many years, Xiao Yan immediately sensed a familiar feeling that came from their connected bloodline.

    ¡°Hand the Tou She Ancient God Jade over to me. Otherwise, with just a thought, this very day next year will be the anniversary of your father¡¯s death!¡± The person in the ck fog seemed to be totally unconcerned about Xiao Yan¡¯s monstrous murderous intent as he coldly cried out.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was so dark that it was terrifying. His fist emitted a cracking sound. At this moment, he was like a wild beast. He was losing his rational mind. Both of his eyes were bright-red. An insane murderous desire swelled in his mind. It roared, demanding that he tear this person in front of him into tens of thousands of pieces!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, calm down!¡±

    A somewhat icy-cool smooth hand gently grabbed his arm while the desire to kill surged in his mind. A worried soft cry was transmitted into his ear.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook slightly after hearing this cry. Only then did he regain his rational thoughts. He deeply inhaled a couple of breaths and suppressed the murderous desire in his heart. His ferocious face slowly regained its usual calm.

    ¡°Hand over the Tou She Ancient God Jade!¡±

    The fog around that ck fog figure fluctuated after seeing Xiao Yan gradually calm down. He let out a cold cry in the process.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I really hand the Tou She Ancient God Jade to you, my father will only end up dying even quicker!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly dark as they stared at the figure in the ck fog. He said, ¡°This trick is useless against me. Bring my father to me if you wish to obtain the Tou She Ancient God Jade. Otherwise, I will only end up ignoring all of your threats. The ancient jade in my hand can sense if my father¡¯s alive. Should it lose contact, I will hand it to the Gu n. At that time, you will never obtain it!¡±

    ¡°You are going to ignore the death of your father because of the ancient jade?¡± That human figure in the ck fog coldlyughed upon hearing these words.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His face once again recovered its usual calm. He didn¡¯t know why the Hall of Souls was so anxious to obtain the Tou She Ancient God Jade. Regardless of the actual reason, the ancient jade was the talisman that protected his father¡¯s life. The Hall of Souls would not dare to truly take his father¡¯s life as long as the ancient jade was around. Hence, he could not hand over the ancient jade before he could guarantee Xiao Zhan¡¯s safety!

    There was a high chance that the Hall of Souls would truly take his father¡¯s life the moment he handed it over.

    ¡°Hee hee, what a ruthless person. It is indeed as First Tianzun mentioned. Such methods will not work against you...¡± As Xiao Yan regained hisposure, the human figure in the ck fog understood that this scheme did not have much of an effect.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. He said, ¡°If you do not dare to reveal your actual body, you can get lost now.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you should cease acting arrogantly in front of this chief. Do you really think that you can fight my Hall of Souls by just establishing this so-called ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯? Tsk tsk, just wait. Once all of you be aware of the strength of my Hall of Souls, you will naturally give up all hope...¡± That human figure in the ck fog strangelyughed, ¡°As for the Pill Tower, our Hall of Souls would normally give you some face, but you have given this up, so do not me my Hall of Souls for being vicious. Coincidentally, we have been eyeing the alchemists in your Pill Tower for a long time.

    ¡°I will also advise the Flower Sect and the Burning me Valley to not randomly get involved in this mess. Otherwise, it will be toote to rethink things when your faction is destroyed!¡±

    ¡°Whether you can swallow my Pill Tower will depend on how hard your teeth are!¡± The First Elder coldlyughed.

    Fairy Qing and ancestor Hou Yun narrowed their eyes, but they merely looked from the side with cold eyes and did not utter a word.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as he stared at the human figure in the ck fog. He was toozy to argue with thetter. He slowly clenched his hand, ¡°Inform everyone after you return that I will kill every single bastard from the Hall of Souls and the Hun n in the future!¡±

    The space around that person in the ck fog immediately copsed with a ¡°bang¡± the moment Xiao Yan clenched his hand. A frightening strength cracked space itself. At the same time, that person in ck fog instantly turned into nothing...

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what an arrogant brat. Who do you think you are? Even someone as strong as Xiao Xuan was defeated by the hands of my Hun n. You, a mere one star Dou Sheng, really do not know your limits. Ha ha, this chief will wait for that day toe. As long as you dare toe, I will personally kill you!¡±

    A strangeughter echoed within therge hall after the human figure in the ck fog disappeared. Theughter continued for a long time.

    ¡°Looks like our alliance was discovered by the Hall of Souls a long time ago. Otherwise, this person would not have shown himself in an attempt to deter everyone present and hinder the alliance.¡± Yao Lao slowly spoke as he watched the hall gradually be quiet.

    ¡°This alliance has definitely caused the Hall of Souls to feel a little fear. Otherwise, they would not do such a thing given their characters.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a faint voice. ¡°Has anyone heard of that deputy hall chief from the Hall of Souls earlier?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him. There are many experts within the Hun n. This deputy hall chief is probably an expert from within the Hun n...¡± Ancestor Hou Yun frowned and coldlyughed, ¡°However, the strength of this person is at the very most a three star Dou Sheng. Otherwise, it would not be a shadow arriving today. Instead, it would have been an actual person. He only hide himself because he is not confident he can defeat all of us.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. The deputy hall chief from earlier was clearly afraid of their lineup.

    ¡°Everyone, the matter of the alliance has already been settled. Does anyone have any final inquiries?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over everyone as he continued. ¡°The Hall of Souls is this alliance¡¯s powerful enemy. Once this alliance is publicly announced, the Hall of Souls will definitely not stay calm. At that time, we will have to join hands and fight our enemy.¡±

    The First Elder of the Pill Tower, ancestor Hou Yun, Fairy Qing, and the rest looked at each other. Finally, they slowly shook their heads. None of them were ordinary. It was impossible for them to be frightened to the point of changing their minds because the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls threatened them.

    ¡°Since this is the case, we will announce this matter in a couple of days. At that time, I hope everyone will act to build a wormhole between each faction in order to reinforce any party as fast as possible!¡± Xiao Yan uttered in a deep voice.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Everyone nodded upon hearing his words. The alliance was formed. It was likely that the Hall of Souls would make a formal response to this alliance. Their futures would not be peaceful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any longer. We will now head back and build wormholes.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded as he watched ancestor Hou Yun and the rest stand up to leave. He stood up with Yao Lao¡¯s group and sent them off. His eyes looked at their swiftly disappearing figures. After which, he exchanged nces with those present. All of them felt a storm approaching.

    The Central ins, which had been rtively calm for many years, was likely going to be lively again...

 Chapter 1453

    <strong><u>Chapter 1453: Nine Serene Spring</u></strong>

    After the Falling Star Pavilion, the Pill Tower, the Flower Sect, and the Burning me Valley announced the formation of the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance,¡¯ the entire Central ins was sted apart by this extremely huge bomb. Chaos instantly erupted across thend.

    The four big factions possessed extremely renowned reputations within the Central ins. Any one of them could be considered a giant. A faction like the Pill Tower could no longer be described as a simple giant. This faction possessed an extremely frightening ability to gather people. It might have appeared extremely gentle over the years, but as long as one was not a fool, one would be able to detect the frightening strength hidden beneath thiszy appearance.

    The lineup from the formation of this alliance between four powerful factions was many times stronger than the ¡®Profound River Alliance¡¯ before. Compared to this newly formed ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance,¡¯ the ¡®Profound River Alliance¡¯ was an extremely ordinary shrimp. Just a random finger of the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ could destroy the ¡®Profound River Alliance.¡¯

    Everyone could imagine how much the strength of this alliance, formed by the four factions, would swell. If thisrge alliance were to face the extremelyrge Hall of Souls, it would no longer need to feel the least bit afraid!

    A new super faction that could match the strength of the Hall of Souls was born within the Central ins.

    While the Central ins was in an uproar over this explosive news, many sects and factions began to think. Everyone in the world thought of grabbing this giant support to gain good prospects. The strength of this ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ could only be described as shocking. In the future, few factions in this world couldpare with them. If a faction or an individual was able to enjoy their protection, it would end up bringing them many benefits.

    Hence, on the third day after this news was released, the Falling Star Pavilion had suddenly be extremely lively. The leaders of tons of factions had hurried over a great distance to reach the Falling Star Pavilion. They were all requesting to join this alliance.

    Yao Lao and Xiao Yan did not ept all of these requests that came from everywhere. This alliance was their only capital to fight the Hall of Souls. Naturally, they viewed it with great importance. Most of these factions were fence-sitters. They had onlye to them because the alliance was strong. Should the alliance end up losing its power, these people would immediately leave. At that time, it would be a blow to the alliance¡¯s morale. Hence, they did not ept these factions, which were like rat feces.

    However, there was little need for Xiao Yan to worry about such matters. Due to this being a busy period of time, Feng zun-zhe, who had been managing the tasks in the other territories of the Falling Star Pavilion, had been summoned back by Yao Lao. During these years, Feng zun-zhe and Yao Lao had managed the external matters and internal matters of the Falling Star Pavilion. This was a key reason for the rapid development of the Falling Star Pavilion. Although Feng zun-zhe¡¯s reputation and strength were both inferior to Yao Lao, he was better at Yao Lao when it came to management. Hence, Yao Lao hurriedly dispatched some other Elders to take over Feng zun-zhe¡¯s previous tasks once the alliance was sessful. Then Feng zun-zhe hurried back and resolve all these troublesome tasks.

    There was clearly no need to doubt Feng zun-zhe¡¯s ability to manage. Soon after returning to the Falling Star Pavilion, he had begun to settle various tasks. After numerous tasks were settled in an orderly fashion by Feng zun-zhe, both Xiao Yan and Yao Lao ended up feeling a little ashamed...

    Following the flow of time, some factions passed the strict selection process and sessfully joined the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance.¡¯ This allowed this alliance¡¯s reputation to continue rising a little at a time. If this positive cycle continued, the potential of the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ would undoubtedly be a little frightening with the help of the Pill Tower.

    The four big factions had made full use this period of time to build the wormholes. Now, they would be able to rapidly hurry to each other¡¯s aid. Only then could they be considered an alliance that attacked and defended together.

    However, Xiao Yan found it a little surprising that the Hall of Souls did not do anything while the alliance was busy. It was as though they need not care about this alliance that could threaten them..

    Regardless of what the Hall of Souls did, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had decided to establish a specialized Information Hall after some discussions. The aim of this Information Hall was to investigate all of the branches the Hall of Souls had created across the Central ins. One should always know one¡¯s enemy as well as one knows oneself. The Hall of Souls was their greatest enemy. Hence, the alliance needed to be aware of their locations. Once the time was ripe, they might even be able to shift from being passive to being active...

    It must be said that the cooperation of the four big factions after the formation of the alliance was extremely great. Within half a month, two of the branch halls of the Hall of Souls had been discovered. Although they had suffered some losses during the search, they still ended up gaining a lot.

    Xiao Yan felt the impulse to eliminate these branch halls personally, but he suppressed this impulse after calming down. Although the strength of the alliance had been increased, they would end up in a situation where no one would win if they were to fight to the death with the Hall of Souls now. This ending was not what Xiao Yan desired because there was still the even more frightening Hun n behind the Hall of Souls.

    The alliance might be a sharp weapon used to fight the Hall of Souls, but it was also a powerful strength to deter the Hall of Souls. It must possess a powerful strength at all times. Otherwise, this alliance would ultimately end up in the same situation as ancestor Xiao Xuan.

    This alliance was only in its infancy. Once everything stabilized in the future, the influence and the abilities of the Pill Tower might even attract some Ban Sheng or even some Dou Sheng old demons who were living in istion. If it was possible to absorb them into the alliance, they would truly benefit the alliance.

    Hence, the current ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ could not be arrogant just because of the recent increase in strength. They would only seed in dealing with the Hall of Souls and the Hun n if they umted strength slowly and were always well-prepared.

    ()[a]

    They would quietly gather strength and wait for the proper time to unleash it!

    While the alliance was searching for the locations of the Hall of Souls, the alliance also selected some extremely powerful experts to form some small teams. These teams were created to prevent the Hall of Souls from continuing to capture the souls of the alliance¡¯s alchemists. These small teams would roam the territories of the alliance. They would hurry over at the fastest speed if they discovered any alliance signal that requested help!

    This special protection undoubtedly pleased the alchemists from the Pill Tower. Some of the alchemists, who had been displeased about the Pill Tower giving up its neutral stance, gradually epted the protection and the benefits that this alliance provided them with.

    One month quietly passed while this alliance was bustling with activity and unleashing a shocking potential...

    Xiao Yan, Yao Lao, Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and some others were seated in a quiet courtyard within the Falling Star Pavilion. It was a rare opportunity for them to gather together. This busy period had made it impossible for all of them to free themselves.

    ¡°There has still been no reaction from the Hall of Souls. If I have guessed correctly, they should be waiting for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me that will appear in nine months.¡± Yao Lao lifted his teacup. He sipped from it before slowly revealing his thoughts.

    ¡°How could they know any information regarding the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows. This news was something that he had learned after spending over a decade collecting all the map fragments. How was it possible for the Hun n to know of it?

    ¡°The things that the Hun n know far exceed what you can imagine...¡± Yao Lao smiled faintly and said. ¡°This is also not the first time the Purifying Demonic Lotus me has appeared. They have been around for many years, and probably have records of it.¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little speechless after hearing this exnation. His hand rubbed his forehead without realizing it. If the mysterious light inside of his head was useless, it was really a waste to search for all the map fragments.

    ¡°There are still nine months before the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will appear. You should also make preparations. The Hall of Souls will definitely dispatch truly strong individuals to snatch it. Hence, we must try our best to raise our strength as much as possible.¡± Yao Lao spoke.

    ¡°It is not easy to advance even a little within the Dou Sheng ss. In another three months, I should be able to reach the one star Dou Sheng intermediate level. At this rate, I will only, at the very most, be at the peak one star Dku Sheng ss after nine months...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly uttered.

    ¡°I am not talking about you. I am talking about Cai Lin. She is a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. As long as as she is provided with enough energy, she will quickly advance to the Ban Sheng ss. The Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s physical body is strong. She will be able to fight against a genuine Dou Sheng. If she can advance to the Ban Sheng ss, she will be of great help to you.¡± Yao Laoughed. ¡°That little girlfriend of yours in the Gu n is rumored to have undertaken a retreat after leaving the Ancient Wastnd Region. Once she exits her retreat, the Gu n will have gained an additional elite Dou Sheng... at that time, if we call her to join us, she will definitely also be of great help.¡±

    Xiao Yan could only bitterly smile after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. Cai Lin and Xun Er both possessed unusually great potential. One of them was a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, an existence even rarer than the Ancient Void Dragon, while the other possessed the legendary Divine Bloodline. They would be able to obtain double the results with half the effort while training. Xiao Yan appeared ordinary whenpared to them, but there was ultimately a lot of unfairness in this world. If Xiao Yan were to focus on this unfairness, he would not have been able to attain his current achievements.

    ¡°Although a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python will be able to advance as long as it has the energy to do so, the energy required is extremely frightening. Where can we go and find such a terrifying treasure ground?¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed.

    ¡°There is a spot in this world that could help Cai Lin temper her physical body. Moreover, she is in possession of an extremely rare ¡®nine-colored essence stone.¡¯ If she is very lucky, she might even be able to evolve into an existenceparable to an Ancient Heaven Snake King, a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python!¡± Yao Lao narrowed his eyes. He smiled slightly as he spoke.

    ¡°Where?¡± Both Xiao Yan¡¯s and Cai Lin¡¯s eyes swiftly gathered on Yao Lao.

    ¡°The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe¡¯s Nine Serene Spring...¡±

    Yao Laoughed. His eyes suddenly looked at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°If you wish to subdue the Purifying Lotus Demon me, this Nine Serene Spring is a ce you must visit...¡±

    [a]ced this part in previous paragraph to improve flow

 Chapter 1454

    <strong><u>Chapter 1454: Nine Ying Yellow Spring Pill</u></strong>

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you think that nothing will go wrong while subduing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me just because you have reached the Dou Sheng ss, do you?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes were a little strange as he looked at Xiao Yan andughed.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even do this?¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. Swallowing a Heavenly me that was ranked near the end would no longer significantly raise his strength, yet Yao Lao was currently saying that this strength was still insufficient. Wan¡¯t this a little too shocking?

    ¡°Ugh, there is only one of each of the top three Heavenly mes on the Heavenly me Ranking. How could it be so easy to subdue this type of divine object that has terrified all beings?¡± Yao Lao shook his head and softly sighed. ¡°I have read some ancient texts while you were in your retreat. The texts briefly mentioned some information rted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The demon me appears once every thousand years, but no one has been able to subdue it even now. You should be able to understand a little more from this.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed. He tilted his in agreement. The birth of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would attract the peak experts of this world, but no one sessfully tamed it even with its many appearances. This alone was enough to prove just how frightening it was!

    Since those peak experts had ended up failing, Xiao Yan would not be able to subdue it with his one star initial level Dou Sheng strength.

    ¡°You must prepare to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression was grave as he spoke. Xiao Yan already boasted the strength of a Dou Sheng. If he were given an ordinary Heavenly me to swallow, his strength wouldn¡¯t rise much, so if he wished to significantly raise his strength again, he would need to search for the top three Heavenly mes.

    ¡°Does that Nine Serene Spring have anything we need?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao slowly nodded. He clenched his hand, and an ancient dark-red scroll appeared in it. A wave of cold ripple spread the moment the scroll appeared. These ripples filled the surrounding air. It was as though a cold sea of clouds had appeared. This scroll was quite mysterious.

    ¡°This is a tier 9 medicinal form that I spent a lot price to obtain. It is called the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill. While you are subduing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, you can insert it into the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s body. The extreme Yin force will weaken the Demon me, increasing the chances of sessfully subduing it.¡± Yao Lao rubbed this ancient scroll. He had paid arge price for this medicinal form in order to take it from the hands of an alchemist guru.

    ¡°However, you need a key ingredient in order to refine this Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill. That ingredient is the Spring Blood Crystal. This Spring Blood Crystal only forms at the bottom of the spring. Hence, you must make a trip to the Nine Serene Spring within these nine months. There you need to obtain a Spring Blood Crystal and then find time to refine a Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill. Only by doing this will you have a higher chance of subduing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at the ancient dark-red scroll. He slowly nodded a momentter. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was really too important to him. Therefore, he needed to obtain it regardless of what happened. If he failed this time around, waiting another thousand years for the demon me to appear again would be extremely difficult for him...

    ¡°It has been many years since I have prepared something in order to swallow a Heavenly me...

    Xiao Yan softly sighed after receiving the ancient dark-red scroll. He had only refined some medicinal pills to swallow a Heavenly me when he had swallowed the Green Lotus Core me and the Falling Heart me. Since then, he had simply swallowed the other Heavenly mes he found. There was no need to prepare anything. It was unexpected that he needed to perform these old steps again.

    ¡°There is no other way. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is not something the Three Thousand Burning me canpare with. Just imagine what kind of great being the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was. It was rumored that his death was because of a bacsh from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Yao Lao exined.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quivered after hearing this rumor. His face revealed a solemn expression. That Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was at least a nine star Dou Sheng. Even such an expert ended up dying to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. His one star Dou Sheng strength was really insufficient.

    ¡°Looks like I must prepare this Nine Yin Spring Pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. He immediately said, ¡°Is the Nine Serene Spring managed by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python?¡±

    ¡°Aye, the Nine Serene Spring is located deep underground. That ce is the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. They view that ce as a holy ground. Any Nine Serene Deep Ground Python that is about to advance in rank will soak inside it. Soaking will smooth their breakthrough. However, the spring water in the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python has a dark and cold affinity. It is a mysterious training ground for snake Magical Beasts that are of this affinity. However, even I do not dare to venture deep into it because the Nine Serene Spring is too dark and cold.¡± Yao Lao spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Fortunately, you possess four types of Heavenly mes. With the Heavenly mes protecting your body, you should be able to reach the deepest part of the Nine Serene Spring to obtain the Spring Blood Crystals. That ce can be also considered a sacred ground to Cai Lin. A Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python is a divine snake species while the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python is an existenceparable to the Ancient Heaven Python King. If Cai Lin is able to sessfully evolve within the Nine Serene Spring, her strength will undoubtedly soar.¡± Yao Lao smiled and said. ¡°If she evolves into a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, the snake form that she can transform will be able to devour an entire mountain range. It will even be able to devour the sky itself.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. The Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was by itself rare, but the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was even rarer. Even during ancient times, it had sparingly appeared. He would not doubt Cai Lin¡¯s strength after she sessfully evolved.

    ¡°Since the Nine Serene Spring is managed by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python, they will naturally stop us from entering.¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python was also one of the three great tribes within the Magical Beast World. Their strength could not be underestimated. There would definitely be true peak experts present. It was likely that this trip would not be rxing.

    ¡°With your current strength, there are extremely few in the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe that can defeat you. Those old demons that hide themselves will not appear often. Of course, should that really happen, you can tear the spatial token. I will frequently be with ancestor Hou Yun during this period of time. We will hurry over if we are summoned. With the current strength of our Sky Mansion Alliance, we have nothing to fear from them...¡± Yao Laoughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. The Falling Star Pavilion might not beparable to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, but the alliance had formed. With the alliance¡¯s strength, there was no longer a need for them to be afraid of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.

    ¡°In that case, we should leave tomorrow since we are pressed for time.¡± Xiao Yan also understood that they were a little tight in terms of time. They were approaching the time when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would appear. He needed to refine the Nine Yin Spring Pill before that event happened. Otherwise, if he ended up failing to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he would not even be able to regret failing.

    ¡°Aye, you can rest assured that I will ensure that the matters of the alliance are taken care of.¡±

    Yao Lao smiled and nodded.

    The moment the sky turned bright the next morning, Xiao Yan led Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and Qing Tan out of the Falling Star Pavilion. They hurried to the beast region.

    This was not the first time Xiao Yan had headed to the beast region, so he was quite familiar with the route. His strength had soared. Naturally, his speed was many times faster. The journey, which would have taken a couple of days in the past, was made in half a day.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not stay in one ce for long after having entered the Beast Region. They headed to the region where the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe was.

    The true settlement of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was deep underground even though they had many branches on the surface. The numbers that this tribe boasted could be ranked at the top of the threerge ns, but itsrge numbers resulted in its bloodline bing impure. Based on the estimation of the Elders of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python, the ancient bloodline of all the tribe members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python would be exhausted within a hundred years if this continued. At that time, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python would end up in a situation where they were simr to an ordinary Magical Beast.

    Many arguments happened within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe because of this matter. However, without the supplement of an ancient bloodline, it was only a matter of time for that day toe at the rate they bred.

    ...

    The Nine Serene Ground Abyss was a key tunnel that led into the underground world. It was also upied by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Hence, the defenses were quite tight, but these tight defenses were something that only deterred ordinary experts. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, such a defenses would not even be able to detect his figure.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared on top of a mountain a short distance away from the deep abyss. Xiao Yan nced at the tight defenses, only to shake his head. He was just about to activate the spatial strength to bring everyone into the deep abyss when the rushing sound of wind was suddenly emitted a short distance away. A couple of figures shed and hurried over from the horizon. They appeared above the deep abyss within a couple of shes.

    ¡°These people... they seems to be members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the few figures as surprise shed across his face. There was a tendril of Dragon Phoenix bloodline inside his body. Naturally, he had a special ability to sense the blood of an Ancient Void Dragon, but he was surprised to find that he would meet members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe in this ce.

    ¡°Could it be that Zi Yan has sent them? However, she should be out resolving the matters of the other three great dragon kings. Why would she dispatch people to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe since they have no rtion with them?¡± Xiao Yan frowned. A thought quickly passed through his heart as a fluctuation spread from his body. This fluctuation swiftly spread apart. Soon after this fluctuation spread, a halting voice was transmitted into his ear through the air.

    ¡°Dragon King... dispatch...¡±

 Chapter 1455

    <strong><u>Chapter 1455: The Situation of the Dragon Tribe</u></strong>

    ¡°Dragon King?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed after hearing this term. He naturally understood that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe had been divided into four factions. Other than the Eastern Dragon Ind that Zi Yan upied, the other threerge dragon inds were all being controlled by three great dragon kings. This title, ¡®dragon king,¡¯ was only used to address those three ind chiefs since they possessed great power.

    ¡°They are not people sent by Zi Yan. Instead, they are from the other threerge dragon inds.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. He had not received any news rted to the Ancient Void Dragon tribe after having left the Eastern Dragon Ind back then. The ind was located within the empty space. Regardless of how intense the battle that erupted between them was, it would not be able to reach the Central ins. It was likely that no one other than the Ancient Void Dragon tribe themselves knew that they were in a civil war.

    ¡°I wonder which dragon king has sent these people. They have left empty space toe to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It is likely that they are up to something.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. Zi Yan should have sessfully exited her retreat after so many years. After she exited her retreat, she would definitely need to resolve the civil war of the ancient dragon tribe. However, if she wished to unite the ancient dragon tribe, she needed to first finish off the three great dragon kings. Although Xiao Yan did not know how strong the three great dragon kings were, they were definitely genuine Dou Shengs. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan did not know just how many stars they had reached.

    ¡°It looks like I need to find time to enter the empty realm and investigate. Zi Yan¡¯s strength might have soared after her retreat with the help of the Dragon Phoenix Bloodline, but those three great dragon kings are also quite extraordinary. I must head over and lend her a hand.¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself within his heart. Moreover, if the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was sessfully united again, its strength would definitely soar. With his rtionship with Zi Yan, he would be able to pull the Ancient Void Dragon into the alliance. At that time, forget about the Hall of Souls, even the Hun n would not dare to underestimate them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at those few figures from afar. The few of them chatted with some leaders at the deep abyss before the leaders of the abyss opened a path and allowed this group to enter.

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon tribe usually looks down on the other Magical Beast tribe. I wonder why this dragon king has dispatched people here...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. He immediately waved his sleeve. A rich spatial force spread and wrapped around Cai Lin¡¯s group. After which, space shook as everyone disappeared.

    A couple of figures were rapidly rushing toward the dark underground. These few figures were quite strong. Moreover, their physical bodies also appeared extremely powerful. They did not unleash any Dou Qi. Their bodies were like falling stars that flew underground. The sound of whistling wind continued to appear.

    ¡°Commander Qin, I wonder if we will get a reply from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe this time around. If they are willing to lend a hand, we will be able topletely defeat the Eastern Dragon Ind and be victorious in this war.¡± A man turned his head while descending. He asked arge man, who was a short distance in front of him, a question.

    This person was clearly quite powerful. Even though the sound of the wind was extremely loud, his voice still managed to be transmitted into therge man¡¯s ear.

    ¡°We should be able to seed. Our Northern Dragon Ind once possessed the essence blood left behind by the Ancient Heaven Serpent. These Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons are going crazy while searching for things that possess their ancient bloodline. Additionally, we have agreed to provide them with all sorts of benefits. They will definitely not be able to reject us.¡± Therge man in front had a square face and extremely thick eyebrows. He vaguely emitted a pressure. Clearly, he was someone who was usually in a position of authority.

    ¡°However, there is a true Dragon Emperor on the Eastern Dragon Ind. We...¡± A man hesitated for a moment before speaking. The royal bloodline within the Ancient Void Dragon tribe pressed upon an ordinary warrior. Just thinking about their enemy being an ancient dragon that possessed a genuine royal bloodline would cause the hearts of ordinary ancient dragon warriors to feel a little unnatural.

    ¡°It is pointless to say all of this. Moreover, who knows if it is the truth. The Dragon King is someone with a genuine royal bloodline. We only need to listen to his orders!¡± Thatrge man knit his brows as he replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Those people from earlier could only submissively agree upon hearing therge man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Thatrge man calledmander Qin coldly snorted in his heart. His huge hand was waved. He was just about to increase his speed when he saw a couple of figures in the air a short distance below. His indifferent eyes slowly swept over them.

    ¡°These are not members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Be careful!¡±

    Thatrge man was a cautious person. He cried out in a deep voice after seeing those few figures. His muscles began to tense up at the same time as he prepared to entered a battle ready condition.

    ¡°Those in front, get lost!¡±

    Commander Qin clenched his fist as he cried out in a cold voice.

    ¡°Stay here. I have some things to ask.¡± A skinny figure from that group slowly lifted his head when he heard the cold cry. That person was Xiao Yan. At this moment, he had lifted his hand and clenched it inmander Qin¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Commander Qin¡¯s expression became cold after seeing Xiao Yan lift his hand. A majestic Dou Qi immediately surged out of his body. However, this Dou Qi had just surged when he was stunned to discover that the surrounding space hadpletely solidified. They were just like puppets being controlled by another and had lost all ability to resist. They slowly descended and stopped in front of the skinny figure.

    ¡°Who are you? We are members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe!¡±

    A great storm rose withinmander Qin¡¯s heart after seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s random attack could restrain all of them. He was a five star Dou Zun no matter how one put it. However, this strength did not pose the slightest resistance to the hands of the person in front of him.

    ¡°Are you people from the Northern Dragon Ind, Southern Dragon Ind, or Western Dragon Ind?¡± Xiao Yan nced atmander Qin and asked in a faint voice.

    Commander Qin¡¯s eyes immediately shrank after hearing this question. Only the n members were aware that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe had split into four inds. How did this human, who had suddenly appeared, know such a secret?

    ¡°I do not know what you are talking about!¡± Commander Qin did not reveal anything despite feeling shocked in his heart. Instead, he simply cried out in a stern voice.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless. His finger gently pressed onmander Qin. A bloody hole appeared on his body with a ¡®bang.¡¯ Blood immediately flowed from it. Commander Qin¡¯s blood was like a small stream as dripped into the abyss.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Commander Qin¡¯s body trembled after suffering this attack. His eyes furiously red at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not fluctuate because ofmander Qin¡¯s unyielding attitude. Xiao Yan continuously pressed down with his finger. One bloody hole after another sted apartmander Qin¡¯s body. In an instant, fresh blood coveredmander Qin¡¯s body. That appearance caused a couple of people¡¯s scalp to turn numb. The body of an Ancient Void Dragon was extremely strong, but this strong physical body seemed just like the weakest beancurd in the hands of this young man. Every finger could create a hole in it.

    ¡°ording to the rate of the blood flowing out of your body, you willpletely lose all the blood within your body within five minutes. You should be aware of the final fate of an Ancient Void Dragon who haspletely exhausted its blood, right?¡± Xiao Yan indifferently exined the situation.

    Commander Qin coldly trembled after hearing this exnation. The strength of the Ancient Void Dragon was simr to other ancient Magical Beasts. All of their strength originated from their bloodline. If their blood was exhausted, they would be vulnerable. Even if one were able to regain one¡¯s strength in the future, one¡¯s strength would still gradually weaken. This was something that ancient dragon warriors, who desired strength, were unable to endure.

    ¡°We are from the Northern Dragon Ind. Who exactly are you? Our Northern Dragon Ind has never offended a strong person like you!¡± Commander Qin inhaled a deep breath of air and finally replied in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°What is the current situation of the Ancient Void Dragon like?¡± Xiao Yan slowly asked.

    ¡°At this moment, the ancient dragon tribe has already descended into a civil war. The three great dragon inds have jointly attacked the Eastern Dragon Ind. However, it has ended up in a stalemate because a new Dragon Emperor has appeared on the Eastern Dragon Ind. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor has summoned back those ancient dragon Elders who were training in the empty realm. Their strength has soared...¡± Commander Qin hesitated for a moment, but he finally replied honestly after experiencing Xiao Yan¡¯s methods.

    ¡°Has it finally begun...¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly and sighed quietly in his heart. Zi Yan was not having an easy time at this moment.

    ¡°What is your aim ining to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°To form an alliance with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe to deal with the Eastern Dragon Ind together.¡± Commander Qin clenched his teeth as he answered.

    ¡°All of you have abandoned the pride of the Ancient Void Dragons. You are nning on seeking external reinforcement to deal with your internal conflict?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed as he cried out.

    ¡°This is the decision of the three great dragon kings. It is not something that we can control. Moreover, the matter of the alliance has already been discussed with the Nine Serene Deep Dragon tribe a long time ago. We are only here to receive their reply this time around. Even if you capture us, there will be others who wille.¡±

    ¡°What other reinforcements has the three great dragon kings seeked out other than the Nine Serene Deep Dragon tribe?¡± Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment before suddenly asking.

    Commander Qin¡¯s body immediately tensed upon hearing this question.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Xiao Yan pressed his finger forward sensingmander Qin tense up. A deep cry was emitted.

    ¡°They have invited... invited the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has already agreed to lend a hand, but they want the three great dragon kings to agree to capture and hand the new dragon emperor to them!¡± Commander Qin¡¯s heart felt cold after sensing the desire to kill from Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned gloomy after those words sounded. He had not expected the three dragon kings to act this shameless. Not only did they break the rules of the tribe and get other tribes involved in an internal conflict but they had even promised to hand the dragon emperor of the tribe to their formal enemies, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe!¡±

    ¡°These three bastards...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and dense. He clearly understood that if the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python were to form an alliance with the three great dragon inds, Zi Yan¡¯s Eastern Dragon Ind would really face imminent danger.

 Chapter 1456

    <strong><u>Chapter 1456: Underground Serene Snake Network</u></strong>

    Commander Qin¡¯s body trembled after seeing Xiao Yan be furious. He hurriedly shut his mouth.

    ¡°It looks like Zi Yan is in a bad situation...¡± Cai Lin hurried forward and spoke with knit brows. ¡°Shall we hurry to the empty realm and help them?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He shook his head a momentter and said, ¡°There is no hurry now. As long as the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe do not head to the empty realm, Zi Yan should be able to hold on. We need to dy the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python.¡±

    Cai Lin gently nodded and ceased speaking upon hearing this n.

    After making up his mind within his heart, Xiao Yan once again got some information frommander Qin¡¯s mouth. He was only willing to let the matter rest aftermander Qin no longer had anything to say.

    ¡°Can you now let us off? I have already told you all that you wish to know.¡± Commander Qin weakly spoke. Most of the blood within his body had already been lost. He would really be a cripple if this continued.

    Xiao Yan indifferently swept his eyes overmander Qin. His fingers pressed against the air and instantly sealed the Dou Qi within the bodies of those few individuals. He waved his sleeve and threw them into a dark gap in the deep abyss. There was a countless number of tunnels in this abyss. Even the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was unable to clearly tell where every tunnel led. These people were thrown inside with their Dou Qi sealed. Whether they survived would depend on their luck.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We will head to the Nine Serene Spring.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not remain any longer after dealing with those few people. He waved his hand and took the lead as he rushed deeper underground. Cai Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and Cai Lin followed close behind.

    The terrain of the underground world was extremelyplicated, but Xiao Yan¡¯s group was already well prepared for their trip. They had procured a detailed map. Hence, within an hour, they had reached the underground world. They travelled around a couple of snake-people tribes and finally reached the main area of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python within half an hour or so, the underground Serene Snakework.

    The underground Serene Snakework was where the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python was located. It was a holy site in the hearts of many of the snake tribes. Being a holy site, this underground Serene Snakework was naturally well-guarded. Even an ordinary snake-person would not be able to enter.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being one of the three big tribes of the Magical Beast world. There are really many experts within this mountain range.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared on a hill near the underground Serene Snakework. Their eyes looked at the mountain range in the distance as they muttered to themselves.

    ¡°It is unexpected that I am able to see the snake-people tribe in this ce. Moreover this size is many timesrger than my tribe...¡± Cai Lin was also a little surprised as she looked at the crowded snake-people tribes on the ins and eximed. ¡°I once read the genealogy of the tribe. My tribe moved to the Vast Tager Desert a long time ago, but I do not know if we came from this Beast Region.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. Hie eyes slid over the deeper parts of the undergroundwork as he said, ¡°The Nine Serene Spring should be in the deepest part of the undergroundwork, but there are many hidden experts present in that ce. There are even some Ban Sheng ss experts. It would be a little troublesome if we disturb them, so all of you should hide your auras.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s group nodded after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python was quite strong. Their group had ventured into the other party¡¯s territory. Even though Xiao Yan possessed a Dou Sheng strength, he would probably not have an easy time if they were discovered.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve. The space around him quickly became distorted before firmly wrapping around everyone. The space fluctuated and everyone strangely disappeared.

    The current Xiao Yan had already advanced into a peak level existence in this world. He could use spatial strength with great proficiency now. He could even walk within the empty realm. Although Xiao Yan was bringing three people with him, it did not exhaust him too much. Hence, he shuttled through space and hurried toward the underground Serene Snakework. They did not attract any special attention along the way.

    While Xiao Yan approached the deepest parts of the underground Serene Snakework, he sensed the auras of the experts inside bing stronger. There were even even some Spiritual Perceptions that possessed some doubt when they swept over the space where he hid. It was likely that they had sensed something. Fortunately, these simple sweeps did not expose Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    With the help of Xiao Yan¡¯s spatial abilities, their group narrowly dodged the detection of many experts along the way. They quietly entered the deepest parts of the underground Serene Snakework.

    There was an enormous ck abyss in the deepest parts of the underground Serene Snakework. This abyss was a thousand feet wide and appeared bottomless. A shockingly dark and cold aura continued to whiz up from deep below like a gale. An ordinary expert would feel one¡¯s blood and Dou Qi freeze if one stood at this spot.

    The bottom of this deep abyss hid the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python¡¯s holy pool, the Nine Serene Spring. It was also the destination of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    There were few defenses within the deep abyss because everyone understood that the dark and cold gales that continuously blew from the deep abyss were natural guards. Even Dou Zong ss experts would not dare to easily venture deep into it.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The air above this ce suddenly distorted while a dark and cold wind blew. A couple of figures appeared. They were naturally Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan nced at the deep abyss after appearing. He smiled but did not linger. His sleeve was waved once again, and a dense spatial force wrapped around the group. It forcefully broke through the extremely cold gale and rushed to the bottom of that ck abyss.

    The abyss was extremely deep. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he only managed to see the ground of the abyss after around ten minutes or so. An extremely hugeke appeared in his eyes as he approached the ground. A dark and chilly aura that could freeze the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body spread from it.

    Theke was extremely huge. The water in it was deep-yellow. There seemed to be a traces of a fresh-blood-like luster flowing within this deep-yellow color. Wisps of pale-yellow vapor mixed with the faint blood and then seeped out of it. Finally, the vapor rose and whizzed to the sky.

    ¡°This is the legendary Nine Serene Spring.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after looking at the yellowke. He slowly approached it. He was able to sense an obscure dark and cold energy entering his body the closer he got to the Nine Serene Spring.

    ¡°This ce is too dark and chilly. Even Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons will not be able to endure this for long. Hence, no one wille to this ce unless there is a special circumstance. This gives us sufficient time.¡± Little Fairy Doctor softly spoke. She was a great distance from theke. The dark and cold force in this ce caused even her to feel extremely terrible.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He finally stopped beside the Nine Serene Spring and bent down. His hand touched theke, only to immediately hear a sizzling sound. A deep-yellow icy crystal began to swiftly climb up his arm.

    ¡°It is indeed strong. No wonder even teacher has said that he is unable to reach the bottom of this spring.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled after sensing how terrifying the dark and cold force of this Nine Serene Spring was. His Heavenly me began to circte within his body. It finally seeped out and quickly melted the iceyer.

    ¡°Cai Lin, I will enter the bottom of the spring and obtain the Spring Blood Crystal. You should enter the spring once I seed. I will help guard you.¡± Xiao Yan swung his fist, turned his head, and spoke to Cai Lin beside him. Only Xiao Yan and Cai Lin were able to approach this spring among their group. Xiao Yan was able to approach it because of his strength and the Heavenly me while Cai Lin could naturally approach it because of her constitution.

    ¡°Aye. You should be careful. Just pull back if you cannot do it.¡± Cai Lin slightly nodded and worried about him in a grave voice. The dark and cold force of this Nine Serene Spring was too frightening. It was difficult to imagine that such an extreme cold could exist in this world. She had initially doubted Yao Lao when she heard him say that this ce could allow her to advance to a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. However, now she understood that this was a real possibility.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He was currently a genuine Dou Sheng. With four types of Heavenly me guarding him. He did not believe that he would not be able to resist the Nine Serene Spring¡¯s dark and chilly force.

    ¡°All of you should hide yourselves while I am in the Nine Serene Spring to avoid being discovered by others.¡± Xiao Yan once again spoke to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group behind him. Without wasting any time, a rich Heavenly me began to swiftly seep out of a countless number of pores on his body. A frightening high temperature made contact with the cold vapor, and a white fog began to erupt in all directions.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed with a grave expression after summoning the Heavenly me. His body moved, and he charged into the Nine Serene Spring. After which, he rushed to the bottom of the spring with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    A white smoke rose after Xiao Yan leaped into the Nine Serene Spring. Gurgling bubbles continued to appear. Clearly, this was a result of the Heavenly me.

    Cai Lin beckoned with her hand and scattered that white smoke pir. She only sighed in relief after the smoke ceased appearing. Her pretty eyesnded on the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin as she said, ¡°We should hide ourselves first and discuss what to do after Xiao Yanes out...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin nodded after hearing his words. Both of their bodies shed as they hurried into the surrounding darkness. Their auras were also suppressed.

    Cai Lin also withdrew into the darkness by the side after seeing the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin hide. The area around the Nine Serene Yellow Spring once again becamepletely silent. The asional sound of rushing wind appeared in the sky far above. Fortunately, no one ventured into the deep abyss to probe...

 Chapter 1457

    <strong><u>Chapter 1457:</u></strong>

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A figure shed through the muddled-yellowke with lightning-like speed. mes lingered around the figure. Each time a me made contact with the surrounding water, it would emit a series of sizzling sound.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Nine Serene Spring. The dark and cold force that it contains is frightening.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly rushed toward the bottom of the spring. A solemn expression gradually surfaced on his face at the same time. The dark and cold force contained within the Nine Serene Spring seemed as though it could freeze Dou Qi. Xiao Yan still felt his limbs go numb even with his Heavenly me protecting him. The churning Dou Qi circting around his body began to show signs of bing sluggish.

    ¡°Looks like I need to increase my speed. This is not a ce I can stay for long!¡±

    Using the Heavenly me to resist the dark and cold force exhausted Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi. Although Xiao Yan had advanced to the Dou Sheng ss and was able to control natural energy, the dark and cold force that filled this spring was unimaginable. Moreover, Xiao Yan was unable to control or absorb this energy.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved faster after this thought shed across his heart. His speed soared once again as a deep water trail was created behind as he swam. The water only began to surge and refill after he passed, covering the trail he had made in the process.

    The Heavenly me wildly leaped as Xiao Yan ventured deeper into the Nine Serene Spring. While he ventured deeper, the dark and cold force grew a couple of times over. In the end, Xiao Yan had to use all of his strength to circte his Dou Qi and scatter the cold Qi that had invaded his body.

    ¡°I wonder just how deep this Nine Serene Spring is. If this continues on, I can only turn around and head back.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the bottom of theke, which waspletely dark. He slightly knit his brow. He needed to make sure he had enough Dou Qi for the journey back. The dark and cold force within this Nine Serene Spring seemed to possess a special Dou Qi erosion effect. If he was not isted by the Heavenly me, it would have been difficult for Xiao Yan to reach this spot.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    A faint yet unusual sound was transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear while he was feeling troubled by this Nine Serene Spring. He suddenly sensed the water behind him rapidlypress.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly threw a punch behind him when the flow of water increased. The frightening force on his fist used a special method to prate the water flow and ruthlessly smash into a ck figure, sting the figure apart in the process.

    ¡°It is unexpected that there are living creatures in this Nine Serene Spring.¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he nced at the living creature. It had been sted into a cluster of blood. The dark and cold force in thiske was such that even a Nine Serene Deep Ground Python could not endure for long, much less live in it for a prolonged period of time.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Before Xiao Yan could dive again after sting apart that ck figure, he suddenly sensed more water had begun to fluctuate. A ck fog quickly filled the edges of his sight.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression drastically changed upon seeing this ck fog. It was not a true ¡®ck fog.¡¯ Instead, this ¡®ck fog¡¯ was made up of a countless number of strange ck snakes with unusual scales. The hissing sound was being emitted from these strange snakes.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    These strange snakes widened their ferocious mouths while they were still a great distance away from Xiao Yan. Many deep-ck water arrows shot out of their mouths. Theke water split apart when these water arrows touched it, causing the speed of the water arrows to increase. The buzzing sound of arrows rushing forward shook the surroundingke water until it emitted a deep explosive sound.

    ¡°What a dark and chilly energy...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the dark-ck water arrows and frowned. These water arrows were simr to the dark and chilly force of the Nine Serene Spring, but they possessed an even greater destructive force.

    ¡°A strange ce will ultimately form some strange things.¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly recalled the magma world under the Jia Nan Academy as this thought shed through his heart. That underground world was popted by mysterious creature that no one in the outside world knew about. Moreover, there was an extremely frightening number of those creatures...

    ¡°I must not get entangled with these strange things. Otherwise, I will exhaust too much Dou Qi...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved. His speed suddenly rose as he turned into lightning that tore through theke. It quickly rushed to the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring, but those strange ck snakes swiftly turned as Xiao Yan made made escape. They gave chase from all directions.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan swiftly unleashed his strength to the limit. Even though he was deep underwater, his frightening speed still created after-images along the way. These after-images were then prated by the tons of water arrows being shot over from behind.

    ¡°What troublesome things!¡±

    These strange snakes continued to follow Xiao Yan like maggots in his bones regardless of how he increased his speed. Finally, his expression became chilly. His nced behind before clenching his hand. A cluster of mes appeared in it. He then tossed the mes back before they soared. The mes turned into a fire cloud that spread apart.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    The fire cloud then spread into a sea of fire. Even though the dark and cold force could not be destroyed, those strange snakes still ended up colliding with the sea of fire due to them failing to stop in time. The high temperature incinerated all of the strange snakes that collided with it in an instant.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Those strange snakes began to reveal a horror when they sensed this frightening fire. After arge group of them died, they finally stopped and did not dare to advance. They stayed back and continuously shot ck water arrows from a distance to slowly extinguish the sea of mes...

    While these strange snakes were trying their best to extinguish the mes, Xiao Yan moved and hurried down. Finally, he shook them off.

    ¡°This Nine Serene Spring is indeed not an ordinary ce. Those strange snakes are not very powerful, but their dark and cold water arrows are too ferocious. Even an elite Ban Sheng would feel terrible if strike by one.¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after escaping those troublesome things. His eyes swept the area below, only to discover that a glow had appeared. He braced his attention and increased his speed. A momentter, he finally appeared at the glowing spot.

    ¡°Is this the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring?¡±

    An extremelyrge sandy surface appeared in front of Xiao Yan. Countless fist-sized rock fragmentsy on the ground. A luster was flickering from these rock fragments. The glow being given off was the reason why the bottom of theke appeared rtively bright.

    ¡°The Nine Serene Spring should extend deep underground. If I venture deep into it, even I will turn into ice...¡± Xiao Yan scanned the area as he slowed down. He began to search for the so-called Spring Blood Crystal, but he was surprised to learn that he wasn¡¯t able to find any Spring Blood Crystal no matter where he looked.

    ¡°There are no Spring Blood Crystals here. Could they have all been taken by the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became a little ugly after his long search came to naught. He had spent a great amount of effort in order to arrive at this ce. Would he have to return empty-handed?

    ¡°Ah... rescue... me...¡±

    An extremely faint moan suddenly pierced through the water and entered Xiao Yan¡¯s ears just as he was frowning.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed after hearing this faint voice. Dou Qi erupted from his body with a ¡®bang.¡¯ His eyes cautiously roamed around his surroundings. There was someone else down here? Why was it that he had not sensed anything?

    However, that voicepletely disappeared when Xiao Yan focused his mind and waited for it. It was as though everything he had heard earlier was an illusion.

    ¡°Could it be that I misheard?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. However, his heart understood that it was impossible to mishear things at his level. He lowered his head slowly andnded on the sand. After briefly hesitating, he suddenly clenched his hand in front of him,

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A palmprint formed on the sandy ground after Xiao Yan reached out with his hand. A thousand-footrge metal chain was suddenly exposed to Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes while the sandy rocks rolled.

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes after seeing this extremelyrge metal chain appear. He grabbed with his hand and the metal chain was slowly pulled out. After which, the ground also began to shake before another three metal chains rose from the ground. These metal chains were connected to a mountain-like outcropping. It was impossible to move it with a tug.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes was unconcerned about where the metal chains connected to. His eyes stared at the middle of the four chains. There was arge cluster of ck mud there...

    Xiao Yan waved his hand as he studied the cluster of mud. The mud was scattered in the process. The thing inside was exposed after the mud scattered. It was a person!

    A person whose body was dry and shriveled like a skeleton!

    ¡°What a powerful aura this person has. It is likely an elite Dou Sheng whose strength has reached the third star. Why was he locked in this ce?¡± Xiao Yan muttered. Shock shed across his eyes as he looked at the skeleton-like human figure.

    ¡°Save me, save me, save me and I will get the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe to be your subordinate!¡±

    The shriveled human figure suddenly opened both of his eyes while Xiao Yan was looking over him. Those eyes were a little crazy as they stared at Xiao Yan. A hoarse roar rippled across the bottom of this spring. It appeared like the cry of a ghost, chilling one¡¯s heart in the process.

 Chapter 1458

    <strong><u>Chapter 1458: Yao Ming</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan frowned as he studied the shriveled human figure. The figure struggled within the restraints of the metal chains. It was a long whileter before Xiao Yan asked, ¡°Who are you? Why have you been trapped here?¡±

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±

    The skeleton-like human figure had exhausted a great amount of strength during the struggle earlier and had begun to pant. Xiao Yan could sense an extremely dark and cold energy being emitted from those fourrge metal chains, exhausting the figure¡¯s Dou Qi. This caused the figure to remain in an extremely weak state, but it would not hurt his life. All this figure could do was live on the edge of hisst breath amid this evesting exhaustion.

    ¡°Whoever trapped this fellow is really ruthless. This is even more vicious than directly killing him...¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. It was unexpected that he had stumbled across such a mysterious thing at the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring.

    ¡°I am the tribe chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, Yao Ming...¡± That skeleton-like human figure caught his breath for a moment before finally replying to Xiao Yan¡¯s question. His voice was extremely hoarse. It was like a rock was scratching ss, an extremely ear-piercing noise.

    ¡°Rescue me. As long as you rescue me, I will agree to any condition you propose!¡± The person who called himself Yao Ming stared at Xiao Yan with pleading eyes as he pleaded aloud.

    ¡°The tribe chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe?¡± Xiao Yan frowned but remained unaffected by the plea. He replied in a faint voice, ¡°From what I know, the tribe chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe should be someone called Yao Xiaotain, right?¡±

    ¡°That offal, that bastard! He is the one who used an evil scheme to snatch my position and sealed me at the bottom of this Nine Serene Spring. Ah! That bastard. He has made me suffer simmering in this dark and cold force for centuries. If I am lucky to see the sky again, I, Yao Ming, will ensure he suffers a fate worse than death!¡± Yao Ming¡¯s eyes immediately turned blood-red after the name Yao Xiaotian entered his ears. An endless hatred surged within his eyes. His crazy roar continued to reverberate around the bottom of the spring.

    Xiao Yan was quietly speechless upon hearing this cry. This fellow had been sealed in this ce for centuries. This fate was indeed quite pitiful. The dark and cold force of the Nine Serene Spring was just like sharp des as it invaded one¡¯s body That piercing pain was something that an ordinary person could not endure, yet this person in front of him had suffered this bitterness for centuries. Even Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head after learning this information.

    ¡°Can you tell me about the rtionship between you and that Yao Xiaotian?¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and asked.

    ¡°I am Yao Xiaotian¡¯s elder brother by blood.¡± Yao Ming hesitated for a moment before speaking in a hoarse tone. ¡°I should have been the true sessor as the tribe chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Many of the Elders in the tribe favored me. It would normally have been impossible for Yao Xiaotian to be the tribe chief. He also understood this in his heart. Hence, he was usually extremely respectful to me, but he was secretly brewing an evil plot. He first poisoned me and then attacked me when my strength declined. Finally, he sealed me at the bottom of this Nine Serene Spring.¡±

    ¡°Why did he not simply just kill you? That would save him a lot of trouble.¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°That is because he does not even wish for my death to be easy... ha ha, this brother of mine really treats me unusually ¡®well¡¯!¡± Yao Ming could not help but break into a hoarseughter after reaching thisst sentence. Hisughter was filled with his misery and his fury.

    Xiao Yan was quiet. Xiao Ding and Xiao Li were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect him. Hence, he he couldn¡¯t even imagine how these two, who were brothers, ended up hating each other so much.

    ¡°You wish for me to rescue you? You should understand that Yao Xiaotian is currently the n head of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. He will definitely be able to maneuver many Elders. Your fate will probably not be good once you appear.¡± Xiao Yan remarked.

    ¡°I have the Nine Serene Profound Stick. This is a keepsake of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe¡¯s chief. Only the true tribe chief can hold it. Once I escape and finish off Yao Xiaotian, I will be the new tribe chief. The other Elders will not dare to attack me!¡± Yao Ming hurriedly exined.

    ¡°What is your strength like? How strong is that Yao Xiaotian?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes and asked.

    ¡°I was merely an intermediate level Ban Sheng when I was sealed here. Simmering in the spring for centuries might have caused me to suffer an endless bitterness, but it has also allowed my strength to soar. I have reached the second star of the Dou Sheng ss. If I am allowed to see sky again, the Dou Qi within my body will quickly recover and reach its peak state...¡± Yao Ming said. ¡°Moreover, Yao Xiaotian was merely at the peak of the Dou Zun ss while I was a Ban Sheng back then. With his talent, he has likely reached a one star Dou Sheng strength after so many years, but he has a trusted aid. It is the First Elder of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. ording to my guesses, this Elder should also possess the strength of a one star Dou Sheng by now. Back then, this old dog had also aided Yao Xiaotian in seriously injuring and sealing me.¡±

    ¡°Two one star Dou Shengs?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt slightly shocked upon hearing this strength. This Nine Serene Deep Ground Python really did possess a strong foundation. It was possible to name two genuine elite Dou Sheng¡¯s in the tribe. If one were to add this Yao Ming to the mix, there was a total of three of Dou Shengs. Such strength was indeed worthy of being present in one of the threergest tribes in the Magical Beast world.

    The thing that surprised Xiao Yan was that this Yao Ming was not as powerful as he had expected. This was perhaps due to his physical body. A Magical Beast was ultimately a little different from a human.

    ¡°My greatest obstruction are these two people. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe will be controlled by me once they are eradicated. Young friend, you will be my savior. I, Yao Ming, might not be a kind and friendly person, but I keep my word... once I control the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, I will try my best to help fulfill any request you make.¡± Yao Ming¡¯s eyes glittered as he looked at Xiao Yan and spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist under his sleeve, but he did not immediately replied. His eyes shed. He had been thinking of a method to break the alliance of the three dragon inds and had also thought about finding some external parties to help Zi Yan ever since he heard what had happened. However, he had note up with a good idea no matter how hard he thought. After all, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was not a faction that the Profound Sky Sect couldpare with. This tribe possessed a great strength. He might be able to fight with this tribe if he called some experts over from the alliance, but it would undoubtedly be a little difficult if Xiao Yan tried to handle this by himself.

    Xiao Yan had also heard about Yao Xiaotian. This person had indeed used all sorts of schemes to achieve his aims. He was also cold and ruthless. He was only concerned about what he could gain. Given his character, he would definitely agree to an alliance with the three dragon inds to fight against Zi Yan¡¯s Eastern Dragon Ind, but only if he gained a lot. At that time, Zi Yan would face many opponents. Even though she had an extremely rare dragon-phoenix constitution, she would not be able to handle all of them.

    However, if this Yao Ming could really gain control of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, it would undoubtedly ruin the schemes of the three great dragon inds. Losing such reinforcement would undoubtedly be a great blow to them.

    ¡°I cannot trust you.¡±

    This thought shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s mind for a moment before he finally lifted his head. He looked at Yao Ming and slowly shook his head. He knew too little about this Yao Ming. He was unable toprehend Yao Ming¡¯s character. If this person had be an ungrateful fellow after being rescued and ended up biting him, he would really end up feeling a great injustice.

    Hearing Xiao Yan utter these words, Yao Ming widened his mouth, but he was unable to say anything. He would not be able to get Xiao Yan to trust him after they had just met.

    ¡°However, there is still a way to get me to rescue you. I can even help you snatch back your position as tribe chief after rescuing you. However, there is a condition...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He stared intently at Yao Ming as he uttered his proposition, ¡°You will release your soul and allow me to ce a spiritual imprint in it. If you lie to me, I will detonate the spiritual seal. At that time, you will definitely be seriously injured even if you are an elite Dou Sheng. Your strength will remain stagnant.¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing this idea. This was equivalent to handing his life to another.

    ¡°I can only trust you if you do this. If you refuse, I will simply turn around and leave immediately. Honestly speaking, I really do not wish to get involved in this mess.¡± Xiao Yan exined in a deep voice.

    Yao Ming tightly clenched his teeth. His eyes continuously flickered. His character was such that he did not wish to be restrained by another, but the fury and hatred in his heart swelled the moment he thought of the bitterness he had suffered over the hundreds of years. He quickly clenched his teeth and let out a low roar, ¡°Alright, we will do as you say. I can no longer endure the hatred in my heart. I must tear that bastard into thousands of pieces!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Xiao Yan joyously cried out after hearing that Yao Ming had actually agreed to his proposal.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Yao Ming inhaled a deep breath of air. A flicker shed over his brow and an invisible Spiritual Strength surged out. Finally, it formed arge ck snake in front of him.

    Xiao Yan smiled after watching Yao Ming take the initiative to summon his soul. His mind moved and a hint of a heated soul swiftly shot forth before it quickly invaded the forehead of that ck giant snake. The snake¡¯s body violently trembled the moment that spiritual imprint entered. The snake quickly scattered and returned to Yao Ming¡¯s brow.

    Xiao Yan could sense Yao Ming¡¯s spiritual fluctuation the moment his soul returned to his brow. All Xiao Yan needed was a thought and the spiritual imprint, which contained the strength of a Heavenly me, would explode and shatter Yao Ming¡¯s soul into pieces.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I havee to this Nine Serene Spring to find a Spring Blood Crystal. Do you know where that thing is?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and asked after resolving this trouble.

    ¡°The Spring Blood Crystal is very rare even in the Nine Serene Spring. Normally speaking, it requires a thousand years before a palm-sized piece will form. I have swallowed these things during these few hundred years...¡± Yao Ming hesitated for a moment after hearing this question. He suddenly widened his mouth and a blood light rushed out. Finally, this blood light stopped in front of Xiao Yan. The light was a palm-sized blood-colored crystal. The middle of the crystal seemed to possess an endless flowing blood, giving it an exceptionally strange appearance.

    ¡°Is this the Spring Blood Crystal...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered as he studied the blood crystal with its strangeness.

 Chapter 1459

    <strong><u>Chapter 1459: Yao Xiaotian</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and received the blood coloured crystal body suspended in front of him. A frighteningly dark and cold force spread from his hand. It immediately began to freeze one of Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°It is indeed the Spring Blood Crystal. This dark and cold force is really frightening...¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded joyously after seeing this crystal. He shook his hand and the ice crystal cracked. After which, he put the blood crystals into his Storage Ring. He looked at that Yao Ming and asked, ¡°How can I rescue you? Do I destroy these four metal chains?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for that. These metal chains are not the ones things that restrain me. Instead, it is the Yellow Spring Yin Rock attached to the ends of the chains. There is an endless dark and cold force surging from it that exhausts the Dou Qi within my body, causing me to remain in a weak state... there is an borate switch hidden between the metal chain and the mountain body. Once you shatter it, these metal chains will no longer be able to trap me despite being made of a unique material.¡± Yao Ming shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly lifted his eyebrows. He moved and appeared at the end of a metal chain. He saw that the metal chain was indeed deeply inserted into a dark-ck mountain-like outcropping. This mountain-shape was notrge. It was only over a hundred feet in size, but the dark and cold force contained within it caused Xiao Yan to involuntarily shudder despite having the protection of a Heavenly me.

    ¡°Is this the Yellow Spring Yin Rock?¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist as he looked at the dark-ck mountain. A vast and mighty Dou Qi surged and ruthlessly smashed into the mountain body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An enormous water wave spread with a rumble from the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s fistnded. However, that dark-ck mountain merely trembled. Xiao Yan¡¯s punch, which could seriously injure an elite Ban Sheng, failed to even leave behind a slight imprint on this rock.

    ¡°The Yellow Spring Yin Rock has been refined by the dark and cold force in the spring for an uncountable number of years. It is extremely hard, possibly even indestructible. Even if I recover my strength, it would still be extremely difficult for me to destroy it.¡± Yao Ming spoke in a hoarse voice after seeing themotion that Xiao Yan stirred.

    Xiao Yan slightly knit his brows. He suddenly grabbed a metal chain with his hand and a sizzling white fog was emitted. He quickly removed his hand. A thick white frost had already spread across his palm. The interior of this metal chain seemed to be a void that was filled with a dark and cold force. Only now did he understand why this Yao Ming had been locked in this ce for centuries...

    Yao Ming¡¯s shriveled face revealed some disappointment after seeing that Xiao Yan¡¯s many attempts were futile.

    ¡°The things in this Nine Serene Spring are indeed extraordinary...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He ceased doing anything pointless. He curled two fingers and an extremely pressurized wisp of his Heavenly me rose. It acted like a needle as it was gently inserted into the point where the metal chain had been inserted into the mountain body. A long whileter, he finally touched an unusually hard circr object. He increased the force from his finger and the fire needle was ruthlessly inserted into that hard pellet-like object.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The moment the fire needle pierced the pellet, Xiao Yan quickly sensed an unusual ripple that was emitted from the outcropping. That enormous metal chain actually broke apart.

    ¡°He has actually seeded?¡±

    Yao Ming, who was feeling a little disappointed in his heart, lifted his head. He looked at Xiao Yan with eyes that were filled with wild joy.

    While Xiao Yan was breaking Yao Ming¡¯s seal, it was extremely lively within a magnificent pce in the underground Serene Snakework. The leaders of the many Snake-People tribes had gathered there as theirughter echoed through therge hall.

    A ck-clothed man was seated on the throne within the pce. He appeared quite handsome, but there was a dark chillness, which could not be hidden, on his brow. Both of his eyes were slightly shut. A glint flickered in them. His eyes appeared like poisonous snakes that could kill a person in an instant, leaving a chill in one¡¯s heart.

    Twodies with enchanting figures carefully massaged the man¡¯s body as hisrge hand continuously roamed over the soft lovely bodies of the twodies, causing their eyes to appear a little lost. The both of them appeared unusually enchanting.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The shut eyes of the ck-clothed man were suddenly opened. A shocked expression was present in his eyes, ¡°The seal has been broken?¡±

    ¡°Tribe chief, what is it?¡± An old man with apletely bright-red poisonous snake on his shoulders frowned and asked a question.

    ¡°The seal suppressing Yao Ming has been broken...¡± The ck-clothed man suddenly stood up. His expression was dark and cold as a faint voice was transmitted into the elder¡¯s ear.

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡± That elder¡¯s face drastically changed after hearing this news. He hurriedly withdrew the emotions on his face as nced at those Elders and leaders of the various tribes within therge hall. After which, he softly said, ¡°You should head over quickly. It will be over for the both of us if Yao Ming manages to escape. I will stabilize the situation here before hurrying over to support you...¡±

    ¡°Rx, he will not be able to rise again.¡±

    The ck-clothed old man sinisterly smiled. After which, his body moved, and he disappeared from the throne.

    ¡°Ha ha, there is an Elder who wishes to report something. The tribe chief has gone over to meet him. Everyone, please continue...¡± That elder stood up and smiled. He calmed everyone in therge hall when they saw the ck-clothed man disappear.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Xiao Yan broke the final metal chain seal. After which, he dispersed the fire needle. He waved his sleeve and a gentle force supported Yao Ming, who was about to fall. ¡°You have only just managed to escape and the Dou Qi within your body ispletely exhausted. At this moment, even an expert Dou Zong can kill you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that I, Yao Ming, can really endure until this day. Young friend, may I know your name?¡± Yao Ming¡¯s body was extremely weak. Clearly, he was extremely excited. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan as heughed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±

    ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan, I, Yao Ming, will never forget how you have rescued me. As long as I am able to get my revenge, I will use the strength of the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe to help fulfill any request you make!¡± Yao Ming¡¯s eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan smiled upon hearing this offer. He could sense the extremely dense gratitude in Yao Ming¡¯s words. Although this gratitude was a result of his hatred for Yao Xiaotian, this person was not the type who would harm someone who had helped him. Xiao Yan sighed in relief after determining this person¡¯s character. He flicked his finger and a medicinal bottle flew toward Yao Ming. He said, ¡°Consume some medicinal pills to recover your Dou Qi first. We cannot remain for too long here. Let¡¯s quickly leave this Nine Serene Spring. We will go and find trouble with Yao Xiaotian after you regain your strength.¡±

    ¡°Aye, young friend Xiao Yan is right!¡± Yao Ming nodded and unceremoniously swallowed the bottle of medicinal pills into his stomach. He understood that it was impossible for him to be a match for Yao Xiaotian in his current condition.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve after having rescued Yao Ming. After which, both of them turned into two water arrows that shot up with lightning-like speed.

    Since Xiao Yan had stayed within the Nine Serene Spring for quite a long while, he had exhausted a significant part of the Dou Qi within his body. Hence, he swiftly took out a couple of medicinal pills and stuffed them into his mouth as a precaution while he hurried out of the spring.

    Xiao Yan ended up meeting those endless number of strange snakes on the way back. Fortunately, Yao Ming seemed to possess a method to control them. All of the strange snakes fled into the distance after he emitted a strange sound, and Xiao Yan avoided the trouble of fighting with these strange snakes.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Ming¡¯s speed increased significantly in the absence of any obstruction. Within less than ten minutes, he saw some light in the distance and sighed in relief. Xiao Yan waved his sleeve and suddenly sped up.

    ¡°We are about to exit!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he traveled closer to the surface of theke. His body shook as he grabbed Yao Ming. They broke through the surface of the water andnded on theke.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A muffled sound was suddenly emitted from the air above after Xiao Yan stabilized his body. A figure fell from the sky as the sharp sound of rushing wind continuously appeared.

    ¡°Cai Lin?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed after seeing that figure. He waved his sleeve and a gentle force surged out. This force received her before Xiao Yan grabbed with his hand and pulled Cai Lin beside him.

    ¡°You have finallye out.¡± Cai Lin sighed in relief afternding beside Xiao Yan. Her hand hurriedly rubbed away the blood on the corner of her mouth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became cold after seeing the trace of blood on the corner of Cai Lin¡¯s mouth. He did not open his mouth to ask anything. Instead, he slowly lifted his head. There was a ck-clothed person suspended in the air. The ck-clothes person was looking at Xiao Yan with an unusually dark and vicious pair of eyes.

    ¡°This person suddenly arrived and dragged the three of us out. Qing Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor have been wounded by him...¡± Cai Lin clenched her teeth as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan looked at a spot a short distance from the spring. Both Qing Lin¡¯s and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s auras were a little chaotic. They had both suffered a serious injury. His eyes became even icy.

    That ck-clothed man in the sky looked at Xiao Yan and the skeleton-like Yao Ming with an extremely dense eyes. A vicious smile surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Little bastard, since you dare to spoil my ns, this king shall bury you in this spring regardless of where youe from! This king will help you take care of these three beauties. This is the price that you will have to pay for your recklessness!¡±

 Chapter 1460

    <strong><u>Chapter 1460: Violent Beating</u></strong>

    ¡°Yao Xiaotian, you old bastard. Today, I will tear you into tens of thousands of pieces and throw you into the ten thousand snake cave!¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s eyes turned blood-red as he red at the ck-clothed person in the sky. An endless viciousness shot of his eyes as his roar reverberated through this deep abyss.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, my good big brother. It is unexpected that you have survived. However, the current you cannot even block one strike from me. You can rest assured that I will not give you a chance to struggle this time around!¡± The man in the skyughed in a wicked manner after hearing Yao Ming¡¯s vicious roar.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless after hearing the conversation between the two brothers. That Yao Xiaotian should be an intermediate level one star Dou Sheng. He was a little stronger than Xiao Yan. There was no need to doubt the strength of this Yao Xiaotian since he was able to be the tribal chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.

    ¡°Brat, regardless of how you managed to sneak into my underground Serene Snakework, this underground world is the territory of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python. You have nearly ruined my ns. Hence, this king will throw you and that cripple into the ten thousand snake cave!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian¡¯s eyes were extremely ruthless as he stared at Xiao Yan. If he had not left a spiritual imprint within the seal, Xiao Yan would have sessfully rescued Yao Ming in secret. Once Yao Ming recovered his strength, he would definitely snatch the position of the tribal chief. At that time, there would be another round of trouble.

    ¡°You should try to recover your Dou Qi as soon as possible. Leave this fellow to me...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not react much as he looked at Yao Xiaotian¡¯s sinister eyes. He waved his sleeve and a gentle force delivered Yao Ming to the side of theke while he spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Be careful. This fellow currently possesses the strength of an intermediate level one star Dou Sheng. Moreover, he has also practice many of the ultimate skills of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It is not easy to deal with him!¡± Yao Ming warned. Currently, the most important thing that he needed to do was to quickly recover his Dou Qi. Yao Xiaotian was afraid of Yao Ming, so he would not turn this into a big matter. However, he had definitely umted his own supporters after all these years. Even though other Elders might not dare to intervene because of Yao Ming¡¯s identity, Yao Xiaotian¡¯s cronies would without a doubt obey his orders.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He took out two jade bottles and tossed them to Yao Ming and Cai Lin. He stepped on the surface of theke and a circr ripple was formed. His body appeared a short distance in front of Yao Xiaotian. After which, he looked at Yao Xintian and said, ¡°This is the first time that I have fought against an elite Dou Sheng of the same level after having advanced to the Dou Sheng ss...¡±

    ¡°Rx, this Nine Serene Spring can be considered a good ce. Consider yourself fortunate to die here...¡± Yao Xiaotianughed in a strange manner. ¡°It is likely that you are quite talented to reach the Dou Sheng ss at such a young age. However, you should never have gotten involved with this cripple. Since you have done so, no one will be able to rescue you today!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled in a nonmittal manner.

    ¡°This king does not wish to know your name. Today, you can peacefully die here!¡±

    The smile on Yao Xiaotian¡¯s face slowly disappeared. His eyes were vile as they stared at Xiao Yan like poisonous snakes. His body shook abruptly as a monstrous wicked aura suddenly surged out of his body. The entire cave trembled. An energy lightning formed a ten-thousand-footrge palm in the air above him from all directions. An extremely dark and cold force was contained within thisrge palm.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Thatrge hand suddenly fell after this word sounded. A frightening force shook the space around Xiao Yan until it crumbled.

    ¡°You have really overestimated yourself...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head. He looked at the palm, which was rapidly being magnified in his eyes, and smiled. He swung his sleeve and a hot me surged into all directions, turning the space around him into a sea of fire in an instant. This me lingered around therge hand, and its frightening temperature swiftly caused the hand to emit a dense, white fog.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    Yao Xiaotian slightly knit his brows after seeing the sea of mes vaporize his energy palm. He let out a cold snort and both of his hands formed manyplicated hand seals with lightning-like speed. The energy above theke once again gathered after those hand seals had formed.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    The energy gathered in a mighty manner. It swiftly gathered into a deep-yellow finger that was a couple thousand feet long. The finger was under Yap Xiaotian¡¯s control. The surface of this finger was extremely rough, but it was filled with a faint destructive force. It looked just like a sky-supporting pir that stood between the sky and thend if one saw it from a distance.

    ¡°A Yellow Spring Finger deciding life and death!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian coldlyughed as he looked at Xiao Yan below. He suddenly pressed his finger down. That enormous Yellow Spring Finger in the sky rumbled and rushed down as well. The entire ceiling crumbled as the surrounding walls of the deep abyss were sted apart, forming an enormous crack. This attack shook thend and mountains, appearing as though an earthquake had urred.

    ¡°Tian ss Dou Skill, huh...¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he felt the pressure from this Yellow Spring Finger. The Tian ss Dou Skill unleashed by an elite Dou Sheng could easily destroy an entire city.

    ¡°How arrogant. You do not have that ability.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s foot stepped forward as a vast and mighty Dou Qi swiftly gathered on his right hand. A ck light erupted almost instantly. Within a couple of blinks, it had turned into a couple thousand-footrge ck light sphere. This was the first time Xiao Yan had used the Great Heaven Creation Palm after advancing to the Dou Sheng ss. Its might and aura had undoubtedly soared a hundred times from before.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The ck light sphere formed and unleashed a frightening suction force. The surrounding abyss cracked apart. Large rocks continued to fall before they were absorbed by the light sphere and disappeared.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm, destroy it!¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He flicked his finger and the enormous ck light sphere rushed up. It swiftly appeared where the Yellow Spring Finger was located before it suddenly began to wildly rotate.

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    The Yellow Finger pressed against the ck-colored light sphere. A frightening energy swept across the abyss like a storm.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    ck light wildly rotated as wave after wave of destructive forces spread apart. That Yellow Spring Finger was dragged into the ck light ten feet at a time. Finally, Yellow Spring Finger was swallowed by the ck light sphere in front of Yao Xiaotian¡¯s shocked and furious eyes.

    ¡°Brat, I have underestimated you!¡±

    A grave expression shed across Yao Xiaotian¡¯s eyes after seeing the Yellow Spring Finger break. His body swayed and a cold Dou Qi surged out of his body in all directions. His body also began to suddenly swell at this moment. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a ten-thousand-foot-long ck snake. A monstrous ferocity radiated from the snake¡¯s body. He appeared just like an evil god that had descended.

    ¡°Sealing Skill, Yellow Spring Great Seal!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian furiously roared at the ceiling after transforming into his actual snake form. A frightening dark and cold force suddenly erupted from the Nine Serene Spring below as he roared. Under Yao Tianxiao¡¯s control, this dark and cold force along with his own monstrous Dou Qi formed a ck mountain-like seal. That seal was covered with numerous mysterious symbols.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. That is one of the key Dou Skills of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It is a Tian ss middle level Dou Skill. If you are supressed by it, you will be sealed within the Nine Serene Spring. Back then, I was struck by this skill and ended up suffering for hundreds of years!¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s warning sounded beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear after this giant seal appeared.

    ¡°Brat, go and die!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian loudlyughed after seeing this giant seal form. He swung his huge tail and the ck giant seal suddenly turned. It shot toward Xiao Yan, and a strength that was indescribably dark and cold caused the surrounding space to be vicious.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    The ck giant seal trembled as this cry sounded. The seal prated space and arrived above Xiao Yan¡¯s head in a sh. Finally, it abruptly fell and ruthlessly smashed into the Nine Serene Spring!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The ck giant sealnded on the surface of theke and manyrge water pirs shot out as a frightening circr ripple spread. Any object within this deep abyss was ttened in an instant.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± The giant snake that Yao Xiaotian had transformed into suddenlyughed after seeing this destruction. With the help of the dark and cold force within the Nine Serene Spring, his seal would immediately restrict the Dou Qi within the target¡¯s body even if the other party was also an intermediate level one star Dou Sheng. Even less needed to be said for Xiao Yan, who was a little weaker than him.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Yao Ming, who was recovering his Dou Qi, felt his heart sink after seeing the seal form.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, Yao Xiaotian¡¯sughter had just appeared when the giant ck seal pressing against the Nine Serene Spring violently trembled. A loud sound appeared a momentter. That giant seal was shaken until it flew backwards!

    ¡°What?¡± Yao Xiaotian was immediately shocked upon seeing the seal get knocked back.

    ¡°You are not qualified to suppress me!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The Nine Serene Spring was suddenly sted apart after this thunder-likeugh was emitted. A bright-golden light erupted like a sun. In a sh, it appeared above Yao Xiaotian¡¯s head. Therge golden hand contained a four-colored fire lotus rotating above it. After which, the hand furiously mmed down and mercilessly struck the head of that enormous snake.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The fire lotus exploded upon contact. That destructive force was mmed into Yao Xiaotian¡¯s body by the frightening strength of the golden hand. Yao Xiaotian¡¯s huge body appeared as though it had swallowed a countless number of thunderbolts as a rumbling sound continuously appeared. Blood that contained some heat exploded out of his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Then Yao Xiaotian¡¯s body flew back and finally crashed into a mountain wall. He shattered it into dust.[a][b][c]

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A golden light flickered as giant golden figure descended and ruthlessly stepped on Yao Xiaotian¡¯s enormous snake body. It swung its giant fist and ruthlessly smashed it down. The Heavenly me¡¯s strength sirrounding the fist caused Yao Xiaotian to emit a miserable cry.

    ¡°Bastard, you dare to behave atrociously in this my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python¡¯s territory! Serene Snake Guards, capture this person!¡±

    A furious roar suddenly sounded in the sky while Xiao Yan was preparing to smashed this fellow to death. A countless number of sounds of rushing wind were emitted from the entire mountain range. Wave after wave of powerful auras erupted. Clearly, the battle between Xiao Yan and Yao Xiaotian had attracted the attention of the entire Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.

    [a]How the fuck is there a mountain in an abyss? Isn¡¯t a tunnel above the abyss as well? Can I just change mountain into wall?

    [b]ok, let¡¯s change that

    [c]I think the author forgot that they were in the abyss and how he had described it. Later on it appears to just be a hole in the ground that opens to outside world even though he first described it as an undergroundwork of tunnels that led to the spring.

 Chapter 1461

    <strong><u>Chapter 1461: Nine Serene Profound Scepter</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew his fist after hearing the furious roar that resounded from above, but both of his feet continued to ruthlessly step on Yao Xiaotian¡¯s body. Heavenly me spread over his feet as they were coincidentally pressed on a spot around seven inches from the middle of the snake¡¯s body. This was the fatal spot of the snake n. If it was struck, even an elite Dou Sheng would end up suffering.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He looked at the sky, only to find that the sky was currently filled with many experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. These people were ring at him with furious eyes. Regardless of how one put it, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was one of the threergest tribes in the Magical Beast world. At this moment, this person had not only snuck into their territory, he had even beaten up their chief. No one would be able to endure this humiliation.

    ¡°Brat, who are you? You actually dare to act wildly within the territory of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe!¡±

    An old man with apletely bright-red poisonous snake on his shoulder stood in the sky. His eyes were ruthlessly staring at Xiao Yan as he cried out.

    He nced at the giant ck snake under the golden giant, Xiao Yan, after letting out a cold cry. His heart shook slightly. It was unexpected that Yao Xiaotian would be suppressed to such an extent by this unknown person despite his strength.

    ¡°We must restrain him today, regardless of who he is. Otherwise, how will our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe survive in the Magical Beast world if this matter spreads!¡± A gray-haired old man beside the elder furiously cried out.

    ¡°Serene Snake Guards, listen up. Capture this person!¡± The gray-haired old man angrily ordered them to act.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    An orderly response was emitted after the old man¡¯s furious cry was heard. The sound of wind splitting could be heard. Numerous figures with snake shape armor rushed out of the various mountains. They appeared around Xiao Yan within a couples of shes. The many auras all locked onto him.

    ¡°The foundation of this Nine Serene Deep Ground Python is indeed quite strong. These Serene Snake Guards all possess an extremely powerful aura. Moreover, their movement seems to suggest a perfect cooperation.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the hundred Serene Snake Guards and a surprise shed across his heart. This elite army was something that the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ did not possess.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A force suddenly erupted from Yao Xiaotian¡¯s body under Xiao Yan¡¯s feet while Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was feeling surprised. Yao Xiaotian forcefully escaped Xiao Yan¡¯s restraints and hurried to the sky in a somewhat miserable manner. Both of his eyes were blood-red as he looked at Xiao Yan and roared, ¡°All Elders, listen up, create the Ten Thousand Snake Grand Formation. Kill this fellow!¡±

    The many Elders in the sky were slightly startled after hearing Yao Xiaotian¡¯s roar, but they quickly voiced their acknowledgement in respectful tones. The sound of rushing wind appeared. These Elders with great strength spread apart in the sky. They formed a mysterious formation that trapped Xiao Yan inside.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly after seeing these Elders intervene. Even a hero would not be able to fight against so many alone. This was the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It would be a little difficult for him to block these continuous attacks. After all, that Yao Xiaotian and the elder with a bright-red snake on his shoulder were all genuine Dou Shengs.

    ¡°The leaders from the various tribes, please head back. Allow me to resolve this matter personally!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian¡¯s eyes flickered after trapping Xiao Yan. He suddenly turned his head and spoke in a deep voice to the leaders of the various tribes a short distance away.

    The leaders from the various tribes hesitated for a moment after hearing these words, but they slowly nodded, not daring to disobey the orders of the tribal chief.

    ¡°Hee hee, Yao Xiaotian, are you nning to get rid of me without anyone knowing after chasing these leaders of the various tribes away?¡± However, a coldugh suddenly sounded after Yao Xiaotain cried out. A figure rushed out and appeared in the air.

    The figure that had appeared was naturally Yao Ming, who had been rescued from the Nine Serene Spring by Xiao Yan. However, his body was no longer shriveled. Instead, it had be muchrger. His face was a little dark as a sinister aura spread while his eyes flickered.

    The many members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe were stunned after seeing Yao Ming¡¯s face, which was a little simr to Yao Xiaotian¡¯s face. Some of the Elders finally cried out in disbelief a momentter. ¡°Tribal chief Yao Ming? How is it possible? Didn¡¯t you die after your training went wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tribal chief Yao Ming?¡±

    ¡°It seems like he is tribal chief Xiaotian¡¯s brother, the previous tribal chief, but tribal chief Xiaotian had said that he had died after something went wrong with his training. He has already been missing for hundreds of years. How can he appear again?¡±

    Yao Xiaotian¡¯s face twitched after hearing the many conversations that popped up all over. His eyes shifted to that elder with a bright-red snake on his shoulder. Suddenly, he cried out in a cold voice, ¡°Be quiet. Do not be deceived by this person. This person is definitely that other fellow¡¯s aplice. He has purposefully disguised himself as my big brother in order to cause unrest in our tribe. All Elders, why aren¡¯t you activating the formation? Kill him!¡±

    Those Elders were startled after hearing Yao Xiaotian¡¯smand, but they were a little hesitant to attack.

    ¡°Ha ha, Yao Xiaotian, are you so anxious to silence me?¡± Yao Mingughed at the sky. After which, his eyes swept over a couple of Elders, ¡°Elder Xian, Elder Ming, Elder Liu, the three of you were closest to me back then. Don¡¯t tell me that even you cannot recognize me?¡±

    Those three white-haired Elders swept their eyes over Yao Ming after hearing hisugh. Some excitement rose on their faces as they said, ¡°He really seems to be tribal chief Yao Ming. The three of us are quite familiar with his aura.¡±

    ¡°Ming Cang, the three of you should not cause confusion within the tribe. Currently, the tribal chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe is Yao Xiaotian. Are you attempting to betray the tribe?¡± The elder with a bright-red snake on his shoulder red at the three of them with sinister eyes as he coldly questioned them.

    ¡°First Elder, this is really tribal chief Yao Ming. Is there some misunderstanding here?¡± The three Elders hurriedly replied.

    ¡°There is no misunderstanding. Back then, the reason I disappeared was precisely because of this good brother of mine and the First Elder. They had joined hands to poison and injure me. They even sealed me at the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring. If I had not been rescued this time around, I would have spent my entire life sealed under the Nine Serene Spring. They found out that I escaped today and naturally need to quickly silence me...¡± Yao Ming faintlyughed.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s words were undoubtedly like thunder as they exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. All pairs of eyes gathered on Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder.

    ¡°First Elder, is what tribal chief Yao Ming said true?¡± Some of the Elders immediately cried out.

    ¡°This person is a fake. Can you trust his words?¡± The gray-robed first Elder replied in a sinister voice. He quickly waved his sleeve and continued in a dense voice, ¡°In that case, this elderly-self shall personally capture him. I will get him to speak the truth and hold him ountable to everyone!¡±

    The First Elder¡¯s body suddenly disappeared after his words rang out. He was already in front of Yao Ming when he appeared. His shriveled hands had be iparably ck as an intense stench spread from them.

    ¡°Withered Leaf Great Poison Palm!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, you are really quick in your attempt to silence him.¡±

    Wind had just risen from the First Elder¡¯s palm when a loudugh sounded from below and a golden light surged. The enormous golden human figure appeared in between Yao Ming and the First Elder. The golden light surged and violently collided with the First Elder.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    An energy hurricane swept out as the two collided. The energy shook therge mountains below until they began to crack apart.

    The First Elder took two steps back after this collision. His eyes were gloomy as he red at the golden human figure in front of Yao Ming. A ferocious expression appeared on his face, ¡°Brat, you are seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, First Elder, you seem to be even more anxious...¡±

    Yao Ming took a step forward. His eyes were dark and cold as he red at the First Elder. He suddenly widened his mouth. A ck light shot out and turned into a five-foot-long scepter. This scepter waspletely ck with two lifelike poisonous snakes twisting at the top. A fist-sized ck bead was present between the two snakes. It emitted a faint cold glow.

    ¡°All Elders, do you still recognize this thing?¡±

    ¡°The Nine Serene Profound Scepter? It is actually the Nine Serene Profound Scepter that has been lost for hundreds of years!¡±

    ¡°It is the keepsake of the tribal chief!¡±

    The expressions of all the Elders in the sky drastically changed after seeing that ck scepter appear. A wild heat surged within their eyes. They could feel a pressure from within their blood that originated from the scepter. It was rumored that the snake bead on the Nine Serene Profound Scepter possessed an extremely pure Nine Serene King tribe bloodline. If the current Nine Serene Deep Ground Serpent tribe could obtain this bloodline, it would undoubtedly allow them to greatly extend the rate at which their blood was thinning.

    ¡°No wonder I was unable to find the Nine Serene Profound Scepter no matter where I searched. It had had been swallowed into your stomach.¡± Yao Xiaotian¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he looked at Yao Ming. His fists were tightly clenched.

    ¡°All Elders, we must not only hear one side of the story. Everyone is aware of how the the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe is under the leadership of tribal chief Xiaotian. Even though Yao Ming is the previous tribal chief, he was appointed in the past. If he is willing to hand over the Nine Serene Profound Scepter, he will have a ce in this Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe in the future...¡± The First Elder ruhlessly red at Xiao Yan as he opened his mouth and cried out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tribal chief Yao Ming, you should hand over the Nine Serene Profound Scepter to tribal chief Xiaotian.¡± Some of the Elders also opened their mouths and spoke at this moment. They were Yao Xiaotian¡¯s cronies. Naturally, they understood who they should help at this moment.

    Yao Ming coldly smiled upon hearing these Elders¡¯ words.

    ¡°First Elder is wrong. Whoever possesses the Nine Serene Profound Scepter is the tribal chief of our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. This has been the rule of our tribe across every generations. When we allowed Yao Xiaotian to be the tribal chief back then, we agreed that it was only temporarily. Moreover, all of you also agreed that you would return the position of the tribal chief to tribal chief Yao Ming if he returns.¡± Those three Elders, who had been named by Yao Ming earlier, faced each other before speaking at the same time. None of them were ordinary people. They could guess the truth of the matter.

    ¡°The three Elders are right...¡±

    There were clearly many people supporting Yao Ming among these Elders. Hence, some voices of agreement appeared.

    ¡°Bastard, go and die!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian¡¯s and the First Elder¡¯s expression turned slightly cold after hearing these words. They exchanged nces and the two of them rushed out at the same time. They appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a sh. A frightening wind swept apart as they ruthlessly attacked Xiao Yan. It seemed that they wished to use a blitzkrieg tactic to finish off Xiao Yan and Yao Ming. Only then would they be able to stabilize the situation.

    The two Dou Shengs attacked at the same time. That momentum could be called earth-shaking!

 Chapter 1462

    <strong><u>Chapter 1462: All Had Been Decided</u></strong>

    A solemn-feeling shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when he saw Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder attack at the same time. One of these people was an intermediate one star Dou Sheng while the other was an advanced one star Dou Sheng. They were terrifyingly strong after joining hands. Xiao Yan would end up finding himself facing a life threatening danger if he underestimated their strengths.

    ¡°You two are really anxious. It is likely that everyone present knows just what the both of you are nning to do!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shook. He unleashed the King Kong ss Body to its limit. His originallyrge body once again swelled until it reached a ny-nine-foot peak. A bright golden light lingered over the surface of his body before gradually turning into a dark-golden color. His golden skin shook as a faint thunderous roar shot out of his pores.

    ¡°n tattoo appear!¡±

    Xiao Yan was dissatisfied despite having unleashed the King Kong ss Body to its peak. His hands formed a seal and a mysterious n tattoo swiftly appeared on his forehead. The moment the n tattoo formed, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura wildly soared in front of the astounded eyes of Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder. In the blink of an eye, he had be an advanced one star Dou Sheng. His aura was even a little stronger than that First Elder!

    ¡°What kind of Secret Technique has this fellow used? He is actually able to strengthen himself by two levels. Even some ordinary Tian ss Secret Techniques are unable to do this!¡±

    The hearts of those two were like a stormy sea. There was an enormous gap between each level within the Dou Sheng ss, yet Xiao Yan was able to instantly leap from the initial level to the advanced level. Such a powerful Secret Technique was extremely rare.

    ¡°Ha ha, allow me to test just how powerful two Dou Sheng are whenbined!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed at the sky after sensing this vast and mighty strength that could control the world. Hisughter was like thunder that reverberated across the sky. The blood within some of the weaker individuals churned after hearing thisughter. They quickly stepped back. There blood was already churning despite the fact that Xiao Yan did not want to attack them. If Xiao Yan felt a murderous desire, just hisughter alone would be able to shatter the meridians of any Dou Zong ss expert.

    This might was truly something that only belonged to elite Dou Shengs!

    Just augh alone could shatter one¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The First Elder furiouslyughed. His hand turnedpletely ck as a rich stench pounced over. Just a touch from the lethal poison on his hands would cause even an elite Ban Sheng to suffer.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not withdraw. He faced thebined attacks of the First Elder and Yao Xiaotian. Both of his hands were waved and a frightening wind was formed like a storm. His fists collided violently with the two individuals¡ªtwo fists against four palms. Space itself copsed each time they made contact. A frightening ripple shook the mountains within a fifty kilometer radius until they copsed. Many ten-thousand-foot-wide pits also appeared on the ground. The destructive force from a fight between elite Dou Shengs was mind-numbing.

    The Elders and members from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe hurriedly pulled back after seeing the terrifying battle in the sky.

    ¡°Should we intervene? From the looks of it, that golden light person seems to be extremely powerful. Even the First Elder and tribal chief Xiaotianbined cannot gain an advantage against him.¡±

    ¡°Do not be anxious. That person seems to be helping tribal chief Yao Ming. During these years, Yao Xiaotian has basically turned the tribe into a dictatorship. He is far too forceful and cannotpare with tribal chief Yao Ming. It might be good for us if tribal chief Yao Ming returns to being the tribal chief.¡±

    ¡°However, tribal chief Yao Xiaotian has groomed many close aides during these years. Look at those fellows. They are already nning on secretly attacking tribal chief Yao Ming.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, stop them!¡±

    A group of extremely old Elders gathered together and engaged in a private conversation. A momentter, many pairs of eyes were suddenly thrown toward a group that appeared slightly younger. Immediately, Dou Qi surged out of their bodies. They whizzed forward in a sh and blocked that group that was ready to create trouble.

    ¡°Elder Ming, what are you nning to do? The tribal chief is in trouble. It is fine if you do not go and rescue him, yet you dare to stop us. What is your motive!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a group of individuals from the younger generation actually dares to scream in front of this elderly-self. Capture them!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    ¡°Quiet Ghost Poison w!¡±

    A huge energy finger once again descended from the sky. It was apanied by an extremely dark and cold energy as it ruthlessly pressed toward Xiao Yan. At the same time, that First Elder also swiftly approached. His hand w had formed a ck viscous liquid. Even the air itself had been corroded into nothing as the liquid fell...

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    ¡°God Seal Skill, five sealsbined!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was unusually grave as these two wild attacks approached. His right hand was curled as an enormous ck light sphere was formed above it. His left hand also formed numerous seals with lightning-like speed before five energy palms were swiftly formed. They merged together and turned into a crystallized palm.

    God Seal Skill, five sealsbined, was the first time Xiao Yan had merged all five seals together. Its strength was not weaker than the Great Heaven Creation Palm.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s right hand created the Great Heaven Creation Palm while his left hand created the five sealsbined. The both of them were unleashed together and collided with the enormous energy finger and the First Elder¡¯s ghost w.

    The entire area was silent as the collision urred. An energy storm was suddenly formed all from the collision. The space within a ten-thousand-foot-radiuspletely copsed at this moment. All the mountain peaks were shattered into dust...

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    Xiao Yan, the golden light figure, staggered back in the sky while Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder were both pushed back. The blood within their bodies churned as they looked at Xiao Yan with some shock in their eyes. They were really unable to believe that Xiao Yan was able to fight equally in a head-on collision with the two of them using just his initial one star Dou Sheng strength.

    ¡°Dammit, just where did Yao Ming find such a helper. He is ridiculously powerful!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. His heart felt a vague unease. Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful strength had finally caused him to feel that the situation had be a little troublesome. The matter today would likely not be resolved as easily as he had imagined.

    ¡°Elder Ming, you bastards dare to attack the members of the tribe?¡±

    Yao Xiaotian shifted his eyes. Suddenly he saw Elder Ming¡¯s group, which had stopped all of his close aides. He immediately became extremely furious.

    ¡°Tribal chief Xiaotian, this matter has not been fully investigated. Naturally, we cannot allow others to capture tribal chief Yao Ming!¡± Elder Ming cried out.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yao Xiaotain was so furious that his body began to tremble. He had not expected these old fellows to turn against him. Not only did they not lend him a hand, they had also be a hindrance.

    ¡°First Elder, what should we do now?¡± Yao Xiaotian returned his eyes to the First Elder as he asked in a dark voice.

    ¡°Back then, I had told you to get rid of all those old fellows, yet you insisted on keeping them. Now, you have allowed an enemy to grow!¡± The First Elder chided Yao Xiaotian. He also realized that saying this would not help the situation. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I will block this brat. You should find an opportunity to attack Yao Ming. These old fellows will not dare to do anything as long as we kill him.¡±

    Yao Xiaotian had just nodded after hearing this when a dangerousugh suddenly echoed.

    ¡°There is no need to find an opportunity. You can do it now!¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s clothes fluttered as he stood behind Xiao Yan. His eyes were like sharp des as they shot at Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder. He ceased hiding at this moment. He lifted his foot and slowly walked forward. As he stepped forward, an aura that was even more powerful and frightening than anyone present surged out.

    ¡°Two star Dou Sheng?¡±

    Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder¡¯s expression immediately turned pale after sensing the strength of this aura. Neither of them had expected Yao Ming to stronger instead of deteriorating since he had been suppressed for so many years. He had actually soared from the Ban Sheng ss back then to a two star Dou Sheng!

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being tribal chief Yao Ming. This talent is many times greater than Yao Xiaotian!¡± Elder Ming¡¯s group also revealed a wild joy in their eyes. They were Magical Beasts. Their training speed might not beparable to a human, but they possessed extremely long lifespans. Within the Magical Beast world, spending a couple of hundred years to advance from the Ban Sheng ss to a two star Dou Sheng was already quite fast.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, Yao Ming will remember this favor of yours. Once I finish off this bastard, I will even be willing to share the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe with you in the future!¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s eyesnded on Xiao Yan before he suddenly bowed to him. His deep voice contained a great amount of gratitude. If Xiao Yan had not rescued him from the spring, provided him with medicinal pills, and blocked these two for such a long time, he would likely have ended up dying with hatred today!

    ¡°How much of your strength have you recovered?¡± Xiao Yan smiled and inquired.

    ¡°Sixty percent. However, it is more than enough to finish off Yao Xiaotian.¡± Yao Ming loudlyughed.

    ¡°In that case, leave the First Elder to me. You should properly settle the debt between the both of you...¡± Xiao Yan faintlyughed.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Yao Ming nodded. He did not say anything unnecessary as he turned around. His dark and vicious eyes locked onto the pale-looking Yao Xiaotian. He stepped through the air and slowly walked toward Yao Xiaotian.

    ¡°My good brother, today, allow me to return all the bitterness I have felt these hundreds of years to you!¡± Yao Ming appeared in front of Yao Xiaotian within a couple of shes. A ferocious expression slowly rose onto his face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved, and he appeared in front of that First Elder after Yao Ming acted. He grinned at the First Elder, but the First Elder felt his entire body turn cold when he noticed that smile. He understood that everything had already been decided...

 Chapter 1463

    <strong><u>Chapter 1463: Demonic Saint (Sheng) Huang Quan</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s punch collided with the smelly dense-ck Dou Qi palm wind of the First Elder. A hot fire seedling suddenly leaped forward and vaporized that lethal poisonous wisp. The powerful force also caused the First Elder to stagger back. The blood within his body even began to churn. The Heavenly me¡¯s strength caused him to feel a little terrible.

    ¡°First Elder, you should just surrender. You cannot defeat me. Yao Xiaotian will definitely be defeated by Yao Ming within ten exchanges. Once he bes free, your fate will likely be quite terrible.¡± The golden light giant that Xiao Yan had transformed into looked down at the First Elder a short distance away andughed.

    The First Elder¡¯s face twitched upon hearing this suggestion. His peripheral vision swept over Yao Xiaotian¡¯s battleground. His heart slightly sank. At this moment, Yao Xiaotian had been suppressed by Yao Ming until he did not have the ability to retaliate. From the looks of this miserable fight, it was obvious that Yao Xiaotian would not be able tost for long.

    ¡°Bastard, all these years of effort havee to naught!¡±

    The First Elder felt a fury and dissatisfaction within his heart. He had originally thought that they had already suppressed the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe until it was under their control. However, the harsh reality told them that this control was an illusion. Once they met with danger, this so-called control became a joke.

    ¡°My good brother, you have made so little progress after so many years. You have really disappointed me!¡±

    A coldugh suddenly sounded from a short distance away while this furious thought lingered within the First Elder¡¯s heart. A shockingly loud sound appeared, and soon after, Yao Xiaotian¡¯s screamed.

    ¡°Has he been defeated?¡±

    The First Elder¡¯s heart pounded after this miserable screech sounded. He hurriedly turned his head, only to see that Yao Xiaotian was lying on the top of a mountain like a dead dog. Over half of the towering mountain had copsed. The fight between elite Dou Shengs had easily turned an entire mountain into dust.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yao Ming violently stomped on Yao Xiaotian¡¯s body. A frightening wind erupted from his foot, sting the huge rocks around into dust. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of Yao Xiaotian. Fresh blood and some shattered internal organs were spat out of his mouth again.

    The eyes of many members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe twitched upon seeing this brutal attack. The fight between the two was far to ferocious.

    Yao Xiaotian appeared extremely miserable, but Yao Ming¡¯s body was also covered in blood. Many bloody wounds were present on his body. Blood dripped down from his head, causing his face to appear extremely ferocious. During the fight with Yao Xiaotian, Xiao Ming truly exemplified what it meant to not hold back in a fight. Otherwise, it would have been somewhat impossible for him to finish off a one star Dou Sheng this quickly.

    ¡°Looks like this Yao Ming does indeed feel a monstrous hatred for Yao Xiaotian. All of his strikes were extremely ruthless...¡± Xiao Yan was a little speechless after seeing Yao Ming¡¯s and Yao Xiaotian¡¯s blood-covered bodies. This was really an all out battle.

    ¡°Big brother, big brother, please let me off. Back then, I was tempted by the First Elder inmitting those beast-like actions.¡±

    Yao Xiaotian sharoly cried out. His vicious face revealed a horrified expression as his heart was being stepped on by Yao Ming.

    ¡°Are you only aware that I am your elder brother now? The bitterness I have suffered during these few hundred years has all been thanks to you!¡± Yao Ming¡¯s voice was dense. He slowly lowered his body and his hand rubbed Yao Xiaotian¡¯s head. That blood-covered face suddenly revealed a gentleness. ¡°Back then, I truly regarded you as a brother. If you had not betrayed me, the position of tribal chief would have been yours sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°You got to enjoy all the good things since you were young. You can forget about having a good life if you kill me!¡±

    Yao Xiaotian trembled as he sensed Yao Ming¡¯s touch. He could sense the murderous desire in Yao Ming¡¯s heart. Soon a savage expression shed over Yao Xiaotian¡¯s eyes. Yao Ming¡¯s eyes turned dark and cold as Yao Xiaotian was about to circte his Dou Qi to explode his body. Yao Ming¡¯s hand was like a sharp de as it was ruthlessly inserted into Yao Xiaotian¡¯s head. Fresh blood came spluttering out along with Yao Xiaotian¡¯s brain.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yao Ming was without expression as his hand was inserted into Yao Xiaotian¡¯s head. After which, he slowly withdrew it. There was a round ck fist-sized bead in his hands. The bead was smooth as a ck fog vaguely flowed within it. It agglomerated into a screeching face, which resembled Yao Xiaotian.

    All the Nine Serene Deep Ground Pythons in the area looked at that mountain. They could sense Yao Xiaotian¡¯s aura and the ripple from his bloodpletely vanish from this world.

    The expressions of those who were fighting some of the older Elders also paled at this moment. Their bodies trembled. None of them dared to move.

    Grief shed across Yao Ming¡¯s eyes as he held that ck bead. His heart did not feel much joy despite having taken his revenge. Brothers killing each other was perhaps the most tragic scene in the world.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    The First Elder in the sky slowly swallowed his saliva. He had not expected Yao Ming to be this ruthless. Yao Ming did not give Yao Xiaotian a chance to survive. Even Yao Xiaotian¡¯s Monster Core was forcefully extracted by Yao Ming. Clearly, Yao Ming did not wish to give Yao Xiaotian a chance to make aeback.

    Xiao Yan looked at Yao Ming, who was standing still beside Yao Xiaotian¡¯s corpse. He did not say anything to disturb Yao Ming. Xiao Yan also had brothers. Hence, he also understood just what kind of pain he would end up feeling in his heart if he had to attack Xiao Ding or Xiao Li. Although Yao Xiaotian was the first to betray Yao Ming, the both of them still shared the same blood.

    ¡°First Elder, it is your turn next...¡±

    Yao Ming let out a long sigh as he looked at the sky. He waved his sleeve and stored away Yao Xiaotian¡¯s corpse. After which, he lifted his head with a ferocious expression, looked at the First Elder, and spoke in a dense voice.

    The First Elder trembled after seeing Yao Ming¡¯s extremely ferocious eyes. He understood that his fate would undoubtedly be many times more miserable than Yao Xisotian if hended in Yao Ming¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Demon Snake Sky Explosion!¡±

    The gaze of the First Elder swiftly swept over Yao Ming and Xiao Yan. He suddenly clenched his teeth. Both of his hands rapidly formed a strang hand seal. Then, his body swelled and his skin rapidly wiggled. It seemed as though something was about to break out of his body.

    Xiao Yan knit his brow upon seeing this. He quickly stepped back, feeling somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°He actually dares to self-destruct!¡±

    Yao Ming was also startled by the First Elder¡¯s decisive decisiom. His body also quickly pulled back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of the First Elder finally exploded in an earth-shaking manner while Xiao Yan and Yao Ming were hurrying away. A frightening energy instantly ttened the mountains within a ten-thousand-foot-radius...

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Numerous ck energy snakes rushed out in all directions when this assault of energy was unleashed. These ck snakes swiftly vanished upon contact with the ground.

    ¡°He did not self-destruct. This old fellow is really cunning. He abandoned his physical body and hide his monster core in an avatar...

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he observed these snakes. This old man was really decisive. Having lost his physical body, his strength would greatly decline. There was no telling how long it would take for him to recover to his peak.

    ¡°Hmph, this old ghost has been let off too easy...¡±

    The energy assault slowly disappeared. Yao Ming¡¯s body shed and appeared beside Xiao Yan. He issued amand to the members of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. ¡°Conduct a search within five thousand kilometers. We must find that old ghost!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Some Elders hurriedly and respectfully replied after hearing thismand. Yao Ming had boasted a strong prestige within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Although he had been missing for hundreds of years, his ferocity and might when killing Yao Xiaotian earlier was sufficient to frighten all the members of the tribe.

    ¡°Congrattions to tribal chief in regaining your position. We will definitely pledge our loyalty until we die!¡±

    Those extremely senior Elders swiftly stepped forward and respectfully pledged themselves to Yao Ming.

    ¡°All Elders, thank you for your hard work. The matters within the tribe will be handled by all of you. There is no need to leave those who ought not to remain...¡± Yao Ming spoke in a faint voice. If he wished to regain authority, he needed to purge Yao Xiaotian¡¯s cronies. Otherwise, they bring trouble sooner orter.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Those Elders respectfully replied upon hearing these orders.

    Xiao Yan watched Yao Ming settle the matters within the tribe in an orderly fashion, causing him to nod. Although this person had been sealed for many years, his demeanor had not faltered. The tribe would be powerful if given time to develop.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s group flew out of the deep abyss as Xiao Yan ceased activating the King Kong ss Body. Finally, they floated beside him. They had not been able to intervene in the battle earlier. Hence, they did not reveal themselves.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, thank you for lending a hand this time around...¡± Yao Ming turned around. Je cupped his hands to Xiao Yan and respectfully thanked him after issuing some instructions.

    Xiao Yan grinned and waved his hand.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, there is no way for me to repay this great favor of yours. Nevertheless, I must still repay you. Ha ha, do not rush to reject my offer. I think that you will be interested in the reward I speak of...¡± Yao Ming mused for a moment before heughed and spoke.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brows slightly.

    ¡°I wonder if brother Xiao Yan has heard of the Demon Saint (Sheng) Huang Quan (spring)?¡± Yao Ming smiled and asked.

    ¡°Demon Saint Huang Quan?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. His expression finally varied. ¡°That Demon Saint Huang Quan who once had half-a-foot in the Dou Di ss during ancient times?¡±

 Chapter 1464

    <strong><u>Chapter 1464: Yellow Spring (Huang Quan) Divine Anger</u></strong>

    ¡°Demon Saint Huang Quan...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Yao Ming. A momentter, he suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Why? Could it be that this legendary Demon Saint Huang Quan is rted to your Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, the Demon Saint Huan Quan is naturally not a member of my tribe, but he did have quite a deep rtionship with my tribe. After this ultimate expert fell back then, the inheritance that he had left behind had vanished with the flow of time.¡± Yao Mingughed. He softly continued, ¡°There is a Huang Quan stone tablet in my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It has been inherited since ancient times. All the knowledge of the Demon Saint Huang Quan is recorded in this stone tablet. It is even rumored that the essence blood of Demon Saint Huan Quan still remains deep within the stone tablet...¡±

    ¡°Essence blood?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled without leaving a trace. It was rumored that Demon Saint Huan Quan had half-a-foot in the Dou Di ss. His strength had almost reached the pinnacle. The blood of an expert who had almost reached the Dou Di ss would gradually begin to transform. If he had been able to sessfully step into that level, his future generations would be able to enjoy his bloodline strength and be protected for a hundred generations. Another ancient n would thus be formed.

    Of course, Demon Saint Huang Quan had failed to make thest step until the day he died. Hence, his descendants did not enjoy such a blessing. Although his bloodline strength cannot reach his descendants, the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan was a great attraction to an elite Dou Sheng. If one obtained it, it would undoubtedly raise one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Since that Huang Quan stone tablet hides such a big secret, why is it that your Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe has not extracted it until now?¡± The allure of the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart fill with excitement. However, he quickly regained his cool as he asked a question.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan is as cautious as ever. The Huang Quan stone tablet is a key treasure of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. There are three Dou Skills inscribed on it. The Yellow Spring Finger and the Yellow Spring Palm are respectively a Tian ss low level and a Tian ss middle level. They are extremely powerful. However, only the tribal chief and a few Elders can practice them.¡± Yao Mingughed and replied.

    ¡°Huang Quan Finger, Huang Quan Palm[a], huh... what about thest Dou Skill?¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He did not appear to desire either of these skills. A Tian ss Dou Skill might boast extraordinary might, but it did not cause him to feel an extremely great temptation. After all, he possessed quite a number of Tian ss Dou Skills.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger...¡± Yao Ming grinned and replied.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger?¡± Xiao Yan suddenly lifted his head. ¡°Yellow Spring Finger, deciding life and death, Yellow Spring Anger, shatters one¡¯s soul? The Dou Skill that Demon Saint Huang Quan used, Yellow Spring Divine Anger?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was finally a little shaken at this moment. Huang Quan Divine Anger was, more urately speaking, a kind of sonic Dou Skill. Moreover, it was a Tian ss high level sonic Dou Skill. It was recorded in ancient texts that the Huan Quan Divine Anger was something that caused the expressions of even some elite Dou Shengs to change. At least nine out of ten top experts who had died fighting the Demon Saint Huan Quan had their souls forcefully shattered by the Huan Quan Divine Anger.

    Tian ss high level Dou Skill!

    It was the first time that Xiao Yan had seen a Dou Skill of this level. Based on what he knew, even the ¡°Angry Buddha Reincarnation¡± that he hadprehended was unable to match the Huang Quan Divine Anger. Of course, if Xiao Yan were able to sessfully swallow and refine the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the strength of the Angry Buddha Lotus me would likely not be weaker than the Huang Quan Divine Anger.

    In terms of actual destructive strength, the ¡®Huang Quan Divine Anger¡¯ might be inferior to the ¡®Angry Buddha Lotus me,¡¯ but it was still considered a lethal weapon. Even experts of the same level would suffer a serious blow to their souls if they were careless. It should be known that one¡¯s soul was the very foundation of that person. If one¡¯s soul was damaged, the resulting seque would be many times worse than a physical injury.

    In other words, if Xiao Yan sessfully mastered the ¡®Yellow Spring Divine Anger,¡¯ even a three star Dou Sheng would end up suffering if that Dou Sheng was caught off-guard.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is the Dou Skill that Demon Saint Huang Quan is renowned for, Huang Quan Divine Anger.¡± Yao Mingughed, feeling extremely satisfied with Xiao Yan¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°ording to what you have said, that Yao Xiaotian and First Elder should have practiced the ¡®Yellow Spring Divine Anger,¡¯ right? If they had used this Dou Skill, we would not have been able to block them.¡± Xiao Yan replied. If Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder had sessfully practice mastered the Yellow Spring Divine Anger, it would have been apletely different situation. A Tian ss high level Dou Skill was rtively rare even during ancient times. It was naturally even rarer now.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t so easy. No one in our tribe has ever practiced the Yellow Spring Divine Anger because the Dou Skill is hidden deep within the stone tablet. We are unable to obtain the method to practice it. Moreover, no one dares to forcefully break the stone tablet since we are afraid of damaging the Demon Saint¡¯s essence blood inside...¡± Yao Mingughed in response.

    ¡°In that case, what is brother Yao¡¯s intention by telling me this? Even the many generations of experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe were unable to obtain the method to practice this Yellow Spring Divine Anger. Even less needs to be said for us.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head as he responded.

    ¡°Ha ha, others might not be able to do it, but it will likely not be a problem for brother Xiao Yan.¡± Yao Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrows. He quickly crossed his fingers, grinned, and asked, ¡°Heavenly me?¡± The only unique aspect of him seemed to be his Heavenly me.

    ¡°The Heavenly me might be powerful, but this Huang Quan stone tablet has nothing to do with it. What we require is an extremely powerful Spiritual Strength. There is a remnant spirit of the Demon Saint Huang Quan standing guard within the stone tablet. The method to practice the Yellow Spring Divine Anger is located inside.¡± Yao Mingughed. ¡°Us Magical Beasts do not pay much attention to Spiritual Strength. Even with my strength, my Spiritual Strength is only simr to that of a tier 7 alchemist, but I am unable to subdue that remnant spirit at this level...

    ¡°After probing for a thousand years, we have discovered that a soul that has at least reached the Heavenly State will be able to sessfully enter the stone tablet, but a soul of this state is usually only possessed by some true grandmaster alchemists. In the past, the tribe discussed hiring an alchemist guru, but this idea was tossed out because we were worried that exposing the Huang Quan stone tablet might end up bringing some unnecessary trouble. After all, the essence blood of Demon Saint Yao Sheng is also hidden inside the tablet. If news of this spread, even some elite Dou Shengs might get involved. Even some tribe members only know about the existence of the Huang Quan stone tablet, but they do not know the secret that it hides.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He looked at Yao Ming and said, ¡°You trust me enough to tell me such an important secret?¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, these random guesses of yours are unnecessary. The reason I have revealed this secret to you is partly because I wish to repay your favor. After all, I am not an ungrateful person. Another reason is because I wish to borrow your strength to open the stone tablet and allow me to grow stronger in order topletely control the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe¡± Yao Ming seemed to be aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts as he spoke with a grave expression.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Yao Ming. Yao Ming met his eyes without turning away.

    Xiao Yan slowly shifted his gaze after they looked at each other for awhile. He mused for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, let me attempt and see if I can deal with the Demon Saint remnant soul inside the stone tablet...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I will thank brother Xiao Yan for your help.¡±

    Yao Ming rejoiced andughed after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°However, there is no rush. Brother Xiao Yan has experienced a big battle today. All of you should rest for a night while I settle the various matters within the tribe. I will lead all of you to the Huang Quan stone tablet tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Aye, alright.¡±

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python had experienced a drastic change. There would naturally be some bloody incidents during the night, but Xiao Yan¡¯s group was unconcerned about these bloody matters. After all, this was an internal matter rted to someone else¡¯s tribe. It was not their ce to intervene.

    A night of chaos continued until dawn before it gradually calmed down. Yao Ming had already appeared at Xiao Yan¡¯s group residence when the sun scattered down from the sky. After which, he called the group rest of the group, and they headed to the back of a mountain.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not pause along the way. Within a short ten plus minutes, they hadnded near an ancient altar behind Yao Ming.

    This altar was extremely majestic. It was had been withrge green rocks. One overlooked the surrounding mountains while one stood near the altar.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group slowlynded next to the altar. At middle of the square was a thousand-footrge pale-yellow stone tablet. It stood at that spot by itself while an ancient aura spread from it, causing it to appear as though it had existed forever.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Huan Quan stone tablet...¡±

    Xiao Yan raised his head and studied the enormous stone tablet. Many mysterious symbols had been engraved on it while an unusual light vaguely flickered. The stone tablet had an enormous five-foot-deep handprint carved into it. A mysterious information spread from within the handprint. It was likely that this should be the so-called Yellow Spring Finger¡¯s and Yellow Spring Palm¡¯s training method.

    Yao Ming bowed low to this stone tablet. After which, he slowly stepped back. His eyes looked at Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°This is the Huang Quan stone tablet of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. The ¡®Yellow Spring Divine Anger¡¯ and the Demon Saint essence blood are hidden within it. Whether we can obtain them will depend on brother Xiao Yan.¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. His eyes were grave as they swept over the stone tablet. He could sense an extremely powerful spiritual pressure within it.

    ¡°Just a remnant from his soul already possesses such a powerful pressure. I really wonder just what kind of ultimate expert that Demon Saint Huang Quan was...¡±

    [a]Wanna leave it as this name here instead of Yellow Spring?

 Chapter 1465

    <strong><u>Chapter 1465: Soul Battle</u></strong>

    ¡°Back then, I had once tried to obtain the ¡®Yellow Spring Divine Anger¡¯ training method and the Demon Saint essence blood within the stone tablet. However, my Spiritual Strength had only just entered the stone tablet when it was struck and I coughed up blood in defeat. I had to recuperate for half a year in order to recover.¡±

    Yao Ming softly sighed after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s grave expression. His eyes wandered over the stone tablet with some fear as he said, ¡°Even though my current strength is many times greater than back then, I have a feeling that my fate would not be any better even if I made another attempt now.¡±

    ¡°The stone tablet does indeed contain an extremely powerful Spiritual Strength. That Spiritual Strength also seems to possess a kind of mysterious pressure. If I guess correctly, the attainments of that Demon Saint Huang Quan in the training of his soul had likely reached a rtively frightening level.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly and replied.

    ¡°How can someone half a step in the Dou Di ss be a simple person?¡± Yao Ming bitterlyughed. He immediately asked, ¡°How is it? Brother Xiao Yan, are you confident?¡±

    ¡°I am not confident, but I can make an attempt.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the stone tablet only to shake his head and reply. Although the gap between he and Demon Saint Huang Quan was like the sky versus a stream, there was only the spiritual remains of the Demon Saint Huang Quan within the stone tablet. It was difficult to predict the victor if they were to sh.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I will have to rely on brother Xiao Yan.¡± Yao Ming rejoiced after hearing this reply. ¡°You should leave as soon as possible if you discover anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°Aye,¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. His body moved before he appeared on a stone seat in front of the stone tablet. He slowly sat down while the soul beneath his brows began to move.

    ¡°Do not allow anyone to disturb me during this period of time...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly spoke. His body shook a little before a somewhat illusory figure stepped out of his brow. Finally, it was stopped in front of the stone tablet.

    Yao Ming quietly praised Xio Yan after seeing that his soul take a human form simr to his actual body. The matters of the soul were far too illusory and ethereal. Dou Qi had ended up dominating the continent. There were very few experts who would ce much emphasis on the training of one¡¯s soul. Although the soul was the foundation of a person, it couldn¡¯t obtain a dominating effect when fighting with others without a special method, which was disproportional to the effort and time required to practice it. Hence, most expert¡¯s Spiritual Strength could merely be called an ordinary level. It was impossible for them to turn their illusory soul into an actual body of substance like Xiao Yan could.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual body was suspended in front of the stone tablet. His eyes scanned the tablet. It was a long whileter before he took a step forward in front of Cai Lin¡¯s group. The somewhat illusory body collided with the stone tablet.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The surface of the ancient tablet seemed to form a circr ripple like a liquid the moment the two collided. Xiao Yan¡¯s soul also appeared as though it had been devoured and strangely disappeared in front of the stone talisman.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Thunderbolts roared like a storm in the air, containing an ancient aura. The loud sound shook the square until it trembled.

    ¡°Is this the hidden space within the stone tablet...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body floated in air. He nced around this unusual space and surprise shed across his eyes. After which, he looked into the distant to what appeared to be the edge of this space.

    ¡°This Demon Saint Huang Quan really lives up to his reputation by being able to create a realm in the stone tablet...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed and gently stepped on air. He slowly walked deeper into the created space. The thunderbolts in the sky appeared as though they were being stirred while his legs moved. They suddenly struck him from all directions, but Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change as this attack came. His footsteps did not falter. Any bolt of lightning that reached a fifty-foot-radius around his body suddenly shattered by an invisible force. It was as though he was within a protective barrier.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Those thunderbolts seemed to be aware that there was nothing they could do to stop Xiao Yan as he continued to venture deeper. Hence, they gradually came to a halt. A deep-yellow cloudyer suddenly surfaced in the sky above Xiao Yan when the final thunderbolt vanished. Soon after, an extremely powerful gale suddenly tore through the air and violently pressed down on him.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet slowly paused. He lifted his head and looked at the enormous finger, tearing through the sky from theyer of clouds. A slight ripple appeared in his eyes as he gently waved his sleeve. A vast and mighty Spiritual Strength immediately surged out. It turned into a huge finger that finally smashed into that Yellow Spring Finger with a rumbling sound.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The space fluctuated as the two collided, but there was no energy explosion. The two copsed upon contact and were both annihted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Yellow Spring Finger had only just shattered when the ground under his feet suddenly cracked apart. A huge yellow hand rushed out with lightning-like speed. It appeared below Xiao Yan in a sh. The hand was clenched and firmly grasped Xiao Yan

    ¡°Shatter¡±

    A calm voice was slowly emitted from within therge hand. A powerful spiritual storm swept out in an instant, shaking the hand until it broke apart.

    ¡°Demon Saint Huang Quan, reveal yourself. These techniques will not be able to defeat me...¡±

    Xiao Yan once again appeared after the huge yellow palm was destroyed. He lifted his head and looked into the distance. His faint voice was just like thunder as it spread through the realm.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A mountain broke through the ground not far in front of Xiao Yan soon after the his voice was emitted. It pulled the ground up as it rose. Finally, it stood above in a towering fashion. There was an enormous throne on the top of the mountain. A human figure in yellow clothes sat upright on it while an aura that caused even the world to tremble slowly spread.

    ¡°Young fellow, this is not a ce that you should havee to. Go back.¡±

    The faint voice contained a pressure that seemed to originate from one¡¯s very soul as it was slowly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. Numerous ripples spread from Xiao Yan¡¯s body when he heard this voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on the figure on the throne. A momentter, a smile danced on his lips as he said, ¡°Although you were once a peak level expert in this world, you are now a stubborn thought of a remnant soul left behind. ¡°

    ¡°Thief, you actually dare to behave rudely in front of me!¡±

    The human figure seated on the throne suddenly widened his eyes upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. An extremely strong spiritual strength surged with lightning-like speed. It ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan like a de.

    ¡°Useless little tricks.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after seeing this attack. His body advanced instead of pulling back. He waved his sleeve. A majestic spiritual fluctuation spread and blocked Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s spiritual attack.

    ¡°I will leave immediately if you hand over the training method for the Yellow Spring Diving Anger and the Demon Saint essence blood!¡±

    ¡°You should defeat me before thinking of getting your hands on the Yellow Spring Divine Anger and essence blood.¡±

    Demon Saint Huang Quan suddenly stood up. The area surrounding the mountain copsed the moment he got up. ¡°Advanced heavenly state soul. You are the strongest person that I have met in so many years. Unfortunately, you still have arge ways to go to the perfect heavenly state. My soul has already surpassed the perfect heavenly state and has reached the Di state! You actually dare to fight me!¡±

    ¡°Di state?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s violently heart pounded upon hearing these two words. Some shock surfaced in his eyes. This was the first time that he had heard of someone attain a spiritual strength at the Di state. Hardly anyone within the current Dou Qi continent would able to reach this state. The Demon Saint Huang Quan did indeed live up to his reputation.

    ¡°I will really would not dare to fight you if you were Demon Saint Huang Quan. However, you are currently a mere remnant spirit!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly inhaled a breath of air. His foot suddenly stepped in front of him as his body swelled thousands of feet in an instant. It was just like a giant that stood between the sky and the earth. The giant looked down on Demon Saint Huang Quan before clenching hisrge fist and violently throwing a punch.

    ¡°What rudeness!¡±

    Demon Saint Huang Quan suddenly lifted his head and let out a furious roar. Both of his palms suddenly pressed against the ground. Thend of this realm immediately trembled before it split apart. Numerousrge hands broke free from the ground. They violently smashed into the spiritual giant¡¯s body that Xiao Yan had formed.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    The powerful attack caused Xiao Yan¡¯s spirit to emit an intense ripple. Xiao Yan did not dare to underestimate his opponent, so he widened his mouth and a spiritual strength, which contained a strange heat, erupted. After which, it ruthlessly charged down. The countless numbers ofrge hands were shattered upon contact. Even the shaking ground ended up being suppressed.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Strength actually possesses the power of a Heavenly me?¡±

    The expression of Demon Saint Huang Quan changed after contact was made. A strange hand seal formed with lightning-like speed. After which, he ced the hand seal beside his mouth. An unusually frightening fluctuation rose. Space itself crumbled as this fluctuation appeared. It appeared as though doom¡¯s day was arriving.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became unusually grave when he sensed that fluctuation, which caused him to feel a little frightened. A fight between souls was even riskier than a fight between Dou Qi. If one was careless, one¡¯s very soul would be shattered. If one¡¯s soul was destroyed, one¡¯s very life would vanish from this world.

    Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s attack caused even Xiao Yan to feel a dangerous aura.

    The stories told about the Yellow Spring Divine Anger frightening many elite Dou Shengs was not just a mere rumors

 Chapter 1466

    <strong><u>Chapter 1466: Demon Saint Essence Blood</u></strong>

    The entire realm violently shook. Even the space itself fluctuated. One could see the remnant soul of Demon Saint Huang Quan suddenly rippling in a strange fashion amid this fluctuation. These strange ripples vaguely intertwined into a ten-thousand-foot-tall formless figure. If one were to carefully study this figure, one would discover that this figure was the same as Demon Saint Huang Quan, but this figure gave Xiao Yan the frightening feeling of facing the entire world!

    This feeling let Xiao Yan sense what being insignificant and weak meant!

    ¡°This is the true form of the Demon Saint Huang Quan...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of cold air. He did not expect this remnant spirit could unleash a sonic wave that gathered the true form of the Demon Saint Huang Quan.

    The invisible Demon Saint body, which had been transformed because of the sonic wave, slowly lowered his head. His indifferent eyes locked onto Xiao Yan in the distance. After which, he slowly widened his mouth. A sonic wave that contained an ancient tone appeared just like a lightning dragon that had prated thunderclouds and suddenly disyed its towering might!

    ¡°Moo!¡±

    That invisible demon saint¡¯s body suddenly copsed after a word escaped his mouth, but this realm copsed with it. Xiao Yan¡¯s naked eye clearly watched space copse an inch at a time as the sonic wave spread. An exterminating sonic wave erupted at a speed faster than light.

    This was the first time Xiao Yan had encountered such a fast attack. There was basically no time for him to form the slightest defense because of this terrifying speed.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The force of this exterminating sonic wave descended on Xiao Yan, who was in the form of an enormous soul giant, the moment the ancient sound was emitted from the Demon Saint mouth. Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately showed signs of crumbling. Countless of deep explosions spread across the surface of his body. Thatrge body began to shrink at a rate visible to the naked eye before turning illusory.

    The attack was too quick!

    Moreover it was a destruction as simple as a weed being crushed!

    This totally caught him off-guard!

    The sonic wave was like a storm as it swept over the realm. Everything was turned into nothing under the collision of this sonic wave. Dark ck light covered the ground. Only a lonely mountain stood in this dark and emptynd. Demon Saint Huan Quan sat back down on his throne on that mountain. His originally illusory body had be a lot more transparent. Clearly, that attack earlier had exhausted too much of his strength.

    Demon Saint Huang Quan lifted his head. He looked at the ck empty space and slowly said, ¡°Consider yourself fortunate to be able to die to the Yellow Spring Divine Anger.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Dou Skill that Demon Saint Huang Quan is renowned for. It possesses such a strength despite being used by a spirit fragment. It is really difficult to imagine just how overwhelmingly destructive it was when the Demon Saint Huang Quan had used it back then.¡± A cluster of mes suddenly appeared within the empty space after Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s words sounded. That me quickly roared to life before once again turning into an illusory figure. It was surprisingly Xiao Yan, who seemed to have been destroyed by the Yellow Spring Divine Anger earlier.¡±

    mes danced around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He stepped through empty air and slowly walked to the edge of the mountain. Next, he looked at the Demon Saint Huan Quan remnant soul and slightly smiled.

    ¡°Heavenly me... no wonder you were able to survive.¡±

    Demon Saint Huang Quan was a little surprised when he looked at the me around Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Even though you have the protection of the Heavenly me, it is likely that your soul has suffered a lot of damage, right?¡±

    ¡°I do need to rest for over ten days before I can recover.¡± Xiao Yan smiled, but he did not try to act tough. His heart had already been shaken by the Yellow Spring Divine Anger. If the Heavenly me had not protected him today, he would have suffered a serious blow to the Yellow Spring Divine Anger. Moreover, the most frightening thing was the speed of the Yellow Spring Divine Anger. It was impossible to defend against that speed.

    ¡°You are the first person to have endured my Yellow Spring Divine Anger after all these years.¡± Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s remnant soul observed Xiao Yan. A momentter, he revealed a rare smile on his face. His body slowly leaned against his throne while he spoke in a somewhat lost tone, ¡°This day has finally arrived...¡±

    ¡°Elder, I am only after the Yellow Spring Divine Anger¡¯s training method and the Demon Saint essence blood. I have not formed any thoughts against you.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Since you have endured the Yellow Spring Divine Anger, I will naturally give you want you want.¡± Demon Saint Huang Quan spoke in a nomittal manner. He flicked his finger and a spiritual fluctuation appeared. It floated in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after sensing that spiritual fluctuation, but he then cautiously ced his hand inside it. That fluctuation turned into information the moment it touched his hand. It swiftly surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind before aplete training method appeared in his head. The characters containing an ancient aura caused a joy to rise within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and sensed this information. He only opened them a momentter. The joy on his face became even greater. Not only did he find the training method for the Yellow Spring Divine Anger, it also contained the training methods for the Yellow Spring Finger and Yellow Spring Palm.

    ¡°Thank you elder Huang Quan.¡±

    Xiao Yan suppressed the joy within his heart as he hurriedly cupped his hands to Demon Saint Huang Quan and thanked him.

    ¡°My mission has been to wait for someone who could defeat me and then pass on all of my skills to that person... your Spiritual Strength has already reached the state required to practice the Yellow Spring Divine Anger...¡± Demon Saint Huang Quan smiled. He spread his palm. After which, tendrils of a pale-golden flow suddenly appeared within his illusory body. This slight flow gathered into his palm. It turned into a golden liquid body in the blink of an eye.

    The appearance of this ball created from the golden liquid caused Xiao Yan to feel the bloodline strength hidden within his heart violently circted.

    ¡°Is this the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes studied the golden liquid. He could sense the strange energy contained within it.

    ¡°No wonder this remnant spirit can summon the true body of the Demon Saint Huang Quan. The essence blood has been hidden within his body...¡± Xiao Yan nced at Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s spiritual fragment as he thought to himself

    ¡°Ugh, I have trained for thousands of years in order to advance my soul to the legendary Di State. However, I was still unable to take that final step...¡± Demon Saint Huang Quan gently rubbed that golden liquid. His voice contained an endless mncholy and all the dissatisfaction he had once felt.

    ¡°Elder has attained an incredible strength. If a drastic change had not befallen you, you would definitely have been able to advance to the Dou Di ss.¡± Xiao Yan praised him. He was not stingy when it came to boot-licking at this moment.

    ¡°Ha ha, Dou Di... how can it be so easy? It is likely that a Dou Di will never appear in this world again...¡± Demon Saint Huang Quan shook his head and suddenly remarked.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly asked. He was startled upon hearing this statement. The number of elite Dou Di had diminished since ancient times. Now, that level only existed in legends. Other than the final Tou She Ancient God, it seemed that no other elite Dou Di had appeared on the continent. This matter had always been a mystery in the hearts of many people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s question also caused Demon Saint Huang Quan to frown. He appeared to be recalling something. It was a long whileter before he lifted his head and looked across the endless empty space. A distant voice sounded, ¡°There seems to be somethingcking in the current world...¡±

    ¡°What is the current worldcking?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face trembled. He was unable toprehend what Demon Saint Huang Quan was talking about. Although Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s words were simple, they appeared like a puzzle. One couldn¡¯tprehend them.

    ¡°I am not very certain either. The current me is a mere soul fragment. I have lost too many of my memories. Moreover, I have existed for too long...¡± Demon Saint Huang Quan shook his head. His voice contained an extremely ancient and experienced feeling. He looked at the golden liquid in his hand before finally sighing. With a wave of his hand, that liquid drifted to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You being able toe to this ce is also fate. You being able to receive the Yellow Spring Divine Anger is because of your ability... the Yellow Spring Divine Anger will not be passed on to a mediocre person. You, however, are not mediocre.¡±

    The golden blood slowlynded in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. The vast and mighty energy fluctuation caused the blood in Xiao Yan¡¯s body to be much hotter.

    ¡°Thank you elder Huang Quan!¡±

    Xiao Yan carefully stored the Demon Saint essence blood. Subsequently, he lifted his head, only to see the mountain was copsing. The throne on it was also cracking. The body of Demon Saint Huan Quan, who was seated on it, had also be more illusory.

    ¡°My mission has beenpleted. Hopefully, my ultimate skills will not lose their glory and reputation along with my death.¡±

    ¡°Elder, please leave in peace!¡±

    Xiao Yan solemnly bowed to Demon Saint Huang Quan. From the looks of it, the reason this remnant spirit was able to survive for so many years was because of the Demon Saint essence blood. Now that the essence blood had left his body, that spirit fragment had finally reached the end of its life and had started to vanish from the world.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    Demon Saint Huang Quan softlyughed and nodded. His body alsopletely disappeared at that instant. The mountain and throne emitted a crashing sound as they copsed with his disappearance. Finally, they turned into nothing and disappeared.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed after seeing this space be dark and empty in an instant. His illusory body shook before slowly disappeared from this realm. The space of this realm emitted a puff and vanished following disappearance...

 Chapter 1467

    <strong><u>Chapter 1467: Finding Helpers</u></strong>

    Cai Lin¡¯s group stood near the altar and stared at Xiao Yan, who had sat for an entire afternoon on the stone chair. Cai Lin involuntarily pressed her eyebrows together. This stone tablet appeared extraordinary. The strength contained within it was at a level that even an expert like Yao Ming did not dare to underestimate. Although they were always confident in Xiao Yan, their hearts were involuntarily a little worried at this moment.

    ¡°Tribal chief Yao Ming, have the experts from your tribe stayed such a long time when entering this stone tablet?¡± Cai Lin finally frowned and asked after waiting awhile.

    Yao Ming hesitated for a moment after hearing her question. He shook his head and replied, ¡°When the experts from my tribe entered the stone tablet in the past, none of them ever endured for over half an hour. However, brother Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength is unusually powerful. There should not be an ident...¡±

    The frown on Cai Lin¡¯s brow deepened when she heard Yao Ming¡¯s words, but she could only suppress the worry within her heart. She calmed down and waited for Xiao Yan to exit.

    Another half an hour passed in the blink of an eye as they waited. Cai Lin¡¯s group could not continue waiting any longer when an intense glow was suddenly emitted from the stone talisman. A soul flew out amid this light and returned to the human figure seated on the stone chair in front of Cai Lin¡¯s group¡¯s joyous eyes.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who had been seated on the stone chair, suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. His expression instantly paled as intense coughs racked his body revealing a frailty. The injuries from receiving the Yellow Spring Divine Anger had finally been exposed at this moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, are you alright?¡±

    Cai Lin and the other twodies hurriedly asked after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, the Demon Saint Huang Quan¡¯s soul fragment was indeed unusually terrifying...¡± Xiao Yan slowly caught his breath. He waved his hand and softly sighed.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, even you cannot deal with that lingering soul fragment?¡± Yao Ming eximed. His expression changed upon hearing this news.

    ¡°I was lucky enough to barely be victorious. However, the soul fragment inside the stone tablet has disappeared...¡± Xiao Yan softly replied without hiding anything.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The stone tablet in front suddenly emitted a deep sound after Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. Everyone could see a mouth shape slowly appear above the finger and palm. A mysterious fluctuation was emitted from that mouth.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger!¡±

    Yao Ming was startled after seeing this mouth shape form. He immediately revealed an expression of wild joy as he hurriedly sat down. His Spiritual Strength quickly spread and touched that mouth shape, but before he could take the information within the mouth, an extremely powerful spiritual assault violently shed with his soul.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This fierce and violent attack caused Yao Ming to spit out a mouthful of blood and shoot backwards. Finally, he fell from the towering steps in a miserable fashion. A momentter, he flew up with a miserable-looking body and a somewhat pale face before hended in front of the strange gazes from Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°What a frightening spiritual assault. It seems that I have yet to meet the conditions to practice the Yellow Spring Divine Anger...¡±

    Yao Ming bitterlyughed because of Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s strange gazes. He wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and regretfully sighed.

    ¡°This Huang Quan stone tablet is indeed strange. The Demon Saint soul fragment within it has disappeared, yet it still possesses such a might. No one canpare with the ability of Demon Saint Huang Quan back then...¡± Xiao Yan took out a medicinal pill that healed one¡¯s soul from his Storage Ring. He then stuffed it into his mouth beforementing on the stone.

    ¡°However, there is no need for you to be anxious. The training method for the Yellow Spring Divine Anger is carved onto the stone tablet. You can practice it once you reach what it requires in the future...¡±

    ¡°I am currently an advanced two star Dou Sheng. If I am unable to practice it with this strength, I do not know just how long it will be before I reach the set requirements. It looks like I do not have any affinity with this Yellow Spring Divine Anger.¡± Yao Ming sighed and had somewhat abandoned his hopes, but he quickly looked at Xiao Yan with excited eyes. He rubbed his hands together and drylyughed, ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, since you have sessfully defeated the soul fragment inside the stone tablet, it is likely that you have obtained the Demon Saint essence blood, right?¡±

    ¡°Rx. The stone tablet belongs to your Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. I will not simply take everything for myself.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled as he answered.

    ¡°What is brother Xiao Yan saying? After all, this is something you risked your life to obtain. I am already satisfied if you shared a little with me...¡± Yao Ming replied in embarrassment.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He clenched his hand and the golden liquid appeared in his palm. The vast and mighty energy that spread from the blood caused the surrounding air to show signs of boiling.

    ¡°Tribal chief Yao Ming, all observers ought to get a share. Cai Lin and the other twodies were also present. You do not have any objections in giving them three shares, do you?¡± Xiao Yan held the golden blood and smiled as he asked. The threedies were all nine star Dou Zuns. Even though they possessed extraordinary talent, it was still not an easy task to reach the Ban Sheng ss. If they were able to obtain the essence blood of Demon Saint Huang Quan, who had half a foot in the Dou Di ss, they would save a lot of training time. This opportunity was something that even Xiao Yan had note across in the past. After all, even Yao Lao did not have the ability to obtain such a mysterious object.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan can distribute it as he wishes.¡± Yao Ming appeared quite generous. He understood that he would not have been able to get this small share without Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He flicked his finger and the ball of golden blood in his hand immediately turned into four rays of golden light that shot to Yao Ming, Cai Lin, and the other two. They quickly grabbed the blood in a firm and somewhat anxious grip. If word of such a thing spread, even an elite Dou Sheng woulde to snatch it.

    The ball of blood in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm was merely the size of a thumb after the four golden lights separated. However, the energy it contained was still quite terrifying.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled as he studied this drop of golden blood. Other than this droplet, there was still another droplet of Demon Saint essence blood within his Storage Ring. This was something he had prepared for Yao Lao. Currently, Yao Lao was a high level Ban Sheng. It would not be difficult for him to be a one star Dou Sheng once he had gained enough energy. This drop of Demon Saint essence blood would undoubtedly provide the best opportunity to advance.

    The gains he managed to obtain this time around had far exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Ha ha, with this drop of Demon Saint essence blood, I have the confidence to charge into the three star Dou Sheng ss within three years...¡±

    Yao Ming happily stored away this Demon Saint essence blood as he spoke with joy.

    Xiao Yan smiled after hearing Yao Ming¡¯s joy. He hesitated for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°Tribal chief Yao Ming. I actually have a request to make during this trip to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Brother Xiao Yan, please feel free to speak. You are my savior and you have helped me obtain the Demon Saint essence blood. Forget about a request, I will agree even if you wish to be the deputy tribal chief of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.¡± Yao Ming waved his hand andughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, we can forget about me bing a deputy tribal chief...¡± Xiao Yanughed. His expression quickly became a lot more grave as he briefly exined the matter regarding the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°A civil war among the Ancient Void Dragon? This is not unexpected. I knew that this would happen sooner orter...¡± Although Yao Ming was a little surprised by what Xiao Yan said, he was not extremely shocked. He continued, ¡°If the three dragon inds were to give a sufficient reward, Yao Xiaotian will definitely get the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python to aid them given his character. Now that the tribal chief has changed, there will naturally be a change in the situation. Brother Xiao Yan can feel reassured about this matter. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python will not help the three dragon inds.¡±

    Yao Ming patted his chest as he spoke in an extremely decisive voice. Yao Xiaotian was only concerned about benefits, but Yao Ming saw further than Yao Xiaotian. It was still alright if the three dragon inds were victorious in this war. If they lost, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would definitely drag the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe into the matter, given their character. Although they were one of the three great tribes, Yao Ming clearly understood in his heart that the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was no match for the Ancient Void Dragons.

    The Ancient Void Dragon tribe had entered a stalemate. However, the Eastern Dragon Ind possessed the legendary Dragon Phoenix bloodline. No one could predict the achievements of such an existence.

    Hence, Yao Ming did not hesitate when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s request. Yao Xiaotian might think that the three dragon inds would emerge victorious, but Yap Ming did not share this opinion...

    ¡°However, even if the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe does not intervene, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will definitely dispatch their experts to aid the three dragon kings...¡± Yao Ming looked at Xiao Yan as he revealed his thoughts.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. The reason he was able to resolve the problem of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe waspletely because of luck. He did not hope that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would simply stand idle by the side and watch.

    ¡°If they insist on interfering, I can only take some other actions.¡± Xiao Yan softly replied. He had an extremely good rtionship with Zi Yan. Hence, he would not simply watch her be defeated by the three dragon inds.

    ¡°Ha ha, why? Has brother Xiao Yan prepared a surprise?¡± Yao Ming asked with a smile. His face trembled slightly after hearing those words.

    ¡°Since they wish to dispatch experts to lend a hand, I can only kill all those they have dispatched while they are traveling...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes nced to Yao Ming as he said, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that I will require tribal chief Yao Ming¡¯s help in this matter. What do you say?¡±

    Yao Ming revealed an expression contemtion as he pondered some thoughts. He understood that he would be opposing the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe if he agreed.

    ¡°If we can really resolve this matter, I will use my life to guarantee that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe will be the staunchest allies in the future. At that time, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will definitely be eliminated from among the three great tribes.¡± Xiao Yan softly proimed.

    Yao Ming¡¯s face of contemtion slowly changed upon hearing these words. No could doubt how strong the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was. Even though the tribe had fragmented, the strength of any ind would not be weaker than his entire tribe. If it was unified in the future, its strength would be even more terrifying. By being able to be allies with those haughty fellows, the position of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python in the Magical Beast world would never be shaken.

    Yao Ming was quiet for a moment before he finally lifted his head. He looked at Xiao Yan andmitted himself in a deep voice, ¡°If brother Xiao Yan¡¯s guarantee is effective, I, Yao Ming, will confidently apany all of you in this craziness...¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes softly gloated in his eye

 Chapter 1468

    1468  Ambush

    The next morning¡ª

    Xiao Yan stood beside the abyss. Both of his hands were ced behind his back. His eyes roamed over the Nine Serene Spring. Today, they were about to move and head to the empty realm to stop the reinforcements of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    "Xiao Yan, it is about time. We should get moving¡­" The Little Fairy Doctor flew over andnded a short distance away from Xiao Yan before speaking.

    "Aye." Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He waved his sleeve and a majestic Spiritual Strength spread apart. It turned into a spatial formation that covered the Nine Serene Spring. He had ced a detection barrier here It not only protected the Nine Serene Spring, he would also immediately sense any activity within the barrier.

    "Cai Lin, you can just rx and train. This ce is the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Yao Ming has already designated this area to be a forbidden ground and has dispatched experts to guard it. You should not be disturbed. You should return to the Falling Star Pavilion aftering out of your retreat¡­" Xiao Yan''s mouth moved. A soft sound that was wrapped by Dou Qi was transmitted into the Nine Serene Spring. He ceased hesitating as he turned around and rushed into the distance.

    "Ssh¡­"

    The sshing sound of water was emitted from within the Nine Serene Spring soon after Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor left. That enormous figure deep inside the spring moved slightly. A huge pair of seven-colored eyes were slowly opened. The snake first lowered her head to look in the direction of the deepest part of the Nine Serene Spring. There was a special flint flickering in those snake eyes. She had vaguely sensed a vague beckoning ever since she had entered this Nine Serene Spring. After sensing this for over half a month, she was finally able to confirm that this beckoning was emitted from the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring...

    That bottom was not the ce where Yao Ming was sealed. Instead, it was somewhere even deeper, but even Xiao Yan, who had the protection of the Heavenly me, did not dare to go that far¡­

    "Although the feeling of being protected is quite nice, I still prefer being stronger than you. This might be a little difficult now, but I must, at the very least, do my best¡­"

    The seven-colored snake eyes slowly blinked as Cai Lin immediately swung her tail. Her enormous body was apanied by waves of water as she swiftly hurried to the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring.

    "Brother Xiao Yan, those people from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will definitely tear a spatial hole from the location of their tribe to enter the empty realm. We can enter it beforehand and sense any spatial fluctuations. Then we will be able to quickly detect their path." Yao Ming smiled as he suggested an idea to Xiao Yan while he stood in front of arge hall.

    "Aye." Xiao Yan nodded.

    "I will be personally apanying you this time around. There will also be six other Elders. Although our numbers are far inferior to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, we will be able to stop them from fulfilling their mission as long as we can defeat the Heaven Demon three phoenix." Yao Ming pointed at the six Elders behind him as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan''s eyes looked over. There was only one white-haired old man among them who could meet his high standards, but this man was merely an intermediate Ban Sheng. The remaining five were only around the ninth change peak of the Dou Zun ss. At a nce, it was obvious that this lineup was inferior to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe''s lineup.

    "Brother Xiao Yan should not me me. Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder ground our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe into such a miserable state." Yao Ming sighed and spoke in a somewhat deep voice. If Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder had supported him without any wild ambitions, there was no telling just how strong the Nine Serene DeepGround Python tribe would be. At the very least, they would not be so much weaker than the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    "Ha ha, what is tribal chief Yao Ming saying. It is already good that you are willing to lend a hand¡­" Xiao Yanughed and shook his head. He nced at the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin by the side. There might still be a great gap between the twodies and the Ban Sheng ss despite their training during this period of time, but if they were to cooperate, no one in the Dou Zun ss would be a match for them. They would even be able to barely hold out while facing a Ban Sheng expert. They could be considered a lot of help.

    "It is about time, we should get moving¡­"

    Yao Ming smiled. He hand suddenly waved at empty space before a dark-ck spatial crack appeared. After which, he pulled with both of his hands and a spatial tunnel appeared in front of everyone.

    "Let''s go."

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate after seeing space be ripped open. He took the lead to immediately step into the crack. The Little Fairy Doctor and Qin Lin followed close behind.

    "All remaining Elders, I will leave the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python to all of you during this period of time that I am away¡­" Yao Ming spoke to a few others beside him in a deep voice.

    "Understood!" The few Elders quickly responded in a respectful tone after hearing this information.

    "We should also get going." Yao Ming nodded after hearing them reply. He waved his sleeve and took a stride into the spatial crack. Those six Elders followed him.

    That spatial crack finally began to slowly disappear after thest person entered it. Finally, it vanished from sight.

    The empty realm waspletely quiet. An extremely intense spatial fluctuation was asionally being emitted from the ck space. Many cracks surfaced like ferociousrge mouths...

    "Chi!"

    A crack surface from the quiet emptiness. Many human figures prated through the crack and finally appeared with this dark-ck space.

    "How far is this ce from the entry point of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?" Xiao Yan turned his head. He looked at Yao Ming as Yao Ming charged out from the spatial crack before asking.

    "Ha ha, rx, the spy that I ced in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has a spatial imprint on him. Therefore, I am able to sense the position of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in this space¡­ if they travel from their tribe, they will definitely appear in that area. Ugh." Yao Ming smiled. After which, he shut his eyes and sensed for a moment. Finally, he reopened them and looked to the north. "Let''s go."

    Yao Ming''s body took the lead to move after his words sounded. He stepped through empty space and swiftly rushed forward. The wild and violent chaotic spatial flow automatically disappeared upon entering within a hundred feet from him. Upon reaching the Dou Sheng ss, the frightening chaotic flow within this empty space no longer posed much of a threat.

    "Follow."

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. He led everyone and swiftly followed Yao Ming.

    "This ce is close to the space where the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is. We will definitely sense it if they tear through the space and enter¡­" Yao Ming finally came to a halt after shuttling through the empty realm for half an hour. He looked into the distant ck darkness as he informed everyone.

    Xiao Yan looked around him and nodded slightly. He said, "The chaos flow within this space is a little denser. It will be able to hide us¡­"

    "Ha ha, in that case, we should wait for our prey to appear." Yao Mingughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He sat down. Qing Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor also did the same beside him. All that they needed to do was wait until the big fish known as the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe barged into the they had prepared¡­

    The concept of time was extremely blurry within this empty realm. Two days passed by in the blink of an eye in this unusually dark environment. Soon after that, the space at a spot a great distance from Xiao Yan''s group suddenly fluctuated. Many powerful figures slowly stepped through the spatial crack line before appearing in this empty realm.

    The crack line slowly disappeared as thest person stepped out.

    Three people stood at the leader''s spot of this group of twenty plus people. The remaining gazes that were looking at these leader''s backs were all filled with respect.

    "This operation is unusually important. It concerns whether or not our Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will be able topletely surpass the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Hence, no one should make a mistake. Otherwise, you will face the rules of the tribe!" A red-clothed woman spoke among the three individuals. Her tone was icy-cold and filled with a majestic aura.

    This woman was in a red dress. She appeared to be in her thirties, but her aura was so powerful that it was frightening. A pair of somewhat delicate eyebrows bunched together. An evil aura surged from her, causing the two Elders beside to take a step away without anyone noticing.

    "We will obey grand Elder''s orders!"

    Those members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe behind her, who were extremely powerful individuals, did not dare to interrupt this person''s cold cry. All of them hurriedly responded in a respectful tone. There were two familiar faces among these people. One was naturally Feng Qing Er, who had formed many grudges with Xiao Yan while the other was Jiu Feng, who had exchanged blows with Xiao Yan. He was also known as a potential sessor to the tribal chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    The two of them possess a high status in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, but they appeared extremely respectful in front that red-robed woman''s fierce aura. They did not dare to slight her.

    "Hmph, Ancient Void Dragon, it is unexpected that this day has actuallye. My Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will end up prospering once your civil war ends. At that time, I willpletely eliminate your tribe from this world.

    The red-robed womanughed with a somewhat sharp wicked voice. She immediately waved her sleeve. A wind surged and her body turned into a ray of light that rushed into the distance like a meteorite. The many experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe hurriedly followed behind her.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated within the chaotic spatial flow in a far location, suddenly opened his eyes the moment that red-robed woman hurried forward. Yao Ming on the other side also opened his eyes. They exchanged nces as a faint smile lifted onto their faces.

    "Prepare yourselves. Those from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe are about to arrive¡­"

 Chapter 1469

    <strong><u>Chapter 1469: Heaven Demon Three Phoenix</u></strong>

    ¡°This fellow, all of his trainings take such a long time...¡±

    The Little Fairy Doctor stood at the top of abyss as she looked at the potruding rock where Xiao Yan sat. She helplessly sighed in a soft voice.

    It had already been half a month since Xiao Yan had entered his training state. During this half a month, he did not show any signs of awakening. A frighteningly pure energy rippled around him like a cloud. If one were to grab it, it would appear as viscous as water...

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin were naturally able to tell that Xiao Yan was in a critical stage of his training. Hence, they did not speak loudly in order to not disturb Xiao Yan despite uttering words from their mouths.

    ¡°Elder sister Cai Lin has also not revealed any activity...¡± Qing Lin¡¯s eyes looked at the bottom of the deep abyss as she stated. The continuously boilingke surface had calmed down a couple of days ago. The entire Nine Serene Spring had regained its old calm. Cai Lin, who was within it, had shown no signs of movement either.

    ¡°Cai Lin should be alright. Being a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, she is just like a fish that has found water in this Nine Serene Spring...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor grinned. She could sensed the frighteningly dark and cold energy, which had agglomerated within the Nine Serene Spring for countless of years, gathered to the deepest parts of theke. The energy was being absorbed into Cai Lin¡¯s body.

    ¡°Looks like we can only continue waiting. ording to what tribal chief Yao Ming said, it seems that the Heaven Demon Phoenix has begun to show signs of moving...¡± Qing Lin remarked.

    ¡°Xiao Yan should be finishing up soon...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor nodded. Her pretty eyesnded on Xiao Yan, who was seated in a lingering cloud. Xiao Yan was gradually withdrawing his aura. It was likely that he was about to seed.

    Qing Lin nodded. She also sat down on a boulder and quietly waited for Xiao Yan¡¯s training to finish. Yao Ming had already issued an order to seal the area within ten thousand feet from the deep abyss. Other than the two women, no one woulde in and disturb the two who were training.

    Another two days quietly passed amid this wait...

    The viscous cloud that was had formed around Xiao Yan suddenly emitted an intense fluctuation as the morning of the third day gradually enveloped thend. The surrounding natural energy seemed to have been dragged by something as it surged out in all directions. Finally, it gathered into an enormous energy storm in the air above Xiao Yan. The edge of this storm was connected to the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    This unexpected change also woke the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin from their training states. Some surprise shed across their faces as they observed this unusual phenomenon form.

    ¡°It looks like his training is almost over...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes within the cloud were suddenly opened after the Little Fairy Doctor uttered those words. An energy light shot out and prated into the wall in front of him, forming two ck holes of unknown depth. He lifted his head,widened his mouth and violently sucked in.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The thousand-footrge energy storm poured down as Xiao Yan sucked. It flowed through his throat and entered his body.

    ¡°Ka ka ka!¡±

    As more energy was devoured by Xiao Yan¡¯s body, hints of an energy fluctuation began to seep out. The energy cracked the hard stone walls around him, forming countless numbers of huge cracks. Giant rocks were apanied by a loud rumbling sound as they fell down. Finally, theynded in the deep abyss below.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    This activity that erupted from the deep abyss naturally attracted the attention of many experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Their faces were startled, but they could only remain ten thousand feet away from the abyss. They were unable to get closer to watch the unusual phenomenon due to the orders Yao Ming had issued.

    A couple rays of light came shing over from the distance. They appeared above the deep abyss. Yao Ming and a couple of very experienced Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe Elders were revealed. At this moment, their eyes revealed a shock as they watched Xiao Yan swallow the surrounding energy.

    ¡°What a powerful aura. It is likely that the current mister Xiao Yan is fast approaching a second star Dou Sheng, right?¡± An Elder eximed.

    Yao Ming shook his head upon hearing guess. He said, ¡°The Demon Saint essence blood might be powerful, but it is not so easy to rise within the Dou Sheng ss. Being able to reach an advanced one star Dou Sheng is not bad...¡± Being an advanced two star Dou Sheng, he clearly understood how difficult it was to rise through each small level.

    ¡°However, being able to soar from an initial one star Dou Sheng to an advanced... this has already exceeded my expectations.¡± Yao Ming eximed. If he could obtain all of the Demon Saint essence blood, he would feel confident that he could swiftly raise his strength to the third star of the Dou Sheng ss. However, if it was only a drop, he was only confident he would be able to breakthrough within three years.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Yao Ming was conversing with the few Elders in the sky, that enormous energy storm waspletely swallowed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After the final trace of energy entered his body, the entire area began to gradually be quiet.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A breath that contained a rich energy was slowly exhaled from Xiao Yan¡¯s throat. It agglomerated into a liquid that scattered down. This liquid wasnded on some huge rocks. Those rocks slowly crystallized and appeared like jade.

    ¡°Ha ha, congrattions on advancing the the advanced one star Dou Sheng ss brother Xiao Yan. Breaking through to the two star Dou Sheng ss is only a matter of time.¡± Yao Ming quickly descended from the sky after seeing Xiao Yan cease his training. He cupped his hands together and loudlyughed.

    Xiao Yan politely smiled when he heard Yao Ming¡¯s congratting him. He clenched his fist and felt quite satisfied. A drop of the Demon Saint¡¯s essence blood had nearly allowed him to step into the second star of the Dou Sheng ss. This was difficult imagine. If he hadpletely devoured all of the essence blood by himself, he could have caught up to Yao Ming. Being in possession of a Heavenly me, it refined and helped him absorb most of the energy in the Demon Saint essence blood.

    The energy within his body automatically turned into clothes on the surface of his body to rece his shattered clothes after he stood up in the fog. At his level, it was possible for Dou Qi to transform into anything with just a mere thought.

    ¡°It looks like Cai Lin is still training...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the Nine Serene Spring below. From his perception, he was naturally able to sense the endless dark and cold energy within the Nine Serene Spring surge to arge creature. Thatrge creature was the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python that Cai Lin had transformed into.

    ¡°Tribal chief Yao Ming, has there been any news of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡± Xiao Yan asked with a smile as his eyesnded on Yao Ming.

    ¡°Aye.¡± The smile on Yao Ming¡¯s face was withdrawn upon hearing this question. He slowly nodded before catching Xia Yan up to speed in a deep voice, ¡°Based on the information that I have obtained, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has dispatched some experts to the empty realm to aid the three great dragon inds during these few days.¡±

    ¡°They have indeed choose to intervene, huh.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He was unsurprised by this news. Those from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe possessed evil intentions. They would use any tricks avable in order to obtain the Dragon Phoenix blood. Those three great dragon inds really ignored everything in order to be victorious. They even invited their enemies into their territory.

    ¡°How many experts has the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe dispatched this time around?¡±

    ¡°Most of those dispatched by the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe this time around are at the Dou Zun ss. Of course, there are not many people that we need to worry about. There are only three that we care about. These three are all grand Elders in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. They have an extremely ferocious reputation within the Magical Beast world.¡± Yao Ming spoke with a somewhat grave expression.

    ¡°Oh? Who are these three? What is their strength like?¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brow.

    ¡°These three grand Elders are known as the Heaven Demon Three Phoenix, Feng Huang, Kun Huang, Ying Huang!¡± Yao Ming stated, ¡°Among them, Feng Huang is an intermediate two star Dou Sheng, Kun Huang is an advanced one star Dou Sheng, and Ying Huang is an intermediate one star Dou Sheng...¡±

    ¡°Three Dou Shengs.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly changed. It was unexpected that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would actually dispatch such a powerful force. From this, one could tell the great strength of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. These fellows had kept a low profile and umted quite a lot of strength. Other than the Ancient Void Dragon, this Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was undoubtedly the second ruler of these three tribes in the Magical Beast World.

    ¡°These three are extremely powerful. If theybine their strength, they can even fight against a three star Dou Sheng. The Eastern Dragon Ind will likely be threatened if they are allowed to help the three dragon inds.¡± Yao Ming said.

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. Regardless of what the case was, they could not allow the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to intervene. Otherwise, Zi Yan¡¯s Eastern Dragon Ind would not be able to fight against the threerge dragon inds.

    ¡°When will they move?¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled as he inquired in a low voice. Although the lineup of three Dou Shengs was powerful, it was not frightening to the extent that Xiao Yan did not dare intervene!

    Yao Ming¡¯s eyes twitched upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. His heart was also shocked because of Xiao Yan¡¯s boldness. Xiao Yan dared to intervene even when facing three Dou Shengs.

    ¡°They will likely move out to head to the empty realm in three days time...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. His eyesnded on Yao Ming as he smiled and asked, ¡°Does tribal chief Yao Ming dare to attack and significantly cripple the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡±

    Yao Ming mused for a moment. Finally heughed and nodded. This was a choice. He needed to choose between the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and Zi Yan¡¯s Eastern Dragon Ind. Yao Xiaotian had chosen the three great dragon inds while Yao Ming had chosen the Eastern Dragon Ind...

    ¡°In that case, we will get moving tomorrow and head to the empty realm. We will kill those from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe three dayster!¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled upon seeing Yao Ming agree. A murderous desire spread from his voice.

 Chapter 1470

    <strong><u>Chapter 1470: Ambush</u></strong>

    The next morning¡ª

    Xiao Yan stood beside the abyss. Both of his hands were ced behind his back. His eyes roamed over the Nine Serene Spring. Today, they were about to move and head to the empty realm to stop the reinforcements of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it is about time. We should get moving...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor flew over andnded a short distance away from Xiao Yan before speaking.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He waved his sleeve and a majestic Spiritual Strength spread apart. It turned into a spatial formation that covered the Nine Serene Spring. He had ced a detection barrier here It not only protected the Nine Serene Spring, he would also immediately sense any activity within the barrier.

    ¡°Cai Lin, you can just rx and train. This ce is the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Yao Ming has already designated this area to be a forbidden ground and has dispatched experts to guard it. You should not be disturbed. You should return to the Falling Star Pavilion aftering out of your retreat...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth moved. A soft sound that was wrapped by Dou Qi was transmitted into the Nine Serene Spring. He ceased hesitating as he turned around and rushed into the distance.

    ¡°Ssh...¡±

    The sshing sound of water was emitted from within the Nine Serene Spring soon after Xiao Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor left. That enormous figure deep inside the spring moved slightly. A huge pair of seven-colored eyes were slowly opened. The snake first lowered her head to look in the direction of the deepest part of the Nine Serene Spring. There was a special flint flickering in those snake eyes. She had vaguely sensed a vague beckoning ever since she had entered this Nine Serene Spring. After sensing this for over half a month, she was finally able to confirm that this beckoning was emitted from the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring...

    That bottom was not the ce where Yao Ming was sealed. Instead, it was somewhere even deeper, but even Xiao Yan, who had the protection of the Heavenly me, did not dare to go that far...

    ¡°Although the feeling of being protected is quite nice, I still prefer being stronger than you. This might be a little difficult now, but I must, at the very least, do my best...¡±

    The seven-colored snake eyes slowly blinked as Cai Lin immediately swung her tail. Her enormous body was apanied by waves of water as she swiftly hurried to the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, those people from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will definitely tear a spatial hole from the location of their tribe to enter the empty realm. We can enter it beforehand and sense any spatial fluctuations. Then we will be able to quickly detect their path.¡± Yao Ming smiled as he suggested an idea to Xiao Yan while he stood in front of arge hall.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded.

    ¡°I will be personally apanying you this time around. There will also be six other Elders. Although our numbers are far inferior to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, we will be able to stop them from fulfilling their mission as long as we can defeat the Heaven Demon three phoenix.¡± Yao Ming pointed at the six Elders behind him as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked over. There was only one white-haired old man among them who could meet his high standards, but this man was merely an intermediate Ban Sheng. The remaining five were only around the ninth change peak of the Dou Zun ss. At a nce, it was obvious that this lineup was inferior to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s lineup.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan should not me me. Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder ground our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe into such a miserable state.¡± Yao Ming sighed and spoke in a somewhat deep voice. If Yao Xiaotian and the First Elder had supported him without any wild ambitions, there was no telling just how strong the Nine Serene DeepGround Python tribe would be. At the very least, they would not be so much weaker than the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    ¡°Ha ha, what is tribal chief Yao Ming saying. It is already good that you are willing to lend a hand...¡± Xiao Yanughed and shook his head. He nced at the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin by the side. There might still be a great gap between the twodies and the Ban Sheng ss despite their training during this period of time, but if they were to cooperate, no one in the Dou Zun ss would be a match for them. They would even be able to barely hold out while facing a Ban Sheng expert. They could be considered a lot of help.

    ¡°It is about time, we should get moving...¡±

    Yao Ming smiled. He hand suddenly waved at empty space before a dark-ck spatial crack appeared. After which, he pulled with both of his hands and a spatial tunnel appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not hesitate after seeing space be ripped open. He took the lead to immediately step into the crack. The Little Fairy Doctor and Qin Lin followed close behind.

    ¡°All remaining Elders, I will leave the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python to all of you during this period of time that I am away...¡± Yao Ming spoke to a few others beside him in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The few Elders quickly responded in a respectful tone after hearing this information.

    ¡°We should also get going.¡± Yao Ming nodded after hearing them reply. He waved his sleeve and took a stride into the spatial crack. Those six Elders followed him.

    That spatial crack finally began to slowly disappear after thest person entered it. Finally, it vanished from sight.

    The empty realm waspletely quiet. An extremely intense spatial fluctuation was asionally being emitted from the ck space. Many cracks surfaced like ferociousrge mouths...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A crack surface from the quiet emptiness. Many human figures prated through the crack and finally appeared with this dark-ck space.

    ¡°How far is this ce from the entry point of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head. He looked at Yao Ming as Yao Ming charged out from the spatial crack before asking.

    ¡°Ha ha, rx, the spy that I ced in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has a spatial imprint on him. Therefore, I am able to sense the position of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in this space... if they travel from their tribe, they will definitely appear in that area. Ugh.¡± Yao Ming smiled. After which, he shut his eyes and sensed for a moment. Finally, he reopened them and looked to the north. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s body took the lead to move after his words sounded. He stepped through empty space and swiftly rushed forward. The wild and violent chaotic spatial flow automatically disappeared upon entering within a hundred feet from him. Upon reaching the Dou Sheng ss, the frightening chaotic flow within this empty space no longer posed much of a threat.

    ¡°Follow.¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. He led everyone and swiftly followed Yao Ming.

    ¡°This ce is close to the space where the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is. We will definitely sense it if they tear through the space and enter...¡± Yao Ming finally came to a halt after shuttling through the empty realm for half an hour. He looked into the distant ck darkness as he informed everyone.

    Xiao Yan looked around him and nodded slightly. He said, ¡°The chaos flow within this space is a little denser. It will be able to hide us...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, we should wait for our prey to appear.¡± Yao Mingughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He sat down. Qing Lin and the Little Fairy Doctor also did the same beside him. All that they needed to do was wait until the big fish known as the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe barged into the they had prepared...

    The concept of time was extremely blurry within this empty realm. Two days passed by in the blink of an eye in this unusually dark environment. Soon after that, the space at a spot a great distance from Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly fluctuated. Many powerful figures slowly stepped through the spatial crack line before appearing in this empty realm.

    The crack line slowly disappeared as thest person stepped out.

    Three people stood at the leader¡¯s spot of this group of twenty plus people. The remaining gazes that were looking at these leader¡¯s backs were all filled with respect.

    ¡°This operation is unusually important. It concerns whether or not our Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will be able topletely surpass the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Hence, no one should make a mistake. Otherwise, you will face the rules of the tribe!¡± A red-clothed woman spoke among the three individuals. Her tone was icy-cold and filled with a majestic aura.

    This woman was in a red dress. She appeared to be in her thirties, but her aura was so powerful that it was frightening. A pair of somewhat delicate eyebrows bunched together. An evil aura surged from her, causing the two Elders beside to take a step away without anyone noticing.

    ¡°We will obey grand Elder¡¯s orders!¡±

    Those members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe behind her, who were extremely powerful individuals, did not dare to interrupt this person¡¯s cold cry. All of them hurriedly responded in a respectful tone. There were two familiar faces among these people. One was naturally Feng Qing Er, who had formed many grudges with Xiao Yan while the other was Jiu Feng, who had exchanged blows with Xiao Yan. He was also known as a potential sessor to the tribal chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.

    The two of them possess a high status in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, but they appeared extremely respectful in front that red-robed woman¡¯s fierce aura. They did not dare to slight her.

    ¡°Hmph, Ancient Void Dragon, it is unexpected that this day has actuallye. My Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will end up prospering once your civil war ends. At that time, I willpletely eliminate your tribe from this world.

    The red-robed womanughed with a somewhat sharp wicked voice. She immediately waved her sleeve. A wind surged and her body turned into a ray of light that rushed into the distance like a meteorite. The many experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe hurriedly followed behind her.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated within the chaotic spatial flow in a far location, suddenly opened his eyes the moment that red-robed woman hurried forward. Yao Ming on the other side also opened his eyes. They exchanged nces as a faint smile lifted onto their faces.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves. Those from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe are about to arrive...¡±

 Chapter 1471

    <strong><u>Chapter 1471: Fighting Two Saints Alone</u></strong>

    The empty realm waspletely silent. Chaotic spatial flow surged, hiding a fatal danger...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The deafening sound of rushing wind was suddenly transmitted amid the silence. Arge cluster of light surfaced from the darkness in the distance. After which, it arrived with a swift speed. The wild and violent wind it stirred caused even the chaotic spatial flow to be torn apart.

    ¡°Big sister, the three great dragon inds have attacked the Eastern Dragon Ind. If they gain our help, they should be able to defeat the Eastern Dragon Ind...¡± A ck-robed elder beside the leading red-robed woman slowly opened his mouth. His voice was extremely hoarse as a kind of suction force suddenly spread from his mouth. This person was called Kun Huang. Many of his opponents had been devoured by him after being captured. His ferocious reputation was extremely well-known. Many experts would tremble in fear upon hearing his name.

    ¡°There is no need to be in such a hurry. We¡¯ll let them fight with each other a little longer. The more deaths the better.¡± The eyes of the red-robed woman flickered as she indifferently spoke.

    ¡°Hee hee, the three great dragon inds requesting our help is something really unexpected...¡± The other elder with a somewhat shady face alsoughed in a strange manner. He was Ying Huang of the Heaven Demon Three Phoenix.

    ¡°Once we have finished off the Eastern Dragon Ind and obtained the Dragon Phoenix Bloodline, it will only be a matter of time before the three great dragon inds are eliminated by us...¡± The red-robed woman faintlyughed. She waved her sleeve and was just about to speed up when a sense of danger suddenly rumbled within her heart. Before she could react, wave after wave of extremely powerful Dou Qi pirs suddenly erupted from the chaotic spatial flow. These pirs were extremely sharp. They shot into the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s group in an instant, causing miserable screeches to erupt.

    ¡°Who are you cowardly beings? You actually dare to ambush our Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe? You are seeking death!¡±

    The red-robed woman suddenly recovered at this moment. She immediately became furious after seeing the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe suffer severe losses in an instant. Her hand suddenly grabbed at the chaotic spatial flow below. The space at that spot became distorted. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded as the extremely chaotic spatial flow exploded because of her.

    ¡°Ha ha, if we are cowards, why would we intercept your Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡±

    A loudugh suddenly resounded as the chaotic spatial flow suddenly parted. Immediately, a figure rushed out of it. Finally, it appeared in front of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Both of his hands were waved as a monstrous aura spread. ¡°Heaven Demon Three Phoenix. It has been hundreds of years since we havest met. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Huang¡¯s eyes contained ill-intent as they stared at Yao Ming, who had appeared in front of her. She frowned and her eyes immediately turned dark and solemn. ¡°Yao Ming... you are still alive?¡±

    ¡°It is actually that old demon? Didn¡¯t he lose control while training and died?¡± Kun Huang and Ying Huang were startled upon hearing Feng Huang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hee hee, even you three old demons have yet to die. Why would I die so easily?¡± Yao Mingughed.

    ¡°Regardless of the reason for being alive, you are really bing bolder. Looks like the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe has been toofortable during these years. Could it be that you really think that you can step over my tribe just because we are ranked at the same level?¡± Feng Huang stared at Yao Ming with a dark and cold expression. Her tone was extremely sinister.

    ¡°Ha ha, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is really acting in a grand fashion.¡±

    A faintugh was suddenly emitted from behind Yao Ming. The space beside him slightly fluctuated as a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Huang¡¯s expression was slightly different after seeing the human figure appear beside Yao Ming. She could sense that this human figure was actually an advanced one star Dou Sheng.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Feng Qing Er and Jiu Feng behind involuntarily cried out with shocked faces after Feng Huang¡¯s words escaped her mouth.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? You are that main culprit that prevented our Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe from obtaining the Dragon Phoenix Origin Fruit, Xiao Yan?¡± Feng Huang¡¯s expression becamepletely gloomy after hearing these exmations. She looked at Xiao Yan, grit her teeth, and asked a question.

    ¡°Looks like I am quite well-known within the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He randomly nced at Jiu Feng and Feng Qing Er. Those two trembled slightly as he did so. It had been two years since they hadst met. The strength of Feng Qing Er had remained stagnant. It was likely that this was the seque from the soar in her strength after changing bones. Jiu Feng, on the other hand, had reached the ninth change peak of the Dou Zun ss. There was only a step between him and the Ban Sheng ss. Clearly, this future tribal chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe possessed a great talent.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Feng Huang inhaled a deep breath of air before slowly exhaling. Her eyes were dark and solemn as they stared at Xiao Yan and Yao Ming¡¯s group. From the looks of the situation, it was obvious that they hade with ill-intent.

    ¡°Yao Ming, are you seeking to start an all out war between the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe?¡± Feng Huang cried out in an icy-cold voice.

    ¡°I have no choice. I have also been invited to help, but instead of helping the three great dragon inds, I am helping the Eastern Dragon Ind.¡± Yao Ming spread his hands andughed. He was not an ordinary person. It was impossible for him to be frightened by Feng Huang. Her ferocious reputation did not pose much of a threat to him.

    ¡°You three, we will not attack if you choose to lead your people and turn around now.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he gave them a choice.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to demand that we turn around? Moreover, even if we really return, do you really think that nothing will happen to the Eastern Dragon Ind? The three great dragon inds have likely already surrounded the Eastern Dragon Ind. By the time you hurry over, you might only end up finding a wastnd!¡± That shady-faced Feng Huang spoke in a dark and cold voice.

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his fist under his sleeve after hearing this im. It was unexpected that the threerge dragon inds were so anxious. They were already attacking...

    ¡°You should get out of this empty realm now. Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. He ceased saying any unnecessary words to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. He lifted his head and threatened them in a calm voice.

    Feng Qing Er¡¯s and Jiu Feng¡¯s twitched upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. This fellow had be arrogant in the two years that they had not met. It should be known that there was a total of three grand Elders on this trip. All of them possessed a genuine Dou Sheng strength. They were peak existences of this world...

    ¡°Young fellow, your mother was not even born while this elderly-self was dominating the Dou Qi continent!¡± A ferocious glint shed across Ying Huang¡¯s eyes after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s unceremonious words. A monstrous Dou Qi instantly erupted from his body like a storm.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Feng Huang¡¯s face was ice-cold. A voice that was filled with murderous desire was spat from her mouth. Although she could sense that Yao Ming¡¯s strength had somewhat surpassed her, there were still three elite Dou Shengs on their side. On the other hand, the other party merely had two Dou Shengs. They held the advantage in this lineup. How could they simply withdraw just because someone told them to?

    ¡°Ha ha, alright, this king shall test whether your Sky Demon Three Phoenix has improved during these many years!¡± Yao Ming lifted his head and loudlyughed. His body moved as he rushed out.

    ¡°I will fight you myself. Zu Yi, Kun Huang, the both of you should deal with that brat. Ying Huang, lead the others to kill off the remaining people!¡± Feng Huang coldlyughed. Her body rushed forward and violently collided with Yao Ming without giving in. Immediately, wave after wave of an energy storm that caused one¡¯s heart to tremble began to sweep apart.

    ¡°Just one of you will not be able to block me. Two of you should fight together!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed out loud. His body moved and he appeared in front of Kun Huang. A golden light surged and his body suddenly swelled. A fist that contained an extermination wind was mercilessly thrown.

    ¡°Devouring the world!¡±

    Kun Huang¡¯s expression changed when he sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful attack. He widened his mouth and ck vapor surged out. In an instant, it turned into a thousand-footrge ferocious mouth that attempted to swallow Xiao Yan¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Your appetite is really big. Be careful of being bloated!¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed after seeing this mouth form. His arm violently shook as the huge ck vapor mouth was forcefully shattered. The remaining force poured into Kun Huang¡¯s body.

    ¡°Groan!¡±

    Kun Huang let out a soft groan after being struck by Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. He staggered back over a hundred meters beforeing to a halt. His face was a little shocked as he looked at Xiao Yan. They were both advanced one star Dou Shengs, but Xiao Yan¡¯s fighting strength was exceptionally powerful.

    ¡°Second brother!¡±

    Ying Huang, who was nning on dealing with the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group, was greatly startled after seeing Kun Huang be sent flying back by Xiao Yan¡¯s punch. He hesitated for a moment before moving. Finally, he appeared beside Kun Huang. His eyes were cautious and dark as they looked at Xiao Yan. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°There is something strange about this fellow. We should join hands and quickly finish him off!¡±

    Kun Huang hesitated a little after hearing this suggestion. In the end, he clenched his teeth and nodded. After the exchange earlier, he understood that his strength could not match Xiao Yan alone. This had caused him to feel a little stifled.

    Feng Qing Er and Jiu Feng had somewhat pale expressions as they watched this scene from afar. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they stared at the golden figure.

    ¡°Dou Sheng... moreover, he is a Dou Sheng who is stronger than Elder Kun Huang... how is this possible? How was it possible that this fellow has been able to improve so much within two years?¡±

    While they were trying their best to surpass Xiao Yan, they had suddenly realised that they were no longer even able to see his back. This was a big blow to the two of them, who were quite proud.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Two earth-shaking phoenix cries suddenly reverberated around the empty realm. Kun Huang¡¯s and Ying Huang¡¯s bodies instantly swelled. They turned into a half-human half-beast form in the blink of an eye. Waves of extremely wild and violent fluctuations shot out of their bodies like mini-storms. They forcefully scattered the chaotic flow within a hundred-thousand-foot-radius.

    ¡°Ha ha, so what if there are two Dou Shengs? Today, I shall see just what two Dou Shengs can do to me!¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and loudlyughed toward the sky. Hisughter was just like thunder. The golden giant stepped through the empty air with an overbearing demeanor!

 Chapter 1472

    <strong><u>Chapter 1472: Absolute Suppression</u></strong>

    ¡°Young fellow, you are seeking death!¡±

    Ying Huang¡¯s face twitched after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s loudlyugh. He ended upughing in extreme anger. The two of them had roamed unchallenged over the Dou Qi continent for many years. Everyone knew of their ferocious reputations. It was unexpected that a young fellow would actually think of stepping on their heads. This was something that their pride could not ept.

    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡±

    Ying Huang extended an arm from his sleeve and formed a sinister dark-ck eagle w with it. His w was five feet long and appeared like a sharp longsword. There was a slight curl to it as a frightening force quietly gathered on the edge.

    Kun Huang by the side nodded with a gloomy expression after hearing these words. ck vapor surged around him, forming a strange swirl. This was their unique ultimate skill, the Devouring Spiral. With these swirls protecting their bodies, they would not receive even the slightest damage. It was considered a true absolute defence.

    ¡°Great Splitting Demon w!¡±

    Ying Huang¡¯s body moved. A pair of wings that were dozens of feet wide were extended behind him. In a sh, he appeared above Xiao Yan. Hisrge ck w suddenly pressed down. The sharp wind sealed the air around Xiao Yan. After which, he violently grabbed at Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Kun Huang Blood Stomach!¡±

    Kun Huang also unleashed a powerful Dou Skill while Ying Huang was attacking. ck vapor surged out of his body. It swiftly formed a strange ck blob that was a couple thousand feet wide under Xiao Yan. At a nce, it appeared like an enormous stomach. Arge hole was opened at the top of the stomach, appearing like arge ferocious mouth that wildly bit at Xiao Yan. It seemed as though the stomach was nning to swallow Xiao Yan.

    The two of them cooperated in an outstanding fashion the moment they attacked. One struck from above while the other attacked from below. Theypletely sealed off all of Xiao Yan¡¯s escape route. Moreover, their attacks were both lethal. They did not even give Xiao Yan the slightest opportunity to retaliate. The renowned ferocity of the two waspletely exposed at this moment.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly swept over the two of them. He did not appear to panic because of these two well-coordinated attacks from Dou Shengs. Instead, he extended his hand and suddenly pressed it violently toward the wind w that was flying above him.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    The energy within the surrounding space suddenly became wild and violent after the finger was pressed into the air. A huge deep-yellow figure appeared from nowhere. After which, the rumbling space was apanied by a frightening momentum as it violently collided with the w made of wind.

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not stop after pressing forward. His right palm suddenly mmed down. An enormous ck light spread with lightning-like speed. It surrounded thatrge ck stomach as a powerful suction force erupted and forcefully dragged the stomach in.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The w wind and the giant ck stomach were shattered by Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp retaliation. Being the source of the attacks, both Ying Huang and Kun Huang were implicated. The blood within their bodies churned.

    ¡°The Dou Skills that this brat has practiced are all Tian ss Dou Skills. Moreover, he has unleashed them with such familiarity!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s immediate retaliation finally caused Kun Huang¡¯s and Ying Huang¡¯s expressions to change. Their eyes swiftly swept over the battle between Feng Huang and Yao Ming. Their hearts began to sink after noticing that Feng Huang was at a slight disadvantage...

    ¡°Elder Ming, you should lead the remaining people to finish off that group from the Heaven Phoenix tribe...¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice after forcing Kun Huang and Ying Huang back with a finger and a palm. This voice sounded beside the ear of the intermediate Ban Sheng Elder from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Elder Ming did not dare to slight the order upon hearing this. The might that Xiao Yan had disyed earlier caused his heart to tremble. Although he was an expert Ban Sheng, he understood that he would notst five exchanges against Xiao Yan if Xiao Yan wished to attack him.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me. Today, we will show the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe the strength of our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe!¡±

    Elder Ming loudly cried out. He took the lead to charge toward the group of experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Currently, there was no longer any Ban Sheng experts present in the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s lineup. The strongest was Jiu Feng, who was at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, but the gap between a peak Dou Zun and a Ban Sheng was extremely great. Hence, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe might have a numerical superiority, but they still ended up being defeated by Elder Ming¡¯s ferocious charge.

    ¡°Bastard. How dare you!¡±

    Deaths had urred among the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe after brief contact. Kun Huang and Ying Huang were immediately furious. However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them just as they took a step forward.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was icy-cold as he looked at those two. He spread his palm and the Dou Qi within his body began to gather there like a storm. A frightening fluctuation began to rapidly spread.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    Dou Qi spread apart like waves of the ocean. Xiao Yan remained expressionless as his right hand suddenly mmed toward those two.

    The empty realm began to fluctuate after Xiao Yan¡¯s palm came down. Hisrge handprint appeared just like the sky as it gathered above Kun Huang¡¯s and Ying Huang¡¯s heads. After which, it was apanied by a monstrous destructive momentum as it came smashing down. It prated through the air, copsing the air itself an inch at a time. The sonic boom reverberated with a bang.

    The huge palm came pressing down like a mountain. Kun Huang¡¯s and Ying Huang¡¯s expressions becamepletely grave upon sensing the destructive strength that it contained.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    A loud and clear phoenix cry echoed through the empty realm. Kun Huang and Ying Huang¡¯s bodies both suddenly swelled. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two ten-thousand-footrge Heaven Demon Phoenix. They pped their enormous wings and two thousand-foot-wide light pirs shout out of their mouths and violently struck that enormous handprint.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    That collision was just like two meteorites colliding with each other. That frightening collision force whistled and spread like a tsunami...

    ¡°Suppress them!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became cold after seeing these two join together to block the Yellow Spring Palm. The n tattoo slowly surfaced on his brow. His aura also instantly soared. Within a couple of blinks, he had soared from an advanced one star Dou Sheng to the second star of the Dou Sheng ss.

    ¡°This is bad, that brat¡¯s aura has suddenly soared!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s transformation was also detected by Kun Huang and Ying Huang. Their expressions immediately changed. Before they could flee, the enormous handprint above their heads suddenly pressed down. Those two thousand-foot-wide light pirs shattered apart.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were densely cold. The Yellow Spring Palm came smashing down. It ruthlessly surrounded the enormous bodies of the two fighting. A frightening me shot out as the sealnded...

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    After suffering this terrifying attack, their Heaven Demon Phoenix flesh immediately split apart. Fresh blood came streaming out, continuously erupting from their bodies. Deep explosive sound rippled over their bodies. Half of their dense white bones were even exposed. This firm palm turned the two of them into cripples.

    ¡°The two grand Elders have actually lost to Xiao Yan!¡±

    Kun Huang and Ying Huang¡¯s miserable defeat was sensed by the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s experts, who were bitterly blocking Elder Ming and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group. Their faces turnedpletely pale. Jiu Feng and Feng Qing Er revealed stunned eyes. Neither of them had expected Xiao Yan to be this powerful...

    ¡°Seal them!¡±

    Xiao Yan stepped through the empty realm. He appeared above the heads of Kun Huang and the other Elder in a ghost-like fashion. His hands rapidly formed various seals. Finally, two mysterious light pirs shot into the two Heaven Demon Phoenix¡¯s heads. Their bodies rapidly shrank before they returned to their human forms in the blink of an eye. However, there was an additional mysterious symbol on their foreheads. This sealing method could only seed when the other party was unable to put up any resistance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s icy-cold eyes shifted to the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe after sessfully sealing Kun Huang and Ying Huang. Those experts immediately began to shudder after seeing him look over. Even the two grand Elders together were unable to block this person. What could they do?

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    Everyone faced each other. A shock rose within their hearts. All of them moved at the same time as they fled in all directions.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed after seeing them try to flee. His hand aimed into the distance before it was clenched. That empty space immediately solidified into an invisible cage. With a wave of his sleeve, the cage itself began to rapidly shrink. Those Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe experts were all trapped within an invisible cage that was less than a hundred feet in size. They were unable to do anything regardless of how they struggled.

    Those experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe quietly wiped off their cold sweat upon seeing this overwhelming scene. It was no different for Elder Ming. The strength that Xiao Yan had disyed allowed him to understand the words absolute suppression...

    Xiao Yan slowly sighed in relief only after sealing Kun Huang and Ying Huang and suppressing Heaven Demon Phoenix experts. He had used all of his strength in order to do this. Fighting two Dou Shengs alone had exhausted him. If there had been an additional person, even Xiao Yan would have been dragged into a long battle.

    Xiao Yan rested for a moment after performing all of this. Only then did he lift his head and nc at Feng Huang and Yao Ming¡¯s intense battle. He involuntarilyughed before crying out loud, ¡°Feng Huang, both Kun Huang and Ying Huang has been defeated. If you continue fighting, I will kill one person after every ten counts!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Feng Huang and Yao Ming, who were in an extremely intense battle, hurriedly turned after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cold cry. They hurriedly scanned the situation with their eyes. They were a little stunned to see Kun Huang and Ying Huang had been captured by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. At this moment, blood covered their bodies. Their faces were pale and their eyes were shut. No one knew if they were even still alive.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Even with Feng Huang¡¯s calm demeanor, she could not help but feel a giddiness upon seeing this scene. Her face was filled with disbelief as she muttered.

 Chapter 1473

    <strong><u>Chapter 1473: Threatening With A Hostage</u></strong>

    ¡°Ha ha, good. Brother Xiao Yan is really domineering. You have actually managed to finish off these two old demons with such speed despite fighting against the two of them alone. I wonder just what kind of amotion this will stir if this matter is transmitted back to the Beast Region.¡±

    Yao Ming was the first to recover andugh. His heart began to think even more highly of Xiao Yan. Although Yao Ming was an advanced two star Dou Sheng, he was not absolutely confident he could defeat Xiao Yan. Moreover, the longer Yao Ming had been in contact Xiao Yan, the more he felt that Xiao Yan was unfathomable. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was one of the key reasons why Yao Ming had swiftly chosen to help the Eastern Dragon Ind instead of the three great dragon inds.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength might only be that of an advanced one star Dou Sheng at this moment, but it was the first time that Yao Ming had met such a young one star Dou Sheng. Who could understand the limit of this kind of monstrous talent?

    At his level, he not only needed to look at the current situation when befriending others, he needed to look at the other party¡¯s potential. From the way Yao Ming saw it, the potential that Xiao Yan possessed was definitely terrifying! Otherwise, he would have difficulty agreeing to attack the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe just after regaining his position...

    The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was not a faction that was easy to deal with. Being part of the three great tribes, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was clearly aware of this. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe had been in hiding during these years. Hence, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had undoubtedly be the true overlord of the Magical Beast world. Even the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was a little weaker whenpared to them.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, our Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will not rest until we kill you if you dare to kill them!¡± Feng Huang slowly recovered from her shock. She inhaled a deep breath of air and ruthlessly stared at Xiao Yan as she cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and I have already formed a grudge with each other. Would I dare to appear in front of you if I was really afraid?¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled upon hearing this threat. He immediately withdrew his smile as he coldly said, ¡°I do not wish to waste my breath on you now. Do not doubt my methods. If you are really stubborn, I do not mind being merciless and forcing your Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to lose a couple pieces of flesh.¡±

    Feng Huang was startled upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s uncaring eyes. The curses that had reached her mouth were swallowed back into her stomach. Although she did not know Xiao Yan very well, she was able to sense the dense tone in his words.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Feng Huang could only furiously cry out after being forced into a helpless situation. Every elite Dou Sheng was an extremely precious treasure within the tribe, even to a super faction like the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Losing even one Dou Sheng would undoubtedly cause the Heaven Demon Phoenix to feel the pain of its flesh being cut. If Xiao Yan were to really kill Kun Huang and Ying Huang in anger, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would end up vomiting blood.

    ¡°I do not wish to do anything. I only hope that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will not interfere in the matters of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and replied.

    ¡°Hmph, even if we do not intervene, the Eastern Dragon Ind will still not be able to fight the three great dragon inds. Do you really think that the Eastern Dragon Ind can fight with thebined strength of the three great dragon kings by relying on a Dragon Phoenix that has yet to mature?¡± Feng Huang coldly cried out.

    ¡°This is none of your concern...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at Feng Huang as he faintly replied. ¡°You have two choice now. Either you stay or leave... if you stay, I will join hands with tribal chief Yao Ming to capture you. After which, I will kill your so-called Heaven Demon Three Phoenix. If you chose to leave, please do so immediately. Additionally, help me deliver a message back to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Tell them not to get involved in matters that do not rte to them...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you do not have the ability to do so. Kun Huang and Ying Huang were merely at a disadvantage from having underestimated their opponent. That is why they were seriously injured by you. After which, you ced a seal on them before they could recover. Although I cannot defeat both you and Yao Ming, the both of you will also suffer if I self-destruct!¡±

    Feng Huang immediately pressed her brows together after hearing Xiao Yan mention capturing her in such a causal fashion, but she was not an ordinary person either. She coldlyughed as she came up with a n.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the big sister of the Heaven Demon Three Phoenix...¡± Xiao Yanughed. His palms slowly grabbed the heads of Ying Huang and Kun Huang as he uttered, ¡°In that case, you should hurry up and make up your mind. I want to see whether it is faster to self-destruct or for me to shatter the Monster Cores of these two...¡±

    Feng Huang¡¯s expression changed after hearing this test. She clenched her teeth and stared at Xiao Yan. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change because of her gaze. He slowly began to increase the grip of his hands.

    ¡°Alright, I will agree with you. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will no longer get involved in the matters rted to the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Release them and I will bring them back!¡± Feng Huang slumped after facing Xiao Yan for a moment. She finally clenched her teeth and spoke.

    ¡°Ha ha, how decisive. I can release the others but not Jiu Feng and these two.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His hand reached at the locked space. The panicked Jiu Feng was grabbed by the space around him before being pulled to Xiao Yan¡¯s side. After which, Xiao Yan tapped Jiu Feng his hand and sealed the Dou Qi within Jiu Feng.

    ¡°It looks like you are not sincere in this transaction.¡± Feng Huang spoke with an icy-cool tone.

    ¡°Do you really treat me as a fool? If I hand them over to you, you will return to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and make preparations to dispatch even more experts.¡± Xiao Yan coldlyughed as he said, ¡°These three people are hostages. If your Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe insists on participating in the matters of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, you can prepare to collect their corpse. However, if you really cease having such thoughts, I will naturally let them go once the Ancient Void Dragon tribe¡¯s internal chaos is resolved The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is not an ordinary faction. I understand that I will form an enmity that can never be resolved with you if I kill them. Hence, as long as you do not eat your words, I will definitely keep mine!

    ¡°Whether you believe me or not is your problem. All you need to remember is that I am not having a discussion with you now. Instead, I am... threatening you!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s grip on the heads of Ying Huang and Kun Huang slowly emitted a cracking sound. His eyes were dark and cold as they stared at Feng Huang.

    ¡°Now, you should immediately get back to the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and get your tribal chief to think through this matter carefully. Do you wish to keep this future tribal chief and these two grand Elders or do you wish to intervene in the matters of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡±

    Feng Huang¡¯s body trembled in fury because of Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely rude tone. She boasted some status within the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Central ins. Since when had anyone dared to speak to her like this? However, regardless of how her anger gushed out of her heart, she also understood that the person in control was Xiao Yan. Moreover, if Xiao Yan was to really join hands with Yao Ming, she would likely end up in their hands unless she chose to self-destruct...

    The empty realm waspletely quiet. Everyone had been violently shaken by Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hand the people to me. I will carry your words back!¡± Feng Huang inhaled a deep breath of air before she finally opened her mouth and spoke with a gloomy expression.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve. The distorted space cage immediately disappeared. A wind pushed all of the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to Feng Huang¡¯s side. However, Jiu Feng, Kun Huang, and Ying Huang were still in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Elder Feng Huang...¡±

    The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe Elders stood beside Feng Huang in embarrassment. It was unexpected that they had be the hostages of another...

    ¡°Shut up you pieces of trash!¡±

    Feng Huang was extremely furious at this moment. She immediately cursed out loud, causing the faces of those Elders to alternate between white and green, but none of them dared to say anything more.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are really bold. My Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will remember this. If anything happens to them, our Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will never rest until you are dead!¡±

    Feng Huang¡¯s icy-cold eyesnded on Xiao Yan as she cried out in a cold voice. Her heart felt stifled. This time around, she had gone through much difficulty to lead this group out, but it was unexpected that they had ended up meeting this nemesis soon after stepping into the empty realm. Not only had they lost some people, but the other party had taken three of them as hostages. She wondered just how many strange looks she would receive if she returned in defeat.

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Feng Huang, you can rest assured that as long as the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe keeps its word, I will definitely guarantee their safety.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately changed his tone as he said, ¡°I will constantly monitor the activities of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. If there is anything amiss, I will deliver a head to you...¡±

    The corner of Feng Huang¡¯s mouth twitched. Fury shot out of her eyes, but she ultimately suppressed the fury in her heart. Her hand violently slid across the empty space in front of her and a spatial crack appeared. Her body entered the crack without any hesitation. The so-called Elders of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe behind her hurriedly poured in like a school of fish. All of them were afraid of Xiao Yan striking them at this moment...

    The entire space became quiet after the final Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe expert disappeared into the spatial crack. Yao Ming blinked his eyes. He involuntarilyughed out loud a momentter.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, I, Yao Ming, have seldom admired anyone, but I have no choice but to do so this time around. This Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has suffered a great loss this time around. I wonder just how many people will quietlyugh at them if this matter spreads through the Beast Region.¡± Yao Ming lifted his thumb to Xiao Yan andughed.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. He tossed the three people in his hands to the Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. The Elders hurriedly caught them.

    ¡°An elite Dou Sheng is not someone that can simply be created at will. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s foundation will suffer a great blow if they lose these two old ghosts. This loss is something that they cannot ept.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he spoke. Hardly any faction on the continent could afford the price of two genuine Dou Shengs. Even the Sky Mansion would truly lose its limbs if it lost the First Elder from the Small Pill Tower or Ancestor Huo Yun.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yao Ming grinned and asked.

    ¡°Head to the Eastern Dragon Ind.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. The smile on his face was slowly withdrawn. His eyes looked to the deepest part of the empty realm. Based on what Feng Huang had said earlier, the Eastern Dragon Ind had been surrounded by the three great dragon inds. Zi Yan might also be in danger...

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dy any longer and get moving...¡±

    Xiao Yan began to frown slightly after thinking of her being surrounded. He waved his hand and ceased remaining any longer. His body moved, and he rushed to the deepest part of the empty realm at full speed. Yao Ming, the Little Fairy Doctor, Qing Lin, and the rest quickly followed behind

    ¡°Zi Yan... nothing must happen to you...¡±

 Chapter 1474

    <strong><u>Chapter 1474: Encounter</u></strong>

    A cluster of lights shed across the empty realm. Its speed was as quick as lightning. In a sh, it appeared at the edge of the darkness before finally disappearing...

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, with our speed, we should be able to reach the Eastern Dragon Ind in another ten plus minutes...¡± Yao Ming lifted his eyes and looked in the distance where the flowing light was. He turned his head and spoke to Xiao Yan beside him.

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s increase our speed.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyes looked to the depths of the darkness as the fist in his sleeve was slowly clenched. He waved his sleeve and his speed once again soared. Yao Ming and the rest could only hurriedly follow him upon seeing him go even faster.

    ¡°Wait... there is a familiar aura.¡±

    This flight continued for a couple of minutes before Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly stilled. He frowned as he looked to a part of the empty realm to his left.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An intense energy explosion was emitted from within the empty space. Immediately, a figure spat out blood and pulled back, falling into a group of people. The figure¡¯s face was pale as his eyes furiously looked around him. Over ten figures appeared in the surroundings a momentter. All of their auras were extremely powerful. Clearly, they were all very strong, especially the two elders leading them. Their auras appeared ordinary, but there was a terrifying pressure spreading from them. They were surprisingly two peak experts who had reached the Ban Sheng ss!

    ¡°Three great dragon inds, you people are really bold to attack her majesty, the Dragon Emperor!¡±

    There were around seven to eight figures surrounded by the ten individuals, but most of them were seriously injured. There were two familiar faces among these people. If one were to carefully look at them, they were Hei Qing, who had helped Xiao Yan a couple of times, and Elder Zhu Li, whom Xiao Yan had met once before.

    Only these two within the group appeared to be in a slightly better state, but their faces were currently extremely gloomy. They had been out on patrol. Who would have expected them to learn of the threerge dragon inds attack on the Eastern Dragon Ind upon returning from the patrol. Before they could hurry back with great speed, they ended up meeting this group from the threerge dragon inds, which had sealed the Eastern Dragon Ind. A big battle immediately erupted. The result was something that need not be mentioned. With two Ban Shengs, the other party had easily defeated them and had chased them here. Clearly, the other party was nning on eliminating all of them.

    ¡°Hee hee, Zhu Li, the three great dragon kings are the true rulers. You people have found some fake from an unknown ce in an attempt to unite the Ancient Void Dragon. It is really too naive of you.¡± A man wearing battle armor mockingly nced at Zhu Li andughed. He was one of themanders of this unit and possessed the strength of an intermediate Ban Sheng.

    ¡°You would know better than I do in your hearts whether it is a fake. It looks like you people have already forgotten the rules of our tribe under the rule of the three great dragon kings...¡± Zhu Li¡¯s expression was gloomy as hemented on the situation.

    That old armored man frowned slightly upon hearing these words. His expression was a little unnatural. Within the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, the royal n held absolute authority over the ordinary tribe members. The pressure that originated from within the bloodline caused an ordinary tribe member to be afraid of fighting against the royal n. The two of them possessed a high status within the three great dragon inds. Naturally, they also understood that the young Dragon Emperor on the Eastern Dragon Ind did indeed possess an extremely pure royal bloodline, but they had been ruled by the three dragon kings for many years, so their way of thinking had been altered. They might not dare to directly attack that young Dragon Emperor, but they did not feel much fear while attacking the others.

    ¡°Qian Xuan, do not waste your breath with this old fellow. Quickly finish them off. The resistance from the Eastern Dragon Ind is more intense than we expected. We must return quickly...¡± A red-faced old man impatiently waved his hand and cried out as he stood beside that old armored man.

    ¡°Two old bastards, your three great dragon ind do not have the ability to destroy my Eastern Dragon Ind. Once the Dragon Emperor bes stronger, your three great dragon inds will simply wait to die!¡± Hei Qing furiously cursed.

    ¡°Hee, that is only if you can wait until that timees...¡± The red-faced old man coldlyughed. His eyes immediately turned cold as he threw a palm at Hei Qing across the empty space. A frightening wind tore through the air and swiftly smashed into Hei Qing¡¯s body with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The current Hei Qing might have reached the eighth change peak of the Dou Zun ss, but how could hepare with a high level Ban Sheng? The armor on his body immediately crumbled. Arge mouthful of blood was spat out as his body collided with a few other tribe members behind him.

    ¡°You old fellow who doesn¡¯t know his limit. How dare you roar at this Elder!¡± That red-faced old man coldlyughed with disdain after causing Hei Qing to spit out blood and fly back with a palm.

    ¡°You damn bastard!¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s eyes immediately turned red after suffering this heavy blow. His body suddenly swelled to twice its size.

    ¡°Kill all of them. Do not allow anyone to live!¡± The red-faced old man coldly smiled and shook his head upon seeing Hei Qing go mad. He simply waved his hand and gave amand.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhu Li became furious. A monstrous Dou Qi erupted as he threw a punch forward. A vast and mighty Dou Qi gathered into a thousand-footrge dragon that crazily charged toward the red-faced old man.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The body of that old armored man swelled as Zhu Li attacked. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a half-man half-dragonbat state. He roared at the sky before shooting forward like a cannon ball. With just a punch, hepletely shattered the giant energy dragon.

    ¡°Zhu Li, both of our strengths are simr. How will you fight me now that you are injured?¡±

    That Elder, who had turned into a half-dragon, stepped through empty air. His body strangely appeared above Elder Zhu Li¡¯s head as arge dragon w violently tore through the air. It was apanied by an extremely sharp wind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Elder Zhu Li clenched his teeth as this extremely ferocious attack came down from above. An armor with dragon symbols on it appeared around his body. After which, the armor appeared like a furious dragon as it violently collided with that half-dragon Elder.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    That red-faced Elder coldly smiled and waved his sleeve as Elder Zhu Li engaged that half-man half-dragon Elder in an intense battle. Each time he did so, a warrior from the Eastern Dragon Ind spit out blood and fall back. The armor on their bodies would also explode. Finally, the warriors from the three great dragon tribes would pounce on that warrior from the Eastern Dragon Ind...

    ¡°I will fight with you until the end!¡±

    A fierce fury immediately erupted within Hei Qing¡¯s eyes after seeing his tribe members being captured one after another. A crazy punch smashed into two figures heading his way, causing them to vomit blood and fly back. His foot stomped through the air as his body shot toward that red-faced Elder with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°An ant-like existence actually dares to challenge me?¡± The red-faced old man coldlyughed and shook his head upon seeing this attack. He clenched his fist and dense scales swiftly appeared. He quickly threw a punch as a deep sonic boom formed under his fist with a bang. After which, it collided with Hei Qing, who had explosively shot over.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This hard collision caused the red-faced Elder¡¯s body to barely tremble. He also took half a step back. On the other hand, Hei Qing¡¯s arm revealed a vein and emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as it shot out many blood arrows. The vague sound of bones cracking also appeared. His hand feebly fell as his body flew back a distance of ten thousand feet. Only then did he slowlye to a halt.

    Hei Qing was remained suspended in the empty realm with blood covering his body. The strength in his body had been shattered by a punch from the red-faced old man. If his physical body wasn¡¯t extremely strong, that punch would likely have sted his body apart.

    ¡°Am I going to die...¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s eyes gradually became blurry. At this moment, he had been seriously injured by that red-faced old man. Although he felt dissatisfied in his heart, he also understood that there was an extremely big gap between him and the other party.

    ¡°Rx, I will throw you into the dragon tomb once you are dead. It can be considered a resting ce for you...¡± The space in front of Hei Qing fluctuated as the red-faced elder appeared. His eyes were cold and indifferent as they looked at Hei Qing. After which, he slowly lowered his body and ced his hand gently above Hei Qing¡¯s head. A cold glint surged within his somewhat turbid eyes.

    ¡°Huo Zhan, the Dragon Emperor will not let you off if you dare to kill him!¡±

    Elder Zhu Li, who was being dragged into distance, felt his body turn icy-cold upon seeing Hei Qing¡¯s situation. His eyes were blood-red as he roared.

    ¡°Hee, the Dragon Emperor? That is only if she can survive thebined strength of the three dragon kings...¡± That red-faced old man shook his head and ridiculed. He lowered his head and looked at Hei Qing, who was nning to gather his strength to unleash an attack. He continued with pity in his voice, ¡°You are really an extremely hard character. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong side...¡±

    Hei Qing shook his head somewhat impatiently after uttering those words. He grabbed the top of Hei Qing¡¯s head and slowly used his strength.

    ¡°The victory this time around belongs to the three great dragon inds, but you can rest assured that many people will apany you. At the very least, you will not feel lonely...¡±

    A cruel smile surfaced on the red-faced old man¡¯s face. His sharp fingers gently pressed down and formed five bloody holes in Hei Qing¡¯s head, but he suddenly sensed a somewhat icy-cold hand quietlynd on his head as he was about to shatter Hei Qing¡¯s head. At the same time, a soft voice was slowly transmitted into his ear. His bodypletely stilled like a statue.

    ¡°Tell me, do you think that you will be able to shatter his head faster than me doing the same to yours?¡±

    Hei Qing, who had already shut his eyes to await death, suddenly opened both of his eyes upon hearing the soft voice that did not contain any anger. A familiar skinny figure was appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan?¡±

 Chapter 1475

    <strong><u>Chapter 1475: Resolve</u></strong>

    Hei Qing¡¯s eyes were extremely stunned as he looked at the skinny figure, who had appeared beside him, especially when he saw that the figure¡¯s hand was gently pressing down on the red-faced old man¡¯s head. His eyelids involuntarily twitched...

    ¡°Who are you? I am Elder Huo Zhan from the Northern Dragon Ind!¡±

    The red-faced old man¡¯s bodypletely stilled at this moment. His body did not dare move even a bit. He could sense the frightening strength of the hand on his head. His heart clearly understood that his head would explode into a cluster of bloody fog if this hand gently shook...

    ¡°Just where has this monstere from? Why was I not able to sense his approach?¡±

    The eyes of the red-faced old man continued to flicker. His expression was also rapidly changing.

    ¡°Release your hand...¡± Xiao Yan indifferently nced at the old man and gave him amand.

    The red-faced old man¡¯s expression changed. He quickly rotated his eyes, ¡°I will count to three and we will release together. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, kill him. He is an elite Ban Sheng from the Northern Dragon Ind and has a much higher status than me. It is worthwhile to exchange my life for his!¡± Hei Qing¡¯s face turned purple as he softly roared.

    The red-faced old man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He immediately felt the desire to shatter Hei Qing¡¯s head, but he could only suppress the murderous desire in his heart the moment he thought about this mysterious person, who was someone he had never met. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Xiao Yan smiled.

    ¡°Alright, one, two, three!¡± The red-faced elder rejoiced. Three numbers were quickly uttered from his mouth. After thest number sounded, he felt that icy-cold hand above his head indeed shift. He hurriedly tossed Hei Qing aside and flew away with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°May I know who this friend is? This matter is entirely a matter of our Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Friend, I hope that you will not intervene. The dragon kings of the three great dragon inds are only a short distance away. If they are attracted here, I think that it will be extremely difficult for you to escape!¡± The red-faced man managed to clearly see the person who had intervened earlier after flying away. He was immediately startled after seeing that this person was so young. His voice was deep as he spoke.

    Xiao Yan acted as though he did not hear the red-faced man¡¯s cry. He lowered his body and helped Hei Qing up. After which, he took out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into Hei Qing¡¯s mouth. Heughed, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t enough to kill me...¡± Hei Qing bitterly smiled and shook his head. He looked at the red-faced old man and regretfully said, ¡°You should have killed him earlier. This person is an elite Ban Sheng. Killing him would have been equivalent to cutting off the flesh of the Northern Dragon Ind. This kind of opportunity... is not something that you can find all the time.¡±

    Hei Qing¡¯s voice contained a feeling of great disappointment. From the way he saw it, using his life in exchange for that of an elite Ban Sheng was incredibly worthwhile.

    ¡°Huo Zhan, what happened?¡±

    This unexpected change was also sensed by the half-dragon Elder who was fighting with Elder Zhu Li. He frowned and cried out loud. His attacks remained extremely ruthless as he spoke. His dragon ws were swung and a sharp wind forced Elder Zhu Li into a somewhat miserable state. Elder Zhu Li had been injured to begin with, so he was unable to defeat the other party.

    ¡°A problem has urred.¡± The red-faced old man, who was called Huo Zhan, stared intently at Xiao Yan. He could sense a vague pressure from Xiao Yan. Hence, he did not dare to be careless as he replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That half-dragon Elder frowned upon hearing this. He suddenly threw a palm and forced Elder Zhu Li back. His eyes looked over and finallynded on Xiao Yan. Those eyes immediately narrowed as he cried out in a cold voice, ¡°Friend, interfering in the matters of my Ancient Void Dragon tribe in this empty realm is not a smart decision.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Elder Zhu Li had also used this opportunity to sigh in relief. He looked at the human figure beside Hei Qing and was also greatly surprised, but he appeared to have recalled something as his expression changed. His body moved and appeared beside Xiao Yan. He said, ¡°Why have youe here? The matter here is not something that you can intervene with. Bring Hei Qing and leave. I will protect you!¡±

    ¡°Trying to escape? How can it be so easy. Friend, this is yourst chance!¡± The red-faced old man¡¯s eyes gradually revealed some unfriendliness as he stared at Xiao Yan and spoke.

    ¡°An intermediate Ban Sheng actually dares to act arrogantly in front of me!¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He suddenly took a step forward, and his body disappeared in an instant.

    The expression of the red-faced old man drastically changed upon watching Xiao Yan disappear. His body turned into a ray of light that hurriedly pulled back, but his body had just moved when arge hand prated the space in front of him andnded above his head. At the same time, an ice-cold voice was transmitted through the air.

    ¡°Move again and you will die!¡±

    The red-faced old man¡¯s eyes were shocked as he looked at the figure that had slowly appeared from the empty space in front of him. A momentter, his somewhat hoarse voice slowly seeped out from between his teeth, ¡°You... you are an elite Dou Sheng!¡±

    The red-faced old man was not the only one who was stunned by Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. Even Hei Qing and Elder Zhu Li werepletely astounded as they watched Xiao Yan move. They were unable to recover. When Xiao Yan had left the Eastern Dragon Ind back then, he had merely been a five star Dou Zun. In just a couple of years, he had leaped from a five star Dou Zun to a Dou Sheng?

    ¡°This... damn, how can he expect one to continue living...¡±

    Hei Qing muttered in stunned disbelief. He had trained for many years, but he had only managed to climb to the eighth change peak of the Dou Zun ss. There was still a great distance to the Ban Sheng ss. In the end, Xiao Yan, who had been weaker than him back then, had already advanced beyond him...

    Xiao Yan pressed his hand against the head of the red-faced old man. He nced at the red face that was gradually turning pale. After which, his finger gently pressed on the old man¡¯s forehead. With the press of this finger, a bloody hole ended up forming on the forehead of the red-faced old man. The aura of the old man¡¯s body quickly became weak. Xiao Yan randomly touched the man¡¯s body with his hand and a symbol appeared on the red-faced old man¡¯s forehead, sealing his Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yanpleted all of these actions before grabbing the red-faced old man to move. He appeared beside Hei Qing and randomly tossed that old man over. Heughed, ¡°There is no need to sacrifice your life to capture him...¡±

    Hei Qing was a little dull as he received the red-faced old man, who was in an unknown condition. The powerful and untouchable elite Ban Sheng in his eyes had be this useless in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Within a couple of minutes, that person, who had been acting high and mighty earlier, was no different than a dead dog...

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Elder Zhu Li by the side also quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even at his peak condition, he would have had to experience a bitter battle in order to defeat this person, yet in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands...

    ¡°This fellow, just how has he trained? He has reached this level within a short few years. No wonder he is a friend of the Dragon Emperor. He is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    That half-dragon Elder in the distance was stunned because of this scene. He recovered a momentter and a chill surged from his feet into his heart. A stern cry was decisively emitted from his mouth. Since the other party was able to capture Huo Zhan with such ease, that person was definitely a genuine Dou Sheng. An expert of that level was not someone they could deal with. Remaining behind would only be sharing the same fate as Huo Zhan.

    The half-dragon Elder was the first to pull back after his cry sounded. Within a couple of shes, he had appeared at the edge of the darkness. He needed to report this matter as soon as possible. At that time, there would naturally be some experts from the ind who would finish this brat off.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do not allow them to escape. Otherwise, they may end up alerting the enemy!¡± Elder Zhu Li hurriedly cried out while feeling startled. He had not expected that old fellow to simply just run away.

    Xiao Yan grinned and nodded, but he did not move. His eyes nced in the direction of the fleeing group. Around two minutes or soter, a ray of light suddenly shed. Many figures rushed over from that direction and appeared in front of everyone. It was surprisingly Yao Ming¡¯s group. At this moment, they were holding some people in their hands. That half-dragon Elder, who had fled earlier, was also among them.

    ¡°Ha ha, this old fellow is really cunning, but what can he do with just the strength of a mere Ban Sheng?¡± Yao Ming threw the half-dragon Elder, who had been beaten unconscious, to Xiao Yan andughed.

    Xiao Yan received this Elder and sealed his Dou Qi up. After which, he tossed this person to Hei Qing. His eyesnded on Elder Zhu Li as heughed, ¡°This is the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe¡¯s chief, Yao Ming...¡±

    ¡°Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe?¡± Zhu Li¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. His eyes cautiously looked at Yao Ming as he said, ¡°It is rumored that the threerge dragon inds have dispatched people to ask for other tribe¡¯s cooperation to deal with our Eastern Dragon Ind.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this Elder need not be worried. The one who agreed to cooperate with the threerge dragon inds was that useless brother of mine. However, I have regained my tribal chief position from him...¡± Yao Ming smiled and replied. ¡°Now, I have been invited by brother Xiao Yan. If the Eastern Dragon Ind does not despise this help, my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe can lend you a hand.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Elder Zhu Li was startled upon hearing this offer. His eyesnded on Xiao Yan. Only after seeing Xiao Yan nod with a smile did he reveal an expression of wild joy. Their Eastern Dragon Ind desperately needed reinforcements.

    ¡°What is the situation of the Eastern Dragon Ind like now?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    Elder Zhu Li softly sighed and shook his head. His voice was low and deep, ¡°Very bad. The three great dragon inds have poured all over this ce. They have made up their minds to kill the Dragon Emperor before she can truly reach her peak. The Eastern Dragon Ind is inplete chaos. The Dragon Emperor has been surrounded by the three great dragon kings...¡±

    A grave expression appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. The situation of the Eastern Dragon Ind was worse than he had imagined.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s head to the Eastern Dragon Ind...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. The fist under his sleeve was slowly tightened. Regardless of how strong the three great dragon kings were, it was impossible for him to simply ignore Zi Yan¡¯s curr...

 Chapter 1476

    <strong><u>Chapter 1476: Meeting Zi Yan Again</u></strong>

    Even light disappeared within the dark empty realm. This world was monotonous and lonely. At the same time, it was gued with much danger. There would asionally be some surging chaotic spatial flow that could forcefully shatter an expert Dou Zun.

    Hence, other than the Ancient Void Dragons, which specialized in spatial strength, seldom would any humans or experts from other races enter the empty realm. Of course, this kind of ce might bepletely remote and deserted to others, but it was quite beneficial for the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. The chaotic spatial flow in this ce was not only able to train their control over spatial strength, but they were also able to use the tearing force of the chaotic flow to train their extremely strong physical bodies.

    Some light suddenly appeared from within the nothingness. If one were to look in the direction of the light, one would see an extremely huge ind suspended in the emptiness...

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Extremely intense energy explosions continued to be emitted from that enormous ind. Wave after wave of wild and violent energy attacks began to sweep in all directions from the ind like a storm. Everything within a hundred thousand feet from that ind waspletely destroyed...

    There were quite a number of people waiting gravely in the empty space around the ind. Sharp eyes swept around the ind. Anyone attempting to charge out of the ind would be violently smashed down by the storm like attacks. These troops had formed an airtight dra whichpletely surrounded the ind.

    Twenty people were lingering at a certain spot above the ind. Their eyes continued to sweep over this group at the middle. A cold and stern looking strong man was sitting down in the middle of the group. The aura of this person was quite strong. He was even a little stronger than Hei Qing. He was an expert who had reached the ninth change peak of the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Thisrge man stared intently at the ind below. Suddenly, his ears slightly moved as his eyes swung around the empty space in the distance. His body suddenly stood up as he let out a deep cry, ¡°Be careful, someone is approaching!¡±

    A cluster of light suddenly shed and appeared from deep within the darkness after hisst word sounded. It appeared a short distance from the group within a couple of shes.

    ¡°Hei Qing? They are from the Eastern Dragon Ind. Attack!¡±

    The eyes of therge man were extremely sharp. He managed to identify Hei Qing from within the cluster of lights with a nce. His expression sank as he cried out in a cold voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The many human figures cried out in an orderly fashion after hearing his shout. Many powerful energy light pirs shot out. Theirbined attack gave them an extremely powerful momentum.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, a faint voice was emitted while these light pirs approached the cluster of lights. Everyone was horrified to watch those many light pirs explode with a bang. Soon after, a frightening strength that could not be resisted surged out of the empty space and violently struck their bodies.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This attack was undoubtedly an exterminating force for the warriors from these three great dragon inds. The armors on those many warriors was shattered into dust. Other than the big man, who had reached the ninth change peak of the Dou Zun ss, the remaining people fell to the dragon ind below.

    ¡°Bastard, who exactly are you?¡±

    Therge man¡¯s eyes were shocked as he saw their defenses crumbling in the blink of an eye. He quickly let out a low roar.

    The flowing lights slowly disappeared a short distance in front of therge man. Xiao Yan stepped out from within a light. His eyes did not pause on therge man in front of him. Instead, they swept over the dragon ind below. At this moment, the Eastern Dragon Ind was filled with holes. Extremely intense battles erupted all over the ce. A wild and violent energy caused the entire ind to be much dimmer.

    Although the Dragon Ind was in aplete chaos, Xiao Yan could see that the defensive line of the Eastern Dragon Ind had shrunk from the outer region to the central dragon hall. That location was the middle of the Eastern Dragon Ind. In other words, other than the territory around the dragon hall, almost two-thirds of the Eastern Dragon Ind had been captured by the three great dragon inds. This situation was quite bad.

    ¡°Where is Zi Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him, but he did not discover a hint of Zi Yan. He frowned and had just posed a question when an extremely frightening energy ripple was suddenly transmitted over.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly altered upon sensing this energy fluctuation. He lifted his head and looked for the source of this energy fluctuation. He found a bright-sun-like light suspended at that spot. It was possible to vaguely see a couple of figures exchanging blows with lightning-like speed. After each exchange, waves of terrifying energy storm would sweep apart. If they weren¡¯t some distance from the dragon ind, these remnant waves would havepletely destroyed the Eastern Dragon Ind.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the circle of light. A me slowly surged into both of his eyes, allowing his gaze to prate through the light and capture everything inside.

    A somewhat familiar back with long purple hair that emitted a faint enchantment was the first to be imprinted into his sight. Who else could that familiar demeanor belong to other than Zi Yan? However, her current appearance was no longer that of a little girl. Instead, she had be a great beauty.

    Her tall figure was wrapped within a dark-golden form-fitting armor. The armor was not bulky. It pressed against her exquisite and well-proportioned body, outlining her beautiful and sexy curves. The faint temptation hid a bone-piercing chill. The little girl from back then had be such an alluring and bewitchingdy.

    That exquisite face contained an additional cold aura because her eyebrows had been lifted slightly. Although she was still young, it was possible to see a faint aura of authority between her thin eyebrows. Once she fully matured, her demeanor of royalty as the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would frighten anyone looking at her ...

    On the opposite side of Zi Yan stood three figures. The three of them possessed middle-aged appearance. Each and every action they made was domineering, revealing their fierce and overbearing nature.

    ¡°Those are the three great dragon kings, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes locked onto the three figures. A grave expression shed across his eyes. He could sense that those three possessed a strength that surpassed Yao Ming. In other words, those three fellows were, at the very least, three star Dou Shengs.

    Zi Yan was holding a long dark-golden spear that was taller than her body as she stood within the light sphere. The spear danced and emitted a ring golden glitter. It had managed to prevent the three great dragon kings from gaining an advantage. Her fighting strength waspletely unleashed. It seemed that her dragon phoenix constitution caused her strength to soar. Compared to Xiao Yan, it was likely that she could truly be described as having reached the peak in a single stride. Moreover, this peak was even higher than Xiao Yan.

    The Dragon Phoenix possessed the bloodline strength of the Ancient Void Dragon and the Heaven Phoenix. It was the true ruler of the Magical Beast world. When a Dragon Phoenix truly reached the peak, this monstrous existence would not need to feel fear even when facing a legendary Dou Di!

    However, that was in the future. It had only been a short period of time since Zi Yan had be Dragon Phoenix. Although her strength had soared during these few years, she still wasn¡¯t strong enough to face these three great dragon kings, who were a lot more experienced than her. It was obvious that this stubborn resistance could notst for long.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    While Xiao Yan had be absent-minded because of the battle in the distance, therge man from earlier suddenly emitted a dragon roar.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold after being awoken by the dragon roar. He threw a palm forward. Thatrge man, whose body was rapidly pulling back, erupted into a cluster of bloody fog.

    ¡°This fellow was sending a message. Many three great dragon ind experts are hurrying over.¡± Elder Zhu Li spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the dragon hall first...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He did indeed see many figures rushing in this direction. Without hesitating, he moved his body and led the way to the dragon hall. Yao Ming and the others hurriedly followed behind him.

    ¡°Block them!¡±

    The dragon ind emitted many loud cries while Xiao Yan¡¯s group moved. There were many three great dragon ind experts in front that were attempting to block Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled as this obstruction formed. The Dou Qi within his body circted to the limit. He widened his mouth and a sea of mes was spat out. Their frighteningly high temperature caused the expressions of some of the elite Ban Sheng to change. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, the strength of his Heavenly me was many times stronger than in the past. A sea of mes had spread by just widening his mouth. If this was in the past, he would have difficulty creating such a great force even if he had drained all of the Dou Qi within his body.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand as the sea of mes blocked the attacks. A fire barrier surrounded his group before they swiftly charged through the the sea of mes. They had appeared in the air above the dragon hall within a couple of shes.

    ¡°Where have you bastardse from? You dare to intervene in the ns of our three great dragon inds?¡±

    An thunder-like explosive cry sounded the moment Xiao Yan appeared above the dragon hall. Immediately, arge ck-faced man with a giant ape-like body appeared. He had a ferocious expression as he threw a punch toward Xiao Yan. The frightening strength caused the air within a thousand feetpletely vanish in an instant.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, be careful. He is the First Commander of the Western Dragon Ind, Xuan Mo. He has the strength of a two star Dou Sheng!¡±

    Zhu Li¡¯s expression slightly changed upon seeing thatrge ck-faced man. He hurriedly cried out in the process.

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve. A gentle force delivered everyone to the dragon hall below before he turned his body. His body suddenly swelled and turned into a golden giant that was not inferior to the other party in the blink of an eye. After which, he threw a punch and collided head-on with Xuan Mo in front of many shocked pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s furious thunder-like roar of Xiao suddenly exploded over the sky the moment the sh urred!

 Chapter 1477

    <strong><u>Chapter 1477: Eruption of a Big Battl</u></strong>

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Two strong demon-god-like figures suddenly shed in the sky. A sudden metallic sound was apanied by a frightening storm as it suddenly swept across the sky. The experts from both parties within a thousand-foot-radius were sent flying by the storm. The blood within their bodies violently flowed in the process.

    The wind erupted and that golden light giant, which Xiao Yan had transformed, into trembled slightly. He took a step back. Thatrge man named Xuan Mo on the other side staggered a couple of steps back. Each of his steps copsed into many dark empty spaces.

    ¡°Brat, you do have some ability!¡±

    Surprise shed across Xuan Mo¡¯s face after he failing to gain an advantage in this collision. His eyes were a little grave as he looked at Xiao Yan, who was a short distance away, and coldly smiled.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over Xuan Mo. His brows were also slightly knit. The strength of the three great dragon inds was indeed powerful. Their subordinates also included such a powerful expert. If Xiao Yan had not relied on the King Kong ss Body, his strong body that had been refined by many natural treasures, and the Heaven Phoenix essence blood, he would not have been able to gain the upper hand in the physical sh earlier.

    ¡°Brat, who exactly are you? Tell me your name! The matters of my Ancient Void Dragon tribe are not something an ordinary person can interfere with!¡± Xuan Mo looked at Xiao Yan as he cried out in a cold voice.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored Xuan Mo¡¯s cold cry. His eyes swept to the north-west. Two figures were hurrying over from the distance with lightning-like speed. They appeared beside Xuan Mo within a couple of shes. At the same time, an icy-cold voice was quickly emitted.

    ¡°Xuan Mo, why are you still wasting your breath? Just attack and capture him. The three great dragon kings will likely be victorious soon. Nothing must go wrong before this!¡±

    The two who had appeared in front of Xuan Mo was an old man in a green robe and an old man in yellow robe. These two appeared extremely old, but their eyes possessed a surging chill. Clearly, they were not merciful people.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were grave as he studied these two old men. His eyelids involuntarily began to twitch. Based on his senses, he could tell that these two were a little stronger than Xuan Mo. They were at the top of the intermediate two star Dou Sheng ss...

    ¡°Hmph, are the three of you trying to bully our Eastern Xuan Region because you think that we have no one?¡± A furious cry was suddenly emitted from the dragon hall soon after the two old men appeared. Xiao Yan sensed the space around him fluctuate as two white-haired old men with unusually sharp eyes appeared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is the First and Second Elders of our Eastern Dragon Ind...¡±

    Zhu Li hurriedly came over and exined to Xiao Yan who these two white-haired old men were.

    ¡°Greetings to two Elders.¡± Xiao Yan grinned upon hearing this exnation. He cupped his hands together as he faced the two smiling old men.

    ¡°Little friend Xiao Yan need not be so polite. You are a friend of the Dragon Emperor. Naturally, you are an important guest of our Eastern Dragon Ind. You have really helped us this time around. My Eastern Dragon Ind will remember this favor.¡± A white-haired old man holding a dragon-shaped walking stick nced at Xiao Yan as a smile slowly surfaced on his face. His voice was also quite courteous.

    ¡°That green-robed man is the First Elder of the Western Dragon Ind. He is called Zhu Mu and is an intermediate two star Dou Sheng. That yellow-robed old man is the First Elder of the Southern Dragon Ind. He is called Lie Shan and possesses a simr strength as Zhu Mu.¡± Zhu Li softly informed Xiao Yan. ¡°These two people, along with Xuan Mo, can be considered the highest rankingmanders of the three great dragon inds other than the three great dragon kings. The three of them are in charge of the offensive against the Eastern Dragon Ind.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His heart was a little shaken. Three two star Dou Shengs was a lineup that an ordinary faction could not take out. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe was indeed worthy of being the strongest tribe in the Magical Beast world. Moreover, this was a situation where they had separated. If they ended up unifying, they would not be inferior to the Hun n, the Gu n, or the other super factions.

    ¡°Old man Qing Shan, are all of you going to continue this stubborn resistance after things have developed to this stage? You should be aware that by continuing to resist, the strength of the Eastern Dragon Ind will bepletely exhausted.¡± That green-robed First Elder from the Western Dragon Ind looked at the old man holding a walking stick and coldlyughed.

    ¡°My Eastern Dragon Ind will not allow you traitors, who have forgotten the rules of the tribe, to continue on, even if we have to exhaust ourst man.¡± The Eastern Dragon Ind¡¯s First Elder, who was addressed as Qing Shan, rolled his eyes and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°I will see just whether your tongue will remain this tough after the three dragon kings finish off your Dragon Emperor!¡± The First Elder Zhu Mu from the Western Dragon Indughed and said, ¡°If we count the time, the reinforcements sent by the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will likely be arriving soon. At that time, the old me shall see just how you are going to resist.¡±

    ¡°Shameless fellow. The Ancient Void Dragon and the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe are enemies. You have even forgotten such a hatred. You are unworthy of being a tribal member of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Back then, the Dragon Emperor had spent effort grooming all of you. Your consciousness has all been eaten by dogs!¡± The Second Elder from the Eastern Dragon Ind grit his teeth and furiously cursed.

    The expressions of Xuan Mo¡¯s group became slightly unnatural after hearing the Second Elder mention the Dragon Emperor. They finally replied a momentter, ¡°The Dragon Emperor has been missing for thousands of years. It is likely that he is no longer in this world. As for the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, we will finish them off once we unify. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe has been separated for too long. It must be united as soon as possible, yet all of you are blocking the unification...¡±

    ¡°What gibberish! The Dragon Emperor is the one who possesses the true royal bloodline. The three great dragon kings are partially rted if that, yet you dare to proim the unification of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe? It was because of their selfish desires that they separated the Ancient Dragon n back then!¡±First Elder Qing Mu chided.

    Xiao Yan by the side gained an understanding of the situation after hearing this exchange between the two sides. All of the members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe wanted unification, but all of them had different ideas. Hence, this had eventually resulted in the eruption of this big war.

    ¡°You need not wait for the members of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. I coincidentally met them along the way and sent them packing...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not wish to understand the differences in opinion within the Ancient Dragon tribe. The only thing that he understood was that he had an extremely deep rtionship with Zi Yan. On the other hand, he did not have a good impression of the three great dragon kings. He would naturally choose Zi Yan. He grabbed the area below with his hand. A human figure appeared in it. It was the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s Kin Huang.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Both parties were startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They hurriedly shifted their eyes and caught sight of Kun Huang, who was in a sealed state.

    ¡°You bastard. How dare you ruin the ns of our three great inds!¡± Xuan Mo stared at Xiao Yan as he furiously cried out. ¡°You two, why are you still wasting your breath with him. Attack and tten this dragon hall!¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± The Western and Southern Dragon Ind¡¯s First Elders nodded slowly upon hearing this order. Their mouths emitted a dragon roar. Soon after, hundreds of lights came rushing over from a short distance away. They stopped in the air above the dragon hall. The ten people leading this group possessed an extremely frightening aura. They had all reached the Ban Sheng ss. The remaining people were mostly above fifth star of the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Many dragon roars were emitted from the dragon hall below after seeing the experts from the three great dragon inds gather together. Immediately, the rushing sound of wind appeared. Many figures appeared behind Xiao Yan in an orderly fashion. Their eyes ruthlessly looked at therge group of people in the distance. The Dou Qi within their bodies began to rapidly circte.

    The atmosphere of the entire area became extremely tense as the experts from both parties stepped forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud and clear energy explosion was suddenly emitted in the distant space while both parties were facing each other. This sudden explosion also shattered the face-off. Many powerful auras began to charge into the sky!

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    The experts from both parties seemed to have be ferocious tigers that had descended the mountains with low and deep roars. All of them rushed forward. In an instant, the entire ce turned into aplete chaos. An intense chaotic battle erupted.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The battle that erupted caused one to feel dazzled. Although the number of experts from the three great dragon inds was much greater than the Eastern Dragon Ind, it was clearly not easy to swiftly swallow the fighting strength of the Eastern Dragon Ind. Hence, the battle descended into a seesaw-like stalemate after the battle erupted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm struck an expert who had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss, forcing the expert to spit out blood and retreat. His body quickly moved as he appeared beside the expert Dou Zun. After which, he grabbed the Dou Zun¡¯s hand and used him as a weapon in front of many shocked eyes. He violently smashed this peak Dou Zun into an elite Ban Sheng. The frightening force caused the arm of this peak Dou Zun ss expert to explode. At the same time, the expert struck the elite Ban Sheng until the Ban Sheng spat out blood and flew backwards.

    Xiao Yan suddenly lifted his head after sending that Ban Sheng flying. His eyes looked to the empty space in the distance. The battleground there was the most important one. Its end result would determine the oue of this ancient dragon tribe¡¯s war and would decide the final victor.

    However, the situation in that light cluster caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to sink. Zi Yan was tiring. She was being pushed back by thebined attacks of the three dragon kings.

    ¡°Two Elders, tribal chief Yao Ming will help the both of you deal with Xuan Mo and the other two. I will help Zi Yan!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp as he exhaled a deep breath of air. His mouth emitted a stern howl. A pair of huge green-red bone wings spread apart.

    ¡°Block him!¡±

    Xuan Mo and the other two First Elder¡¯s were immediately startled upon seeing Xiao Yan move. Before they could give chase, Yao Ming and the First and Second Elders from the Eastern Dragon Ind hurried over and blocked them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s bone wings were pped the moment this sh urred. A wind lightning sound appeared. His body rushed out of the Eastern Dragon Ind with lightning-like speed as he hurried towards the battleground in the empty space.

    ¡°Three great dragon kings, I wish to see just how frightening all of you are!¡±

 Chapter 1478

    <strong><u>Chapter 1478: Three Great Dragon Kings</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The long dark-golden spear was just like a furious roaring dragon that cut a bright arc in the emptiness before it ruthlessly smashed into the hand of a middle-aged man with a crown over his head. His hand had transformed into a w. The frightening force shattered a great amount of scales on the dragon w.

    The moment that long spear left that delicate and beautiful figure, another figure began to approach in a ghost-like fashion. An extremely sharp palm wind unhesitatingly and mercilessly mmed toward the beautiful figure.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The owner of that beautiful figure narrowed her eyes when she sense this sneak attack. Her sharp nose emitted a low cold snort. With a shake of her arm, that long spear seemed to be connected to a chain as it was instantly swung in a soul-stirring arc, forming a semi-sphere that heavily struck the sharp palm wind. The powerful force erupted and the two were forced to stagger back before they finally stabilized their bodies.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is indeed worthy of being the Dragon Phoenix constitution. Its strength is actually this powerful!¡±

    This failed surprise attack caused the man to involuntarily let out some praise. Heughed, ¡°Niece Zi Yan. Why do you need to continue this stubborn resistance? Although you possess the extremely rare Dragon Phoenix constitution, you have yet to mature. You are really being too naive if you are thinking of fighting the three of us alone.¡±

    ¡°Western dragon king, you should stop acting in front of me. The three of you had taken advantage of my father¡¯s disappearance to split the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, resulting in the current state of the Ancient void Dragon tribe. It is not too much to say that the three of you are the sinners of this tribe!¡± Zi Yan¡¯s face was dark as a chill spread from her pale-purple eyes with augh.

    ¡°Hee, the three of us also possess the royal bloodline. It is only logical for us to proim ourselves kings. Since when can a young fellow like you reprimand us!¡± A somewhat shady-looking middle-aged man coldly stated.

    ¡°Niece Zi Yan, the losses from the internal conflict within the Ancient Dragon tribe have been far too severe. Why can¡¯t you take a step back and avoid this battle?¡± There was a man in royal robes among the trio. This person always had a smile hanging on his face, giving one a good impression since he always appeared extremely friendly. However, only those who were familiar with him were aware that this Northern dragon king was the most frightening among the three great dragon kings. Not only did he scheme a ton, but he would also use all means to achieve his aims. The suggestion to work with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had been made by him.

    Zi Yan red at the Northern dragon king with great dislike. This person was the person who would stab someone in the back. Back then, the other two dragon kings were tempted by him to separate from the Ancient Dragon tribe. This eventually led to them carrying out the split that greatly damaged the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°Do you think you are worthy of having the royal bloodline of the Ancient Dragon? The Ancient Dragon tribe will really be finished if it ends up in your hands!¡± Zi Yan knit her brows. Her entire being was filled with a dark aura as she coldly cried out.

    The Northern dragon king smiled upon hearing her words. He softly said, ¡°Since niece Zi Yan is so stubborn, I can only capture you by force. Once you witness the prosperity of our Ancient Dragon tribe in the future, you will naturally understand what I am doing now is correct.¡±

    ¡°We should attack. Do not continue to dy. The situation might end up changing.¡±

    The Western dragon king and Southern dragon king hesitated for a moment after hearing the Northern dragon king¡¯s voice. After which, they violently nodded.

    ¡°Do you think that I am afraid of you just because your numbers are greater?¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s face became gloomy after she saw the three of them were preparing to attack together again. Her body moved and she pulled back. A pair of thousand-footrge phoenix wings spread from her back. Those phoenix wings were pped and a frightening strength rose from them.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    These wings caused the Northern dragon king to frown. A cold cry sounded and his body took the lead in rushing forward. The Western and Southern dragon kings followed close behind him.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger! Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    Their bodies had just begun moving when an explosive cry suddenly resounded from empty space. Arge finger and palm suddenly descended from the sky and ruthlessly smashed toward the trio.

    ¡°Who are you little thief? How dare you interfere in the matters of my Ancient Void Dragon tribe!¡±

    This sudden attack also caused the three dragon kings to be startled. They quickly waved their sleeves and a frightening force shot out with lightning-like speed before shattering the Yellow Spring Finger and the Yellow Spring Palm.

    The trio immediately turned their icy eyes after shattering the palm and finger. Their eyes finally paused on a skinny figure who was pping a pair of green-red bone wings. This figure remained suspended in the air a short distance from them.

    ¡°Brat, are you asking to die?¡±

    Upon seeing their attacker, a chill shed across the Southern dragon king¡¯s eyes as he cried out.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Zi Yan, who was pping her thousand-footrge phoenix wings, was also startled because of this figure. Her pretty eyes slid over as a joy quickly shed over them. Soon after, that joy changed into worry as she cried out loud, ¡°Xiao Yan, what are you doing here? You are no match for them. Withdraw now!¡±

    With Zi Yan¡¯s current strength, she was naturally able to see through Xiao Yan¡¯s strength at a nce, an advanced one star Dou Sheng. Although this improvement speed was already quite shocking, the opponents this time around were the renowned three great dragon kings of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe!

    ¡°How long do you need?¡± Xiao Yan ignored Zi Yan¡¯s cry. All he did was pose a question. He could tell that Zi Yan was preparing a powerful strike. Clearly, this required a lot of time to prepare.

    Zi Yan was startled upon hearing his question. She gently clenched her teeth before answering Xiao Yan. ¡°Ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Leave them to me.¡± Xiao Yan gently exhaled and softly replied.

    ¡°You...¡± Zi Yan knit her brows. She looked at the somewhat skinny back. The three great dragon kings were the top experts on the continent. The western and southern dragon kings had all be advanced three star Dou Shengs. That Northern dragon king was even stronger. He already had half-a-foot in the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss. If the three of them were to cooperate, even an initial four star Dou Sheng would not be able to fight with them. Even less needed to be said for Xiao Yan, who was an advanced one star Dou Sheng.

    ¡°What arrogant words!¡±

    The Western dragon king coldly snorted. An advanced one star Dou Sheng ss expert might appear very strong in the eyes of others, but it was difficult for someone of this strength to stir any trouble in front of them.

    Xiao Yan was without expression. Hepletely ignored the other party¡¯s mockery. Both of his hands were swiftly ced together. After which, many extremelyplicated hand seals were formed. At the same time, the Spiritual Strength on his brow began to stir.

    ¡°Do not drag things out with him. All three of us will attack together!¡±

    The Northern dragon king frowned. His naturally cautious self was unwilling to take a risk. Even though the other party was merely a one star Dou Sheng, he still insisted that the three of them fight with all their strength and kill him before dealing with Zi Yan.

    The Western and Southern dragon kings curled their mouths upon hearing these words. They felt some disdain for the cautiousness of the Northern dragon king, but they did not utter anything or argue with him. Their three bodies rushed out at the same time. Sharp lethal attacks whistled toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The seals formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands changed with lightning-like speed. At the same time, his Spiritual Strength suddenly erupted from his brow. It turned into a thousand-footrge illusory figure that wrapped around his body. That illusory figure abruptly opened its huge mouth after the seals were formed. A strange and frightening ripple erupted from its mouth like a storm!

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger!¡±

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Xiao Yan was clearly aware of the vast difference in strength between him and the three great dragon kings. It was impossible for him to even endure five minutes in a head-on sh. Hence, he had unleashed the only Tian ss high level Dou Skill that he had practiced, the Yellow Spring Divine Anger.

    After the strange sound was emitted from the enormous illusory figure¡¯s mouth. The empty realm seemed to have instantly quietened down. A momentter, the expressions of the three great dragon kings began to gradually change. They had discovered the frightening sonic wave attack that came from all directions at this moment.

    ¡°Spiritual attack! Be careful!¡±

    The face of the Northern dragon king was covered with a grave expression. He had not expected Xiao Yan to unleash a spiritual attack. The physical bodies of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe might be extremely powerful, but they were still Magical Beasts. Spiritual strength was the weakness of Magical Beasts. Fortunately, there were not many experts in the current Dou Qi continent who knew how to use Spiritual Strength to attack. However, not many did not mean that they did not exist. An example was Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The empty realm began to tremble at this moment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s join hands!¡±

    The Northern dragon king immediately sensed a giddy feeling be emitted from his head after the sonic wave was transmitted into his ear. He explosively cried out and the three of them gathered together. That frightening sonic attack had arrived before they couldpletely circte their Dou Qi!

    That frightening attacking speed had caused Xiao Yan to suffer a great loss before. This time around, he had caught the three dragon kings off-guard!

    They did not have much time to defend against that frightening speed!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The spiritual assault quickly arrived and disappeared just as quickly. The bodies of the three dragon kings emitted a deep muffled sound the moment the sonic wave prated their bodies.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The three stiffened bodies solidified for a moment. Both the faces of the Western and Southern dragon kings immediately paled. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. The intense pain of being sliced by a de continued to be emitted from their minds, causing them to gain the impulse to tear off their heads.

    ¡°Little bastard, I will tear you apart while you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    The Northern dragon king¡¯s condition was slightly better, but his face was also a little pale. His eyes were extremely ferocious as they looked at Xiao Yan, who was a short distance away. His eyes were filled with a brutalness and a murderous intent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn face revealed a grin as he looked at the vicious eyes of those three individuals. The seal formed by his hands changed. He widened his mouth and a faint voice was slowly emitted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    The eyes of the Northern dragon king shrank the moment his voice was emitted. It was as though he had detected something. He turned his head abruptly, only to see another Xiao Yan appearing a couple of meters behind.

    At this moment, there was a fire lotus consisting of five different colors in the hand of ¡®Xiao Yan.¡¯ This fire lotus was slowly rotating.

    That ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ lifted his head the moment they turned theirs. He gave them a mysterious smile. That beautiful five-colored fire lotus exploded like a beautiful fireworks in his hands...

 Chapter 1479

    <strong><u>Chapter 1479: Fighting Desperately</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ten-thousand-footrge firestorm swept over the sky at this instant. Its frightening temperature caused fierce mes to rise across the Eastern dragon ind despite it being extremely far away. Some of the weaker individuals were shocked to find that the blood in their bodies had begun to boil...

    ¡°What a terrifying firestorm...¡±

    The extremely chaotic battles across the Eastern Dragon Ind became quiet when this earth-shaking storm appeared. Many pairs of eyes were filled with a rich shock as they stared at this firestorm that filled their sights. Even someone as strong as Xuan Mo ended up revealing a solemn expression when he sensed this annihtion force.

    ¡°It seems to be an attack unleashed by that brat...¡±

    The expression of the First Elder from the Western dragon ind suddenly changed. His voice contained great shock.

    ¡°What?¡± Xuan Mo¡¯s and the other First Elder¡¯s eyelids twitched upon hearing this news. Their hearts were filled with disbelief. If they were to get swept into such a terrifying attack, they would not survive, yet such an attack had originated from the hands of that advanced one star Dou Sheng?

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being a friend of the Dragon Emperor. With his help, the Dragon Emperor might have an easier time...¡± The group from the Eastern Dragon Ind exchanged nces. It was possible for them to see a joy on each other¡¯s faces. This was something they could feel excited about after having listened to a continuous string of bad news.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure rapidly pulled back within the empty realm. A jade bottle appeared in his hand while he was pulling back. He quickly stuffed the medicinal pills into his mouth. Having unleashed the Yellow Spring Divine Anger and the most frightening five-colored lotus me in a row had exhausted him. Moreover, he had also formed the ¡°Three Thousand Lightning Illusory Body¡± at thest moment and took advantage of the three dragon kings¡¯ inability to sense their surroundings after they had been struck by the Yellow Spring Divine Anger to quietly appear behind them. Finally, he exploded the Angry Buddha Lotus me andpletely engulfed the three dragon kings within the most destructive strength of the fire lotus.

    These few attacks that he had unleashed would cause even an expert three star Dou Sheng, to suffer a serious injury if they had been caught off-guard. Xiao Yan was clearly aware of the might of the Yellow Spring Divine Anger and the Angry Buddha Lotus me. One specialized in attacking the soul while the other boasted an exterminating destruction. The strength from thebination of the two could be described as terrifying...

    The storm was like a natural disaster in the empty realm as it emitted a frightening temperature and an annihtion-like wave. Even Xiao Yan did not dare to easily touch these assault waves.

    ¡°Although the Yellow Spring Divine Anger and the Angry Buddha Lotus me are extremely powerful, the body of an Ancient Void Dragon is also unbelievably tough. Additionally, the three of them possess extraordinary abilities. It would be difficult to kill them...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes rapidly flickered while he swiftly flew back.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The enormous firestorm in the distance violently shook as this thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Its rotating speed gradually slowed. Finally, a dragon roar that was filled with a wild murderous intent was emitted from the firestorm.

    ¡°They are indeed not dead!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart slightly sank upon hearing this dragon roar. It seemed that he was really dreaming of he wanted to kill the three dragon kings with one strike.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Soon after the dragon roar was emitted, a dragon w that was hundreds of feet in size was violently extended from the storm. Three dragons, which were tens of thousands of feet long, forcefully rushed out of the firestorm. Thoserge blood-red dragon eyes were iparably vicious as they stared intently at Xiao Yan in the distance.

    These three extremelyrge dragons were the actual forms of the three great dragon kings, but their appearances were extremely miserable. Blood flowed out of their enormous dragon bodies like streams. Over half of their scales, which were asrge as a human head, had been shattered. Deep wounds covered their bodies like gullies. It was even vaguely possible to see dense, white bones within the wounds. Even though the three of them had survived the Yellow Spring Divine Anger and the Angry Buddha Lotus me, they had paid a heavy price...

    ¡°Little bastard. This king will ensure that you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Three huge dragons lingered in the empty space. An extremely dense dragon might spread apart. It appeared as though the entire world was trembling at this moment. Vicious roars rumbled over this empty realm like thunder before spreading into the distance.

    Xiao Yan appeared just like an insignificant ant as he stood in front of these three humongous dragons. His face involuntarily twitched a couple of times at this moment. The bone wings behind him were pped and his body suddenly pulled back. The threerge dragon kings had already gone crazy. He would likely end up dying if he were to fight with them.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just pulled back when the threerge dragon kings widened their ferociousrge mouths. Three light pirs that were a thousand feet wide shot out with a ¡®bang.¡¯ The light pir contained an extremely terrifying destructive force. It was likely that Xiao Yan wouldpletely vanish if he was struck by them.

    ¡°Angry Buddha Reincarnation!¡±

    The threerge light pirs sealed off all of Xiao Yan¡¯s paths of retreat. His expression had bepletely grave at this critical moment. Four clusters of Heavenly mes were spat out of his mouth. They rapidly swelled and turned into a thousand-footrge te created by a ring of fire. A mysterious energy slowly spread from within the te. This was a unique Dou Skill that Xiao Yan hadprehended while advancing to the Dou Sheng ss back then.

    The enormous fire te had just been formed when the first light pir came rushing over with lightning-like speed. Finally, they collided with each other!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire world was quiet the moment the collision urred. A strange force was emitted from within the circr fire te before the light pir emitted a swoosh sound as it shot backwards.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Although the light pir was reflected, the force that prated the fire te still caused Xiao Yan to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The other two light pirs quickly followed behind the first light pir, but all of them were eventually reflected. Nevertheless, the fire te also exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ after thest light pir was reflected. Another mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as his body flew back ten thousand feet.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    Those three reflected light pirs were ruthlessly smashed into the enormous bodies of the three great dragon kings in front of their stunned eyes. This caused their originally miserable injuries to worsen.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    This wild and violent roar reverberated around the empty realm. Even the most sinister Northern dragon king had be furious at this moment. Thebined attacks of the three of them, the three great dragon kings, not only failed to swiftly finish Xiao Yan off, they had instead allowed Xiao Yan to leave them worse off. They would lose all of their reputation if this matter were to spread!

    ¡°All of you will have to lose more bones if you wish to kill me!¡±

    Xiao Yan once again forcefully stabilized his body. He lifted his somewhat pale face and wiped away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His ck eyes revealed some craziness. The three great dragon kings were cornering him to death.

    Xiao Yan spat out some blood as a madness rose within his eyes. Both of his hands formed a hand seal, and an enormous illusory figure once again covered his body.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    A giddiness spread through Xiao Yan¡¯s head as the illusory figure appeared, but he continued to clench his teeth. He once again activated his Spiritual Strength to unleash the Yellow Spring Divine Anger!

    The frightening Spiritual Strength assault surged once again and ruthlessly struck the three great dragon kings. At that moment, the giant blood-colored eyes of the three great dragon kings revealed a dimness. Two continuous spiritual attacks posed great harm to them...

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Northern dragon king was the first to recover from this spiritual assault. Hisrge body suddenly swayed as it swiftly transformed into a human figure. With a sh, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. His expression was ferocious as he threw a punch forward, which heavilynded on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Arge mouthful of fresh blood was spat out of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His expression was ferocious as he looked at the vicious face of the Northern dragon king in front of him. A wild smile appeared on his face. A four-colored fire lotus appeared with the flip of his hand and subsequently smashed into the body of the Northern dragon king.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A fire lotus erupted once again, and the Northern dragon king was sent flying back ten thousand feet due to the explosion. Mouthful after mouthful of blood was madly spat out as though it cost nothing. He did not expect Xiao Yan to be even more ruthless than him. Xiao Yan had exchanged a punch for a punch!

    The interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was turned into aplete mess by the Northern dragon king¡¯s palm after Xiao Yan had used his remaining strength to unleash a fire lotus that sent the Northern dragon king flying. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s chest had slightly sunk in. Without his extremely strong body, it was likely that the palm from the northern dragon king would have caused his body to explode, resulting in his death.

    Two light figures apanied by an earth-shaking murderous desire came rushing over while Xiao Yan was struggling to catch his breath. They were the Southern and Western dragon kings. The eyes of those two were bright-red, and they appeared quite mad. The three great dragon kings were had been beaten into such a miserable state by someone from a member of the younger generation. Just thinking about it caused the rational thoughts of those two to be ovee by craziness...

    ¡°Little bastard, go and die!¡±

    The expression of the Southern dragon king was ferocious. His arm transformed into a huge w that ruthlessly mmed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head. If this palm were to strike Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan¡¯s head would have ended up exploding into a bloody fog.

    Looking at the rapidly magnified dragon w in front of him, Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to tremble in the face of such a deadly threat. The heart in Xiao Yan¡¯s chest suddenly began to rapidly beat. The strange bloodline hidden in his chest had begun to quietly flow out. It swiftly entered the many blood vessels within his body...

    ¡°Bang! Bang!Bang!¡±

    After the feeling of that blood flowing into his blood vessels, Xiao Yan suddenly felt his strength, which he hadpletely exhausted,pletely return in an instant. Moreover, it appeared even stronger than his previous peak condition.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    This sudden change caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He quickly recovered and was preparing to hurriedly dodge when an extremely bright-golden light suddenly shed past his eyes.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were shocked as the golden light shed passed because he saw the arm of the Southern dragon king be hacked off. The spot where the arm was broken was extremely smooth...

    The shock quickly disappeared. Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head around, only to find a purple-haired figure slowly walking through the air. A liquid-like golden sword slowly flowed through her hands while a destructive force quietly spread from it. At the same time, a mysterious icy-cold voice spread with a pressure...

    ¡°This emperor will forever imprison you in the dragon prison if you dare touch him!¡±

 Chapter 1480

    <strong><u>Chapter 1480: Dragon ying Sword</u></strong>

    The long purple hair naturally belonged to Zi Yan, but her body currently radiated a terrifying pressure that frightened Xiao Yan. This pressure originated from the liquid-like golden sword that she held in her hand...

    The Southern dragon king looked at his missing arm with dull eyes. After having transformed into a dragon arm, the defenses of his body had already reached an extremely frightening level. Even if he were to receive a direct blow from a five star Dou Sheng, it would be impossible for his arm to be cut off with such ease. However...

    ¡°Dragon ying Sword? Is it the Dragon ying Sword? You have summoned the Dragon ying Sword?¡±

    This dull state continued for an instant before he was felt the intense pain transmitted from his lost arm. The Southern dragon king suddenly lifted his head. He looked at Zi Yan walking through the air. Finally, his eyes paused onto the liquid-like golden sword that she held. His eyes shrank to the size of pin holes as a shocked exmation containing great disbelief was roared from his mouth.

    The heart of the Western dragon king by the side also wildly shook. Those bright-red eyes revealed a shocked expression in them. His entire body trembled as he looked at the liquid-like golden sword in Zi Yan¡¯s hand. A horrified expression finally appeared on his face.

    The Dragon ying Sword was not a weapon. Instead, it was an extremely powerful Dou Skill owned by the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. This Dou Skill could only be unleashed by the Ancient Dragon that possessed the purest royal bloodline. Even the three great dragon kings were unable to use it, but none of them had ever expected the current Zi Yan to be able to summon it. It should be known that even thest Dragon Emperor had to reach the strength of a six star Dou Sheng before being able to barely summon the Dragon ying Sword. However, Zi Yan was only at the initial four star Dou Sheng ss!

    The Dragon ying Sword, as its name suggest, was specifically used to y dragons. This could be considered a technique that only belonged to the Dragon Emperor. Unless one¡¯s strength far surpassed the Ancient Dragon wielding the Dragon ying Sword, the Ancient Dragon would be as weak as beancurd under the sword.

    ¡°Dragon ying Sword...¡±

    Everyone on the Eastern Dragon Ind froze at this moment. They raised their heads. All of their eyes contained a rich fear as they looked at the figure standing in empty space. Even an expert like Xuan Mo involuntarily felt his body tremble. They were all feeling a fear and terror that originated from their bloodline. The Dragon ying Sword was the thing that all Ancient Void Dragon feared the most within their hearts.

    ¡°The Dragon Emperor has actually summoned the Dragon ying Sword...¡±

    The many Elders on the Eastern Dragon Ind trembled as the looked at the empty realm. They were so excited that tears rolled down their faces. A Dragon Emperor who could summon the Dragon ying Sword was a true Dragon Emperor. Hence, from this moment on, Zi Yan finally possessed the authority tomand the entire Ancient Dragon tribe!

    ¡°The Dragon ying Sword has already appeared. It is obvious who the Dragon Emperor is. All of you should stop being obstinate. Be careful of ending up in a terrible state when the Dragon ying Sword descends on your head in the future!¡± The First Elder from the Eastern Dragon Ind floated in the air and roared out loud while holding a dragon-shaped walking stick in his hand.

    The expressions of some of the warriors from the three dragon inds changed upon hearing this roar. Even Xuan Mon and the other two Elders did not dare to utter a single word at this moment. The pressure of the Dragon ying Sword radiated across the empty realm causing them to feel extremely uneasy. They felt as though the thing that could y a dragon as if it were ughtering a chicken would suddenly descend and fall on their heads.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Silence covered the Eastern Dragon Ind. A momentter, some warriors from the three inds could not endure this pressure that originated from their bloodline. They knelt down to the empty space in the distance...

    Soon after this first group of people knelt down, an increasing number of Ancient Dragons began to make a choice after struggling, and in the end, they chose to surrender.

    The expressions of Xuan Mo and the other powerful upper echelons of the three inds gradually paled upon seeing more warriors kneel. They were aware that the situation today had already been decided. In the future, the Eastern Dragon Ind would definitely far surpass the three great dragon ind...

    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±

    The Western dragon king forcefully suppressed the horror in his heart when the situation on the Eastern Dragon Ind¡¯s situation drastically changed. A furious roar sounded and his body instantly pulled back. The Southern dragon king was unconcerned about his broken arm. His face was filled with shock as he pulled back.

    ¡°Traitors! Dragon ying Sword, execute!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s purple eyes starrd at the two retreating figures with cold indifference. An icy bone-chilling voice was emitted from her mouth, and the Dragon ying Sword was slowly lifted and swung at the Western dragon king.

    The sword swung down. A strange fluctuation rippled from the tip of the sword with lightning-like speed.

    The Western dragon ind sensed something the moment the sword came swinging down. The terror in his eyes became even more intense as a low roar was emitted from his mouth. Layer afteryer of dragon scales rose over his head, body, arms, and half of his body. These dragon scales contained a strange luster as though they were unbreakable...

    However, this extremely powerful defense crumbled in a short instant. That strange energy emitted from the Dragon ying Sword prated space itself and gently shed across his body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The fluctuation passed by and the expression of the Western dragon king paled immediately. A mouthful of fresh blood was wildly spat out as he lowered his head in shock. He could see arge savage-looking wound sliding down his shoulder as it headed toward his waist. The tough dragon scales covering his body split like beancurd. The slice was extremely smooth as fresh blood rolled down beneath the dragon scales. One was even vaguely able to see his moving internal organs inside.

    Just a sh was all it took to seriously injure the Western dragon king. The might of the Dragon ying Sword could indeed be described as terrifying against an Ancient Void Dragon.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable screech sounded from the Western dragon king¡¯s mouth as an earth-shaking cry. An intense pain that prated deep into his bones caused his body to tremble. Wave after wave of dizziness continued to assault his mind.

    The Southern dragon king, who was a short distance from the Western dragon king, felt his limbs turn icy-cold after seeing the slice form. He violently swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He ceased having any thoughts of rescuing others at this moment. The only thought he had was to hurry up and leave. The might of the Dragon ying Sword had almost caused him to copse.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His heart was full of shock. He had personally experienced just how frightening the defensive strength of those three were. Even his strongest Extermination Fire Lotus had only injured them, but this gentle sh from Zi Yan¡¯s sword had nearly taken the life of the Western dragon king...

    ¡°Hurry up and escape!¡±

    The Southern dragon king emitted a roar as his body swiftly retreated. That Western dragon king also understood that he would simply end up dying if he remained behind. He grabbed the savage-looking wound on his chest, maneuvered the Dou Qi within his body, and crazily retreated.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Zi Yan slowly walked passed Xiao Yan. Her eyes were cold and indifferent as she watched those two flee. She once again lifted the Dragon ying Sword in her hand and gently shed it down.

    The moment this sword shed down, Xiao Yan saw a small lock of long purple hair belonging to Zi Yan turn into a grayish-white color...

    ¡°This Dragon ying Sword is exhausting Zi Yan¡¯s lifeforce!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook violently the moment he witnessed her hair change.

    ¡°Since you wish to corner us to death, I will have an all out fight with you!¡±

    A feeling of imminent death immediately rose within the Western and Southern dragon kings¡¯ hearts as Zi Yan¡¯s sword shed down. They had both seriously injured. They would likely be dead if this sh struck them. Moreover, their prior experience told them that they would not be able to escape the Dragon ying Sword. The both of them were forced into a state of madness as arge mouthful of pale-golden blood was suddenly spat out of their mouths.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor Bell!¡±

    The golden blood swiftly spread in front of the both of them and turned into a hundred-foot-tall golden bell, which wrapped around the Western and Southern dragon kings.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    That strange fluctuation approached with lightning-like speed after therge golden bell was formed. Finally, it smashed with therge golden bell.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Thatrge golden bell emitted waves of circr ripples the moment the loud sound was emitted.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Therge golden bell exploded and the lingering ripple struck the Western and Southern dragon kings. One leg from each of them flew off. Within a short few minutes, the two great dragon kings had be crippled dragon kings...

    ¡°Do you think that traitors are worthy of unleashing the strength of a Dragon Emperor?¡± A cold smile rose on Zi Yan¡¯s face as she looked at the extremely miserable duo. The Dragon ying Sword in her hand once again mercilessly shed down.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    This sword was not sessfully shed down as Zi Yan¡¯s delicate figure trembled after she had just lifted it up. A mouthful of dark-golden blood was spat out of her mouth as her expression paled.

    Although this sh was notpleted, there was still a fluctuation emitted. It swiftly rushed toward the Southern and Western dragon kings. In their seriously wounded state, the two of them could only sense the ripple grow closer with shock and fear.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    However, a figure hurried over with lightning-like speed after the two were about to be struck by that ripple. It was the Northern dragon king, who had yet to show himself. He grabbed the two of them by a shoulder and a mouthful of golden blood was spat out. Subsequently, he sped up and disappeared from the empty realm within a couple of shes.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable screech was emitted from the direction they had fled soon after they had disappeared. Clearly, they did not escape the mysterious fluctuation.

    ¡°The three great dragon kings have been defeated...¡±

    The bodies of Xuan Mo¡¯s group on the Eastern Dragon Ind immediately turned icy-cold after they watched the three miserable figures flee. Their bodies began to rise from the ground as they fled in all directions along with some of the three inds¡¯ Elders. It would be suicidal for them to remain behind at this moment...

    ¡°What a terrifying sword...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked to where the three dragon kings had disappeared before his eyes shifted to the seemingly liquid-like sword in Zi Yan¡¯s hand. He involuntarily inhaled a gentle breath of cold air in his heart.

 Chapter 1481

    <strong><u>Chapter 1481: End of the War</u></strong>

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s body did not move even as the three dragon kings escaped. Her purple eyes were filled with a cold intent as she stared in the direction the trio had vanished. A momentter, that seemingly liquid-like golden sword in her hand shook and scattered into nothing. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat from Zi Yan¡¯s mouth while the Dragon ying Sword vanished. Her body also began to slowly fall.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon seeing her fall. He hurriedly moved forward and caught her. His heart involuntarily ached after seeing her extremely pale face. It seemed that using the Dragon ying Sword greatly exhausted Zi Yan. Moreover, this kind of exhaustion did not appear to be simple Dou Qi exhaustion...

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Yan as shey in his embrace. A somewhat forceful smile surfaced on her face.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head upon hearing her response. He simply hugged Zi Yan and sat down in the air. The condition his body was in was also extremely terrible. If the bloodline strength that had been emitted from within his heart had not healed a lot of his damaged medians, it was likely that he would have been paralyzed and left a cripple. Even though he wasn¡¯t a cripple, the current Xiao Yan was also at his limits. The injuries he had received from fighting the three great dragon kings alone were too serious.

    ¡°Well, eat up. These are the Danwan that you enjoy eating the most...¡± Xiao Yan pulled out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring and poured a couple of round pills out. He waved them at Zi Yan andughed.

    ¡°Are you still treating me like a little girl?¡± Zi Yan involuntarily rolled her eyes at Xiao Yan after hearing his teasing words. She unceremoniously grabbed those pills and stuffed them into her mouth, but the way she ate these pills was undoubtedly more refined than before. She did not simply devour them like when she was a little girl.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor!¡±

    The Eastern Dragon Ind¡¯s First Elder¡¯s group swiftly flew over from below. After which, they halted a short distance from Zi Yan and respectfully called out. They were quite tactful. All of them merely nced at the two of them before hurriedly lowering their heads.

    ¡°First Elder, is the Eastern Dragon Ind alright?¡±

    A faint redness surfaced on Zi Yan¡¯s pale face after seeing these Elders lower their heads. She swiftly recovered her calmness and struggled to stand from Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. Her somewhat weak voice regained a pressure to it.

    ¡°Reporting to your majesty, the dragon ind is fine. Many members of the three great dragon inds have fled. However, there are quite a number of members from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe who have chosen to remain on our Eastern Dragon Ind.¡± The First Elder respectfully replied. The people he had mentioned were naturally those from the three inds who had knelt earlier.

    ¡°Aye. Temporarily ept them and keep an eye on them. There might be a spy from the three inds among them.¡± Zi Yan slightly nodded and replied.

    ¡°Understood. What about the three great dragon kings?¡± The First Elder nodded before asking a question in a hesitant manner. The three great dragon kings were the greatest obstacle to the reunification of the Ancient Dragon tribe.

    ¡°The Western and Southern dragon kings had their limbs severed by me. Even if they can recover in the future, their strength will definitely be diminished. Just the Northern dragon king alone will not be able to achieve anything great. Once the Eastern Dragon Ind recuperates, we willunch a counterattack andplete the unification.¡± A sharp expression shed across Zi Yan¡¯s purple eyes as she spoke in a faint voice. Perhaps it was because she had the constitution of a Dragon Phoenix, but there was a pressure flowing from her words when she spoke. In the face of this pressure, even Xiao Yan quietly felt a little speechless. It was difficult to imagine that extremely greedy little girl would be this fierce after growing up.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The First Elder¡¯s group sighed in relief after hearing her response. They respectfully replied. None of the dared to remain any longer as they bowed and flew back to the Eastern Dragon Ind. Zi Yan, who had wielded the Dragon ying Sword earlier, caused them to feel fear within their hearts.

    Zi Yan turned her head only after seeing the First Elder and the others leave, only to see Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat strange expression. She was startled as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, the Dragon Emperor, this is a really big hat to wear...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed. Compared to this Zi Yan, he still prefered that innocent and lively little girl who liked to stay beside him all day for a meal...

    ¡°It is not as though I have put on airs in front of you. Why do you need to sigh?¡± Zi Yan nced at Xiao Yan. She suddenly approached him. An evil smile appeared on her exquisite face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like this appearance? I frequently saw you cing your eyes on elder sister Cai Lin¡¯s body in the past.¡±

    ¡°Cough, nonsense.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned red as he nced at Zi Yan. That tone of hers like the greedy and heartless little from before.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Zi Yan covered her mouth and softlyughed. After which, she quickly stoppedughing, looked at Xiao Yan, and said. ¡°Thank you very much this time around. If you had not held off the three dragon kings off for such a long time and seriously injured them, this immature Dragon ying Sword of mine would not have been able to create such a deterrence...¡±

    ¡°It is not necessary to thank me. I have put in a lot of effort during this period because of you.¡± Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. In order to help Zi Yan resolve the trouble she faced, he had thought of many ways to pull the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe to her side. Moreover, he had even killed and captured the experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe along the way. He threatened them with hostages in order to force them to retreat. After having hurried over, he had even engaged in a bloody all out battle with the three great dragon kings. Had it not been because of his strong body, he might have really ended up dying.

    Of course, given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would naturally not mention what he had done for her. He waved his hand and rushed back to the Eastern Dragon Ind. His body had only just moved when waves of intense pain from his twitching meridians was emitted. His face twitched as he gently inhaled a breath of cool air.

    ¡°It has been so many years, but you still like to put on a strong front. You should recuperate on the Eastern Dragon Ind during this period of time...¡±

    A fragrance was transmitted from beside Xiao Yan as he inhaled a deep breath. He sensed his arm was lifted up. After which, it made contact with smooth and soft skin. He turned his head, only to find Zi Yan supporting him. She moved her body and flew toward the dragon ind in the distance. Zi Yan¡¯s hair danced as she flew. Pieces of it gently swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s face and appeared entirely free of worry...

    The big fight on the Eastern Dragon Ind had finallye to an end with the Eastern Dragon Ind obtaining a major victory. The strength of the Eastern Dragon Ind would undoubtedly soar after this battle. It would far surpass the three great dragon inds. On the other hand, the three great dragon inds would show signs of declining. The Dragon ying Sword was the symbol of the Dragon Emperor. In the past, many of the warriors from the three inds did not believe Zi Yan was the Dragon Emperor. However, this doubt would undoubtedly vanish following the incident today. Summoning the Dragon ying Sword by the true Dragon Emperor created a pressure that originated from within their bloodlines and would cause those from the three great dragon inds to make a choice after some considerations...

    In the future, the three great dragon inds would no longer have the opportunity to attack the Eastern Dragon Ind. They would change from being in control of the situation to only being able to respond. All they could do was helplessly wait for the Eastern Dragon Ind to gather its strength before it finally eliminated the three inds toplete the unification of the Ancient Dragon tribe.

    Of course, quite a bit of time was still required before getting to that stage...

    The Eastern Dragon Ind fell into a busy atmosphere after the defeat of the three great dragon kings. There were many things to resolve after the battle, especially since the Eastern Dragon Ind had gained many new residents.

    While the entire Eastern Dragon Ind fell into a busy atmosphere after the big battle, Xiao Yan had found a hidden room and announced that he was taking a retreat. The injuries that he had suffered this time around had really been too serious. He had even nearly ended up dead. Hence, he needed to adjust the condition of his body to avoid a sequ that would impede his advancement. Otherwise, his losses would really be unbearable.

    A faint sandalwood fragrance lingered within a quiet room. Xiao Yan sat down on a stone tform that was made from cold jade. Both of his eyes were shut. A rich energy surged around his body. It followed his breathing cycle as it slowly entered his body.

    It had been ten days since Xiao Yan had entered this chamber. The extremely serious injuries within his body had gradually recovered. Despite the improvements of his injuries, Xiao Yan did not show any signs of waking. His body seemed to have turned into a stone statue. He had been maintaining this unmoving stance since he had entered...

    However, no one was aware that the calm mountain-like expression on the surface did not mirror the true situation within his body like one would imagine...

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The heart within Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowly pounded. A tendril of purple-red blood would appear each time it pounded. This blood would slowly seep out of his heart before finally spreading in all directions. This string of purple red blood seemed to possess an extremely terrifying temperature. The meridians and muscles it flowed through would suddenly boil. This kind of boiling did not cause Xiao Yan to feel any intense pain. Instead, it vaguely carried the mysterious feeling of being reborn...

    Xiao Yan did not know why this was happening. Soon after this retreat of his began, that newly formed bloodline strength that had been hidden deep within his heart had automatically flowed out at this moment. This strand of bloodline strength might appear a little weak, but it possessed an extremely mysterious effect. The reason the serious injuries in his body were healed within ten days was mostly because of this purple-red blood...

    Although Xiao Yan did not understand why this purple-red blood was acting opposite of its usual quietness, he did not purposefully control it. He let it do its thing. Of course, the reason why he allowed it to act as it pleased was because he gradually sensed his strength slightly increase each time the purple-red blood circted around his body.

    The purple-red blood seemed to be continuously tempering and refining his body.

    This refinement was undoubtedly good for Xiao Yan. Hence, he did not obstruct the process. With the flow of time, he gradually entered a slumber-like state. His heart continued to beat slowly in a rhythmic fashion as he descended into a slumber. Wisps of purple-red blood flowed out and tirelessly refined Xiao Yan¡¯s meridians and flesh.

    Of course, with this temperament, Xiao Yan¡¯s aura slowly rose while he was deep in his slumber...

 Chapter 1482

    <strong><u>Chapter 1482: Two Star Dou Zun!</u></strong>

    The concept of time became extremely blurry within thepletely quiet room as a sandalwood fragrance slowly drifted. It was filled with a scent that braced one¡¯s attention. Time quietly flowed by amid this atmosphere of leisure.

    Three months¡ª

    Xiao Yan sat in his retreat for three full months. Even he himself would not have expected it to take so long, but he hadpletely forgotten about time in his slumber. He had been submerged in the beautiful feeling of tempering his physical body.

    Xiao Yan quietly sat on the cold jade bed within the quiet room. His skin was revealing a faint purple color. It was vaguely possible to see a faint purple-red color under his skin. An extremely powerful fluctuation spread from this purple-red flow.

    The glow flickered. At this moment, this glow was spreading around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Circr purple-red glows spread from his heart and reached every single corner of his body...

    This glow continued to flow around his body for three months!

    The three months of tempering dyed Xiao Yan¡¯s originally pale skin a purple-red color. Even his ck hair had vaguely turned a little red. He appeared like demon with just a nce.

    Of course, it was not only Xiao Yan¡¯s outer appearance that had changed. His aura had also reached the true peak of an advanced one star Dou Sheng. A little more and he would be able to breakthrough to the second star of the Dou Sheng ss!

    Having his body tempered by the bloodline was really benefiting Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not wake from his state of slumber after his aura reached the peak of an advanced one star Dou Sheng...

    Time slowly flowed by as Xiao Yan remained in this state of slumber. Ny-one days... ny-three days... ny-seven days... ny-nine days...

    One hundred days!

    Time passed by one day at a time. The moment the hundredth day arrived, a strange rumbling sound suddenly appeared within the quiet room. This sound appeared like flowing water. If one¡¯s eyes searched for the origin of the sound, one would surprisingly find that it was being emitted from Xiao Yan, who was seated on the cold jade bed!

    The space around Xiao Yan violently fluctuated after the rumbling sound appeared. Waves of substance-like energies began to agglomerate into many clusters of wind that lingered around Xiao Yan and emitted a howling sound.

    The spinning wind increased its rotating speed. In the end, an increasing amount of energy poured into the quiet room and was absorbed by the vortex. The size of this vortex rapidly swelled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The hard quiet room was torn apart by thatrge wind at this moment. ring light shone in from outside.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The energy vortex that had suddenly appeared on the Eastern Dragon Ind was immediately detected by many experts. Many figures rushed forward. They appeared outside of the quiet room where Xiao Yan was at within a couple of shes. Their eyes were filled with shock as they watched the energy storm that was wildly spinning.

    ¡°Do not panic. Everyone should return to their posts.¡±

    A faint voice was emitted from the dragon hall while everyone was feeling surprised. A couple of figures hurried over and appeared in the sky. Those figures were Zi Yan and the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group.

    The members of the Ancient Void Dragon n hurriedly bowed upon seeing Zi Yan. All of them began to slowly withdraw by some distance.

    ¡°I was wondering why he needed such a long time to recuperate. He is actually intending to breakthrough...¡± Zi Yan floated in the sky. She looked down at Xiao Yan, who was within the vortex, andughed.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin by the side also quietly sighed in relief. They had been extremely worried in their hearts during these three months. If Zi Yan had not guaranteed that nothing would happen, they would not have been able to stop themselves from forcefully barging into the room. After all, the injuries that Xiao Yan had suffered this time around were too severe. Everyone had been worried that something untoward might have happened to him. Fortunately, the worst thing that they had imagined did not ur. On the other hand, Xiao Yan had ended up being blessed by this disaster. He had borrowed the bloodline strength within his body to make an attempt at reaching the second star of the Dou Sheng ss!

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan is indeed an extraordinary person. He was merely an initial Dou Sheng a couple of months ago. Now, he is experiencing an opportunity to breakthrough to the second star...¡± Yao Ming by the side also let out heartfelt praise. Although he would asionally return to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe during this period of time, had had spent most of his time on the Eastern Dragon Ind. It had been difficult for him to find an opportunity to grab onto a big support like the Ancient Void Dragon. Naturally, he would attempt to find as many opportunities as he could, especially now that the Eastern Dragon Ind was showing signs of reunifying the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    While everyone in the sky was discussing Xiao Yan¡¯s transformation, the energy that poured into the vortex from the surroundings became even more terrifying. In the end, the vortex even be viscous. Drops of energy could vaguely be seen floating around the vortex. They gradually emitted a frightening fluctuation that altered the expressions of others while the vortex rotated...

    As an increasing amount of energy gathered into energy droplets, the energy vortex appeared to turn into an energy whirlpool...

    Within a short few minutes, the final bit of energy also agglomerated into a droplet of liquid and merged with the enormous whirlpool.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire whirlpool began to violently tremble the moment the vortex transformed into a whirlpool. Soon after, Xiao Yan, who had descended into a hundred-day-slumber, suddenly opened both of his eyes. Two shocking purple-red lights shot out of them!

    The two purple-red lights shot toward the sky. Many of the members from the Ancient Dragon tribe on the Eastern Dragon Ind felt a strange pressure from this purple-red light. The pressure originated from their bloodline....

    ¡°This is... the pressure of the Dragon Emperor Bloodline? Why would it appear in his body?¡±

    The many members of the Ancient Dragon tribe were stunned because of this pressure Surprise shed over Zi Yan¡¯s face as she stood in the sky. She could sense a familiar feeling from within the light.

    ¡°It is the Dragon Phoenix bloodline strength. Moreover, it is mixed with some other energy...¡±

    They were naturally unaware that Xiao Yan¡¯s bloodline strength was the merger of the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline, the Gu n¡¯s bloodline, and the Dragon Phoenix¡¯s bloodline. Thus, there would be a Dragon Phoenix scent to it.

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth abruptly while many exmations sounded on the Eastern Dragon Ind. Everyone quickly saw that enormous energy whirlpool turn into a water pir that was devoured by Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The cold jade bed that Xiao Yan had been sitting on sted into pieces after the final drops of the energy liquid were sucked into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. An unusually frightening aura slowly spread out of his body and covered the entire ind...

    ¡°Sess...¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s group slowly sighed in relief within their hearts after sensing the frightening aura. Their eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and slowly exhaled a mouthful of viscous air. This air agglomerated together and turned into a drop of liquid that fell onto the cold jade dust below. A light shed and those cold jade pieces of dust regathered into a stone tform. Moreover, there was an extremely shocking energy fluctuation being vaguely emitted from the tform.

    Xiao Yan stood up after letting out a long breath. He clenched his hand and an extremely powerful force spread from every cell within his body with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°What a strong physical body...¡±

    Xiao Yan briefly sensed the condition of his body and a joy shed across his eyes. After being tempered by his blood during these three months, the strength of his physical body would likely not be inferior to that of an Ancient Void Dragon.

    ¡°I have really gained a blessing from disaster this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently touched his chest. If he had not experienced a life and death battle this time around, the bloodline in his heart would not have activated, and he would have been unable to breakthrough to the second star of the Dou Sheng ss with such speed. His physical body would also not have been strengthened to such an extent. Moreover, Xiao Yan sensed that there was still some tendrils of purple-red blood flowing out of his heart and refining his body despite him not being in a slumber. Although the effect was much weaker, it was superior in terms of its longevity. This continuous temperament would likely end up quite terrifying as it umted.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, congrattions. You have once again made a breakthrough after a short few months. This kind of training speed really causes me to feel ashamed...¡± A heartyugh was transmitted from the sky while Xiao Yan was feeling slightly joyous about the changes in his body. Yao Ming¡¯s group descended from the sky andnded a short distance from Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Yao Ming. After which, his eyes shifted to Zi Yan. His heart sighed in relief after seeing that she had recovered. It seemed that Zi Yan had also recovered from her weak state back then.

    ¡°How long did this retreat of minest?¡±

    ¡°Over three months. It has just reached a hundred days.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor smiled and replied.

    ¡°A hundred days, huh...¡± Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes upon hearing this news. He suddenly asked, ¡°Has the alliance sent any news?¡±

    ¡°Yes, some news was delivered a couple of days back. It was from Yao Lao. He requests that you hurry back to the Falling Star Pavilion as soon as possible.¡± The Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s face revealed a grave expression. She looked at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is about to be born. It seems that the Hall of Souls has begun to act. Looks like they are nning to target the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. It was close to the time when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would be born. Xiao Yan was already aware that the Hall of Souls would be unwilling to simply remain quiet. They would definitely try to snatch a mysterious natural object like the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    ¡°Since this is the case, we will head back to the Falling Star Pavilion today. We also need to discuss the matters regarding the demon me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was a little deep. He had put in a lot of effort for this Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He would need to put in more since he would have to deal with the experts from the Hun n. He needed to obtain the demon me regardless of what happens!

 Chapter 1483

    <strong><u>Chapter 1483: Activity of the Hall of Soul</u></strong>

    ¡°Are all of you nning to return to the Central ins? I will also apany all of you...¡± Zi Yan by the side smiled and informed everyone after hearing the conversation of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled after hearing this news. He asked, ¡°You are also leaving? The Eastern Dragon Ind just experienced a big battle. Is it a good time for you to leave now?¡± Xiao Yan was naturally aware that Zi Yan was intending to aid him in obtaining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Xiao Yan¡¯s chances of sess would undoubtedly rise if he was able to obtain the help of an expert who had reached the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss, but the current Eastern Dragon Ind...

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The three great dragon kings have suffered serious injuries this time around, and the Western and Southern dragon kings were crippled. There is no telling just how long they will need before they can recover their strength. The Elders will resolve the matters of the Eastern Dragon Ind appropriately.¡± Zi Yan blinked at Xiao Yan and smiled as she replied, ¡°You have aided me too much this time around. I must at least try to return the favor, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing Zi Yan¡¯s insistence. He finally nodded. The fight for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would definitely involve the Hall of Souls. Moreover, the Hall of Souls would cease underestimating him. Hence, the experts they would dispatch would definitely be quite strong. It would be a lot safer if an expert of Zi Yan¡¯s strength apanied them.

    ¡°When are we going to leave?¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyes revealed some excitement after Xiao Yan had relented. Her tone seemed to suggest that she could not wait to head out.

    Xiao Yan looked at her with a somewhat strange expression. Could it be that this girl had be irritated by having to stay on this Eastern Dragon Ind and was using this opportunity to head out and rx?

    ¡°Since there is no longer any issues to deal with, we should leave now... additionally, tribal chief Yao Ming, please help me watch over Cai Lin when you return to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. Among the three hostages of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, we will first release Jiu Feng. Otherwise, they might do something drastic in their anxiety. Kun Feng and Ying Feng will continue to be detained on the Eastern Dragon Ind. Two Dou Shengs are still able to restrain them. Additionally, the three great dragon inds have suffered a miserable defeat. Even the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe will likely not dare to try to rescue them.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and smiled as he spoke to Yao Ming. Although Yao Ming was quite strong, he had only recently regained the tribal chief position. Moreover, he had even offended the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Naturally, he could not be away for too long. Hence, Xiao Yan did not request his help.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Ming smiled and nodded. He cupped his hands while facing Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°In that case, I hope that your journey will be smooth.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. He ceased speaking as he waved his sleeve. A spatial tunnel formed beside him. After which, he took the lead to slowly step into it. The others swiftly followed behind. Zi Yan swiftly gave some instructions before flying into the spatial tunnel in front of the helpless eyes of the First Elder from the Eastern Dragon Ind.

    Cloudszily floated in the azure sky. Warm sunlight scattered down from the horizon, causing everything to fill with aziness.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Circr ripples suddenly appeared in the quiet sky as a spatial crack was also slowly being torn open. Many human figures slowly walked out of it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally left that damn ind. Why in the world did those people shift to that kind of damn ce in the past?¡± Zi Yan inhaled a deep breath of fresh air after exiting the spatial crack. She spread her arms. Her beautiful face appeared somewhat intoxicated.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group faced each other after witnessing Zi Yan turn from the extremely imposing Dragon Emperor into someone with the characteristics of a little girl. They could only helplessly shake their heads. Despite bing the Dragon Emperor, this girl still hid her character from back then within her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This area is already within the territory of the alliance. We should be able to arrive at the Falling Star Pavilion soon...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked around him. After obtaining his bearings, he waved his hand and swiftly lead the way to the the Falling Star Pavilion.

    The current speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group could be described as terrifying. Within a short few minutes, many cities had begun shing below them. However, Xiao Yan ended up frowning after seeing that many of these cities had been damaged. Clearly, they looked as though they had experienced many battles.

    ¡°Looks like it has not been peaceful within the alliance during this period of time.¡±

    This thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after capturing the situation along the way. His speed suddenly quickened as his body vanished into the horizon with a sh.

    Yao Lao, Ancestor Hou Yun, the First Elder from the Pill Tower, and some others were all gathered within arge hall in the main building of the Falling Star Pavilion. Their expressions were a little gloomy. Clearly, their moods were bad.

    ¡°During this period of time, around half of the three hundred plus important cities within the alliance have been attacked. Although these attacks might appear to be from various factions, there are experts from the Hall of Souls mixed among them...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes swept over the hall as he slowly stated. His eyes contained some fury while he continued, ¡°The Pill Tower has also delivered a message. There has been an increase in the number of sneak attacks recently. Many alchemists have ended up disappearing after the sneak attacks. All of us should be clearly aware of who is behind this.¡±

    ¡°These people from Hall of Souls are bing increasingly arrogant!¡± Ancestor Hou Yun¡¯s two fiery red eyebrows moved as he ruthlessly spoke.

    The First Elder from the Pill Tower by the side also nodded with a grave expression. Even someone as calm as him had be a little furious by the Hall of Souls despicable methods.

    ¡°Fortunately, the alliance has already established patrolling guards. This has ended up preventing a lot of trouble from urring. However, everyone in the outside world knows that the Hall of Souls has turned our ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ into aplete mess and filled us with fatigue. Some of the neutral factions that were nning to join the alliance have been shaken by the methods of the Hall of Souls until they have begun to hesitate. This is bad for our reputation if this continues.¡± Yao Laomented on the situation.

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± The First Elder from the Pill Tower slowly asked.

    ¡°We will do to them as they have done to us. They have attacked our cities. In that case, we will attack their branch halls!¡± A chill shed across Yao Lao¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The First Elder from the Pill Tower and Ancestor Huo Yun were slightly startled upon hearing this. Although the Sky Mansion Alliance was quite strong, there was still a gap between them and the Hall of Souls, yet Yao Lao was nning onunching an attack. It had been many years since someone had attacked a branch hall of the Hall of Souls. After all, that was no different from pulling the tail of a tiger. Everyone was hurrying to hide from the Hall of Souls, given their fierce reputation. Who would dare head to their territory and fall into the other party¡¯s hands?

    ¡°Although the Hall of Souls is extremely powerful, many of their experts are located at their headquarters. Their branch halls are not as frightening as one might imagine. We will not need to be afraid of not dealing with them as long as we gather our strength...¡± Yao Lao faintly smiled as he spoke. Currently, the Sky Mansion Alliance was indeed weaker than the Hall of Souls, but this gap was not extremely great. Although there was the Hun n behind the Hall of Souls, there were also other ancient ns constantly monitoring them. Hence, there wasn¡¯t a need to worry about the Hun nunching a big campaign to destroy the Sky Mansion Alliance. Xiao Yan possessed the Tou She Ancient Jade in his hands and the Gu n would definitely not simply idly watch the ancient jade fall into the hands of the Hun n. Hence, the Gu n would definitely not sit there if the Hun n dared to attack.

    ¡°Ha ha, teacher¡¯s words are correct. It is not polite to not reciprocate the visit from another party. The Hall of Souls is too arrogant. Now is the time to suppress them a little...¡±

    A clearugh suddenly sounded within therge hall while everyone was pondering the n. A gentle breeze blew as a couple of figures appeared in the hall. They were surprisingly Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Everyone was startled upon seeing this person before they revealed surprised expressions.

    ¡°You are finally back... huh, your aura?¡± Ancestor Hou Yunughed and chided. He was just about to stand up when he suddenly appeared to have discovered something. His expression was slightly startled as he stared at Xiao Yan and eximed.

    ¡°Two star Dou Sheng.¡±

    The First Elder from the Pill Tower also swept his eyes over Xiao Yan. A momentter, he sighed and bitterlyughed, ¡°Within half a year, you have directly leaped from the initial one star Dou Sheng ss to the second star. Are you purposefully trying to cause me to be too ashamed to show myself through this speed...¡±

    Yao Lao was a little stunned. Clearly, he had not expected Xiao Yan¡¯s strength to soar after having been away for half a year or so. However, he quickly turned his head and joyously fondled his beard. His eyes shifted slightly before they suddenly paused on Zi Yan, who was beside Xiao Yan. His expression finally became grave. He might only be a high level Ban Sheng, but his Spiritual Strength was unusually powerful. He was able to sense just how terrifying Zi Yan was...

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Yao Lao stood up. He appeared quite grave as he cupped his hands to Zi Yan and inquired in a courteous manner.

    Ancestor Huo Yun by the side and the First Elder of the Pill Tower seemed to have also detected this frightening person after Yao Lao treated Zi Yan with a polite posture. A shocked expression surged within their eyes. How did Xiao Yan bring back such a powerful existence after leaving on a trip?

    Zi Yan was involuntarily a little embarrassed after seeing Yao Lao being so polite. She had met Yao Lao in the past, but back then, she still possessed the appearance of a little girl.

    ¡°Teacher, she is Zi Yan. You have met her before...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said, ¡°However, she is the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. She is here to aid me in obtaining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡±

    The Ancestor Hou Yun¡¯s and the First Elder of the Pill Tower¡¯s hearts pounded violently upon hearing this title. Their eyes revealed some disbelief as they looked at Xiao Yan. They could not believe that he could befriend such a frightening existence.

 Chapter 1484

    <strong><u>Chapter 1484: Tiangang Hall</u></strong>

    An existence like the Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was an extremely mysterious existence in the eyes of many people. Of course, even an ordinary Ancient Dragon tribe member was legendary to some people. After all, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe rarely came to the Central ins.

    The Ancient Void Dragon tribe was as mysterious and powerful as those ancient ns in the hearts of many people. The Dragon Emperor within the tribe was an existence like the n head of the Gu n or the Hun n. This expert was someone even people as strong as Ancestor Hou Yun and the First Elder of the Pill Tower had never met. Hence, they could not hide the shock that surged onto their faces after they heard that Zi Yan was actually the legendary Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that Lady Zi Yan holds such an identity. This elderly self was indeed a little blind back then...¡± Yao Lao was startled by Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He only recovered a momentter before he solemnly cupped his hands andughed.

    Zi Yan felt a little unnatural by Yao Lao¡¯s politeness. She was aware that Xiao Yan viewed Yao Lao like a father. She didn¡¯t want to disy the so-called Dragon Emperor airs in front of him.

    ¡°Teacher, there is no need to be overly polite. You can simply treat her like the little girl in the past.¡± Xiao Yan was also aware of Zi Yan¡¯s thoughts. He smiled and continued, ¡°Since teacher has made this suggestion earlier, I think that you have already chosen a branch hall to attack, right?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression was a little grave upon returning to this topic. He said, ¡°After starting our full-scale investigation of the Hall of Souls, we have managed to gather a lot of information. The Hall of Souls has many branch halls in the Central ins. There are twenty-four of them that are more important. The Hall of Souls calls them the Disha Halls. The branch hall that I had been imprisoned in back then was one of these Disha Halls.¡±

    ¡°Disha Halls...¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded. This was something he had never heard about.

    ¡°Above the Disha Halls are the Tiangang Halls. These halls are more important to the Hall of Souls...¡± Yao Lao slowly said. ¡°The Tiangang Halls are divided into Heaven, Earth, and Man. The Heaven Hall is the headquarters of the Hall of Souls. We are currently unaware of its location. This time around, our target is the Man Hall among the Tiangang Halls...¡±

    ¡°Man Hall...¡± Xiao Yan muttered and asked. ¡°What is the strength of the Man Hall like?¡±

    ¡°The Earth Hall is managed by the deputy hall chief while the Man Hall is managed by the First and Second Tianzun. Of course, we must not eliminate the possibility that the Hall of Souls has strengthened its defenses.¡± Yao Lao replied.

    ¡°That third Tianzun died in my hands back then. The second Tianzun, saint Gu You, is only a high level Ban Sheng. I will not need to fear him if we meet again. Looks like we can take down this Man Hall...¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His smile was a little dark and dense. He truly hated the Hall of Souls. He had nearly died to these bastards many times over the years, but he had grown now. Perhaps, he should take the initiative to collect a little of the old debt...

    ¡°Leave this matter of destroying the Man Hall to me. The alliance still need experts to guard it to protect against any attempt by the Hall of Souls to do the same to us. Hence, I hope that Ancestor Hou Yun and the rest will guard this ce...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted to Ancestor Hou Yun and the First Elder from the Pill Tower as he spoke.

    ¡°I shall apany you. The location of the Man Hall is quite secretive. It would be difficult to find even if one has a map...¡± Yao Lao hesitated before he added.

    ¡°Alright...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated upon hearing Yao Lao¡¯s statement before nodding. He had Zi Yan, a four star Dou Sheng, beside him. There were not many experts within the Central ins who could threaten them. Even the hall chief of the Hall of Souls would not be able to easily defeat Zi Yan and take all of their lives.

    ¡°In that case, all of you should rest for a few days. After that, we will head to the Man Hall!¡±

    Yao Lao fondled his beard. A fierce glint shed through his eyes. He and Xiao Yan had to hide when they had been pursued by the Hall of Souls. Now, they were determined to cease hiding. How could their hearts feelfortable if they did not take revenge a hundred times over?

    ¡°Daddy.¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at little Xiao Xiao, who was stepping through the air as she joyously ran toward him. He hurriedly stepped forward and hugged that little figure who hade flying over. A faint warmth spread from his heart.

    ¡°Daddy, where is mummy?¡± Little Xiao Xiao¡¯srge ck eyes looked behind Xiao Yan. She looked in all directions in an attempt to find Cai Lin.

    ¡°Ha ha, mummy is still training. She will return to little Xiao Xiao once shepletes her training.¡± Xiao Yan exined with a smile. He hugged little Xiao Xiao while an exmation was suddenly emitted from his mouth. He discovered that the vast and mighty energy that had randomly been flowing within little Xiao Xiao¡¯s body had calmed down. The energy also vaguely flowed and changed ording to her desire.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s training talent is extremely great. Within half a year, she is already able to control the energy within her body. She can be considered a genuine elite Dou Zong.¡± Yao Lao by the side smiled and remarked.

    ¡°Dou Zong...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed Xiao Xiao¡¯s small head. He involuntarily let out a bitterugh. Back then, he had to train and experience many difficulties just to reach the Dou Zong ss. In the end, Xiao Xiao did not need to do anything as she easily stepped to this level. Thinking about this really caused one to sigh.

    ¡°Moreover, she is extremely interested in pill refinement. I am nning to wait for her to be a little older before teaching her the me Mantra. After which, I will help her look for a Heavenly me and slowly familiarize her with it...¡± The gaze that Yao Lao used to look at Xiao Xiao was extremely doting as heughed.

    ¡°You really dote on her too much...¡± Xiao Yan was helpless. He handed Xiao Xiao in his embrace to the curious Zi Yan behind him. They stared at each other while Xiao Yan clenched his hand and a jade bottle appeared in it. There was a drop of golden liquid floating inside the bottle. An extremely frightening ripple was vaguely emitted from it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression was slightly altered upon seeing the blood within the jade bottle. He could sense the terrifying strength within it.

    ¡°The essence blood left behind by an expert with half-a-step in the Dou Di ss...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He nced at Yao Lao and said, ¡°If teacher consumes it, it should be possible for you to swiftly reach the first star of the Dou Sheng ss.¡±

    Yao Lao carefully received the jade bottle. He flipped the jade bottle around and observed it for a long time. He was a little hesitant. This thing was far too precious, and it would benefit Xiao Yan more.

    ¡°I have already consumed it. It will not do much if I consume it again. Teacher should train for the next few days. We will head to the Man Hall after youplete your training, and then we will eliminate it from the Central ins...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He turned around and pulled both Zi Yan and Xiao Xiao out of the hall before Yao Lao could utter another word.

    Yao Lao stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s back. He let out a bitterugh a momentter. After which, he clenched the jade bottle in his hand. A warmth filled his heart.

    Xiao Yan remained in the Falling Star Pavilion the next few days. Having nothing to do, he began to pass on some of his Dou Skills to Xiao Xiao. The shocking talent that she disyed caused Xiao Yan to feelpletely astounded for the first time. It was likely that only she could be described as a true genius. His so called young genius title back in Wu Tan City was insignificant whenpared to the current Xiao Xiao.

    Xiao Yan properly enjoyed the feeling of being a father for five days. That feeling would cause him to asionally feel like he truly matured. His current self was no longer that reckless tender youth from back then. Instead, he was a true giant-like existence...

    Yao Lao, who had been in a retreat, finally appeared in front of Xiao Yan on the sixth day. Yao Lao¡¯s overflowing aura let Xiao Yan know that he had broken through to the first star of the Dou Sheng ss.

    Xiao Yan was not surprised by Yao Lao¡¯s breakthrough. Yao Lao boasted a good foundation. With his umted strength and the Demon Saint Essence Blood, it was only natural for him to reach the first star of the Dou Sheng ss.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group quietly disappeared from the Falling Star Pavilion on the second day after Yao Lao¡¯s had broken through. Only a small group of upper echelons were aware that the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ was retaliating against the Hall of Souls.

    The Burial Mountain Range was located at the intersection between the western and southern regions of the Central ins. Due to its terrain, this ce contained an extremely dense dangerous aura. That dark aura was mixed with a rich corpse scent because most of the people within a five hundred kilometer radius were buried in this ce. Hence, this Burial Mountain Range was a strange mountain range that was built with tombs. It was difficult to find any human figures under normal circumstances. No one would be willing to stay in a ce covered in a ghostly aura.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The rushing sound of some wind suddenly appeared in the Burial Mountain Range¡¯s quiet sky. Rays of light shed above as a couple of figures appeared in a sh on the top of a mountain deep within the mountain range. Their eyes were locked on the deepest part of the mountain range. There was a distortion in space hidden behind arge gray-colored tree.

    ¡°The Man Hall of the Tiangang Halls is in the deepest part of the Burial Mountain Range. However, they ced a spatial barrier here. They will detect it the moment someone enters...¡± Yao Lao pointed at the deep region as he exined.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He nced at Zi Yan. She smiled and gently waved her sleeve. The space around the distortion suddenly fluctuated before it turned into an enormous spatial barrier thatpletely covered the area.

    ¡°This time around, there is no need to leave any survivors...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly raised his head. A dense expression appeared on his face. Hall of Souls, this revenge has finallye over a decadeter. It isn¡¯t toote, is it?

 Chapter 1485

    <strong><u>Chapter 1485: Exterminating the Man Hall</u></strong>

    Behind the somewhat distorted space was an enormous ck piece ofnd. Some dense whiteness asionally broke the surface of the ground. They were broken bones that revealed a strange chill...

    In the middle of thisrge area stood a quiet ck hall. It seemed like an ancient ferocious beast as it crept across the ground. An extremely dark and terrifying feeling slowly fluctuated over this sealed space.

    There were countless, extremelyrge, and rough ck chains extending from therge ck hall. These chains were inserted deep into the ground. There was a cluster of ck fog lingering over these chains. The fog vaguely formed a human shape. Some lusters asionally flickered over the chains. Finally, they rushed into the ck fog and caused the ck fog to appear as though it possessed a form...

    This entire area appeared unusually quiet. A strange atmosphere covered it, giving one goosebumps.

    ¡°Crash!"

    Such silence continued for an unknown period of time before ten clusters of ck fog stood up from the chains. The ck fog shrank before turning into ten cold-looking human figures. These people exchanged looks with one another before they moved and gathered together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It is time for us to execute our mission. Hopefully, we will be able to bring back enough souls this time around...¡± A human figure, who appeared to be the leader of this group, spoke in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, old demon Liu¡¯s groupunched a sneak attack against a couple of cities belonging to the Sky Mansion earlier. Not only did they manage to bring back a enough souls, they were even heavily rewarded by the First Tianzun. This time around, we will also turn a couple of Sky Mansion cities into a bloodbath...¡± One of peopleughed in a sinister manner.

    ¡°Aye, remember not to leave any survivors.¡± That leader smiled. He slowly nodded and waved his hand. A dozen plus figures turned into ck fog that hurried away from the hall with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This group of ck fog was about to charge out of the spatial barrier when the space around them suddenly stilled. It then violently copsed. The dozen plus figures did not even manage to emit a miserable cry before they were crushed by the frightening spatial strength into nothing.

    ¡°Tear!¡±

    The spatial barrier was slowly split apart as a big hole formed after this group of people were annihted. A couple of figures slowly walked in from outside and stepped across the ck soil.

    ¡°Toot!¡±

    A sharp sound was emitted from therge hall the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s group stepped through the barrier. The ck fog above those chains revealed many pairs of sinister eyes that observed Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°How dare you barge into the territory of my Hall of Souls. You are asking to die!¡±

    Sinister stern cries suddenly broke the silence. Many human figures stood up from the chains. Without waiting for any instructions, they turned into ck lights that were apanied by a dark wind as they charged toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group from all directions.

    ¡°A bunch of cannon fodder seems to happily be running around!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after seeing them charge forward. He widened his mouth before a heated sea of fire shot out of his mouth. All of the ck figures that entered within a hundred feet of the sea of fire would vanish after three breaths. Those weaker individuals did not even manage to let out a miserable scream.

    The sea of fire spread. Those ck figures hurrying over from behind finally froze their bodies in shock. Only then did they understand that this group was not here to kill themselves. Instead, it had trulye prepared!

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you act wildly in the territory of my Hall of Souls! You must be tired of living! All Tianzuns, capture them!¡± A somewhat familiar cry was suddenly emitted from the hall as the sea of fire spread across the sky. Immediately, a dozen plus figures rushed out of the hall with lightning-like speed. Finally, they floated on the horizon. Their eyes were dark as they looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s group behind the sea of fire.

    ¡°Ha ha, you actually dare to bring out some mere Dou Zuns? Old ghost Gu You, it is better for you to personally step forward!¡± Xiao Yan loudlyughed. Hisughter was like thunder as it rumbled and spread through the hall. He took a step forward as heughed and stepped across the thousand-foot-wide sea of fire. He appeared in the air while his hand aimed at a group of Hall of Souls Tianzuns before abruptly clenching it. The space stilled as his hand was clenched again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Xiao Yan clenched his hand, the bodies of the dozen plus Tianzuns sted into pools of blood. Even their souls had been shattered by that terrifying spatial pressure.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current two star Dou Sheng strength, it was impossible for some Dou Zun experts to obstruct him by even a little.

    ¡°Huh? Sea Heart me?¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly let out an exmation after he clenched his hand. There was a figure remaining in that copsed space. Moreover, this person contained an azure-blue me. Xiao Yan took a nce and recognized the origin of this me.

    ¡°You are old man Mu Gu?¡± A teasing smile was lifted on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He waved his hand and an invisible force grabbed pulled that human figure over. He threw a palm and shattered the blue me lingering on that figure. A familiar figure appeared from within. Surprisingly, that figure belonged to old man Mu Gu, who had repeatedly found trouble with Xiao Yan back then and had nearly snatched the Pill Gathering champion spot.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was surprised. Old man Mu Gu, on the other hand, was shocked to the point where it he felt the impulse to wet himself. Ever since he had failed to snatch the Three Thousand Burning me, he had been dispatched to the Man Hall. He had been collecting souls from outside of the Central ins during this period of time. Although he had asionally heard about Xiao Yan¡¯s soaring strength during this period of time, he did not probe for more information. After meeting Xiao Yan again, he finally understood that so-called soaring strength was much more frightening...

    ¡°Dou Sheng... you have actually advanced to the Dou Sheng ss?¡± Old man Mu Gu looked at the young face and felt his voice tremble. Within a short few years, that member of the younger generation, who could only flee when he had been chased by him, had actually be this strong!

    ¡°Ha ha, it has been many years since I have met you and I have been feeling some regret. The Sea Heart me is also a Heavenly me. It is really a waste of a natural resource to leave it with you. Since I have met you again, please hand it over!¡± Xiao Yanughed without being polite. His hand on old man Mu Gu¡¯s head. A strange suction force erupted from his hand. He actually intended to forcefully pull the Sea Heart me out of old man Gu Cha¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you dare to barge into my Hall of Souls? You are really charging into hell to seek death!¡±

    A furious roar was emitted from the hall while Xiao Yan was nning to forcefully extract the Sea Heart me. A ck figure rushed forward. A thousand-footrge dark-ck chain prated air like a ck poisonous dragon as it hurried to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°A mere Ban Sheng dares to embarrass himself? Old ghost Gu You, you really think too highly of yourself.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly as that chain came. He flicked his finger and a low sonic boom formed from it. That enormous chain seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as it suddenly pulled back. Finally, it collided with therge hall.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Xiao Yan flicked aside Saint Gu You¡¯s attack with a finger. He grabbed with his hand and a cluster of blue me was forcefully extracted from old man Mu Gu¡¯s body. His aura had also be a little weaker at this moment. Clearly, he had received a fatal blow.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I shall engage in an all out fight with you!¡±

    Old man Cha Gu¡¯s eyes turned blood-red after the Sea Heart me was forcefully removed. His body began to swell. He clearly intended to self-destruct.

    ¡°The current you does not even possess the qualifications to self-destruct in front of me.¡± Xiao Yan nced at him with a cold and indifferent expression. He randomly waved his hand. A wave of indescribably frightening wind violently smashed into old man Mu Gu before shattering his body into a bloody fog the next moment. This Hall of Souls zun-zhe, who had turned Xiao Yan into a miserable state back then, was not even given the chance to self-destruct at this moment...

    Xiao Yan nced at the Sea Heart me in his hand after shattering old man Cha Gu¡¯s body. He opened his mouth and swallowed the me. With his current strength, swallowing the Sea Heart me would no longer result in an increase in strength, but it was necessary to unleash the Angry Buddha Lotus me. Although the ¡®Life Transforming me¡¯ was powerful, it was still a fake Heavenly me. Only after possessing this Sea Heart me would Xiao Yan be able to truly unleash a five-colored Extermination Fire Lotus...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this ce will definitely be where you die today!¡±

    Saint Gu You shed and appeared in the air after Xiao Yan swallowed the Sea Heart me. He cried out in a dark and dense voice at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I n to turn this ce into a bloodbath today...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head and smiled at Saint Gu You. Zi Yan had already disrupted any spatial fluctuations that urred in this ce. Even if these people possessed a spatial jade to summon the experts from the Hun n, they would not be able to use them.

    ¡°Because of a young fellow like you?¡± Saint Gu You ended upughing in extreme anger after hearing those words. Xiao Yan was the first person in many years who dared to mention turning the Hall of Souls into a bloodbath.

    ¡°Of course, I am aware that you are not the one in charge here...¡± Xiao Yan ignored Saint Gu You. His eyes shifted to therge ck hall as he said in a faint voice, ¡°That so-called First Tianzun, there is no need to continue hiding. I, Xiao Yan, will definitely turn this ce into a bloodbath today!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what arrogant words. Do you really think that you can act as you like after reaching the Dou Sheng ss? It is an extremely easy matter for my Hun n to kill you!¡±

    An icy-cold snort was emitted from deep within therge hall after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. A dense, ck fog erupted from within the hall. A skinny skeleton-like elderly figure slowly walked out with a dark, dense aura!

 Chapter 1486

    <strong><u>Chapter 1486: First Tianzun</u></strong>

    A small skeleton-like figure slowly appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s sight as the ck fog surged. He was wearing ck robes, and his face appeared extremely shriveled. Both of his eyes were deep as two clusters of ghost mes danced within them. They emitted traces of an unusual aura.

    ¡°The legendary First Tianzun of the Hall of Souls, you are finally willing to show yourself ...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the elderly figure before smiling and speaking in a soft voice.

    The First Tianzun slowly lifted his head. His shriveled face appeared exceptionally terrifying under the light as ghost mes danced within his eyes. A hoarse voice that gave one goosebumps quietly sounded. ¡°Xiao Yan, it is unexpected that you dare to deliver yourself to us. Originally, the n had decided to let you live a little longer, but now that you have delivered yourself to us, I will help take this life of yours!¡±

    ¡°It is still unknown just who will be the one taking the life of the other!¡± Xiao Yanughed. His eyes were unusually dark and cold as he looked at that shriveled old man. This old ghost was the one who had quietly intervened and rescued Saint Gu You back then. Xiao Yan might not be able to defeat him had he revealed himself back then, but it waspletely different now.

    Given Xiao Yan¡¯s current eyesight, he was naturally able to see through the strength of the First Tianzun. He was an intermediate two star Dou Sheng. Thus, he was a little stronger than Xiao Yan even after Xiao Yan¡¯s strength soared. However, it was not difficult for Xiao Yan to make up for such a gap.

    ¡°Big brother, why do you need to utter so much nonsense to this young fellow. Just kill him and extract his soul. Tsk tsk, a Dou Sheng soul can match the souls that this branch hall has collected over a hundred years!¡± Saint Gu You¡¯s eyes flickered. Back then, he had suffered a great lose by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, and he had formed a grudge because of that humiliation. Due to the other party¡¯s strength, he did not dare to get back at Xiao Yan, yet Xiao Yan dared to barge into the Hall of Souls at this moment. He needed to force him pay a great price no matter what!

    ¡°Ha ha, old ghost Gu You, you really speak too many unnecessary words. Allow me to block him.¡± Saint Gu You¡¯s words had just sounded when the space in front of him became distorted. Yao Lao¡¯s body slowly appeared. He smiled as he looked at Gu You. There was some ill-intent within his eyes.

    ¡°Yao Chen!¡± Gu You¡¯s face sank as he saw Yao Lao appear in front of him. He was just about coldly ridicule Yao Lao when he suddenly sensed the faint pressure being emitted from Yao Lao¡¯s body. His expression immediately became ugly.

    ¡°You have actually broken through to the Dou Sheng ss?¡±

    Yao Lao smiled slightly as he looked at Gu You¡¯s somewhat distorted expression. He said, ¡°I was merely lucky. Youunched a sneak attack against me thest time. This time, I shall return that debt to you...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do not think that I am afraid of you just because you have reached the Dou Sheng ss. I am only a step away from being a Dou Sheng!¡± Gu You let out a cold snort, but he did not appear to be overly afraid. This ce was the Hall of Souls territory. His fighting strength would be strengthened here. He pressed both his palms down. Monstrous ck Qi surged out of his body as the manyrge chains around the hall began to tremble at this moment. Wave after wave of ck Dou Qi surged out before finally entering his body.

    ¡°Yao Chen, I will see what right you possess toe to my Hall of Souls to collect debt. My Hall of Souls was able to capture you thest time around. This time, I will definitely capture and imprison you again!¡±

    A ck vapor surged. Gu You seemed like a demon god that had descended to this ne. He lifted his head and roared at the sky. After which, a ng ng sound could be heard. The ck fog contained numerous ck chains. They were apanied by sharp cries as they rushed toward Yao Lao. That momentum appeared extremely frightening.

    Yao Lao faintlyughed upon seeing this attack, but he did not pull back. Dou Qi erupted and he transformed into a bolt of lightning that collided with Gu You.

    Xiao Yan also ceased uttering any unnecessary words to the First Tianzun while Yao Lao was exchanging blows with Gu You. His eyes swept over the experts from the Hall of Souls around him before he turned his head to the Little Fairy Doctor¡¯s group a short distance away. Heughed, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the others to you...¡±

    Although this Man Hall was tightly guarded with many Tianzuns present, the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin could fight an expert Ban Sheng at their current strength. Naturally, they were unafraid of the numerical superiority of the other party. If one included Qing Lin¡¯s Triple Jade-Green Snake Flower Pupils, it was difficult to predict just who would gain the advantage of numerical superiority during the fight.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The expression of the First Tianzun turned slightly cold upon seeing these battles erupt. The hands under his sleeves began to swiftly form a seal.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The space around Xiao Yan fluctuated after the seal was formed. Many white figures shed into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. The surrounding space had suddenly been filled by many sharp white bones that were piercing toward him with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Mere child¡¯s y.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely grinned when he saw the lightning speed of the piercing bones. He gently waved his sleeve as a powerful me erupted from his body. A terrifying temperature melted those piercing bones in an instant.

    ¡°Bone Emperor Piercing Sky!¡±

    The piercing bones scattered and an unusually cold cry suddenly sounded. The space above Xiao Yan¡¯s head hurriedly fluctuated. An enormous bone de that contained a strange aura broke through the empty space. It shook as it hacked down at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    An unusual fluctuation scattered after this strange bone de was swung down. It flew toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°This is... spiritual attack.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled upon sensing this mysterious fluctuation. It was unexpected that the First Tianzun actually knew how to use a spiritual attack. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan had never been afraid of anyone when it came to a sh in terms of spiritual attack!

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was clenched. His expression was calm as he threw a punch forward. There were no fancy movements nor fluctuations of Dou Qi. Instead, Spiritual Strength erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s brow when he threw his fist forward!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    An invisible spiritual palm wind rushed away from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. It collided with that bone de fluctuation in the air. The both of them annihted each other.

    The First Tianzun¡¯s body shed after seeing Xiao Yan easily shatter that spiritual fluctuation. He appeared under the thousand-footrge bone de in the sky. ck fog surged from his hands before the fog turned into a giant hand that grabbed the hilt of the sword. With a cold cry, the bone de tore through space itself. It was apanied by an extremely frightening sharp fluctuation as it was shed down in fury!

    ¡°That bone de is a little strange. It seems to be able to injure one¡¯s soul...¡±

    The enormous bone de rapidly grew in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. His hands suddenly pressed against empty air as the ground below quickly protruded. Nearly a hundredva pirs suddenly shot out and violently collided with the bone de from all directions.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The First Tianzun let out a cold snort after his attack was blocked. The enormous bone de gently cut and the hundred plus enormous magma pirs actually began to explode. Even the violent fire energy underground was forcefully suppressed by the de.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this bone de of this old man has been created from the bones of tens of thousands of people. There are many unknown spiritual des contained within it. Once this de invades one¡¯s body, one will suffer the bitterness of being devoured by tens of thousands of souls!¡± The bone de in First Tianzun¡¯s hands shed horizontally as he spoke in a sinister voice, ¡°I think highly of you by using this to take your life.¡±

    ¡°Unorthodox actions.¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed. He maintained the Heavenly me to guard his body. The whatever de aura that could injure his soul was blocked. He immediately waved his hand as five clusters of mes appeared in front of him. Including the Sea Heart me, which he had refined earlier, he had a total of five types of genuine Heavenly mes!

    ¡°Since you ce so much confidence in this broken bone de of yours, I shall shatter it!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seals changed with lightning-like speed. Following his changing hand seals, the five clusters of Heavenly mes in front of him began to swell. Within a short instant, they turned into a wolf, leopard... dragon, etcetera... enormous fire spirits. They floated in the sky and connected with each other. After which, they quickly formed an enormous me formation.

    The Five Ring me Expelling Technique. If four of the five spirits were formed by Heavenly mes, its might could beparable to a Tian ss Dou Skills. Currently, Xiao Yan had used a Heavenly me to form them all. The five types of Heavenly mes had unleashed the Five Ring me Expelling Technique to its limit!

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    Five types of fire spirits swiftly merged together. They turned into a thousand-footrge fire ring in the blink of an eye. The fire ring wildly rotated. Even space itself hadpletely copsed at this moment, appearing like ferociousrge ck mouth.

    ¡°Hmph, how arrogant!¡±

    The First Tianzun smiled in a dense manner. ck Qi surged from within before turning into many ferocious-looking souls. Sharp miserable screeches continued to charge into the bone de. As these numerous souls surged into it, bright-red blood began to gradually appear on the dense, white surface of the bone de. It appeared like a dark line of blood...

    ¡°Soul destruction sh!¡±

    Following the strange trace of blood that appeared on the bone de, a grave expression began to rise on the First Tianzun¡¯s face. He suddenly waved his hand and an enormous bone de violently hacked toward the fire ring suspended in the sky.

    ¡°Break it!¡±

    A flushed red expression surfaced on the First Tianzun¡¯s face. Space copsed wherever the bone de passed. The ground that was tens of thousands of feet under them was cut, forming a deep thousand-foot-wide gully.

    ¡°Rotate!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal changed as he sensed the ferocity of the First Tianzun¡¯s de attack. The fire ring was wildly rotated. It appeared like a toothed te that covered the sky. It emitted a buzzing sound and rushed forward with extreme speed. Finally, it violently collided with that huge bone de without giving in.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    An earth-shaking sound immediately erupted over the space that had been sealed. Monstrous energy storms swept apart with uncontroble speed. That ckrge hallpletely copsed at this moment...

 Chapter 1487

    <strong><u>Chapter 1487: Defeat</u></strong>

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A terrifying energy fluctuation crazily spread to the sky. Even the spatial barrier that covered this area had been shaken to the point where an intense ripple appeared. A faint crack line began to vaguely spread...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The storm wildly shook at the point where the two attacks collided. The enormous ring of fire was pushed back as it became more faint, but it still rotated with great speed. In the end, itpletely disappeared. Arge bone de flew backwards from the storm the moment the ring of fire had disappeared. It finallynded on a mountain. A frightening force instantly shattered the mountain intoplete ruins. The bone de weaklyy on the shattered stone...

    It was clear that both parties were unable to obtain much from this head-on collision. Both suffered some injuries.

    ¡°This bone de is indeed a little mysterious...¡±

    Therge fire array above Xiao Yan¡¯s head slowly disappeared. It returned to five clusters of mes that were swallowed by him. His eyes were a little startled as he looked at the dense, white bone de. He was able to sense a quiet and strange fluctuation being emitted from the bone de upon contact. This kind of ripple was extremely harmful to one¡¯s soul. If his Heavenly me wasn¡¯t guarding his soul, he would have ended up suffering.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being someone who has caused my Hall of Souls to repeatedly fail to capture you. You do possess some ability...¡± The First Tianzun¡¯s eyes vaguely gained an additional solemness as he looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°You have advanced from a one star Dou Sheng to a two star Dou Sheng within a short year. Even I have to praise you for that. If you are willing to join my Hall of Souls, your position will definitely not be inferior to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan revealed a strange smile upon hearing these words. The rtionship between him and the Hall of Souls had reached a point where neither would rest until the other perished, yet this old fellow actually trying to recruit him?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s strange expression was caught by the First Tianzun¡¯s eyes. This caused the First Tianzun to feel a little furious in his heart. He coldlyughed, ¡°You arrogant fellow. In the future, you will understand just how powerful the Hun n is across this continent. Someone like you is merely an ant-like existence. It is only too easy for my Hun n to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiao Yan was nomittal. The corner of his mouth was lifted into a faint arc as he said, ¡°Before this, however, I will first finish you off...¡±

    ¡°With just you?¡± A strange night-owl-likeughter was emitted from his mouth. His hand grabbed the mess below and an enormous bone de flew up. It was stopped in front of the First Tianzun. His body moved before standing on the bone de. Numerous ripples surfaced on the bone de. The First Tianzun¡¯s body slowly merged into the bone de.

    ¡°Man and de merger...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily lifted his brow upon seeing this merger.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I have bitterly trained for a couple of hundred years in order to merge my body with the Bone Emperor de. This is the first time I will use it against an opponent. You will be used as a sacrifice for the de!¡± The enormous Bone Emperor de floated in the air. The First Tianzun¡¯s face appeared on its dense, white body. Countless tiny blood scars slowly spread over the de, appearing as though they were densely packed blood vessels...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The First Tianzun¡¯s voice had just sounded when the Bone Emperor dd shook. Its existence quickly vanished.

    ¡°What great speed!¡±

    Shock rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart the moment the bone de disappeared. His body pulled back in reflex. The space in front of Xiao Yan fluctuated the moment he did so. A sharp de suddenly shed down. The de was half-a-foot from Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hee, your reaction is indeed quite quick!¡± A strangeughter was emitted from the Bone Emperor de after the sh missed. The de shook and an unusual cry was suddenly emitted. Countless de shadows appeared in a sh. They wrapped around Xiao Yan in the next moment before the sharp de glows aimed at the lethal spots around Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became solemn as the sharp attacks from the Bone Emperor de pressed down on him. He clenched his hand and the Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared in it. The ruler shook as many ruler shadows formed a defensive that wrapped around his body.

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    Numerous sharp de shadows poured onto the ruler figures like a storm, causing waves of sparks to erupt. The surrounding space would split and form a dark-ck crack each time the ruler shadows and the de shadows shed.

    Sizzle sizzle sizzle sizzle!¡±

    The Bone Emperor de¡¯s attacks began to soar as it faced Xiao Yan¡¯s tortoise-shell-like defence. This extremely frightening attacking speed caused a grave expression to sh across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. Just this attack alone would enable the First Tianzun to fight against advanced two star Dou Sheng experts. Even Yao Ming would have difficulty defeating him. The so-called de and man merger was indeed quite mysterious.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan focused his mind as he built his defense. A sense of danger suddenly rose within his heart at a certain instant as his head was suddenly turned!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ring de light forcefully tore through the ruler shadows around Xiao Yan the moment his head turned. A sharp cold ray of light shed Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. The ray of light emitted a wave of light the moment it made contact with his body. That sharp de light was hindered. Soon after, the light was forcefully parted by a de as the Bone Emperor de mercilessly hacked into Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Sparks shot out the moment Xiao Yan was struck, but fresh blood did not flow from him. A couple of broken scale fragments shot out. Those scale fragments came from the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armor hidden under his skin that had been summoned by him at this critical moment.

    ¡°Ding!¡±

    The heavy ruler in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands was suddenly swung after the Bone Emperor de struck him. It ruthlessly smashed into the Bone Emperor de and sent the de flying. He turned his head and looked at the faint bloody mark on his shoulder. His expression became slightly gloomy. It was the first time that his defensive formation had been forcefully broken after he had used the Six Joint Body Flowing Ruler. From this, one could tell just how frightening the offensive speed of the First Tianzun was after both man and de merged.

    ¡°What a tough body.¡± The First Tianzun¡¯s body once again appeared on the Bone Emperor de that had been sent flying. He strangelyughed as he looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Your speed is too slow. It is unable to catch up with me after I have merged with the de...¡±

    Xiao Yan was without expression. He nodded slowly but did not deny the strength of this First Tianzun. Just this attack could challenge an advanced two Star Dou Sheng. This point alone allowed the First Tianzun to be proud.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    A long breath of air was slowly emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. His expression gradually became grave as both of his hands were ced together. After which, they swiftly changed and formed numerousplicated hand seals. Following the change in these hand seals, the Spiritual Strength on his brow suddenly broke from his body. It transformed into a huge illusionary figure that covered his body.

    ¡°Since you are fast, I shall be faster than you!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand slowly stilled. A cold smile was lifted on his face, ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger!¡±

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind moved as therge illusionary figure slowly widened its huge mouth. A terrifying spiritual attack suddenly swept out like a storm!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    This terrifying sonic spiritual attack disseminated through the air. The bodies of nearly seventy percent of the Hall of Souls experts in this area suddenly stiffened at this moment. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded as their bodies vanished. Both their souls and their physical bodies had been destroyed by this spiritual assault...

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The powerful spiritual attack was detected by the First Tianzun. Before he could do anything after just detecting it, that spiritual attack struck his body...

    The enormous Bone Emperor de was sent flying at this moment. An elderly figure also flew out of the de the moment this spiritual attacknded. A mouthful of fresh blood was wildly spat out. The First Tianzun was sent flying from the Bone Emperor de by Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly pressed with his finger after watching the First Tianzun get forcefully thrown out of the Bone Emperor de. An enormous energy hand then appeared before it ruthlessly pressed onto the body of the First Tianzun. A frightening strength caused the First Tianzun¡¯s body to explode almost instantly. His arm turned into a bloody fog...

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    A roar and a finger turned the situation around, but Xiao Yan did not show any mercy. He once again mmed his palm forward as an enormous energy palm formed. It struck the First Tianzun¡¯sn body. The First Tianzun¡¯s body was like a cannonball as it shot down from the sky and ruthlessly pierced the ground. A frightening wave forcefully rose from thend, forming a pit a couple of thousand of feet deep.

    In three strikes, the Demon Saint Haung Quan¡¯s three ultimate skills were unleashed by Xiao Yan with extreme familiarity¡ªthe Yellow Spring Divine Anger would harm one¡¯s soul while the Yellow Spring Finger and the Yellow Spring Palm would destroy one¡¯s body. Theirbined might could only be described as terrifying.

    Xiao Yan floated in the sky. He slowly exhaled a breath of air as his eyes looked at the deep pit with some indifference. There was a little aura lingering at that spot. Clearly, the First Tianzun still had a couple of breaths remaining.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. His finger aimed at the bottom of the deep pit from a great distance. He suddenly clenched his hand as therge hall suddenly emitted an extremely powerful energy ripple. The space in front of Xiao Yan became distorted. A figure slowly appeared. At the same time, an unusually powerful aura also swept over this sealed space...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, how dare you!¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned after hearing the low and deep sound. He looked at the ghost-like figure. It seemed as though he did not feel that it was strange for this human figure to suddenly appear. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°Deputy chief of the Hall of Souls, are you finally unable to hold back any longer after hiding for such a long time?¡±

 Chapter 1488

    <strong><u>Chapter 1488: Bloodbath</u></strong>

    The human figure that had appeared in front of Xiao Yan waspletely wrapped within a ck fog. Two unusually dark and dense eyes shot out of the fog, causing one¡¯s heart to feel a lingering fear. This mysterious person was surprisingly the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls, who had intervened when the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ was formed back then!

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are forcing my Hall of Souls to hand you the corpse of Xiao Zhan...¡±

    The ck fog slowly rippled as an unusually pale face was revealed. That face did not appear old. Instead, it appeared like a youth, but the tone that this youth used was unusually sinister. This allowed one to understand that this person¡¯s age was definitely not what he revealed on the surface.

    ¡°I have said that if anything happens to my father, I will hand the Tou She Ancient God Jade to the Gu n.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. He did not feel the slightest fear. If one were to reveal even the slightest weakness to these people from the Hall of Souls, these people would grab onto it and one would never be able to recover. Even though he was constantly worried about Xiao Zhan¡¯s safety in his mind, he did not reveal such thoughts through his actions. Otherwise, the ones who would end up suffering would be his father and him.

    ¡°There is no need for it. You will perhaps not be given such an opportunity. I will personally bring you back to the Hun n this time around and allow the both of you to be reunited...¡± A cold and indifferent smile surfaced on the face of the deputy hall chief. ¡°Originally, the n was nning to allow you to live a little longer. However, it seems you do not treasure such an opportunity...¡±

    Xiao Yan was nomittal. He was toozy to utter such nonsense to this deputy chief. With a wave of his hand, a hot me suddenly shot toward therge pit below. He was nning on beating a dog when it was down, so he would finish off the First Tianzun in this ce.

    The eyes of the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls immediately turned cold after he saw Xiao Yan attack to kill in front of him. He flicked his finger and a ck vapor rolled out. The ck vapor turned into a ck dragon that swallowed the me. After which, hisrge hand reached for Xiao Yan. ck fog shot out of his fingers in all directions. These ck fogs transformed into fiverge chains that rushed toward Xiao Yan with a crashing sound.

    ¡°Do not think that you can act arrogantly just because you have broken through to the second star of the Dou Sheng ss. You are not even worth mentioning in front of me!¡±

    A ferocity surfaced on the deputy hall chief¡¯s face. His strength was an advanced three star Dou Sheng, and he was only a little weakerpared to the three great dragon kings from the three dragon inds. This kind of strength couldpletely destroy Xiao Yan!

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression continued to remain calm as the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls sharp attack came. Xiao Yan did not intend to do deal with this attack. Instead, he grabbed at therge pit below from a great distance. Arge fire hand appeared in the sky and reached for therge pit below.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    The eyes of the deputy hall chief turned gloomy when he saw Xiao Yanpletely ignore him. He gave a dense smile as the ck chains encircled Xiao Yan before suddenly tightening!

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    The space around Xiao Yan suddenly fluctuated when the ck chains were about to entwine around him. An extremely wild and violent chaotic spatial flow spread. A terrifying tearing force shattered those chains.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The sudden intervention caused the deputy hall chief to feel startled. His eyes hurriedly swept around as he cried out in a cold voice.

    ¡°You are also not worth mentioning in the eyes of this emperor!¡± A cold voice slowly sounded after the deputy hall chief uttered those words. The deputy hall chief then saw a lovely well-proportioned figure suddenly appear in front of Xiao Yan. He could sense a rtively dense pressure emanating from this figure.

    ¡°Who are you? This is a matter of my Hall of Souls. Outsiders should not intervene least you get implicated!¡± The deputy hall chief¡¯s eyes were grave as he stared at the purple-haired figure and demanded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Is the Hall of Souls very great...¡± Zi Yan curled her lips upon hearing this. She appeared to hold great disdain. During the powerful and prosperous times of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, they were not even afraid of the Hun n. Even less needed to be said about a subordinate faction of the Hun n, such as the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has said that he will turn this ce into a bloodbath today...¡± Zi Yan¡¯s pretty eyes swept over this deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls. She faintly smiled and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been fine if you simply continued to hide inside? Why do you need toe out and seek death?¡±

    ¡°How arrogant! I¡¯m afraid that you do not have the ability to kill me!¡± The deputy hall chief¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he cried out in a cold voice. This was the first time in many years that he had heard such an obvious threat and felt looked down upon. Although he could sense that Zi Yan was an expert who had reached the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss, he might not end up dead if they were to really fight.

    Xiao Yan nced at this deputy hall chief beforepletely ignoring him. He maneuvered his hand, causing therge me hand to pull the First Tianzun from therge and deep pit. At this moment, the First Tianzun¡¯s arm had exploded into a bloody fog as fresh blood covered his body. Even his soul had been wounded by the ¡®Yellow Spring Divine Anger¡¯ from earlier. His sight had even be a little blurry since his physical body and even his soul had suffered severe damage...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes calmly observed the First Tianzun, who seemed to be so badly wounded that he was unable to retaliate. Hisrge fire hand pulled the First Tianzun over, but that dull old face suddenly revealed a renewed ferocity when the First Tianzun was less than a hundred feet from Xiao Yan. His body started to swell.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The swelling body was only midway done when Xiao Yan clenched his fist without expression. Therge fire hand mercilessly crushed the First Tianzun. This frightening force caused the First Tianzun¡¯s physical body to burst apart.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A ck light suddenly shot away after the First Tianzun¡¯s physical body had exploded. It wildly shot toward the deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Xiao Yan let out a cold snort after noticing that the soul of the First Tianzun was nning to flee. When it came to such an expert, it was possible to change to another physical body and be reborn as long as one¡¯s soul was not destroyed. At that time, he would be a big threat again. Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Yan to simply allow such a threat to escape, so he flicked his finger and therge fire hand turned into a fire web that wrapped around the First Tianzun¡¯s soul.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The expression of the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls sank upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s attempt to capture the First Tianzun. He lifted his hand and a ck fog erupted from his sleeve in all directions. The ck fog blotted out the sun and permeated the air as it swept toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You will not be able to attack in front of this emperor!¡±

    Zi Yan coldlyughed when this deputy hall chief attacked. Her hands formed a seal with lightning-like speed and a dark-golden luster erupted from her body. In the blink of an eye, this luster formed a huge golden dragon. The dragon widened its mouth and acted like arge whale that was swallowing water. Within a couple of inhtions, the dragon had devoured the ck fog even with the fog¡¯s extremely powerful erosion properties.

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡± The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls eximed after seeing therge golden dragon that Zi Yan had summoned.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Xiao Yan reached out with his hand after Zi Yan blocked the deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls. The fire web wrapped around the First Tianzun¡¯s soul. The high temperature radiating from the web caused the First Tianzun to let out a miserable screech. Soon after, the soul flew back andnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Xiao Yan looked at the cluster of ck fog in the fire web in his hand. The ck fog churned before gathering into the face of First Tianzun. There was an iparable viciousness filling that face.

    Xiao Yan ignored the hatred of the First Tianzun. He shrank the fire barrier and formed a fire jade bottle. After which, he ced a spiritual seal onto it and tossed it into his Storage Ring. Since that fellow was the First Tianzun of the Hall of Souls, he would definitely be aware of many secrets. It might be possible to gain some information about the Hall of Souls¡¯ motive for gathering souls from his mouth...

    ¡°It is unexpected that you are even able to request the Ancient Void Dragon tribe to help you!¡± The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls involuntarilyughed in extreme anger after watching Xiao Yan seal the soul of the First Tianzun. A four star Dou Sheng could be considered a top expert even within the Hun n. He had not expected Xiao Yan to be able to invite such an expert this time around.

    ¡°However, my Hall of Souls is not a ce that a young fellow like you can turn into a bloodbath just because you wish to!¡±

    The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls suddenly pulled back. At the same time, a silver jade token appeared in his hand. He shattered the token and an extremely dense spatial fluctuation began to rapidly spread, but he was stunned to find that a spatial tunnel did not appear after the spatial token was broken. The spatial energy fluctuated for a moment before slowly disappearing.

    ¡°I have already used the chaotic spatial flow to surround the space in this area. No spatial ripple can be emitted. Hence, you will not be able to summon any reinforcements even if you use a spatial jade token...¡± Zi Yan spoke with a smile as she mocked the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls, whose expression gradually became ugly.

    The deputy hall chief¡¯s face twitched. His heart finally sank. This time around, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had reallye prepared...

    ¡°The Hall of Souls has been chasing after both my teacher and me for so many years. It is now time to repay that debt. Rx, I will tear down the Heaven, Earth, and Man halls one at a time...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with a dense promise as he looked at the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls and spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the only mistake that my Hall of Souls has made during these years is failing to kill you early on. This has allowed you to gain strength, but you should not be happy. Although my Hun n cannot attack you because of the agreement between the ancient ns, it will not be long before the agreement will not be able to restrain my Hun n. At that time, you will discover that my Hun n far exceeds your imagination...¡±

    The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls inhaled a deep breath of air. He looked at this devastated space. Even half of therge ck hall had copsed. Arge number of the experts from the Hall of Souls had been lost during the energy wave that had been emitted from the earlier battle. This time around, the losses of the Man Hall were iparably miserable...

    ¡°At that time... your Xiao n and the Sky Manion Alliance will bepletely eliminated!¡±

    The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Soulsughed a denseugh as his body suddenly exploded. ck fog spread and forcefully tore the chaotic spatial flow apart. His body moved, shot into the tear, and disappeared. This person had abandoned everyone within the Man Hall...

 Chapter 1489

    <strong><u>Chapter 1489: Soul Light Cluster</u></strong>

    The retreat of the deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls before a fight had clearly exceeded the expectations of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Hence, he was allowed to tear space and flee before anyone could react.

    ¡°This fellow is really quick to run...¡± Xiao Yan stared at the spot where the deputy hall chief had fled and frowned, but that frown quickly rxed. The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls was not an ordinary person. He had the strength of an advanced three star Dou Sheng. If Zi Yan wasn¡¯t apanying them today, an extremely miserable battle would definitely have broken out. Moreover, even after experiencing such a battle, Xiao Yan was not confident he could truly kill the deputy hall chief like he had killed the First Tianzun. After all, the strength of the deputy hall chief was far from what the First Tianzun couldpare with.

    ¡°Although it is not difficult to defeat him, I am not able to stop him if he chooses to flee with all his strength...¡± Zi Yan also felt a little helpless. If an advanced three star Dou Sheng expert insisted on fleeing, she would not be able to stop that expert, and this deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls was extremely cautious. He had simply fled before even fighting. Therefore, Zi Yan would not be able to retain him.

    ¡°Forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter if he escapes. The Hall of Souls will sooner orter guess that we are the ones responsible for this matter. The alliance and the Hall of Souls are at odds with each other. Some time earlier, the Hall of Souls hadunched an attack on the alliance. Time and time around, we will have return them the favor. Otherwise, outsiders might think that our alliance can only be suppressed by the Hall of Souls and act cowardly...¡± Xiao Yan nodded. His finger gently rubbed his Storage Ring as he faintlyughed. Being able to capture the First Tianzun and obtain the Sea Heart me meant that he had gained a lot during this trip. Moreover, they had even destroyed a branch hall of the Hall of Souls. This kind of loss was something that even the Hall of Souls would not be able to easily ept.

    ¡°You should also finish off the remaining people. Do not allow any of them to escape...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the experts from the Hall of Souls who were fleeing in all directions as both the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin gave chase. After which, he turned to the battleground between Yao Lao and Saint Gu You. The Saint Gu You had already fallen into a disadvantage at this moment. Even his aura had became a little weary. Although he tried to act tough with his words, he was only a high level Ban Sheng. It was impossible for him to fight with Yao Lao, who was an elite Dou Sheng. It was only a matter of time before he was finished off.

    ¡°Pay attention to Gu You. Do not allow this old ghost to flee...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Zi Yan nodded. Her delicate figure moved and rushed forward. She became a huge dragon that charged over to a herd of goat. Wind swept all around. Within a short minute, those experts from the Hall of Souls werepletely killed by her.

    Xiao Yan was toozy to split his attention to handle this one-sided ughter. He lowered his head to look at therge hall below. After which, he clenched his hand and the Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared in a sh. He ruthlessly shed at therge hall. A thousand-footrge me pir erupted and split therge hall apart, revealing countless ck chains inside. A couple of spiritual light clusters hung on the ends of those chains.

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily twitched upon seeing the tens of thousands of spiritual bodies. These bastards from the Hall of Souls were using these souls as nourishment!

    Xiao Yan gently waved his hand. A frightening wind blew like a wild storm. Those chains were shattered apart and the souls within those light clusters opened their eyes at this moment. They looked around them in a frail and lost manner. After which, wildly joyous spiritual fluctuations were emitted. Although they were unaware of what exactly had happened, they could taste freedom. They had been locked in this ce for an unknown number of years as prisoners. At times, even death itself had be their only hope...

    ¡°All of you should leave. Do not allow the Hall of Souls to capture you again.¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. He then spoke as he watched those souls. Some of them seemed to be so happy and excited that they were tearing up.

    Numerous souls lingered in the sky. Some knelt to Xiao Yan while other deeply bowed to him. Finally, they charged out of the barrier with a whistle and crazily headed to the outside world.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head as he watched those souls flee. He was just about to turn around when a thought suddenly passed through his heart. His eyes looked at the hall that had turned into ruins as he vaguely sensed a strange fluctuation from deep within it. He hesitated for a moment before he slowlynded. He gently waved his hand as a frightening wind sent a thousand-footrge rock pir flying.

    Xiao Yan swiftly dug deeper. The ruins parted to reveal arge pit in the blink of an eye. There was a five-footrge light cluster suspended in the pit. The light cluster was transparent. Its exterior was attached to tons of ck chains. The other end of these chains had been connected to those souls that had fled earlier. This light cluster was the thing that had formed from those spiritual bodies earlier...

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned as he looked at this light cluster. He could sense an extremely terrifying spiritual fluctuation within the light cluster. Moreover, this spiritual fluctuation was extremely pure. There was not one impurity mixed within it.

    ¡°This is the essence of a soul...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s voice was transmitted from behind Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan turned his head and saw Yao Lao descend from the sky. That old ghost Gu You had quickly been finished off after Zi Yan intervened. Hence, Yao Lao was free to look around.

    ¡°Soul essence...¡± Xiao Yan slowly muttered. At this moment, he naturally understood something. The soul was the basis of life. All living creatures possess a soul and deep within the soul was a hint of soul essence. This was the foundation for the formation of a soul. It could be described as the most mysterious but purest energy in the world.

    ¡°Such arge amount of soul essence requires at least a million souls...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression was a littleplicated as he said, ¡°This soul light cluster should be the collection of the Man Hall over the years. The deputy hall chief was in such a hurry to escape that he failed to even bring such an important thing with him...¡±

    ¡°A million souls.¡± Xiao Yan softly exhaled. The methods of this Hall of Souls were indeed vicious. In order to obtain this soul essence, they had to consume a million souls. Moreover, this was only the Man Hall. There were still quite a number of branch halls across the Central ins. Those ces would likely also possess such a mysterious thing.

    ¡°This Hall of Souls is really the scourge of the entire continent...¡±

    ¡°They are indeed a scourge...¡± Yao Lao was unable to hide the hatred on his face. This Hall of Souls used all sorts of methods to attain its despicable goals. Such a mysterious and cruel method was little different than obtaining the blood or flesh of a living person. Moreover, this method was perhaps even more vicious.

    ¡°I wonder just what the Hall of Souls is nning to do by gathering so much soul essence.¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows. He felt that this soul essence definitely involved a grand scheme.

    ¡°Absorbing the soul essence will strengthen one¡¯s Spiritual Strength. If one possesses an extremely vast amount of soul essence, one might be able to step into the legendary ¡®Di State¡¯ if one is lucky...¡± Yao Lao slowly exined.

    ¡°Does teacher mean... that someone from the Hall of Souls, no, the Hun n is nning to raise his Spiritual Strength to the ¡®Di State¡¯? Is this the reason why they have been capturing souls? To remove the soul essence from them?¡± Xiao Yan asked with a startled voice.

    ¡°This is likely the case, but I cannot be certain. They nned to get me to submit to them when I was captured by the Hall of Souls back then. It seems that they require my alchemist skills to help them do something, but I did not agree to help them. Hence, I do not know just what they needed me to do. Based on my guess, it should be rted to this soul essence...¡± Yao Lao fondled his chin and spoke with a frown.

    Xiao Yan knit his brow upon hearing this guess. These various signs indicated that the Hall of Souls seemed to be preparing something. The collection of souls to refine soul essence seemed to be one step of many.

    ¡°These people, just what are they nning to do...¡±

    Xiao Yan had once met the Demon Saint Huang Quan. This peak expert had trained until his soul had reached the Di state, but based on what his lingering soul fragment had said¡ªeven if one¡¯s soul reached the Di state, one would not be able to reach the Dou Di ss. Perhaps, the thing that he mentioned to be missing in this world was the key to resolve this mystery.

    ¡°Could it be that the thing that Demon Saint Huang Quan imed to be missing was soul essence?¡± Xiao Yan shook his head while feeling at a loss. He sighed. He did not have a clue even after thinking about what he meant. All he could say was, ¡°What should we do with this thing?¡± Xiao Yan was naturally talking about the soul essence in front of him. This thing was something that the Man Hall had formed after much difficulty. Its value was extremely great and unmeasurable. There was no telling just how many alchemists would go crazy if this thing were to brought to the outside world.

    ¡°This was created from ughtering an unimaginable number of people. It should not exist in this world. Since it has already been formed, there is naturally no reason to abandon it. You should take it. Your spiritual level is currently at the advanced Heavenly State. There is still a ways to go to the perfect Heavenly State. This will definitely help you to snatch the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Yao Lao hesitated for a moment before replying.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this suggestion, but he did not put up an act. He turned his head and looked at the spiritual light cluster. With a wave of his hand, he shattered those chains. After which, his hand slowly touched the surface of the light cluster and softly said, ¡°I will help take revenge for all of you...¡±

    The soft sentence suddenly caused the faint luster to send a signal. There seemed to be many different messages being emitted from the soul light cluster.

    Xiao Yan quietly epted these messages. Far too much soul essence had been gathered within this light cluster, so there was no form of intelligence within it. Only some hatred, unwillingness, and other emotions that existed before theplete death of a soul remained. It was extremely difficult topletely refine these emotions. If one were to randomly absorb them, they would end up warping one¡¯s mind. However, that single sentence from Xiao Yan seemed to have quietly resolved these hidden negative emotions. This could be considered another form of intelligence that had formed by this soul essence. Even when they died, they would use their final strength to make things difficult for those who killed them. Although it appeared easy to resolve these emoti, those from the Hall of Souls would never utter such words...

 Chapter 1490

    <strong><u>Chapter 1490: Absorbing the Soul Essence</u></strong>

    ¡°Those with affinity have the right to obtain any spiritual object in this world. It seems that both you and this soul essence fit each other...¡±

    Yao Lao involuntarily smiled and remarked after watching Xiao Yan use one sentence to resolve the hidden negative emotions within the soul light cluster.

    ¡°These people from the Hall of Souls havemitted all sorts of evil deeds...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. He waved his sleeve as he put this soul light cluster within his Storage Ring. After which, he looked around him. At this moment, the remaining people within the Man Hall with the exception of the deputy hall chief, who had escaped, had all been killed. Although many of the experts from the Hall of Souls were spiritual bodies that would vanish from the world upon death, there were still many of them who possessed a physical body. Hence, this area was covered with corpses. A rich bloody scent rose to the sky.

    A slight ripple appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when he observed this scene. He quickly became indifferent. He had seldom engaged in such a massacre, but he would not feel the slightest mercy for these people who aided others inmitting atrocities. All of these people had hands that were stained with lives. Even the Xiao n had nearly been eliminated by these people from the Hall of Souls!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not wish to stay in this corpse-covered territory for long. After grabbing the soul light cluster, he turned around and rushed out of the mountain range. Yao Lao and the rest behind carefully searched the area once more before they swiftly followed him.

    Around ten minutes after Xiao Yan¡¯s group left, the space on a mountain a short distance away began to fluctuate. A ck figure appeared from it and finally entered the ruins of the hall. His expression quickly became gloomy after seeing the dug up ruins. Fury and regret filled his eyes.

    ¡°The souls that my Man Hall has collected with much difficulty for a hundred years were taken away by that brat. If word of this reaches the n, even I will be severely punished!¡±

    That ck figure was naturally the deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls, who had fled earlier. At this moment, he was looking at the empty depths of the hall. His expression had turned a little pale. The Man Hall was considered an important branch hall within the Hall of Souls. The souls that it imprisoned were also rtively strong. Thus, the soul essence it had collected was extremely powerful. Now, that soul essence had been taken by Xiao Yan and those imprisoned souls had also been released by him. This loss was something that even the Hall of Souls could not endure!

    ¡°That brat has an expert from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe guarding him. With my strength alone, I am no match for her. Other than the hall chief, no one within the Hall of Souls can kill that brat. This is the danger thates from allowing a tiger to grow.¡± The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls shook his head in frustration. Back then, Xiao Yan had been an extremely tiny ant in the eyes of the Hall of Souls, yet after a decade, the ant from back then had slowly grown to a point where the entire Hall of Souls could not deal with him. The speed at which he had grown really caused one to feel an endless regret from just thinking about it. If they had paid a little more attention back then, they would have been able to get rid of a great enemy early on!

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me will descend on this world in two months. The hall chief will definitely get involved then. If the n is able to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, we will be able to jump our ns forward. This can help make up for the losses of the destruction of the Man Hall...¡± The eyes of the deputy hall chief rapidly shed. A momentter, he finally clenched his teeth. The space around him fluctuated as his body slowly disappeared.

    ¡°We failed snatch the Purifying Lotus Demon me thest time around, dying the Hun n¡¯s ns. This time around, our Hun n will definitely obtain it. Once we obtain that demon me, the n will no longer need to follow the so-called n agreement. At that time, the n¡¯s experts will intervene and Xiao Yan will only end up dieing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Xiao Yan. Just you wait My Hun n will definitely have our revenge. You have destroyed our Man Hall, but the next time around, we will destroy your Sky Mansion Alliance!¡±

    The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls disappeared from the world, but his wicked, vicious voice slowly lingered and did not disappear for a long time.

    The news that a Hall of Souls hall had been destroyed might not have been announced, but it was obvious that one could not hide such shocking information. Hence, within a short one week after the incident, this matter seemed to have grown wings and rocketed around the Central ins, stirring a ton of shock.

    The factions in the Central ins were all clearly aware of the strength of the Hall of Souls. This overbearing existence had been standing at the top of the Central ins. Even the Pill Tower had ended up at a disadvantage during many battles with them. Hence, many people did not dare to take revenge despite having suffered to the Hall of Souls. All they could do was suppress the hatred in their hearts. After hearing such news, it was natural that some people would feel a great joy. The new super faction known as the Sky Mansion Alliance also began to be regarded seriously.

    Back then, no one had thought much about this alliance. After all, the Hall of Souls was too strong, and the alliance had been attacked some time earlier. This had caused many to think that the alliance was beginning to sway in the face of a storm. However, the alliance had taken this action to inform everyone that the ¡®Sky Mansion¡¯ was unafraid of the Hall of Souls...

    Something like destroying the Man Hall of the three Tiangang Halls was something that the Pill Tower had never aplished even during their war with the Hall of Souls. This time around, the alliance had seeded in doing what they couldn¡¯t. The ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ had undoubtedly shown everyone that they possessed the strength to fight with the Hall of Souls.

    Due to the destruction of the Man Hall, the entire Central ins and the alliance ended gaining an extremely excited atmosphere. While this urred, Xiao Yan spent a couple of days resting, so he could refine and absorb the soul essence soon. His spiritual state was at the advanced Heavenly State. He was a little stronger than even Yao Lao, but there was still one state after this advanced state. It was the Perfect Heavenly State!

    Only after reaching the Perfect Heavenly State would it be possible to progress to the legendary ¡°Di State¡±!

    A Di State soul was seldom formed even during the ancient times. Those who could reach this level were mostly peak existences during that era. An example was someone like Demon Saint Huang Quan...

    Although stepping into the ¡®Di State¡¯ did not mean that one would be able to be a genuine Dou Di, there was one point that need not be doubted. After reaching the peak of the ninth star of the Dou Sheng ss, one¡¯s spiritual strength would allow one¡¯s strength to soar beyond the limit and progress again. One might even be able to be the so-called ¡°Half Di¡± existence like Demon Saint Huang Quan!

    Of course, the advancement of one¡¯s spiritual state was extremely difficult. Hardly anyone had reached the Perfect Heavenly State even across the entire continent. That mysterious ancestor of the Small Pill Tower, who liked to have fun roaming the world might be one person. The Gu n¡¯s and the Hun n¡¯s heads might also have reached that state, but regardless of how one counted, the numbers would be miserably small...

    Xiao Yan sat on arge rock on a mountain in the star realm as ayer of clouds floated around it. There was a five-footrge light cluster floating in front of him. A gentle and pure luster continued to be emitted from it. Lightnded on the surrounding grass and leaves, causing them to be a richer green.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes studied this soul light cluster as he gently exhaled. He extended his hand and touched the light cluster. Following this contact, Xiao Yan was able to sense the vast and mighty strength that this soul essence cluster contained. That feeling caused the soul on his brow to feel extremely warm...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth. A cluster of grayish-brown mes with a faint blue was spat out. The Heavenly me within his body had already refined the ¡®Sea Heart me.¡¯ Of course, the growth after refining this Heavenly me was insignificant, something that Xiao Yan had expected. His strength had merely advanced a little, but not enough to reach the intermediate second star of the Dou Sheng ss. The ¡®me Mantra¡¯ had also improved a little, but it had merely advanced from a Quasi-Tian ss Qi Method to a Tian ss low level Qi Method. The increase was not obvious.

    Xiao Yan did not feel depressed because of this situation since his heart had been prepared for this. He was already an elite Dou Sheng, which was different from his strength back then. An ordinary Heavenly me would no longer be able to catch his eye...

    The me appeared and floated below the soul light cluster before it turn into a raging me that wrapped around the light cluster. Although the soul essence was rtively pure, this was something that had been obtained from the Hall of Souls. It was always good to be extra careful.

    The high temperature gradually seeped into the soul light cluster before it began to boil. There was whips of extremely faint ck vapor that was were emitted from it. This ck vapor quickly vanished.

    Xiao Yan lifted his brow upon seeing these ck vapors. He could sense extremely weak thoughts within them. These had been inserted by the experts from the Hall of Souls. If one absorbed these ck tendrils into one¡¯s soul, they would end up resulting in a severe sequ.

    ¡°These people from the Hall of Souls are indeed extremely vicious...¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve. The me soared as itpletely refined all of the ck vapors hidden deep within the light cluster. After removing these ck vapors, the soul light cluster became more crystal clear. At a nce, it looked as though it was an illusion.

    This refinement continued for half an hour before Xiao Yan slowly scattered the me. He looked at the crystal-like soul cluster in front of him and finally sighed. His hands moved to form a seal as his Spiritual Strength surged out of his brow. It turned into a human figure that looked like Xiao Yan. This figure sat in front of the soul light cluster before widening his mouth. A suction force surged from it...

    The soul light cluster trembled after this suction force appeared. An unusually pure soul essence drifted from the soul cluster. It lingered around Xiao Yan¡¯s body before flowing into his mouth, nostrils, and pores as it continuously surged into him...

    The surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s soul began to form a mysterious crystal-likeyer as he began to absorb more and more of the soul essence...

 Chapter 1491

    <strong><u>Chapter 1491: Perfect Heavenly State</u></strong>

    ¡°Crash crash!¡±

    The soul light cluster slowly fluctuated. Wave after wave of clear voices spoke as an unusually pure soul essence poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s soul...

    The face of the body that Xiao Yan¡¯s soul had turned into gradually revealed an intoxicated expression after this energy poured in. His soul seemed to have been immersed in a warm light. That feeling was just like a baby in a womb.

    Layer afteryer of faint mysterious crystals quietly began to appear on the surface of his soul. At a nce, his soul appeared just like an actual person, causing the soul to appear extremely mysterious.

    The interior of the soul light cluster contained an extremely frightening soul essence strength. These essence strength was formed after the Hall of Souls had extracted a million souls. Before such a vast and mighty soul essence, even Xiao Yan ended up feeling as though he was extremely tiny...

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    As more soul essence was absorbed by Xiao Yan, circr waves of invisible ripples began to form with him at the middle. This invisible ripple caused the area within ten thousand feet of the mountain to suddenly bepletely quiet. All living creatures within the mountain forest sensed a pressure that originated from their souls. This pressure caused even the most ferocious Magical Beast within the mountain toy on the ground in fear. They did not even dare let out a roar.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s training activity was quite intense. That fluctuation might appear invisible, but it possessed a pressure that one could not resist. Soon after the ripple spread, it was quickly detected by the many experts within the Falling Star Pavilion. Numerous figures hurried over, but they suddenly felt their heads be giddy when they were ten thousand feet away from the mountain Xiao Yan was training on. Some of them weren¡¯t able to keep their bodies stable and showed signs of falling from the sky. The many experts felt shock appear within their hearts. They hurriedly pulled back and only gradually felt better after leaving a ten-thousand-foot-radius of the mountain. Their eyes were startled as they looked at the mountain with clouds lingering over it...

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s Spiritual Strength is really bing terrifying...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s group also appeared in the sky. Their eyes looked at the distant mountain with grave expressions. Even they could not resist that kind of spiritual pressure. Xiao Yan had far surpassed Yao Lao both in terms of Dou Qi and his soul...

    ¡°Perfect Heavenly State... other than the ancestor, it has been over a thousand years since someone within the Small Pill Tower has reached this state. You have really epted a good disciple this time around. Xiao Yan¡¯s achievements are enough to shame the younger generations from the Yao n and even some of their old demons.¡± The eyes of the First Elder from the Small Pill Tower were a little envious as he stared at the mountain where Xiao Yan trained. He softly sighed. His spiritual state had remained at the advanced Heavenly State for a hundred years, yet he had not been able to touch the perfect Heavenly State. It was possible to tell just how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s spiritual state.

    Yao Lao slightly smiled. There was a joy that could not be hidden within his eyes. Xiao Yan¡¯s ability to reach this stage had exceeded even his wildest expectations. If one were to discuss talent, there were many people that were more talented than Xiao Yan, but Xiao Yan slowly persevered. He took one step at a time to a level that left those extremely talented individuals looking up. Achieving this level required some luck, perseverance, and many life and death experiences...

    ¡°Yao n... once I have the time in the future, I will definitely make a trip there with Xiao Yan. I do not have any other thoughts regarding this n, but I must ensure that my parents names are carved onto the n tablet. This was the promise that I gave them when they died back then...¡± Yao Lao ced both his hands behind him and looked at the distant western sky. His eyes contained some sadness that was rarely seen. His entire life had been quite bumpy. Fortunately, the heavens had bestowed him with hope at his most deste moment. In that far back mountain of the Xiao n in Wu Tan City in the distant past, he had ced his final bet on that tender youth...

    ¡°I wonder how long Xiao Yan will train this time around. Counting the days, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will appear soon. Based on the information that I have obtained, the Hall of Souls has quietly started to move. They are targeting the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Feng zun-zhe, who was behind Yao Lao, revealed some news.

    ¡°Rx, he will wake up in time. Now, we will just have to quietly wait for him to breakthrough. Additionally, issue an order that no one is allowed to enter the area within ten thousand feet from where Xiao Yan is training!¡± Yao Lao slightly smiled. He did not continue to remain. Instead, his body moved, and he slowly returned to the main hall.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    One day after another passed amid this quiet training, but the spiritual fluctuation that spread from the mountain did not disappear. Instead, it gradually grew stronger, and after a month, almost the entire star realm was affected by that ripple. Hence, other than a couple of people, the others could only give up flying with bitter faces. They could only endure the spiritual pressure that pressed onto their backs by choosing to run on the ground.

    Yao Lao¡¯s group was helpless to deal with the pressure. Even they could only barely resist that spiritual pressure, so naturally, they did not have much strength left to help others. Moreover, this kind of pressure was considered another form of training to the Falling Star Pavilion¡¯s disciples. Just simply walking about could be considered training...

    With the upper echelons of the Falling Star Pavilion adopting such a mentality, the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion ended up enduring the bitter spiritual pressure for an entire month. Although this spiritual pressure caused many to feel extremely terrible, they felt their spiritual Strength vaguely grow after gradually getting used to the pressure. This caused many disciples to feel pleasantly surprised. They were not alchemists and naturally found very few opportunities to strengthen their Spiritual Strength. They were happy to be able to improve because of this special training. A strong Spiritual Strength would greatly aid one¡¯s training...

    After having tasted some benefits, no one continued toin. Some of the talented disciples viewed the situation as a rare training experience. Not only did they try not to leave the Star Realm, they even began to try to slowly walk in the direction of the mountain where Xiao Yan was training. The disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion who seeked the pressure, would experience their Spiritual Strength began to soar. After all, the spiritual pressure from the perfect Heavenly State was not something just anyone could endure. While Xiao Yan was training, some of that soul essence began to scatter across the star realm under his control. If the Falling Star Pavilion disciples were lucky to absorb and merge with a piece, it would be no different than if a divine pill fell from the heavens.

    After the first batch of disciples experienced the benefits, an increasing number of disciples began to follow in their footsteps. In an instant, the entire star realm once again became lively. Tens of thousands of Falling Star Pavilion disciples slowly walked one step at a time toward the mountain where Xiao Yan was training. It was as though they were walking within a quagmire. Every step they took exhausted them.

    Of course, this exhaustion increased the disciples training speed while bringing about some fatigue...

    After this desire to train spread, even some of the Elders from the Falling Star Pavilion could not resist joining this kind of special training.

    Even Yao Lao¡¯s group was dumbfounded by the state of the star realm. They felt neither able tough nor cry. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan¡¯s would cause such a bigmotion. Fortunately, this kind of training was an extremely rare experience for the disciples of the Falling Star Pavilion. After sensing the feeling of a Perfect Heavenly State¡¯s soul, they would be able to avoid some unnecessary detours during their future journey...

    This strange atmosphere within the star realm continued for about fifty days. Only then did this atmosphere disappear as the spiritual pressure slowly diminished.

    The expressions of Yao Lao¡¯s group gradually became grave after this spiritual pressure, which had spread all over the star realm, diminished. They could sense a mighty world-like invisible ripple quietly gathering deep within the mountains...

    ¡°Xiao Yan is about to awaken...¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s group was aware that Xiao Yan¡¯s training was gradually approaching its end...

    Another two days passed while Yao Lao¡¯s group waited...

    Xiao Yan sat on the top of a mountain. There was a human figure that was covered by a strange crystal-likeyer in front of him. The appearance of this figure was the same as Xiao Yan.

    That originally five-footrge soul essence in front of this crystal human figure was only half the size of a head. Waves of extremely pure soul essence slowly drifted from it.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The crystal human figure sat as still as a statue. It was a long whileter before his tightly shut mouth was suddenly opened. A suction force surged and the half-a-headrge soul cluster rushed forward. It turned into a ray of light that entered the mouth of the crystal ¡®Xiao Yan!¡¯

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The body of the crystal Xiao Yan suddenly trembled after that soul light cluster entered his mouth. A dazzling light erupted from his body as an invisible world-like fluctuation swept in all directions like a storm!

    At this moment, dark clouds covered the sky while wild lightning danced!

    [a]I feel that this part is a little awkward so I did not include it

 Chapter 1492

    <strong><u>Chapter 1492: Chief of the Hall of Soul</u></strong>

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Dark clouds covered the sky. Lightning shed like silver snakes while thunder roared and echoed across the star realm. At the same time, an overwhelming invisible ripple quietly swept from the mountain like a storm.

    ¡°What a terrifying spiritual fluctuation.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s group revealed grave expressions as they observed the unusual phenomenon in the sky that had been stirred by the vast and mighty Spiritual Strength. Yao Lao¡¯s eyes revealed an expression of shock. The Spiritual Strength of the Perfect Heavenly State was actually this powerful.

    ¡°Now, just Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength alone will be able to fight against a two star Dou Sheng...¡± The First Elder of the Small Pill Tower fondled his beard and slowly stated.

    Some surprise appeared in Zi Yan¡¯s eyes by the side. The Ancient Void Dragon¡¯s physical body was iparably strong, but their Spiritual Strength was unbelievably weak. Even someone as strong as her still felt a little shaken by such a spiritual fluctuation.

    ¡°It is rumored that if one advances to the legendary ¡®Di State,¡¯ one¡¯s soul will be indestructible. Even if one¡¯s soul is forcefully shattered, the lingering soul seed will gradually gather together, allowing one to be reborn. This Perfect Heavenly State might be inferior to the ¡®Di State,¡¯ but its strength is definitely not something the Advanced Heavenly State canpare with.¡± Yao Lao spoke in a grave voice.

    ¡°Once one¡¯s soul reaches the Perfect Heavenly State, it is no different than one¡¯s physical body. It is possible to separate one¡¯s soul when fighting so that it could join hands with one¡¯s physical body. The cooperation between those two would be unmatchable. One¡¯s strength would also soar many times over.¡± The First Elder from the Small Pill Towerughed. Hisughter contained some envy. Before advancing to the Perfect Heavenly State, one¡¯s soul will still appear a little weak. Normally speaking, no one would summon it out. After all, the damage one would receive if one¡¯s soul was hurt was simply too great. However, upon stepping into the Perfect Heavenly State, one¡¯s soul will be able to exist in another form. Moreover, the strength that it possessed would not be inferior to the actual body. The strength of its defenses would leave one speechless. It would be extremely powerful when joining hands with the actual body in a fight.

    The Perfect Heavenly State might still be within the Heavenly State, but it waspletely different than the advanced state.

    From a certain point of view, one could be said to have gained an additionalpanion with unmatchable cooperation once one¡¯s spiritual strength reaches the Perfect Heavenly State. This fightingpanion¡¯s strength was determined by one¡¯s own strength. In other words, it was somewhat simr to a Dou Skill like the Three Thousand Lightning Illusory Body, which could form an avatar, but the strength and other aspects of the avatar formed by the Three Thousand Lightning Illusory Body could notpare with the body formed when one¡¯s soul reached the Perfect Heavenly State...

    The invisible Spiritual Strength quietly rippled from the dense clouds like waves of water. The entire star realm had been reflected into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. At this moment, he was able to sense the slightest emotional fluctuation of everyone within the star realm. Xiao Yan was aware of the thoughts of many individuals through these emotional fluctuations alone.

    This was another form of control, an insight into the hearts of others. Such a technique was achieved by Xiao Yan with his Perfect Heavenly State soul.

    ¡°Is this the Perfect Heavenly State...¡±

    A low mutter sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He could clearly sense the difference between his current self and his previous self. If the Spiritual Strength in the past were to be described as a growing youth, his current soul could be considered an experienced person at the prime of his life with a sharp weapon in his hand!

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh...¡±

    With a thought from Xiao Yan, invisible spiritual fluctuation spread like floodwater. In the blink of an eye, they had extended beyond the star realm before they spread apart with lightning-like speed. Within a short one minute, the many happenings within a five-hundred-kilometer-radius of the Falling Star Pavilion was reflected into Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Moreover, the speed of this spiritual fluctuation was continuing to grow instead of reducing...

    The invisible fluctuation swept over a countless number of experts, but other than some of those experts with sharp senses, who felt their skin turn slightly cold, the remaining individuals, including some who had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss, were unable to sense anything despite being monitored by another...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual fluctuation spread beyond five hundred kilometers. He even met some strong souls along the way. He was even able to detect some souls from deep within the sparsely popted mountains observing him. Clearly, they had discovered his spiritual fluctuation.

    The Central ins was indeed filled with many hidden experts!

    The spiritual fluctuation swiftly spread. Xiao Yan was about to withdraw it when he suddenly sensed a fervor being emitted from deep within his soul. His mind moved and the spiritual fluctuation headed in the direction that had stirred his soul with lightning-like speed.

    The speed at which the spiritual fluctuation spread far surpassed that of one¡¯s physical body. Within a short moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s soul had reached the source that had stirred the heated feeling. That ce was filled with mountains and hills. There was an extremely distorted feeling in the air above it. White light was vaguely seeping out of the distorted space. An extremely powerful searing pain was suddenly emitted from deep within his soul when the spiritual fluctuation touched this cream-white light.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    This sudden searing pain caused Xiao Yan to be somewhat dull. There were five types of Heavenly me merged within his soul. An ordinary Heavenly me would not be able to cause him to feel even the slightest heat, much less a searing pain!

    Boom boom boom!

    While Xiao Yan was feeling shocked, the mysterious light cluster in his mind, which had been obtained from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me ancient map, violently shook at this moment. This violent movement caused Xiao Yan to suddenlyprehend something. He felt incredibly shocked as he looked at the distorted space in the air. His heart muttered, ¡°This ce... is the location where the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will descend!¡±

    Only the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was able to cause the mysterious light cluster in the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind to react.

    Only the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was able to cause Xiao Yan, who had the protection of five types of Heavenly mes, to feel a searing pain!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The surrounding space suddenly churned while Xiao Yan was looking at the distorted space with great shock in his heart. An extremely powerful spiritual fluctuation suddenly surged out of the space. It violently collided with Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual fluctuation!

    This sudden terrifying sh caught Xiao Yan off-guard. A buzzing sound continued to reverberate within his mind. He even felt somewhat giddy.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was quite quick. He recovered an instant after having suffered the attack and quickly shrank his soul. At the same time, a furious roar was emitted. Since the attacker was able to cause him to suffer some damage, it was obvious that the other party¡¯s Spiritual Strength was not any weaker than his.

    ¡°You are that young fellow from the Xiao n, Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was slightly startled upon hearing the faint voice being emitted from empty space. At the same time, Xiao Yan emitted a spiritual fluctuation, ¡°Who are you? Why have you attacked me?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the soul essence collected by the Man Hall has already been swallowed by you. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for you to reach the Perfect Heavenly State. You are indeed worthy of being someone who has caused my Hall of Souls to fail many times. You really embody some of Xiao Xuan¡¯s style...¡± That mysterious person did not reply to Xiao Yan as his calm voice was slowly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You are the chief of the Hall of Souls!¡±

    An intense fluctuation was suddenly emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. Who else within the Hall of Souls other than the hall chief, who had yet to show himself, was able to train his soul to such a level?

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to wait until the Purifying Demonic Lotus me appeared before settling some problems, but since you have dared to peep at the location where the demonic me will be born, you should follow this chief back to the Hall of Souls. The soul essence of my Hall of Souls is not something that anyone can enjoy!¡± After that indifferent voice sounded, Xiao Yan suddenly sensed everythimg around him seemed to have turned into a prison. Even his soul had be sluggish.

    ¡°Your Spiritual Strength is indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, your actual body is too weak...¡± The empty space fluctuated as arge ck hand, which was a couple of thousand feet in size, formed in the sky. It reached for the space where Xiao Yan¡¯s soul was located.

    ¡°Hun Mie Sheng, isn¡¯t it a little overboard for you to attack someone from the younger generation given your status...¡± A faint elderly voice suddenly sounded while therge ck hand was attacking Xiao Yan. A simrlyrge hand was formed in the sky and the two suddenly shed against each other. A terrifying spiritual storm expanded as the restriction of the surrounding space was shattered.

    ¡°Old ghost, you are indeed also monitoring the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡±

    The hall chief of the Hall of Souls immediately cried out after his attack was blocked.

    ¡°I merely do not wish for it tond in the hands of your Hall of Souls...¡± That elderly voice slowly replied.

    ¡°Leave this ce...¡±

    An elderly voice sounded within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart the moment the spatial prison was shattered. Xiao Yan sensed his soul seemed to have been violently pushed. A thunder-like sound appeared beside his ear. Within a short moment, he had withdrawn to his mind. His head revealed some cold sweat.

    A cow was slowly feeding on the grass in a field thousands of kilometers from the Falling Star Pavilion as Xiao Yan¡¯s soul returned to his body. There was a man in his teens on the back of the cow. He slowly lifted his head and looked into the distant north-western sky. An old and experienced expression, which seemed to have seen through everything in the world, filled those clear eyes.

    ¡°The birth of the demonic me will involuntarily lead to an earth-shaking fight...¡±

    The youth herding the cow sighed with a tender voice. He swung his whip and the cow slowly headed into the distance.

 Chapter 1493

    <strong><u>Chapter 1493: Demonic me Descending In the World!</u></strong>

    On the top of a mountain, Xiao Yan opened his eyes with a cold sweat all over his body. His eyes were filled with a grave expression. He did not expect his roaming soul to lead him to meet that elusive hall chief of the Hall of Souls. If that mysterious expert did not help, it would have been a little difficult for Xiao Yan to escape. Although Xiao Yan was not inferior to that chief of the Hall of Souls in terms of a spiritual collision, the chief was right in saying that there was too much of a gap between Xiao Yan¡¯s and his actual strength...

    ¡°The chief of the Hall of Souls is likely even greater than Zi Yan...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled. He suppressed his rapidly beating heart. The matter from earlier was far too dangerous. That person was indeed worthy of being the chief of the Hall of Souls. Just his soul alone could cause Xiao Yan to feel helpless.

    ¡°However, I wonder just who that mysterious expert is? I don¡¯t think I am acquainted with such a strong person. Why has he aided me?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brow. He finally managed gain an idea of just how many hidden experts there were within the Central ins after this spiritual tour. He had nearly met with mishap even with his Perfect Heavenly State soul.

    ¡°Since that mysterious expert was willing to lend me a hand, he is likely a friend rather than an enemy. If I can discover his identity, he might be a great help.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. That mysterious expert from earlier was clearly unafraid of the chief of the Hall of Souls. He did not even end up in a disadvantage when they shed. Xiao Yan was even able to detect some fear in the hall chief¡¯s cry!

    There were not many people within this continent who could frighten an expert like the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief...

    Xiao Yan frowned and mused for a moment, but it was to no avail. He could only shake his head. He lifted his head and looked to the north-west. An extremely hot me danced within those ck eyes of his. He had managed to gain a lot from this spiritual tour. Not only did he meet the chief of the Hall of Souls, he had also discovered the location where the demonic me would appear. That distorted space sealed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me inside.

    However, from the way the chief of the Hall of Souls and that mysterious experts had appeared in that area, it was obvious that these peak experts had already detected it. Hence, they had been standing guard. Meeting with the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief this time around seemed as though Xiao Yan was delivering himself to be captured.

    ¡°From the looks of the damaged appearance of that space, it is obvious that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is nning to break free. Perhaps, it will descend on this world in the next few days...¡± Xiao Yan gently rubbed his hands together. This collision with the chief of the Hall of Souls had allowed Xiao Yan to understand his strength. The current Xiao Yan would not have a chance of victory if he met with him. Hence, Xiao Yan needed to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me at all cost!

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, his strength would only soar quickly if he swallowed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. At that moment, he would not even need to fear the chief of the Hall of Souls!

    Though, behind the chief of the Hall of Souls was the even more terrifying Hun n. How could Xiao Yan sh with the Hun n if he could not even deal with the people from the Hall of Souls? It should be known that this frightening faction had even killed his ancestor Xiao Xuan...

    ¡°I must definitely obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist. His hand suddenly touched his forehead. That mysterious cluster of light in his head, which had been obtained from the ancient map, had once again be calm after his soul returned to his body. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s Perfect Heavenly State Spiritual Strength, he was unable to enter that light cluster.

    ¡°This thing seems to have reacted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It is likely something that the legendary Purifying Demon Lotus Saint left behind back then. I wonder what it is used for...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He had spent a lot of effort to gather all of the map fragments only to obtain a secret that many had already known. If this light cluster had no other use, Xiao Yan would feel the impulse to drag the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint out to curse at him.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers helplessly rubbed his head. He returned these thoughts to his heart and stood up. A thought passed through his mind and the Spiritual Strength in his brow surged out. It agglomerated into a life-like human figure.

    Xiao Yan looked at the spiritual figure in front of him, who shared the same appearance as him. ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯s¡¯ face was also filled with life. It did not appear dull or sluggish. Both of them looked just like twins from a distance.

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled toward ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ in front of him as he extended his hand.

    ¡°Please take good care of me.¡± The ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s soul also smiled. He extended his hand and took Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. This scene appeared extremelyical and a little strange.

    ¡°Ah, there are actually two Xiao Yans...¡±

    A slight fluctuation appeared in the sky as a group of people appeared. They looked at the two figures grasping hands and were startled. Zi Yan let out an exmation. She hurried down with a curious face and grabbed the two of them for a closer inspection.

    ¡°A spiritual avatar that looks exactly like one¡¯s actual body. The Perfect Heavenly State does live up to its reputation...¡± The First Elder from the Small Pill Tower slowlynded. He looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s avatar, which was filled with life, as he involuntarily praised.

    ¡°Moreover, its strength is not any weaker than the original body. Any cooperation between the two can also be described as perfect. The twoplement each other and possess a rtively frightening strength.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard as he spoke with a smile.

    Xiao Yan grinned. He waved his hand and the spiritual avatar in front of him disappeared. It turned into Spiritual Strength that rushed into Xiao Yan¡¯s brow.

    ¡°Ha ha, you have finallypleted your training. Based on the time, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will appear in the world soon. We are still not certain where it will appear. However, when the timees, it will definitely be an earth-shaking event...¡± Feng zun-zheughed.

    ¡°I am already aware of the location where the demonic me will appear.¡± Xiao Yan slightly grinned. He hesitated for a moment after seeing Feng zun-zhe stunned face. Finally he said, ¡°I discovered it when my soul was roaming around earlier. Additionally, I made contact with the chief of the Hall of Souls...¡±

    The expressions of everyone present changed slightly upon hearing this information. Many pairs of eyes gathered on Xiao Yan. The chief of the Hall of Souls was an extremely powerful existence and the most mysterious person within the Hall of Souls. His strength could split the sky and cut through the earth. He was outrageously strong.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yao Lao asked with a grave expression.

    Xiao Yan spread his hands and roughly exined the incident earlier.

    ¡°It looks like the Hall of Souls is indeed targeting the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. They are already standing guard...¡± Yao Lao slightly frowned. He mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°I am unable to guess the identity of that mysterious expert. However, he is likely a friend since he has helped you.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded.

    ¡°You need not pay much attention to the matter regarding the chief of the Hall of Souls. The appearance of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me will be an earth-shaking great event. At that time, those ancient ns will definitely intervene. The Gu n will not be an exception. There will naturally be other experts dealing with the chief of the Hall of Souls at that time. All we need to do is wait for an opportunity to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Yao Lao clenched his hand. A jade bottle appeared in it. A pill cloud lingered within the jade bottle and a dark-red medicinal pill quietly floated on it. Waves of an unusually icy-cold aura were slowly emitted from within the jade bottle, causing some kes of ice to fall from the sky within a hundred feet of this bottle.

    ¡°This is the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill. During your two months of training, both First Elder and I joined hands to sessfully refine it...¡±

    Xiao Yan received the jade bottle and a chill rose from his feet to his heart. He exhaled a long breath. His breath had just left him when it turned into an icy pir that fell with a cracking sound.

    ¡°It is indeed the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill. I have troubled teacher and First Elder.¡± Xiao Yan felt some joy as he immediately thanked those two. The Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill was a tier 9 treasure pill. It was likely that it was not easy to refine even with both the First Elder and Yao Lao working together.

    Yao Lao smiled and quickly said, ¡°Now that everything is ready, all we need to do is to wait for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to be born... whether we will be able to obtain it will depend on fate. After all, this Purifying Demonic Lotus me has not been subdued by anyone even when it appeared in this world in the past...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He was aware of how difficult it was to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Regardless of what the case was, he needed to do his best!

    Xiao Yan, who had sessfully trained his soul to the Perfect Heavenly State, gradually became free during the subsequent days. Spies from the alliances had also been dispatched. They reached the location Xiao Yan¡¯s soul had found and began an investigation.

    Of course, the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ was not the only one taking such actions. Those ancient sects and factions across the Central ins, who usually did not reveal themselves, had all ced their focus on that area...

    The appearance of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had stirred most of the open or secretive factions who had the ability to snatch it!

    That mountain forest, which was usually deserted, had be extremely lively.

    These hidden operations continued for another four days...

    Xiao Yan, who was seated on a towering tree in the Falling Star Pavilion, suddenly opened his eyes. He lifted his head and looked into the distant sky. Two moons, one above and one below, had suddenly appeared.

    At the same time, nine bright stars in the sky slowly shifted in front of numerous pairs of stunned eyes. Finally, they formed a straight line...

    Two moons simultaneously appearing, nine stars aligning, a world tide rising, the demonic me descending!

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me had finally descended the world at this moment!

 Chapter 1494

    <strong><u>Chapter 1494: Commotion Everywhere</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment the nine bright stars in the sky were aligned, the entire world suddenly emitted a powerful energy fluctuation. A strange fog spread from the emptiness as a sound wave vaguely spread across the world.

    ¡°The world tide... it is indeed the same as what was stated on the ancient map.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly stood up on the top of the tree. He lifted his head, looked at the faint fog that covered thend, and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A couple rays of light swiftly rushed over from the star realm while Xiao Yan was muttering to himself. They appeared beside Xiao Yan in a couples of shes. These rays of light were Yao Lao¡¯s group.

    ¡°The demonic me is about to descend on the world...¡± Yao Laonded beside Xiao Yan and spoke in a grave voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded. Countless experts would be rushing to location of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me from tomorrow on. Even though many people knew that they did not possess the ability to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, all of them would adopt a hopeful attitude. After all, anyone who could obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and refine it would undoubtedly experience a great leap in strength. At that time, one would even be able to easily win against an expert who far surpassed one¡¯s strength. That temptation was just too much to resist.

    ¡°When shall we get moving?¡± Yao Lao asked.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment upon hearing this question. His expression suddenly changed just before he could speak. He suddenly lifted his head as he looked at the night sky to the north-west. An intense light was emitted from the distant sky at that moment. This light contained an extremely terrifying temperature. It spread like a wave and reached an unbelievablyrge area. It was still possible for one to feel a heat rising within one¡¯s heart within the Falling Star Pavilion.

    ¡°This is... the Purifying Demonic Lotus me has appeared in this world.¡± Yao Lao sensed this unusual phenomenon. He inhaled a gentle breath of cool air. He had not expected this demonic me to break its seal with such anxiety.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently pressed on his forehead. The mysterious light cluster suspended in his head had once again formed an intense ripple at this moment.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath of air. A thought passed through his mind as he gradually suppressed the unusual movements of the light cluster. With his Perfect Heavenly State Spiritual Strength, he might not be able to enter the cluster of light, but it was not much of a problem for him to suppress it.

    ¡°We will leave now. Regardless of what the situation is like, we should head over to take a look before deciding what to do...¡±

    Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice. His eyes shed after suppressing that light cluster. The speed at which the demonic me had appeared was much faster than he had anticipated. It was likely that various experts were beginning to hurry over. Xiao Yan¡¯s group needed to swiftly reach that ce. Even if they did not intend to act immediately, it would be best to gain a clear view of the situation as soon as possible.

    Yao Lao was startled, but he did not say anything more. A long whistle was emitted from his mouth. That whistle spread over the well-lit star realm as many figures began to hurriedly fly over from various parts of it. Finally, they floated in the sky. The people right in front of this group was the First Elder of the Small Pill Tower, Ancestor Huo Yun, and the Flower Sect¡¯s Fairy Qing and Fairy Hua...

    ¡°This trip is extremely critical. I already invited them over two days ago...¡± Yao Lao smiled as he informed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan titled his in acknowledgement. At this moment, each additional person was more strength, meaning an additional chance of sess.

    ¡°Everyone, this trip is fraught with danger. If anyone meets with danger that you are no match for, please withdraw. The most important thing is to preserve one¡¯s strength.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice. The experts present were considered the elite forces of the alliance. If their losses were too great, it would severely hurt the core of the alliance. Snatching the Purifying Demonic Lotus me might be important, but there was no need for unnecessary sacrifices in order to obtain it.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The many human figures in the sky cried out in unison upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength and reputation within the alliance was not inferior to Yao Lao¡¯s prestige. No one dared to go against his words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not utter any unnecessary words upon hearing them agree. He waved his hand and his body turned into a ray of light that swiftly rushed out of the star realm. After which, they rushed toward the location where the demonic me had appeared with lightning-like speed. Arge group shot through the sky behind them.

    Large groups of people were flying from various sects and factions across the Central ins while the Falling Star Pavilion was maneuvering their people. After which, every group was apanied by the buzzing sound of rushing wind as they flew through the sky a batch at a time. Their destination was the north-western region of the Central ins.

    Within a short night, the entire Central ins had turned into a mess...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The loud sound of wind being split suddenly blew across the sky as arge group of people flew over from the distant horizon.

    ¡°We are entering the area five hundred kilometers from where the demonic me has appeared...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head. His eyes observed the distant area in front. A ring light was being emitted like a dazzling sun in that direction. Wave after wave of terrifying heat came pouncing over as they approached. Even though those present in this trip were all extremely strong individuals, many of them were still covered in perspiration.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Just the heat that is being emitted will make it difficult for six star and above elite Dou Zuns to resist...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the people behind him. His brow was involuntarily knit. A six star elite Dou Zun could be considered a top tier expert across the continent. However, this strength was barely able to resist the remnant heat of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. From this heat, one could tell just how terrifying the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, we have met at least ten groups along the way. Their aim is clearly the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It seems like there will be an earth-shaking fight over it this time around.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s pretty eyes swept around her as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. They had indeed met quite a number of groups with the same intentions along the way, but he did not pay much attention to them. Although those people were quite strong, they were still a little too weak to snatch the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°I wonder whether the Hun n and the other ancient ns have already reached...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes scanned the area far in front of him as this thought shed through his heart. He once again waved his hand and cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Increase our speed....¡±

    The five hundred kilometer distance could be covered by experts like Xiao Yan within a couple of minutes. Although there was arge group dying him, the entire group gradually reached the mountainous region where the demonic me had descended around twenty minutester. The lush green mountain range hadpletely vanished. Only a cream-white desert remained. A terrifying heat radiated from the ground, causing the area within a five-hundred-kilometer radius to reveal a distortion.

    ¡°What a terrifying me this Purifying Demonic Lotus me is. It has actually incinerated such an enormous mountain range into a desert...¡±

    Yao Lao involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air as he looked at the enormous desert that appeared in front of him. His face was filled with shock.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. A me surged from his body and wrapped around everyone from the alliance. Only then was the searing pain on his skin reduced. After which, he lifted his head and looked at the distant sky. That area had already been split apart. A cream-white light broke from the space and poured down. The light emitted a terrifying temperature that even the soul was unable to endure.

    ¡°The space that sealed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me has already been broken. However, the demonic me has not appeared. It is probably still in that realm. This cream-white light is merely its lingering heat...¡± Xiao Yan softly exined after seeing this scene.

    ¡°Lingering heat...¡±

    Even with Zi Yan¡¯s strength, her face involuntarily changed upon hearing these words. A little lingering heat was able to incinerate the mountain range and turn it into a desert. Just how frightening would it be if they entered that realm?

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Soon after Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared in this desert, waves of the sound of rushing wind were transmitted from every direction. Numerous figures came to a halt far from that broken space. Their eyes contained some horror as they stared at this cream-white desert. They were aware that this ce had originally been a mountainous region that had been filled with life before this night...

    ¡°From the looks of it, it seems that we must enter that realm in order to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Yao Lao stared at the space above for a long time before speaking.

    ¡°There is no need to hurry. This realm is fraught with all sorts of danger. We are not qualified to be the first to step forward...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. Even he could sense an immense danger. If this group of theirs were to hastily enter, hardly any of them would be able to escape alive...

    Yao Lao nodded. Being an alchemist, he was naturally able to detect just how frightening it would be within that broken space.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    The space near them suddenly fluctuated while Xiao Yan¡¯s group carefully waited. A dense ck fog seeped out in all directions from this fluctuation. A frightening aura that caused one¡¯s expression to alter, quietly spread. It immediately attracted all the eyes present.

    Many pairs of eyes nced at the spot where the ck fog had appeared. Finally, the ck fog slowly scattered, and a couple of human figures appeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°That is... the chief of the Hall of Souls?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s group narrowed their eyes as they looked at the ck-robed human figure leading the group. That figure possessed a frightening aura. The Dou Qi within their bodies began to quietly circte.

 Chapter 1495

    <strong><u>Chapter 1495: Eight Wastnd Destruction me</u></strong>

    Three figures slowly surfaced from the ck fog. One of them was wearing ck robes. There was nothing special about his face. He appeared just like an ordinary person as a pair of rough hands rolled from his sleeves, but it was this ordinary figure that caused most people present to cease breathing. Their eyes were grave and afraid...

    Chief of the Hall of Souls!

    These four simple words held a prestige that no one in this Central ins couldpare with. Even though this mighty name had been umted through years of bloodshed, not a single faction other than the new ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ dared to openly disy their hostility to them. Part of the reason for this might be due to the Hun n, but the Hall of Souls also possessed a deterrence that belonged to them.

    In the distant past, the chief of the Hall of Souls had once exterminate dozens of sects overnight. Blood flowed like a river that night while corpses were scattered all over thend. Five experts who had reached the second star of the Dou Sheng ss had fallen miserably to his hands.

    That night established the ferocious reputation of the Hall of Souls. It also led to the Hall of Souls being the overlord of the Central ins. Even the Pill Tower did not dare to easily sh with him!

    At this moment, this mighty person, whose fierce reputation was once infamous across the entire Central ins, was quietly floating in the sky. His eyes were just like a meditating old monk since they did not reveal the slightest fluctuation. Regardless of whether the gazes from his surroundings were filled with fear or hatred, he never shifted his eyes.

    ¡°Chief of the Hall of Souls...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. His gaze roamed the figure. The faint spiritual fluctuation that was emitted from within the chief¡¯s body was the same as the powerful soul Xiao Yan had met a couple of days ago.

    While Xiao Yan was observing the chief of the Hall of Souls, the chief of the Hall of Souls seemed to have detected something and slowly turned his head. Those ancient rippleless-well-like eyesnded on Xiao Yan. He observed Xiao Yan before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°The fallen Xiao n has actually produced someone with such talent. This is a failure on the part of my Hall of Souls...¡±

    ¡°Hall chief, this brat is too cunning. Although we never viewed him seriously in the past, the experts we dispatched each time were all more than enough to kill him, but each time around, he always overcame the danger. Moreover, his strength also ended up soaring...¡± A human figure behind the chief of the Hall of Souls spoke in a respectful manner. He slowly lifted his head and revealed half of his face. It naturally belonged to the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°In time toe, this fellow might end up bing another Xiao Xuan.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls ignored the deputy chief¡¯s words and continued to speak in a calm voice. His voice remained calm, appearing a little strange and mysterious...

    The deputy hall chief widened his mouth after hearing the chief of the Hall of Souls give Xiao Yan such a high evaluation. He looked at the figure next to him who had yet to speak and drylyughed, ¡°Regardless of how strong that brat is, he is not be stronger than junior n head. Even if Xiao Yan will be the next Xiao Xuan, it should be known that Xiao Xuan¡¯s fate was not a good one...¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± An undefinedugh was emitted from the nostrils of the Hall of Souls¡¯s chief. He slowly shook his head and softly said, ¡°That¡¯s hard to predict...¡±

    ¡°He possesses five types of Heavenly mes, namely the Green Lotus Core me, Falling Heart me, Sea Heart me, Bone Chilling me, and the Three Thousand Burning me... Heavenly mes are far too wild and violent. They will definitely try engulfing each other upon contact, but he is able to deal with them peacefully. This should be an effect of his Qi Method.¡± That human figure slowly lifted his head while the chief of the Hall of Souls looked at him. Lightnded on his face, revealing the face of a man that was in his thirties. The face appeared quite young, but there was no expression on it. Joy and sadness were absent. It gave one the feeling that all his features were stiff. Of course, the most eye-catching feature was this person¡¯s eyes.

    Both of his eyes were dark-ck. They were a kind of extremely pure ck. There were no whiteness in his eyes. Only a cluster of ink-like ckness was present. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though two ck beads had forcefully been inserted into his eyes. A chill would rise within one¡¯s heart upon being looked at by that pair of eyes.

    This person turned his head and observed Xiao Yan from a great distance. His voice was soft and cold. ¡°Based on what I am aware of, Yao Chen once obtained a mysterious Qi Method that could merge Heavenly mes from that Ancient Remains. Xiao Yan is practicing that Qi Method. The reason he is able to swiftly advance to this level is because of that Qi Method. Of course, one must also not underestimate his ability. Even if an ordinary person practices this Qi Method, that person might not end up better than him.¡±

    After having merely observed Xiao Yan from afar, this person was not only able to see through the Heavenly mes within Xiao Yan¡¯s body, he was also able to guess the origin of the Qi Method that Xiao Yan practiced. His observation skills would cause one to break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°He is a very difficult opponent to deal with... however, I should be able to kill him.¡± The ck-robed man slowly stated.

    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s only natural. Although junior n head is merely an advanced two star Dou Sheng, even I would not be able to defeat you. It is an easy matter for you to kill the initial two star Dou Sheng Xiao Yan. Looks like the position of n head of the Hun n will belong to junior n head in the future.¡± The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls smiled as he tried to curry favor.

    The ck-robed man curled his mouth upon hearing these words. However, he looked at the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls and said, ¡°You should listen to what the hall chief is thinking before uttering these words.¡±

    ¡°Junior n head is thinking too much. The n head has an overwhelming strength and has been in control of the Hun n for thousands of years without showing any sign of tiring. It is too early to talk about these matters...¡± The hall chief faintly smiled before he shook his head and replied.

    The ck-robed man gently lifted his eyelids, but did not continue discussing this somewhat taboo topic. His eyes shifted away from Xiao Yan as he looked at the shattered space. He asked, ¡°When should we act?¡±

    ¡°Wait... wait for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to break the seal. This will make it lose quite a lot of energy. We will act once it is about to break the seal...¡± The roughrge hands of the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief crossed each other as he spoke.

    The ck-robed man slightly nodded. His pure ck eyes once again ced at Xiao Yan in the distance before he shut his eyes.

    ¡°Is that the chief of the Hall of Souls? He is indeed frightening...¡± Ancestor Hou Yun and the rest withdrew their gazes. Their faces were filled with a grave expression as Ancestor Hou Yun made ament.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Only after seeing the chief of the Hall of Souls in person, he realized just how terrifyingly strong he was. Even Xiao Yan felt that he did not have any chance of victory against such an expert.

    ¡°This person is a great enemy. Be careful...¡± The smile on Zi Yan¡¯s face by the side had disappeared. Her lovely body gently shifted half-a-step and coincidentally blocked half of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. She was the only one among those present who could block the chief of the Hall of Souls. Moreover, she understood that even if she fought him, she would be no match for him. The best result would be to retreat alone.

    ¡°Rx, they will not attack before obtaining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head andughed.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, you have alsoe to join the fun...¡± A loud and clearugh was suddenly transmitted over from the distance while Xiao Yan was reassuring everyone. The rushing sound of wind immediately appeared as a couple of figures appeared beside him with lightning-like speed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes followed the rushing sound of wind. A stunned expression shed across his eyes. He hurriedly headed over before he cupped his hands together and warmly smiled. ¡°It is actually brother Hou Xuan. It has been a long time since west met. How are you?¡±

    There were three human figures who had appeared from the rushing wind. The person leading them was a handsome man with white clothes. That familiar face was that of a member from the Yan n whom Xiao Yan had be acquainted with in the Gu Realm, Hou Xuan. Beside him was the same red-clotheddy with a veil over her face. This time around, there was an additional purple-clothed old man with them.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan is indeed an extraordinary person. It has only been a short couple of years since we havest met, yet you have actually reached the Dou Sheng ss...¡± Huo Xuan cupped his hands to Xiao Yan as he praised. He had likely discovered Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength.

    ¡°Ha ha, isn¡¯t brother Huo Xuan also a high level Ban Sheng?¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His heart was somewhat shocked. The speed at which Hou Xuan¡¯s strength was increasing was quite ferocious. Had Xiao Yan not consumed the Bodhisattva Heart, it was likely that he would have been left far behind.

    ¡°Huh... inside your body...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully observed Huo Xuan in front of him while he felt surprised. He let out a ¡®huh¡¯ sound as he looked at the smiling Huo Xuan and asked, ¡°You... have refined a Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°With the help of the Elders, I have luckily subdued the Eight Wastnd Destruction me from the n. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for my strength to soar by such an extent...¡± Huo Xuan smiled and did not hide anything.

    ¡°The Eight Wastnd Destruction me ranked eighth on the Heavenly me Ranking?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand trembled. He was aware that the Yan n possessed four types of Heavenly mes. Two among them were ranked in the top ten, but he had not expected the other me, besides the Red Lotus Ye me, to actually be the Eight Wastnd Destruction me!

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being an ancient n. It possesses such a collection...¡±

    Xiao Yan was filled with envy within his heart. He had run all over the continent, but the highest ranked Heavenly me he had obtained was merely ranked ninth, the Three Thousand Burning me. It was unexpected that this Hou Xuan had obtained such a high ranking Heavenly me after simply making a trip back.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, this is my Yan n¡¯s Elder Huo Yao. He also possesses a Heavenly me, but it is only ranked sixteenth, the Fire Cloud Water me...¡± Huo Xuan pointed at the purple-clothed Elder beside him andughed.

    ¡°Another Heavenly me...¡±

    Xiao Yan once again bitterlyughed upon hearing this. Putting it this way, the three people in front of him were carrying three types of Heavenly mes from the Yan n. If the five types of Heavenly mes in him were included, would it not mean that a total of eight types of Heavenly mes were present?

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan ge-ge, there are more than eight types...¡±

    A clear chime-like voice suddenly rinto Xiao Yan¡¯s ear as though it was aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Xun Er?¡±

    A joy immediately surged onto Xiao Yan¡¯s face the moment that bone deep familiar voice was heard.

 Chapter 1496

    <strong><u>Chapter 1496: Reunification With Xun Er</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan lifted his head, which was filled with joy. He saw an intense ripple appear within distant space before a couple of figures slowly surfaced. The person in front was wearing elegant green clothes and appeared as lovely as a flower. Her pretty face disyed a gentle smile. Her ck hair was randomly restrained by a pale-green ribbon. It fell down like a waterfall before spread across her delicate waist. A gentle breeze blew over, causing her hair to drift. Her demeanor appeared just like a fairy that had descended to the mortal realm.

    Who else could that extremely elegant demeanor belong to other than Xun Er, whom Xiao Yan had not met for a long time...

    Two people were following behind Xun Er. One of them possessed a familiar face. It was Gu Qing Yang, a genius within the Gu n, whose talent and bloodline was barely inferior to Xun Er. The other person was extremely unfamiliar. He was a white-haired old man in blue robes. A warm smile was always maintained on his face. That smile gave one a friendly feeling, but only a person with strong eyesight could vaguely sense the sharpness hidden under that smile.

    The sudden appearance of Xun Er¡¯s group immediately attracted many pairs of eyes. Numerous pairs of eyes swept over the trio before soft private conversations sprang up around them. The people and factions who could appear in this ce were not ordinary people. They naturally understood that even though these ancient ns could truly be described as unparalleled super factions even though they seemed to keep a low profile.

    ¡°The members of the Gu n have indeede...¡± The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls frowned and softly spoke after Xun Er¡¯s group appeared.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is not an ordinary Heavenly me. Even our Hun n desires it. It is only natural that the Gu n has acted aa well...¡± The eyes of the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief swept once over those three. After which, they paused on the blue-robed elder. Surprise shed across his eyes as he spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Gu Nan Hai... it is unexpected that the Gu n has dispatched him this time around.¡±

    ¡°Although Gu Nanhai is powerful, it should not be difficult to stop him with hall chief¡¯s strength...¡± The junior n head in ck clothes lifted his eyes and said. ¡°There is an agreement between our ancient ns. Those who are five star Dou Shengs and above cannot randomly intervene. The good thing is that the hall chief¡¯s strength is such that few people within this limit can beat you.¡±

    ¡°Although those powerful individuals cannot intervene, they are definitely observing this ce...¡± The chief of the Hall of Soulsughed in a faint voice. He lifted his head and looked at empty space. It was as though there was someone lingering in that emptiness.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you have finally be a Dou Sheng...¡±

    The elegant girl stood in front of Xiao Yan. A warm smile also spread across his face as he looked at the girl¡¯s pretty smile. Gu Qing Yang and the blue-robed elder by the side involuntarily shook their heads. They had never seen Xun Er this happy within the Gu n.

    Something seemed to have hit the soft spot in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he looked at that ethereal-like girl in front of him. His thoughts, which had been suppressed, suddenly surged out from deep within his heart like floodwater. He immediately ignored the many pairs of eyes as he extended his hand to grab Xun Er¡¯s soft long arm. After which, he gently pulled and heavily hugged the beauty in front of him.

    The current Xiao Yan had truly grown. Regardless of whether it was in age or strength, Xiao Yan¡¯s current achievements made himpletely worthy of her despite her being in possession of a divine bloodline that is seen only once in a thousand years. Although Xun Er¡¯s strength was not weaker than his, such a young two star Dou Sheng was someone even an ancient n like the Gu n could not underestimate. In other words, even if the current Xiao Yan were to head to the Gu n to propose marriage, no one would dare to say that he was not qualified to do so!

    A gentle arc surfaced on Xun Er¡¯s beautiful face after she was hugged by Xiao Yan. She gently leaned her face on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder as she somewhat greedily absorb the familiar scent that she had not experienced for a long time. It had been three full years since they hadst separated. Due to her being in possession of the Gu n¡¯s divine bloodline, she could not randomly leave the Gu m before she had be a Dou Sheng. She could only endure the bitter torture of missing Xiao Yan in her heart in order to protect the continuation of the bloodline. She had put all her effort into training in order to obtain the freedom that belonged to her after reaching that ss...

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, I have really missed you...¡±

    Xun Er slightly turned her head. She looked at the side of Xiao Yan¡¯s face and curled her lips. A faint bewitchment surfaced on her elegant and beautiful face. Her mutter was quietly transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Xun Er will be free in the future. I will continue to apany you...¡±

    She had grown up in the Xiao n since young because of the Gu n. She had also parted with Xiao Yan a long time ago because of the Gu n. Each meeting with Xiao Yan was short and hurried because of the Gu n. After each short meeting was year after year of waiting... she had gradually endured the days. From this moment on, she was finally able to arrange her time as she pleased. There was no need for her to be tightly managed by the Gu n...

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing her words. He immediately smiled and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say... the both of you aren¡¯t treating us as non-existent, are you?¡± Gu Qing Yang by the side helplessly opened his mouth and spoke while Xiao Yan and Xun Er were softly talking with each other.

    Xun Er¡¯s face reddened after hearing Gu Qing Yang¡¯s words. She quickly regained herposure and gently freed herself from Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. After which, her pretty eyesnded on Yao Lao, who was behind Xiao Yan. She bowed to him as someone from the younger generation. ¡°This must be elder Yao Chen, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, little girl, we are acquainted with each other, but we have never met face to face.¡± Yao Lsoughed. Xun Er had discovered him hiding on Xiao Yan a long time ago. At that time, she was unable to determine what his intentions were. Hence, she had even secretly warned him, but this was indeed the first time they had formally met.

    ¡°Elder Yao Chen, please do not continue to keep what happened in the past in your heart.¡±

    Xun Er was a little apologetic upon hearing Yao Lao¡¯s reply. She had suspected that Yao Lao harbored ill-intent for Xiao Yan. Hence, her tone was a little impolite back then, but the subsequent events indicated that if Yao Lao had not secretly aided Xiao Yan, the route that Xiao Yan would have taken would have been much worse.

    ¡°Ha ha, it¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯m Xiao Yan¡¯s teacher. It would really be inappropriate if I am not magnanimous to my disciple¡¯s wife.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard and loudlyughed. His heart felt some joy upon seeing a somewhat embarrassed expression surface on Xun Er¡¯s face. He naturally understood Xun Er¡¯s status within the Gu n. Having someone of this status as his disciple¡¯s wife was something that would give him pride.

    Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he introduced Zi Yan by the side. Zi Yan and Xun Er were acquaintances, having met each other at Jia Nan Academy back then, but Xun Er had subsequently left and the two of them did not meet each other again due to various reasons. Now that they had met again, they felt as though they had changed. After all, one had been a young girl in Jia Nan Academy and the other had been a little girl who only knew how to y all day long. However, at this moment, the both of them possessed a peak strength on this continent.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this is Elder Gu Nanhai from my Gu n. He is apanying me to investigate the Purifying Demonic Lotus me this time around...¡± Xun Er sweetly smiled and introduced the blue-robed old man behind her.

    ¡°Is the Gu n also interested in the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at the blue-robed elder and felt shock within his heart. Although the feeling that this elder gave him was not as profound and unfathomable as the chief of the Hall of Souls, he was still much stronger than Zi Yan. These ancient ns really possessed a strong foundation.

    ¡°It is not that we are interested in the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It is likely that hardly anyone in this world can subdue that thing. It is fine as long as that me does notnd in the hands of the Hun n...¡± The blue-robed old manughed. He did not try to show superiority through age. His tone was as though he was speaking to an equal and was extremely calm. He did not make things difficult for Xiao Yan like some Elders from the Gu n.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me has appeared in the past, but no one has managed to subdue it. The spatial seal present had been ced by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. It is extremely mysterious. Even the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is not able to destroy it within a short amount of time. As long as it slows its attack by even a little, the seal will absorb the surrounding natural energy and repair itself before continuing to seal the me...¡± Xun Er grinned and exined. ¡°The Hun n, on the other hand, has always been targeting the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. They have alwayse prepared. I wonder just what they are nning to do this time around.¡±

    ¡°They do not seem to be doing anything.¡± Xiao Yan nced at the trio from the Hall of Souls andmented.

    ¡°They are waiting, waiting for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to exhaust its strength from breaking the seal...¡± Xun Er¡¯s eyes nced at the man with ck eyes among the trio from the Hall of Souls. She bunched her eyebrows as she softly said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge should be careful of that person. That person is called Hun Feng. Those from the Hun n call him madman. This Hun Feng has extremely shocking talent and possesses the divine bloodline of the Hun n. He is many times stronger than that Hun Yu, whom you met back then. ording to the information that we have gathered, he is likely going to be the next n head of the Hun n if no idents ur...

    ¡°Hun Feng specializes in fighting the levels above him. Since he has begun training, he has seldom fought against those weaker than him. Moreover, he is ruthless and merciless in his attacks. Even when sparring in the n, there are injuries and deaths when he fights. As more time passed, no one in the same generation dared to fight with him. Even some of the Elders within the Hun n are quite afraid of him. You should be exceptionally careful when fighting him this time around.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brows twitched. His eyes drifted over that man called Hun Feng before slowly nodding his head. The next n head of the Hun n was extremely frightening. Just what were his chances of victory if he fought with this person?

 Chapter 1497

    <strong><u>Chapter 1497: Yao Wangu</u></strong>

    ¡°However, Xiao Yan ge-ge has also advanced to the second star of the Dou Sheng ss, and your actual fighting strength far surpasses this level. This is simr to that Hun Feng. It is impossible to predict just who will be defeated if you exchange blows...¡± Xun Er sweetly smiled as she spoke.

    Xiao Yan grinned. His heart would not underestimate anyone. The members of the Hun n were not friendly characters, yet this Hun Feng was able to be one of its top-notch experts and was even called the next n head of the Hun n. This was enough to indicate just how terrifying he was. Xiao Yan understood that this person would be a rtively troublesome enemy.

    ¡°Why is it that all of the ancient ns only dispatch a few people?¡± Xiao Yan withdrew his focus and suddenly asked. He discovered that regardless of the Hun n, the Gu n, or the Yan n, each of these ns only dispatched three people.

    ¡°Subduing the Heavenly me does not rely on arge number of people. It is best that these people of yours do not follow you in when you enter the realm. Otherwise, your losses will be unbearable.¡± Gu Qing Yang nced at the group behind Xiao Yan. These were the elites within the Sky Mansion Alliance. They wererge in numbers and possessed a strong aura, but he simply shook his head somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan, Yao Lao, and the others were startled upon hearing this information.

    ¡°That space is fraught with danger after being managed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for thousands of years. Even an elite Ban Sheng will barely be able to preserve one¡¯s life after entering it...¡± The blue-robed Gu Nanhaiughed as he added some more information.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±

    Xiao Yan was quietly speechless. He quietly felt a little fortunate. They were indeed inexperienced and could not bepared with these ancient ns. If Xun Er¡¯s group hadn¡¯t informed Xiao Yan¡¯s group, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s group would have suffered serious injuries and deaths.

    ¡°Our ancient ns have an agreement among ourselves. Those top experts, whose strength exceeds the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss, cannot randomly intervene. Hence, the experts that have been dispatched will not exceed the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss.¡± Xun Er softly exined.

    ¡°No wonder...¡± Xiao Yan came to a sudden understanding. He had been feeling a little surprised as to why the Hun n did not dispatch any experts to deal with him after he had destroyed an important branch hall of the Hall of Souls. This was the reason why. The only person in the current Hall of Souls who caused Xiao Yan to feel fear was the chief of the Hall of Souls himself. However, this person was busy subduing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and did not have time to deal with him. Hence, the Hall of Souls could only endure the losses.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is extremely powerful. It will be a great help to anyone who subdues it, but it will be difficult to subdue it if one simply relies on experts below the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. No wonder no one has managed to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for thousands of years...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. This limiting condition did not really benefit these ancient ns, but it seemed that they were willing to create trouble for others. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was far too powerful. Even if they could not obtain it, they would definitely not allow others to do so.

    ¡°Ha ha, Elder Huo Yao, it is unexpected that the Yan n has actually dispatched you this time around...¡± While this thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, Gu Nanhai¡¯s eyes suddenly shifted to Huo Xuan¡¯s group, who were remaining quiet behind him.

    That purple-robed old man twitched his eyebrows slightly upon hearing this greeting. He immediately said, ¡°The n head has instructed that it is best that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me remains without an owner. It will be best for everyone that way.¡±

    Although this Elder Huo Yao¡¯s words seemed calm, Xiao Yan could still hear some irritation in them.

    Gu Nanhai bitterly smiled and shook his head after hearing these words. He said, ¡°Elder Huo Yao, don¡¯t tell me that you really think that the disappearance of the Ling n was caused by my Gu n?¡±

    Elder Huo Yao was quiet. Huo Xuan and the red-clotheddy beside him exchanged looks but did not interfere in this matter.

    ¡°It is impossible to investigate this matter. However, the Gu n and the Hun n are the biggest suspects. It is necessary to remain cautious. Our Yan n does not wish to share the same fate as the Ling n.¡± Huo Yao was quiet for a moment before he slowly opened his mouth and replied. He waved his hands after uttering those words. Finally, he turned around and hurried away. Huo Xuan could only helplessly spread his hands to Xiao Yan before following Hou Yao.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Gu Nanhai sighed after seeing Huo Yao leave. He continued to frown.

    ¡°It seems that the disappearance of the Ling n has caused great discord to form between the ancient ns?¡± Xiao Yan thought within his heart upon witnessing this exchange. If there was a party who was the murder between the Gu n and the Hun n, Xiao Yan would naturally think that the party would be from the Hun n. The Ling n hadpletely vanished without anyone realizing. No one could detect even the slightest clue. Even the many peak experts from the Gu n were unable to discover anything beforehand. This had undoubtedly caused them to feel suspicious. After all, the only ones who could barely manage to quietly destroy the entire Ling n were the Gu n and the Hun n.

    ¡°This matter was most likely done by the Hun n. Their aim is to cause the fewrge ancient ns to be cautious against each other, making it impossible for any cooperation to ur.¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes drifted in the direction of the Hall of Souls trio as she softly inferred.

    ¡°No one will believe us without evidence...¡± Gu Nanhai shook his head while feeling a little helpless. He waved his hand and ceased getting entangled over this topic. His eyes swept around him before he said, ¡°The Lei n, the Yao n, and the Shi n will definitely not miss the appearance of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Perhaps they wille here soon...¡±

    ¡°Yao n...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted upon hearing these words. He looked at Yao Lao and saw aplicated expression sh across Yao Lao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Now, we should quietly wait for the best opportunity to enter the realm. After that we can try and see if it is possible to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Gu Nanhai let out a long sigh. Both of his hands were ced behind him as he lifted his head. His eyes locked onto the distorted space in the distant sky.

    A terrifyingly high temperature continued to spread from that tear in space. Cream-white light was appearing more frequently. In the end, the desert below had vaguely be sticky. The sand began to gradually melt...

    The number of sounds of rushing wind appearing around the distortion increased as this desert gradually turned into magma. More and more experts had been attracted by the unusual phenomenon. Within half an hour, many figures had appeared, crowding the sky. However, most of these people were waiting a great distance from the broken space. Only those true experts like Xiao Yan dared to approach the area within a thousand feet of the shattered space.

    The Lei n and the Shi n among the eight ancient ns also arrived one after another while everyone was waiting. However, they did not approach after seeing Xun Er and the chief of the Hall of Souls. Instead, they hesitated for a moment before withdrawing some distance. From the looks of it, the disappearance of the Ling n had caused them to feel fear and caution for the Gu n and Hun n.

    In the face of this kind of reaction, Xun Er could only shake her head. They did not have any evidence to prove that the Ling n¡¯s disappearance was caused by the Hun n. Hence, they felt helpless because of this suspicion that had appeared out of nowhere.

    Time passed. Around half an hour after the Lei n and the Shi n arrived, the rushing sound of wind once again echoed from the horizon. There was a medicinal fragrance that was vaguely emitted from the wind.

    ¡°The members of the Yao n...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became focus as he smelled this unique scent. He sensed Yao Lao¡¯s skin suddenly be a lot more tense.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Three figures shed and appeared from the distant fluctuation within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. In a sh, they appeared in front of everyone.

    Three unknown individuals appeared. There was a man, a woman, and an elderly person. The man was wearing a beautiful robe. His face was handsome and even contained some traces of feminine aura. His lips were a little thin, revealing an icy-cold harshness. Thedy beside him had long blue hair with an exquisite face, but she appeared like frost, looking like an ice beauty. Thest elder was wearing an alchemist robe. Both of his hands were inserted into his sleeves. An asionally stern glint shed across his narrow eyes.

    ¡°That young man is called Yao Tian. He is the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Yao n. His Spiritual Strength has already reached the Advanced Heavenly State. He has once swallowed a medicinal pill that had nearly be a tier 9 Treasure Pill. His actual strength is an intermediate one star Dou Sheng, and he can be considered the most outstanding person in the Yao n. It is rumored that he has once sessfully refined a tier 9 Treasure Pill.¡± Xun Er softly spoke beside Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. These ancient ns possessed an endless amount of resources. Even an idiot could be trained into an expert by them. Even less needed to be said of the people who possessed an extraordinary talent. Their achievements would be extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Thatdy is his younger sister, Yao Ling. Her strength might only be an initial Ban Sheng, but her Spiritual Strength is extraordinary. She is called the person with the highest possibility of training her soul to the ¡®Di State¡¯ within the Yao n.

    ¡°That old man is an extremely experienced Elder within the Yao n. He is called...

    Yao Lao¡¯s somewhat hoarse voice continued before Xun Er could finish speaking, ¡°Yao Wangui, he manages discipline and punishment within the Yao n and possesses great authority. His words can decide the life and death of a member of the Yao n.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled. He looked at Yao Lao, only to see that Yao Lao¡¯s body was trembling as he stared at the old man called Yao Wangui.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    Xiao Yan softly called out. His hand also grabbed Yao Lao¡¯s arm. He could see that Yao Lao¡¯s emotions were in a bad state.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine...¡± Yao Lao softly sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Is there a grudge between teacher and Yao Wangui?¡± Xiao Yan softly asked.

    Yao Lao slightly tightened his fist. He was quiet for a moment before he exined in a somewhat hoarse voice, ¡°Back then, he had failed to distinguish what was right from what was wrong. Just one sentence from him and I was expelled from the n...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. He gently patted Yao Lao¡¯s arm and a smile immediately surfaced on his face. Murderous intent filled that smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This disciple promise you that I will take this person¡¯s life...¡±

 Chapter 1498

    <strong><u>Chapter 1498: Not Knowing What is Good For Oneself</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this Yao Wangui is an initial four star elite Dou Sheng. He is extremely strong and it will not be easy dealing with him.¡± Xun Er by the side opened her mouth and softly spoke after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°I know my limits.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. An initial four star Dou Sheng was indeed a little troublesome for his current self to deal with, but if he was able to sessfully obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and refine it, it would be an extremely easy matter for him to kill Yao Wangui.

    Xun Er did not say anything more after hearing Xiao Yan put it this way. She was aware that Xiao Yan was usually calm and would not easily do anything where he did not have the confidence to seed.

    Yao Wangui¡¯s group¡¯s appearance in the sky had naturally attracted many pairs of eyes. The Yao n could be considered a unique ancient n. Most of its n members were alchemists, and all of them possessed outstanding pill refinement talent. Thus, the Yao n created a pill refinement atmosphere. If the ancient ns appear more often in the Central ins, the reputation of the Pill Tower would end up suffering because of the Yao n.

    After all, if one were to make a trueparison, the inheritance of the Yao n was moreplete. Regardless of how one looked at it, the semi-public nature Pill Towercked far behind the Yao n.

    However, the rules of the Yao n were extremely severe. Only their own n members could learn their alchemist skills. Any outsider who learned them would end up attracting their murderous intent. This rule had also limited the development of the Yao n, but this was something that could not be helped. The ancient ns felt arrogant when it came to ordinary people.

    Yao Wangui¡¯s group, who had appeared in the sky, slowly swept their eyes around them. Their eyes paused on the Hall of Souls trio some distance away as they frowned. The Hun n was the most mysterious n among the eight ancient ns. The remaining few ns were rtively afraid of them. If one were topare, the Hun n was the n with the longest inheritance...

    ¡°Has the Gu n alsoe...¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s eyes shifted away from the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ group and suddenly paused onto Xun Er¡¯s group. His eyes moved and finally collided with Yao Lao, who was staring at him.

    ¡°Yao Chen... ah, it is unexpected that someone like you, who was abandoned, has managed to reach the Dou Sheng ss. This really surprises me...¡± Yao Wangui¡¯s eyes shed with Yao Lao¡¯s eyes. He was slightly startled before he faintly smiled and made ament.

    ¡°It is all thanks to you that I have been able to preserve this old life of mine!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes were a little dark and solemn as he replied.

    Yao Wangui calmly smiled when he saw Yao Lao¡¯s dark and solemn eyes. Although a one star Dou Sheng was powerful, it was still nothing in front of him.

    ¡°He is that abandoned person, Yao Chen? It seems that the n once gave him an opportunity to return, but he stubbornly rejected it?¡± That handsome man¡¯s long eyebrow was slightly lifted after hearing Yao Wangui¡¯s voice. His eyes swept over Yao Lao as a harsh arc was lifted onto his thin lips. Yao Lao rejecting the offer to return to the n had spread throughout the n back then. That handsome man had even coldlyughed and said that this person did not know what was good for him. It was natural that he would ridicule Yao Lao now that they had met.

    ¡°Ha ha, after roaming around outside and making a name for himself, it is natural that one would think that one is extremely capable, causing one to end up bing arrogant.¡± Yao Wangui slightly smiled. His voice was steady, but it was not dislikable.

    The somewhat unfriendly atmosphere that had suddenly appeared was detected by those experts around. Many pairs of eyes were turned over, but no one opened their mouths to say anything. The Yao n was an ancient n. An ordinary expert would not dare to offend them. Hence, many people merely adopted the attitude of watching a show. There would coincidentally be some liveliness before the best opportunity to enter the space...

    Yao Lao¡¯s body trembled slightly after hearing the softughter that was emitted from those two. His character was usually quite calm, but being expelled from the Yao n back then had always been the deepest thorn in his heart. His many years of self-cultivation wouldpletely disappear each time this thorn was pulled, especially if the one messing with his thorn was the main culprit who had caused him to leave the n back then!

    ¡°His soul has only reached the advanced Heavenly State after training for so many years. This talent is only ordinary. Since he gave up the opportunity to return to the n back then, there is no longer a need for the n to remember this person in the future...¡± Yao Tian shrugged his shoulders after seeing Yao Lao¡¯s green face. He felt that the whole situation was meaningless. He uttered onest sentence before being toozy to continue.

    Yao Wanguiughed and immediately nodded.

    ¡°Despite training for so many years, your soul still remains at the Advanced Heavenly State. This name of being the top person among the Yao n is really nothing...¡± Xiao Yan gently patted Yao Lao¡¯s shoulder before he turned his head to look at Yao Tian. A smile appeared on his face as he softly remarked.

    Yao Tian and Yao Wangui were startled after hearing this person suddenly intervening. They shifted their eyes to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to criticize me?¡± Yao Tian stared at Xiao Yan. A cold arc rose on his face as he spoke.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Yao Chen¡¯s disciple.¡± Xiao Yan grinned, cupped his hands together, and replied.

    ¡°Oh? You are the Pill Gathering Champion of the Pill Tower, Xiao Yan?¡± The arc on Yao Tian¡¯s face immediately became deeper upon hearing this. His eyes looked up and down Xiao Yan. He spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°The so-called Pill Gathering is merely a group of useless peoplepeting. Such a gathering can only be described as nothing in my Yao n...

    ¡°In terms of position within the Yao n, even Yao Chen does not have the qualification to speak to me in such a way. You should be lucky that Yao Chen is not a member of my Yao n. Of course, since you cannot control your mouth, you should pay some price for the words you have uttered...¡±

    That handsome face immediately turned icy-cold after the final word was uttered from Yao Tian¡¯s mouth. He suddenly stepped forward as an unusually vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged. It became a hundred-footrge wave with a terrifying might as it violently swept toward Xiao Yan in a wild manner!

    ¡°Today, I shall help Yao Chen teach you, his disciple!¡±

    Xiao Yan merely shook his head as he nced at the giant spiritual wave that came sweeping over with a rumbling sound. The smile on his face was quietly withdrawn at this moment. After which, he lifted his hand in front of many pairs of eyes and gently clenched the empty space in front of him.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Not even a hint of a Dou Qi fluctuation appeared as he did so. However, that majestic spiritual wave instantly copsed in front of many pairs of stunned eyes after Xiao Yan clenched his hand!

    ¡°A one star Dou Sheng with an Advanced Heavenly State soul dares to represent my teacher in teaching me? You really do not know your limits!¡±

    A dense smile rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he easily shattered therge spiritual wave with its shocking momentum by using just a palm. He took a step forward and clenched his fist. After which, he threw a punch at Yao Tian, whose face had revealed shock, from a distance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan threw a punch forward, and a thousand-footrge spiritual fist was suddenly formed in the sky. There was a mysterious crystalyer covering that fist. At a nce, it looked as though it was real!

    An extremely powerful spiritual pressure suddenly erupted in all directions with Xiao Yan in the middle the moment he threw his punch forward.

    ¡°Perfect Heavenly State!¡±

    Many shocking noises reverberated within the sky after this powerful spiritual pressure was felt. Numerous pairs of eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the skinny figure in the sky. They would never have imagined that Xiao Yan was able to reach the Perfect Heavenly State at such a young age!

    ¡°How can this be possible?¡±

    Yao Tian¡¯s, Yao Wangui¡¯s, and Yao Ling¡¯s expressions drastically changed at this moment. The Perfect Heavenly State was a level that even Yao Wangui had not achieved. How was it possible for Xiao Yan to reach this level at his age?

    The spiritual fist was extremely fast. The moment it was formed, it was already around ten feet from Yao Tian. The terrifying spiritual pressure violently smashed toward Yao Tian¡¯s head. If this fist struck, it would cause Yao Tian¡¯s soul to suffer a serious injury.

    ¡°Young fellow, how dare you!¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s expression sank after seeing that it was impossible for Yao Tian to dodge Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. He grabbed Yao Tian and tossed him back. At the same time, Dou Qi suddenly surged from his body as his fist violently smashed against that spiritual punch.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yao Wangui took a step back after the two collided, but the spiritual fist in front of him had been forcefully received by him. A four star Dou Sheng¡¯s strength was indeed extremely incredible.

    ¡°Elder Wangui, kill this brat!¡±

    Yao Tain¡¯s expression alternated between green and white as he stood back. He had not expected to not be able tost one strike in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Moreover, this had urred in public. Those strange gazes cast his way were like knives that ruthlessly cut his body. Both of his eyes turned bright-red as he furiously cried out.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    However, Yao Tain¡¯s furious cry had just sounded when the space in front of him fluctuated. An invisible spiritual strength was swiftly gathered. Within the blink of an eye, a figure appeared in front of him in a ghost-like fashion. That appearance was surprisingly another Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Spiritual Avatar?¡±

    Yao Tain¡¯s eyes shrank after seeing this spiritual avatar appearing in a strange fashion. The Dou Qi within his body reflexively surged out. At this moment, even Yao Wangui was unable toe to his aid.

    However, the spiritual avatar in front of Yao Tian coldly smiled and raised his hand as the Dou Qi spluttered out of his body. A p was thrown before a clear sound suddenly reverberated in front of many strange looks.

    ¡°Useless being. How dare you act arrogantly in front of my teacher. Treat this p as a little lesson!¡±

 Chapter 1499

    <strong><u>Chapter 1499: Shattered Space</u></strong>

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Yao Tian¡¯s body stiffened as he stood in the sky. His eyes were filled with disbelief. At this moment, there was an extremely ring blood-red handprint on his face. Traces of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.

    The entire sky becamepletely silent at this moment. Many pairs of eyes had watched what had just urred with great shock. Their eyes shifted toward Xiao Yan in the distance, whose lips had lifted into a smile. A chill surged within their hearts. The ancient ns were most concerned about their pride, yet Xiao Yan had ruthlessly pped Yao Tian in front of so many people. This humiliation was a greater insult than just simply killing him.

    ¡°You... you dare strike me!¡±

    The silence continued for a moment before Yao Tian finally recovered from his shock. His eyes quickly turned bright-red. He red at the spiritual avatar in front of him with crazy and savage eyed. An earth-like brown me suddenly surged out of his body. After which, it formed a huge turtle-like object amid an earth-shaking roar. This giant turtle was covered in sharp fire thorns. Its ferocious mouth was also covered with sharp de-like teeth.

    ¡°Turtle Spiritual Earth me, ranked thirteenth on the Heavenly me Ranking. It is unexpected that such a Heavenly me is actually in your hands...¡±

    The face of Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual avatar revealed a surprised expression as he watched the enormous fire turtle form above Yao Tian¡¯s head. This Yao n did indeed possess some Heavenly mes.

    ¡°Go and die!¡±

    Yao Tian¡¯s face became more ferocious after the fire spirit was formed. A furious roar sounded. That enormous fire spirit moved its limbs. That giant tail, which was covered with fire thorns, unceremoniously swung toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head. That sound of rushing wind immediately started to whistle.

    ¡°A small trick.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual avatar coldlyughed upon seeing attack. His body swayed and a ten-thousand-footrge fire dragon formed in the sky. The dragon tail was randomly swung and struck the fire spirit, causing the me on the turtle¡¯s body to dim. The turtle immediately emitted a cry and flew back before smashing into Yao Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Yao Tian¡¯s face paled after the fire spirit was defeated. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Turtle Spiritual Earth me was merely ranked thirteenth. On the other hand, Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me could fight against a Heavenly me ranked in the top six after having merged five types of Heavenly mes. Additionally, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength far surpassed Yao Tian. It was an extremely easy matter to defeat the other party.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The fight between Xiao Yan and Yao Tian merelysted for a split second. By the time Yao Wangui recovered, he could only watch as Yao Tian suffered a serious injury. His expression quickly changed as he let out a furious roar. With a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound, his body appeared in front of that spiritual avatar. Hisrge hand was violently extended and the space in front of him copsed.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not intend to sh head-on with Yao Wangui. His spiritual body burst apart. It separated into waves of Spiritual Strength that eventually returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are seeking death!¡±

    Yao Wangui suddenly lifted his head after his strike missed. His eyes were dense as he red at Xiao Yan in the distance. Murderous intent surged within his heart. His body moved, and he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. A punch was thrown at the same time.

    ¡°Hmph, old ghost, you are really full of nonsense. Do you really think that you are the biggest here?¡±

    Zi Yan, who was beside Xiao Yan, looked a little down after seeing Yao Wangui attack again. She took a step forward and blocked Xiao Yan. Her hand was clenched as it was swung forward. Arge bright golden dragon roared and rose from her palm. It heavily collided with Yao Wangui.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sh between two elite four star Dou Shengs was extremely terrifying. The space where the two fists collided copsed. Everything within a thousand-foot-radius turned dark-ck.

    A powerful ripple swept apart as Yao Wangui¡¯s body flew back. His feet staggered over a dozen steps back in the sky before he managed to stabilize his body. His eyes stared at Zi Yan as he spoke with a gloomy expression, ¡°Ancient Void Dragon?¡±

    Zi Yan took two to three steps back before stabilizing herself. In terms of a head-on sh, she had never been afraid of anyone who was the same level as her. The body of an Ancient Void Dragon was iparably strong along with her powerful Dragon Phoenix constitution. Although her level was the same as Yao Wangui, it was notpletely impossible for Zi Yan to finish him off.

    ¡°An old fellow who is going overboard.¡±

    Zi Yan randomly patted her hands and coldlyughed.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yao Wangui became furious upon hearing her statement. His face turned green in the process. He was about to furiously yell when Yao Ling, who had been quiet, suddenly pulled him back and shook her head.

    ¡°Elder Wangui, this is merely a temperamental sh between young people. Given your status, you have lowered yourself by intervening...¡± Xun Er also slightly smiled at this moment as she suddenly said. ¡°I think that everyone should take a step back. Your aim is likely not toe here specifically to fight with another. Why do you wish to waste your energy for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Why? Does the Gu n also intend to help this person?¡± Yao Wangui coldly demanded. His face twitched after hearing Xun Er speak up for Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yao Wangui, my n¡¯s young miss is only stating facts. You should not try to be overly annoying...¡± The blue-robed old man behind Xun Er frowned and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yao Wangui could only swing his sleeves in anger after noticing who had spoken. He was naturally acquainted with Gu Nanhai, who was stronger than him. If they choose to help Xiao Yan with Zi Yan, their three man-team would likely suffer a great loss. Hence, he could only angrily let out a cold snort. He shifted his eyes to Xiao Yan and Yao Lao beforeughing in a cold voice, ¡°The both of you should not be happy. Although my Yao n does things with a low profile, you will not end up in a good state if you attempt to jump over our heads!¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled but remained nomittal.

    ¡°Yao Wangui, it is a tragedy that someone like you is an authority within the Yao n. I will naturally visit the Yao n in the future. I do not feel any attachment to the Yao n, but I will carve the names of my parents into the n tablet!¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes red at Yao Wangui as he slowly stated.

    ¡°The n¡¯s tablet will not leave any have any mediocre names. Forget about your parents. Even you do not have the qualification to carve your name on it. You should give up on this intention as soon as possible!¡± Yao Wangui merely mocked Yao Lao after hearing those words.

    ¡°Old bastard, do you really think that I cannot finish you off today?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was dark and gloomy. His voice contained a killing intent which chilled one¡¯s heart. He viewed Yao Lao like a father. One of the things he could not ept in his heart was other people humiliating Yao Lao, yet this Yao Wangui¡¯s mouth was filled with dirty words for Yao Lao.

    The eyes of Zi Yan by the side flickered after having sensed the killing desire in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Both of her eyes stared at Yao Wangui. If Yao Wangui dared to utter any inappropriate word, she would immediately attack.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s face turned green after hearing Xiao Yan call him an old bastard. He was just about to angrily curse before he backed down because of Zi Yan¡¯s fierce eyes. Without realizing it, their three man-team had fallen into a disadvantage today. He might be able to hold Zi Yan back but with Xiao Yan¡¯s frightening strength, it would likely not be too much of a problem for him to kill both Yao Tian and Yao Ling. The both of them were pirs of the Yao n, he would definitely be punished after returning to the n if anything happened to them.

    Yao Wangui could only swallow the curse in his mouth after having realized such a conundrum. His eyes were sinister as they swept over Xiao Yan and Yao Lao. Finally, he swung his sleeve and led both Yao Tian and Yao Ling far away.

    Everyone softly exhaled after watching Yao Wangui miserably withdraw. Their eyes were a little surprised as they looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s group. They had not expected an ancient n like the Yao n to suffer a loss in their hands.

    Yao Lao¡¯s body slowly rxed the moment Yao Wangui and the other two members of the Yao n withdrew. His expression also recovered. He gently patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and wanted to utter something, but he merely sighed in a pleased manner in the end. Back then, he had protected Xiao Yan under his wing and prevented him from being harmed. At this moment, this position had quietly changed. His heart felt aplicated feeling as he thought about this.

    ¡°Teacher, I will apany you to the Yao n once we subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡± Xiao Yan looked at the sighing Yao Lao and softly promised. He was worried that Yao Lao would head to the Yao n alone.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Yao Lao hesitated for a moment before he smiled and nodded. His smile was warm and pleased.

    This farce ended when Yao Wangui¡¯s group withdrew after suffering a setback. The strength that Xiao Yan¡¯s group had disyed caught the eyes of many experts and factions, especially Zi Yan. When the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was powerful, it was not the least bit inferior to the Gu n, Hun n, or any other super factions...

    After the end of the farce, everyone once again ced their attention on the distant broken space. The cream-white light continued to pour out unceasingly like liquid. The desert below had turned into a creamyva. Some bubbles asionally rolled out from it as the bubbles charged out of many extremely hot air flows.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    This wait once again continued for around three hours or so. That broken space had also expanded from dozens of feet into hundred of feet. It was vaguely possible to hear some strange sounds being emitted from within that space.

    The shattered space swelled before reaching a couple of thousand feet in size. It finally came to a gradual stop, and a cream-colored light circle vaguely formed in the shattered space...

    All the experts present suddenly opened their eyes the moment the light circle was formed. They could sense the temperature of this area raise by a hundred times as much in an instant!

    Xun Er also opened her eyes at this moment. Her pretty eyes looked at Xiao Yan as she softly said, ¡°It is time to get moving...¡±

    Her words seemed to possess a demonic strength. They had just been emitted from her mouth when the surrounding space immediately emitted the hurried sound of rushing wind. Numerous bodies with powerful auras rushed out of the distant sky with lightning-like speed. They collided with the cream-colored light circle with a whistle.

    Xiao Yan suddenly stood up upon seeing everyone head out. A great heat leaped within his ck pupils.

    Purifying Demonic Lotus me, I have finally waited until this day!

 Chapter 1500

    <strong><u>Chapter 1500: Demonic me Realm</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you should ask anyone in this group of yours who does not possess the strength of a Ban Sheng to leave. Numbers are not important in trying to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Xun Er turned her head and spoke to Xiao Yan after seeing many human figures rush into that shattered space like a swarm of locusts.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. Although these elite individuals from the alliance could be considered top tier experts, many of them were covered in perspiration just outside of this realm. Some of them even had to unleash their Dou Qi to resist the high temperature. If they were to recklessly charge into that space, less than ten of them would make it out alive.

    ¡°All of you should head back to the alliance first and guard it well!¡± Yao Lao turned around and cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Upon hearing this, many experts from the alliance immediately sighed in relief, appearing as though they had been relieved of a great burden. They hurriedly replied before withdrawing in a quick and orderly formation. Although it was somewhat regretful that they wouldn¡¯t enter the realm and catch a glimpse of the demonic me, it was better to be regretful than to lose one¡¯s life. With their strength, they were clearly aware of their chances of survival if they were to barge into the extremely dangerous space.

    ¡°Ha ha, brother Xiao Yan, we will enter first!¡±

    Huo Xuan faced Xiao Yan and cupped his hands together from a short distance away. After which, he moved with Elder Huo Yao, who was leading the group. Their group took the lead to hurry into that cream-white light cluster. Finally, they disappeared.

    ¡°We should also get moving...¡± Xiao Yan clenched his hand and smiled in a somewhat anxious manner after seeing those experts from the ancient ns rush into the light circle.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, it is rumored that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me uses a person¡¯s emotion as a source to form the demonic me within one¡¯s body. The moment the demonic me appears in one¡¯s body, even one¡¯s soul will be incinerated into nothing. Hence, regardless of what you see after entering the space, you must try your best to remain calm without feeling any joy or sadness. You must try to control all emotions. Otherwise, these emotions will attract the demonic me!¡± Xun Er nodded and reminded everyone in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The expressions of Xiao Yan and Yao Lao changed upon hearing this rumor. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was far too mysterious. Even they, as alchemists, did not really know many details about it. It was unexpected that this Purifying Demonic Lotus me was able to use human emotions as a seed. Such a mysterious method was indeed worthy of its demonic me reputation.

    ¡°Understood. Everyone should be careful. Let¡¯s get moving!¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled and ceased uttering any other unnecessary words. He waved his sleeve and his body took the lead to charge forward. He turned into a ray of light that rushed into the light circle with lightning-like speed. Xun Er and the rest followed close behind him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s skin suddenly became dry as he charged into the cluster of light. Passing through the light circle was an instantaneous task. After his eyes were momentarily dazzled by the light, he discovered that the surrounding space had changed

    ¡°What a terrifying temperature...¡±

    The first impression that the transformed space gave Xiao Yan was that it was like a furnace. His eyes swiftly swept around him, only to discover that he was currently in a mysterious space with a cream-white mes all around. Even someone like him, who had swallowed five types of Heavenly mes, felt unusually hot in this ce covered by cream-white mes. This heat was emitted by the cream-white mes.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as the Heavenly me within his body slowly surged out of him before wrapping around his entire body. Only then did the heat that caused one¡¯s blood to boil significantly weaken.

    ¡°Is this the realm where the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is sealed? Where is Xun Er and the rest?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned as he looked at his empty surroundings. He should have entered this realm with Xun Er and the rest. Why was it that he was the only one in this ce?

    Xiao Yan tightly knit his brow. His body was suspended in the air and did not dare to make even the slightest contact with the cream-white mes. These mes might not be the actual body of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, but one should still not underestimate them. Moreover, this entire space was filled with mystery. This calmness hid a murderous intent, so it was always best to be a little careful.

    ¡°I should leave this ce first...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him. His toes pressed on empty space. Only then did his body shoot forward. This area made him somewhat uneasy, but first, he needed to find the others.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swiftly rushed through the sea of fire. The high temperature that saturated the space caused his skin to emit waves of piercing pain despite having the protection of his Heavenly me. Even the air in this realm was steaming. An indescribable destion covered the entirend.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan flew forward for nearly ten minutes, but his expression gradually became ugly as he continued to fly. There was still no end to the sea of fire even after this ten minute journey, and he had note across any other human figures. It was as though this sea of fire was endless.

    ¡°Just howrge is this realm? Could it be that we have been sent to a different area when we entered this space? However, I did not seem to feel any sign of being sent anywhere when I enter...¡± Xiao Yan tightly knit his brows. His face was filled with his thoughts and an expression of loss.

    ¡°There is a voice in front!¡±

    A soft voice was suddenly emitted from a short distance in front of Xiao Yan while he was thinking things over. He immediately felt a slight joy in his heart. His body moved as he hurried forward, but he had just traveled for some distance when he suddenly stopped. At this moment, there were three ck figures standing in the air a short distance in front of him. Their eyes revealed sinister expressions that were filled with a ridicule while they looked at him.

    ¡°Chief of the Hall of Souls.¡±

    The three ck figures were the Hall of Souls trio from outside. It was unexpected that they would actually appear in this ce. Moreover, from the looks of their appearances, it seemed that they had been waiting for Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± Xiao Yan demanded in a deep voice as he stared at the three of them. The Dou Qi within his body quietly began to circte as he asked.

    ¡°Nothing. We are here to let you have a look at something...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls slightly smiled. Waves of ck fog suddenly surged out of his palm. The ck fog churnrd before turning into a somewhat illusory figure. Xiao Yan felt as though he was struck by lightning as he looked at the figure. He muttered, ¡°Father?¡±

    Xiao Zhan!

    The person who had been pulled out by the chief of the Hall of Souls was surprisingly Xiao Zhan. However, Xiao Zhan was only a spiritual body!

    ¡°Yan-er?¡±

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s body trembled after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s voice. He lifted his head, and his eyes looked at the skinny young man with disbelief.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, there is only one fate for opposing our Hall of Souls. The destruction of your n!¡±

    An indifferent smile was lifted on the face of the chief of the Hall of Souls. His hand slowlynded on Xiao Zhan¡¯s head as he said in a faint voice, ¡°Since we are about to capture you, there is no use for him to continue living...¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned blood-red after hearing the chief of the Hall of Souls voice.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls coldlyughed when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s roar. He clenched his hand and Xiao Zhan¡¯s soul was forcefully shattered. It turned into light particles that scattered apart before they vanished because of the terrifyingly high temperature.

    Xiao Yan was dull as he watched the light spots disappear. His body trembled. A terrifying murderous intent wildly swept out from deep within his heart!

    A strange smile was lifted on the face of the chief of the Hall of Souls after having sensed that wild murderous intent in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes turned blood-red. His breathing became as heavy as a bull while he stared intently at the chief of the Hall of Souls. He took a step forward. However, his body stilled immediately as his footnded. Waves of cream white mes suddenly erupted from a countless number of pores around his body. The terrifying me started to wildly raged within his body.

    ¡°Demonic me?¡±

    The sudden intense pain emitted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body caused him to regain his sense of reasoning. His heart was immediately startled as he hurriedly lifted his head, only to realize that the Hall of Souls trio had vanished.

    ¡°This is bad. I have been tricked. Everything here is an illusion to stir one¡¯s emotion!¡±

    This scene caused Xiao Yan to feel startled. He suddenly recovered and finally understood the strangeness of the whole situation!

    ¡°The Demonic me might be powerful, but no one is in control of it. It isn¡¯t so easy to incinerate me!¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth. His hand seal was rapidly changed as his new Heavenly me, which hsd been formed from the merger of the five types of Heavenly mes, began to circte. It wildly spread to every part of his body. The cream-white mes endured for a moment before beginning to be forced back in defeat an inch at a time because of the fierce retaliation from the Heavenly me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, the mes were forced out of Xiao Yan¡¯s countless pores.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after the cream-white mes were forced out of his body. He was covered in perspiration. It was fortunate that his resistance to fire was quite high and that his physical body was strong. Otherwise, this trick would have caused the meridians in his body to turn to dust.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the demonic me. The illusion it creates is not inferior to that of the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree...¡±

    Xiao Yan rubbed his cold sweat away. A thought passed through his heart as the Heavenly me within his body quickly covered his eyes. After the me surged up, the world in front of him immediately began to change. The cream-white sea of fire vanished. A cream-white fog that was around a hundred feet in size reced it. At this moment, there were dozens of people swiftly flying in the same spot within this fog. The bodies of some of these people had already been surrounded by a cream-white mes. Finally, they turned into ashes amid a miserable screech.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swiftly swept over this cream-white fog. After which, he understood that those illusions should be caused by this mysterious fog.

    ¡°Teacher?¡±

    After having swept his eyes around, Xiao Yan paused them on an elderly figure a short distance in front of him. This figure was Yao Lao, but Yao Lao¡¯s face was filled with pain. Vague cream-white fire seedlings had even surfaced on his body. Clearly, this was the prelude to being incinerated by the demonic me!

 Chapter 1501

    <strong><u>Chapter 1501: Breaking Through An Obstruction</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was filled with shock as he stared at the burning cream-white mes on Yao Lao¡¯s body. He naturally understood just how difficult it was to expel the demonic me that burned within one¡¯s body. If he didn¡¯t possess five types of Heavenly mes, he would have ended up suffering serious injuries from the demonic mes earlier. Although Yao Lao was an elite Dou Sheng, he no longer had a Heavenly me guarding his body. He would be seriously injured if the demonic mes were allowed to invade his body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body reflexively moved while his heart was feeling shocked. He appeared beside Yao Lao in a sh. After which, his palm suddenly pounded against Yao Lao¡¯s back. A low cry was also suddenly emitted from his mouth.

    Xiao Yan had mixed a spiritual fluctuation within this cry. The sound wave that was mixed with this fluctuation was transmitted into Yao Lao¡¯s ear. It violently collided with Yao Lao¡¯s soul, causing his face to pale. His tightly shut eyes were also suddenly opened at this moment.

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±

    Yao Lao, who had opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Yan beside him. He continued to pant through his mouth. A momentter, he finally wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Thus Purifying Demonic Lotus me is terrifying. It is unexpected that it purposefully creates illusions to stir one¡¯s emotions to attract the mes that will burn oneself. If you had not warned me earlier, I¡¯m afraid that my fate would have not been pleasant.¡±

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. His eyes swept around him as he said, ¡°The fog in this ce is a little strange. Let¡¯s leave this area first.¡±

    ¡°Where is Ancestor Huo Yun and the rest?¡± Yao Lao frowned and asked in a worried voice. The demonic me realm was far too mysterious. It was fraught with fatal danger. Even an elite Dou Sheng would face a continuous tribtions upon entering it.

    ¡°I looked for them earlier. There are no signs of them in this area. Xun Er and the rest have also disappeared...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and voiced his thoughts. ¡°They are most likely with Xun Er, Zi Yan, and the rest. That group is powerful, and it should not be difficult for them to escape the illusion.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao nodded. Even if he wanted to save them, there was nothing he could do in this strange ce. The only thing that he felt fortunate about was that he did not bring arge group in. Otherwise, all of them would have already perished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his hand. His eyes nced at those people still sinking into the illusion before they swiftly rushed out of the fog. He did not act out of goodness and rescue every single one of them. Most of the people here were after the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. They could be described as hispetitors. Xiao Yan did not wish to see his kindness bring trouble for him in the future.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao escaped from the illusion and did not remain in this area. After a couple of minutes of flying, they managed to charge out of the area surrounded by fog.

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao felt their bodies be a little lighter after they escaped the fog. They turned their heads and looked at the strange cream-white fog. Xiao Yan sighed in relief while feeling some lingering fear within his heart.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge!¡±

    A joyous voice was emitted from a short distance away after the two of them hurried out of the fog. Xiao Yan lifted his head and saw arge tform suspended in the air a short distance in front of him. There was arge white door at the end of the tform. At this moment, Xun Er¡¯s group was clustered on the tform. Their eyes were filled with joy as they looked at Xiao Yan and Yao Lao, who had charged out of the fog.

    Xiao Yan slowlynded after seeing Xun Er, Zi Yan, and the others. He exchanged nces with Yao Lao and a me suddenly surged into his eyes, but the area in front of him did not change.

    ¡°They are not an illusion...¡±

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after seeing that nothing had changed. He smiled asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fine...¡± Xun Er¡¯s group swiftly hurried forward. She smiled and shook her head before eximing, ¡°It is unexpected that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is already able to release the Nightmare Heavenly Fog. It looks like its strength has greatly improved over one thousand years...¡±

    ¡°Nightmare Heavenly Fog?¡± Xiao Yan was startled.

    ¡°It is a fog that can cause a person to descend into an illusion forever. This was a unique ultimate skill of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. It is rumored that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint once unleashed this skill and covered an entire city within it. The people in the city felt as though they had lived for a couple of centuries. Only after the fog scattered did they suddenly realize that the hundred year experience was merely a dream.¡± Gu Nanhai faintly smiled before sighing. ¡°It is rumored that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me wasn¡¯t able to use this skill a thousand years ago. It is unexpected that this time around... it seems like this trip is indeed filled with danger.¡±

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint...¡± Xiao Yan recalled the light cluster after hearing this name. The light cluster should have been created by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, but the thing that surprised Xiao Yan was that the light cluster, which reacted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, had be quiet after entering this realm.

    ¡°Where are the rest?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around everyone. He looked around, only to discover that there was no one other than them on this square.

    ¡°This realm is the world of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. We havended in its hands the moment we entered that crack. Where we will be delivered will depend on its intentions...¡± Xun Er exined.

    ¡°It has purposefully allowed us toe together. This realm is extremely mysterious. Earlier, I tested what I could do. If I forcefully attempted to break out of this area, even I would suffer a great bacsh. This ce is like an extremely tough prison. It is impossible to break it!¡± Gu Nanhai shook his head. His eyes looked at therge tightly shut door and said. ¡°ording to what the ancestors in the n said, the same situation also urred back then. If we walk through therge door, we will naturally be able to see the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. However, there will be many obstructions behind therge door. We must ovee them if we wish to arrive at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    ¡°This ce has been set up by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It will likely not be easy to forcefully charge through it.¡± Xiao Yan frowned and remarked.

    ¡°This is the territory of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Even we can only obey its rules before can find its actual body.¡± Gu Nanhai faintlyughed. He was about to continue saying something when the surrounding space suddenly fluctuated. A terrifying temperature slowly appeared around them.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gu Nanhai frowned and cried out after sensing what was happening.

    Of course, his reminder was unnecessary. At this moment, everyone had already be cautious. Their eyes wearily looked at the many distortions in the space around them. The realm of the demonic me was far too mysterious. They had to be as cautious as possible.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The space around them became more distorted before numerous crack lines appeared. Wave after wave of cream-white mes swept over from the cracks. Soon after, many human figures with a cream-white me around their bodies came surged out from the many cracks like floodwater. In the blink of an eye, the sky had filled with these fire human figures.

    These human figures were covered in a me. All of them held a long fire spear in their hands. Their emotionless eyes stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he stared back at the many fire human figures. He was surprised to discover that these people possessed real bodies and their auras were all quite powerful.

    ¡°Be careful, they are all fire ve, experts who have been refined by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. They are another form of a puppet!¡± Gu Nanhai spoke in a deep voice after seeing these fire human figures appear.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The tens of thousands of fire human figures let out a violent roar after Gu Nanhai¡¯s words sounded. Their bodies moved in unison as they rushed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group from all directions. Their momentum was truly earth-shaking.

    Xiao Yan frowned upon seeing this human tide rush forward with a ferocious momentum. He reached out with his hand and a terrifying force spread. A hundred fire human figures exploded. Xun Er and the rest also unleashed attacks while Xiao Yan did. Everyone present was an elite Dou Sheng. Their attacks were naturally extremely powerful. Those fire figures were turned into nothing a bunch at a time, but regardless of how ferocious Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s attacks were, there was still an endless number of fire ves surging out of those cracks. There was no end to this killing!

    ¡°It is pointless to continue this ughter. We can only head inside!¡± Gu Nanhai cried out in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan frowned. He mused for a moment, nodded, and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s toes pressed on the ground after his voice sounded. His body rushed forward. The fire ves blocking his way exploded when they approached within a hundred feet of him. The group began to easily charge through the fire human crowd. All of them threw their own palms that ruthlessly smashed onto therge door.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Therge door suddenly cracked apart from thebined attacks of so many experts. The endless fire ves halted the moment therge door broke, They remained suspended in the sky crowded together.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ording to the ancestors of the n, the demonic me is located at the end of this demonic me hall!¡± Gu Nanhai cried out.

    Yao Lao¡¯s group immediately shifted their eyes to Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan slightly frowned. He nced at the endless fire ves behind him and then looked at the area behind therge door. After a momentary silence, he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going!¡±

    Gu Nanhai also inclined his head after hearing Xiao Yan agree. His body moved, and he took the lead to head through therge door. Xun Er and the rest followed behind him.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows as he looked at the many figures rushing forward. Remaining here would mean facing the endless fire ve army. It seemed that it was only possible to escape this situation by continuing on...

    For some unknown reason, Xiao Yan¡¯s heart vaguely felt an unease. This demonic me realm was far too mysterious...

 Chapter 1502

    <strong><u>Chapter 1502: Blood Coloured Giant Axe</u></strong>

    Cream-white mes filled one¡¯s eyes within this spacious hall. Many fire human figures stood straight-backed in this nearly ten-thousand-footrge square hall. They did not emit any sounds, but an extremely terrifying aura saturated the hall. That aura merged together and transformed into arge fire dragon that lingered over the heads of these fire human figures. There was a killing intent surging from it.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group studied the formation in this hall from a corner. Xiao Yan¡¯s brows were involuntarily knit. This was not the first time he had seen such a situation. Ever since they had entered thatrge door, Xiao Yan¡¯s group had charged through three halls simr to this, but the further they progressed, the fire ves they faced became stronger!

    Based on the senses of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, every single one of these fire ves in front of them possessed a Dou Zun strength.

    One Dou Zun was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, but when this number increased to ten thousand, even an elite Dou Sheng would have to brace their attention, especially when these fire ves cooperated with each other perfectly. Theirbined strength was extremely frightening.

    ¡°Elder Gu, when will we reach the end if we continue charging on like this?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and involuntarily asked. Even though their group was quite strong, the Dou Qi within their bodies would be exhausted sooner orter if they continued charging through these endless halls. The natural energy within this realm was mixed with the demon me. No one dared to simply absorb it. Even an elite Dou Sheng would not be able to endure if one¡¯s exhaustion was greater than one¡¯s intake.

    ¡°We have no other choice. The demonic me realm has be an extremely dangerous ce after being managed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for thousands of years. Otherwise, others would not have failed to capture it during these thousands of years.¡± Gu Nanhai shook his head and replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s frown deepened upon hearing this reply, but he also felt helpless. This demonic me realm was far too strange. After charging to the next ce, the previous ce would strangely disappear. It seemed was as though there was arge invisible hand quietly removing the ces behind them, forcing them to head forward.

    ¡°Did those ancestors from your n also break through all these obstacles when they hade to this ce in the past?¡± Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is the Purifying Demonic Lotus me stronger a thousand years ago or is it stronger now?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed as he asked.

    ¡°Ugh... although the Purifying Demonic Lotus me a thousand years ago was not captured by anyone, it still suffered a serious injury, but one thousand years is more than enough time for it to fully recover. Moreover, from the looks of the Nightmare Heavenly Fog, the current Purifying Demonic Lotus me is stronger.¡± Gu Nanhai hesitated for a moment before responding.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head and looked at the dome above therge hall. His eyes slightly flickered, ¡°It seems like this Purifying Demonic Lotus me is nning to y with us like dolls...¡±

    Everyone knit their brows after hearing these words. Being yed with by a Heavenly me was really something that was difficult to ept.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue to walk!¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment. After which, he gently waved his hand. His voice had regained its cool.

    Everyone was startled upon hearing thismand. They quickly nodded as their bodies moved and attacked at the same time. The group easily crushed the fire ve army in the hall in an instant. After which, all of them turned into light figures that appeared at the end of the hall in a couple of shes. After which, they destroyed anotherrge door and entered it.

    They continued this bitter attempt to ovee the obstacles during this subsequent period of time, but the tasks were extremely monotonous. Eachrge hall had the same fire ves. The only difference was that the strength of the fire ves increased the further they ventured. In thest sh, even Ancestor Huo Yun had suffered some minor injuries while fighting the fire ve army. Although the rest were slightly better, their expressions had gradually be grave. Their continuous charges was little different than having shed with many elite Dou Shengs, causing them feel exhausted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous door of the hall was shattered by the expressionless Xiao Yan with a palm strike. Anotherrge hall appeared as the stone fragments shot out. Everyone felt a weariness in their hearts the moment they saw therge hall. They did not know how long it would take for these various obstacles toe to an end.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over therge hall. However, he quickly emitted a ¡®huh¡¯ sound because he discovered that thisrge hall was not packed with fire ves.

    ¡°Have we passed through all the obstacles?¡± Xun Er also discovered the change.

    ¡°No...¡± Gu Nanhai shook his head. His eyes were locked on something in the middle of therge hall. There was a somewhat skinny figure standing at that spot. Strangely enough, no me lingered around his body. Both of his eyes were tightly shut as a mountain-like aura spread from his body!

    ¡°Four star Dou Sheng!¡±

    Gu Nanhai¡¯s and Zi Yan¡¯s bodies gently trembled at this moment. A grave expression slowly surged onto their faces. Although the two of them were also four star Dou Shengs, that skinny figure in the hall was still a little stronger than them!

    ¡°Is this also a fire ve?¡± Xiao Yan asked in disbelief. Just how terrifying was this Purifying Demonic Lotus me? It was able to turn a four star Dou Sheng into a fire ve?

    ¡°He can barely be considered a fire ve since he possesses an intelligence that belongs to him. Compared To those fire ve that are controlled by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he possesses his own autonomy.¡± Gu Nanhai spoke with a grave expression. ¡°Looks like this is the final hurdle. We should be able to reach the location of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me once we pass through this!¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t be easy.¡± Xiao Yan frowned as he remarked. Even with their lineup, it would not be easy to defeat a four star Dou Sheng.

    ¡°There is no way to retreat now that we havee here.¡± Zi Yan spread her hands as she spoke to Xiao Yan. After which, her pretty eyes looked to Gu Nanhai as she spoke in a somewhatzy tone, ¡°The two of us should attack together and finish him off as soon as possible. I ampletely irritated...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Gu Nanhai did not reject her suggestion. He understood that it would be difficult for him alone to deal with this skinny man.

    ¡°Pay attention to the surroundings...¡± Xiao Yan gently waved his hand as everyone quietly rushed into the hall. They separated and surrounded the skinny human figure. Zi Yan and Gu Nanhainded in front of that man.

    That human figure¡¯s tightly shut eyes slowly opened when everyonended within therge hall. A pair of dark-ck eyes that were void of emotion were revealed, but they clearly contained an additional livelinesspared to the fire ve they had met earlier. Nevertheless, those eyes were still icy-cold...

    Both of his eyes merely stared at Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai in front of him. Neither parties spoke, but the atmosphere had be more tense.

    Xiao Yan only managed to get a good look at this skinny human figure after approaching him. The skinny figure was wearing ordinary clothes, and his face seemed to bepletely stiff. There was no discernible expression on his face. Both of his eyes were cold and indifferent, appearing like ice that had not melted in ten thousand years.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ground of the quiet hall suddenly trembled as the skinny figure gently clenched the empty space in front of him. A strange ten-footrge blood-red axe appeared out of nowhere. This skinny figure appeared a littleical beneath the outline of that giant axe. The people present could clearly sense the terrifying energy the skinny figure hid.

    ¡°This person is really powerful...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave. He would never have imagined that such an expert could be controlled by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Gu Nanhai frowned as he looked at the giant blood-colored axe. It seemed as though he was thinking of something.

    Both parties did not say anything unnecessary after the blood-colored axe appeared. Three pairs of eyes nced at each other. Wild wind suddenly blew as three figures brutally collided together. The earth-shaking ripple that erupted caused Xiao Yan¡¯s group to hurriedly pull back...

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    The three figures in therge hall shed with dazzling speeds. Sparks continued to shoot out as the three figures shed and appeared. The unusually strong hall began to crack an inch at a time. Many crack lines began to spread.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had already withdrawn by a great distance. They were in no position to interfere as the three elite Dou Shengs exchanged blows. Just the remnant ripples caused them to feel awed.

    Even with Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai¡¯sbined attacks, that skinny figure holding therge blood axe did not give in. Therge axe danced like the wind as a bloody scent spread across the hall. Although he was powerful, Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai were not ordinary people either. Yhe skinny figure gradually fell into a disadvantage as the fight continued. However, his asional retaliation still caused Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai to appear a little miserable. If it was a one on one fight, these two individuals would be no match for this mysterious person.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The three figures suddenly made contact in the middle of therge hall. A frightening sound swept apart like a huge wave. The figure with the blood axe staggered and flew backwards. His feet stomped against the ground of therge hall, forming over a dozen deep pits.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    That skinny figure¡¯s indifferent eyes suddenly revealed a crazy heat after being forced back. A low roar was emitted from his throat as a powerful light suddenly shot out of his brow. A symbol slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes as the skinny person¡¯s aura suddenly soared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately paused on this strange symbol. After which, he seemed to have been struck by lightning as his face became dull.

    ¡°This... this is... Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo?¡±

    The symbol that appeared on the person with the blood axe was the unique n tattoo of the Xiao n!

    Why did this person possess the Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo?

 Chapter 1503

    <strong><u>Chapter 1503: Illusion and Reality</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were stunned as he studied the n tattoo on the forehead of the skinny figure. A great storm seemed to have risen within his heart. Under normal circumstances, he should be the only person within the current Xiao n that possessed such a n tattoo. Why had it suddenly appeared on this mysterious person?

    ¡°Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s group had also discovered this tattoo. Their stunned eyes were thrown to Xiao Yan. All of them had seen Xiao Yan use the Xiao n¡¯s n tattoo. Hence, they were extremely familiar with this thing.

    ¡°Could it be an ancestor of the Xiao n?¡± Xun Er guessed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook upon hearing this suggestion. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me had existed for a long period of time. If one were to trace its history, it had existed far longer than the Xiao n had. It was not impossible for this me to have captured an expert from the Xiao n during that era. Some joy involuntarily rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart, but this joy had just risen when it gradually sank. This skinny man seemed to have be a fire ve of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The skinny man, whose aura had soared, suddenly swung his axe forward while those thoughts were lingering in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A frightening wind instantly tore through the air and hacked into Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai¡¯s energy barrier.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The energy barrier was like beancurd in front of this frightening attack that could sh through the sky and thend. The barrier was quickly shattered. Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai inside seemed to have suffered heavy blows. Their expressions turned paled as they staggered dozens of steps back. Each of their steps left behind a half-foot-deep footprint.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    That skinny man did not stop after forcing back Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai with his axe. His body moved, and he appeared above the two of them. That strange blood-colored axe emitted a sizzling sound as it cut through empty air. It was apanied by a destructive force as it immediately hacked toward Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai!

    While therge axe was shing down, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were rapidly flickering as he stood a short distance away. He suddenly clenched his teeth before his body shed. His body then appeared in front of Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai. At the same time, a n tattoo swiftly surfaced on his brow!

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The enormous blood-colored axe rapidly magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, but when the blood-colored axe was half-a-foot from Xiao Yan, it suddenly stilled. The corpse-like face of the skinny man, with his unusually cold and indifferent expression, finally revealed a fluctuation.

    Looking at therge blood-colored axe suspended above his head, Xiao Yan sighed in relief in his heart, appearing as though he had been relieved of a great burden. The fire lotus floating on his palm under his sleeve quietly scattered. He raised his head. His eyes stared at the face of the skinny man, who appeared at a loss. The skinny man appeared to be remembering something. Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°May I know the name of this elder? I am Xiao Yan, a member of the Xiao n!¡±

    ¡°Xiao n...¡±

    A ripple immediately rose within the skinny man¡¯s lost eyes after hearing this term. He looked at Xiao Yan in front of him. Gradually, a mysterious connection slowly surfaced in his heart. This familiar feeling... was the taste of a bloodline.

    ¡°You... you are a member of the Xiao n?¡± The skinny man opened his mouth. A hoarse voice was finally emitted from it.

    Xiao Yan hurriedly nodded. From the looks of the situation, this mysterious person seemed to be rted to the Xiao n.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    However, this joy had only surged onto his heart when he felt icy-cold because of the skinny man¡¯s subsequent words. This elder did not appear to have a clear mind.

    ¡°You are Xiao Chen, blood-colored axe Xiao Chen!¡±

    A voice was suddenly transmitted from behind Xiao Yan. That voice was filled with shock.

    Xiao Yan turned his head. He looked at Gu Nanhai, who had a face filled with disbelief, and asked, ¡°Xiao Chen?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen...¡± That skinny man also frowned and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Elder Gu, are you acquainted with this elder?¡± Xun Er rushed over and asked in surprise.

    ¡°I am unacquainted with him. However, I have seen this blood-colored axe in the ancient books.The Xiao n had produced an outstanding person back then. The weapon that this person was known to use was an extremelyrge blood-colored axe. That person was called Xiao Chen!¡± Gu Manhai stared at the skinny man and said. ¡°Xiao Chen possessed a shocking talent. He could be considered a cousin of Xiao Xuan. However, he did not like to be restrained by anything and was a rather temperamental person. An unknown number of experts perished to his axe before he became renowned. In the end, he disappeared without reason. The Xiao n was unable to find anything about him regardless of how they searched... it is unexpected that he has actually appeared here.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, news of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had spread soon after he went missing...¡± Gu Nanhai suddenly eximed as he suddenly recalled something.

    ¡°Ancestor Xiao Xuan¡¯s cousin...¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he frowned. Putting it this way, this person could also be considered his ancestor.

    ¡°However, he avoided the great cmity of the Xiao n by being here. It cannot be clearly described as a blessing or a disaster.¡± Gu Nanhai walked to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and sighed.

    Xiao Yan was quiet. He looked at this Xiao Chen, who was an ancestor of the Xiao n. At this moment, Xiao Chen revealed a struggle on his face. It appeared as though he was resisting something.

    ¡°He is resisting the control of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Gu Nanhai cried out in a low startled voice after seeing Xiao Chen¡¯s face.

    Xiao Chen held his giant axe while his body continued to tremble. A faint cream-colored me gradually escaped through his pores.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly astonished upon seeing this. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was trying to use some method to get Xiao Chen to obey it once again, but Xiao Yan did not know how he could help at this moment. After all, that Demonic me had formed in Xiao Chen¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand suddenly rubbed his forehead while he was feeling somewhat helpless. That light cluster within his head emitted a faint fluctuation at this moment.

    That light cluster, which had suddenly moved caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He quietly sensed that slight fluctuation. His eyes suddenly shed with joy a momentter.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge!¡±

    Xun Er by the side saw Xiao Yan suddenly lift a leg to walk to the trembling Xiao Chen. She involuntarily cried out in a hurried voice.

    Xiao Yan waved his hand when he heard her exmation. He quickly walked to Xiao Chen¡¯s side and suddenly pped his hand against Xiao Chen¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Chen¡¯s trembling body strangely came to a halt after Xiao Yan¡¯s hand touched him. The cream-white me that had surfaced within his body slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Chen emitted a couple of rough breaths from his mouth. He lifted his head only a momentter and looked at the n tattoo on Xiao Yan¡¯s forehead with a somewhatplicated expression. His voice was hoarse as he asked, ¡°How is the Xiao n now?¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. He softly replied, ¡°The Xiao n no longer exists...¡± He then gave a brief exnation about the current situation of the Xiao n.

    Xiao Chen did not open his mouth from the moment Xiao Yan started talking, but blood slowly rolled down his tightly clenched fist. He finally spoke in a trembling voice a long whileter, ¡°Even big brother Xiao Xuan died...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed as he looked at Xiao Chen, who was clenching his fist with his head lowered. He was aware that Xiao Chen¡¯s heart was filled with a great hatred, but even if he had remained in the Xiao n, the Xiao n would not have been able to avoid disaster. The Hun n was far too powerful.

    ¡°This ce is the demonic me realm. Ancestor Xiao Chen, please bring us to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Xiao Yan softly requested.

    ¡°All of you are no match for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Xiao Chen shook his head. His voice was still hoarse.

    ¡°There is no way to survive even if we continue remaining in this ce...¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled. His eyes flickered with a light.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Xiao Chen lifted his head. He exchanged a nce with Xiao Yan before he slowly stood up. After which, he turned around and headed to the final door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not say much. He gently waved his hand and followed. Gu Nanhai opened his mouth but did not say anything. All he could do was follow.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The entire group quietly followed behind Xiao Chen. They watched him slowly push open that door. Behind therge door was a flight of stairs that extended into the distance. At the other end of the stairs was a huge stone dais.

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled as he nced at the stone dais at the end. He took the lead to climb the stone stairs and slowly walked to the end. Xiao Chen, Xun Er, and the rest hesitated for a moment before quickly following behind.

    Everyone was quiet as they climbed the stone stairs. Around ten minutester, they finally began to approach the dais. Xiao Yan lifted his head. He could see a huge throne quietly sitting on that altar. A white-robed figure was seated at that spot. Wisps of a cream-white mes lingered around him, morphing into various shapes.

    This white-robed figure quietly sat. Not the tiniest aura spread from the figure, but that figure appeared extremely strange to Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    That white-robed figure finally opened his eyes when everyone stepped onto the dais. A smile that caused one to feel a little started appeared on his face.

    ¡°You will be able to obtain the essence of the Demon me if you defeat me. Otherwise, all of you shall remain here forever and be my fire ves.¡± His voice was gentle and warm, but it seemed to cause space itself to tremble.

    Gu Nanhai¡¯s group revealed grave expressions as their hearts started to feel defeat. This person in front of them caused them to feel as though he was invincible!

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The silence continued for a moment before Xiao Yan finally exhaled for a long time. His face contained some fatigue while a low and deep voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me... looks like you have obtained all of the inheritances of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. Otherwise, you would not have been able to practice the Nightmare Heaven Fog to such a level. I must admit that the illusion that you have created is even more real than the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree¡¯s illusion. However, regardless of how real an illusion is, it is ultimately an illusion...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s low voice quietly reverberated across the dais. The warm smile on the handsome man¡¯s face also gradually stiffened.

 Chapter 1504

    <strong><u>Chapter 1504: Breaking the Illusion</u></strong>

    The smile on the white-robed man¡¯s handsome face slowly disappeared. A strange icy chill reced it. Both of his eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan, but he did not speak. The surrounding space trembled like a wave of water.

    ¡°Illusion?¡±

    Xun Er and the rest were startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They seemed to havee to an understanding. ¡°Are you saying that we are still in an illusion?¡±

    ¡°I am real!¡± Zi Yan hurriedly proimed. Based on her senses, she was definitely real and did not exist in an illusion!

    ¡°We are all real...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the white-robed man as he softly said, ¡°However, we have all stepped into an illusion. This is the most terrifying aspect of the Nightmare Heaven Fog. If we continue to progress as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had nned, we would only sink further and further into it. In the end, we would have be its fire ves. Even though we experience a big battle and win, we will still remain in an illusion...¡±

    ¡°You mean that those fire ves we have met, including Xiao Chen... are all an illusion?¡± Gu Nanhai frowned. He suddenly looked at the silent Xiao Chen and asked a question.

    ¡°There is reality in fake and fake in reality. This is why the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is most terrifying. Ancestor Xiao Chen is not an illusion. He is real.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He nced at Xiao Chen and softly said, ¡°However, most of his consciousness was controlled by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Xun Er and the others looked at each other. After which, their eyes cautiously swept around them, but they were unable to sense even the slightest fluctuation from an illusion regardless of how carefully the looked.

    ¡°Back then, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was known as a peak expert who was closest to the Dou Di ss, but he eventually suffered a bacsh from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, which resulted in his death... the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had obtained his inheritance after his death. The Nightmare Heaven Fog was a Dou Skill that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was renowned for. When the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint unleashed this skill, he was able to get millions of people in an entire city to live in an illusion for centuries. The magical effect of this illusion is not something that an ordinary person canprehend.¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. His voice also contained some surprise. This illusion was absolutely terrifying even if one simply thought about it. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was indeed worthy of the title demonic saint.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me did not possess such an ability in the past...¡± Gu Nanhai spoke in a deep voice. No one had met such a troublesome problem thest few times the demonic me had appeared.

    ¡°A thousand years can change many things. It can give the Purifying Demonic Lotus me enough time to gradually learn all the tricks of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. From a certain point of view, its current self could be described as another ¡®Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯...¡± Xiao Yan softly exined. His eyes stared at the white-robed man, whose expression had be even colder.

    ¡°Why is it that you have such a great understanding of the Nightmare Heavenly Fog?¡± The white-robed man on the throne finally asked a question in a somewhat dense voice.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His hand rubbed his forehead without being obvious, but he did not reply to the question. The reason that he had been able toe to a sudden understanding and had been able to detect the strangeness of the situation was naturally because of a clue given to him by the light cluster in his mind. If not for the light cluster, even Xiao Yan would have ended up dying in this ce. Before the reminder of that mysterious light cluster, he had never even thought that they were still be in an illusion even after escaping the Nightmare Heaven Fog.

    ¡°Looks like you have been creating this illusion for one thousand years. Of course, if nothing unexpected happened, you would have gained a huge victory this time around. I¡¯m afraid that no one would have been able to discover a clue about this ce...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His heart was filled with relief. This ce had been built by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for a thousand years. It would not be broken so easily. If he had not obtained that mysterious light cluster from the ancient map, those who entered the demonic me realm this time around would have beenpletely eradicated. Even those from the Hall of Souls would not be an exception!

    ¡°But it is unfortunate...¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent as they stared at Xiao Yan. Strands of cream-white mes slowly spread from his body. An annihtion temperature gradually covered this area.

    The expression of Xun Er¡¯s group changed after seeing the white-clothed man prepare. They hurriedly clustered together while revealing a cautious expression in their eyes.

    ¡°Since this is an illusion, how should we break it? The feeling that this fellow gives us is extremely real.¡± Yao Lao softly spoke. He was gradually beginning to trust what Xiao Yan was saying. They had already fallen into an illusion, but the white-robed human figure with a me around him told them that they would still end up dead if they were killed in this ce.

    ¡°Regardless of how it appears to be real, an illusion is ultimately an illusion. As long as your hearts feel that he is extremely strong, he will never be defeated. His strength in this ce is determined by the thoughts in our hearts.¡± Xiao Yan softly exined.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    The handsome face of the white-robed man finally changed after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. He let out a furious cry as he moved his body. After which, he appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. He clenched his hand, and a cream-white me transformed into a long fire spear. He swung his arm, and the long spear tore through space itself. It was apanied by a destructive feeling as it ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Everyone¡¯s expression became slightly pale when they sensed this destructive force.

    ¡°Do not unleash any Dou Qi defenses. Just treat him like apletely useless dog in your hearts. Otherwise, all of us will die!¡± After seeing this attack, Xiao Yan¡¯s voice appeared like thunder as he suddenly cried out.

    The thunderous roar that echoed beside his ear also sted everyone¡¯s hearts until they tremble. They could not even spend the time to think about Xiao Yan¡¯s extremely funnyparison as they hurriedly suppressed the fear in their hearts. After which, they stiffened their bodies and withdrew all of their Dou Qi. All they could do was put their trust in Xiao Yan at this moment...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The enormous fire spear descended from the sky. It was apanied by a destructive force that ruthlessly surrounded their bodies. However, that fire long spear suddenly disappeared just when they thought their bodies were about to suffer a serious blow!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    A furious expression appeared on the handsome face of that white-robed man who was floating in the sky. His body began to reveal signs of being an illusion at this moment. He had not expected Xiao Yan to find a method to weaken his strength with such great speed.

    ¡°Nightmare Illusion, break!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave. He pressed down with his finger as a drop of essence blood shot out of his hand. The essence blood swiftly moved on his finger and formed a strange blood symbol.

    ¡°Breaking Nightmare Seal? How do you know about this?¡±

    The white-robed man¡¯s expression quickly turned gloomy after seeing that blood symbol.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored him. He pressed down with his finger and the blood symbol shot out. After which, it ruthlessly adhered to the empty space in front of him before the entire space began to tremble. Finally, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s joyous eyes and exploded apart!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group suddenly sensed a giddiness in their minds the moment the space exploded. They hurriedly opened their eyes.

    A sea of magma appeared in their eyes after they opened them. asionally a cream-colored me would be emitted from the magma. This cream-colored magma continued to extend to the horizon. It seemed that this entire realm was just a sea of magma.

    There were somerge mountain rocks floating in the air above the sea of magma. Xiao Yan¡¯s group was on one of these mountain rocks. An enormous silver light circle was slowly rotating a short distance behind them...

    ¡°Have wee out?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s group sighed in relief after seeing this foreign ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is still an illusion?¡± Yao Lao looked around him and questioned in a somewhat frightened voice. They were really afraid after what had happened earlier. None of them could have imagined that all their hard work over such a long time was all for naught.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me does not have such an ability...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His heart sighed in relief after having been relieved of a great burden. It seemed as though his soul had be a lot lighter after having escaped from that damn illusion. The Nightmare Heaven Fog was indeed worthy of being a Dou Skill that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was renowned for. It was really too frightening.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Xiao Chen by the side once again emitted a low roar while Xiao Yan was sighing in relief. A struggling expression surfaced on his face as he informed everyone in a hurried hoarse voice, ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is trying to control me again!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. Although Xiao Chen was considered a fire ve of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he was able to rely on his strength strength to resist the control of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If it was possible to find a method to remove the control of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he would definitely be a great help. Xiao Yan wascking such a peak expert, who could hold his own weight.

    Thinking about it was one thing while doing it was another. Xiao Yan had already experienced just how frightening the Purifying Demonic Lotus me could be. How could it be so easy to destroy its control over Xiao Chen?

    The mysterious light cluster in Xiao Yan¡¯s head suddenly emitted a slight fluctuation while he was thinking of a way to help.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled after sensing this fluctuation. He sensed his surroundings before his face revealed joy. His hand suddenly pressed against Xiao Chen¡¯s forehead. A Spiritual Strength surged out and swiftly drew an invisible symbol on Xiao Chen¡¯s forehead. Following the formation of this symbol, the struggle on Xiao Chen¡¯s face began to weaken.

    ¡°This can only temporarily iste the control of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. In order topletely remove it, we must finish off the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his hand and softly spoke after seeing Xiao Chen returning to normal.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Many figures began to suddenly appear on those floating mountain rocks after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. They floated in the sky and continued to pant. A horror covered their faces.

    ¡°Looks like your act of tearing apart the illusion has created a domino effect and gotten all of these people out...¡± Yao Lao spoke after seeing these individuals.

    ¡°It is just as well that they havee out. With our strength alone, we are unable to finish off the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His eyes were thrown to the sea of magma a short distance away. The magma was slowly rising at that spot. A thousand-footrge magma pir rose from the sea of magma. It slowly came to a halt after reaching the same height as everyone else. It writhed and a white-robed handsome man appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group became grave after observing this life-like figure. This current person was the true Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

 Chapter 1505

    <strong><u>Chapter 1505: Cooperation</u></strong>

    The entire ce quickly became silent as everyone stared at the white-robed man, who had suddenly appeared on the magma pir. Numerous pairs of eyes were looking at him with excitement and greed. Given the eyesight of everyone present, they were naturally able to identify that the true form of the man in front of them was the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It is unexpected that you have mastered the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s Nightmare Heaven Fog to such an extent over one thousand years. You really let one look at you in a different light.¡±

    The ck-robed chief of the Hall of Souls on a mountain rock lifted his head. His expression was slightly ugly as he stared at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He had also been trapped in the illusion earlier. If the illusion hadn¡¯t suddenly broken apart, even he would not have discovered that he was still in an illusion.

    ¡°This demonic me is bing stranger. This time around, we must not allow it to continue to roam free. If it is allowed to escape, the Central ins will definitely suffer a great cmity!¡± That Elder Yao Wangui from the Yao n stared at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me with heated eyes. Greed continued to flow from his heart. He had never heard of a Heavenly me building strange illusions, which even he was unable to detect, ever since he had begun to train. The experience earlier allowed him to sense just how terrifying the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was. It was also precisely because of this power that the greed within his heart had soared many times over.

    Many people around nodded after hearing Yao Wangui¡¯s words. Their faces were a little horrified as they stared at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The strength the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had disyed was far too frightening.

    The white-robed man on the magma pir looked at the chief of the Hall of Souls and the others without containing even the slightest emotion in his eyes, but he ignored them as his eyes locked onto Xiao Yan, who had remained quiet. A momentter, his icy-cold voice slowly demanded, ¡°Why is it that you can break my Nightmare Heaven Illusion?¡±

    ¡°I was lucky, I guess.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands. It was naturally impossible for him to reveal the truth. This demonic me realm was filled with a strange aura. At a nce, one could tell that this Purifying Demonic Lotus me was an extremely troublesome character. He was not confident he could subdue it now. Moreover, that mysterious light cluster in his head was his only hope. He would naturally not expose it.

    ¡°It is actually thisd who broke the illusion?¡±

    Many people in the surrounding sky threw some surprised gazes at Xiao Yan after hearing the words of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. They would never have expected Xiao Yan to be the first to break the illusion that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had created over a thousand years with just the strength of a two star Dou Sheng.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan is indeed skilled. Ha ha, looks like all of us here owe you a favor.¡± Huo Xuan, who was a short distance away,ughed.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls and the people from the Yao n curled their mouths upon hearing thisughter. It was naturally impossible for them to ept that they were set free because of Xiao Yan¡¯s good intentions. Xiao Yan was merely trying to survive...

    The white-robed man stared at Xiao Yan with cold and indifferent eyes. He would never believe this reason. Wouldn¡¯t the Nightmare Heaven Fog that he created be a joke if one could break the illusion with just good luck?

    ¡°Forget it, I will naturally get you to exin to me how you broke it in detail once you be my fire ve. Although all of you escaping the illusion has exceeded my expectations, your final fates will still be the same.¡± The white-robed man waved his hand and an invisible fluctuation spread. The cream-colored light cluster in the sky slowly disappeared in the process.

    Everyone was startled upon seeing this change. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me had covered the spatial tunnel. From the looks of it, it was obvious that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was intending to kill everyone present!

    ¡°Demonic me Refining Heaven!¡±

    A fierce cream-white me suddenly erupted from the white-robed man¡¯s body soon after the spatial tunnel was removed. It rapidly grew. Within the blink of an eye, it had enveloped the entire area, appearing just like a fire prison as it wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Then four enormous cream-white fire curtains poured down from the sky. They connected with the sea of magma below. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though a cube prison had been formed that connected the sky and thend.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group clustered together. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at his surroundings. They could sense a terrifying temperature that caused their expressions change rapidly spreading apart.

    ¡°He wishes to refine all of us...¡± Yao Lao remarked in a grave tone.

    ¡°The strength of the Purifying Demonic me is extremely frightening. Its current self is likely equivalent to a peak five star Dou Sheng. Adding the unique ability of the demon me, it would be able to fight even a six star Dou Sheng. No one here will be able to surpass it in terms of strength...¡± Xiao Chen, who had not opened his mouth, slowly spoke. He understood the Purifying Demonic Lotus me very well and clearly possessed an idea of its current strength.

    ¡°Peak fifth star...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions altered upon hearing this information. There was an extremely big gap between each level within the Dou Sheng ss, especially when the actual form of the other party was the third ranked Heavenly me, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It would be iparably troublesome to fight it.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    A low explosion suddenly sounded a short distance away while everyone¡¯s hearts were being cautious. Xiao Yan¡¯s group hurriedly turned their heads, only to watch many figures explode into clusters of blood fog. The blood fog had just appeared when it was vaporized by that frighteningly high temperature.

    These sudden deaths from the explosion of one¡¯s body immediately caused many people to panic. They had not seen an attack be unleashed, but these people...

    More and more figures exploded out of the blue as everyone began to feel a more panicked. The deep bangs caused one¡¯s scalp to turn numb. This method of killing really left no traces...

    ¡°Be careful. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is extremely strange. It can use one¡¯s emotions as a source to burn one¡¯s body. Those who do not wish to die should avoid having random thoughts!¡± Someone with great experience finally cried out loud as this panic spread.

    The remaining people hurriedly suppressed the emotional fluctuation within their hearts after hearing this cry. They tried their best to remain calm and the self-destructions gradually diminished.

    ¡°These people do not even possess the qualification to be my fire ves...¡±

    The white-robed man lifted his eyes in an indifferent manner. His voice was icy-cold and mysterious. ¡°Those below the Dou Sheng ss, explode in mes!¡±

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang!¡±

    The entire area became chaotic the moment the white-robed man¡¯s final words sounded. Over eighty percent of the elite Dou Zuns exploded apart at this moment. It appeared as though a bomb had been nted within their bodies...

    ¡°What terrifying methods this person uses...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group began to sense their feet be cold after seeing over half the people in the sky disappear in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, those experts from the Sky Mansion Alliance had not entered. Otherwise, over half of them would have died because of a single sentence from this white-robed man.

    ¡°Well, only those who remain have the right to be my fire ves...¡±

    That white-robed man¡¯s handsome face revealed a smile after seeing the sky bing a lot emptier. He waved his hand and ten magma pirs shot out of the sea of magma below. The magma pirs exploded apart and ten figures in cream-white fire armor appeared around the white-robed man.

    ¡°They are... all elite Dou Shengs!¡±

    Xiao Yan quickly inhaled a breath of cool air as he nced at the ten figures with hollow eyes. These ten figures were all fire ves. The most shocking thing was that these people had all reached the Dou Sheng ss. The strongest fire ve among them had the strength of an advanced three star Dou Sheng!

    Everyone present was dull as they faced the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s lineup. Even the chief of the Hall of Souls frowned.

    ¡°There will be many people who think highly of themselves barging in each time I tear open the seal. Unfortunately, all of them eventually be my obedient fire ves...¡± The white-robed man smiled as he looked at everyone and softly said. ¡°This time around, my reward is destined to be a lot greater.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls stared at the lineup in the distance. One person whose strength was approaching the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss and another ten one-to-three-star Dou Shengs. This lineup was something that even the Hall of Souls could not bring out!

    ¡°Everyone, regardless of whatever grudges we have formed between us, we must join hands if we wish to survive and defeat the Purifying Demonic Lotus me this time around...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls first looked in the direction of Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai were all extremely outstanding individuals. Things would be a lot more troublesome if they refused to cooperate.

    The eyes of many experts flickered slightly after hearing the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ words. Given the fierce reputation of the Hall of Souls, no one had ever thought of cooperating with these people...

    The chief of the Hall of Souls was unsurprised at seeing everyone be quiet. He added in a faint voice, ¡°All of you should hurry up and decide. Of course, if anyone is confident that they can finish off the Purifying Demonic Lotus me alone, I guarantee that I will not intervene...¡±

    ¡°Although the Hall of Souls¡¯ notorious reputation has spread far and wide, what you say does make some sense. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me does not appear to be intending on allowing us to simply leave...¡± Elder Huo Yao from the Yan n hesitated for a moment before finally opening his mouth to speak. Given the current situation, banding together was definitely something they needed to do.

    The Yao n¡¯s, the Lei n¡¯s, and the Shi n¡¯s Elders mused for a moment before nodding after hearing the Yan n agree to the suggestion.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Xun Er softly asked after seeing the chief of the Hall of Souls look at them. Cooperating with the Hall of Souls was undoubtedly equivalent to working with a tiger.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. His eyes exchanged nces with the chief of the Hall of Souls for a moment before he smiled He softly said, ¡°We will do as hall chief has suggested. Let¡¯s cooperate and defeat the Purifying Demonic Lotus me first...¡±

    Those who had agreed to cooperate all adopted the mentality of obtaining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Regardless of what the case was, the most important thing was to defeat the Purifying Demonic Lotus me first because they could only survive if it was defeated. At the same time, they would all experience the opportunity to snatch the body of the demon me!

    Everyone formed their own schemes even though they decided to cooperate.

 Chapter 1506

    <strong><u>Chapter 1506: Eight Saint Battling the Demonic me</u></strong>

    The chief of the Hall of Souls was slightly startled after hearing Xiao Yan agree so readily. He deeply searched Xiao Yan before faintlyughing, ¡°You are indeed sufficiently heroic. Since this is the case, friends whose strengths have reached the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss should attack with me and finish off the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The rest will have to handle the fire ves.¡±

    ¡°Leave the other fire ves to us...¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly grinned. He turned his head and softly spoke to Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai. ¡°Both of you should be careful when joining hands to deal with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Try not to use your full strength to prevent someone fromunching a sneak attack on you.¡±

    Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai nodded. They were not ordinary individuals. They were well aware of the current situation. If one was not careful when cooperating with those people from the Hall of Souls, one would be left with nothing.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I cannot join the attack against the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Once I approach it, this seal of yours will lose its effect. Moreover, I will also be controlled.¡± Xiao Chen spoke in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Ancestor Xiao Chen, there is no need for you to fight. We should always hold something back...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he replied. He was worried about the people from the Hall of Souls. Although the chief of the Hall of Souls would join the battle, the deputy chief and the Hun Feng, who gave him a dangerous feeling, were still around. He needed to maintain caution around those two.

    Xiao Chen quietly nodded in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He did not like to speak. Ever since he had been captured by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me back then, he had been immersed in the other party¡¯s illusion. Moreover, it was difficult for him to escape. If Xiao Yan had not rescued him, he would have sooner orter lost his mind to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He would have eventually be an ordinary fire ve that was controlled by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Having survived in the illusion for thousands of years caused Xiao Chen¡¯s temperamental character to be a lot more quiet and lonely. This loneliness had grown even greater after he heard Xiao Yan mention the decline of the Xiao n. After all, he was no longer someone of this era...

    He was unable to lend a hand when the n needed him the most.

    ¡°I¡¯ll trouble ancestor...¡±

    Xiao Yan cupped his hands to Xiao Chen. There was no need to doubt Xiao Chen¡¯s powerful strength. Even thebination of Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai were unable to gain much of an advantage against him. If one were to weigh his strength, he would likely be the strongest person present other than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Moreover, due to his aura being strange, it was likely that even the chief of the Hall of Souls would not be able to detect that the strength of this man with a numb expression was overwhelming.

    This character that others were didn¡¯t know about would protect Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°You are currently the only n member of the Xiao n who currently possesses the bloodline strength. Rest assured that I will do my best to protect you...¡± Xiao Chen slowly shook his head before ncing at Xiao Yan¡¯s young face. As he studied this member from younger generation who shared the same bloodline as him, his somewhat numb face finally revealed a gentle smile for the first time. ¡°This talent of yours is many times strongerpared to mine. The Xiao n will have a chance to be revitalized with you around. I havemitted far too many reckless actions in the past and had brought much trouble on the n members. Now that the heavens have given me this opportunity, I will contribute everything I have to the Xiao n, even if it requires my life.¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. He once again respectfully cupped his hands to Xiao Chen. Only then did he turn his head and quickly sweep his gaze around. There were a total of eight experts present whose strength was at the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss and above. Since Xiao Chen wasn¡¯t able to join the fight, there were only seven individuals joining hands to fight the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. This lineup was rtively frightening. They would have a high chance of sess even while facing the terrifying strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    The chief of the Hall of Souls took the lead to step through the air while Xiao Yan was calcting their chances of victory in his heart. His body paused, and he appeared within a thousand feet from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The remaining experts also moved their bodies and formed a circr shape around the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Seven four star Dou Shengs!

    Just this aura alone was worthy of shocking the world. The might from the seven working together could cause the world to change.

    The other people around exchanged grave expressions with each other upon seeing the lineup in the sky. They swiftly pulled back in unison. There was nothing they could do to help during this earth-shaking battle.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me standing on a magma pir smiled while everyone quickly pulled back. His handsome face slowly lifted into a strange smile. ¡°What a scene that one yearns for...¡±

    ¡°Fire Demon Halberd!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s hand gently clenched the air while he faced the endless sea of magma below. One could see a portion of the magma sea began to churn. A dense-white long me halberd suddenly shot out of the magma and appeared in the hands of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in a sh.

    ¡°I have been sealed for thousands of years. Today, anyone who blocks me... shall die!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me suddenly lifted his head after the final word was suddenly emitted from his mouth. He widened his mouth, and a giant demonic me wave that was a couple thousand feetrge suddenly shot out. That terrifying temperature caused the expression of the chief of the Hall of Souls and the others to change.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    The eyes of the chief of the Hall of Souls flickered. ck vapor surged out of his body in all directions. After which, the vapor appeared like churning clouds as they collided with thatrge fire wave, but the ck fog scattered upon contact. Therge fire wave separated and transformed into seven huge fire pirs that ruthlessly smashed toward the seven individuals.

    Zi Yan and the rest did not dare to slight the Purifying Demonic Lotus me after sensing it unleash such a strength when attacking. Dou Qi hurriedly surged from their bodies. Many shockingly powerful Dou Skills were formed.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The fire pirs exploded in the sky. They appeared like the most beautiful fireworks ever disyed, but beneath that beauty hid a destructive force.

    ¡°Trump trump!¡±

    Sparks erupted in the sky as seven figures staggered back. Half of the clothes of Yao Wangui from the Yao n and an Elder of the Shi n were burned, causing them to appear quite miserable. Their appearances clearly indicated that the seven of them did not enjoy the slightest advantage against the Purifying Demonic Lotus me despite working together.

    ¡°Great Tragedy Hand!¡±

    An icy-cold smile surfaced on the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s handsome face after obtaining an advantage with an attack. His body floated in the sky as his right hand suddenly grabbed at the sea of magma below. One could see the sea of magma below suddenly exploding as a ten-thousand-footrge magma hand broke away from the sea. It was apanied by a shocking heat as it shot toward them.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The speed of the magma hand was mind-boggling. The hand came and ruthlessly mmed into the seven individuals as though they were houseflies before they could even retaliate. It emitted some sshing sound as it returned to the magma below.

    ¡°Ant-like creatures...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group watched this exchange. The shock on their faces became denser. Seven experts who had reached the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss had ended up miserable due to the hands of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Although the Purifying Demonic Lotus me possessed the advantage in terms of terrain, this overwhelming attack was really a little too ferocious.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The surface of the sea of magma exploded apart. A couple of miserable figures once again charged forward. They floated in the air aa green and white mixed on their faces. They were all top-notch experts on the Central ins. Since when had they been beaten into such a state?

    ¡°Everyone, if we continue to hold our strength back, we will not get a chance to attack again...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls coldly cried out with a gloomy expression. They would likely begin to lose some people if this continued.

    The six others frowned upon hearing his words. The two fierce strikes from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me earlier had caused their bodies to suffer some injuries, especially injuries from the demonic me force. They were momentarily unable to expel it despite their strength...

    ¡°We can only defeat the Purifying Demonic Lotus me before deciding on what to do.¡±

    This thought shed across everyone¡¯s minds. Their expressions slowly became grave. The originally vast and mighty auras of the seven individuals floating beside the Purifying Demonic Lotus me swiftly soared!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s delicate figure shook as a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated across this realm. She transformed into a ten-thousand-footrge Dragon Phoenix body. She pped her huge phoenix wings and stirred waves of hot tornadoes. A terrifying pressure also descended.

    ¡°This is... why does this Ancient Void Dragon have such a form?¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls looked at Zi Yan¡¯s transformation. He was startled. His eyes slightly flickered. A momentter, he hurriedly tossed aside the doubt within his heart. His hand seals quickly changed. A vast and mighty Dou Qi that caused even the world to tremble spread from his body. It seemed that he had begun to unleash all of his strength at this moment.

    The remaining five individuals clenched their teeth and ceased holding back after Zi Yan and the chief of the Hall of Souls unleashed their full strengths. Wild wind blew over this area at this moment. Dark clouds gathered and thunderbolts raged. Even the magma sea region below had begun to wildly roar, stirring thousand-footrge waves of magma.

    The seven four star Dou Sheng had finally disyed their greatest strengths!

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me lifted his brow after sensing the sudden surge in everyone¡¯s auras. He coldlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s only interesting this way...¡±

    ¡°Fire ves, kill everyone else. Just these fire ves are enough!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me lowered his eyes. He nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s group in the distant. A dense smile surfaced on his handsome face while his indifferent voice slowly gave amand.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Those ten Dou Sheng fire ves suspended in the air suddenly opened their eyes after the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s words sounded. Those hollow eyes emitted two clusters of cream-colored Purifying Demonic Lotus mes. Their bodies moved as they charge toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group without hesitation.

    The entire realm turned into an uproar in an instant!

 Chapter 1507

    <strong><u>Chapter 1507: Reverse Control</u></strong>

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    A grave expression surged onto the faces of Xiao Yan¡¯s group as they watched these Dou Sheng fire ves rushing over. A soft cry sounded and he took the lead to pull back. Although there were many Dou Shengs on their side, they would not fearlessly charge forward and block these fire ves, who knew no pain or fatigue.

    Xun Er and the rest hurriedly followed after seeing Xiao Yan withdraw. They did not head to thoserge groups of people. Instead, they found a spacious location of their own.

    ¡°Hmph, some mere fire ves dare to audaciously im that they can finish off this chief!¡±

    The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls coldlyughed, but he did not appear to panic. Given his advanced three star Dou Sheng strength, he could look down on the strongest fire ve present. Hence, he was not the least bit worried about the ten elite Dou Sheng.

    ¡°Deputy hall chief, do not take the initiative to attack. We will fight if a fire ve steps forward. Otherwise, let¡¯s just watch the show...¡± Hun Feng spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Hee, alright...¡± The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls strangelyughed upon hearing this. His eyes were filled with ill-intent as he looked at Xiao Yan. His eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.

    The other experts hurriedly gathered together as the Dou Sheng fire ves moved. Their eyes revealed some caution as they looked at the ten fire figures who had appeared a short distance away in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Ten fire figures appeared in front of everyone. Those hollow eyes slowly scanned the area before they rushed forward. All of them headed in different directions as they flew toward the target they had chosen beforehand.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a low cry after seeing these fire ves split up. Perhaps it was due to them having the most people, but three Dou Sheng fire ves headed in their direction. The strongest among them was an advanced two star Dou Sheng. It was not very difficult to deal with them.

    ¡°Leave the advanced two star Dou Sheng fire ve to me...¡± Xiao Yan gently stretched his fingers as he spoke.

    ¡°Leave that initial two star Dou Sheng to me.¡± Xun Er also smiled and spoke.

    ¡°In that case, I will deal with thest one.¡± The First Elder of the Pill Towerughed. The final fire ve was an advanced one star Dou Sheng. Given his strength, it would not be difficult to obtain victory.

    ¡°Everyone else should be careful. Pay attention to the activity of others...¡± Xiao Yan cried out in a deep voice after the allocation of manpower waspleted. His body moved, and he appeared in front of the advanced two star Dou Sheng fire ve. The vast and powerful Dou Qi within his body moved. He clenched his hand and the Heavy Xuan Ruler appeared in his palm. He quickly waved the ruler and ruthlessly hacked at that fire ve¡¯s head with a wild attack.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Ayer of cream-white fire burned on the body of that fire ve as it faced Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious strike. The fire ve lifted its arm and forcefully blocked Xiao Yan¡¯s heavy ruler. Sparks shot out from the point of contact.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    After forcefully receiving this ruler strike from Xiao Yan, the cream-white me on the body of the fire ve seemed to possess an intelligence of its own as it suddenly surged and turned into a ferocious huge mouth that bit at Xiao Yan

    ¡°What a strange Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Xiao Yan was extremely afraid of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He could not allow these demonic mes to adhere to his body, so he moved and appeared behind the fire ve. Both of his hands were lifted. Dark-ck light circles spread from his hand with lightning-like speed. ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    Two dark-ck light circles swiftly surfaced on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. With his current strength, it was possible for him to use his other hand to unleash the Great Heaven Creation Palm. After all, his current strength might even be greater than the owner of the Great Heaven Creation Palm!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The light circles surged before ruthlessly smashing into the Dou Sheng fire ve. An unusually powerful force struck the cream-white me on the fire ve¡¯s body until it became a little dimmer, but this kind of damage was unable to hinder the attacks of the fire ves since it didn¡¯t possess any senses. The fire ve unleashed a sharp retaliation. This had caused Xiao Yan to momentarily panic, but he quickly focused his mind and gradually obtained the upper hand. He would scatter some of the cream-white me on the fire ve¡¯s body each time a palm wind fell. Once the demonic me on the fire ve¡¯s bodypletely vanished, its strength would diminish...

    While Xiao Yan was revealing his great might and pushing this advanced Dou Sheng fire ve toward defeat, both Xun Er and the First Elder also obtained quite a great result. The strength of the two of them was stronger than their respective fire ves. Adding their agility and powerful Dou Skills, they were able to gain the upper hand despite feeling a little restrained because of their fear of the mes on those fire ves.

    The entire sky above the sea of magma was enveloped in an array of extremely intense battles. Of course, the most fiery hot and terrifying aspect was naturally the hundred-thousand-foot-wide battleground at the middle. It was the battleground of the seven four-star Dou Sheng and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    After the seven cooperating four star Dou Shengs unleashed their full strength, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to get entangled with them. Regardless of how strong it was, the Heavenly me¡¯s opponents still had a far greater number of people. Moreover, all of them possessed a lot of battle experience. Although it was their first time working together, their cooperation was operational. Even the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had to brace its attention when theirbined attacks came and treat them seriously...

    No one dared step into this hundred-thousand-footrge battleground in the sky. Frightening storms whistled within it. Waves of entwining energy storms spread in an extremely chaotic manner that did not differentiate between friend or foe. Anyone swept into it would suffer a fatal blow.

    There were many rtively smaller battles taking ce outside of the big battleground. This was where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was battling the fire ves.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group had been allocated three of the ten Dou Sheng fire ves. The remaining seven had also sank into an intense battle with the other experts. There were quite a number of experts who had stepped into the demonic me realm this time around. If one were to count their numbers, they would far surpass these ten Dou Sheng fire ves. However, in terms of quality, they were somewhat inferior to these fire ves. Among the ten fire ves, everyone had discovered that there were two who had reached the third star of the Dou Sheng ss after a battle. One of the two three-star Dou Sheng was being held back by the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls while no one else could block the other. After all, those four star Dou Shengs were already fighting the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The strongest person present was the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls, but even he had been caught up in the big battle. This final three star Dou Sheng seemed to have be a fierce wolf as it charged into a herd of goat and went on a rampage. Any expert it met was frightened to the point of retreating. In the end, three experts, whose strength had barely reached the second star of the Dou Sheng ss ended up holding it back.

    Of course, there were still some elite Dou Zuns, who had luckily survived remaining in the sky. Most of these people might be at the peak of the Dou Zun ss, but they did not dare to get involve in a battle between Dou Shengs. Each and every one of them could only flee and get as far away as possible. Only at this moment did they discover just how foolish it was to enter this demonic me realm...

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    An enormous energy palm suddenly formed in the sky. It was apanied by a vast and mighty strength as it ruthlessly smashed into the body of the fire ve. A frightening force scattered the final demonic me on the fire ve¡¯s body.

    After this final me was scattered, that fire ve, which had been going all out to attack, suddenly became much slower. Its might was greatly diminished as it attacked.

    ¡°Looks like these mes are their source of energy...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused within his heart upon noticing this change. It seemed that this fire ve was not as perfect as he had imagined.

    ¡°I wonder if I can use the earlier spiritual symbol from that light cluster to temporarily obtain control of this fire ve?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. His eyes swiftly swept around him as his heart pounded. If he could control these fire ves, his strength would undoubtedly soar!

    Xiao Yan acted the moment after he thought about using the symbol since he understood the current situation. His body moved and he appeared in front of that fire ve. The space became still with a wave of his hand. That weakened fire ve froze. At the same time, Xiao Yan¡¯s finger swiftly formed a mysterious fluctuation. He drew a mysterious symbol on the forehead of that fire ve by using his Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The symbol was imprinted onto the forehead of the fire ve as Xiao Yan cried out the moment it was formed. This symbol merged with the fire ve¡¯s skin before it entered its mind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After this spiritual symbol entered the mind of the fire ve, Xiao Yan quickly sensed an extreme heat being emitted from the other party¡¯s mind. He was able to use a feeling to ¡°see¡± the deepest part of the fire ve¡¯s mind. There was a cream-white fire bead lingering in that spot, and inside the fire bead was an extremely terrifying energy.

    The spiritual symbol invaded the fire ve¡¯s mind. It lingered around the cream-white fire bead before it emitted wave after wave of mysterious barriers. It slowly began to iste the fire bead.

    An additional feeling appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart the moment the fire bead was isted. His heart moved and the fire ve in front of him quietly lowered its arm. It quietly stood beside him like a servant.

    ¡°I am able to control it...¡±

    A wild joy that could not be hidden immediately appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after he realized he could control it!

    If he were able to control these ten fire ves, the lineup beneath him would erupt like a rocket. At that time, it would be possible for him to destroy the Hall of Souls!

 Chapter 1508

    <strong><u>Chapter 1508: Tianluo Sealing Demon Formation</u></strong>

    The Dou Sheng fire ve quietly stood beside Xiao Yan with a numb and hollow face. Only that terrifying energy fluctuation that was vaguely being emitted from its body allowed one to feel just how powerful it was.

    ¡°However, this symbol can only temporarily control the fire ve. Once the Purifying Demonic Lotus me splits its attention, the Heavenly me will definitely use the fire bead to break the symbol seal and once again obtain control of the fire ve.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes scanned the fire ve beside him. A slight flicker shed within them. In order topletely control the fire ve, he needed to finish off that fire bead within its mind because that fire bead was the only way the Purifying Demonic Lotus me could control them.

    ¡°However, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me probably can¡¯t split its attention...¡±

    Finishing off that fire bead was not something Xiao Yan would be able to do within a short period of time. Hence, he did not entertain this thought for long. He swept his eyes across the other battles. The fire ves battling Xun Er and the First Elder had been suppressed to the point that they were forced to retreat. The dense-white me on their bodies had be dimmer. From the looks of it, it was only a matter of time before they obtained victory.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after verifying that Xun Er and the First Elder weren¡¯t experiencing any problems. He was just about to turn away when an extremely overbearing energy fluctuation was suddenly emitted from a short distance away. The Heavenly me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled slightly because of this fluctuation.

    The movement of the Heavenly me within his body caused Xiao Yan to lift his eyebrows. His eyes followed the direction the fluctuation had originated from. In that direction, one could see a fire floating in the sky. A pair of thousand-footrge me wings extended from the backside of the fire. Those me wings were pped and mes spread in all directions like a storm. These mes filled with an overbearing feeling.

    ¡°Is this the Eight Wastnd Destruction me?¡±

    Envy involuntarily shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the pale-ck me behind Huo Xuan. The Eight Wastnd Destruction me was an overbearing me. It was ranked sixth on the Heavenly me Ranking. There was no need to detail its great strength since just this ranking alone exined everything.

    Huo Xuan¡¯s strength might be inferior to his opponent¡¯s might, but with the help of the Eight Wastnd Destruction me, the fire ve, which had reached the advanced first star of the Dou Sheng ss, was being beaten until it was unable to retaliate. If the demonic me wasn¡¯t blocking most of the invasion of the Wastnd Destruction me, it would have been quickly defeated.

    ¡°Being born in such a big n is indeed a blessing. At the very least their resources are not something that an ordinary person canpare with...¡± Xiao Yan softly sighed. Honestly speaking, even he desired a Heavenly me like the Eight Wastnd Destruction me. He had roamed the continent in order to find Heavenly mes, but the highest ranked Heavenly me he found was the ninth ranked, the Three Thousand Burning mes. This wasckingpared to the Eight Wastnd Destruction me.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A low and deep mutter was emitted from another direction while Xiao Yan was quietly sighing within his heart. His eyes followed the sound before slightly narrowing.

    ¡°Hun Feng?¡±

    Hun Feng and an advanced two star Dou Sheng were fighting there. Both parties boasted simr strength, but that fight was not a stalemate. Instead, it was unusually swift and furious. Xiao Yan merely saw Hun Feng gentlynd a palm on the fire ve¡¯s body. After which, the demonic me on the surface of fire ve¡¯s body turned into a line of fire that swiftly rushed into Hun Feng¡¯s palm!

    It looked as though the demonic me was being devoured!

    ¡°He actually dares to swallow the demonic me?¡± Even Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed after seeing this scene. Although these demonic mes did not possess the will of the actual Purifying Demonic Lotus me, they still possessed an exterminating force. Even he did not dare to simply swallow these mes, but this Hun Feng actually dared to devour them.

    Given Hun Feng¡¯s character, this was definitely not a reckless act. By putting it this way, Hun Feng was confident he could swallow these demonic mes. Even Xiao Yan, who had practiced the me Mantra, did not possess such an ability!

    Hun Feng¡¯s scarlet tongue licked his lips after devouring the fire ve¡¯s demonic me. He appeared as though he had not enjoyed it enough, but he seemed to have sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He turned his head and stared at Xiao Yan. After seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression, his lips was involuntarily lifted into a dense smile.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed a little mysterious...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually returned to its usual calm. His heart reinforced the caution he felt for Hun Feng. The feeling that Hun Feng gave him was the most dangerous among all the members of the younger generation!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    A sudden and extremely frightening energy fluctuation exploded from that huge battle some distance away while a caution soared within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A sharp howl was suddenly emitted from the mouth of someone. This howl clearly originated from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, but there seemed to be an additional fury and wounded feeling in his current voice. It seemed that thebined attack from seven four-star Dou Shengs caused someone as powerful as him to feel quite terrible.

    Fighting withrge numbers ultimately possessed its strength, especially when this sea of people was made up of elite Duo Shengs...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesnded on the enormous battleground. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. His head suddenly swung to a fire ve a short distance away. He saw a shocking light suddenly shoot out of the eyes of the fire ves. An unusually wild and violent energy rippled with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Quick, withdraw! It is about to self-destruct!¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet for an instant after seeing this light. He hurriedly cried out to Xun Er.

    Yao Lao¡¯s group revealed shocked faces upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. A self-destructing elite Dou Sheng was not a simple matter. Such a strength possessed the ability to destroy the world...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire ve¡¯s body swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye while Yao Lao¡¯s group hurriedly pulled back. After which, the body exploded apart in front of many shocked pairs of eyes...

    An indescribably frightening energy storm swept across the sky with a shocking speed. A hundred-thousand-footrge crack forcefully tore through the air down to the magma sea region tens of thousands of feet below. It reached the deepest region of the magma...

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Some of the unlucky individuals, who were slow to run, ended up spitting out fresh blood after the violent energy gently swept through their bodies. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Every inch of the meridians in their bodies was shattered as their flesh broke apart...

    The fire ve had self-destructed and nearly caused everyone, other than those from the big battleground, to explosively pull back. After the first fire ve self-destructed, the remaining individuals eyes, other than the fire ve being controlled by Xiao Yan, emitted an intense light pir at this moment. After which, their faces werepletely dull as they chased Xiao Yan and the rest who had begun to flee.

    Even experts like the deputy hall chief began to swiftly withdraw when they saw these fire ves fearlessly charge over. Even someone as powerful as them could only temporarily hide when an elite Dou Sheng self-destructed.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s group¡¯s reactions were quick and were able to escape a cmity, not everyone was this lucky. A couple of fire ves had charged in front of some experts just prior to exploding. After which, they exploded in front of these experts stunned eyes. A destructive energy shattered those unlucky people into nothing...

    After a couple of earth-shaking explosions echoed across this realm, over half of the number of experts who had entered the demonic me realm were lost. Some of those who had luckily survived revealed stunned eyes as they looked at the hundred-thousand-footrge magma hole. They did not expect these fire ves to actually self-destruct...

    Six out of nine fire ves had sessfully self-destructed. The remaining three were unlucky enough to be caught within the terrifying explosions from the other self-destructing fire ves. Hence, before they could self-destruct, they were shattered into nothing by wild and violent energy.

    The eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group were dull as they stared at thepletely empty and cloudless sky. They immediately became quiet. These self-destructing fire ves had nearly caused them to die...

    ¡°This Purifying Demonic Lotus me is really ruthless. It has simply allowed its Dou Sheng fire ves to self-destruct. This grand manner is something that even the Hun n and the Gu n cannot do.¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air and spoke with some lingering fear in his heart.

    Xun Er and the others nodded in agreement by the side. All elite Dou Shengs were precious. Who would allow them to self-destruct?

    ¡°Everyone, lend me your strength. Now is the best moment to seal the demonic me!¡±

    A loud cry suddenly reverberated from the enormous battle in the distance while Xiao Yan¡¯s group was sighing in relief from having escaped a cmity. The chief of the Hall of Souls charged toward the sky with a miserable appearance before he mmed against empty air. A hundred-thousand-footrge ck formation appeared in the sky. The middle of therge formation locked onto the Purifying Demonic Lotus me below!

    ¡°It is actually the Tianlou Sealing Demon Formation!¡±

    Xun Er immediately let out an exmation upon seeing the enormous ck formation in the sky. From her expression, it was obvious that this formation was quite famous.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    It was clear that even Gu Nanhai and the rest recognized thisrge formation, but they could not worry much at this critical moment. They rapidly considered the situation before furiously crying out. Six vast and mighty energy pirs that caused one to tremble surged out from all directions. They charged into therge formation in the sky.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The somewhat pale-looking chief of the Hall of Souls hurriedly changed his hand seal after being supported by such a vast and mighty energy. Therge formation shook. Apletely ck pir that was covered in mysterious symbols suddenly erupted from the middle of the formation. It smashed into the Purifying Demonic Lotus me below with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Tianlou refining me. Essence transformation!¡±

    A heated expression surfaced on the face of the chief of the Hall of Souls in the sky. His eyes greedily looked at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me below, which had been struck. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me would have difficulty escaping!

 Chapter 1509

    <strong><u>Chapter 1509: Snatching the Demonic me Essence</u></strong>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    An enormous ck light pir shot down from the middle of therge formation. Its speed was frightening, and with a sh, it traveled across space itself. Even the magma sea region below had been forcefully split, creating a couple-thousand-footrge magma pit...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The body of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the ck light pir were caught in a stalemate. The Heavenly me sensed an extremely mysterious dposition force erupting from the light pir. The me on the surface of his body became a little dimmer while facing this strength. A miserable cry that contained a great fury echoed across the sky.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Faced with the strange energy within the ck light pir, even the heart of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me sensed a hint of danger. Its body abruptly swelled and transformed into a fire body that was ten thousand feet in size. The temperature of the surroundings rose. The magma below bubbled as numerous magma pirs continued to erupt. The rumbling sounds that were emitted seemed to herald the end of the world.

    The ck light pir formed circr ripples as this Purifying Demonic Lotus me put up a resistance. It even became slightly distorted.

    ¡°Everyone, pour your strength into the formation. Otherwise, all of us will die if it manages to break the seal!¡± The hall chief roared out loud. His expression changed upon seeing this distortion.

    The hand seal of the chief of the Hall of Souls changed after this roar sounded. He maneuvered the vast and mighty Dou Qi within his body to pour into the formation. The remaining individuals hesitated upon feeling his Dou Qi. They clenched their teeth and quickly poured all the Dou Qi within their bodies into therge formation.

    The formation quickly widened upon receiving the aid of so much Dou Qi. The dark-ck light pir became purer. The strange energy within it also became more terrifying...

    ¡°Trying to seal me? Who do you think you are!¡±

    A furious roar reverberated from that enormous me as it sensed the growing strength around it. The me within the light pir suddenly exploded without any warning. Wave after wave of annihtion forces ruthlessly smashed into the dark-ck light pir.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The crazy retaliation of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me caused the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ group to turn pale. A mouthful of fresh blood shot out of their bodies. Their expressions became slightly weary at this moment. This battle with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had been overly hot and intense. Even they were unable to continue on.

    ¡°Everyone, fight it out with it!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls wiped the trace of blood off the corner of his mouth. A ferocious expression surged onto his originally ordinary face. He bit the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of essence blood shot out and entered the light pir.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The expressions of the others changed upon seeing that the chief of the Hall of Souls was willing to lose his essence blood. Finally, they violently clenched their teeth and also spat out a mouthful of essence blood into the light pir.

    ¡°Chi chi chi!¡±

    Light suddenly surged from the light pir after the seven individuals began an all out attack. Everyone watched as the enormous body of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to rapidly shrink. Although the Heavenly me continued to emit waves of furious roars, it was unable to stop its shrinking body.

    ¡°Tianluo Sealing Demon Formation, seal!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls rejoiced upon seeing the me¡¯s shrinking body. His hand seal hurriedly changed before he finally let out a stern cry.

    The ck light pir that spanned between the sky and the earth began to shrink after the cry sounded. Within a short instant, it turned into a ten-footrge circr pir. A cream-white me slowly rose within the circr pir as a frightening temperature quietly spread.

    ¡°Sess...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts felt some joy upon seeing this cream-white me. After having experienced an intense battle between seven four-star Dou Shengs, they had finally sealed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on the ck light pir. He swiftly refocused them a momentter and his eyes swept over the chief of the Hall of Souls. At this moment, everyone in his group was covered in injuries. Their auras were sluggish. The big battle with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me earlier had exhausted them.

    A temporarily silence appeared in the sky after the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was sealed.

    ¡°Ha ha, this cooperation is really a delightful one. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me has finally been sealed and a disaster that could have befallen the Central ins has been averted... thank you very much!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls recuperated slightly before taking the lead tough out loud. He cupped his hands to Zi Yan¡¯s group. The other people¡¯s tight hearts rxed after seeing him thank everyone. However, everyone had just rxed when a strange smile shed across the face of the chief of the Hall of Souls. His hand suddenly grabbed at the ck light pir and the pir flew toward him with lightning-like speed. ¡°Ha ha, thank you everyone for today. My Hun n will remember everyone¡¯s favor!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°He is indeed not a good person!¡±

    His actions caused everyone to feel startled, but they quickly recovered before furious curses echoed through the air.

    ¡°Hmph, how can it be this easy to snatch the demonic me?¡±

    An icy-cold cry suddenly rang out when the ck light pir was dozens of feet from the chief of the Hall of Souls. The space around the light pir became distorted as the direction it was headed changed. After which, it flew to the left of the chief of the Hall of Soul.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls became furious after seeing the demonic me, which had almost reached his hand, fly away. His eyes were dark and cold as he red at Zi Yan, who had intervened. Zi Yan was well-versed in spatial strength. Even though she was not in her best condition, she could still distort space and change the direction of the light pir.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls might have been furious in his heart, but he did not attack Zi Yan at this moment. Instead, he hurriedly turned his head and cried out to Hun Feng and the deputy hall chief, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the both of you snatching the demonic me?¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The change had urred suddenly, but it had not exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. He had been aware that a conflict would immediately erupt after the temporarily alliance. This rushed unification was the weakest coboration possible. The hands of friendship from cooperating earlier did not pose even the slightest hindrance in the face of the temptation of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    Hence, deep shouts were made the moment the chief of the Hall of Souls yelled out. Xiao Yan¡¯s green and red bone wings swiftly appeared. These wings were pped and Xiao Yan appeared in front of the ck light pir. He extended his hand and grabbed it.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had just been extended when a dark and cold voice sounded above his head. This voice belonged to the deputy hall chief, who had been observing the situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart trembled upon sensing the wind flowing above his head. His hand turned from a w to a palm as he mmed it into the light pir, sending it in the direction of Xun Er¡¯s group. At the same time, he suddenly pointed a finger toward the sky!

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    An enormous energy finger swiftly formed before it collided head-on with the deputy hall chief. An energy storm spread as the two staggered back.

    ¡°That is the demonic me essence. Quickly snatch it!¡±

    Almost everyone reacted to the situation at this moment. Many fiery hot eyesnded on the dancing ck light pir in the sky. The demonic me essence had been sealed within it. The strength of whoever managed to obtain it would undoubtedly soar!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Numerous pairs of eyes stared at the ck light pir with a fiery heat. Within a short instant, the rushing sound of wind appeared throughout the sky. Almost all the experts who were still alive unleashed their agility skills as they grabbed at the ck light pir.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have obtained the demonic me essence!¡±

    An old high level Ban Sheng in yellow robes managed to grab the ck light pir with his hands amid this free-for-all, but his loudugh had barely sounded before ten sharp palm winds ruthlessly smashed into his body. Half of his body sted into a bloody fog as a sharp miserable screech reced theughter in the sky.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows upon seeing this chaotic scene. He waved his hand and two jade bottles swiftly flew out. Theynded in Zi Yan¡¯s and Gu Nanhai¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Quick, recover your internal injuries!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out to the two of them. Currently, the experts whose strength had crossed the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss were a little weak. Hence, they had not intervened even until now. Whoever was the first to act would undoubtedly be more likely to snatch the demonic me essence.

    Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai did not utter any unnecessary words after receiving the medicinal pills. They immediately consumed them and recovered their Dou Qi. Of course, they still needed to be wary of their surroundings to avoid a preemptive strike by others.

    Xiao Yan turned his head to look at the chaotic region. A glow shed within his eyes as the green-red bone wings on his back were pped. His speed became many times faster than these ordinary Dou Shengs. Within a couple of shes, he had charged into the crowd, but the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls swiftly rushed over like a ghost before Xiao Yan could act again. Clearly, the deputy chief was targeting him.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a cold cry after sensing the deputy chief intervene once again. A thought passed through his heart and the fire ve, which he had been subdued temporarily, charged forward without due care for its life. Xun Er, Gu Qing Yang, Yao Lao, and the others also attacked together from around the fire ve. In an instant, they got entangled with the advanced three star Dou Sheng deputy hall chief.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan pped both of his wings while the deputy hall chief was stopped. He appeared beside the light pir and grabbed it, but he discovered that the light pir did not move when he tried to pull on it. His eyes turned cold as he leaned his head to the side. There was a ck-robed young man staring at him with indifferent dark eyes from the other side of the light pir...

    ¡°Hun Feng...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face slowly became icy upon seeing this person.

    ¡°There has never been someone who has been able to snatch something from my hands.¡± Hun Feng stared at Xiao Yan and spoke with a dense smile.

    Xiao Yan curled his mouth upon hearing this. He threw his palm over in the process.

    ¡°There will be someone from now on!¡±

 Chapter 1510

    <strong><u>Chapter 1510: Earthshaking sh</u></strong>

    A powerful me spread over Xiao Yan¡¯s palm as it was thrown forward. It unceremoniously mmed toward Hun Feng¡¯s face.

    ¡°With just you?¡±

    An icy-cold smile rose on Hun Feng¡¯s face. He looked at the powerful Heavenly me on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm and the corner of his mouth widened. ¡°I have heard that you have merged a couple of Heavenly mes. Although this might be powerful in the eyes of others, it is not worth mentioning in front of me!¡±

    Hun Feng¡¯s ced his palms together as he coldlyughed. His right palm was suddenly swung forward. He did not dodge. Instead, his right palm made firm contact with Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A powerful energy ripple swept apart as both palms made contact. It forcefully pushed back the neighboring two Ban Shengs as space itself became a lot more distorted.

    ¡°This merged Heavenly mes is the what you are so proud of. Today, I will show you how feeble it actually is!¡± Hun Fengughed a sinister and coldugh. An extremely mysterious purple-ck light suddenly shed across those pure-ck eyes. An unusual devouring strength erupted from his palm, and Xiao Yan suddenly discovered that the Heavenly me on his palm was being absorbed into Hun Feng¡¯s body a little at a time. Moreover these Heavenly mes had lost contact with his senses after entering Hun Feng¡¯s body.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed a little strange!¡±

    This devouring caused Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to feel slightly startled. His hand immediately shook as he resolutely withdrew his palm. His right foot kicked the ck light pir with lightning-like speed and sent it flying into the sky. At the same time, his expression had be stern. The Dou Qi in his body crazily surged like an ocean wave. Many extremely powerful Dou Skills were unceremoniously sent flying toward Hun Feng. Although Hun Feng was only an advanced two star Dou Sheng, this fellow was even more dangerous than the deputy chief of the Hall of Souls in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°me Splitting Tsunami!¡±

    ¡°God Seal Skill! Four Seal merger!¡±

    ¡°Bang bang!

    ¡°Splitting Wind Tiger Roar Palm!¡±

    ¡°ck Copsing Force!¡±

    Hun Feng did not feel the slightest fear when these sharp attacks erupted from Xiao Yan at this moment. Not only did he not withdraw, he instead unleashed the Dou Qi within his body to its limits. Many extremely powerful high ss Dou Skills were unleashed. They spread with shocking speed. In an instant, energy erupted in the sky, and the earth-shaking Dou Skills caused many to be quietly shocked.

    A purple-brown sea of mes appeared in the sky. All the remaining experts began to flee as this sea of fire spread. Only Xiao Yan and Hun Feng continued to remained entangled within this sea of mes. Xiao Yan was bing more fierce through fighting with the help of the fire¡¯s might, but Hun Feng did not fall to a disadvantage. That terrifying sea of mes did not pose an obstruction to him...

    ¡°That Xiao Yan does indeed have some ability. He is able to battle Hun Feng equally...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls looked at the two, who had engaged in an extremely intense battle. He slightly frowned. Although Hun Feng was merely an advanced two star Dou Sheng, his fighting strength was simr to a three star Dou Sheng. Additionally, the Dou Skills he practiced were all the top Dou Skills of the Hun n, significantly raising his fighting strength. He had not expected Xiao Yan to be able to fight Hun Feng by relying on his initial two star Dou Sheng strength.

    ¡°Give me a little more time and I will be able to fight again. At that time, there is no need to...¡± The eyes of the chief of the Hall of Souls rapidly shed. Finally, he looked at the sky above the sea of fire. A ck light pir was floating at that spot, emitting a faint luster. It seemed to possess a demonic force that caused one to feel a crazy impulse.

    ¡°This time around, my Hun n will definitely obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls clenched his fist and let out a low roar within his heart.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    The grave-looking Xiao Yan shed in the sky and appeared above Hun Feng. The finger and palm were unleashed simultaneously as a huge energy finger and palm broke through the air. They ruthlessly rushed toward Hun Feng below.

    ¡°Futile actions!¡±

    However, Hun Feng coldly smiled and shook his head when he saw Xiao Yan¡¯s ferocious attack. He pressed his finger against the empty space as two thumb-sized purple-ck light rays suddenly erupted from his finger. These rays of light collided with the Yellow Spring Finger and Yellow Spring Palm. No energy explosion sounded upon contact. The two weak light rays simply eroded the Yellow Spring Finger and Yellow Spring Palm in an instant.

    ¡°Have it been devoured...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became cold after sensing this devouring strength. After this exchange of blows, he began to gain an understanding of Hun Feng. There seemed to be something within this person¡¯s body that possessed the mysterious effect of devouring many things. Even some of the Heavenly me within his body would be swallowed if he was not careful.

    ¡°If you only possess these techniques, this battle can end now...¡± Hun Feng slowly lifted his head. Those pure-ck eyes had gained a purple-ck light in them. A symbol slowly appeared on his brow. Hun Feng¡¯s aura soared the moment the n tattoo appeared. In the blink of an eye, his aura had suddenly broken through to the third star of the Dou Sheng ss.

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after seeing Hun Feng summon his n tattoo. Xiao Yan¡¯s vast and mighty Spiritual Strength lingering on his brow quietly surged. A life-like body slowly appeared beside him.

    ¡°Spiritual avatar...¡±

    Hun Feng¡¯s eyes hardened after seeing this spiritual avatar form beside Xiao Yan. The strength of this spiritual avatar was not weaker than Xiao Yan himself. Moreover, the Spiritual Strength that Xiao Yan possessed was the only aspect in which he felt inferior.

    It was likely that no one other than the chief of the Hall of Souls at his peak couldpare with Xiao Yan¡¯s Perfect Heavenly State Spiritual Strength. Even the core genius of the Hun n was no exception...

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling Technique!¡±

    Xiao Yan rushed high into the air after the spiritual avatar appeared. Clusters of Heavenly mes surged out of his body. After which, they transformed into enormous fire spirits and swiftly formed the Five Ring me Expelling Formation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual avatar formed numerous hand seals with lightning-like speed with a grave expression while Xiao Yan¡¯s actual body unleashed a powerful strike. Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual body suddenly swelled a couple thousand feet in size as a ten-thousand-footrge spiritual illusion surfaced on his body!

    Yellow Spring Divine Anger!

    Moreover, this was the Yellow Spring Divine Anger unleashed by Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual avatar. Its might was even more powerful than when it was unleashed by Xiao Yan¡¯s body!

    The sea of mes spread across the entire sky. An enormous five-colored fire te slowly rotated as a wild and violent energy gathered within it.

    A solemness surged onto Hun Feng¡¯s face when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s attack. A purple-ck Dou Qi began to surge onto the surface of his body. Dou Qi rose and a fire seedling seemed to have suddenly shed by.

    The surrounding experts hurriedly pulled back after having sensed the battle atmosphere of this world. They were afraid of getting implicated by the assault.

    ¡°Five Ring me Expelling te!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was icy-cold as he stood in the sky. His finger suddenly pointed at Hun Feng below. A couple-thousand-footrge fire te that was above his head suddenly whistled down. Space itself cracked an inch at a time as it traveled. Even the magma sea region tens of thousands of feet below forcefully split apart until a ten-thousand-foot-wide gully was formed.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger!¡±

    The illusory figure beside the spiritual avatar suddenly opened its mouth the moment the fire te whistled down. An earth-shaking spiritual attack suddenly rushed forward.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Swallowing Mirror!¡±

    The grave expression on Hun Feng¡¯s face became more dense when he sensed this terrifying attack. A mouthful of purple-ck light was spat out of his mouth. It immediately transformed into a purple-ck mirror-like light curtain, which spread in front of him with lightning-like speed. Everything that touched this purple-ck light curtain, regardless of whether it was a Heavenly me or energy, waspletely devoured in an instant...

    The earth-shaking attacks from both parties suddenly collided in front of many stunned eyes. No brilliant energy sparks or earth-shaking explosions appeared. Only a cruel momentary erosion existed...

    The me on the five-colored fire te became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye upon contact with the purple-ck light curtain, but an extremely intense energy fluctuation formed on the purple-ck light curtain. The fluctuations rapidly spread and finally covered the entire light curtain.

    That sonic spiritual attack quickly arrived behind the fire te. It ruthlessly crashed into the light curtain in waves...

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Hun Feng¡¯s body shook after facing such a terrifying attack. A muffled groan was emitted from his throat. He had not expected Xiao Yan¡¯s attack to be this unexpectedly powerful. As this wild and violent energy strike came down, the devouring strength of the Sky Devouring Mirror could not be fully unleashed.

    ¡°Break i!¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the continuous ripples forming on the Sky Devouring Mirror from the sky. His body moved, and he merged with his spiritual avatar. The huge illusory figure, which was about to vanish, once again widened its mouth and emitted a soul-stirring spiritual sonic wave!

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    The spiritual assault arrived in the blink of an eye. Hun Feng¡¯s expression became a lot uglier at this moment. His toes pressed against empty space while his body hurried back. At the same time, the Sky Devouring Mirror shattered.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you for allowing me to win...¡±

    Xiao Yan faced the sky andughed out loud after forcing Hun Feng back. His body moved, and he once again appeared in front of the ck light pir. He reached out with hisrge hand and grabbed the light pir in it!

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me, you are mine!¡±

 Chapter 1511

    <strong><u>Chapter 1511: Xiao Chen¡¯s Intervention</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan reached out with his hand in front of the many pairs of eyes while he stood in the sky. Subsequently, he firmly grabbed the ck light pir with his hand. The moment his hand touched the light pir, he was able to sense a slight heartbeat being emitted from within. This heartbeat seemed as though there was a living creature within the light pir...

    ¡°This Purifying Demonic Lotus me has actually reached such a level. It is really no different than an ordinary human.¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he sensed the heartbeat being emitted from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me sealed in the light pir. He was about to quickly turn around and withdraw when the surrounding space suddenly began to fluctuate. A figure broke out of this space. Hisrge hand was extended and all of Xiao Yan¡¯s paths of retreat were sealed.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me is not something that you can take!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quivered after hearing this dense cry appear beside his ear. ¡°Chief of the Hall of Souls? This fellow has recovered really quickly!¡±

    Xiao Yan swiftly lifted his head while feeling shocked. He could see the chief of the Hall of Souls pouncing over like an enormous eagle. A dark-ck Dou Qi quietly gathered on his hand before it ruthlessly grabbed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head. From the looks of it, he was intent on delivering a fatal strike.

    The speed of the chief of the Hall of Souls was as quick as lightning. Adding to the stillness of the surrounding space, Xiao Yan was unable to dodge at this moment.

    ¡°There is no demonic me, but there is a fire lotus. I shall give it to you!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not panic at this critical moment. His many years of training had allowed him to experience all sorts of situations. It was impossible for him to lose himself to panic because of the chief of the Hall of Souls. His body pulled back while an extermination-like energy fluctuation suddenly appeared from his sleeve. Xiao Yan¡¯s sleeve was suddenly turned into dust due to this fluctuation. A five-colored fire lotus appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm!

    The five-colored fire lotus was an Extermination Fire Lotus made up of five genuine Heavenly mes!

    Xiao Yan did not slight an opponent as strong as the chief of the Hall of Souls. He had used his strongest attack as his first strike. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared. Otherwise, he would not have been able to perfectly merge five types of Heavenly mes in such a short amount of time.

    After the fire lotus was formed, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he stared at the rapidly growing human figure in front of his eyes. At this moment, his heart had be unusually calm. The lightning fast figure of the chief of the Hall of Soul gradually became clear in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls was so fast that it was terrifying. In a sh, he had appeared in front of Xiao Yan. At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s body tensed like a pulled bow. It erupted in an instant and the Extermination Fire Lotus in his hand was thrown in front of the hall chief.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    A ruthlessness shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he tossed the fire lotus out. He did not pull back. Instead, he explode the Extermination Fire Lotus. The speed of the chief of the Hall of Souls was too quick. As long as the chief of the Hall of Souls was given the time to catch his breath, he might be able to escape the area where the fire lotus was the strongest.

    ¡°Lunatic!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s act of risking it all caused the chief of the Hall of Souls to furiously curse. His body finally revealed some signs of sluggishness as it suddenly shot back. However, the fire lotus exploded while he did...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud shocking sound caused one¡¯s ears to be momentarily deaf as it echoed through the distant sky. The sky seemed to have sank into a mysterious silence after that extremely powerful noise was emitted. A ten-thousand-footrge fire storm swept over the sky. One side of the storm was connected to the sea of magma below while the other extended to the sky itself. It seemed as though space itself had emitted a cracking sound from not being able to bear the strength of the rotating storm...

    Many stunned eyes watched this storm. They were as tiny as ants beneath thisrge and overbearing firestorm...

    ¡°This person...¡± Hun Feng¡¯s expression was a little grave as he stared at this firestorm. Even at his full strength, he might not be able to receive such a terrifying attack.

    ¡°Will anything happen to the hall chief?¡± The deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls shed down and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°The strength from the merger of Heavenly mes might be quite strong, but Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength is far too weak. It will not be an easy matter to kill the hall chief.¡± Hun Feng faintly replied. ¡°Prepare yourself. We will immediately act and snatch the Purifying Demonic Lotus me once we have the opportunity to do so!¡±

    The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls nodded. His eyes observed the sky with caution.

    The enormous firestorm raged for ten minutes before it gradually scattered. A hundred-thousand-footrge seemingly bottomless pit appeared in the sea of magma below after the storm scattered. Looking from a distance, it appeared like therge mouth of an unfathomable demon...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The space a short distance away became distorted after the firestorm disappeared. Two figures appeared. One was a somewhat pale Xiao Yan while the other was Zi Yan.

    ¡°You are really too crazy. If you ended up getting caught in it, you would also have been destroyed by the fire lotus...¡± Zi Yan parted a lock of purple hair in front of her forehead as she red at Xiao Yan and furiously chided him.

    Xiao Yan smiled, but he did not say anything. He lifted his head and scanned the spot where the firestorm had disappeared. There was a human figure stepping through the empty air and slowly walking away from that spot.

    ¡°He is indeed not dead, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head upon seeing this human figure. He appeared somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°No wonder you are someone who has managed to cause my Hall of Souls to repeatedly fail. You do deserve to be looked at in a better light.¡± The human figure slowly walked out of the smoke and revealed a pale face. That figure was surprisingly the chief of the Hall of Souls. He had managed to survive the Extermination Fire Lotus, but from the hint of blood on the corner of his mouth, he was not in a good state after suffering such a fire lotus strike.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The expressions of Xun Er¡¯s group changed when they saw that the chief of the Hall of Souls was still alive. They quickly moved their bodies and surrounded Xiao Yan. Their eyes cautiously stared at the hall chief in the process.

    ¡°Do the both of you think that you have fully grasped my strength when we cooperated earlier? If that is really the case, the both of you might perhaps be shocked now...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls nced at Xun Er¡¯s group. After which, his eyes paused on both Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai. He gave a strange smile before lifting his hands and gently forming a seal. Following the formation of this hand seal, the aura of the hall chief suddenly soared in front of many shocked pairs of eyes. Within a short dozen plus seconds, he had broken through the barrier of the advanced fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss and vaguely reached the initial fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss!

    ¡°Five star Dou Sheng?¡±

    The expression of Xiao Yan¡¯s group immediately became ugly upon sensing the aura of the chief of the Hall of Souls, which had suddenly be powerful. This hall chief had been hiding his strength?

    ¡°You dare to intervene even after reaching the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss? Looks like you have treated the agreement between the ancient ns as nothing...¡± Gu Nanhai spoke in a deep voice. If the chief of the Hall of Souls had merely been an advanced four star Dou Sheng, there was no need to fear him if he cooperated with Zi Yan. However, if the other party was a five star Dou Sheng, the both of them would have little chance of a victory...

    ¡°Ha ha, I have merely luckily taken half a step into the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. Honestly speaking, I am not really a five star Dou Sheng. Hence, the agreement has not been broken...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls faintly smiled. After which, he stepped through empty space without uttering any unnecessary words as he slowly walked toward Xiao Yan¡¯s group. ¡°Hand over the demonic me essence.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Zi Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. She took a step forward and golden light surged. It agglomerated into arge golden dragon that wildly shot toward the chief of the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    However, the chief of the Hall of Souls slowly shook his head when he sensed Zi Yan¡¯s attack. He pressed his finger gently against the air. One saw the big golden dragon burst apart when it was a hundred feet in front of him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Zi Yan softly moaned and staggered back since she had a connection to the exploding golden dragon.

    Everyone involuntarily felt their expressions change when they saw Zi Yan suffer a serious injury from just one strike. The gap between a five star Dou Sheng and an advanced four star Dou Sheng was this wide. If this had urred earlier, the chief of the Hall of Souls would not have been able to defeat Zi Yan with such ease...

    ¡°Both Zi Yan and I are exhausted. It seems that this fellow has been able to recover extremely quickly. Even if both Zi Yan and I are to work together, we will still not be a match for him.¡± Gu Nanhai stated in a deep voice.

    ¡°Although an Ancient Void Dragon is extremely powerful, attempting to challenge someone of a high level is difficult... hand over the demonic me essence. This chief shall allow all of you to leave in peace on ount of our cooperation earlier.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls ced both of his hands behind him. Hun Feng and the deputy hall chief had rushed behind him. Their eyes were sinister as they stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. Veins appeared on his arm as he tightened his grip on the ck light pir. The chief of the Hall of Souls was too strong. Even using the Extermination Fire Lotus had not seriously injured him, but it was impossible for Xiao Yan to abandon the demon me essence!

    ¡°I have long since heard that you are as cunning as a fox. However, this chief will not give you an opportunity to escape today!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls merelyughed while Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed. He suddenly stepped through empty air as his body slipped by a couple of people in a ghost-like fashion. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan as his palm reached for the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Young fellow, die!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls unleashed his full strength with this attack. An ordinary person only saw space fluctuate before the hand of the hall chief was only an inch away from the top of Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°How can my descendant be killed just because you say so?¡±

    A skinny hand suddenly appeared above Xiao Yan¡¯s head just as the chief of the Hall of Souls was about to grab Xiao Yan. A finger was flicked and the hand of the hall chief was sent flying. At the same time, a somewhat hoarse voice slowly echoed across the re

 Chapter 1512

    <strong><u>Chapter 1512: Old Man Hun Mo</u></strong>

    That palm, which originally had no problem striking Xiao Yan, ended up experiencing an unexpected situation. The expression of the chief of the Hall of Soul became gloomy. His eyes nced at the spot behind Xiao Yan. A person in ordinary clothes was quietly standing at that spot. This person appeared extremely ordinary, but his aura was strange and unfathomable, causing one to have difficulty guessing his exact strength.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls revealed dark and solemn eyes while he cried out. Although he possessed a high position within the Hun n, the era when Xiao Xuan was alive far too long ago. Hence, it was impossible for him to recognize the person in front of him as the Blood Axe Xiao Chen, who had been quite renowned in the Xiao n back then.

    ¡°Ancestor Xiao Chen.¡±

    Xiao Yan quickly recovered. He quietly sighed in relief after Xiao Chen finally intervened. This ancestor of the Xiao n had not fought ever since he had escaped the illusion. He merely hid by the side regardless of the intense battles Xiao Yan fought. He would only intervene when Xiao Yan was truly facing a critical moment of life and death.

    Xiao Chen waved his hand. His character was quiet and entric. He was unwilling to say much at this moment. All he did was lift his foot and slowly walk in front of Xiao Yan. His eyes stared at the chief of the Hall of Soul on the other side before he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°He is a member of the Hun n, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just kill him...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt awed in his heart after hearing Xiao Chen¡¯s low and deep voice. His eyes were a little strange as he nced at Xiao Chen¡¯s back. Only at this moment did he discover that he had never truly been able to see through the actual strength of this ancestor. Although Xiao Chen had been able to defeat Zi Yan and Gu Nanhai while in the illusion, he appeared to have barely have been able to defeat them. Based on Xiao Yan could infer, Xiao Chen should be an advanced four star Dou Sheng. Even if he was a little stronger, it was likely that he was only an initial five star Dou Sheng, but after Xiao Chen¡¯s words escaped his mouth, Xiao Yan finally realized that his guess had been a little on the low side...

    ¡°A couple thousand years of being imprisoned in the illusion. Even if he could not train normally during this long period of time, the little umtions of achievements, like how dripping water can eventually erode through a stone, would still be enough to shock people. Looks like ancestor Xiao Chen possesses some confidence since he dares to utter these words.¡±

    ¡°You are a member of the Xiao n?¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls narrowed his eyes as he stared at Xiao Chen. A momentter, he suddenly recalled the words Xiao Yan had spoke earlier. His eyes abruptly shrank while his tone was filled with disbelief. ¡°How can it be possible? The Xiao n has already declined. How can it still possess an elite Dou Sheng?¡±

    From Xiao Chen¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that he had not simply managed to train to this level within a short few decades like Xiao Yan. In that case, he had definitely existed for a long time. Why was it that the Hun n did not possess any information on him?

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not show the slightest sign of being affected when he saw the hall chief¡¯s shock. His feet merely stepped through the air as he advanced forward. With every step he took, his aura soared like a churning wave. It rose higher and higher as he became even stronger...

    Intermediate four star... advanced four star... intermediate five star...

    Xiao Yan and the others revealed surprise as they stared at Xiao Chen¡¯s back. Xiao Chen¡¯s aura had broken through the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss within a couple of breaths¡¯ time and had reached the intermediate fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss!

    This strength was a level stronger than the chief of the Hall of Souls!

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    A change finally appeared on the expression of the chief of the Hall of Souls after sensing Xiao Chen¡¯s terrifying aura. He let out a stern cry as Hun Feng and the deputy hall chief of the Hall of Souls rushed over from behind him. Their eyes revealed a changing expression as they stared at Xiao Chen. They had clearly started to panic because of this sudden unexpected change.

    ¡°No wonder ancestor Xiao Chen has been able to endure in the illusion of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for so many years. His strength has actually reached such a level...¡± A joy shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he muttered.

    ¡°You are really irritating!¡±

    Xiao Chen merely frowned when he heard the chief of the Hall of Souls stern cry. He clenched his hand in the empty space in front of him, and arge blood-colored object formed in his hand. In the blink of an eye, this object turned into a giant blood-colored axe. He rotated his hand and the blood-colored axe tore through the air in an instant. It was apanied by waves of sonic booms as it furiously hacked at the hall chief¡¯s group below with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Quick, withdraw!¡±

    The expression of the chief of the Hall of Souls changed when he saw Xiao Chen attacked. He waved his sleeve and forced back Hun Feng and the deputy hall chief. After which, his mouth swelled and a five-footrge ck light ball swiftly shot out of his mouth. Waves of miserable screeches were emitted from this ball of light as though countless of souls were devouring each other within it.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The blood-colored figure shed in the sky. Everyone saw a huge blood-colored axe appear above the ck light ball, which had just been spat out of the mouth of the chief of the Hall of Souls. A faint voice soon rang out. One could see a bloody line cut through the dark-ck light ball. Ater which, a ¡®bam¡¯ sounded and it slowly cracked into two...

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The ck light ball had yet to even explode when it was shed into two by the enormous blood-colored axe. The chief of the Hall of Souls spat out a mouthful of blood. His expression became a little weak as he hurriedly withdrew with a pale face. Xiao Chen¡¯s attack was unbelievably sharp. It seemed as though the world would split under the edge of the blood-colored axe. That overbearing aura caused one¡¯s heart to tremble.

    ¡°Three sky breaking axe!¡±

    An axe gently shed the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ attack apart. Xiao Chen did not hold back. He took two steps forward without uttering a word. Therge blood-colored axe in his hand was shed forward three times with a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound.

    The three axe attacks merged together, and an ordinary person could only see a red light sh across the sky with their naked eyes. Only experts like the chief of the Hall of Souls could clearly see three bright-red bloody lines rushing through the sky. They arrived in front of him almost instantly with an extremely terrifying speed.

    The three blood lines appeared weak, but the chief of the Hall of Souls could sense an extreme danger from them.

    ¡°Spiritual barrier technique!¡±

    The body of the hall chief trembled because of this danger. His soul surfaced from his brow, and the arms of his soul strangely exploded...

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    ck clouds suddenly surged from all directions and blotted out the sun the moment[a][b][c] both of his spiritual arms exploded. This almost endless sky seemed to have been saturated by a ck fog in the blink of an eye. Countless numbers of sharp spiritual waves spread from the ck fog. It appeared like a demonic sound that crazily invaded the depths of everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Three bloody lines tore through the manyyers of ck clouds. As the first bloody line broke into the clouds, many ripples began to swiftly form on it. Within a short instant, the first bloody line was forcefully scattered. Even the second bloody line had vaguely be visible.

    ¡°Split!¡±

    A ck fog spread as a sudden hoarse voice slowly gave amand. Soon after,yers of ck clouds suddenly burst apart before a bloody line rushed out with lightning-like speed. Finally, it shot into a certain part of the ck cloud with shocking speed.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The sound of a mouthful of fresh blood being thrown up was emitted as the bloody line shot into a specific region. Soon after, the ck clouds that permeated the sky stilled and swiftly withdrew at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Everyone¡¯s could see the sky when the ck clouds withdrew. They quickly looked over and saw the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ body covered in blood. He stood trembling a short distance away. A terrifying wound had appeared from his shoulder to his abdomen. One could even see moving internal organs inside his body. Clearly, that strike from earlier had seriously injured the chief of the Hall of Souls.

    Xiao Chen disyed an indifferent expression as he nced at the chief of the Hall of Souls, but there was some surprise in his eyes. Clearly, he had not expected the hall chief to survive. An unknown number of experts had fallen to this strike back in his era...

    The chief of the Hall of Souls revealed ferocious and dense eyes as he stared at Xiao Chen. He hurriedly took out a couple of jade bottles from his Storage Ring. After which, he applied the medicinal liquid inside to his wound, causing a sizzling white fog to rise. Both of his hands rapidly formed a seal. A ck light curtain suddenly appeared and imprisoned both Xiao Chen and him.

    ¡°Old Mo, it is time to intervene after having watched the show for such a long time, right?¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls suddenly cried out after having created the ck light prison.

    Xiao Yan and the others revealed a sudden change in expression after hearing the words of the chief of the Hall of Souls. This Hun n had hidden an expert in this ce?

    ¡°Ugh, Hun Mie Sheng, you are really a disappointment...¡±

    A low elderly sigh finally sounded while Xiao Yan¡¯s group swept their eyes around.

    Xiao Yan suddenly turned his head. His eyesnded on a group of people a short distance away. A gray-clothed old man, whose strength had merely reached the high level Ban Sheng ss, shook his head. He slowly stepped forward with a face full of disappointment. Some changes urred on his face as a pair of long ck eyebrows were lowered, giving him an extremely mysterious appearance.

    Xiao Yan had roughly nced over this old man amid the chaotic battle earlier, but the old man had been chased by a fire ve until he was forced to flee in all directions. Hence, Xiao Yan had not paid much attention to him, yet he had never expected this ordinary old man to hide his strength so well.

    ¡°Old man Hun Mo! You are here? Does your Hun n really n on breaking the agreement?¡±

    Gu Nanhai and the Elders from the other ancient ns revealed extremely ugly expressions as they looked at this ck-eyebrowed old man. Their eyes vaguely contained some fear.

    ¡°The agreement... is nothing when ites to the demonic me essence.¡±

    This old ck-eyebrowed man, who was called Old Man Hun Mo, smiled. His eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s group, but he did not attack. Instead, he softly sighed and shifted his eyes to the distant empty space. He inquired, ¡°Old demon from the Small Pill Tower, why are you still hiding yourself now that this old man has shown himself?¡±

    [a]Is there a sun in this magma realm?

    [b]More like amon expression the author use without considering the context

    [c]The author does that quite often.

 Chapter 1513

    <strong><u>Chapter 1513: Cattle Herdman</u></strong>

    The hearts of everyone quivered after hearing the words of Old Man Hun Mo. Many startled eyes looked to that space. Was there actually an expert, whom they were unaware of, hidden there?

    ¡°The old demon from the Small Pill Tower?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also looked in that direction. A thought passed through his heart. Could it be that this Old Man Hun Mo was referring to the mysterious ancestor of the Small Pill Tower? His heart involuntarily rejoiced uponing to this conclusion. Regardless of the situation, both the Pill Tower and him were on the same side. This mysterious ancestor would likely not feel any enmity against Xiao Yan¡¯s group if he appeared.

    ¡°Ugh, I knew that the Hun n would not y by the rules...¡±

    That space was quiet for a moment as all gazes present focused on it. Finally, it began to fluctuate. An unusually old and experienced voice suddenly remarked. The ripple in the space became more intense the moment this sound appeared. Soon, a bull stepped onto empty air and appeared in this space while it let out a low ¡®moo.¡¯

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    The eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s groupnded on this bull or perhaps, the person on the bull. However, they were startled after getting a good look at his appearance because an elderly person was not what they saw. The person on the bull had a small figure. He was wearing ordinary rough clothes. His eyes were clear, and his face appeared tender. From his appearance, he appeared as though he was a boy in his teens!

    Numerous pairs of eyes werepletely stunned as they look at the youth on the back of the bull. They were momentarily speechless. They had not expected the elderly voice from earlier to havee from the mouth of a youth.

    ¡°First Elder mentioned that the ancestor likes to have fun experiencing lives. He continues to borrow bodies to be reborn. From the looks of it, this is indeed true...¡±

    ¡°Old demon, you still like to act mysterious like in the past...¡± Old Man Hun Mo looked at the cow-rearing youth. He coldlyughed coldly, but his originally ancient-well-like eyes had gained an additional fear.

    ¡°I would not have needed to show myself if the Hun n yed by the rules...¡± The cow-rearing youth stretched hiszy waist and smiled as spoke. His unusually clear eyes looked at Old Man Hun Mo as heughed, ¡°This rule was agreed upon back then, yet the Hun n has actually dispatched you. I wonder what the n¡¯s intentions are?¡±

    ¡°My Hun n must obtain the demonic me essence. Old demon, it is best that you do not be a busybody. My n head is very interested in you. After so many years, your current self has probably already reached the peak of the ninth tier of the Xuan Pill. Should you advance further... hee hee, that will be the legendary tier 9 golden pill. Even my n head will not be able to restrain himself from attacking you.¡± Old Man Hun Moughed a strangeugh.

    The cow herder faintly smiled upon hearing this im. He replied, ¡°It is not as though he has craved me only recently, but even if I were to deliver myself to his mouth, do you think he would dare to eat me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you should stop trying to use your age as an advantage. Once my n head exits his retreat, he will naturally force you to understand the fate of opposing my Hun n!¡± Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he spoke.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck light curtain a short distance away was suddenly sted apart after Old Man Hun Mo spoke. A figure flew back. One of them spat out a couple mouthfuls of fresh blood along the way. Only then did he stabilize his body while wearing a pale expression. From his appearance, he was clearly the chief of the Hall of Souls, who had unleashed the light curtain earlier in an attempt to trap Xiao Chen.

    ¡°Hun Mie Sheng, you have really humiliated the name of the chief of the Hall of Souls...¡± Old Man Hun Mo knit his brows and made ament after seeing how miserable the chief of the Hall of Souls looked.

    ¡°Old ghost, you should stop trying to suppress me with your age. You should be even more aware of that fellow¡¯s backgroundpared to me!¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls wiped the trace of blood off from the corner of his mouth as he furiously cried out. He had already guessed the other party¡¯s identity when he took out that huge blood-colored axe earlier. The only person who could use this strange weapon in such a sharp fashion within the Xiao n was the renowned Xiao n¡¯s Blood Axe Xiao Chen from back then!

    However, no one had expected this person, who had gone missing, to appear in such a ce at this moment.

    ¡°Blood Axe Xiao Chen... it is unexpected that you have survived until now. However, it could be considered a blessing. If you had been in the Xiao n, your fate would have been simr to Xiao Xuan and the rest...¡± Old Man Hun Mo lifted his head. He looked at Xiao Chen as Xiao Chen slowly walked over while holding hisrge blood-colored axe. An icy-cold luster shed across his eyes.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s footsteps paused. He nced at Old Man Hun Mo and slightly frowned. He sensed an aura that was far stronger than the chief of the Hall of Souls from the other party. This aura was such that it would not be easy for him to defeat the other party.

    ¡°Ha ha, the Xiao n is indeed an insect that will not remain still no matter how it is beaten down. Xiao Chen, you deserve to be congratted for living until now...¡± The cow-herding youth slightly smiled. He was extremely old and it was possible for him to address Xiao Chen, an old demon who had lived for thousands of years, as an equal.

    ¡°You are... that fellow from the Pill Tower back then.¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes nced at the young cow-herd. Although Pill Tower Elder¡¯s appearance had drastically changed, Xiao Chen was still extremely familiar with that unique aura. Moreover, there seemed to be only one person in the entire world who possessed such an aura...

    The young cowherd smiled. His smile appeared extremely sentimental on that youthful face, but everyone understood that an ancient feeling of having seen through everything was hidden within that smile.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    The First Elder from the Small Pill Tower had finally recovered from his shock at this moment. He immediately knelt down. In his excitement, even tears had begun to flow down his old face. Even he had only managed to meet this guardian of the Pill Tower a couple of times. He was iparably excited now that they had met again.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are little Mo, right? It is unexpected that you have also be a Dou Sheng...¡± The young cowherd smiled. He gently waved his small hand and the First Elder was lifted to his feet. ¡°Now is not the time to catch up on old times. Xiao Yan, hand the demonic me essence to me.¡±

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled upon hearing the words of this young cowherd. He raised his head and saw a warm smile on the youth¡¯s small face. Although this smile appeared extremely strange on a youth, one would instantly trust him for some unknown reason.

    ¡°This old fellow has turned into a child. How strange...¡± Zi Yan softly muttered beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that you liked to do most back then...¡± Xiao Yan bitterly smiled and shook his head. He clenched his teeth. With a wave of his sleeve, he threw the ck light pir toward the young cowherd.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Old Man Hun Ho¡¯s eyes became slightly cold when Xiao Yan threw the ck light pir. A cold snort sounded beside everyone¡¯s ears like muffled thunder. That snort contained an extremely powerful spiritual assault, causing the heads of many people to emit a giddy feeling.

    ¡°Advanced five star Dou Sheng. What a frightening strength this old fellow boasts!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s ear drums emitted waves of piercing pain. His heart was filled with shock. The strength of this old fellow was far too frightening. If they were to fight head-on, Xiao Yan would probably not even be able to receive one strike.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s body disappeared after the cold snort left his mouth. The next instant, he appeared near the light pir and reached out to grab it.

    However, Old Man Hun Mo suddenly discovered that the space around him had strangely undergone a change while his hand was about tond on the light pir. The space shook and his body appeared where the young cowherd had been. The youth, however, had strangely appeared at the spot where Old Man Hun Mo had been earlier as though the both of them had changed positions in an instant.

    Such an unexpected swap had caused everyone to feel bbergasted. They had not even detected the reason for the switch.

    ¡°Spatial Shift. Six Star Dou Sheng? You have actually broken through to the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss?¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo stood in the air at a loss. He suddenly recovered an instantter and involuntarily cried out in shock.

    There existed a great gap between every level within the Dou Sheng ss. The chief of the Hall of Souls was able to easily defeat Zi Yan after leaping from the advanced fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss to the initial fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. One could gain an idea of the enormous gap between the two from this. Even though this Old Man Hun Mo was an advanced five star Dou Sheng, he did not possess an ability to retaliate against this young cowherd, whose strength had reached the sixth star...

    The chief of the Hall of Souls, the deputy chief, and Hun Feng revealed somewhat ugly expressions when they saw this exchange. They werepletely silent. A six star Dou Sheng was extremely rare even in the Hun n. Only a handful of grand Elders possessed such a strength. It was unexpected that the ancestor of the Small Pill Tower... had reached such a terrifying level. No wonder the Hun n would stop the Hall of Souls each time it wanted to attack the Pill Tower. It was because the Small Pill Tower could call on such an existence.

    The young cowherd ignored the exmation of disbelief from Old Man Hun Mo. He grabbed the ck light with his small hand. He slowly observed the demonic me essence within it in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s anxious eyes.

    ¡°Old demon, are you nning to be enemies with my Hun n?¡± Old Man Hun Mo cried out in a stern voice while wearing a dark and cold expression.

    ¡°How foolish...¡± The young cowherd nced at him and shook his head. He randomly tossed the light pir into the sky. Old Man Hun Mo revealed a joyous face. He was just about to snatch it when he hurriedly stopped himself because of the young cowherd¡¯s next sentence.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me, you are indeed worthy of being ranked third on the Heavenly me Ranking. You have purposefully allowed yourself to be sealed in order to see them fight among themselves. All you need to do is to benefit from their fighting... you have hidden yourself very deeply, but you cannot hide from me...e out.¡±

    The young cowherd slowly lifted his head. He stared at the churning ck light pir in the sky. His clear eyes stared at the demonic me essence inside as he indifferentlyughed.

 Chapter 1514

    <strong><u>Chapter 1514: Refining the Sky Ancient Formation</u></strong>

    The young cowherd¡¯s indifferent voice slowly sounded. Everyone¡¯s expressions drastically changed. Numerous pairs of eyesnded on that churning ck light pir in the sky while feeling their mind go numb. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me had allowed itself to be captured?

    ¡°How can it be possible...¡±

    Huo Yao and the few experts who had cooperated earlier muttered with stunned faces. If this was the case, this Purifying Demonic Lotus me was indeed a little too frightening. A Heavenly me that schemed against people. Even people like them had were only witnessing such a thing for the first time...

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he exchanged nces with Xun Er. After which, he slowly nodded. Given the frightening strength of the ancestor of the Small Pill Tower, it would be quite difficult for him to make a mistake.

    ¡°Hmph, what nonsense. Regardless of how strong the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is, it would definitely have difficulty escaping my Hun n¡¯s Tianluo Sealing Demon Formation!¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls revealed a somewhat ugly expression as he spoke in a deep voice.

    The eyes of Old Man Mo Hun by the side flickered. He stared at the ck light pir in the sky, but he did not voice any doubt. He had came into contact with the ancestor of the Pill Tower a couple of times. Naturally, he understood that the ancestor of the Pill Tower was not someone who uttered nonsense. Since the youth had put it this way, he ought to be confident in his words.

    The ancestor of the Pill Tower did not give an exnation despite everyone¡¯s doubtful eyes. He merely observed the churning ck light pir. He finally spoke in a faint voice a momentter after seeing that it had not reacted, ¡°Since you are unwilling to reveal yourself, I can only force you to do so...¡±

    The ancestor of the Pill Towee flicked his finger after his words sounded. A ck line suddenly erupted from the tip of his finger. The ck line might appear weak, but space itself quietly formed a vacuum wherever it passed. It rushed toward the ck light pir with lightning-like speed.

    The speed of the ck line was so quick that it left one speechless. In an instant, it was only half-a-foot from the light pir, but the sealed demonic me essence violently trembled before the ck line struck it. An earth-shaking fire wave surged in all directions as the ck light pir exploded apart in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.

    ¡°Old demon, you have ruined my ns again. Are you trying to seek death!¡±

    Cream-white mes swept across the sky as a figure formed in this sea of mes. It was that white-robed Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The Heavenly me was ring at the ancestor of the Pill Tower with a dark and cold expression as he furiously cried out.

    ¡°This fellow has really purposefully allowed himself to be sealed.¡±

    The hearts of Xiao Yan and the others violently pounded upon seeing the figure form. The expression of the chief of the Hall of Souls became uglier. It was clearly extremely easy for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to break the seal earlier. From this, one could tell that the words of the ancestor of the Pill Tower had indeed been true. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me had allowed itself to be sealed in order to reap the gains from their conflicts. This cunning was really on a different level.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me, your character is extremely brutal. If you are allowed to enter the Central ins, you will definitely leave a destruction in your wake. It was due to this that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint chose to seal you when he was reaching the end of his life back then. Therefore, you cannot leave this ce...¡± The ancestor of the Pill Tower lifted his somewhat tender face, looked at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me standing in the air, and slowly exined.

    ¡°That old bastard. I apanied him for a thousand years. I at least put in the effort for him, yet he did not care about our ties and actually sealed me. Finally, he ended up suffering from my bacsh. That was his retribution. Moreover, whether I can leave is not up to you to decide. Even though you have currently advanced to a six star Dou Sheng, it is still not enough to stop me!¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stated.

    The ancestor of the Pill Tower softly sighed. His eyes nced at Old Man Hun Mo a short distance away. Seeing him look over, Old Man Hun Mo strangelyughed and said, ¡°Old demon, you should fight alone if you wish to deal with it. Our Hun n does feel obligated to protect the whatever Central ins. It will be easier for our Hun n to capture it should it leave the demonic me realm and head to the Central ins.¡±

    This Old Man Hun Mo was unusually cunning. Although he spoke without a care, he was clearly nning on idly watching tigers fight. He would wait for the ancestor of the Pill Tower and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to fight. Then, he would benefit from the oue when the time came.

    The ancestor of the Pill Tower was unsurprised when he heard Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s words. Hence, he withdrew his eyes.

    ¡°Elder, do you need us to fight?¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together and asked. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me was unusually terrifying. Although the ancestor of the Pill Tower was unfathomable, it would definitely be an extremely intense battle if they were to fight.

    ¡°It is unnecessary. Currently, none of you will be able to help...¡± The ancestor of the Pill Tower smiled and shook his head upon hearing this question. His toes pressed against the bull. His short body prated the sea of fire and appeared in front of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He said, ¡°The seal that the Purifying Lotus Demon Saint had ced is not easily broken. Even though you have borrowed the world tide to tear through to the world, the seal will naturally reform, following the withdrawal of the world tide. As long as I dy you until that timees, you will not be able to leave this ce...¡±

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability to stop me!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me coldlyughed. Both of his hands suddenly changed. The cream-white mes that permeated the sky around him swiftly returned to him before they agglomerated into a hundred-thousand-foot-tall fire giant amid many stunned eyes.

    ¡°Demonic me Divine Statue!¡±

    The fire giant¡¯s legs were inserted into the sea of magma below. Its iparablyrge body caused one¡¯s soul to tremble. With a punch from this giant, even an elite Dou Sheng would likely be shattered into nothing...

    ¡°Old ghost, die!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me stood on the head of the divine figure. His eyes looked at the ant-like figures below as he gave a dense smile. That demon me statue suddenly lifted its mountain-like fist before throwing it toward the Pill Tower ancestor. This punch had only just been thrown when the surface of the sea of magma a hundred thousand feet below revealed a huge magma spiral that was tens of thousands of feet in size. Air itself seemed to crazily whistle.

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group involuntarily became pale when they sensed this fist wind that was filled with a destructive force. Regardless of whether it was Zi Yan or Gu Nanhai, anyone who received this strike head-on would instantly turn into dust...

    The figure of the ancestor of the Pill Tower remained suspended in the sky. His eyes stared at the giant fist that seemed to fall like a meteorite. He widened his mouth and a bright golden light erupted from it. The light turned into an enormous light curtain that covered the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The giant fist of the statue violently smashed into the golden light curtain. A frightening wind assault immediately swept apart. One could hear a crack form in the space within a hundred thousand feet before everything exploded into a charred ck mess. The area around them eas sted apart as the two fought...

    ¡°Pill Merging Sky!¡±

    The finger of the ancestor of the Pill Tower was lifted. A drop of green blood seeped out of his pores. One seemed to be able to glimpse the strand of golden luster in that dense-green color.

    This green-colored blood swiftly flew toward the demonic me divine figure the moment it escaped the ancestor¡¯s body. It becamerger as it flew. Within a short instant, it had turned into a thousand-footrge green light ray. The light ray was apanied by a dense fragrance as it shot through the sky. Finally, it smashed into the chest of the divine statue made of demonic mes with lightning-like speed. Green light immediately filled one¡¯s vision, but one could see over half of the divine statue made of demonic mes melting away...

    ¡°The ability of this old demon is bing more terrifying. He is even able to melt the demonic me...¡± A grave expression shed across Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s eyes in the distance after seeing the me melt.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me became furious after the demonic me statue was seriously damaged. Everything in the world possessed something thatplimented it and something that was its nemesis. The actual form of the ancestor of the Pill Tower was a medicinal pill. Common sense dictated that he should be extremely afraid of such a me, but as the strength of the ancestor from the Pill Tower increased, a mutation had begun to form in his body. This mutation suppressed things rted to fire. This suppression had caused the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to feel a great pressure.

    ¡°Old demon, whoever dares hinder my escape today will be refined alive by me. Your actual form is a pill. I wish to see what you will turn into if I refine you again!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me roared at the sky. His body suddenly charged to the horizon. Many cream-colored lines of fire shot out in all directions. They shot across the entire demonic me realm.

    ¡°Refining Sky Ancient Array, appear!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me loudly cried out after these fire lines shot deep into the realm before a loud rumbling sound was emitted. After which, everyone was shocked to see a hundred-thousand-footrge fire array slowly appear in the empty sky...

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The endless magma sea begun to churn soon after therge array appeared in the sky. Soon, even it slowly formed an extremely huge fire formation in front of everyone¡¯s stunned eyes...

    Both the expression of the ancestor of the Pill Tower and the expression of Old Man Hun Mo became ugly when these two fire formation appeared, one above, one below.

    ¡°Ha ha, old demon, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Therge sealing formation that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had personally ced is being used by me. I have alreadyprehended all its mysteries during these few thousand years. Who will be able to fight me within this demonic me realm now?¡± The ancient array that covered the realm slowly rotated while the Purifying Demonic meughed to the sky.

    ¡°It is going to be troublesome this time around...¡±

    Everyone observed these formations as they inhaled a breath of cold air. These terrifying formations were many times stronger than the Tianluo Sealing Demon Formation the chief of the Hall of Souls had used earlier.

    ZiYan and the others stared at the huge formations, one in the sky and one above the earth. A great wave seemed to be rising within their hearts. If either of theserge arrays were to unleash even a little energy, they would easily kill everyone...

    While everyone was feeling shocked because of the sudden changes, Xiao Yan suddenly grabbed his forehead. That mysterious light cluster within his head suddenly trembled. That shaking appeared as though something was about to awaken...

 Chapter 1515

    <strong><u>Chapter 1515: Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint?</u></strong>

    The fire array in the sky blotted out the sun. The two fire arrays appeared like two extremely huge fire tes that covered this realm from above and below. Xiao Yan¡¯s group appeared like ants within these two enormous tes. They seemed insignificant at a nce.

    ¡°He actually... is able to control the great array ced by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint...¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief when he saw this unexpected change. He suddenly recovered a momentter and hurriedly threw his eyes to the slowly rotating spatial tunnel some distance away. That was the path that led back to the Central ins

    ¡°Quick, retreat!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo involuntarily cried out as his eyes shed. His body took the lead to rush toward the spatial tunnel. Thisrge array had been created by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. Even though that ultimate expert, whom even the n head of the Hun n admitted he was no match for, still wielded a mighty reputation that was deeply imprinted into the ears of those who had heard about what he had done.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls group hesitated for a moment after seeing Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s flee. However, they could only clench their teeth and follow him with great unwillingness. Someone as strong as Old Man Hun Mo had turned into this homeless stray. From the looks of it, thisrge array was extremely terrifying.

    Old Man Hun Mo decision to flee undoubtedly caused many to panic. The other Elders from the ancient ns expressions greatly changed. All of them briefly hesitated before clenching their teeth and following him. Although the temptation of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was unimaginable, one needed to be alive to enjoy it...

    Xun Er and the others watched these people flee. They frowned and quickly swung their heads to Xiao Yan, but Xiao Yan was standing there holding his head as some pain vaguely surfaced on his face.

    ¡°Xiao Yam ge-ge, what has happened¡± Xun Er¡¯s faced changed after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s face. She hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°We should also leave!¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth. His mind churned, causing his soul to repeatedly emit a giddiness. Although he did not understand how theserge arrays were built, he was able to sense an annihtion force from the fluctuations present. If that force were to spread, everyone present would immediately turn into dust.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is toote to try and leave now. I will refine everyone here to be my fire ves!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had only just left his mouth when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky a hundred thousand feet above wildlyughed. His finger gently pressed down on the spatial tunnel and a cream-white magma pir shot out of the huge array below. The magma struck the tunnel with a lightning-like momentum, shattering it into pieces.

    Old Man Hun Mo appeared in front of the copsed spatial tunnel. His expression was gloomy. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me was not intending on letting any of them off.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls and his group hurried over. He frowned and asked a question.

    ¡°How should I know? This demonic me realm was built by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. He is said to be an existence which was closest to a Dou Di during that era. No one currently on the continent would be able to forcefully charge into the realm he created without passing through this tunnel.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we should simply wait and die?¡± The deputy chief of the Hall of Souls grit his teeth and demanded an answer.

    ¡°It will not be easy to kill us.¡± Old Man Hun Mo coldlyughed. His eyes quicklynded on the ancestor of the Pill Tower as he cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we cooperate? Currently, he is in control of the Refining Sky Ancient Formation. Even you will not be a match for him in a one-on-one fight.

    ¡°The Refining Sky Ancient Formation is divided into the sky and the earth. I will deal with the sky array. The earth array will be left to you!¡± The ancestor of the Pill Tower did not have time to argue with Old Man Hun Mo, who had rapidly changed his stance because of the situation. He immediately stated in a deep voice.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Chen, little Ancient Void Dragon girl, Gu Nanhai, you will all attack with me and deal with the sky array!¡± The ancestor of the Hall of Souls turned his head, looked at Xiao Chen¡¯s group, and softly cried out.

    ¡°Aye!¡±

    There was little time to consider too much at this moment. The spatial tunnel had been removed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If they did not join hands to fight, all of them would be refined into the fire ves of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Immediately, the group nodded. Their bodies moved and appeared beside the ancestor of the Pill Tower.

    Old Man Hun Mo was also trying to get some experts from other factions, who had reached the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss, to join him while the ancestor of the Pill Tower was gathering helpers. Although these people were not really fond of Old Man Hun Mo, they could not care about much at this moment. Their lives were at stake...

    ¡°An inconsequential effort. Although I really hate that fellow, do you really think that I would have remain trapped in this ce for thousands of years if the formation he had ced could be broken by you weaklings?¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus me coldlyughed after the Pill Tower ancestor and the others gathered together. A murderous intent surged within his eyes. He was toozy to say anything more. With a change of his hand seal, thoserge formations, which covered the sky and the earth, rumbled and slowly rotated like disks.

    The energy of the realm quickly became extremely wild and violent as bothrge formations slowly rotated. Some of the experts whose strength had reached the Ban Sheng ss immediately paled. There were even some who ended up spitting up a mouthful of fresh blood. Theserge arrays had yet to unleash any attacks, but some were unable to endure any longer. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint really lived up to his reputation...

    ¡°Refining Sky Ancient Formation, refine the sky into ves!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me floated in the sky, as cream-white me surged out of his body in all directions and then poured into therge arrays.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A cry sounded and the realm violently trembled. A circr cream-white light circle swiftly gathered from the edges of therge arrays. Finally, it gathered into a thousand-footrge cream-white pir in front of many shocked eyes. The interior of the light pir was filled with a destructive energy...

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me revealed a dense expression on his face. He suddenly pointed his finger down. Both the sky and the earth arrays violently shook before two cream-white light pirs shot out like fountains. The targets of the light pirs were the ancestor from the Pill Tower and Old Man Hun Mo!

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    As this iparably ferocious attack came closer, even someone as strong as the ancestor from the Pill Tower disyed an extremely grave expression. A low cry sounded as a drop of half-green and half-golden blood shot out from his finger. In the blink of an eye, it grew to a couple of thousand feet in size. A shocking energy fluctuation along with a dense pill fragrance spread from it. Xiao Chen and the others by the side also unleashed their powerful Dou Qi while adopting grave faces. Their Dou Qi followed close behind that blood light cluster as they headed toward the cream-colored light descending from the sky.

    Old Man Hun Mo and the others below also unleashed all of their abilities. Theybined their strength and ruthlessly charged toward the light pir that was rushing up.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The collision merelysted for an instant. An earth-shaking explosion spread across the realm. That magma sea region below had formed a deep pit that was millions of feet in size. The magma inside had been pushed back hundreds of feet...

    ¡°Ha ha, what stubborn resistance. Refine!¡±

    The eyes of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me flickered as he stood in the sky. He appeared to be in a somewhat crazy state. Both of his hands pressed down. The blood light cluster and Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s group below, which were bitterly blocking the attack, emitted a bang. They werepletely destroyed.

    After the destruction of the obstructions, both light pirs began to fly through the sky with an extremely shocking speed. One chased after the ancestor of the Pill Tower and the other chased after Old Man Hun Mo before they suddenly colliding together in the sky.

    From the distant sky, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me watched as a me swiftly spread by millions of feet with its center being the point where the light pirs had shed. He involuntarilyughed to the sky. Now, no one could stop him from escaping.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, do you think that you can destroy me like this? I am a divine object and will naturally be protected by the world. Ha ha!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was going somewhat crazy. He was finally going to escape after thousands of years of being sealed. How could he not be excited enough to lose himself...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    However, this wildughter did not continue for long before the Purifying Demonic Lotus me gradually regained his calm. Suddenly, he lowered his head. His eyes were surprised as he scanned the point where the light pirs had crossed. He sensed a lot of auras present at that spot.

    ¡°Still alive? How is this possible?¡±

    The cream-white me that lingered over the sky slowly paled. A faint light circle appeared in front of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s eyes after the me disappeared. Xiao Yan was at the middle of this light circle. The ancestor of the Pill Tower, Old Man Hun Mo, and everyone else did not appear to have suffer any serious injuries despite appearing a little miserable.

    At this moment, not only was the Purifying Demonic Lotus me stunned, even the ancestor of the Pill Tower and the others were in a daze as they looked at the light circle around them. This light circle might appear weak, but it was able to block an attack that could destroy a six star Dou Sheng...

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces with each other. Clearly, none of them understood what had just urred.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡±

    Xun Er suddenly eximed while everyone was feeling lost. All pairs of eyes shifted, only to see that Xiao Yan seemed to have descended into an unconscious state. His body, however, was emitting a faint glow. This glow slowly gathered on the surface of his body. Finally, it turned into a somewhat illusionary human figure.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡±

    Everyone was greatly shocked when this human figure appeared because the appearance of this person was identical to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky.

    ¡°No, it is not the Purifying Demonic Lotus me! It is the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint!¡±

    The ancestor from the Pill Tower stared at the figure outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body with startled eyes. He suddenly seemed to have detected something and cried out in shock.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone felt something exploded above their scalps after hearing these words. Why would this ultimate expert, who was rumored to have died thousands of years ago, suddenly appear on Xiao Yan?

    Xiao Yan, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly trembled while everyone was feeling shocked. Both of his eyes were slowly opened, but his dark-ck eyes had turned cream-white. His eyes slowly roamed over the people present. Those people his eyes met would involuntarily feel a desire to worship him as a fluttering feeling materialized deep within their soul. Even an expert as strong as Old Man Hun Mo was no exception...

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was an expert known as the closest to the Dou Di ss back then. Who would have thought that he would appear again in this state!

 Chapter 1516

    <strong><u>Chapter 1516: Demon Saint VS Demon me</u></strong>

    ¡°This is... what happened?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s group was stunned as they looked at Xiao Yan or perhaps it would be better to say the illusory figure wrapping around the surface of his body. Why did this legendary Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint appear on Xiao Yan¡¯s body?

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to that ancient map!¡±

    Yao Lao frowned before he suddenly recalled something. That ancient map was the only rtionship between Xiao Yan and the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. Xiao Yan had gathered that thing for many years and had finally obtained all of them, but he had only gained some secret information that was not really a secret. However, Yao Lao had clearly remembered that a light had shot into Xiao Yan¡¯s head after the ancient map had been gathered. That light might be the thing causing this situation to ur in Xiao Yan.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Xun Er asked a little anxiously. No one knew whether this Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint was good or bad, but he was possessing Xiao Yan¡¯s body at this moment. If something unexpected happened, the one who would suffer the most would undoubtedly be Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic... since he has intervened to rescue all of us, he likely does not have any ill intentions. His aim should be the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡± The ancestor from the Pill Tower remarked in a deep voice.

    ¡°This brat... how did he attract the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint? This Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint does not appear to be in a spiritual form. Instead, it is more like a remnant imprint, but just this remnant imprint actually possesses such a mighty strength. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint really lives up to his reputation.¡± Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s and everyone¡¯s eyes locked on Xiao Yan as this thought continued to appear in their hearts.

    Xiao Yan, who had been possessed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, slowly lifted his head while everyone was dealing with different thoughts. He waved his sleeve and the cream-white circr barrier slowly disappeared. A pair of white eyes looked at the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint? How is this possible? How can you still be alive?¡±

    That Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the sky quickly focused on Xiao Yan the moment the light barrier scattered. His heart formed a great storm when he saw who that figure belonged to on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A shocked roar filled with disbelief reverberated across the sky.

    ¡°It seems that you have yet to calm the violence within your heart after being sealed for thousands of years...¡±

    ¡°Bastard, Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, you ungrateful bastard. Would you have been able to attain your achievements without me? I have aided you so much, but you ended up sealing me in the end. Ha ha, you deserve to be killed by the bacsh!¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus me looked at ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ with a ferocious expression as he crazilyughed. It seemed like he wanted to pour all of the monstrous hatred in his heart out.

    ¡°I am responsible for you bing this brutal. The destructive force of the demonic me is far too great. If you are allowed to leave as you please, the world would end up facing a great disaster.¡± ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ slowly shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°Hmph, a mere remnant image dares to act arrogantly in front of me. Do you really think that you are still that all powerful Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint?¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus me red at ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ with all the hatred he felt. The seal formed by his hands suddenly changed, and those two iparably huge fire arrays began to rotate. ¡°This array was personally ced by you back then. Today, I will let you have a taste of its might!¡±

    ¡°Refine!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me furiously cried out after his words sounded. Two light pirs filled with a destructive force formed as one shot from the sky formation and one from the earth formation. After which, they had been aimed at where ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ and closed in on him with lightning-like speed.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed after seeing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me unleash the might of the formation again. If that light pir struck them, it was likely that less than five would end up surviving...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Those two light pirs heading toward the group suddenly came to a halt after this calm voice sounded...

    The light pirs paused around fifty feet both in above and below everyone. That destructive force radiating from it caused everyone¡¯s skin to turn somewhat numb.

    ¡°The Refining Sky Ancient Formation was created by me. You are no match for me in terms of understanding it...¡± A faint smile rose on ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯s¡¯ face. He looked at the ugly expressions of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me as he softly spoke.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me involuntarily cursed upon seeing the pirs stop. However, his curse had only just sounded when his expression changed. He had discovered that his control over the formation was gradually disappearing.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The two huge fire arrays present trembled at this moment. Finally,yer afteryer of cream-white mes suddenly shot out of the formation and entered the body of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. After these mes entered his body, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to lose control of the Refining Sky Ancient Formation.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, I will fight it out with you!¡±

    The eyes of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me quickly turned blood-red after losing control over the formation. He was aware of the frightening strength this formation possessed. If the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint were to gain control of it, he would end up having difficulty escaping the seal again. He had already lived a couple thousand years in such a bitter fashion and had already be iparably tired of it...

    ¡°Demonic me World Destruction!¡±

    The body of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me rapidly swelled. Finally, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and transformed into a monstrous me that spread. The energy present within this space was vaporized by the extremely high temperature in an instant.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A Ban Sheng emitted a miserable screech after the strength within the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s body erupted. The Dou Qi within his body began to burn as his meridians became distorted...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Soon after this Ban Sheng let out a miserable screech, his body erupted into a cluster of ck ashes, which drifted into the sea of magma below. Everyone around felt their limbs turn cold because of these ashes. The energy in the realm had been vaporized by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If they continued to remain, they would not be able to replenish the energy within their bodies. They would only end up with one final fate¡ªbeing incinerated to death.

    Even Zi Yan was not confident that she could rely on her Dou Qi to resist the terrifying temperature of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Hence, one needed to quickly leave this damn realm if one wished to live.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. No one will be able to live if the Purifying Demonic Lotus me really explodes.¡±

    Everyone felt a wild joy in their hearts after hearing the indifferent words that came from ¡®Xiao Yan.¡¯ Some did not even give the matter any thought as they immediately moved and rushed to the spatial tunnel.

    ¡°Young miss, we should also hurry up and leave!¡± Gu Nanhai faced Xun Er and spoke. This realm was far too dangerous. No one had expected the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to be this terrifying.

    ¡°But Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡± Xun Er knit her brows. Her eyes locked onto Xiao Yan, but Xiao Yan seemed to have been possessed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. Who could guarantee that the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint would not do anything to Xiao Yan if she simply left?

    ¡°We should leave first. It is pointless to be worried. We will not help Xiao Yan by staying here. That Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint has borrowed his body to appear. It is likely that he will not harm Xiao Yan...¡± Yao Lao mused for a moment before clenching his teeth and stating in a deep voice.

    Xun Er gently bit her lower red lip with the her teeth after hearing this statement. Her eyes revealed her hesitation. She was really worried to leave Xiao Yan alone in this lifeless realm. Moreover, the ferocious Purifying Demonic Lotus me present.

    The cream-white me in the sky continued to widen while everyone was hesitating. In the end, a pink color gradually began to appear in the middle of the me. These pink mes slowly gathered before a bright-pinkish-red demonic fire lotus appeared in the sky and slowly rotated.

    Even an expert like Gu Nan Hai became a flushed red after this bright-red fire lotus appeared. The Dou Qi within their bodies felt like it was boiling, as though it was about to ignite.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    It was impossible to continue dying any longer at this moment. Gu Nanhai grabbed Xun Er¡¯s hand. His body shed as he rushed toward the spatial tunnel. Behind them, Yao Lao once again nced at ¡®Xiao Yan,¡¯ who was standing with his hands behind him, but he could only clench his teeth and swiftly follow.

    An unknown feeling rose within Xun Er¡¯s heart when she saw ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯ grow distant in her eyes. She felt that Xiao Yan needed her...

    ¡°Elder, once you return, please tell father that Xun Er will be willful this one time!

    Xun Er bit her lower lip. Her hand suddenly shook as she escaped Gu Nanhai¡¯s grasp. Her palm pressed against the Gu Nanhai¡¯s back as a gentle force sent him into the spatial tunnel.

    This unexpected change had clearly exceeded Gu Nanhai¡¯s expectations. Hence, he didn¡¯t have time to react. He simply entered the spatial tunnel and disappeared.

    ¡°You... ugh, take good care of Xiao Yan. We will wait for the both of you toe out!¡± Yao Lao, who was behind, widened his mouth upon seeing Xun Er remain. He could only bitterly smile and let out a quiet sigh. His body moved and entered the spatial tunnel. He was quite confident in Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had experienced all sorts of difficulties during these years. This time around, he would definitely sessfully escape!

    The spatial tunnel finally disappeared after Yao Lao rushed into it. Xun Er turned around. Her pretty eyes were grave as she looked at the figure standing with his hands behind his back. Golden mes slowly swept out of her body.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, this time around, Xun Er will apany you...¡±

 Chapter 1517

    <strong><u>Chapter 1517: Stripping</u></strong>

    Every part of this vast realm had filled with cream-white demonic mes. An indescribably high temperature filled this magma world. Even an elite Dou Sheng, who had reached the fourth star or even fifth star, would not be able to remain for long because the temperature present could even incinerate Dou Qi.

    Xun Er floated in the sky as a golden me continued to surge from her body. Even though she the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me was guarding her, she was still drenched in perspiration. Fortunately, the Dou Qi within her body did not show signs ofbusting. There was a reason the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me had obtained such a high rank.

    Xun Er¡¯s eyes roamed the distant sky before finding the origin point of this sea of mes. A fire lotus with a demonic aura was slowly rotating at that spot. Each time it rotated, its color would flicker between dark-red and white.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The rotating fire lotus finally returned to a white, but its petals were covered with tiny red veins. At a nce, they appeared just like the blood vessels of a person. asionally, a red light shed, causing this beautiful fire lotus to be filled with a demonic aura.

    ¡°When I first met you back then, your body was as pure as a baby. I brought you intelligence, allowing you to possess the thoughts of a human. However, the path you have taken is opposite from what I had intended...¡± That illusory figure outside of ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯s¡¯ body softly sighed as he studied the fire lotus, which was filled with a demonic aura.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, it is up to me how I wish to grow. You are meddling too much!¡± Light was emitted from the demonic lotus body as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me furiously roared.

    ¡°I only wish that you will avoid self-destructing. I am the one who has caused you to fill with this hatred, so allow me to finally end everything...¡± The illusory figure observed the fire lotus as his hand seal changed. The tworge arrays that covered this realm suddenly rushed forward, one up and one down. Soon after they moved, a huge fire curtain shot out and swiftly formed a square prison, which sealed the demonic lotus inside.

    ¡°I will remove the intelligence and memories that I have bestowed upon you. In the future, you will be as pure as when I had discovered you back then...¡±

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, you heartless bastard. I will not allow you to do as you please!¡±

    A furious roar was once again emitted from the demonic lotus before it began rotating at a rapid speed. Waves of unusually terrifying blood-colored mes shot out of the demonic lotus. The fire curtain formed by the array suddenly became distorted because of these strange blood-colored mes.

    ¡°I had thought of removing your memories when I had reached my limits back then, but I was unable to do remove them. This was why I sealed you here. I was hoping to resolve your brutalness and murderous nature. Looking at it now, the thousands of years of being sealed has caused your hatred to be even more intense. Since this is the case...¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint looked at the wildly struggling Purifying Demonic Lotus me and softly sighed. His hand seal changed and the massive formation suddenly began to copse from its outer edges. Following the copse of the outer parts of the formation, the fire pir that had locked onto the Purifying Demonic Lotus me became more solid.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me wildly attacked the fire curtain as the formation rotated. That earth-shaking sounds of the collision caused the golden me on the surface of Xun Er¡¯s body to be a little dimmer.

    ¡°Refining Sky Ancient Formation, remove!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s illusory hand was gently waved, and one could see the fire curtain shot out many me lines. These lines formed a fire web that was imprinted on the demonic lotus. After which, the fire web was slowly lifted as wisps of a blood-colored fog were pushed out of the body of the demonic lotus.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A miserable screech was quickly emitted from the demonic lotus after this blood-colored fog appeared. The demonic lotus wildly rotated, but no matter what kind of powerful energy it unleashed, it was unable to break the fire curtain created from that formation.

    ¡°The energy that the Refining Sky Ancient Formation has absorbed for thousands of years has beenpletely unleashed this time around. You will not be able to block it. Little demon, leave with me...¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint controlled the fire lines and forced out the blood-colored fog, which represented the memories and intelligence of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, a little at a time. A soft sound was emitted during the process.

    ¡°Nonsense, without memories and intelligence, the Purifying Demonic me will no longer have its own consciousness in the future. What is the difference between this and killing me? You said that you would not take my life, but taking my memories and intelligence means that you intend to kill me, you hypocrite!¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s heart started to panic as he sensed his mind gradually be nk. He roared out loud. Once his memories and intelligence werepletely removed, he would be considered ¡®dead¡¯...¡±

    ¡°You are iparably violent and have also obtained my inheritance. If you are allowed to break the seal, a great disaster will befall the world. This disaster was started by me. Naturally, it will have to be averted by me.¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s illusory figure shook his head. He ceased saying anything more. His hand seal changed and the many lines of fire within the fire curtain suddenly surrounded the demonic lotus.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Wave after wave of a dense blood fog swiftly surged out of the demonic lotus. The blood fog swiftly formed a blood figure in the air above the demonic lotus. This blood figure was the same human figure that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had appeared as before.

    The blood figure of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me tried to lower itself in an attempt to enter the demonic lotus after being forced out of its body. However, the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint did not give it such an opportunity. He clenched his hand and the fire curtain rapidly shank. The fore lines transformed into a ten-footrge fire prison.

    ¡°Master, master, please let me go this time around. I will definitely change in the future!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me struggled, but the demonic lotus was not able to break out of the fire prison. He began to feel afraid. Having left his body, his strength had diminished to less than ten percent of what it had been. It was unable to fight the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint now, so he knelt down and begged for mercy from the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint.

    The illusory figure formed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint sighed when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me started to beg for mercy. He waved his sleeves and the illusory figure left Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The figure drifted into the fire prison andnded in front of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    Xun Er hurriedly flew over and grabbed Xiao Yan after the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had left Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Why have you not left?¡± Xiao Yan was not unconscious. His soul had been suppressed by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. He involuntarily but softly chided Xun Er after escaping. He had watched this girl send Gu Nanhai flying and remain behind.

    Xun Er rejoiced in her heart after she made sure that Xiao Yan was fine. She wasn¡¯t worried about Xiao Yan¡¯s chiding. Her hand tightly grabbed his arm before her eyesnded on the fire curtain. Xiao Yan felt helpless once she grabbed him, but isrge hand wrapped around Xun Er¡¯s delicate and smooth hand.

    ¡°Little demon, I do not hate you. Even though you retaliated against me back then, I still do not hate you. I have never had any disciples or any children in my life. Since the beginning, you have been the one closest to me...¡± The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s hand gently rubbed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s head. His somewhat illusory face revealed a warm smile.

    ¡°However, I hate you!¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me suddenly lifted his head. His blood-red eyes red at the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. A bloody fog suddenly erupted and wrapped around the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. The bloody fog crazily eroded the the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er revealed startled faces as they watched this ur from outside the prison. This Purifying Demonic Lotus me was far too violent.

    ¡°This appearance is just like back then...¡±

    A faint tragic appearance overcame the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s face as he felt the erosion of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He softly sighed as he slowly reached out with his hand.

    ¡°Together, we will disappear from this world forever...¡±

    The enormous fire arrays suddenly copsed after the Purifying Lotus Demon Saint emitted this statement. Finally, they turned into two extremely bright lights that shot out and ruthlessly struck the fire curtain!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan grabbed Xun Er¡¯s delicate waist and extended his wings behind him upon sensing the explosion that could destroy the world. After which, he hurriedly pulled back.

    The storm swept over the realm. A hundred-thousand-footrge crack appeared in the sea of magma. Such an enormous crack was something that the magma present could not fill.

    The sky waspletely empty. Only after the wild and violent energy storm disappeared did Xiao Yan and Xun Er finally appear. They exchanged nces with each other before they quickly rushed to the center of the explosion.

    Light flickered in the sky as Xiao Yan and Xun Er paused their bodies. They searched the empty area. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me hadpletely disappeared. It was as though they had vanished amid that earth-shaking collision earlier.

    ¡°Where is the demonic me essence...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered as he looked at the empty sky. Could the Purifying Demonic Lotus me have been destroyed in that explosion? If that was the case, would it not mean that this fight for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was a waste?

    ¡°Damnit.¡±

    Xiao Yan cursed with dissatisfaction. He had collected the ancient maps for over a decade because of this Purifying Demonic Lotus me. After which, he had waited for three years. Was really possible that he had ended with this result?

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, look!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was filled with dissatisfaction in his heart, Xun Er suddenly pointed her finger at the magma sea region below and joyously cried out.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes scanned the direction she had pointed in. His heart seemed to have been pinched.

    There was a white lotus covered with pink veins as an endless sea of magma slowly swimming around. It seemed as the energy of the entire magma sea was surging toward it...

    ¡°Demon me essence...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body involuntarily shook from excitement as he stared at the cream-white lotus with its faint pink color.

 Chapter 1518

    <strong><u>Chapter 1518: Final Reward</u></strong>

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Xiao Yan only suppressed the excitement in his heart while he stood in the sky. He exchanged nces with Xun Er. Only then did he carefully descend. He slowly came to a halt when he was around a couple dozen feet from the cream-white and pink fire lotus.

    The current Purifying Demonic Lotus me waspletely different than the one from earlier. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was extremely violent while this one was peaceful and calm. It did not unleash an attack when Xiao Yan and Xun Er approached.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me seems to be a little different than earlier...¡± Xun Er finally stated in a somewhat surprised voice after watching the fire lotus quietly float around.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint has removed all of its old memories and intelligence. The current Purifying Demonic Lotus me is just like a baby who has just been born.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face was filled with a heated expression. After having witnessed the brutal character of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he would not dare to refine it even after obtaining it. After all, even an ultimate expert as strong as the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had ended up dying because of the retaliation of the demonic me. Even less needed to be said about a mere two star Dou Sheng like him.

    However, such worry hadpletely vanished now. The Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s remnant image and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had vanished from the world. Only the pure baby-like demonic me essence remained behind and it no longer possessed any violence like it did earlier.

    ¡°Would doing this not end up damaging the spirituality of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡± Xun Er frowned and asked. The reason natural Heavenly mes were unique was because they possessed a spirituality that an ordinary me did not possess. If this spirituality had vanished, the Heavenly me would not longer possess that dazzling allure.

    ¡°Given the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s skill, do you think that he would do something so foolish? This Purifying Demonic Lotus me is still filled with spirituality. However, some of the things that did not originally belong to it were snatched away by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint...¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and said. ¡°Currently, it appears as pure as it did when had just appeared in this world. It has not been influenced or contaminated by people...¡±

    ¡°Looks like this Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint has been a great help to us.¡± Xun Er covered her mouth and softlyughed. This operation of theirs was about to end in failure, but the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had appeared halfway through and forcefully stripped the various negative emotions away from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. This allowed them to taste some hope.

    ¡°What should we do now? The spatial tunnel has already vanished. I gave it a try earlier, and I¡¯m afraid that given our current strength, we are unable to tear open the space here...¡± Xun Er hesitated before she once again spoke. Although both of them were elite two star Dou Shengs, this realm had been created by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint. There were still some seals existing in this realm, so it was not easy to tear through this space...

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin. His eyes returned to the fire lotus on the surface of the magma andughed, ¡°Since we are temporarily unable to leave, I should refine the Purifying Demonic Lotus me here...¡±

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Xun Er knit her brows. Although the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had ceased randomly attacking, it was a terrifying existence ranked third on the Heavenly me Ranking regardless of how one put it. It would not be easy to refine.

    ¡°Less than fifty percent...¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled but did not hide anything. After having witnessed the might of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, a fear had formed for this demonic me. Moreover, there was definitely less than five people around the entire world who were absolutely sure that they could refine the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Hence, how could he pat his chest and guarantee that he could?

    A worry shed through Xun Er¡¯s eyes after hearing his low chances.

    ¡°There is no choice. If we bring the demonic me essence out, countless of people will be tempted by it. At that time, even if I follow you to the Gu n to hide, it will still bring trouble to the Sky Mansion Alliance. This demonic me realm was personally created by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. I think that even your father will not be able to barge in so easily. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he would have already intervened and snatched away the demonic me. Hence, we are safe in this realm. I will only be able to refine the Purifying Demonic Lotus me without being distracted here!¡± Xiao Yan smiled and said. ¡°Other people might think that we have met with mishap if we remain here without leaving for a long time, but this will save a ton of trouble. Zi Yan and I have a dragon seal as a connection so there isn¡¯t too much to worry about on teacher¡¯s side.¡±

    Xun Er mused for a moment after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She could only nod her head in the end. What Xiao Yan had said was reasonable. Currently, there were many people within the central ins who had cast their eyes to the demonic me realm. If other people discovered them taking the demonic me essence out, even the might of the Gu n would not be able to suppress the greed in those people¡¯s hearts, which means they would attack without care. At that time, they would end up in an endless amount of trouble even if they could deal with them. Moreover, there was the Hun n watching with ill-intent by the side. There would be no time to quietly refine the demonic me.

    ¡°In that case, when do you n to act?¡± Xun Er¡¯s eyes softly rolled as she asked what he was nning to do.

    ¡°Ha ha, there is no hurry to refine it now. We still have some time. Refining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is not a simple matter. I must prepare some things...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. His eyes became heated when he looked at the demonic me lotus floating on the magma. He had thought that refining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would not be difficult after reaching the Dou Sheng ss, but the battle from earlier had allowed him to understand that if he did not prepare some things, the one who would end up being refined would be called into question.

    The spatial distortion hadpletely vanished outside of the demonic me realm. The terrifyingly high temperature that originally covered thend had gradually weakened. The magma desert below had ceased churning before it gradually solidified into many white rocks...

    Many figures were suspended in the surrounding sky. Their eyes were filled with an unwillingness as they stared back at the spatial tunnel. After the spatial tunnel scattered, they lost contact with that magma realm. Regardless of what kind of technique they unleashed, they could not make the realm to reappear.

    ¡°Why is it that Xiao Yan and Xun Er are still not out?¡± Ancestor Huo Yun stared at the sky with a grave expression. There had not been the slightest activity ever since they had escaped.

    ¡°Young miss...¡± Gu Nanhai anxiously stared at the sky. Cold sweat covered his forehead. Xun Er¡¯s position in the Gu n was extraordinary, but he had lost her. There was no telling how he would be reprimanded after returning to the Gu n.

    ¡°Elder, there is no need to me yourself. Xun Er insisted on apanying Xiao Yan. It is pointless even if you managed to react in time back then.¡± Gu Qing Yang softly sighed. He also had not expected Xun Er to take such a big risk and remain in that magma realm with Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is extremely blessed. Nothing will happen to Xun Er either.¡±

    ¡°What if something did?¡± Gu Nanhai grit his teeth and asked. Even an expert like him could not remain in the demonic me realm for long. Even less needed to be said about Xiao Yan and Xun Er.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait...¡± Yao Lao by the side sighed. It was pointless to say anything at this moment. The demonic me realm had shut, and they were unable to enter it again. Hence, the only thing they could do was wait.

    The remaining individuals quietly nodded after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hee, the Gu n seems to have suffered a great loss this time around. That Xun Er has an extraordinary talent. If she was given enough time, she probably would have be extremely terrifying. Although we did not manage to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, we have finished off two potential threats.¡± The deputy hall chief a short distance away nced at the Yao Lao¡¯s worried group whileughing in a strange low voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has the remnant image of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint on him. There is no telling if an ident will ur...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls merely frowned as he replied.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is full of tricks. He does not appear to be someone with a short life.¡± Hun Feng slowlymented.

    ¡°We will wait a few days here. I want to see just what kind of tricks two juniors can pull!¡± Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he spoke in a low and deep voice.

    The three remaining individuals nodded after hearing him speak. They did not add anything more.

    Most of the people did not leave once the demonic me realm closed. Instead, they chose to remain in the sky outside. Most people were unwilling to make a wasted trip, so they wanted to wait and see if any unexpected changes urred.

    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye as everyone waited. Not the slightest activity happened in this ce during these seven days, not even the slightest heat was emitted. This caused many people to feel disappointed. Some people remained unsatisfied and left amid this disappointment.

    ¡°It has been seven days...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang bitterlyughed. He looked at Gu Nanhai in front of him, whose face seemed to have aged. He hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Elder, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Gu Nanhai shook his head. His voice was a little hoarse.

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression by the side revealed his fatigue. He was just about to speak when the space in front of him fluctuated. Zi Yan¡¯s figure appeared in a sh, but she shook her head after appearing and said, ¡°I am unable to find the demonic me realm. There is a seal ced on this realm and I am unable to detect its location.¡±

    The expressions of Yao Lao¡¯s group appeared dark upon hearing this information.

    ¡°However, Xiao Yan should be fine. The dragon seal will disappear if something happens to him.¡± Zi Yan extended her hand. There was a pale-golden dragon seal on her palm. She turned her head to Gu Nanhai and smiled as she said, ¡°Elder Gu also need not be worried. Xiao Yan and older sister Xun Er are together. Given his character, he will definitely not allow anything to happen to her. He would also go crazy if anything happens to her, and if that happened, the dragon seal would not be this calm...¡±

    Some life finally appeared on Gu Nanhai¡¯s face after he heard her words. He lifted his head and nced at Yao Lao before sighing, ¡°Regardless of what the case is, this matter has already happened. I will need to return to the Gu n to report on this matter...¡±

    ¡°You can rest assured that I will dispatch people to constantly monitor this ce. I will inform the Gu n of any activity!¡± Yao Lao replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°In that case, I will thank you...¡± Gu Nanhai forcefully braced his attention. He cupped his hands to Yao Lao before staring deeply at distant space. Only then did he turn around and fly to the northern sky. Gu Qing Yang hurriedly followed behind him.

    Yao Lao¡¯s group exchanged nces with each other seeing those two leave. They quietly sighed...

    While everyone was gradually scattering outside of the demonic me realm, Xiao Yan, who had prepared for seven days inside the realm, slowly opened his eyes. He was finally going to start refining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    He had waited over a decade for this day!

 Chapter 1519

    <strong><u>Chapter 1519: Refining the Demon me!</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, are you ready?¡±

    Xun Er sat in the air. Her tightly shut pretty eyes were slowly opened. She looked at Xiao Yan, who had suddenly stood up beside her, and rolled her eyes. Finally, she let out a sweet smile.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He looked at the formation above his head. This formation had been formed by connecting some faint lines of fire, but there was a vague chill being emitted from it.

    ¡°This is the Cold Fire Formation. This kind of chilling Dou Qi is not an ordinary cold fog. Instead, it is something that is produced after the temperature has been raised to a certain level. Normally speaking, it is a somewhat unique cold fire. Although this formation is not as terrifying as the one ced by the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint, it will still be able to slightly suppress the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.¡± Xiao Yan pointed at the formation above his head and exined it to Xun Er, who had revealed some doubt in her pretty eyes.

    Xun Er nodded with a sudden understanding after hearing this exnation.

    ¡°I am about to act to refine this Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Xun Er, help me take a look!¡± Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes shifted to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me as he spoke with a grave expression.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face became a lot more solemn. Refining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would not be an easy task. If it was not done properly, one might even be refined by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me into ashes.

    Xiao Yan was naturally aware of such a risk, but he did not have the time to consider all the dangers at this moment. His hand seals changed and the formation in the sky began to rapidly rotate before an unusually dense cold air erupted within the formation. After which, it shot to where the demonic me lotus was located through Xiao Yan¡¯s control. Under the influence of that cold air, the magma below emitted a crack sound and solidified. Only the demonic fire lotus continued to slowly rotate as its many petals were covered by a thinyer of frost.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart after verifying that the formation was of some use. He clenched his hand and a pink jade bottle appeared in it. The jade bottle was tilted and a pool of pale-red liquid slid out. Finally, it fell onto the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    This pale-red liquid was called Drunken Demon Saliva. It boasted an extremely intense numbing effect. Of course, Xiao Yan did not hope topletely numb the demonic me. He only wished to borrow the medicinal effects of this thing to cause the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to remainzy. In this way, the demonic me¡¯s strength would fall slightly and increase the refinement effect.

    The fire lotus slowly spread after the Drunken Demon Saliva fell into the lotus. Even the flower petals had an additionally scent ofziness. Currently, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me might still possess some spirituality but it did not possess any true intelligence. It still needed to have contact with humans for a period of time before it would be as intelligent as the previous Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Now, however, was the best opportunity for Xiao Yan to strike...

    ¡°Go...¡±

    Xiao Yan did not stop afterpleting this step. He took out another medicinal pill from his Storage Ring. This medicinal pill immediately caused a bone-piercing cold fog to surge out. This medicinal pill was naturally the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill Xiao Yan had prepared!

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger and the Nine Yin Yellow Spring Pill flew forward. It swiftly melted upon contact with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and formedyers of ice on the surface of the demon me, but this ice had only just appeared when it was vaporized by that terrifying high temperature. Thus, wave after wave of a sizzling white fog continued to rise from the body of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled a deep breath of air as he stood in the sky. He turned his head and nodded to Xun Er. After which, he suddenly turned his body. His body shed and appeared in front of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. At this moment, the lotus flower petals on the Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s body had drooped, revealing a cluster of pink mes in the middle. The cluster of mes looked like a newborn baby. A high temperature that caused one¡¯s soul to flutter radiated from the pink cluster of mes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were extremely heated as he stared at this cluster of pink mes. This was the true demonic me essence!

    One could not underestimate the small size of this fellow. This tiny cluster could incinerate those experts at the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss into ashes if they identally let it into their bodies. There was no need to doubt its frightening strength.

    Xiao Yan stared at this cluster of demonic me essence. The Heavenly me within his body began to wildly circte. Finally, it agglomerated on the surface of his body, but this powerful Heavenly me, merged from many Heavenly mes, appeared a little sluggish as it gathered on the surface of his body, but his Heavenly me appeared much dimmer since it was being deterred by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The top three mes on the Heavenly me ranking were all the kings of the Heavenly mes. An ordinary Heavenly me lose its strength after meeting one of those kings. Even though Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me was the merger of five Heavenly mes, it was not able to fight this Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to worry about the dimness of the Heavenly me on his body. He slowly extended a trembling hand in front of Xun Er¡¯s anxious eyes and reached into the fire lotus. After which, he grabbed the cluster of pink mes.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The moment Xiao Yan¡¯s hand touched the pink mes, those tiny mes began to swell in an instant. They turned into fierce mes that wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A terrifying temperature that caused even the sky to change suddenly erupted.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge!¡±

    This unexpected change startled Xun Er. She hurriedly stood up. Her pretty eyes were iparably anxious as they stared at the cluster of pink mes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face became distorted because of a pain that pierced his heart as he stood within the burning mes. He crazily urged the Heavenly me on his body to mitigate the damage from the high temperature of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Although he had made a lot of preparations, Xiao Yan could clearly sense just how terrifying the third-ranked Heavenly me on the Heavenly me ranking was...

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±

    An intense panting sound was emitted from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth as wave after wave of fresh bright-red blood seeped out of his pores, but this blood had only just appeared when it solidified into a cuticle that firmly adhered to his skin. This caused Xiao Yan to appear as though he was wearing blood-colored armor.

    ¡°Ha... ha ha... I have put in so much effort for this day. This little pain will not be able to stop me!¡±

    Fresh blood dripped from all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body as his hair turned to ashes, leaving behind a round bald head. At a nce, he appeared extremelyical and miserable. His eyes were still open, but blood flowed in front of them until his eyesight became a little blurry. He stared at the pink mes above his palm as a ferocious smile formed on his face. After which, he stuffed the mes into his mouth in front of Xun Er startled eyes and swallowed them into his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The clothes formed by the Ancient Insect Emperor on Xiao Yan¡¯s body instantly turned into ashes the moment the demonic me essence entered his body. His skin rapidly vanished, revealing the flesh underneath. One could vaguely see some scales beneath his flesh. These scales were from the Phoenix Dragon Ancient Armor hidden within his skin, but at this moment, even the extremely hard ancient armor had be dull.

    ¡°me Mantra, refine it!¡±

    An intense pain that could not be described reached every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. That intense pain would usually cause one to go crazy, but Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes merely turned bright red. He relied on his perseverance to endure as a mad roar sounded within his heart.

    The Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body fearlessly charged toward the cluster of demonic mes. After which, the Dou Qi forcefully wrapped around them and began to circte them along the me Mantra¡¯s path!

    ¡°Hong hong!¡±

    The demonic mes essence seemed to have detected something when they felt the refinement process of the me Mantra, causing them to put up an intense struggle. The temperature of the mes became more terrifying, causing some of the weaker veins in Xiao Yan¡¯s body to turn into dust. Even some of his bones were showing signs of weakening.

    Xun Er cautiously watched the madly roaring and struggling Xiao Yan from the magma world in a startled manner. His body had shrunk by half and appeared quite frightening.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    Xun Er bit her lower red lip. Drops of bright-red blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth, appearing extremely ring. Every low roar from Xiao Yan was like a de that cut her heart. That pain made even breathing difficult for her. This was the first time she could watch Xiao Yan swallow a Heavenly me. Although she did not feel it herself, she could had gained an idea of the indescribably intense pain that came from refining a Heavenly me. Xiao Yan had trained by himself over these years. Others might witness his shocking training speed, but they were unaware of the price he had to pay for his strength.

    ¡°Refine it!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hissing roar once again echoed from the monstrous me, but regardless of how much effort he put in, his body continued to be damaged. The strength of the Purifying Domoic Lotus me was far too vast and mighty. It was impossible for him to endure it alone. The terrifying me permeated every part of his body and also filled his heart. It was impossible to expel these mes. Sooner orter, Xiao Yan¡¯s body would be incinerated from inside out.

    ¡°If this continues... Xiao Yan ge-ge will definitely die!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s hand rubbed away a crystal tear that had fallen from the corner of her eyes because of her heartache. A golden me suddenly surged out of her body. Her body drew a pretty arc in the sky beforending in the cluster of mes that was torturing Xiao Yan to death.

    ¡°Xun Er, you!¡±

    The person who had suddenly barged in caused Xiao Yan to recover some of his mind, which had been overtaken by an intense pain. His eyes parted as he furiously cried out, but the beautiful figure who had charged into the me embraced his body like a shake after he cried out. That soft touch and serene fragrance was like a spark that immediately lit a wild me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Xun Er!¡±

    Xiao Yan firmly hugged that beautiful, delicate, jade-like figure. He heavily panted while his eyes recovered some reasoning. He clearly understood just what was going to happen if this continued. It was the same as that time with Medusa back then, but he had been unconscious at that time. This time, however, he was still awake.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, you can only refine it if we are together...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s revealed an extremely pretty face. Her teeth gently bit Xiao Yan¡¯s earlobe while she enticed him with a bewitching voice.

    Those soft words finally caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to turn bright red. He let out a low beast-like roar. With a ripping sound, soft clothes were wildly torn apart before they turned into ashes because of the high temperature. A romantic atmosphere soon covered this realm

 Chapter 1520

    <strong><u>Chapter 1520: Change In the Central ins</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    A high temperature permeated the magma realm as a fire raged and spread apart like a furious dragon. The enormous surface of the magma sea asionally erupted and formed shocking fire pirs. These fire pirs soon scattered down from the sky like rain.

    There was a thousand-footrge pink fireball around a hundred feet above the surface of the magma sea. mes fiercely burned while wave after wave of a destructive strength seeped out, causing the surrounding space to slowly distort.

    If one¡¯s sight could see into the fireball, it was vaguely possible to see two people tightly entangled together. A golden me and a purple-brown me climbed around each figure and blocked that demonic me, which tried to invade from all possible openings.

    The human figures inside the fireball were naturally Xiao Yan and Xun Er. Xiao Yan¡¯s condition was much better after obtaining Xun Er¡¯s help. His body, which had originally turned into a mess, had also borrowed the undying effect of the Three Thousand Burning me to gradually heal itself. The vast and mighty energy that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had released poured endlessly into Xun Er¡¯s body due to the extremely fitting position of the two. The way they fit together relieved his body of the energy that had threatened to blow him apart.

    The enormous energy released by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was gradually absorbed by the two of them together. This ocean-like energy caused Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s auras to suddenly soar. It was impossible to gauge just how long the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had existed, but the energy contained within it was naturally indescribable. If one could safely absorb it, it could nourish anyone.

    An enormous fireball floated in the sky as fire waves continued to appear on its surface, causing ripples to spread in a circr fashion.

    The two individuals inside the fireball kept their eyes tightly shut, as though they had fallen into a slumber. Golden and purple-brown mes continued to surge out of their bodies to block the high temperature of the demonic me and protect their bodies. Of course, on top of this external scene, the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was still at a stalemate. He had barely maintained the equilibrium within his body with the help of his perseverance and Xun Er¡¯s aid, but he was able to slowly refine the demonic me essence now. Although this was urring at a snail¡¯s pace, it was undoubtedly many times better than his inability to retaliate earlier. At the very least, the current Xiao Yan was able to sense a ray of hope.

    The searing hot realm was without even the slightest sign of life. There was only therge sea of magma that continuously spit out many magma pirs. A depressing dullness was the only theme of this world...

    Time also became blurry and monotonous amid this bitterness. Both Xiao Yan and Xun Er had sunk into a slumber. Not the slightest activity was emitted, but their abundant life force allowed others to understand that they were doing quite well.

    A three-colored fire sphere was gradually formed outside of their bodies with the flow of time.

    Golden, purple-brown, and pink!

    The three colors represented three types of powerful Heavenly mes. Of course, among the three colors, the pink color upied most of the space. Both the golden and purple-brown mes could only maintain tiny areas, but as more time passed, the golden and purple-brown mes began to gradually expand. Faced with the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me and the Heavenly me formed from five types of Heavenly mes, this demonic me, which could only rely on its own ability to fight and had been weakened by Xiao Yan, slowly showed signs of retreating...

    The time taken to ovee the stalemate from the three-colored mes continued for an unknown period of time, but the fire sphere finally trembled on a certain day. The three colors had each managed to perfectly upy one-third of the sphere. A mysterious equilibrium had formed from this sh.

    ¡°me Mantra, refine!¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was within the fire sphere, suddenly opened his eyes after this equilibrium was reached. A low voice was emitted from his mouth.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had already formed a strange connection after interacting for this long period of time. Hence, the two types of Heavenly mes began to circte along the Qi Method path of the me Mantra after Xiao Yan had activated it.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Layers of energy clouds suddenly appeared in the sky when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to be refined by the me Mantra. These dark clouds lingered above the fireball as huge waves were stirred on the surface of the magma sea.

    Xiao Yan had detected this change in the magma world, but his expression did not change as a result. After this long period of refinement, he had already be extremely familiar with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. There would naturally be some unusual phenomenon urring when a Heavenly me of this rank was refined.

    ¡°Xun Er, it is time to reap a great reward...¡±

    Xiao Yan studied the beautiful figure a slumbering in his embrace and a warm smile shed across his face. His arms gently hugged that beautiful figure¡¯s delicate willow-like waist while the seal formed by one of his hands quietly changed.

    After the change of Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal, a wisp of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in his body, which had been guarding itself, was finally refined. Immediately, a liquid-like vast energy reached every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The medians within his body werepletely filled within a moment. His flesh, muscles, bones, cells, etc., seemed to be like hungry ghosts that had not eaten for decades as they crazily devoured that endless energy.

    After sensing his body rapidly filling, Xiao Yan lowered his head and softly kissed Xun Er¡¯s slightly raised, red lips. That iparably vast energy crazily surged into her body like floodwater as well.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The refinement continued. Waves of floodwater-like energy circted around Xiao Yan¡¯s body after being refined before being delivered to Xun Er¡¯s body. After being absorbed by her body, some of the remaining energy would be transferred back into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Moreover, the energy that was transferred back had be even purer. There was also another faint feeling to it. This feeling belonged to the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me...

    As this refinement continued, both Xiao Yan and Xun Er began to gradually form a perfect cycle. The endlessly mighty energy washed through every part of Xiao Yan and Xun Er time and time again. Both of their auras climbed as time passed...

    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±

    As the demonic me essence gradually lost its ability to retaliate, that enormous fireball began to calm down and the wild violence in it weakened. Both Xiao Yan and Xun Er were tightly entangled in a strange fashion within the interior of the firefall. Layer afteryer of a flickering faint golden pink crystal slowly appeared around them. Finally, it transformed into a crystal-egg-like object that wrapped around the both of them.

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er¡¯s aurapletely vanished when this crystal egg formed. This magma realm had finally be void of life.

    Central ins¡ª

    One year had passed since the demonic me had descended on the world. Although a year had already passed, the grand stories from back then were still being talked about by many people.

    A year was neither long nor short, but many things had still urred across the Central ins within a year.

    Soon after the demonic me descended on the world, the Hall of Souls finally began to take revenge on the Sky Mansion Alliance for destroying the Man Hall. One-third of the cities belonging to the alliance had been attacked. The Sky Mansion Alliance did not show the slightest sign of giving in as it dealt with the Hall of Souls¡¯rge offensive. The alliance had gathered their troops and began to retaliate. Within a short year, these two super factions had begun to fight like fire and water. Although both parties suffered great losses, a final confrontation did not ur. After all, the current Sky Mansion Alliance was no longer the same as back then. With powerful experts like Zi Yan and Xiao Chen, who were not weaker than the chief of the Hall of Souls, present, even the chief of the Hall of Souls did not have the courage to charge into the alliance¡¯s headquarters. Moreover, that ancestor from the Pill Tower might not remain in the Falling Star Pavilion, but he had also given Yao Lao and the others a way to contact him. With such an ultimate expert aiding the alliance, the Hall of Souls was no longer able to threaten the alliance with extermination...

    It was due to these many reasons that the Sky Mansion Alliance had not fallen to a disadvantage during thisrge scale war against the Hall of Souls. The alliance had even vaguely shown signs of gaining the upper hand. Thus, the reputation of the Sky Merchant Alliance reached a peak within the Central ins. After all, not a single faction in the past could gain such a good result against the Hall of Souls. Many people sighed emotionally because of the alliance. The position of as the overlord of the Central ins was gradually changing from the Hall of Souls to the new ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯!

    The Hun n did not appear to be providing the Hall of Souls with much aid. Although it had quietly dispatched some experts, these experts could not give the Hall of Souls an overwhelming advantage. Yao Lao and the rest could only attribute thisck of aid to the Hun n being restricted by the agreement.

    Of course, Yao Lao and the others did not forget to constantly pay attention to the spot where the demonic me had descended even as they fought this intense war with the Hall of Souls, but each probe only left them feeling disappointed. That area did not reveal the slightest unusual activity during this one year. If the dragon seal on Zi Yan¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t still present, even they would have thought that something untoward had happened to Xiao Yan and Xun Er...

    They had no solution to this situation. All they could do was gradually focus their attention on their battles with the Hun n.

    While everyone¡¯s eyes across the Central ins were attracted to the battles between the Hall of Souls and the Sky Mansion Alliance, news that shook the entire continent quietly spread from an unknown source...

    The Shi n, one of the eight ancient ns, hadpletely vanished in a mysterious manner just like the Ling n!

    Everyone could vaguely sense a mystery envelope the Central ins.

 Chapter 1521

    <strong><u>Chapter 1521: Breaking Out of the Cocoon</u></strong>

    The Shi n was one of the eight ancient ns. Although the Shu n was not as well-known as the Gu n or the Hun n, it was still one of the eight ancient ns and not an ordinary existence. The Shi n usually kept a low profile and rarely would news rted to them spread, but keeping a low profile did not mean that they were weak. This Shi n was rtively strong when gauged by their fighting strength. The Shi n was a lot stronger than the Ling n, which was the first to disappear. There were many powerful individuals within the n who possessed an extremely powerful foundation.

    However, a super faction that possessed such a great foundation had once again mysteriously vanished overnight. Just thinking about the n¡¯s disappearance was sufficient to cause one to feel a chill within one¡¯s heart.

    The Shi n had disappeared the same way the Ling n had. Their realms had both been shut before they disappeared. Once the realms reopened, millions of n members and descendant citizens could not be found. Not one of them remained...

    Clusters of experts from various factions felt a chill rise from their feet to their hearts. These experts had entered the realm of the Shi n and found the realmpletely quiet and lifeless. Just what kind of terrifying existence could eliminate millions of individuals? Some of these millions of individuals included those top experts from the Shi n. All of those experts were existences within the Central ins that could shake the world with the stomp of a foot...

    Despite such existences, the Shi n was stillpletely removed from this world...

    The information regarding the disappearance of the Shi n appeared like a hurricane as it swept across the Central ins. Every faction was startled by this shocking information. Some of those with sharp senses could vaguely tell that something was not quite right. All of these ancient factions were iparably strong and their inheritance hadsted for thousands of years, yet two ns hadpletely vanished within a short ten years. If such a matter had only urred once, it could be written off as a fluke. If it urred twice, it would really be strange. Moreover, the way both ns had disappeared was exactly the same. This gave one the idea that the perpetrator, who made the Ling and Shi ns vanish, should be the same person or rather the same faction...

    However, a situation that caused one to feel troubled followed. Everyone knew that there were only two factions across the entire continent that could quietly eliminate the ancient Ling n and the ancient Shi n. Those two factions were the Hun n and the Gu n.

    In an instant, many guesses and doubts were thrown toward these two factions. The Hun n did not respond to these guesses, which matched their usual style. However, the Gu n felt a headache forming as doubts were cast their way. Their rtionship with the other ancient ns had been quite good, but the rtionships between them had be a little awkward after the Ling and Shi ns had disappeared. The other few ns were clearly beginning to feel some doubt and fear for the Gu n. Even some of their regr interactions had been halted.

    The Gu n clearly felt a headache because of this troubling news that had appeared out of the blue, but the events this time caused them to be cautious. These developments were clearly not beneficial to the Gu n. The faction who had struck had likely involved the Gu n in their scheme on purpose. However, the Gu n upper echelons felt some doubt and uncertainty because they couldn¡¯t figure out how it was possible for the Hun n to possess such a frightening strength if they were really the perpetrator? They had managed to avoid the probing of many of the Gu n¡¯s experts and eliminated the Ling and Shi ns without anyone else noticing either. Alternatively, could there be another terrifying existence that they did not know about within the Central ins?

    Regardless of the Gu n¡¯s guesses, they did not possess any evidence to prove their innocence to the other three ns. Hence, they could only remain quiet in the face of this suspicion...

    As the Gu n and Hun n remained silent, the remaining three ns of the eight ancient ns¡ªwhich were the Yao n, Lei n, and Yan n¡ªsuddenly announced an alliance one month after the Shi n had vanished. They called themselves the ¡®Three n Alliance.¡¯

    The establishment of the ¡®Three n Alliance¡¯ had an extremely great impact on other factions. This was the first time an alliance had been formed by the three ancient ns since ancient times. After all, these ns were varypetitive and had experienced many conflicts. It was easier said than done to abandon everything and form an alliance, but this time around, the three ns felt a great unease because an unknown danger. They did not wish to be the next Ling n or Shi n, but this mysterious murderer had been able to quietly eliminate the Ling n and the Shi n, so it was probably not going to be an overly difficult matter for that perpetrator to eliminate one of them. In order to protect their n¡¯s bloodline, they had no other choice but to form an alliance at this moment...

    The other factions on the Central ins slightly rxed when the ¡®Three n Alliance¡¯ did notunch an army into the Central ins after announcing their alliance. Instead, they spent plenty of resources to build a tunnel between their realms. Thus, if one party was attacked, the other two would be able to swiftly provide support through the spatial tunnel.

    After the spatial tunnels between the three ns were formed, the three ns appeared impregnable. At this moment, these ns finally began to gradually rx. After which, they also started to dispatch some experts. These experts continuously entered and exited the Shi n¡¯s realm in an attempt to find some evidence to point to a culprit...

    The Central ins was always extremely interesting, so nothing could remain in the spotlight for long. Even shocking events like the disappearance of the Shi n and the formation of an alliance by the three ns had gradually left the spotlight around half a yearter. Moreover, that mysterious perpetrator had seemed to have disappeared without a trace. It caused one to feel an uneasiness while sighing in relief...

    After being shocked for a period of time, the ¡®Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯ also regained its calm. It continued to engage in an endless struggle with the Hall of Souls. At this moment, the two big factions werepletely at odds. Today, one would attack the other¡¯s city. Tomorrow, the other would destroy one¡¯s branch hall. They exchanged a tit for a tat as they engaged in endless battles. However, long term fight had begun to benefit the Sky Mansion Alliance. They were using this war to gain more strength. Not only had this war allowed the fighting strength of the alliance to be more powerful and unified, it had also attracted an increasing number of small factions, who had been pressured by the Hun n, to join them.

    Hence, during this one and a half years of war, the size of the Sky Mansion Alliance had expanded many times over whenpared to before the war. The number of experts within the alliance did not lose to the Hall of Souls.

    Gaining strength through war had allowed the alliance to grow even stronger.

    However, there was a matter that caused Yao Lao¡¯s group fill with worry and anxiousness even as their strength soared. The source of these feelings was naturally Xiao Yan. It had been one and a half years since the demonic me realm had shut back then, but they still hadn¡¯t obtained the slightest news rted to Xiao Yan...

    Thisck of news had caused many people¡¯s heart to be a little anxious. The Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯s chief might be Yao Lao, but in the hearts of many people, that skinny and strong back was their mental support. They thought that as long as that skinny back was supporting them, the Sky Mansion Alliance would never fall!

    Regardless of how anxious they felt, reality was cruel. There had been no activity from that ce even now...

    Time would not pause because of anyone. Hence, after the demonic me was sealed for two whole years, the strands of hope in the hearts of many began to gradually dim. Yao Lao¡¯s group could do nothing to stem such a situation. They could only halt some offensive battles and turn to defense.

    While the Sky Mansion Alliance changed its fighting method, the demonic me realm had finally revealed some life after being quiet for two years...

    The demonic me realm was still as hot as ever as n enormous crystal egg floated in the sky above the magma sea region. The surface of the crystal egg was sparkling. asionally, there was a faint fire seedling leaping up and down, appearing just like a fairy that was filled with spirituality.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    A faint sound was suddenly emitted from the silence. If one¡¯s eyes nced over, one would see that the surface of the crystal egg had slowly started to crack. After this first crack appeared, an increasing number of cracks began to gradually climb across the crystal egg. In the end, arge crystal shell fell from the top...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A pink and golden light suddenly rose into the sky after the crystal egg crack. Finally, this light turned into a curtain that scattered down from the distant sky.

    ¡°mour!¡±

    An arm was suddenly extended from the light pir as a figure violently stretched itszy waist. The bones all over its body emitted a thunder-like sound that echoed around the sky.

    ¡°I have finally exited my retreat...¡± A naked figure stepped out of the light pir. Who else could the face of the figure belong to other than Xiao Yan? However, his ck hair scattered over his shoulders, giving him a free and handsome appearance. If one were to carefully observe his eyes, one would discover that they had turned into two extremely tiny fire lotuses. The lotuses rotated and a mysterious suction force was vaguely emitted from them, as though one¡¯s soul could be dragged into them.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Yan ge-ge, why are you not wearing any clothes!¡±

    A clear voice that sounded like a flowing spring in a valley while apanied by an embarrassment appeared behind Xiao Yan soon after he had stepped out of the light pir. Xiao Yan turned around and looked at the beautiful figure, whose long ck hair scattered over her delicate waist like a waterfall. Perhaps it was because she had been in a slumber while training, but the current Xun Er¡¯s exquisite, peach-like facecked a tenderness; instead, it had gained the hint of a soul-stirring enchantment. Adding the faint embarrassment on her face, all it took was one nce and Xiao Yan was captivated...

    ¡°My wife is indeed beautiful...¡±

    The naked man stepped through the empty air and scratched his head before he smiled andplimented the embarrasseddy in front of him.

 Chapter 1522

    <strong><u>Chapter 1522: Fire Baby</u></strong>

    ¡°This retreat has probably exhausted a great amount of time...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and looked all across the sky that was permeated with fire. Although this environment appeared the same as when he had undertaken his retreat, he was still able to sense a difference.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er by the side gently nodded. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was not an ordinary thing. If they did not have time, even the two of them together would not have been able to refine it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge is likely quite powerful now, no?¡± Xun Er rolled her eyes as she wondered out loud with a smile.

    ¡°It will not be difficult to defeat the chief of the Hall of Souls the next time I meet him...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His voice ryed an extreme confidence. The benefits he had obtained from refining the Purifying Demonic Lotus me were iparable. Based on his senses, his strength should have reached the initial level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. This was a leap of three stars whenpared to his intermediate two star Dou Sheng strength before he had taken the retreat!

    This great leap in strength caused even Xiao Yan to feel some disbelief earlier. Being an elite Dou Sheng, he was clearly aware of just how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s level within the Dou Sheng ss. This increase of three stars would have required decades of training under normal circumstances. This time around, he had used the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to advance his strength.

    Around the entire world, the only spiritual object with the unbelievable ability to allow an elite Dou Sheng¡¯s strength to soar by three stars was likely just this third ranked Heavenly me.

    ¡°It is said that when a person reaches the top, all those around him will also ascend with him. This time around, thanks to Xiao Yan ge-ge, my strength has also ended up increasing a bunch...¡± Xun Er softlyughed. During the refining process of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, bits of the vast and mighty energy had also entered her body. Hence, she had also benefited. Although she had yet to breakthrough to the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss, she had soared to the advanced level of the fourth star of the Dou Sheng ss. It must be said that the gains that the both of them had attained during this retreat would cause others to be extremely envious.

    Xiao Yan was naturally happy that Xun Er¡¯s strength had soared. Although his strength might have ended up increasing more if he had absorbed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me alone, he knew he would have died from the bacsh of the demonic me had it not been for Xun Er¡¯s aid. How could he still be in his current state?

    ¡°I wonder what the current Heavenly me in my body...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s mind quickly returned to the most important matter. A thought immediately passed through his mind, but he was stunned to find that the Heavenly me, which had originally filled his body, hadpletely disappeared. This unexpected change caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to drop. The Heavenly me was something he relied on to survive. The disappearance of his Heavenly mes would be a big blow to him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, what is it?¡± Xun Er by the side hurriedly asked after seeing the change in Xiao Yan¡¯s expression.

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to respond to her voice. He calmed down and carefully checked the interior of his body. Only after a long while did he suddenly detect something vaguely present deep within his body.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his hand after sensing this thing. He let out a low cry and a pink-colored me suddenly erupted from his palm. There seemed to be a faint golden light flowing around the edges of the me like a metallic object.

    The appearance of this cluster of pink mes caused the surrounding air to distort. Then, the cluster suddenly began to wiggle. It subsequently transformed into a half-foot-tall baby in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s stunned eyes.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa!¡±

    The tiny fire baby¡¯srge eyes contained a pink me, and theynded on Xiao Yan the moment the baby appeared. After which, it extended its bby little hand and grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. The baby continuously rubbed Xiao Yan, appearing exceptionally affectionate.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er werepletely stunned as they stared at the fire baby, which was not veryrge. It was only a little bigger than an arm. At a nce, it was like a bby little round ball. A braid was present on its little head while a small little cloth wrapped around the front of its body, leaving its buttocks visible. There was a pink lotus fire seal imprinted on its little head. At a nce, it appeared extremely cute. At the very least, there was a glitter shing in Xun Er¡¯s pretty eyes. It appeared as though she was being flooded with maternal love.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa!¡±

    The fire baby grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s hand and swung it while Xiao Yan and Xun Er were stunned by this unexpected situation. A tender and strange sound was emitted from the baby¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Xiao Yan finally recovered at this moment. He looked at the fire baby, who refused to release his arm, and asked in a lost voice.

    Xun Er merely shook her head when she heard his clueless question. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Could it be that this is the new me in your body after merging so many Heavenly mes?¡± If the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was added, Xiao Yan possessed a total of six types of Heavenly mes within his body. No one was could be certain just what kind of change would ur when six types of Heavenly mes were merged together. After all, no one in this world had tried merging six types of Heavenly mes as an experiment...

    Xiao Yan fell deep into thought upon hearing her answer. His eyes returned to the bby fire baby on his arm as he involuntarily pinched it. The baby¡¯s soft and smooth skin caused Xiao Yan to realize that this fire baby felt like an actual baby. The feeling of the fire baby¡¯s skin was exactly the same as a human. Moreover, he sensed that he seemed to possess a strange connection with this little thing whenever he touched it. That familiar feeling was exactly the same as when he had controlled the Heavenly me within his body in the past.

    ¡°This thing... is really the Heavenly me within my body...¡± Xiao Yan nodded with a solemn expression at this moment. He was certain that this fire baby was the new Heavenly me formed after merging the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, but even he was at a loss as to why such a change would ur.

    ¡°I sense a familiar feeling from this little thing. It seems simr to my Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me...¡± Xun Er softlymented at this moment.

    ¡°Your Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me joined the refinement of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Thus, some of the essence of the Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me has merged into my body...¡± Xiao Yan exined. His eyes continued to remain on the fire baby on his arm. The baby had a braid on his head. The five types of Heavenly mes within his body hadpletely merged with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Of course, if one wanted to be more exact, one should say that his five Heavenly mes had merged into the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    Although the five types of Heavenly mes wererger in number, this number did not pose any resistance to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, so they werepletely merged into the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If Xiao Yan had not already activated the me Mantra and refined the demonic me, he would likely have tasted a far worse ending while trying to gain something.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan ge-ge, I once heard father said that only an extremely few Heavenly mes are able to take shape after being refined by a person. If I have guessed correctly, this should be the newly formed Heavenly me fire spirit within your body...¡± Xun Er smiled as she spoke. From the looks of it, this did not appear to be something bad.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. He seemed to have recalled something and the corner of his mouth twitched. He asked, ¡°In that case, how will I unleash the Angry Buddha Lotus me when fighting with others in the future?¡± He had examined his body earlier and the Heavenly me that hade wherever he called it hadpletely vanished. What would he use to agglomerate a fire lotus to fight with others?

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa!¡±

    The big eyes of the little thing that was hugging his hand and dripping saliva brightened upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He lifted his little hand and a fire gathered on his palm. A fire lotus was quickly formed.

    ¡°Angry Buddha Lotus me!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his head seeing this fire lotus form. The Angry Buddha Lotus me was a skill that he had created. Other than him, no one else was able to unleash it, yet this little thing was randomly able to create it and at a speed that even its creator, Xiao Yan, could not match.

    ¡°This little thing has even secretly learned your Dou Skill...¡± Xun Er covered her mouth and softlyughed.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa!¡±

    Pride surfaced on the little thing¡¯s small tender face after having sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s shock. Two small hands were clenched and then released before many two-colored Angry Buddha Lotus mes formed above his palm. After which, they floated around him and continued to rotate.

    ¡°Ten Angry Buddha Lotus mes!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air after seeing these lotuses. Even he had never sessfully created ten Angry Buddha Lotus mes together! Although these fire lotuses were only created from two types of Heavenly mes, the strength of such a number of them would be incredible.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yu Wa!¡±

    However, Xiao Yan¡¯s shock did not end. After forming the ten Angry Buddha Lotus mes, the little thing beckoned with his hand, and the ten fire lotus suddenly shed together before swiftly merging. Within a short instant, a fire lotus that caused both Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s expressions to change rose from the sh.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt as though it had violently been grabbed as he stared at the half-foot-wide pink fire lotus, which appeared delicate and beautiful. Even his breathing had be a little difficult.

    ¡°Extermination... Fire Lotus.¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of air as he softly muttered. The fire lotus created by the fire baby was his strongest trump card, the Extermination Fire Lotus, but the strength of this fire lotus was many times more terrifying than any type of fire lotus Xiao Yan had ever created in the past!

    ¡°This time around, I have really picked up a treasure...¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <strong><u>Chapter 1523: Demon me ins</u></strong>

    A fire baby that could unleash the Extermination Lotus me, Xiao Yan naturally understood what this meant within his heart. He would no longer need someone to help dy his opponent during a fight in the future. As long as he thought about it, this little thing would be able to create the fire lotus extremely quick.

    This fire baby will be Xiao Yan¡¯s biggest aid!

    Xiao Yan and Xun Er exchanged nces. They could see some joy in the other party¡¯s eyes. Clearly, the evolution of the Heavenly me had exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa!¡±

    The little thing yed with the Extermination Fire Lotus that was floating around his body. After which, the baby widened his mouth and swallowed the fire lotus before once again extending his bby little hand to hug Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. He began to rub it again. By relying on the strange feeling he felt, he appeared just like a small pet, which viewed Xiao Yan as its closest kin.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he observed this fire baby. His hand gently rubbed the baby¡¯s small head. The baby narrowed his eyes infort and continued to cry out joyously.

    Xiao Yan softlyughed upon witnessing this reaction. Although the Heavenly me had morphed into this mysterious form, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan was still able to control it. This little thing would immediately carry out his order as long as he gave it a thought. From a certain point of view, there was merely an additional intermediary between Xiao Yan and the Heavenly me. Moreover, this mediator was able to unleash the full might of Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me.

    ¡°This thing seems to possess an intelligence. There will be a lot of room for development in the future. Perhaps we should give him a name?¡± Xun Er smiled and revealed her thoughts.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa!¡±

    The fire baby rubbing Xiao Yan¡¯s arm quickly lifted its head, appearing as though it understood Xun Er¡¯s words. Thoserge eyes contained some anticipation as they stared at Xiao Yan while his mouth emitted a tender ¡®Yi Wa Yi Wa¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Name... since it likes to cry out Yi Wa Yi Wa, I¡¯ll call it little Yi.¡± Xiao Yan spread his hands and randomly gave the baby a name.

    ¡°Yi Wa!¡±

    The fire baby immediately became dejected once he heard the name Xiao Yan randomly choose. His mouth cried out ¡®Yi Wa¡¯ in protest, but Xiao Yan merelyughed when he heard this objection before saying, ¡°Little Yi, quickly go back. We are about to leave this ce...¡±

    Little Yi could only dejectedlyy against Xiao Yan¡¯s hand after hearing that this matter had been settled by Xiao Yan. After which, his body turned into a cluster of pink mes that returned to Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°You even body a little child.¡± Xun Er helplessly shook her head and chided.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Xiao Yanughed. He lifted his head to look at this realm, which was filled with mes. He said, ¡°It is time to leave...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xun Er slightly nodded. Their training had spent quite a bit of time. The n was probably about to turn upside down.

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly lowered his head. His eyes were extremely gentle as they caressed the beauty in front of him. Xun Er¡¯s face immediately became flushed beneath his boiling hot eyes. She lowered her head and softly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I will find a time to head to the Gu n to propose marriage once we return. We will hold a big wedding after I rescue my father. What do you say?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s delicate figure trembled. Her exquisite face revealed her embarrassment, but her eyes were filled with excitement and happiness. She had waited many years for this day and this sentence. Fortunately, her heart was still leaping like a little deer from how excited and anxious she was after hearing it now.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed out loud as he looked at the beautiful figure nodding her head with a flushed face. With his current strength, he could head anywhere he wanted in the world. He need not even fear an ancient n with a long inheritance like the Gu n because that trash from the Xiao n had be a peak existence of this world!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hand and wrapped around Xun Er¡¯s soft, delicate, seemingly boneless waist, pulling her into his embrace. His other hand ripped through the space in front of him as a pink me surfaced on his finger. He pointed his finger and this space, which had caused many five star Dou Sheng to feel helpless, was forcefully split, forming an enormous crack line. Xiao Yan hugged Xun Er closer and stepped into it without hesitating. His body swayed and he disappeared along with that spatial crack.

    This demonic me realm finally becamepletely silent after Xiao Yan and Xun Er left. This realm would also never appear again in the future. It would gradually be forgotten in the long river of time...

    The Demonic me ins was a lush green mountain range two years ago, but it had turned into white ins two years ago. Many ten-thousand-foot-long cracks spread across the ins like enormous centipedes. Waves of great heat rose from the depths of these cracks, resulting in this region appearing unusually dry.

    These ins had been created after the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had descended two years ago. The many mountains in this region had turned into nothing in an instant while thend had transformed intova. However, when the demonic me realm subsequently closed, theva is this region had gradually solidified. Finally, thend turned into the ins that could be seen today. Based onmon sense, thend where the demonic me had raged would remain extremely dested, but a group of adventuring mercenaries had discovered a mysterious crystal that was filled with wild and violent fire affinity energy in these ins, causing thisnd to be extremely lively.

    The individual crystals that were filled with a wild and violent fire affinity energy were called ¡®Demonic me Rock¡¯ because these crystals seemed to possess an extremely faint trace of remains from the demonic me. Although this lingering demonic me had been diluted thousands of times over, it was still an absolute treasure for those who practiced fire affinity Dou Qi and alchemists. As long as one was able to absorb the energy within these Demonic me Rock, one¡¯s Dou Qi would not only be stronger, even the me that an alchemist summoned would also grow more powerful than before. Hence, these ins had attracted many factions who had established territories and began to mine the Demonic me Rocks two years ago.

    The Sky Mansion Alliance was naturally one of these factions. Moreover, the area they upied was the spot within the ins packed with the richest veins of Demonic me Rocks. With the strength of the current alliance, no one would dare to do anything foolish even if they felt jealous.

    Any ce the Sky Mansion Alliance went meant that the Hall of Souls was close by. This had basically bemon sense known by everyone within the Central ins. The two big factions had fought an unusually heated war during these two years. A fight would definitely break out when both parties met. Hence, soon after the alliance had spread to the Demonic me ins, the Hall of Souls had established a branch hall there as well. Some of those factions who were greedy for the Demonic me Rocks but did not dare to oppose the Sky Mansion Alliance alone quietly joined the Hall of Souls. During this past year, the Hall of Souls had exchanged blows with the alliance¡¯s troops stationed in thisnd time and time again. Although both parties had suffered losses and injuries, the Demonic me Rocks that they had obtained also allowed them to taste the reason they stayed. Hence, the Hall of Souls and the Sky Mansion Alliance skirmished within the Demonic me ins every three days and fought arger battle every five days, causing this region to appear extremely lively.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Two heavy swords surrounded by powerful Dou Qi violently shed against each other, forcing parks to shoot away. One of the swords clearly appeared weaker than the other. The sword owner¡¯s body was forced back dozens of steps. His face paled and a mouthful of blood was spat out, but he did not bother about his injuries. His eyes swiftly swept around him and his eyes became bright-red after seeing the seriously injured brothers.

    ¡°Tsk tsk,mander Liu, hand over the Demonic me Rocks. We have been monitoring you for over half a month...¡± That human figure, who had wounded the other man with his sword, stepped through the empty air and strangelyughed. He was wearing ck robes. From the looks of the badge on his chest, it seemed like this person was someone from the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Commander, you should hurry and leave. Those Demonic me Rocks are resources that our Xuan Unit dug up while risking our lives for a month in order to obtain. They must notnd in the hands of these people from the Hall of Souls!¡± A blood-covered man some distance away roared out. However, his roar had only just sounded when a longsword prated him from behind, preventing him from uttering thosest few words.

    ¡°A group of fools from the Sky Mansion Alliance dares to mine for the Demonic me Rocks in the territory of my Hall of Souls. You are seeking death!¡±

    A dark, coldugh was emitted from around them. The rushing sound of wind appeared and many ck figures materialized in the sky above, surrounding those dozens of blood-covered individuals.

    The man called Commander Liu revealed apletely pale face upon seeing these figures.

    ¡°The Sky Mansion Alliance does not possess any cowards. Commander, we will cover your escape. As long as you turn over these Demonic me Rocks to the superiors, we will be able to be inner alliance disciples!¡± Those dozens of human figures surroundingmander Liu roared in low voices. They appeared just like ferocious wolves that had been forced into a corner as they prepared for an all out fight.

    Hearing this, the hand holdingmander Liu¡¯s weapon trembled. He touched a bag near his chest. There were ten Storage Rings there, each filled with Demonic me Rocks. This was what their section had obtained after searching for months and risking their lives. If they were able to sessfully bring them back to the alliance, everyone in their section would be raised to an inner alliance disciple. At that time, their positions would bepletely different.

    However, their current state had caused everyone¡¯s excited moods to turn icy-cold. They would definitely have to pay an extremely terrible price if they wished to break free of this encirclement with their strength.

    ¡°Brothers, we have all survived many battles all the way here. There are good days waiting for us after this. Therefore, pick up your weapons and charge with me!¡± Commander Liu swung his heavy sword and cried out with a ferocious voice. After which, he took the lead to charge forward.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Those dozens of individuals began to pant heavily after hearing thismand. After which, their eyes reddened as they charged toward the encirclement.

    ¡°Kill all of them! Hang up their heads and deliver them to the Sky Mansion Alliance.¡±

    A shady-looking elder indifferently nced at these stubbornly resisting individuals from the air while he spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    A man behind the elder revealed a sinister expression as he respectfully replied. He was about to take a step forward when he discovered that his body had suddenly stilled. This man reacted quickly. He hurriedly turned his head to look at the old man with the highest status, but all he saw was that indifferent-looking elder¡¯s head fly off without a reason. Blood shot into the sky like a pir.

    ¡°Hanging heads and delivering them to the Sky Mansion. The current Hall of Souls... appears quite bold.¡±

    The space behind the headless old man slowly fluctuated under the shocked eyes of the man. A man and a woman slowly appeared...

 Chapter 1524

    <strong><u>Chapter 1524: Destroy With The Flip Of A Hand</u></strong>

    ¡°Protector Mo?¡±

    This sudden unexpected urrence had caused everyone to halt. Those figures of the Hall of Souls contained a dense fear as they looked at the headless corpse. Fresh blood shot out of it while a bloody head fell from the sky and rolled a couple of times on the ground. The expression on the head still retained the dark expression from before his death. This caused many to tremble despite not feeling cold...

    ¡°You... who are you? This is the territory of the Hall of Souls!¡±

    That frozen man, whose position seemed to be much higher than the others, nced at the two figures that had appeared in the air with a frightened expression. He suddenly cried out sternly a momentter. It seemed like he was nning to use this method to swallow the fear within his heart.

    ¡°The limbs of the Hall of Souls have actually extended this far, huh...¡±

    The man¡¯s and woman¡¯s figures gradually solidified in the sky. Surprisingly, they were Xiao Yan and Xun Er, who had broken out of the demonic me realm. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the dozens of ck-clothed individuals from the Hall of Souls. A chill was surging within his dark-ck eyes.

    The chill that surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes caused the man¡¯s limbs to turn icy. Even the Dou Qi within his body seemed to have solidified at this moment. The other party was able to randomly kill Protector Mo, a five star Dou Zong. It was likely extremely easy for him to deal with the rest of them.

    ¡°He is too strong, withdraw!¡±

    The man acted decisively after this thought shed through his heart. He did not utter anything unnecessary as his body pulled back. He only cried out loud after withdrawing a hundred steps.

    The remaining individuals revealed a different expression after seeing that he man turn around and flee. They ignoredmander Liu¡¯s group as they turned around and fled like mice.

    Commander Li quickly sighed in relief after seeing them run. The feeling of surviving a cmity caused the members of his group to feel as though they were about to copse from exhaustion...

    ¡°How can it be so easy to leave after you have killed so many people? It is not easy to kill someone from the Sky Mansion...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced over those ck figures fleeing in random directions with indifferent eyes. He gently pressed his foot against the air beneath him before an invisible ripple spread with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡±

    After this invisible ripple spread, those dozens of fleeing individuals suddenly stilled. After which, their heads flew toward the sky a pir of blood apanying them. Finally, theynded on the ground with throbs. Fresh blood dyed the ground until it appeared extremely bloody.

    A chill rose into the hearts ofmander Liu¡¯s group upon seeing this act. They were unable to see just how Xiao Yan had attacked. Those experts from the Hall of Souls, whose strengths had far surpassed theirs, had all be headless corpses.

    ¡°Elder, thank you for rescuing us. We are from the thirdrge unit of the outer alliance of the Sky Mansion Alliance, the Xuan Unit. We will not forget the favor you have done us by rescuing our lives!¡± Commander Liu was an intelligent person. He swiftly suppressed the fear within his heart and respectfully bowed to the two individuals in the air. Although these two appeared extremely young, this was a world where the strong were honored. The ability to kill an elite Dou Zong with ease was enough to to address him as an elder.

    ¡°Outer alliance...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt a little surprised after hearing this person¡¯s words. It seemed that the Sky Mansion Alliance had significantly developed during these years.

    ¡°Distribute these medicinal pills. Those who still have a breath left will likely not die.¡± Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A jade bottlended in the hands ofmander Liu. Commander Liu grabbed it and his eyes immediately widened. The medicinal pills within the jade bottle were all filled with a dense spirituality. The medicinal fragrance that trickled out of them was something that even the highest tier pill they hade across, a tier 6 medicinal pill, could notpare with.

    ¡°I wonder about the background of this elder. He is actually so generous. Even if all of us were to sell ourselves, our worth would not evenpare to one of these medicinal pills.¡± Commander Liu trembled as he held this jade bottle. He hurriedly took out the medicinal pills and distributed them to his seriously injured brothers. After which, he lead a couple of core members from the unit to the man and woman, who hadnded from the air, in a frightened manner.

    ¡°Tell me about what has happened ever since the demonic me realm had shut back then.¡± Xiao Yan randomly gave an order afternding.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Commander Liu respectfully replied after hearing thismand. He was an intelligent person and knew what he should or should not ask. Hence, after arranging his thoughts, he summarized the big events that he knew had urred within the Central ins during thest two years. The few of them continued to secretly observe the young man in front of them as they spoke. They vaguely felt as though this person appeared a little familiar for some unknown reason.

    ¡°The Shi n has vanished?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded as he heard about the various events that had urred across the Central ins during thest two years. Both Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s expression drastically changed aftermander Liu mentioned that the Shi n had mysteriously vanished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the way the Shi n disappeared is the same way the Ling n did. However, such an urrence has not happened since this urred one year ago. It might be due to the three ancient ns forming an alliance...¡± Commander Liu exined.

    ¡°How unexpected. There have been so many changes during these two years...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he softly muttered to himself. Within two short years, the Sky Mansion and the Hall of Souls had begun an all out war, the Shi n had vanished, and the three ns had formed an alliance. These earth-shaking events had all gathered together. It was really an extraordinary lively period in time.

    ¡°This elder...¡±

    Commander Liu¡¯s eyes swept around him after Xiao Yan started to ponder the news he had obtained. Commander Liu hesitated for a moment before carefully opening his mouth to say, ¡°There is a branch hall of the Hall of Souls a short distance from here. It is possible for them to detect the death of a Protector. Hence, we should hurry up and leave... the Hall of Souls¡¯ branch hall within the Demonic me ins is very strong. There is even an elite Dou Sheng from the Hun n guarding it. Many of the experts from our Sky Mansion Alliance have died to the hands of that Dou Sheng during this two year war.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How many stars is this Dou Sheng?¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his brows and asked upon hearing this information.

    ¡°One star...¡± Although Commander Liu did not understand why Xiao Yan had asked this question, he gave an honest reply. An expert of that level merely existed in legends to them.

    ¡°One star, huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin and slightly nodded. Commanded Liu and the others felt a slight joy upon seeing him nod. They thought that had convinced this elder to leave when they were stunned by his next words.

    ¡°You know where it is, right? Bring me to that branch hall.¡±

    Everyone became quiet as they looked at the smiling young man in front of them. Commander Liu¡¯s lips began to tremble. This Hall of Souls¡¯ branch hall had been viewed by them as a frightening forbidden ground. Everyone normally kept themselves far from that region. Who had ever thought of going to it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled as they remained silent. He ced his hand onmander Liu¡¯s shoulder. Beforemander Liu could speak, space fluctuated and the three of them disappeared. The other members of the unit disyed pale faces once those three disappeared. Heading to the Hall of Souls¡¯ branch hall was seeking death...

    ¡°It is over this time around...¡±

    A member of the unit revealed a depressed expression. They had managed to retain their lives after much difficulty, yet they were going to deliver themselves to death now.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. That Elder does not appear to be an ordinary person...¡±

    ¡°There is an elite Dou Sheng present in that branch hall. Regardless of how strong that elder is, he is still very young. How can he be a match for that old demon?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Thisrge group of people faced each other. They finally became dispirited after a discussion.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Space itself once again fluctuated while everyone was quiet. Three figures quickly appeared. It was Xiao Yan and the other two, who had only been gone for less than ten minutes...

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    Everyone rejoiced after verifying that the three of them were alive. They hurriedly swarmed forward.

    However,mander Liu merely looked around with a dull expression as everyone swarmed over. No one who had witnessed a legendary old demon Dou Sheng randomly turn into mincemeat by a random strike from this young man would be able to remain calm.

    ¡°Commander, is the old demon absent from the branch hall?¡±

    Commander Liu finally recovered after hearing the slight sounds around him. He shook his head as he suddenly said, ¡°In the future, the Hall of Souls¡¯ branch hall will cease to exist within the Demonic me ins. The renowned Saint Hun Qing will also disappear...¡±

    Everyone was startled upon hearing this news before they suddenly recovered. Soon after, disbelief appeared in their eyes. A branch hall belonging to the Hall of Souls had actually ceased to exist within a short couple of minutes?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after seeing theical expressions on these people¡¯s faces. He turned around, stepped through empty space, and slowly headed into the distance.

    ¡°Go and find the person in charge of this region once you return. In the future, you will all be Di ss members of the Inner Sky Mansion Alliance...¡±

    Everyone present trembled slightly after hearing the faint voice that spread. The members of the Inner Sky Mansion Alliance were divided into Tian, Di, Xuan and Huang. Even though their contributions this time around would be quite great, they would at the very most be Inner Alliance Huang members. There was a great distance to reach the Di ss. How could one sentence from this person...

    ¡°Elder, may we know your name?¡±

    Commander Liu was startled. He suddenly knelt down and cried out in a respectful voice.

    ¡°Tell them that Xiao Yan has asked all of you to find him...¡±

    A softugh was transmitted along with the wind before a voice slowly echoed by everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan...¡±

    Everyone suddenly lifted their heads. Their eyes were shocked as they stared at the blurry figure, who was stepping through the air, until the figure vanished. It was a long whileter before a voice, which was trembling due to excitement, appeared.

    ¡°He... he is actually the junior... junior alliance chief...¡±

 Chapter 1525

    <strong><u>Chapter 1525: Imminent Storm</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the Gu n has definitely suffered a blow because of the disappearance of the Shi n. I might have to return and take a look...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked to the north-western sky from the top of a green mountain. Xun Er¡¯s soft, lovely voice tickled his ear. He felt a little emotional. He naturally understood that Xun Er¡¯s two-year disappearance would have caused a greatmotion within the Gu n, so she ought to make a trip back now that she had escaped. Plus, there was the news of the Shi n.

    ¡°Xun Er, I have promised that I will go to the Gu n to propose marriage. Wait for me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently reached into the air in front of him as he clenched, as though he wanted to grab the figure that had disappeared into the distance. He swiftly withdrew his emotions a momentter before his eyes gradually narrowed. He had managed to grasp an understanding of the present situation between the Sky Mansion Alliance and the Hall of Souls during his journey. The fiery hot fights between both parties had far exceeded his expectations. Currently, neither party would rest until the other had perished. The Hall of Souls had destroyed quite a number of Sky Mansion Alliance cities while the alliance had destroyed some branch halls. The true upper echelons had managed to hold back, but both parties could still be described as having killed until they were crazy.

    Of course, Xiao Yan would naturally not object to this situation. The Hall of Souls was a deadly enemy to him, and it was impossible for them to reconcile. He had once thought about the possibility of the current situation, but he had not expected it to arrive so swift and fierce.

    ¡°Deaths and injuries are inevitable when two tigers fight. The Hall of Souls has suffered a great loss this time around. Given their attitudes, it is impossible for them to simply swallow such a loss, but the current alliance not only has ancestor Xiao Chen, it is also secretly protected by the ancestor of the Pill Tower. Regardless of how domineering the chief of the Hall of Souls is, he would not dare to charge into the alliance. Though, there is still the Hun n behind the Hall of Souls. With the Hall of Souls being the ws of the Hun n, the m likely does not wish to see the hall be destroyed by the hands of the Sky Mansion Alliance...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. Although he had only recently returned to this world, it was not difficult to make some guesses after gathering some information.

    ¡°Hall of Souls... perhaps it is time to truly fight. Back then, you bathed my Xiao n in blood and nearly ended my Xiao n¡¯s bloodline. Now, it is time to repay blood with blood...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly clenched his fist. A me was rising within his eyes, but a dark and icy feeling was suddenly exposed. His body moved, and his spatial fluctuation vanished in a strange fashion...

    Being the headquarters of the Sky Mansion Alliance, the current Falling Star Pavilion had not only expanded many times, there was also an uncountable number of experts within the headquarters. Its[a] defence appeared imprable. Even an elite Dou Sheng ss individual would have difficulty sneaking in without anyone noticing.

    As the Sky Mansion Alliance swiftly grew, some of the voicesing from the various factions that had opposed the alliancepletely vanished. Additionally, the fewrger factions had begun to show signs of merging as various standards were imposed on the alliance. Some disciples had even begun to change the way they addressed themselves. They no longer referred to themselves as members of their own respective sects. Instead, they referred to themselves as members of the Sky Mansion. Through this prolong integration, these various factions were gradually merging into a single faction, the Sky Mansion!

    The leaders of the fewrge factions clearly noticed these changes, but they ended up giving their silent approval since the alliance and the Hall of Souls were irreconcble enemies. If any changes within the alliance caused it to split, these separate entities would definitely be the target of the Hall of Souls¡¯ vengeance. At that time, they would likely meet a miserable fate. They only had the ability to fight the Hall of Souls by remaining together. Otherwise, they would just end up dying...

    The star realm had undergone a drastic changepared to two years ago. On the many mountains that rose from the ground stood numerous huge buildings. Some powerful auras were vaguely seeping out of these buildings. This area could be considered the core region of the Sky Mansion Alliance within the star realm. The number of strong individuals present had reached a terrifying figure.

    There was an exceptionally majestic hall standing at the top of a mountain in the middle of the star realm. Clouds lingered above it, giving it a vast and mighty aura.

    Many spiritual perceptions continued to sweep around the hall like a dra. It was possible to detect even an ant that had barged in with these defenses.

    ¡°The alliance has exchanged blows with the Hall of Souls a total of forty-three times during this month. Three of them have beenrge scale interactions. Although we have destroyed a branch hall, we have also lost quite a number of people...¡± The atmosphere in the hall was solemn as Feng zun-zhe read a report regardingst month¡¯s battles to Yao Lao, who sat in the leader¡¯s seat.

    Yao Lao slowly nodded upon hearing this information. Although his aura had be strongerpared to two years ago, his face appeared slightly older. It seemed that the matters of the alliance had exhausted a great amount of his vitality.

    ¡°These are not big matters, but recently we have gained some information that the Hall of Souls is growing impatient because of this stalemate...¡± Feng zun-zhe mused for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Many of the alliance¡¯s upper echelons immediately shot their eyes over after hearing his words.

    ¡°ording to our intelligence, the Hun n will dispatch a genuine expert to aid the Hall of Souls in eliminating our Sky Mansion Alliance...¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they are really arrogant. The Hall of Souls actually dares to utter such bold words with elder Xiao Chen and the ancestor from the Pill Tower around!¡± Some low snorts could be heard around the hall after Feng zun-zhe¡¯s voice had reached everyone. The powerful strength that the Sky Mansion alliance had disyed during these years was extremely impressive. Faced with such strength, even the Hall of Souls had ended up suffering great losses. Some busybodies had even described the Sky Mansion Alliance as the newly born overlord of the Central ins, unavoidably causing some to be prideful.

    ¡°It is good to be confident. However, it will be no different from seeking death if one is overconfident...¡± Yao Lao nced at the few who had spoken andmented on the situation in a faint voice.

    ¡°Have we find out who the Hun n will dispatch?¡±

    Feng zun-zhe licked his lips. He looked at Yao Lso and nodded. He said, ¡°Hun Mo Qian...¡± He nced about the hall as he uttered these words, only to discover that many were a little lost. He could only add, ¡°A six star Dou Sheng. It is rumored that he had once... participated in the killing of Xiao Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The final sentence was like a heavy bomb that caused the hall to tremble. Shock appeared on many faces. The Hun n was actually dispatching an old demon of this level. It seemed like they had made up their minds to destroy the Sky Mansion Alliance...

    ¡°Hun Qian Bai...¡±

    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded within the shocked hall. Almost everyone became quiet the moment this voice sounded. Many pairs of eyes shifted to a corner of the hall. A skinny figure was quietly sitting at that spot. His expression was as dull as a zombie. This skinny figure was Xiao Chen. The Xiao n ancestor Xiao Yan had rescued from the demonic me illusion back then.

    Xiao Chen merely sounded out this name with his mouth. After which, he returned to being quiet. Only an extremely strong individual could sense that the space around him was vaguely showing signs copsing, like his heart was experiencing an intense emotional fluctuation.

    ¡°Why would the Hun n dispatch such an old demon? Aren¡¯t they afraid of displeasing the Gu n and the other three ns?¡± Ancestor Huo Yun frowned and asked. A six star Dou Sheng, even though he had fully recovered from his injuries and bad broken through to the second star of the Dou Sheng ss with the help of some medicinal pills, he still felt a helpless pressure when faced with this level.

    ¡°Currently, these ancient ns are all suspicious of each other. They are afraid that the incident of the Ling n and the Shi n will repeat itself. Who has the spare time to worry about the Hun n? Moreover, the Hun n seems to be testing the waters. Otherwise, the one who would being would not be Hun Qian Mo...¡± The First Elder of the Pill Tower shook his head. His expression was grave as he said, ¡°If this old demon really intends to intervene, it is likely that we can only invite ancestor to fight. However, if this is the case, the Hall of Souls will only need to send out the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief or Old Man Hun Mo to temporarily hold back elder Xiao Chen. If this is the case, our greatest strengths will bepletely restrained. Thest remaining person can lead the experts from the Hall of Souls and attack our alliance. We will likely end up in a miserable battle when that timees...¡±

    The hall became quiet after hearing the Pill Tower¡¯s First Elder¡¯s analysis Although the Sky Mansion Alliance had rapidly developed, they were barely able to fight against the Hall of Souls peak level experts. However, this equilibrium had been shattered by the Hun n¡¯s grand action...

    ¡°At that time, the Little Fairy Doctor, Qing Lin[b][c][d][e][f][g], and I will join hands and see if we can hold back the chief of the Hall of Souls...¡± Yao Lao revealed an expression of contemtion before speaking a momentter.

    The First Elder of the Pill Tower helplessly shook his head after hearing this reply. Forget about seeing if the three of them were able to hold back the five star Dou Sheng chief of the Hall of Souls. Even if they could barely do so, the hall¡¯s elite Dou Shengs would remain unopposed. Only a Dou Sheng could hold back a Dou Sheng. If the Hall of Souls¡¯ elite Dou Shengs were allowed to charge in, they would give the alliance¡¯s remaining forces a destructive blow.

    ¡°We would not face this headache if Miss Zi Yan was around...¡± A person softly sighed. Zi Yan was an extremely helpful, but the Ancient Void Dragon¡¯s problems hadn¡¯t been resolved yet. The three great dragon kings had escaped after being wounded. Although they were no longer as strong as before, they were still a threat. She had to remain on the Eastern Dragon Ind until the three inds werepletely eliminated.

    Therge hall returned to a depressing silence. Only at this moment did everyone realize that a great storm had been gradually forming above the alliance. If they were unable to endure this storm, all of their past efforts would be for naught.

    ¡°If it is the chief of the Hall of Souls...¡± The First Elder of the Pill Tower hesitated for a moment before he finally clenched his teeth and stood up. Before his words could be uttered, a clearugh that caused the hearts of everyone present to quiver interrupted him.

    ¡°Leave him to me...¡±

    Xiao Chen suddenly widened his eyes from the corner of the hall. His emotionless face slowly revealed a pleased smile.

    [a]Doesn¡¯t seem to be finished

    [b]Shouldn¡¯t this be the three-mark pupil girl? Qin Lin or something like that

    [c]No, it is medusa or Cai Lin. I think that Qin Lin is a little weaker...

    [d]It shouldn¡¯t be Cai Lin since she¡¯s still at the bottom of the spring. It mentions it in the next chapter neat the end.

    [e]right...forgot about that

    [f]Also Qing Lin should be the same level as the Little Fairy Doctor. It¡¯s mentioned offhandedly at one point

    [g]I remember that she usually appear a little weaker

 Chapter 1526

    <strong><u>Chapter 1526: Returning Home</u></strong>

    The suddenughter caused the interior of the hall to be dull. An instantter, all the gazes within therge hall suddenly shifted to the entryway. Sunlight scattered down from the sky at that spot as a skinny figure slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    Feng zun-zhe, Ancestor Huo Yun, and the others within therge hall trembled the moment that figure appeared. Their faces were filled with disbelief. A startled cry was involuntarily emitted from their mouths.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? He is the direct disciple of the alliance chief?¡±

    Due to the growth of the Sky Mansion, some upper echelons currently seated within this hall possessed a blurry impression of Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Although his appearance was indistinct, they were all clearly aware of just what kind of a position Xiao Yan held within the Sky Mansion. If Yao Lao was described as the chief of the Sky Mansion Alliance, Xiao Yan was the spiritual leader of the Sky Mansion...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yao Lao mouth slightly opened. His eyes stared intently at the figure that was slowly walking in. The vast and mighty Dou Qi within his body erupted due to the fluctuation in his heart, rendering the chair he was seated on into dust. However, hepletely ignored this. He trembled as he stood up while his eyes actually became a little moist. He had constantly worried about Xiao Yan for these past two years. He had never had a wife nor a child in his life. Xiao Yan was the person closest to him. If he had known that leaving the demonic me realm back then would have forced him to tolerate this wait that pained his heart, he would not even hesitate to remain behind...

    The other upper echelons of the Sky Mansion felt somewhat startled in their hearts after seeing Yao Lao. Over the years, Yao Lao had only disyed an ancient well-like calmness. Even while facing a giant being like the Hall of Souls, Yao Lao did not reveal the slightest emotional fluctuation. This emotional outburst was the first time they had not seen him calm after all these years.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swayed gently in front of the many pairs of eyes in therge hall. After which, he appeared in front of Yao Lao. He looked at the old man, who was so excited that his tears were beginning to fall. An apology rose within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His two-year absence had caused Yao Lao to worry.

    ¡°Teacher, I am back...¡±

    Some emotions surged within their both of their hearts as the teacher and disciple met. Finally, a soft voice was emitted that caused one to feel extremely emotional.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is good that you are back. It is good that you are back...¡±

    Yao Lao wiped away his tears. That old face, which had been tense for thest two years, finally revealed a smile. His shriveled hand continued to pat Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder while he repeated the same words over and over again.

    ¡°Ha ha, old Yao, I have said many times that this little fellow would not experience such a short life. Do you believe me now?¡± Ancestor Huo Yunughed. He exhaled deeply after seeing that Xiao Yan had sessfully returned

    This little fellow seemed to possess a demonic strength that calmed one¡¯s heart. His heart, which had been suffering under the pressure of the Hall of Souls, immediately rxed the moment he saw Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Ha ha, junior alliance chief is really timely. You are able to help relieve some of the pressure the alliance is dealing with bying out of your retreat. If the both of us join hands, we should be able to hold back the chief of the Hall of Souls.¡± The First Elder from the Small Pill Towerughed out of joy.

    ¡°Given his current strength, it should not be a problem for him to deal with the chief of the Hall of Souls alone.¡± Xiao Chen, who was seated in a corner faintlyughed faintly and made a statement after the First Elder¡¯s words sounded.

    The First Elder, Yao Lao, and the others were startled upon hearing these words. Their eyes scanned Xiao Yan with some shock. Xiao Chen was the strongest person present. Since he had uttered these words, no one here would doubt him.

    ¡°You... you have refined the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡± Yao Lao was the fastest to react. He was startled for a moment before he involuntarily eximed.

    ¡°By luck...¡± Xiao Yan grinned.

    ¡°This... this little fellow...¡±

    Ancestor Huo Yun and the rest inhaled a breath of cool air after hearing that Xiao Yan did not deny this im. They exchanged nces with each other and were able to see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Most of them had entered the demonic me realm and clearly understood just how frightening the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was. It was a frightening existence that even the ancestor of the Pill Tower was unable to gain the upper hand against. They had all thought that Xiao Yan had been extremely lucky to sessfully escape from the demonic me realm. Honestly speaking, none of them had even thought about the matter of subduing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me when Xiao Yan had appeared earlier.

    This was because the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was far too terrifying. There was nock of experts far stronger than Xiao Yan who had attempted to subdue it over these thousands of years. However, all of them had returned in failure without exception.

    ¡°Good, ha ha, good!¡±

    Yao Lao recovered after his initial shock. His old face was filled with joy that could not be hidden. In the eyes of many alchemists, a Heavenly me like the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was a divine object that they could not hope to reach. No one had subdued that me since the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint had subdued it back then, yet Xiao Yan had created another miracle. With the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, Yao Lao did not doubt that Xiao Yan would be able to fight the chief of the Hall of Souls alone without being defeated!

    ¡°With the junior alliance chief¡¯s help, we should be able to deal with this attack from the Hall of Souls. This is really a joyous matter.¡± The First Elderughed. It was extremely good that Xiao Yan would be able to deal with the chief of the Hall of Souls alone. In this way, he would be able to free the First Elder¡¯s hands and greatly reduce the pressure the alliance faced.

    ¡°Ha ha, junior alliance chief is a blessing to the alliance.¡±

    The many members of the upper echelons within the hall hurriedlyughed and respectfully cried out. Although their words carried some weight within the alliance, they clearly understood in their hearts that there was an unmeasurable gap between them and Xiao Yan¡¯s current status. The Sky Mansion Alliance was something that Xiao Yan had established. He had spent a lot of effort creating it. Although Yao Lao was the alliance chief, some of the true core members, like Ancestor Huo Yun, understood that Yao Lao was merely helping Xiao Yan manage this iparablyrge faction. The entire alliance actually belonged to one person and that person was Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan did not show a cold and indifferent expression when he saw these somewhat foreign faces fill with warmth and respect. He smiled chatted with everyone, causing many of the usually arrogant individuals to feel ttered.

    ¡°Ha ha, the matter today shall end here. Everyone, please return and organize yourselves. Observe every action of the Hall of Souls. Since they are nning to engage in a decisive battle with us, we will use reality to show them that the current alliance is not the least bit afraid of the Hall of Souls!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone felt their blood boil within their hearts as Yao Lao passionately cried out about receiving this battle. There had been far too many conflicts between the two factions during thest two years. The differences between the two were growing, and they could no longer ruthlessly fight each other. This matched what many people were thinking in their hearts since this decisive battle would truly determine the overlord of the Central ins!

    Thising fight between an old faction, the Hall of Souls, and a newly-risen alliance, the Sky Mansion Alliance, will send the Central ins into an uproar!

    ...

    After the end of the meeting in the hall, Xiao Yan chatted with the excited Yao Lao about some of the big and small matters that had urred within the Sky Mansion during these years. After that chat, he returned to his quiet courtyard, a ce he had not been in for two years.

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    A familiar cry full of joy immediately sounded after Xiao Yan entered the courtyard. A smiling figure quickly shot toward him from afar, making an arc in the air.

    ¡°Ha ha, this little girl has grown quite a lot...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled as he extended his hand and firmly embraced that delicate figure. Xiao Xiao quickly revealed her happy and tender face, causing his heart to involuntarily fill with a warmth. This was his home. Regardless of the danger he experienced, he would be able to swiftly expel the fatigue in his heart aftering home.

    ¡°She has been waiting patiently after hearing that you had returned...¡± A warm and gentle voice appeared in front of Xiao Yan while he was lovingly hugging Xiao Xiao. Xiao Yan lifted his head and saw the Little Fairy Doctor wearing a formal robe. She was looking at him with a smile. She radiated more warmth than she had two years ago. The gentleness that she emanated seeped into one¡¯s heart, causing one to feel an addiction bloom.

    ¡°You have be a Dou Sheng?¡± Xiao Yan continued to hug Xiao Xiao as looked at the Little Fairy Doctor and asked with a smile. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to sense her one star Dou Sheng strength. She had already broken through that barrier within two years, leaping passed the Ban Sheng ss to reach the first star of the Dou Sheng ss. This speed was quite impressive.

    ¡°It is all thanks to that drop of Demonic Saint Essence Blood...¡± The Little Fairy Doctor grinned. She caught sight of Xiao Yan¡¯s sweeping eyes and involuntarilyughed, ¡°Cai Lin has note out ever since she entered that Nine Serene Spring back then. However, you need not be worried. Qing Lin and I head to the territory of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe every once in awhile. She should have met a lucky encounter at the bottom of the spring. We can sense her aura, but we are unable to enter the bottom of the spring...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily changed upon hearing this news. If one counted the time, did it not mean that Cai Lin had stayed at the bottom of the spring for almost three years? He had also been near the bottom of the spring, but he had had not sensed anything amiss...

    ¡°Could she be in the even deeper region?¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned. The Nine Serene Spring was connected to the depths of the earth. The dark and cold force at those depths were ces that caused even him to be afraid. If she really experienced a lucky encounter, he could only think of that region. As a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, remaining in contact with that extremely dark energy might indeed be a lucky encounter.

    ¡°Looks like I will need to hurry to the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe after resolving the matters of the alliance...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head. He temporarily suppressed the worry in his heart. Currently, the most important thing was to resolve the Hall of Souls¡¯ trouble!

 Chapter 1527

    <strong><u>Chapter 1527: Challenge Letter!</u></strong>

    News of Xiao Yan¡¯s return to the Sky Mansion Alliance spread with lightning-like speed. Within less than a day, this news had mades its way across all the territories the Sky Mansion Alliance owned. In an instant, the Sky Mansion had be unusually heated. No one could doubt the reputation Xiao Yan wielded within the alliance...

    Although the alliance had engaged in fiery hot battles with the Hall of Souls during thesest two years, Xiao Yan¡¯s absence had caused the morale of the alliance to fall, especially for some disciples from the Falling Star Pavilion. That figure had descended like a divine being when all hope had been lost at their most desperate hour. He subsequently reversed the bleak situation with his own strength. The shock that was created from being rescued time and time again had gradually burrowed deep into everyone¡¯s hearts with the flow of time, causing them to feel a heartfelt respect and fear for that person.

    Although Yao Lao was still present while Xiao Yan was absent and nothing chaotic had happened, the upper echelons of the Sky Mansion were still able to sense the problems that Xiao Yan¡¯s unknown fate had generated. Fortunately, the matters that had given them a headache automatically disappeared following Xiao Yan¡¯s return. The current alliance could finally release its frightening fighting strength under the leadership of this spiritual leader...

    While news of Xiao Yan¡¯s return wildly spread within the Sky Mansion Alliance, the Hall of Souls sank into silence. Even the matter of Xiao Yan destroying a branch hall in passing was not mentioned. It appeared as though the Hall of Souls had quietly swallowed this incident.

    This situation was rtively exciting from the way the ordinary members of the Sky Mansion Alliance saw it. They naturally rted this matter to Xiao Yan, who had just returned. In an instant, Xiao Yan¡¯s reputation in the alliance soared once again. Relying on one¡¯s own strength to suppress the domineering Hall of Souls could only be described as terrifying.

    Of course, these thoughts were naturally limited to the ordinary members of the Sky Mansion. Those from the upper echelons understood that this was merely the calm before the storm. The Hall of Souls was definitely gathering experts and preparing to deliver a fatal blow to the Sky Mansion Alliance...

    The pressure bred by the calm before the storm prompted Yao Lao to raise the defences of the alliance their highest level. Countless spies swarmed out like locusts. Any minor urrences within the Central ins would be transmitted back to the Sky Mansion Alliance as fast as possible.

    The somewhat pressuring silence continued for five full days. The number of conflicts between the alliance and the Hall of Souls had strangely diminished during these five days. It appeared as though both parties were holding back and not taking the initiative to attack. They both guarded their own territories and maintained extreme caution.

    While both parties were facing off, some other factions sensed that something was wrong. Hence, countless pairs of eyes were roaming between the Sky Mansion Alliance and the Hall of Souls. Some of the sensitive individuals quietly detected a hidden flow. The Hall of Souls and the Sky Mansion Alliance had fought for many years. Although the fighting was extremely intense, they had not dispatched their true peak experts yet. Everyone knew that the final battle between the tworge factions would begin the moment the peak experts shed. A defeat would mean that the fight between the Sky Mansion Alliance and the Hall of Soul had ended with a victor.

    If the Sky Mansion Alliance was victorious, the overlord of the Central ins would likely change. If the Sky Mansion Alliance lost, they would ultimately be weaker when facing the Hall of Souls in the future. This might not appear like much of a problem on the surface, but it would destroy the alliance.

    The members of the Sky Mansion Alliance all felt proud that the alliance could contend with the Hall of Souls. After all, only the Sky Mansion Alliance could fight the Hall of Souls even after all these years. If a day came and caused this pride to disappear, they would lose their spiritual belief. This was a rtively serious matter for such a huge faction.

    Hence, some people were able to detect the oing storm amid this strange atmosphere. The fight between both parties this time around would really be earth-shaking...

    While the outside world was anticipating the actions of the Sky Mansion and Hall of Souls, Xiao Yan had shut himself away. He guarded a quiet courtyard and listened to Xiao Xiao¡¯s clearughter. His heart was filled with a warmth. Without realizing it, he had been away from his daughter for two years. If one were to talk about it, he was really an irresponsible father. He was many times worsepared to how Xiao Zhan had raised him.

    Xiao Xiao had grown a lot during these two years. She had gradually changed from a noisy little toddler into a youth. Despite being young, she had inherited her mother¡¯s bewitching appearance. Her entire being radiated a perfect beauty. Once she grew up, she would definitely be the kind of girl whose beauty could spawn a disaster.

    Growing older allowed Xiao Xiao¡¯s strength to grow by leaps and bounds. Her soul had been iparably strong since birth. Moreover, there was also the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python within her body. It was impossible to use ordinary speed to measure her training. Moreover, the thing that surprised Xiao Yan was that the usually quiet and expressionless ancestor Xiao Chen, who was old-fashioned and strange, was extremely warm toward Xiao Xiao. From what the Little Fairy Doctor had told him, Xiao Chen had passed on everything that he knew to Xiao Xiao during the two years that Xiao Yan had been missing. It seemed as though he was only one step short of passing all of his Dou Qi to her...

    Xiao Yan bitterly smiled because of Xiao Xiao. She had been blessed with a great amount of love. It was really quite depressing topare oneself with another. His training during these years had been iparably tough. The young man from back then had carried a heavy ruler, walked out of Wu Tan City, and roamed most of the Jia Ma Empire. He continued on his path and finally arrived here. He had put in an unspeakable amount of effort in the process. However, the achievements he had achieved through hard work were easily obtained by Xiao Xiao. She was treatedpletely different...

    While Xiao Yan was apanying Xiao Xiao and being a father for these few days, Xiao Yan hade across Qing Lin and Tian Huo Zun-zhe. The current Qing Lin had also reach the first star of the Dou Sheng ss. She had attained an extremely high position with the alliance, but she did not really bother with the day to day matters of the alliance. On the other hand, when he met Tian Huo zun-zhe, the both of them ended up sighing a little. At this moment, Tian Huo zun-zhe¡¯s strength had recovered to his previous peak and then some. He had reached the peak of the Dou Zun ss with the help of the medicinal pills Yao Lao had refined. Although there was only a step to the Ban Sheng ss, he did not know whether or not he would be able to take this step within his lifetime.

    However, Tian-Hou zun-zhe was not affected by this dilemma. He was supposed to be dead already. If Xiao Yan had not rescued him from the magma world beneath Jia Nan Academy back then, he would have already vanished, but he had not only managed to gain a physical body again, even his strength had far surpassed his previous peak. He was already very pleased and did not feel the drive to challenge Qing Lin, the Little Fairy Doctor, and the others from the younger generation.

    Xiao Yan could only quietly nod his head as Tian Huo zun-zhe expressed his free and easy thoughts. He quietly remembered this matter in his heart. Ever since he had rescued Tian Hou zun-zhe back then, Tian Huo zun-zhe had been a good teacher and friend. His rich experience had guided Xiao Yan away from many detours. Although he had subsequently helped Tian Hou zun-zhe refine a body, he was someone who would repay a favor many times over. He would naturally try to find a way to allow Tian Huo zun-zhe to breakthrough to the Ban Sheng ss. Although this would be difficult, it was not apletely impossible task with his alchemy skills.

    The few days of peace quietly flowed by in this manner. Xiao Yan felt extremely rxed during these few days. Due to some unknown reason, his present self was enjoying spending time with his kin. He somewhat mockingly thought that the reason he was enjoying it was because he was aging.

    However, these warm and peaceful days would ultimatelye to an end. After silence had reigned between the Sky Mansion and the Hall of Souls for seven days, a blood-red challenge letter that was delivered to the alliance, breaking the silence. The challenge letter was delivered by the Hall of Souls...

    Xiao Yan stood with his hands behind him under a stone pavilion within the courtyard. The blood-red challenge letter was quietly lying on the stone table in front of him. There was a dense bloody scent vaguely being emitted from it.

    ¡°The Hall of Souls is finally unable to endure any longer...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s hand gently rubbed the stone table as he stood beside Xiao Yan. His expression was a little strange as he said, ¡°However... this challenge letter is targeting you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan boasts an extremely great reputation within the Sky Mansion Alliance. The morale of the alliance will copse if he is defeated.¡± Xiao Chen responded in a faint voice.

    Xiao Yan slightly smiled. He gently flicked his finger and the blood-colored challenge letter on the stone table opened. A bloody vapor spluttered out before turning into some blood-colored words. These words were filled with a stern aura as they floated in the air in front of him.

    ¡°Sky Mansion, Xiao Yan, we will fight to the death on the Fallen Mountain in three days¡¯ time!¡±

 Chapter 1528

    <strong><u>Chapter 1528: Fallen Mountain</u></strong>

    The Fallen Mountain Range was located on the border between the Hall of Souls and the Sky Mansion Alliance. Both parties had fought many battles in this mountain range in the past. The battles moved back and forth and could be considered unusually intense.

    The name of the Fallen Mountain Range could be traced back to ancient times. It was rumored that quite a number of elite Dou Shengs had ended up dying in these mountains in ancient times. Although this legend had caused many treasure seekers to roam the mountain range many times, they were unable to find any Dou Sheng remains, but theck of treasures did not tarnish the reputation of the Fallen Mountain Range within the Central ins, especially when this mountain range was chosen as the spot where the decisive battle between the Hall of Souls and the Sky Mansion Alliance would be held. The Fallen Mountain Range¡¯s reputation had suddenly soared again.

    It was unavoidable that news would spread, but it seemed like both parties had underestimated the shock that the news had generated. Within three days, the somewhat deserted Fallen Mountain Range had filled with a vast number of people at a shocking speed. Those factions and experts from all over had swarmed toward the Fallen Mountain Range. This fight for the position of overlord of all factions within the Central ins was an eye-grabbing event.

    It seemed that these factions and experts from the Central ins were all extremely curious to learn who would emerge as the strongest in this sh, the old powerhouse, the Hall of Souls, or the new Sky Mansion Alliance.

    Within three short days, the human traffic within the Fallen Mountain Range had reached a terrifying extent, forcing the Magical Beasts living in the mountain range to endure a hardship. Some of the Magical Beast tribes living in those mountains hurriedly moved their tribe in fear of being implicated, which could result in the destruction of their tribe.

    While the number of people flooding into the Fallen Mountain Range reached a saturation point, the hearts of the countless individuals present suddenly surged. None of them expected this trip to be in vain. Such a decisive battle would definitely be earth-shaking!

    Three days quickly passed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. When morning sunlight tore through the clouds and scattered across the ground on the fourth day, the atmosphere of the mountain range became extremely heated. The rushing sound of wind continuously echoed across the sky as many figures flew together like locusts. Their destination was the same. They were headed to the Fallen Mountain in the middle of the Fallen Mountain Range!

    The Fallen Mountain was the most majestic and precipitous mountain in the Fallen Mountain Range. It was extremely tall. Some of the mountain roads were so steep that they were almost vertical. Hence, there was no way to climb this mountain.

    The peak of the Fallen Mountain was so smooth it seemed as though a huge mirror had been built on it. The sunlight thatnded on it was reflected into ring light rays. From a distance, a pir of those rays seemed to rise from the mountain and prate the clouds, giving it an unusually majestic and grand appearance, which caused one to feel prideful. Adding to the ambiance was the countless number of people floating all around it, causing the blood of many to feel like boiling. If one were to engage in an all out fight in front of these many pairs of eyes in one¡¯s lifetime, one would regret nothing even in death...

    The sky around the mountain was crowded with people. Any expert who possess the ability to fly either spread their Dou Qi wings or directly stepped through the air. One could even see some old demons who had concealed themselves from the world and the Grand Elders of some sects present in areas near the peak of the mountain. It seemed that all these elders from the older generation wanted to witness the oue of this earth-shaking battle.

    Although the entire mountain range was unbelievably crowded, not a single person dared tond on the Fallen Mountain. Even those old demons, who could crumble space with the lift of a hand, remained ten thousand feet away from the mountain.

    The sun in the sky became hotter with the flow of time. When the bright round sun reached the highest point in the sky, the light pir that shot from the top of the Fallen Mountain into the air above had also reached its most ring state. The light pir that reached toward the sky appeared like it had connected with the bright sun above. When viewed from far away, it was an extremely spectacr sight.

    The space around the Fallen Mountain rapidly distorted when the light pir had reached a peak state. A spatial tunnel slowly formed in front of the countless pairs of eyes present.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    A cold, ck fog surged in all directions after the spatial tunnel was formed. There was a sharp sound being vaguely emitted. This sound caused the expressions of many viewers to change. Their eyes were filled with disgust and fear as they stard at the ck fog.

    ¡°The members of the Hall of Souls are here...¡±

    Everyone clearly understood just who these people were from the prelude of their entrance. Everyone hurriedly braced their attention.

    The ck fog churned after it appeared. Seven figures slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Those seven figures all had vast and mighty auras. Many people felt extremely terrified from just looking at them. This Hall of Soul was indeed worthy of being the overlord on the Central ins. They had taken out seven Dou Sheng together. This grand manner really caused only to have little choice but to sigh in admiration.

    The two leaders among the seven were the chief of the Hall of Souls and that Old Man Hun Mo. The deputy hall chief was the only familiar face behind them. The remaining individuals were likely experts from the Hun n.

    This entire area quickly became dark and chilly after these seven individuals appeared. Even the sunlight that scattered down from the sky felt chilly on one¡¯s body.

    ¡°The strength of this Hall of Souls is actually so frightening...¡±

    The expressions of the Grand Elders from some of therge sects revealed the graveness they felt as they witnessed this scene. Only after personally witnessing the lineup of the Hall of Souls did they finally understand that there was a vast unbridgeable gap between their factions and the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°The members of the Sky Mansion Alliance should reveal themselves since you have arrived...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls swept his eyes indifferently over the surrounding densely-packed crowd after appearing. He immediately lifted his head and looked at a mountain far away. His faint voice was like thunder as it reverberated across the Fallen Mountain Range.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being the chief of the Hall of Souls. Your sight is really good...¡±

    Augh steadily followed after the voice from the chief of the Hall of Souls reverberated. After which, everyone watched as the space on the other side of the Fallen Mountain swiftly became distorted. After the appearance of these ten figures, the surroundings, which had be dark and cold because of the monstrous Dou Qi that radiated from the group from the Hall of Souls, gradually recovered some heat. Everyone quietly sighed in relief at this moment. Such a fight was too terrifying. Just the auras that seeped out alone could influence the temperature.

    ¡°The Sky Mansion Alliance actually has ten Dou Shengs!¡±

    Everyone carefully swept their eyes over the figures from the Sky Mansion that had appeared after getting over their initial shock. The sound of cold air being inhaled could be heard. Some of the old demons¡¯ expressions had drastically changed.

    Ten Dou Shengs!

    The Sky Mansion Alliance seemed to have brought all the experts in their hands. Adding Ancestor Huo Yun, the Qing Hua fairies, and a one star Dou Sheng, who had joined the alliance in thest two years after being invited by Yao Lao, the number of Dou Shengs that the Alliance possessed had reached the frightening number of ten. This lineup wasparable to some ancient ns!

    The surroundings became much quieter. Clearly, everyone was stunned by the great strength of the Sky Mansion Alliance. The eyes of some old demons and those Grand Elders from certain sects were filled with shock. No one had expected the strength of the Sky Mansion Alliance to soar to such an extent.

    ¡°You are indeed still alive...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls did not appear to lose himself when the lineup that the Sky Mansion Alliance had brought was disyed. With their information gathering abilities, they were already clearly aware of most of the Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯s strength. Hence, he merely shifted his eyes and stared at the ck-clothed young man standing at the leader¡¯s position. His heart felt disbelief when he first learned of the new information rted to this young man. After having personally witnessed the might of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it was difficult for him to believe that Xiao Yan had been escape the hands of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me with his life.

    ¡°Thank you for remembering me. Otherwise, I would not have been able to endure...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. His eyes scanned the chief of the Hall of Souls in front of him. A person like this chief was no different than a legend in his heart back then. At that time, he was not even an ant in front of such a person. Now, however, he was able to speak as an equal to this overlord, who had once stirred a bloody storm across the Central ins in front of these many pairs of eyes.

    This indicated that he was growing at a shocking speed...

    The chief of the Hall of Souls was nomittal when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s soft piercing words.

    ¡°The demonic me is in your hands.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls mused before he suddenly made a statement.

    Xiao Yan smiled but did not reply.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls slowly nodded in the face of Xiao Yan¡¯s nomittal manner. A grave expression finally rose in his eyes as he said, ¡°The defeated Xiao n has been able to produce a person like you. If one were to discuss your achievements, you can bepared to Xiao Xuan. However... since my Hun n killed the first Xiao Xuan, we can also kill the second Xiao Xuan.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were narrowed. Those dark-ck eyes had a chill flowing within them..

    ¡°Your Sky Mansion Alliance only has one opportunity in this battle. You will end up in a terrible state if you lose. Xiao Yan, do you dare to ept these stakes?¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls quietly stareded at Xiao Yan. His voice were like the chime of tens of thousands of bells. It was also apanied by an extremely terrifying spiritual assault as it swept toward Xiao Yan from all directions.

    Xiao Yan stepped forward. His aura was smooth. That fierce tide-like spiritual assault from the chief of the Hall of Souls was not able to force him to take a step back. He lifted his head and answered in a faint voice.

    ¡°ept.¡±

 Chapter 1529

    <strong><u>Chapter 1529: Hun Qian Mo</u></strong>

    ¡°I ept.¡±

    A glint shed across the eyes of the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief after Xiao Yan uttered those words. He did not open his mouth, but everyone could sense the sudden increase in pressure.

    A storm was imminent.

    ¡°It is time to end our conflict...¡±

    The many years of waiting had finally resulted in this situation. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s mind remained peaceful. He had once been a youth who had worked hard with final aim of defeating the Mist Cloud Sect in the Jia Ma Empire, but then the Hall of Souls had appeared out of nowhere. They captured his father and destroyed his n. They had even nearly ended the Xiao n¡¯s bloodline. This hatred could never be reconciled. Since that time, the somewhat tender youth understood in his heart that his future path would be filled with difficulty, but he had chosen to continue advancing without hesitation because there were some things that could not be left undone even if they were extremely difficult...

    From a certain point of view, the Hall of Souls had yed a great part in allowing Xiao Yan to reach this stage today. They had given Xiao Yan a potent motivation...

    ¡°Hed hee, how bold...¡± Old Man Hun Mo beside the chief of the Hall of Souls nced at Xiao Yan with a dark and cold expression as he strangelyughed.

    Xiao Yan nced at him indifferently. He quickly looked back at the chief of the Hall of Souls and asked, ¡°May I know how we will proceed with this challenge?¡±

    ¡°There will be three rounds with the winner being the party that wins two of the matches. Each of us will send out three people to engage in an all out fight!¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls exined in a low voice. ¡°Of course, if you wish for everyone from the Hall of Souls and the Sky Mansion Alliance to fight, this chief will not not object. My Hall of Souls has stood in the Central ins for many years. If you really think that by you can fight us by randomly gathering some factions to form an alliance, you are really a little too naive...¡±

    ¡°Your words do carry some weight since you have the support of the Hun n.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. He immediately said, ¡°If we were to engage in arge scale battle, even if my Sky Mansion Alliance ended up being annihted, your Hun n would definitely suffer some serious damage. It seems that the Hun n is unwilling to suffer such losses...¡±

    This decisive battle invitation clearly indicated that the Hall of Souls did not intend to engage in arge scale war. Hence, they had arranged this fight between the highest level experts. Although their battle would not be veryrge, they were representing their respective camps. If they were to lose, they would be weaker than the other party in the future regardless of what they could do.

    ¡°You are allowed to select the first two individuals.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls informed him in a faint voice.

    ¡°Winning two out of three rounds, huh. Allowing others to have what they want is a good virtue.¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled as he opened his mouth to reply. This Hun n was unwilling to let the Hall of Souls suffer losses amounting to eighty or ny percent of its strength. He was also unwilling topletely lose the Sky Mansion Alliance. The alliance was all he could rely on to fight the Hun n. It had only gained such an achievement after being managed with great difficulty. How could he simply lose it?

    Although the words of the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief might be unpleasant, they were indeed the truth. The current Sky Mansion Alliance was able to fight the Hall of Souls, but the alliance would definitely suffer irreparable losses if it really wanted topletely destroy the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°It looks like you are also unable to bear the losses from an all out war.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls lifted a brow and spoke with a deeper meaning after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s response.

    ¡°Show me the people who will fight...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and requested.

    ¡°Hee hee, this is the greatest provocation my Hun n has received during these years...¡± Old Man Hun Mo darklyughed. He immediately took a step forward. ¡°Young fellow from the Xiao n, include me as one of the three.¡±

    After Old Man Hun Mo stepped forward, an individual with sharp senses would discover that thisrge mountain was gently trembling. A dragon-like sonic wave escaped from beneath Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s feet. It broke through therge rock within the mountain¡¯s body in a wild fashion. After which, it roared and rushed toward Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment the hidden force resembling a huge dragon broke free from the ground, a human figure stepped in front of Xiao Yan. A foot coincidentallynded on the ground where the hidden force was located. The hard ground immediately sank by half a foot. That hidden force was shattered by that figure.

    ¡°The Hun n is still as underhanded as ever...¡± Xiao Chen was expressionless as he nced at Old Man Hun Mo and slowly made ament.

    ¡°Blood Axe Xiao Chen!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s face was dark and cold. Both of his eyes were like poisonous snakes. He stared at Xiao Chen while he uttered each word with a pause.

    ¡°You ants aren¡¯t worthy mentioning the name of the n head!¡± Xiao Chen appeared just like a slowly waking fierce wolf. A faint murderous intent seeped out of his body a little at a time.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls and Old Man Hun Mo frowned. They did not dare to slight Xiao Chen even a little within his heart, especially since the chief had fallen to a disadvantage while fighting Xiao Chen within the demonic me realm. The chief had be rtively miserable then. Now that they had met again, he naturally felt a great fear within his heart.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are indeed worthy of being Blood Axe Xiao Chen. You are still this strong despite having not appeared for so many years. Although Xiao Xuan was extremely well-known, he ultimately could not avoid death. Your Xiao n is destined to be only a short blooming flower.¡± An elderly figure holding a walking stick, who had been standing beside the chief of the Hall of Souls and Old Man Hun Mo, slowly appeared in front of everyone in a ghost-like fashion without warning while the two were frowning.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused the moment that elderly figure appeared. His expression was grave as he studied the figure. The appearance of this person did not even cause space itself to fluctuate, as though he had been standing in that spot from the beginning.

    ¡°The strength of this person is really terrifying!¡±

    Xiao Yan and the rest beside him exchanged nces with each other. They were able to see some shock in each others faces.

    ¡°Hun Qian Mo!¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes bore into the elderly person holding a walking stick. This elderly person was so skinny that he appeared to only be made of bones. His shriveled face wore a smile, which caused one to feel uneasy. Those eyes were not as turbid as an ordinary old man. Instead, they contained a strange brightness. Under that pair of eyes, it seemed that even his soul was emitting a piercing pain.

    The hearts of Xiao Yan¡¯s group shook after hearing Xiao Chen utter this name with a pause. The Hun n had indeed dispatched this old fellow.

    ¡°Hun Qian Mo... gosh, he is still alive? The Hun n has even dispatched him. Looks like they are determined to seriously injure the Sky Mansion Alliance...¡± Elders with great experience were not scarce around the mountain. Some of the somewhat younger experts might not have heard of the name Hun Qian Mo, but these elderly individuals were clearly aware of just how frightening this old fellow was.

    ¡°Trash who once begged for mercy before the hands of the n head actually dares to show itself?¡± Xiao Chen inhaled a deep breath. He suppressed the surging murderous intent within his heart and snarled with an expressionless face.

    Hun Qian Mo¡¯s shriveled face trembled slightly. His eyes, which contained a strange luster, slowly swept over Xiao Chen and Xiao Yan. His hoarse voice was like bones rubbing against each other. ¡°Regardless of how powerful he is, he will not be able to avoid death. The winner is king. Currently, the Hun n still stands at the peak of this continent, but what about the Xiao n? The Xiao n, which was once renowned throughout this continent, only lives on as a small group. They are on theirst leg beneath the eyes of our Hun n. It must be said that this is truly a tragedy...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A dark and stern expression surged onto Xiao Chen¡¯s face. His body shed and appeared in front of Hun Qian Mo. A hand of his flew through empty air and a huge blood-colored axe materialized. It was quickly apanied by a sharp wind that appeared like a thunderbolt as it cut through the sky and violently swung toward Hun Qian Mo.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, even though you have been lucky enough to survive until now, the current you is no longer that Blood Axe Xiao Chen from back then!¡± Hun Qian Mo¡¯s extremely shriveled face revealed a hostile expression when he sense Xiao Chen¡¯s swift attack. His bone-like hand was clenched into a fist. After which, it was thrown toward the huge blood-colored axe.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The wind formed from this terrifying collision caused a couple of the Hall of Souls elite Dou Shengs to swiftly withdraw with a change in expression. Only the chief of the Hall of Souls and Old Man Hun Mo were able to stand their ground.

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    The axe ruthlessly hacked at Hun Qian Mo¡¯s fist. An extremely terrifying retaliatory force caused Xiao Chen to stagger back by over ten steps. His expressions became a little dark and gloomy as he red at Hun Qian Mo. He had been trapped in the demonic me illusion for thousands of years. His training results would naturally be inferior to Hun Qian Mo¡¯s ordinary training, causing him to feel dissatisfied. Back then, this Hun Qian Mo would only be able to turn around and flee with a terrified expression after seeing him.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, this elderly self has already said that everything has already changed. The current you is no match for me.¡± Hun Qian Mo nced at the many faint blood imprints on his fist, but he simply ignored them and spoke in a faint voice. He immediately nced towards Xiao Yan and licked his tongue. ¡°You have the scent of Xiao Xuan in your body. It seems that you have really obtained his inheritance in the Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. The strength of this old man who would not die was likely around that of a six star Dou Sheng. He was stronger than everyone present. The Hall of Souls had indeede prepared.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the Hall of Soul has already selected itspetitors. It is your turn...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls indifferently nced at Xiao Yan. He took a step forward, implying that the third person was him.

    A chill surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after seeing their opponents. It seemed that the big battle today would be intense. He should be able to deal with the chief of the Hall of Souls in one of the three battles. Old Man Hun Mo would be left to ancestor Xiao Chen, but the only big problem was Hun Qian Mo...

    ¡°Ugh... leave that old man who will not die to me...¡±

    A small figure quietly appeared beside Xiao Yan while this thought was shing through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. That youthful appearance naturally belonged to the Pill Tower¡¯s Ancestor. The ancestor Xiao Yan had met in the demonic me realm back then...

 Chapter 1530

    <strong><u>Chapter 1530: Confrontation</u></strong>

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    The First Elder from the Pill Tower by the side revealed a joyous expression after noticing the green-clothed youth beside Xiao Yan. He respectfully cried out.

    ¡°Greetings to ancestor.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not dare slight this shockingly old existence. He immediately cupped his hands together and politely gave a greeting.

    ¡°Why are you so courteous...¡± The ancestor of the Pill Tower waved his hand. His clear eyes contained some surprise as they swept over Xiao Yan. Heughed, ¡°How unexpected. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me even I could not subdue has actually fallen into your hands. Such a lucky opportunity is really a source of envy.¡±

    A divine object like the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was something that even the ancestor of the Pill Tower coveted despite his strength. However, no one had ever sessfully subdued it after all these years.

    Xiao Yan merely grinned when he heard the Pill Tower¡¯s ancestorughter. He had subdued the Purifying Demonic Lotus me by luck. If the remnant image of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint hadn¡¯t activated the formation andmitted suicide with the demonic me, he would not have been able to subdue and refine the demon me that this ancestor of the Pill Tower could not fight even if he was many times luckier.

    ¡°The Pill Tower is also a member of the Sky Mansion Alliance and all of you will be sharing glory or destruction together. Being the Pill Tower¡¯s guardian, I cannot keep myself away from this matter.¡± The ancestor of the Pill Tower¡¯s somewhat tender face looked at Xiao Yan. There was an unknown feeling within his eyes. He had lived for so many years and had be extremely sharp. He naturally understood the reason Xiao Yan had established the Sky Mansion.

    Xiao Yan remained rtively calm in the face of the look the ancestor of the Pill Tower gave him. He did not intend to scheme against the Pill Tower. The matter of the alliance was beneficial to him and also benefited the Pill Tower. The Pill Tower had been fighting against the Hall of Souls for quite some time and an increasing number of alchemists, who had been threatened by the Hall of Souls, jumped to a new side. A sharp-eyed person would easily be able to notice such a development. It was likely that the extremely wise ancestor of the Pill Tower also understood what was happening. Therefore, Xiao Yan was not worried that the ancestor would find trouble with him.

    ¡°Leave that old fellow who will not die, Hun Qian Mo, to me. I do not dare to say that I can defeat him, but a draw is not the worse oue.¡± The ancestor of the Pill Towerughed as he softly spoke.

    ¡°Elder, thank you very much.¡± Xiao Yan sighed in relief. With these words as a guarantee, a factor of uncertainty would be missing from this decisive battle.

    ¡°The ancestor of the Pill Tower... unexpectedly we have seen this legendary being this time around...¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that this ancestor¡¯s actual form is a tier 9 Xuan Pill. It is likely that he is the only medicinal pill of this tier in this world. If he is refined...¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Are you seeking death? The strength of this Pill Tower¡¯s ancestor has already reached an overwhelming level. Although there are some in the world who can defeat him, it is likely really difficult to find someone who can steadily refine him...¡±

    ¡°Hee, however, whoever really experiences that blessing would likely...¡±

    The appearance of the ancestor from the Pill Tower had undoubtedly stirred a bigmotion within the surrounding mountains. Some of the experts from the older generation revealed startled faces. Their eyes contained some respect and fear as they looked at the ancestor. At the same time, there were some strange thoughts surging deep within their hearts. After putting aside the strength of the ancestor from the Pill Tower, his actual body as a tier 9 Xuan Pill was enough to cause an elite Dou Sheng to go crazy with red eyes.

    ¡°Old ghost, it seems that you are intending on going against my Hun n...¡± Hun Mo Qian¡¯s shriveled face slightly shook the moment the ancestor from the Pill Tower appeared. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°In the past, our Hun n has not attacked the Pill Tower on ount of you. This action of yours is not wise.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you undying old thing. Don¡¯t you think that speaking these superficial words in front of me is a littleical...¡± The ancestor of the Pill Tower smiled faintly upon hearing this threat. Heughed, ¡°If the Hall of Souls had experienced the right opportunity, it would have already attacked long ago. Do you think I do not understand you people? Alright, there is no need to say such unnecessary words. It has been many years since I have fought with you. I wonder just how much your strength has risenpared to back then?¡±

    ¡°I will let you know!¡±

    The strange glow within Hun Qian Mo¡¯s eyes became brighter. The distance of his voice had also gradually be indistinguishable as his body became a little illusory.

    ¡°All of you should be careful.¡±

    The ancestor from the Pill Tower faintly smiled faintly upon seeing Hun Qian Mo¡¯s actions. He turned his head and informed Xiao Yan¡¯s group. After which, his body quietly disappeared. The next time it reappeared, he was already in the air. He gently waved his hand and the surrounding space rippled. Immediately, a chaotic space was created by him.

    ¡°Hun Qian Mo, the outside area is far too small. Let¡¯s enter and fight.¡±

    The ancestor of the Pill Tower stood in front of the entrance to the spatial tunnel. Heughed in the direction of Hun Qian Mo below. After which, he turned around and entered that spatial tunnel. After reaching their level, they were able to randomly create a realm to fight in, but this hurriedly formed space was unstable. It would usually disappear after the battle came to an end.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I am afraid of you?¡± Hun Qian Mo coldlyughed upon seeing the ancestor leave. His body moved and everyone saw the space in the air fluctuate. A figure charged into that spatial tunnel with lightning-like speed.

    Soon after the both of them entered the realm, the space rippled and became transparent. Everyone¡¯s eyesight was able to prate this transparent space and see the two figures floating within the chaotic space. One of these figures was the ancestor of the Pill Tower and the other was Hun Qian Mo.

    ¡°These two are elite six star Dou Shengs. Ha ha, it looks like this trip was not made in vain. A fight at this level is extremely rare across the entire continent...¡±

    The entire mountain range quickly broke into an uproar as the two individuals charged into the realm one after another. This would be the first time most of the people present would be witnessing a faceoff between experts of this level...

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The ancestor from the Pill Tower and Hun Qian Mo did not utter anything unnecessary after entering the realm. They immediately began an extremely heated battle in front of many excited eyes. Even though they were in a different realm, some monstrous energy ripples still spread. The muffled sound of a chiming bell caused many to feel their chests constrict.

    The battle erupted with lightning-like speed. The frightening energy assault, which could easily destroy the world, caused the hearts of many people to tremble. A strength at that level was really far too attractive...

    Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes nced at that realm after the battle erupted within that space. After which, he slowly stepped forward without expression. His eyes nced between the chief of the Hall of Souls and Old Man Hun Mo. His voice cracked slightly as he asked, ¡°Who will step forward next?¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s voice was not loud. However, it appeared to possess a mysterious strength that could cause one¡¯s soul to tremble. Many pairs of eyes that had been watching the fight in the created realm shot over.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls and Old Man Hun Mo exchanged nces after looking at Xiao Chen. Old Man Hun Mo revealed a dark expression on his elderly face. He took two steps forward in front of everyone and said, ¡°Blood Axe Xiao Chen, you were extremely renowned back then. However, you are currently a little outdated...¡±

    ¡°We will know whether I am outdated after exchanging blows.¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s expression was still extremely rigid, but his heart became a little more solemn. Regardless of how awful Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s words were, there was indeed a reason behind the. If he had been able to train normally until now, he would not even need to worry about Hun Qian Mi, much less Old Man Hun Mo. Being a genius of the Xiao n, he had been filled with pride and confidence. Unfortunately, the truth was ultimately harsh. It had not been easy for him to retain his life after being trapped within the illusion for thousands of years. The increase in his strength had also extremely slow, allowing even Old Man Hun Mo, who was from the younger generation of the Hun n, to surpass him.

    Old Man Hun Mo strangelyughed after hearing this reply. His robe fluttered in the absence of wind before he paused in the sky. A vast and mighty Dou Qi erupted from his body in all directions. In an instant, a ck fog blotted out the distant sky. The light over the entire mountain range became a lot dimmer.

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    Such a frightening Dou Qi pressure from Old Man Hun Mo, caused saliva to be swallowed around the mountain range. Many startled eyesnded on Old Man Hun Mo. Although the fight within the created realm was even more terrifying, it was isted from everyone present. The shock from that other battle could notpare to directly witnessing such Dou Qi.

    ¡°Advanced five star Dou Sheng... there are really many experts within the Hun n.¡±

    Some of the Grand Elders within the sect quietly sighed at this moment. They were envious of the Hun ns mighty foundation.

    ¡°That Xiao Chen is rumored to be someone from the Xiao n, but from the looks of it, it will be a little difficult for him to beat Old Man Hun Mo...¡±

    ¡°Ugh. It will indeed be an intense battle.¡±

    The conversations that spread in all directions did not cause even the slightest fluctuation to appear in Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes. At this moment, his eyes were only focused on that figure below the vast ck cloud in the sky. He stared at Old Man Hun Mo as a gradual heat filled his eyes.

    ¡°Those who challenge the might of the Xiao n shall die!¡±

    Xiao Chen slowly clenched his hand and a hundred-footrge blood-soaked axe suddenly appeared. A bright-red color also gradually consumed his eyes at this moment. A low roar that belonged to the Xiao n from the previous era prated through buried history and echoed across thousands of years in a blood boiling fashion!

 Chapter 1531

    <strong><u>Chapter 1531: Draw</u></strong>

    A low and deep roar was emitted from Xiao Chen¡¯s mouth, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s heart to tremble at this moment. A strange feeling that originated from deep within his bloodline gradually spread to every part of his body. That feeling caused his soul to tremble...

    That feeling was an old pride. It was a pride that originated from a n that had once stood at the peak of the continent!

    Even though the n had already declined, that pride was still deeply buried within his bloodline.

    No one dared to challenge the might of the Xiao n at its peak!

    Even the Hun n could only quietly hide like a poisonous snake. They waited for their opponent to weaken beforeunching a fatal attack!

    ¡°The current Xiao n does not have the qualification to utter these words!¡± Old Man Hun Mo lowered his head. His eyes were like poisonous snakes as they stared at Xiao Chen, who was holding arge blood-colored axe. Old Man Hun Mo mocked him.

    ¡°Even though the Xiao n has declined, you do not have the qualification to give such an evaluation!¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes were frighteningly cold. His foot mmed on the ground, and with a sh, he appeared above Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s head. His enormous blood-colored axe was just like a divine axe that could split the world as it ruthlessly hacked toward Old Man Hun Mo.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you know whether this elderly self is qualified after you try him personally?¡± Old Man Hun Mo coldlyughed as Xiao Chen¡¯s extremely mighty attack came. He shook his sleeve and over a dozen white bones shot out. ck fog spluttered and swiftly formed a white spiderweb in front of him. He allowed the huge axe to continue down unperturbed.

    ¡°Ji ji!¡±

    The powerful strength contained in the enormous axe was quickly removed as it struck the web. The speed at which therge axended slowed. It seemed as though it had fallen into a quiremare. In the end, it halted just half-a-foot from Old Man Hun Mo.

    ¡°Blood Axe Xiao Chen is but only so great!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A red glow shed across Xiao Chen¡¯s eyes upon hearing this. A trace of blood suddenly appeared as that huge axe was once again swung down. That silk-like bone web was easily cut apart, and the axe continued toward Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s throat.

    This sudden unexpected change caused Old Man Hun Mo to feel slightly startled, but he did not panic. His bone-like hand made a strange arc before gently pressing against the axe. After which, he randomly mmed against it with his hand. One could hear a loud sound. That enormous blood-colored axe was actually sent off course. The axe cut away and only removed a lock of Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo had suffered a loss during this initial exchange due to being arrogant. His expression became a little dark and cold. The seals formed by his hands suddenly change as the dark cloud above him, which blotted out the sun, suddenly emitted countless of sharp miserable screeches. One could even vaguely see an unimaginable number of figures struggling within the dark cloud.

    ¡°Sky Demon Blood Insect, bite!¡±

    That ck cloud in the sky suddenly churned after Old Demon Hun Mo¡¯s dark and cold cry sounded. A momentter, a fierce aura that did not belong to a human suddenly surged from the dark cloud. A piercing bloody light tore through the dark cloud like lightning in front of tons of pairs of shocked eyes. It wildly charged toward Xiao Chen at speed one could not react to.

    ¡°Ground Splitting Hack!¡±

    The enormous blood-soaked axe in Xiao Chen¡¯s hand wildly danced like a windmill as he watched the bloody light rapidly magnify in front of him. The axe paused and a ten-thousand-footrge bloody glow erupted from the axe. It was apanied by waves deep sonic booms as it violently collided with the blood glow with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Splutter!¡±

    That bloody light flew tens of thousands of feet back after being ruthlessly struck by that ten-thousand-footrge bloody glow. A sharp strange cry appeared as A couple of mountains were turned into dust.

    Although it had suffered a serious blow, the lifeforce of the blood light was extremely strong. It once again rushed over after just stabilizing its body. This time around its speed much slower. Many people could clearly make out its appearance. The sound from the inhtion of cold air continued to appear.

    That blood light was a toad-like object. However, it waspletely dark red in color. There was a countless number of protruding clusters of flesh on its body. If one were to examine it carefully, one would notice that the clusters of flesh possessed many ferocious human faces!

    ¡°It is actually the Soul Curse Toad. This Old Man Hun Mo is really ruthless...¡± Yao Lao scanned this ferocious and frightening blood toad from a short distance away and spoke with a somewhat ugly expression.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows. He had heard of this Soul Curse Toad. It was rumored to be formed by gathering many souls together before forcing all the souls to kill each other. Ater which, some other ingredients would be gathered and the Soul Curse Toad would be refined. This thing was simr to a puppet, but due to it being forcefully formed by gathering many souls together, it also ended up gaining an intelligence. However, this intelligence was apanied by a violent nature. Once this thing was released, it would go on a wild killing spree. In the end, it would even attack its owner. Normally, only an extremely ruthless person would refine it.

    Countless pairs of eyes stard at the blood toad from around the mountain range. Hatred and fear, which could not be hidden, involuntarily appeared in their eyes. Clearly, many people had heard about the Soul Curse Toad¡¯s fierce reputation.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo ignored these gazes. A stern expression surfaced on his face. His finger pointed towards Xiao Chen, who was a short distance away. That Soul Curse Toad once again shot forth after obtaining its orders. Old Man Hun Mo, on the other hand, continued tounch sneak attacks while the Soul Curse Toad held back Xiao Chen. Each of sneak attack was ruthless and targeted Xiao Chen¡¯s fatal spots. Old Man Hun Mo was intending on killing the Xiao Chen.

    Faced with thebined attack of man and toad, Xiao Chen had no choice but to switch from offense to defense. He even vaguely appeared to be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°It seems that the situation is quite bad...¡± Yao Lao and the others frowned and softly made somements after seeing this scene. On the other hand, those from the Hall of Souls revealed some joyous faces.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes focused on Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen might be restrained in every way, but his expression had not changed much. Xiao Yan quietly sighed in relief upon noticing this. Although ancestor Xiao Chen seemed to be a little weaker than Old Man Hun Mo, he was still a top tier person. The many experiences he had umted were not things that Old Man Hun Mo could match.

    ¡°I wonder what the situation is like in that realm...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s head turned to the realm, which had been built earlier. The battle inside had gradually be extremely heated. Even though they were in another realm, Xiao Yan was still able to sense the destructive force erupting within it, but it was currently impossible to clearly observe the battle situation inside with just one¡¯s naked eyes. Hence, he could not make out the situation inside.

    ¡°Two of the three battles are currently proceeding, yet the chief of the Hall of Souls has not attacked. It is likely that he intends to wait for the two battles to end before deciding...¡±

    This thought lingered in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. If both Old Man Hun Mo and Hun Qian Mo were victorious, the Hall of Souls would have won two out of the three rounds. Then, there would be no need to proceed with the final fight.

    The battle in the sky became more intense while Xiao Yan was thinking to himself. The sharp exchanges caused one¡¯s eyes to be dazzled. Only some of the sharp-eyed individuals were able to barely follow that flickering human figure...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    While Xiao Chen and Old Man Hun Mo were engaging in an ferocious and intense battle, a shocking thunder-like explosion suddenly sounded. Everyone¡¯s eyes were immediately attracted by this explosion. One could see the spatial tunnel from earlier suddenly exploding apart as two figures flew out of it. Both of them withdrew by a hundred steps before they slowly stabilized their bodies.

    ¡°They havee out!¡±

    Many exmations rang around the mountain range after seeing the two figures shooting out of the spatial tunnel.

    ¡°Hee, old ghost, you do have some skill...¡± Hun Qian Mo stabilized his body in the sky. He did not appear miserable. Even his clothes did not appear to have been touched, but an expert like Xiao Yan was able to tell that the Dou Qi within this old fellow¡¯s body had been exhausted to a rtively miserable extent. From this exhaustion, it was possible to infer just how intense the fight was within that realm.

    The ancestor from the Pill Tower in the distance merely smiled but did not speak.

    ¡°Elder Qian Mo, what is the result?¡±

    ¡°Elder, what is the result?¡±

    Both the chief of the Hall of Souls and Xiao Yan below opened their mouths at the same time. The result of the fight between these two individuals was critical at this moment.

    Hun Qian Mo and the ancestor from the Pill Tower hesitated for a moment upon hearing these questions. They exchanged nces before both saying, ¡°Consider it a draw...¡±

    The strength of the two was quite simr. It was possible to determine a victor if they were to fight an all out battle to the death, but it was impossible for the both of them to fight it out to such a stage...

    The chief of the Hall of Souls and Xiao Yan were startled upon hearing these words. Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction was still alright, but the chief of the Hall of Souls ended up frowning. Clearly, he was a little dissatisfied with this result.

    ¡°You should not be dissatisfied. With this old demon intervening, it was quite good to end up in a draw...¡± Hun Qian Monded beside the chief of the Hall of Souls and informed him in a faint voice. He was quiet for a moment while his expression became a little darker. Finally, he lifted his head to look at the youthful figure in the distance. He muttered, ¡°It is unexpected... he has actually reached that level. Perhaps the n head will be interested.¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls did not hear Hun Qian Mo¡¯s muttering voice. He bitterlyughed before raising his head to look at the fiery hot battle between Old Man Hun Mo and Xiao Chen. He softly sighed, ¡°As long as Old Man Hun Mo is victorious, the situation will more or less be decided...¡±

    Hun Qian Mo lifted his head after hearing these words. He scanned the battleground and suddenly frowned. He shook his head and replied in a deep voice, ¡°It will be a little difficult...¡±

 Chapter 1532

    <strong><u>Chapter 1532: Final Round</u></strong>

    ¡°What?¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ expression underwent a change upon hearing these words. Old Man Hun Mo possesses the strength of an advanced five star Dou Sheng. On the other hand, Xiao Chen was merely an intermediate five star Dou Sheng. Given such a gap, it should not be difficult for Old Man Hun Mo to be victorious.

    ¡°If it was really so easy to deal with Xiao Chen, he would not have gained such a reputation back then...¡± Hun Qian Mo replied in a faint voice. Although his reputation had been well-known during that era, it was stillcking whenpared to someone like Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen had not been trapped in an illusion for so many years, it was likely that even he would be no match for Xiao Chen.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls frowned. He lifted his head and studied the intense battle. At this moment, Xiao Chen still seemed to be at a disadvantage. At a nce it seemed that he was in a panic while dealing with thebined attacks of Old Man Hun Mo and the Soul Curse Toad.

    ¡°Hopefully everything will be smooth...¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The Soul Curse Toad¡¯s huge body was like a cannonball as it ruthlessly struck therge axe. That frightening attack forced Xiao Chen a couple of steps back. After having stabilized his body, a dark and chilly wind rushed toward a fatal spot on his back with vicious and tricky movements. Xiao Chen twisted his body and swing the axe behind him. It sent that poisonous-snake-like chain flying.

    Although Xiao Chen had blocked this dangerous attack, his blood axe rebounded. His entire arm felt a little numb.

    ¡°Xiao Chen, regardless of how experienced you are, I surpass you in terms of strength. The thought of defeating me is nothing but a fantasy of an idiot!¡± Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s figure appeared on the head of the Soul Curse Toad. He looked at Xiao Chen and coldlyughed, ¡°In front of all the heroes in the world, you, a renowned powerful person from back then, has been forced into such a miserable state. It is better to simply withdraw and avoid the humiliation!¡±

    Xiao Chen¡¯s figure shed and appeared in the air. He nced at Old Man Hun Mo. Not a single fluctuation appeared on his old face, but the vast and mighty Dou Qi that fluctuated around his body suddenly weakened. Both of his hands gripped the axe handle tighter as he lifted it above his head.

    ¡°One axe strike and I¡¯ll finish you off.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡± Old Man Hun Mo disyed a slightly cold face when he heard this arrogance. His heart became cautious. The mighty Dou Qi within his body swiftly circted like floodwater. It formed countless Dou Qi swirls on the surface of his body.

    Xiao Chen lifted his blood axe high above his head. The Dou Qi around his entire body was gradually destroyed. If it wasn¡¯t still possible to see his figure with one¡¯s naked eye, everyone would have started to think that his breath had suddenly disappeared from this world.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Layer afteryer of dark clouds suddenly appeared as his aura disappeared. Lightning danced within the dark clouds like silver snakes. A loud rumbling sound reverberated through the sky.

    Xiao Chen¡¯s aura suddenly erupted the moment a thunderbolt surged. His aura was like an actual pir of air as it shot toward the clouds. The most shocking aspect was that Xiao Chen had soared to the advanced level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s face drastically changed as he sensed Xiao Chen¡¯s aura suddenly catch up with him. He had clearly detected Xiao Chen¡¯s actual strength at the intermediate level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. How could it...

    ¡°Universe cut, severing the universe!¡±

    Xiao Chen did not provide Old Mo with any time to react. The moment his aura soared, the blood axe in his hand abruptly made a strange arc across the sky. Soon after, a thumb-thick bloody line appeared in the sky. The air the bloody line cut seemed to have been severed into two. Lightning rumbled as a bloody aura soared into the sky while a murderous desire churned.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo felt his limbs turn cold as he faced the strange bloody line, which was rapidly magnifying in his eyes. An aura of death quietly rose from deep within his heart, but it was fortunate that he was not an ordinary person. He quickly suppressed the panic in his heart. A brutalness rose on his shriveled face at the same time. If he did not risk it all at this moment, he would definitely find it difficult to escape death!

    ¡°Devour curse insect!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s hand pressed on the Soul Curse Toad¡¯s head in front of countless pairs of eyes. The Soul Curse Toad immediately emitted a sharp cry as a blood glow erupted. Everyone watched as the enormous body of the Soul Curse Toad melted at a rate visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turned into a pool of viscous blood that was swallowed into Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    After Old Man Hun Mo swallowed the Soul Curse Toad, his body began to spit out clusters of blood. At a nce, he appeared quite frightening and the mighty Dou Qi that lingered around his body appeared quite terrifying. At this moment, his Dou Qi had be extremely violent.

    ¡°Wail!¡±

    An earth-shaking wail was emitted from Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s mouth. The energy of the world swiftly gathered in Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s unusuallyrge mouth. Within a short instant, a viscous blood ball appeared.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The viscous blood ball rushed out in front of many pairs of eyes the moment it appeared. Finally, it collided with the blood line that was sliding across the sky!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A powerful blood light spread upon collision, enveloping the entire mountain range in a dark red color. Some violent emotions quietly appeared in the hearts of some of the weaker individuals. This caused their eyes to turn a bloody red, but it was fortunate that those who hade were individuals with some strength. Their strength protected them from handing control over to the violent emotions.

    The eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group on the Fallen Mountain continued to scan blood-colored ball that was thousands of feet across. Even though there was a great distance between them and the ball. They could still sense the frightening energy that was contained within the blood ball. If this energy spread, at least half of the Fallen Mountain would turn into tnd...

    ¡°Where is ancestor Xiao Chen?¡±

    Xiao Yan was about to start to search because of this thought shed through his heart when two figures suddenly flew out of the huge blood-colored light ball. These two figures heavily shot into two different mountains. A frightening force shook these two mountains until they copsed.

    This scene caused everyone to feel startled. They had just let out an exmation when two figures flew out in a swaying fashion. Their blood covered bodies appeared somewhat miserable.

    ¡°Ancestor Xiao Chen!¡±

    ¡°Elder Hun Mo!¡±

    Both parties were startled after seeing the miserable appearances of these two individuals. Clearly, no one expected them to fight with such ruthlessness.

    Xiao Chen wiped the trace of blood off his face. He red at Old Man Hun Mo in the distance and his eyes became somewhat grave. His strength was indeed only at the intermediate level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. He was unable to continuously unleash that attack from earlier, which could match an advanced five star Dou Sheng. However, the regretful thing was that Old Man Hun Mo was also a ruthless individual. He actually swallowed the curse insect at thest moment and averted a disaster.

    Of course, swallowing the curse insect might have greatly increased his strength but the sequ he would experience would also be quite serious. Within the next few decades, this old fellow would have difficulty increasing his strength due to his Dou Qi being consumed by the curse insect.

    Xiao Chen controlled his somewhat weak body and slowlynded beside Xiao Yan. At this moment, both he and Old Man Hun Mo no longer possessed any strength to continue fighting. While Xiao Chen¡¯s injury was a result of exhaustion, Old Man Hun Mo was really a little miserable.

    ¡°Ancestor Xiao Chen, are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly asked after seeing Xiao Chennded. At the same time, he swiftly handed Xiao Chen a medicinal pill that radiated a medicinal fragrance.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, I¡¯m afraid that this match is also a draw. We¡¯ll have to rely on you for the final round...¡± Xiao Chen received the medicinal pill and swallowed it. Finally, hemented in a somewhat regretful voice.

    Another draw!

    Yao Lao and the others by the side involuntarily and bitterlyughed. Two of the three matches bad ended in a draw. This was a littleical, but this meant that the most important match fell to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Leave the final match to me...¡±

    ¡°Draw... Hun n¡¯s Elder, you are really too arrogant this time around!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls tightly frowned. Clearly, he was a little dissatisfied by the result Old Man Hun Mo had obtained.

    ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you give it a try next time around?¡± Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s face became cold. His heart was filled with fury at this moment. Not only did he fail to win, he had even lost the Soul Curse Toad. Moreover, the injuries within his body were giving him a great headache.

    ¡°I have already told you to engage in an all out war with the Sky Mansion Alliance, yet all of you have insisted on this whatever upper echelon battle. Now, you have bitten off more than you can chew. If you lose the final match... hmph, there will really be a good show to see when the timees!¡± Old Man Hun Mo furiously yelled.

    ¡°The existence of the Hall of Souls is extremely important to our Hun n. Now is not the time to collide head-on with others. If you really wish for an all out war, you will naturally be able to fight all you like after our n has beenpleted in the future.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°Stop uttering nonsense. Mie Sheng, prepare yourself. The final match is between you and Xiao Yan...¡± Hun Mo Qian¡¯s eyes nced at the distant Xiao Yan as he said, ¡°This match between the both of you will determine the victor this time around...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls slightly nodded.

    ¡°That brat is extremely cunning and is in possession of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. You better not end up unexpectedly losing.¡± Old Man Hun Mo coldly spat out.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me, huh...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls involuntarily exchanged nces with Hun Qian Mo by the side. A strange smile shed across his eyes. The chief immediately swung his sleeve and slowly stepped forward.

    ¡°This chief wishes to experience just how powerful the Purifying Demonic Lotus me is in his hands.¡±

 Chapter 1533

    <strong><u>Chapter 1533: Xiao Yan VS Hall of Soul Chief</u></strong>

    The many pairs of eyes around the mountain range emitted a swoosh sound as they caught the chief of the Hall of Souls stepping forward. The ferocious name that the chief of the Hall of Souls once obtained within the Central ins had reached a stage where one trembled in fear from hearing it. Although he had gradually faded from one¡¯s sight because of his prolonged retreat, his fierce reputation had not disappeared even after a long period of time...

    If one wished to rank the top individuals within the Central ins, the chief of the Hall of Souls, Hun Mie Sheng, would take the top seat!

    ¡°Two draws in three battles. This has somewhat surprised this chief, but this will not be able to change the final result.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls was a thousand feet from Xiao Yan when he finally came to a slow stop. He lifted his head and looked at Xiao Yan. A faint smile appeared on his face. His aura was calm as he spoke. His expression did not change because of the current situation.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s exchanged a nce with the chief of the Hall of Souls. A hidden flow surged and the temperature of the air seemed to have risen at this moment.

    ¡°We should leave room to retreat when doing anything. At times, we should not be overconfident when speaking. Hall chief should take care of himself.¡± Xiao Yan softly replied.

    ¡°Ha ha, the Hall of Souls does not leave anyone alive when doing things. This way of speaking is only for mediocre individuals. If one worries about all this when trying to achieve big things, one would be a little petty...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls loudlyughed as he quipped.

    Everyone felt a little excited in their hearts after hearing this verbal sparring. This fight was the most important one today. One party was the chief of the Hall of Souls, and from a certain point of view, Xiao Yan could be considered the leader of the Sky Mansion Alliance. The battle between the two of them determine the victor and the loser of this battle!

    ¡°The n has criticized me because of you. Back then, I gave the order to dispatch people to the Jia Ma Empire to capture Xiao Zhan. My thought was that we should eliminate everyone when making an attack, but this chief had undertaken a retreat to train when the order was issued. Some of my subordinates were a littlezy and only captured Xiao Zhan since i wasn¡¯t around. You managed to escape the many attempts to kill you after that first incident because they all underestimated you. Within a short decade or so, you have reached this level a step at a time...¡± The eyes of the chief of the Hall of Souls were somewhatplicated as he stared at Xiao Yan. This threat to the Hun n was someone that they could have eliminated long ago, but due to many unforeseen reasons, they had ended up allowing this threat to grow at a terrifying speed. Now, this threat had reached a level where he could fight on even ground with the Hall of Souls!

    If one were to toss aside this person¡¯s status as an enemy, the chief of the Hall of Souls felt an admiration for this person in his heart. He had to admit that if it had been him, he would have found it difficult to ovee this strenuous journey and reach the peak of this continent.

    ¡°This chief has an undeniable responsibility in allowing you to grow to this extent. Hence, this time around... I hope to remove that responsibility.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls smiled. His eyes roamed Xiao Yan, who had an impassive expression, as he slowly stated.

    ¡°I also hope to help end the blood feud of the members of the Xiao n today...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was soft, but everyone could hear the dense murderous intent contained within his words. He could not forget those many scattered incidents from back then even now. The Xiao n had ended up breaking apart because of the Hun n. His father had been captured and members of the n had been killed. In the end, they were forced to leave their home and flee to spots around the Jia Ma Empire. At that time, he did not possess the strength to protect his n. All he could do was set off with the burden of the blood feud. That journey had undertaken had honed his will. At the same time, his hatred for the Hall of Souls had grown.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls faintly smiled upon hearing this reply. A dark-ck Dou Qi slowly surged from his body. He said, ¡°Just attack. This chief also wishes to see just how strong you, who has experienced a lucky encounter within the demonic me realm, has be...¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before the chief of the Hall of Souls could utter all that he wanted to say, a low sonic boom was swiftly picked up by his ear. Moreover, the space in front of him shook the moment the sonic boom sounded, A figure appeared in front of him in a ghost-like fashion. Both of his fingers were curled, and a pink fire seedling happily danced in an arc. The temperature of the world rose the moment the pink fire appeared.

    The attack had arrived extremely quick. Even the calm chief of the Hall of Souls had a stunned expression sh across his eyes. In the next instant, the dark-ck Dou Qi on the surface of his body had agglomerated like a conditional reflex. It swiftly turned into a ck shield.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Both of Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers did not pause. They pressed against the shield, melting it with the dancing pink me in an instant. After which, his fingers were like lightning as they headed toward the hall chief¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls let out a cold snort when faced with Xiao Yan¡¯s vicious strike. His body did not move. He did not act to defend against Xiao Yan¡¯s finger. Instead, he mmed his palm toward Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. He was clearly intent on exchanging his eyes for the other party¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Chi, the chief of the Hall of Souls has really schemed well...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed upon noticing the strike, but his hand did not halt. Instead, he lowered it and urately pressed his fingers against the palm of the chief of the Hall of Souls. A pink me shed and the dense-ck Dou Qi on the chief¡¯s palm quickly melted away.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls frowned when he felt how overbearing the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was. His body trembled slightly and many after-images appeared. His body reappeared in the air above. His expression was a little dark and solemn as he nced at his palm. There was a half-an-inch-long mark there. No blood seeped out of the wound because the surrounding blood vessels had been incinerated by the heat radiating from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls had been injured the moment the fight began. Although it was not serious, it still appeared quite ugly.

    The fight between the two seemed to be a close quarters fight. Moreover, both parties were as fast as ghosts. Within a split second, they had shed and separated. Other than a few sharp-eyed individuals, most people were a little dazzled by the sh. Their hearts involuntarily felt some yearning while feeling shocked...

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He nced at the chief of the Hall of Souls, but he did not say anything. His hand seals began to change with lightning-like speed. After the hand seals had changed, a ten-thousand-footrge spiritual illusory figure wrapped around the surface of his body.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not dare to underestimate such an opponent. He immediately unleashed his extremely powerful soul sonic wave attack the moment after his first strike.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    The enormous illusory figure widened its mouth, and a terrifying spiritual wave smashed toward the chief of the Hall of Souls at a speed that exceeded the speed of light.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, other people might be afraid of your Yellow Spring Divine Anger, but this chief isn¡¯t afraid of it!¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls pulled back as ck Dou Qi erupted from his body. The Dou Qi turned into an uncountable number of spiritual illusory figures in front of many stunned pairs of eyes. These illusory figures created a strange formation as they wrapped around him. Their faces were filled with devoted expressions as they knelt down. At the same time, their mouths emitted many spiritual sonic waves.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Worshiping Souls!¡±

    Countless of spiritual sonic waves gathered in front of the chief of the Hall of Souls before they transformed into a sharp arrow that shot out and violently collided with the Yellow Spiring Divine Anger¡¯s spiritual assault.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!¡±

    The two spiritual sonic waves collided, and in an instant, the mountain range hummed. Many experts paled because of this spiritual fluctuation. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, and they pulled back with shocked faces. Just the strength of the sonic wave made thempletely vulnerable...

    The sonic waves shed and spread through the sky. The illusory spirits surrounding the chief of the Hall of Souls exploded one after another. Finally, all of them exploded until nothing remained, his body did not appear to suffer much damage since it had been protected.

    Xiao Yan ended up frowning upon seeing his attack not do much. It was the first time he had witnessed a spiritual wave attack that could match the Yellow Spring Divine Anger. This chief of the Hall of Souls was indeed knowledgeable. Moreover, the hall chief¡¯s soul was also at the Perfect Heavenly State, equal to Xiao Yan¡¯s soul state. After this exchange, Xiao Yan had discovered that the strength of the chief of the Hall of Souls had actually reached the intermediate level of the five of the star Dou Sheng ss. In other words, his strength had improved during these two years.

    ¡°Although your Spiritual Strength is powerful, I¡¯m afraid that it is nothing but whimsical thinking of you wish to use it to defeat this chief...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls randomly broke the final sonic wave attack before he spoke.

    Xiao Yan nced at the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief but did not reply. He opened his mouth and a pink me was spat out. Following the appearance of this pink me, the trees around the mountain emitted ¡®puffs¡¯ and self-ignited in front of many startled eyes. After which, they turned into ashes as fierce mes raged.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ eyes narrowed when he saw the pink me float above Xiao Yan¡¯s head. His face finally revealed an extremely grave expression. If a frightening Heavenly me like this Purifying Demonic Lotus me were to invade his body, even he would immediately receive a serious injury. The Heavenly me ranked third on the Heavenly me Ranking was not just a me others could just talk about...

    ¡°This is my first time using the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to fight an opponent. Hopefully, you will not disappoint me.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head, looked at the grave-looking chief of the Hall of Souls, and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Although the demonic me is powerful, one only needs to look at who is controlling it...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls spoke in a faint voice. He observed Xiao Yan and the cluster of pink mes. The wisp of an extremely faint ck me suddenly shed deep within his eyes. It clearly appeared extremely unusual.

    ¡°Moreover... the Purifying Demonic Lotus me might be powerful, but... hee...¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. He was vaguely able to detect a strange fluctuation being emitted from within Little Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Inside this chief¡¯s body... there seems to be something present...¡±

 Chapter 1534

    <strong><u>Chapter 1534: Nihility Devouring me</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan gave the chief of the Hall of Souls, who was floating in the sky above, a deep look. Both of his hands appeared like blooming lotuses as they danced and formed many after-images. Following these hand seals, the cluster of pink mes above his head emitted a swoosh sound as it shot into the sky. Finally, it rapidly wiggled in front of countless pairs of eyes.

    A frightening temperature was gradually emitted while the pink me wiggled. This caused the entire world to feel like a steamer. The mountains of the Fallen Mountain Range would asionallybust, causing a dense smoke to rise into the sky.

    The Dou Qi of some weaker individuals showed signs of boiling. Moreover, some of those experiencing intense emotional fluctuations were startled to discover that their bodies were gradually bing warmer. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me possessed the unusual ability to use one¡¯s emotions as a source to burn one¡¯s body. This discovery frightened many people into withdrawing. Only after they had exited the bounds of the mountain range did they feel the searing pain in their hearts weaken. All of their faces were filled with horror...

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Purifying Demonic Lotus me by being this terrifying...¡± The Grand Elders of some sects around the mountain revealed solemn and envious faces. If one were to fight someone who possessed this kind of Heavenly me, one would have to split one¡¯s attention on resisting the high temperature of the me before the fight even started. This terrifying temperature could even easily incinerate Dou Qi.

    ¡°Xiao Yan is finally nning on using the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo watched this scene and frowned. Even he would find it a little troublesome to deal with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Although the chief of the Hall of Souls was a level higher than Xiao Yan, it was not impossible for him to lose if he was careless.

    ¡°This little fellow is really a person blessed with great luck. I once made an attempt to get this Purifying Demonic Lotus me back then, but I ended up returning in failure. Unexpectedly, he was able to subdue the me with his strength...¡± Hun Qian Mo sighed before he immediatelyughed, ¡°However, even if this brat really uses the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he will still not find it easy to defeat Hun Mie Sheng...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls focused his eyes on the cluster of churning pink mes as he stood in the sky. His eyes filled with a grave expression. On top of this solemness, there was also an unusual heat surging within them.

    The pink me gradually formed a pink fire te in front of countless pairs of eyes. The edges of the fire te consisted of strange me symbols. If one were to examine these symbols, one would be able to tell that these symbols were the six types of Heavenly mes Xiao Yan had refined. In the middle of these six types of Heavenly me, which was the middle of the fire te, a crystal-like pink me was swaying with the wind.

    ¡°Angry Buddha Reincarnation!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes hardened after the fire te formed. A low cry was suddenly emitted.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The pink fire te in the sky emitted waves of buzzing sounds after Xiao Yan¡¯s cry sounded. The fire te then emitted a cracking sound as it slowly rotated. While it was rotating, the pink fire crystal positioned at the center of the fire te emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound as it suddenly shot out an arm-thick fire pir!

    The pink me was merely as thick as an arm, but it swelled with the wind the moment it rushed forward before growing hundreds of feet in size within the wind.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The pink me had just been formed when it shot toward a mountain below with terrifying speed. Upon contact, the mountain strangely vanished in front of countless pairs of eyes as though it had been made of ice. Only a thousand-footrge pit was left behind. Therge pit appeared bottomless. At a nce, one was unable to see an end to it.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand seal changed. A finger suddenly pointed towards the chief of the Hall of Souls in the sky, and the fire te swiftly rose. That pink fire pir cut through the ground, forming a ten-thousand-foot-wide deep gully in front of many stunned eyes. It appeared as though all the objects the fire beam touched seemed to have been turned into nothing...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The fire beam moved at a speed that could only be described as lightning quick. An ordinary person was only able to detect a bright shing light before that strange pink fire beam locked onto the chief of the Hall of Souls, who was just about to pull back,

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    After being surrounded by the pink fire beam, the majestic Dou Qi around the chief of the Hall of Souls began to swiftly melt at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Dou Qi continued to surge out of the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ body, it was not able to catch up to the speed at which Dou Qi was melting. The strength of the current Angry Buddha Reincarnation had be overwhelming with the strengthening of the newly formed me. If an ordinary elite Dou Sheng was surrounded by this light ray, that ordinary expert would likely be able to endure for half a minute or so before their Dou Qi wouldpletely melt. At that time, even one¡¯s soul would be annihted by the fire beam.

    The expressions of those experts in the sky changed when they saw the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ Dou Qi rapidly disappear. Their eyes were a little horrified when they nced back at the rotating fire te in the sky. They could detect an extremely dense and dangerous aura emanating from the fire beam...

    ¡°The chief of the Hall of Souls will not be able to endure for long if this continues...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other as this thought shed across their hearts. Once the Dou Qi within the chief of the Hall of Souls waspletely exhausted, he would be defeated.

    ¡°Reincarnation Restrain!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the chief of the Hall of Souls in the sky, who was forcefully enduring the fire beam. His eyes turned slightly cold as his hands once again formed different seals. Following the change of these seals, the reincarnation fire me suddenly began to rotate in the reverse direction at a rapid speed.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The hundred-footrge fire beam suddenly began to rapidly shrink after the Reincarnation Fire te began to rotate in the reverse direction. Within the blink of an eye, it had shrunk to dozens of feet in size, but it did not stop there. It continued to wildly shrink. Following this rapid shrinking of the fire beam, everyone could sense an extermination energy being gathered.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s expression immediately changed after sensing this energy. Even his heart had begun to palpitate as the fire beam shrank to the size of a thumb.

    ¡°Reincarnation Restrain, Falling Reincarnation!¡±

    A cold glint suddenly surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after the fire beam became the size of a thumb. The beam locked onto the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ forehead as Xiao Yan suddenly cried out.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Reincarnation Fire te in the sky trembled after this cry was made. It gradually copsed as a red light shed over the sky. That thumb-sized fire beam ruthlessly struck the chief of the Hall of Souls with a destructive force!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud explosion reverberated across the sky. The frightening fire waves that were created by the beam caused some elite Dou Shengs to hurriedly pull back with different expressions. They were afraid to even risk the chance ofing into contact with it.

    ¡°It has struck...¡±

    Yao Lao and the others revealed a slight joy upon seeing the beamnd. Even the chief of the Hall of Souls would likely suffer after being struck by such a powerful attack.

    The ancestor of the Pill Tower also locked his eyes on the spot where the pink me had exploded, but his brows were slightly knit.

    ¡°Has the victor been determined...¡± Those eyes from all over the mountain looked to the sky. Some conversations appeared in waves. Xiao Yan¡¯s attack earlier was far too powerful. If nothing unexpected happened, it was not impossible for it to determine the victor.

    The Hall of Souls waspletely silent. They had not expected the chief of the Hall of Souls to not possess the ability to even retaliate in this fight.

    ¡°Chi...¡± Hun Qian Mo inserted his hands into his sleeves. He merelyughed after hearing the conversations from others.

    Xiao Yan floated in the sky. A mouthful of extremely hot air was spat out of his mouth. His eyes had focused on the spot where the pink me was scattering. Although he was quite confident in his attack, he sensed that the chief of the Hall of Souls would not be so easily defeated for some unknown reason...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A slight sound was suddenly emitted from the area where the pink me was spreading.

    ¡°He is indeed not dead...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was displeased upon hearing this slight sound. The caution in his heart rose.

    ¡°Wu wu.¡±

    Soon after Xiao Yan¡¯s voiced his thoughts, a ck figure vaguely took shape in the middle of the spreading pink me. An extremely strange suction force suddenly swept out in all directions when it appeared. The pink me, which had been spreading out, had been sucked back in. Finally, the pink me charged into the body of the person slowly walking out of the me in front of many eyes. These eyes were all filled with disbelief.

    ¡°He has actually absorbed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me into his body? Is he trying tomit suicide?¡±

    The actions of the ck figure immediately stirred an uproar. Clearly, everyone felt disbelief because of what he was doing.

    ¡°He is actually unhurt?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were a little stunned as they scanned the chief of the Hall of Souls as he slowly walked out of the me. Xiao Yan felt some disbelief.

    ¡°The taste of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me... is indeed delicious. However, it is unfortunately not the essence me. I really wish to taste the essence of the Purifying Demonic me.¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls stood in the sky. He smacked his mouth and an unusual smile hung on his face. He looked at the frowning Xiao Yan. A strange ck me with an unusual devouring power was present within his eyes. Traces of it seeped out and the energy that surrounded him was continuously sucked into his body. After which, it waspletely devoured by an unusual strength.

    ¡°Are you feeling confused?¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls softlyughed. His face was overflowing with a strange expression.

    ¡°You possess the Purifying Demonic Lotus me while this chief has a Heavenly me that is even stronger than it...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls slowly extended his hand. A cluster of unusual ck mes suddenly appeared. The ck mes churned and vaguely formed a human face. Waves of a devouring power erupted from the mouth of that human face.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed to the size of a pinhole when the ck me with a human face appeared.

    ¡°The second on the Heavenly me Ranking... Nihility Devouring me?¡±

 Chapter 1535

    <strong><u>Chapter 1535: Little Yi Revealing Its Might</u></strong>

    A great storm had formed within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart at this moment. The Nihility Devouring me was a Heavenly me that was ranked second on the Heavenly me Ranking. It was ranked even higher than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The mystery surrounding this Heavenly me was even thicker than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. At the very least, news of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had slivered across the continent, but it Xiao Yan had never heard of any news rting to this Nihility Devouring me until now!

    The Nihility Devouring me was ranked second on the Heavenly me Ranking. This me was born from nothing. There was no image to look for nor a form to grasp. From a certain point of view, the Nihility Devouring me could be considered a mysterious existence. The Nihility Devouring me was said to be able to devour anything. Only a small number of things in the world could resist its devouring ability, but this Nihility Devouring me only existed in legends. No one had ever heard about any signs of this thing. Hence, the shock within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was rtively intense when he saw the chief of the Hall of Souls actually summon this Heavenly me, which only existed in legends.

    ¡°Nihility Devouring me... this... how can this be possible? How can he possess the Nihility Devouring me?¡±

    Yao Lao had also immediately recognized the unusual ck me. An extreme shock was visible on his face as he involuntarily cried out.

    Everyone by the side trembled violently upon hearing these words. Even the ancestor of the Pill Tower revealed an extremely grave expression.

    Some of the experts around felt some uncertainty after seeing the Fallen Mountain Range, which had bepletely silent. The Nihility Devouring me was far too mysterious. Only an extremely few individuals were able to recognize it. Hence, many people felt somewhat at a loss when they saw the ck me in the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ hand.

    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±

    The cluster of ck mes with a human face in the hands of the chief of the Hall of Souls seemed to have be a little stronger after swallowing the pink me. Waves of excited cries were actually being emitted from it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it seems that it is extremely satisfied with your taste. This chief has seldom seen it reveal such excitement...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls faintlyughed upon seeing its reaction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not blink as he stared at the cluster of ck mes. He suddenly knit his brows a momentter. Finally, he slowly shook his head and softly said, ¡°This Heavenly me of yours is not the Nihility Devouring me!¡±

    Many people were involuntarily startled after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. Even Yao Lao was a little stunned. Other than the Nihility Devouring me, no other Heavenly me possessed a devouring power.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls merely lifted his brow upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s remarks. His hand slowly rubbed the human-faced ck mes in his hand and asked, ¡°If this me of mine is not the Nihility Devouring me, why don¡¯t you tell me what it is?¡±

    Xiao Yan stared at the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ face and smiled. The shock within his heart also slowly drained. This Nihility Devouring me was indeed able to emit a unique Devouring Power, but Xiao Yan was in possession of six types of Heavenly mes. Hardly anyone on the continent possessed a better understanding of the Heavenly mes than him. Hence, he vaguely sensed something was not quite right after he cooled down. This feeling that something was wrong could not be pinpointed, but he became certain in his heart after hearing the chief¡¯s reply.

    The human-faced ck mes in the hands of the chief of the Hall of Soul might have a rtionship with the Nihility Devouring me, but Xiao Yan was certain that this thing was not the true Nihility Devouring me. This was a judgement that Xiao Yan could make because of his vast experience of ying with mes for over a decade!

    ¡°The devouring power that this me possesses cannot be faked. It is indeed something that the Nihility Devouring me possesses. However... it seems to be a little weak. Could it be that this thing is a seed me of the Nihility Devouring me?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at the chief of the Hall of Souls as he suddenly inquired.

    This so-called seed me was a me that was separate from the essence me. A seed me possessed some of the abilities of the essence me, but it was a lot weaker. From a certain point of view, it could be considered an avatar of the Heavenly me. However, the ability to separate and form a seed me was something that very few Heavenly mes possessed. The old Purifying Demonic Lotus me might possess such an ability, but it had not separated itself because once one separated and formed a seed me, one would be decreasing one¡¯s strength. That demonic me did not like the feeling of his strength being separated.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were staring intently at the hall chief¡¯s face. He was clearly able to detect the chief¡¯s eyes narrowing when the words ¡®seed me¡¯ were mentioned.

    ¡°As expected...¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed in his heart upon seeing this slight change. If this person really possessed the true Nihility Devouring me, he would have already absorbed all the energy in the air by now. Why would he slowly devour it like he was doing at this moment?

    ¡°However, this chief possesses the seed me of the Nihility Devouring me... this means that the Hun n likely owns the true Nihility Devouring me...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was a little solemn. He had not expected to discover a hint of the foundation of the Hun n this time around. The Nihility Devouring me was something that merely existed in legends. Yet... it was actually in the hands of the Hun n. This was not good news to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being an expert at ying with fire...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls gently held the human-faced ck mes in his hand as heughed in a faint voice. He had quietly affirmed Xiao Yan¡¯s guess. The Nihility Devouring me was extremely important to the Hun n. Although he possessed a high status, it was impossible for him to bring out its true form. Forget about whether he had the ability to control the Nihility Devouring me. Even if he could, the n would not allow anyone other than the n head to bring it out of the Hun realm...

    ¡°However, even if it is merely a seed me, it is more than enough to finish you off...¡± The chief of the Hall of Souls lifted his hand. The human face formed by the cluster of ck mes widened its mouth and violently bit the chief¡¯s hand. Dou Qi began to surge out of his body before being swallowed by those ck mes.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls became a little pale after the Dou Qi within his body was swallowed by the ck mes, but the ck mes were growing more powerful. In the end, it emitted a sharp howl from its mouth. Its originally head-sized body had be a thousand feet tall, causing ck mes to rage in the sky. Those present could sense the Dou Qi within their bodies vaguely show signs of attempting to break free from their bodies. They hurriedly suppressed their Dou Qi in order to avoid embarrassing themselves.

    ¡°Squeak...¡±

    The enormous human-faced ck mes drifted through the sky. Its ck hollow eyes stared at Xiao Yan. The faint sound of saliva being swallowed could be, making the face of the ck mes appear stranger.

    ¡°Devouring me sir, kill him!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls was filled with respect as hemanded this me. The way he addressed this cluster of mes was also different.

    ¡°Squeak squeak!¡±

    The human-faced ck mes let out a strange cry upon hearing thismand. After which, the mes whistled and moved. They prated through space like a ghost and sealed the space around Xiao Yan. Threads of ck fire lines spread. They appeared like a cage as they trapped Xiao Yan within.

    This sudden scene startled everyone. No one had expected this unusual cluster of ck mes to be able to unleash its own attack.

    ¡°What a delicious taste...¡±

    The ck mes wiggled and the enormous human face once again appeared in front of Xiao Yan. It let out a sharp and strangeugh, ¡°Obediently allow me to devour you!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening devouring power erupted from the surrounding space after the ck me¡¯s sharpughter sounded. This strength caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to slightly alter. He was preparing to suppress the violent Heavenly me within his body when powerful pink mes suddenly surged out of his body in all directions without any warning.

    This sudden unexpected change startled Xiao Yan. He saw the pink mes quickly gather in front of him. They transformed into a palm-sized fire baby. This baby was Little Yi.

    ¡°Little Yi, quick,e back!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart pounded upon seeing this baby appear. Little Yi was the essence of six merged Heavenly mes. Xiao Yan would really end up jumping in panic if Little Yi was swallowed by the ck mes.

    ¡°Yi Wa Yi Wa`¡±

    Little Yi merely shook his small head when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s panic cry. That tender little face strangely contained some fury as it red at the human face. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the Nihility Devouring me were respectively ranked third and second, but neither was more powerful or frightening than the other. Of course, this was because no one had truly seen a fight between these two types of Heavenly mes. Hence, it was impossible to predict the results...

    Although Yi Wa was a newly formed Heavenly me from the merger of six Heavenly mes, his instincts had mostly been taken from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Hence, hearing these ck mes, which were merely a seed from the main me, act arrogantly, provoke him causing a fury to rise from deep within his bones.

    ¡°Yi Wa!¡±

    In his fury, Little Yi¡¯s small body suddenly burst apart. A pink sea of mes suddenly spread across the sky. The ck me prison that the ck mes had formed was forcefully shattered, and then the pink me swept in the opposite direction and turned into an evenrger fire prison. This prison had been formed to trap the cluster of ck mes.

    The Heavenly me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body revealed its full strength under the control of Little Yi. Even when Xiao Yan personally used the mes, he would not be able to match Little Yi¡¯s control. After all, Little Yi could control the Heavenly me to a perfect and wless extent because... his actual form was the spirit of a me.

    This unexpected change had startled the nihility ck me. It hurriedly unleashed its devouring power. This time around, it was no longer so lucky. Under the personal control of Little Yi, every wisp of me controlled its own thoughts. The results would be unpredictable if the nihility Devouring me¡¯s actual form were to swallow Little Yi, but how could a mere me seed act skilled in front of a true grandmaster?

    ¡°Yi Wa!¡±

    Little Yipletely ignored the devouring of the nihility ck me. The pink me churned before transforming into arge baby that was simr in size to the huge face. After which, it firmly grabbed therge face in front of tons of pairs of stunned eyes. Little Yi appeared like he was actually nning to swallow this Nihility Devouring me¡¯s me seed...

 Chapter 1536

    <strong><u>Chapter 1536: Deciding the Victor</u></strong>

    ¡°Crunch!¡±

    The mouth on the human face that was formed by the Nihility Devouring me emitted a somewhat miserable sharp cry after being ruthlessly bitten by Little Yi. The face began to furiously struggle. ck mes continued to erupt from the face¡¯s body. They wildly swept toward Little Yi.

    ¡°Yi Wa!¡±

    Little Yi ignored the retaliation of the Nihility Devouring me. The pink-colored me on his body agglomerated into a crystal-like armor. Regardless of how the Devouring me emitted its devouring power, it was unable to forcefully extract the energy within Little Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    While blocking the devouring power from the Nihility Devouring me, Little Yi¡¯s tightly clenched fist continued to smash the human face and widen his mouth. Each time he swung his fist, clusters of pink mes would invade the face. The ck mes had gradually be a little scattered.

    ¡°Bastard, you actually dare to injure me?¡±

    The copsed feeling that was being emitted from the human face made it appear somewhat frightening. It was only a seed me of the Nihility Devouring me while Little Yi was a fire spirit formed from the merger of six types of Heavenly mes, including the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Forget about a mere me seed. Even if its actual form were to appear, it would not be easy to defeat Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yi Wa!¡±

    The current Little Yi¡¯s intelligence seemed to be increasing. Not only could he understand the humannguage, even the emotions on his small face were bing more life-like. Hence, a ferocity surged onto his small face after he heard the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s cry. His hand grabbed the huge human face as a monstrous pink me surged out of his palm. This me actually wrapped around the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°You... you dare to refine me? You are seeking death!¡± The actions of Little Yi caused a horror to rise onto that human face. Its mouth cried out in a stern voice. The Nihility Devouring me had never met anything that could resist its devouring power during all these years, but its mysterious ability, which it was proud of, waspletely useless this time around.

    ¡°This is bad, I have lost connection with the fire seed...¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls, who was standing a short distance away, suddenly revealed a different expression. At this moment, the connection between him and the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s me seed had been severed.

    ¡°The Heavenly me within this brat¡¯s body had undergone a mutation. It is unafraid of the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s devouring power. I have really miscalcted this time around.¡± The eyes of the chief of the Hall of Souls rapidly flickered. He immediately clenched his teeth, and his body rushed toward the pink fire barrier in the sky. Although this was only a seed me, it was something that he had spent a long time begging for from the n. If he slowly refined it, his body would also end up possessing a devouring power. Although this devouring power could not bepared with the Nihility Devouring me, it could be considered a killing blow when fighting with others. Moreover, he would have difficulty ounting to the n if he lost it. Hence, he could not allow any idents to happen to it!

    ¡°Ha ha, hall chief, other people should not intervene in the fight between Heavenly mes...¡± However, the chief of the Hall of Souls had only just moved when a figure appeared in front of him like a shadow. That smiling figure belonged to Xiao Yan, who had been watching the chief.

    The expression of the chief of the Hall of Souls turned cold when he saw Xiao Yan intervene and block him. He wasn¡¯t bothered by his diminished Dou Qi after it had been devoured by the Nihility Devouring me earlier. His body moved and unleashed his sharpest, most ferocious attack on Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled because of this wild and violent attack from the chief of the Hall of Souls. He could clearly sense that the current chief of the Hall of Souls was much weaker whenpared to earlier. From the looks of it, the Nihility Devouring me had swallowed a lot of his Dou Qi earlier. The chief of the Hall of Souls was naturally no longer able to pose much of a threat to Xiao Yan in this state.

    The both of them once again unleashed fierce attacks while Little Yi in the sky widened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of pink mes. These mes were poured into the me cluster in front of him. That Nihility Devouring me, which was only able to barely block the pressure from the surrounding mes, was finally unable to endure the pressure at this moment. A miserable screech was let out. The ck mes that had formed a human face exploded apart. They transformed into ck fire snakes that randomly entered and exited the pink fire cluster like headless houseflies.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The explosion of the Nihility Devouring me caused the expressions on the faces of Hun Qian Mo and Old Man Hun Mo to drastically change. Both of them exchanged nces and simultaneously rushed forward. They were nning on intervening to rescue the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°Hmph, are you nning to break the rules?¡± The expressions of Yao Lao¡¯s group turned slightly cold upon seeing them move. Both Xiao Chen and the ancestor from the Pill Tower swiftly rushed forward and blocked Hun Qian Mo duo. At the same time, the remaining Dou Sheng ss experts from the Sky Mansion Alliance moved and restrained the few elite Dou Shengs from the Hall of Souls. In an instant, the Fallen Mountain had be extremely tense. Aplete chaotic battle would erupt at the first sign of a disagreement.

    ¡°Hun Qian Mo, my Sky Mansion Alliance is not the least bit afraid of you if the Hall of Souls wishes for an all out war!¡± Yao Lao cried out in a stern voice.

    Hun Qian Mo narrowed his eyes. He slowly swept his eyes around him. The lineup from both parties was about the same. If they were to really fight, the Hall of Souls would definitely end up with a miserable victory if they even could win. Such a lose was something that the Hun n was trying its best to avoid.

    ¡°What should we do?¡¯ A cold glint surged within the eyes of Old Man Hun Mo as he softly asked.

    Hun Qian Mo stared intently at the young green-clothed man in front of him. The young man maintained a calm expression. His tender eyes were like a quietke, appearing unfathomable. Hun Qian Mo had exchanged blows with the young man earlier and naturally understood just how frightening this old demon, who had lived for thousands of years, was. He knew that it would be difficult to defeat the other party even if he unleashed his entire strength...

    ¡°Everything will continue as it is.¡±

    Hun Qian Mo inhaled a deep breath of air before stating in a low and deep voice.

    Both parties rxed slightly after hearing his words. They immediately pulled back some distance. That extremely tense atmosphere was forcefully suppressed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Little Yi¡¯s huge baby hand mmed into the fire cluster when both parties pulled back. That cluster of mes began to wildly rotate before transforming into a firestorm thatpletely shattered the ck me fire snakes. Finally, he opened his mouth and swallowed the firestorm into his stomach.

    Although the devouring power was a mysterious energy that only the Nihility Devouring me possessed, the Heavenly mes were just like wild beasts. The strong devoured the weak. Due to theming from a simr origin, the more powerful me frequently consumed the weaker me. When Xiao Yan had wanted to obtain the Falling Heart me in the past, the me had coveted the Green Lotus Core me within Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    The Nihility Devouring me was ranked second on the Heavenly me Ranking. If one were to talk about it, it should be a little stronger than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. However, this current Devouring me was merely a seed me. It was extremely easy for Little Yi to consume it.

    ¡°Brub...¡±

    Little Yi emitted a strange sound from his throat after devouring the seed me. He immediately patted his stomach in an expression of satisfaction. His body swayed and returned to the size of a lotus. After which, his gaze shifted to Xiao Yan, who was battling the chief of the Hall of Souls. Only then did it drift to a spot some distance away from the battleground in front of many pairs of eyes. He beckoned with his hand and many slowly rotating fire lotuses began to quietly roll around his body.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls, who was entangled with Xiao Yan, caught a glimpse of these lotuses through his peripheral vision. His heart was so shocked that it trembled. Before he could pull back, Little Yi¡¯s fleshy hand pointed him out, ¡°Yi Wa, beat!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Little Yi¡¯s voice had just appeared when over ten fire lotuses formed a line that swiftly shot through the sky and wildly exploded on the chief of the Hall of Souls.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The ten fire lotuses continuously exploded in the sky. A terrifying fire wave swept apart with a frighteningly high temperature. Those experts, who had originally withdrawn a great distance, once again hurriedly pulled back.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The ten fire lotuses might have only been formed by two different Heavenly mes, but they had stirred a domino effect after the first one exploded. Their might was so strong that it was frightening. Even someone as strong as the chief of the Hall of Souls was sted until he emitted a muffled moan. A green smoke was miserably formed around his body as he hurriedly pulled back in the sky.

    The figure floating in the sky pulled back by ten thousand feet. That figure, the chief of the Hall of Souls, finally forcefully stabilized his body. He swallowed the fresh blood that reached his throat. Some shock appeared within his eyes. He had not expected this unassuming fire baby to actually possess such a powerful fighting strength.

    ¡°Hall of Souls¡¯ chief, you will perhaps lose this match...¡±

    The moment the chief of the Hall of Souls was feeling shocked by Little Yi¡¯s powerful fighting strength, a ghost-like figure suddenly appeared behind him. A sharp wind mercilessly struck his neck.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    The attack came swiftly, but the chief of the Hall of Souls also reacted quickly. He instinctively turned his body and a punch shed with Xiao Yan¡¯s palm wind. A deep sound exploded at the point of contact. The bodies of the two were sent flying backwards.

    ¡°You are still a littlecking if you wish to kill this chief!¡±

    The eyes of the chief of the Hall of Souls were gloomy as he red at Xiao Yan while he flew backwards. He cried out in a dense voice, ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time around. This chief will personally take revenge the next time around!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... you will not have the opportunity!¡±

    A chill surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes and an icy-cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.

    The chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ heart became slightly cold after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He seemed to have sensed something as he suddenly turned his head. A high temperature pounced over. Another ten fire lotuses formed a straight line in front of his eyes as they rushed over with lightning-like speed. They violently collided with his body in front of the many shocked eyes from the people all over the mountains.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    The heart of the chief of the Hall of Souls was shocked because of the frighteningly wild energy that was on a collision course with his body.

 Chapter 1537

    <strong><u>Chapter 1537: Killing Strike</u></strong>

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    An enormous fire storm swept across the sky. Its terrifying temperature caused the originally moistnd to dry and even began to crack apart. Other than some elite Dou Shengs, no one else dared to step within ten thousand feet from the Fallen Peak...

    ¡°The chief of the Hall of Souls has actually been defeated...¡±

    The entire mountain range becamepletely silent as they watched this firestorm sweep through the sky. After being struck head-on by such a ferocious attack, even if the chief of the Hall of Souls could retain his life, he would not be in a good state. It was likely that the victor had been decided.

    A grave expression surged in the eyes of many people after experiencing this thought. The chief of the Hall of Souls had been a renowned peak expert within the Central ins for a long time. His fierce reputation had caused many factions to tremble upon hearing his name, establishing the Hall of Souls as the overlord of the region. Now, however, this expert, who had once stirred a bloody storm across the Central ins, had been defeated by the hands of an up anding member of the younger generation.

    After this battle, the name of both Xiao Yan and the Sky Mansion Alliance would undoubtedly be extremely dazzling across the Central ins.

    ¡°Thisd is extraordinary. The position of the overlord of the Central ins will likely change.¡±

    The Grand Elders and experts of some factions felt such a thought sh through their hearts. They looked at a certain figure in the sky and an additional solemness and respect was present in their eyes. The strong were forever honored in this world!

    The many experts from the Sky Mansion Alliance on the Fallen Mountain revealed joy on their faces at this moment. Their eyes were filled with pride as they stared at the skinny figure in the sky. The reason Xiao Yan was able to possess such a great reputation within the Sky Mansion Alliance was because of the many battles he had experienced. After this battle today, his status as the spiritual leader of the Sky Mansion Alliance was sealed!

    If the result of the battle today were to be transmitted back to the Sky Mansion, there was no telling what kind of amotion it would stir. Everyone understood the meaning of this battle. From today on, if one were to rank the factions of the Central ins, this ¡®one mansion¡¯ would be ranked above the ¡®one hall¡¯!

    In the future, the overlord of the Central ins would be the Sky Mansion Alliance!

    Compared to the joy on the Sky Mansion¡¯s side, the Hall of Souls waspletely silent. Those experts faced each other. They were all a little absent-minded. Not long ago, the mighty reputation of the Hall of Souls still existed within the Central ins. Any expert who heard this name would reveal a face covered with fear and horror, yet within these short few years... the overlord, who possessed a reputation that had once caused one¡¯s expression to change, had tasted the bitterness of defeat for the first time.

    ¡°I want to see how you will exin this to the n!¡±

    Old Man Hun Mo revealed a vtile expression. Those surrounding gazes were extremely irritating. He swung his sleeve and furiously cried out.

    ¡°The one whoughsst is the true victor. If we did not even possess patience, our Hun n would have long since disappeared from this world.¡± Hun Qian Mo¡¯s expression might appear a little sinister, but he still remained indifferent. He coldly nced at Old Man Hun Mo and chided him.

    Old Man Hun Mo¡¯s mouth opened upon hearing this scolding. However, he quickly shut his mouth. His face was filled with the dissatisfaction he felt.

    Hun Qian Mo¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. The shriveled fist under his sleeve was tightly clenched. ¡°You can all rejoice. Once my Hun n¡¯s ns begin, the Sky Mansion Alliance will bepletely annihted with a flick of his finger...¡±

    A countless number of people below had various thoughts lingering in their hearts. The firestorm in the sky slowly scattered. A charred ck figure shot out from of the storm. Thatpletely ck figure was covered with many ferocious looking wounds. It was even vaguely possible to see some pulsing inner organs. His aura was so weak that it was almost impossible to detect. Clearly, he had suffered an extremely serious injury.

    ¡°Chief of the Hall of Souls...¡±

    Everyone felt their hearts tense upon seeing the figure. This miserable appearance was naturally the chief of the Hall of Souls, who had been ruthlessly struck. From his appearance, it was obvious that he no longer had any ability to fight.

    At this moment, some of the experts from the Hall of Souls, who had been holding out for a miracle, feltpletely hopeless.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this chief will not forget this grudge!¡±

    The chief of the Hall of Souls slowlynded on the ground in a weak manner. However, he struggled to open both of his blurry eyes. A hoarse and weak voice was slowly emitted before being transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    From the sky, Xiao Yan¡¯s indifferent eyes stared at the chief of the Hall of Souls, who had suddenlynded. A cold glint shed within his eyes. One should get rid of a problem at its roots. This chief of the Hall of Souls might be seriously injured not, but with the skills of the Hun n, he would probably be lively again after resting for a couple of months. At that time, he might be able tomand the Hall of Souls into causing some trouble. This was something that Xiao Yan did not like to see.

    ¡°Since, you have been defeated, you should leave your life behind!¡±

    A murderous intent surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. He moved and descended toward the chief of the Hall of Souls with lightning-like speed in front of many pairs of eyes. From his surging murderous intent, it was obvious that he was intending to deliver a final blow while his opponent was down.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, how dare you!¡±

    This sudden unexpected change also startled the members from the Hall of Souls. They did not expect Xiao Yan to be this ruthless. Not only had he won, he was also nning to kill.

    ¡°Hmph, you should repay some of the blood debt you owe to my Xiao n!¡±

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored those cries. His body shed and appeared above the head of the chief of the Hall of Souls. His palm furiously mmed toward the top of the chief¡¯s head. From the looks of his sharp palm wind, the chief¡¯s head would definitely split like a watermelon if struck.

    The eyes of the seriously injured chief of the Hall of Souls, who was paralyzed, revealed a horror in the face of death after seeing the palm wind falling from above his head.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are seeking death!¡±

    A furious thunder-like cry suddenly rumbled beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear just as his palm was about to strike the Hall of Souls¡¯ chief¡¯s head. The space around Xiao Yan¡¯s body became distorted. Hun Qian Mo appeared with a gloomy expression. His shriveled fist was clenched as it smashed toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. From the looks of it, he was intending to force Xiao Yan to stop his attack.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Xiao Yan as Hun Qian Mo attacked. His palm wind did not weaken. A thought passed through his mind and Little Yi appeared on his shoulder. Little Yi waved his small hand and many fire lotuses quickly flew forward. After which, they collided with Hun Qian Mo¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    A hot fire wave swiftly spread from the explosion. However, that shriveled fist prated the fire wave and smashed into Xiao Yan¡¯s chest with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood after suffering a serious injury. Hun Qian Mo¡¯s punch contained the desire to kill. Fortunately, there was some fire lotuses obstructed it. Hence, it was not fatal despite injuring Xiao Yan. Moreover, Xiao Yan¡¯s palm had still managed to ruthlessly smash into the head of the chief of the Hall of Souls when Hun Qian Mo¡¯s punchnded on his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s palm contained an extremely great strength. Hence, the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ head was sted into a bloody mist. Additionally, the lingering force wildly roamed around his body and sted it into aplete mess.

    Xiao Yan did not continue to observe the body after managing to strike his target. He swallowed the blood in his mouth and quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just pulled back when Hun Qian Mo discovered that the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ body had been sted into aplete mess. His eyes turned crimson. A roar that was filled with murderous intent reverberated around the sky. He lifted his head and red at Xiao Yan. His hand grabbed across the distance and the space where Xiao Yan was flying copsed, sealing Xiao Yan in the process.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Hun Qian Mo¡¯s body shed after sealing the space around Xiao Yan. His face was filled with a ferocity as he appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were sinister as they stared at the ferocious Hun Qian Mo. A thought passed through his heart and the Extermination Fire Lotus began to gather in his palm under his sleeve...

    ¡°Hun Qian Mo, deaths and injuries are unavoidable during a battle. You should not break the rules...¡±

    The green-clothed figure slowly appeared in front of Xiao Yan just as Xiao Yan was about to unleash the Extermination Fire Lotus on this old demon. A calm voice followed. It was the ancestor from the Pill Tower.

    ¡°Old ghost, are you really nning topletely oppose my Hun n?¡± Hun Qian Mo¡¯s eyes were dense as he stared at the ancestor from the Pill Tower before uttering each word with a pause.

    ¡°Hun Qian Mo, it is pointless to threaten me...¡± The ancestor from the Pill Tower merely smiled before giving a reply after hearing Hun Qian Mo¡¯s threat.

    Hun Qian Mo¡¯s shriveled face twitched. He was aware that it was impossible for him to kill Xiao Yan today with the ancestor from the Pill Tower obstructing him. His eyes gloomily nced at Xiao Yan. His hoarse voice was filled with a murderous desire, ¡°Xiao Yan... it is not easy to kill a member of my Hun n. Your fate will definitely be a hundred times more miserable than Xiao Xuan in the future!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for informing me.¡±

    Xiao Yan coldlyughed. It was not the first time he had heard such words from a member of the Hun n.

    ¡°Hmph, the next time we battle, your Sky Mansion Alliance will be exterminated!¡±

    Hun Qian Mo swung his sleeves. He gave a dense cold smile before turning around and rushing back to the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ exploded body. A ck fog surged from his hand, and he absorbed the shattered soul of the chief into the fog. After which, hended on the ground with a dark and solemn expression. He did not speak. Instead, his body moved and he rushed out of the Fallen Mountain Range. Those experts from the Hall of Souls could only follow behind him in a dejected manner.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I was unable topletely incinerate the chief of the Hall of Souls¡¯ soul...¡± Xiao Yan grinned as the members of the Hall of Souls left. He felt somewhat regretful. That old fellow had managed to collect the remains of the soul of the chief of the Hall of Souls. Given the abilities of the Hun n, it might be possible to revive him.

    ¡°You are too greedy... the Hun n is not as easy to deal with as you imagine.¡±

    The ancestor of the Pill Tower turned around. He stared at Xiao Yan before he shook his head and softlyughed, ¡°I never believed that anyone would be able to deal with the Hall of Souls in the past. However, I am beginning to believe it slightly at this moment. This descendant of the Xiao n might really be able to achieve the ambition that Xiao Xuan was unable toplete back then...¡±

 Chapter 1538

    <strong><u>Chapter 1538: ck Bead</u></strong>

    The Fallen Mountain battle, which had shook the entire Central ins, had finallye to an end with the defeat of the chief of the Hall of Souls, leaving many feeling that they had not watched their fill. The final result had somewhat exceeded many people¡¯s expectations. The Hall of Souls, a faction that had stood as the overlord of the Central ins for hundreds of years, had finally met a powerful faction that could keep them in check after having acted fearless and overbearing for such a long time.

    The Sky Mansion Alliance, an alliance made up of a couple ofrge factions, which had not been given high regards by those from the older generations, had begun to rise at a shocking speed after a couple of years of integration!

    Moreover, the number of experts gathered in the alliance had also caused some of the old factions to feel ashamed. A Dou Sheng ss expert was an ancestor that guarded the sect, but this Sky Mansion Alliance had a total of ten of them. This number had caused everyone to understand that the Sky Mansion Alliance had not simply relied on luck to survive until this day.

    This became very apparent when these elite Dou Shengs were led by an expert who had defeated a five star Dou Sheng, the chief of the Hall of Souls. That shock was unmatchable.

    After this battle, everyone understood that the reputation of the Sky Mansion Alliance would spread to every corner of the Central ins. That grand battle would undoubtedly be spread by an uncountable number of people in a respectful fashion.

    The transfer of the position of overlord shook the Central ins.

    The result of the Fallen Mountain battle had stirred an earth-shaking level of shock and joy after being transmitted back to the Sky Mansion Alliance. During this half a month¡¯s time, the entire alliance had descended into a wild joy. From this moment forth, the Sky Mansion Alliance would possess an unmatchable reputation within the Central ins. All the members of the alliance, including the outermost members, would be able to stick their chests out with great pride when interacting with others because the uniform on their chests disyed a badge that told everyone that they belonged to the alliance.

    The glory of the alliance was also their glory.

    While the entire Sky Mansion Alliance had descended into a wild joy, no one forgot the person who had brought them this victory...

    That earth-shaking battle was repeated from individual to individual and was regarded as the most outstanding battle among outstanding battles. Xiao Yan was being described as a divine being. These rumors caused Xiao Yan to involuntarily break into a stunned smile. However, these rumors had caused many members of the Sky Mansion Alliance to treat him like a divine being whom they could not offend.

    This was a blind respect. It was the faith of a believer.

    After one¡¯s reputation had umted to a certain extent, it would quietly rise in one¡¯s heart. The respect these alliance members felt for Xiao Yan was rising with a fervor. Yao Lao and the others were a little surprised at this situation, but they did not hinder this respect because such faith would increase their cohesion. Moreover, the only person in the Sky Mansion Alliance who had the ability to instill such faith was Xiao Yan...

    The wild joy within the alliance continued for half a month before it gradually calmed down. Although the excitement of the ordinary members was a little crazy, the upper echelons of the alliance continued to remain calm. This narrow victory against the Hall of Souls gained the alliance an immeasurable amount of benefits. However, being in this peak spot would also mean that they would face open hostility and hidden schemes. In the past, the Hall of Souls was extremely powerful. Under the deterrence of its ferocity, no one dared to act against it. However, the Sky Mansion Alliance had risen a little too quickly. It had only been established for a very short period of time. Some of the old factions within the Central ins plotted against it with ill-intent.

    After all, the Sky Mansion Alliance and the Hall of Souls were fundamentally different. The Hall of Souls was extremely ruthless in everything they did. Theypletely ignored all other factions. If they had not possessed the secret support of the Hun n, a resistance would have already formed given their actions. Now, the Sky Mansion Alliance had leaped ahead and be the new overlord. Naturally, it would not be able to adopt the same approach as the Hall of Souls. After all, they were not backed by an existence like the Hun n.

    Hence, soon after the big battle came to an end, the upper echelons issued orders to strictly prohibit any members from acting arrogant and overbearing toward others. All their actions should remain as usual. Those who disobeyed would be expelled from the alliance!

    Under the suppression of this harsh punishment, the Sky Mansion Alliance appeared extremely calm from the perspective of others after obtaining a great victory. Hardly any matters that could damage the alliance spread, causing many people to quietly nod. They held the alliance in higher regard. Although the Sky Mansion Alliance had surpassed the Hall of Souls, the Hall of Souls was still in existence. Moreover, it did not suffer a great loss. They were looking at the alliance with ill-intent and waiting for it to make a mistake before attacking again...

    While the Sky Mansion Alliance was steadily rising, an increasing number of factions across the Central ins who hated the Hall of Souls began to join. These people had been afraid of the Hall of Souls in the past. Hence, they chose to endure their hatred. Now that this Sky Mansion Alliance had appeared out of nowhere and had surpassed the Hall of Souls, it was only natural for these people to swarm over and join them...

    The alliance did not simply randomly absorb this huge number of members. They adopted a strict andplicated selection process before epting them as outer alliance members. An exception was made only to those who werw extremely strong and could be trusted, allowing them to be absorbed into the inner alliance.

    This orderly absorption caused the strength of the huge Sky Mansion Alliance to quietly soar once again.

    A stream wandered through the forest within the deepest part of the star realm. It soon transformed into a silver waterfall that quickly fell down,nding in a clearke below.

    A human figure was seated on the surface of the water at the middle of theke. He did not move. The ripples that fluctuated and spread across the water automatically disappeared when they were ten meters away from him, like there was an extremely quiet aura around him that was giving him a strange appearance.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    This silence continued for around half a day before the human figure finally opened his tightly shut eyes. A faint fire glow shed across his dark-ck eyes. He lowered his head. He frowned as he nced at his palm. There was a ck bead suspended half an inch above his palm. The color of the bead was an extremely deep ck. At a nce, it appeared just like a small ck hole. It even felt like it was trying to pull one¡¯s soul into it.

    The human figure was naturally Xiao Yan. Three months had passed since the battle at the Fallen Mountain. During these three months, the Sky Mansion Alliance seemed to have undergone aplete transformation. Repeated and drastic changes continued to ur, but Xiao Yan did not intervene in these matters. He was not really good when it came to managing the faction. Forcing himself to get involved would only lead to more losses than gains. Yao Lao was also clearly aware of this point. Hence, he allowed Xiao Yan to train alone and did not disturb him.

    Xiao Yan spent all of his free time in training. Xiao Xiao got along very well with the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin. Hence, she did not really stick beside Xiao Yan. Moreover, there was also the old-fashioned and strict Xiao Chen constantly monitoring her training, so he ended up with the most free time after the big battle.

    These three months of training did increase Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Currently, he had stabilized as an initial five star Dou Sheng. Even though the me Mantra had already evolved into a quasi Tian ss Qi Method, the three months of energy absorption was merely a drop in an ocean for Xiao Yan. Only at this moment did he discover just how difficult it was to raise one¡¯s strength in the Dou Sheng ss unless there were some special circumstances.

    Although these three months of training did not allow Xiao Yan to increase his level, he still managed to make an exceptional gain. This gain came from when Little Yi had swallowed the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s me seed...

    The Nihility Devouring me was said to be able to devour anything. It could even swallow energy and Dou Qi and was iparably overbearing. Its strange devouring power would cause one to feel envious. Moreover, the thing that caused one¡¯s heart to be truly attracted to it was that as long as one was able to refine a me seed from the Nihility Devouring me, one would gain the chance of obtaining its ability. Although this ability was notparable to the Nihility Devouring me, it was extremely useful for training. Hence, Xiao Yan had spent most of his time studying that devouring power.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s observations had not exceeded his expectations. A ck-colored bead had gradually formed within Xiao Yan¡¯s body after Little Yi swallowed the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s me seed since both of them were Heavenly mes. Xiao Yan could sense a devouring power, which could even swallow one¡¯s soul, within this bead.

    Xiao Yan rejoiced after having obtained this ck bead, which contained that devouring power. If he could gain this devouring power, he would undoubtedly be able to train a lot more effectively, but his joy did notst for long before he discovered something terrible. If this bead was ced in his body, it would gradually swallow the Dou Qi within his body. Moreover, Xiao Yan was even vaguely able to sense that his life force was also being absorbed along with his Dou Qi.

    Xiao Yan had discovered that the energy absorbed by this devouring power was extremely impure, and the impurities within this energy agglomerated together because of the devouring power. It was extremely difficult to remove these impurities even when he used his Heavenly me. He was unable to absorb the energy that had been devoured.

    ¡°This damn thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be quite ugly after sensing this situation. This thing was not only useless, it was also harmful.

    ¡°From the looks of this devouring power, an ordinary person would really not be blessed to enjoy it...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head in disappointment. He nced at the ck bead before flipping his hand. He was just about to store it in his Storage Ring when a pink me escaped his hand. Little Yi appeared. His bby hand wrapped around the bead as desire filled his little face.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled upon seeing Little Yi appear.

 Chapter 1539

    <strong><u>Chapter 1539: Message</u></strong>

    ¡°Yi Wa... give it to me.¡±

    Little Yi hugged the bead as a desire filled his face. It appeared as though saliva was about to fall out of his mouth. He had greatly coveted this thing right from the start. However, Xiao Yan had been studying it, and he has not been able to do anything about that. He immediately appeared when he saw that Xiao Yan was finally nning to give up.

    Xiao Yan was startled after seeing Little Yi appear. Little Yi¡¯s intelligence was growing. He was even able to use his tender voice to utter some words, but this was the first time Xiao Yan had heard him actively request something.

    ¡°It is not beneficial to keep this thing...¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows and replied. Although this bead contained the devouring power, it did not segregate between enemies and allies. More importantly, this thing devoured one¡¯s life force. Whoever ce this thing within one¡¯s body would likely end up aging and bing weak.

    Little Yi shook his little head. A pink me surged from his body and wrapped around the ck bead. After which, it forcefully merged this bead with his body.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after seeing Little Yi¡¯s anxious actions, but he did not stop him. Although Little Yi was merely a fire spirit, he possessed extremely sharp senses when it came to danger. He would not act like this if the ck bead was actually harmful.

    The bead was rapidly merged into Little Yi¡¯s body as Xiao Yan watched. The moment the bead was about to disappear, a strand of an extremely faint ck me suddenly surged out of Little Yi¡¯s body. After which, it swiftly headed toward his head.

    Xiao Yan and Little Yi shared a mental connection. Thus, Xiao Yan was naturally able to detect the unexpected change. His expression quickly changed.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Little Yi did not panic because of this sudden change. Lines made out of pink fire quickly formed. These lines turned into a fire that restrained the ck me. After which, the web made from fire quickly shrank, forcefully shattering the wisp of ck me into arge ck light spot. Finally, a me swept over and merged the ck light spot into Little Yi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The pink flower lotus fire seal on Little Yi¡¯s forehead gradually revealed an additional ck line after this ck light spot merged with Little Yi¡¯s body. At a nce, it appeared somewhat mysterious.

    ¡°Yi Wa!¡±

    Afterpletely swallowing the ck light spot, Little Yi suddenly extended his little hand and grabbed at the empty space in front of him. An invisible ripple was quickly formed. The energy around thiske swiftly gathered into his palm. Within a short moment, the energy had transformed into a five-colored spotted crystal. This crystal was swallowed by Little Yi.

    Xiao Yan was stunned as he watched this scene. After the impure energy crystal entered Little Yi¡¯s body, it was swiftly separated into waves of aboriginal energy that appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s body without reason...

    ¡°This...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was stunned. It was a long whileter before a thought passed through his mind. He began to refine that pure energy and turn it into Dou Qi, which he then merged into his body.

    ¡°This energy is something that this little thing has ended up feeding back to me...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were searing hot as he stared at Little Yi in front of him. The energy he had been given hade from the impure crystal this little fellow had just swallowed. These energy crystals, which Xiao Yan has not been able to absorb, had turned into pure energy after passing through Little Yi¡¯s body. A portion of this energy was subsequently fed back to him.

    ¡°Yi Wa...¡± Little Yi proudly swayed its small head. After absorbing the energy crystal, the pink me on his body seemed to have be a little brighter. Moreover, Xiao Yan could vaguely detect that the current Little Yi appeared slightly stronger than before...

    ¡°This little thing... can actually train?¡±

    Surprise shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after this thought formed in his heart. That devouring power allowed Little Yi to absorb energy from the surroundings to strengthen himself like a human. If this was really the case, Little Yi would end up growing stronger and stronger in the future. Xiao Yan, who was mentally connected with Little Yi, would be able to raise his own strength as well... in this way, it seemed that Xiao Yan had gained an additional free worker. Moreover, it was a worker that did not know how toin or feel tired.

    ¡°It seems that I have identally obtained a good result...¡±

    Xiao Yan fondled his chin. He did not have the slightest idea on how to refine the seed me of the Nihility Devouring me. All he could do was randomly attempt to refine it. However, it was fortunate that Little Yi boasted a strange constitution. Being a Heavenly me, it was able to ept this unique ability that originally belonged to the Nihility Devouring me...

    ¡°Ha ha, it seems that you have managed to create a strange thing during this training...¡±

    A familiar elderlyugh suddenly appeared while Xiao Yan was rejoicing over the results of his training. Xiao Yan lifted his head and saw Yao Laond from the sky. Both of his feet walked across the surface of theke.

    Xiao Yan grinned and asked, ¡°Is there a problem within the alliance? Has there been any activity from the Hall of Souls?¡±

    ¡°Aye, all is well. As for the Hall of Souls, some of the branch halls, which we have found, have been shifted base on the information that we have received recently. Perhaps they are afraid that we will strike again and destroy those branch hall...¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard andughed.

    ¡°Shifted?¡± Xiao Yan knit his brows upon hearing this news. For some unknown reason, he felt that the recent actions of the Hall of Souls were a little unusual. Given their character, they could not endure the humiliation of suffering such a loss to the hands of the Sky Mansion Alliance.

    ¡°Are you feeling that there is something wrong?¡± Yao Lao also smiled after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s facial expression. He quickly sighed, ¡°I have already mentioned that the Hall of Souls seems to be scheming something. Otherwise, they would not have gathered souls for so many years. Although I do not know what their n is, it is likely not good news for us if the Hall of Souls is allowed toplete it.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. The defeat of the Hall of Souls had caused it to lose a great amount of face. Additionally, the Hun n did not show the slightest activity. This made it difficult for one to clearly know just what this mysterious n was nning to do.

    ¡°I will dispatch some spies to specifically investigate this matter. Hopefully, we will be able to obtain some information...¡±

    Xiao Yan quietly nodded. His heart felt pressured. Although his strength had reached the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss, he was still unable to rescue his father from the Hun n. He had never thought of forcefully barging into the Hun n from the beginning. Not because he was afraid, rather it was because the current Xiao n could not afford him suffering a mishap. If anything happened to him, no one would be able to rescue his father and revitalize the Xiao n. Hence, he would not take such a big risk unless he was absolutely confident...

    ¡°Five star Dou Sheng... is still insufficient...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He no longer needed to be afraid of the Hall of Souls with his strength, but the Hall of Souls was merely an external faction for the Hun n. His true enemy was the most mysterious and greatest being within the Dou Qi continent, the Hun n!

    A five star Dou Sheng was considered a peak expert anywhere else. However, if one wished to fight the Hun n... it was still insufficient. Back then, Xiao Xuan possessed the strength of anine star Dou Sheng, but he still ended up dying by the hands of the Hun n. A mere five star Dou Sheng would not be able to stir a wave.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression involuntarily became a little shady after having such thoughts. With his current strength, there was no longer any shortcuts left to swiftly raise his strength. He had already obtained the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The second ranked Nihility Devouring me had alreadynded in the hands of the Hun n. As for the first on the Heavenly me Ranking...

    Xiao Yan bitterlyughed. That thing could not even be adequately described by the words ¡®divine object.¡¯ One would be daydreaming if one was thinking of obtaining it.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can forget about more Heavenly mes...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. A spiritual light suddenly shed in his heart. He flipped his hand and a jade piece with an ancient aura appeared in his hand. The ancient jade was covered with mysterious lines. At the middle of the ancient jade was a partially visible tiny light spot. It was the spiritual imprint of his father. This jade was naturally the Tou She Ancient God Jade that the Gu and Hun ns wished to obtain!

    Yao Lao by the side was also slightly startled after seeing Xiao Yan suddenly take out the Tou She Ancient God Jade. He merely stared at Xiao Yan in surprise.

    Xiao Yan rubbed the ancient jade. His finger slowly rubbed that light spot. An apologetic feeling rose within his heart. Despite being a son, he was only able to watch his father suffer at the hands of the Hun n. This was an unfilial act.

    ¡°Father... Yan-er has never forgotten about you. Once I possess the strength to head to the Hun n, I will definitely rescue you as soon as possible!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s teeth bit his lower lip tightly. A momentter, he inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the churning emotions within his heart.

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God Jade is rted to the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s mansion. However, this jade has been separated into eight pieces. It is clearly impossible for me to gather all of them.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed. An image suddenly shed across his mind. It was a magma world. Xiao Yan had met Tian Huo zun-zhe in that ce.

    Jia Nan Academy¡¯s underground magma world!

    Xiao Yan had sensed unusual activitying from the Tou She Ancient God Jade in that ce. Now that he thought about it, it was indeed a mystery. Deep within the magma world were strange magma creatures that seemed to be guarding something.

    ¡°The magma world beneath the Inner Academy, perhaps I should find some time to head there and probe around...¡±

    Yao Lao helplessly shook his head after seeing Xiao Yan fall deep into thought. He softly coughed and handed over a beast skin scroll. He said, ¡°This is a message from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. It is for you. Take a look...¡±

    ¡°Yao Ming?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this information. He received the scroll while feeling slightly uncertain. After which, he slowly opened it. A line of red words immediately appeared in his sight.

    ¡°The Demon Phoenix has attacked. There is an unusual activitying from the Nine Serene Spring!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly stood up. His expression was gloomy. His frightening aura caused even the waterfall behind him to stop flowing.

    ¡°Cai Lin!¡±

 Chapter 1540

    <strong><u>Chapter 1540: Huang Tian</u></strong>

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yao Lao by the side was startled after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction. He hurriedly asked a question.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He handed the scroll in his hand to Yao Lao. Yao Lao received it and frowned. He was aware of the rtionship between Xiao Yan and the Nine Serene Depp Ground Python tribe. Moreover, the most important thing was that Cai Lin was still undertaking a retreat at the Nine Serene Spring within the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. The scroll had said that there was unusual activity at the spring. It was likely rted to Cai Lin. No wonder Xiao Yan would react with such intensity.

    ¡°The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe... what are these people nning to do?¡± Yao Lao frowned and wondered.

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew the powerful aura that had erupted from him. He had formed a big grudge with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Last time around, he had forcefully captured the Demon Phoenix tribe¡¯s junior tribe chief and two of its elite Dou Shengs and had used them as hostages in order to help the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. These hostages had caused the Demon Phoenix tribe to be afraid of acting recklessly. Although this had resolved the threat faced by the ancient dragon, he had alsopletely offended the Demon Phoenix tribe.

    However, Xiao Yan was unafraid of offending them. Moreover, his strength had greatly soared. There was even less of a need for him to feel afraid. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out why the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would find trouble with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe at this moment.

    ¡°How do you view this matter?¡±

    Yao Lao nced at Xiao Yan. Although the Heaven Phoenix tribe was powerful, the Sky Mansion Alliance was not afraid of them with their current strength.

    ¡°There is no need to drag the alliance into this matter. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is not an ordinary faction. The alliance has just stabilized itself. Some unnecessary trouble will involuntarily finds its way over if the alliance engages in a war with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Moreover, the Hall of Souls quietly looking on with ill intent.¡± Xiao Yan voiced his thoughts.

    ¡°I will bring the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin with me to the Beast Region.¡±

    ¡°Only the three of you?¡± Yao Lao knit his brows slightly. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe was not an ordinary faction. Additionally, the Beast Region was their main camp. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had soared, it was still a little inappropriate for him to venture in alone.

    ¡°Rx...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. With his current strength, there were extremely few ces around this continent that he could not go.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring elder Xiao Chen along?¡± Yao Lao hesitated for a moment and suggested with a worried tone.

    ¡°The alliance is currently in the limelight and the ancestor of the Pill Tower is a free and easy person who is difficult to find. There must be an expert with some weight present at the headquarters of the alliance. If I leave, we can only rely on ancestor Xiao Chen.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He nced at the worried Yao Lao and involuntarilyughed, ¡°Teacher, there is no need to be worried. With my current strength, even if I meet a six star Dou Sheng and cannot beat him, it should not be difficult for me to escape. Moreover, the tribe chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has yet to reach this level...¡±

    Yao Lao was unable to say anything more after hearing Xiao Yan insist. He merely asked, ¡°When do you n on leaving?¡±

    ¡°This matter cannot be dyed. I will leave now. Cai Lin has been in a retreat for too long. I have started to worry. This time around, I can head over to take a look...¡± Xiao Yan grinned as he replied.

    Yao Lao sighed after hearing this. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He did not say anything more. His body moved, and he turned into a bright light that rushed out of the deep mountains. After which, he swiftly found the Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin. Subsequently, the three of them tore through space and rushed toward the Beast Region at full speed.

    The huge size of the Beast Region was not the least bit inferior to the Central ins. Moreover, this ce contained an uncountable number of interesting events like the Central ins.

    The most dazzling existences within the Beast Region were undoubtedly the threerge tribes that stood at the top. These three tribes were the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe... among these threerge tribes, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe had not revealed themselves for a long period of time. The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe might berge in numbers, but it was weaker than the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in terms of the quality of experts. Hence, during these years where there was no news of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, the position of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in the Beast Region was no different to that of the Hall of Souls in the Central ins in the past...

    The Beast Region was exceptionally lively during this period of time. The main characters of this liveliness were the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe and the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe from the three great tribes.

    In the past, no one would have expected the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe tounch arge campaign against the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. They maneuvered plenty of experts within the tribe and charged toward the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe¡¯s headquarters. Moreover, they had surrounded the headquarters until nothing could pass. The swords-drawn atmosphere caused the Beast Region to feel a little anxious. Everyone understood that if the tworge tribes were to start a war, it would not be a small fight like the wars between other tribes.

    Hence, countless pairs of eyes continued to observe the situation after the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe surrounded the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.

    The deep underground abyss, snake undergroundwork¡ª

    The headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was covered in pressurizing atmosphere. Countless Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe experts¡¯ eyes contained cold glints as they looked to the sky outside of the undergroundwork. That ce was filled with human figures. Many huge wings covered the sky like dark clouds.

    ¡°Tribal chief, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has really gone overboard. They have actually charged into our territory. If our tribe does not respond, we will definitely end up bing a joke. At that time, which tribe would dare to rely on us?¡± Over a dozen figures stood on a majestic mountain in the middle of the underground snakework. An old man with an icy expression spoke in a deep voice to a strong back.

    Some voices agreed after this old man¡¯s words sounded. They were furious that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would so arrogant.

    ¡°Elder Mo, this matter is not so simple. The chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has personally led an army over this time around. That old fellow has the strength of an advanced five star Dou Sheng. Who among our Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe can match him?¡± A gray-clothed old man with a somewhat old-fashioned face frowned as he spoke.

    ¡°Hmph, are you trying to say that we will have to simply watch the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe step on the head of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe in front of so many people?¡± The elder from earlier coldly snorted.

    ¡°We cannot put it this way. The aim of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe is merely thedy training within the Nine Serene Spring. If we hand her over...¡± That old-fashioned man smiled. Before he could finish uttering more words, that strong figure at the front let out a cold snort. That low snort immediately caused the old-fashioned man to hurriedly shut his mouth with a somewhat pale expression.

    ¡°My Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe will not hand her over. Once we do, other people will think that my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe is afraid of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Being one of the three great tribes, I cannot afford to lose face! Do not mention this matter again!¡± The strong figure turned around. His face was filled with a mighty demeanor even without being angry. This face belonged to the chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, Yao Ming!

    That Elder, who seeked peace, could only suppress the words in his mouth after hearing Yao Ming¡¯s firm words. He muttered, ¡°However, today is the deadline that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe has set. If we do not hand her over...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart sank even though thosest few words were not uttered. The tribal chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, Huang Tian, possessed the frightening strength of an advanced five star Dou Sheng. Even Yao Ming was unable to block him.

    ¡°Elder Mo, have you sent the message?¡± Yao Ming mused for a moment before asking in a deep voice.

    ¡°It has already been sent.¡± Elder Mo nodded upon hearing this question. He immediately hesitated, ¡°But, will mister Xiao Yan really hurry over in time?¡±

    The matter of the Sky Mansion Alliance defeating the Hall of Souls had already spread over the entire Central ins. There were many people in this Beast Region who had also heard the news. Naturally, the matter of Xiao Yan defeating the chief of the Hall of Souls had tagged along with this information. Hence, many Elders highly anticipated this savior. Although they did not dare to say that Xiao Yan would be able to force Huang Tian of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe back, at the very least, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would not dare to be this arrogant if he were present.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s just quietly wait for good news... he wille...¡±

    Yao Ming smiled. He looked to the distant sky and spoke with absolute certainty.

    ¡°Yao Ming, three days is already up. Have you decided whether you will hand that person over or start a war?¡± However, Yao Ming had only just lifted his head when a calm voice containing a powerful pressure reverberated by the ears of every Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe member like thunder.

    The expressions of those Elders on the mountain became extremely ugly after hearing this voice.

    Yao Ming¡¯s eyes were gloomy. His body moved and he rushed high into the sky. His eyes turned away from the mountain range. A huge Demon Phoenix was pping a pair of thousand-foot-long wings in the sky. A purple-golden-robed figure was standing with his hands behind him on the head of a Demon Phoenix. A pair of golden eyes that contained an incredible dignity shot over.

    ¡°Tribal chief Huang Tian, the person training inside the Nine Serene Spring is Xiao Yan¡¯s woman. Xiao Yan will not simply leave things be if you dare touch her.¡± Yao Ming responded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ha ha, what a good ¡®won¡¯t leave things be¡¯...¡± The eyes of the purple-golden-robed man revealed a faint mocking expression upon hearing this. ¡°Xiao Yan kidnapped my son and threatened my tribe. He even possesses the wings of my Demon Phoenix tribe. This person is already an enemy of my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Do you think that this king cares about ¡®leaving things be¡¯?¡±

    Yao Ming frowned. It seemed that this old ghost was determined to capture Cai Lin today.

    ¡°I will give you one more minute to consider. Give this king your final response...¡±

    Huang Tian looked at Yao Ming indifferently as he slowly gave him an offer. His words had just sounded when he slowly shut his eyes. After doing so, the atmosphere of thisnd suddenly became intense.

    One minute swiftly passed amid this tense atmosphere. However, Yao Ming¡¯s expression remained gloomy. He did not show any signs of handing that person over.

    Huang Tian¡¯s shut eyes were once again opened after this final second passed. An icy-chill surged into his golden eyes.

    ¡°Since Xiao Yan has the courage to threaten this king with my son, this king shall do the same to him. I will capture his woman before deciding what to do!¡±

 Chapter 1541

    <strong><u>Chapter 1541: Confrontation Between Two Tribes</u></strong>

    Yao Ming¡¯s expression slowly became gloomy after hearing Huang Tian¡¯s icy-cold cry. It seemed that the matter today would not end peacefully...

    Huang Tian¡¯s voice sounded from a spot above the undergroundwork. Without uttering any more unnecessary word, the surrounding space fluctuated. His body rushed toward the Nine Serene Spring deep within the headquarters of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe.

    Many Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe were extremely furious after seeing Huang Tian forcefully barge in. This action was no different than giving the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe a p in front of countless number of people!

    ¡°Huang Tian, you should not go overboard. This is the territory of my Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe!¡±

    Being the n head, Yao Ming needed to step forward at this moment. His body shed and he appeared in front of Huang Tian with a gloomy expression. He furiously cried out.

    ¡°Yao Ming, you and Xiao Yan quietly joined hands andunched a sneak attack on the experts of my tribe. This king has remembered this matter. If you dare stop me today, do not me me for ignoring the past rtionship with your tribe!¡± Huang Tian expression was indifferent. His golden eyes coldly observed Yao Ming. After which, his body shed passed Yao Ming

    ¡°I have long heard that chief Huang Tian is extremely strong. Today, allow me, Yao Ming, to have a taste of this strength!¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s eyes became chilly. At this moment, he could think about the great difference between Huang Tian and him. A cold cry sounded and a palm with a terrifying force furiously smashed toward Huang Tian while apanied by deep sonic booms.

    ¡°A futile effort. You really don¡¯t know your limits!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression became gloomy after seeing Yao Ming attack. He randomly flicked his long finger and a golden feather shot out. It collided with Yao Ming¡¯s sharp palm with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The sharp palm wind seemed to copse upon contact as the two shed. That golden light feather was just like a sharp magical weapon made of metal that not only easily tore through Yao Ming¡¯s sharp palm wind, it had even left behind a half-inch long bloody wound on his extremely hard hand.

    Yao Ming had actually suffered injuries upon contact. This caused his expression to change. The golden energy around his wound swiftly spread like poison, causing the flesh at that spot to be numb.

    ¡°It is extremely easy for this king to kill you.¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s figure appeared in front of Yao Ming in a ghost-like fashion. His indifferent golden eyes nced at Yao Ming. He waved his sleeve and Yao Ming sensed a huge force swing toward him. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and he forcefully shot down. Finally, he ruthlesslynded on a mountain, which immediately copsed.

    ¡°Tribal chief!¡±

    Those Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python Tribe revealed a different expression when Yao Ming fell after not evensting one exchange against Huang Tian. A fury surged into their hearts. Huang Tian was clearly humiliating their tribe!

    ¡°Fight it out with them!¡±

    Some of the Elders with fiery hot tempers immediately charged to the sky with furious faces. Before they could attack, Huang Tian merely swung his sleeve in a cold and indifferent fashion. A frightening golden light swept away and easily sent these Elders out of the sky.

    ¡°Who else? This king will not show any mercy the next time around.¡±

    Huang Tian stood in the sky alone. Golden light whistled around his body like a windmill. Only he alone was able to stand in the sky. All the experts from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe were unable to even enter the area a thousand feet around him. The frightening strength of an advanced five star Dou Sheng had been unleashed...

    Many Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe Elder¡¯s revealed purple faces after hearing that indifferent voice in the sky. This Huang Tian waspletely humiliating them!

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Yao Ming struggled to climb out of the rock fragments within the mountain. He ignored the blood hanging on the corner of his mouth as his eyes stared at Huang Tian¡¯s figure in the sky with a blood-red expression. Both of his fists were clenched in fury, emitting cracking sounds.

    ¡°Form the formation!¡±

    A cold de-like voice seeped out of the gap between Yao Ming¡¯s teeth. A monstrous murderous intent rose.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    All the Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe cried out in union with dark and chilly expressions after hearing Yao Ming¡¯s words. At least a hundred figures rose to the sky. Hints of a mysterious aura were vaguely present between them.

    ¡°Snake te Great Formation!¡±

    Numerous light pirs quickly surged out of the Elders¡¯ bodies as the many of them cried out together. Finally, the pirs entwined with each other. Within a short minute, a ten-thousand-footrge formation appeared in the sky in front of many pairs of eyes. The frightening pressure vaguely radiated from the formation causing the expressions of many people to change.

    ¡°Snake te Great Formation...¡±

    Huang Tian frowned as he stood in the sky. He had naturally heard about the reputation of the formation. Back then, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe had relied on this big formation to kill many extremely powerful experts.

    ¡°The formation is not bad. Unfortunately, there is no capable person as its eye.¡± Huang Tian spoke in a faint voice. His eyes nced at Yao Ming, who had thrown himself in the middle of the formation.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s expression was dark and cold as he chose to ignore Huang Tian¡¯s words. The seals formed by his hands changed. A light pir shot out of his body and mixed with the formation, causing the entire formation to tremble. An endless number of energy light pirs gathered in a distorted fashion. Finally, they transformed into a ten-thousand-foot-long snake. Therge snake radiated by an ancient aura, making it appear extremely powerful.

    ¡°Form the Heaven Phoenix Ancient Formation!¡±

    The many experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe quickly separated in the distant sky after the huge snake appeared. An earth-shaking cry appeared above thend after an orderly roared.

    A huge phoenix, simr in size to the huge snake, pped its ten-thousand-footrge wings

    It appeared in a way that blotted out the sun after this cry sounded. It face off against the huge snake.

    The many people in this undergroundwork inhaled a deep breath of cold air after seeing this shocking battle in the sky. Clearly, they had not expected both parties to actually unleash their respective tribe guarding formations.

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes were indifferent as they swept over the huge snake standing in front from the sky. His body moved. He turned into a ray of light as he shot toward the Nine Serene Spring.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Yao Ming immediately roared upon seeing Huang Tuan move. The huge snake formed by the many Elders swung itsrge tail. The sky emitted the rushing sound of wind as it suddenly exploded...

    Huang Tian merely lifted his brow when attacked by this frightening momentum. However, he did not intervene to fight. Instead, he hurried toward the Nine Serene Spring without reducing his speed. The huge tail was just about to strike his body when a loud and clearly cry suddenly appeared in the sky behind him. A huge wing, which seemed to be made out of a golden light, prated air and collided with the huge snake.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening air ripple spread across the sky. Huang Tian¡¯s figure shed and appeared above the Nine Serene Spring in front of countless pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Yao Ming was extremely furious after seeing Huang Tian sessfully charge pass them. He was just about to direct the huge snake to turn and attack when the huge phoenix formed by the other party¡¯s formation came pouncing over to unleash a sharp attack. He had no choice but to focus his attention and deal with it.

    While Yao Ming and the rest were being dyed by the experts from the Demon Phoenix tribe, Huang Tian¡¯s indifferent eyes were thrown toward the Nine Serene Spring below him. The surface of the spring had already formed an extremely thickyer of hard ice. An extremely dark and chilly air continuously surged from it.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan¡¯s woman is indeed extraordinary. She is actually able to train in such a ce...¡±

    Some surprise shed across Huang Tian¡¯s eyes. Although he could enter and leave this Nine Serene Spring as he liked, he did not dare to remain in it to train.

    ¡°We¡¯ll capture her first.¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes flickered. He extended hisrge hand and ruthlessly clenched it toward the Nine Serene Spring below. The iparable thick ice on the surface of theke cracked an inch at a time. Finally, it sted into an icy fog amid a series of explosions.

    Thekewater of the Nine Serene Spring once again appeared after the ice burst apart. Huang Tian narrowed his eyes. He was able to vaguely detect an unusual pressure emanating from the bottom of the spring.

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Huang Tian did not hesitate. A cold glow shed in his eyes. He grabbed with his hand and an earth-shaking storm rose. Numerous water pirs were formed by Huang Tian. In an instant, dozens of huge water pirs shot toward the sky. They appeared extremely spectacr.

    Yao Ming watched the Nine Serene Spring be turned upside down by Huang Tian. He felt extremely furious in his heart. However, he was being held back to the point of being unable to move. He could only pray in his heart that Cai Lin was not disturbed even though he understood that this was wishful thinking. If Huang Tian continued, he would sooner orter capture Cai Lin from the bottom of the spring...

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan, I¡¯m afraid that I cannot finish what I promised you...¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression was indifferent as he stared at the Nine Serene Spring. A whirlpool that had reached the bottom of the spring had appeared. His eyes saw through the whirlpool. He seemed to be able to see a figure at the point.

    Huang Tian once again extended his hand when he saw this partially visible figure. A suction force erupted from his palm. However, he was just about to drag that figure from the bottom of the spring when his arm suddenly trembled. He suddenly lifted his head and saw a figure rushing over from the horizon with lightning-like speed. A ten-thousand-footrge illusory figure soared through the air as this figure rushed over.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    A furious and strange sound suddenly descended from the sky. This frightening spiritual sonic wave ruthlessly struck Huang Tain, who was unable to react in time, at an indescribably frightening speed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Tain¡¯s body flew back after being hit by this ferocious spiritual attack. He finally stabilized his body in a miserable fashion after destroying a couple of mountains along the way. An icy-cold cry that reverberated over thend caused his expression to turn green with fury.

    ¡°Old dog Huang Tian, you are seeking death!¡±

 Chapter 1542

    <strong><u>Chapter 1542: Exchange Blows</u></strong>

    This icy-cold cry was just like a furious thunder as it reverberated through the sky. An uncountable number of shocked eyes looked in the direction this cry originated.

    The enormous illusory figure disappeared from the sky where many pairs of eyes had gathered. A ck-clothed young man with an ice-cold expression appeared in front of the many gazes. Many exmations were made like a ripple.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? Why has he appeared here?¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the person the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe wants the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe to hand over this time around is Xiao Yan¡¯s woman. From the looks of it, this really is the truth...¡±

    ¡°Hee, looks like there will be a good show this time around. This Xiao Yan is not an ordinary person. Even the chief of the Hall of Souls was defeated by his hands. Huang Tian has really meet a tough person today.¡±

    ¡°Chi, he is but a mere human. How can hepare to the great Huang Tian? The fighting strength of us Magical Beasts is not something a human of the same level canpare with. This Xiao Yan currently enjoys a great reputation in the Central ins. We must let him experience just how strong our Magical Beast tribe is now that he hase to the Beast Region!¡±

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan!¡±

    This unexpected change was immediately detected by Yao Ming, who was being held back. He swept his gaze over and a joy quickly surged onto his face. As long as Xiao Yan was able to hurry over in time, the big trouble today would likely be resolved.

    Xiao Yan nodded at Yao Ming in the distant sky. He lowered his head and looked at the Nine Serene Spring below. He waved his sleeve and the water pirs, which had forcefully been pulled out by Huang Tian, were gently returned to the spring by him. That huge whirlpool had also disappeared.

    Xiao Yan finally lifted his head after doing all this. His bone-piercing eyes red at Huang Tian, who was slowly rising from arge pile of rock debris a short distance away. A murderous intent gradually rose in his heart. The greatest taboo during a retreat was to be disturbed by others. If one was careless, not only would the effort of the person training toe to naught, it could also endanger one¡¯s life. Huang Tian¡¯s reckless act earlier clearly indicated he did not care about Cai Lin¡¯s life. This was something that Xiao Yan could not ept.

    ¡°You are that Xiao Yan?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Huang Tian revealed a gloomy expression. His eyes contained a golden light as he stared at Xiao Yan before slowly saying, ¡°You are finally here...¡±

    ¡°You were nning on forcing me to show myself?¡± Xiao Yan slightly lifted an eyebrow. It seemed that this Huang Tian was not even a little surprised by his arrival. It seemed that the Huang Tian¡¯s target was not Cai Lin but him.

    ¡°You are the first person in many years who had dared to capture my tribe¡¯s Elders and use them as hostages...¡± Huang Tian looked at Xiao Yan. His body gradually calmed the giddiness in his mind that came from being ruthlessly struck by Xiao Yan¡¯s Yellow Spring Divine Anger earlier.

    ¡°I can sense the scent of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe from your body. It looks like it is really as the Elders have said. You possess the Demon Phoenix wings... with just these two points alone, you have been ced in the must-kill list of my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe.¡±

    ¡°Today, this king shall use your life to tell everyone that anyone who breaks our taboo will be killed without mercy!¡±

    After Huang Tian¡¯s final word sounded, a bright golden light suddenly swept from his back. A pair of thousand-footrge golden wings spread from his back. From a distance, the golden light was filled with a dignity and nobility.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he stared at Huang Tian. He merely snorted indifferently at the many crimes he faxed. His original intent was not to truly engage in a life and death with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. Hence, he did not take their lives after having captured the two Elders and the junior tribe chief. Instead, he had merely imprisoned them and released them after the situation within the Eastern Dragon Ind had gradually stabilized. From a certain point of view, he had indicated his intentions. However... from the looks of the situation today, he discovered that his kind intentions had been misced. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe did not view his actions as kind. Instead, they were viewed as a weakness.

    Since his kindness could not be epted, he could only use the most barbaric approach...

    ¡°How good, ¡®kill without mercy¡¯... the Heaven Demon Phoenix is really overbearing. However, I do not know whether or not tribal chief Huang Tian possesses the qualification to utter these words.¡± Xiao Yan faintly smiled faintly as he taunted the tribal chief.

    ¡°Do not think that you have the qualification to act arrogantly in front of this king just because you have defeated the chief of the Hall of Souls!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes became cold. The enormous golden wings on his back were pped. His body tore through space at an extremely terrifying speed. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan as though he had teleported. Hisrge hand suddenly struck forward. Golden light surged and turned into arge golden w that ruthlessly smashed toward Xiao Yan. After this w was swung, the space around Xiao Yan immediately exploded with a bang...

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s frightening speed caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to harden. However, he did not dodge. His hand seal changed and a thousand-footrge energy handprint escaped his hand. a pink me continuously wiggled around the handprint. It appeared to be filled with strength.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A palm and a w collided with a bang in the sky. A wild and violent energy wind swept apart. Even the clouds in the sky were forcefully scattered.

    A great force poured out of the head-on collision, causing Xiao Yan¡¯s body to tremble. He hurriedly took a couple of steps back. Huang Tian was an advanced five star Dou Sheng. Moreover, his actual form was a Heaven Demon phoenix. If he shed head-on, Xiao Yan would not be able to gain much of an advantage.

    Xiao Yan might have been forced back, but Huang Tian did not appear any better. The pink me that had been mixed with the energy palm made a burned smell rising from Huang Tian¡¯s hand. He had suffered a little because of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent as he nced at his somewhat charred hand. A golden light surged over it and immediately healed the burn wound.

    Xiao Yan did not speak. His shoulders shook and a pair of green-red bone wings spread out. The bone wings were pped and his body swiftly pulled back. The speed of Huang Tian was far too great. It was not beneficial to engage in close quartersbat.

    ¡°Attempting topete with this king in terms of speed...¡± Huang Tianughed after seeing Xiao Yan pull back. The pair of wings behind him were pped. The sound of rushing wind immediately rumbled across the sky. His figure shot toward Xiao Yan not at a speed visible to the naked eye. He had caught up with Xiao Yan in an instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After catching up to Xiao Yan, a fist with a golden light surging around it ruthlessly smashed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    Xiao Yan knit his brows as he faced Huang Tian¡¯s attack. He clenched his hand. A pink me appeared. After which, it smashed toward Huang Tian¡¯s fist in front.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist urately struck Huang Tian¡¯s figure, but his fist prated the figure upon contact.

    ¡°After-image?¡±

    Xiao Yan his eyes narrowed slightly upon seeing this after-image. He instinctively turned around and crossed both of his arms in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A golden light fist broke through the space the moment Xiao Yan turned around. The fist struck his arms like a thunderbolt. That frightening force sent Xiao Yan flying back thousands of feet. Xiao Yan¡¯s flying figure had only just began to stabilize when a sharp palm wind ferociously flew toward him before he could even lift his head. That speed caused one¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I¡¯ll let you experience the Demon Phoenix Steps of my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe!¡±

    Many golden after-images continued to appear around Xiao Yan in the sky. A densely-packed sharp fist wind covered every single part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Those frightening fist winds had shattered the space within a thousand feet into pieces...

    ¡°What frightening speed. The Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe specializes in speed to begin with. Even an elite six star Dou Sheng would not be able to catch up with him. Xiao Yan could be considered to have meet a tough opponent this time around. It is rumored that he is also extremely fast. However, this speed is not worth mentioning in front of tribal chief Huang Tian.¡±

    The countless numbers of people watching the dazzling battle quietly shook their heads.

    Yao Ming in the distance frowned slightly upon seeing this scene. His eyes revealed some worry. From the looks of the current situation, it seemed like Xiao Yan had fallen into a disadvantage.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure continued to remain in a small area surrounded by densely-packed human figures as he performed some rapid evasive actions. Huang Tian could be considered the fastest opponent Xiao Yan had faced in all these years. Huang Tian¡¯s speed was something that Xiao Yan had to admit he was no match for. As a member of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, Huang Tian was indeed gifted...

    When they had just begun to exchange blows, Xiao Yan had been caught off guard and was a little miserable because of this speed of his opponent. These fist shadows might appear like illusions, but they would be real in an instant if theynded on one¡¯s body. They appeared strange and unfathomable. Fortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯sbat experience was extremely rich. Hence, he quickly calmed down after falling into a disadvantage. He gradually focused his mind while he dodged and searched for signs of Huang Tian¡¯s movement. He was indeed unable topare with Huang Tian in terms of speed, but he did possess something that Huang Tian did not. It was a strong Spiritual Strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes were filled with many golden light figures. The faces of these human figures all contained the same dense smile. Sharp palm winds continuously struck at the fatal spots around Xiao Yan¡¯s body within a short dozen seconds, causing the blood within Xiao Yan¡¯s body to churn.

    However, Xiao Yan merely shut his eyes after falling into a disadvantage. His dodging speed had also slightly slowed, but this slower speed coincidentally managed to dodge the many fist shadows.

    Xiao Yan had both of his eyes shut. His Spiritual Perception spread around. Those surrounding light figures, which could not be caught by his naked eyes, also gradually slowed...

    After these figures slowed, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. The densely-packed golden light figures in his eyes finally became illusory...

 Chapter 1543

    <strong><u>Chapter 1543: Nine Coloured Light Pir</u></strong>

    ¡°The so-called Demon Phoenix Steps is only this great!¡±

    The golden light figures that spread across the sky quickly disappeared from Xiao Yan¡¯s dark-ck eyes. They agglomerated into a figure that appeared on his left. A cold smile shed across his heart. His bodypletely ignored the fist winds around him. The n tattoo quickly surfaced on his brow. His aura suddenly soared at this moment. It rose to the intermediate level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fingers were curled as his aura soared. The pink me rapidly gathered at the tip of his finger. Finally, it turned into a half-inch-long crystal-like finger. It prated the many human figures and ruthlessly pressed the fist behind the golden light.

    ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    The golden light around Xiao Yan immediately dimmed after the pink crystal finger pressed against the fist. The densely-packed golden light figures disappeared into nothing. Finally, thepletely stunned Huang Tian appeared in front of Xiao Yan. He was startled to learn that Xiao Yan had actually seen through his Demon Phoenix Steps and had found his actual body.

    ¡°Fire Gathering Finger!¡±

    This crystal attack formed from Heavenly mes was something that could only be unleashed so well because of Xiao Yan¡¯s powerful Spiritual Strength.

    That beautiful ss-like crystal finger caused that majestic golden light around the fist to rapidly disappear at a shocking speed. That crystal finger seemed iparably sharp as it tore through the Dou Qi on Huang Tian¡¯s fist and ruthlessly pierced into his bones.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    A heart-piercing pain was suddenly transmitted from Huang Tian¡¯s fist. Huang Tian¡¯s expression quickly turned dark and cold. The enormous golden light wings behind him cut through the sky like a de and shed at Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body rapidly pulled back as Huang Tian attacked. His hand seal changed and a cold smile lifted on the corner of his mouth. The pink crystal finger on Huang Tian¡¯s palm suddenly turned into a terrifying fire wave as it exploded.

    The pink fire wave swept across the sky. Its frightening temperature immediately vaporized any moisture of the area. Huang Tian¡¯s furious roar followed as the fire wave spread. He had suffered some damage.

    The sky swiftly became dim after the fire wave spread. Huang Tian¡¯s body once again appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The eyelids of many twitched upon seeing Huang Tian¡¯s current appearance.

    The current Huang Tian was no longer as calm as he had been earlier. Most of his clothes had been burned. His entire arm was charred ck. A bloody hole seemed to go straight through his palm. No blood flowed out of this wound because even his blood vessels had been damaged by the high temperature. If Huang Tian had not reacted quickly earlier, his entire arm would likely have been crippled.

    ¡°How regretful...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was swiftly pulling back, regretfully shook his head upon seeing this figure. He had managed to find an opportunity due to Huang Tian¡¯s arrogance, yet he had not been able to seriously injure him.

    ¡°However, it would be a little troublesome if this fellow¡¯s frightening speed waspletely unleashed. He does indeed have some ability as the tribal head of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe...¡± Even though Xiao Yan had relied on the strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, he had only managed to make Huang Tian suffer some non-fatal damage during this battle. Compared to the chief of the Hall of Souls, Huang Tian seemed to be harder to deal with.

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he stood in the sky a short distance away. His head was lowered as he observed his own miserable appearance. A momentter, he ended upughing from extreme anger, ¡°Good, good! You are indeed worthy of being someone who can defeat the chief of the Hall of Souls. This king has really underestimated you today!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. However, a caution rose within his heart. He could sense a vast and mighty Dou Qi rippling within Huang Tian¡¯s body at this moment. It seemed that the tribal chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had be furious.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Dense dark clouds suddenly surged out of the sky after the vast and mighty Dou Qi within Huang Tian¡¯s body began to boil. A thunderous roar was emitted from the dark clouds before echoing over thend.

    ¡°Demon Phoenix Holy Statue!¡±

    Huang Tian suddenly roared at the sky as the dark clouds formed. His body swiftly began to transform. A golden light shot out and a ten-thousand-footrge Demon Phoenix appeared in this world and blotted out the sun. Wave after wave of frightening pressure spread in an overwhelming manner, causing many surrounding experts to feel terrified. This Huang Tian had actually returned into his original form...

    ¡°He has actually pushed Huang Tian to such an extent...¡±

    Yao Ming¡¯s eyes were a little startled after he saw this transformation. His expression quickly became grave. After transforming into his actual form, Huang Tian¡¯s strength would raise at least three levels. Xiao Yan¡¯s situation was not looking good.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually became grave after seeing the enormous creature in the sky. The wings of the Heaven Demon Phoenix were like metal. The actual form of Huang Tian could remain perfectly fine even if he forcefully received the attack from a three or even four star Dou Sheng. Adding to his terrifying speed, he was just like a ughtering machine. Anything would shatter with a p of his wings...

    ¡°This will be somewhat troublesome...¡±

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±

    The enormous Demon Phoenix that Huang Tian had transformed into gently pped his wings. A wild wind blew over the ground. His sharp eyes stared at Xiao Yan as a ruthlessness shed across them. He wanted to defeat Xiao Yan with his hands in the most miserable fashion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s ten-thousand-footrge wings were suddenly pped as this thought passed through his head. The entire sky seemed to have dimmed the moment his huge body tore through the sky at a shocking speed. Hence, arge ck spatial crack ripped through the sky in a sh. A furious thunder-like explosion shook the ears of some of the nearer experts until fresh blood flowed. The towering mountain below was also forcefully sted into ashes by this terrifying offensive air wave.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    This scene caused many to inhale a breath of cool air. This offensive strike did not require one to use any Dou Skill. The body of the current Huang Tian was a frightening Dou Skill!

    Those who touched it would die!

    Even an elite Dou Sheng¡¯s body would be turn into a bloody mist if one were struck by it!

    A blurry being tore through the sky and arrived closer to those dark-ck eyes. Even though it was still some distance away, the terrifying wind pressure had already struck Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The chaotic flow was just like wind des as they ruthlessly shed at Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave. Both of his hands quickly formed some seals. A huge spiritual illusionary figure quickly appeared outside of his body. After which, an earth-shaking spiritual fluctuation furiously roared and ruthlessly collided with Huang Tian¡¯s enormous body.

    Huang Tian¡¯s body was indeed frighteningly strong, but Xiao Yan was notpletely helpless against him. Xiao Yan¡¯s Perfect Heavenly State soul was the tribal chief¡¯s nemesis!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s speed slowed after his body was being struck by the spiritual sonic wave. Some of the metallic feathers on his body were also broken. His soul emitted an intense pain as it faced this sonic wave.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes turned blood-red after being struck by the spiritual sonic wave. His eyes were vicious as he stared at Xiao Yan. He firmly endured the intense pain within his soul as he pped his wings again and continued to ruthlessly charge at Xiao Yan. As long as he managed to strike Xiao Yan¡¯s body, Xiao Yan would definitely die!

    With Huang Tian risking everything, the sluggishness caused by the Yellow Spring Divine Anger immediately weakened, and he came charging over at an even fiercer speed. From the looks of it, he was clearly nning to kill Xiao Yan in a single strike!

    ¡°Mou! Mou! Mou!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed once he realized Huang Tian was going all out. He was unable to retreat at this moment. Huang Tian was faster than him, and any attempt to dodge would only lead to Huang Tian catching up with him. At that time, Xiao Yan would likely end up being seriously injured despite the strength of his physical body. A ruthless expression immediately shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He once again formed some seals with his hands. An illusory figure appeared again, and this time around, Xiao Yan unleashed the Yellow Spring Divine Anger three times!

    The three Yellow Spring Divine Angers tranted into three spiritual sonic wave attacks. Those experts, who had originally withdrawn a great distance, were shaken until fresh blood spluttered from them. They hurriedly withdrew even further with frightened faces.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The three huge spiritual wave attacks ruthlessly struck Huang Tian¡¯s body one after another, causing his golden feathers to st apart. The bright golden light surrounding him quickly became a lot dimmer.

    Even with Huang Tian¡¯s strength, being struck by four Yellow Spring Divine Anger caused his soul to tremble intensely. A heart-prating pain spread through every part of his body. He did not even possess the strength to p his wings.

    ¡°What a terrifying spiritual sonic wave...¡± Yao Ming in the distance, felt some lingering fear in his heart as he looked at Xiao Yan. He was at the very most only able to endure a spiritual assault at this level twice before his soul would copse, yet Huang Tian had received four of them and remained alive. The strength of an advanced five star Dou Sheng was indeed unusually terrifying.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this king will withstand however many times you can unleash that attack!¡±

    The piercing pain was bone deep within his soul. Huang Tian¡¯s mind had be a little blurry and crazy as he endured this great pain. Blood seemed to drip from his eyes. They ferociously looked at the weary Xiao Yan in the distance. He controlled his wings and ruthlessly pped them.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s huge body appeared a few thousand feet in front of Xiao Yan after he pped his wings. A frightening air flow wildly tore at Xiao Yan¡¯s body. The churning Dou Qi on the surface of Xiao Yan¡¯s body seemed to scatter because of the overwhelming chaotic flow.

    ¡°This is bad...¡±

    The expression of Yao Ming and the rest drastically changed.

    Huge blood-red eyes were reflected in dark-ck eyes. Xiao Yan looked at Huang Tian, who would collide with him in the next instant. He did not pull back. Instead, he lifted his hand. A six-colored brilliant fire lotus slowly appeared. An aura that could exterminate the world quietly spread...

    However, Xiao Yan was just about to toss this fire lotus, which was formed from six types of Heavenly mes, when an explosion suddenly erupted from the Nien Serene Spring below. A light pir shot to the sky and cut through the space between Xiao Yan and Huang Tian...

    The light pir radiated with nine different colors!

 Chapter 1544

    <strong><u>Chapter 1544: Cai Lin Exiting Her Retreat</u></strong>

    The enormous nine-colored light pir pierced the sky. Its beautiful luster caused thend to appear a lot livelier...

    ¡°This is...¡±

    This sudden unexpected change caused many to feel shocked and stunned. Clearly, they did not understand where the nine-colored light pir originated from.

    ¡°This kind of pressure...¡± Yao Ming and the other Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe stared at the light pir with shocked and uncertain eyes. They were able to detect a pressure that originated from within both their bloodlines and souls...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s enormous Demon Phoenix body was unable to stop in time. It violently collided with the light pir in front of countless pairs of startled eyes. A loud earth-shaking sound abruptly reverberated across the sky. The sky andnd seemed to tremble because of this fierce collision.

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    After Huang Tian¡¯s full force collision, the nine-colored light pir cracked. A huge crack line formed as though it was possible to break a light pir. The surface of the light pir sted apart, and a ten-thousand-foot-long nine-colored snake tail suddenly erupted from the light pir. It was swung and firmly wrapped around Huang Tian¡¯s body. The light pir copsed and a huge nine-colored python that was evenrger than Huang Tian ringly appeared in front of many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    The inhtion of cold air immediately sounded one after another as everyone looked at the huge nine-colored python, which filled the sky. Shock surged into the many pairs of eyes present.

    ¡°This is... Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python!¡±

    Those Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe revealed stunned eyes as they stared at the brilliant python. Therge python¡¯s body radiated with nine colors. It was colorful and extremely beautiful. Those human-sized scales contained a gorgeous luster as they covered that enormous body. The body of the snake slowly wiggled. It vaguely emitted an overwhelming feeling that seemed to be able to easily shatter a mountain range. This feeling shook one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It is not a Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python... it is the legendary Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python!¡±

    A great wave seemed to have stirred in Yao Ming¡¯s heart at this moment. The Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was a divine creature that seemed only exist in the ancient folktales. From a certain point of view, such an existence was even stronger than the ancestor of the snake type Magical Beast, the Ancient Heaven Python. Due to them being few in numbers, the reputation of the Nine-colored Heaven Swallowing Python was far inferior to the Ancient Heaven Python. However, being the tribal chief of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, Yao Ming naturally understood the strength of this Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python...

    Even during ancient times, the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python had hardly ever appeared. Moreover, each time it did, it would stir shock within the snake tribe. Yao Ming had never imagined that he would actually be able to personally see this divine beast, which only existed in the legends...

    The current Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe was the tribe with the closest bloodline to the Ancient Heaven Python among the snake tribes, but this pride was not even worth mentioning in front of a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python because the bloodline of the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python was a little stronger than the Ancient Heaven Python from a certain point of view.

    The pressure from his bloodline originated from this!

    ¡°Cai Lin actually possesses such an identity. No wonder Xiao Yan allowed her to train in the Nine Serene Spring...¡± At this moment, Yao Ming finally understood why Xiao Yan had allowed Cai Lin to train inside the spring, which even he could not stay in for long.

    ¡°A Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python? How is this possible? How can there be any Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python remaining on the continent!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s huge body was firmly restrained. He looked at the nine-colored python in front of him, which was staring at him with icy-cold snake eyes and extending its snake tongue. A shocked expression surged within his eyes as he involuntarily cried out in disbelief.

    The huge python in front of him was an existenceparable to the Heaven Phoenix. Why did it still exist in this world?

    The snake eyes of the huge nine-colored python remained icy even as Huang Tian roared in disbelief. The huge snake tail that had been firmly wrapped around his body gradually constricted tighter. That terrifying squeezing force broke the metallic feathers on Huang Tian¡¯s body. The bones in his body continuously emitted a strange creaking sound. Even the space itself had be a little distorted...

    ¡°Dammit!¡±

    A shock and fury shed through Huang Tian¡¯s huge eyes as he sensed the powerful pressure that contorted his body. He let out a sharp cry toward the sky as a bright golden light shot out of his body in all directions. Under the golden light, the feathers on Huang Tian¡¯s body suddenly stood up. They were like sharp des as they wildly hacked at the the huge nine-colored python¡¯s body. Sparks started to rain down like a firestorm.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    The eyes of the nine-colored huge python gained a colder glint as Huang Tian¡¯s struggled to retaliate. He saw the snake head sway and dozens of seven-colored snake scales suddenly fell. These scales shook and changed into dozens of enormous Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons in front of many shocked eyes. After which, the snake tails entangled with each other like a snake web. Finally... dozens of Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python cried out toward the sky. The snake web subsequently shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The rate at which the snake shrunk was frightening. A squeezing force, which could not be described, was formed by the made out of snakes. Even space itself copsed.

    ¡°Hiss hiss!¡±

    Huang Tian was at the middle of the frightening squeezing force. He involuntarily felt some panic and fear despite his strength. Even he would likely be seriously injured if he were struck by that. A desire to withdraw immediately rose in his heart. His enormous body strangely shook as he forcefully freed himself slightly from the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. Soon after, his huge body quickly shrank and transformed into a human figure in front of many pairs of eyes.

    The wings on Huang Tian¡¯s back were pped after he returned to his human form. Wind blew and thunder reverberated as his body prated space and hurriedly rushed out of the snake web.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Huang Tian was extremely fast and ferocious. Both of his wings were pped and he narrowly fled through a gap in the snake. Just as he thought that he had escaped, an enormous shadow suddenly descended from the sky. A bright and colorful snake tail ruthlessly smashed into his body. The powerful air explosion smashed into the ground a hundred thousand feet below, forming a ten-thousand-foot-wide pit.

    Huang Tian immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood after being firmly struck by this snake tail. The frightening strength shook him until his internal organs shifted. His body was just like a cannonball as it flew away. Finally, he violently shattered a mountain in front of many stunned eyes. After which, he rubbed across the ground and formed a ten-thousand-foot deep gully before he came to a slow halt.

    Many pairs of eyes looked at the gully, which stretched into the horizon. Their throat involuntarily quivered. Their eyes had gained an additional fear when they looked at the Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the sky again... even an ordinary elite Dou Sheng would likely be turned into a bloody fog from this tail strike...

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    The bodies of those experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe stiffened at this moment. Their expressions were stunned. None of them dared to move forward to rescue Huang Tian because of the iparably intense pressure radiating from the sky.

    While the entire sky seemed to have fallen into silence, the enormous nine-colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the sky slowly began to curl up its huge body. Then, a colorful and brilliant luster surged from its body before the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯srge body began to shrink. Finally, it turned into a beautiful figure with enchanting curves in front of many startled eyes.

    The luster in the sky gradually scattered. That enchanting figure appeared in the eyes of many figure.

    Cold, enchanting, and capable of bringing disaster to a country...

    The hearts of many pounded at a faster rate once they saw this bewitching appearance mixed with an iciness. Such a person could be described as the ultimate temptation...

    The bewitching figure revealed herself in the sky. Her hand pointed at the dozens of Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python in the sky and beckoned. The snakes whistled down before turning into many seven-colored lights that rushed into her body.

    ¡°Those are actually spiritual bodies of Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons?¡±

    Only after she began collecting those Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python did Yao Ming and the others shockingly discover that these Heaven Swallowing Pythons were not made of energy. Instead, they were true Heaven Swallowing Python souls!

    Dozens of Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python souls!

    Even Yao Ming¡¯s head be a little giddy after realizing what they were. The remaining Elders from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe all revealed dull gazes, appearing just like fools. How could so many of these extremely rare Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons appear at once?

    The beauty in the skypletely ignored their shock. Her eyes, which contained azy iciness, slowly swept her surroundings, as though she was a queen inspecting her subjects, appearing cold and mighty, but anyone who made contact with this pair of eyes, which contained a trace ofziness, would feel their hearts beat harder. Some of those mentally weak individuals revealed bright-red faces as the Dou Qi within their bodies became chaotic.

    The demonic beauty¡¯s eyes merely swept briefly over the area below. They shifted away without pausing. After which, she turned her head slightly and looked at an area a short distance behind her. A ck-clothed young man was standing in the air. His face contained some gentle smile. A pair of dark-ck eyes were filled with joy.

    Her eyes paused on that young figure as the mouth on her bewitching face slowly lifted into an arc. She was like a blooming peony that was filled with great allure. Her beauty was soul-stirring.

 Chapter 1545

    <strong><u>Chapter 1545: Unexpected Change</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s was a little absent-minded after seeing Cai Lin¡¯s dazzling smile. He immediately swung his head and recovered. He softlyughed, ¡°Have youpleted your retreat?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Cai Lin smiled. Her narrow pretty eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan. Her narrow, crescent-like eyebrows were lifted. She asked, ¡°Has your strength grown significantly again?¡±

    ¡°I cannotpare with you.¡±

    Xiao Yan spread his hands. His eyes were a little helpless as he looked at Cai Lin. From the way Cai Lin had appeared, it was obvious that her strength had soared to a rtively powerful level during this retreat. This had left him a little speechless. He had also headed to the bottom of the spring, but he had not found anything unusual about it. After Cai Lin had entered this so-called ¡®ordinary¡¯ spring, she had ended up gaining a lot. This blessing really caused one to feel envious.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Cai Lin shifted her feet. She carried a tempting fragrance as she approached Xiao Yan. Her pretty eyes slightly flickered. Her long delicate finger suddenly pressed toward Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. A nine-colored luster was vaguely present on the tip of her finger while a mysterious energy quietly spread from it.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily shook his head upon seeing her test his strength. A pink me rose in front of him and Cai Lin¡¯s finger dangerously paused outside of the me. She nced at Xiao Yan and said in a regretful voice, ¡°I thought that I would have surpassed you after exiting my retreat.¡±

    Even now, Cai Lin deeply remembered the feeling of being far stronger than Xiao Yan back then. However, her somewhat strong self was a little depressed that something like being stronger than Xiao Yan would likely never appear again.

    Xiao Yan was helpless. Cai Lin seemed to have once again be that Queen Medusa of the past, who was difficult to tame, after exiting this retreat. She was cold and enchanting. Additionally, she also possessed an even greater confidence.

    ¡°Alright, stop messing around. What level is your strength now?¡± Xiao Yan bitterlyughed in his heart. He quickly became serious and asked after discovering that his Spiritual Perception was unable to detect Cai Lin¡¯s actual strength. Not because she had surpassed him, rather it was due to Cai Lin¡¯s aura being overly mysterious. It was impossible for him to gauge it.

    ¡°It should be around that of a four star Dou Sheng...¡± Cai Lin also smiled and replied honestly after seeing Xiao Yan be serious. Regardless of how powerful she was and how strong she acted in public, she still disyed a rare warmth and obedience in front of her man.

    ¡°That attack from earlier does not seem like something a four star Dou Sheng can use...¡± Xiao Yan slightly lifted an eyebrow. That shrinking snake Cai Lin had unleashed earlier caused even someone as powerful as Huang Tian to have no choice but to temporarily take shelter. A mere four star Dou Sheng was unable to do that.

    ¡°I borrowed an external strength...¡±

    Cai Lin naturally did not hide anything from Xiao Yan. She took a step forward and became closer to Xiao Yan. After which, she lifted her hand. Her sleeve fell and revealed her jade-like wrist. There were many seven-colored snake symbols extending from her wrist up her arm. Only some snake symbols were present outside. They contained an unusual charm that tempted one into trying to probe deeper.

    A strange expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he studied her arm. Hisrge hand grabbed Cai Lin¡¯s seemingly boneless wrist in front of many envious and fiery hot eyes. His finger gently rubbed the many seven-colored snake symbols. A grave and shocked expression surged into his eyes a momentter because he discovered that these snake symbols actually possessed their own life force. In other words, these snake symbols were not energy bodies. They were genuine Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Pythons!

    ¡°The bottom of the Nine Serene Spring hides their of a tribe of Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python. I have obtained the inheritance of their ancestors. There are some ancestors among them with part of their souls still present despite their damaged physical bodies. I have awakened them, and they have attached to my body. I was only able to fight Huang Tian by borrowing their strength. Otherwise, if I merely relied on myself, it is likely that I would not have been able to defeat Huang Tian.¡± Cai Lin softly exined.

    ¡°So this is the reason...¡±

    Xiao Yan only came to a sudden understanding in his heart after hearing Cai Lin¡¯s brief exnation. Who would have imagined that the bottom of the Nine Serene Spring actually hide the remains of air belonging to the Seven-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python tribe. It was truly a lucky encounter for Cai Lin.

    This world was filled with all sorts of mysterious encounters. The reason he was able to obtain the Purifying Demonic Lotus me could be considered his own mysterious encounter.

    ¡°Will there be any problems?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s finger gently pressed down on a snake symbol on Cai Lin¡¯s arm as he inquired.

    ¡°Although these ancestors possess some soul fragments, they are notplete souls. From a certain point of view, they can all be controlled by me...¡± Cai Lin¡¯s expression was a little dispirited as she replied.

    Xiao Yan rxed only after hearing this. Heforted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If we have the opportunity in the future, we can try and see if we can repair their souls... however, the most important thing now is to resolve the trouble in front of us.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted to the mountain ruins as he spoke. A miserable figure had struggled into the air from that spot. That figure was Huang Tian, who had suffered a heavy blow from Cai Lin.

    Cai Lin by the side also slightly nodded. Her pretty eyes shifted to Huang Tian. The warm smile on her face had been wiped away. Her eyes had gained a cold glint as murderous intent surged within them.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Huang Tian coughed intensely in front of the countless pairs of eyes. He wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes nced at Xiao Yan and Cai Lin in the distance in a sinister manner. Panic shed across his heart. He was still unafraid if Xiao Yan was alone, but another had appeared, who could seriously injure him. Even Huang Tian would feel a great pressure if these two cooperated.

    ¡°Had I known that Xiao Yan¡¯s woman was a Nine-Colored Heaven Swallowing Python, I would not have intervened... dammit.¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes flickered. His heart felt regretful. Originally, he thought that this matter would not be troublesome. Who would have expected such an expected change to suddenly ur?

    The entire sky was quiet while Huang Tian was silent. Those experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe exchanged nces with each other. None of them dared to speak. Even the almighty Huang Tian in their eyes had been beaten into such a miserable state. Their pride from earlier had already been scattered by Xiao Yan and Cai Lin¡¯s ferociousness.

    ¡°Ha ha, chief Huang Tian, are you nning to continue on trying to capture your target?¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at Huang Tian, who had be quiet. Finally, he opened his mouth and broke the silence.

    Huang Tian¡¯s face twitched upon hearing this question. His expression was vtile as it continued to rapidly change. Finally, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xiao Yan, this king has lost this time around.¡±

    An uproar was immediately stirred after Huang Tian¡¯s words escaped his mouth. No one had expected the tribal chief of the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, who was renowned within the Beast Region, to actually admit defeat!

    ¡°You don¡¯t really think that this matter can be put to rest just by admitting defeat, do you?¡± XIao Yan¡¯s voice contained some ridicule. However, both of his eyes contained a chill.. If he hade a littleter today, something might have gone wrong with Cai Lin¡¯s training. How would he face Xiao Xiao if anything happened?

    ¡°Shall we kill him?¡± Cai Lin by the side inquired in a faint voice. A murderous intent was revealed in her tone.

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression was a little ugly after seeing that Xiao Yan did not stoping after him. He coldly said, ¡°Saying that I admit defeat does not mean that I am afraid of you. If we were to really engage in an all out fight, I would still be able to pull one of you into death¡¯s embrace even if I cannot win!¡±

    Xiao Yan shifted his eyes. The chill in his eyes did not diminish while a nine-colored luster surged onto the surface of Cai Lin¡¯s body by the side.

    Yao Ming in the distance widened his mouth upon seeing them prepare. However, he eventually stopped himself from speaking. From his point of view, it would not be beneficial if Xiao Yan really killed Huang Tian. At that time, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would definitely seek a crazy vengeance. Faced with one of the three great tribes, the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, even the Sky Mansion Alliance would end up with a great headache. If the Hall of Souls were to quietly intervened, it might end up causing a great disaster for the Sky Mansion Alliance, which could destroy it for good.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, but his heart felt bitter. Given his current condition, he would most likely end up dead if he were to deal with Xiao Yan and Cai Lin together.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this king will inform you of some news. Perhaps you will no longer be interested in remaining here after hearing it.¡±

    Huang Tian¡¯s eyes shed. He violently clenched his teeth as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you tell me and we¡¯ll see.¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brows and replied with a calm expression.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you wondering why this king has chosen tounch a campaign and attract you over from the Central ins now instead of earlier orter?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression slightly sank. His eyes locked onto Huang Tian as he demanded, ¡°Why?¡±

    Huang Tian smiled upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s reaction. He suddenly asked, ¡°It seems that your rtionship with the new dragon emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe is quite good, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression gradually became ugly. His heart began to feel an unease. His tone was dense as he said, ¡°Do not try my limited patience...¡±

    ¡°Hee, if I was you, I would immediately hurry to the Empty Realm now. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you will only be able to go and collect the corpse of the new Dragon Emperor...¡± Huang Tianughed, ¡°That young thing really doesn¡¯t know her limits. Does she really think that it is so easy to unite the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression becamepletely gloomy. He suddenly lifted his palm. The dragon seal present on his palm had actually gradually dimmed at this moment. His limbs immediately became ice-cold.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan struck his palm forward without exining anything. He tore through empty space. Without saying anything more, he moved his body and swiftly entered. Cai Lin behind him frowned slightly before she hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Huang Tian, I will remember this matter today. If anything happens to Zi Yan, I will get your entire Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe to repay with your lives!¡±

    A cold smile had just appeared on Huang Tian¡¯s face as he watched Xiao Yan and Cai Lin hurriedly leaving when the dense voice that was emitted from the spatial crack froze his smile.

 Chapter 1546

    <strong><u>Chapter 1546: Transforming Dragon Demon Formation</u></strong>

    Yao Ming¡¯s group watched Xiao Yan and Cai Lin suddenly disappear through torn space from the undergroundwork. Their faces were all stunned. They did not understand why the two of them would leave in such a hurry.

    ¡°The Empty Realm is the territory of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. From brother Xiao Yan¡¯s anxiousness, can it be that some trouble has once again appeared with the ancient dragon tribe?¡±

    Yao Ming was not a fool. He made a guess after thinking about it. However, he currently had a mess to deal with and was unable to leave. All he could do was pray that Xiao Yan and Cai Lin would be able to resolve the trouble this time around with their strength.

    ¡°Hmph, the both of you will fight until you end up seriously injured, which will end up benefitting my Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe in the future.¡± Huang Tian in the sky looked at the spot where Xiao Yan and Cai Lin had disappeared. He coldlyughed in his heart. He quickly ceased remaining any longer. With a cold cry, he turned around and rushed into the distance. The other experts from the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe hurriedly followed upon seeing him leave. They appeared a little dispirited. All of them were clearly aware that if Xiao Yan and Cai Lin had not suddenly left, it would likely not have been easy for them to withdraw without suffering any losses.

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe did not stop the Heaven Demon Phoenix from withdrawing. They began to tidy up the mess of the battle while sighing in relief.

    The chaotic spatial flow within the Empty Realm was just like therge mouths of demons hidden in the darkness. They quietly appeared and forcefully shattered all the things they touched.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Two bright lights shed by with great speed within the extremely quiet emptiness. The wild and violent airflow that the light stirred caused the interior of the Empty Realm to continuously rumble

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy as he unleashed his speed to the limit. Every since they had defeated the three great dragon kings thest time around, the situation of the Ancient Void Dragon n favored the Eastern Dragon Ind. It had not been impossible for them toplete the unification. Of course, the three great dragon kings, who had fled, might pose an obstruction to the tribe, but they were clearly unable to cause much trouble with their strengths.

    This line of reasoning had always been present within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. However, the situation that had urred today made him realize that he had underestimated theplexity of the matter.

    ¡°The dragon seal is bing weaker. Zi Yan seems to be in an extremely dire situation. Dammit, just what has happened to the Ancient Void Dragon tribe?

    ¡°The direction the dragon seal is indicating is not the Eastern Dragon Ind. It seems that Zi Yan is not on the Eastern Dragon Ind.¡±

    Xiao Yan tightly clenched his fist. He quickly suppressed the fury in his heart. The green-red bone wings on his back were pped. His speed was increased once again as he wildly rushed in the direction indicated by the dragon seal.

    Cai Lin could only helplessly shake her head after seeing Xiao Yan speed off from behind. She did not say anything as she hurriedly followed.

    A blood light surged from a certain spot in the Empty Realm. The scent of blood could be clearly sniffed even ten thousand feet away.

    The source of the blood light was arge ind floating in the Empty Realm. The ind was filled with a scarlet color, as though the ind had been dyed in blood, giving it a sinister appearance.

    Many figures were clustered together in the distant sky of the huge ind, encircling this ind and allowing nothing to pass. These people revealex frightened and gloomy expressions. A fury surged within their eyes as they looked at the dragon ind.

    ¡°Dragon Transforming Demon Formation! This bastard northern dragon king. The Dragon Transforming Demon Formation is a forbidden technique of our ancient dragon which had been destroyed thousands of years ago. How is it possible for him to use it?¡± A white-haired elder in the sky above the ind angrily roared.

    Those Elders from the Eastern Dragon Ind by the side became quiet after hearing this. They had only heard rumors about this forbidden technique.

    ¡°The person who had managed this secret technique of the ancient dragon tribe was the northern dragon king¡¯s great-grandfather. The Dragon Transforming Demon Formation was also destroyed by him. However, no one can be certain if he had privately kept it...¡± Elder Zhu Li hesitated and replied.

    The Dragon Transforming Demon Formation was a forbidden technique of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. This formation was created by an extraordinarily powerful expert from the tribe back then. Once this formation was formed, everyone inside, other than the person at the center of the formation, would be shattered into pools of blood. Finally, they would be devoured and absorbed by the center of the formation. Thus, the strength of that person would soar greatly, but this formation was far too bloody and cruel. Hence, it was ssified as a forbidden technique and subsequently destroyed. No one had expected that this northern dragon king knew how to use it.

    Moreover, the thing that caused one¡¯s scalp to turn numb was that this lunatic had actually activated the formation across the entire the Northern Dragon Ind. It should be known that many experts from the three dragon inds had gathered here because of their alliance. Other than a small number of experts on the ind, the majority had been turned into pools of blood and devoured by the northern dragon king at the center of the formation.

    After devouring so many tribe members, the strength of the northern dragon king had already reached a rtively frightening level...

    ¡°Ha ha, you naive and inexperienced girl, this king was originally nning on allowing you to live longer. Unexpectedly, you actually dared to lead an army and attack. It¡¯s just as well. This king has an insufficient number of sacrifices. If I devour you, my bloodline will definitely surpass all the ancestors of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Ha ha. At that time, this king will be the strongest person in the history of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe!¡±

    The dense blood light contained a bloody scent as it surrounded the huge ind. While Zhu Li and the rest did not dare step forward, that bloody light suddenly emitted a crazyughter. A frightening energy ripple swept apart. The two human figures in an intense battle scattered the blood fog and appeared in front of many pairs of eyes.

    One of the two figures was Zi Yan, but the was not in a good state. Her face was pale and her aura was a little weary. The liquid-like dragon ying sword in her hand had once again been summoned, but the dragon ying sword did not appear to be as powerful asst time.

    A half-human-like figure was present in front of Zi Yan. His body was extremely strong. The muscles all over his body appeared as though they were alive as they continued to wiggle across his skin. Waves of blood flowed out of his pores while the flesh on his body wiggled. This caused him to appear like a blood person that looked ferocious and terrifying. There was a strangelyrge head on the blood person¡¯s shoulders. Three faces were present on this head. Those three faces were the western dragon king, the southern dragon king, and the northern dragon king.

    Three faces on a single head made one¡¯s stomach to churn.

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    Those monster-like three faces parted their mouths. Blood continuously flowed out of the corner of their mouths. Those six scarlet eyes were filled with a wild beast like violence. Additionally, the hand of the monster held a huge sword formed by golden liquid. However, the golden color was mixed with a dense blood color. Waves of metallic sounds erupted when it collided with the dragon ying sword in Zi Yan¡¯s hand, but the monster did not fall into a disadvantage. Instead, the asional stench forced Zi Yan into a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Northern dragon king, you bastard. The western and southern dragon kings are your allies, yet you did not even let them off. You actually devoured their physical bodies and souls and have be such a monster!¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyes contained a me as they stared at the monster. Blood shoot from its body as she furiously cursed the northern dragon king.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, those two pieces of trash had been seriously injured by you. They would have difficulty bing great even if they fully recovered. It is better if they help me. Although I have eaten their flesh, this king has promised to help take revenge!¡± The face of the northern dragon king on the monster¡¯s head strangelyughed The huge sword in his hand furiously hacked at Zi Yan with lightning-like speed. The frightening wind forced Zi Yan to pull back in defeat. After swallowing the western and southern dragon king, he had relied on the Transforming Dragon Demon Formation to absorb many experts on the ind. The strength of the northern dragon king had already far surpassed Zi Yan. If he was not a little afraid of the genuine dragon ying sword, Zi Yan would have already died by the northern dragon king¡¯s hands.

    Zi Yan clenched her silver teeth as she faced the crazy attack of the northern dragon king. She firmly endured. Due to the Transforming Dragon Demon Formation, the experts from the Eastern Dragon Ind did not dare to step inside. Otherwise, they would turn into a pool of blood if they entered and end up continuously strengthening the northern dragon king.

    ¡°Northern dragon king, sooner orter your reasoning will be eroded by the bloodlust and you will be a wild beast which only knows how to kill!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s fine if I be a wild beast. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe can only be reunified by this king. The dragon emperor can only be me!¡± The strangeughter of the northern dragon king suddenly halted. His palm suddenly grabbed at the ground below him. The three ancient dragon tribe members on the ground with miserable expression were grabbed and lifted across space. After which, they were treated as weapons as they were ruthlessly thrown at Zi Yan.

    ¡°Dragon Emperor, aren¡¯t you nning on rescuing people? Tsk tsk, this king shall let you rescue your fill!¡±

    Zi Yan clenched her silver teeth. She nced at the people wrapped in the blood light as they were thrown over. She quickly flew up and her hand mmed into the trio with lightning-like speed. A golden light surged and the strange blood light scattered. Subsequently, a wave of hidden force delivered the three of them out of the Transforming Dragon Demon Formation.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a good dragon emperor. Even this king is a little unwilling...¡±

    Zi Yan had just delivered the three of them away when the blood glow shed. The northern dragon king appeared in front of her in a ghost-like fashion. A savage expression surged onto his dense face. Hisrge hands, which were covered in blood, were smashed toward Zi Yan¡¯s shoulder with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A terrifying force surged into her body from her shoulder. The bloody vapor, which was filled with a rotting stench, immediately caused an intense pain throb from Zi Yan¡¯s body. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out as her delicate figure flew backwards in front of many anxious eyes.

    ¡°Everything is over. The ancient void dragon tribe belongs to me!¡±

    The northern dragon king revealed a mad expression when he saw Zi Yan¡¯s aura bepletely sluggish. He let out a ferociousugh as he strode forward. After which, he appeared in front of Zi Yan. Hisrge hand subsequently grabbed her head!

    The experts from the Eastern Dragon Ind outside the blood formation were extremely shocked after seeing Zi Yan be picked up by her head. Their eyes reddened.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The northern dragon king let out a strangeugh. However, the speed of his hand was not reduced. A pink me suddenly rose from Zi Yan¡¯s head just as his hand was about tond on her head. The terrifyingly high temperature caused the hand of the northern dragon king to halt. It froze in the air as his expression slowly turned gloomy. He slowly lifted his head and stared at the empty realm in front of him. His dense voice reverberated into the empty realm.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, show yourself!¡±

 Chapter 1547

    <strong><u>Chapter 1547: Extermination Fire Body</u></strong>

    The furious cry of the northern dragon king resounded within this blood formation in a rumbling fashion. Finally, it spread into the distance...

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The pink me, which appeared above Zi Yan¡¯s head, swiftly spread after the northern dragon king¡¯s cry sounded. It transformed into a fire barrier that firmly wrapped around Zi Yan. The blood fog spreading around her would emit a hissing sound and disappear upon contact with the fire barrier.

    ¡°Northern dragon king, you are indeed the person causing trouble...¡±

    The space beside Zi Yan fluctuated after the fire barrier materialized. Immediately, two figures slowly appeared. These figures were Xiao Yan and Cai Lin, who had hurried over at full speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Yan!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Cai Lin¡¯s sudden appearance caught the attention of those members from the Eastern Dragon Ind outside of the formation. Many joyous cries quickly sounded. Soon after, some Elders once again became grave. Although they were aware that Xiao Yan was also an elite Dou Sheng after theirst meeting, the current situation was such that even an ordinary Dou Sheng would end up dying...

    The hearts of many sank slightly upon thinking of death.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that fellow Huang Tian is really useless. He has only managed to dy you for such a short amount of time...¡± The scarlet eyes of the northern dragon king red at Xiao Yan while everyone was quiet. He licked the blood off the corner of his mouth as he continued with a dense smile, ¡°However, it is fine. The situation has already been decided. Youing here is merely offering me a sacrifice...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was calm. He nced at the northern dragon king and paused on the three strange faces. Given his spiritual perception, he could guess why this person¡¯s strength had increased with just a nce. He slightly frowned. This person was actually this vicious.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Zi Yan by the side suddenly coughed out a mouthful of fresh blood while Xiao Yan knit his brows. Her face was as pale as sheet. Blood swiftly spread from his shoulder and eroded her body. Although the Dragon Phoenix constitution was doing its best to endure, the waves of intense pain still cause Zi Yan¡¯s expression grow paler.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, even though you possess the Dragon Phoenix constitution, even you will feel terrible after being struck by the Transforming Dragon Demon Formation...¡± The northern dragon king let out a wildugh at the sky after seeing the Zi Yan¡¯s weakened state. He had almost transformed the entire poption of the Northern Dragon Ind into blood. It was only possible to turn the tables by paying such a frightening price. His heart was naturally iparably happy after forcing Zi Yan into such a miserable state.

    ¡°Why are the both of you here...¡±

    Zi Yan wiped the trace of blood off the corner of her mouth. Her pale face gave one a heartache. Her somewhat dim eyes nced at Xiao Yan and Cai Lim as she bitterly said, ¡°The matter this time around will not be as easily resolved asst time. This fellow has devoured the western and southern king as well as the flesh of many tribe members. He has vaguely reached the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss...¡±

    A six star Dou Sheng. Although Zi Yan¡¯s strength had risen quickly during these two years, she had yet to break through to the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. With her strength, she was unable to defeat the northern dragon king even with her Dragon Phoenix constitution. The gap between the two stars was really far too great.

    Xiao Yan smiled at her but did not reply. His hand was gently ced on Zi Yan¡¯s shoulder. The one that radiated a bloody air from it. A faint pink me was partially visible.

    ¡°Hee, attempting to expel the Transforming Dragon Blood Qi. Do you think...¡± The northern dragon king coldlyughed upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s actions. However, hisughter had barely sounded when he was stunned to find tendrils of the blood Qi swiftly rising from Zi Yan¡¯s shoulder. Finally, they vanished into nothing.

    ¡°Heavenly me?¡±

    A shocked expression immediately shed across the northern dragon king¡¯s eyes upon seeing these tendrils disappear. Only at this moment did he discover that the Heavenly me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand appeared a little different from what he had seen back then.

    Xiao Yan ignored the northern dragon king. He controlled the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and circted it once around Zi Yan¡¯s body. All of the Transforming Dragon Blood Qi within her body was swallowed and vaporized. Only then did he slowly withdraw his palm.

    Zi Yan¡¯s face recovered a little color after the Transforming Dragon Blood Qi within her body was scattered, but she still appeared extremely weak. Moreover, her body had slowly shrank in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s and Cai Lin¡¯s stunned eyes. Within a short moment, she had returned to that little girl appearance from back then.

    ¡°I¡¯m too weak. I can only recover in a form that saves the most amount of energy.¡± Zi Yan bitterlyughed and softly exined.

    ¡°Ha ha, this appearance is much cuter.¡± Xiao Yan rubbed Zi Yan¡¯s small head andughed, ¡°Both Cai Lin and you should return. Leave this to me.¡±

    Zi Yan was slightly startled after hearing his words. She gently clenched her teeth and said, ¡°He is very powerful...¡±

    ¡°I have never tried biting off more than I can chew.¡± Xiao Yanughed and replied.

    Zi Yan suddenly sensed that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had once again surpassed her after taking in his smiling face. A joy quickly rose on her small face.

    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Cai Lin softly asked by the side. If that transformed northern dragon king really possessed a strength simr to a six star Dou Sheng, just Xiao Yan alone... worry shed through her eyes while she thought to herself.

    ¡°He has yet to truly reach the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss. It is not impossible to beat him. Currently, there are still many members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe within this formation. You should intervene and rescue them while I hold him back. Otherwise, he will be able to devour the blood and Dou Qi of these people as he wishes. Then, his fighting strength will maintain its peak.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head slightly while appearing quite calm.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Cai Lin was unable to say anything after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She immediately nodded, grabbed Zi Yan, and moved her body, flying out of the range of the blood formation in the process. They appeared in front of those Elders from the Eastern Dragon Ind. The Elders hurriedly swarmed over upon seeing them leave the formation. Their faces were extremely anxious. If anything happened to Zi Yan, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would never unite again.

    The northern dragon king did not intervene to stop Cai Lin and Zi Yan from departing. From the way he saw it, the lives of those two had merely been extended. Once he finished Xiao Yan off, he would devour everyone present. A savage smile rose on the face of the northern dragon king after he thought about the joy from the soaring of his strength.

    ¡°Your blood and flesh has a strange scent to it. It is simr to that of the Dragon Phoenix, but it appears even more delicious...¡± The northern dragon king¡¯s scarlet tongue was extended. He licked the blood on his face. A special excitement quickly rose within his eyes. He made a strange statement as he stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan shifted his eyes. He was naturally aware of what the northern dragon king was saying. There were a total of three types of bloodline strengths within his body. This delicious taste should originate from them.

    However, Xiao Yan did not reply to the perverted desire of the northern dragon king. He lifted his hand, and a pink me slowly spread from his body. The frighteningly high temperature vaporized the surrounding bloody Dou Qi that was eroding him.

    The scarlet eyes of the northern dragon king focused when the extremely troublesome Transforming Dragon Blood Dou Qi was unable to even approach Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Although his murderous desire had surged after devouring many people, he possessed a ruthless and cautious nature to begin with. Hence, he remained alert even at this moment.

    ¡°Your body possesses the Dragon Phoenix bloodline. Coincidentally, you can have a taste of the dragon ying sword!¡±

    The eyes of the northern dragon king flickered as he took a step forward. His body appeared a short distance in front of Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. The huge blood-red sword in the northern dragon king¡¯s hand released a bloody stench that pounced into Xiao Yan¡¯s nose as it ruthlessly hacked toward his head.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body withdrew. He randomly threw out a Yellow Spring Palm in the process, and the huge energy palm whistled forward.

    ¡°Chi, this is nothing!¡± The northern dragon kingughed upon seeing this attack. The huge sword containing a bloody Dou Qi in his hand shed down and hacked the energy palm into two. After which, the body of the sword was swung. It unleashed three huge sword glows with lightning-like speed. They struck Xiao Yan like thunderbolts.

    The green-red bone wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back were pped to deal with the northern dragon king¡¯s sharp attack, narrowly dodging them. Before he could stabilize his body, the northern dragon king had once again ferociously pounced over. The attacks arrived one after another without giving him any time to catch his breath.

    The Elders from the Eastern Dragon Ind outside of the formation felt a little anxious in their hearts after seeing Xiao Yan fall into a disadvantage. If Xiao Yan were to be defeated, the Eastern Dragon Ind would really suffer a great defeat. At that time, the crazy northern dragon king would attack again. The entire Ancient Void Dragon tribe would likely be finished...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan violently collided head-on with the northern dragon king amid these many anxious pairs of eyes. The blood within his body churned as he staggered dozens of steps back.

    ¡°He is indeed barely able to reach the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss...¡±

    A grave expression shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he suppressed the somewhat churning blood within his body. He was unable to obtain a great result with ordinary Dou Qi while fighting opponent with such strength.

    ¡°I can try that technique...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slightly flickered. He quickly withdrew the aura all around his body. Both of his hands rapidly formed many extremely foreign seals. Little Yi within his body suddenly opened his eyes after Xiao Yan¡¯s hands began to move. His body quickly rose and paused between Xiao Yan¡¯s brows. The small hands of Little Yi formed the same seals as Xiao Yan at this moment...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it is really wishful thinking by attempting to defeat this king with your strength!¡±

    The northern dragon king coldlyughed as he watched Xiao Yan form the hand seals. He did not give Xiao Yan any time as the huge sword in his hand mercilessly shed toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head while being apanied by a sharp wind.

    ¡°Man and me merger, Extermination Fire Body!¡±

    The tiny fire lotus in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had begun to wildly rotate after Xiao Yan and Little Yi¡¯s hand seals stilled at the same time. A extermination-like monstrous aura, which caused everyone¡¯s expression to pale, suddenly swept from Xiao Yan¡¯s body like a storm!

 Chapter 1548

    <strong><u>Chapter 1548: Crazy Northern Dragon King</u></strong>

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After that extermination-like aura swept out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body, his body lit on fire at this moment. Pink mes covered every part of his body. His skin, muscles, bones, cells... every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body was filled by a pink me at this moment.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The pink mes fiercely burned. While the mes wildly spread, his body became crystal clear. It was even possible to see his internal organs through the mes. These internal organs were covered by a pink crystalyer at this moment. The green-red wings on Xiao Yan¡¯s back slowly morphed. Finally, they turned into a pair of huge pink wings. Looking from a distance, it was as though they had been made by transparent ss, appearing exceptionally mysterious.

    The extermination fire body was a method of unleashing the energy of the Heavenly me to its limit by merging it with one¡¯s physical body. This required almost perfect control of the Heavenly me because the Heavenly mes were far too ferocious. Even though it had already been refined, the inside of a human¡¯s body was still too weak. No one dared to easily use the Heavenly me to alter one¡¯s constitution. Even Xiao Yan did not dare to do so, but after Little Yi appeared, this kind of hidden dangerpletely vanished.

    Little Yi and Xiao Yan were mentally connected. They were just like one. Little Yi was the spirit of a Heavenly me. No one in the world couldpare with him in terms of controlling a Heavenly me. The harsh conditions required to form the exterminating fire body could also be met by him.

    This was the first time Xiao Yan had used this skill after leaving the demonic me realm, but he was confident in the might of the extermination fire body. From a certain point of view, this kind of extermination fire body was just transforming oneself into a movable extermination fire lotus, allowing his attacks to be as terrifying as the fire lotus... however, the only disadvantage was that the Dou Qi one required to use the extermination fire body was far too frightening. Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was likely that he would not be able to use it for more than a minute.

    One minute would pass in the blink of an eye. However, this one minute could decide the victor in a fight when it came to genuine experts.

    The extermination aura that suddenly rippled out of the formation was detected by many members of the ancient dragon tribe outside. Immediately, many surprised gazes were thrown at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°What a frightening aura... in less than three years, his strength has actually progressed to such a level.¡± Elder Zhu Li looked at Xiao Yan with an envious face. When he had first met Xiao Yan, he had still surpassed Xiao Yan slightly. Now, however, he had been tossed into some unknown corner.

    ¡°It looks like our Ancient Void Dragon tribe will be saved.¡± The other Elders also revealed joyous faces. Originally, they thought that it was impossible to stop the crazy northern dragon king even with Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance. However, Xiao Yan caused them to rejoice.

    Zi Yan, who had been observing the situation in front of everyone, revealed joy in her eyes. The aura that had suddenly erupted from Xiao Yan caused her to feel reassured.

    ¡°Chi, someone who only knows how to put up a mystifying act. No one can change your fate today!¡±

    The northern dragon king narrowed his scarlet eyes as Xiao Yan transformed. He let out augh. Although he spoke in a condescending manner, the caution in his heart greatly soared. The current Xiao Yan already made him feel some danger. He would have to pay an extremely miserable price if he was careless. His blood-colored hand quickly formed a seal as he cried out, ¡°Blood dragon, devour the sky!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The huge blood formation suddenly churned after the northern dragon king¡¯s cry sounded. An immeasurable amount of bloody Dou Qi gathered in the air above the northern dragon king. It vaguely formed a savage blood dragon that wasrger than the entire dragon ind. A voice filled with a violent and murderous desire slowly rang out.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Many ancient dragon figures exploded within the dragon ind after the bloody Dou Qi gathered. They turned into blood fog that was absorbed into the blood dragon, causing its body to grow a brighter red.

    On the other side of the blood formation, Cai Lin continued to rapidly throw members of the ancient dragon tribe out of the blood formation. Even though she was quick, many still exploded into a bloody mist. She knit her delicate brows and waved her hand. Ten seven-colored lights erupted from her. The rate she was rescuing those individuals soared.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the Transforming Dragon Demon Formation can be considered the ultimate skill of my ancient dragon tribe. Those pieces of trash actually thought of destroying it? They were really extremely foolish!¡±

    The madness on the face of the northern dragon king became even denser as he stared at the iparablyrge blood dragon in the sky. He nced at Xiao Yan a short distance in front of him. His body rose and finally turned into a blood glow that charged into the huge mouth of the blood dragon.

    After the northern dragon king charged into the blood dragon¡¯s body, the luster radiating from all parts of the blood dragon gathered on him. A dim blood light lingered around the surface of his body. Those huge dragon scales flicked with a chilling luster, giving them a life-like appearance.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The blood dragon¡¯s huge eyes contained an endless bloody aura as they focused on Xiao Yan in an icy and merciless fashion. The iparablyrge body trembled as it opened its ferociousrge mouth. A ten-thousand-footrge blood glow that contained a bloody aura, which caused one¡¯s expression to change, rushed toward Xiao Yan like a furious dragon.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The blood light shot out as Zi Yan warned Xiao Yan. She could sense a frightening force in the blood light. If someone were struck by it, even an elite five star Dou Sheng would likely suffer a serious injury.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xiao Yan, since you have delivered yourself to me, I shall help take your life!¡±

    The northern dragon king¡¯s proud roar reverberated across the empty realm as he watched the blood light prate the void.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were slowly opened as he faced the northern dragon king¡¯s roar. Both of his ck eyes became crystal clear, but the fire lotus within his body rotated in a terrifying way.

    ¡°Such strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his head and swiftly observed his current situation. His pink ss-like face revealed his intoxication. He was currently the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    If he possessed sufficient Dou Qi, Xiao Yan could even unleash the destructive might of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. He could burn mountains and boil the sea by just raising his hand!

    There was no limit to this Heavenly me. Both man and me hadpletely merged together... the only person across the entire Dou Qi continent who could reach this level was just Xiao Yan.

    An iparably searing hot aura was slowly spat from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. He lifted his head and nced at the blood light rapidly magnifying in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were curled. However, he did not prepare any defenses. The fire wings on his back were gently pped. After which, he turned into a fire meteorite in front of many shocked eyes. He collided head-on with the blood light.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    They collided at that moment, but everyone¡¯s eyes shrunk as the bloody light, which was filled with a frightening bloody energy that could easily defeat a a five star Dou Sheng, quickly dimmed upon contact...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes watched as the light that had prated through the void swiftly weakened the moment of the collision. Moreover, it started to slowly deform as it weakened at a shocking speed. A falling-star-like figure shed with lightning-like speed at the same time...

    The blood light copsed with just a touch when the two made contact!

    Moreover, it had copsed without any resistance!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blood light finally became illusory in front of the eyes of the blood dragon, which was filled with disbelief. The fire light figure continued to fly over like a falling star. It was swiftly magnified in his eyes.

    ¡°This king will not fail!¡±

    Up against Xiao Yan¡¯s wild and violent attack, a crazy expression began to surge within the eyes of the blood dragon that the northern dragon king had merged with. He was all alone already. If he were to lose, he would no longer find an opportunity to turn things around!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A ring blood light crazily erupted from the blood dragon¡¯s enormous body. It gathered within itsrge ferocious mouth at a shocking speed. Finally, it turned into a dark five-footrge bead condensed from blood. The surface of the bloody bead was covered in lines that appeared like blood vessels. An iparably bloody scent spread through the Empty Realm.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The blood bead had just appeared when the craziness within the northern dragon king¡¯s eyes surged. He ruthlessly shot the bead at Xiao Yan in front of him. The blood dragon immediately began to crumble after the blood bead shot away, as though all of its energy had left with the blood bead...

    ¡°Dragon Soul Bead! This bastard didn¡¯t even let off the souls of the tribe members!¡± The eyes of those Ancient Void Dragons outside of the blood formation quickly turned a bloody red after catching sight of the blood-colored bead. The northern dragon king had not only devoured the flesh of many from the tribe, he had also not let off their souls.

    Zi Yan¡¯s delicate figure trembled.. The murderous desire within her eyes was extremely dense.

    The northern dragon king did not care about the fury of the others. His scarlet eyes continued to stare at Xiao Yan who flying over. Xiao Yan then collided with the blood bead. A cruel and savage smile was immediately lifted on his face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, go and die!¡±

 Chapter 1549

    <strong><u>Chapter 1549: Kill</u></strong>

    The blood bead whistled through the empty space. Finally, it smashed into Xiao Yan in front of many pairs of eyes. At that moment, everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly tightened...

    ¡°No one can hinder this king!¡±

    The scarlet eyes of the northern dragon king stared intently at the point of collision. A wildugh escaped his mouth, but thisughter had barely started when it was suddenly halted. He was just like a duck who throat had been broken...

    ¡°Ch chi...¡±

    Xiao Yan disyed a calm expression that the shocked northern dragon king took in with his eyes. A circr life-like pink fire wave spread from his palm. At the middle of the fire wave was the blood bead, which contained an endless bloody scent, but at this moment, the bloody aura contained in the blood bead swiftly paled as Purifying Demonic Lotus me purified it.

    ¡°How is this possible? Just which Heavenly me is this?¡±

    The northern dragon king immediately roared out when he saw the blood bead slowly rotating over Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. It had not exploded. After the blood bead hadnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands, the northern dragon king had sensed that his connection with it had been cut.

    ¡°The Purifying Demonic Lotus me can purify all things. Even souls can be purified by it...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s pink crystal-like hand slowly rose. A pink me whistled from it and surrounded the blood bead. The bloody aura in the bead was swiftly being purified.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me? How can this this brat actually possess the Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡±

    The northern dragon king suddenly narrowed his eyes. Even though he felt extremely furious in his heart, a chill still surged from it. The reputation of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was something that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was familiar with even though they had not traveled to the Central ins in many years...

    Xiao Yan ignored the shock of the northern dragon king. A me danced in his hand as he slowly lifted up. A pale-pink light ball the size of a human head appeared in his hand. It was the blood ball from earlier. However, the blood aura within it had beenpletely purified, and Xiao Yan could sense the lingering souls within it. They were the souls of the members of the ancient dragon tribe the northern dragon king had devoured...

    ¡°The people inside are begging me to return this to you...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the northern dragon king and smiled. He flicked his finger. The human-head-sized pink bead suddenly shot out. This time around, its target was the northern dragon king!

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Shock immediately surged onto the northern dragon king¡¯s face after seeing this bead target him. He turned around and withdrew without uttering anything else. He was too aware of just how terrifying the energy within the dragon bead was. If he was struck by it, he would really be finished this time around!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Although the northern dragon king pulled back quickly, the pink bead was even faster. Many human faces surfaced on the pink bead as it rapidly flew. They looked at the northern dragon king with all the fury they felt. A light shed and swiftly flew toward the northern dragon king. After which, it caught up with the northern dragon king in front of many pairs of eyes before exploding in front of his stunned shrunken eyes...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A frightening energy storm wildly swept apart from the point of explosion. Wave after wave of the energy storm scattered over half of the bloody Dou Qi that had filled the dragon ind below.

    ¡°Has he won?¡± The members of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe widened their mouths as they stared at the terrifying energy storm. They faced each other. A momentter, a wild joy quickly surged in their eyes. Cheers rebounded across the sky like thunder.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan is extraordinarily strong. He is even able to purify the bloody Dou Qi in the Dragon Soul Bead...¡± Those Elders from the Eastern Dragon Ind revealed joyous faces from having escaped a cmity. It seemed that the heavens did not intend to eliminate their tribe.

    ¡°The Dragon Emperor¡¯s good friend is really a blessing to our ancient dragon tribe. Mister Xiao Yan has repeatedly rescued our tribe. We will never be able to repay this grand favor.¡± Elder Zhu Li fondled his beard. He immediately nced at the First Elder of the Eastern Dragon Ind and the others.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan has indeed blessed our ancient dragon tribe us with a grand favor.¡± The First Elder hesitated and nodded after noticing Elder Zhu Li¡¯s eyes. He continued in a low voice, ¡°I understand your meaning. Once our ancient dragon tribe reunites, our tribe will ally with the Sky Mansion Alliance.¡±

    Elder Zhu Li only smiled and nodded after hearing this reply. Zi Yan had mentioned forming an alliance with the Sky Mansion Alliance two years ago, but there had been many different opinions expressed back then. Hence, a decision had not been reached, but Xiao Yan had once again intervened and rescued them. Given this favor, no one could afford to object again...

    Zi Yan sighed in relief within her heart after hearing the conversation between Elder Zhu Li and the First Elder. These stubborn old fellows were finally willing to abandon their old pride and agree to the alliance, which would significantly benefit both parties.

    The energy storm, which had originated from the explosion, raged for a moment while everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy. Only then did it slowly disappear. An unusually miserable figure appeared in front of everyone after the storm scattered.

    ¡°The northern dragon king is still alive?¡±

    Many people felt somewhat startled in their hearts when they noticed that the northern dragon king was still hanging onto his life by a breath despite appearing extremely miserable with a rtively sluggish aura. Even such a frightening attack could not kill this fellow. This person¡¯s life was indeed iparably strong.

    ¡°The body of an Ancient Void Dragon is indeed strong...¡±

    Xiao Yan studied this scene. His brow was slightly lifted. He naturally understood that the northern dragon king would have already been turned into dust if he had not relied on the strength of his physical body.

    ¡°Hu hu...¡±

    The northern dragon king heavily panted as his dim and scarlet eyes cut at Xiao Yan in an extremely vicious manner. He had never expected to end up being seriously injured by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you better remember this. This king will definitely return and have his revenge!¡±

    Although he had managed to retain his life, the northern dragon king was also extremely weak. He ferociously red at Xiao Yan as he let out a furious roar. After which, his body suddenly shot backwards. It seemed like he was nning to escape.

    ¡°Do not allow him to escape!¡± Zi Yan immediately became anxious upon realizing he was attempting to flee. She hurriedly cried out. Last time around this fellow had managed to escape and had caused the trouble they were dealing with now. If he were allowed to flee again, the ancient dragon n would never be at peace.

    Of course, her reminder was unnecessary. Given Xiao Yan¡¯s character, he would naturally not allow a threat to escape. Hence, the fire wings on his back were pped as soon as the northern dragon king moved. He immediately began to chase down the northern dragon king with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°You wish to kill this king? In your dreams!¡±

    The eyes of the northern dragon king turned cold after Xiao Yan closed in from behind. He waved his hand and ten figures flew from the northern dragon ind. After which, they thrown toward Xiao Yan like cannonballs.

    Xiao Yan frowned when he noticed that this dragon king was attempting to use flesh bombs. The speed he was progressing at slowed. He was preparing to rescue those human figures when ten seven-colored lights suddenly shot from behind hum. They whistled and wrapped around the ten figures before moving them out of the blood formation.

    ¡°Quickly capture that fellow!¡±

    Cai Lin¡¯s voice echoed beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ear as she resolved the problem refarding those flesh bombs.

    ¡°Aye...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief once these obstructions were eliminated. He did not have time to say anything more as the fire wings on his back were pped. His speed suddenly soared. Within a couple of shes, he had appeared above the northern dragon king¡¯s head. A coldugh appeared as his crystal hand reached for the northern dragon king¡¯s head at a lightning-like speed in front of the northern dragon king¡¯s panicked eyes.

    ¡°This king will fight it out with all of you!¡±

    A ruthlessness filled the northern dragon king¡¯s heart along with a panic when Xiao Yan was hot on his heels. A seal was formed with both hands before his body began to rapidly rapidly. From the looks of it, he was actually nning on self-destructing!

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    It was naturally impossible for Xiao Yan to allow the fight to end by receiving a serious injury at this moment, so an enormous spiritual illusory figure quickly appeared on the surface of his body. The Yellow Spring Divine Anger ruthlessly smashed into the northern dragon king¡¯s body. The powerful spiritual attack caused the northern dragon king¡¯s soul to feel an intense pain as his swelling body also shrank. The northern dragon king¡¯s head felt a chill after he forcefully suppressed the intense pain emitted from his soul. Xiao Yan¡¯s hand had gentlynded on the top of his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! You win, you win! I will not bother about the matters of the three great dragon ind. In the future, I will no longer be the northern dragon king!¡±

    The body of the northern dragon king stiffened when Xiao Yan¡¯s handnded on his head. A hurried cry was emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°Ha ha, you really change your stance too quickly...¡± Xiao Yan smiled and spoke as he scanned the northern dragon king in front of him.

    ¡°Let me go. I will never appear in front of any of you in the future...¡± The northern dragon king raised his hands. His scarlet eyes were flickering.

    ¡°Not a bad idea. However... killing you will be easier.¡±

    Xiao Yan grinned. The next instant, his smile was withdrawn before it turned into a chill that shook one¡¯s heart. A hot hidden force swiftly invaded the northern dragon king¡¯s head, turning the interior into aplete mess. Even the the northern dragon king¡¯s soul was swiftly vaporized into nothing by the terrifyingly high temperature of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    Xiao Yan withdrew his hand while he stood in the emptiness. The body of the northern dragon king in front of him slowly copsed like a pile of mud. Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly clenched fist was slowly rxed, revealing two beads containing a bloody stench. They were both filled with a violent energy.

    The surroundings werepletely quiet. Many pairs of eyes stared at the northern dragon king, who eyes were still wide open and filled with a ruthlessness. All of them sighed. This northern dragon king might have been extremely ruthless, but he was still a dignified expert. However, this dignified expert would not be left with a good reputation within the ancestral books of the ancient dragon tribe...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s crystal clear body gradually paled. He returned to his original form. An ashen expression appeared on his face. After which, he nced at the northern dragon king¡¯s body in his hand and lifted his brows with a great interest. This body was not a bad treasure...

 Chapter 1550

    <strong><u>Chapter 1550: Refining A Puppet</u></strong>

    Zi Yan hurried over in a sh while Xiao Yan was holding the corpse of the northern dragon king. Her eyes wereplicated as she nced at the northern dragon king, whose face still contained a dark, ruthless, and ferocious appearance. She softly sighed. The Ancient Void Dragon had been battered after so many years of internal strife. The disappearance of the Dragon Emperor back then had left the tribe in turmoil, a harrowing problem.

    ¡°Fifty to sixty percent of those from the northern dragon ind have already been killed by the northern dragon king. This adds to the serious damage our ancient dragon tribe has already suffered. Fortunately, the western and southern inds have not suffered as many loses. This time around, the three great dragon kings have all been killed. No one will be able to stop the tribe from being united.¡± Zi Yan nced at the dragon ind below, which was still covered in a bloody aura, as she softly analyzed the situation.

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. Although the Eastern Dragon Ind had been victorious, the price of this victory cost Zi Yan far too much. As the Dragon Emperor, she put the needs of the tribe first. Regardless of whether it was the Eastern Dragon Ind or the other three dragon inds, every person belonged to the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°It is ultimately a good beginning. With you, a Dragon Emperor uniting the ancient dragon n, it is not impossible for the tribe to regain its glory.¡± Xiao Yan was quiet for a moment. All he could do was attempt tofort her. He knew that the strength of the ancient void dragon tribe was no longer what it had been in the past after experiencing the chaos from the three great dragon kings, but he could not damage Zi Yan¡¯s confidence at this moment.

    Zi Yan softly sighed. She was aware of the differences between the current ancient void dragon tribe and the one in the past. It should be known that the ancient dragon tribe at its peak wasparable to a super faction like the Gu n, but the experts of her tribe had either died or had scattered. It would be difficult for her to hold it together alone. There was just no telling how long it would take to recover to its peak.

    ¡°Ha ha, you should not remain depressed. You possess the legendary Dragon Phoenix constitution. As long as you are given sufficient time, you will be able to surpass the previous Dragon Emperors. At that time, recovering the ancient dragon tribe to its peak will no longer be empty words.¡± Xiao Yan patted Zi Yan¡¯s head andughed.

    Zi Yan smiled upon hearing these words. She braced her attention since Xiao Yan was right. Although the present situation of the ancient dragon tribe was not very good, she still possessed the legendary Dragon Phoenix bloodline. If she unleashed this bloodline to its limit, she would not be inferior to any Dragon Emperors. This included her missing father, whom she had never met, the previous Dragon Emperor...

    ¡°Thank you very much. If the both of you had not hurried over...¡± A smile rose onto Zi Yan¡¯s face as she replied with words of thanks.

    ¡°There is no need to say such courteous words to me.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. Suddenly, he waved the northern dragon king¡¯s corpse in his hand at Zi Yan and asked, ¡°Can you give this to me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zi Yan was startled upon hearing this question. She was confused and asked, ¡°What do you need his corpse for?¡±

    ¡°This fellow has an unbelievable constitution. He has even been tempered by the Transforming Dragon Demon Formation and is now frighteningly strong. If he can be refined into a puppet, it would be an extremely strong one...¡± Xiao Yan hesitated and exined. The Sky Demon Puppets he owned had been left in the star realm as guards. The ingredients that were used to refine them limited the growth of the Sky Demon Puppet to the Dou Zun ss. It was impossible for them to advance any further. A helper of that strength waspletely useless to the current Xiao Yan. Hence, he hade up with the idea of refining the northern dragon king¡¯s corpse into a puppet. After all, the northern dragon king had already died and could only be used as trash...

    ¡°ording to the rules, strong ancient dragons are normally buried within the Dragon Tomb...¡± Zi Yan knit her brows and nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s helpless face. ¡°However, you have lent a hand to our tribe this time around and it is only right for you to ask for a reward. Currently, those from the tribe hate this person. If I were to really bring him back, I don¡¯t think he would be allowed to be buried in the Dragon Tomb. You can take his body if you have a need for it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I will thank your majesty, the Dragon Emperor.¡± Xiao Yan smiled and replied after listening to this girl¡¯s official response.

    Zi Yanughed in a delicate voice, ¡°The both of you should rest on the Eastern Dragon Ind for now. The three great dragon kings have already been killed. I will need to start the preparations for reorganizing the four great dragon inds.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. There was still something he needed to do within this Empty Realm. In any case, he had no pressing matters at this moment. He would refine this puppet before leaving. In the future, the puppet would be a good helper when he fought against others...

    Zi Yan chatted with Xiao Yan for a moment after he nodded. After which, she organized the experts within the tribe and then entered the Northern Dragon Ind after the bloody Dou Qi scattered. They were going to find the tribe members who had luckily survived.

    After the three great dragon kings were killed, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, which had been dealing with serious internal strife, finally cleared all obstacles. The four great dragon inds ceased voicing any objections because of Zi Yan¡¯s title as the Dragon Emperor. The northern dragon king had ughtered the members of the tribe and had chilled the hearts of all the Ancient Void Dragons. Naturally, no one was furious over his death. The western and southern dragon kings had both perished to the hands of the northern dragon king. This news would undoubtedly make the northern dragon king more hated.

    With the urging from so many factors, the unification of the four great dragon inds was unexpectedly smooth. The four great dragon inds that floated in the Empty Realm were merged together with the help of thebined might of many of the tribe experts. From this moment on, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe could finally be considered reunified. In the future, there would no longer be four great dragon inds. There would only be one Ancient Dragon Ind!

    While the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was extremely busy with the unification process, Xiao Yan and Cai Lin chose to remain on the dragon ind. Xiao Yan rested for a couple of days and returned to his peak condition. This time around, the aim of his retreat was to refine a puppet using the body of the northern dragon king. The strength of the northern dragon king when he was alive had almost reached the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss. Xiao Yan had be excited because the physical body of this king was many times stronger than an ordinary six star Dou Sheng. This body was the best material to refine a puppet with.

    If it could be sessfully refined, it would undoubtedly be a great help to Xiao Yan. This puppet would be extremely important to both him and the Sky Mansion Alliance.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he stood in a chamber. The air in front of him contained hundreds of objects that were flickering with mysterious glows. These glowing objects were the ingredients needed to refine a puppet. A top quality body like the northern dragon king was extremely rare, so Xiao Yan naturally needed to use the best ingredients in order to refine this body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes carefully swept over those ingredients in front of him. He verified that everything was present before nodding with satisfaction. He had rummaged through the stores of the dragon ind in order to collect these ingredients. Just thinking of the pained eyes of the warehouse-guarding Elder caused Xiao Yan to involuntarilyugh out loud.

    Xiao Yan only waved his hand afterpleting his check. A figure, which was many times stronger than an ordinary person, floated in front of him. This was the main ingredient required to refine the puppet, the body of the northern dragon king.

    The current northern dragon king¡¯s eyes were both tightly shut. His expression was pale and void of life. However, his body was still tense. It was impossible to leave behind a scar even if one hacked at it with a knife. The physical body of this dragon king had already been strengthened to a frightening level. At the very least, Xiao Yan admitted he was no match for it. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe was indeed blessed by a strong physical body.

    Xiao Yan swept his eyes over the northern dragon king¡¯s head. Those three faces still appeared a little ferocious at this moment. He involuntarily shook his head. The reason this person¡¯s physical body was so strong was because he had devoured the western and southern dragon king¡¯s blood and flesh.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth after withdrawing his gaze. A cluster of pink mes was spat out of his mouth. After which, they swelled with the wind and turned into a huge furnace in the air. Subsequently, he waved his hand and threw the body of the northern dragon king into the furnace.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    The skin of the northern dragon king erupted with a sizzling sound the moment the northern dragon king¡¯s body entered the fire cauldron. Strands of blood continued to flow out before vanishing into nothing because of the high temperature.

    Xiao Yan was expressionless as this blood disappeared. He had refined a puppet in the past and naturally understood that this was a tempering process. After being refined by his Heavenly me, the body of the northern dragon king would be even more terrifying.

    This tempering process might appear simple, but itsted for a total of ten days. Xiao Yan did not rest during this period as he continued to use the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to grill the northern dragon king¡¯s body. After ten days of grilling, the originally strong body of the northern dragon king seemed to have shrunk by threeyers. Even though his body had shrank, it still appeared a little stronger than an ordinary person.

    Xiao Yan calmly studied the northern dragon king¡¯s body, which seemed like ck metal, from outside of the cauldron. Even though no Dou Qi surrounded it, the body¡¯s ring appearance was still iparable.

    ¡°The blood within the body had been grilled until it has entered all the muscles and bones. This body will really be a perfect killing machine...¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he examined the ck body, which radiated a pressure. He smiled and even his ck eyes contained a strange smile. He immediately waved his hand and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me that had been wrapped around the body slowly paled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment that the Purifying Demonic Lotus mepletely vanished, the northern dragon king suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes within the fire cauldron. A familiar pair of scarlet eyes belonging to the northern dragon king appeared and a strange sinisterugh followed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, thank you for helping this kingplete this temperament. In order to thank you, I shall show you just how frightening this body is. Tsk tsk, if you need someone to me, me it on your arrogance in merely scattering this king¡¯s soul! Our Ancient Void Dragon¡¯s body is our soul and our soul is our body!¡±

    The strong body that was covered in a ck-metal-like luster within the fire cauldron wildlyughed at the sky. A punch was thrown forward and caused the fire cauldron to copse. Hisrge hand reached for Xiao Yan.

    The dead northern dragon king was revived?

 Chapter 1551

    <strong><u>Chapter 1551: Northern King</u></strong>

    A sharp frightening wind whistled through the chamber. The ck-metal-like fist of the northern dragon king was just like the sickle of a death god as it mercilessly shot toward Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    This sudden unexpected change would have caused anyone else to turn pale in shock, but the smile on the face of that skinny figure standing in front of the fire cauldron did not disappear. Just nced at the northern dragon king, who had broken free from the cauldron, and extended his finger before pressing it down from some distance away.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Xiao Yan pressed his finger down, the northern dragon king, who was rushing over, suddenly stiffened. Wave after wave of pink mes suddenly erupted from his body without warning. They wrapped around his body before invading from all possible entrances. They swiftly swarmed into the northern dragon king¡¯s head before wrapping around the lingering soul that was controlling his body.

    ¡°Bastard, what have you done to his king?¡±

    The sudden unexpected change caused the northern dragon king to feel shocked and furious. He let out a stern roar.

    ¡°Northern dragon king, you have overestimated yourself by attempting to use a technique that hides your soul in front of me...¡± Xiao Yan merely smiled as the northern dragon king let out a shocked and furious roar. His Spiritual Strength was many times stronger than this northern dragon king. How could he make a simple mistake like missing a soul fragment? However, what had just urred was what he had hoped would happen.

    Although a body refined by an ordinary refinement method became tougher and became immune to pain, a puppet was ultimately only a puppet. It did not possess its own fighting experience. Xiao Yan was naturally unwilling to use the northern dragon king¡¯s body to refine such a basic puppet. With his current strength, he would refine the best puppet he could since he wished to refine one

    A perfect puppet not only required a metal-like body and an immunity to pain, it also required a great fighting experience and many killing methods. However, a puppet was normally controlled by its owner. If the owner ignored it, the puppet would be dull regardless of how strong it was. This type of puppet was far from being perfect. In order to resolve this weakness, one needed to construct the puppet with as much intelligence, or rather battle experience, as possible...

    The northern dragon king had fought in an uncountable number of battles throughout his life. He was an extremely experienced fighter. As long as his soul fragment was refined and merged with the puppet, the puppet that would be formed would truly be a killing machine!

    Back then, Xiao Yan had shattered the soul of the northern dragon king, but he had left this soul fragment hidden within the northern dragon king¡¯s body alone. This soul fragment had inherited the viciousness of the northern dragon king. It had been hiding during this period of time and had only rose to cause trouble after Xiao Yan had tempered the body until it was extremely strong. Unfortunately, this remnant soul was unaware that this was a trap to lure him out...

    Only by merging this soul fragment with this body would the puppet be perfect.

    ¡°I have finally found you...¡± Xiao Yan nced at the northern dragon king, who had been surrounded by a pink me, and faintly smiled. He could sense that the Heavenly me had surrounded the northern dragon king¡¯s remaining soul.

    ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    The northern dragon king seemed to have detected something at this moment. Shock shed across his eyes. Before he could finish speaking, however, Xiao Yan had indifferently waved his hand. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me surged forward and swallowed the soul fragment like a tornado. Its terrifyingly high temperature refined it within a couple of minutes.

    After the northern dragon king¡¯s final soul fragment was refined, a somewhat illusory air flow suddenly appeared within the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. After which, this air flow slowly drifted under Xiao Yan¡¯s control before merging with the head of the puppet.

    After the illusory flow entered the northern dragon king¡¯s head, the hollow eyes of the puppet gradually revealed a cold golden luster. This luster was set off by the puppet¡¯s ck-metal-like body. Looking from a distance, it appeared extremely majestic and emanated a great deterrence. Moreover, its originally somewhat stiff body gradually reced. This loosening was not a form of weakness. Instead, it hid the puppet¡¯s frightening strength, which could erupt at a moment¡¯s notice, in a ce where one¡¯s eyes could not reach. Allowing the puppet to be more effective when it erupted and killed.

    Xiao Yan signed in relief as he observed the ck metal figure standing in front of him. He flicked his finger. A drop of essence blood shot out of his finger. Finally, itnded on the puppet¡¯s brow before transforming into a faint blood seal. A mental connection was also formed when seal appeared.

    ¡°In the future, you shall be called... Northern King.¡±

    That strong-looking ck figure¡¯s face moved after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. Finally, an emotionless hoarse voice was slowly emitted from its mouth, ¡°Understood, master.¡±

    This puppet was different from those Sky Demon Puppets in the past. The Sky Demon Puppets did not possess an intelligence. They needed to be controlled by people when fighting others. However, this ¡°Northern King¡± would automatically attack with just a thought from Xiao Yan. Moreover, it would not look sluggish like a regr puppet would when fighting against others. It appeared as though it was no different than if the northern dragon king had been revived...

    ¡°The current Northern King should beparable to a five star Dou Sheng...¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin. His eyes continued to observe the Northern King. A puppet that could match a five star Dou Sheng, there was no telling just how much of amotion such news would stir if it spread. However, Xiao Yan still felt a little unsatisfied. The northern dragon king had vaguely reached the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss, and with the unusually strong body of the northern dragon king, the limit of this puppet should be higher.

    ¡°A puppet is unable to unleash Dou Qi. Itpletely relies on the strength of its physical body when attacking. With the current physical body of the Northern King, refining it with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me would not do much...¡±

    In the past, the Earth Demon Puppet had relied on absorbing lightning in order to raise its strength. Xiao Yan had used a simr refinement method for this puppet and had refined some special ingredients into the Northern King¡¯s body. In other words, the current Northern King would possess the ability to absorb lightning. Moreover, the limit of this absorption was far from what those Sky Demon Puppets in the past couldpare with. Hence, the only thing he needed to consider was where he could find a sufficient lightning strength. If he were to rely on refining medicinal pills to attract Pill Lightning, Xiao Yan would not be able to break the Northern King through to the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss even if he worked himself to death.

    ¡°Perhaps it is time to head to that ce...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before he softlyughed. He did not remain any longer as he turned around and walked out of the chamber. The Northern King followed close behind him like a shadow.

    Xiao Yan immediately came across Cai Lin in the courtyard after exiting the quiet room. She also turned her head after detecting him. A stunned expression shed across her eyes when she saw the Northern King behind Xiao Yan. The body of the northern dragon king had undergone a drastic change after the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had refined it for over ten days. With its ck-metallic-like body, no one would recognize it as the infamous northern dragon king of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe with just a nce!

    ¡°The refinement was a sess?¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He did not remain for long. After briefly exining the situation to Cai Lin, he led the Northern King into the air and swiftly rushed into the empty realm outside of the dragon ind.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The low and deep roar of thunder roar echoed in the distance within the dark empty realm. If one swept one¡¯s eyes around, one would find a glowing silver light near the edge of the darkness where huge thunderbolts crazily whistled by like huge dragons.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body remained suspended in the realm. His eyes swept over the extremely huge lightning pool in front of him. This ce was where he had refined the Sky Demon Puppets back then and also where he had met the headmaster of the Inner Academy, Mang Tian Chi from the Lei n, for the first time. At that time, Mang Tian Chi had appeared extremely miserable since he was being chased by those strange ck lightning beings. At that time, Xiao Yan only knew that those ck lightnings were terrifying and that he could not touch them. This time around, his target were those ck lightning beings, who had forced Mang Tian Chi to flee in horror back then...

    He needed to rely on the lightning strength of this lightning pool in order to raise the strength of the Northern King to a truly perfect level!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go...¡±

    His ark-ck pupils observed the thunderbolts surging within the lightning pool. Xiao Yan faintly smiled as his body took the lead to fly forward. The Northern King¡¯s ck body followed close behind him.

    Back then, Xiao Yan had needed to be extremely careful when he had entered the lightning pool of the empty realm. He had been afraid of attracting tens of thousands of lightning strikes at the same time, but now he appeared quite at ease in this strange region that was filled with a frightening strength. His body steadily floated through the lightning pool. The wildly shing thunderbolts would suddenlye to a halt when they were still hundreds of feet from Xiao Yan before turning tail and running with some panic. They were able to detect a rtively frightening existence within the somewhat strong body...

    Xiao Yan did not pause along the way. He rushed to the deepest part of the lightning pool. With the Purifying Demonic Lotus me protecting his body, the lightning strength did not dare to charge forward. From the looks of it, this third-ranked Heavenly me did live up to its reputation...

    The lightning pool of the empty realm was extremely vast, but with Xiao Yan¡¯s speed, he had reached the deepest part within less than ten minutes.

    ¡°No wonder even headmaster Mang Tian Chi could only turn around and flee back then...¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at his dim surroundings after reaching the deep regions. He then shifted his eyes to examine a ck lightning cluster, which appeared like huge dragon as it slowly wiggled within the darkness. Even with his current strength, his expression involuntarily became grave.

    The grave expressionsted for a moment before Xiao Yan slowly sighed. Some joy rose onto his face. If the Northern King absorbed this lightning, it would be able to reach a perfect level. At that time, it could even fight against an elite six star Dou Sheng!

    This kind of help would be very useful to Xiao Yan!

 Chapter 1552

    <strong><u>Chapter 1552: Devouring ck Demon Lightning</u></strong>

    ¡°ck Demon Lightning...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet paused outside of the region filled with ck lightning. His eyes studied the ck thunderbolts that clustered together before shock involuntarily shed across them. Who would have expected ck Demon Lightning, which could only be attracted after a tier 9 medicinal pill was refined, to exist in such vast numbers in this pool. This world was indeed filled with all sorts of mysteries.

    Xiao Yan was not unfamiliar with this ck Demon Lightning. He had once summoned it after refining a pill back at the Small Pill Tower. However, that ck Demon Lightning was insignificant whenpared to the ck Demon Lightning in this lightning pool. Fortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s strength far surpassed what it had been back then. Otherwise, he would only have been able to flee after seeing such a number of ck Demon Lightning...

    ¡°The strength of nature is indeed unpredictable...¡±

    Xiao Yan shook his head, but he did not immediately let the Northern King absorb the lightning strength. There was a lot of ck Demon Lightning in this ce. If one carelessly activated all of them, they would be a little troublesome to deal with. Hence, he sat down outside of the ck Demon Lightning region with his legs crossed and began to observe the situation within the lightning pool.

    This observationsted for an hour. An hourter, Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief after confirming that no idents had urred. A thought passed through his mind. The Northern King behind him took a step forward without any hesitation and slowly headed to the deepest part of the lightning pool.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Northern King immediately attracted the attention of a ck Demon Lightning after he entered the deepest part of the lightning pool. A hundred-footrge ck thunderbolt, resembling a giant python, slowly wiggled above the head of the Northern King. A sizzling lightning glow was emitted from the body of this ck Demon Lightning.

    Under the control of Xiao Yan¡¯s mind, the Northern King halted before lifting its head to look at the ck thunderbolt. After which, it slowly extended its hand and touched the lightning. The ck Demon Lightning did not dodge this attack. Instead, it appeared to have been provoked. It moved and ruthlessly smashed into the Northern King¡¯s arm.

    The Northern King¡¯s ck metal-like body suddenly unleashed a strange suction force after the ck Demon Lightning touched its arm. It actually sucked the ck Demon Lightning into its body.

    ¡°Chi chi chi!¡±

    The Northern King¡¯s hair stood up like many needles after the ck Demon Lightning was brutally dragged into its body. Circr ck sparks continued to wildy flicker around its body. A strange sound was continuously emitted, causing this somewhat quiet part of the lightning pool to appear exceptionally deafening.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were somewhat anxious as observed the Northern King lingering within the ck lightning. A momentter, a joy surged into his eyes. He sensed the unusually wild and violent strength of the ck Demon Lightning madly rage within the Northern King¡¯s body before finally merging with it. That wild and violent energy invaded the Northern King¡¯s muscles, bones, cells...

    The lightning strength was indeed effective on the Northern King!

    Under this refinement, the originally ck body of the Northern King had be a little duller. The muscles on its body filled with a strength visible to the eye.

    ¡°The effect is quite good...¡± The energy from the ck Demon Lightning had ultimately merged with the Northern King¡¯s body. This merger caused Xiao Yan to feel some joy. Before a smile could surface on his face, all the hairs on his body ended up standing up. He lifted his head, only to find that many huge ck bolts of lightning had encircled the Northern King¡¯s body like huge dragons. Crackling sparks shed. The lightning was filled with a wild and violent force that numbed one¡¯s head...

    ¡°They were still attracted...¡± Xiao Yan helplessly shook his head once the lightning moved. A thought passed through his mind and the Northern King, which had been surrounded by many bolts of ck Demon Lightning, suddenly pressed its foot down on empty space. Its body was like a cannonball as it shot forth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The actions of the Northern King had undoubtedly detonated the stalemate. The many bolts of ck Demon Lightning moved at the same time. Many huge ck thunderbolts chased the Northern King at a shocking speed. After which, one of them ruthlessly smashed into the Northern King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ck Demon Lightning collided with the Northern King¡¯s body. The bolt of lightning disappeared in a sh and was absorbed by the Northern King, but the huge force from the thunderbolt sent the Northern King flying for tens of thousands of feet. This kind of strength caused Xiao Yan to feel speechless. Even an ordinary one star Dou Sheng would feel a headache after being assaulted by one of these bolts of ck Demon Lightning.

    Fortunately, the Northern King physical body had already reached a rtively frightening level. It didn¡¯t even lose a hair after being sent flying by tens of thousands of feet. After which, Xiao Yan made it sit down, allowing the many huge strands of ck Demon Lightning to charge into it.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Clear loud sounds repeatedly appeared within the deepest part of the lightning pool. Numerous tendrils of ck Demon Lightning pounced on the Northern King like many huge dragons, but each time the ck Demon Lightning came in contact with the puppet¡¯s body, a ck glow would sh before disappearing. Subsequently, the ck lightning arcs shing around the Northern King¡¯s body became even denser.

    Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and praised as he watched this assault from outside the deepest region. His heart felt extremelyfortable. The strength of the Northern King¡¯s physical body had even surprised him. The Ancient Void Dragon¡¯s body was extremely outstanding to begin with, and this Northern Dragon King was considered one of the top individuals among them. After devouring the western and southern dragon kings, the strength of the northern dragon king had been raised even further. If one were to simplypare the strength of one¡¯s physical body, it was likely that even Zi Yan would be somewhat inferior to the mutated northern dragon king...

    Of course, Xiao Yan also understood that when Zi Yan¡¯s Dragon Phoenix bloodlinepletely activated, no one in the whole world would be able topare with the strength of her body.

    After being strengthened through various procedures and the refinement of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the physical body of this Northern King was rtively frightening. Hence, it did not show any signs of reaching its limit even after absorbing so many bolts of ck Demon Lightning.

    This puppet could be considered an ultimate creation. The Sky Demon Puppets that he had obtained back in the Dou Sheng remains where the Great Heaven Creation Palm hade from were piles of trash...

    The body was the most important material when it came to refining puppets. After the puppet was sessfully refined, it would not be able to use Dou Qi, so it could only rely on its physical body. However, a strong body like the body of the northern dragon king was extremely hard to find. The owner of the Dou Sheng remains¡¯ actual strength was likely far inferior to the northern dragon king. Naturally, the ingredients selected by him would not be top quality.

    ¡°ording to this speed, the Northern Dragon King¡¯s strength should be a six star Dou Sheng within half a month...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. This rate was extremely shocking, but he soon slowly withdrew his focus. He was preparing to shut his eyes and recuperate when an arm-sized ck Demon Lightning unconsciously drifted over. Finally, it collided with his body in front of his stunned eyes.

    This tiny ck Demon Lightning naturally did not pose much harm to Xiao Yan. A pink fire seedling swept out of his body when the lightning made contact. Then, the me devoured that ck demon lightning.

    ¡°Huh...¡±

    The me and the lightning caused Xiao Yan to feel slightly startled. He was just about to study the interaction of the ck Demon Lightning when he suddenly sensed an unusually pure energy surge into his body. Finally, this energy spread throughout his limbs. Moreover, Xiao Yan was stunned to find that this pure energy contained a slight numbing feeling when it flowed by his internal organs. Sparks of an electric flow quietly invaded him, causing the organs in his body to emit an unusually rxed feeling.

    ¡°This is... the devouring power of the Nihility Devouring me!¡±

    This sudden energy caused Xiao Yan to feel startled.

    ¡°Yi Wa... delicious...¡±

    A fire glow shed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. A cute palm-sized Little Yi appeared. He widened its bright big eyes as he looked at those ck Demon Lightning in the distance. A somewhat transparent glob actually appeared at the corner of his mouth before he hurriedly wiped at it away. He then sucked with his small mouth and an unusual devouring power erupted. Over a dozen bolts of ck Demon Lightning from a short distance away swiftly rushed toward Xiao Yan as though they had been swept over by a tornado. They were then devoured by Little Yi on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Some ck-colored lightning arcs shed over Little Yi¡¯s body after he swallowed the dozen plus strands of ck Demon Lightning together. At the same time, a shockingly pure energy once again materialized within Xiao Yan¡¯s body without warning. Finally, it scattered to his limbs and bones...

    This time around, Xiao Yan had gained an understanding of the source of this energy. His heart beat suddenly quickened. The Blood Demon Lightning was extremely violent. Even though the energy within it was extremely shocking, he had never dared to even think of absorbing it. He might possess the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, but this thought had still never crossed his mind. However, Little Yi possessed a tiny bit of the devouring power of the Nihility Devouring me and was able absorb this energy!

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat slowly rolled. After the energy, which caused his body to feel numb, quietly merged with his body, he discovered that his strength, which had not increased ever since he had left the Demonic me Realm, had once again slightly increased!

    Xiao Yan stiffly lifted his head. He looked at the densely-packed cluster of ck Demon Lightning in the distance as an extremely heated expression suddenly filled his eyes. Since Little Yi could refine and devour ck Demon Lightning, which was lethal in the eyes of others, these bolts had be a perfect source of nurishment in his eyes...

    ¡°All of these are mine!¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his lips somewhat greedily as a joyous low roar was emitted from his throat.

 Chapter 1553

    <strong><u>Chapter 1553: Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning</u></strong>

    Within the empty realm lightning pool, Xiao Yan forcefully suppressed the excitement in his eyes after a long while. He looked at Little Yi on his shoulder. The only one who could endure the ck Demon Lightning¡¯s wild and violent energy assault was this fire spirit.

    The crystal droplet on the corner of Little Yi¡¯s mouth became even denser when Xiao Yan nced over. He immediately rubbed his bby hands on his face and flew forward. Finally, he appeared in the air above a cluster of ck Demon Lightning A circr pink me that emitted a devouring power spread from his body. Any strand of the ck Demon Lightning that touched this fire circle would meet a suction force that could not be resisted. They were unable to escape regardless of how they struggled. Finally, all of them flew along the edges of the fire circle before entering Little Yi¡¯s small body...

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    The surface of Little Yi¡¯s body began to flicker with many ck arcs after the many bolts of ck Demon Lightning had been devoured. The ck Demon Lightning that entered his body was swiftly refined by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and then turned into an extremely pure energy that spread apart.

    While Little Yi was wildly devouring the ck Demon Lightning, Xiao Yan remained sitting in the empty space. Wave after wave of an unusually pure and powerful energy began to appear within his body without any warning. He focused his mind and controlled this energy, circting it along route designated by the me Mantra Qi Method. Finally, this energy transformed into powerful Dou Qi that merged into every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body...

    Xiao Yan had shut his eyes and had focused his mind. He could clearly hear the countless cells within his body emitting a voice filled with desire and joy as this energy was shuttled around. Just one ck Demon Lightning wasparable to an entire day of training for Xiao Yan!

    It was impossible to evenpare the effectiveness between the two because they were truly vastly different!

    ¡°If it is possible to absorb all of this ck Demon Lightning, it not be difficult to reach the advanced level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss!¡± Xiao Yan nced sideways at the ck Demon Lightning, which filled the deepest parts of the lightning pool, with narrowed eyes. A faint smile lifted onto the corner of his mouth before he shut his eyes. He began to refine and absorb the powerful energy surging from his body at an increased speed!

    The quiet deepest parts of the empty realm lightning pool were currently emitting waves of roaring thunder. Many giant-python-like ck thunderbolts whistled down. Their might covered this area as tens of thousands of thunderbolts moved together. In front of this spectacr spectacle, even an elite Dou Sheng would feel extremely tiny...

    There were two whirlpool-like existences within the ck lightning sea. Many ck thunderbolts whistled around these two spots, causing them to be surrounded. Regardless of how ferocious the bolts were, the two regions were like bottomless pits that could not be filled. All of the bolts of ck Demon Lightning, regardless of quality, would eventually disappear with a ck sh of light...

    Those two gluttonous individuals tirelessly and crazily devoured clusters of ck Demon Lightning. A figure was seated at the edge of the deepest region of this lightning pool. Many ck lightning arcs would asionally flee from his skin, setting off his ck clothes and hair, giving him an exceptionally mysterious and unfathomable appearance.

    This devouring was destined tost for a long time. Fortunately, the amount of lightning within the lightning pool in the empty realm had already reached a rtively frightening extent after evolving over an uncountable number of years. Otherwise, they would have been devoured by these two ck-hole-like existences within a short period of time.

    The lightning pool was hidden within the endless empty realm where seldom a person traveled. Even elite Dou Shengs, who asionally barged into this realm, would not dare to simply enter the lightning pool. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s training progressed unusually smoothly without anyone disturbing him.

    Time flew by during this training. Within the blink of an eye, one month had quietly passed.

    During this one month, there was no telling how many bolts of ck Demon Lightning the Northern King and Little Yi had devoured. That enormous, seemingly endless, devouring caused the number of ck Demon Lightning within the deepest part of this lightning pool to be a lot fainter. Of course, after devouring such a vast amount of ck Demon Lightning, both the Northern King, Little Yi, and even Xiao Yan had naturally gained iparable benefits.

    The Northern King¡¯s body had be a slightly deeper shade of ck after being refined for an entire month. The ck color possessed an unusual demonic force. At a nce, it appeared like a continuously rotating ck hole. At attack thatnded on it would be devoured by the ck hole.

    The strange ck glow lingered around the Northern King¡¯s body. From a distance, it appeared as though an extremely thinyer of ck-colored armor had been formed on his body. The armor was deep and dark, causing the Northern King to appear a little mysterious.

    The current body of the Northern King, which could only be described as terrifying, would be able to fight equally with a genuine six star Dou Sheng. Moreover, it had inherited the rich battle experience of the northern dragon king, forcing its opponent to truly regard it as an elite six star Dou Sheng!

    After the northern dragon king¡¯s body had been strengthened to this level, it seemed to have vaguely touched a limit. Regardless of how it absorbed the ck Demon Lightning, the effect was extremely insignificant. Xiao Yan could only helplessly shake his head. Regardless of how perfect it had been made, a puppet was ultimately a puppet. It was already extremely difficult to strengthen it to such an extent. It would likely be far too difficult to make it even stronger.

    While the Northern King had obtained a wonderful result, Xiao Yan and Little Yi, who had madly devoured ck Demon Lightning for a month, had also made significant gains. Xiao Yan had not only risen an initial five star Dou Sheng to an intermediate five star Dou Sheng, he had also reached the peak of the intermediate level. It was not impossible for him to reach the advanced level within a short period of time. As for Little Yi, his body was still as tiny as before, but it was possible to vaguely see some ck lightning arcs shing through the pink me on his body. After devouring such arge amount of ck Demon Lightning, tendrils of ck Demon Lightning had actually begun to appear within the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. This caused the offensive strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to significantly rise.

    Xiao Yan was rtively satisfied with his gains, but the problem the Northern King had experienced also urred to Xiao Yan a monthter. After his strength had been raised to the intermediate level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss, Xiao Yan¡¯s body seemed to have developed a resistance for the ck Demon Lightning. The obvious increase in his strength from earlier had diminished, so he had no choice but to withdraw from his training state.

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes, which had been shut for a month[a][b][c]. There was also a faint ck arc of lightning shing within them. His mouth was slightly widened as a low lightning roar was emitted from his throat.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Air, which contained some ck lightning, was released from Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth. He stood up as waves of a clear cracking sound were emitted from his body. The majestic and endless strength he felt seemed just like a huge dragon had hidden itself within his muscles. The huge dragon could rise with just a thought and unleash a frightening destructive force that would make one speechless...

    ¡°I was just about to step into the advanced level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss... how unfortunate.¡±

    Xiao Yan briefly examined his body before he shook his head in regret. He beckoned with his hand. A red light and a ck light rushed out of the deepest part of the lightning pool. In a sh, it appeared beside Xiao Yan. These lights were the Northern King and Little Yi, who had been devouring the ck Demon Lightning for a month.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the Northern King whose body seemed to be covered in a ck crystal. The crystal flickered with a mysterious luster as an aura, which caused even him to feel wary, gradually spread apart, causing others to not want to underestimate it.

    ¡°Perfect...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger touched the Northern King¡¯s arm. From this touch, he understood that if a huge dragon was hidden in his muscles, there were ten or more of them hidden in the Northern King¡¯s skin.

    Such a puppet could only be described as perfect.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shifted to Little Yi after observing the Northern King. Little Yi¡¯s appearance did not appear to have changed much, but there seemed to be ck arcs of lightning present.

    ¡°The Northern King has already reached its limit. The ck Demon Lightning is unable to raise its strength any more. My body has also begun to form a resistance against the ck Demon Lightning¡¯s energy. The effects of continuing to train will greatly diminish...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mulled over the matter. A momentter, he finally felt like leaving. After having been away for a month, Cai Lin and the rest would have be a little worried. This might be a good ce to train, but it was impossible for him to remain here for much longer.

    ¡°It is time to leave...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. He lifted his head and once again nced at the lightning pool. He had just turned his body when the deepest part of the lightning pool, which had gradually quietened down because Little Yi and the Northern King had ceased devouring the lightning, suddenly fluctuated. Immediately, ck lightning flickered through the pool. They swarmed toward the dark region in the middle from all directions.

    Xiao Yan was startled after the lightning move. He immediately frowned. His eyes scanned the deepest part of the lightning pool. There seemed to be an unusual pressure growing there. This pressure felt simr to the pressure ck Demon Lightning emitted. However, it was many times stronger...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared at that area. His eyes flickered. A momentter, he slowly rose into the air and absorbed Little Yi into his body. He made the Northern King walk in front of him as they slowly headed toward the dark region.

    The strange pressure increased as they approached the dark region. In the end, Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden halt. His dark-ck eyes contained a trace of shock as they stared at the middle of the lightning sea. A huge dragon, which seemed to be made of gold, was entrenched at that spot. Golden thunderbolts shot from the surface of its body...

    ¡°This is... the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning that can only be attracted by a tier 9 Golden Pill (highest tier 9 medicinal pill)...¡±

    [a]It says one month but shouldn¡¯t it be two? The paragraph above says a monthter Xiao Yan experienced the same problem as the Northern King did. The Northern King didn¡¯t have this problem until a month in though.

    Is it supposed to just be the same month of time instead of a monthter?

    [b]true. But I guess the author forgot about the one month before....

    Actually no, two paragraphs earlier, Lin Dong seems to have awoken to deal with the Northern King

    [c]Yeah he awoke to deal with the Northern King, but the paragraph right before this one states this "Xiao Yan was rtively satisfied with his gains, but the problem the Northern King had experienced also urred to Xiao Yan a monthter."

    That sentence makes it seems like he woke up, dealt with the Northern King, then went back to training, then experienced the same problem as the Northern King a monthter.

 Chapter 1554

    <strong><u>Chapter 1554: Gathering Spirits</u></strong>

    If one were to rank the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning like a Heavenly me on the Heavenly me Ranking, this lightning would boast a position equivalent to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me or even the Nihility Devouring me.

    This Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning would only appear after refining a tier 9 golden pill. It was an earth-shaking matter each time this lightning appeared. The world would quiver and even elite Dou Shengs would appear tiny and insignificant under the might of this lightning. Within some of the ancient books, there were records of the unusual natural phenomenons forming when an alchemist, who had reached the peak, refined a tier 9 golden pill.

    The most frightening aspect of this unusual phenomenon was the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Even an ordinary elite Dou Sheng would be turned into dust if that expert touched it even a little.

    Of course, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was extremely rare even during the golden age of the ancient era. It had been thousands of years since the Nine Mysterious Golden Light had appeared on the Dou Qi continent. In other words, the tier 9 golden pill had not appeared on the Dou Qi continent for thousands of years!

    However, probably no one in the world could refine this divine medicinal pill.

    Even Xiao Yan could only remain quiet before these words. Given his medicinal refinement skills, he might not dare to say that he was the best on the continent, but it would not be difficult for him to be rank among the top three. However, the highest tier medicinal pill that he had ever refined was a tier 9 treasure pill. He had never attempted to refine the tier 9 mysterious pill. Even less needed to be said about the higher ranked tier 9 golden pill...

    Hence, the legendary Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was something he had only ever read about in the ancient books. Although he had never seen it, he was still able to recognize the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning at first nce because of his sharp spiritual perception.

    ¡°This ce... has actually produced a Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning...¡±

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s fortitude, he involuntarily felt his breathing became a little difficult at this moment. It was a long whileter before his mouth finally emitted a low mutter without him even realizing it. His voice was filled with shock and disbelief.

    The huge golden lightning dragony in the deepest part of the lightning sea. Its eyes were tightly shut. Golden lightning arcs continued to sh over its body. An extermination-like energy quietly spread, causing the empty realm to appear extremely distorted.

    The densely-packed bolts of ck Demon Lightning lingered ten thousand feet away from the golden lightning dragon, as though they were worshiping their king.

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he examined this scene. That faint sound was exceptionally loud in thispletely quiet realm. Hence, many bolts of the ck Demon Lightning suddenly turned and charged at Xiao Yan like many furious pythons.

    Xiao Yan merely withdrew once the ck Demon Lightning beings started to charge over. His eyes rapidly flickered as he turned around and fled. He was not afraid of the ck Demon Lightning, but he could not afford not to be afraid of the lightning dragon, which appeared to be in a slumber. He could sense a terrifying aura emanating from the dragon¡¯s body. He admitted that he was far inferior to that aura Based on his guess, if one used human levels to measure the lightning dragon¡¯s strength, this lightning dragon... was likely equivalent to a seven star Dou Sheng.

    This level was something that Xiao Yan could not fight against. Hence, he did not hesitate to turn around and flee after discovering the level of the dragon¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fleeing attracted an increasing number of ck Demon Lightning beings, so they chased after him. In an instant, the deepest parts of the lightning pool seemed to have churned. Xiao Yan had barged into their holynd and seemed to have infuriated them. Bolts of ck Demon Lightning surged from all directions, headed toward Xiao Yan. Under the assault from such a number of ck Demon Lightning beings, even Xiao Yan ended up feeling his scalp go numb. He waved his hand and the Northern King appeared above his head. Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder subsequently shook as Little Yi appeared. After which, Little Yi flew below him. Both the Northern King and Little Yi guarded Xiao Yan from above and below respectively.

    The waves of ck Demon Lightning beings arrived after Xiao Yan summoned Little Yi. However, a suction force erupted from the Northern King and Little Yi when they were a hundred feet away from Xiao Yan. All of these bolts of lightning were absorbed into the duo¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not dare to remain still after easily blocking the attacks of the ck Demon Lightning beings. A pair of bone wings appeared on his back. He was just about to hurriedly flee away when the pores all over his body suddenly opened wide. He hurriedly turned around and coincidentally saw the golden lightning dragon within the lightning pool slowly open its eyes. Lightning shed and thunder roared within the dragon¡¯s eyes, as though the entire world had shot into those huge dragon eyes.

    ¡°This is bad. That big fellow has awakened...¡± Dragon¡¯s pair of cold emotionless eyes stared at Xiao Yan, causing him to feel as though his head was about to explode. The green-red bone wings on his back were pped with great force as his body turned into a ray of light which fled from this lightning pool.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The golden lightning dragon widened its huge mouth after seeing Xiao Yan flee at such a rapid speed. A thousand-footrge golden lightning emitted a crackling sound as it shot out at the speed of light. Within a sh, it had caught up to Xiao Yan.

    The golden lightning, which rushed at Xiao Yan from behind, caused his eyes to narrow. This speed left no room for him to escape. He decisively turned his body around. Majestic Dou Qi swiftly gathered on the surface of his body like an enormous ck-hole-like swirl. With a wave of his hand, the Northern King was ced in front of him. Little Yi also shed with a fire glow as he appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder again. His small face currently revealed a rare solemness.

    Xiao Yan was not given the opportunity to sigh in relief after forming manyyers of defenses. The golden lightning filled his eyes before it ruthlessly struck the Northern King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    That powerful collision sent the Northern King¡¯s body backwards. Xiao Yan hurriedly pressed on its back, but he was unable to block that huge force. Instead, he was also sent flying.

    Although the Northern King¡¯s body was sent flying, its ability to absorb lightning strength once again appeared. One could see many golden lightning arcs leaping around its body. They were like tiny insects that continuously burrowed into its body. At the same time, Xiao Yan had been struck by the lightning since his hand had been touching the Northern King¡¯s body. That frighteningly wild and violent energy shook and destroyed the Dou Qi swirl on the surface of his body. Fortunately, Little Yi quickly stepped forward. Hepletely unleashed his devouring power and ruthlessly sucked in these golden-colored lightning arcs.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The enormous golden lightning wrapped around Xiao Yan, Northern King, and Little Yi. Many huge lightning arcs continuously flickered. The surrounding ck Demon Lightning beings, which had been rushing over, hurriedly came to a halt before fleeing into the distance. None of them dared to evene close to the golden lightning.

    Xiao Yan clenched his teeth while surrounded by the lightning arc. After Little Yi had devoured the golden lightning, an extremely destructive and mighty energy surged into his body. This was the energy that Little Yi had feed back to him. Xiao Yan hurriedly focused his mind on top of feeling shocked. He firmly controlled this vast and mighty energy, directing it through his medians. Wherever this energy passed, tiny golden arcs would sh before his body would emit waves of piercing pain. Even after being filtered by Little Yi, the energy from this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning still caused Xiao Yan to suffer. Fortunately, the interior of his body had already been strengthened by the ck Demon Lightning. Hence, he did not need to worry about any danger despite suffering a bitter sensation.

    A golden lightning glow flickered. Xiao Yan tried his best to refine the wild and violent energy within his body. After a couple of minutes, the cold perspiration on his face finally diminished. That rebellious wild-horse-like energy gradually turned into waves of floodwater like pure Dou Qi that flowed into his bones. Xiao Yan suddenly discovered that his strength, which had ceased rising earlier, had actually began to once again grow at a slow pace. If this trend continued, he would likely reach the advanced level of the five star of the Dou Sheng ss within a short moment!

    This sudden surprise caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to involuntarily reveal joy. However, this joy had yet to spread when he was awoken by a ¡®crack¡¯ sound. His eyes hurriedly shifted to the Northern King, only to find that its skin, which was covered in golden lightning arcs, had cracked and formed a faint gap.

    ¡°What a terrifying Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Even the body of the Northern King cannot endure it.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart immediately became cold after seeing the crack that had formed. If Little Yi had not used his fire spirit to refine the lightning, even Xiao Yan would not dare to absorb this destructive energy. He immediately waved his hand and hurriedly put the Northern King into his Storage Ring. Xiao Yan had spent a lot of effort in order to refine this puppet. He would really feel his heart ache if the Northern King were to be destroyed in this ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body rapidly withdrew after he stored away the Northern King. Little Yi on his shoulder unleashed his devouring power to its limit. Finally, he absorbed the rest of the golden lightning into his body all at once. Immediately, the surface of his small body exploded and formed many golden lightning glows. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me within was unleashed to its limit to madly refine this lightning.

    ¡°I have broken through!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body suddenly shook as an increasing amount of vast and mighty energy surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A joy rose within his eyes. His strength had been elevated to the advanced level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss by relying on the strength of this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. He had, at the very least, saved half a year¡¯s of training!

    ¡°Hurry and leave!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body hurriedly withdrew as he relied on Little Yi to swallow thest bit of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. His eyes nced at the deepest part of the sea of lightning as he withdrew. Many huge lightning arcs suddenly exploded from the golden lightning dragon¡¯srge body. A dragon roar containing a great misery reverberated across this sea of lightning in an earth-shaking manner. The ck Demon Lightning beings around it withdrew into the distance in fear.

    ¡°A spiritual aura is gathering. This Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning is actually trying to form a spirit!¡±

    This understanding caused Xiao Yan¡¯s rapidly withdrawing figure to suddenly pause. His eyes quickly flickered. Although this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was extremely terrifying, it did not possess an intelligence. In other words, it could not be called a spirit. This so-called spiritual gathering was actually the formation of intelligence. If this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning seeded, it would turn into an existence simr to the Purifying Demonic Lotus me of the past, a Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning with intelligence!

    Of course, this was not something that Xiao Yan desired. However, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning would enter an extremely weak state while forming a spirit...

    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s mental fortitude, his heart began to pound at a greater speed as he thought of its weakened state.

 Chapter 1555

    <strong><u>Chapter 1555: The Strength of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning</u></strong>

    From this, one could gain an understanding of just how terrifying the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was.

    However, everything required to increase one¡¯s lower also carried a risk. If there was a high risk involved, a greater reward would naturally follow. Even if Xiao Yan did not use the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning to breakthrough to the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss after absorbing it , just having it in his hands meant that Xiao Yan would possess a killing weapon against an opponent who had reached the seventh star of the Dou Sheng ss...

    The temptation that came from such a powerful weapon caused Xiao Yan¡¯s calm heart to pound despite the risks that apanied it. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had reached the peak level within the continent, his opponents were not ordinary beings. Having another trump card in his hand was equivalent to having another life.

    ¡°It is really the case of seeking treasures from danger...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly withdrew the excitement within his heart. His eyes continued to flicker as he nced around the deepest part of the lightning sea. After hesitating within his heart for a short moment, he finally made up his mind. He would act if he found an opportunity, but if it was still extremely difficult to subdue the Nine Mysterious Golden Light in its weakened state, he could only choose to withdraw.

    Xiao Yan focused his mind after making his decision. His eyes swept over the many lightning arcd that were exploding on the enormous body of the golden lightning dragon deep in the sea of lightning.

    While the Nine Mysterious Goldening Lightning was emitting a miserable roar, the surrounding ck Demon Lightning began to flee into the distance. At this moment, they did not even feel like chasing Xiao Yan. Instead, they stayed ten thousand feet away from the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Even though they did not possess any intelligence, their instincts told them that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was experiencing an extremely critical moment.

    ¡°Crackle!¡±

    A golden bolt of lightning that was one-fifth the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning ruthlessly exploded on the surface of its body. A golden lightning arc filled with an exterminating strength wildly wiggled. This retaliation explosion caused even something as strong as the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning to struggle. However, some spirituality began to slowly rise within the dragon¡¯s icy-cold emotionless eyes. This caused it to appear to have gained a little more life and to no longer appear as cold as a statue like it did earlier.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily licked his lips upon witnessing this change. It was unexpected that this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had to endure such a ferocious retaliation in order to form a spirit, but if it was able to endure, it would likely be quite a terrifying existence in the future. There were all sorts of mysteries in this world. An example was the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree. It might only be an ancient tree, but at its peak, it was rumored to have even exchanged blows with an elite Dou Di. Simrly, the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree did not possess much intelligence. The stronger a natural spiritual object was, the more difficult it was for it to form a spirit. This was the case for the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree, and it was no different for the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    After a spiritual aura rose within the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Dragon, the retaliation within its body became even more intense. A thunder-like explosion reverberated from its body. Each terrifying explosion caused Xiao Yan¡¯s scalp to numb. Against these wild and violent explosions, the spirituality within the Nine Serene Golden Lightning dragon¡¯s eyes was scattered.

    ¡°What a terrifying bacsh. No wonder the Bodhisattva Ancient Tree is unable to form a spirit. If it does, there is no telling just how frightening the retaliation force would be...¡± Xiao Yan felt speechless as he watched the spiritual aura within the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning st apart. From the looks of it, this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning might not seed in forming a spirit.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    The surrounding ck Demon Lightning beings seemed to have also sensed this through their instincts while this thought shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. A mysterious sound of sadness was emitted from the sea of lightning. Countless bolts of ck Demon Lightning gathered together and pounced toward the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning.

    The many arcs of ck Demon Lightning turned into tiny ck electric sparks that invaded the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning¡¯s body upon contact. After their entry, the intense explosions happening in the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning seemed to have weakened. It seemed as though these ck Demon Lightning beings were using themselves to block the retaliation explosions happening within the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning.

    The spirituality within the eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Dragon became denser as many ck Demon Lightning beings pounced over. At the same time, its originally bright golden body dimmed. The retaliation forces had caused it to grow weaker.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The bolts of ck Demon Lightning deep within the sea of lightning became even crazier while the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning let out a sharp miserable roar. They fearlessly charged into its body, but as the spirituality within the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning¡¯s eyes became denser, the explosions happening within the dragon¡¯s body became even more uncontroble. The exterminating ripples that dispersed from it caused even Xiao Yan in the distance to feel afraid.

    ¡°Looks like this big fellow is about to fail...¡±

    Being a non-rted party, Xiao Yan appeared quite calm. His eyes swept over before he shook his head. The retaliation explosions that had been unleashed within the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning¡¯s body had soared many times over. ording to this trend, the bolts of ck Demon Lightning were unable to suppress the lightning explosions regardless of how they pounced over. Once they failed to suppress these forces, the intelligence and spirit that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had formed after much difficulty would be sted apart.

    Xiao Yan softly sighed after clearly envisioning the end. The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning had been formed after an unknowingly long period of time. It was indeed a pity for it to fail to form a spirit. The heavens might have blessed it with great strength, but they had also deprived it of other rights.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning appeared dim as ity deep in the sea of lightning. Its body, which appeared to be made of gold, had also became a lot more illusory It no longer had the ability to resist such a frightening bacsh.

    The surrounding ck Demon Lightning being cease charging forward when the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning deted into the lightning sea as though it had epted its fate. They lingered around the dragon and emitted deep whines. Their voices were filled with misery.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed after watching the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning weaken. The dragon was no longer able to cause him to feel the danger he had felt earlier.

    ¡°The spiritual formation has failed...¡± Xiao yan shook his head. He stepped through empty space and rushed down. After which, he appeared deep within the sea of lightning. He looked at the ten-thousand-footrge golden lightning dragon from close proximity. The dragon was looking at him with a pair of extremely dim eyes. It did notunch any attacks.

    ¡°Whine!¡±

    However, the ck Demon Lightning beings furiously rushed over when Xiao Yan had barged in again. They whistled and charged over, but Little Yi rose from Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. Only then did these charging bodies came to a halt, as though they were extremely afraid of the baby.

    ¡°Give me your strength and I will help you form a spirit.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body floated in front of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. His tiny body was just like an ant. However, his calm voice caused the dim dragon eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning to fluctuate.

    ¡°Great strength is the biggest obstacle to the formation of your spirit...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently pressed on a dragon scale in front of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning eyes. Immediately, a pink me surged from his finger. After which, he violently pulled. A bright golden lightning glow was immediately pulled out of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning¡¯s body. The golden lightning vaguely gathered into a giant lightning dragon.

    The extraction was unexpectedly smooth. One reason was that the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was extremely weak. The second was that it did not retaliate even a little, as though it had understood Xiao Yan¡¯s words. In order to possess intelligence, it was willing to abandon its strength. It was already tired of this kind of blurry feeling of existence...

    ¡°What a terrifying destructive force...¡±

    The pink me on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm soared. It transformed into a huge fire that firmly restrained the golden lightning dragon. This was the strength within the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning¡¯s body. The destructive properties inside had greatly exceeded Xiao Yan¡¯s expectations. Even his body would explode if he were to absorb this destructive energy.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The golden lightning dragon wildly struggled within the fire. It wanted to escape, but it clearly did not possess the ability to do so without being driven by someone or something.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Xiao Yan slid his finger across the air in front of him and a blood line flew out. After which, a formation swiftly formed on the fire web. A fire glow shook and the fire, which had wrapped around the golden dragon, began to rapidly shrink. Finally, it turned into a miniature lightning dragon that entered Little Yi¡¯s body. This destructive strength was something that only Little Yi¡¯s fire spirit could endure.

    Xiao Yan only sighed in relief afterpleting this task. His eyes returned to the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning in front of him. Since its strength had been extracted, it had turned into a hundred-footrge golden dragon.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently rubbed the dragon head of this Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. His hand formed a seal and the spiritual aura around him swiftly gathered before turning into a spiritual seed that slowly entered the body of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Currently, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was only an existence equivalent to a Dou Zun. There was no retaliation as its spirit formed at this moment.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw the spiritually soaring within the dragon eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. Obtaining intelligence was only too easy after giving up its power.

    ¡°In the future, you will be the only Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning that possesses intelligence in this world...¡±

    Xiao Yan once again patted the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. After which, he suddenly turned around. His body turned into a bright light that rushed out of the lightning pool.

    The dragon eyes of the Nine Mysterious Golden Dragon studied the back of the figure flying away from the deep lightning pool. At this moment, it was just like a small beast that had just been born. It firmly remembered the first person it had seen and would never forget him...

 Chapter 1556

    <strong><u>Chapter 1556: Change</u></strong>

    A bright light shot over from the lightning pool in the empty realm. It escaped the lightning pool within a couple of shes. After which, a figure turned around and looked back. He only quietly sighed in relief after verifying no unusual changes had ured behind him.

    This human figure was naturally Xiao Yan, who had quickly left after obtaining the strength of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. The process of obtaining the energy had been unexpectedly smooth, so the burden weighing on his heart was only removed now that he had sessfully left the lightning pool. A joy that could not be hidden surged within his eyes. He had obtained a rich reward during this trip to the lightning pool.

    Not only had he sessfully strengthened the Northern King until it wasparable to a six star Dou Sheng, he had even leaped from the initial level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss to the advanced level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. Of course, the greatest reward was the destructive force that he had removed from the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning.

    Xiao Yan lifted his hand. The pink me churned and Little Yi appeared in a sh. At this moment, it¡¯s small bby hands had gained a golden dragon symbol. A destructive force, which caused one¡¯s skin to turn numb, rippled and spread from this symbol.

    ¡°Yi Wa...¡± Little Yi¡¯s brightrge eyes furiously galred at Xiao Yan. His mouth emitted a tender cry. He was a little upset that Xiao Yan had actually sealed such a dangerous thing within his body. It should be known that the strength of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was something that even the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had difficulty refining. Additionally, this strength was arrogant and untamable. It would explode if one were careless. At that time, one would really end up suffering.

    ¡°Hee hee, rx, everything is fine...¡± Xiao Yanughed. He rubbed Little Yi¡¯s head andforted him. After which, he examined the golden dragon symbol with an expression of contemtion. Even though he knew that this symbol contained an extremely vast and mighty energy, he felt as though he did not know what to do with it. The energy within it was filled with an extremely rich extermination force. Even an elite seven star Dou Sheng would not dare to absorb it. Even less needed to be said for him.

    ¡°It is extremely difficult to refine this thing even by relying on Little Yi¡¯s Purifying Demonic Lotus me. It seems that I can only temporarily ce it in Little Yi¡¯s body and use the demonic me to constantly refine it. I do not believe that I cannot do anything to it...¡± Xiao Yan made up his mind after musing for a moment. He quickly swung his hand and returned Little Yi to his body. Temporarily keeping this thing might not be a bad decision. It would help out if he were to suddenly find himself in a lot of trouble.

    ¡°I have been away for so long. I should return to the dragon ind first...¡±

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. The green-red bone wings on his back spread. His wings were pped and his body rushed into the horizon of the nothingness like a falling star with lightning-like speed.

    By the time Xiao Yan had returned to the dragon ind, thepletely new ind had caused him to feel a little shocked and startled. Numerous mountains stood on the vast ind. asionally, some enormous Ancient Void Dragons would fly next to the lingering clouds. Deep dragon roars continuously reverberated around the dragon ind.

    The current dragon ind was thebination of the four great dragon inds. Not only was it huge, it was also the first time that such arge number of tribe members had gathered together within thest few thousand years. These tribe members had been segregated to the four inds in the past and seldom had the opportunity to appear in the same ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was suspended high in the air. His Spiritual Perception swept across the ind and a brow was involuntarily lifted. From his senses, there were nearly ten elite Dou Shengs on the dragon inds, not any weaker than the Sky Mansion Alliance.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. Even though it has yet to recover its peak strength, it still cannot be underestimated by others. It seems that the im that the ancient dragon tribe could contend against an ancient n like the Gu n or the Hun n at its peak was not empty words.¡± Xiao Yan praised and nodded. The four great dragon inds had many experts to begin with. Although many had died undergoing the great unification, there were not many losses in terms of the peak Dou Sheng. Now that the four great dragon inds had reunited, all of these experts naturally submitted to Zi Yan. This lineup was naturally quite impressive.

    By just relying on this lineup, it was likely that no one could challenge the Ancient Void Dragon¡¯s position in the Magical Beast world. Even the current Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would have some difficulty challenging them...

    Xiao Yan naturally felt a great joy in his heart since the Ancient Void Dragon tribe was able to retain such strength. Given his rtionship with Zi Yan, the rtionship between the Sky Mansion Alliance and the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would also be quite tight. With the secret aid of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe, the position of the Sky Mansion Alliance would be extremely steady and unshakable!

    The guards in the air above the dragon ind patrolled the sky more frequently than before. Section after section of ancient dragon guards pped the dragon wings on their backs, ovepping as they patrolled the ind. Xiao Yan, who was floating in the sky and feeling amazed at the change of the dragon ind, was also detected by them. Immediately, a dozen plus figures swiftly flew toward him, but the caution on their faces quickly became respectful after discovering Xiao Yan¡¯s identity. They bowed to Xiao Yan from some distance away before withdrawing.

    Their respectful actions caused Xiao Yan to smile. His body moved and rushed down to the dragon ind. Within a couple of shes, he had appeared in a quiet courtyard.

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡±

    The human figure that had suddenly appeared startled Cai Lin and Zi Yan in the courtyard. They quickly recovered and cried out in pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Within less than two months, the dragon ind has actually experienced such a drastic change. It seems that you, the Dragon Emperor, have some skill...¡± Xiao Yan looked at Zi Yan andughed.

    ¡°Chi, you have been missing for nearly two months. If you had still note back, we would have ended up dispatching people to the lightning pool in the empty realm to look for you.¡± Zi Yan curled her mouth. She did not disy the prestige of the Dragon Emperor in front of Xiao Yan. Her tone was no different than a little girl.

    ¡°Your strength has increased again?¡± Cai Lin by the side was extremely perceptive. She sensed Xiao Yan¡¯s change the moment he appeared, causing her to cry out in surprise.

    ¡°Advanced five star Dou Sheng, I had a lucky encounter within the lightning pool in the empty realm.¡± Xiao Yan smiled but did not exin the encounter in detail. There was a countless number of ck Demon Lightning beings deep within the lighting pool. An ordinary four or five star Dou Sheng would not be able to easily charge into it. He did not wish the ancient dragon tribe members to meet a mishap in that ce if news of his growth spread. Moreover, the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning was still there. Although its strength had diminished, it was only a matter of time before it would recover its strength given its mysteriousness.

    A Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning with intelligence and a strength at the seventh star of the Dou Sheng ss was something Xiao Yan would have to flee from as quick as possible.

    Cai Lin and Zi Yan could only bitterlyugh after Xiao Yan confirmed that his strength ha increased. Within less than two months, Xiao Yan had leaped from the initial stage of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss to the advanced level of the fifth star of the Dou Sheng ss. This speed was a little too terrifying.

    Xiao Yan naturally understood their thoughts, but he did not exin anything to them. He had been lucky enough to met such arge number of ck Demon Lightning beings and had been able to rely on Little Yi¡¯s fire spirit body as a medium to refine and absorb the energy within them, enabling him to significantly strengthen. In other words, this was an opportunity that had been formed from his umted luck.

    ¡°Currently, the Ancient Void Dragon is proceeding on the right track. I think that there is nothing for me to do. Hence, I think that it is time for us to return to the alliance.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Zi Yan and informed her of his thoughts.

    ¡°Are you leaving...¡± Zi Yan frowned upon hearing his words. She nodded a little unwilling and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well. The Sky Mansion Alliance has just defeated the Hall of Souls and is in the limelight. It is true that you cannot stay away for long. Additionally, the matter of the tribe joining the alliance has more or less been settled. You should inform the upper echelons of the alliance when you return this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment after hearing these words. He stared at Zi Yan and said, ¡°The ancient dragon tribe has justpleted its unification. You should be recuperating during this period of time. There is no need for you to get involved in the mess that is the Central ins.¡±

    Xiao Yan clearly understood that forming an alliance with the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would be a good thing for the Sky Mansion Alliance. However, if he thought about the alliance from Zi Yan¡¯s perspective, this was not a good decision. The internal conflict within the Ancient Void Dragon tribe had just been resolved. If they chose to recuperate, they would be able to recover much faster. The Sky Mansion Alliance possessed many enemies, including an ultimate faction like the Hun n. Choosing to form an alliance with the Sky Mansion at this moment would undoubtedly drag the tribe into various messes.

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon tribe will always repay all favors. You have saved our ancient dragon tribe from danger twice. Every member of the tribe will never forget your favors. Regardless of what kind of trouble you get into, the Ancient Void Dragon tribe will always be your friend.¡± Zi Yan¡¯s pretty eyes looked up to Xiao Yan. The words that came out of her mouth caused Xiao Yan to feel a little stunned and speechless.

    ¡°Hee hee, this was what the Elders said. I was merely borrowing their words.¡± The grave expression on Zi Yan¡¯s face remained for a moment before it was broken by her saucy smile. Xiao Yan only bitterlyughed after seeing her smile. This girl.

    ¡°Rx, this is a decision the entire tribe has made. Even though I am the Dragon Emperor, I cannot block their decision. This is a reward the Ancient Void Dragon tribe will give to you as a friend...¡± Zi Yan continued to sweetly smile

    Xiao Yan could only nod his head since Zi Yan had put it this way. Saying anything more would be putting up an act. At this moment, the Sky Mansion Alliance did indeed need such a powerful ally.

    ¡°Help me thank the various Elders. I will definitely return to the dragon ind in the future if I have the time!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve and a spatial crack appeared beside his body.

    ¡°You can send someone to the dragon ind if there is anything you need. The ancient dragon tribe will do its best to help you.¡± Zi Yan slightly smiled as she replied.

    Xiao Yan loudlyughed and nodded. Without adding anything, he stepped forward into the crack. Cai Lin¡¯s delicate figure shed behind him and followed. The spatial crack slowly disappeared after she entered it, leaving behind Zi Yan, who was staring at the disappeared crack at a loss...

 Chapter 1557

    <strong><u>Chapter 1557: Calm</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan felt a different emotion once he returned to the Sky Mansion Alliance. During the few months Xiao Yan had been away, the reputation of the alliance had continued to rise. The alliance had remained humble and patient even after defeating the Hall of Souls, causing many factions to quietly nod in approval. Whether a faction was powerful not only depended on the strength they rebelled against an adversity, it also depended on if they would erode because of sess. Fortunately, the alliance had endured their sess. Hence, no one doubted their great strength.

    There had been no news rting to the Hall of Souls during these past few months. The intense friction from the past had suddenly dwindled, as though the faction that had once stood as the overlord of the Central ins intended to fade away from the everyone¡¯s sight.

    The upper echelons of the alliance remained extremely cautious of the Hall of Souls even though the faction remained quiet. After having exchanged blows with the Hall of Souls for so many years, the upper echelons of the alliance were well aware of their nature. Hence, no one believed that this mysterious faction would give up so easily after suffering such a loss. However, the thing that caused them to feel some doubt was that they were unable to obtain any useful information despite sending outrge numbers of spies to observe the actions of the Hall of Souls.

    Thus, the alliance became more cautious while feeling doubtful. The silence from the Hall of Souls vaguely caused them to feel the pressure of a brewing storm.

    The Little Fairy Doctor and Qing Lin, who had originally followed Xiao Yan to the Beast Region, had also returned by the time Xiao Yan had came back to the alliance. From what the twodies knew, he learned that the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe had withdrawn after he left that day. After which, the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe decided to form an alliance with the Sky Mansion after a month of discussion. The Sky Mansion Alliance had dly agreed to this suggestion after another discussion. Although the strength of the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe could notpare with the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe, it was still one of the threerge tribes of the Magical Beast world. Additionally, their numbers far exceeded the people from the tribes like the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. This kind of powerful ally was what the current alliance needed the most.

    The alliance between both parties had undoubtedly stirred quite amotion across the Central ins and the Beast Region. Some of the other tribes within the Magical Beast world, which had gained some ill thoughts toward the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe, had no choice but to suppress their intentions after the alliance was formed. They had heard about the strength of the Sky Mansion Alliance. The only tribe within the Beast Region that couldpare with the alliance was likely the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe. If the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe possessed such an ally, its position would be unmovable. At that time, even the Heaven Demon Phoenix tribe would likely not dare tounch a campaign and attack like it hadst time...

    The Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe benefited from the alliance while the alliance¡¯s strength once again increased. It was the first time that a faction within the Central ins had been able to pull one of the three great Magical Beast tribes into an alliance. The reach of the Sky Mansion Alliance had extended to the Magical Beasts within the Beast Region.

    After returning to the alliance, Xiao Yan had also mentioned to a small number of top individuals that the Ancient Void Dragon tribe had agreed to an alliance, causing every expert to rejoice. The Ancient Void Dragon tribe was still a rtively mysterious and powerful existence even in the eyes of many people within the Central ins. The might of the Ancient Void Dragon at its peak was still etched deep within some people¡¯s memories. This alliance was indeed shocking news to the Sky Mansion.

    This alliance, which would help the Sky Mansion, did not require much of a discussion. It was almost agreed to on the spot. However, this shocking news was ultimately not announced. Keeping such a powerful ally hidden would allow the Sky Mansion Alliance to surprise others. Moreover, this would also allow them to provide the Ancient Void Dragon tribe some time to recuperate.

    Without the provocation of the Hall of Souls, Xiao Yan¡¯s life had once again be unusually free after he had returned to the alliance. Cai Lin had been in a retreat for many years. Now that she had returned to Xiao Xiao, both mother and daughter remained sweetly pressed together. Xiao Yan felt helpless upon seeing them. He was also unable to interfere in the matters of the alliance. Hence, his days were quite rxed. During these free days, he spent all of his attention on training and on the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning energy within Little Yi¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan coveted this strength, but he did not dare to easily absorb it. Hence, he studied this thing day and night during this period of time, but the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning did not be any gentler despite tirelessly studying it. Instead, it gradually agglomerated into a fist-sized golden lightning bead as Little Yi refined it with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    This golden lightning bead floated above Little Yi¡¯s right hand after it was formed. Regardless of what methods Xiao Yan or Little Yi used, they were unable to refine it. Using the Purifying Demon Lotus me to fiercely burn it basically did nothing. Xiao Yan felt extremely helpless in the face of such a situation. All he could do was give up on such thoughts before allowing the golden lightning bead to return to Little Yi¡¯s arm.

    After Xiao Yan had failed to resolve the issue of the golden lightning bead, he had ended up with even more free time. During this period, he had epted a mission from Yao Lao and led a section of experts from the alliance to reaffirm the locations of the Hall of Souls branch halls that had been found. However, during the month of searching, he had discovered that these branch halls had be empty. The souls and all the soul essence that had been inside was no longer there. The Hall of Souls had probably expected the alliance to act like this and had decisively abandoned all the branch halls that had been been discovered.

    Xiao Yan could not do anything more with this situation. After having experienced the matter of the Man Hall being destroyed back then, it seemed like the Hall of Souls had be wiser.

    After a series of pointless searches, Xiao Yan destroyed these branch halls before returning with everyone empty-handed. However, Yao Lao faintly smiled because of this result. He was not overly surprised.

    ¡°Based on the information we have obtained, the Hall of Souls has given up any branch halls that we have discovered. The things inside have also been removed. However, the thing that confuses me is why the Hall of Souls has clearly withdrawn even if they are just worried about the alliance destroying these branch hall.¡± Within a stone pavilion in the star realm, Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan, who had just lead a group back, and slowly exined his reasoning.

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. Some of the branch halls were extremely small. It was impossible to arouse one¡¯s interest and campaign to destroy it, but even these small branch halls had been cleared until only dust remained. They had been cleared a little too much.

    ¡°I have already sent someone to the Beast Region to request the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe¡¯s help in investigating this matter. They arerge in numbers and will have a much easier time investigating thingspared to us. There must be a hidden motive for the Hall of Souls...¡± Yao Lao informed Xiao Yan in a deep voice.

    ¡°There is definitely a reason for anything abnormal. This Hall of Souls... I wonder just what they are nning to do.¡± Xiao Yan frowned. He could vaguely sensed that the motive of the Hall of Souls this time around was quite important.

    ¡°It is pointless to engage in random guesswork. We should wait for the final results of the investigation.¡± Yao Lao shook his head. The feeling of only being able to wait was indeed terrible.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He suddenly nced at Yao Lao as he softly inquired, ¡°Teacher, the Medicinal Ceremony of the Yao n is about to begin, right?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand, which had just lifted a teacup, suddenly trembled upon hearing these words. He was quiet for a moment before nodding. ¡°In one month.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression becameplicated after his he replied. He had never returned after he had left the n back then. Now, he needed to return again. Before both his parents had died, he had promised to train with great effort and carve both of their names onto the n tablet.

    The n tablet was for meritorious service within the Yao n. Only those within the n who possessed great achievements could leave their names on it. All the members of the Yao n viewed this as their life¡¯s goal. This was no different for Yao Lao back then.

    Yao Lao had been roaming the continent alone for many years. Although he had obtained some achievements, he understood that it would not be easy for him to fulfill the the promise he made to both of his parents after returning to the Yao n. Some of those fellows within the Yao n would definitely do their best to stop him.

    Yao Lao¡¯s hands, which were holding the teacup, slowly clenched after thinking about them stopping him.

    Xiao Yan smiled when he saw Yao Lao¡¯splicated expression. He said, ¡°Teacher, you can do as you like with the n tablet. Leave everything else to this disciple...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice slowly became calm, but it contained an intense confidence and his determination.

    When he had been a youth back then, Yao Lao had spread his wings to carefully protect the baby-eagle-like youth. The tender eagle had gradually grown during on it journey and had had soared to the sky. Beneath this tender eagle¡¯s wings, no one would be able to hurt his teacher, who was in his twilight years...

    Yao Lao¡¯s eyes felt moist as he looked at the smiling young man. The pleased expression on his face became even denser. He widened his mouth before finally sighing a soft, helpless sigh, ¡°You stubborn little fellow...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He lifted his head and looked at the southern sky. The Yao n was rumored to have the best alchemist within the continent. He really wanted to personally experience...

    [a]Missed

    [b]done

 Chapter 1558

    <strong><u>Chapter 1558: Yao n Medicinal Ceremony</u></strong>

    One month swiftly flowed by in a quiet fashion. This one month was as calm as one could imagine. Even with the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe helping to investigate the Hall of Souls, the results had not been extremely happy. The Hall of Souls seemed to have decreased the size of its faction this time around. Even though the spies from the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe were able to find some Hall of Souls branch halls, they were unable to venture any deeper because of the defenses that had been tightened over ten times.

    The Sky Mansion Alliance felt somewhat pressured because of this situation, but it was impossible for them to gather their strength to destroy all the branch halls. Everyone knew that this war would eventually end with one party being eliminated from the Central ins. This party could be the Hall of Souls or it could be the Sky Mansion Alliance.

    Neither party dared to make this gamble. Hence, everyone could only just watch and wait at this moment.

    The day the Medicinal Ceremony of the Yao n would be held slowly arrived under the build up of this quiet pressure...

    The main mountain in the star realm¡ª

    ¡°It is fine if only Xiao Yan and I to head to the Yao n this time around. The alliance must pay attention to the Hall of Souls at all times. Everyone should carefully guard the alliancend in order to handle any unexpected changes.¡± Clouds drifted above the main mountain while Yao Lao looked over the upper echelons from the alliance andughed.

    Although they were a little worried about Xiao Yan and Yao Lao heading to the Yao n alone, Feng zun-zhe and the others could only nod their heads after Yao Lao insisted.

    ¡°Take good care of the alliance.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Cai Lin, who was holding Xiao Xiao, as he spoke.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Cai Lin slightly nodded. With her current strength, other than Xiao Chen and the ancestor from the Pill Tower, no one in the alliance surpassed her. Xiao Yan felt more assured with her remaining with the alliance.

    ¡°Ha ha, alright. Everyone, there is no need to send us off any further.¡± Yao Lao slowly rose into the sky as heughed to everyone. Subsequently, he turned around and hurried out of the star realm. Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed behind him and quickly followed.

    The Yao n was situated in the Shenglong Mountain Range, which were nestled in the far south of the Central ins. From a certain point of view, that area could be considered outside of the Central ins. Hence, it appeared extremely far.

    However, the height of a mountain was unimportant. The main factor was who lived there. This was also the case for this mountain range. Although the Shenglong Mountain Range was considered a wild region since it was filled with poisonous insects and ferocious beasts that were rare to the Central ins, this area was still quite lively because of the Yao n. Moreover, this mountain range was filled with many rare medicinal ingredients. Plenty of alchemists would travel this great distance to find the medicinal ingredients they needed to refine a pill in this mountain range. Hence, this Shenglong Mountain Range was quite lively.

    The Medicinal Ceremony was the most important event of the Yao n. It was not held on a fixed day. It would change depending on how various events developed. In summary, this Medicinal Ceremony was somewhat simr to the Pill Gathering of the Pill Tower. From a certain point of view, it could be considered a gathering of peak alchemists on the continent.

    Only this gathering would reveal who the top ranked alchemists were on this continent!

    Other than the members of the Yao n, those who could join the Medicinal Ceremony were alchemist gurus from the Central ins, who boasted great reputations and skills as alchemists. However, usually very few individuals were invited. After all, the alchemists who could catch the eye of the Yao n were existences as rare as a phoenix feather or a unicorn horn.

    Nevertheless, this did not hinder the Medicinal Ceremony from being grand. The sole reason for this grandness was to name the top alchemist on the continent!

    The star realm was extremely far from the Shenglong Mountain Range where the Yao n was located, but the long journey only took half a day for Xiao Yan and Yao Lao. Hence, the fog covered Shenglong Mountain Range appeared in front of their eyes around evening.

    ¡°What a dense natural energy. This Yao n has really found a good spot...¡±

    Even Xiao Yan involuntarily praised the Shenglong Mountain Range after arriving here for the first time. The clouds churning in the air above the mountain range were not ordinary. They had been formed from natural energy. One would train faster if one trained in this ce.

    ¡°This mountain range was nurtured by an ancestor from the Yao n for a couple of centuries in order to facilitate this fertility.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes scanned this familiar yet foreign mountain range with aplicated expression. This was the first time he had returned ever since he left back then. He softly sighed and slowly began to descend. Finally, hended near a deep stream in the deepest part of the mountain range. There was a few-thousand-foot-tall stone archway quietly standing on the opposite side of the stream. An ancient aura spread from the archway.

    The middle of the archway was a distorted space. This was the entrance to the Yao n¡¯s realm. There was a continuous stream of people flying down from the sky or from deep in the mountains. These people wouldnd outside of the huge stone archway. They would then take out a jade token and hand it to some guards who were wearing the robes of the Yao n before being allowed in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Medicinal Ceremony is the Yao n¡¯s greatest event. Some of the nearby fractions that rely on the Yao n are allowed to enter and observe it. This period of time is very lively for the Yao n.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes swept over those figures entering the spatial door before speaking.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His body shed and appeared outside the archway. A couple of figures stood there like statues. Their sharp eyes shot over as they cried out. ¡°This is an important area of the Yao n. You are not allowed to trespass. Who are you?¡±

    The eyes of these few people were extremely sharp. They managed to identify that Xiao Yan did not belong to a nearby factions from just nce because even the chiefs of the factions that came would present a humble expression. However, this person¡¯s calm appearance in front of them did not disy any respect or fear for the Yao n.

    Those human figuresing and going around the deep stream halted. Their eyes were curious as they looked at Xiao Yan and Yao Lao.

    ¡°Sky Mansion Alliance¡ªmy teacher, Yao Chen, has been invited to participate in the Medicinal Ceremony.¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the few of them. His foot gently stepped forward as a monstrous aura suddenly erupted from him. It forced those few individuals back. Those people from the various neighbouring factions immediately inhaled a cold breath. Only those chiefs with greater experience revealed an expression of understanding. Private conversations immediately began to spread.

    ¡°It is actually Yao Chen from the Sky Mansion Alliance. Does that not mean that this person is Xiao Yan, who defeated the chief of the Hall of Souls? It is unexpected that even he hase.¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that Xiao Yan is the champion of the Pill Tower¡¯s Pill Gathering. He possesses an extremely high attainment in terms of alchemist skills.¡±

    ¡°Hee, in terms of Dou Qi andbat, it is likely that he is very strong. However, if he wants topare alchemist skills at the door of the Yao n, he is really asking to suffer...¡±

    ¡°That is difficult to say, difficult to say...¡±

    The expressions of those few guards changed slightly after hearing the surrounding soft voices. Xiao Yan¡¯s name was extremely well-known even among these ancient ns. The declined Xiao n still managed to produce such an outstanding individual. This was a miracle.

    Xiao Yan nced at all of them but didn¡¯t feel like finding fault with them. He randomly threw a jade token over. A guard received it and studied it for a moment before sighing in relief. A light pir shot out and struck therge door. A spatial fluctuation appeared, giving it a distorted feeling.

    ¡°Misters, please... there will be someone to lead the both of you into the n once you enter.¡±

    This time around, these guards appeared a lot more respectful. Strength was always honored in this world. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength wasparable to the Grand Elders within their Yao n. They did not dare to offend him.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He turned around and nced at Yao Lao behind him. Yao Lao inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly nodded to him. After which, the both of them moved and rushed into the distorted space at the same time.

    Their vision became slightly dazzled after they entered the spatial fluctuation. The mountain range in front of them turned into lush green ins. There were many huge bird beasts with wings that were thousands of feet in size resting on the green ground.

    ¡°Misters, pleasee this way.¡±

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao had justnded when a member of the Yao n wearing armor swiftly walked over. He lead them onto a huge bird. At this moment, there was already a couple hundred figures standing on it. It was extremely lively on the bird.

    Xiao Yan, who had experienced a simr process in the Gu n, was familiar with such a situation. He did not chat with anyone. Instead, he and Yao Lao headed to a spot with fewer people and quietly studied the huge ins.

    The huge bird pped itsrge wings after the two of them boarded. Finally, it stirred a wild wind as it whistled up into the sky. It then swiftly flew toward the deeper parts of the Yao n¡¯s realm.

    This flight continued for around half an hour. Only then did Xiao Yan sense the speed of the huge bird slow. His eyes looked into the distance and saw a cloud part. A towering mountain that prated the cloud appeared in his sight. It was vaguely possible to see clusters ofrge halls and buildings on the huge mountain. Countless smoke pirs slowly rose into the sky, filling the air with a rich pill fragrance.

    Therge bird circled therge mountain before finallynding in a square. Xiao Yan and Yao Lao slowly descended. Yao Lao looked at the familiar surrounding and became a little absent-minded.

    Xiao Yan did not interrupt Yao Lao¡¯s absent-minded state. He quietly stood beside Yao Lao with both of his hands in front of him in his sleeves. His eyes narrowed, and hepletely ignored the surrounding strange nces.

    The two figures standing in the square appeared exceptionally ring in front of the peopleing and going. Hence, after a couple of minutes, a somewhat familiar elderlyugh was slowly transmitted into Yao Lao¡¯s and Xiao Yan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I was wondering who it is that doesn¡¯t know the rules. It is actually the two of you... however, Yao Chen, this elderly self is really a little surprised that someone like you, who was expelled from the n, possesses the face to return...¡±

    The footsteps of the surrounding individuals slowed. They looked at the old man, who was slowly walking over with a cold smile. All of them wisely stepped back.

    ¡°Yao Wangui...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly rxed both of his hands that had been inserted into his sleeve. He lifted his eyes and nced at that somewhat familiar old man. His voice was calm as the corner of his mouth was lifted into an ice-cold arc.

 Chapter 1559

    <strong><u>Chapter 1559: Fight</u></strong>

    The human crowd within the square spread like flowing water. Immediately, a group of figures wearing the robes of the Yao n slowly walked over. Their gazes contained some surprise and disdain as they swept over Yao Lao¡¯s body. There was a somewhat shady-looking old man with de-like lips in the leader¡¯s position. This person was the person in charge of meting out punishments within the Yao n. Xiao Yan had met him outside the demonic me realm back then. He was also an Elder of the Yao n, whom Yao Lao had a deep grudge against, Yao Wangui.

    ¡°Yao Chen? Chi, isn¡¯t he that useless person who was expelled from our Yao n?¡±

    ¡°He is already a bunch of old bones, yet he doesn¡¯t know how to quietly wait for his end. He must havee to our Yao n to be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ha ha, Elder, given your status, what is there to talk about with this abandoned person?¡±

    Those human figures clustered around Yao Wangui understood that he really disliked the duo in front of him after hearing his condescending words. Many ttering and bootlicking voices appeared one after another. Yao Wangui¡¯s position within the Yao n was extremely high. If one were to gain his recognition, one¡¯s position within the n would soar. Hence, this Yao Wangui had nevercked such people beside him.

    Yao Wangui enjoyed when many people praised him. Hence, regardless of where he went within the n, there was arge group of people following behind him, ttering him. Although these people might not even recognize the people they ridiculed at times, they were very good at recognizing Yao Wangui¡¯s expression. As long as he showed an unfriendly expression, they would not show any mercy in criticising the other party. After all, would anyone really dare to touch them within the Yao n?

    While these people were merciless with their words, the eyes they used to look at the duo in front of them also became harsher, as though acting like this would allow them to be recognized by Yao Wangui. Those not from the Yao n present in the square quietly shook their heads. These ancient ns had sealed themselves away and usually viewed everything that happened within the Central ins with disdain. However, those from the Central ins were clearly aware of the reputation and status that Yao Chen currently held within the Central ins.

    The Sky Mansion Alliance¡¯s Chief!

    The Sky Mansion Alliance was a powerful faction that could even force a strong faction like the Hall of Souls to withdraw from its position as overlord. It was also a faction that was without a doubt the current overlord of the Central ins. Although the Yao n was powerful, those who were aware of the situation understood that even the Yao n did not possess the qualification to look down on the Sky Mansion Alliance...

    Moreover, no one would forget the most extraordinary aspect Yao Chen, who was already extremely old, was not his achievements nor was it the current Sky Mansion Alliance. Instead, it was his disciple.

    His disciple had be the champion of the Pill Tower¡¯s Pill Gathering a couple of years ago, making a name for himself in the Central ins at that time. After establishing a name for himself, he had continued to rely on his own strength to merge with the Pill Tower, the Flower Sect, and the Burning me Valley to establish the current Sky Mansion Alliance with its powerful lineup. Its might wasparable to the overlord of the Central ins, the Hall of Souls. During the many subsequent years of fighting, the alliance had be even stronger and had even be a powerful existence within the Central ins. In the Fallen Mountain battle half a year ago, he had even fought the chief of the Hall of Souls alone and won. Since then, the position of overlord in the Central ins had shifted.

    Just listening to the many achievements was enough to cause one¡¯s blood to boil. If a man born in this world was able to achieve these, he could be considered a man among men!

    The name of that disciple was Xiao Yan.

    The chiefs or Grand Elders from the various factions within the Central ins in the square exchanged nces with each other. After which, they withdrew some distance with aplicated expression in their eyes. They did not open their mouths to help Yao Wangui just because this was the home of the Yao n.

    ¡°This old fellow Yao Wangui is really asking to suffer...¡±

    Some people, who noticed the cold arc on Xiao Yan¡¯s face after his teacher was harshly mocked, involuntarily thought and gloated to themselves.

    ¡°Teacher, leave everything to me. All you need to do is ce the names of your parents on the n tablet when the timees.¡± The smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face was a little dense as he turned his head and softlyughed.

    Yao Lao did not reply. However, his slightly trembling beard revealed the waves within his heart.

    ¡°What arrogant words.¡± Yao Wangui, who still had a smile on his face because of the ttering voices around him, formed a chilly expression in his eyes. He coldlyughed, ¡°An abandoned person does not possess the right to leave his name on the n tablet. Yao Chen, you should stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Elder is right. Allowing you to participate in the Medicinal Ceremony is already the greatest kindness of our n. Yao Chen, you should know your limits and not demand for more.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the n tablet is something that an abandoned person like you can leave his name on?¡±

    ¡°Chi, Elder Wangui, why don¡¯t you head to the Elder Council and ask them to expel these two and prevent them from dirtying your eyes?¡±

    Those people by the side joyously praised when they saw Yao Wangui about to burst out in fury.

    ¡°Have all of you said enough?¡±

    Xiao Yan continued to smile as he looked at the members of the Yao n, whose mouths were filled with evil words. He softly demanded an answer.

    ¡°You should be a little wiser to the situation...¡± A skinny man standing near Yao Wangui nced at Xiao Yan. However, before he could finish speaking, he suddenly sensed a strong forceing down from above his head. After which, his body suddenly fell. His head was ruthlessly smashed into the ground. The ground split apart as fresh blood shot out of him.

    This sudden unexpected change caused everyone to feel startled. By the time they had recovered, they could only see a leg stepping on that fellow¡¯s head. They shifted their eyes and the smiling face of a young man appeared in their sights.

    ¡°What swift speed...¡±

    The hearts of many in the square trembled slightly. They did not even manage to see Xiao Yan attack. That person had not even said all that he had wanted to say before his head was buried in the floor.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you are really bold. This is my Yao n!¡±

    Yao Wangui was also startled by this change. His expressions had swiftly be dark and solemn as he cried out in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    His cry had yet to cease when another person, who had spoken viciously earlier, rolled through the air. After which, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out with some shattered teeth. Only after hended on the ground did everyone see a heart-chilling blood-red handprint on his face.

    The crowd around Yao Wangui finally revealed shocked expressions in their eyes upon seeing the miserable fate of those two. They hurried to lean closer to Yao Wangui, but before they could shift a foot, many after-images suddenly shed in front of them. A continuous stream of pping sounds echoed away at the same time. Soon after, the bodies of everyone in that group except Yao Wangui flew back. The fresh blood and teeth that covered the ground caused one to swallow one¡¯s saliva.

    In the blink of an eye, the ground was covered with fresh blood. Those individuals who had fearlessly humiliated Yao Lao earlier, were all hugging their faces and rolling around like dead dogs. Sharps screeches were emitted.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s face turned gloomy. His eyes also becamepletely red. Xiao Yan¡¯s actions were not only teaching a lesson to these young fellows, it was also giving him a p in front of a countless number of people. This was the first time that he had encountered such a humiliation in so many years.

    ¡°Good, good, what an arrogant little bastard. Do think that you are qualified to challenge my Yao n just because there is the so-called Sky Mansion Alliance behind you? You had yet to even appear when this elderly self dominated the continent!¡± Yao Wangui furious low roar reverberated over the square.

    ¡°Yao n guards, capture this arrogant person!¡± Yao Wangui suddenly pointed at Xiao Yan and sternly cried out.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Some human figures immediately appeared after Yao Wangui¡¯s cry sounded. Dozens of figures in ck metal armor and holding long spears surrounded Xiao Yan. A low cry sounded and they attacked together. Sharp Dou Qi whistled toward the fatal spots around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Spear shadows shed, but before they could approach Xiao Yan, an extremely terrifying firewave surged out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Wherever the wave spread, it shifted under the long spear covered in a powerful Dou Qi. Those dozen plus figures flew back after having suffered a serious blow. The ck armor on their bodies turned into ashes, revealing many startled faces.

    ¡°What a powerful aura. Did this fellow really rely on his own strength to defeat Hun Mie Sheng?¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s eyes suddenly shrank after he detected this frightening fire wave. He immediately felt some disbelief. When he had met Xiao Yan back then, Xiao Yan had only been a two star Dou Sheng. How was it possible for Xiao Yan to improve so quickly within a short few years?

    ¡°This elderly self shall see just what right you have to act atrociously in my Yao n!¡±

    Although Yao Wangui felt shocked in his heart, he was also considered one of the top experts within the Yao n. He was extremely furious because of Xiao Yan¡¯s arrogant actions. He stepped forward. The powerful aura of a four star Dou Sheng erupted without restraint. Those surrounding individuals were forced back a couple dozen meters. Even the chiefs and Grand Elders of some of factions disyed grave expressions. Although this Yao Wangui possessed very little magnanimity, there was no need to dispute his strength...

    Xiao Yan nced at Yao Wangui, who had unleashed his strength to the limit. Not only did he not appear solemn, he also slowly shook his head. He lifted his foot and gradually walked toward the Yao Wangui. While he stepped forward, an aura that was ten times more frightening than Yao Wangui¡¯s aura erupted in all directions. It caused the expressions of many to immediately change.

    ¡°Back then, I told you that your life is mine!¡±

 Chapter 1560

    <strong><u>Chapter 1560: Aggressiveness</u></strong>

    ¡°Five star Dou Sheng?¡±

    The frightening aura that suddenly swept crossed the square quickly resulted in shocked expressions surging into the eyes of many experts. There was vaguely an additional hint of fear and respect when they looked at the young figure. Such strength could be considered a peak existence even in an ancient n like the Yao n.

    ¡°Xiao Yan from the Sky Mansion really lives up to his reputation...¡±

    The individuals from the various factions exchanged nces with each other. They could see grave expressions and exmations in each other¡¯s eyes. No wonder the Sky Mansion Alliance had developed a tighter bond during these years. With a core individual like Xiao Yan as their main support, this alliance would not be as weak as those other temporary alliances.

    Yao Wangui¡¯s expression became extremely ugly as Xiao Yan¡¯s aura erupted. He did not expect that Xiao Yan to have not only caught up to him within these short years, he had even tossed him far behind...

    A five star Dou Sheng, Yao Wangui was no match for an opponent of this level.

    Yao Wangui¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. The aura that surrounded his body, appeared just like a mountain as it pressed down on him, causing him to feel a great pressure. He did not doubt that if he fought with Xiao Yan, he would be defeated within ten exchanges.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The eruption of the aura belonging to a five star Dou Sheng stirred many Yao n experts on this huge mountain. The rushing sound of wind continued to appear in the air above the square. They looked at the ground below, which was covered in fresh blood, and were initially startled. Their faces were quickly filled with fury. Regardless of what happened, these people were all members of the Yao n, yet they had been beaten into this state in front of their doorstep. It was clear that the Yao n was not given any face.

    ¡°Elder Wangui. What has happened?¡± Many pairs of eyes turned shifted to Yao Wangui while feeling furious.

    ¡°Elders, you are all just in time. This Xiao Yan is extremely arrogant. He actually dares tounch ruthless attacks on the members of our n within our territory. Quickly capture him. Otherwise, our Yao n will really lose face in front of so many guests!¡± Yao Wangui rejoiced and hurriedly cried out upon seeing the figures in the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Yan? That Xiao Yan from the Xiao n?¡±

    The Elders from the Yao n in the sky eximed a question upon hearing Yao Wangui¡¯s voice. They were familiar with Xiao Yan¡¯s name. Their eyes nced at Xiao Yan. The surprise in their eyes became more intense when they saw that the terrifying aura originated from him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the rtionship between the Xiao n and the Yao n could be considered good back then. Your actions today are a little overboard.¡± A yellow-robed Elder in the sky spoke with a somewhat gloomy expression.

    ¡°If you respect others, others will respect you. If you humiliate others, others will humiliate you...¡± Xiao Yan faintlyughed. His expression did not alter because of the many Yao n¡¯s Elders floating in the sky. His eyes were merely locked onto Yao Wangui. The icy-cold smile formed on the corner of his mouth became even denser. ¡°Yao Wangui, there are certain words you cannot randomly utter at times.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, what do are you nning on doing?¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s expression became cold upon seeing this smile. He sternly cried out. His eyes were also extremely sharp. Although Xiao Yan was ruthless when he had attacked those from the n earlier, he had ensured that they were left alive. Hence, his heart thought that Xiao Yan was a little afraid of the Yao n. Now that so many helpers had appeared, he had naturally be confident.

    ¡°Apologize to my teacher.¡± Xiao Yan grinned and demanded an apology.

    Yao Wangui narrowed his eyes as he let out a dense smile. His status was many times greater than Yao Chen¡¯s status. How was it possible for him to apologize in front of so many people?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, Elder Wangui might share some me in this matter, but you have already hurt so many people. You have likely vented your anger. Why don¡¯t each of you take a step back?¡± An Elder of the Yao n frowned. He was clearly aware of Yao Wangui¡¯s character. Asking him to apologize was an extremely difficult request.

    Xiao Yan slowly shook his head. The members of the Yao n were all extremely proud individuals. Those from the Gu n were considered well-bredpared to them. Xiao Yan did not like this kind of ridicule and provocation. Since he wished to eliminate such ridicule, the only solution was to frighten those fellows into keeping their mouths shut.

    One could only use the most brutal method when facing such wretched individuals!

    It was to beat them up until they kept their mouths shut!

    ¡°If you are unwilling, I shall have no choice but to act.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s soft voice caused the faces of Yao Wangui and those Elders in the sky to change. Before they could speak, Xiao Yan¡¯s body had turned into a ray of light that shot toward Yao Wangui.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, stop this violence!¡±

    Those many Elders from the Yao n immediately cried out in union upon hearing his words. Before they could intervene, pink light suddenly shot out of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, it turned into a fire baby that floated in the sky. The fire baby widened its mouth. A terrifying pink me spread. The annihtion force contained within it caused those Elders to withdraw with shocked faces. There was nock of extremely experienced individuals among these Elders. Many exmations quickly sounded.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me?¡±

    While those Elders in the sky were being blocked by Little Yi, Xiao Yan¡¯s figure appeared in front of Yao Wangui in a ghost-like fashion. After which, his finger shot toward Yao Wangui.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, stop!¡±

    The cry of an elderly figure suddenly appeared around the square while Xiao Yan was attacking Yao Wangui. Everyone was surprised to see arge cluster of fire clouds erupt from the top of the mountain. An old red-haired man was partially visible as he rushed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Wanhuo!¡±

    Waves of exmations immediately reverberated around the square when everyone saw the red-haired old man. It was unexpected that even this person had been disturbed.

    ¡°A six star Dou Sheng?¡± Xiao Yan frowned when the red-haired old man appeared. He nced at Yao Wangui in front, whose face had revealed a wild joy and a dark ruthlessness. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes once again turned icy-cold. His attack did not weaken. A sharp wind rose from his finger as it ruthlessly pressed toward Yao Wangui.

    ¡°Little bastard, do you think that this elderly self is afraid of you!¡±

    Yao Wangui became furious upon seeing that Xiao Yan continued toe toward him. Dou Qi whistled out of his body. His somewhat ancient and yellowish hand was apanied by a strange wind as it furiously mmed toward Xiao Yan, ¡°Withered Glory Palm!¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyes as Yao Wangui resisted. Both of his fingers were curled slightly. He then pressed them forward with lightning-like speed and heavily struck onto the old man¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sharp wind on Yao Wangui¡¯s palm was swiftly eroded upon contact as a heart-piercing pain was transmitted from his palm. A bloody hole was formed while a frightening wind flipped his body. His feet staggered back a thousand feet. Two deep gullies appeared in the square. A mouthful of fresh blood was also miserably spat from Yao Wangui¡¯s mouth as his body stabilized.

    ¡°This elderly self will kill you!¡±

    Yao Wangui¡¯s eyes turned blood-red after he had been defeated in a single strike. A furious roar sounded. His feet immediately stomped on the ground as his body appeared in front of Xiao Yan with lightning-like speed. Arge patch of white powder was scattered before it wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    A sizzling sound was emitted after the white powder that hadnded on the ground. The tough stone floor was immediately turned into nothing. Clearly, this powder was an extremely potent poison.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Before a ruthless expression could appear on Yao Wangui¡¯s face after he scattered the poisonous powder, a hand covered in a pink me extended out of the poisonous powder. It reached toward Yao Wangui¡¯s neck with lightning-like speed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    The red-haired old man, who was hurrying over, had a fury appear in his loud cry upon seeing this scene. He had not expected Xiao Yan topletely ignore even his words, so he clenched his hand. A fiery red Dou Qi rapidly gathered there. In the blink of an eye, this Dou Qi turned into a thousand-footrge fire spear. He shook his arm and the huge spear ruthlessly shot toward Xiao Yan at an extremely shocking speed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s foot stomped violently on the ground. A magma pir a couple of thousand feet wide shot up and actually shattered the huge spear.

    However, the fiery-haired old man had managed to rush over while Xiao Yan was attacking. His body moved and appeared a short distance in front of Xiao Yan. The shock and fury within his eyes increased after seeing that Xiao Yan was reaching for Yao Wangui¡¯s throat with one hand. Without uttering a single word, his palm mmed toward Xiao Yan. His speed had caused the palm to not appear real as it rushed forward. A terrifying spatial fluctuation spread out as though it possessed a real form.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was icy-cold as he stared at Yao Wangui, who wanted to withdraw in panic. He nced at the red-haired old man out of the corner of his eyes and let out a cold snort. With a flick of his finger, a ck figure appeared beside him. After which, the ck figure swung both of its hands and collided with the fiery-haired old man in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The collision of their palms caused an invisible wind to erupt. The hard square was immediately covered with densely-packed cracks. The air trembled and the two figures staggered two steps back.

    While the intense collision was urring behind him, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were growing colder as he continued to stare at Yao Wangui. His hand was extended a little further and wrapped around Yao Wangui¡¯s throat. A huge force surged, causing Yao Wangui¡¯s expression to be pale and terrified...

    Everyone felt their hearts chill as they watched Yao Wangui struggle like a dead fish within Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. This fellow was really far too ferocious. Even thebined might of so many Yao n Elders was unable to slow him...

 Chapter 1561

    <strong><u>Chapter 1561: Elder Wanhuo</u></strong>

    ¡°Xiao Yan, this is the Yao n!¡±

    The red-haired old man furiously red at Xiao Yan before he sharply cried out after seeing Yao Wangui struggling with all his strength in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This Elder, I have no intention of causing trouble during my stay in the Yao n. However, if anyone bullies my teacher and me, I will not simply ept it lying down either!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were icy-cold as he stared at the shocked and horrified Yao Wangui in front of many people. His voice was low and deep as he spoke.

    Little Yi in the sky swiftly descended as Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. After which, he stood on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me surrounded him while a horrifying heat spread. It caused the faces of many to feel slightly startled. It was the first time they had ever seen such a mysterious Heavenly me.

    As Little Yi came rushing down, the somewhat strong ck figure beside Xiao Yan shifted a step and coincidentally blocked the red-haired old man. The red-haired old man was extremely strong and was a genuine six star Dou Sheng. Only the Northern King could block him.

    Even the corner of Elder Wanhuo¡¯s eyes twitched after seeing the lineup beside Xiao Yan, especially when his eyes scanned the cold and indifferent ck body in front. A fear rose within his eyes. During the exchange earlier, he had discovered that even he was unable to obtain the upper hand.

    ¡°This Xiao Yan really lives up to his name. He already possesses such strength despite being so young. Moreover, there are so many powerful existences beside him. Such an outstanding talent has actually appeared in the declined Xiao n. How envious...¡± The fury on Elder Wanhuo¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn. He studied Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan¡¯s achievements did not lose to even old demons like them. Among the younger generation across the entire continent, it was likely that no one could beat him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, today is an important day for my Yao n. If Yao Wangui has offended you in any way, can you let him off on ount of our Yao n?¡±

    The surrounding individuals were slightly startled after hearing Elder Wanhuo¡¯s words suddenly be much gentler. They looked at Xiao Yan in a strange fashion. They had not expected an expert from the sixth star of the Dou Sheng ss to not be able to subdue Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Elder Wanhuo!¡±

    The Elders from the Yao n revealed a different expression upon hearing Elder Wanhou¡¯s words, causing them to involuntarily cry out. From the way they saw it, if Elder Wanhuo attacked, he would definitely be able to capture Xiao Yan. At that time, it would show these guests that no one was allowed to offend the prestige of the Yao n. However...

    ¡°Shut your mouths. I know what I am doing!¡± Elder Wanhuo furiously chided them. His expression sank when these people interrupted him. Other people might not be able to tell, but he clearly understood that even if he acted personally today, it would be difficult for him to gain an advantage against that cold and indifferent figure beside Xiao Yan. Moreover, there was still Little Yi holding the Purifying Lotus Demon me from the side with malice.

    Although those Elders felt a great unwillingness in their hearts, all of them merely shut their mouths after hearing Elder Wanhuo¡¯s stern cry. With the exception of the n head, no one could surpass his position within the n.

    Xiao Yan was also surprised that this Elder, who clearly possessed quite a high position within the Yao n, would actually utter such words. His gloomy expression quickly became a little warmer.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you didn¡¯te to the Yao n just to find trouble with Yao Wangui, did you?¡± Elder Wanhuo once again asked a question after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression grow warmer.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xiao Yan slightly nodded. His eyes shifted to Yao Lao. Clearly, he was only intent on listening to his teacher¡¯s opinion.

    Everyone shifted their eyes upon seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. Finally, their eyes paused on Yao Lao who had yet to speak since the beginning.

    ¡°Since Elder Wanhuo has personally stepped forward, we would really be going overboard if we continue to insist...¡± Yao Lao was quite calm in front of the many gazes. He faintly smiled as be replied. He was aware that it was naturally impossible to truly kill Yao Wangui right now. After all, the Yao n would definitely not sit back and do nothing then. Since Elder Wanhuo had given him a path to step back, he was willing to take it. In any case, he had already achieved the deterrence he wanted.

    Elder Wanhuo sighed in relief after hearing Yao Lao¡¯s words. His eyes were a littleplicated as he nced at Yao Lao. He had never expected this abandoned person the n could do without would actually end up with such achievements. Not only did he step into Dou Sheng realm, he had even taught a disciple who had surpassed him.

    This disciple of his made the geniuses of the Yao n pale inparison.

    ¡°If I paid a little more attention back then, the current situation would perhaps have beenpletely different...¡± Elder Wanhuo sighed within his heart. If the n had paid a little more attention to Yao Lao, it was likely that he would have developed some lingering feelings for the Yao n. In that case, the rtionship between the Sky Mansion and the Yao n would have been quite good. How regretful...

    Xiao Yan nodded after Yao Lao opened his mouth. His eyes nced indifferently at Yao Wangui in his hand. After which, he randomly tossed him toward the group of Elders. The Elders hurriedly received him in a miserable fashion.

    ¡°Elder Wanhuo. Both my teacher and I represent the entire Sky Mansion Alliance on our trip to the Yao n. My teacher is the chief of the alliance. His status is not like the others. Hence, I hope that those Elders, who think that their status is a little superior, control their attitudes. My Sky Mansion Alliance might have only been established for a short period of time, but we will not allow anyone to randomly criticise us.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head, looked at Elder Wanhuo, and spoke in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan did not feel the least bit of fear and respect in front of this Yao n Elder. In terms of strength, the other party might not be able to defeat the Northern King. Moreover, if they were to really engage in a life and death battle, Xiao Yan was confident he could take the other party¡¯s life. Hence, Xiao Yan was not overly courteous when he uttered these words. Everything was measured in terms of strength.

    Elder Wanhuo was clearly aware of the strength of both parties. Hence, he did not appear to be offended by Xiao Yan¡¯s words. In terms of overall strength, the Sky Mansion Alliance was not inferior to their Yao n. If one were to discuss the top level strength, the alliance¡ªwhich possessed the ancestor of the Pill Tower, Xiao Chen, Xiao Yan, and the Northern king¡ªwasparable to the Yao n. Currently, from just the perspective of the strength between both parties, neither was stronger than the other. This was something many Elders were clearly aware of, but they were unwilling to admit this in their hearts.

    ¡°Elder Wangui is rather hot-headed. There are times when he involuntarily says offensive words. This elderly self will reprimand him after this. Everyone who hase today are guests. Regardless of what faction the both of you havee in behalf of, our Yao n will treat you ording to the way guests should be treated.¡± Elder Wanhuo was clearly many times better than Yao Wangui in terms of magnanimity. His polite words caused many to slightly nod. Such a way of speaking clearly suited the prestige of arge n.

    Yao Wangui revealed a flush red expression, but he did not dare to say anything. If Elder Wanhuo had not hurried over in time earlier, he would have embarrassed himself in public if he could even keep his life.

    Elder Wanhuo ignored him. He waved his sleeve and rays of light shot out. The lights urately shot into the mouths of those individuals who had spoken wickedly and had been beaten by Xiao Yan. After which, hemanded in a faint voice, ¡°For being disrespectful to guests, all of you are exiled from the Medicine Mountain for ten years. Iron Guards, bring them away.¡±

    A couple of figures rushed over after his words had just sounded. After which, these figures brutally grabbed those pale-looking individuals and tossed them outside like dead dogs.

    ¡°Ha ha, alliance chief Yao, young friend Xiao Yan, may I know if the both of you are satisfied with this punishment?¡± Elder Wanhuo nced between Xiao Yan and Yao Lao as heughed in a faint voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan admires Elder Wanhuo¡¯s impartiality.¡± Xiao Yan also revealed a smile on his face. He cupped his hands politely to Elder Wanhuo. How could he not understand Elder Wanhuo¡¯s intentions? These small fries were for him to randomly vent his anger, but Xiao Yan would not be able to pursue the offenses of Yao Wangui. After all, the other party had already punished the members of their Yao n in public.

    ¡°It is already quitete. If everyone ns on observing the Medicinal Ceremony, please follow me to the top of the mountain. Ha ha, I have heard that young friend Xiao Yan was once the Pill Gathering champion. It is likely that you are also extremely aplished in terms of pill refinement. However, the Yao n¡¯s medicinal ceremony operates on an even higher level than the Pill Gathering. Each Medicinal Ceremony is the peak gathering of alchemists on the Dou Qi continent. If young friend Xiao Yan can emerge victorious in the Medicinal Ceremony, the title of the top alchemist on the continent will belong to a different surname...¡± Elder Wanhuo fondled his beard. His tone contained a faint pride. In terms of Dou Qi strength, he would have to view Xiao Yan as an equal. However, when it came to alchemist skills, his pride was idently expressed. After all, the Yao n specialized in medicinal refinement.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled when he heard the pride within Elder Wanhuo¡¯s voice. He randomly said, ¡°I was taught my alchemist skills by my teacher, but I am curious to learn about the top alchemist gurus within the Dou Qi continent. It would really be my honor to be able to spar with them.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, you will definitely have a chance. Anyone who possesses the ability to join the Medicinal Ceremony can do so.¡± Elder Wanhuoughed. After which, he ceased speaking. His body moved and rushed into the sky. After which, he flew toward the mountain. The many Elders from the Yao n followed close behind.

    Xiao Yan curled his lips after seeing the backs of those Yao n Elders. Was the Yao n nning to gain back some face through medicinal refinement? That did not appear simple...

    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s go. Let us go and take a look at the so-called top alchemist gurus from the Dou Qi continent.¡±

    Xiao Yanughed. He turned his head to look at Yao Lao, who smiled and nodded. After which, the both of them rose into the air at the same time and followed those Yao n Elders from afar as they all swiftly hurried to the mountain.

 Chapter 1562

    <strong><u>Chapter 1562: Hun Huzi</u></strong>

    The peak of the medicinal mountain was covered by a cloud. A strange medicinal fragrance spread, causing one¡¯s heart to feel untroubled, as though one was in a divine ce.

    There were clusters of medicinal ingredients gathering like a sea on top of the Medicine Mountain. There was an iparably huge stadium floating in the air above the medicinal ingredient sea. There were four huge medicinal cauldrons at the four corners of the square. A pill fragrance slowly rose from them as a smoke charged into the cloud.

    There were many human figures standing on this floating stage. Many lively conversations were being emitted. Their eyes were all looking to the north. There were many stone chairs neatly arranged there. Pretty female servants shuffled around the two sides of the stone chairs like butterflies. Those agile hands filled all the jade cups on the stone tables.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Xiao Yan and Yao Lao rushed to the top of the mountain. Their eyes swept around. They were about to find a random spot to take a seat when Elder Wanhuo stood from a stone chair at the side. He loudlyughed, ¡°Alliance chief Yao Chen, young friend Xiao Yan, this way please.¡±

    ¡°Yao Chen? Xiao Yan? The Sky Mansion Alliance, huh? It is unexpected that even those two havee.¡±

    ¡°ording to the rumors, it seems that this Yao Sheng was once someone from the Yao n, but he was subsequently expelled from the n for some reason.¡±

    ¡°Something like this actually happened? Hee, if this is really the case, does that not mean that the current Yao n deeply regrets their decision?¡±

    Theughter of Elder Wanhuo immediately attracted many pairs of eyes to the location of Xiao Yan and Yao Lao. The current Sky Mansion Alliance was extremely well-known and was appearing like the new overlord of the Central ins. Most people present had heard about the chief of the alliance in name and its spiritual leader. Many private whispers began to pop up.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored these various gazes. All he did was simply look at Yao Lao.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is just as you have said. We represent the Sky Mansion Alliance. If they do not give us a good position, they would be looking down on our alliance.¡± Yao Laoughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled upon hearing his exnation. After which, their bodies shed and appeared a short distance from Elder Wanhuo. They found a position and sat down. The sharp female servants by the side hurried forward and served them.

    Elder Wangui smiled at the both of them after they had sat down. Those other Elders beside him, felt a little unnatural. These elders were all senior representatives of the the Yao n. If Yao Chen had continued to remain in the Yao n, he would have had to greet them upon sight, yet the current reality allowed them to understand that they would likely be the ones who would have to greet him...

    The chief of the Sky Mansion Alliance was a position wasparable to the head of the Yao n!

    ¡°There is nothing interesting to see during the start of the Medicinal Ceremony. It is merely some young fellows within the Yao n disying their skill. The main event of the Medicinal Ceremony is after that...¡± Yao Lao looked down at the iparablyrge stone stage below and softlyughed. He immediately looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°If you can emerge victorious in that finalpetition, the position of the top alchemist on the continent will belong to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about my position, but the Yao n is really extremely arrogant. I am only nning to use the alchemist skills that teacher has taught me show them that their reckless and foolish actions back then have caused the Yao n to lose a true genius.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he responded. His alchemist skills had already surpassed Yao Lao, but the reason he was able to attain such an achievement was because of the teachings of Yao Lao. If he were able to emerge victorious in such a ce, no one within the Yao n would dare to stop Yao Lao from leaving his parents name on the n¡¯s tablet.

    ¡°You little fellow...¡± Yao Lao smiled as he chided him. However, his face was filled with a pleased expression. The heavens had really blessed him with such a disciple.

    ¡°Even though your alchemist skills have already reached the pinnacle, it will not be an easy matter to emerge victorious in this Medicinal Ceremony.¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression became grave as he said, ¡°Those who can participate in the finalpetition between alchemists are basically the top individuals of this world. It would be impossible to even find alchemists of this within the Pill Tower...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently nodded. He naturally did not think that those who could participate in the alchemistpetition were mediocre individuals, but the stronger his opponent, the more interested he was inpeting. Ever since that enjoyable match with others during the Pill Gathering back then, Xiao Yan had not been able topete with others in terms of medicinal pill refinement in such an environment for a very long time...

    Moreover, the opponents this time around would be many times stronger than the opponents of the Pill Gathering.

    The human traffic around the stone stage expanded while Xiao Yan and Yao Lao were chatting. Subsequently, various noises shot toward the sky. The buzzing voices caused even the clouds in the sky to scatter a little.

    The voices spread before a gong sound rang through the sky. Many members of the Yao n swiftly stood up. Their respectful voices spread in a mighty manner.

    ¡°Wee n head.¡±

    The clouds in the sky churned as the vast and mighty greeting reverberated before they separated. A white-robed white-haired old man slowly stepped forward. His handnded against the air and emitted waves of mysterious fluctuations. Space seemed to have solidified at this moment.

    ¡°n head of the Yao n?¡±

    A grave expression shed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he stared at this white-haired old man, who was filled with a warm friendliness. He could sense an unusually powerful aura radiating from the old man¡¯s body. This aura was many times stronger than Elder Wanhuo¡¯s aura.

    ¡°This is the n head of the Yao n, Yao Dan. He is currently a seven star Dou Sheng...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s eyes were a littleplicated as he looked at the white-haired old man. Regardless of what happened, the blood of the Yao n still flowed within his body. His heart felt some emotion when seeing the n head of the Yao n.

    ¡°Seven star Dou Sheng...¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. This should be the strongest person within the Yao n. He was indeed a little stronger than the strongest in the Sky Mansion. The foundation of an ancient n was indeed something to be envious of.

    ¡°Ha ha, those who havee are guests...¡±

    The n head of the Yao n, Yao Dan, revealed a warm smile on his face as he stood in the sky. He cupped his hands to the densely-packed crowd. Then, his eyes suddenly leaped over everyone and paused on Yao Lao. Those flickering eyes contained aplicated emotion.

    Xiao Yan, who was seated beside Yao Lao, also sensed Yao Dan¡¯s gaze. His expression did not change, but a ck light shed beside him. The Northern King once again appeared. Its indifferent eyes stared at Yao Dan. It was just like a wild beast, which would suddenly be violent and start killing if prompted.

    Yao Lao slowly lifted his head. His eyes looked directly at Yao Dan as he faintly smiled. He cupped his hands together and greeted, ¡°Greetings to n head Yao Dan.¡±

    ¡°Yao Chen... we have all been mistaken.¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s eyes focused on Yao Lao before immediately shifting to Xiao Yan. His eyes paused on the Northern King beside Xiao Yan a he let out a soft sigh for an unknown reason. He took a step forward and appeared beside the main seat as many Yao n Elders respectfully weed him.

    ¡°Ha ha, old man Yao Dan, are you finally willing to exit your retreat?¡±

    Yao Dan was just about to sit when another voice that was ancient and experienced slowly propagated through the sky. There was also an extremely dense medicinal fragrance contained within this voice. After which, everyone saw a green light flicker in the distant horizon. Within a couple of breaths, a pale green medicinal cauldron quickly cut through the air and arrived. There was an old man in ordinary linen robes on the medicinal cauldron. A walking stick made from medicinal ingredients was held in his hand. Many jade bottles hung on this walking stick, emitting clear nging sounds as they shook.

    ¡°Old Man Shen Nong... it is unexpected that even such an elder has appeared.

    Surprise shed within Yao Lao¡¯s eyes when he saw this person. Xiao Yan by the side was startled before he seemed to have recalled something. The grave expression in his eyes soared. Although the name of this Old Man Shen Nong was not very famous, he was an extremely elderly expert within the alchemist world. Even Yao Lao could only be considered a junior whenpared to him. It was unexpected that this person, who had been missing for many years, would actually appear in this ce.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of the Medicinal Ceremony...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently licked his lips. His heart suddenly became boiling hot. Being able topete with such a person in terms of alchemy skills was really something that would make one¡¯s heart boil.

    ¡°Ha ha, old fellow, you are actually still alive...¡± Yao Dan softlyughed, but his expression was not the least bit surprised.

    Old Man Shen Nong stood up from the medicinal cauldron. He waved his hand and stored the cauldron away. His old and experienced eyes swept around him before pausing on Xiao Yan. He let out a soft exmation beforeughing, ¡°I have note out for many years. It is unexpected a new face has appeared within the Central ins. A Spiritual Strength that has reached the Perfect Heavenly State despite being so young. How surprising...¡±

    ¡°Greetings to elder Shen Nong.¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He calmly cupped his hands together andughed in front of the many pairs of eyes present.

    Old Man Shen Long smiled as he nodded. He was just about to take his seat when he suddenly frowned and turn around. He looked behind him. A ck cloud had suddenly surged over at a shocking speed. Within the blink of an eye, it had turned into a ck-clothed middle-aged man. Following the appearance of this person, the entire za immediately began to emit a low buzzing sound like the wail of a soul.

    ¡°Hun Huzi of the Hun n. I havee uninvited. Hopefully, n head Yao Dan does not hold it against me.¡± The ck-clothed man faintly smiled. His steady voice spread throughout the square.

    ¡°Hun Huzi...¡±

    Yao Lao, who was beside Xiao Yan, shook upon hearing this person¡¯s name. A cold glint surged into his eyes.

 Chapter 1563

    <strong><u>Chapter 1563: The Start of the Medicinal Ceremony</u></strong>

    ¡°Hun Huzi... is teacher acquainted with him?¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s reaction had startled Xiao Yan. His eyes scanned the ck-clothed middle-age man in the sky as he gently frowned. It was another person from the Hun n. These people always appeared in such a mysterious fashion...

    ¡°Do you still recall the Small Tower¡¯s incident back then? The person from the Hun n who had hid within the Small Pill Tower, and in the end, betrayed and wounded his teacher before eventually escaping...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s deep voice contained an endless hatred.

    ¡°That person is Hun Huzi?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook as he eximed.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao slowly nodded. His eyes observed Hun Huzi in the sky as he continued in an icy-cold voice, ¡°This person has an extremely high position within the Hun n. Even Hun Mie Sheng can notpare to him. Unexpectedly, even he has been attracted by the Yao n¡¯s Medicinal Ceremony...¡±

    ¡°Hun Huzi is rtively important to the Hun n. If I am not mistaken, he should be the mastermind behind the evil scheme of collecting so many souls. If we can eliminate him, it would be equivalent to breaking an arm of the Hun n.¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes upon hearing this information. A chill shed through his eyes. Xiao Yan was only too happy to eliminate the Hun n. If he found the opportunity, he would try to see if he could kill this Hun Huzi...

    ¡°However, you should not be careless. This Hun Huzi has a great attainment in terms of medicine refinement. Otherwise, he would not have been selected by the chief of the Small Pill Tower back then as a disciple. Adding so many years of training, his alchemy skills have probably already reached a profound and unfathomable level...¡± Yao Lao softly informed Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded. If one were to describe someone who could attain such a position within the n as a mediocre person, even a little child would not believe this description. Xiao Yan would naturally not underestimate his opponent.

    ¡°Hun Huzi... why has this fellowe? Our Yao n did not invite him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the Hall of Souls has been capturing souls for so many years. It has even ruthlessly attacked alchemists and snatched their souls. Hun Huzi is definitely involve in that matter.¡±

    ¡°We cannot allow such a person to participate in our Yao n¡¯s Medicinal Ceremony!¡±

    The appearance of Hun Huzi immediately attracted the intense reaction from many Elders of the Yao n. Many furious gazes were thrown toward Hin Huzi as stern cries rang out.

    The n head of the Yao n in the leader¡¯s seat and Elder Wanhuo exchanged nces with each other. They discovered that the both of them were frowning. Clearly, Hun Huziing uninvited had exceeded their expectations. The Yao n had always maintained a distance with the Hun n. This ancient n was much older than them. Regardless of what kind of changes the other ancient ns underwent during the past thousands of years, only the Hun n continued to remain mysterious and strange. The frightening strength it asionally disyed caused one to involuntarily feel fear.

    Adding the mysterious disappearance of the Ling n and the Shi n, the Yao n, Lei n, and Yan n began to act more cautiously with the Hun and Gu ns. Hence, their hearts felt some displeasure when they saw that Hun Huzi had actuallye uninvited. However, it was fortunate that they clearly understood the current situation. Hence, their faces still retained a smile as hosts.

    ¡°Ha ha, looks like the friends from the Yao n do not seem to wee me. This does not seem to match the reputation of liking to entertain guest...¡± Hun Huzi ced both of his hands behind him as he stood in the sky. His eyes shifted to Yao Dan as he faintlyughed.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, my Yao n did not invite you. Moreover, the current Hun n and Gu n do not have a rtionship with the other ancient ns. These actions of yours are not like before. It might even deepen the doubt we feel for the Hun n.¡± Elder Wanhuo replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°It is precisely because we are unafraid of you deepening your doubt that I havee today...¡± Hun Huzi smiled and said, ¡°This Medicinal Ceremony is considered the greatest alchemist gathering on the continent. Ha ha, I am also interested in the position of the top alchemist on the continent. If Elder Wanhuo has the qualification to give me this qualification, I will leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Hun Huzi¡¯s words immediately caused some Elders in the Yao n to furiously cry out.

    ¡°Ha ha, my Yao n is unqualified to give you the name of the top alchemist on the continent. The only thing one can rely on to obtain this name is one¡¯s own alchemist skill...¡± Yao Dan faintlyughed and said. ¡°Since you are so interested in the name of the top alchemist on the continent, you should remain here. Our Yao n is not a n that slights its guests. As long as you obey the rules of my Yao n, you are the guest of the n. Otherwise... even if you are the chief alchemist of the Hun n, I will perhaps have to intervene and restrain you.¡±

    A sharp murderous intent shed across Yao Dan¡¯s elderly face when he spoke until this point. The might of a n head caused one to quietly feel awed.

    ¡°n head, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡±

    The surrounding Elders of the Yao n were startled when they heard that Yao Dan would allow this Hun Huzi to remain behind.

    ¡°The Medicinal Ceremony is the grandest activity within our Yao n. We cannot simply expel our guest in front of so many people without a reason. That would lead to others thinking that our Yao n is overbearing. Although we must take precaution against the Hun n, there are currently many people gathered within this Yao realm. Don¡¯t tell me that someone would dare to try something inappropriate?¡± Yao Dan waved his hand and calmly said. ¡°The old me will monitor him closely. If there is anything wrong, this elderly self will personally attack and kill him!¡±

    Hearing Yao Dan¡¯s insistence, everyone could only nod as a reply.

    ¡°n head Yao Dan is really magnanimous...¡± Hun Huzi softlyughed. The corner of his mouth was curled as a strange smile swiftly shed within his eyes. His body moved and he appeared on a stone chair in front of many pairs of eyes. This position was coincidentally a short distance away from Yao Lao and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Yao Chen, you have epted a good disciple. Even though I have remained deep within the Hun Realm, your disciple¡¯s name is still extremely well-known.¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes shifted to a stone chair beforending on Yao Lao. A strange smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he spoke.

    ¡°Who canpare with Hun Huzi, who has betrayed his teacher and destroyed his ancestor, in terms of being infamous?¡± Yao Lao smiled and shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°Ha, I have been a member of the Hun n since I was born and possess the bloodline of the Hun n. The matter of destroying my ancestor has nothing to do with me. As for betraying my teacher, ha ha, I never thought of that old fool as my teacher...¡± Hun Huzi merely shook his head in a somewhat serious fashion after listening to Yao Lao¡¯s ridicule. Both of his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc. He casually said, ¡°Yao Chen, you should actually be thanking me. If you had not caught my eye back then since I wanted you to work for my Hun n, your soul would have long since been destroyed. How would you have found the time to wait for your disciple to rescue you? Ha ha, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you have escaped, all we need to do is recapture you. At that time the whatever Sky Mansion Alliance will finally understand just how naive it is.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression became gloomy after hearing these words. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression by the side did not change. He softlyughed but did not speak. With a random wave of his sleeve, the Northern King beside him suddenly shot forward. It appeared beside Hun Huzi in a sh. A sharp kick ruthlessly mmed toward Hun Huzi like arge sharp de.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The attack, which had suddenly arrived, startled even Hun Huzi for an instant. He had not expected Xiao Yan to be so ruthless. Xiao Yan did not utter a single word before simply attacking, but Hun Huzi was not an ordinary person. He immediately let out a cold snort. The space surrounding him became distorted as his figure strangely disappeared. The next time he appeared, he was on a stone chair in the distance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Northern King¡¯s kick smashed the stone table and chair into dust. After which, it stopped moving. Its eyes were indifferent as it nced at Hun Huzi before returning to Xiao Yan¡¯s side and standing as still as a statue.

    Xiao Yan held a jade cup in his hand while a pretty female servant obediently walked forward to fill it with a fragrant medicinal wine made by the Yao n. He took a gently sip and suddenlyughed, ¡°Cold individuals who have betrayed their teachers should stay far away from me...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, what a great Xiao Yan...¡±

    A smile surfaced on Hu Huzi¡¯s face as he sat in the stone chair some distance away. His smile was dense and bone-chilling. A frightening energy fluctuation slowly spread from his body as he stared at Xiao Yan, causing the expressions of many Elders from the Yao n to change.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, today is the great ceremony of our Yao n. Fighting is forbidden. Those who break the rules will be expelled from the Yao realm.¡± Yao Dan, who was sitting in the leader¡¯s seat, took a passive attitude as the two dealt with their conflict. He lifted his head and spoke in a faint voice at this moment.

    ¡°Ha ha, since n head Yao Dan has opened his mouth, I will naturally listen.¡±

    The smile on Hun Huzi¡¯s dense face hardened when he heard thismand before it immediately widened. However, the cold glow within his eyes became denser. This old fellow had chosen not to speak when Xiao Yan had attacked. He had instead chosen to step forward and disy his impartiality when Hun Huzi retaliated. This was clearly being biased against him in front of so many people.

    ¡°What a great Yao n...¡± Hun Huzi coldlyughed in his heart. The expression in his eyes also became stranger.

    Yao Dan ignored Hun Huzi¡¯s expression. His eyes slowly swept around him. His eyes paused as they swept over Xiao Yan. After which an indifferent voice slowly spread. It was just like thunder as it echoed around the mountain top.

    ¡°It is time. Let the Medicinal Ceremony begin!¡±

 Chapter 1564

    <strong><u>Chapter 1564: Challenge</u></strong>

    The Yao n specialized in alchemy, possessing thergest alchemist organisation in the world. Although the Yao n would feel some pride in their hearts when dealing with the alchemists from the Central ins, it must be said that they did indeed have the ability to back up this pride.

    Perhaps it was due to their bloodline, but it was extremely easy for those in the Yao n to learn how to refine medicinal pills. Moreover, the n did notck individuals with outstanding training talent. Hence, it might be true that the Yao n did not have arge number of alchemists with skills equivalent to those alchemist grandmasters quite famous in the Central ins, but [a][b]it was not hard to find outstanding individuals within their n either. Since they were in possession of such capital, they would inevitably feel pride whenpared to other alchemists.

    Of course, this was merely describing the middle level among the alchemist tier. The Yao n did not hold much of an advantage in terms of the true alchemists that stood at the top of all alchemists. After all, their bloodline strength might allow them to have an easy time learning alchemist skills, but it was impossible to rely on to reach the peak of the alchemist world. At times, such talent might even be an obstruction to reaching the peak level.

    This could perhaps be considered a slight disadvantage of the bloodline strength.

    All alchemists were divided from tier 1 to tier 9. Tier 1 was the lowest level while tier 9 was the highest. Those tier 9 alchemist gurus were further divided into three levels, the Treasure Pill Guru, Mysterious Pill Guru, and Golden Pill Guru!

    The current Xiao Yan had already reached the Treasure Pill Guru level after having refined a tier 9 Treasure Pill back then. Of course, this had not been verified by any organizations. At this level, a faction could no longer help him verify his tier because those of his tier were already at the peak of the alchemist world.

    A Mysterious Pill Guru was considered the peak of the alchemist world on this continent. There was hardly any of them. It had been nearly a thousand years since someone had be a Golden Pill Guru, so no one was able to refine a tier 9 Golden Pill...

    Above the Golden Pill Guru was the legendary Di ss. Di was the ultimate and no one could surpass it...

    For most of those present, the first part of the Medicinal Ceremony was entertaining to watch. The younger generation of the Yao n did indeed possess a talent that would cause an ordinary alchemist to envy. Those who had stepped onto the stage were tier 6 or even higher tiered alchemists. Many cauldrons rose, giving the square an extremely spectacr appearance.

    Of course, from the perspective of those like Xiao Yan, a pill refinement of this level was just like a group of adults watching some small children fight. There was nothing for them to observe. Hence, they merely shut their eyes and recuperated while there was an uproar over the appearances of many medicinal pills.

    The first part of the Medicinal Ceremonysted for a couple of days. Only then did ite to an end. Fortunately, those present were not ordinary individuals. Many did not even shift their bodies during these few days.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyelids slowly opened just before the first portion of the Medicinal Ceremony came to an end. He nced over the young individuals from the Yao n and slightly nodded. After a few days of observation, he had seen just how strong the Yao n was. Many of their young possessed extremely great talent. If they were lucky, they would be able to gain a seat within the alchemist world in the future. Moreover, by possessing such outstanding new blood, the Yao n would continuously prosper. Of course, there was naturally a limit to this. If the Yao n did not produce an elite Dou Di following the flow of time, their bloodline strength would gradually be exhausted like the Xiao n. At that time, the Yao n would likely be no different than an ordinary n.

    Even though that time woulde, it was still in the distant future. Thinking of such things now would be worrying for no reason.

    While observing event over thest few days, Xiao Yan had also seen some familiar figures. That Yao Xing Ji, who had given Xiao Yan the invitation for the Medicinal Ceremony, had been discovered by Xiao Yan. Currently, Yao Xing Ji¡¯s alchemist skills had grown after thest few years of training. He had squeezed into the top five during this Medicinal Ceremony, which was quite a good result. That champion position had been obtained by that man called Yao Tian, whom Xiao Yan had met outside the demonic me realm back then. He should be the most outstanding person among the younger generation of the Yao n. The medicinal pill he had refined had actually attracted a nine-colored Pill Lightning, which surpassed everyone else. Even some of the Elders within the Yao n smiled upon seeing the colors.

    However, when their eyes unintentionallynded on Xiao Yan, who was recuperating with his eyes shut beside Yao Lao, the smile on their faces would quickly disappear before turning into mncholy. They had long since heard that Xiao Yan was already able to refine a tier 9 medicinal pill. The Pill Lightning he had attracted was the ck Demon Lightning. Yao Tian¡¯s nine-colored Pill Lightning paled inparison to him.

    The atmosphere of this stadium did not quiet down after thepetition between the younger generation of the Yao n waspleted. Instead, it suddenly overflowed with excitement. Those many boiling eyes leaped over the stadium and finallynded on those stone chairs. They understood that the main event of the Medicinal Ceremony was these important individuals standing at the peak of the alchemist world...

    ¡°Ha ha, it is finally about to begin...¡± Yao Lao slowly opened his eyes at this moment. He sensed the temperature of the stadium suddenly rise beforeughing.

    Xiao Yan also grinned. His hand gently touched the jade cup. After observing things for a couple of days, he had unknowingly felt a little itch in his hands.

    ¡°Other than you, those participating in the main event will likely be Hun Huzi, Old Man Shen Nong, and Elder Wanhuo... These three individuals are all extraordinary people. In terms of experience, even I am greatlyckingpared to them.¡± Yao Lao said.

    ¡°Yao Dan is not participating?¡± Xiao Yan nced at Yao Dan in the leader¡¯s seat and asked.

    ¡°Being the head of a n, he must naturally wear a pride that belongs with his title...¡± Yao Laoughed. He immediately spoke in a grave manner, ¡°However, his alchemist skills are not any weaker than the four of you...¡±

    ¡°The n head of the Yao n is the leader of the biggest organization in the alchemist world. It would be impossible for him to convince others if he did not have some ability.¡± Xiao Yanughed. He naturally understood Yao Lao¡¯s meaning. Moreover, regardless of how arrogant he was, he would not carelessly underestimate a frightening expert whose strength had reached that of a seven star Dou Sheng.

    While Xiao Yan and Yao Lao were softly chatting, Yao Dan, who sat in the leader¡¯s seat, slowly stood up. At this moment, all the eyes present gathered onto him.

    ¡°Ha ha, the appetizer is over. It is finally time for the main event. This elderly self understands what everyone is thinking...¡± Yao Dan smiled faintly and continued as everyone focused on him. ¡°There will be four peoplepeting in this Medicinal Ceremony. I will not talk anymore about these four individuals. I¡¯m sure that everyone here knows them. The final victor among them will gain the title of the top alchemist of the continent. I think that no one will object to the victor taking that title...¡±

    ¡°The four of you, please take the stage.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Yao Dan is really forthright. I have long heard that the Medicinal Ceremony is the top alchemist gathering across the Dou Qi continent. The reason I havee here today is to challenge everyone! My Hun n is a little interested in this title as the top alchemist of the continent. Therefore, I wish toe here and take it!¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s figure took the lead as he appeared in the air after Yao Dan¡¯s voice sounded. His calmughter was provoking.

    ¡°Hmph, the Yao n is a n which refines medicine. It is perhaps better for this title to remain in the Yao n.¡± Elder Wanhuo coldly snorted. His body shed and appeared in the air. He did not give in as he faced Hun Huzi.

    Cheers rose from the surroundings the moment Elder Wanhuo appeared. This was the home ground of the Yao n. Naturally, they were unwilling to see someone from the Hun n snatch away this unusually grand title.

    ¡°Although this elderly self does not have much interest in such vanity, allowing the title of the top alchemist on the continent tond on you is a great insult to the alchemists from my generation.¡± Old Man Shen Nong stepped into the air. The walking stick formed by medicinal grass shook in his hand, causing the jade bottles to collide and emit a clear sound. He floated in the air. His tone was calm, but it was obvious that he greatly disliked Hun Huzi. After all, the Hun n had an extremely terrible reputation among alchemists.

    ¡°Elder Wanhuo, Hun Huzi, Old Man Shen Nong... these three are definitely giants within the current alchemist world. This is really going to be an exciting show during this face-off!¡±

    The stadium immediately turned into an uproar as everyone looked at the three individuals in the sky. Countless pairs of alchemist eyes were filled with excitement. The level that the three people above them had reached was something that they had been pursuing all their life!¡±

    Hun Huzi nced at Elder Wanhuo and Elder Shen Nong before smiling. He ced both of his hands behind him. The demeanor of a guru was disyed without a doubt. If one did not discuss character, the attainment of Hun Huzi in terms of alchemist skills was indeed something that others would look up to.

    ¡°Three of them have already appeared. Who is thest person?¡±

    Countless pairs of eyes rotated over the three figures, but they quickly slid away. After which, they paused on a ck-clothed young man in a stone chair.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he stood up in front of those many pairs of eyes. His body shook as an after-image appeared. His body also appeared in the sky as a clearugh spread.

    ¡°I have long since heard that elder Hun Huzi has stolen skills from the Pill Tower. Now the Pill Tower is also a member of the Sky Mansion. Being someone from the Sky Mansion, Xiao Yan wishes to represent the Pill Tower in challenging elder Hun Huzi! Please try your best to teach me a lesson!¡±

    [a]Not sure what this sentence is trying to say?

    [b]Modified.

    Means that the Yao n was not full of skilled individuals but they are still quitemon

 Chapter 1565

    <strong><u>Chapter 1565: Life Spirit me</u></strong>

    Many people quietly started to sweat after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s clearughter. His words were rtively awful. It seemed that the Sky Mansion Alliance and the Hun n did indeed resent each other.

    ¡°What razor-sharp tongue... if it is about challenging me, even your teacher Yao Chen does not possess the qualifications.¡± Hun Huzi faintlyughed, but his face did not reveal the slightest anger because of Xiao Yan¡¯s words. It seemed that he boasted an extremely good temperament. However, the eyes he used to look at Xiao Yan were densely cold. There was a vague murderous intent surging in them.

    ¡°Ugh, teacher said that I should be able to deal with you. Hence, there is no need for him to intervene.¡± Xiao Yan fondled his [a][b]chin. The smile on his face was quite brilliant. Nevertheless, the words he spoke clearly did not give Hun Huzi any face.

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I am rather curious...¡± Hun Huzi softlyughed. After which, he ceased uttering any unnecessary words. With a wave of his sleeve, a ck me erupted from his body in all direction. It formed a thousand-footrge ck fire cauldron in the sky in front of him. There was a strange devouring power vaguely emitted from the fire cauldron.

    ¡°Nihility Devouring me?¡±

    Xiao Yan, Elder Wanhuo, and Old Man Shen Long suddenly focused their eyes. They cried out in deep voices as they looked at the fire cauldron being formed by the ck me.

    ¡°It is unexpected that such a Heavenly me has actuallynded in the hands of the Hun n...¡± Old Man Shen Nong frowned. His eyes were filled with a grave expression as he looked at the ck fire cauldron. Being one of the elders within the alchemist world, he was clearly aware of the might of the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°Summon the Heavenly mes within your bodies. My Nihility Devouring me craves their taste.¡± Hun Huzi smiled as he looked at Xiao Yan and the other two andughed.

    ¡°It is merely the seed me of the Nihility Devouring me, yet you actually act so domineering?¡± Xiao Yan softlyughed. Although the feeling that the Nihility Devouring me within Hun Huzi gave him was far stronger than that of the chief of the Hall of Souls, it was still unable to reach the frightening level of the true devouring me. Clearly, the Nihility Devouring me in this person¡¯s hand was also a seed me.

    Hun Huzi narrowed his eyes slightly upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s tone. He had not expected Xiao Yan to be able to identify the me this quickly. However, he immediatelyughed. Xiao Yan was able to recognize his Nihility Devouring me, but Xiao Yan was unaware that his Nihility Devouring me was not an ordinary seed me.

    The Nihility Devouring me was extremely mysterious. Only a few rare individuals were even aware that the seed mes of the Nihility Devouring me could be separated into different levels. Among the many ordinary seed mes were two types of mysterious seed mes. They were called the Heaven and Earth Seed mes. The Nihility Devouring me in his hand was the Earth Seed me!

    This so-called Earth Seed me could be considered a baby form of the Nihility Devouring me from a certain point of view. Its might was far from what the ordinary Seed me in the hands of the chief of the Hall of Souls couldpare with.

    Although such a Seed me was rtively powerful, if the mother of the me was damaged, the many Seed mes connected to it would automatically disappear and turn into essence energy that would gather in the main body...

    Such a matter was considered a secret. Even Yao Lao and Xiao Yan had never heard of this information. Hence, they were only able to identify the Heavenly me in Hun Huzi¡¯s hands as a Seed me. They could not identify that it was the boss of the Seed mes, the Earth Seed me, but even if they had recognized it, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression would not pale. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me within his body had mutated after merging with so many Heavenly mes. Forget about this Nihility Devouring me only being a Seed me. Even if the true Nihility Devouring me were to descend, Xiao Yan might not even fear it.

    ¡°Whether you can swallow our Heavenly mes will depend on your ability...¡±

    Elder Wanhuo coldly snorted. He immediately waved his sleeve. A faint ck wind suddenly whistled out of it. The wild wind swiftly moved through the air. If one were to look carefully, one would discover that it was not a fierce wind, rather it was a mysterious me!

    ¡°Nine Serene Wind me...¡±

    Xiao Yan was a little surprised as he nce at the wild wind me that had been summoned by Elder Wanhuo. It was not the first time he had seen this Nine Serene Wind me. When he had met Yao Xing Ji back then, Yao Xing Ji had been carrying this Heavenly me, but from the looks of it, it seemed that this Heavenly me had been taken back.

    ¡°Ha ha, old man Wanhuo, you are bing more proficient in your usage of this Nine Serene Wind me...¡± Old Man Shen Nongughed out loud after seeing Elder Wanhuo summoned the Heavenly me. The medicine grass walking stick in his hand gently pressed down on empty space. Heughed, ¡°In that case, this elderly self will also have to perform...¡±

    After uttering these words, the medicinal ingredient walking stick in his hand self-ignited without the presence of a me. A liquid-like green me slowly rose. Finally, it swelled with the wind. Layer afteryer of a fog rose from the green liquid-like me. The countless mysterious medicinal ingredients slowly grew while the fog rose. They emitted a life force, which caused one¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°This is... the Heavenly me ranked fifth on the Heavenly me Ranking... Life Spirit me?¡±

    Surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he observed the spreading life force. A strange expression shed through his eyes.

    The Life Spirit me was ranked fifth on the Heavenly me Ranking. This Heavenly me was extremely mysterious because most mes were filled with a destructive force despite their many forms. However, this Life Spirit me, did not disy an overly strong destructive force. Instead, it was filled with a life force. It was rumored that when such a Heavenly me was used, any medicinal ingredient seeds within it would swiftly sprout and grow. In other words, one would not need to worry about searching for medicinal ingredients with such a Heavenly me. As long as one possessed sufficient seeds, one would be able to obtain the medicinal ingredients one needed. Thus, this me was extremely mysterious.

    Moreover, this Life Spirit me was considered a longevity me. The person who obtained it would have a lifespanparable to those Magical Beasts famous for their long lives, but the only disadvantage was that this me was not suitable forbat. It did not really increase one¡¯s fighting strength.

    Xiao Yan had also heard about this Life Spirit me, but this was the first time he saw it. That rich tempting life force caused one to feel rxed and full of energy.

    Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes stared intently at the Life Spirit me in Old Man Shen Long¡¯s hands. A greed shed across his eyes. Everything in this world possessed a limited lifespan. If one could obtain this me of life, one would be able to greatly extend one¡¯s life. That allure was rtively intense even to someone like him.

    ¡°It is actually the Life Spirit me. Old Man Shen Long, you are quite lucky...¡± Elder Wanhuo¡¯s expression was also a little envious as he stated with a smile.

    When this Life Spirit me was formed, its intelligence would be rtively high. Normally, it would not appear in the shape of a me. Instead, it transforms into various medicinal ingredients. After which, it simply quietly takes root in the soil. At times, it was impossible to identify it even if one were to walk past it. Only those who were extremely lucky would be able to find it in the soil.

    ¡°Ha ha, I was merely lucky and unexpectedly found it while I was searching for medicinal ingredients.¡± Old Man Shen Nong fondled his beard and smiled as he replied. Being able to obtain such a Heavenly me was quite a joyous thing for someone like him, who did not like topete with others.

    ¡°I heard that young friend Xiao Yan has subdued the rumored Purifying Demonic Lotus me. I wonder if this is true?¡± The eyes of Old Man Shen Nong suddenlynded on Xiao Yan as heughed. Xiao Yan was looking at the green sea of fire above his head with a strange expression from a short distance away.

    ¡°Ha ha, I am merely just lucky like elder.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. A fire glow rose on his shoulder. Little Yi appeared in a sh. Immediately, his eyes revealed an expression of disdain as he nced at the other three clusters of Heavenly mes in the sky. The only one that could appear in such a form was Little Yi.

    ¡°This is... Heavenly me spirit ?¡±

    The few people in the sky revealed a slightly different expression upon seeing Little Yi on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. Their eyes became a little grave. They could sense an intelligence that was not inferior to that of humans from Little Yi. Being existences that stood at the peak of the alchemist world, they naturally understood just what a Heavenly me spirit represented to an alchemist. The legendary Heavenly me constitution would allow the Heavenly me in the spirits hand to reach a near perfect extent.

    That level was something that even people like them, whose Spiritual Strength had reached the Perfect Heavenly State, could notpare with!

    Although the Heavenly mes in their hands were quite strong, they had still yet to reach the extent of forming a Heavenly me spirit.

    ¡°My Hun n has targeted the Purifying Demonic Lotus me for so many years, but it has unexpectedly ended upnding in your hands... but it doesn¡¯t matter. These things will sooner orter end up being taken back by us.¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes flickered while a chill surged within them.

    ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan is really blessed. Back then, this elderly self once tried to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. However, I was nearly killed within the demonic me realm...¡± Old Man Shen Nong fondled his beard andughed.

    Xiao Yan smiled. After having experienced the demonic me realm, he naturally understood just how difficult it was to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. If he had not possessed a remnant of the Purifying Demonic Lotus Saint¡¯s soul, it was likely that he could only flee far away. Although Old Man Sheng Nong was an outstanding alchemist, one could not rely on alchemy when trying to subdue the Purifying Demonic Lotus me...

    ¡°If the four of you have prepared, please open your cauldrons and refine your pills...¡±

    Yao Dan in the leader¡¯s seat withdrew his envious gaze from Little Yi as he spoke in a clear voice.

    Xiao Yan faintlyughed after hearingmand. Little Yi on his shoulder widened its mouth. A thumb-sized pink fire cauldron flew out. It swelled with the wind and turned into a thousand-footrge fire cauldron that floated in the sky. Many fire dragons lingered around the fire cauldron. A low and deep dragon roar echoed from it, and in an instant, the temperature of the stadium swiftly rose...

    [a]Has Xiao Yan always had a beard???

    [b]chin

 Chapter 1566

    <strong><u>Chapter 1566: Alchemy Contest</u></strong>

    The other three individuals withdrew some distance away while Xiao Yan¡¯s fire cauldron expanded. They separated this wide sky into four areas.

    Hun Huzi¡¯s body shed and appeared above the ck fire cauldron. After which, he sat down. With a wave of his sleeve, tons of medicinal ingredients flew out in all directions. In an instant, a rich medicinal fragrance immediately spread through the sky.

    While he began to refine a medicinal pill, Elder Wanhuo in the distance had used the Nine Serene Wind me to form a fire cauldron. At their level, they could do without medicinal cauldrons because they could randomly use their Heavenly mes to form high quality medicinal cauldrons.

    The person who had created the biggestmotion was Old Man Shen Long. The liquid-like green me sea swiftly spread before he sat down within the sea of fire. He waved his sleeve and many medicinal ingredient seeds containing a strange fragrance swiftly scattered. Finally, they fell into the sea of fire. After which, the seeds swiftly sprouted in front of many stunned eyes. After which, they rapidly grew within the fiercely burning me...

    Old Man Shen Long smiled as he looked at the rapidly growing medicinal ingredients. He flicked his finger and ripples formed in the sea of mes. They swiftly agglomerated into droplets of a pure green liquid. It was vaguely possible to see traces of fire seedlings rising from the liquid. A rich lifeforce seeped out it.

    The green liquid stopped above many medicinal ingredients. After which, a drop quietly dripped down After this fire liquid entered these medicinal ingredients, the medicinal ingredients appeared to have consumed a catalyst. Their rate of growth soared. Within a dozen minutes, the many seeds turned into various rare medicinal ingredients before they grew some more. They moved joyously within the green sea of mes.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the Life Spirit me...¡±

    Xiao Yan in the distance involuntarily praised after seeing this mysterious scene. Other than possessing a weakbat ability, this Life Spirit me was really the Heavenly me that was the dream of all alchemists. It would truly be a divine object in the hands of the Pill Tower or the Yao n. Although Xiao Yan understood that spurring the growth of the medicinal ingredients would greatly exhaust the user, many of these medicinal ingredients required at least a hundred years to grow. This exhaustion was not worth mentioningpared to such a long period of time.

    Xiao Yan withdrew his attention after praising the me. He looked at his huge pink cauldron, and with a wave of his hand, densely-packed medicinal ingredients flew out of his Storage Ring. Finally, they stopped around the fire cauldron. The number of various medicinal ingredients were terrifying, causing many alchemists to feel somewhat speechless. Compared to the way these four individuals refined pills, the pill refinements earlier, including the nine-colored Pill Lightning Yao Tian had attracted, felt small and insignificant.

    ¡°Go...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder shook after summoning the medicinal ingredients. Little Yi flew out and entered the fire cauldron. Then, a crack was formed in the fire cauldron. A suction force surged and swallowed the thousands of medicinal ingredients floating in the sky. After which, a me suddenly grew within the fire cauldron...

    ¡°He actually wishes to refine so many medicinal ingredients together?¡±

    Even the faces of those Elders from the Yao n involuntarily twitched upon seeing these ingredients fly into the cauldron. The requiredposition of the thousands of medicinal ingredients that needed to be refined were all different. Could it really be possible to simply throw them all into the fire cauldron together?

    Yao Lao in a VIP seat merely grinned as he watched Xiao Yan. He had a rtively confident in Xiao Yan since Xiao Yan¡¯s skills as an alchemist had long since surpassed his teacher...

    ¡°Just how on earth did this fellow train?¡±

    ¡°He is about our age, yet this fellow possesses the qualification topete with Elder Wanhuo... ugh.¡±

    Many of the members from the younger generation from the Yao n below the stage had clustered together, but the extremely proud youths from the Yao n were currently suffering a great blow as they looked at the sky. Even Yao Tian, who had obtained the best result during the earlier part of the Medicine Ceremony, disyed a gloomy expression. Although he was very dissatisfaction in his heart, the enormous gap between Xiao Yan and him could not be ignored.

    Besides Yao Tian, the icy-cold Yao Ling, who had been doted by everyone, was also watching the calm young figure in the sky with pretty eyes. This was the first time in so many years that she had seen someone simr to her agepete in terms of pill refinement with the elders of the alchemist world like Elder Wanhuo. Such an achievement was something that caused even a blessed genius like her in the Yao n to involuntarily feel an admiration within her heart.

    ¡°Yao Xing Ji, he did not appear this strong when we met him in the Gu n[a][b] back then, did he?¡± Yao Ling turned her head to look at one of her suitors beside her. At that spot was another person from the Yao n, the one who had given Xiao Yan the invitation to the Medicinal Ceremony, Yao Xing Ji.

    ¡°At that time he was merely an ordinary Dou Zun. Although his Spiritual Strength was powerful, it had not reached such a frightening level... unexpectedly, he has already reached such a level within a short few years.¡±

    Yao Xing Ji bitterlyughed. There was an unknown feeling in his voice. When he had met Xiao Yan back then, Xiao Yan boasted a simr strength. If the both of them were to engage in an alchemist match at that time, it would have been difficult to predict the victor. However, who could have imagined that there would be so a vast gap between the two of them when they next met.

    ¡°His Spiritual Strength already belongs to the same level as Elder Wanhuo... Perfect Heavenly State.¡±

    Yao Ling¡¯s pretty eyes looked at the figure in the sky. An unusual glint flickered in them. Her soul was different from an ordinary person since she had been born. The n head had once said that if she was sufficiently lucky, she might even be able to step into that legendary ¡°Di State¡± soul. She had always been proud of her Spiritual Strength. Even her extremely talented older brother was weaker than her in terms of Spiritual Strength. Xiao Yan was the only person in the same generation to surpass her in terms of Spiritual Strength.

    The thousands of medicinal ingredients in the sky were all swallowed by the fire cauldron before Xiao Yan sat down. Being in possession of the Heavenly me spirit, his control while refining pills was a lot more rxing than the others. With Little Yi helping to perfectly control his Heavenly me, refining medicinal ingredients was a simple and ordinary task.

    A fierce pink me wrapped around the fire cauldron like a huge fireball. Every couple of minutes, many small fireballs would rush out of the fire cauldron. Finally, they would rotate around the fire cauldron. These fire clusters were encasing different medicinal liquids and powders. All of them were necessary medicinal ingredients refined until they were very pure.

    The three others in the sky were also refining arge number of medicinal ingredients while the number of fire clusters floating around Xiao Yan¡¯s fire cauldron was increasing. Although they did not possess a Heavenly me spirit and were unable to catch up to Xiao Yan when it came to the effectiveness of their refinement, they were still gurus. Refining medicinal ingredients was a basic task. It was clearly not a problem to them.

    Many alchemists in the stadium watched the extremely smooth medicinal refinement methods in the sky. Their faces werepletely immersed while a wild heat glowed in their eyes.

    This medicinal ingredient refinement continued for around a day before Xiao Yan finally took the lead to open his eyes. He looked at the densely-packed fire clusters floating around the fire cauldron before he let out a deep breath and gently waved his hand. Many fire clusters rushed back into the fire cauldron. Soon after, a shocking energy fluctuation wildly spread from the medicinal cauldron. Even the fire cauldron had shook until it emitted a buzzing sound.

    Soon after Xiao Yan hadpletely refined the medicinal ingredients, Hun Huzi opened both of his eyes. He threw the many medicinal liquids that he had refined into his fire cauldron. After which, his hand seal changed. A loud cry sounded, ¡°The world¡¯s strength, listen to my order!¡±

    After Hun Huzi¡¯s cry sounded, a wild wind suddenly swept through the sky. An endless naturally energy gathered around the fire cauldron from all directions. Finally, it was devoured by the suction force being emitted. This terrifying devouring made the energy form a mottled energy storm, which crazily howled in the sky before it waspletely devoured by the fire cauldron...

    This terrifying pill refinement aura caused many people to quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva. They had not heard that they needed to absorb natural energy when refining pills because extra energy would at times break the equilibrium of the medicinal properties, resulting in failure...

    However, this thinking clearly belonged to an ordinary person. The Yao n Elders and some alchemist gurus, revealed shock on their faces at this moment. Even Yao Dan in the leader¡¯s seat showed an extremely grave expression.

    ¡°Gathering natural energy to refine pills, this method... he is actually nning to refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill!¡±

    The activity caused by Hun Huzi was detected by Xiao Yan and the other two. Elder Wanhuo knit his eyebrows. He let out a cold snort and changed his hand seal. A stern cry also sounded, ¡°Natural energy, gather!¡±

    Many members of the Yao n were excited to hear Elder Wanhuo¡¯s cry. He was also nning to refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, since the both of you have acted in such a grand fashion, this elderly self must naturally not fall behind...¡± Elder Shen Nongughed upon seeing the energy gather. He waved his sleeve and the surrounding natural energy once again became chaotic. Waves of majestic energy were dragged into the fire cauldron in front of him.

    ¡°Since the three of you are in such a mood, Xiao Yan can only join all of you...¡±

    Xiao Yan faintly smiled as he watched the natural energy get dragged around in a chaotic fashion. The seal formed by his hands changed. A frightening suction force was emitted from his fire cauldron that forcefully dragged energy in, fearlessly snatching natural energy.

    The many alchemists present watched as waves of thunder roared and energy storms erupted in the sky. Their hearts were startled. The four of them were actually refining legendary tier 9 Mysterious Pills!

    Such a scene was indeed an extremely rare urrence!

    [a]Gu n?

    [b]yes. Mistake by author, I think

 Chapter 1567

    <strong><u>Chapter 1567: Snatching Energy</u></strong>

    ¡°The four of them are all refining tier 9 Mysterious Pills...¡±

    Yao Dan watched these unusual phenomenons form in the sky from the leader¡¯s seat. His expression involuntarily became a little strange. With his eyesight, he was able to see through the battle of these four individuals. He might not be aware of the others abilities, but he at least understood Elder Wanhuo well. Elder Wamhuo¡¯s alchemist skill might be quite great, but his chances of sessfully refining a tier 9 Mysterious Pill likely did not exceed twenty percent.

    Moreover, the refinement of a tier 9 Mysterious Pill required the absorption of a rtively terrifying amount of natural energy. Although the energy within a five-thousand-kilometer-radius of this Medicine Mountain was extremely dense, it was clearly impossible for it to support the formation of four tier 9 Mysterious Pills. Based on his estimates, even if all of the energy within a five-thousand-kilometer-radius of this Medicine Mountain was absorbed, it would be somewhat difficult to refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill. Moreover... these fellows were refining four of them together.

    ¡°If it was so easy to refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill, it would not be so rare in this world...¡± Yao Dan slightly shook his head. He did not think that any of the four individuals would be able to sessfully refine this pill in his heart. Hence, the four of them would likely fail and end up in a draw during thispetition.

    Of course, his eyesight was sharp, and it was possible for him to look quite far ahead. However, the others did not possess such eyesight. Hence, all of them revealed shocked and joyous expressions as they stared at the sky. This unusual pill refinement scene was really extremely rare.

    Yao Lao also frowned as he sat in his seat. Although he was aware that Xiao Yan had obtained an extremely rare tier 9 Mysterious Pill medicinal form from the First Elder of the Pill Tower before leaving, he had not expected Xiao Yan to pick it as his target this time around. Although a tier 9 Treasure Pill and a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was only a one word difference, the gap between them was like the Heavens and the Earth.

    Although it was rare to find an alchemist who could refine a tier 9 Treasure Pill on the continent, it was not impossible, but in thest hundred years, Yao Lao had never heard of anyone sessfully refining a tier 9 Mysterious Pill. From this point, it was possible for one to vaguely understand the difficulty of refining a tier 9 Mysterious Pill.

    The energy in the distant sky crazily whistled before gathering into four huge tornado. One side of the tornado was connected to a fire cauldron while the other was wildly absorbing the rich natural energy. This natural energy continuously poured into the fire cauldron.

    The people around the stadium suddenly felt the Dou Qi within their bodies showing signs of breaking free from in the face of this all out suction from the four individuals. Immediately, a shock rose in their hearts. They hurriedly pulled back in panic, afraid that the Dou Qi within their bodies, which they had obtained after much hard work, would be dragged away by the four storms in the sky. If that urred, their losses would be far too great.

    This unusual phenomenon in the sky continued for a total of three days. During this period of time, everyone lost track of the amount of energy that had been absorbed. They could only sense that the flowing energy in the surrounding air had be a lot thinner. The medicinal ingredients around the stadium had even begun to show signs of turning into a withering yellow. Their energy had been forcefully sucked away.

    Refining a tier 9 Mysterious Pill could basically be described as man creating a divine object. The energy needed to form it was frighteningrge, enough to shock many elite Dou Shengs. It had once been recorded in the ancient books that wherever a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was born during the ancient era, everything within a five-kilometer-radius would turn barren because all the energy had been absorbed by the medicinal pill. This energy requirement was the reason why a tier 9 Mysterious Pill would possess a shocking intelligence the moment it was born. Of course, there was still some difficulty if it wished to reach the level of the ancestor from the Small Pill Tower. The ancestor¡¯s formation was partly due to luck. Moreover, the pill had merged with its owner¡¯s soul when it had been formed, resulting in the ancestor of the Pill Tower undergoing a transformation. After thousands of years of training, it had finally reached its current stage. Normally speaking, the ancestor was considered apletely unique existence.

    Although the members of the Yao n felt some heartache for those medicinal ingredients that had turned yellowish, there was nothing they could do. Some of the Yao n Elders had quickly intervened and hurriedly ced some seals on the more precious medicinal fields around the Medicine Mountain. Otherwise, this Medicine Mountain would end up barren once thepetition was over.

    The endless devouring continued for a total of three days. By noon of the third day, everyone suddenly sensed the non-stop whistling in the sky suddenly be much quieter. They lifted their heads and saw the four huge tornado quietly disappear. Four thousand-footrge fire cauldrons floated in the sky. An extremely shocking energy fluctuation vaguely spread from them. The ripples caused even the expressions of Xiao Yan and the three others to appear unusually grave. If the energy were to explode, they would at least be seriously injured if they even managed to keep their lives.

    ¡°All the energy within a five-thousand-kilometer-radius has been absorbed...¡±

    Yao Dan grabbed at the empty air in front of him before helplessly shaking his head. The energy contained in the air had reached a frighteningly low amount. It would require at least a couple of months in order for the Medicine Mountain to recover its richness.

    ¡°There is insufficient energy in this ce... the pill refinement has failed...¡±

    The many Elders from the Yao n felt neither able tough nor cry. The embryonic form of the medicinal pills within the medicinal cauldrons of the four figures in the sky were only halfplete, but the surrounding natural energy within a five-thousand-kilometer-radius had all been absorbed. There was no longer enough energy to support their pill refinements.

    The Perfect Heavenly State only allowed the four of them to control the natural energy within a five-thousand-kilometer-radius. Of course, if their souls had advanced to the legendary Di State, things would bepletely different. At that time, one would be able to control the energy wherever one¡¯s Spiritual Perception could reach for one¡¯s own use. It was rumored that during ancient times, those ultimate experts, whose souls had advanced to the legendary Di State, could control nearly half of the Central in¡¯s energy with their thoughts. Just thinking of this level caused one to feel frightened.

    The eyelids of Xiao Yan and the three others in the sky were opened at this moment. They looked at the halfpleted embryonic medicinal pills within their medicinal cauldrons and frowned. If they were unable to continue drawing energy from the surroundings, just their own Dou Qi alone not enough to fill this huge pit...

    ¡°Looks like no one will be able to seed this time around...¡± Elder Wanhuo bitterlyughed and shook his head.

    ¡°Hee, that may not be true...¡± Elder Wanhuo¡¯s words had just sounded when a strangeughter surfaced from Hun Huzi in the distance. The seals formed by his hands suddenly changed. Finally, his hand ruthlessly mmed against the fire cauldron in front of him. Three clusters of ck me pirs erupted and turned into three crazily rotating ck holes in the air above the fire cauldron. A frightening devouring force surged. The vast and mighty energy that was absorbed by the fire cauldrons belonging to the other three during thest few days had turned into many light pirs that were forcefully swallowed by the ck holes.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, how dare you!¡±

    The expressions of the three immediately became gloomy upon seeing their energy being sucked away. They had not expected this Hun Huzi to be this bold. He had directly targeted them.

    Old Man Shen Nong and Elder Wanhuo furiously cried out. The Life Spirit me and the Nine Serene Wind me immediately swept out and ruthlessly collided with the ck holes, but this sudden assault caused the ck holes to rotate with increasing speed. The devouring power erupted and swallowed both of their Heavenly mes.

    Old Man Shen Nong¡¯s and Elder Wanhuo¡¯s expressions immediately became ugly after seeing that their obstruction was futile. The Life Spirit me might be ranked quite high, but it was more famous for its aiding ability. If they were to really battle, it was impossible for the Life Spirit me to be a match for the Nihility Devouring me. The Nine Serene Wind me was merely ranked tenth. It was extremely difficult for this me to make up the gap between it and the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°Ha ha, the both of you actually wish to stop my Nihility Devouring me with these types of Heavenly mes. You must be dreaming!¡±

    Hun Huzi loudlyughed, but hisughter had just sounded when his expression changed. His eyes hurriedly shifted to the ck hole above Xiao Yan¡¯s fire cauldron. He saw a fire glow shoot out from that fire cauldron. After which, it turned into a fire baby. The fire baby wore an expression of disdain as he waved his small hand. A pink me surged and wrapped around the ck hole. The devouring power of the ck hole was eroded by a mysterious purifying force the moment it met the pink me.

    The Nihility Devouring me possessed a devouring power while the Purifying Demonic Lotus me possessed a purifying force. Although it was difficult to determine which was stronger, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands not only possessed a Heavenly me spirit, it was also a genuine essence me. On the other hand, Hun Huzi merely controlled a seed me. It might not be an ordinary seed me, but it was obvious that it could notpete with the Purifying Demonic Lotus me that Little Yi had transformed into.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, thank you for your gift. I will ept the energy within this Heavenly me...¡± Xiao Yan slightly smiled. He purified that ck me into pure energy and poured it into the fire cauldron. Light surged within the fire cauldron and the embryonic medicinal pill became more solid.

    ¡°This brat...¡±

    Hun Huzi¡¯s expression sank as he sat in the distance. He had not expected to not only be unable to devour any energy, he had also lost a bit of energy for his seed me. After suffering such a loss, he could only cease targeting Xiao Yan. Although his Nihility Devouring me seed me was hard for Old Man Shen Nong and Elder Wanhuo to deal with, it was clearly far from sufficient to deal with Xiao Yan¡¯s Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    ¡°Hmph, you will not be able to remain pleased for long...¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes shed as he coldlyughed. The seal formed by his hands changed and the ck holes devouring the energy from Old Man Shen Nong¡¯s and Elder Wanhuo¡¯s cauldrons suddenly started to devour more. With an increasing amount of energy pouring in, his embryonic medicinal pill became brighter. ording to this speed, it was actually showing signs of forming.

    ¡°Soon...¡±

    A joy shed across Hun Huzi¡¯s face when he saw it solidifying. However, the moment joy appeared, a pink me suddenly rushed over. It turned into a fire baby that stood on his fire cauldron. The baby curled his mouth in disdain. After which, he mmed his palm on the cauldron cover and subsequently grabbed the embryonic pill in front of Hun Huzi¡¯s stunned eyes before escaping as smoke.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    The dullness continued for an instant before Hun Huzi¡¯s furious roar suddenly rippled across the sky.

 Chapter 1568

    <strong><u>Chapter 1568: Pill Rain</u></strong>

    The change of the situation was extremelyical. Little Yi had suddenly charged into Hun Huzi¡¯s fire cauldron and grabbed the embryonic medicinal pill that had yet to take shape. This had not only caused Hun Huzi to be furious, even Xiao Yan was stunned. This matter had nothing to do with him. Little Yi had taken his own initiative...

    Yao Dan and the many Elders from the Yao n on the stadium watched this scene with a stunned expression. A momentter, their faces twitched. They hadical expressions of wanting tough but forcing themselves not to. No one have imagined that Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me spirit would be so extreme. Hun Huzi had merely snatched some of their energy. Yet, it ruthlessly charged into the other party¡¯s fire cauldron and snatched the embryonic pill away.

    ¡°You deserve it.¡±

    Hun Huzi¡¯s actions early had irritated the Elders from the Yao n, so theyughed in a soft gloating fashion.

    Yao Dan, who was in the leader¡¯s seat, shook his head without knowing whether or not he ought tough or cry. A proper medicinal pillpetition had ended up in this strange situation where thepetitors snatched from each other. This caused one to feel helpless.

    ¡°This little brat really doesn¡¯t follow an ordinary path.¡± Yao Lao chided with a smile. He was unaware that this matter waspletely unrted to Xiao Yan...

    In front of many gazes, Little Yi in the sky shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. That small fleshy face wasughing. His hands were hugging a light cluster that wasrger than his body. If one saw through the light cluster, one would vaguely see a baby-like light figure. This was the embryonic form of the medicinal pill Hun Huzi had been refining.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I will rip you into pieces today!¡±

    The sound of wind and thunder exploded a short distance away. Hun Huzi¡¯s face was densely cold. His demeanor from earlier had been destroyed by Little Yi. This was the first time that he that such a thing had happened to him. The embryonic pill he had refined after much hardship had been taken away by Little Yi even before he could see its shape. The fury within his heart could not be described with words.

    After Hun Huzi¡¯s furious cry sounded, a ck me suddenly shot out of his fire cauldron in all directions before it turned into a ck fire dragon that crazily rushed toward Xiao Yan. Its huge mouth was filled with an endless devouring force.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, since you like energy, this elderly self shall give some to you!¡±

    A green sea of mes suddenly swept over from below after the ck fire dragon rushed forward. Countless huge trees grew almost instantly. After which, they appeared like vines as they entangled the ck fire dragon.

    ¡°Old Man Shen Nong, you actually dare oppose me?¡±

    Although this sudden attack did not really harm ck fire dragon, it had still managed to obstruct it. Hun Huzi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold once the dragon was slowed. He looked at Old Man Shen Nong in the distance and cried out in a stern voice.

    ¡°This elderly self has already lived for so long. I have never been afraid of anyone. If I have the ability, I wish to eliminate a traitor like you who has betrayed your teacher. Otherwise, you bring shame to the face of all alchemists.¡± Old Man Shen Nong coldlyughed as he replied to Hun Huzi¡¯s sharp cry. His tone appeared quite sharp.

    ¡°Given your strength? Are you sick of living, old fellow? I have not even begun targeting that Life Spirit me of yours, yet you dare to provoke me!¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes were dark and cold. A savage smile lifted on the corner of his eyes. He clenched hisrge hand and the ck fire dragon roared at the sky. It opened its huge mouth toward the green sea of me below. A devouring power erupted as it swallowed the green sea of mes into its body.

    ¡°Wu!¡±

    A pale ck tornado was ruthlessly swung ruthlessly into Hun Huzi¡¯s body just as he was about to swallow the sea of mes. A me exploded and actually sent the ck fire dragon flying.

    ¡°Wanhuo, is your Yao n trying to be enemies with my Hun n!¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s expression became extremely terrifying after being obstructed again. A devouring look shot toward Elder Wanhuo in the distance as he demanded in a dense voice.

    ¡°Thepetition has nothing to do with the ns. Don¡¯t tell me that only you are allowed to attack me and I am not allowed to do the same? What a joke!¡± Elder Wanhuo waved his sleeve and ridiculed Hun Huzi.

    ¡°Alright, alright...¡± The corner of Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes twitched. He ended upughing from extreme anger. His arm continued to tremble from anger. Strange ck mes wiggled like poisonous snakes deep within his eyes. These mes were about to escape from his eyes when Hun Huzi appeared to have thought of something. He hesitated for a moment and withdrew his gaze. He coldlyughed, ¡°You are thinking of blocking me with the strength of the both of you?

    The ck fire dragon suddenly rushed forward after his voice sounded. It firmly wrapped around the tornado that the Nine Serene Wind me had turned into. The two enormous creatures wildly churned in the sky. Hot rain made of fire descended from the sky. Fortunately, with the intervention of the Elders from the Yao n, the Medicine Mountain was not destroyed by the rain made of fire.

    Xiao Yan watched the three great Heavenly mes engage in a chaotic battle a great distance away. He involuntarily felt a little surprise that Old Man Shen Nong and Elder Wanhuo would intervene and lend him a hand. It seemed that it was really not easy to deal with Hun Huzi.

    ¡°There is not much time. I must first extract the energy from this embryonic pill...¡±

    A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. After which, he returned his focus to the embryonic pill from earlier. The energy needed to refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was far too shocking, but if he added Hun Huzi¡¯s embryonic pill, he would gain a higher chance of sess. Snatching the energy from someone else¡¯s embryonic pill was an action that could not be undertaken by a regr alchemist because the two types of medicinal pills were different. The pill refinement would end in failure if they were randomly mixed. However, Xiao Yan did not worry about such a concern. With the purifying ability of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, anything that entered Little Yi¡¯s body would be turned into the purest energy. This included the various medicinal properties in the embryonic pill.

    ¡°Little Yi!¡±

    Little Yi, who possessed a mental connection with Xiao Yan, was aware of the thought that had passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. He widened his mouth and devoured the embryonic pill. A vast and mighty energy crazily surged within his body before rapidly swelling. He transformed into a giant baby that remained suspended in the sky.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    After Little Yi¡¯s body swelled, the light cluster within his body brightened. The light cluster then transformed into a huge light pir that shot into the fire cauldron. The frightening energy contained within the light pir was so vast and mighty that it caused one¡¯s expression to change.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    The embryonic pill had finished being refined. Hun Huzi, who had some connection with it, immediately sensed something. His eyes turned blood red. A furious cry sounded. His figure charged into the ck fire dragon. When his body entered it, the fire dragon¡¯s strength immediately soared. The dragon tail was swung, exploding the green sea of fire and the ck fire tornado apart.

    Xiao Yan frowned as he looked at Hun Huzi, who had charged over with a surging killing intent. He flicked his finger, and a ck light shed and appeared beside him. The Northern King¡¯s feet ruthlessly mmed against empty air. Its body appeared like a cannonball as it collided with the ck fire dragon. An unusually intense battle erupted.

    The cluster of light within Little Yi¡¯s body slowly dimmed after Xiao Yan summoned the Northern King to fight Hun Huzi. Finally, it disappeared. The energy inside his body had been purified and had poured into Xiao Yan¡¯s fire cauldron.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough...¡±

    Even though the energy within the fire cauldron had be as viscous as a liquid after having devoured Hun Huzi¡¯s embryonic pill, it still did not show any signs of forming. Xiao Yan frowned upon noticing this resistance. The energy that a tier 9 Mysterious Pill required was far too frightening...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the medicinal properties of my embryonic pill were disturbed by Hun Huzi. Today, I shall give you a blessing. Whether you can refine the tier 9 Mysterious Pill that I have sought for all my life will depend on your luck!¡± Old Man Shen Nong in the distance quickly saw through Xiao Yan¡¯s situation while Xiao Yan was feeling a headache because of the issue of energy He waved his hand and a cluster of light flew out of his medicinal cauldron. Finally, it shot toward Little Yi.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Shen Nong.¡±

    Xiao Yan rejoiced upon seeing the light shooting over. He cupped his hands and thanked Old Man Shen Nong.

    ¡°Ugh, I have not seen a tier 9 Mysterious Pill be born for hundreds of years. This time around, I will treat this as an eye-opener...¡± Elder Wanhuo by the side hesitated for a moment after seeing what Old Man Shen Nong did. Finally, he softly sighed and tossed the embryonic medicinal pill in his medicinal cauldron to Xiao Yan in front of the stunned gazes of many Yao n Elders.

    ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    Xiao Yan took another nce at Elder Wanhuo. His heart had formed a good impression of this member of the Yao n, the first good impression of the entire n. He cupped both of his hands and ceased dying. After which, he tossed the two embryonic medicinal pills into Little Yi¡¯s body. They immediately turned into two vast and mighty light pirs that shot into his medicinal cauldron.

    After an iparably mighty energy poured in, the liquid energy surging within the fire cauldron rapidly melted. A faint light slowly appeared in the middle of the cauldron before filling with liquid energy...

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Dark clouds began to cover the clear sky the moment this tiny light spot appeared. The ck mass covered thend. ck thunderbolts, which carried a destructive force, rapidly shuttled through the clouds. The deep roar of rumbling thunder caused many people to reveal stunned faces. It was the first time they had seen such terrifying Pill Lightning...

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. His eyes were wildly heated as he looked at the ck lightning that covered the sky. His sleeve suddenly shook and the fire cauldron¡¯s cover was automatically flipped. A wave of medicinal fragrance that would not scatter swiftly spread apart. In the end, it formed various beads of different lusters that descended from the sky, as though a grand pill rain was urring!

    The divine scene made the hearts of many alchemists involuntarily quiver. They actually began to kneel down.

    Yao Dan in the leader¡¯s seat inhaled a deep breath of air as he watched this scene. His voice trembled slightly as he softly muttered.

    ¡°Pill Rain Descends, Mysteriou Pill Appears!¡±

    [a]Unfinished

    [b]done

    [c]Missed

 Chapter 1569

    <strong><u>Chapter 1569: Borrowing Jade</u></strong>

    ¡°Da da...¡±

    Pills poured down from all over the sky andnded on the square, emitting a clear rain droplet like sound. This kind of pills might not be considered medicinal pills but they are formed from pure energy. Consuming it would be greatly beneficial to one¡¯s body.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suspended in the sky. Even with his calmness, his eyes involuntarily revealed an expression of wild joy. He had heard about the phrase ¡®pill rain descend, Mysteriou Pill Appears¡¯. However, it was the first time he had personally witnessed such a mysterious scene.

    ¡°It has... actually really seed.¡±

    Xiao Yan received a medicinal pill with his hand, which trembled slightly. This result hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Even with his current ability, his chances of sess in refining a tier 9 Mysterious Pill would not exceed forty percent!

    However, if one was to really discuss about this pill refinement, there was indeed some element of luck within it. A medicinal pill contained the energy of four embryonic pills. This kind of matter could be described as extremely rare. The four embryonic pills contained various different medicinal properties. Although most of the medicinal strength had been turned into pure energy after Little Yi¡¯s refinement, there was still a trace of medicinal property lingering within it. These slight medicinal properties would merge into Xiao Yan¡¯s embryonic pill and mix together. Adding the fierce refinement by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it had underwent a slight change that no one could expect. The result of that change seemed to have made up for some imperfection within the embryonic pill and result in the sessful refinement of this pill...

    If any one of these various coincidences were to be not exist, it was likely that even if Xiao Yan had absorbed the energy from the three embryonic pills, he would likely end up failing.

    However, there was no ifs in this world. Everyone present would not bother about this kind of imaginary ifs. They could see with their own eyes that Xiao Yan had actually sessfully refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill. The tier 9 Mysterious Pill, which no one had sessfully refined in hundreds of years, had descended in front of their very own eyes.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The ck lightning like huge python wildly shuttled through the thick dark clouds in the sky. That ferocious heavenly might caused the necks of many to shrink. They were afraid that the ck thunderbolt would descend onto their heads.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The thousand feetrge fire cauldron suddenly trembled while dark clouds churned in the sky. Immediately, a light pir erupted into the sky. It was vaguely possible to see a egg like light cluster within the light pir...

    The enormous light pir was inserted into the thunderclouds in front of many pairs of eyes. Immediately, the thundercloud churned intensely. Many ck lightning lingered around the light pir in a densely packed manner like some howling ck pythons. Finally, they ruthlessly smashed towards the cluster of light egg within the light pir.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    This earthshaking like strike caused even the entire Medicine Mountain to tremble. A deafening sound continued to appear unceasingly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was anxious as he looked at the cluster of light egg under the lightning that covered the sky. Within it was the tier 9 Mysterious Pill. Once it experienced this lightning tribtion, it would be able to break out and appear. No one was able to aid it in such a matter. Even Xiao Yan could only choose to observe from the side. A tier 9 Mysterious Pill was different from other medicinal pills, which allowed others to block the Pill Lightning. This kind of Mysterious Pill required the energy within the lightning to allow them to bepletely perfect...

    Under Xiao Yan¡¯s anxious eyes, the cluster of light egg within the light pir not only did not shatter but had instead be even brighter. Traces of ck lightning arcs continued to sh over the egg.

    ¡°Crack...¡±

    Those wild and fierce explosions continued for over ten minutes before it gradually showed signs of weakening. The lightning had only just weakened when a slight cracking sound was emitted from the egg. Everyone immediately felt their hearts shook. Their eyes stared intently at the egg. It was possible to see a small crack line suddenly spreading on its surface.

    ¡°Crack crack crack!¡±

    After the appearance of the first crack line, a domino effect seemed to have been created. An increasing number of crack lines appeared on the egg. Trace of light seeped out from within, causing the egg to be filled with a ring light.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ck thunderbolt suddenly rushed down from the sky just as the crack lines gradually covered the egg. It ruthlessly smashed onto the egg itself. Immediately, the many crack lines suddenly spread. Finally, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯ and finally exploded apart...

    A shocking medicinal fragrance spread in the sky the moment the egg exploded. The medicinal fragrance lingered and agglomerated into the shape of many medicinal herbs, which covered the sky. This appeared extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A light figure suddenly shed and appeared in the sky while everyone were absent minded because of this unusual scene in the sky. Immediately, it swiftly rushed out of the Medicine Mountain with lightning like speed. The rich medicinal fragrance behind it was so dense that it also appeared to have a form.

    ¡°That is the tier 9 Mysterious Pill!¡±

    ¡°It is actually intending to escape!¡±

    The entire mountain turn into an uproar after this light figure appeared. Countless of people suddenly stood up. Their eyes were heated as they looked at the light figure in the sky. Greed surged from deep within their eyes. There was hardly anyone who could remain calm in the face of the temptation from a tier 9 Mysterious Pill.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    However, an icy cold snort resounded over the sky while greed rose in some people¡¯s hearts. This immediately caused their hearts to turn cold. They woke up and hurriedly and quickly withdrew their feet, which was about to step forward. It was likely that trying to snatch the tier 9 Mysterious Pill from the hands of someone who had defeated the chief of the Hall of Soul was not a simple task.

    A pair of green red bone wings appeared behind Xiao Yan after deterring these people who were ready to cause trouble. His body moved and he appeared in front of the light figure. His hand mmed forward in the process.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    An enormous energy handprint suddenly descended from the sky while being apanied an intense wind pressure. It ruthlessly smashed onto the light figure. The handprint scattered the light on the surface of the figure. A trembling naked figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The figure had long ck hair with a delicate and gentle beautiful body. Those prettyrge eyes contained some horror as they looked at Xiao Yan. That pitiful appearance stirred the protective desire of many people.

    ¡°It already knows how to use this method to confuse others after having just been borned. A tier 9 Mysterious Pill really lives up to its reputation...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were surprised as he looked at the naked beautifuldy. However, he simplyughed softly and said, ¡°A medicinal pill does not have any gender. You have turned into this appearance of yours a moment ago, right?¡±

    After hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, the originally pitiful looking beauty was immediately startled. Her body pulled back hurriedly.

    Xiao Yan took a stride forward and directly appeared in front of thedy. He pointed with his finger and itnded on his forehead with lightning like speed. A spiritual imprint appeared. Following which, the lovely figure of thedy trembled and it gradually became illusory. Finally, it turned into a round medicinal pill the size of a dragon eye with various unusually fragrance lingering over it.

    Xiao Yan took out a jade bottle from within his Storage Ring. After cing a fewyers of spiritual seals on it, he finally carefully ced this tier 9 Mysterious Pill inside. This pill had an extremely vast and mighty energy. Unfortunately, it did not know how to use it. Otherwise, even Xiao Yan would not have such an easy time subduing it.

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan ced the medicinal pill into his Storage Ring. Many people below revealed an expression of disappointment. However, the former ignored them. He turned around and looked at Hun Huzi, who was still engaged in an intense battle with the Northern King. He involuntarilyughed and waved his hand. The Northern King pulled back and floated beside him with indifferent eyes.

    ¡°Ha ha, thank you for the gift...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed and cupped his hands together towards Hun Huzi, Old Man Shen Nong and Elder Wanhuo after having kept the Northern King.

    Old Man Shen Nong and Elder Wanhuo smiled faintly upon hearing this. However, Hun Huzi¡¯s expression was distorted. He did not expect that the embryonic pill, which he had bitterly refined for a couple of days had ended up aiding Xiao Yan!

    ¡°There are talents in every generation. Young friend Xiao Yan¡¯s aplishment in terms of alchemists skills is really breathtaking. It is likely that no one in this alchemist world will be able topare with you. You are indeed worthy of being the top alchemist.¡± Old Man Shen Nong beckoned with his hand. The green sea of me in the sky turned into a medicinal herbs walking stick and appeared in his hand. He nced at Xiao Yan andughed.

    ¡°This Yao Chen is indeed taught an incredible disciple. If I have known this, I would not have allowed Yao Wangui to randomly do as he pleased back then...¡±

    The many Elders from the Yao n hadplicated expressions upon hearing these words. They looked at each other and could only sigh quietly. Regardless of how proud they were, they had no choice but to admit this at this moment.

    ¡°n head Yao Dan, Xiao Yan still have another request to make today.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Yao Lao. After which, he looked at Yao Dan on the leader¡¯s chair, cupped his hands together and said.

    ¡°I know what you wish to say...¡± Yao Dan¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. He sighed softly, nced towards Yao Lao and said, ¡°Yao Chen, from today onwards, you are perhaps the most outstanding talent within the Yao n. You can leave whatever you like on the n tablet...¡±

    ¡°Thank you n head Yao Dan.¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s hand trembled gently. His long cherished wish was finally realized at this moment. Even with his calmness, his heart was still extremely excited.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Yao Dan, I also have a request to make today.¡± Hun Huzi in the sky suddenly opened his mouth andughed with a strange expression the moment Xiao Yan sighed in relief.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Yao Dan frowned slightly. He looked at Hun Huzi¡¯s expression. A caution surged into his heart.

    ¡°Please speak.¡±

    The smile on Hun Huzi¡¯s face became even stranger upon seeing this. He licked his mouth. His next words, however, caused the expressions of everyone to change drastically.

    ¡°I wish to temporarily borrow the Tou She Ancient God Jade from the hands of the Yao n!¡±

 Chapter 1570

    <strong><u>Chapter 1570: Shocking Change</u></strong>

    A rock stirring a giant wave.

    After Hun Huzi uttered these words, the stadium, which had turned into an uproar because of the birth of the tier 9 Mysterious Pill, becamepletely silent. The expressions of all the Elders from the Yao n turned gloomy at that instant. A cold glow shed within their eyes.

    Each of the eight ancient ns had one part of the Tou She Ancient God Jade respectively. All of the ns treated it as a great treasure and kept it safe. Even an ordinary Elder would not be able to see it. This matter might not appear unusual in the eyes of those who were unaware of it but those who did looked at Hun Huzi as though they were watching a lunatic. How would it be possible for the Yao n to loan such a treasure to him? Could it be that this person had gone crazy?

    ¡°This fellow...¡±

    Xiao Yan knitted his brow tightly as he looked at Hun Huzi. The strange smile on thetter¡¯s face caused him to feel that something was not quite right. Uttering such words to the Yao n was undoubtedly challenging the prestige of the Yao n.Given this fellow¡¯s tier 6 Dou Sheng ss strength, it was impossible for him to escape from the hands of Yao Dan.

    ¡°Something is not quite right?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s many years of experience had also allowed him to be extremely sensitive. He felt that something was not quite right. This Hun Huzi was not a fool. He should understand just what kind of treatment he would receive from the Yao n by uttering such words. Yet... he was unafraid.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily sunk slightly after he thought of this. His body moved and he appeared beside Yao Lao. His expression was grave as he softly said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Yao Lao also nodded gravely. He could sense that this Hun Huzi was a little strange.

    Elder Wanhuo¡¯s expression was dark and solemn as he stood in the sky. His eyes were filled with murderous intent as he looked at Hun Huzi. Once Yao Dan give the order, he would immediately attack with all his strength and kill this person, who dared to challenge the prestige of the Yao n in front of so many people.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, do you know what you are saying?¡±

    Yao Dan looked at Hun Huzi in the sky from his leader¡¯s seat without any expression. However, there was a sharp chill shing over his eyes. His voice did not contain any emotions as it was slowly emitted from within his mouth.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Yao Dan, the Tou She Ancient God Jade is something that brings disaster. It will only bring a cmity to you if it remains in the Yao n. Handing it to me in exchange for your safety might be a little better, right?¡± Hun Huziughed. It was as though he did not feel the murderous intent surging within Yao Dan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, you are acting too fearlessly. Today, I will first capture you and get the n head of your Hun n toe and bring you back!¡±

    The expressions of Elder Wanhuo turnedpletely gloomy as Hun Huzi¡¯s words sounded. A furious cry sounded. Vast and mighty Dou Qi suddenly swept out in all directions. His body shed and he appeared above Hun Huzi¡¯s head. Arge me wind gathered into a huge palm as it ruthlessly smashed towards thetter.

    ¡°It is almost time...¡±

    Hun Huzi merely smiled faintly in the face of the ferocious attack from Elder Wanhuo. He lifted his head and looked at the distant sky before muttering to himself. Immediately, a strange grin appeared on the corner of his mouth. The ck me deep within his eyes surged out wildly like a furious dragon, which had been suppressed for a long time. After the ck me surged, Hun Huzi¡¯s aura also soared suddenly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Huzi waved his sleeve as he stood in the sky. That ordinary palm collided with the enormous wind me palm. After which, everyone were shocked to find that the wind me palm waspletely devoured into Hun Huzi¡¯s upon contact. On the other hand, that Elder Wanhuo, who had a shocking aura, seemed to have suffered from a serious blow. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and his body flew backwards. Finally, itnded miserably onto the stadium below, smashing and forming a huge deep pit in the process.

    ¡°Ha ha, I have apanied all of you to y for such a long time. Just treat this as some interest...¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s long air fluttered in the absence of any wind as he stood in the sky. Both of his eyes had already beenpletely covered by a ck me, giving him an exceptionally strange appearance. His faint voice resounded over the entire stadium as this urred.

    ¡°Seven star Dou Sheng!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression had changed drastically at this moment. They looked at Hun Huzi in the sky with disbelief. The aura that thetter had emitted earlier had far surpassed Elder Wanhuo!

    ¡°This fellow has actually been hiding his strength. Don¡¯t tell me that he really intends to snatch the ancient jade of the Yao n?¡± Yao Lao softly said. His expression changed as he watched this scene.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be extremely grave at this moment. Both of his eyes stared intently at Hun Huzi. Since the very beginning, he actually failed to discover that this person was hiding his strength!

    ¡°Even in his fury from having the embryonic pill being snatched away, he was actually able to suppress his strength. This fellow is really scheming... however, could it be that he really wish to snatch the ancient jade from the Yao n with just his strength?¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s expression had finally turnedpletely dark and cold as he stood on the leader¡¯s seat. He slowly stood up and stared intently at Hun Huzi. He spoke in a dense voice, ¡°Send the signal. Inform the Yan n and the Lei n. Tell them... we have found the perpetrator responsible for the disappearance of the Ling and Shi n!¡±

    Everyone had a change in expression after Yao Dan¡¯s words sounded. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled suddenly. They lifted their heads and looked at Hun Huzi in a shocked manner. It was really... done by the Hun n?

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Although those Yao n¡¯s Elders trembled after being frightened by Yao Dan¡¯s words, they still quickly took out a scroll and swiftly opened it. A spatial fluctuation quickly spread.

    However, these spatial fluctuation was about to agglomerate into a spatial tunnel when it seemed to have to disturbed by something. Immediately, it shook intensely. The tunnel, which had just been formed, disappeared in an instant.

    Many people in the Yao n felt their hearts turn cold upon seeing this scene. Some of the Elders were quick to react and hurriedly let out the emergency siren within the n. Immediately,amotion broke out in the neighbouring mountain range had. Densely packed Yao n¡¯s warriors hurriedly broke through the air and arrived like a swarm of locust.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, what have you done?¡± An Elder of the Yao n cried out in a stern voice.

    ¡°Ugh, it looks it it ispleted...¡± Hun Huzi smiled slightly while standing in the sky. He did not even give those Yao n¡¯s warriors, who had hurried over, another nce as he spoke casually, ¡°Nothing. I have merely locked the Yao n¡¯s realm...¡±

    Amotion was stirred below after these words sounded. Those various experts, who hade to observe the Medicinal Ceremony, had a drastic change in expression. They took out their spatial scroll and quickly tore it apart. However, the result was exactly the same as what had happened earlier.

    ¡°Something big is about to happen...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of cool air. His expression had be unprecedentedly ugly. He did not expect that the Hun n¡¯s target would actually be the Yao n. Moreover, no one had expected that they woulde when the Yao n was holding the Medicinal Ceremony!

    Yao Dan¡¯s expression was gloomy. His finger pressed on a Storage Ring and directly shattered it into dust. The ring could specially transfer the fluctuation to the Yan n¡¯s and the Lei n¡¯s heads. Only the three n heads could possess it.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Yao Dan, there is no need to waste your effort...¡± Hun Huziughed.

    Yao Dan ignored his words. His eyes stared at his finger and indeed saw that the fluctuation, which had appeared at that spot, had begun to randomly roam around like a headless housefly. Clearly, it could not be transmitted out of this ce.

    Yao Dan¡¯s heart hadpletely sunk upon seeing this.

    ¡°Hun Huzi, my Yao n and the Yan n has already built a spatial tunnel. If they discover that the tunnel has vanished, they will definitely know that something has happened to my Yao n. The Gu n will definitely not sit back idly and watch when news spread. If our four ns were to join hands, your Hun n will definitely be destroyed!¡± Yao Dan¡¯s heart might have sunk but he was after all the head of a n. He immediately recovered his calmness and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°My Hun n is able to eliminate the Ling and Shi n without the Gu n detecting anything. Naturally, we can also let your Yao n quietly vaporize from this world...¡±Hun Huzi spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°With just you?¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s body slowly rose into the sky. The frightening aura of a seven star Dou Sheng erupted without being held back. That powerful pressure was actually even stronger than that Hun Huzi. This strength was indeed worthy of the head of a n.

    ¡°Elder Hun Huzi, this is a matter between your Hun n and Yao n. It has nothing to do with us. I hope that you will show mercy and allow us to leave. We will definitely repay you in the future.¡±

    Those many chiefs and Elders from the various sects, who hade to observe the Medicinal Ceremony, hurriedly cried out respectfully when Yao Dan rose to the sky. At this moment, they had also felt some panic. The previous example of how the Shi and Ling ns werepletely wiped off allowed them to understand that they would definitely die if they were to be dragged into this matter.

    ¡°Ha ha, that is only naturally. Those who are not from the Yao n can leave. I will not stop you...¡± Hun Huzi smiled warmly and said after hearing this.

    ¡°Thank you elder!¡±

    Many people from the various sects rejoiced upon seeing this. They did not dare to utter any unnecessary words as they turned around and rushed towards the entry to the Yao realm with all their strength.

    Xiao Yan looked at the backs of these people and frowned slightly. Having dealt with the Hun n many times before, Xiao Yan naturally understood just how ruthless these people were. It was clearly impossible for them to allow anyone to leave.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡±

    This thought had only just shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart when countless of ck light shed over the distant horizon. Miserable cries immediately sounded.

    ¡°Howl howl!¡±

    Everyone were shocked to see an endless ck me seeping out from the emptiness while the ck light shed in the distance. Finally, it spread in all directions and covered this entire ce. Everything became dark almost instantly...

    ¡°This is... the genuine Nihility Devouring me!¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at the ck me seeping out from within the emptiness. His eyes suddenly shrunk. Little Yi had also opened its eyes within his body. That tender little face was unusually grave. Clearly, even it had sensed an intense danger...

    Hun Huzi was suspended in the sky. There was a monstrous ck me behind him. He smilingly lowered his head and looked at Yao Dan. Both of his arms were slowly widened. The smile on his face became increasingly strange.

    ¡°Yao Dan, I am honoured to announce to you that the Yao n is finished...¡±

 Chapter 1571

    <strong><u>Chapter 1571: Actual Form</u></strong>

    The ck me blotted out the sun. This entire ce was enveloped by it. Under the cover of this ck me, everyone below suddenly felt the Dou Qi within their bodies beginning to gradually disappear. It was as though there was something invisible continuously devouring the Dou Qi within their bodies...

    This discovery immediately caused countless of people to be terrified. From the fate of those who had attempted to flee earlier, it was clear that the Hun n did not intend to leave behind any survivors. Hence, this entire mountain range had be chaotic at this moment. No one could have expected that an ordinary Medicinal Ceremony would actually end up turning into this.

    ¡°Be careful, the entire ce is filled with extremely tiny Nihility Devouring me. Even Dou Qi cannot block this thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s handnded on Yao Lao¡¯s shoulder. Pink me covered the both of them. The fire lotus deep within his eyes rotated. Base on his eyesight, this ce was current filled with tiny ck light spots which could not be detected with the naked eyes. These light spots wouldnd on one¡¯s body like maggots in one¡¯s bones. After which, they would continue to devour the Dou Qi within one¡¯s body. In the face of this kind of devourment, it would bepletely useless for these people to use Dou Qi to cover their bodies. Those ck light spots would quietly merge into the Dou Qi defence the moment they made contact with it...

    ¡°The realm has been sealed. It looks like the Hun n does not intend to leave anyone alive...¡± Yao Lao spoke with a grave face.

    ¡°Are these people finally nning on acting after being quiet for such a long time...¡± Xiao Yan frowned tightly. It seemed that they had terrible luck. They had actually walked directly into the hands of the Hun n. However, they did not have any choice. Even if they could guess that the Hun n would attack the Yao n, they would not be able to guess that the Hun n would strike at this moment, when it was most impossible for them to act.

    ¡°Looks like the low profile the Hun n has kept during this period of time is rted to this matter. They had also been unusually quiet when the Shi n had vanished thest time.¡± Yao Lao was a little vexed as he said. He had actually failed to consider this. Originally, he thought that after the Yao n, Yan  and Lei n formed an alliance, their lineup would cause the Hun n to carefully consider their actions before they act. Unexpectedly, they had still failed to block the schemes of the Hun n despite this...

    ¡°No wonder the Hun n did not dispatch any experts despite seeing the Sky Mansion Alliance destroy the Hun n. It is likely that despite being cautious of the Gu n, they were also preparing to attack the Yao n.¡± Xiao Yan also nodded. Now that this had happened, he had also gained answers to some of the doubts that he had before. It was not that the Hun n did not wish to kill him. Instead, it was because thetter had more important things to do.

    Between the matter of killing Xiao Yan and dealing with the Yao n, the Hun n would naturally choose thetter. In their eyes, Xiao Yan might be strong but he was still far from able to reach the level of the Yao n.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yao Lao asked in a deep voice. If this situation today was not handled properly, the both of them would end up meeting a mishap. From the way the Hun n was able to quietly eliminate the Ling and Shi n, the former¡¯s strength should have far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°All we can do is wait quietly and observe the situation. If the Hun n really intends to attack, the Yao n will definitely retaliate. At that time, we will take the opportunity to find a way to escape...¡± Xiao Yan replied in a deep voice. He did not have some grand thought of rescuing the Yao n. This was because they were currently unable to even take care of themselves. Where would they get the mood to bother about the Yao n. Whether the Yao n could ovee this great cmity would depend on their fate.

    Yao Lao also nodded quietly. Although he was also a member of the Yao n, his feelings for them was far too thin. He might feel a little terrible that the Yao n had met with such a disaster but he would not demand that Xiao Yan rescue them because of it. In his heart, Xiao Yan¡¯s position was far more important this foreign and cold n!

    Yao Lao floated in the sky. He looked at the monstrous ck me in the sky that spread to the horizon. His expression was also extremely gloomy. He could sense an extremely terrifying aura from within.

    ¡°All members of the Yao n, listen up. Activate the Heaven Transforming Yao Formation!¡±

    Yao Dan inhaled a deep breath of air. A decisive stern cry resounded. This time around, he could sense a danger that he had never detected before. Such a danger allowed him to understand that the survival of the Yao n would be determined today...

    The hearts of all the members of the Yao n trembled after Yao Dan¡¯s stern cry sounded. The Heaven Transforming Yao Formation was the Yao n¡¯s guardian formation. This was the first time it was activated since the ancient times. From this, one could tell just what kind of great danger had befallen the Yao n.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    All them Elders from the Yao n rapidly shot out numerous light pirs that shot into this mountain range at this moment. Immediately, the mountain shook. Many huge light pirs broke out from the mountain. Finally they entwined with each other and formed a huge strange formation. All the precious medicinal ingredients on this moment withered the moment this formation was formed. Endless energy erupted and poured into thatrge formation.

    ¡°Swish swish swish!¡±

    At this moment, almost everyone from the Yao n and gathered the Dou Qi within their bodies into a light pir, which shot into the huge formation from all directions. The light formation brightened and a terrifying pressure simr to that of a walking huge dragon that was in a slumber for thousands of years, was emitted. The entire Yao realm trembled intensely as this pressure was released. Vast and mighty energy continued to gather in the direction of the formation.

    ¡°What a terrifying pressure...¡±

    By being within therge formation, even Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had be grave as he looked at the bright ring huge light formation. This kind of pressure could likely beparable with an eight star elite Dou Sheng. The foundation of this Yao n was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°This is the Yao n¡¯s guardian formation. It has never been activated. Unexpectedly, this time around...¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at the light formation and said, ¡°It is rumoured that this formation was created by the Yao n¡¯s founding ancestor. A trace of his soul fragment had been left behind. If it is activated, it might be able to block the Hun n.¡±

    ¡°Founding Ancestor...¡± The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched. The only one who could be called the Yao n¡¯s founding ancestor was likely the elite Dou Di, who had founded the Yao n.

    ¡°Ha ha, is this the Yao n¡¯s guardian formation. Its strength is indeed much stronger than the Ling and Shi n...¡± Hun Huzi looked at the somewhat frightening energy surging within therge formation below. He turned around in front of the many pairs of eyes and bowed towards the monstrous ck me. He respectfully said, ¡°Nihility sir, you might perhaps have to intervene in order to break this formation...¡±

    After Hun Huzi¡¯s respectful voice sounded, it was possible to see that the ck me behind him had actually begun to wiggle slowly. The ck climb climbed and slowly agglomerated into a human figure. Finally, it appeared in front of the countless pairs of eyes.

    ck me covered that figure while many strange ck symbols covered his body. His eyes appeared just like ck holes and were filled with a terrifying devouring power. He stepped on the ck me and stood in the sky. Due to him being covered by the ck me, his appearance was somewhat vague. However, waves of extremely ancient and strange aura slowly appeared in this ce when it appeared.

    ¡°Wu wu!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me all over the ce emitted some strange whine after the ck me person appeared. It was as though they were respectfully weing their owner.

    ¡°Nihility Devouring me..¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at seemingly demon like figure. His heart suddenly pounded intensely. Given his understanding of the Heavenly me, he was naturally able to immediately identify that this figure was the actual body of the Nihility Devouring me!

    The true Nihility Devouring me!

    ¡°This Nihility Devouring me has actually also formed a Heavenly me spirit...¡± Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan. His mouth was dry. This Nihility Devouring me and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me in the demonic me realm were simr existences. It was even a little stronger than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    ¡°What a terrifying aura... this fellow is stronger than even Yao Dan!¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his mouth. A great storm surged within his heart. This was the first time that he had ever met such a powerful Heavenly me. It was likely that this fellow had existed for an even longer time than the Purifying Demonic Lotus me!

    The demonic god like powerful figure slowly lowered his head in front of the countless pairs of shocked eyes. He looked at therge formation with a vast and mighty strength below. Monstrous ck me churned intensely above his head. Finally, it turned into densely packed ck fire rain that descended towards therge formation from all directions.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    White smoke began to erupt from the formation as the ck fire rain fell. Everyone could sense that the energy within the formation was being devoured by the fire rain.

    ¡°Yao n, you will still be able to survive if you surrender. We still have some use for your Yao n.¡±

    ck fire rain came pouring down from the sky. The lush green mountain range immediately turned yellow. It appeared as though all life had been devoured. At the same time, a hoarse voice, which caused even one¡¯s soul to tremble, was slowly emitted from that demon like figure.

    ¡°It will not be so easy to swallow my Yao n!¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s face revealed a ferocity at this moment. He let out a stern cry and countless of light pirs gushed out from the Medicine Mountain and directly charged into the formation. From the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, he could clearly see that there was actually various different medicinal pills packed densely together within the light pir. The frightening numbers caused him to inhale breath of cold air. It seemed that the Yao n hadpletely used all of their collection.

    With the surging of a sea of medicinal pills into the formation, a decisive expression also surged onto Yao Dan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tens of Thousands of Pills forming the sky. In the name of the pills, founding ancestor return!¡±

 Chapter 1572

    <strong><u>Chapter 1572: Yao Di¡¯s Soul Fragment</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Countless medicinal pills rushed into therge formation from all directions. They were quickly turned into powerful energy. At the end, one could see that the energy within therge formation seemed to have turned into a liquid sea. Lightning like loud sound was being emitted as it flowed...

    ¡°Founding Ancestor return!¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s hands formed many seals. His expression was ferocious as he suddenly cried out sternly.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    After the stern cry sounded, a swirl quickly appeared at the middle of the formation. An endless amount of liquid energy continued to surge into it. At the same time, an extremely ancient aura also slowly spread from within the swirl. The swirl rotated rapidly before quietly disappearing. At this moment, a linen clothed illusory elderly figure appeared.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    All the members of the Yao n suddenly felt their souls trembling violently the moment the illusory old man appeared. A kind of pressure that originated from their bloodline immediately caused the countless figures present on this mountain to kneel down.

    ¡°Founding Ancestor!¡±

    The many Yao n¡¯s Elders were so greatly affected that tears flowed from their eyes. Their faces appeared a little crazy because of the excitement. Under the stimtion of their bloodline, the figure was just like a god, which they could not offend, in their hearts

    ¡°Is this the Yao n¡¯s Founding Ancestor soul fragment...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the figure. Even with his perfect Heavenly State soul, he felt some difficulty breathing under the figure. This was merely a soul fragment that had remained for a seemingly endless amount of time. It was difficult to imagine just what kind of level a true elite Dou Di would possess.

    Yao Lao¡¯s body trembled slightly ashe stood beside Xiao Yan. He looked at the illusory figure at the middle of therge formation with eyes that were filled with fear and respect.

    Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes also became grave as he stood in the sky. The pressure that the illusory figure gave him was iparably strong. This Yao n was indeed not as easy to deal with as the Ling and Shi n. Regardless of how it struggled, however, it would also have difficult escaping from the same fate.

    ¡°Ugh, Yao Di...¡±

    Those ck hole like eyes of the ck me human figure beside Hun Huzi also stared at this illusory figure. A momentter, he emitted a soft sigh with some unknown feelings.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the ultimate expert from back then is currently just a soul fragment...¡±

    ¡°Founding Ancestor, please bless our Yao n!¡± Yao Dan knelt down in the sky and let out a low respectful cry.

    ¡°Yao n...¡±

    The old man in rough linen clothes within the formation let out a low mutter. The long flow of time had left his little remaining memories to be increasingly blurry. However, it was fortunate that he still had a memory of the n he had founded. Those extremely ancient eyes slowly swept over the area below. Finally, a mutter was emitted.

    ¡°It has actually declined until such an extent...¡±

    An ashamed expression immediately rose onto Yao Dan¡¯s face after hearing the low mutter of the illusory old man. Although the current era was different from the ancient era, he did not voice any excuses.

    ¡°This is... Nihility Devouring me...¡±

    The illusory old man did not speak to any of the members of the Yao n. He slowly lifted his head and looked at the ck me, which covered the sky. A lost expression once again shed across both of his eyes. He waved his sleeve and a light appeared on the formation. Those ck mes, which were adhered onto it while devouring energy, were being forcefully scattered by him.

    ¡°Without aplete memory and without aplete soul. Your muddy state is just like that of a puppet. The Yao Di has actually also turned into such a state. It¡¯s just as well. By capturing this remanent soul of yours, it would at least surpass that of a millionplete souls.¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me smiled faintly in the sky. His tone did not contain the least bit of fear and respect. His hand was extended and his finger, which was covered with ck symbols, pointed below.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire ce immediately crumbled as the Nihility Devouring me pointed his finger forward. A huge ck me finger that seemed to cover half of the mountain range, descended from the ck me, which spread over the sky. It ruthlessly pressed towards the formation This entire space seemed to havepletely cracked under the finger.

    The expressions of many turned ashen upon seeing this terrifying might.

    The ck finger descended from the sky. However, it was just about tond on therge formation when the linen clothed old man finally lifted his hand. A medicinal cauldron that did not lose to the huge finger in size appeared above the formation. The medicinal cauldron was covered with various mysterious lines. At a nce, it appeared as though it was real. An ancient aura spread from it.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    The huge finger heavily pressed onto therge cauldron. Immediately, a humming sound resounded across the sky.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Some of the weaker individuals immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood under the frightening humming sound. Some of their eardrums were even sted apart. Blood continued to flow out from their ears, given them an extremely miserable appearance.

    Therge finger scattered as the two collided. That medicinal cauldron had also be a lot more illusionary. The old man¡¯s figure had also paled slightly. Clearly, he had exhausted a great amount of energy.

    ¡°Just how many times a mere soul fragment can block me?¡±

    The Nihility Devouring meughed faintly after his attack failed. His finger continued to press on the empty air. Immediately, the entire area shook. A couple of huge fingers descended from the sky and continuously struck violently onto the huge cauldron.

    ¡°Hum hum hum!¡±

    A couple of crack lines were actually formed on the huge cauldron as this earthshaking sound appeared.

    ¡°Everyone from the Yao n, pour all of your Dou Qi into the formation!¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s expression had changed drastically after seeing that the Nihility Devouring me was actually unafraid of the Founding Ancestor soul fragment. He let out a stern cry. Immediately, the Dou Qi within his body turned into a bright light pir that shot into the formation. Countless light pirs also erupted from the other ces. Immediately, the huge cauldron once again be real like. Moreover, it had actually directly flew out of the formation and whistled towards the Nihility Devouring me in the sky this time around.

    Hun Huzi¡¯s expression changed after he saw the huge cauldron rushing over. His body hurriedly hid behind the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°You have the strength of the Yao n, so do I!:

    The tone of the Nihility Devouring me was still calm. With a wave of his sleeve, the entire Yao realm immediately began to tremble. Everyone were shocked to see that there were dense ck me clusters rising from outside this formation. Finally, the entered the ck me in the sky. Immediately, countless of miserable cries resounded over this ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s the descendant citizens of the Yao n!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Those densely packed light clusters epassed countless of wildly struggling human figures. These people were all the descendant citizens of the Yao n. The moment they were being sucked into the ck me clouds, Xiao Yan could see that their bodies were turned into blood, which werepletely devoured...

    ¡°What ruthless method! He didn¡¯t even let those descendant citizens off.¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly. There were at least millions of descendant citizens in this Yao Realm. Yet, all of them were devoured by the Nihility Devouring me!

    ¡°Hun n, yoru Hun n will be an irreconcble enemy of my Yao n!¡±

    The shocking change outside of the formation was also detected by Yao Dan. His eyes cracked slightly as his vicious and mad roar resounded over the entire ce.

    The Nihility Devouring mepletely ignored Yao Dan¡¯s roar. He clenched his hand and a blood ball was formed. Immediately, it swelled at a terrifying speed. The members of the Yao n could clearly sense a familiar scent from within the blood ball.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me waved his hand after the blood ball swelled to ten thousand feet. Finally, it heavily collided with the huge cauldron flying over.

    A blood light covered the entire sky at that moment. Everyone seemed to have turned deaf at that moment. However, the blood red colour, which filled their eyes, allowed them to understand that this extermination like sh was not an illusion...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An indescribable frightening energy attack swept wildly from the sky. Many crack lines were formed from the explosion upon contact. Finally, itpletely disappeared under the wild devourment of the ck me. The remaining annihtion force swept down and ruthlessly smashed onto the formation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The formation trembled violently as this force swept down. A liquid like energy filled it as it scattered at a shocking speed.

    ¡°The formation is about to break...¡±

    Looking at the increasingly palerge formation, the hearts of everyone from the Gu n quickly became icy cold. They did not expect that this formation that was formed from the strength of their entire n was actually unable to block this terrifying existence.

    The rough linen clothed illusory old man at the middle of the formation also softly sighed as he watched this scene. His mutter drifted into everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This cmity cannot be avoided...¡±

    His figure suddenly rushed out of the formation after his voice sounded. It turned into an illusory ray of light that cut through the ck me cloud with a speed exceeding the speed of light. Finally, it shot into the body of the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The collision between the two merely emitted a somewhat soft muffled sound. However, the body of the Nihility Devouring me trembled intensely. Soon after, his tone finally revealed a little fury for the first time. ¡°You... damn old ghost, disappear from this world!¡±

    ck me surged out from within his body in all directions. Immediately, a slight sound was emitted. It was as though a soul was shattered...

    The sound was soft but the bodies of all the members of the Yao n stiffened at this moment. They could sense that there was something which was quietly vanishing from their bloodline.

    ¡°Founding Ancestor...¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s scarlet eyes dully looked at the sky. It was as though his believe had crumbled at this moment.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The formation began to tremble even more intensely in front of the stunned expression of everyone from the Yao n. Finally, it emitted a crack sound and exploded in front of many shocked eyes...

    ¡°The formation has been broken...¡±

 Chapter 1573

    <strong><u>Chapter 1573: Tunling (Devouring Soul)</u></strong>

    Even this Yao n¡¯s guardian formation had finally crumbled under the frightening energy assault that could destroy the world. It turned into countless of light spots that poured down from the sky. The luster emitted from them highlighted the many dull and stunned faces below.

    Despite having used all of their strength, they were still unable to change their fate. Many people felt terrified and hopeless under that demon god like figure in the sky.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was solemn as he watched this scene. The Dou Qi within his body began to circte quietly. A ck light shed beside him and the Northern King once again appeared. He also took a couple of steps back and stood beside Yao Lao. This danger was likely the most intense one he had evere across. Even he did not have an absolute confidence to escape from this dra ced by the Hun n.

    Yao Lao withdrew his eyes, which were looking at the sky. There was some moisture in them. Even though he did not have a deep feeling towards the Yao n, the illusory figure from earlier was a god like existence towards all the members of the Yao n. Anyone with the bloodline of the Yao n would sense an extremely important thing had suddenly disappeared after witnessing itsplete destruction.

    ¡°You should leave first if anything goes wrong. The Sky Mansion Alliance cannot do without you. Moreover, you still have to rescue your father.¡± Yao Lao spoke in a hoarse voice.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly but he did not speak. Those dark ck eyes of his, however, revealed a determined expression.

    ¡°Teacher, be rest assured...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly uttered those words after musing quietly. However, he did not know just what he meant by ¡®be rest assured¡¯.

    Yao Dan, who stood in the midair, slowly stood up in front of the countless pairs of eyes. The disappearance of that soul fragment had caused a huge hole to appear in his heart. However, he was after all the n head. Hence, he swiftly suppressed his lost feeling. A low voice resounded beside the ears of all the members of the Yao n.

    ¡°All n members, now is the time when the fate of our Yao n will be determined. The only thing we can do is to risk everything to preserve our bloodline!¡±

    ¡°All Elders, fight alongside me!¡±

    Human figures rushed out from the mountain range in all directions after Yao Dan¡¯s final stern cry sounded. There were not only Elders of the Yao n present. Even some of the younger generation of the Yao n had charged forward with reddened eyes. They understood that if they were unable to endure through this cmity, the Yao n wouldpletely disappear in history. The Yao n was their root. Once they lose this root, they would end up roaming around without a home. All the glory and pride that they once had would be annihted.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the densely packed human figures charging up the sky. Monstrous Dou Qi erupted from within their bodies without holding back. Finally, it turned into a ten thousand feetrge Dou Qi pir that whistled out. Its momentum was shocking as it rushed towards the Nihility Devouring me in the sky.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Countless of Dou Qi pirs of different strength rushed forward together behind the ten thousand feetrge Dou Qi pirs. They were apanied by a determination as they shot towards the Nihility Devouring me from all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became grave as he watched the Dou Qi, which had covered the sky. This kind of mighty retaliation was indeed worthy of the Yao n. However, that person was far too terrifying. From his guess, the actual body of the Nihility Devouring me had likely reached the extremely frightening eight or even nine star Dou Sheng ss. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to destroy the Yao n¡¯s guardian formation. Moreover, even the Yao Di soul fragment had been scattered...

    ¡°The strength of the Hun n is actually this frightening. No wonder it was able to quietly eliminate the Ling and Shi n...¡± Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly. Moreover, the Nihility Devouring me was the only one which had appeared this time around.That mysterious n head has yet to appear. Perhaps he was preventing the Gu n from detecting anything. Even though this was the case, just this alone had forced the Yao n into such a state. The strength that the Hun n hid was really shocking.

    Hun Huzi looked at the bright Dou Qi pirs that filled his eyes from the sky. His expression was slightly altered. If he was to even touch such an attack, it was likely that he would immediately be seriously injured. After all, this attack had basically gathered the full strength of the entire Yao n...

    The eyes of Nihility Devouring me beside Hun Huzi, who was wrapped within a ck me, also fluctuated slightly because of those ck hole like eyes. Clearly, even he did not dare to easily slight this retaliation from the Yao n.

    His palms, which was covered in strange symbols, were once again extended from within the ck me. After which, they formed many seals with lightning like speed. The ck me that covered the sky churned intensely. Finally, it formed a hundred thousand feetrge ck hole swirl. An indescribable frightening devouring force appeared the moment the swirl was formed. It erupted in all directions as it did so.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    In the face of such a frightening devouring power, thend within a hundred thousand feet immediately crumbled. Many ten thousand feetrge crack lines spread from the ground. They were just like ferocious wounds, which covered this spacious area.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    Manyrge Dou Qi pirs continuously charged into the ck hole like swirl. A low and deep explosion resounded within the back hole. Such a frightening energy assault caused even the iparablyrge swirl to form some intense fluctuation. The ck me over the body of the Nihility Devouring me continued to explode and form clusters of mes the moment the ck hole fluctuated. His body staggered dozens of steps backwards. Hun Huzi¡¯s expression changed upon seeing this.

    ¡°It is indeed not easy to deal with this Yao n. That Yao Di soul fragment might have been scattered but it had ended up causing the Nihility sir to be injured. Now, the n has gathered all of its strength and attacked. Even someone as strong as him has been pushed back...¡±

    Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes flickered rapidly. The body of the Nihility Devouring me also stabilized. The ck me lingering over his body had diminished significantly aspared to earlier. It seemed that he was not feeling good about the all out retaliation of the Yao n.

    ¡°The Yao n is not bad. You are indeed much strongerpared to the Ling and Shi n. However, this will not change your final fate...¡± The Nihility Devouring me steadied himself and looked downwards. His ancient hoarse voice was slowly emitted at the same time.

    After the hoarse voice of the Nihility Devouring me slowly sounded, the ck me, which spread across the sky, slowly revealed many egg like balls. ck me surrounded the ball. Many faint ck light suddenly seeped out from the ck me cloudyer and rushed into that egg.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    Those densely packed light eggs suddenly exploded as the blood light entered. Immediately, many sharp screech resounded over the sky. Densely packed ck fire figures poured down from the sky like a storm. After which, they crazily charged towards the mountain range below.

    Everyone within the mountain range had a drastic change in expression as they looked at the ck me figures hurrying over in close proximity. Immediately, they circted their Dou Qi. However, their Dou Qi had only just risen when a ck light shed in front of them. Many people felt a pain in their chest. After lowering their heads, they saw that there was already a huge bloody hole on their chest. Fresh blood and internal organs shot out from it.

    ¡°What are these things?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. He randomly rabbed a ck me figure. These things possess the bodies of a human. However, those hollow scarlet eyes and the sharp wild beast like ws allowed him to understand that there was quite a big difference between these things and humans...

    ¡°These things are able to devour the flesh and Dou Qi of people!¡± Yao Lao eximed. There were also a couple of ck me figures that had been sted into clusters of ck blood under his feet.

    The entire mountain range descended into chaos in the face of these strange ck me creatures¡¯ attack. Intense fights broke out everywhere. Miserable screeches continued to appear while scarlet blood dyed thend red.

    Yao Dan looked at the Medicine Mountain, which had swiftly descended into chaos, from the midair. His expression was extremely gloomy. With a wave of his sleeve, frightening Dou Qi began to erupt and directly killed the hundreds of ck me creatures near him. After which, he grabbed with his hand and caught hold of a ck me creature. His eyes suddenly shrunk after he observed it for a moment. Finally, he violently inhaled a breath of cool air.

    ¡°Tunling n! How is is possible that such a n still exist? Won¡¯t theypletely eliminated during the ancient era?¡±

    ¡°Tunling n?¡±

    Below him, Xiao Yan, who had heard Yao Dan¡¯s shocked roar, knitted his brow slightly. He mused for a moment while feeling some uncertainty. After which, he exchanged nces with Yao Lao and saw that the other party also had a lost expression. Clearly, thetter was also unaware of this so called Tunling n.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are indeed worthy of being the n head of the Yao n. Now, do you understand why my Hun n has attacked you?¡± Hun Huziughed in a faint voice. His eyes were extremely sinister as he looked at Yao Dan.

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder your Hun n continues to exist since the ancient times despite the gradual decline of many ns!¡±

    Yao Dan was iparably shocked as he looked at the Nihility Devouring me in the sky. It appeared as though he had discovered some extremely frightening thing. Soon after, his body suddenly appeared below. With a wave of his hand, dozens of young members of the Yao n were grabbed in his hand. ¡°Elders of the Yao n. Self destruct and destroy the realm. We can die but we must ensure that the seeds of the Yao n¡¯s bloodline survives!¡±

    Many experts from the Yao n in the sky trembled after hearing this heartbreaking stern cry. Grief and determination shed across their faces. Between the destruction of the n and sacrificing themselves to retain their bloodline, they did not hesitate to choose thetter!

    At this moment, Xiao Yan also inhaled a deep breath of air. He grabbed Yao Lao¡¯s arm. Both of his eyes were stern. It was time!

 Chapter 1574

    <strong><u>Chapter 1574: n Extermination War</u></strong>

    The many experts from the Yao n in the sky suddenly emitted an extremely bright luster from within their bodies. The Dou Qi within their bodies had be extremely wild and violent at this moment!

    ¡°They actually intends to self-destruct...¡±

    Hun Huzi¡¯s expression changed slightly upon seeing this. If this many experts were to self-destruct, even this sealed realm might be torn open. However, the Nihility Devouring me had already turned into countless of Tunling at this moment and was unable to stop them.

    ¡°Humph, it is not so easy to escape under the eyes of our Hun n!¡±

    Hun Huzi¡¯s eyes became gloomy. He rapidly took out a scroll with a rising ck me from his Storage Ring. After which, he suddenly tore it apart. ck me surged and directly formed a me tunnel. Many figures rushed out from within it and appeared in the sky of this chaotic ce.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is unexpected that you have actually ended up in such a state in this meeting of ours...¡±

    Waves after waves of vast and mighty dark chilly auras spread over the sky after the many ck figures came out from the tunnel. Such a might caused the hearts of everyone in this already dangerous state to sink. Had the Hun n¡¯s experts finally showed themselves?

    The activity in the sky was also detected by Yao Dan. He suddenly lifted his head and gathered towards the leader of the many ck figures. There were two elders standing at that spot. At this moment, the two of them were smilingly looking at him. Their smiles were filled with an iciness.

    ¡°Hun Jing, Hun Yan... two of the the four demon saints of the Hun n has actually appeared together. Your Hun n really thinks highly of my Yao n!¡±

    The elder leading the groupughed faintly upon hearing the low and vicious voice of Yao Dan. He said, ¡°Yao Dan, the alchemist skills of your Yao n does still have some use for our Hun n. If you agree to the Yao n being an affiliated n of my Hun n, you might still be able to preserve some bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Even if my Yao n was to sacrifice ourst drop of blood, we will definitely not live in a humiliating manner under your Hun n!¡± Yao Dan spoke in a dense voice. Being a member of the Yao n, they possessed their own pride. No one would agree with that whatever affiliation!

    ¡°In that case... we can only kill all of you.¡± The elder was unsurprised at Yao Dan¡¯s words. He grinned slightly and waved his hand. He spoke in a soft voice, ¡°Do not leave any survivors.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The many experts from the Hun n behind immediately revealed a ferocity in their eyes upon hearing this. They let out a savageughter. Immediately, Majestic Dou Qi erupted and rushed downwards from all directions.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Seeing the experts from the Hun n attacking, the light on the body of an Elder of the Yao n suddenly became extremely bright. Immediately, an extremely wild and violent energy wildly exploded in the sky. Some of the experts from the Hun n, who had been struck, immediately spat out blood and pull back rapidly.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After the first expert from the Yao n self-destructed, it seemed to have suddenly lit the blood of the many members of the Yao n. Immediately, light surged within the bodies of many. Finally, they shot through the sky like falling stars and self-destructed at the same spot simultaneously.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    A frightening extermination storm had ttened this entire mountain range in an instant. Tens of thousands of feetrge deep streams crack lines began to spread like a spiderweb. In the face of such a frightening self-destruct attack, the realm, which had originally beenpletely sealed, had actually once again be distorted.There were some tiny cracks vaguely appearing.

    ¡°Continue!¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s eyes revealed a joyous expression after seeing that the space had finally been altered slightly. However, an endless sadness was hid under this joy. Who would have expected that this Yao n, which had beenpletely peaceful a day ago, would actually end up with tens of millions of descendant citizens being killed and many n members being dead or seriously injured. The danger of the n being exterminated still covered over them. At this moment, the only thing that they could do was to for their n members to self-destruct and enable to bloodline to continue!

    After hearing the stern cry, many experts from the Yao n continued to unhesitatingly self-destruct.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Hun Jing in the sky let out a cold snort. He waved his sleeve. Monstrous ck aura surged out with lightning like speed. It immediately turned into arge hand that threw those members of the Yao n, who wanted to self-destruct at a certain spot, far away. In this way, those Yao n¡¯s experts, which had exploded in the other areas had sacrificed themselves to no avail.

    ¡°Wanhuo!¡±

    Yao Dan cried out explosively after seeing Hun Jing intervening.

    Elder Wanhuo, who was covered in blood a short distance away, had directly shot upwards after hearing Yao Dan¡¯s cry. A couple of extremely powerful Elders from the Yao n also followed. The Dou Qi within their bodies had boiledpletely at this moment. Their auras suddenly soared as their Dou Qi boil. This would be their final battle.

    A battle to protect the members of their n!

    ¡°I can stop them alone...¡± Hun Huziughed coldly after seeing Elder Wanhuo and the rest use a Secret Technique to cause boil their Dou Qi and cause their aura to soar. His body moved and appeared in front of Elder Wanhuo. He waved his hand and ck me surged. Just his strength alone was sufficient to drag Elder Wanhuo and the others into a battle with him.

    Seeing that miserable and tragic battle, Xiao Yan had also involuntarily tightened his fist. Was this the n extermination war? The Xiao n back then had likely also experienced this same scene. In order to ensure that their bloodline lived on, these people were willing to give up everything. They did not feel any regret even if they had to self-destruct. At this moment, the private grudge between all of them had already vanished. Those n members who once had some conflict with each other, were willing to self-destruct in order to protect the other...

    ¡°Damn Hun n...¡±

    The scarlet colour within Yao Dan¡¯s eyes became even more intense after seeing that even Elder Wanhuo¡¯s group had been held back. His eyes swiftly swept around the ce and finally paused in the direction of Xiao Yan a short distance away. His body immediately moved and appeared in front of thetter. With a wave of his hand, over a dozen members of the Yao n appeared beside Xiao Yan. These people were a little familiar to Xiao Yan. This was because they were the group of young people who had obtained the best result on the Medicinal Ceremony.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the experts from my Yao n will self-destruct to tear open the realm and provide you with a chance to escape. I have never beg anyone in my life but this time around, I beg that you help me preserve some of the Yao n¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    Yao Dan¡¯s eyes were blood red as they stared at Xiao Yan. His voice spoke in an anxious and hurried manner. A short distance from Xiao Yan was that Old Man Shen Nong, who had quite a good rtionship with him. However, he did not choose thetter. This was because his instincts vaguely told him that only Xiao Yan had the ability to help him preserve the bloodline. Moreover, he did not have any other choice at this moment. In order to preserve a little of the n¡¯s bloodline, he was willing to even self-destruct.

    This sudden unexpected urrence caused Xiao Yan to be startled. He looked at the blood red eyes of Yao Dan and felt his heart be stuffy. Regardless of what had happened, thetter was still a qualified n head. Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He nced at Yao Lao. Thetter¡¯s eyes were a little moist. However, he did not say anything.

    ¡°n head, allow me to stay! I will fight with these damn bastards!¡±

    Bloody tears crossed Yao Tian¡¯s face. He had personally saw his father being killed by a couple of experts from the Hun n. At this moment, all he knew was that he should try his best to kill the members of the Hun n and take revenge for his father.

    ¡°p!¡±

    A p was violently swung onto Yao Tian¡¯s face after his words sounded. Yao Dan looked at Yao Tian ferociously. He roared like a wild beast, ¡°What can you useless individuals do by staying behind? Countless members of the n has self-destructed to provide you with the opportunity to escape? How can you face them?¡±

    Yao Tian held his half swollen face. He bit his lips. Blood continued to seep out from the corner of his mouth. Yao Ling by his side, who was just like a goddess in the hearts of the younger members of the Yao n, was also crying. After having experienced the unexpected urrence today, they finally understood that they were just like a flower protected in a greenhouse by the n...

    ¡°All of you will obey everything Xiao Yan says. In order to ensure that the bloodline of the Yao n continues, you will have to die if you are asked to!¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly. This is really a heavy burden that had inexplicably appeared. He was unable to even take care of the Xiao n. Where would he find so much energy. However, he needed to rely on the strength of the Yao n in order to tear open the sealed realm. Hence... he had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°n head Yao Dan. I will do my best!¡±

    ¡°Old fellow, I will also do my best to help...¡± Old Man Shen Nong, who had flew over, softly sighed.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves. I will block Hun Jing and Hun Yan. The other Elders of the Yao n will help you tear open the space...¡± Yao Dan rubbed off the blood on his face. His eyes swept over Yao Tian and the others. His expression was also extremely calm. Finally, he smiled and stomped onto the ground. His body shot out and the Dou Qi within itpletely boiled. Finally, he appeared like a brilliant falling star as he shot towards Hun Jing and Hun Yan in the sky.

    ¡°This lunatic...¡±

    Hun Jing duo¡¯s faces became cold after seeing Yao Dan charging over with all his strength. Both of them attacked and the colour of the sky changed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After Hun Jing duo were engaged into a miserable big battle with Yao Dan, the many Yao n Elders in the sky once again rushed forward. After which, they wildly exploded at the same spot.

    Boom boom boom!

    After the space trembled, that spot in the space began to be increasingly distorted. Traces of ck me symbols seeped out from within the space and finally exploded apart in the face of the wild and violent energy assault.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Pink me quickly surged out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body the moment the ck me symbols cracked. A fire barrier was formed. After which, it locked Yao Tian, Yao Ling and the dozen over figures inside it. The Northern King behind protected Yao Lao. Their group¡¯s speed was unleashed until the limit as they hurried towards the space where the ck me symbol was torn with lightning like speed!

 Chapter 1575

    <strong><u>Chapter 1575: Borrowing mes</u></strong>

    Bang! Bang!

    A thunder like explosion continuously resounded within this realm. Following the appearance of each explosion, there would be an expert from the Yao n exploding the Dou Qi within his body and st himself into pieces. In the face of such a wild and violent energy attack, even one¡¯s soul would not remain...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group unleashed their speed to their limit as they crazily rushed towards the area where the explosions were most centralized. The seal at that spot had already been sted apart. It would no longer be difficult to tear open the space. Those experts from the various sects were also closely following behind Xiao Yan. They understood that it was impossible for them to sessfully escape alive by relying on their own strength in such a chaotic period.

    However, the Hun n¡¯s aim was to eliminate all the living creatures within the Yao n. It was naturally impossible for them to simply allow Xiao Yan and the others to leave. While Xiao Yan¡¯s group travelled, the Touling creatures covering the entire area as well as the experts from the Hun n had immediately changed their target. They rushed and surrounded Xiao Yan¡¯s group from all directions.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned cold after seeing the figures, which were rushing over from all directions. He was just about to attack when Old Man Shen Nong from behind threw the medicinal herbs walking stick in his hand. Immediately, a green sea of me spread rapidly. It emitted some swish sound as countless of towering trees appeared. Those huge trees with me surrounding them were like vines that entwined around the figures, which were hurrying over.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief as Old Man Shen Nong attacked. This caused the speed of Yao Tian¡¯s group to soar once again.

    ¡°Nihility sir, stop Xiao Yan! That brat also has a Tou She Ancient God Jade in his hands!¡±

    Hun Huzi, who was being entangled with Elder Wanhuo and a few others, hurriedly cried out after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s group charging across the sky and was bing increasingly closer to that particr space.

    ¡°Humph, do you think that I can make many copies of myself?¡± The Nihility Devouring me snorted coldly after hearing Hun Huzi¡¯s cry. His voice appeared to be filled with some displeasure.

    Hun Huzi was quiet after hearing this. He smiled in embarrassment. The Nihility Devouring me might be the most powerful person present but he not only needed to split his attention to stabilized the spatial seal but he had also suffered an injury from the soul fragment of Yao Di during the big battle earlier. Additionally, he had currently turned into countless of Tunling. Where would he find the strength to split his focus?

    ¡°Leave it to me. Hun Jing, I¡¯ll leave this old ghost Yao Dan to you. Trying to block the both of us with just your strength alone is nothing but fantasy.¡± One of the four demon saints of the Hun n from a battlefield in the sky mockingly nced at Yao Dan, who was in a somewhat crazy state, in front of him. His body shed and an afterimage appeared. After which, he escaped from the fight and directly rushed towards the spot where Xiao Yan¡¯s group was like an old eagle.

    ¡°Xiao Yan. Hee hee, this name is not unfamiliar to me. There has been many rumours about you within the Hun n. If it is not because the n is preparing our n, I would have alreadye out and meet you. You are the only person in many years who had been able to cause my Hun n to suffer losses time and time again!¡± Hun Yan¡¯s speed was extremely terrifying. Within a couple of breaths¡¯ time, he had appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group andughed coldly.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk as he looked at another tiger appearing to block their path. The strength of this Hun Yan was extremely terrifying. Base on his senses, this fellow had likely reached the advance seven star Dou Sheng ss. He was much stronger than even Yao Dan.

    ¡°Life Spirit me!¡±

    Old Man Shen Nong from behind also had a change in expression because of the appearance of Hun Yan. Soon after, he immediately attacked. Therge sea of green me gathered and turned into a huge fire beast with four limbs. After which, it charged violently at thetter.

    ¡°Life Spirit me. Ha ha, I am also quite interested in it. After capturing you this time around, this Life Spirit me will belong to me.¡± Hun Yanughed faintly as he faced the sharp attack by that huge beast. Hisrge hand was suddenly clenched. Monstrous Dou Qi gathered and directly formed a huge palm, which mmed onto therge beast. A frightening force actually scattered the fire beast with a strike. The force was the wind did not diminish as it grabbed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    ¡°Thebat strength of this Life Spirit me is indeed insufficient...¡± Old Man Shen Nong involuntarilyughed bitterly after seeing that the attack by the Life Spirit me was useless. He looked at the huge palm that fell from the sky and hurriedly increased his speed.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The speed of Xiao Yan¡¯s group soared as the huge palm grabbed at them. They narrowly dodged it. However, some of those behind them were unlucky. In the face of the huge w, even the one star peak Dou Sheng experts present amongst them had copsed under the palm and explode into a cluster of blood fog.

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to be bothered about the many miserable cries emitted from behind him. His eyes stared intently at Hun Yan in front of him. The position of this person was coincidentally where the spatial seal had been shattered. In other words, if they wanted to tear open a spatial crack, they must defeat this old fellow. However... trying to defeat a top expert who had reached the advance seven star Dou Sheng ss posed quite a difficulty to the current Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Northern King!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. He threw Yao Tian, whom he had held in his hand, towards Yao Lao. A thought immediately passed through his mind. That statue like Northern King, who had been following behind him, unhesitatingly turned into a ray of ck light that charged forward. A wind containing a frightening strength directly covered Hun Yan.

    ¡°Huh? Is this a puppet?¡±

    A surprise shed across Hun Yan¡¯s eyes as he faced the unusually sharp attack from the Northern King. Even he had seldom seen such a powerful puppet which did not show any signs of being unfamiliar withbat.

    ¡°It¡¯s physical body might be strong but a puppet is ultimately a puppet...¡± Although Hun Yan was surprised, he did not withdraw even a little. Monstrous Dou Qi surged. He waved his hand and the Dou Qi changed into a thousand feetrge Dou Qi hand, which easily received the Northern King¡¯s sharp attack. asionally wind churned as he struck his palm forward. The vast and mighty Dou Qi forced back the Northern King. Its iparably hard body revealed some half inch deep scars. Given the strength of the Northern King, it was a little too difficult for it to fight against an expert at the advance seven star Dou Sheng ss.

    ¡°Little Yi!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried out while the Northern King was stopping Hun Yan with all its strength. Little Yi quickly rose from Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, itpletely merged with Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. Purifying Demonic Lotus me came erupted from Xiao Yan¡¯s body in all directions following the merger. His body had once again turned crystal clear. Even the bones and internal organs in his body had been covered by a pink crystalyer.

    Extermination Fire Body. Xiao Yan had unleashed his strongest attack of his the moment he began fighting. He understood that an ordinary attack waspletely useless against such an expert.

    ¡°Extermination Fire Lotus!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly clenched his hand after the fire body was formed. Six different coloured Heavenly me formed a spiralling shape in his palm. After which, they mixed with each other. Within a short moment, it had formed a fire lotus with five different coloured. An extermination like aura spread the moment the fire lotus was formed.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s arm shook the moment the fire lotus was formed. The Extermination Fire Lotus was apanied by a brilliant fire tail as it shot out with lightning speed. Finally, it exploded a short distance from Hun Yan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earthshaking energy explosion resounded over the ce. A firestorm, which was filled with an exterminating force raged wildly. Any Touling that was within a thousand feet from the storm would be struck by the waves. Their bodies would immediately turned into ck blood, which vaporized under the high temperature.

    ¡°Humph, you do have some ability. However, if this is your trump card, you should just obdiently hand over the Tou She Ancient God Jade in your hands. I can still allow you to die peacefully!¡±

    The firestorm swept over the sky. However, that icy cold voice of Hun Yan continued to be slowly emitted from within the storm. Everyone could see a monstrous ck vapor surging from the middle of the firestorm, It actually managed to block the raging firestorm. Hun Yan stepped on the empty air at the middle of the ck vapour. He took a step forward at a time. His clothes fluttered in the absence of any wind while he wore a dark and dense expression.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly after seeing the unhurt Hun Yan. This was the first time that he had used the Extermination Fire Lotus while unleashing the Extermination Fire Body. He did not expect that he was still unable to seriously damage Hun Yan in spite of this. The strength of an advance seven star Dou Sheng was indeed extremely terrifying.

    ¡°The aura of that old man is a little unsteady. It looks like that attack of yours from earlier has still managed to hurt him. However, it is still insufficient to seriously injure him.¡± Old Man Shen Nong spoke with a grave expression.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, we must escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those experts from the Yao n were to bepletely exterminated, we will also have difficulty escaping this ce!¡± Yao Lao cried out in a deep voice.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. His eyes looked at Hun Yan, who was wearing a cold smile on his dense face. He suddenly exhaled and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Shen Nong, Yao Tian, lend me the Heavenly mes within your body!¡±

    Old Man Shen Nong and Yao Tain were started upon hearing this. However, they did not have time to ask questions at this moment. The former was open minded. He waved his hand and the medicinal ingredient walking stick in his handnded in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Yao Tian hesitated for a moment before quickly spitting out a cluster of dark brown me. The me vaguely agglomerated into a turtle shape. This was naturally the Heavenly me ranked thirteenth on the Heavenly me Ranking, the Turtle Spiritual Earth me.

    Xiao Yan held the walking stick with one hand and grabbed the Turtle Spiritual Earth me with the other. His crystal clear body vaguely emitted a mysterious luster. Under this condition, both Little Yi and him had beenpletely merged together. From a certain point of view, he was currently in possession of the constitution of a Heavenly me spirit. As long as their owners do not resist, he would be able to use the Heavenly mes that he had never refined before. However, their strength would naturally be a little weaker aspared to those that he had refined. At this moment, however, there was no time for him to think of this.

    Xiao Yan alone possessed six types of Heavenly mes. If these two types of Heavenly mes were to be added, the fire lotus that was formed would be an unprecedented fire lotus formed by eight types of Heavenly mes!

    Its might would definitely be extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 1576

    <strong><u>Chapter 1576: Eight Coloured Fire Lotus</u></strong>

    The Life Spirit me and the Turtle Spiritual Earth me were quickly turned into two clusters of different coloured mes in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. There was a little resistance being vaguely emitted. After all, the two types of Heavenly mes already had their respective owners. Even though their owners did not resist, their instincts would still pose some resistance. Moreover, this was the case despite Xiao Yan having transformed into possessing a Heavenly me constitution. If an ordinary person was to hold them, it was likely that they would have already exploded instead of acting in such a docile manner.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he detected the slight resistance being emitted from the two clusters of essence mes. He flicked his finger. A wisp of pink me was extended from his finger. After which, it wrapped the two clusters of essence Heavenly mes. Immediately, the fire glow around the two clusters of Heavenly mes showed a slight sign of stiffening. Even though these two Heavenly mes did not possess any intelligence, they were still being frightened to the point of not daring to move in the face of the frightening Purifying Demonic Lotus me¡¯s purifying strength.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart after seeing the two clusters of essence Heavenly mes bing quiet. He curled his hand and six mes were once again formed. Xiao Yan flicked his finger while these six mes were slowly merging. The Life Spirit me and Turtle Spiritual Earth me were shot into them.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The me, which was quietly being gathered, emitted a low and deep sound following the entry of these two Heavenly mes. Waves after waves of frightening energy wildly whistled from within. It actually showed a vague sign of being about to explode.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became a little grave as he sensed the change within the me. Even though he currently possessed the Heavenly me spirit constitution of Little Yi, he was indeed a little too unfamiliar with these two Heavenly mes. There was naturally some difficulty in merging them. However, this did not cause Xiao Yan to panic. His perfect Heavenly State Spiritual Strength poured into the me like floodwater. Immediately, the wild and violent nature within became like arge tank of cold water being added to boiling water. It immediately became quiet.

    Immediately, the wild violence scattered. The fire once again agglomerated under Xiao yan¡¯s control. At the same time, the Dou Qi within Xiao Yan¡¯s body continuously surged into the me like floodwater. The addition of two types of Heavenly mes had increased Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi exhaustion many times over. An exhaustion of that extent was something that even the current Xiao Yan had difficulty supporting.

    With an increasing amount of Dou Qi being poured into the me,yers afteryers of seemingly real ripples began to be formed within it. A partial lotus shape was had vaguely appeared with the me. A kind of fluctuation that frightened even Xiao Yan, quietly spread from it.

    The might of an Angry Buddha Lotus me being formed from eight types of Heavenly mes could really be described as having the ability to destroy the world!

    Hun Yan, who had been held back by the fearless Northern King, had also detected the frightening fluctuation as it spread. His expression finally experienced a change as he looked at Xiao Yan in a grave manner. Those eyes of his were focused on the eight coloured me on Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. His eyes involuntarily twitched. Even he could sense a danger from that force...

    ¡°This brat is indeed extremely strange. He is merely a five star Dou Sheng, yet he is able to unleash such a frightening attack.¡±

    A cold glint shed within Hun Yan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly mmed his palm onto the body of the Northern King. The sudden increase in his strength directly caused the chest of the Northern King to sink a little. If it was not because it was a puppet, this palm would have already taken his life. Even though this was the case, that ferocious palm wind still caused the Northern King to fly back by a thousand feet. After which, Hun Yan¡¯s body moved and directly pounced onto Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Yao Lao¡¯s expression changed upon seeing this. He let out a cold cry and a Dou Qi pir shot out. However, such an attack waspletely ignored by Hun Yan. It was scattered with the wave of his sleeve.

    ¡°Red Poison Palm!¡±

    Old Man Shen Nong had a grave expression after seeing that the obstruction was futile. His body rushed forward and his hand swiftly swelled. It also turned bright red in colour. An unusual phenomenon was vaguely emitted from it as it smashed towards Hun Yan.

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    Faced with Old Man Shen Nong, Hun Yan could only let out a cold snort. He flipped and lifted his hand. Those five fingers became charred ck. He randomly mmed his hand forward and collided with the bright red palm wind of Old Man Shen Nong.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The collision between the two emitted an unusual fragrance. Immediately, Old Man Shen Nong¡¯s expression paled. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His body also miserably fly backwards. Clearly, he had suffered a big loss upon contact.

    ¡°A group of little shrimps actually dares to try and escape from the hands of my Hun n. In your dreams!¡±

    Hun Yanughed coldly after he defeated Old Man Shen Nong with a strike from his palm. His body shed and he appeared in front of Xiao Yan. His ck fingers were just like the fingers of a death god as they grabbed towards Xiao Yan with lightning like speed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Hun Yan¡¯s w wind. Thetter wouldnd on his body in an instant. The sharp wind easily tore through the Dou Qi defence on Xiao Yan¡¯s body. After which, it heavilynded on his body.

    ¡°Thud thud!¡±

    The ck fingers cut across, bringing with it some blood and sparks. The clothes in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s chest had directly turned into dust. Ayer of tough dragon scale covered his body. However, five deep wounds had already appeared on the dragon scale at this moment. Fresh blood continued to flow out from his wound. If it was not because of the protection from the Dragon Phoenix Ancient Armour, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s stomach would have been torn apart by this strike.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned pale after suffering this heavy blow. Hun Yan¡¯s w wind had directly sent him flying backwards. However, an icy cold smile shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he flew backwards. His mouth widened slightly, ¡°Explode!¡±

    Hun Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk after the soft voice was emitted. His sight stilled at the spot a couple of centimetres from him. There was a palm sized fire lotus slowly rotating there. A brilliant eight coloured fire lotus was rotating at that spot. It appeared iparably beautiful.

    Hun Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked at the fire lotus, which was in close proximity. Before he could react, however, a bright luster had erupted from within the fire lotus. Countless of light pir containing an extermination force erupted. They shot out from the fire lotus in a densely packed manner. Any person struck by the fire lotus would be turned into ashes almost immediately. From the looks of it, it was fortunate that Xiao Yan had borrowed Hun Yan¡¯s strength and flew backwards. Otherwise, it was likely that he would be shot by these extermination light pirs.

    Hun Yan was the first to be struck. His body was prated by many light pirs. However, it did not turn into dust at this moment. Monstrous Dou Qi continued to surge from within his body as it tried its best to block the erosion of the extermination force.

    However, the fire lotus, which had been merged from eight types of Heavenly mes, was not simple. An extermination like fire lotus was emitted from within the fire lotus after the light pir shot out. The bright light in the sky appeared just like a bright sun. Intense piercing light had basically covered the entire Yao Realm...

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An indescribable extermination like force swept in all directions across the sky. The mountain range below, which was already full of holes, had turned into a red ground. The terrifyingly high temperature had melted the entire mountain range.

    Xiao Yan grabbed Yao Lao and the others. Their bodies flew backwards as the Purifying Demonic Lotus me formed a huge fire barrier in front of them. Only then did the group avoided getting implicated by the attack.

    The extermination forcested for quite a long time before it gradually faded. A ck smoke fell from the middle. Finally, it violentlynded below, smashing the ground and forming a ten thousand feetrge pit. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked into the distance. He could vaguely see Hun Yan within it. Thetter was wrapped in a ck vapour. However, his aura had be a lot weaker than before. Clearly, he had at the very least been seriously injured.

    Old Man Shen Nong by the side inhaled a breath of cold air. His eyes were filled with shock as he watched this scene. It was difficult for him to imagine that Xiao Yan was actually able to force an advance seven star Dou Sheng until such an extent...

    ¡°Hurry and leave, the space at that spot had already been torn apart by the remanent force!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face was pale. The piercing pain transmitted from his chest caused his body to tremble. He swung his hand and tossed the Life Spirit me and Turtle Spiritual Earth me towards Old Man Shen Nong and Yao Tian as he cried out in an anxious voice. His current condition was also extremely terrible. An eight coloured fire lotus¡¯ exhaustion was far more terrifying aspared to what he had imagined. Even his current self could only use it once. However, he would end up being unusually weak. A weakened person had almost no chance of surviving in this situation with danger lurking all around.

    Only after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words did everyone realised that the middle ripples from the extermination force had actually been torn apart, forming a spatial crack line that was a couple of dozen feet in size. They immediately braced their attention.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Xiao Yan took out a jade bottle from his Storage Ring. He randomly poured the medicinal liquid inside onto the injuries on his chest and once again urged. Taking the lead, he extended the bone wings on his back and rushed into the spatial crack with lightning like speed. Now was the best opportunity to escape.

    ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Hun Yan¡¯s body swayed as he rose from the ground. His expression was ferocious as he roared. It was unexpected that even with his strength, he had actually been forced into such a miserable state by Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Bang bang!

    All the remaining experts from the Yao n actually began to crazily self-destruct after seemingly having sensed that there was hope for Xiao Yan¡¯s group to escape. The waves from the explosionspletely blocked those experts from the Hun n, who wanted to free themselves to stop Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Hun Jing, who was exchanging blows with Yao Dan, had a gloomy face upon seeing this scene. Unexpectedly, that brat was even able to force back Hun Yan. However, Yao Dan appeared to be aware of his intentions just as he was nning to free himself to block the group. A crazy and ferocious smile surfaced on Yao Dan¡¯s face. After which, the Dou Qi within his body suddenly became wild and violent...

    ¡°Xiao Yan, thank you very much...¡±

    Yao Dan turned his head as the Dou Qi within his body reached the limit of its untamed violence. He looked at Xiao Yan, who had grabbed Yao Tian, Yao Ling and the rest as he entered the spatial crack. Those crazy scarlet eyes of Yao Dan revealed a smile that seemed to have been relieved of a great burden. After which, an extermination explosion that was not weaker than the eight coloured fire lotus explosion from earlier once again resounded within this blood covered realm!

 Chapter 1577

    <strong><u>Chapter 1577: Escape</u></strong>

    The frightening extermination storm swept apart within the Yao Realm. Other than a small number of extremely powerful individuals, most of those who were struck by it were turned into ashes in an instant. The might from the self-destruction of a seven star Dou Sheng could really annihte the world.

    ¡°This old lunatic...¡±

    Faced with this extermination storm that spread across the ce, those experts from the Hall of Soul, who were originally nning on stopping Xiao Yan¡¯s group had no choice but to quickly withdraw. Even someone as strong as Hun Jing and Hun Yan could only step back at stay low at this moment.

    The storm continued for a couple of minutes before it gradually weakened. After the extermination ripples disappeared, a hundred thousand feetrge hole appeared on the ground below. The bottom of the hole waspletely ck. It was as though one could not see the bottom. Such a frightening destructive force caused the eyes of Hun Yan and the others to shrink slightly.

    Hun Jing¡¯s and Hun Yan¡¯s eyes immediately turned towards the direction which Xiao Yan¡¯s group had fled towards as the storm scattered. However, they merely saw a spatial crack that was slowly being repaired. Xiao Yan and the others had already vanished. Clearly, they had fled from the spatial crack.

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Hun Jing¡¯s expression was gloomy upon seeing this scene. He let out a soft curse and suddenly grabbed towards the spot where Yao Dan had self-destructed. Immediately, a glow flew over. Finally, it turned into an ancient jade that appeared in his palm. From its appearance, it was something simr to that Tou Shen Ancient God Jade in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. It seemed that this was the ancient jade that belonged to the Yao n.

    ¡°Why have you let that brat flee?¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s figure also appeared beside Hun Jing as he spoke with a sunken expression. Elder Wanhuo and the rest had already beenpletely killed at this moment. The former did not have much ability to resist in front of a seven star Dou Sheng.

    Hun Jing held the ancient jade. He lifted his eyelid and looked at the extremely miserable Hun Yan who had headed over. At this moment, green and white intertwined on his face. He did not expect that he had actually been turned into such a miserable state by Xiao Yan even after attacking personally.

    ¡°This brat does indeed have some ability. No wonder he is able to cause our Hun n to suffer losses time and time again...¡± Hun Yan¡¯s eyes were gloomy. However, he did not shrink from his responsibility. The destructive force that Xiao Yan had unleashed earlier was something that even an ordinary seven star Dou Sheng would not be able to produce. Moreover, from the information that they had obtained, Xiao Yan did not possess such a fighting ability. There was nothing tough about him suffering such a loss.

    ¡°We must not allow them to flee sessfully. Although we are now no longer afraid of the Gu n learning of this news, that brat does possess a Tou She Ancient God Jade in his hand. We will be able to save a lot of trouble in the future if we obtain it.¡± Hun Huzi said. He had been yed by Xiao Yan while he was refining pill earlier. Now, it was only natural that he did not wish to see thetter escape.

    ¡°We should resolve the matter of the Yao n first. Our mission is to collect the bloodline strength of the Yao n. As for Xiao Yan¡¯s group, humph, how can it be so easy for them to escape. There are still Hun Sha and Hun Tu outside of the Yao n¡¯s realm. Send the news to them. Ask them to dispatch one of them to kill Xiao Yan!¡± Hun Yan spoke coldly, ¡°If it is not because the both of them needs to help Nihility sir to stabilize the spatial seal, it would be impossible for that brat to tear open a spatial crack and flee...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Hun Jing also nodded. He nced at this realm, which was filled with a bloody stench. A cruel smile involuntarily shed across his eyes as he spoke in a dense voice, ¡°With this bloodline strength from the Yao n, it will be able to extend our Hun n for another thousand years. At that time, once our n seeds, the n head will be the first person in thousands of years to step into the Dou Di ss. At that time, the entire Dou Qi continent would be under the rule of our Hun n. Even the Gu n can only grovel at our feet!¡±

    ¡°Originally, this day would havee much earlier. In the end, it was hindered by the Xiao n. Back then, our attack on the Xiao n had caused our n to suffer quite a serious loss. We have only recovered until our peak after recuperating for so many years. Otherwise, we would not need to be overly afraid of the Gu n.¡± Hun Huzi¡¯s tone was ferocious as he said.

    ¡°Everything is worth it to eliminate the Xiao n. That n is far too difficult to deal with. If they were to join hands with the Gu n in the future, it might really be possible for them to threaten our Hun n. We must eliminate them. Moreover that Xiao Xuan... even our n head at his peak is afraid of him. We must not allow such an enemy to remain.¡± Hun Jing spoke in a deep voice. A frightened expression shed across his eyes when he mentioned that name. It was as though he had recalled the earthshaking miserable battle back then.

    Hun Yan took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it. His eyes were dark and cold as he looked at the lingering battles still present below. He involuntarily let out a dark and cold smile.

    ¡°Start collecting the bloodline strength. With these bloodline, the n head might be able to advance another level. At that time, our Hun n willunch an all out attack!¡±

    The space hundreds of kilometres away from the Shennong Mountain Range suddenly became distorted. A spatial crack line appeared. Immediately, many miserable looking figures continued to rush out from it. Everyone only heaved a sigh of relief afternding on the mountain. They had finally escaped from the prison where they would have to die.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Yao Lao wiped off his cold sweat. Being able to escape from the realm sealed by the Hun n was considered a miracle. However, he quickly turned his eyes towards Xiao Yan. His expression changed slightly after seeing the injury on thetter¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright...¡± Xiao Yan clenched his teeth. His hand rubbed over his wound. Wisps of pink me entered his injuries. Immediately, white smoke was emitted. Traces of ck vapour was being forced out from the wound by the Purifying Demonic Lotus me.

    Xiao Yan finally sighed in relief after resolving the eroding Qi present within his injury. He stuffed a medicinal pill into his mouth and recuperated for a moment. Only then did he turn his head and looked at the unusually quiet mountain range behind him. No one could have imagined that the realm within this mountain range had already turned into aplete bloodbath with corpses lying all over it.

    Beside Xiao Yan, those dozen over younger generation of the Yao n, whom Xiao Yan had rescued from the Yao Realm, were kneeling towards the mountain range with expressions that were full of grief. A couple ofdies amongst them had involuntarily cried. Having been constantly living under the protection of the Yao n all their lives, they had never felt so helpless and hopeless before.

    Compared to the others, Yao Tian and Yao Ling were a little calmer. Although there was still an endless despair within their eyes, they did not disy it on their face. The both of them had matured greatly after experiencing this great change.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, there is nothing that we can do to repay this great favour of yours. If there is a change in the future, the Yao n will definitely repay you with our lives!¡± Yao Tian turned around, cupped his hands tightly towards Xiao Yan and spoke in a deep voice. Beside him, Yao Ling had also gathered her pretty eyes onto Xiao Yan and bowed slightly.

    ¡°All of you should continue living. There is no need to repay anything. If it is not because those elders from the Yao n had sacrificed their lives to fight, no one would be able to escape.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. His heart also felt some pity towards the misfortune that had befell Yao Tian¡¯s group. From today onwards, Yao Tian was no longer the brightest star of the Yao n. Thetter would be just like him and needed to rely on his own strength. Whether Yao Tian could revived the n would determine on his own ability.

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Yao Lao sighed and asked.

    ¡°The Hun n is far too brutal. There are many chiefs and Elders from the various sects on the Central ins who had been killed by them this time around. If news of this spread, the Hun n will definitely be themon enemy of everyone. However, these factions are just like ants from the perspective of the Hun n and they will have difficulty catching its attention...¡±Xiao Yan revealed an expression of deep thought. A momentter, he said, ¡°We must head to the Gu n. Currently, the only one able to fight with the Hun n is the Gu n. They will definitely not stand idly and watch after such a thing had happened. At that time, only bybining with the Yan and Lei n will it be possible to restrain the Hun n. Otherwise, the other ancient ns will also have difficulty escaping this great cmity.¡±

    From the way the Hun n was able to easily eliminate the Yao n, even the Yan and Lei n would likely end up with the same fate. Of course, the Sky Mansion Alliance would likely end up with an even more miserable fate. In terms of foundation, the alliance still had some gap whenpared with these ancient ns.

    Xiao Yan had never believed that the Hun n would let the Sky Mansion Alliance off. Hence, he must think of a solution as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Hun n attacks the alliance, the result would not be any better than the scene today.

    ¡°Teacher, you should first return to the alliance and make arrangement. Raise the defence level to its highest. Those that need to be shifted should proceed secretly. Tell everyone to be cautious.¡±

    Yao Lao hesitated upon hearing this. Finally, he nodded. Given his strength, he would not be able to provide Xiao Yan with much of a help by following thetter. Instead, he would only be a burden.

    ¡°The Shennong Mountain Range is not longer safe. I shall apany you to the Sky Mansion Alliance. I heard that that old demon from the Pill Tower is also there. It has been many years since I have seen him. I really wish to meet him.¡± Old Man Shen Nong hesitated for a moment before speaking. The Hun n was also targeting him. If he continued to remain alone, he would really be unlucky if the Hun n was to discover his trail.

    Xiao Yan was also startled upon hearing these words. He immediately rejoiced. This Old Man Shen Nong was not only a six star Dou Sheng but his alchemist skills was something that few could match. If he could stay at the alliance, the strength of the alliance would soar greatly. Xiao Yan was naturally happy to see such a situation.

    ¡°Yao Tian, both you and your sister should head with me to the Gu n. The both of you will need to exin the matter of the Yao n in order for those Elders from the Gu n to believe. The remaining people should head to the Sky Mansion Alliance first. What do you say?¡± Xiao Yan looked towards Yao Tian and Yao Ling and asked.

    ¡°We will listen to mister Xiao Yan¡¯s orders.¡± Yao Tian and Yao Ling exchanged nces before nodding their heads. Although Xiao Yan was not very old, they clearly understood in their hearts that there was indeed an extremely great gap between them and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get going...¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed softly. His internal injuries had been significantly recovered during this short period of time. His voice had just sounded when his expression suddenly changed. He turned his head abruptly and looked at a mountain a short distance away. There was a figure carrying a huge dark red ghost de on his shoulder leaning on a huge tree. Those savage red eyes appeared just like a bloody sea.

    ¡°Ugh, have I been discovered...¡±

    A ferocious smile rose on that figure¡¯s face after he detected Xiao Yan¡¯s gaze. An evil aura suddenly soared.

 Chapter 1578

    <strong><u>Chapter 1578: Devour</u></strong>

    ¡°Someone from the Hun n!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on the human figure on the distant mountain. Yao Lao and the other looked over. Their expressions immediately changed drastically. It was unexpected that there were actually experts from the Hun n present on this Shennong Mountain Range.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hun Sha, one of the four demon saint. His strength isparable to Hun Jing and Hun Yan!¡± Old Man Shen Nong was quite familiar with these people from the Hun n. Hence, his expression changed slightly after seeing the monstrous evil aura. He sighed softly, ¡°This Hun n has really dispatch all of its experts to destroy the Yao n.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, there is really someone who can tear open the spatial seal ced by Nihility sir...¡±

    The figure in the distance stepped on the empty air. In a sh, he appeared in the sky above them. He looked down at Xiao yan¡¯s group and focused his eyes onto Xiao Yan. His mouth was involuntarily parted into a smile. Those dense white teeth contained a stern evil aura giving them the appearance of belonging to a savage beast. ¡°You are Xiao Yan, right? I have heard that the old man Hun Yan has suffered a loss in your hands. The members of the Xiao n are indeed extraordinary. Fortunately, my Hun n had decisively killed the Xiao n. Otherwise, this world would currently be faced with apletely different situation.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at this ck clothed human figure. Although thetter had a dense smile on his face, his pair of eyes were filled with an indifferent evil aura. Clearly, this person was not some soft hearted person.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Yao Lao asked in a soft voice. It is unexpected that they had encountered a wolf after escaping from a tiger¡¯s den. This fellow was obviously not an ordinary person. No one present was a match for this person if they fought. Xiao Yan¡¯s eight coloured fire lotus might be terrifying but it could not be used continuously. Moreover, from the situation when he had used it earlier, even an eight coloured fire lotus would have difficulty kill an expert of this level. Should he manage to escape, their group would really have a difficulty fighting him.

    ¡°Teacher, you should leave first. I will block him for awhile.¡± Xiao Yan exhaled slowly and said.

    ¡°What?¡± Yao Lao¡¯s expression changed immediately. How could Xiao Yan alone be a match for this person.

    ¡°Rx, I have my own ns. All of you should hurry up and leave. After that, hide your auras. I will hurry to the Gu n after holding him back for awhile.¡± Xiao Yan softly said. He immediately clenched his hand. A jade bottle appeared in it. There was a dragon eye sized medicinal pill floating within it. A shocking energy gathered like a crystal within the bottle while an unusual fragrance spread.

    ¡°Tier 9 Mysterious Pill!¡±

    Yao Lao only sighed in relief after seeing that medicinal pill. However, his eyes still contained some worry. The energy of a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was extremely terrifying. It would require many aiding medicinal pills to help in the refinement after one consumed it. Hence, even with Xiao Yan¡¯s strength, he did not dare to easily swallow it. Moreover, he would definitely have to fight with Hun Sha after swallowing the pill. This would mean he would not have the attention to refine the medicinal strength. In that case, it might cause him body to suffer a rtively severe damage.

    Although he was worried in his heart, Yao Lao also understood the present situation. They would still have a chance to survive if they escaped. If they remained behind, however, it would not only end up distracting Xiao Yan but they might really be eliminated by this fellow.

    ¡°You should be careful. Shatter this jade if you managed to escape. I will be able to feel it.¡± Yao Lao finally stiffed a jade piece into Xiao Yan¡¯s heart while his heart struggled for a moment. After which, he let out a low cry and took the lead to rush forward. Old Man Shen Nong behind hesitated for a moment before grabbing the youths from the Yao n and quickly followed.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡±

    Hun Sha frowned after seeing that Yao Lao and the others were actually fleeing. The ghost de formed by blood in his hand was swung downwards. A ten thousand feetrge blood de glow shot through the sky and sharply hacked towards Yao Lao¡¯s group.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The de glow flew passed with lightning like speed. However, a ck figure appeared in front of it while it was still a thousand feet from Yao Lao¡¯s group. Both arms of the figure were crossed and it forcefully received that sharp de glow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Although they had received the de glow, that frightening force had directly pushed that figure into the mountain range below. An entire mountain shook and copse. Huge rocks rolled and a loud rumbling sound appeared.

    The speed of Yao Lao¡¯s group once again soared after Hun Sha¡¯s attack was blocked. Within a couple of shes, they had rushed out of the mountain range and swiftly disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Useless people. It is fine that they have escape. Just capturing you will do...¡± Hun Sha¡¯s brow was lifted after he saw Yao Lao¡¯s group sessfully fleeing. However, he could not be bothered to give chase. He turned his head and his eyes suddenly paused on the tier 9 Mysterious Pill in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand. A greedy shed within those eyes. ¡°Xiao Yan, hand over that medicinal pill and I will give you an easy death. What do you say? Otherwise, I will extract your soul and burn it for hundreds of years. I don¡¯t think you wish to suffer a fate worse than death.¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled coldly in the face of Hun Sha¡¯s words. He squeezed his hand and the jade bottle burst apart. The medicinal pill within it immediately turned into a ray of light. Before it could flee, however, Xiao Yan caught it with great reflex and directly stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the medicinal pill entered his body, the clothes over Xiao Yan¡¯s body had directly been turned into ashes. Densely packed dragon scales appeared over his skin. Waves after waves of indescribable energy continuously surged out from within his body like floodwater. At the end, the energy had actually agglomerated into an armour over Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°What a powerful energy...¡±

    Under the vast and mighty energy, Xiao Yan¡¯s body began to tremble continuously. The inside of his body felt as though he had just swallowed many huge dragons. It was aplete mess. Wild erosion spread over every part of his body. Under the uncontrolled violence of this energy, even Xiao Yan¡¯s perfect Heavenly State¡¯s soul had been humbled.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    An endless energy galloped through the interior of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, it turned into an earthshaking roar that resounded over the entire area. The surrounding mountains had once again copsed in the face of the furious roar. Yao Tian and Yao Ling also hurriedly stepped back.

    ¡°Hee, interesting. Swallowing a tier 9 Mysterious Pill requires many other things to aid in its refinement. This action of yours in no different frommitting suicide!¡±

    Hun Sha lifted his brow after detecting the energy erupted from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He immediately shook his head andughed coldly, ¡°I have given you a path to take but you refused to. Do not me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Hun Sha suddenly stepped forward as his word sounded. His body appeared in front of Xiao Yan almost immediately. The blood colouredrge de in his hand emitted a ¡®swoosh¡¯ sound as it tore through the air and shed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s neck was an extremely shocking speed.

    The blood light was rapidly magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He clenched his hand and a mighty energy agglomerated into a huge heavy ruler. Since he was unable to dodge, he would directly sh head on with Hun Sha.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    An unusually sharp wind spread as the de and ruler collided. The mountain where the two of them stood on had been split into two. It copsed with a bang while the entire mountain range trembled.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figure was directly forced back by thousands of feet. A sweetness rose on his throat. However, both of his eyes were unusually excited. The earlier sh had exhausted quite a lot of energy, greatly relieving him of the feeling of being about to explode within his body...

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not fear Hun Sha as the medicinal strength continued to surge out from within his body. He moved and took the lead to appear in front of Hun Sha. The heavy ruler in his hand did not contain any skill. It directly used the most brutal method to hack downwards violently time and time again. The vast and mighty energy had basically agglomerated into a ten thousand feetrge ruler glow. The mountains were split wherever it passed.

    ¡°ng ng ng!¡±

    Hun Sha¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he faced Xiao Yan, whose Dou Qi had erupted violently after swallowing the tier 9 Mysterious Pill. The blood de in his hands danced, forming many afterimages and receiving those heavy mountain like ruler strikes. However, his body would descend by thousands of feet each time the heavy ruler fell. This caused his eyes to be a little gloomy. It was unexpected that Xiao Yan was actually so lively even after experiencing the big battle within the Yao Realm.

    ¡°I will just watch how long you can be arrogant for. A tier 9 Mysterious Pill might be powerful but you do not have the time to refine it. The energy willpletely damage your body. At that time, I will see how you will continue fighting!¡±

    Although Hun Sha had been pressed into a disadvantage by Xiao Yan¡¯s seemingly mad attacks, Hun Sha was unusually calm. He let out a coldughter while putting up a defence.

    Xiao Yanpletely ignored his coldughter. The excitement in his eyes grew increasingly intense as the heavy ruler in his hand fell in a crazy fashion. His strikes became increasingly heavy. The entire Shennong Mountain Range had been destroyed into aplete mess at this moment.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Another mountain like powerful strike fell and Hun Sha¡¯s arm had be a little numb. His body fell backwards by ten thousand feet. Many mountains were shattered to dust along the way. His expression also became uiglier.

    ¡°Ha ha, how enjoyable. Let¡¯s fight again another day!¡±

    The maf excitement in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly vanished as he sent Hun Sha flying with a ruler strike. Heughed towards the sky. The pair of bone wings on his back was pped as he immediately turned around and flew towards another direction. At that direction ck figure had grabbed Yao Tian and Yao Ling as it flew to the horizon. It was the Northern King, which Xiao Yan had ordered to secretly take the duo away while Xiao Yan was holding Hun Sha back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Sha stomped his foot onto a mountain. Immediately, it was covered in cracks. Finally, the mountain was sted apart and his body was stabilized. His face was dark and cold as he watched Xiao Yan flee into the distance. A low roar erupted, ¡°Xiao Yan, regardless of where you flee to, I will capture you, cut off your flesh and extract your soul!¡±

    Hun Sha moved as those vicious words sounded. He turned into a bloody light as he rushed forward with great speed. From the looks of it, he was clearly not intending to allow Xiao Yan to escape!

 Chapter 1579

    <strong><u>Chapter 1579: Flee</u></strong>

    A deep thunder like sound suddenly appeared in the vast sky. Immediately, a bright light that caused one to be stunned shed across the sky. In a sh, it appeared in the horizon. The rumbling explosion caused many experts along the way to raise their heads in shock.

    Soon after the bright light shed across the sky, a monstrous evil aura suddenly spread across the sky from behind. A ck light flew passed. The monstrous evil aura caused many experts to be frightened. Even some of the sects did not dare to pay attention to it. Just a random wave of a hand by that kind of expert would likely eliminate the entire faction. The chasing conducted by such an expert was not something that they could observe.

    ¡°This fellow really doesn¡¯t give up.¡±

    The bright light shed through the sky. The figure inside paused momentarily and frowned upon sensing the murderous aura from behind.

    That figure was naturally Xiao Yan who had fled after exchanging blows with Hun Sha. However, he did not expect that thetter would actually continue to follow him. From the looks of it, thetter did not show any signs of giving up.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, there is still half a day¡¯s journey from this ce to the Gu Realm. That fellow is catching up...¡± Ydo Tian, who was in Xiao Yan¡¯s hand, did his best to block the wind pressure from their great speed and cried out loud.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and frowned. The energy of the tier 9 Mysterious Pill could only be described as terrifying. Currently, the interior of his body had already been damaged by the wild and violent energy until it was extremely miserable. Even though Little Yi had already done its best to refine the energy, it was still a little insignificant. If it was not because of his strong body, his body might have already exploded from the energy. Despite this, it was clearly not a long term solution. How would he escaped from Hun Sha if the energy from the tier 9 Mysterious Pill was to injure his body?

    ¡°The both of you should prepare to leave first. The condition inside my body is quite bad. If I¡¯m afraid the Hun Sha will catch up soon if I bring the two of you along with me. One of you should be able to keep your life if you leave now. That fellow¡¯s target is me. It is likely that he won¡¯t chase you.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment and spoke in a deep voice. Even with the support of the energy from the tier 9 Mysterious Pill, his speed would be slower than Hun Sha if he brought two people with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Yao Tian and Yao Ling spoke almost at the same time after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. They were aware that it was most dangerous to follow beside Xiao Yan. However, they wished to leave the safest position to the other party.

    ¡°What a touching scene. However, there is no time for argument now.¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said.

    Yao Tian and Yao Ling were stunned as he heard this. Thetter immediately threw a palm onto Yao Tian¡¯s chest. A gentle force pushed Thetter away from Xiao Yan. However, Xiao Yan did not stop her. With a wave of his sleeve, he sent Yao Tian flying through the sky. A voice was transmitted into thetter¡¯s ears, ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Yao Tian steadied his body in a miserable manner. His eyes werepletely red as he looked at Xiao Yan duo flying into the distance. Without uttering any unnecessary words? He turned around and hurried in another direction.

    ¡°You are really decisive...¡± Xiao Yan hugged Yso Ling¡¯s delicate waist. Pink me wrapped around the both of them. Their speed suddenly soared.

    Yao Ling¡¯s face was a little flushed as her delicate waist was being tightly hugged by Xiao Yan. That cold frost on her face had also diminished slightly. She turned her head and looked at the face beside her. This was a face that was far from the handsome look of her brother Yso Tian. However, it caused her eyes to flicker. Given her cold and haughty nature, she had seldom felt any admiration for a person of the opposite gender during these years. This person was the only exception...

    The time which both parties had been in contact was quite short. Xiao Yan was serious and casual while he was

    A beauty loves a hero. Regardless of how cold the beauty was, it was impossible for her to be an exception to this rule.

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to be bothered with the thoughts of the beauty in his embrace. At this moment, most of his thoughts were focused on suppressing and refining the out of controlled vast and mighty energy in his body. At the same time, he must maintain his speed. These various matters was quite a big test to him.

    ¡°Separate huh...¡±

    From far behind Xiao Yan, Hun Sha, who had a gloomy expression, quickly swept his eyes over Xiao Yan¡¯s and Yao Tian¡¯s back. Finally, he let out a cold snort and continued chasing after Xiao Yan. These members of the Yao n who had escaped, werepletely useless to them. However, it was different when it came to Xiao Yan. Thetter had the Tou She Ancient God Jade in his hand. This was something the Hun n must obtain.

    ¡°I wish to see just how long you canst for!¡±

    ...

    One party fled while the other chased in the sky. This continued for a couple of hours. During this period of time, the two parties had basically crossed half of the Central ins. Although they had caught the attention of many experts along the way, no one dared to intervene in the face of Hun Sha¡¯s shocking aura. All they did was simply watch the both parties flying through the sky.

    Following the flow of time, Xiao Yan¡¯s condition had clearly be increasingly worse. The crystal like seemingly endless energy gathered within the meridians of his body. It firmly sealed off the many meridians. Even though Little Yi was doing its best to refine the energy, there would be an endless amount of energy crystals continuously appearing. The energy crystals slowly swelled and a vague pain was felt in Xiao Yan¡¯s unusually tough meridians. The energy of a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was actually this frightening.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan.¡±

    Yao Ling looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s miserable expression. Although the strength of her Dou Qi was not very strong, her Spiritual Strength was quite powerful. Hence, she had also sensed that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had be exhausted as it continued to weaken.

    ¡°If something bes amisster on, I will send you away.¡± Xiao Yan forcefully braced his attention. Currently, his body was not only filled with external injuries but the inside of his body was also aplete mess. It was already quite difficult for him tost until now.

    Yao Ling gently bit her lips. She suddenly extended her snow white wrist and handed it to Xiao Yan. She softly said, ¡°My constitution is a little unique. Hence, my blood possess the effect of nourishing Spiritual Strength. Mister Xiao Yan...¡±

    Xiao Yan was immediately startled upon hearing this. His eyes nced at the exquisite and attractive face of Yao Ling. Thetter looked at him seriously. That appearance did not seem like she was lying.

    ¡°There is actually such a strange constitution... no wonder it is said that thisdy might have a chance to step into the Di state Spiritual Strength. It is likely because of this constitution.¡± A thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. He did not utter anything unnecessary as he bit on Yao Ling¡¯s wrist. His teeth pierced into the blood vessel. A great amount of bright red blood was sucked into Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Yan violently shuddered after the blood, which contained a little unusual sweetness entered his mouth. The blood had turned into a mysterious energy immediately upon entering his mouth. It spread swiftly and surged towards the centre of his brow. His originally exhausted Spiritual Strength was actually being wrapped by a faint blood light. A feeling that was fuller than when he was at his peak suddenly appeared.

    ¡°What mysterious blood...¡±

    Asleek redness swiftly rose ontk Xiao Yan¡¯s face. Both of his eyes brightened. He could clearly sense that his soul was greedily devouring the blood. This was the first time he had ever felt such a sensation.

    ¡°My Spiritual Strength might advance further if I sucj her blood dry...¡±

    A thought from an unknown source shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. It was quickly eliminated by Xiao Yan in the next instant. He looked at Yao Ling, who was gently biting her red lips while wearing a pale expression, and involuntarily pped himself violently within his heart for the beast like thought. He slowly rxed his mouth and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. After which he muttered in an apologetic manner, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Yao Ling shook her head slightly. Her pretty eyes looked behind her as she pressed her eyebrows together and said, ¡°That fellow has be faster...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing this. He discovered that the sound of rushing wind far behind had be increasingly deep. Clearly, Hun Sha had begun to feel impatient and had used some unknown method to increase his speed.

    ¡°Hold tight. This ce is already quite close to the Gu n. We will be safe once we arrive...¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes had be stern. The green-red wings on his back were pped and his body turned into a lightning that swiftly hurried into the horizon.

    ¡°Brat; I will not give you the opportunity to seek refuge in the Gu n!¡±

    Hun Sha¡¯s face appeared extremely gloomy as he gave chase from behind. He did not expect Xiao Yan¡¯s speed to suddenly increase after having slowed for a moment. Immediately, the seal formed by his hands changed. ck Dou Qi erupted in a monstrous fashion and turned into a ck bat that was thousands of feet in size. A mouthful of essence blood was spat out. It adhered onto the bat. The bat pped its wings. One could hear a swoosh sound as itpletely vanished.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically the moment Hun Sha¡¯s figure disappeared. He grabbed Yao Ling in his embrance and suddenly lowered his body.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had just descended when a blood glow rushed out from the space above his head. It brushed past his head as it flew passed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, where will you flee to?¡± The space fluctuated and a dense looking Hun Sha broke out from it. His eyes were ferocious as he stared at Xiao Yan. The blood de in his hand was swung and a huge blood glow, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, cut through the air. It had the might of shattering thend as it shed onto Xiao Yan duo.

    The blood glow was rapidly magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. His face was extremely gloomy. His shoulder shook and Little Yi appeared in a sh. A golden lightning dragon was quickly wiggling on Little Yi¡¯s arm.

    However, Xiao Yan was just about to use the strength of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning as a final retaliation when an elderly figure suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. A cry resounded from that figure.

    ¡°Trying to murder in the territory of my Gu n. Hun Sha, you are really a little too arrogant...¡±

 Chapter 1580

    <strong><u>Chapter 1580: Push Back</u></strong>

    The figure which appeared in front of Xiao Yan was wearing green long robes.His hair waspletely white. A smile hung on his fair looking face, giving him a somewhat immortal like feeling.

    ¡°Hun Sha, you should restrain yourself now that you have reached the territory of the Gu n after such a long chase...¡± The green robed old man smilingly looked at Hun Sha, who murderous aura filled the air, andughed. From the way he spoke, it seemed that he had already sensed Xiao Yan being chased by Hun Sha since a long time ago.

    ¡°Gu Dao, the three immortals of the Gu n...¡± Hun Sha¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the green robed old man. A solemn expression surged onto his face. It was unexpected that he had ended up meeting such a troublesome person the moment he had arrived.

    ¡°My target is him! It has nothing to do with the Gu n!¡±

    The green robed old man, who was called Gu Dao, smilingly shook his head upon hearing this. He said, ¡°Ha ha, this won¡¯t do. Xiao Yan is considered half a member of the Gu n. It is impossible for me to hand him over to you. Hun Sha, you should hurry up and leave. Fighting in this ce is disadvantageous to you.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled after seeing Gu Dao recognising him upon sight. Since when did he be half a member of the Gu n?

    ¡°Little fellow, you have taken the opportunity to take Xun Er¡¯s virginity back in the Demonic me Realm. Don¡¯t tell me that you intend to deny it?¡± Gu Dao turned his head and spoke faintly, appearing as though he was aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s doubt.

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth. His face revealed a rare embarrassment. However, he quickly recovered and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Elder, the reason I havee to the Gu n this time around is to inform your n that the Yao n had already been destroyed by the Hun n. The culprit behind the extermination of the Ling and Shi ns is also them!¡±

    The smile on Gu Dao¡¯s face diminished slowly. His eyes turned towards Hun Sha and he softly said, ¡°You are indeed the ones behind it...¡±

    This news was quite shocking to him. However, he did not feel any sense of disbelief. After all, they had already made some guesses after those incidents had urred. However, they did not have the evidence and were unable to prove their guess. The thing that caused him to be furious was that these people had actually struck again...

    ¡°You are really full of nonsense. Rx, your Gu n will sooner orter meet the same fate as them.¡± Hun Shaughed coldly but did not deny the im.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you do not have such a big appetite.¡± Gu Dao frowned slightly. There was a chill surging within his voice.

    ¡°One¡¯s appetite is not simply shown by using words!¡± Hun Sha¡¯sughed loudly. The bat wings behind him were pped. The space fluctuated and he directly appeared in front of Gu Dao. That de de was swung with a ¡®swoosh swoosh¡¯ sound. A sharp blood coloured de light engulfed Gu Dao.

    ¡°Hun Sha. We have not exchanged blows for hundreds of years but it seems that you have not made much improvement. If it is not because your four demon saints of the Hun n rely on your numbers, my Gu n¡¯s three immortals will not fear you even a little!¡± Gu Dao merelyughed faintly in the face of the unusually sharp attack from Hun Sha. He clenched his hand and a hundred feetrge green rod appeared in his hand. The rod danced and the energy of this entire ce was stirred. It turned into an endless number of ferocious rod shadows that collided with Hun Sha¡¯s de glow.

    ¡°ng ng!¡±

    The rod and de shed. An extremely shockingly sharp storm swept out from this seemingly ordinary sh. The space within radius tens of thousands of feet in size had been shaken until it shook intensely. Wild wind swept over the ins. Sand flew and rock moved.

    Xiao Yan held Yao Ling and swiftly pulled back. Hended on a mountain before swiftly sitting down. The energy of the tier 9 Medicinal Pill had already filled his body to the brim. If he did not think of a way to refine it, his body would sooner orter end up exploding.

    ¡°A tier 9 Mysterious Pill is indeed not something that one can randomly swallow...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. This was the first time that he had been turned into such a miserable state by a medicinal pill. Moreover, it was also the first time that he had a headache over having too much energy within his body.

    The seal formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hands changed as he sat down. Little Yi immediately came out from within his body. It rapidly turned into a fire cauldron and wrapped his entire body within it. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me was finallypletely unleashed. It surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body from all directions and swiftly refined the seemingly real like energy within his body, which had already turned into crystals.

    Without being attacked by an enemy, Xiao Yan was finally able topletely focus his mind on using all his strength to refine the energy crystals within his body.

    The effect of this all out force had clearly brought about quite a great effect. The frightening strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was once again unleashed. The crystals, which filled his veins, had swiftly turned into waves of torrent like pure energy under this continuous refinement. It whistled and galloped within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. His meridians, which had been fully blocked, had once again be loose.

    ¡°Swish swish...¡±

    The endless vast and mighty energy was slowly circted within Xiao Yan¡¯s meridians. Finally, it turned into powerful Dou Qi, which merged into Xiao Yan¡¯s limbs. Immediately, a feeling of beingpletely filled once again rose within his heart. Moreover, the Dou Qi within his body had vaguely showed signs of slowly soaring. The effect of the tier 9 Mysterious Pill was slowly being unleashed at this moment.

    While Xiao Yan was making full use of his time to refine the shocking medicinal pill energy within his body, the battle in the sky was also bing increasingly intense. Gu Dao and Hun Sha were the top experts from their respective ns. Moreover, they were at the seven star Dou Sheng ss. The destructive force when they fought was naturally earthshaking. However, it was unusually difficult for a victor to be decided.

    ¡°Damnit, why have I end up meeting this old ghost. This is the territory of the Gu n. Anyrge scale battle will definitely attract the Gu n¡¯s attention. At that time, if the other two Gu n¡¯s three Immortals were toe, he would likely have difficulty even retreating in one piece!¡± A blood light that was tens of thousands of feet in size rose from therge ghost de. However, it copsed after being gently touched by Gu Qing¡¯s green rod. Hun Sha¡¯s brow was tightly knitted.

    ¡°I must end this battle as soon as possible!¡±

    A fierce glow shed across Hun Sha¡¯s eyes. The seal formed by his hands suddenly changed. That blood de in his hand escaped and a blood light erupted. Immediately, the de swelled to ten thousand feet. The enormous blood de was suspended in the sky with an evil aura that seemed to have a form gathered around it. Blood light surged over the de and his soul fluttered under this de.

    ¡°Blood God Tearing Sky!¡±

    The evil aura agglomerated over the blood de. Hun Sha¡¯s eyes became cold. The blood de rushed downwards and a deafening sonic boom rumbled over the sky. The space within a hundred thousand feet copsed as the blood de passed. A hundred thousand feetrge deep gully had also appeared on the ins tens of thousands of kilometres below. The gully was not wide but it was deep to the point of appearing bottomless...

    Gu Dao¡¯s expression became grave as the blood de rushed downwards. The green rod in his hand swelled rapidly before violently colliding with the blood de.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An indescribable frightening wave swept over the sky. The ins, which was tens of thousands of kilometresrge had sunk by dozens of feet. Most of the mountains had copsed and turned into dust. The destructive force from a fight between seven star Dou Shengs was actually this terrifying.

    Swoosh!¡±

    The blood de flew out and its size rapidly shrunk. Finally, it swiftly shot towards the direction where Hun Sha¡¯s body was located. However, the blood de was about to touch that figure when thetter suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Afterimage?¡±

    Gu Dao¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk. He rotated his gaze, only to see that Hun Sha had appeared in a sh on the mountain in the distance where Xiao Yan was at. That earthshaking attack from earlier was merely a distraction that Hun Sha had used. His aim was still to capture Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Brat, I have said that you cannot escape!¡±

    Hun Sha¡¯s body appeared in front of Xiao Yan in a ghost like fashion. He grabbed with his hand and the fire cauldron copsed. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened just as the former¡¯s hand was about tond on the top of his head. An aura that was many times stronger than earlier surged towards the sky. Dark clouds immediately churned and there was a faint thunder resounding over the sky.

    ¡°Six star Dou Sheng? You have actually refined a tier 9 Mysterious Pill?¡±

    Hun Sha¡¯s expression suddenly changed after detecting Xiao Yan¡¯s stronger aura. Murderous intent rose within his eyes. He not only did not slow but has be even faster.

    ¡°Have a taste of this!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not reveal the slightest fear in the face of this fatal strike by Hun Sha. He let out a coldughter. Suddenly, golden dragon symbols surfaced on his arm. The thunderbolts shing within the dark clouds in the sky dimmed after these dragon symbols appeared. It was as though they had met something terrifying.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Hun Sha nced at the golden dragon symbol on Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. Without knowing the reason, Hun Sha felt a little unease rising within his heart. However, it was already not in time for him to stop his attack at this moment. His palm wind became increasingly sharp as he ruthlessly smashed violently down from XIao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A death god like palm was rapidly being magnified in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. In the next instant, his arm suddenly trembled and the golden dragon symbol suddenly erupted. Finally, it turned into a golden lightning that shot out from his finger at a speed, which was difficult to detect with his naked eye.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The golden lightning had collided with Hun Sha¡¯s palm in an instant. Immediately, the sharp wind on thetter¡¯s palm copsed. The lightning easily prated through his palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A great force that could not be resisted came striking at Hun Sha the moment the lightning struck his palm. His body flew backwards. A continuous stream of blood shot out from him.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Gu Dao, who had swiftly rushed over, was startled as he watched this scene. His eyes were filled with shock and uncertainty as he looked at the golden lightning that shed from Xiao Yan¡¯s finger and struck its target. He could sense an energy that caused even his heart to palpitate from it.

    ¡°Bastard, what is that thing?¡±

    Hun Sha¡¯s body was stabilized in the air in a somewhat miserable manner. He looked at the charred ck bloody hole on his hand. His defence from earlier waspletely useless. If that strike was directly aimed at his head, it was likely that even he would be seriously injured.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Intense sound of rushing wind was suddenly transmitted from a short distance away just as Hun Sha¡¯s expression had changed. Clearly, arge group of people were swiftly hurrying over.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, remember this. I will definitely make you repay for this ten times over!¡±

    Hun Sha clenched his teeth with great unwillingness. He also understood that he had lost hisst opportunity. Immediately, he let out a vicious roar towards Xiao Yan before his body turned into a ray of ck light that rushed into the distance.

    Xiao Yan indifferently looked at Hun Sha, who had disappeared into the distance. Only then did he slowly lift his arm. At this moment, his arm no longer possessed as feeling of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning¡¯s strength. Even his current self was only able to barely control it...

 Chapter 1581

    <strong><u>Chapter 1581:</u></strong>

    A shocked expression rose within Yao Ling¡¯s pretty eyes as she stood a short distance from Xiao Yan and watched Hun Sha turning around and flee. Clearly, she did not expect that Xiao Yan was actually able to frighten off such an expert.

    ¡°Mister Xiao Yan, have you refined the tier 9 Mysterious Pill?¡± Yao Ling could not resist opening her mouth and asked. Being an alchemist, she was naturally well aware of just how terrifying a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was. Hence, it was a little difficult for her to imagine that Xiao Yan was actually able to refine it within this short ten minutes.

    ¡°How can it be so easy? I have merely refined a portion of it.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. A wild joy rose within his eyes. It was unexpected that the tier 9 Mysterious Pill was actually this terrifying. He had only just refined a portion of it but it had already allowed his to progress from the advance level five star Dou Sheng ss to the six star Dou Sheng ss. No wonder even Hun Sha greatly coveted such miraculous pill.

    ¡°If Ipletely refine the tier 9 Mysterious Pill, I might perhaps be able to steadily reach the intermediate level six star Dou Sheng... ¡° Xiao Yan made a brief estimation. The joy within his eyes involuntarily became denser. He mustpletely refine the medicinal strength within his body once this matteres to an end.

    ¡°Ha ha, it looks like I have intervened for no reason this time around.¡±

    Gu Dao slowly walked through the air and finallynded beside Xiao Yan. His eyes swiftly swept over the golden dragon, which had swiftly scattered from his hand. He smiled without a change in his expression.

    ¡°Elder Gu Dao really knows how to joke. If it is not because of your quick intervention, my body might have already exploded from having too much medicinal strength.¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly stood up, cupped his hands together andughed.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of medicinal pill is it? Even you cannot endure it?¡± Gu Dao expression changed slightly upon hearing this.

    ¡°A tier 9 Mysterious Pull. In order to escape from Hun Sha, I have no choice but to swallow it.¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Tier 9 Mysterious Pill...¡±

    Gu Dao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. It must be said that Xiao Yan was really blessed to the point where even he was envious. Even Gu Dao had never enjoyed a medicinal pill of this tier...

    ¡°Elder Gu Dao!¡±

    The distant rushing wind sound had swiftly approached while Xiao Yam and Gu Dao chatted. Dozens of figures swiftly hurried over. Their eyes were extremely startled as they swept over thepletely messy destroyed ins below. Finally, they hurried towards the mountain where Xiao Yan trio were located. Theynded one after another and respectfully spoke to Gu Dao.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes randomly swept over that group of people. He was stunned to find that the leader was actually someone he was familiar with. It was Ling Quan, whom he had some grudge against back then.

    While Xiao Yan had discovered Ling Quan, thetter¡¯s eyes had also nced at him. Immediately, his expression became a little unnatural. Although he had been in the Gu Realm, he had heard a great deal about the various incidents rted to Xiao Yan in the Central ins during these years. Every single one of them could let him look up to Xiao Yan. However, over a decade ago, this current giant like existence on the Dou Qi continent did not even have the ability to fight him. The world was indeed changing far too rapidly.

    ¡°Elder Gu Dao, we have hurried over as fast as we could after detecting the activity here. May I know...¡± Ling Quan seemed to be the leader of the group. He looked respectfully at Gu Dao and asked.

    ¡°Everything is fine now. The person who havee this time around is one of the four demon saints of the Hun n, Hun Sha...¡± Gu Dao waved his hand and spoke in a faint voice.

    The expressions of Ling Quan and the rest changed drastically upon hearing this. His face contained some shock. The four demon saints of the Hun n were the top experts from the Hun n. Their status were simr to the Gu n¡¯s three immortals in the Gu n. Other than the n head and a few other individuals, no one could bepared with them.

    ¡°Just look at yourself. Xiao Yan is quite a lot younger than all of you. Yet, he is able to easily survive while being chased by Hun Sha. Earlier, he had even nearly manage to break Hun Sha¡¯s arm. If the younger generation of the Gu n can produce such a person, our Gu n will definitely prosper in the future. How would the Hun n dare to bully us?¡± Gu Dao frowned and reprimanded in a deep voice after seeing the change in their expressions.

    ¡°Understood. Elder is right.¡±

    Even Ling Quan did not dare to argue after being reprimanded by Gu Dao. He hurriedly nodded in agreement. The corner of his eyes secretly nced at Xiao Yan. However, he could onlyugh bitterly and shake his head within his heart. Someone like Hun Sha was basically like a legend in their hearts. Yet, Xiao Yan was not only able to sessfully escape from his hand but was even able to injure and force him back. Regardless of how proud he was in his heart, Ling Quan had no choice but to admire this ability of Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Elder Gu Dao should not overly praise me. If it is not because of your intervention, Xiao Yan might not be able to stand here in one piece.¡± Xiao Yan felt helpless at seeing Gu Dao using him as an example. His expression quickly became serious as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Gu Dao, I wonder if you can allow me to meet n head Gu Yuan. The matter of the Yao n being annihted is not a small one. The Hun n is definitely up to something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ling Quan and the others by the side, who had just stood up, had a drastic change in their expressions. Both of their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Xiao Yan. The Yao n... was actually also eliminated?¡±

    ¡°This matter is indeed extremely critical. If you have note and inform us, we will likely not know what have happened to the Yao n even until now. It seems that even the n chief is unable to sense some of the tricks of the Yao n.¡± Gu Dao¡¯s face was grave as he mentioned this matter. He nced at the look of despair on Yao Ling¡¯s pretty face. He softly said, ¡°It seems that we will have to invite the n heads of the Yan and Lei n. The action of the Hun n this time around is clearly targeting all the ancient ns. If they did not do anything, it was likely that they would all fall into the demonic hands of the Hun n.¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly nodded. This action of the Hun n had clearly ced them on the opposing side of all the ancient ns. However, no one knew who would have thest life?

    Gu Dao did not say anything more as he was aware of the seriousness of the matter. After sending Ling Quan and the others back to Gu City, he immediately led Xiao Yan and Yao Ling to swiftly enter the Gu Realm without stopping.

    The news had expectedly stirred a hugemotion after it was spread into the Gu Realm. All of the experts within the Gu n were stirred by themotion. The Yao n had unknowingly been destroyed by the Hun n. This technique had already exceeded the ability of the Gu n. Could it be that the Hun n was really nning some schemes?

    The many Elders from the Gu n had all arrived in a hall with an extremely grave atmosphere. On the leader¡¯s seat was Gu Yuan, whom Xiao Yan had met once before. His expression was extremely deep. At a nce, he appeared just like an ordinary person. However, at Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, he was vaguely able to sense just what kind of terrifying strength was hidden within this body. This person was a true peak expert of the current Dou Qi continent.

    There were three old men clothed in white on Gu Yuan¡¯s left. Gu Dao was amongst them. It was possible for Xiao Yan to sense a mighty aura that was not inferior to Gu Dao from them. It was likely that they were the other two of the Gu n three immortals, who possessed an extremely high status.

    Xiao Yan saw some familiar faces from the many Elders seats. However, the gazes that these familiar faces used to look at him were a littleplicated. When Xiao Yan had arrived at the Gu Realm back then, he merely had the strength of an ordinary Dou Zun. Although he was quite strong, it was difficult for the Gu n to hold him in high regard. However, within a short few years, the Dou Zun from back then had leaped into bing a Dou Sheng existence. Moreover, he was a genuine six star Dou Sheng. There was only a mere one star gap whenpared to the Gu n three immortals.

    On the right side of Gu Yuan were some of the younger generations of the Gu n. An elegant and beautiful figure sat at the front. Those bright eyes were focused on Xiao Yan the moment he appeared. Her eyes roamed gently , giving her a gentle and alluring appearance. This beauty was naturally Xun Er...

    ¡°Xiao Yan greets n head Gu Yuan.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not dare to be the least bit disrespectful towards this peak existence in the world. He cupped his hands together and greeted respectfully. Yao Ling beside him also bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Ha ha. Within less than a decade, you have actually reached such a level. There is hope for the revival of the Xiao n. Xiao Xuan will perhaps be extremely pleased if he knows of this.¡± Gu Yuan looked at the young figure within the hall. A smile surged on his face as he nodded. His voice was full of praise. This had caused many Elders to quietlyugh bitterly. There had not been a single person in the Gu n, who had received such an evaluation by the n head during all these years.

    ¡°Additionally, you should can me uncle. Although my seniority has far surpassed yours by many times, she is ultimately my daughter.¡±

    A flush quickly shed across Xun Er¡¯s pretty face after she heard Gu Yuan¡¯s words. Many of the younger generation from the Gu n below were greatly startled. By speaking in this way, Gu Yuan had seemed to ept the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Xun Er...

    ¡°Thank you, uncle Gu Yuan.¡±

    Xiao Yan also understood the meaning in Gu Yuan¡¯s words. It seemed the matter of him having taken Xun Er¡¯s virginity did not escape from the sharp eyes of these old cunning foxes. Immediately, he rejoiced a little within his heart. Fortunately, his current strength could be considered amongst the top even within this Gu n. Otherwise, it was likely that this matter would not be resolved with such simplicity. Would the Gu n hand Xun Er, whom they viewed as the greatest treasure in the n, to a mediocre person?

    ¡°Tell us about the matter of the Yao n...¡± Gu Yuan smiled and waved his hand. His eyes swept over Xiao Yan, finding him increasingly pleasant to look at. Only such an outstanding young man was worthy of his daughter.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face became grave as the important matter was brought up. He exchanged nces with Yao Ling beside him. After musing for a moment, he suddenly asked, ¡°May I know if uncle had heard of the so called Tunling n?¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The sound of cups shattering sounded continuously within the hall the moment Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. The many Elders lifted their heads abruptly. Their eyes stared intently at Xiao Yan. Those eyes actually had some fear within them.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart sunk after seeing the reaction of these Elders. Just what was the origin of this Tunling n? Even a n as strong as the Gu n was so terrified of them.

 Chapter 1582

    <strong><u>Chapter 1582: The Secret of the Hun n</u></strong>

    ¡°Tunling n...¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s face had clearly trembled slightly when Xiao Yan uttered those words. He immediately inhaled a breath of deep air. His eyes stared sternly at Xiao Yan as he asked, ¡°Why would you ask this?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Gu Yuan should be aware that the Hun n possessed the Nihility Devouring me, right?¡± Xiao Yan verified.

    ¡°Yes. Back then, I have once exchanged blows with the Nihility Devouring me and seriously injured it. After which, there has been no longer any news of it. Ir should be recuperating.¡± Gu Yuan nodded and replied.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s brow twitched slightly. He once again inhaled a breath of cold air in his heart in the face of Gu Yuan¡¯s strength. He had clearly witnessed the strength of the Nihility Devouring me in the Yao Realm. Despite the Yao n using all of its strength to summon the soul fragment of Yao Di, thetter was still destroyed by the Nihility Devouring me. It was unexpected that the frighteningly strong Nihility Devouring me had been seriously injured by Gu Yuan before.

    Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Yao Ling beside him. After which, he began to describe all that had happened in the Yao Realm in detail. This included the Touling n that the Nihility Devouring me had turned into.

    ¡°How could this be possible? How can the Nihility Devouring me turn into the Tunling n?¡± Some Elders eximed in disbelief after Xiao Yan had spoken.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, just what exactly is this Tunling n?¡± Xiao Yan frowned slightly as he looked at Gu Yuan. Thetter¡¯s brow had been tightly knitted together.

    ¡°The Tunling n is an extremely mysterious n during the ancient era. ording to the records in the ancient books, it had once stirred countless bloody storm over the Dou Qi continent.¡± Gu Yuan sighed. His tone was grave as he said, ¡°It ismon knowledge that the inheritance of the ancient ns relies on their bloodline strength. If the n¡¯s bloodline strength be exhausted, the n will be no different from an ordinary person. In summary, every ancient n will have a time when their bloodline bes exhausted. Of course, the precondition is that the n does not produce any other elite Dou Di again.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. It was precisely because the bloodline strength of the Xiao n was exhausted that the Hun n had the opportunity to destroy it.

    ¡°There will ultimately be various kinds of mysterious things being formed in this world. The Tunling n is one of the. They possessed an extremely terrifying ability. This was the ability to devour the bloodline strength from other ancient ns in order to extend the time before the bloodline strength of the n is exhausted. In order to allow the n to continue surviving back then, the Tunling n had actually targeted the ancient ns. That was a great cmity of the Dou Qi continent. Many ancient ns were destroyed by the Tunling n. Moreover, the bloodline strength within the ns were all obtained by the Tunling n.¡±

    ¡°This act of the Tunling n had undoubtedly angered the other ancient ns. At that time, many ns had formed an alliance to fight against the Tunling n together...¡±

    ¡°That era was a time when the Tunling n was the overlord. Their strength was far from what any other n alone couldpare with. While the Tunling n was powerful, it was ultimately unable to fight against thebined strength of the many ancient ns. Finally, the Tunling n was destroyed. The surviving members of the Tunling n fled in all directions as they were continuously chased by everyone. Since that time, the Tunling n had never been able to rise again. It had even slowly disappeared from the world and was never mentioned again.¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed after he spoke until this point. He slowly said, ¡°I recall that thest n head of the Tunling n seemed to have been killed by the Hun n...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Many people within therge hall had a change in expression upon hearing these words.

    ¡°It seemed that the Tunling n hadpletely vanished from the world ever since that time. However, it seems that the Hun n... has continued to exist until now...¡± A glint shed across Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes. It seemed as though he had thought of something.

    ¡°Could it be that the Hun n is the Tunling n?¡± Xiao Yan asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. ording to the records in the ancient books, the Tunling n had also attacked the Hun n back then. However, they were eventually repelled. Perhaps... the Hun n had obtained something from thest n head. This had allowed them to survive for so many years until now...¡± Gu Yuan slowly said.

    ¡°n head, do you still remember those ancient ns that had declined or disappear one after another after the Dou Qi continent began to seldom produce any elite Dou Di? Some of the ways that those ancient ns had disappeared were quite mysterious. Now that I think about it, they were quite simr to what the Shi and Ling n had experienced...¡± Gu Dao expression was grave as he suddenly opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°You mean... those ancient ns did not decline naturally. Instead, they were destroyed by the Hun n?¡± Gu Yuan asked.

    ¡°After tens of thousands of years, those ancient ns from back then had been reced countless of times. However, it seemed that only the Hun n appearpletely safe each time. Their bloodline strength appears as though it was endless... perhaps I am not the only one who finds this strange. Due to this n being mysterious and unfathomable, however, there was no means to go about investigating it even if one wished to do so. Now that Xiao Yan have said this, we have no choice but to doubt if this Hun n possess an ability simr to the Tunling n..¡±

    ¡°If this is really the case, we will seem to be like a bloodline spring that had been domesticated by the Hun n...¡± Gu Dao¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. His voice slowly resounded over the Hall, causing a chill to rise from the bottom of everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°There is no need to describe the Hun n as being this terrifying. Even though they possess an ability simr to that of the Tunling n, they do not have the ability to domesticate us. Otherwise, Hun Tiandi would not have been seriously injured by an all out strike from Xiao Xuan back then...¡±Gu Yuan smiled faintly. Those Elders sighed in relief after seeing his calm appearance.

    ¡°Since the Nihility Devouring me has appeared, it is likely that he haspletely recovered from his injuries. In this way, however, I am aware of how the Hun n is able to avoid our probing.¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s finger gently drew a circle in front of him. After which, he grabbed the circle in his hand and said, ¡°This is because he had swallowed the entire realm into his body...¡±

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Many people within the hall inhaled a breath of cold air upon hearing this. Swallowing the entire realm into his body? Was that really something that a human could do?

    ¡°He is not a human...¡± Gu Yuan smiled calmly. A cold glint surged within his eyes. ¡°I have not fought with him for so many years. It seems that his control over the devouring power has being increasing. Back then, he still had difficulty pulling something like this off...¡±

    ¡°As for the matter of the Nihility Devouring me transforming into the members of the Tunling n that Xiao Yan had described, perhaps he is the true reason why the Hun n is able to survive for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°n head, you mean... the Nihility Devouring me had devoured thest n head of the Tunling n? This has allowed it to gain such a mysterious ability?¡± A white haired old man beside Gu Dao spoke in a somewhat hoarse voice.

    ¡°This should be the case. Otherwise, I am really unable to think of how the Hun n is able to obtain the ability of the Tunling n.¡± Gu Yuan nodded. His eyes were slightly lowered and an icy cold murderous intent shed across them. The existence of this Nihility Devouring me was far too great of a threat to their ancient ns. They must find a way to eliminate it!

    The hall had also be quiet because of this. No one spoke. None of them had expected that the Hun n was actually still hiding such things. Moreover, the main reason for them to lean backwards at a loss was the existence of the Nihility Devouring me...

    ¡°The Hun n had attacked the Ling, Shi and Yao ns. It is likely that they have two aims. One is to gather bloodline strength while the other... is naturally the Tou She Ancient God Jade. It seems... Hun Tiandi is unable to endure any longer...¡± Gu Yuan lifted his head. His eyes looked at the empty space. Those sharp eyes seemed to have prated through the space and see the scene he was thinking of in his heart.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi (Heaven Emperor)...¡± Xiao Yan muttered softly. This name was iparably overbearing. However, this person did indeed possess the capital to have such a name. The only person standing at the peak of the top experts on the continent who could fight him was likely Gu Yuan...

    ¡°Uncle Gu, how do you n to deal with them? The Hun n already possess four pieces of ancient jades in their hands. They will likely try to obtain the other four pieces. At that time, they will obtain the Tou She Ancient God Cave and they might even be able to obtain a secret to advance to the Dou Di ss. At that time, no one on the Dou Qi continent will be able to fight with him. The life and death of everyone will be controlled by the Hun n.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at Gu Yuan as he spoke in a deep voice.

    Without realising it, they had actually already descended into such an urgent situation. This slow method that the Hun n had used to kill them off was draining their strength a little at a time. If this continued, it was likely that the most tragic scene would be enacted.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was as deep as water. No one knew what he was thinking. The other Elders of the Gu n had also remained quiet. Although the incident that had urred caused them to feel uneasy, if they were to decide to start a war with the Hun n... it would definitely be an extremely miserable big war. They might win or lose in this war...

    The victor survives while the loser would be left with nothing!

    Even someone as strong as Gu Yuan had difficulty making a quick decision when it came to such a choice.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, currently only three of the eight ancient ns, with the exception of the Hun n, still survives. If another n is eliminated... we will perhaps only be able to sit back and wait to die!¡± Xiao Yan finally opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice after the pressuring silence continued for a couple of minutes.

    ¡°Fight and there will still be a chance to survive. Continue doing nothing and the incident that the Ling, Shi and Yao ns had experienced will definitely descend upon us!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly raised his voice, causing the bodies of many Elders to tremble slightly. Their eyes looked at Yao Ling beside Xiao Yan. Thetter¡¯s face was filled with grief. Her n was destroyed and she was homeless. All of the usual haughtiness had vanished...

    The many pairs of eyes slowly shifted towards Gu Yuan on the leader¡¯s seat. It seemed that they were awaiting his decision.

    Gu Yuan slowly sighed in front of the many pairs of eyes. He lifted his head and looked at Xiao Yan, only to smile.

    ¡°Good little fellow, you are indeed bold. Someone, send a message to the Yan and Lei n. Invite their n leaders toe and discuss the matter of life and death!¡±

 Chapter 1583

    <strong><u>Chapter 1583: Intermediate Six Star</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s tensed heart also let out a heavy sigh after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s words. He had already personally witnessed the frightening strength of the Hun n. Other than the Gu n, it was likely extremely hard to find any other faction on the Dou Qi continent other than the Gu n, which could fight it. If the Gu n still choose to do nothing, the Sky Mansion Alliance would likely be faced with a threat to its survival...

    The many Elders from the Gu n within therge hall also revealed a somewhatplicated expression after seeing Gu Yuan making his decision. They understood that the Gu n would not be able to change its decision after today. The tworgest super factions on the Dou Qi continent was finally able to fight again after a thousand years. Moreover, this time around, it would likely be a real life and death battle!

    The victor survives while the loser dies!

    Gu Yuan¡¯s decision quickly spread to the entire upper echelon of the Gu n. In an instant, the atmosphere within the Gu Realm became a little tense. Many experts were being dispatched to the Central ins to closely monitor every action of the Hun n.

    Xiao Yan did not immediately leave the Gu Realm while the Gu n had entered into a cautious state. There was still quite a lot of energy from the tier 9 Mysterious Pill lingering within his body. Having these energy remaining in his body was not beneficial to him. Hence, he must swiftly refine it. Otherwise, these wild and violent energy might once again cause him body some harm.

    A bamboo house stood on a quiet mountain. Gentle breeze blew and the bamboo forest swayed. It appeared just like a green ocean wave.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the medicinal ingredients you need are all here. Is there anything else that you are missing?¡± Xun Er stood prettily within the bamboo house. Her elegant clothes could not hide her alluring beautiful figure. Her unusually exquisite pretty face contained a gentle smile. Any heroic like person would be soft under that smile.

    Many jade boxes were floating in front of Xun Er. Various shocking energy was vaguely scattered from within the jade boxes. Clearly, they were not ordinary things.

    Xiao Yan randomly nced with his eyes before focusing on the most beautiful figure. He stepped forward and hooked with his arm. The delicate wrist was unceremoniously pulled into his embrace as heughed, ¡°I am stillcking a beauty...¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s pretty face turned slightly red upon hearing Xiao Yan teasing her. She red at him, only to appear extremely exchanting. This caused Xiao Yan to feel his eyes bing a little heated. The temptation when this goddess like beauty in the hearts of the younger generation of the Gu n revealed such a bewitching expression was really irresistible.

    Xun Er gently leaned in Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. Her somewhat icy cool hand suddenly removed Xiao Yan¡¯s clothes gently. A couple of fingerrge red bloody scars were revealed. It had been left behind by one of the four demon saints of the Hun n, Hun Yan, back at the Yao Realm. Although the injury had been turned into a couple of shallow bloody scars, it was still possible to guess just how serious the injury was back then.

    Xun Er¡¯s finger touched these bloody scar. Those crystal like clear eyes revealed a little heartache. She gently clenched her teeth and softly said, ¡°These fellows from the Hun n really deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, it is only a small wound...¡± Xiao Yanughed. He quickly held Xun Er¡¯s face and directly bit on her gently lips. After which, he finallyughed loudly and released her face, which had be embarrassed. His body moved and he appeared on the bed. With a wave of his hand, the many jade boxes split apart and turned into various medicinal ingredients, which floated in front of him.

    ¡°Xun Er, help me stand guard. I need some time to refine the Mysterious Pill¡¯s medicinal strength in my body. Try to prevent anyone from disturbing me during this period of time.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became grave as he entered into a serious topic. He let out a low cry and Little Yi swiftly appeared on his shoulder. It widened its mouth. A fire cauldron flew out and directly absorbed all of these floating medicinal ingredients.

    The redness of Xun Er¡¯s face slowly diminished after she saw Xiao Yan began his refinement. She nodded gently and softly withdrew from the room. She flipped her hand and shut the door. Only then did her hand touched her lips. Her eyes revealed a gentle expression.

    ¡°Ha ha, young miss...¡±

    An elderlyughter suddenly sounded from behind Xun Er while she was being absent minded. Xun Er hurriedly turned around and looked at Ling Ying a short distance behind. Her pretty face reddened as she immediately grinned and said, ¡°Old Ling.¡±

    Ling Ying smiled kindly. He walked to Xun Er¡¯s side and his eyes looked into the room. Suddenly, he muttered to himself, ¡°Young miss¡¯s eyesight is indeed far from this blurry old eyes of mine canpare with. Although I have sensed that young master Xiao Yan¡¯s achievement in the future will likely be quite great back then, I have never imagined that he will be able to reach his current level...¡±

    Xun Er smiled sweetly. Those sparkling pretty eyes contained some pride. She might still remain calm and indifferent when others praised her. However, if they were to praise Xiao Yan, her heart would involuntarily reveal a joy.

    ¡°Ugh, recalling what happened back then really leaves one absentminded. Over a decade ago, young master was still doing his best in order to defeat a mere Nn Yanran. Now, however... even the n head acknowledged his achievement.¡± Ling Yanughed as he cherished those memories.He still remember that he had even secretly rapped Xiao Yan before. After all, the both of them were in twopletely different worlds back then. At that time, Xiao Yan would not be able to sessfully be with Xun Er no matter what. However, these decades of continuous effort had allowed the useless person from the Xiao n back then to reach the peak of the continent.

    Xun Er sat on the stairs. Her hands held her cheeks and her pretty eyes appeared distant. Finally, she smiled gently. She was very fortunate that she had spent her childhood living in that small Wu Dan City. Regardless of whether it was now or in the future, the memories would be retained deep within her heart.

    The medicinal pills that Xiao Yan needed to refine were not of a very high tier. However, it was a little unfamiliar to him. This was because the medicinal pills had the effect of resolving the wild and violent force within the tier 9 Mysterious Pill and allow him to sessfully refine the energy from it.

    Although it was possible to gradually refine the medicinal strength by relying on the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the speed of doing so was not only slower but it would also result in quite a big loss for Xiao Yan. A tier 9 Mysterious Pill was not something that he could simply refined as he pleased. If it was not because he had absorbed the energy of the other three embryonic pill, which resulted in some unexpected changes, it was impossible for him to really refine a tier 9 Mysterious Pill. Since he had already consumed it, he must definitely maximize its effect.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current skill, he only required half a day or so to refine these medicinal pills. There were already three different coloured medicinal pill floating in front of him when by sunset.

    The three medicinal pills were the size of a thumb. They had different colours but were filled with spirituality.

    Xiao Yan opened his eyes. He widened his mouth and directly swallowed the three medicinal pills into his body. His body quickly moved and hurried into the fire cauldron in the midair. Little Yi waved its hand and a pink fire dragon wrapped around Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    After the three medicinal pills entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body, most of the medicinal strength from the tier 9 Mysterious Pill still lingering within it began to loosen. Adding the support from the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, the hard energy crystals were quickly melted. It turned into an extremely powerful liquid energy that flowed fiercely within Xiao Yan meridians. At the end, it even emitted waves of swoosh swoosh sound.

    Xiao Yan sat within the cauldron. His expression was solemn. With an increasing amount of energy being refined into powerful Dou Qi that merged into his body, his aura, which had just broken through the six star Dou Sheng ss, had gradually be firm and even showed signs of once again climbing slowly. The frightening strength of a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was once again unleashed.

    This refinement by Xiao Yan continued for ten days in the blink of an eye. During these ten days, the energy of the energy of the tier 9 Mysterious Pill within Xiao Yan¡¯s body had been refined a cluster at a time. Finally, it turned into churning Dou Qi, which merged into his body.

    On the eleventh day, Xiao Yan, who was in the cauldron, slowly opened his eyes. Immediately, many fire dragons rapidly entwined around his body. Finally, it turned into fire lines that were inhaled into his nose. The fire cauldron had also quietly disappeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s feet gentlynded onto the ground. He shut his eyes and sensed his surroundings. A satisfied smile immediately rose onto his face. The result of this refinement was within his expectations. His strength was not only stabilized at the six star Dou Sheng ss but he had even leaped into the intermediate six star Dou Sheng ss. This tier 9 Mysterious Pill had actually allowed his strength to soar by one star. Its effect was really praise worthy. A tier 9 Mysterious Pill was indeed extraordinary.

    ¡°Unfortunately, at this level, my body has already be quite sensitive towards the medicinal strength. Even if I consume another tier 9 Mysterious Pill in the future, it will likely not produce such a result. Unless I consume the even higher grade tier 9 Golden Pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand. He immediately felt some regret. If the tier 9 Mysterious Pill still possessed such an effect, he would do his best to refine it a couple more times. After all, if he was to train normally, he would at least need many years in order to advance by one star. Yet, a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was able to shorten this by dozens of times.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The door was slowly pushed opened as Xiao Yan ended his training. Xun Er smiling walked in. Her beautiful figure was full of temptation under the sunlight.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, congrattions on the advancement of your strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled after seeing Xun Er¡¯s saucy smile. He rubbed his hands together. With his current strength, he was able to use the power of the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning. However, there was ultimately a limit to such a strength. Hence, he should not easily used it unless it came to a critical moment.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the members of the Yan and Lei ns have already arrived at the Gu n. Father has said to invite you over.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Have they finally arrived.. ¡°

    Xiao Yan lifted his brow. He immediately nodded. Currently, he was not alone. There was still the Sky Mansion Alliance behind him. Even an ancient n like the Gu n would not easily disregard thisrge faction on the Central ins.

 Chapter 1584

    <strong><u>Chapter 1584: Lei Dong</u></strong>

    Other than Xiao n, which was the first to decline, the Gu and Hun ns should be considered the strongest amongst the eight ancient ns. Ranked behind them were the Yan and Lei n. The bloodline strength of both ns had not showed any signs of exhausting even after so many years. Hence, the ns were filled with talented individuals. Although they were unable topare with the Gu and Hun ns, they were far stronger than the Yao, Shi and Ling ns could match. Perhaps it was this reason the two ns were not the first to be eliminated by the Hun n.

    A soft persimmon was easy to squeeze. Clearly, the Yan and Lei n were not included in this statement. Of course, after all the easy targets were destroyed, their turn woulde sooner orter...

    The Gu n appeared quite lively today. Being visited by the n heads of the Yan and Lei ns was considered an important matter even to the Gu n. Hence, their stance was extremely solemn. It could be considered to have given both n heads sufficient face.

    By the time Xiao Yan and Xun Er had arrived outside the hall, the ce was already filled with people. It clearly appeared exceptionally lively.

    ¡°Seated on the left of the leader¡¯s seat is the n head of the Yan n, Yan Jin...¡±

    The two of them quietly snuck into the hall. After which, they headed towards a deserted spot. Xun Er¡¯s finger pointed at a middle aged man towards the left of the chief seat and softly said.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked in the direction where Xun Er was pointing towards. One could see a bright red robed middle-aged man seated on a high chair. The man appeared to be in his forties. He had a somewhat rough appearance. Both of his eyebrows were bright red in colour. It appeared as though there were two burning mes.

    ¡°This person¡¯s aura is mellow and concealed. He appears just like a cluster of warm devouring me. It is really quite incredible. However, the feeling he gives me is a little strange...¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a grave expression. From his Spiritual Perception the middle-aged man appeared just like a cluster of me. Moreover, this me was not hot. Instead, it appeared calm. This was the main reason for Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be grave. The thing that surprised him was that he had actually felt a familiar feeling from within the body of this n head of the Yan n.

    ¡°He might only appear to be in his forties but he is an old demon who had lived for an unknowingly long time...¡± Xun Erughed gently and immediately said, ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, the control that this n head of the Yan n has over the me has reached the pinnacle level. ording to what father had said, there are two types of Heavenly mes within his body. One is the ranked seventeenth Fire Mountain Rock me. The other type is the Nine Serene Golden Ancestor me ranked seventh on the Heavenly me Ranking.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Nine Serene Golden Ancestor me has actually alsonded in the hands of the Yan n...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his brow and spoke with a deeper meaning in his voice, ¡°In other words, the interior of his body also has a merged Heavenly me?¡±

    ¡°Aye. It is a new Heavenly me from merging the Nine Serene Golden Ancestor and the Fire Mountain Rock me. Although its might could not bepared with your Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it is able to fight equally with my Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me...¡±Xun Er smilingly said. ¡°The reason Xiao Yan ge-ge is able to merge Heavenly mes is because of your Qi Method. However, this n head of the Yan npletely relies on his control over the mes to merge the two Heavenly mes. The difficulty involved is quite great.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly altered. This was the first time that he saw someone being able to not rely on the me Mantra to merge Heavenly mes. He clearly understood the difficulty involved. Even with his current strength, it was likely extremely difficult for him to forcefully merge the two Heavenly mes together by relying solely on his own strength. After all the erosion properties of the Heavenly mes was far too strong.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being the n head of the Yan n...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. He could not help but admire the ability of this Yan Jin. However, Xiao Yan also understood that merging two types of Heavenly mes should likely be Yan Jin¡¯s limit. If another type of Heavenly me was added, he would likely end up incinerating himself unless he reached thf Dou Di ss. There was no need to even mention merging six types of Heavenly mes like Xiao Yan...

    ¡°On the right side of the chief seat is the n head of the Lei n, Lei Ying. His strength was simr to Yan Jin, which was at the eight star Dou Sheng ss. He is also the strongest expert within the Lei n...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes once again turned towards the other side. It was possible to see the metal tower like man suddenly sitting up. His skin was a little ck. This person was extremely eye-catching. It was as though there was a huge dragon swimming under the skin. A frightening strength was vaguely emitted. It caused the feet of those close to him trembled slightly.

    ¡°This Lei Ying greatly coveted battles. It was rumoured that he had once fought with elder Xiao Xuan back then. However, he was defeated...¡± Xun Erughed softly and said.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    A surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He was naturally unaware of these events that had urred a long time ago. However, ancestor Xiao Xuan was basically the strongest person in this world back then. Yet, Lei Ying actually dared to fight him. It seemed that rumours of his desire to fight was indeed true.

    ¡°Xun Er.¡±

    A figure suddenly snuck in from outside in a suspicious manner while Xiao Yan and Xun Er were hiding in a corner and chatting away. Xiao Yan let out a low cry towards Xun Er. The both of them turned their heads and saw that the person was actually the second general of the ck Submerged Army, Gu Hua, who had entered the Heavenly Tomb with Xiao Yan and the others back then.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xun Er nced at him in a somewhat doubtful manner.

    ¡°Hee hee...¡± Gu Hua gave Xiao Yan and Xun Er an embarrassed smile. After which, he spoke with a bitter expression, ¡°I am here to gather reinforcement.¡±

    Xiao Yan duo were startled. They looked at Gu Hua with stunned expressions, which clearly indicated that they were unaware of thetter¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°This was all caused by those fellows from the Lei n. The moment they arrived at the Lei n, they began to roam all around and purposefully provoke many from our ck Submerged Army to fight with them.in the end, those people could not restrain themselves and were angered. Moreover, they werepletely beaten by the other party. How embarrassing.¡± Gu Hua rubbed his hands together andughed bitterly. ¡°Although I am aware that this is the character of those people from the Lei n, if we, as the big boss do not step forward after our subordinates are beaten, it would really hurt them. Hence, the few of us had also intervened and oust those fellows back.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled. These people...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine that you have oust them? They are after all guests. Don¡¯t tell me that you are nning to give chase? Do you think that father and the n head of the Lei n aren¡¯t aware of this? However, it is just that they could not be bothered to deal with this matter between the younger generation.¡± Xun Er rolled her eyes and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is fine after we oust them. However, those fellows refused to admit defeat. They found some reinforcements that defeated Gu Xing, Gu Yao and I...¡± Gu Hua¡¯s expression was a little depressed. Being defeated in his homeground would more or less hurt his pride. After all, he was one of the four great generals of the ck Submerged Army.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine to get big brother Qing Yang to resolve this matter. He is the first general of the ck Submerged Army, the chief of the whole ck Submerged Army...¡±

    ¡°Big brother Qing Yang was also defeated by that person. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee to look for you.¡± Gu Hua hesitated for a moment before he finallyughed bitterly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s and Xun Er¡¯s expressions were finally slightly altered after hearing those words. The current Gu Qing Yang was an elite two star Dou Sheng. There was actually a member of the younger generation from the Lei n who could defeat him?

    ¡°Could it be that person?¡± Xun Er suddenly knitted her brow and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Gu Hua nodded in a depressed manner. He remarked, ¡°It is unexpected that he has actually be this strong...¡±

    Who is that fellow?¡± Xiao Yan asked with some curiosity.

    ¡°Lei Dong, the most dazzling genius within the Lei n in hundreds of years. He had once stayed within the Lei Realm Lightning Demon Pool for five years,sting one year longer than the record made by Lei Ying when he was younger. Although part of the reason is because of the grooming by the entire n, there was no doubt about his ability or talent. It is rumoured that the Lei n is nning to groom him to be the next n head.¡± Xun Er mused for a moment before replying.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. It was unexpected that there would be such an outstanding member of the younger generation from within the Lei n. It seemed that this Lei n did indeed have a strong foundation.

    ¡°Additionally... the Lei n has oncee to the Gu n with a marriage proposal. Moreover, many Elders had approved of it at that time. However, this matter was subsequently temporarily shelved aside due to some other matters. The main characters of the marriage, which did note to be, were Lei Dong and me.¡± Xun Er spoke in a somewhat helpless manner.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. It was unexpected that this person had actually tried snatching his future wife.

    ¡°Xun Er, although that fellow greatly coverts battle, this ce is after all the Gu n. If those fellows are allowed to simply return after this, we will likely end up appearing inferior when we meet them in the future.¡± Gu Hua rubbed his hands together andughed. ¡°Therefore, Xun Er, can you lend a hand?¡±

    ¡°Boring. Apletely meaningless fight for one¡¯s pride.¡±

    Xun Er nced at Gu Hua and spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Hee hee, if you do not wish to intervene, why don¡¯t you ask brother-inw Xiao Yan to help earn some pride for our ck Submerged Army? Although even the n head is satisfied with brother-inw Xiao Yan, the brothers from the ck Submerged Army has the numbers. We will ensure that your wedding is extremely lively when the timees.¡± Gu Hua was not anxious after hearing Xun Er¡¯s words. He directly turned towards Xiao Yan and smilingly said.

    ¡°You..¡±

    A flush swiftly rose on Xun Er¡¯s pretty face after hearing Gu Hua¡¯s words. She immediately curled his mouth and said, ¡°It seems that your target isn¡¯t me but Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    Gu Huaughed. His eyes were immediately heated as they looked at Xiao Yan. Heughed, ¡°What do you say? Brother Xiao Yan, do you want to experience the ability of the younger generation of the Lei n? Currently, big brother Qing Yang is dying them.¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled after being stared at by Gu Hua¡¯s heated eyes. His heart involuntarily felt a special feeling. After having been interacting with those old demons, it seemed as though he had already forgotten about his age. ording to his age, he should be currently like Gu Hua and the rest, who were experiencing a period of time when they were hard-edged and arrogant...

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll do as you say. Lead the way. Allow me to see just what ability that person who had attempted to snatch my wife has?¡±

 Chapter 1585

    <strong><u>Chapter 1585: Fighting</u></strong>

    There was a training ground a short distance outside the main hall of the Gu Realm. This was a ce where the ck Submerged Army usually trained. It was also the ce where many youths from the Gu n loved toe. Hence, this ce was quite lively. Additionally, with the arrival of the Lei and Yan ns¡¯ heads today, many of the outstanding members of the younger generation from both ns had also arrived. These young people did not join the so called important matters. Hence, they had all gathered in this ce. It was inevitable for youths to be a little impulsive. This was especially when these youths from the ancient ns met...

    At this moment, there was a densely packed ck mass of people gathered on the training ground. Most of these people were wearing ck armours. They were the renown ck Submerged Army of the Gu n. Their overall fighting strength was quite powerful. At the very least, with the exception of the Hun n, none of the other two ns could beast the ck Submerged Army in terms of overall strength.

    Being able to be a member of the ck Submerged Army was the hope in the hearts of many of the younger generation of the Gu n. Moreover, if one could stand out from amongst them, it would be possible to be promoted to themander position. That position meant great fame within the Gu n. Hence, the aim of many n members since young was the ck Submerged Army!

    The training ground waspletely surrounded by the ck armoured ck Submerged Army warriors. However, their eyes were currently containing a trace of anger as they looked at the open ground. There were over a dozen young figures standing proudly with a haughty aura at that spot. A shing lightning symbol was present on their heads. It was the n symbol of the Lei n.

    ¡°Hee hee, it seems that the ck Submerged Army of the Gu n is not as strong as the rumours im. Someone had even told me to interact with all of you before I havee.¡±

    A man present on the open ground was chewing grass in his mouth. His smiling manner appeared frivolous. However, only those who had seen him attack understood that this fellow might appear like a young and idle person but he was quite strong.

    There were a couple of figures standing in front of the man. Moreover, all of them had familiar faces. Other than Gu Qing Yang and the two other generals, Ling Quan and the few ck Submerged Armymanders were also present. However, their expressions were currently a little ugly.

    ¡°Lei Yun, stop your nonsense. I will apany you if you wish to fight. We will fight however you want.!¡±

    Gu Xing, who was one of the four great generals, spoke in a deep voice. He frowned slightly in the face of the somewhat ear-piercing provocation.

    ¡°Ugh, what fun is there to fight with a big block like you. Earlier, even your ck Submerged Army first general, Gu Qing Yang, had lost to big brother Lei Dong. It seems that the younger generation of my Lei n is even stronger than that of the Gu n.¡± The man called Lei Yun smilingly said.

    ¡°Lei Yun,you should stop using this glib of your tongue...¡±

    The silver clothed man standing in front of Lei Yun suddenly smiled and shook his head. He immediately cupped his hands together towards Gu Qing Yang andughed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, this fellow has always been straightforward...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang frowned upon hearing these words. The manner in which this was spoken...

    ¡°Chi, the strongest person amongst the younger generation of my Gu n is Miss Xun Er. If you really wish for a challenge, you can go to Miss Xun Er and have a try...¡± Amander of the ck Submerged Army involuntarily opened his mouth andughed coldly.

    ¡°Ha ha, Xun Er huh..¡± The silver clothed Lei Dong smiled slightly upon hearing this. There was an unknown feeling within his eyes as he said, ¡°I have long since heard of Miss Xun Er. It is a must for me to meet her during this trip to the Gu n. Gu Hua had escaped earlier. He should have gone to find her, right?¡±

    The expressions of thosemanders from the ck Submerged Army had a change in expression after seeing that the eyes of this person was so sharp.

    ¡°Ha ha, big brother Lei Dong, it is rumoured that both you and Xun Er had nearly gotten married back then. Coincidentally, the n head is present. Why don¡¯t you ask him to mention about it. With your current achievement, just who is not worthy of the other?¡± Lei Yunughed.

    The expressions of Gu Yuan and the others involuntarily sunk after hearing these words. There were many people amongst the younger generation of the Gu n who felt some infatuation towards Xun Er. Although Xiao Yan had currently caught her heart, Xun Er was ultimately still a bright pearl within the Gu n. How could others teased her in such a manner?

    ¡°These people from the Lei n are really still such a headache...¡±

    A couple of figures were watching the show on the training ground from a high tform at the eastern side. They had a fire symbol on their foreheads. Clearly, they were members of the Yan n. The one stranding in the leader¡¯s spot had a familiar face. It was Huo Xuan, whom Xiao Yan had met a couple of times before. Beside him was the veiled facedy named Huo Ya, who possessed the Red Lotus Ye me.

    ¡°Lei Dong had indeed improved greatly during these years. It looks like the Lei n has put in a great amount of effort. Given his achievement, there is indeed nothing wrong to groom him as the next n head. However, there is still a need to hone his character.¡± Huo Ya swept her eyes across the training ground as she whispered.

    ¡°Ha ha, what is the point of putting in any effort. It is not as though you do not know who Xun Er is fond of. Moreover, that fellow is coincidentally also in the Gu Realm...¡± Huo Xuan smiled and spoke gloatingly. ¡°If hees out, it is likely that these fellows from the Lei n will be in for trouble...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan huh...¡±

    Huo Ya was slightly startled upon hearing this. She softly said, ¡°It is rumoured that the chief of the Hall of Soul had been defeated in his hands. I wonder if this is true?¡±

    ¡°It is likely true. Before we havee, the n head had told me to be a little closer to Xiao Yan. This is the only time I have seen the n head holding a young person in such high regard.¡± Hun Xuan replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Huo Ya¡¯s brow was lifted. A solemn expression shed across her eyes.

    The fewmanders of the ck Submerged Army on the training around had be a little furious because of Lei Yun¡¯s words while Huo Xuan and Huo Ya were chatting. Their expressions became cold. They were unable to control themselves and were about to attack when firstmander Gu Zhen at the side extended his hand to stop them. His eyes turned towards Lei Yu and spoke with a deep meaning in his words. ¡°Lei Yun, sometimes, being obtusive is not a good thing. Be careful of luring trouble with your words.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    Lei Yun smiled and spoke in a nomittal manner upon hearing this.

    ¡°I think that should be the case...¡±

    A softughter suddenly resounded over the training ground after Lei Yun¡¯s words sounded. Immediately, the many pairs of eyes present were turned. One could see three figures appearing on the tall stage at the north of the training ground out of the blue. These people were looking down at the training ground.

    ¡°Xun Er, Xiao Yan!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and the rest were startled upon seeing two of the three figures.

    ¡°Hee hee, this must be Miss Xun Er from the Gu n. She is indeed extremely beautiful and is worthy of big brother Lei Dong...¡± The many pairs of eyes from the Lei n paused on Xun Er immediately. A surprise shed across their eyes. After which, Lei Yun could not help but open his mouth to speak. Before he could finish speaking, however, he was suddenly stopped by Lei Dong beside him.

    ¡°Ugh, big brother Lei Dong?¡±

    Lei Yun was startled after he was stopped by Lei Dong. He turned his head doubtfully, only to discover that Lei Dong was solemnly staring at a ck clothed young man beside Xun Er.

    ¡°If I guess correctly, this friend should be Xiao Yan from the Xiao n, right?¡± Lei Dong¡¯s eyes stared directly at Xiao Yan. His grave eyes contained some vague excitement in them.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± Lei Yun¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this name. He involuntarily eximed, ¡°That Xiao Yan who is rumoured to have defeated Hun Mie Sheng?¡±

    Xiao Yan calmly smiled as he stood on the tall stage and nodded.

    ¡°Chi, this brat is even more arrogant than us. What is there to be proud about defeating Hun Mie Sheng? The other party might have purposefully allowed him to win...¡± The usually proud members of the Lei n felt some displeasure after seeing this manner of Xiao Yan. They began to mutter softly. Although their voices were soft, it still spread. No one knew if they had done so purposefully or identally.

    Xun Er frowned slightly as she stood on the tall stage. Her pretty face revealed a chillness. She was just about to speak when Xiao Yan waved his hand. He stepped forward andughed softly, ¡°I heard that the few of you are here to spar and have fun. May I know if I can also join in the fun?¡±

    ¡°Hee, are you here to help them get back at us? However, you aren¡¯t from the Gu n, are you?¡± Lei Dong said. His face twitched after seeing that Xiao Yan was showing signs of being about to stand up for the Gu n.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Yan is the husband-to-be of Xun Er. He can be considered a member of our Gu n...¡± Gu Qing Yang spoke in a faint voice. The rtionship between Xiao Yan and Xun Er was widely known within the Gu n. Moreover, with Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, even the n head had epted it. This matter was basically decided and no one could change the decision.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Lei Dong suddenly frowned upon hearing this. He immediately licked his lips. A ck lightning arc shed across his eyes as he said. ¡°Since brother Xiao Yan is interested, please join us!¡±

    ck lightning suddenly surged out from within Lei Dong¡¯s body after his final word sounded. A crackling lightning lingered around his body as an unusually wild and violent aura spread, causing the expressions of many to change.

    ¡°I wonder how Xiao Yan would deal with that thing...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and the others stared intently at the ck lightning lingering around Lei Dong¡¯sbody. Earlier, they had been defeated by this frightening ck lightning. The offensive strength of this ck lightning was extremely great. Even their defences were easily broken through upon contact.

    ¡°ck Demon Lightning huh...¡±

    A surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the familiar ck lightning on Lei Dong¡¯s body. It was unexpected that thetter was actually able to control the ck Demon Lightning. It was likely that itsbat ability was also quite great. No wonder he was able to defeat Gu Qing Yang and the others. However, this did not pose much of a threat towards Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body moved in front of the many pairs of eyes. He directly appeared in front of Lei Dong. His eyes swept over the dozen over members of the Lei n. After which, he shifted his legs andughed in front of the many stunned pairs of eyes, ¡°There is not much time. Why don¡¯t all of you attack together?¡±

 Chapter 1586

    <strong><u>Chapter 1586: Spar</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words had undoubtedly stirred an uproar in this ce. Soon after, many warriors from the ck Submerged Army cheered in usion. On the other hand, those members of the Lei n had ugly expressions. This was the first time that they had been looked down upon.

    ¡°Humph, Xiao Yan, you should not act overly arrogantly!¡±

    Lei Yun¡¯s smiling face had also disappeared while he cried out loud.

    ¡°There are times when trying to win with words is not good...¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly. His expression was calm and without ripple. He had also clearly heard what Lei Yun had said earlier. Although he did not wish to find fault with thetter, his heart involuntarily felt some displeasure at him making fun of Xun Er. Moreover, he also understood in his heart that if he wished to get these wild people to obediently shut their mouths, he would need some brutal tactics.

    Lei Dong frowned tightly. He looked at the ck clothed young man in front of him and vaguely felt a sense of danger within his heart. Other people might think that Xiao Yan defeating Hun Mie Shen was merely rumours but he clearly understood in his heart that this was indeed the truth. Moreover, he even knew that Hun Mie Shen did not hold back even a little. Instead, he had been defeated after using all of his strength.

    He had once heard the n head casually mention that the strongest person from the younger generation in the Dou Qi continent was definitely Xiao Yan from the Xiao n!

    Lei Dong would never forget the soft sigh in the tone of Lei Ying as he uttered these words. Such a person had actually appeared in the Xiao n, which had declined. This really caused one to feel a great disbelief.

    Lei Dong was someone who desired battles. In order to train, he was able to endure for five years within the Demon Lightning Pool without any news and suffered the bitterness from having bitten by tens of thousands of lightning during this period of time. This, along with the many resources that the Lei n had used to groom him, enabled him to possess his current achievement. From the bottom of his heart, he was extremely unwilling to admit that his achievement could not even bepared with someone from a declined n!

    ¡°Since brother Xiao Yan has made such a request, Lei Yun, all of you should just listen to him.¡±

    Lei Dong slowly exhaled and spoke in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The expressions of Lei Yun and the others sunk upon hearing these words. They immediately smiled coldly and agreed. With a sudden step forward, the auras from the ten of them suddenly soared to the peak. Lei Yun¡¯s aura was the strongest amongst them. It had actually reached the high level Ban Sheng ss. The remaining were mostly at the nine star Dou Zun ss!

    The expressions of many present were slightly altered after these ten ferocious auras surged. It was likely a little troublesome to deal with thebination of these ten people.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, allow my Lei n to see if those rumours are true!¡± Lei Yun¡¯s boldness had once again rose after the aura surged. A low cry was emitted. The ten of time rushed out almost simultaneously and they cooperated perfectly with each other.

    The ten individuals separated with lightning like speed and surrounded Xiao Yan. Their expressions were grave as they quickly changed the seal formed by their hands. Ten lightning pirs, which were a thousand feetrge, immediately rose. They quickly turned into ten meandering lightning dragons that were roaring furiously.

    ¡°Lightning Dragon ughter!¡±

    The expressions of the ten individuals hardened as the lightning dragon meandered. All of them whistled downwards at the same time. A rumbling thunder roar resounded continuously. Lei Yun and the others were no fool. They understood Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Hence, all of them had used their strongest attack together. The strength when ten of them joined hands was quite great.

    Silver light shed in the sky. Immediately, a lightning glow surged in front of the many pairs of eyes. The ten lightning dragons were apanied by ferocious roars as they violently collided onto Xiao Yan below.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Energy ripples spread from the point of collision. The tough ground immediate burst apart, covering the ce with dust.

    ¡°We¡¯ve hit?¡±

    Many pairs of eyes were stunned as they watched this scene. Earlier, Xiao Yan did not even appeared to have dodged.

    The dust over the training ground slowly settled and Xiao Yan once again appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. However, he was still wearing his ck clothes and standing straight. There was not even the slightest injury on him. Even the ground with ten feet from him appeared undamaged, lookingpletely different from the mess in the other areas.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    The expressions of Lei Yun¡¯s group immediately became pale as they looked at Xiao Yan, who did not even take a step back. Immediately, a deep feeling of helplessness rose from them. They were actually this week in the eyes of the other party...

    ¡°Your attack is still passable...¡±

    The entire area waspletely silent Xiao Yan merely smiled slightly. He did not even look at Lei Yun¡¯s group. His eyes turned towards Lei Dong before extending his hand andughed, ¡°After you!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lei Dong¡¯s face was so grave that it could not be even more serious. That casual manner of Xiao Yan caused him to feel a great amount of pressure. However, he was also a decisive individual. His body rushed forward like lightning the moment Xiao Yan¡¯sughter sounded. He clenched his hand. A ck lightning rapidly surged over his arm. Finally, it swiftly agglomerated into a long ck spear in his hands. Lightning arcs leaped over the body of the spear.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Lei Dong was extremely quick. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan in almost the blink of an eye. The spear shadows danced immediately sharp spear winds directly covered the fatal spots around his body. A trace of extremely dark ck lightning arc appeared in a partially visible manner. If it came into contact with it, a bloody hole would be formed even on the body of a three star elite Dou Sheng.

    Everyone outside the battleground held their breath as they looked at the continuous stream of spear shadows, which did not allow one to catch a breather. They were really unable to imagine just how they would deal with such rapid attacks if they were in Xiao Yan¡¯s ce.

    ¡°This Lei Dong does indeed have some ability...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and the others looked at this scene. They involuntarily nodded. Even if it was him, it would likely be difficult for him to endure for a long time. Although this person was a little arrogant, he did have the capital to do so. However.. this ability was perhaps not worth mentioning in front of Xiao Yan...

    ¡°Lei Dong¡¯s spear doesn¡¯t appear to be able to touch Xiao Yan...¡± Gu Xing looked at the battleground and suddenly eximed with shock. Lei Dong was rumoured to possess the strength of an advance three star Dou Sheng. Adding the mutated lightning Dou Qi on his body, his attack could beparable to a four star Dou Sheng. However, such a strength was actually unable to even touch Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Just what level has thetter reached?

    Gu Qing Yang and the rest by the side nodded their heads. They exchanged nces and were able to see a shock in the other party¡¯s eyes. This was especially the case for Gu Yao, who had once exchanged blows with Xiao Yan. He had ended upughing continuously. When Xiao Yan had first arrived at the Gu n, he still needed to fight with all his strength in order to narrowly beat Gu Yao. Now, however, the gap between the two of them had been endlessly widened...

    Since even those from around were able to see the situation, Lei Dong, who was participating in the battle, had naturally also detected this. The more he fought, the more frightened he was. Xiao Yan in front of him was just like a ckhole. Regardless of how sharp his attacks were, they were quietly devoured by Xiao Yan. None of them even damaged thetter.

    ¡°Demon Lightning Descend!¡±

    Lei Dong¡¯s expression was tensed. Suddenly, a ruthlessness shed across his eyes. The sharp spear shadows in the sky suddenly paused. One could see him bite his tongue. Blood shot out. There was actually ck lightning arcs shing within the blood. The blood quicklynded on the tip of the spear and the tip of the spear quickly dimmed. Soon after, Lei Dong¡¯s spear trembled. His speed was suddenly raised to the limit as he pierced towards Xiao Yan¡¯s throat with lightning like speed.

    ¡°How fast!¡±

    Lei Dong suddenly raised his speed, causing the expressions of many to change. Even someone as strong as Gu Qing Yang and the rest could only see a ck light sh.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The contact merelysted for only a moment. Everyone had sense a ck light shed in their eyes and a soft sound appeared. Their eyes hurriedly nced over, only to see Lei Dong¡¯s spear being heavily pierced onto Xiao Yan¡¯s widen wide palm. However, those sharp eyed individuals could discover that the tip of Lei Dong spear continued to be half an inch from Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Regardless of how wildly Lei Dong activated his Dou Qi, he was unable to advance even a little.

    Lei Dong¡¯s full force attack was actually received by Xiao Yan¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lei Dong¡¯s palm was suddenly smashed onto the spear as he clenched his teeth. ck lightning abruptly surged. In an instant, it charged onto Xiao Yan¡¯s arm. Before Lei Dong could rejoice, however, that ck lightning quickly dimmed. It was as though there was something being devoured...

    ¡°A familiar taste...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled slightly as he devoured the ck Demon Lightning that had invaded his body. He suddenly grabbed with his hand and the long spear in Lei Dong¡¯s hand exploded apart. He immediately stepped forward and approached thetter¡¯s body in a ghost like fashion. The gentle palm randomlynded on thetter¡¯s chest. His palm shook and everyone saw Lei Dong miserably flying backwards.

    ¡°Thank you for the victory...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and said after pushing Lei Dong back with a palm.

    The rate at which the battle came to an end caused one to be stunned. Within a short few minutes, Lei Dong¡¯s group was easily defeated in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands.

    Everyone in the battleground had be quiet for a moment due to this. Soon after, the many ck Submerged Army Warriors began to cheer. The noise was like thunder, which resounded over the square.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lei Dong fell miserably on the ground amidst the deafening cheer. He clenched his teeth and was just about to attack when a thunder likeughter suddenly sounded from nowhere.

    ¡°Ha ha, what an excellent little fellow from the Xiao n. These little brats does indeed have a great gappared to you. However, I have be a little itchy handed after watching this. May I know if you are bold enough to receive a strike from me?¡±

    ¡°The n head of the Lei n?¡±

    ¡°This old fellow really doesn¡¯t care about his seniority...¡±

    Gu Qing Yang, Xun Er and the others immediately had a change in expression upon hearing this loudughter. They did not expect that this battle crazy old man who biasly sided with his kin would actually be unable to resist appearing. It seemed that Xiao Yan defeating these younger generation of the Lei n by himself had caused him to be unable to seat still...

    This sudden scene also caused Xiao Yan to frown slightly. He did not expect that this old fellow would actually show himself in this matter between younger generation.

    ¡°Rx, little fellow Xiao Yan. This elderly self will only use fifty percent of my strength. What do you say?¡± Lei Ying¡¯s loudughter once again sounded as Xiao Yan frowned.

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath after seeing this old man pressing him. Without any unnecessary words, he cupped his hands together and cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Xiao Yan from the Xiao n will seek advice from you !¡±

 Chapter 1587

    <strong><u>Chapter 1587: Peep</u></strong>

    ¡°Ha ha, good, you are indeed bold. You do possess some of the courage of Xiao Xuan from back then!¡±

    The sky above the training ground suddenly began to fluctuate. Immediately, three figures shed and appeared. They were Gu Yuan trio within therge hall. That loudughter was emitted from the mouth of the metal tower like man to the left.

    Xun Er frowned slightly as she stood on the tall stage a short distance away. Gu Hua at the side had a sunken face as he spoke with some irritation, ¡°Just what is the n head of the Lei n doing? In terms of seniority, he is many times older than Xiao Yan. Yet, he actually dares to intervene!¡±

    All of them understood that although Xiao Yan could currently be called the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation of the Dou Qi continent, the other part here was the n head of the Lei n. There were hardly anyone on the Dou Qi continent who could defeat thetter. Given his status, it was a little overboard for him to attack Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge likely has his own ns. He will not do something that he does not have any confidence in...¡±

    Although her heart felt a little worried, Xun Er had a rtively greater confidence towards Xiao Yan. She was aware that thetter would not do something overly reckless. Since he dare to ept the challenge, it was likely that he did have some confidence.

    Gu Hua by the sideughed bitterly upon hearing this. Lei Ying was an eight star Dou Sheng. Just thinking of this level made them feel a little helpless. There was no need to even mention fighting him.

    Most people present had felt extremely stunned that Xiao Yan dared to ept Lei Ying¡¯s challenge. Immediately, everyone looked at each other. Their eyes looked at the skinny figure standing on the training ground. Forget about him. Just this boldness had caused caused many to admire you greatly.

    Lei Dong¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated as he nced at Xiao Yan. After which, he quietly withdrew. His full force attack did not allow Xiao Yan to take even half a step back. On the other hand, he had been defeated under the sharp palm of the other party. The cruel reality had told him the gap between the two.

    Lei Yun lowered his head in a dispirited manner as he stood behind Lei Dong. Earlier, the ten of them had joined hands but Xiao Yan had ultimately did not look at him in the eye. This kind of quiet face off might cause them to be a little furious but most of the time, they felt a helplessness. They did not even doubt that if Xiao Yan really have such thoughts, it was likely that a random wave of his hand had caused the ten of them to immediately lie on the ground. However, he did not do this. Perhaps he felt a contempt against such an action. In Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, they appeared like some insects arrogantly trying to shake a giant tree...

    A true expert would never be bothered with the provocation of the weak. Lei Yun thought that if he had not teased Xun Er with his words, it was likely that Xiao Yan would not even bother to look at him.

    ¡°Although this fellow is very strong, he really does not know his limits. The n head is an eight star Dou Sheng. Even fifty percent of his strength is more than sufficient to deal with an ordinary seven star Dou Sheng...¡± Leo Yun hesitated for a moment as he stepped back. Finally, he muttered softly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lei Dong cried coldly and red ferociously at Lei Yun. He chided, ¡°Don¡¯t you find that you have embarrassed yourself sufficiently? If it is not because the few of you have insisted on heading here, none of this would have happened. Even if Xiao Yan is unable to receive a strike from the n head, he will not suffer any damage to his reputation. Instead, many will admire his courage!¡±

    Lei Yun shrunk his shoulder after seeing Lei Dong bing furious. He hurriedly shut his mouth. Thetter had a rtively high prestige in their hearts.

    ¡°Ha ha, is that the little fellow from the Xiao n. He does appear to be equal to Xiao Xuan in terms of his boldness...¡±

    The n head of the Yan n, who had a pair of bright red eyebrows, stood in the sky and looked at Xiao Yan below in a strange manner. He immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Lei Ying, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to fight Xiao Yan, given your status?¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Ha ha, it is not as though you are unaware of my temperament. I am never concerned about age and status when fighting others. All I care about is ability.¡± Lei Ying¡¯sughter was like thunder as it continuously reverberated in the sky. Immediately, he looked at Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°However, since n head Gu Yuan has put it this way, we can forget about it if you think that it is dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan had long since heard about the great name of n head Lei Ying. It is my honour to be able to fight with you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He had surprised others by not simply taking the opportunity and withdraw. Instead, he smilingly epted the fight. There was likely a need for the three ns to have a deep discussion over the matter of the Hun n. There might even be a need for an alliance. It is best to ce both parties on equal footing when conducting such a discussion. Otherwise, there would ultimately be some unnecessary trouble. The best method to ce both parties on the same footing was to disy a strength that the other party would hold in high regard.

    Lei Ying was an eight star Dou Sheng. Fifty percent of his strength could turn an ordinary seven star Dou Sheng into a mess. Currently, Xiao Yan had the strength of an intermediate six star Dou Sheng. If he was to use some other aid, he would beparable to a seven star Dou Sheng. Hence, it was not impossible to receive a strike from Lei Ying containing fifty percent of thetter¡¯s strength.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s words once again stunned many individuals. Lei Ying also involuntarilyughed out loud. He said, ¡°Good, little fellow, you really suit my taste!¡±

    Gu Yuan by the side smiled slightly upon seeing this. He nced at Xiao Yan but did not say anything more.

    Lei Ying slowly lowered his body from the sky. Both of his hands were crossed over his chest. ck coloured lightning glow lingered over his body. There was a vague terrifying aura spreading quietly. This caused those people around the training ground to involuntarily withdraw some distance. Their expressions were frightened as they looked at the metal tower like figure.

    Xiao Yan watched Lei Ying with a grave expression. Immediately, he inhaled a deep breath of air. A thought passed through his mind and Little Yi swiftly merged with his soul. Immediately, pink me seeped out from within his body. His body also became as crystal clear as pink ss.

    Xiao Yan had naturally unleashed the Extermination Fire Body immediately when faced with such a powerful opponent!

    ¡°There are six types of Heavenly me scent within the me...¡±

    Yan Jin¡¯s eyes contained a strange glint as he stared at Xiao Yan. Given his eyesight, it took only a nce for him to see through the number of Heavenly mes merged within the pink me. A surprise immediately rose on his face. He had personally experienced just how difficult it was to merge Heavenly mes. Just merging two Heavenly mes had exhausted all his strength. He had never even imagined merging six types of Heavenly mes.

    Many pairs of eyes gathered onto Xiao Yan¡¯s body. They looked at the body, which had suddenly turn ss like. Many of them had startled faces. However, after they gradually sensed the swiftly rising aura of Xiao Yan behind him, this surprise quickly turned into shock. Lei Dong, who had just exchanged blows with him, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was actually holding back...

    ¡°This aura likely possess the strength of an initial seven star Dou Sheng. This little fellow has used the Heavenly Strength until its limit.¡± A surprise shed across the eyes of Yan Jin and the others as they muttered to themselves.

    ¡°n head Lei Ying, try receiving this attack of mine!¡±

    Pride surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he once again used the Extermination Fire Lotus and sensed the volcanic eruption like extermination force.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    A me quickly agglomerated in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm as it struck forward. It directly agglomerated into an exquisite six coloured fire lotus at a shocking speed!

    An extermination ripple, which could not be restrained, was suddenly unleashed the moment the fire lotus was formed. This caused Yan Jin and Gu Yuan in the distance to exchange a sidelong nce.

    ¡°What a terrifying fire lotus...¡±

    Gu Dao of the Gu n¡¯s three immortals had a grave expression as he watched the fire lotus on Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. Even he could sense danger from it. It was unexpected that the fire lotus Xiao Yan had created after advancing into the six star Dou Sheng ss would actually possess such a powerful strength. If this was used when Hun Sha was chasing after them back then, just the strength of this fire lotus would likely cause thetter to feel afraid.

    The fire lotus resulted in the shock of many individuals after it appeared. Even Lei Ying¡¯s expression had be slightly solemn. He felt a great interest andughed out loud. That fan like huge palm of his grabbed forward. Immediately, a thunder roar sounded on his palm, appearing like a thundercloud that had been strunk by many times.

    ¡°Have a taste of my Lei n¡¯s Lightning Cmity Palm!¡±

    A lightning glow surged over Lei Ying¡¯s palm. Finally, it suddenly turned into apressed thundercloud. The thundercloud was beating rapidly like a heart.An instantter, this entire ce suddenly became dark. A lightning glow palm that had merely been strunk until the size of a palm, suddenly rushed out from within the thundercloud. Finally, it collided heavily with Xiao Yan¡¯s fire lotus in front of many pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    An earthshaking like explosion immediately resounded over the entire Gu Realm as a frightening energy storm swept over the ce in a manner that no one could obstruct!

    The frightening assault wave that had struck towards them pushed Xiao Yan back by hundreds of metres. Lei Ying in the sky staggered a couple of steps backwards. Immediately, the silver tower like body stepped on the empty space and actually steadied itself within the assault wave. The strength of an eight star Dou Sheng was extraordinary.

    ¡°Xiao Yan has actually received it!¡±

    Many people eximed out loud after seeing that Xiao Yan did not suffer any serious injury despite being forced to take hundreds of steps back. This was especially the case for Lei Dong and the others. They involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air. The Lightning Cmity Palm was a rare Tian ss high level Dou Skill within the Gu n. Moreover, it was unleashed by Lei Ying. Its might could easily destroy all living creatures within a five hundred kilometre radius. Yet, it was only able to force Xiao Yan to take a couple of hundred steps back.

    The frightening wave spread wildly in the sky while everyone were feeling shocked. Immediately, Gu Yuan waved his sleeve and the space itself had actually copsed. A huge ck hole appeared and devoured all of the wild energy wave...

    Gu Yuan finally pped his hands andughed afterpleting this action. ¡°Lei Ying, that Lightning Cmity Palm of yours contains more than fifty percent of your strength.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, outstanding fellow. You are indeed worthy of being the descendant of Xiao Xuan!¡±

    Lei Ying was not irritated upon hearing this. Instead, heughed heartily. That palm strike from earlier made him feel really good.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. Both of his hands were currentlypletely numb. Hence, he was unable to cupped his hands together. He could only helplessly shake his head in front of the many respectful pairs of eyes around him.

    Gu Yuanughed faintly as he stood in the sky. Both of his hands were immediately ced behind him. He lifted his head and looked into the empty pace. That calm voice was just like a sudden thunder that caused one to feel that their skin had been sted apart.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi. Given your status, why do you need to act so stealthily?¡±

 Chapter 1588

    <strong><u>Chapter 1588: Strange</u></strong>

    Gu Yuan¡¯s voice was just like an explosion from nowhere, causing those present to stiffen their bodies. An instantter, many shocked eyes were suddenly lifted. They looked at the empty space. Dou Qi began to surge out from the bodies of those ck Submerged Army, who were still observing Xiao Yan¡¯s battle earlier, in all directions.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi?¡±

    The name Gu Yuan continuously resounded and exploded in Xiao Yan¡¯s ear. This caused his fist to be slowly tightened. That main culprit who had nearly caused the Xiao n to be exterminated was finally... about to appear?

    ¡°Gu n, be alert!¡±

    The three immortals from the Gu n rushed towards the sky at almost the same time. A stern cry reverberated throughout the ce. Immediately, many rays of light flew passed the mountain range. All the experts from the Gu n appeared together. Immediately, a vast and mighty aura surged in the sky. That lineup caused Xiao Yan to inhale a breath of cold air. Was this the strength of the Gu n...

    Gu Yuan¡¯s body was suspended in the sky while Dou Qi surged through it. Both of his hands were ced behind him. His expression was calm as he looked at the empty space. Although there was nothing there, he did not show any intention of shifting his eyes away.

    ¡°Elder Gu Yuan, what is it?¡±

    Yan Jin¡¯s and Lei Ying¡¯s expressions had be grave at this moment. Their bodies moved and they appeared beside Gu Yuan. Their eyes looked towards the empty realm. However, they did not sense anything. Immediately, a great caution rose in their hearts. Even with their great strength, they were still extremely afraid of that person from the Hun n.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi is really here? Could it be that they... intend to attack the Gu n?¡± Yan Jin spoke in a deep voice. Even he involuntarily knitted his brow after uttering these words. The Gu n was not a n that other ancient ns couldpare to. Even if the Hun n was tounch an all out assault, it would like be extremely difficult for them to destroy the Gu n like they did with the Ling n.

    Gu Yuan did not reply. His eyes were merely focused at that spot in the space. The originally unusually noisy mountain range had bepletely quiet following his silence. One could vaguely hear the sound of one¡¯s heartbeat pounding rapidly. Everyone understood just what scene would appear today if the Hun n was to really appear...

    That scene would be far from what the battle at the Yao n couldpare with.

    The silence of this ce continued for a couple of minutes. However, no one dared to rx. Many pairs of eyes were staring intently at that spot in the air. This kind of quiet focus continued for a couple more minutes before that empty space suddenly formed many ripples. A softughter was slowly being emitted at the same time.

    ¡°Ha ha, Gu Yuan, it has been a long time since we met but your perception is still as sharp as ever.

    The appearance of this voice immediately caused all the experts from the Gu n to slowly ready their bodies. Dou Qi whistled like floodwaters within their bodies. Any slight movement would quickly trigger a storm like attack!

    The fluctuation of the space caused a swirl to be slowly formed. A long hand was soon extended out from within the swirl. It held the top of the swirl while a figure slowly walked out from it and finally appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The person who had walked out from the swirl was wearing a grayish-white cloth. He appeared to be in his thirties or so. His face was handsome with a pair of unusually bright eyes that seemed to be able to see through one¡¯s heart. The first impression that this person gave was that he was a refined individual. If this person held a book in his hand, he would likely appear no different from a schr.

    However, it was precisely the appearance of this man, who appeared like a weak schr, that caused Lei Ying and Yan Jin to be extremely grave. Even Gu Yuan had focused his eyes on this person.

    ¡°He is the n head of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned upon seeing this scene. Clearly, he was unable to link this seemingly warm and refined man with that strangest and most sinister faction on the Dou Qi continent.

    A couple of human figures slowly walked out from the swirl from behind this man after he appeared. The person leading at the front was covered in ck mes. Surprisingly, it was the Nihility Devouring me, which Xiao Yan had met at the Yao n back then. Behind him was all the so called Hun n four demon saints. It was likely extremely difficult to find another lineup like this in the entire Dou Qi continent.

    With the appearance of these people, all the Elders of the Gu n began to reveal tensed expressions. Many defensive light barrier rose from within the mountain range. The light crossed each other, giving it an extremely brilliant appearance.

    ¡°Ha ha, the Gu n is really very lively today. Gu Yuan, Lei Ying, Yan Jin, the four of us has likely not gathered together for thousands of years, right?¡± The white clothed man in the sky merely smiled slightly in the face of the countless number of defensive barriers below. His voice was gentle as he spoke.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, this is not a ce where you shoulde.¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes gathered on the white clothed man and slowly said.

    ¡°There is nowhere in this where I should not go.¡± Hun Tiandiughed. The both of them acted as though they were engaged in a casual chat. Their voices were both extremely calm.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, is your Hun n responsible for the disappearance of the Ling, Shi and Yao ns?¡± Lei Ying cried out in a stern voice. Although he was already somewhat aware of the situation, he still really wished to open his mouth and ask.

    ¡°There are some answers that you only need to know in your hearts...¡± Hun Tiandi casually smiled and said. His eyes slowly swept over the area below. A chill involuntarily rose from deep within the soul of any individuals caught by his eyes. Although his gaze appeared peaceful, there was apletely emotionless iciness under it. It was as though everything in the world was no different from the some mere grass in his eyes.

    ¡°You are indeed the one responsible!¡±

    Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s faces quickly became gloomy after hearing this reply from Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Thest Tunling king from the Tunling n back then has likely been devoured by the Nihility Devouring me, right? Moreover, it should also be the reason for the continual survival of the Hun n until now, right?¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes looked at the human figure being enveloped in ck mes behind Hun Tiandi and softly said, ¡°Had I known this, I should have finished you off back then...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Gu Yuan, you think too highly of yourself. You might be able to defeat me back then but I¡¯m afraid that you do not have the ability topletely destroy me!¡± The ck mes that covered the human figure immediately churned upon hearing this. He let out a strangeughter. ¡°Moreover, I must thank you for what you have done. If it is not because of this thousand year retreat, I¡¯m afraid that I would not have been able to reach the nine star Dou Sheng ss!¡±

    Other than Gu Yuan, everyone else present had a change in expression upon hearing the words of the Nihility Devouring me. Nine star Fou Sheng. That was basically the peak existence in this world. In other words, would it not mean that the Hun n possess two nine star Dou Shengs?

    ¡°He actually possess the strength of anine star Dou Sheng...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression had turned gloomy at this moment. Two nine star Dou Shengs. Even the Gu n could notpare with it. No wonder the Nihility Devouring me was able to lead a group to destroy the Yao n. He was actually this powerful.

    ¡°I am already aware of this since you were able to swallow the Yao n¡¯s realm into your body...¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a faint voice. ¡°A mere initial nine star Dou Sheng. If I get the chance, I will seal you forever.¡±

    ¡°You will likely never be able to get such an opportunity...¡± Hun Tiandiughed softly.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, if you intend to attack the Gu n by leading so many people over, it is likely that this is still insufficient.¡± Gu Yuan appeared calm. The demeanor of the head of a n waspletely exposed.

    ¡°Ugh, it is indeed a little insufficient...¡± Hun Tiandi nodded and did not refute the im.

    Xiao Yan frowned and watched this scene from below. Although the members of the Hun n had appeared, they did not show any signs of attacking. However, Xiao Yan understood in his heart that these people will definitely not do anything meaningless. There must be a reason for their current action.

    ¡°Could it be that they are using this opportunity to ce a formation or something?¡± This thought shed and disappeared. Gu Yuan was terrifyingly strong. He did not lose to Hun Tiandi in strength. It would likely be extremely difficult for the other party to seed in doing such a thing in front of Gu Yuan. After all, Gu Yuan was not Yao Dan!

    ¡°n head Gu Yuan, be careful of any tricks!¡±

    Yan Jin spoke in a deep voice as he stood in the sky. Clearly, he also understood that this action of the Hun n clearly had some hidden agenda.

    Hun Tiandi merely smiled in the face of Yan Jin¡¯s reminder. Both of his hands were ced behind him. He did not speak. All he did was lead his group to simply stand in the air in this manner and face-off against Gu Yuan¡¯s group.

    This strange scene caused Xiao Yan to knit his brows tightly together. His body moved and appeared beside Xun Er. The situation was not quite right. He must focus his mind to prevent any situation from happening. Xun Er¡¯s safety was clearly most important!

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Xun Er spoke in a soft voice as she looked at Xiao Yan beside her.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He frowned tightly. The actions of the Hun n was far too strange. This manner was as though he was purposefully restraining Gu Yuan and the others.

    ¡°What are they nning to do?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s finger were rubbed quickly together. Suddenly his fingers paused. His eyes turned towards Xun Er as he softly asked, ¡°Is the ancient jade of the Gu n with uncle Gu?¡±

    Xun Er was startled upon hearing this. She hesitated for a moment before replying softly, ¡°No, the ancient jade is in the ancestral hall. That is the most tightly guarded ce.¡±

    ¡°Most of the experts within the Ancestral Hall should have alreadye out here, right?¡± Xiao Yan looked at the experts from the Gu n in the sky and remarked.

    Xun Er swept her pretty eyes around the ce. Immediately, her expression was slightly altered. She had indeed discovered that many experts from the Ancestral Hall had been attracted out here.

    ¡°The aim of the Hun n... was the ancient jade of the Gu n!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned gloomy after seeing Xun Er¡¯s face. He lifted his head and cried out, ¡°Uncle Gu. Be careful of the ancient jade of the Gu n!¡±

    Gu Yuan, who had been face-off with Hun Tiandi in the sky, had a sudden change in expression. Before he could let out a stern cry, a hurried siren was suddenly emitted from deep within the mountain range. It was a warning from the Ancestral Hall!

 Chapter 1589

    <strong><u>Chapter 1589: Search</u></strong>

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The hurried warning siren resounded over this world in a deafening manner. It immediately spread apart. It caused the expressions of all the members of the Gu n suddenly changed drastically.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was icy cold. His eyes stared at Hun Tiandi. The sky had suddenly be a lot dimmer. Vast and mighty natural energy whistled from behind. It connected the sky andnd. Looking from a distance, it appeared just like an endless energy tide. Sshing noise resounded continuously.

    An energy tide was usually formed only when there was an unnatural natural phenomenon urring. This spectacr scene was also something that the human strength could not reach. However, that energy tide, which might not even be seen in a hundred years was actually formed from a mere thought by Gu Yuan. The strength of a nine star Dou Sheng was actually this frightening...

    The seemingly endless energy tide churned continuously. That pressure, which came spreading over, caused even Hun Yan and the others who made up the four demon saints of the Hun n to adopt an extremely solemn expression. They did not doubt that if they were to attack, it was likely that they would not evenst a few exchanges against Gu Yuan. Their bodies and even their souls would be crumbed into nothing under the frightening pressure...

    The only ones in this world, who could remain calm in the face of the natural tide Gu Yuan had summoned were Hun Tiandi and Nihility Devouring me.

    n head, Elder Gu Yang has injured the Ancestor Hall Elder and stole the ancient jade!¡±

    Gu Yuan expression was icy. A ray of light suddenly rushed out from deep within the mountain range. A somewhat miserable figure swiftly hurried forward and cried out in a sharp voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The entire Gu n turned into an uproar after this cry sounded. The eyes of everyone were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Elder Gu Yang? How is this possible!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face had also changed drastically at this moment as she involuntarily cried out loud.

    ¡°What happened? Could it be that Elder Gu Yang is a spy of the Hun n?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was gloomy. The Hun n seemed to greatly specialized in using this trick.

    ¡°Gu Yang is the second Elder of the Ancestral Hall. He had guarded the Ancestral Hall for hundreds of years and is extremely loyal to the Gu n. How can it be possible for him to seal the ancient jade and flee?¡± Xun Er muttered to herself. From the looks of it, she had once have some contact with that Elder Gu Yang. Moreover, her impression of him was quite good.

    ¡°This is done by you?¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s icy eyes looked at the smiling Hun Tiandi and slowly demanded.

    Hun Tiandi grinned. However, he did not open his mouth to say anything. At the same time, he did not have any intention to turn around and leave. A pair of eyes focused on Gu Yuan. As long as he stood here, even Gu Yuan would not dare to simply turn around and leave. This was because thetter understood that should he leave, there would no longer be anyone obstructing him in this ce...

    Gu Yuan naturally understood Hun Tiandi¡¯s mind. His icy chill on his face was quickly withdrawn. At this level of his, his mental fortitude was already as solid as stone. Even the loss of the ancient jade did not cause him to continue remaining furious.

    ¡°Seal the Gu Realm. Gu Dao, the three of you will lead the ck Submerge Army and begin a search. Seek Gu Dao out!¡± Gu Yuan opened his mouth and cried.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The three immortals of the Gu Realm responded immediately upon hearing this. However, the three of them had just moved when the four demon saints of the Hun n behind Hun Tiandi drifted forward. From the looks of it, they were actually intending on stopping the trio.

    ¡°Ha ha, Gu Yuan, these people cannot leave...¡± Hun Tiandiughed.

    ¡°This is not something for you to descide!¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a cold voice. Immediately, he stepped forward. The seemingly endless energy tide behind him immediately churned uncontrobly. It turned into a hundred thousand feetrge tidal hand as it mmed towards Hun Tiandi. The space where the palm wind passed trembled intensely. A random strike from such an expert could easily tear the space apart!

    ¡°Ugh, are you finally unable to control yourself and wish to fight? However, you should be aware that this has little impact on me.¡± Hun Tian di smiled after seeing Gu Yuan¡¯s earthshaking like attack. He lifted his palm and a ck hole was formed on his palm. It swelled into a hundred thousand feet at a shocking speed and directly wrapped around this entire world. Seeing that dark ck hole, even Xiao Yan and the others felt a chill rising in their hearts. They did not doubt that if they were to get entangled into it, even their souls would vanish in an instant.

    Therge tidal hand in the distant sky violently collided with the ck hole. No earthshaking loud sound appeared. Only the slightly copsed spatial lines and the overflowing destructive force was present. If it was not because the Gu Realm had been reinforced over the thousands of years, this fight between the two would cause the space to be directly torn apart.

    Seeing that Gu Yuan had actually attacked Hun Tiandi, the expressions of Yan Jin and Lei Ying became slightly distorted. They exchanged nces before suddenly nodding quietly. The actions of the Hub n had clearly ced all the ancient ns as their targets. Since they dared to attack the Gu n this time around, the Yan and Lei n would definitely meet the same fate in the future.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Yan Jin¡¯s low cry sounded and the two of them shot out simultaneously. The frightening aura of an eight star Dou Sheng surged directly into the clouds. The pressure from it caused the space itself to emit a slight creaking sound.

    The might from the simultaneous attack from the both of them was naturally quite strong. After all, with the exception of Gu Yuan, Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me, they were likely the strongest expert on this continent!

    While Ya Jin duo were about to attack, the Nihility Devouring me, who had been standing still, merelyughed. He took a stride forward, prated through the space and appeared in front of the two. ck me continuously erupted from within his body. Finally, it turned into a couple of huge ck dragon fist that lingered around him. A dragon roar shook the sky.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Yan Jin duo snorted coldly after seeing the Nihility Devouring me attacked. Although thetter had already stepped into the nine star Dou Sheng ss, he was after all only an initial nine star Dou Sheng. On the other hand, the both of them were advanced eight star Dou Sheng. They were not inferior to the Nihility Devouring me if they were to join hands.

    ¡°Xun Er,lead the others and searched the mountain. Gu Yang has definitely not managed to escape. Capture him and snatch the ancient jade back!¡±

    Gu Dao in the sky had a grave expression as he cried out sternly, ¡°All remaining Elders, set up the great formation to guard the n. Seal the Gu Realm and the mountain range. Do not allow the Hun n any opportunity to escape!¡±

    The many Elders in the sky responded in usion after hearing Gu Dao¡¯s stern cry. Those fights present in the sky were merely feeling each other out but they needed to take precaution against any hidden tactics of the Hun n. Hence, they were unable to split too much attention in lending a hand.

    Big brother Qing Yang, search the mountain!¡±

    Xun Er had apletely grave expression at this moment. Her pretty eyes turned towards Gu Qing Yang¡¯s group as she cried out.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and the upper echelons of the ck Submerged Army immediately acknowledged upon hearing the order. Many ck figures surged forward like locust and entered the mountain range to begin an inch by inch search!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became grave as he watched the Gu n being faced with a great enemy in an instant. Although the Hun n did not dispatch arge army this time around, the few people in the sky represented the upper echelon of the Hun n. This lineup was many times strongerpared to when they attacked the Yao n. Moreover, Xiao Yan also understood that although the fight in the sky seemed to be able to destroy the world, both parties were merely probing each other¡¯s strength or perhaps dying the time...

    The reason that they are dying time was clearly because of Gu Yang!

    The Hun n seemed to be dragging things out until Gu Yang show himself and hand the ancient jade to them while the Gu n was dying time to search for that person and snatch back the ancient jade.

    Hence, the most important factor in this seemingly intense fight was Gu Yang, who had stolen the ancient jade.

    ¡°Xun Er, what is Gu Yang¡¯s strength like?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked over this mountain range. Although the ck Submerged Army was searching all over the ce, there was no reply from them even until now. He immediately frowned and asked.

    ¡°Advance five star Dou Sheng ss.¡± Xun Er clenched her teeth. This Gu Yang could be considered to be one of the stronger individuals within the Gu n. Who would have expect that he would actually do such a thing.

    ¡°Has his soul reach the perfect Heavenly State?¡± XiaoYan once again asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There is perhaps still some gap to the perfect level.¡± Xun Er mused for a moment before replying. Training one¡¯s soul to the perfect Heavenly State was not an easy task.

    ¡°Help me stand guard!¡±

    Xiao Yan quickly narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He directly sat down in the air and instruction. Seals were formed by his hands and his soul once again merged with Little Yi. Immediately, his originally majestic Spiritual Strength had actually soared once again. Invisible Spiritual Strength spread in all direction from Xiao Yan¡¯s brow like floodwater. Finally, it swiftly scanned the iparably enormous mountain range.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s control over his Spiritual Strength could be considered to have reached the pinnacle. An endless amount of Spiritual Strength covered the mountain range like densely packed small snakes. Due to him having temporarily merged with Little Yi, his Spiritual Strength could even prate deep underground and use the magma underground to detect the activity in it.

    With the help from Little Yi, Xiao Yan¡¯s current Spiritual Strength could epass the area within tens of thousands of kilometres around him. As long as Gu Yang had yet to escape from this mountain range, it would be impossible for him to hide from the probing Spiritual Perception from Xiao Yan.

    Xun Er could vaguely sense a kind of invisible Spiritual Strength prating through her body after she saw Xiao Yan sit down. She quickly took a couple of steps closer. Her face cautiously observed her surroundings.

    ¡°Xun Er, we can¡¯t find him!¡±

    Gu Qing Yang and the others suddenly rushed over from all directions with ugly expressions while Xiao Yan was probing. They spoke with dissatisfaction. They had basically searched the entire mountain range but they were still unable to discover Gu Yang.

    Xun Er knitted her brow. She gently waved her hand. Her pretty eyes looked towards Xiao Yan. Currently, her father and the three grand Elders of the Gu n had been held back by the Hun n. Whether they could find Gu Yang would depend on Xiao Yan...

    Gu Qing Yang and the rest understood something after seeing Xun Er¡¯s eyes. They nodded quietly and did not utter anything to disturb Xiao Yan.

    This silence continued for around ten minutes. Gu Qing Yang and the rest were about to involuntarily return to searching the mountain when Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. His palm suddenly mmed onto the ground. Immediately, a mountain that was a hundred thousand feet away suddenly exploded. Hot magma surged from it. A figure was also shot out from it in a somewhat miserable manner.

    ¡°Gu Yang!¡±

    The expressions of Xun Er and the rest quickly became cold as they looked at the figure hiding in the magma!

 Chapter 1590

    <strong><u>Chapter 1590: Snatching the Jade</u></strong>

    ¡°ck Submerged Army, capture him!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s cold cry sounded almost immediately after the figure shot out from within the mountain. She did not find that figure unfamiliar.

    ¡°Spirit Restraining Net!¡±

    Many figures flew over the sky after Xun Er¡¯s cold cry sounded. An orderly loud roar sounded while powerful Dou Qi swiftly formed into a huge Dou Qi in the sky. Finally, it came pressing over that figure from all directions. The huge contained a special fluctuation. If one was caught within the web, one would fall into the hands of the many ck Submerged Army¡¯s warriors and have difficulty escaping.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    That figure did not appear to panic in the face of the huge energy. His hands formed some seals and dozens of ferocious wind shot out. The wind continuously shot towards the various parts of the. Soon after, the wind whistled and actually forced the huge back. After which, he hurriedly lifted his head and looked at the distant sky. His body moved and his speed was raised to the limit as he hurried towards the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless. He is extremely familiar with the ck Submerged Army¡¯s Spirit Restraining Net. His attackpletely targeted the weak spots on the!¡± Gu Qing Yang¡¯s expression sunk after he saw that the huge Dou Qi, which was formed by gathering the Dou Qi of many warriors from the ck Submerged Army, being torn apart with such ease.

    ¡°Humph, Gu Yang, you traitor!¡±

    Gu Yang quickly rushed towards the sky. Gu Dao trio had also discovered him. Their expressions quickly turned cold. However, they were just about to attack when three of the four demon saints appeared in front of them in a ghost like manner. Thest person formed a hand seal and a ten thousand feetrge ck light spluttered out from his palm and violent smashed onto the defensive light barrier. The frightening strength torn a crack line on the defence barrier.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    The sky was aplete chaos. Xun Er waved her hand. Although the Gu n had many experts, many of the experts were unable to leave their position on the formation due to their need to defend against the Hun n. However, they, who belonged to the younger generation, could act.

    Xun Er was the first to hurry forward after her cry sounded. Gu Qing Yang and the rest hurriedly followed from behind.

    ¡°We should also fight!¡±

    Huo Xuan on the stone tform of the training ground spoke in a deep voice after seeing this scene. His body quickly moved and the huge fire wings on his back were spread. He hurried towards the figure in the sky. Huo Ya and the few experts from the Yan n behind him also attacked at the same time.

    ¡°Big brother Lei Dong, what should we do?¡± The younger generation from the Lei n had also be a little absentminded from the shock of this big battle. Lei Yun hesitated for a moment before asking.

    ¡°All of you should remain here. I will fight!¡± Lei Dong knitted his brow tightly and cried out softly. A silver light shed over his body. After which, he rushed forward. The other members of the Lei n could only nod helplessly upon seeing this. Given their strength, they would be seriously injured if Gu Yang was to even touch them. This would end up being a burden to the rest.

    That figure in the sky was hurrying towards the crack line torn open by one of the four demon saints of the Hun n, Hun Yan. However, he was still a thousand feet from the crack line when a couple of sharp winds suddenly appeared from behind him. They ruthlessly struck towards his fatal spots. At that moment, he could only pause his body and wave his sleeve. The few wind disappeared. However, in that instant, Xun Er¡¯s group had arrived in a sh and surrounded him.

    ¡°Elder Gu Yang, why have you done such a rebellious act?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s stern cry sounded. Her pretty eyes contained some fury as she looked at the old man, who was in a messy state.

    ¡°Hee hee, do you really think that I am the real Gu Yang?¡± That old man, who was in a mess, involuntarilyughed in a strange manner after hearing Xun Er¡¯s reprimand. The gap between the hair that was hung in front of his face revealed a pair of densely cold eyes. These eyes werepletely different from the friendliness of the past.

    Xun Er¡¯s group shrunk their eyes. Their hearts involuntarily felt a chill. This Gu Yang was indeed an Elder of the Gu n. If he was a fake, would it not mean that all the secrets of the Gu n during the many years had beenpletely spread to the Hun n?

    ¡°Gu Yang¡¯s soul had been forcefully merged with me in the hands of Nihility sir a hundred years ago. I have been living in istion during these years and did not dare to appear in front of Gu Yuan and the others. Fortunately, I have finally managed to wait for this day!¡± Gu Yangughed strangely. His body pulled backwards after his voice sounded. At the same time, many bright Dou Qi pirs shot out from the palm of Xun Er¡¯s group. They crossed each other and ruthlessly strike towards Gu Yang.

    ¡°A group of young fellows actually intends to hold me back?¡± Gu Yangughed out loud. His palm violently pressed under him and the space was distorted in an instant. It directly solidified and blocked the many Dou Qi pirs.

    ¡°Hee hee, I shall take my leave first!¡± Gu Yang once againughed after blocking the attacks of Xun Er¡¯s group. He turned around and left. However, he was turning his body when a fist containing a pink me directly tore open the space in front of him and smashed onto his chest with lightning like speed. The hot wind had incinerated the Dou Qi defence over Gu Yang¡¯s body within the blink of an eye. A blood red handprint appeared on his chest.

    ¡°Trying to leave? Do you think that it is so easy?¡± Xiao Yan stepped on the air and looked at the miserable looking Gu Yang with a cold smile. The ferocious aura of a six star Dou Sheng erupted from him, pressuring Gu Yang until thetter¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Elder Hun Yan, save me!¡±

    The powerful aura around Xiao Yan¡¯s body allowed Gu Yang to understand that he was definitely no match for the former in a fight. Thetter hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°Brat, how dare you spoil the ns of my Hun n. You are seeking death!¡±

    Hun Yan had naturally clearly seen the events that had transpired. He was extremely furious after seeing Gu Yang being stopped. This was especially the case when the person stopping Gu Yang was Xiao Yan, who had managed to escape from his hands. A furious cry sounded and his finger pressed on the air. An unusually deep ck light shot out. Finally, it rushed forward at a speed not visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Withering Death Finger!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body had turned into a pink ss like manner the moment Hun Yan attacked. His aura also soared suddenly. He pressed his finger forward for a couple of times, ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    An iparably huge energy finger broke through the air as Xiao Yan pressed his fingers continuously. One finger after another was pressed violently onto the unusual ck light. Immediately, both parties shed. The Yellow Spring Finger copsed. Due to itsrge numbers, it managed to forcefully received all of Hun Yan¡¯s attack after destroying fiverge energy fingers.

    Hun Yan¡¯s expression suddenly sunk after he saw that Xiao Yan had directly receive his attack head on. Some surprise surged within his eyes. Back when they were at the Yao n, Xiao Yan still needed to borrow the strength of the Heavenly me in order to push him back. Now, however, the other party was already able to rely on his own strength to put up some resistance. This improvement was a little too shocking.

    ¡°I will just see how many figures you can receive today!

    Hun Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. ck light surged from his finger. Xiao Yan¡¯s strength was at the most at the six star Dou Sheng ss. It had only been raised to this level through the use of Secret Technique. However, Xiao Yan was still greatlycking if he wished to rely on this to fight Hun Yan head on.

    Hun Yan did not give Xiao Yan any time to catch his breath as he let out a cold cry. He pressed his ten fingers. Immediately, ten ck light shot out and swiftly struck through the crack in the defence. After which, all of them targeted Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes hardened as he watched this scene. He curled his palm and gathered a fire lotus. Before his fire lotus could be formed, however, a strong figure suddenly rushed over. A punch was thrown and a seemingly mountain like vast and mighty aura came pressing downwards. It actually shattered those ten ck rays of light.

    ¡°Hun Yan, allow me to fight with you. Attacking a member of the younger generation does not show that you are capable!¡±

    ¡°Humph, Gu Lie, you, the ck Submerged King, has not improved much during these years!¡± Hun Yan¡¯s expression was altered slightly ashe looked at the mountain like heavy figure.

    ¡°ck Submerged King? The ck Submerged Army top general? This Gu n does indeed have many experts!¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled as he looked at the back of the figure in front of him. He had never seen this person in the Gu n...

    ¡°Young friend Xiao Yan, I will leave Gu Yang to you. You must snatch back the ancient jade!¡± The ck Submerged King swayed in the wind. He spoke in a deep voice without turning back. After which, he stepped forward and directly engage in an intense battle with Hun Yan.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He did not have the energy to pay attention to the fight between those two. Turning around, he looked at Gu Yang, who was in a terrible state, with a cold smile. Xun Er and the rest had also encircled around him andpletely surrounded him.

    Gu Yang watched the encirclement around him. A ferocious expression suddenly shed over his face. He stepped on the air and his body actually rushed towards the energy barrier in the sky. Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned cold after seeing that this person was actually nning to force his way in. Hot me whistled out from him and smashed onto Gu Yang¡¯s body with lightning like speed. Blood and flesh scattered immediately.

    Gu Yang¡¯s body was covered with blood after facing the intense attack from Xiao Yan¡¯s group. However, the ferocity and craziness on his face became increasingly intense. His seemingly crippled like body was still a thousand feet from the barrier when it actually began to swell rapidly.

    ¡°He is about to self-destruct!¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Yan¡¯s group changed immediately upon seeing this scene. The self-destruct from an advance five star Dou Sheng had quite a powerful force. Everyone quickly slowed down.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Gu Yang¡¯s body had swiftly exploded apart while Xiao Yan¡¯s group had reduced their speed. A frightening uncontrolled violent assault shattered the energy barrier in the blink of an eye. Energy raged and a blood glow suddenly shot out. After which, they rushed towards the few battlegrounds in the sky in a crazy manner!

    ¡°The ancient jade is inside. Stop him!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s sharp eyes immediately saw a palm sized crystal clear ancient jade being wrapped within the blood glow. It was surprisingly the Tou She Ancient God Jade from the Gu n!

    That fellow had actually chose to self-destruct in order to deliver the ancient jade!

 Chapter 1591

    <strong><u>Chapter 1591: Losing the Jade</u></strong>

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The bright light was just like a falling star as it swept through the sky with lightning like speed, attracting the eyes of everyone present!

    Xiao Yan was the fastest to react. The wings behind him pped suddenly the moment the red light tore through the energy barrier and escaped. Within a couple of shes, he had appeared a short distance from the blood light. He curled his hand and a suction force was emitted. The speed at which the red light flew out was greatly diminished.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A somewhat cold snort suddenly descended from the sky while Xiao Yan was stopping the red light. At the same time, waves after waves of dangerous feeling quickly surged out from within his heart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A feeling of danger had just appeared in his heart when the light above his head suddenly became dim. Soon after, the sky above Xiao Yan¡¯s head suddenly exploded apart. A white jade like hand was extended from the sky. It grabbed at Xiao Yan and the destructive strength contained within the palm wind caused even Xiao Yan¡¯s exterminating fire lotus to be unable to catch up.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    Such a frightening pressure immediately caused this name to sh within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. Only Gu Yuan and this person could be able to use such a frightening energy as they pleased.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not pause even briefly in the face of the white jade like hand. His body directly pulled backwards. He understood that with his strength, it was impossible for him to fight with Hun Tiandi. It was likely even extremely difficult for him to stop this person for even a moment. The name of the ultimate expert on the Dou Qi continent was not simply an empty one!

    Xiao Yan was not slow but thatrge hand was even faster. It directly tore through the space and grabbed downwards. However, the space around Xiao Yan fluctuated intensely just as therge hand was about to grab downwards. Immediately, anotherrge palm tore through the space and collided violently with the clear whiterge hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two collided ferociously. An extermination storm quickly swept apart. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically upon sensing the terrifying storm. His body hurriedly pulled back as he feared getting dragged into the fight.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, since you wish to start a war, my Gu n will apany you till the end!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s stern cry, which seemed to vaguely contain a trace of fury, sounded in the sky after therge hands collided.

    ¡°Ha ha, you should have uttered these words back then when the Xiao n had been destroyed by our Hun n. Saying these words now... is a little toote!¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s faintughter sounded in the sky. After his voice sounded, many huge spatial cracks were suddenly rapidly formed in the empty space. ck fog surged out from within in all directions. Waves after waves of unusually powerful dark and cold auras spread from within the crack line.

    ¡°Has the Hun n¡¯s army been mobilized?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly after he sensed the number of powerful auras within the crack lines.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    ck fog surged out from the cracks like floodwaters the moment they appeared. Finally, the swiftly turned into a hundred thousand feetrge ck seal. The ck seal was suspended in the sky. The huge shadowpletely covered this mountain range!

    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±

    Seeing the huge ck seal suspended in the sky, the expressions of all the experts within the Gu n had be grave. The Hun n had indeede prepared. Fortunately, the experts from the Gu n had already received their orders. Many loud cries immediately sounded.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    Light curtains suddenly surged from the mountains after the cries sounded. Waves after waves of powerful majestic energy, which caused one to shudder, turned into light pir that whistled upwards. Finally, it flew into the sky and formed a gorgeous ancient mirror, which size was not inferior to the ck seal. Light sparkled on the mirror, which was filled with a shocking energy fluctuation.

    ¡°Exterminating Seal!¡±

    The ck seals in the sky shook. Suddenly, a low and sharp voice that seemed to belong to tens of thousands of individuals, was emitted from within the crack lines. Immediately, the ck seal directly descended from the sky. It was as though a disaster had fell onto this mountain range. The area within hundreds of thousands of feet would been destroyed in an instant if the ck seal struck the ground.

    ¡°Gu Di¡¯s Mirror!¡±

    All the experts from the Gu n maintaining the formation, had reddened faces at this moment. Their furious cry resounded over the sky. Immediately, an iparably huge brilliant ancient mirror appeared and collided heavily with the ck seal in front of many anxious pairs of eyes!

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The entire world seemed to have copsed at this moment. An indescribable destructive fluctuation raged crazily. Even though the ancient world is strong, many dark ck cracks had been formed at this moment...

    Two huge creatures had violently collided in the sky. Immediately, they copsed under the raging storm.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Many experts from the Gu n below ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood after the ancient mirror copsed. The space cracks, which were filled with ck fog, also emitted many sharp miserable wails. Clearly, the all out fight between the two ns this time around had resulted in quite a great loss.

    The extermination storm raged within the sky. Even the battlegrounds had been suppressed by it. The three immortals of the Gu n and the four demon saints of the Hun n withdrew their bodies while wearing frightened expressions. Despite their strength, they would likely end up dying if they were to be struck by this extermination storm. The only people who could remain fine under this extermination storm were Hun Tiandi, Gu Yuan and the Nihility Devouring me.

    Xiao Yan hid within the formation. He looked at the extermination fluctuation that was spreading wildly in the distant sky like a furious roaring dragon. His expression was grave. Was this an attack that was unleashed with the strength of the entire n? That earlier attack was definitelyparable to a nine star Dou Sheng. After the numbers reached a certain level, it was indeed sufficient to create a significant change...

    ¡°Where is the ancient jade?¡±

    The solemn expression on Xiao Yan¡¯s face continued for an instant before he suddenly turned his eyes. Finally, they paused on the spot outside of the expertimation storm in the sky. A weak red light was vaguely visible at that spot...

    While Xiao Yan saw the position of the ancient jade, the Nihility Devouring me, who was still entangled in a battle with the n heads of the Lei and Yan ns, suddenly pulled back. The area behind him was the location of the ancient jade.

    ¡°Stop him. He intends to snatch the ancient jade!¡±

    Xiao Yan hurriedly cried out with a change in expression upon seeing this scene.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin had a slight change in expression after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Their bodies immediately rushed forward.

    ¡°Lightning Cmity Palm!¡±

    ¡°Descending me Mysterious Finger!¡±

    The two of them unleashed a sharp attack simultaneously while their bodies moved. A huge bright lightning palm and blinding fire glow shed through the empty space at a speed undetectable to the naked eye and swiftly hurried towards the Nihility Devouring me!

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me had a slightly cold expression as he faced the sharp attacks from the two of them. However, he did not dodge. Instead, his body shook. Countless ck spirals appeared in the space around him.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±

    A frightening attack suddenly arrived. Densely packed ck hole ripples continued to explode continuously. Although the ck hole had hindered the attacking speed, this was merely a way to dy time. Once the ck holespletely copsed, the lightning palm and the fire finger immediatelynded on the back of the Nihility Devouring me. A frightening strength exploded on the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s back. ck me shot out in all directions.

    Even with the great strength of the Nihility Devouring me, he involuntarily staggered after being struck heavily by Lei Ying and Yan Jin. His body also became paler. With the help of this force, his body appeared at the red light in a sh. His mouth widened and swallowed the ancient jade into his mouth.

    The Nihility Devouring meughed out loud after the ancient jadended in his hands. The four demon saints from the Hun n rushed forward and guarded him. Their eyes were cautiously looking at Lei Ying and Yan Jin, who were giving chase.

    ¡°Hee hee, have you beaten till your fill? Be rest assured this I will definitely make you repay this palm strike today many times over!¡± The expression of the Nihility Devouring me had be dark and cold as he looked at Lei Ying and Yan Jin andughed in a strange voice.

    Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s expressions were unusually ugly. It was unexpected that the two of thembined were unable to stop the Nihility Devouring me. Instead, they had allowed thetter to snatch his ancient jade...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me did not linger for long after getting hold of the ancient jade. His body moved and he hurried into the spatial crack.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    The space fluctuated just as the Nihility Devouring me moved. Gu Yuan appeared. His expression seemed slightly gloomy. Before he could attack, the grayish white clothed Hun Tiandi appeared in front of him. He had received Gu Yuan¡¯s attack with a flip of his hand. After which, his body drifted backwards. ck fog surged from the spatial crack behind him. A huge ck seal was once again formed.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the ck seal which was formed. The experts from the Gu n below hurriedly formed the ancient mirror in an attempt to defend against the exterminating attack from the Gu n upon seeing this.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, I have said that the Gu n had lost the best opportunity to fight the Hun n when the Xiao n was destroyed...¡± Hun Tiandiughed faintly as he looked at the gloomy Gu Yuan and slowly said.

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God Mansion will ultimatelynd in the hands of my Hun n... Gu Yuan, I will advance into that level, trust me...¡±

    ¡°The ancient jade is separated into eight pieces. You have only obtained five of them. There is no need to act in such a pleased manner!¡± Gu Ying cried out in a cold voice.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A strange smile surfaced on Hun Tiandi¡¯s face after he heard this. He immediately spoke softly, ¡°The n heads of the Lei and Yan n has left their ns. Do you think that the Hun n will not grasp such an opportunity?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s body trembled upon hearing these words. Their expressions became extremely grave. Could it be that the Hun n had also attacked the Yan and Lei ns while attacking the Gu n?

    Hun Tiandi merely smiled faintly in the face of the shock from the two of them. He slowly withdraw into the spatial crack line with the Nihility Devouring me and the others. Even Gu Yuan did not dare to simply attack under the deterrence from the huge ck seal.

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned towards Xiao Yan, who was in the formation, just as his body was about to disappear into the crack line.

    ¡°You are Xiao Yan, right? The ancient jade of the Xiao n should be in your hands. Ugh... half a monthter, at the Burial Sky Mountain Range... Bring the ancient jade over if you wish to rescue your father...¡±

    Hun Tiandipletely disappeared into the spatial crack after his voice slowly sounded. The huge ck seal in the sky trembled before slowly vanishing.

 Chapter 1592

    <strong><u>Chapter 1592: Discussion</u></strong>

    The entire mountain range was unusually quiet as everyone watched the spatial crack in the sky slowly being closed up. Many experts in the Gu n had gloomy expressions. Although the Gu n was not destroyed by the Hun n like the Ling n, they had still lost the ancient jade. From a certain point of view, the Gu n had suffered quite a big loss in the fight with the Hun n...

    The light throughout the mountains slowly disappeared. Finally, itpletely disappeared. It was fortunately that there was propermand. Otherwise, the entire mountain range would have been turned into dust in the battle. This would be considered a big loss to the Gu n.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s fist was tightly clenched after he saw the light curtain disappeared. The Hun n was indeed nning to use his father to exchange for the ancient jade...

    ¡°Half a monthter...¡±

    Xiao Yan pressed his lips tightly together. A chillness surged within his eyes.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was gloomy as he watched the spot where the crack had disappeared in the sky. He did not speak. The three immortals of the Gu n behind him also sighed quietly. The Hun n had indeed been hiding their strength during these years. Who could have expected that the Nihility Devouring me had not only been fully recuperated but had even advance into the nine star Dou Sheng. If it was not because Lei Ying and Yan Jin had fought today, it was likely that this would be an extremely intense big battle.

    After the disappearance of the Hun n, the rings on Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s finger suddenly lit up as they stood on the other side. A spiritual fluctuation containing some information was transmitted into their minds. Their expressions became dark and cold as they sensed this information.

    ¡°The Lei n had lost its ancient jade...¡±

    ¡°The Yan n too...¡±

    The faces of the Gu n¡¯s three immortals twitched involuntarily after hearing their words. Some shock surged within their eyes. Hun Tiandi was indeed telling the truth. They had also struck the Yan and Lei ns when they were attacking the Gu n...

    ¡°The ancient jades of the two n had been ces in the most tightly guarded ce. The Hun n hadunched such arge scale attack on the Gu n. Where would they find such a strength to attack separately?¡± Gu Dao involuntarily opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Base on the information I received, the n also had an Elder who had suddenly betrayed us. He stole the ancient jade and fled. Moreover, he was subsequently received by the experts from the Hun n...¡± Lei Ying¡¯s expression was frighteningly guard. He did not expect that such an incident had also urred in the Lei n.

    ¡°We have all underestimated the Hun n...¡± Yan Jin slowly said. The strength that the Hun n had disyed caused even him to feel a little grave.

    ¡°We will discuss this in the hall. Now that things had developed until this stage, there is already no room for us to retreat. Given the Hun n¡¯s techniques, it is obvious that they will not allow us to survive.¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression gradually became calm. He waved his hand and allowed Gu Dao to settle the situation. After which, he turned his body and hurried towards therge hall. His voice was emitted when he entered the hall, ¡°Xiao Yan, you should alsoe in.¡±

    Xiao Yan suppressed the churning emotions within his heart as he looked at the others entering the hall one after another. He swiftly followed. Xun Er hesitated for a moment before following him.

    Everyone were a little quiet as they watched this scene. They vaguely sensed that the peaceful days of the past was gradually about to disappear...

    Everyone took their seats within the hall. However, the atmosphere continued to remain solemn because of the earlier incident.

    ¡°Everyone, there is no need to utter any nice words at this moment. Everyone should be clearly aware of the Hun n¡¯s techniques. I have never underestimated the Hun n before but I have also never been able to clearly understand them. This is the most terrifying aspect of the Hun n.¡± Gu Yuan sighed as he looked at the somewhat grave hall. He shook his head and said, ¡°Hun Tiandi might be right. If I had been a little firmer when the Xiao n and the Hun n were engaging in a big war, the situation would likely be very different.¡±

    Xiao Yan was quiet. He did not really understand the matter back then. Hence, he was unable to say anything. The eight ancient ns had not been harmonious since the beginning. There had been many conflicts between them. Hence, no one had the right to me any party for not lending a hand in a conflict. Moreover, they had also began to taste the result of the Xiao n being eliminated...

    ¡°It is likely that even the Gu n could not match the strength that the Hun n had disyed. Currently, there is likely no single faction on the Dou Qi continent that could fight the Hun n by itself. Even the Gu n is unable to. Of course, even if my Gu n ends up beingpletely destroyed, the Hun n will definitely have to pay a severe price for doing so!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was grave as he spoke. The big battle today could be considered an initial exchange between the two ns. Although the Hun n¡¯s army did not appear, it had still unleashed an attack across the spatial crack. However, the most troublesome people to deal with were Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me.

    Thetter had been seriously injured by him back then. No one could have imagined that he had not only fully recovered but had even stepped into the nine star Dou Sheng ss. In this way, he hadpletely broken the weak equilibrium of both parties. Both he and Hun Tiandi were at the advance nine star Dou Sheng ss. There was not much of a gap between them. Unless they engaged in a true life and death struggle, no one would be able to do anything to the other. If a Nihility Devouring me was added, he would not be able to fight with the two of thembined with his strength. Hence, forming an alliance was the only method to deal with the Hun n.

    ¡°The Nihility Devouring me had once devoured a Touling King, Hence, he possess the ability of the Touling n. In the eyes of the Hun n, us, the ancient ns, are equivalent to their bloodline spring... everyone might not be happy with this status. Since that is the case, there is only one path for us to take. It is to destroy the Hun n!¡±

    A dense murderous desire suddenly surged within the hall after the words sounded. It caused one¡¯s skin to turn a little cold.

    ¡°Elder Gu Yuan, you mean... an alliance to fight with the Hun n together?¡± Lei Ying asked.

    ¡°There is no other choice but this. The strength that the Hun n has disyed today is extremely great. Moreover, no one knows if there is any other trump cards within the Hun n. One really have a difficult time grasping this mysterious n...¡± Gu Yuan slowly said.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin were quiet. If this was really the case, it would be an absolute disaster for both their ns. They would definitely not allow their n to be a bloodline spring in the eyes of the Hun n.

    ¡°The matter of an alliance is possible. Currently, the Hun n already possess seven of the eight jade pieces. If they were to obtain thest piece, they would be able to know where the Tou She Ancient God Jade is located and open it. It is rumoured that the cave has the secret to advance into the Dou Di ss. If Hun Tiandi is allowed to obtain it, perhaps... it will really be as he had said. He will advance into the Dou Di ss, which no one had reached in ten thousand years...¡± Yan Jin licked his mouth and said. ¡°At that time, the entire continent willpletely fall under the control of the Hun n!¡±

    Everyone was quiet. If Hun Tiandi really advanced into that level, it was likely that all of them would lose any ability to retaliate.

    In front of the legendary Dou Di, even the ancient ns were not worth mentioning!

    At that time, it was likely that he would be able to easily eliminate all the ancient ns with the flip of his hand.

    ¡°The final piece of jade should be on Xiao Yan, right?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly turned towards Xiao Yan. They had all heard the words Hun Tiandi had left behind before he left.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly in the face of the many pairs of eyes. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°I must rescue my father!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice was soft but there was an unshakable firmness within it.

    ¡°You should be aware of the result if Hun Tiandi is allowed to open the Tou She Ancient God Mansion.¡± Yan Jin¡¯s bright red eyebrow trembled and said.

    Xiao Yan was quiet. However, he continued shaking his head. The final piece of ancient jade will definitely remain on his body. His father had already been captured by the Hun n for over a decade. Each time he thought of this, his heart began to feel a little twisted. Moreover, he also understood that the ancient jade was the protective charm of his father. If it was not because the ancient jade was in his hand, it was likely that his father would have already met his demise...

    Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan. A momentter, he could only smile bitterly and sigh. Currently, XiaoYan was no longer alone like he was back then. His current strength was not only able to fight them head on but there was also an extremely powerful Sky Mansion Alliance behind him. If the three ancient ns wished to fight the Hun n, the Sky Mansion Alliance would definitely be of a great help. Hence, attempting to snatch the ancient jade was something that they could not do no matter how they looked at it.

    ¡°Now, the only thing we can do is to quickly gather helpers. The army will gather in half a month. We must definitely snatch some ancient jade from the hands of the Hun n!¡± Gu Yuan sighed and said.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin shook upon hearing this. In this way...they would truly engage in a war with the Hun n in half a month¡¯s time?

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist. An icy cold hand was extended from beside him and grabbed his arm. He turned his head and nced at Xun Er beside him. Suddenly he looked at Gu Yuan and said, ¡°Uncle Gu, do you know if there is any method that can allow the ancestor of the Xiao n, Xiao Xuan, in the Heavenly Tomb to be revived?¡±

    Gu Yuan, Lei Ying and the others in the hall felt their hands trembled upon hearing the words ¡®Xiao Xuan¡¯. That name continued to be deeply ingrained in their minds even after thousands of years. That was the only person who had nearly managed to kill Hun Tiandi in the many years that had passed!

    From a certain point of view, Xiao Xuan in the Heavenly Tomb is merely a soul fragment. He is only able to exist and possess his strength due to the unique aspect of the Heavenly Tomb. Trying to revive him... I¡¯m afraid that it will be impossible.¡± Gu Yuan sighed and said. If it was possible to revive Xiao Xuan, they would not find it so troublesome to deal with Hun Tiandi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a disappointment upon hearing this. He was quiet for a moment before he spoke again, ¡°I wish to enter the Heavenly Tomb again. May I know if uncle Gu has any way to do so?¡±

    Gu Yuan was startled. He hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly.

    ¡°If you insist on doing so, I will be able to send you in. Perhaps, you can find Xiao Xuan and see if he has any way to revive himself...¡±

 Chapter 1593

    <strong><u>Chapter 1593: Re-entering the Heavenly Tomb</u></strong>

    A couple of figures were suspending in the air in the deep mountains of the Gu n. Their eyes were looking towards the space above the mountain range. It seemed as though their eyes were able to prate through the space and look at the figure, which had once been all-powerful on the Central ins. Their expressions were somewhatplicated.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, the Heavenly Tomb will open once every twenty years. If we count the time, there is still quite awhile before it will be opened again.¡± Gu Yuan ced both of his hands behind him. His eyes shifted from the space as he said, ¡°However, I will forcefully tear open a crack line in the Heavenly Tomb and allow you to enter. However, you must remember not to remain for more than a year in the Heavenly Tomb. Otherwise, you will be rejected by the Heavenly Tomb.¡±

    ¡°I have troubled uncle Gu.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. One day in the Heavenly Tomb was equivalent to five days in the outside world. One year inside was equivalent to slightly over two months in the outside world. However, the Hun n only gave him half a month¡¯s time. It was naturally impossible for him to remain for such a long time inside the Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t require anyone to apany you in?¡± Gu Yuan inquired again.

    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. With his current strength, it was likely that no one other than Xiao Xuan could harm him within the Heavenly Tomb.

    Gu Yuan did not say anything more after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. He waved his hand and the natural energy whistled passed. One could vaguely hear a whistling sound being emitted. Soon after, the empty space suddenly fluctuated intensely. A dark ck crack line was forcefully torn apart. There was an unusual ancient and deste feeling spreading from within.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, return quickly!¡±

    Gu Yuan cried out in a deep voice as he looked at the spatial crack line which he had torn apart.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded. He did not hesitate. His hand gently patted Xun Er beside him before he moved. He turned into a ray of light, which directly shot into the crack and disappeared.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s hand touched the empty space after seeing Xiao Yan vanish into the spatial crack. The crack slowly disappeared. He looked at the worried Xun Er and involuntarilyughed, ¡°Rx, nothing will happen to him.¡±

    Xun Er nodded gently after hearing this.

    The Heavenly Tomb was covered by a misty fog. Loneliness and silence seemed to be the only thing present in this world.

    The misty space suddenly be distorted. A figure stepped on the air and appeared. His eyes nced at this somewhat familiar environment and involuntarily sighed. He merely had the strength of a Dou Zun when he had arrived in the ce thest time. Now, however, he had already be an expert at the top of the Dou Qi continent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept around him as he sighed. His vast and mighty Spiritual Strength spread. The pair of bone wings on his back pped and he turned into a storm that swiftly rushed towards the deep parts of the Heavenly Tomb. The Heavenly Tomb Storm, which appeared extremely dangerous in his eyes back then, did not possess the slightest threat to him now.

    The Heavenly Tomb contained countless of energy bodies. It did notck some powerful existences. However, even these existences involuntarily revealed a shock after sensing the powerful pressure flying across the sky. None of them dared to intervene and stop the figure. All they could do was to simply watch the figure, which disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    With Xiao Yan¡¯s current speed and his unobstructed path, he had reached the deep parts of the Heavenly Tomb within a short hour. When he had first entered the Heavenly Tomb, he had spent many months in order to reach this ce.

    A human figure wearing a blood coloured armour was sitting on a towering stone pir in a chaotic rubble area deep within the Heavenly Tomb. A blood de containing a rich bloody scent was beside him. There were many energy bodies present around the chaotic rubble. However, their faces were afraid as they looked at the blood coloured human figure. None of them dared to disturb him.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    There were many figures within the chaotic rubble region but none of them dared to speak loudly. Hence, the hurried rushing wind sound in the sky caused many of the energy bodies in this region, who had reached the peak of the nine change Dou Zun ss to suddenly stand up. Their eyes revealed a cold glint as they looked in the direction where the rushing wind sound hade from. This was the territory of the Saint Xue Dao. Who dared to act in such a presumptuous manner?

    The blood coloured armoured human figures opened his eyes as the energy bodies revealed a fierce glint. He frowned and looked at the direction where the sound had originated from. Immediately, a cold snort sounded. The blood de beside him flew out and turned into a blood glow, which shot towards the source of the sound.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The blood light shot into the dense fog. Before others could tter him, however, the blood light was shot backwards. One could hear a ¡®ng¡¯ sound as the blood de was shot into the stone pir below the blood coloured human figure. Even the hilt of the de had been deeply inserted into the pir.

    ¡°Ha ha, Saint Xue Dao, it has been many years since we have met but you need not receive me so warmly, do you?¡±

    Saint Xue Dao had a change in expression when a softughter suddenly sounded. Immediately, a skinny figure stepped on the empty air and slowly appeared in front of him. That somewhat familiar young face caused Saint Xue Dao to be startled.

    ¡°It¡¯s a human!¡±

    ¡°What delicious flesh!¡±

    Those surrounding energy bodies had reddened eyes after seeing this figure. Their crimson eyes were filled with greed. Some of the bold ones had even involuntarily step forward.

    ¡°You are... that little fellow from the Xiao n back then?¡± Saint Xue Dao looked at the young figure and his eyes suddenly widened. His face was filled with disbelief. Back then, Xiao Yan was merely only a Dou Zun. Thetter did not even have the ability to retaliate in his hand. Yet, now that they had met again, he was able to sense an extreme danger from Xiao Yan. That feeling allowed him to understand that Xiao Yan¡¯s strength had currently far surpassed him...

    ¡°Get lost! This is the young master of the Xiao n. Do you dare touch him?¡±

    Saint Xue Dao suddenly saw those energy bodies encircling around Xiao Yan after he was momentarily stunned. His expression immediately became cold. With a wave of his sleeve, he directly sent those energy bodies flying. Immediately, he hurried to his feet and spoke politely to Xiao Yan, ¡°It is likely that brother Xiao Yan is here to find Xiao Xuan right? Ha ha, there are still some troublesome fellows behind. Please allow me to lead the way to avoid dying your time. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, in that case, I will trouble you.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He did not reject the aid of Saint Xue Dao. It was indeed possible for him to sense many powerful existences in the deep region. Although he was unafraid, he did not wish to waste time in this ce.

    ¡°Hee hee, this is a small matter. Brother, you are a descendant of Xiao Xuan. Anyone who attacks you in this Heavenly Tomb will only end up dying.¡± Saint Xue Dao smiled. After which, his body floated and he rushed towards the deep region. Xiao Yan also quickly followed from behind.

    There were many powerful energy bodies deep within the Heavenly Tomb. There were even some existenceparable to elite Dou Shengs present. They had sensed Xiao Yan the moment thetter stepped into the deep region. However, they were about to surround him and eat his flesh when they hurriedly withdrew in shock from some soft words from Saint Xue Dao.

    ¡°He is a descendant of the great Xiao Xuan...¡±

    The simple words caused those overlord level energy body existences within the Heavenly Tomb to have a change in expression because of shock. All of them turned around and fled faster than anything else. These old demons had existed within the Heavenly Tomb for an unknown number of years. They clearly understood just who was the overlord of the Heavenly Tomb...

    Xiao Yan had walked to the deepest part of the Heavenly Tomb unobstructed under the lead of Saint Xue Dao. He once again saw the ancient tomb which he had seen back then on a dested in...

    ¡°Brother, I will take my leave.¡±

    Saint Xue Dao did not dare to step forward after reaching a spot ten thousand feet from the tomb. He spoke softly to Xiao Yan before bowing and slowly stepping back. His face was filled with an extremely rich fear and respect since the beginning.

    Xiao Yan watched the tomb in the distance. He involuntarilymented. This ancestor of the Xiao n was indeed an extremely outstanding person. Not only was he all-powerful when he was alive but he could still be considered a dominant ghost even though only a soul fragment remained. No wonder, even someone as strong as Gu Yuan could only sigh emotionally when the great name of this person was mentioned.

    Xiao Yan walked closer to the tomb. Both of his knees gently knelt on the ground. He kowtow to the tomb and softly said, ¡°This descendant Xiao Yan greets ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Stop kneeling, little fellow...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s voice had just sounded when a faintughter sounded beside him. He lifted his head and saw a figure leaning against the tomb. ck hair was scattered on his shoulder, giving him a free and easy appearance. The warm smile contained on his face, was inspiring. This figure was that of Xiao Xuan, whom Xiao Yan had met back then!

    ¡°Intermediate six star Dou Sheng, perfect Heavenly State Soul, Purifying Demonic Lotus me and a couple of other Heavenly mes...¡±

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s deep space like eyes swept over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. This nce was all it took for him topletely see through Xiao Yan. He quickly smiled and nodded slowly as he praised, ¡°Little fellow, well done...¡±

    If Xiao Chen was present, it was likely that he would be a little stunned at hearing Xiao Xuan¡¯s evaluation. There had never been someone in the Xiao n back then who had obtained such an evaluation from Xiao Xuan.

    Xiao Yan smiled. His eyes looked at Xiao Xuan. Thetter did not appear majestic but that skinny figure seemed to be able to fight against the Heavens and Earth. It caused one to feel iparably safe.

    ¡°Tell me what has happened during these years...¡± Xiao Xuan sat on the ground andughed.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He arranged his memories and began to speak in a steady voice as he conveyed the many experiences of his during these years and the current situation that he faced.

    The corner of Xiao Xuan¡¯s mouth was lifted into a smile as he heard the soul-stirring experience Xiao Yan had. His expression did not change because of any of the incidents.

    ¡°Currently, the Hun n is extremely powerful. My aim ining to the Heavenly Tomb is to find a way to revive ancestor. If you can join the fight, even the Hun n will not be able to stir any trouble!¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with some excitement as he looked at Xiao Xuan and said.

 Chapter 1594

    <strong><u>Chapter 1594: Essence Di Qi</u></strong>

    ¡°Revive?¡±

    Xiao Xuan was momentarily startled upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He immediatelyughed softly and shook his head, ¡°Currently, I am only a soul fragment. Moreover, from a certain point of view, I cannot even be considered a soul fragment. If it is not because of the unique aspect of the Heavenly Tomb, I have already disappeared from this world. As for being revived, I¡¯m afraid that it should not be possible.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan was already a little mentally prepared upon hearing this, his face could not help but be filled with disappointment. Xiao Xuan¡¯s strength did not lose to Hun Tiandi. If he could fight, it would not be impossible to deal with the Hun n.

    ¡°Is it reallypletely impossible?¡± Xiao Yan sighed and spoke without being willing to give up.

    ¡°Ugh, at least I do not know if there is any method for me to be revived. Perhaps... that legendary elite Dou Di could achieve this.¡± Xiao Xuanughed in an open minded manner.

    ¡°Dou Di...¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. This had clearly broke all of his expectations. Where could one find a whatever Dou Di expert existence. If there was really one, the Hun n would not have been allowed to act so arrogantly.

    ¡°Ha ha, do not waste your time on a person like me who is already dead.¡± Xiao Xuan smiled and shook his head. His eyes looked at the young man in front of him and the smile on his face suddenly became increasingly gentle. He said, ¡°You are able to obtain such an achievement without relying on any bloodline strength. Honestly speaking, I am already very pleased with this. The men of my Xiao n is ultimately a little extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°The Hun n possessed the ability of the Tunling n. This had somewhat exceeded my expectation. It was unexpected that they had hidden the Nihility Devouring me. However, if this was the case, there is finally an exnation about those gradually declining ancient ns suddenly disappearing back then.¡± Xiao Xuan smacked his lips and said, ¡°Given the current strength of the Hun n, even the Gu n will have difficulty fighting with them alone.¡±

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. The current situation was really not good for them.

    ¡°The Hun n has also managed to obtain seven of the Tou She Ancient God Jade. The final piece in your hand. Moreover, this piece will have to be used to exchange for your father, who is in the hands of the Hun n.¡± Xiao Xuan leaned on the tomb and looked at Xiao Yan. ¡°If this is the case, they will likely be able to gather all the ancient jade and they will learn the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion and open it.¡±

    ¡°Does Ancestor know what exactly inside the Tou She Ancient God Mansion? Could it really enable one to advance into the Dou Di ss?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°Dou Di...¡± Xiao Xuan softly muttered this name, which had once caused him to be iparably persistent and hardworking. He softly said, ¡°Counting the time, it is likely that there has not been any elite Dou Di appearing on this Dou Qi continent in thest ten thousand years. No one knows what is the reason for this. Although an elite Dou Di was also considered the ultimate expert of the world during the ancient times, they did exist then. However, that level had now merely exist in the legends.¡±

    ¡°It is impossible to examined what had happened during the ancient times. No one understands why it is so difficult to train to the Dou Di ss now... back then, I have attempted to break into that illusory level when I reached the peak of the advance nine star Dou Sheng ss. However, I ended up returning in failure. However, I have also made a discovery through that failure.¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s eyes had a luster flickering within them.

    ¡°Oh? What discovery?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s mind was braced.

    ¡°Given my strength back then, it is sufficient for me to attempt to break into the Dou Di ss. However, each time I was about to breakthrough thatyer of barrier, a kind of empty feeling would surge from deep within my soul. This emptiness allowed me to understand that there seemed to be something missing in the process of breaking into the Dou Di ss. This thing was extremely critical. If one could obtain it, breaking through to the Dou Di ss would not be mere empty words.¡± Xiao Xuan pressed his lips together. His face was a little stern.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face revealed an expression of deep thought after he heard these words. He suddenly recalled the Yellow Spring Demon Saint within the stone tablet in the Nine Serene Deep Ground Python tribe. He had also said that there seemed to be something missing from the Dou Qi continent. Moreover, it was precisely this missing thing that had resulted in no experts breaking through to the Dou Di ss within thest ten thousand years.

    ¡°Just what iscking?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°Thecking item is perhaps some item but I highly suspect that it should be a kind of mysterious energy. This type of energy should have existed in the ancient times. However, it has be increasingly faint now. It might even havepletely vanished...¡± There was a wisdom shing within Xiao Xuan¡¯s eyes. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I have called this critical energy as Essence Di Qi!¡±

    ¡°Essence Di Qi...¡± Xiao Yan muttered in his mouth. The reason he did not have such a feeling was likely because he had yet to reach the advance nine star Dou Sheng ss.

    ¡°Does ancestor mean that the reason the ancient era could produce elite Dou Di was because it possess the Essence Di Qi. However, this Essence Di Qi had already vanished from this world. Therefore, no other elite Dou Di has appeared?¡±

    ¡°This should be the case. I have once roamed most of the territory of the Dou Qi continent. However, I did not sense the existence of that kind of Essence Di Qi.¡± Xiao Xuan nodded and said.

    ¡°In other words, would it not mean that the current Dou Qi continent will no longer be able to produce elite Dou Di? But Hun Tiandi firmly believes that the Tou She Ancient God Mansion will allow him to breakthrough. Could it be that the mansion has some Essence Di Qi present inside?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed and said.

    ¡°I do not know if the Tou She Ancient God Cave have any Essence Di Qi. However, there was a embryonic formed Di tier medicinal pill within the cave. The aim of Hun Tiandi is that thing.¡± Xiao Xuan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Embryonic form Di tier medicinal pill?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s heart quivered upon hearing this. His expression was slightly altered. Being an alchemist, he was naturally clearly aware about the Di tier medicinal pill. In the eyes of many alchemist, the Di tier medicinal pill represented their faith and pursuit. That type of ultimate high tier medicinal pill caused countless of alchemists to train with all their strength. Simrly, however... there seemed to be no one who could refine a Di tier medicinal pill since the ancient times. Even tier 9 medicinal pills have be extremely rare. Although this is partly because of the lost of the inheritance of some alchemist, the main reason was because this world no longer have any Essence Di Qi remaining.

    ¡°Refining a Di tier medicinal pill also requires the Essence Di Qi that I have mentioned. Without it, regardless of how skilled the alchemist is, he will not have the ingredients necessary to refine it.¡± Xiao Xuan said.

    ¡°If I guess correctly, that Di tier embryonic pill within the Tou She Ancient God Jade should be the only one left in the world. Hence, as long as Hun Tiandi obtains it, it is very possible for him to absorb the Essence Di Qi within it and breakthrough the Dou Di ss, which no one had reached in thest ten thousand years.

    Xiao Yan nodded with a grave expression. Just that tier 9 embryonic pill is sufficient to cause any nine star Dou Sheng to be crazy. No wonder the Hun n paid such attention to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion. It was actually because of this.

    ¡°Does Ancestor know where the Tou She Ancient God Cave is located?¡± Xiao Yan asked with some anticipation. If they knew this answer, they would be able to wait outside of the mansion even if the Hun n really managed to gather all the ancient jade. They must snatch the Di tier embryonic pill at all cost. Even if they failed to do so, they must destroy it. This was because everyone understood that if Hun Tiandi was allowed to sessfully advance into the Dou Di ss, there would be no one in the world who could fight with him. The so called alliance waspletely useless in the face of the might of an elite Dou Di!

    ¡°I am unaware of this. The reason I am aware that there is an embryonic Di tier medicinal pill inside the Tou She Ancient God Mansion is because that information reached me when the Tou She Ancient God Jade had yet to be separated back then. However, before I couldpletely decipher the information within the ancient jade, the eight ancient ns had turned into an uproar over it and began to fight. Finally, the ancient jade was broken into eight pieces.¡± Xiao Xuan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Hence, if one wish to learn of the whereabouts of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion, one must definitely gather all eight jade pieces. Moreover, it also requires the eight of them to open the mansion.¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned tightly. Only at this moment did he understand why these ancient ns held the ancient jade in such high regard. All of these actually relied on the ancient jade. However, things would be troublesome if the Hun n was allowed to gather all of the ancient jade.

    ¡°You should do things as your instincts tell you to. We are not some world savior. The reason who have trained so hard is because we hope to protect those that we wish to protect.¡± Xiao Xuanughed after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s solemn face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan understand.¡± Xiao Yan nodded and replied respectfully.

    Xiao Xuan patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°I do really like you, little fellow. Unfortunately, you have been born far toote...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled bitterly and shake his head after hearing this. This was not something within his control.

    Xiao Yan stood up. His eyes looked into the distance and watched the misty space. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°Little fellow, although I am unable to show myself and help you deal with the Hun n, I can still give you something good.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He looked at Xiao Xuan with some doubt. Clearly, he did not understand what Xiao Xuan meant by something good.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb does not bury any mediocre person. The countless of soul fragments in this ce were extremely strong individuals when they were alive. I am no longer able to provide you with much help given your current strength. However... I might be able to aid you in terms of your soul.¡± Xiao Xuan smiled. Both of his hands were spread. It was as though he was pressing on the entire Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°This abnormal ce should not exist. I have been thinking of destroying it since a long time ago...¡±

    Xiao Xuan turned his head towards Xiao Yan after he spoke until this point. His soft voice resounded over this realm. All the energy bodies within the Heavenly Tomb suddenly trembled.

    ¡°I will use the soul of the Heavenly Tomb to aid you. Whether you can breakthrough the perfect Heavenly State and advance into the Di State soul will depend on your luck!¡±

 Chapter 1595

    <strong><u>Chapter 1595: Heavenly Tomb Soul</u></strong>

    ¡°Di State... soul...¡±

    Xiao yan was startled as he watched the smiling Xiao Xuan. However, his mouth had turned try due to the shock from thetter¡¯s words. Anything that was even the least bit rted with the word ¡°Di¡± in this world would be synonymous with being strong. It did not matter whether it was a Dou Di or a Di tier medicinal pill. All of these were supreme in the eyes of everyone. Simrly, the Di state soul also belonged in this category.

    Dou Di, Di tier medicinal pill, Di State soul.

    Amongst the three types of ¡®Di¡¯, there was a much higher possibility of one reaching the third given the current condition of the continent. After all, this level did not require one to absorb the so called ¡°Essence Di Qi¡±. However, this did not mean that one could easily advance into the Di State soul. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, there was likely only two individuals on the current Dou Qi continent whose soul had reached the Di State. They were Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current Spiritual Strength had remained at the perfect Heavenly State. This level might only be a step away from the Di State but many experts had never managed to cross this small step. Regardless of how they trained, they were still unable to make any progress.

    Being an alchemist, Xiao Yan clearly understood this. It had been some years since he had advanced into the perfect Heavenly State. However, his Spiritual Strength had still remained at the perfect Heavenly State. That feeling was as though it was impossible to fill the iparable huge gap between the perfect Heavenly State and the Di State no matter how he trained.

    Hence, after hearing that the thing Xiao Xuan was about to give him was actually the Di State soul, Xiao Yan could not help but be a little dull even with his mental fortitude.

    ¡°This... how can this be possible?¡±

    Xiao Yan was stunned for a long while before he finally recovered. He shook his head and spoke with a bitter smile. Although there were not many people in this world whose soul had reached the perfect Heavenly State, it these people still existed. However, based on the experts Xiao Yan had met, no one, other than Hun Tiandi and Gu Yuan, had stepped into that stage.

    ¡°It is indeed an extremely difficult task. However, it is notpletely impossible.¡± Xiao Xuan smiled in a somewhat strange manner. He lifted his head. Those deep eyes looked at the misty empty space and slowly said, ¡°The Heavenly Tomb soul which I mention is not the soul fragments of this ce. Instead... it is the soul of the Heavenly Tomb itself!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Tomb soul? This Heavenly Tomb actually has a soul?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He looked at Xiao Xuan in disbelief as he eximed in shock.

    ¡°It is a strange living spirit. It is a living creature that had been formed from the gathering of countless number of soul fragments ever since the Heavenly Tomb was built. You can treat it as the guardian of this Heavenly Tomb. of course, using the term ¡®prison warden¡¯ to describe it is more appropriate. It controls this ce and it also bestow upon those energy bodies the desire to devour at the same time.¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s eyes directly stared at the empty space and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°No one, other than the energy bodies here, can detect its presence. Even Gu Yuan and the others aren¡¯t aware of it.¡±

    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This was the first time that he had seen a realm with a soul. Such an urrence was really too mysterious. The elite Dou Di who had built this realm back then could be considered to possess an unpredictable and great skill.

    ¡°Is that fellow very strong?¡± Xiao Yan muttered. Those people who could be buried within the Heavenly Tomb were all extremely strong individuals when they were alive. Since the soul of the Heavenly Tomb could absorb their soul fragment imprints, it was likely that this soul was somewhat extraordinary.

    ¡°Very strong.¡±

    Xiao Xuan smiled. Those two simple words caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be grave. Since this Heavenly Tomb soul was able get Xiao Xuan to utter such words, it was likely an extremely terrifying existence.

    ¡°Rx, although it is troublesome, I am still able to deal with it.¡±

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s body suddenly rose slowly into the air. After the rise of his body, the misty fog that permeated this ce quickly disappeared. A frightening pressure spread from within his body. Finally, it enveloped the entire Heavenly Tomb.

    All the energy bodies within the Heavenly Tomb lifted their heads in the face of this frightening pressure. Their eyes looked at the distant Xiao Xuan, who was rising into the air. Their originally numb eyes actually revealed a feeling of excitement.

    ¡°The great Xiao Xuan... is he finally about to attack it...¡±

    Saint Xue Dao, who was deep inside the Heavenly Tomb, suddenly stood up. His body trembled as he looked at the figure slowly rising in the sky. Although this world had allowed them to survive in another form, it was not something that they wished for.

    The Heavenly Tomb soul had nted a desire to devour each other within their soul fragments, resulting in this ce turning into a world where they devoured each other. In order to strengthen oneself, one must continued to devour other energy bodies. This was no different from cannibalism to them, who were once humans.

    The Heavenly Tomb of the past was merely a resting ce given to the experts. Since the formation of the Heavenly Tomb soul, however, this world had be distorted. There had once been people who tried challenging the Heavenly Tomb soul. However, they were easily devoured by it. The only person in this realm that the Heavenly Tomb soul was afraid of was Xiao Xuan, who was located deep within the Heavenly Tomb.

    A long time ago, there had been someone who had begged Xiao Xuan to relief them of their hardship. However, Xiao Xuan had ignored them. As time passed, the energy bodies of this ce had also gradually be disappointed. Since they were unable to retaliate, they could only quietly endure it.

    It was precisely because of this that their originally numb hearts involuntarily became boiling hot after they saw this sudden action of Xiao Xuan. They hated this devourment of each other. They were humans, not beasts...

    ¡°Back then, I have my own mission and needed to remain here. Now, my mission ispleted. I shall help all of youplete the petition from back then...¡±

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s body was suspended a hundred thousand feet in the air. The sharp wind that could shatter a soul was unable to approach him. He lowered his head and overlooked thend. That calm voice of his resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Lord Xiao Xuan!¡±

    Some of the energy bodies, which were fighting each other on the ground, suddenly stilled their bodies. Those scarlet and numb eyes revealed a fluctuation. After which, they trembled and lifted their heads to look at the figure standing with his hands behind him in the sky. Many figures on the ground began to kneel at this moment.

    Xiao Yan had also lifted his body. He watched the actions of the energy bodies within this Heavenly Tomb and became quiet. Being an outsider, he was unaware of just what had happened. Naturally, he was unable to understand the feeling in their hearts. However, he was at the very least able to understand one thing. This Heavenly Tomb soul was not well liked.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The horizon of the empty space suddenly emitted a loud rumbling sound while this thought shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. The loud sound was like a roaring thunder as it swept from deep within the empty space, causing many energy bodies within the Heavenly Tomb to tremble intensely.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes stared intently at the distant horizon. At this moment, he was vaguely able to sense an ocean like deep unfathomable spiritual fluctuation suddenly appearing. This spiritual fluctuation was extremely terrifying. Xiao Yan felt as though a mountain was pressing on his from just a brief contact. Although this spiritual fluctuation was frightening, it gave him a somewhat mottled feeling. It was likely due to it having devoured too much soul fragment imprints.

    An invisible spiritual fluctuation gathered within the grayish and misty space. A momentter, the space shook and a hundred thousand feetrge giant face suddenly appeared in the sky from the emptiness. The huge face was filled with a cold and strange expression.

    ¡°Is this the Heavenly Tomb soul?¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself. His expression had be grave as he looked at the huge spiritual face that was formed in the sky.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, we have usually never meddle in each other¡¯s matter. Don¡¯t tell me that you are nning to break our agreement today?¡±

    The huge face rolled as a pair ofpletely emotionless eyes watched Xiao Xuan, who was floating in the sky. The icy cold voice was just like lightning that reverberated over the sky.

    Xiao Xuan watched the huge face only to smile. He softly said, ¡°Your birth is a mistake in itself. It is likely that the elite Dou Di, who had built the Heavenly Tomb back then, did not expect that a creature like you would be born here...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I have been born ording to the will of my master. I am the guardian of this realm. All of you should follow my rules if you wish to live again!¡± The huge face churned as the Heavenly Tomb soul spoke indifferently.

    ¡°All of them have lived because of the Heavenly Tomb, not because of you.¡± Xiao Xuan shook his head and said.

    ¡°I am the Heavenly Tomb, the Heavenly Tomb is me!¡± The Heavenly Tomb soul¡¯s voice suddenly became a lot sharper.

    ¡°You are not the Heavenly Tomb. Your formation is also not because of the Heavenly Tomb. Instead, it is because of the gathering of their soul fragment. From a certain point of view, they are your creators...¡± Xiao Xuan smiled slightly. His calm tone caused that huge face to be increasingly distorted. It looked iparably ferocious.

    ¡°Since you insist on dying, I shall fulfill your wish!¡±

    The huge face moved. Suddenly, an iparably huge spiritual storm was spat out from its huge mouth. The storm rotated wildly, appearing just like the tip oof a cone as it shot violently towards Xiao Xuan.

    Xiao Xuan merely stepped forward in the face of the attack by the Heavenly Tomb soul. He slowly headed towards the huge face. That seemingly ferocious spiritual storm prated through his body upon contact. It did not appear to cause him any harm.

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s body walked to the front of the huge face without obstruction. His body suddenly revealed a kind of strange spark. That feeling was as though their soul had been burned!

    ¡°Hand over your spiritual essence.¡±

    A strange me spread from within Xiao Xuan¡¯s body from all directions. However, the smile on his face appeared increasingly gentle.

 Chapter 1596

    <strong><u>Chapter 1596: Extracting the Soul Essence</u></strong>

    ¡°Incinerating one¡¯s soul? Xiao Xuan, you are crazy!¡±

    That huge face suddenly revealed a great shock after seeing the strange me rising from Xiao Xuan¡¯s body. His sharp voice cried out, ¡°Incinerating one¡¯s soul. You are going topletely vanish from this world!¡±

    ¡°Incinerating one¡¯s soul?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body trembled violently as he stood below. His expression immediately changed drastically. Being an alchemist, he naturally understood why a soul would ignite. This was a method simr to the self-destruction of one¡¯s body, which made it possible to unleash an extremely great strength for a temporary period of time. However, the price of it was one¡¯s life. This soul ignition was simr. It burns one¡¯s soul in order to obtain a sudden increase in strength. The price of it was one¡¯s soul wouldpletely be destroyed.

    ¡°Ancestor...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shook slightly. His eyes involuntarily turned slightly red. Xiao Xuan did not mention that he would ignite his own soul...

    ¡°My mission has beenpleted. It is unimportant whether I live or die.¡± Xiao Xuan merely smiled in the face of the somewhat frightened Heavenly Tomb soul. After which, he ceased speaking. He lifted his hand, which contained a me and grabbed towards thetter from a distance. Immediately, a terrifying suction force was formed on his palm. It was possible to see an intense fluctuation suddenly being formed on the huge mouth of the Heavenly Tomb soul. It was as though there was something being forcefully dragged out.

    ¡°Do you drag me with you if you wish to die!¡±

    The Heavenly Tomb soul roared furiously. The entire Heavenly Tomb had trembled under its roar. Its huge mouth was widened and an invisible spiritual spear, which was thousands of feet in size, suddenly shot out. It tore through the space and ruthless shot towards Xiao Xuan.

    ¡°I have ignited my soul as a price. You are unable to stop me.¡±

    Xiao Xuan appeared extremely calm in the face of the retaliation of the Heavenly Tomb. He smiled slightly and directly extended his hand. After which, he clenched it gently. A sharp sonic wave erupted. The spiritual spear came to a sudden halt. Finally, it turned around with a wave of Xiao Xuan¡¯s sleeve. Instead, it shot back towards the Heavenly Tomb soul in an even more ferocious manner. There was even some strange clusters of me on the spear. It was the me from the incineration of a soul.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The speed at which the spear shot backwards was extremely quick. Within an instant, it had directly turned into a fire glow that prated through the huge face. Immediately, the me contained on the spear seemed to have met some dried wood. It spread at lightning speed with a ¡®boom¡¯.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The spreading me caused a miserable screech to be emitted from the Heavenly Tomb soul. If it was an ordinary fight, the Heavenly Tomb Soul might be slightly cautious of Xiao Xuan but it would not be terrified of him. However, thetter had incinerated his own soul the moment they started fighting. Naturally, his strength had soared. Even the Heavenly Tomb Soul had a great difficulty fighting Xiao Xuan. Moreover, the me from the incineration of one¡¯s soul had an extremely lethal effect on a spiritual body like the Heavenly Tomb soul.

    The huge spiritual face in the sky was covered by a me. Finally, therge face shrunk rapidly. At the same time, waves after waves of uncontrolled spiritual assault continuously erupted from within his body, causing the entire ce to be turned upside down. All the energy bodies were frightened to the point of fleeing far from this region. They were afraid that they would bepletely destroyed if they got caught in the fight.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me burned around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Although the spiritual assault was extremely strong, it was still possible for Xiao Yan to resist it with his strength. Hence, he did not step back. His eyes were tightly focused on the battle in the sky. Xiao Xuan¡¯s current Spiritual Strength had already reached quite a terrifying level. Regardless of how Xiao Yan probe, it was impossible for him to detect a limit. Clearly, the incineration of his soul had allowed Xiao Xuan to enter an undefeatable state.

    However, Xiao Yan involuntarily clenched his hand tightly the moment he thought of how this condition would require Xiao Xuan to pay his soul as a price. The current Xiao Xuan might only be a soul fragment but he was at least still surviving. After this battle, however, his soul wouldpletely vanish from this world after it waspletely ignited...

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, I will not let you off!¡±

    The huge face shrunk within the me. A momentter, it actually turned into a human form. Scarlet eyes stared intently at Xiao Xuan as a murderous desire surged.

    Xiao Xuanpletely ignore the roar of the Heavenly Tomb Soul. Both of his hands were ced together. They swiftly formed manyplicated seals. With the formation of the seals, many fire light suddenly shot out from his fingers. Finally, they swiftly entwined together in the sky and turned into a huge formation. At the middle of the formation was the Heavenly Tomb soul.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    Before the Heavenly Tomb soul could react to the created formation, rays of mes began to fall from all directions within the formation. After which, he heard some sizzling sound. Countless rays of mes prated through the body of the Heavenly Tomb soul and hung it within the formation.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The Heavenly Tomb soul struggled wildly in the face of this entanglement. Waves after waves of spiritual fluctuation, which caused even Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to change, continuously smashed onto those rays of mes which entangled around him like a cannon ball. However, those seemingly weak rays of mes seemed to have a great restraining effect on Spiritual Strength. Regardless of how powerful the spiritual attack was, it would swiftly pale upon contact with the rays of me.

    ¡°You must be really underestimating Xiao Xuan if you think I am unable to finish you off in this state.

    Xiao Xuan nced at the wildly struggling Heavenly Tomb soul. He smiled faintly. His voice was not loud but it had a domineering ripple. Even though the ultimate expert from back then was currently a soul fragment, he still possessed a dominating aura.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, let me off. We can discuss whatever you want!¡±

    The tone of the Heavenly Tomb soul had been softened greatly after struggling futilely for a long while. It understood that Xiao Xuan was far stronger than it in his current state. However, if it could dy the time, Xiao Xuan would vanish even if it did not attack.

    ¡°There is no need for any discussion. Hand over your Spiritual Essence!¡±

    Xiao Xuan merely smiled in the face of the soft tone of the Heavenly Tomb soul. The countless rays of me suddenly pierced ruthlessly into thetter¡¯s body. After which, the rays of mes were slowly withdrawn. With the movement of the rays of mes, it was possible to see a ten feetrge crystal clear light cluster slowly being extracted from within the body of the Heavenly Tomb soul.

    A bright light scattered from within this crystal clear light cluster when a portion of it was exposed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand was extended into the light cluster in front of him. A warm feeling immediately appeared within his soul. Currently, he seemed to be able to hear the greedy cry from within his soul.

    ¡°Is this the Spiritual Essence of the Heavenly Tomb soul...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself. He had once obtained some of the Spiritual Essence from the Hall of Soul after destroying the Man Hall of the Hall of Soul. However, the Spiritual Essence back then appeared insignificant aspared to this light cluster currently in front of him. The purity of thetter was many times stronger than those Spiritual Essence within the Hall of Soul.

    ¡°Roar roar!¡±

    The Heavenly Tomb soul emitted a wild beast like roar after this Soul Essence was forcefully pulled out. It had finally be afraid at this moment...

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, release me. I will hand the entire Heavenly Tomb to you. You can have everything you want!¡± The Heavenly Tomb soul continued to scream under this fear.

    However, its scream waspletely useless. Xiao Xuan did not even bother to look at it. The seals formed by his hands changed rapidly and the rays of mes were erged. Finally, half of that crystal clear light cluster was forcefully dragged out from the body of the Heavenly Tomb soul.

    ¡°Xiao Xuan, I am going to fight it out with you!¡±

    The Heavenly Tomb soul finally understood that it wouldpletely parish unless it fought all out after sensing the rapidly diminishing energy within its body. Light surged from within its body. Some mes actually began to surge. It was also forced to ignite its own soul!

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    However, the fire seedlings had only just rose from its body when a palm suddenly descended from the sky and ruthlessly mmed onto his face. That great strength directly sent him flying. At the same time, the round crystal clear light cluster also emitted a ¡®puff¡¯ sound and was dragged out from within the Spiritual Body of the Heavenly Tomb...

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Return it to me!¡±

    A weak feeling immediately filled the body of the Heavenly Tomb soul after its Spiritual Essence was being forcefully extracted. It roared crazily as it charged towards the Spiritual Essence.

    Xiao Xuan waved his hand in the face of the Heavenly Tomb soul, which was charging over. A frightening wind forced thetter back, causing it to smash onto the ground. The eyes of those energy bodies in the distance suddenly became red after the Heavenly Tomb soulnded on the ground. Hatred flickered within those eyes. Finally, they rushed forward from all directions amidst a low and deep roar and crazily attacked the iparably weak Heavenly Tomb soul.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Heavenly Tomb soul was naturally unable to block such a number of attack after its strength was extracted. Hence, miserable screech soon sounded. Its body was also shattered into dust. A furious soul fragment that was filled with dissatisfaction drifted upwards before gradually scattering with the wind. This Heavenly Tomb soul had actually ended up with such a fate.

    The blood red eyes of those energy bodies on the ground immediately became much clearer after the Heavenly Tomb soul disappeared. The desire of wanting to devour the other party when they looked at those around them had also diminished greatly. They were startled for a moment before all of them knelt respectfully towards Xiao Xuan in the sky.

    Xiao Xuan did not bother about the action of these energy bodies. The ten feetrge crystal clear light cluster was suspended in front of him. His eyes looked towards Xiao Yan below and smiled slightly.

    ¡°Little fellow, this is all that I can do. Whether you will be able to breakthrough to the Di State soul willpletely depend on your luck...¡±

 Chapter 1597

    <strong><u>Chapter 1597: Di State Soul</u></strong>

    ¡°Ancestor...¡±

    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Xuan, who was smiling warmly. His nose involuntarily felt a little soul.

    ¡°Refine and absorb it...¡± Xiao Xuan grinned. He flicked his finger and the crystal clearly light cluster in front of him slowly flew downwards. Bright light was continuously emitted from within. It appeared just like a warm sun.

    Xiao Yan watched the crystal clear light cluster suspended in front of him. The vast and mighty Spiritual Strength spreading within it was as deep and unfathomable as the ocean. Even his perfect Heavenly State soul appeared quite tiny in front of this Spiritual Strength. The Heavenly Tomb soul was formed by the soul fragments of countless of experts after their deaths. The Spiritual Strength it contained could only be described as terrifying.

    ¡°Ancestor, Xiao Yan will definitely revive the glory of the Xiao n!¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He once again knowtow respectfully towards Xiao Xuan in the sky. After which, he did not say anything more. He took a stride forward and directly walked into the bright light cluster. Immediately, a light shed and swallowed Xiao Yan¡¯s entire body into it.

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s body appeared a little pale as he stood in the sky. He looked at the crystal clear light cluster, which appeared just like a sun. A pleased smile was formed on his face. He was extremely satisfied with this descendant. Perhaps, Xiao Yan was able to finish what he was unable to do back then...

    ¡°There¡¯s still some time. Hopefully, I can wait until you exit your retreat...¡±

    Xiao Xuan muttered. He immediately sat outside of the light cluster. Those calm eyes asionally swept over the ground. All the energy bodies hurriedly looked away and back off by a great distance under his nce. The Spiritual Essence of the Heavenly Tomb soul was a great temptation to them. However, it was clear that no one dared to allow this temptation to take root under the deterrence of Xiao Xuan.

    This ce was a seemingly endless sea. Waves churned over the sea. There seemed to be waves of roars that originated from within one¡¯s soul resounding over this ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body floated in the air above the sea. His eyes looked towards the sea below. There was a dense shock within his eyes. The light cluster did not appearrge but he did not expect that there was another world behind it. After Xiao Yan¡¯s probing of this sea, he had ended up with a shocking conclusion. This sea was actuallypletely formed by Spiritual Strength.

    It was the first time that Xiao Yan had seen such a vast and mighty frightening Spiritual Strength. Compared to this Spiritual Sea, his perfect Heavenly State soul appeared to bepletely insignificant.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Tomb soul is this terrifying. No wonder even Ancestor has to ignite his own soul...¡± Xiao Yan frowned tightly. Only at this moment did he understand why Xiao Xuan would have to use this kind of mutual suicide method when attacking the Heavenly Tomb soul despite his ability. It was actually because even Xiao Xuan did not have the confidence to defeat the Heavenly Tomb soul in his normal state.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb soul had already disappear. All the Spiritual Strength is this ce does not have an owner...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled involuntarily. If rumours of this was to spread, it was likely that all the experts from the continent would rush over in a crazy fashion. As long as one was able to refine the Spiritual Strength of this ce, their soul would definitely reach a rtively terrifying level. It was even possible to reach that legendary Di State soul!

    This gift that Xiao Xuan had bestowed upon him was a really great one.

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly. His eyes also gradually became determined. Now was not the time to be indecisive. The reason Xiao Xuan had paid such a hefty price to provide him with this gift was to allow him to possess some ability to resist the Hun n. Xiao Yan currently did not have much time left. He must not waste it!

    ¡°The flow of time in this ce is also differentpared to the Heavenly Tomb...¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He looked at this space and a grave expression was formed in his eyes. He discovered that the richness of the Spiritual Strength in this ce had actually altered the flow of time. From a certain point of view, this was a Heavenly Tomb that had been shrunk by many times. However... the flow of time in this ce was likely even slower than that of the Heavenly Tomb.

    A Heavenly Tomb within the Heavenly Tomb!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath. He gradually steadied his emotions. The time in this ce was slowly than that of the Heavenly Tomb. This was good for him. Otherwise, he did not know if he was really able to refine all of these vast and mighty spiritual sea within two months or so...

    Xiao yan sat in the air. His body slowly descended from the sky andnded on the surface of the sea. Spiritual Strength swiftly surged out from his brow. After which, a low cry sounded and it turned into a huge illusory figure that was a couple of thousand feet in size. The illusory figure covered around Xiao Yan and sat down.

    Fierce Purifying Demonic Lotus me began to spread from within the huge spiritual illusory body. It directly dyed the spiritual illusory figure into a me covered person. A terrifying heat spread throughout this space.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The Spiritual Sea, where Xiao Yan was located, began to whistle after the Purifying Demonic Lotus me covered Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual illusory body. A ten thousand feetrge swirl was formed below it. Spiritual Strength shot out from all directions. It seemed to have suffered a kind of intense pull as it began to turn into many thousand feetrge spiritual water pir that continuously shot into the huge spiritual illusory figure.

    ¡°Sizzle sizzle!¡±

    The seemingly real spiritual water pir heavily smashed onto the spiritual illusory figure. However, waves of sizzling sound was erupted after the spiritual water pir touched the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Dense white fog rose. Finally, it turned into a cloud that covered Xiao Yan¡¯s huge spiritual illusory body.

    The spiritual strength of this ce might be considered vast and mighty but it was a little mottled. After all, the Heavenly Tomb soul had been formed by absorbing countless of souls belonging to dead experts. However, this was not considered troublesome for Xiao Yan, who possessed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. The purification ability of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me was extremely useful when it came to refinement. Moreover, there was also Little Yi present within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. With just a thought, all of the purifying ability would merge into the spiritual strength within his body and refine it into the purest form.

    Many huge spiritual water pirs continuously leaped from the surface of the vast and mighty sea like huge pythons. Finally, they poured onto the spiritual illusory figure seated in the sky. It caused the huge illusory figure to gradually emit a fluorescent light after a fog that could cover the sun was erupted. Looking from a distance, it actually appeared like a divine statue standing in this world and was filled with a monstrous pressure.

    This refinement effect could cause many to be greatly shock. The spiritual sea had also began to form many huge waves with the flow of time as it continuously rumble over this world.

    While Xiao Yan was devouring and refining the spiritual strength like a whale, the pressure emitted from his soul also gradually became increasingly terrifying. His surging spiritual strength gradually approached the legendary state at a steady pace...

    One month passed. It had been a month within the Heavenly Tomb since Xiao yan had entered the cluster of light. Xiao Yan did not show any sign of exiting his retreat during this month. The interior of the light cluster did not emit any strange fluctuation. Everything was exactly the same as one month ago...

    Xiao Xuan was quietly sitting outside of the crystal clear light cluster. Both of his eyes were slightly shut. He appeared like a meditating monk. His body had be much paler aspared to a month ago. Moreover, from his appearance, he had also began to age. Everyone could tell that he was already about to reach the end of his life. However, he continued to wait persistantly.

    Many energy bodies on the ground watched Xiao Xuan¡¯s gradually paling body. They felt some grief. The saddest thing was the fall of a hero. Xiao Xuan was a matchless individual both when he was alive and when he was dead. However, he was now merely showing the lethargy of an ordinary old man.

    The eyes under the white eyebrow twitched. They were slowly opened. His elderly face revealed a smile as he looked at the cluster of light in front of him. His body had also be a lot more illusory at this moment.

    ¡°Little fellow, my time¡¯s almost up...¡±

    The old man¡¯s soft mutter resounded over the sky.

    One month within the Heavenly Tomb was just like a year for Xiao Yan, who was deep within the spiritual sea.

    The enormous spiritual illusory figure sat on the sea. Rich cloud covered the entire world. The spiritual illusory figure had be increasingly real. At the end, it had basically been turned into a real giant that was a couple of thousand feet in size. That manner was as though it was a Xiao Yan that had been magnified by many times.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s breathing was just like thunder. A dense cloud surged into his nostrils like a dragon cloud. His hair was like a ten thousand feet huge waterfall. His clothes fluttered and a kind of terrifying huge wave was stirred on the surface of the sea. A king of the world like aura seemed to be vaguely emitted from the enormous spiritual body.

    This aura was as though his was the overlord of souls!

    Many energy bodies quietly sigh after the final day of the second month within the Heavenly Tomb had arrived. This was because the elderly figure in the sky had paled until it was almost invisible. Even though this was the case, the old man continued to wait quietly. An obsession seemed to have allowed him, who had reached his end, to remain in this world.

    ¡°It seemed... I am unable to wait for it to happen.¡±

    The already transparent like figure in the quiet sky fluctuated slightly. Xiao Xuan grinned. His eyes revealed a little regret.

    ¡°Little fellow, I feel extremely rest assured that the Xiao n has you. Goodbye...¡±

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s eyes were slowly shut. His body also became increasingly pale.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, the space within the Heavenly Tomb suddenly trembled intensely while Xiao Xuan¡¯s body was about to disappear. A ripple that seemed to belong to the overlord of the world swiftly spread. All the energy bodies involuntarily shuddered wherever the fluctuation spread. That pressure could not be resist.

    The eyes of Xiao Xuan, who was about to vanish, finally revealed a pleased expression after detecting this fluctuation.

    ¡°This descendant Xiao Yan bids Ancestor farewell!¡±

    In front of countless pairs of shocked eyes, a ten thousand feetrge figure, which caused one to hold one¡¯s breath, swiftly appeared in the sky. Immediately, the figure slowly knelt down towards Xiao Xuan.

 Chapter 1598

    <strong><u>Chapter 1598: Exiting The Heavenly Tomb</u></strong>

    The ten thousand feet figure stood in the sky. All the energy bodies in the Heavenly Tomb under it shrunk and trembled. The frightening pressure seemed to be about to cause their bodies to explode...

    Xiao Xuan¡¯s bodypletely faded in the sky. Those old eyes were filled with a pleased expression as they vanished.

    The huge figure continued to kneel in the sky after Xiao Xuan¡¯s body paled. It was a long timeter before that huge body slowly shrunk. Finally, it turned into the size of an ordinary person and quietly stood in the sky.

    ¡°Ancestor...¡±

    Xiao yan looked towards the spot where Xiao Xuan had vanished and muttered softly. He extended his hand and gently clenched it onto the empty space. An invisible light spot that an ordinary person could not see appeared in his hand after he clenched it. This was Xiao Xuan¡¯s life imprint. Only those whose soul had stepped into the Di State could see such a life imprint. Otherwise, even if one¡¯s Dou Qi had reached the advance nine star Dou Sheng ss, one would still be unable to detect this extremely mysterious existence.

    From a certain point of view, the current Xiao Xuan could be basically considered to havepletely vanished. That ultimate expert, who had once dominated the Dou Qi continent, hadpletely disappeared from the world. However, this was not the case from Xiao Yan¡¯s point of view after he had stepped into the Di State. This life imprint might perhaps be able to bestow life to Xiao Xuan again. However, even after having his soul advance into the Di State, Xiao Yan was unable to do something like this. Perhaps, he would only be able to do it after he had truly advance into the legendary Dou Di ss in the future.

    Regardless of what it was, there was ultimately still a hope. This hope might be distant but it had notpletely disappeared.

    The invisible life imprint slowly rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s palm. After which, it entered his brow and was guarded by his world like vast and mighty Spiritual Strength. Perhaps, after a long time, this old man, who had given up everything for the Xiao n, would be able to once again appear in this world.

    Xiao Yan gently sighed after keeping the life imprint. He lowered his head and nced at the Heavenly Tomb world. Although only two months had passed, it had only been less than half a month in the Central ins. However, Xiao Yan had in reality spent nearly two years within the Heavenly Tomb.

    He had only managed topletely refine the Heavenly Tomb soul after spending two years. Fortunately, the tomb within the Heavenly Tomb had a different flow of time. Otherwise, there was no telling just how the outside world would have changed by the time he exit from his retreat in two years time.

    ¡°Di State soul...¡±

    Xiao Yan gently clenched his hand. His eyes looked into the distance and a strange state of mind rose from within his heart. This feeling was as though the entire Heavenly Tomb was under his control.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hand. He suddenly grabbed at the empty space. A stone mountain hundreds of thousands of feet from him exploded into dust without any warning. His Spiritual Strength had spread over every part of the Heavenly Tomb with just a mere thought. The area which it could cover was many times greater than what Xiao Yan could achieve in the past. His attack would be able to reach any spot that his soul could reach even if it was tens of thousands of kilometres away.

    The Di State Soul and the Perfect Heavenly State only had the difference of a single step. However, one was the sky and the other was the earth...

    There was no way topare the two. Only after truly experiencing the great strength of the Di State would one understand why many were unable to leap through this universe like barrier despite trying to do so all their lives. This was because the two...

    One was a god while the other was a mortal!

    ¡°Perhaps it is time to leave...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was suspended in the sky. Xiao Xuan had already vanished. There was nothing in this Heavenly Tomb that he could not bare to part with. However, due to him having devoured the Heavenly Tomb soul, Xiao Yan could sense that he had an absolute control over this realm. In other words, even after he left the Gu Realm in the future, he would be able to easy open a spatial tunnel that leads into the Heavenly Tomb realm from anywhere. Moreover, anyone who wished to tear open a spatial crack and enter the Heavenly Tomb could only do so with his permission. From a certain point of view, Xiao Yan was just like the owner of this Heavenly Tomb. He could decide on who could enter and exit it...

    Xiao Yan felt a little surprise at this apanying gift. Although the rich energy of this Heavenly Tomb was of little use to him with his current strength, the difference in the flow of time aspared to the Central ins was quite attractive. After all, it was able to greatly increase the effectiveness of one¡¯s training. This would be an extremely good aid to both him and his faction.

    ¡°I have safe the need to build my own realm...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was quite satisfied with this apanying gift. After all, if he wished to build his own realm, it would not possess such a unique ability. This was because such an ability was something that only an elite Dou Di possessed...

    Xiao Yan suppressed the emotions within his heart. His finger gently drew passed the space in front of him. A spatial crack line appeared. His eyes once again swept over this realm before he stepped into the crack. The space wiggled and he disappeared in front of the countless pairs of eyes.

    A couple of figures were standing in the air above the vast mountains of the Gu Realm. All of them were frowning as they looked at the water ripple like slowly fluctuating space.

    ¡°n head Gu Yuan, what has happened?¡¯ Lei Ying looked at Gu Yuan beside him and asked in surprised.

    ¡°Half a month has passed. If Xiao Yan do note out, the Hun n might really end up killing his father.¡± Yan Jin by the side also opened his mouth and said. Xiao Yan did not show any signs ofing out ever since he had entered the Heavenly Tomb. Moreover, the day that they had agreed with the Hun n was about to arrive.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb has already been shut. The spatial tunnel of this ce is alsopletely block. I have tried to open a spatial tunnel earlier but I was repelled by a force. That feeling was as though the current Heavenly Tomb possess an owner...¡±

    Gu Yuan frowned tightly. The words he spoke greatly shocked everyone. There was only one owner of the Heavenly Tomb. It was the elite Dou Di, who had created it. The Heavenly Tomb had remained without an owner for so many years. Although they had once thought of refining it, all of them had failed without exception. A realm created by a Dou Di was far from what they were able to control. Hence, even with the mental fortitude of the two of them, they involuntarily felt some disbelief after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s words. However, they understood that given Gu Yuan¡¯s strength, it was naturally impossible that he was mistaken.

    ¡°In that case, Xiao Yan ge-ge..¡± Xun Er¡¯s pretty face became a little pale after hearing those words from beside Gu Yuan. She was uninterested to know whether the Heavenly Tomb has an owner. However... Xiao Yan was currently inside. How would Xiao Yan return if Gu Yuan was unable to open a spatial tunnel?¡±

    ¡°I will try again.¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. With his current strength, even if the Heavenly Tomb really did possess a mysterious owner, it would be impossible for thetter to prevent him from entering it.

    The seal formed by Gu Yuan¡¯s hands changed after his voice sounded. Immediately, the energy around them swiftly turned into a ten thousand feetrge giant energy hand in the sky. After which, he grabbed ruthlessly at the fluctuating space. A huge dark shadow covered the surrounding mountain range.

    The huge energy palm was extremely quick. In a sh, it had appeared outside the space. However, the former was about to smash onto the space when thetter¡¯s surging speed suddenly became even more intense. Soon after, a fluctuation swiftly spread from within and heavily collided with the huge palm. It actually forcefully scattered this attack from Gu Yuan.

    This sudden unexpected change caused everyone to be dull. What kind of strength did Gu Yuan possessed? He was one of the strongest individuals in this world. Even someone as strong as Lei Ying would have to use all of his strength in order to resist this attack. Yet, this strike had actually been scattered from a mere fluctuation?

    ¡°This is... spiritual fluctuation? How is this possible?¡±

    The shock continued for an instant before Lei Ying and Yan Jin recovered and eximed. Pushing back a palm strike from Gu Yuan by relying only on a spiritual fluctuation. Just what kind of terrifying Spiritual Strength was it?

    ¡°Something is wrong. Set up formation!¡±

    The three immortals of the Gu n behind Gu Yuan suddenly had grave expressions. They let out a low cry and many experts from the Gu n swiftly flew out from the surrounding mountain range. Dou Qi surged and swiftly gathered.

    ¡°Sir, may I know who are you? This is the Gu n. We are only here to receive someone and do not have any other ns!¡± Gu Dao cried out loud with a solemn expression after the formation was set up.

    A spatial tunnel slowly appeared in the fluctuating space after Gu Dao¡¯s voice sounded. Immediately, a figure slowly stepped forward in front of the many anxious eyes belonging to the experts from the Gu n.

    ¡°Ugh... isn¡¯t this lineup a little too great to simply receive someone?¡±

    That figure stepped out from the spatial tunnel. At a nce, he saw the formation being ced in the sky and the many experts from the Gu n waiting solemnly throughout the mountains. His expression quickly became a little interesting.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Everyone were stunned after seeing the figure stepping out from the spatial tunnel.

    ¡°There was a top expert who had exchanged blows with the n head earlier. We were just...¡± Gu Dao sighed in relief. With a wave of his hand, he got everyone to rx slightly. He smiled towards Xiao Yan. Before he could finish speaking, however, he saw a shock suddenly surging onto Gu Yuan¡¯s face. Immediately, he ceased speaking.

    ¡°The one who had fought earlier was you?¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes stared at Xiao Yan. A great storm rose within his heart.

    Everyone, including Xun Er, Yan Jin and Lei Ying, had stunned faces the moment they heard these words. The subsequent reply from Xiao Yan caused these stunned expressions to be even denser.

    ¡°That... I think so...¡±

 Chapter 1599

    <strong><u>Chapter 1599: Eve of a Big War</u></strong>

    ¡°Di State soul... how is this possible...¡±

    Everyone were stunned as they looked at the young figure, who had exited from the spatial tunnel. Even with Gu Yuan¡¯s calmness, his face was still involuntarily filled with a disbelief. Although a Di State soul was not as shocking as a true elite Dou Di, but it was ultimately rted to thetter. It should be known that even the souls of those experts like Yan Jin and Lei Ying, who had reached the eight star Dou Sheng ss, had yet to reach this level. Moreover, all of them clearly remembered that half a month ago, Xiao Yan¡¯s soul was still at the perfect Heavenly State.

    Half a month. What could be done in half a month? A brief period of training could swiftly exhaust half a month¡¯s time. Yet, Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had undergone an overwhelming transformation within this half a month!

    Xiao Yan, who had just returned from the Heavenly Tomb involuntarily shook his head as he looked at his surroundings, which had suddenly bepletely silent. Although only half a month had passed in the outside world, two years had passed inside the tomb of the Heavenly Tomb. Hence, Xiao Yan was unsurprised the others would feel that it was inconceivable. It was not too difficult to imagine that two years of training and the seemingly endless vast and mighty Spiritual Strength of the Heavenly Tomb soul allowed him to reach this stage.

    ¡°How did you manage to do it?¡± Yan Jin licked his lips and finally could not help but ask. Although he did not focus on training his soul, he had still trained for so many years. However, his soul had currently remained at the perfect Heavenly State. There was still an unknown distance to the Di State soul.

    ¡°Ancestor Xiao Xuan had given me a gift.¡± Xiao Yan replied without giving a detailed exnation.

    Yan Jin and Lei Ying were startled after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. They immediately smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The admiration they had for this person had reached the peak. This person was indeed worthy of once being the strongest person on the Dou Qi continent. Despite having been dead for so many years, he still possessed such a terrifying ability.

    ¡°Have you obtained the method to revive Xiao Xuan?¡± Gu Yuan also gradually calmed down. His eyes nced at the space behind Xiao Yan and asked.

    Xiao Yan became quiet after hearing this. He shook his head and softly replied, ¡°Ancestor¡¯s soul fragment has already vanished from within the Heavenly Tomb.¡±

    Gu Yuan was startled. He looked at Xiao Yan before sighing softly. Although he was unaware of just what had happened within the Heavenly Tomb, it was likely that Xiao Yan¡¯s soul advancement should be rted to the vanishment of Xiao Yan¡¯s soul. His expression became a littleplicated as he thought of this. His rtionship with Xiao Xuan was filled with bothpetition and the friendship between men. He knew that if Xiao Xuan was not the n head of the Xiao n, it was very likely that the both of them would have been the best of friends. Unfortunately, the status of the both of them caused them to be destined not to be able to do as they wished. The n was always at the top spot in their hearts.

    ¡°Tomorrow is the half a month dateline that the Hun n has mentioned...¡±

    Gu Yuan crossed his fingers. He stared at Xiao Yan and asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? I do not have any choice for my father¡¯s sake.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head. He also felt a little helpless. Regardless of what the case was, he must rescue his father. This was the promise he had made to his two brothers.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin exchanged nces after hearing these words. They could only sigh. They were aware that no one could be med for this. The ancient jade in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands belonged to the Xiao n. He had an absolute right to use it as he pleased. Moreover, the current Xiao Yan was also considered a powerful ally in their fight with the Hun n. This was especially the case after he had exited from the Heavenly Tomb. Even with their strength, they did not dare to underestimate this member of the younger generation. This was because they understood that by relying on the great strength of a Di State soul, Xiao Yan might not be afraid of them in a fight.

    Gu Yuan was not surprised at Xiao Yan¡¯s reply. He mused for a moment before speaking, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave tomorrow. The experts from our three ns will follow you this time around. Once your father safely arrives in your hands, all of us will attack together. We must snatch back the ancient jade or destroy it regardless of what happen!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was strangely stern. This was because he understood that if the Hun n managed to collect all the ancient jades and open the Tou She Ancient God Mansion, Hun Tiandi would be able to obtain the opportunity to advance into the Dou Di ss. At that time, it was likely that no one in this world would be able to fight him. This so called alliance of theirs was undoubtedly like an insect trying to shake arge tree when it came to facing an elite Dou Di. It was notpletely useless.

    Xiao Yan nodded in the face of this. With the three ns following him, he would be bolder in confronting the Hun n. Even though he had reached the Di State soul, it did not mean that Xiao Yan was able to fight with an ultimate expert like Hun Tiandi. Moreover, the Hun n had many experts. Even if Hun Tiandi did not show himself, just the Nihility Devouring me and the four demon saints of the Hun n would give him a headache.

    ¡°We have also dispatch the news to the Sky Mansion Alliance during this period of time. It is likely that your people will also reach the Burial Mountain Range tomorrow. At that time, our four parties will unite. There is no need to fear the Hun n.¡± Gu Dao said.

    Xiao Yan nodded again. Currently, the Sky Mansion Alliance had already began to reveal their strength Not only was there the ancestor of the Pill Tower and Xiao Chen but there was also Xiao Yan, who had stepped into the Di State soul. In terms of strength, it was no longer inferior to the Yan and Lei ns.

    ¡°I have already personally built a spatial tunnel linking the Yan, Lei and Gu ns while you were in the Heavenly Tomb. As long as any unexpected urrence happens in any of the three realms, there would immediately be a feedback. The three ns has also entered into a state of high alert. All the Elders who were in a retreat had been forcefully called out. They will gather together once an order is given!¡±

    The miserable fate of the Ling, Shi and Yao ns had gave the remaining three ns the greatest warning. Hence, the connection of the space this time around waspletely done by Gu Yuan. There should be no one in this world who can break the spatial barrier he had ced without alerting him. Even Hun Tiandi was unable to do it. Of course, this was unless thetter truly reached the Dou Di ss!¡±

    ¡°Since you have sessfully exited your retreat, we are basically fully prepared. Now, we will just have to wait for tomorrow...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces became grave after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s words. All of them clearly understood that there will be an earthshaking big battle tomorrow. The scale of this big battle would likely be the biggest on in the Dou Qi continent in thousands of years!

    Night covered the Gu Realm. Rays of cool moonlight poured down...

    Xiao Yan stood within the quiet small courtyard within the bamboo forest. His hands were behind him as his eyes looked at the sky. His expression was a little regretful andplicated. Without realising it, it had been over a decade since he had arrived at the Central ins from the ck-Corner Region. During this period of time, the youth from back then had lost all the tenderness on his face and slowly became the leader of the alliance, which dominated the entire Central ins from someone who was unknown back then.

    Of course, the thing that had supported him to slowly progress to this stage was a simple obsession. It was to rescue his father, whom he had not met for decades.

    ¡°Father... tomorrow, we will reunite again...¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand. An ancient jade piece appeared in his hand. There was a weak spiritual light being emitted from the ancient jade. Xiao Yan¡¯s finger rubbed the spiritual light. After which, he lifted his head and inhaled a deep breath of air.

    Even though the current Xiao Yan had be a peak level expert whom many on the continent looked up to, he was still unable to forget the doting and warm expression in his father¡¯s eyes in that small Wu Tan City when the former genius who had turned into a useless fellow was being mocked by countless number of people. His father did not be even the least bit cold because of the evaluation from the outside world. Instead, he had reprimanded himself.

    A key reason that Xiao Yan was able to continue enduring the mockery for three years and end up blossoming was because of Xiao Zhan.

    ¡°Yan-er has now reached a far higher level than you have anticipated back then...¡± Xiao Yan muttered to himself. He had trained hard and had finally reached the peak of this continent. However, he had not been able to meet the father whom he missed.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    A gentle delicate figure gently leaned on Xiao Yan¡¯s back while thetter was softly muttering. Soft hands hugged his waist while an extremely beautiful face was lifted under the moonlight, causing the moon itself to be a little dimmer.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao will be very pleased if he learns of your current achievement...¡±

    Xiao Yan flipped his hand and grabbed Xun Er¡¯s hand. A momentter, he withdrew the emotion within his heart and turned around. After which, he grabbed the beauty into his embrace. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°When I was young, I have told father that I want Xun Er to be my wife. At that time, father had sternly warned me not to have such wishful thought. However, I can tell that he is extremely pleased and happy with Xun Er. After recusing father, I will get him to preside over a wedding for us.¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face gently leaned on Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. Her face was a little embarrassed upon hearing these words. However, her pretty eyes were filled with happiness. She gently nodded in an obedient manner.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart felt slightly hot as he looked at the delicate and beautiful flower like alluring pretty face. Heughed and his arm grabbed Xun Er¡¯s soft and seemingly boneless waist. He lowered his head in front of Xun Er¡¯s embarrassed eyes and killed the beautiful full moist lips. With a wave of his sleeve, the door of the room was automatically opened. His body shed and he rushed into the room. A ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and the door was tightly shut.

    The night was quiet while the room was filled with love.

    The originally quiet Gu n was filled with the sound of rushing wind when the first ray of sunlight scattered down from the sky on the next day. Many powerful auras rose swiftly.

    The big war was about to arrive!

 Chapter 1600

    <strong><u>Chapter 1600: Dispatchment of the Army</u></strong>

    ¡°Young Miss, young master Xiao Yan, it is time.¡±

    The elderly face of Ling Ying wore a smile as he stood in front of the bamboo house and looked at the tightly shut door. His voice was soft as he called out.

    ¡°Creak.¡±

    The door squeak and Xiao Yan slowly walked out from the room. The energy around the ce seemed to have been vaguely disturbed after he stepped forward. Those deep dark ck eyes appeared as though it was a divine being that ruled over the souls. Ling Ying involuntarily bowed lower under the scanning of those eyes. The pleased expression on the corner of his mouth became increasingly dense. In the distant past, the young man had still appeared a little tender. Yet, he had reached the peak within a short few decades. Even Ling Ying could only look up to him.

    ¡°Young miss¡¯s eyesight is extremely good...¡± Ling Ying smiled warmly. He lifted his head and looked at the beauty quietly standing beside the young man. It was as though this brightest pearl of the Gu n would hide her dazzling brilliance only beside Xiao Yan and appear like a obedient little woman.

    She was just like the green clothed youngdy who was smiling and following being that youth in the Wu Tang City decades ago.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Old Ling, goodbye.¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He looked at the mountain in front of him. It was possible for him to detect arge group of powerful auras swiftly gathering at that spot. Moreover, spatial fluctuation was also being emitted from two other directions. It seemed that the experts from the Lei and Yan n had also been mobilized.

    Xiao Yan did not wait after his words sounded. He held Xun Er¡¯s hand and flew towards the sky in a sh.

    ¡°Young master Xiao Yan, I hope that you will return victorious!¡±

    Ling Ying smiled and muttered as he watched the back of Xiao Yan duo.

    By the time XIao Yan duo had arrived in the sky above the mountain, the area was already filled with many people. Numerous experts from the Gu n rose into the sky and formed an orderly formation. Vast and mighty auras flowed acting like a single entity. That great mighty caused even Xiao Yan, who had stepped into the Di State soul, to involuntarily be surprised.

    ¡°Ha ha, have they arrived...¡±

    Gu Yuan appeared beside the two of them after they appeared. His smiling eyes swept over them. An unknown feeling was present within his eyes. A momentter, he suddenlyughed, ¡°It seems that the both of you are really nning on allowing me to be a grandfather as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s sudden words caused Xiao Yan to be startled. It also led to Xun Er¡¯s face to be like a red apple in an instant, which appeared quite cute.

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    Xiao Yan coughed dryly. It was unexpected that this Gu Yuan, who was filled with a mighty pressure, would actually utter such teasing words. All he could do was to helplessly shake his head. He quickly swept his eyes over the ce and asked, ¡°Is the Gu n going out in force?¡±

    ¡°It has not reached the extent of going out in force. However, we must definitely show our true strength. Our opponent is the extremely mysterious and unfathomable Hun n. We must not be careless.¡± Gu Yuan sighed and said.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes swept over many experts and his heart was once again stunned by the Gu n¡¯s strength. Gu Yuan was the strongest within the Gu n. Under him was likely that ck Submerged King, Gu Lie, whom Xiao Yan had hardly met. Base on Xiao Yan¡¯s estimation, the strength of the ck Submerged King had likely reached the initial eight star Dou Sheng ss. Although he was a little weaker than the n heads of the Yan and Lei ns, he was also a rtively powerful existence.

    Below the ck Submerged King, Gu Lie were the three immortals of the Gu n. The three of them were at the seven star Dou Sheng ss and were simr in strength to the four demon saints of the Hun n. After the three immortals were the many Elders of the Gu n. Xiao Yan had never seen most of these Elders. Clearly, they should be those who frequently undertook a retreat to train. His eyes had only briefly nced passed them when he discovered no less than five of them having reached the four or five star Dou Sheng ss.

    If this lineup was ced within the Central ins, it would really be able to clear any obstructions. It was not mere rumours that allowed the Gu n to take over the Xiao n and be the leader of the eight ancient ns in name. Their strength is worthy of this position. Of course this was the case if one excluded the usually mysterious Hun n. Even Gu Yuan and the others did not dare to guarantee that theypletely understand the true strength of this n.

    The gazes of the many Elders were also looking at Xiao Yan while thetter¡¯s eyes were sweeping over them. They smiled at him in a courteous manner. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s true ability was merely that of a six star Dou Sheng, his Di State soul had gave them an exceptional pressure. When those ck eyes swept over them, it was as though their very souls had been prated. Naturally, they did not dare to underestimate Xiao Yan because of his age.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    An intense rushing wind sound was suddenly transmitted from the distant sky as Xiao Yan withdrew his gaze. Arge group of ck figures shed over the sky. Finally, they appeared in the sky one after another. Many powerful auras immediately spread, causing the surrounding to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Ha ha, n head Gu Yuan, young friend Xiao Yan, all the elites from my Yan n has been mobilized this time around.¡±

    Yan Jin smilingly cupped his hands together and faced Gu Yuan. Dozens of people stood behind him. All of them possessed powerful auras. Clearly, they were true experts.

    Xiao Yan merely randomly swept his eyes over them. After which, they were paused on a spot behind Yan Jin. There was an enchanting beautiful woman in red robes there. The beautiful woman had a tempting smile. Her middle-aged attractive appearance was filled with a matured allure. However, Xiao Yan could tell at a nce that this beautiful woman was the second strongest expert from the Yan n other than Yan Jin. Her strength had actually also reached the seven star Dou Sheng ss and was simr to the three immortals of the Gu n.

    The beautiful woman had also detected Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes when they paused on her body. She lifted her pretty eyes and an enchanting smile was lifted on her face. There seemed to be a strange fluctuation being emitted from within her eyes. That fluctuation vaguely caused one to be a little absent minded.

    ¡°Soul Tempting Technique?¡±

    Xiao Yan felt extremely surprised at this fluctuation. It was rumoured that this was a kind of spiritual skill from the ancient times. It was able to covertly control someone without anyone noticing it. This could be considered strange. However, this was usually effective against those with Spiritual Strength that were weaker than her. The spiritual level of this pretty woman was clearly only at the perfect Heavenly State. Using this so called Soul Tempting Technique in front of Xiao Yan while possessing a spiritual strength of this level was really a joke.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled and shook his head after having these thoughts. He smilingly looked at the pretty woman. An invisible mighty pressure quietly spread from his brow and gently made contact with the fluctuation that thetter emitted from her eyes.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    That mysterious fluctuation from the pretty woman copsed almost instantly upon this slight contact. Her delicate figure suddenly trembled. Shock appeared in her eyes as she looked at Xiao Yan. Her soul had actually trembled under the mighty pressure.

    ¡°Di State soul?¡±

    The pretty woman was also an extremely experienced person. She quicklyprehended the situation after only a momentary shock. Her face immediately appeared as though she had seen a ghost and hurriedly stopped this little trick of hers.

    ¡°Ha ha, young friend Xiao Yan this is my Yan¡¯s n Elder Huo Ling...¡± Yan Jim at the sideughed after feeling the pressure. After which, he turned his head andughed towards the pretty woman, ¡°I have already told you not to y with your Spiritual Strength or you will only end up eating a bitter pill. Yet, you don¡¯t believe me...¡±

    ¡°Chi, it¡¯s Fairy Huo Ling not Elder Huo Ling.¡± The pretty woman curled her lips. Immediately, her eyes were watery as they looked at Xiao Yan andughed, ¡°It is unexpected that he has reached the legendary Di State soul despite being only this young. One can really not just a book by its cover. The Xiao n had produced a Xiao Xuan back then. Now, it has produced another Xiao Yan. It seems the heavens has really blessed the Xiao n...¡±

    Those Elders from the Yan n behind Huo Ling also looked towards Xiao Yan in a stunned manner. Di State soul... even n head Yan Jin in the Yan n had not reached this level.

    ¡°Fairy Huo Ling has really overly praised me. I was really lucky.¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. That ¡®fairy¡¯ manner of address caused the smile on Huo Ying¡¯s face to be a lot more brilliant. Clearly, she really liked this form of address.

    ¡°Everyone should understand what we are going to do today. I shall not say anything more. Everyone should clearly understand the strength of the Hun n in their hearts. If they were to fight, one must not underestimate the enemy!¡±

    The members of the three ns became quiet after hearing Gu Yuan opened his mouth. They nodded in agreement. The former¡¯s reputation amongst the ancient ns was quite great. Moreover, his peak advance nine star Dou Sheng strength caused one to feel some fear and respect.

    ¡°Since everyone understands, let¡¯s get moving...¡±

    Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Yan upon seeing this. Thetter nodded slightly. He waved his hand and the many vast and powerful auras suddenly surged in this space.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Gu Yuan waved his sleeve after his voice sounded. The space in front of him cracked and formed a huge tunnel. He directly walked into it. The grave looking Xiao Yan and Xun Er quickly followed. The experts from the three ns swiftly swarmed in. The spatial tunnel finally began to gradually scatter after thest person entered.

    Light figures swiftly rushed over the sky above the headquarters of the Sky Mansion Alliance on the Central ins while therge army left the Gu Realm. After which, they flew towards the the north-western region of the Central ins from all directions...

    The entire Central ins turned into an uproar when such arge number of experts left the Sky Mansion Alliance. Everyone understood that the only enemy faction which could cause the Sky Mansion Alliance to dispatch such arge number of experts was the extremely mysterious Hun n...

    The shadow of a battle enveloped the entire Central ins.

 Chapter 1601

    <strong><u>Chapter 1601: Burial Sky Mountain Range</u></strong>

    The Burial Sky Mountain Range stood at the north-western region of the Central ins. It was likely that many on the current continent were unfamiliar with this region. However, it was extremely well known to some of the older generation of the ancient ns. This was because this ce was where the Hun and Xiao ns had fought back then. The big war had once shook the entire Central ins.

    There was an ancient battlefield deep within the mountain range. The battlefield was extremely vast and there was usually many Magical Beasts present. It could be considered a dangerous ce. Hence, it appeared a little dested.

    The ancient battlefield today appeared somewhat mysterious. Those Magical Beasts which used to roam unchecked, hadpletely disappeared. It was actually impossible to find even a single Magical Beast on this huge battlefield. That scene appeared as though they had detected an earthshaking big battle that was about to erupt in this ce.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    A series of loud rushing wind sound suddenly resounded over the mountain range, which all was absent of all beast roars. One could see arge number of figures appearing in the horizon. Within a couple of shes, they had appeared in this ancient battlefield.

    ¡°We have arrived...¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s feet gentlynded on the ground. His eyes swept over this battleground that had been turned into ruins. His eyes appeared a littleplicated. The big war between the Hun and Xiao n back then had begun in this ce. It was unexpected that their battle with the Hun n would also begin in this ce thousands of yearster.

    ¡°Search the mountain range.¡±

    Many experts from the three ns rushed forward after everyone had justnded. They swiftly gave this mountain range a brief search as a precaution against any ambush that the Hun n had ced.

    ¡°It seems that the Hun n has yet to arrive.¡± Yan Jin stepped forward. He looked at this somewhat dested ancient battleground and remarked.

    Gu Yuan nodded slightly. Other than some Magical Beasts which were trembling under their pressure, there was no signs of any auras from the experts of the Hun n.

    ¡°Those from the Sky Mansion Alliance have arrived.¡± Xiao Yan suddenly lifted his head and smilingly watched the northern sky. Some familiar ripples was vaguely emitted from that spot.

    Everyone looked in the direction after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. However, they were unable to see anyone. Nevertheless, no one doubted Xiao Yan¡¯s words at this moment. Other than Gu Yuan, it was likely that no one else present couldpare with Xiao Yan in terms of Spiritual Strength.

    Soon after everyone focused their eyes, some rushing wind sound had suddenly appeared in the northern sky. After which, a ck mass of human figures rushed over from all directions. Their numbers was actually not any inferior to the number of people the three ns mobilized.

    ¡°It looks like the Sky Mansion Alliance has really dispatch all its strength.¡± A surprise shed over Yan Jin¡¯s and Lei Ying¡¯s eyes as they looked at the vast and mighty lineup. Although the Sky Mansion Alliance might be inferior to the Yan and Lei ns in terms of elites, the number of experts they possessed had reached a terrifying level.

    ¡°Ha ha, it seems that we are notte...¡±

    ck shadows swiftly appeared in the mountain range from all directions in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The person in front was naturally Yao Lao. Behind him were Cai Lin, Little Fairy Doctor, Xiao Chen and the others. Even the ancestor of the Pill Tower and Old Man Shen Nong had followed. It seemed that Yao Lao had the others had been busy recruiting this elder, who possessed an extremely great attainment in alchemist skills.

    Both parties had naturally engaged in polite conversation as therge army gathered. The ancestor of the Pill Tower and Old Man Shen Nong could be considered to be familiar with the three ns. They naturally had a lot to talk now that they had met. Xiao Chen, only the other hand, merely nced at those from the three ns before walking towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Chen nced at Xiao Yan. His stern face revealed a smile as he asked.

    Xiao Yan also grinned in the face of this kin, who could also be considered his ancestor. He nodded. However, he did not tell Xiao Chen about what had happened to Xiao Xuan at this moment. He understood that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xuan were very close. If the former was to learn about this news, it would likely be a big blow to him. Hence, there was no harm in temporarily keeping it a secret.

    A fragrance suddenly pounced over while Xiao Yan was chatting with Xiao Chen. He lifted his head and saw Cai Lin¡¯s bewitching cold face.

    Xiao Yan rubbed his nose andughed dryly after seeing Cai Lin¡¯s somewhat cold manner.

    ¡°Elder sister Cai Lin, we have met again. Is Xiao Xiao doing well?¡±

    Xun Er, who was standing beside Xiao Yan, saw Cai Lin slowly walking over. A ripple appeared in her eyes before she inquired with a gentle smile.

    Cai Lin¡¯s cold face revealed a slight smile upon hearing this. He softly said, ¡°Aye, she¡¯s well. However, she is bemoaning that a certain person being absent from home all the time.¡±

    Xun Er smiled upon hearing those words. Xiao Yan by the side could only shake his head helplessly. It seemed that Cai Lin was a little displeased that he had been missing for such a long time.

    ¡°Are your injuries healed?¡± Cai Lin curled her lips slightly after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s manner. Her tone was suddenly a lot gentler. Although she was a little angry with Xiao Yan for not returning home despite being injured, rational thought still dominated her mind. That feeling was merely something that a woman normally had.

    ¡°Aye, I¡¯m fully recovered...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. He immediately swept his gaze around and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the alliance afraid of someone destroying its foundation with so many of its experts being dispatched?¡±

    ¡°Yao Lao has said that this is very important to you...¡± Cai Lin replied.

    Xiao Yan was startled. His heart immediately became warm.

    With the arrival of the army from the Sky Mansion Alliance at the ancient battlefield, the entire mountain range had quickly became a lot more lively. Moreover, there were also many experts from the Central ins outside of the mountain range who had been attracted because of the activity. However, they did not dare to step into the mountain range after arriving at the Burial Sky Mountain Range. This was because they could sense that the auras gathered in this ce had reached a terrifying level. If they were to be dragged into a battle at such a level, it was very likely that they would end up dying...

    After a brief interaction following the gathering both both parties, everyone once again became cautious. Their sight spread over the ce and epassed the entire Burial Sky Mountain Range. Any activity present would be immediately feedback to Xiao Yan¡¯s group.

    Time slowly passed amidst this wait. The moment the bright sun reached its peak, Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan, who had been sitting on a huge rock, suddenly opened their eyes together. A low voice caused everyone to be suddenly tensed.

    ¡°They have arrived...¡±

    The interior of the mountain suddenly revealedyers of ck fog after the voices of those two sounded. ck fog lingered over the ce. Finally, it turned into a huge spatial tunnel. Numerous mighty sinister auras surged from it.

    ck fog surged in the sky and directly cut off the sunlight. Immediately, the temperature of the surroundings fell. A kind of dark and cold aura spread.

    ¡°Ha ha, this Burial Sky Mountain Range has not been so lively for a long time...¡±

    The ck fog churned in the sky and Hun Tiandi¡¯s figure appeared from nowhere. His eyes swept over therge army below. A smile appeared on his face as he spoke.

    The Nihility Devouring me, the four demon saints of the Hun n and many other Hun n¡¯s experts also shed and appeared behind Hun Tiandi. It seemed that the Hun n was also clearly aware of the battle today. Hence, it had also maneuvered quite a lot of experts.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, return the ancient jades of our three ns. Otherwise, we will definitely attack your Gu Realm in the future!¡±

    Lei Ying let out a cold cry. His expression sunk after seeing Hun Tiandi appeared. Losing the ancient jade had caused him to be extremely furious. Naturally, he could not suppress the anger in his heart now that he had seen the other party.

    ¡°Attacking the Hun Realm. Ha, there is perhaps no one with the strength to do so in the present world...¡± Hun Tiandiughed out loud in the face of Lei Ying¡¯s furious cry. He immediately ignored the former as his eyes were thrown towards Xiao Yan. He spoke in a faint voice, ¡°What do you n to do? Are you going to use the ancient jade to exchange for the person you want or are you going to forcefully snatch him?¡±

    ¡°I wish to meet my father!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes did not shift away as he stared at Hun Tiandi and slowly said.

    Hun Tiandi nced at Xiao Yan upon hearing this. He immediately waved his hand and the space behind him fluctuated. The sound of chains soon sounded. After which, a prison, which was formed from ck fog, appeared in the sky. There was an elderly figure seated within. Many chains tightly entangled around him like poisonous snakes.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on that elderly figure the moment the prison appeared. His body involuntarily trembled.

    Although it was a little blurry, the blood flowing within Xiao Yan immediately told him that the figure was indeed his father, Xiao Zhan!

    Decades had passed. The high spirited n head from back then had be this white haired elderly figure. His originally strong body had be skinny and frail during this time. He ahd been imprisoned for decades!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body continued to tremble. He looked at the heavy metal chains on that elderly figure. Waves after waves of wild murderous intent churned within his heart. He clenched his fist tightly allowing his nails to press into his palm. Droplets of blood rolled out from them and fell.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, if I have the opportunity to do you, I will turn your Hun n upside down!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s blood red eyes suddenly turned towards Hun Tiandi. His voice was hoarse and low. At the same time, an iparably frightening spiritual fluctuation spread in wave like fashion with him at the centre. Immediately, dark clouds churned and thunder roared.

    ¡°Di State Soul?¡±

    Those experts from the Hun n, who had just gave Xiao Yan a smile of disdain suddenly had stiffened expressions after the spiritual fluctuation was emitted. Even Hun Tiandi finally had a slightly altered expression. Clearly, he did not expect that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength had actually soared until such an extent within a short half a month.

    ¡°What a great Xiao Yan...¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s voice was low and deep. There was a faint murderous intent within it. The current Xiao Yan had finally caused him to feel a little threatened.

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Yan?¡±

    The elderly figure being heavily restrained by the metal chain within the cage suddenly trembled because of Hun Tiandi¡¯s words. He slowly lifted his head. A turbid expression appeared in his eyes. Finally, they paused on the ck clothed young man, who was floating in the sky a short distance away. His body stiffened immediately. Tears rolled down from his eyes. His hoarse elderly voice was filled with an iparable sadness.

    ¡°Yan... Yan-er...¡±

 Chapter 1602

    <strong><u>Chapter 1602: Father-Son Reunion</u></strong>

    The entire ce waspletely silent. Only the elderly voice, which caused one to feel an endless amount of sadness reverberated across the sky.

    Xiao Yan was still a weak youth when they had separated back then. However, that separation at that time hadsted for decades. Hatred filled the youth¡¯s heart during this long period of time. He had trained with all his might, escaping from death time and time again while breaking through his limit...

    All of it was merely to rescue his father, who had once doted on him and allow thetter to once again enjoy life in his old age.

    Gu Yuan and the others became quiet as he looked at the somewhat skinny young man in the air. They knew quite a lot about Xiao Yan¡¯s past. Hence, they clearly understood just how much effort and sacrifice he had put in. An ordinary person was only able to see his extraordinary achievement. However, they had forgotten just how many life and death battles were hidden under this ring achievement...

    ¡°This fellow is really a man. No one in my Lei n canpare with him...¡±

    Lei Ying sighed softly and muttered. Xiao Yan was able to slowly climb from being the tender youth back then until a giant that even they must regard seriously. Moreover, he also needed to escape from the assassins that the Hun n had dispatched during this period of time. The difficult journey had not only failed to cause the youth to have an early death but had instead be a grindstone for him to step onto the path of the strong!

    All of them admitted that they would definitely be unable to do better than Xiao Yan if they were in his shoes.

    After all, Xiao Yan relied only on himself. The once prominent Xiao n did not leave him with any wealth.

    The experts from the Lei n were quiet in the face of Lei Ying¡¯s soft sigh. They were unable to refute him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge...¡±

    Xun Er bit her lips softly. Her pretty eyes contained a redness as she looked at the repeatedly trembling back. She was able to sense the surging emotions in thetter¡¯s heart. She was well aware of the effort Xiao Yan had put in during these years.

    That elderly figure within the prison lifted his hand with great difficulty. His eyes stared intently at the ck clothed young man. He could still see some traces of the youth from back then on the already matured face. The son, whom he was once proud of, had really once again appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Child...¡±

    Tears continued to flow from his eyes. After which, he suddenly pounced forward. His voice was hoarse as he roared, ¡°Yan-er, leave!¡±

    After being imprisoned by the Hun n for so many years, he was clearly aware of just how terrifying the Hun n was. The Dou Huang or even Dou Zong, who could dominate the Jia Ma Empire back then was only considered ordinary in that ce. Such a strength was sufficient to cause one to feel a sense of hopelessness.

    Xiao Yan looked at the elderly figure, who was being restrained by heavy metal chains. A momentter, he smiled and lifted his head. He inhaled a deep breath of air. Regardless of how much hardship he had suffered, his father was at the very least still alive.

    ¡°What a touching scene...¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed faintly. His eyes looked towards Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Perhaps you should be thanking us. Your father has an ordinary talent. If he was to train normally, he will not be able to reach the Dou Huang ss in his lifetime. In order to allow him to live safely until now, we have given him quite a lot of medicinal pills of our Hun n. Otherwise, such ident might have long since happened to him...¡±

    ¡°Aye, I will...¡±

    Gu Yuan and the others frowned upon hearing Hun Tiandi¡¯s words. However, a smile rose on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He nodded gently andughed, ¡°You can be rest assured that Xiao Yan will remember this big favour.¡±

    Lei Ying and the others were startled as they looked at the smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. A dense chill rose within their hearts. A person with a ferocious look was not terrifying. A terrifying person was someone who was able to keep a smile on his face while a murderous intent was surging within his heart.

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s face twitched slightly. Xiao Yan¡¯s talent was as ring as Xiao Xuan back then. However, the former¡¯s viciousness had clearly greatly surpassed Xiao Xuan.

    Hun Tiandi stared at Xiao Yan¡¯s blood red eyes. He clearly understood that the words Xiao Yan had uttered earlier were not mere words of anger. If Xiao Yan was given the opportunity, Hun Tiandi believed that the former would definitely exterminate the entire Hun n until none of them remained! However, it was likely extremely difficult for such an opportunity to appear...

    ¡°Transaction?¡±

    Xiao Yan clenched his hand. An ancient jade shed and appeared. It was the final Tuo She Ancient God Jade. Xiao Yan did not try using a counterfeit jade. This was because he understood that this method would not work on an expert like Hun Tiandi.

    A greed and desire shed across Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes as he looked at the ancient jade in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. Once he obtained this final piece of ancient jade, he would learn of the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion and subsequently open it. At that time, he would truly leap into bing the overlord of this world once he obtain the embryonic Di tier pill inside it. At that time, the so called alliance would be just like an ant in his eyes. A flip of his hand could easily destroy it...

    The bodies of Lei Ying¡¯s group became a lot more tense after they saw Xiao Yan take out the ancient jade. However, no one uttered anything to stop Xiao Yan at this moment. From Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance earlier, he would likely turn against anyone who tried to stop him from rescuing his father at this moment.

    ¡°We will exchange the person and jade together. You should understand just how simple it is for me to kill your father. Hence, you better not allow me to see you pulling any tricks...¡± Hun Tiandi withdrew his eyes and slowly said.

    Xiao Yan nced at Hun Tiandi. He spread his hand and the ancient jade slowly rose under his control. Seeing this, Hun Tiandi also waved his sleeve. The prison formed by the ck fog scattered. With a flick of his finger, those metal chains on Xiao Zhans body were all released. Finally, he clenched his hand. It turned into a ck ray of light that grabbed onto Xiao Zhan.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Hun Tiandi waved hisrge hand. Xiao Zhan was brought to Xiao Yan under the restrain of the ck light. After which, a thought passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and the ancient jade also shot directly towards Hun Tiandi. At the same time, Xiao Yan pressed his toes on the air and shot forward. Hisrge hand grabbed onto Xiao Zhan. A suction force erupted and he pulled thetter over. He shed his hand downwards and the ck restrain around Xiao Zhan¡¯s body was cut.

    Hun Tiandi grabbed onto the ancient jade just as Xiao Yan had managed to rescue Xiao Zhan. Even with his calmness, he could not help butugh out loud as he sensed the warmth in the ancient jade. Now that the ancient jade was in his hand, he was already able to see himself stepping into the stage that he dreamed of.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s excited body trembled involuntarily as he caught hold of Xiao Zhan. His body shed and he quickly flew into the alliance. After which, he carefully ced Xiao Zhan down.

    ¡°Yan-er... it is really you!¡±

    Escaping from the restraint and being rescued had urred in a split second to Xiao Zhan. He had just recovered his focus when he saw the face that was in close proximity. His trembling hand touched Xiao Yan¡¯s face. That terrified manner was as though he was afraid that this was only an illusion. This was in spite of him constantly hoping for this day toe.

    ¡°Father, you have suffered. Sorry...¡±

    Seeing that thin ice like appeared of Xiao Zhan, even Xiao Yan could not help but feel his eyes turn red. Both of his legs heavily knelt in front of the former. Even the huge rock under him had ended up with many crack lines.

    ¡°It is really you...¡±

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s hands touched Xiao Yan¡¯s face in a trembling fashion. He sensed the warmth and his tears rolled down uncontrobly. This scene caused all those around to feel sad.

    ¡°Yan-er, quick get up. It is all because father is useless...¡±

    Xiao Zhan wiped off his tears. He hurriedly lifted Xiao Yan to his feet and looked at this face, which had be more matured than back then. His face involuntarily revealed a pleased expression. The thing that a father really wanted to see was the growth of his child. The person whom he was most worried about when he was captured back then was this youngest son. However, this child was his greatest miracle and pride...

    Xiao Yan inhaled a breath as he looked at the messy Xiao Zhan, who appeared much olderpared to back then. He softly said, ¡°Father, big brother and second brother are all waiting for you. I will bring you to meet them once the matter here is over. Now, however... allow me to settle some matters.¡±

    ¡°Protect my father.¡± Xiao Yan turned his head and spoke to those experts from the Sky Mansion beside him.

    ¡°Alliance chief, you can be rest assured that we will protect him until our deaths!¡±

    Those dozens of Sky Mansion experts, who had reached the peak of the the Dou Zun ss, immediately replied respectfully after hearing this. Immediately, they moved and appeared around Xiao Zhan, providing him with a tight protection.

    ¡°Yan-er, this...¡±

    Xiao Zhan was startled as he watched this scene. These people around him all possessed powerful and terrifying auras. They were considered quite strong even in the Hun n. However, he felt a great disbelief in his heart as he watched these experts in his eyes being iparably respectful when speaking to Xiao Yan. Could it be that the young son whom he had once needed to protect had already be this powerful?

    ¡°Father, there is no need to worry. They will guard you.¡±

    Xiao Yan withdrew the emotions within his heart. He smiled slightly towards Xiao Zhan before turning around. An extremely dark and chilly murderous intent covered his eyes. The murderous desire in his heart had reached a rich and unrestrainable extent!

    Hence, he must kill!

    Gu Yuan, Lei Ying and the others threw their gazes over when Xiao Yan had turned around. They looked at him. There was also a chill surging in their eyes. The Hun n had already managed to gather all of the Tou She Ancient God Jade. They must definitely not be allowed to leave smoothly.

    Xiao Yan lowered his chin in the face of their nces. He quickly lifted his head and looked towards Hun Tiandi, who was holding onto the ancient jade andughing wildly towards the sky. A ferocious arc was formed on the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he smiled and spoke softly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack...¡±

    Surging murderous intent spread over the entire ce as the words sounded!

 Chapter 1603

    <strong><u>Chapter 1603: Big Battle</u></strong>

    Killing desire suddenly surged within the eyes of Lei Ying, Huo Jin and the rest after Xiao Yan¡¯s words sounded. The energy around them began to fluctuated intensely.

    ¡°Set up the formation!¡±

    A couple of stern cries resounded throughout the sky at almost the same time. Those from the Gu n, Yan n, Lei n and even the Hun n began to activate their formations with lightning like speed. Terrifying Dou Qi pirs charged to the clouds from all directions. The mighty aura caused the hearts of those observers outside of the mountain range to tremble. They repeatedly rejoiced that they had not charge in. Otherwise, they would likely perish in the face of such a violent big battle.

    ¡°It seems that all of you are indeed unwilling to give up...¡±

    The smile on Hun Tiandi¡¯s face was slowly withdrawn as he stood in the sky. He once again transformed into that seemingly cheerful indifferent manner. He lowered his head to look at Xiao Yan¡¯s group. It seemed that he was unsurprised at their sudden attack. He also understood that Yu Yuan, Xiao Yan and the others would definitely not simply sit back and watch their Hun n obtain all eight pieces of jade and sessfully open the Ancient God Mansion.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, hand over the ancient jade. Otherwise we will definitely join hands and tten your Hun n!¡± Lei Ying¡¯s eyes were furious as he cried out.

    Hun Tiandi involuntarilyughed upon hearing this. He flipped his hand and kept the ancient jade in his hand into his Storage Ring before he smiling said, ¡°Oh? I am really curious about how you end up in this situation if you possessed this ability.¡±

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, we will not allow to easily open the Ancient God Mansion.¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s face was as deep as water. His body slowly rose into the air as a terrifying fluctuation slowly spread from within his body. Dark clouds quickly gathered in the sky as thunder roared.

    Xiao Yan, Ling Ying, Yan Jin and the experts, who were stronger than five star Dou Shengs from the three ns as well as the Sky Mansion Alliance, rose into the sky. Their auras surged and the colour of the sky changed.

    In terms of the number of top level experts, the three ns and the Sky Mansion Alliancebined would not be inferior to the Hun n. It was not possible to tell just who would emerge victorious if they were to fight.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, I have said before that with the destruction of the Xiao n, there is no longer anyone who can stop my Hun n.¡± Hun Tiandiughed.

    Gu Yuan frowned. He was just about to speak when the hot tempered Lei Ying cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you saying so much nonsense to him? All members of the Lei n listen up, use the Nine Dragon Sky Lightning Formation!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The many experts from the Lei n replied with cold and stern faces after hearing Lei Ying¡¯s cry. Immediately, many bright silver light rays rose from within their bodies and swiftly gathered into a mighty thundercloud in the sky. Silver light shed. Finally, it turned into a ten thousand feetrge lightning dragon. The rolling thunder caused thend to tremble.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The moment the lightning dragon appeared, it ruthlessly collided into therge army of the Hun n in the sky under the control of the many experts from the Lei n!

    ¡°Yan n, Great Burning Sky Technique!¡±

    Yan Jin let out a cold cry after the Lei n attacked. Monstrous mes immediately surged. It was as though it intended to incinerate this entire ce. Finally, the me turned into a rolling sea of fire that swept towards the Hun n.

    ¡°Ancient God Mirror!¡±

    The Gu n had also once again formed the ancient mirror that covered the entire ce. Rays of light flowed on it. Soon after, an iparablyrge light pir shot out!

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    All attacks erupted at this moment. The energy fluctuation easily destroyed the surrounding towering mountains, leaving nothing behind...

    Hun Tiandi watched the ferocious attacks rushing over from below with indifferent eyes as he stood in the sky. The sound of ttering chains was emitted from the ck clouds that covered the area behind him. After which, many shing sound appeared. Countless number of ck chains shot out from within the ck cloud and swiftly formed a dra in the sky. ck clouds churned over the chains. Suddenly, many ferocious faces appeared on the ck and continuously emitted some sharp miserable screech.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The many attacks suddenly arrived as the ck was formed. Immediately, the whole ce trembled intensely under the terrifying collision. Thend cracked, forming many huge gully like crack lines.

    The ck copsed after the frightening storm in the sky had gradually scattered. However, it managed to blocked all of the attacks from below before it copsed. The frightening strength of the Hun n was once again revealed.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, this time around let the both of us decide on a victor.¡±

    Gu Yuan foot stepped on the empty space. His body suddenly shot into the clouds while a stern cry spread over the area within tens of thousands of kilometres in a vast and mighty manner.

    Hun Tiandi smiled faintly. His body moved and directly appeared in front of Gu Yuan. He understood that the both of them were the strongest representative from both factions. Both of them must restrain each other. Otherwise, the formation of both parties would copse.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin cried out loud after seeing Gu Yuan intervene to restrain Hun Tiandi. The experts of the three ns and the Sky Mansion Alliance rushed out from behind. Many experts from the Hun n flew out from the ck cloud in a swoosh sound. Immediately, a big fight erupted in the sky !

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin had a clear target. They directly locked onto the Nihility Devouring me. Other than Hun Tiandi, the strongest in the Hun n was the Nihility Devouring me. On the other hand, only the both of them from the alliance¡¯s sidebined could stop him.

    ¡°Do you really think that the both of you are a match for me just because you have gotten some benefits thest time?¡±

    The Nihility Devouring meughed coldly after seeing Lei Ying duo charging towards him. He waved hisrge sleeve. ck me rose in a monstrous fashion and directly charged towards Lei Ying duo. Immediately, a frightening devouring power spread.

    With an increasing number of experts exchanging blows, the entire mountain range began to tremble intensely. That scene caused the expressions of those people in the distance to experience a great change in expression.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan was expressionless as he threw a palm and shattered the spiritual body of an elite Dou Zun of the expert from the Hun n into dust. His body immediately shed and he appeared in front of another expert. Each time he struck, there would be an expert from the Hun n being defeated. Even some expert Dou Sheng were seriously injured and forced back in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands after a couple of exchanges.

    Xiao Yan did not attack those experts from the Hun n who he could not finish off quickly. Currently, he wished to kill the most number of experts from the Hun n with the fastest speed. Currently, he wished to use the fastest speed to kill the most number of people from the Hun n!

    With his efficiency, the number of Hun n experts who had been killed in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands within a short few minutes had reached the double digits. The benefits brought about by the Di state soul had also been revealed in this fight. Rich murderous aura covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan extended his hand into the blood fog after beating an elite three star Dou Sheng into a cluster of blood. He clenched his hand and the remaining soul fragment was vapourized into nothing.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ripple suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan just as he had just killed this elite Dou Sheng from the Hun n. A dense ck me surged. It turned into a ck spear that ruthlessly struck towards the back of Xiao Yan¡¯s head. However, that ck spear was still a couple of centimeters from Xiao Yan¡¯s head when it was sent flying with a ng sound. That scene appeared as though there was an invisible barrier around Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Hun Mie Sheng, you are indeed still alive...¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head. His eyes looked towards the human figure that waspletely wrapped in a ck me. Although Xiao Yan was unable to clearly ses his appearance, the feeling from his Di State soul had allowed him to recognise thetter almost immediately. This person was the chief of the Hall of Soul, Hun Mie Sheng, who had fled with a trace if his soul after being killed by Xiao Yan back then.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I will not die so easily. Sir Nihility had helped me create a body with his essence me. My current self cannot bepared to back then!¡± The ck me churned as a pair of scarlet eyes, which was full of hatred, stared at Xiao Yan. His dark and cold voice was apanied with viciousness as he it emitted.

    An arc was formed over Xiao Yan¡¯s icy cold face after he heard this.

    ¡°Hand over your life to me!¡± Hun Mie Sheng¡¯s hand trembled. The dense ck me directly turned into a thousand feetrge ck me chain that trickily shot towards Xiao like like a vicious snake.

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not show any signs of attacking in the face of Hun Mie Sheng¡¯s assault. He merely uttered a single word.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Invisible spiritual fluctuation swept out after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. The ck me chain copsed almost instantly. Even the ck me on it had be iparably dim. The attack from a Di State soul was something that even an eight star Dou Sheng would not dare to underestimate. Although the Nihility Devouring me had spent a great effort to reconstruct his body, his strength was at the very most at the seven star Dou Sheng or so. There was far too much of a gap with the current Xiao Yan.

    All it took was a brief exchange for Hun Mie Sheng to be defeated so quickly. Thetter¡¯s expression was slightly altered. Although he was aware that Xiao Yan had stepped into the Di State soul, he could not believe that he would be so pathetic in the other party¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Although a vicious thought was churning in his heart, Hun Mie Sheng had also understood that his current self was no longer a match for Xiao Yan. He immediately clenched his teeth and quickly pulled back.

    ¡°You will not get to escape this time around...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes looked at Hun Mie Tian in a cold and indifferent manner. He took a stride forward and the space fluctuated. He had actually appeared behind thetter in a ghost like fashion. He pressed his finger forward and directly prated through the ck me around Hun Mie Tian. The frightening strength of the Di State soul erupted without being held back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Mie Sheng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened amidst the low and deep muffled sound. The ck me around him disappeared immediately, revealing a shrivelled figure inside. There was no injury on his head but those eyes of Hun Mie Tian were hollow. His soul hadpletely vanished from being struck by Xiao Yan¡¯s finger earlier.

    ¡°Is this the spiritual pressure of the Di Soul State...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself as he looked at his finger. He did not use any Dou Qi for the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to kill Hun Mie Tian. All he did was to rely on his Spiritual Strength to kill thetter with lightning like speed. Such a frightening strength was indeed worthy of the word ¡®Di¡¯!

 Chapter 1604

    <strong><u>Chapter 1604: Hun Yuantian</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan did not pay much attention on Hun Mie Tian after killing him in a quick and simple manner. With Hun Mie Tian¡¯s strength, he did not possess much of a threat towards Xiao Yan. After his Spiritual Strength had stepped into the Di State, Xiao Yan was already able topletely overlook Hun Mie Sheng.

    Xiao Yan flicked his finger gently. He nced at the corpse with hollow eyes in front of him in an indifferent manner. With a wave of his hand, he directly shatter the corpse. After which, he frowned and looked at the chaotic battleground in the sky. This was the first time Xiao Yan had seen a war on such scale. The terrifying strength that the Hun n had disyed had once again caused Xiao Yan¡¯s face to be grave. The alliance force present was abination of the Gu n, Lei n, Yan n and the Sky Mansion Alliance. The number of experts present had reached a rtively spectacr level. Despite this, they still appeared to be in a stalemate.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the battleground. After which, he lifted his head and looked at the ck fog, which permeated the sky. There was a continuous stream of experts rushing out from within the ck cloud. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current strength, it was difficult for anyone below the seven star Dou Sheng ss to catch his attention. However, Xiao Yan vaguely felt as though the ck fog still hid many auras that even he was extremely afraid of for some unknown reason...

    This was a faint weak feeling. If it was not because Xiao Yan¡¯s soul had reached the Di State, it was impossible for him to detect it in such detailed manner. However, this feeling caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to be increasingly grave. The strength of the Hun n did appear to be unusually terrifying.

    ¡°The battle today might well be a bitter fight if this continues...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed. Suddenly, they were rotated. He looked at the north of the battleground. ck fog churned and a couple of mighty auras surged. Clearly, there were many experts from the Hun n seated there. Even the three ns and the Sky Mansion Alliance had suffered many deaths in this ce.

    ¡°Hun Feng...¡±

    A cold glint shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the somewhat young figure within a group. It was rumoured that this person was the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation of the Hun n. It was likely that he would be able to threaten the Hun n if he could capture this person.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    This thought shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. He smiled coldly and moved. His body turned into a ck light that hurried towards a ck fog region.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Feng had a cold expression as he grabbed the head of an expert from the Yan n. He looked at thetter¡¯s horrified expression. A scarlet and ferocious expression shed across his eyes. Fresh blood erupted with thetter¡¯s brains. After which Hun Feng merely tossed that person aside.

    ¡°You are useless...¡±

    Hun Feng rubbed his hands and spoke indifferently. There were four Hun n Elders, who had reached the four star Dou Sheng ss, guarding behind him. Through this, one could see that the Hun n greatly valued his safety.

    ¡°Young master Hun Feng, let¡¯s withdraw a little. There are far too many experts from the three ns nearby.¡± A gray haired old man nced around him before suddenly speaking. This ce could be considered to be a little deep. Although the true experts from the three ns had basically been held back, it was always right to be a little careful.

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s go...¡± Hun Feng, who had a good time being on a killing spree, frowned but did not object. He nodded and was about to pull back.

    ¡°Ha ha, young master Hun Feng, you actually dare to simply leave after killing someone? Aren¡¯t you being a little too free and easy?¡±

    However, a faintughter suddenly sounded as Hun Feng was turning around. He lifted his head in a startled manner and saw a ck clothed young man appearing above his head at some unknown moment. Thetter was smilingly looking at him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡± You have actually escaped from being chased by Hun Mie Sheng?¡± Hun Fengughed coldly. His expression had changed slightly after seeing the ck clothed young man.

    ¡°Chased?¡± Xiao Yan was startled. He immediately came to a suddenprehension. It seemed that the speed in which killed Hun Mie Tian earlier was far too quick. Hence, it did not manage to attract much attention.

    ¡°Young master Hun Feng, hurry up and leave. Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual state has reached the Di State. His strength has far surpassed what appears on the surface. Hun Mie Sheng is likely already killed by him.¡± A white haired old man from amongst the four Elders guarding Hun Feng, had an extremely sharp pair of eyes. His heart sunk after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s expression. He subsequently cried out in a low voice.

    Hun Feng¡¯s face twitched involuntarily after hearing these words. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction as they looked at Xiao Yan. Back at the Demonic me Realm, Hun Fengpletely need not fear Xiao Yan. However, after only a few years, the pressure that thetter gave him was actually not any weaker than the grand Elders within the n!

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Although he was dissatisfied, Hun Feng clearly understood that if he was to fight with Xiao Yan with his current strength, he would not likely end up dead. Hence, he did not dare to bite off more than he could chew. His body moved and he hurried towards the distant ck clouds in the sky. The four Elders behind stared cautiously at Xiao Yan as they withdrew.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled after seeing thf five of them leaving. He clenched his hand. Four clusters of brilliant fire glow erupted from his hand. They quickly agglomerated into four head sized fire lotuses that shot towards the four Elders with lightning like speed.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    A chill rose on the faces of the four Elders after they saw Xiao Yan persistently pursuing them. Their sleeves shook and python like chains rushed out. The fire lotuses had arrived the moment the chain was shot out. After which, they adhered onto the chains. The four Elders could not escape no matter how they struggled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire lotuses suddenly exploded while the four Elders were preparing to toss the chains aside. Four brilliant lines of mes flew along the chains. In an instant, the me struck on the hands of the four Elders and subsequently invaded their bodies.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After the line of fire invaded their bodies, the clothes of the four Elders were directly turned into dust. Soon after, pink fire seedling escaped from their pores. The sizzling sound was extremely deafening.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Sharp and miserable screech continued to be emitted from the mouths of the four members of the Hun n while they were crazily unleashing their Dou Qi to extinguish the me within their bodies.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent as his eyes swept over the four of them. He flicked his finger gently. Four wisp of wind shot out. The four Elders of the Hun n spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies were like the broken wings of birds as they swiftlynded onto the ground. After which, they were surrounded by the experts from the three ns below.

    Hun Feng¡¯s expression had finally be ugly after he saw that the four Elders, who had reached the four star Dou Sheng ss, were actually so worthless in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands. He quickly unleashed his maximum speed and hurriedly fled.

    ¡°I have said that you will not be able to escape...¡±

    Hun Feng¡¯s body had just moved when a voice that was filled with an endless chill was suddenly transmitted from behind him. The former shrunk his eyes. He flipped his hand and a ck me churned. An iparably fierce palm strike suddenly erupted.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ferocious palm wind from Hun Feng was just unleashed when it seemed to have met with an invisible barrier. A loud sound appeared and the former¡¯s hand felt a bone piercing pain. His strength was reflected back and directly caused a mouthful of fresh blood to surge through his throat. However, it was finally forcefully swallowed by Hun Feng.

    Hun Feng swallowed a mouthful of fresh blood. His heart trembled from shock. The two of them werepletely at two different levels.

    Hun Feng was just about to use his Secret Technique to increase his speed as this thought shed across his mind when a somewhat icy cold hand gently appeared on his neck. The iciness caused his body to stiffen.

    ¡°Ancestor, save me!¡±

    A sharp scream was emitted from Hun Feng¡¯s mouth as his body stiffened.

    ¡°Ancestor?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed after hearing Hun Feng¡¯s voice. His eyes swiftly swept over the battleground in the sky. Currently, Hun Tiandi, the Nihility Devouring me and the four demon saints had been held back. Just who is this ancestor of Hun Feng?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck cloud in the sky suddenly churned intensely while this doubt shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. After which, the ck cloud surged and an elderly figure, who appeared to be about to die, slowly descended. At the same time, a vast and mighty terrifying aura, which did not lose to the ck Submerged King of the Gu n, Gu Lie, suddenly swept apart.

    ¡°Eight star Dou Sheng?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shrunk slightly as he sensed this iparably powerful aura. The Hun n was actually hiding such an expert?

    ¡°Young friend, why don¡¯t you let this useless descendant of my of?¡± The elderly figure slowly stepped forward. He appeared in front of Xiao Yan with just a step. The winkle covered elderly face was covered with smiles and his tone was extremely friendly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xiao Yan smiled coldly and asked.

    ¡°Ugh, I am Hun Yuantian... ha ha... a useless old man who had died in Xiao Xuan¡¯s hands back then.¡± The old manughed. Xiao Yan could sense the former¡¯s smile had be a lot darker when mentioning the words ¡®Xiao Xuan¡¯.

    ¡°You do not appear like a dead person...¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. This old fellow¡¯s appearance was far too mysterious. He must be cautious. However, he wondered just how many of these experts, who had never appeared in the past, did the Hun n had. If a couple more of them appeared... it was likely that even this alliance army today would not be able to do anything to the Hun n. Even Xiao Yan felt some unease in his heart as he thought of this. This Hun n was indeed far too unfathomable.

    Hun Yuantianughed. However, he did not reply this question. He smilingly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hand him over to me? This alliance of yours is really insufficient if you wish to retain our Hun n...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became slightly cold. He suddenly increased the strength of his arm, which was holding onto Hun Feng. This caused thetter¡¯s face to turn purple as he continued to struggle.

    Hun Yuantian sighed helplessly upon seeing this scene. He did not show any signs of being threatened. Faint ck aura seeped out from within his body. Immediately, his shrivelled hand quickly emitted a rotten stench. Finally, he moved and gently mmed towards Xiao Yan. It was possible for Xiao Yan to detect a somewhat mysterious dead aura from that shrivelled bone like hand...

    ¡°Since you refuse to listen to nice words... you can just go and die.¡±

 Chapter 1605

    <strong><u>Chapter 1605: Deathly Silence Gate</u></strong>

    ¡°It is not up to you to decide who should live and who should die!¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarilyughed coldly after seeing Hun Yuantian rushing over in a sh. His hand, which was grabbing onto Hun Feng, increased its strength. Thetter was also struggling crazily.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, ancestor will not let you off!¡±

    Hun Feng¡¯s expression was purple. He viciously stared at Xiao Yan. Suddenly, his body began to swell intensely. The Dou Qi within his body also became wild and violent.

    ¡°Self-destruct huh...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression did not change after he saw this scene. He suddenly increased the strength of his arm. A crack sound appeared and he directly broke Hun Feng¡¯s neck. Although Hun Feng¡¯s neck was broken, his body continued to swell rapidly. Finally, it emitted a ¡®bang¡¯. An earthshaking energy storm exploded along with a bloody fog.

    The blood fog slowly scattered before disappearing. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s body continued to float in the sky. His vast and mighty Spiritual Strength had formed an invisible barrier around him. The attack that Hun Feng had created from self-destructing did not cause him any harm.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the ce in an indifferent manner. He quickly took a step back as the space in front of him fluctuated. An elderly figure appeared in a sh. A palm wind containing a rich deathly aura adhered over Xiao Yan¡¯s chest as it flew passed.

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s body appeared in a sh after his palm missed. He nced at the spot where Hun Feng had self-destruct. His winkle covered face contained some gloominess. Immediately, he flipped his hand and a soul rushed out from within the ck fog. Finally, it entered his sleeve.

    ¡°Brat, I will definitely make you suffer!

    Hun Tian stared densely at Xiao Yan after retrieving the trace of Hun Feng¡¯s soul. The smile on his face had finallypletely disappeared. He did not expect that Xiao Yan would be this vicious. Thetter did not give him any opportunity to rescue Hun Feng. Instead, Xiao Yan had simplyunched a killing strike. If it was not because Hun Feng had decisively chose to self-destruct and allow a part of his soul to escape, it was likely that he would have beenpletely destroyed by Xiao Yan. Even though this was the case, this would cause Hun Feng great harm.

    ¡°An old fellow who won¡¯t die is like a parasite. Allow me to be the one to send you off.¡± Xiao Yanughed coldly. He appearedpletely unafraid. Although his Dou Qi was merely at the six star intermediate level, he had the qualification to fight against an eight star Dou Sheng by simply relying on his Di State Spiritual Strength. Although Hun Yuantian was powerful, he was not as strong as Lei Ying and Yan Jin. ording to Xiao Yan¡¯s guess, this old fellow has likely only reached the initial eight star Dou Sheng ss. Xiao Yan would not be afraid of him in a real fight.

    ¡°The members of the Xiao n always has such razor sharp tongue. I will allow you to enjoy what is called a fate worse than death once yound in my hands!¡± Hun Yuantian¡¯s expression was densely cold. He parted his mouth, revealed his yellow teeth and spoke sinisterly.

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s finger moved without leaving a trace as he spoke. Traces of invisible fluctuation suddenly surged from behind Xiao Yan. Finally, they entwined into an invisible that suddenly covered Xiao Yan. At the same time, Hun Yuantian also shot forward and appeared in front of Xiao Yan in the blink of an eye. His stench filled palm directly smashed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s palm was half an inch from Xiao Yan¡¯s chest when it suddenly stilled. Ayer of invisible invisible barrier had appeared on his palm. Both parties had ruthless collided. The frightening force had directly caused the surrounding space copsed and formed many crack lines.

    ¡°Disying your Spiritual Strength in front of me. What a joke...¡±

    Xiao Yan observed Hun Yuantian. Heughed. A thought passed through his mind. Vast and mighty Spiritual Strength surged from him. In almost an instant, he had shattered the invisible spiritual behind. Immediately, fierce pink me seeped out from within his body, causing it to turned into a crystal clear pink ss in the blink of an eye.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had soared greatly after he used the Extermination Fire Lotus. Soon after, a me quickly gathered on his palm. A six coloured fire lotus was formed. The current Xiao Yan needed to only think about it to use the Extermination Fire Lotus. The terrifying strength of a Di State Soul had raised the speed of its formation by many times.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    Waves after waves of exterminating heat wave swiftly spread after the fire lotus was formed. Soon after, Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A fire lotus was apanied by a brilliant fire tail as it directly shot towards Hun Yuantian¡¯s head.

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s actual strength was still at the six star Dou Sheng ss, the might of the Extermination Fire Lotus was many times stronger than before. This increase was brought about by his Di State Soul...

    ¡°Deathly Silence Gate!¡±

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s expression was slightly solemn as he sensed the destructive ripple being emitted from the brilliant fire lotus. Both of his hands had formed many strange seals. Immediately, a rich ck fog surged out from within his palm. It turned into a huge ck door, which had been filled with a mysterious aura. The door was opened and a ck hole like darkness was revealed. No one knew just what kind of mysterious realm it led to.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Extermination Fire Lotus flew across the sky. Finally, it exploded just outside of the Deathly Silence Gate. Immediately, a terrifying destructive storm swept apart.

    ¡°Humph, absorb it!¡±

    The storm was reflected within Hun Yuantian¡¯s eyes. Heughed in a dark and cold manner. A terrifying suction force was suddenly emitted. At the end, the ten thousand feetrge fire storm had actually been swallowed into the huge gate...

    ¡°Is this the Deathly Silence Gate?¡±

    A surprise shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after he saw this scene. It was not because Hun Yuantian was able to easily deal with the Extermination Fire Lotus. Instead, it was due to Hun Yuantian possessing such a mysterious object.

    ¡°You actually dare to reveal such tricks in front of me. This Deathly Silence Gate of mine was created from an elite Dou Di from the ancient times. It is able to devour everything!¡± Hun Yuantian involuntarilyughed strangely after being aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s surprise. This Deathly Silence Gate was extremely strange. This was because this waspletely different from an ordinary Dou Skill. It was not even possible to ssify it as a kind of Dou Skill. Instead, it was more appropriate to describe it as a kind of realm being created through one¡¯s training.

    Hun Yuantian had been training for hundreds of years in order to sessfully master this Deathly Silence Gate and enable it to possess such a might. The space inside the door was filled with a deathly aura. Even a seven star Dou Sheng would likely be eroded and killed by the deathly aura if he was sucked inside and could not escape. After his death, the essence blood of his would be nourishment for the Deathly Silence Gate, allowing it to be even stronger. During the ancient times, many experts had fought to snatch this Deathly Silence Gate. It was unexpected that Hun Yuantian was actually able to create it.

    ¡°It is indeed a good thing...¡±

    Xiao Yan licked his lips. Even he was a little familiar with this Deathly Silence Gate.

    ¡°Your essence blood and soul will likely greatly increase the strength of my Deathly Silence Gate...¡±

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s body shed and appeared above the huge door. He sat down and his eyes stared at Xiao Yan in a sinister manner. Immediately, the seal formed by his hands changed. ck light suddenly surged from within therge gate. It turned into a ck light ray that was dozens of feet in size and suddenly shot out.

    The speed of the light was extremely quick. It had enveloped around Xiao Yan after it was shot out.

    ¡°Brat, you should head to hell and apany your ancestor Xiao Xuan!¡± Hun Yuantianughed in a dense voice. A terrifying suction force had suddenly erupted from within the Deathly Silence Gate. The light shrunk and entered the huge gate in a sh. Xiao Yan, who was wrapped by the ray of light had also disappeared.

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s face became even denser after Xiao Yan was absorbed into the Deathly Silence Gate. No one who had entered the Deathly Silence Gate cane out alive. Once the deathly aura inside eroded all of Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Qi, the life and death of thetter wouldpletely be determined by the former¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Humph, a group unruly crowd actually has the delusion of ttening our Hun n. Once we are fully prepared, everyone here can forget about escaping!¡±

    Hun Yuantian lifted his head after capturing Xiao Yan. His eyes nced at this iparably chaotic battleground. After which, they gathered onto the thick dark cloud in the sky and let out a low and deepughter.

    The dark ck space was filled with a deathly aura. Even Dou Qi had be weak in the face such such an aura.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body appeared in a ce covered by deathly aura. He looked at this dark ck and mysterious ce before a strange smile surfaced on his face. He muttered softly, ¡°Hun Yuantian, I shall help keep this treasure for you...¡±

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me suddenly swept out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body after his voice sounded. Even those deathly aura was unable to approach him under this great heat. Xiao Yan quickly shut his eyes. A vast and endless Spiritual Strength erupted from within his body. Within a short moment, it had wrapped around the dark ck realm. After which, his body suddenly disappeared. He was already in a dark region the next time he appeared. The middle of this ce was a ck stone, which hid a great amount of deathly aura. There was a spiritual fluctuation on the ck stone. It was the spiritual imprint Hun Yuantian had left within this Deathly Silence Gate. It was precisely because of this that thetter was able to use the Deathly Silence Gate. However, if this thing was removed by another, he would also lose his control over the Deathly Silence Gate...

    The cold smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face became denser as he looked at the ck stone.

    Capturing Xiao Yan, whose soul had reached the Di State, was the biggest mistake of Hun Yuantian.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Yuantian exploded a Dou Sheng Elder of the Gu Realm with a palm strike. ck Qi rose from his palm and a mini ck gate appeared. Traces of bloody Qi swiftly surged into the ck gate.

    ¡°It is really a strength that cause others to be fascinated...¡±

    Hun Yuantian revealed a smile on his face as he sensed the increasingly dense deathly aura within the Deathly Silence Gate. However, he was about to once again find a new target when his expression suddenly changed. This was because he discovered that his connection with the Deathly Silence Gate had suddenly weakened.

    ¡°This is bad...¡±

    This unexpected change caused Hun Yuantian¡¯s heart to sunk. He hurriedly attempted to enter the Deathly Silence Gate when he suddenly discovered that his connection with it had actually beenpletely broken!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s heart trembled after the connection was lost. That ck gate actually directly flew out. It swelled with the wind. A light figure shed and sat above the huge gate. The figure smilingly looked at Hun Yuantian andughed, ¡°Thank you for your gift!¡±

    Hun Yuantian was dull for an instant after seeing this scene. His eyes quickly turned blood red!

 Chapter 1606

    <strong><u>Chapter 1606: Taking For His Own</u></strong>

    ck Qi lingered over therge gate. Lin Dong sat down. His eyes were filled with ridicule as he observed Hun Yuantian in front of him, whose eyes had turned blood red almost immediately. If this fellow hade and fight him after trapping him in the Deathly Silence Gate, it might be possible to suppress Xiao Yan a little. However, this person ended up being too arrogant and chose to ignore Xiao Yan, thinking that the death Qi within Deathly Silence Gate was sufficient to gradually weaken Xiao Yan. Who could have expected that the death Qi was not only unable to block the Purifying Demonic Lotus me but even the soul stone he hid within the Deathly Silence Gate had been found by Xiao Yan...

    The spiritual stone could be considered to be the most important thing within the Deathly Silence Gate. Hun Yuantian had also hid it extremely well. However, he had forgotten that Xiao Yan, whose soul had stepped into the Di State, only needed to think about it in order to probe every part of the entire Deathly Silence Gate. Regardless of how well the spiritual stone was hidden, it would appear in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s probing.

    With the spiritual stone being found and that Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength greatly surpassed Hun Yuantian, removing the spiritual imprint on the stone was an extremely simple matter.

    This was also considered a weakness of the Deathly Silence Gate. However, how many people in this world could reach the Di State soul? This had led to Hun Yuantian making quite a foolish mistake. It was also precisely because of this mistake that had resulted in him losing control of the Deathly Silence Gate.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I will tear you into thousands of pieces!¡±

    Hun Yuantian clenched his teeth. Both of his arms were suddenly lifted. ck vapor crazily gathered in his palms and a terrible smell, which caused one¡¯s soul to feel a piercing pain, spread rapidly.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiao Yan snorted coldly after seeing this scene. He suddenly stood up. His hand seals changed. A ten thousand feetrge illusory figure immediately appeared outside of Xiao Yan¡¯s body. A shockinglyrge wave like spiritual fluctuation began to swept wildly apart.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Divine Anger!¡±

    When the Yellow Spring Divine Anger was unleashed by the current Xiao Yan, the enormous figure that appeared no longer seemed illusory. This was because the huge figure was presently filled with rippling light. The originally illusory figure had be a lot more real. At a nce , it appeared like a giant standing between the earth and the sky. A kind of spiritual overlord aura suddenly spread over the battleground. The experts from both parties, who had been exposed to this aura, mostly withdrew hurriedly in shock. Under that pressure, they could feel an impulse to kneel down. This impulse originated from within their souls.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    The ten thousand feet figure appeared in the clouds. The giant opened its mouth. Immediately, the entire ce becamepletely quiet. Only a seemingly real spiritual sonic wave attack was emitted from the mouth of the giant. Finally, it heavily smashed onto the stunned Hun Yuantian at a speed faster than that of light.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Hun Yuantian did not have any time to put up a defence. He had only just recovered his thoughts when blood flowed out from his ears from the attack. Soon after, a cannonball like assault ruthlessly exploded on his body. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His face was as pale as sheet while his soul had suffered a severe damage.

    The spiritual sonic wave shook Hun Yuantian. Many Hun n¡¯s experts had also been sent flying along the way. Some of the weaker individuals had their souls being shattered by the shock. A Di State Soul was this terrifying!

    The area in the sky where the spiritual attack had passed had basically be empty. That originally chaotic battleground had also paused for a moment. The eyes of both parties had a rich horror when looking at the giant standing in the sky.

    The ck cloud, which permeated the sky, had also churned intensely at this moment. There was a rich deathly aura vaguely spreading from it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three vast and mighty auras suddenly collided violently at a certain spot in the sky. A violent explosion urred. ck me shot out while two figures flew backwards in a somewhat miserable fashion. Only after the two figures stabilized their bodies did everyone realise that they were Lei Ying and Yan Jin. Clearly, their opponent was the Nihility Devouring me. From the looks of it, however, even with theirbined strength, they were unable to gain an upper hand against the Nihility Devouring me. A nine star Dou Sheng really did live up to its reputation. Moreover, the fighting strength of the Nihility Devouring me was not something that an ordinary nine star Dou Sheng could reckon with. The terrifying Devouring Power was sufficient to defeat any opponent of the same level.

    Lei Ying and Yan Jin calmed their churning blood. Their expressions were grave. The both of them had used all of their techniques, yet they were unable to obtain the upper hand. If this continued, they might really end up showing traces of defeat.

    ¡°The battle is in a stalemate. The strength of the Hun n is indeed far greater than what we understand.¡± Lei Ying¡¯s eyes swiftly swept over the ce while he had the time and saw that many experts of the Lei n had perished. Although he felt a heartache, there was nothing he could do. This was the cruel reality of a war.

    Yan Jin nodded slightly. From the looks of the current situation, this would definitely be a big miserable war. However, no matter the price, they must snatch the ancient jade back. This was because they understood that once the Hun n opens the Tou She Ancient God Mansion and obtain the secret to advance into the Dou Di ss from within, just Hun Tiandi alone would be able to eliminate all the three ns...

    At that time, they would truly be faced with the danger of their n being exterminated!

    ¡°We cannot give up...¡± The two of them exchanged nces and saw a ruthlessness from both parties¡¯ eyes. Regardless of how miserable the fight was, they were currently still possessing a numerical advantage.

    ¡°The Hun n had prepared for hundreds or thousands of years in order to gather the ancient jades. Isn¡¯t your thoughts a little simple if you think that you can stop our ns so easily?¡± The Nihility Devouring me stepped on the air andughed coldly as he once again appeared in front of them.

    A chill shed over Lei Ying and Yan Jin¡¯s face. They were about to attack when a somewhat hurried voice suddenly sounded from beside their ears. ¡°Quick scatter. Something is wrong!¡±

    The sudden voice caused the both of them to be startled. Their expressions changed drastically. This was because they could hear that the voice belonged to Gu Yuan. Just what was it that made him so anxious.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    A strange buzzing sound was suddenly emitted from the ck cloud that covered the sky while the both of them had a change in expression. Waves after waves of dark and cold aura spread rapidly.

    ¡°Are they finally ready...¡± The Nihility Devouring me lifted their heads after he heard the buzzing sound. His heart sighed in relief. The three ns and the Sky Mansion Alliance did indeed surpass the Hun n in terms of the number of experts. If they did not take any action, it was likely that many experts from the Hun n would end up dying here.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The buzzing sound became increasingly hurried. At the same time, a couple of indescribable dark and stern auras slowly appeared from the ck cloud. Everyone on the battlefield lifted their heads in the face of this unexpected urrence. Their uncertain and cautious eyes looked at the ck cloud.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    ck cloud suddenly churned and a couple of ck figures shot out. All of them were suspended at various spots in the sky.

    ¡°That is... coffins?¡±

    Everyone looked at the things that had been shot out from the ck fog. They were immediately startled. This was because the things were three ck coffins. The dark and densely cold aura was something that seeped out from the coffins.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The three ck coffins were suspended in the air. Their covers flew out and three skeleton like skinny figures slowly stepped out from within. Immediately, three auras, which were even more frightening than Hun Yuantian earlier erupted from the sky. It caused the expressions of the alliance to change drastically.

    ¡°Hun Tiansheng?¡± Hun Yao? How can all these old ghost be still alive?¡±

    Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly shrunk as they looked at the three figures. Their faces were filled with shock. These three people were even older than Hun Tiandi. Back then, they had already gradually declined and died. Yet, how was it possible for them to appear again today?

    ¡°Hiss...¡±

    Xiao Yan, who was seated on the huge ck door had inhaled a breath of cool air because of this scene. Another three eight star Dou Shengs? Moreover, the auras of these three were simr to Lei Ying duo!

    ¡°That not right. The auras of these people aren¡¯t quite right...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s current senses were extremely sharp. He had immediately detected that something was wrong. He could sense a deathly aura that was many times denser than that of Hun Yuantian.

    ¡°These three... seems like zombies?¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes twitched rapidly as he muttered.

    A zombie was an existence like a puppet. However, it was at a higher level aspared to puppets. This was because it required one to use a certain mysterious method to revive some of those who had already died. However, the requirements for the revival was extremely harsh. Additionally, the chance of sess was low. Hence, there was usually no one who did such a thing. After all, a true expert would be guarded by the n or sect after their deaths. No one would wish that the body of their ancestors would be ruined by others after their deaths

    Clearly, the Hun n had used some unknown technique to turn these originally dead experts from the Hun n into zombies. In this way, these zombies could once again fight for them. Was this the strength that the Hun n hid? If Hun Yuantian was included, there would be a total of four eight star Dou Shengs. This strength could easily shift the equilibrium of the war in the favour of the Hun n...

    ¡°Four Silence Destruction, Deathly World!¡±

    The mouths of the three figures in the sky were suddenly widened. Three light spots flew out. After which, they were transformed into three ten thousand feetrge giant ck doors. The huge doors were filled with deathly aura. They were surprisingly another three Deathly Silence Gates!

    The ck giant door stood at three spots in the sky. Deathly auras surged out from them and enveloped the entire ce. Under the erosion of the deathly aura, all the experts from the alliance were stunned to find that the life within their bodies was gradually being lost!

    The threerge gates had formed a formation that enveloped the entire alliance army inside it. From the looks of it, they were actually nning to use this to severely damage the alliance army!

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s expressions changed drastically at this moment. Clearly, they had also recognised this formation, which had an extremely ferocious reputation during the ancient times. They quickly cried out loud.

    ¡°Hun Yuantian, return to the formation! Use the Deathly Silence Gate andplete the formation!¡±

    A skinny Elder from amongst the trio cried out sternly after seeing the alliance army retreat.

    ¡°Quick, scatter!¡±

    Lei Ying¡¯s and Yan Jin¡¯s heart pounded intensely after hearing the old man¡¯s cry. If the formation waspleted, it was likely that their losses today would be extremely great!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The miserable Hun Yuan Tian swiftly flew into the sky. He looked at the trio while his expression was furious and pale. A momentter, he spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Deathly Silence Gate had been snatched by that brat Xiao Yan...¡±

 Chapter 1607

    <strong><u>Chapter 1607: Breaking Through the Realm</u></strong>

    ¡°The Deathly Silence Gate had been stolen?¡±

    The three skinny old men¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy after hearing Hun Yuantian¡¯s words. One of them involuntarily chided, ¡°Hun Yuantian, we have prepared for so many years in order to form four Deathly Silence Gate. Yet, you have actually lost one of them in such a short amount of time?¡±

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s expression was vtile. His heart was also filled with fury. He did not expect just a small misjudgement on his part had actually given Xiao Yan an opportunity. The formation that they had currently formed was a great formation that was renown throughout the continent for its ferocity. Only by creating four Deathly Silence Gate would it be possible to create a deathly world. Those experts who were trapped inside it wouldpletely be enveloped by the endless deathly aura and gradually die. This was even if they were seven or eight star elite Dou Shengs.

    If this formation was sessfully activated, it would definitely be able to cause the alliance army to suffer a terrible loss. However, no one had expected that something like this would appear at this critical moment.

    ¡°That brat has actually reached the Di State soul. I did not expect that he is able to swiftly find the spiritual stone that I have hidden within the Deathly Silence Gate and eliminate the spiritual imprint on it.¡± Hun Yuantian clenched his teeth and spoke with great unwillingness.

    ¡°What should we do? There is not much life force remaining in our bodies. After this attack, all the life force remaining in us would bepletely exhausted. We will at least need to rest for quite a long period of time in order to be able to attack again. If another big war breaks out during this period of time, we will not be able to intervene!¡± A skinny old man furiously red at Hun Yuantian before turning to the other two and said.

    ¡°The price has already been paid. Naturally, we cannot do simply let our effort be wasted. We will unleash the formation and try to seriously damage the alliance army. As long as our Hun n learns of the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion and open it, the n head will be able to advance into the legendary Dou Di ss. At that time, it would not be difficult if he wished to truly revive us!¡± A grayish dark faced skinny elder spoke in a dense voice as his eyes shed.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The other two nodded upon hearing this. This was all they could do now that things had developed until this stage.

    ¡°Hun Yuantian, why aren¡¯t you taking your position? If I had known this would happen, I should not have allowed you to intervene earlier and try to rescue Hun Feng. Now, not only did you not manage to rescue him but you have ended up dying the big ns of our n. If it is not because you are also a veteran of our Hun n, I would have already killed you by now!¡± The old man with a dark grayish face turned his head and sternly spoke to Hun Yuantian.

    Hun Yuantian seemed to have understood that he had really gotten into a big mess this time around. Hence, he did not say anything despite his ugly expression. All he could do was to turn around. His body shed and he appeared at one side of the sky. Dense deathly aura erupted from his palm. After which, it connected with the three Deathly Silence Gate. Immediately, a dark world had wrapped the entire mountain range inside it. The deathly aura eroded all life within it.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, once I capture you, I will definitely make you suffer a fate where you can neither beg to live nor die!¡± A monstrous deathly aura surged out from within Hun Yuantian¡¯s body. His face also revealed a cruel and savage expression.

    The alliance army gathered together as the monstrous deathly aura spread. Their eyes were cautiously looking at the ck Qi around them. They could sense that those deathly aura were seeping into his body from every pore. This kind of invasion was not something that they could block by using their Dou Qi or Spiritual Strength.

    ¡°This is the legendary Death World Formation. It is unexpected that the Hun n is even able to use this.¡±

    Lei Ying, Yan Jin and the many experts from the ancient ns had dark and solemn expressions as they looked at the deathly aura spreading around them. Their hearts involuntarily felt an unease. Even if they, as the top experts were able to resist this aura, those weaker individuals would suffer great damage if this continued. The terrible loss was not something that they could afford.

    ¡°We must quickly charge through...¡±

    The ck Submerged King, Gu Lei, spoke with a grave expression. He had been held back by two experts from the Hun n, who had reached the seven star Dou Sheng ss, earlier. The big battle that erupted could be considered earthshaking. Gu Lie had never even heard of those three experts from the Hun n, who could match the four demon saints, before. Clearly, the Hun n had been hiding their strength during all these years. Such a strength was far greater than the Gu n. If it was not because they were allied with the Yan n, Lei n and the Sky Mansion Alliance, just the strength of the Gu n alone would likely have difficulty fighting the Hun n.

    ¡°This is difficult. A death realm had already been built over this ce. Moreover, these deathly aura can iste any spiritual probe. If we randomly charge around, it would only lead to the swift exhaustion of our strength...¡± Yan Jin spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°However, we will also most likely end up dead if we continue to remain here.¡± Gu Dao from the three immortals ofthe Gu n spoke with a bitter smile. Currently, they were in a dilemma.

    ¡°n head Gu Yuan has likely been held back by Hun Tiandi. It would likely be extremely difficult for him to intervene.¡± Fairy Huo Ling from the Yan n had an extremely grave expression on her enchanting face. Her aura was also slightly sluggish. Clearly, she had been injured during the big battle from earlier.

    Everyone became a little quiet. No one had expected that this somewhat favourable situation would suddenly turn into this state.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    A slight rushing wind sound suddenly appeared from within the deathly aura permeating the sky while everyone was at a loss as to what to do. Many ck spears containing rich deathly auras shot from around them.

    This sudden attack caused the alliance army to panic a little. There was a dense deathly aura on those ck spears. Hence, even their Dou Qi defence was unable to be of much use. The ck spears prated through some of the alliance experts. In the blink of an eye, their bodies copsed and turned into a pile of rotten bones. Traces of ck vapour seeped out from within the bones.

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Lei Ying and the others had gloomy faces after seeing that the alliance was in such a disadvantageous position. They were prepared to forcefully charge out of this Death World when the deathly aura in front of them suddenly moved. Immediately, a huge ck door appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Do not attack, it¡¯s me!¡±

    The alliance army was greatly startled after they saw something exactly the same as the three giant gates from earlier. However, a familiar voice was emitted from the huge gate before they could unleash their attacks.

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Lei Ying and the others rejoiced upon hearing this voice. They looked towards the top of the giant ck gate. There was a young figure there. It was surprisingly Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Follow me. This Death World might be mysterious but I have managed to snatch one of the Deathly Silence Gate they used to build the formation. Hence, this formation is iplete. We can charge out from the weakest part of the formation!¡± Xiao Yan looked down at the many experts from the alliance army and spoke in a deep voice.

    A joy quickly appeared on everyone¡¯s face after they heard this. However, they were in an emergency situation and there was little time for them to pose questions. Lei Ying waved his hand and therge group of experts hurriedly rose into the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a deep cry. He quickly flicked his finger and the huge Deathly Silence Gate below flew out. It covered the area above the army. Waves of suction force erupted. The deathly aura around waspletely absorbed by it.

    The alliance army quickly felt that the pressure on them had greatly diminished after the deathly aura ceased eroding them. The slowly circting Dou Qi in their bodies was also quickly recovered.

    ¡°This little fellow is really skilled. He is even able to snatch this Deathly Silence Gate.¡±

    Lei Ying, Yan Jin, Gu Lei and the others greatly rejoiced upon seeing this scene. It was fortunate that Xiao Yan had snatched one of the Deathly Silence Gate. Otherwise, once the formation had truly be perfect, the alliance army would definitely suffer an extremely serious blow. It should be known that during the ancient times, there had been many rumours of various sects and factions which were totally eliminated by this ultimate formation.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The experts from the Hun n seemed to have detected something as the army quickly flew towards one side of the Death World. The deathly aura around the ce surged. After which, it was transformed into a ten thousand feetrge giant hand of death which ruthlessly mmed towards the alliance army.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed and appeared in the sky. Little Yi also appeared on his shoulder. Due to Xiao Yan¡¯s soul having stepped into the Di State, Little Yi¡¯s aura had also be rtively terrifying. Its current self was likely many times more powerful that the Purifying Demonic Lotus me back then at the Demonic me Realm...

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Little Yi spat through its mouth after it appeared. Purifying Demonic Lotus me shot out in all directions. Finally, it collided ruthlessly with the giant hand of death. Immediately, a sizzling sound appeared throughout the sky. A dense rotten smell also spread.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal while Little Yi was holding back the giant hand. A ten thousand feetrge figure once again appeared on the surface of his body. Its mouth was opened and an earthshaking spiritual sonic wave swept wildly across the ce like a storm. The deathly aura permeating the air was scattered slightly in the face of this spiritual sonic wave attack. After which, a somewhat dim formless barrier appeared a short distance in front of the alliance army. There seemed to be a figure floating behind the barrier. If one was to look carefully, it was surprisingly Hun Yuantian.

    ¡°n head Lei Ying and Yan Jin, attack together and break this space!¡±

    Xiao Yan immediately cried out coldly as he looked at the figure.

    Lei Ying and the others quickly nodded upon hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Dou Qi immediately surged across the sky. A couple of terrifying attacks were immediately unleashed. Finally, they ruthlessly smashed onto the barrier in front of Hun Yuantian¡¯s altered expression.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The formless barrier trembled in the face of the violent attacks by a couple of top level experts. Finally, it could not endure the burden and emitted a crack sound. Finally, it exploded apart with a loud and clear sound.

    The deathly aura around the ce quickly scattered with the shattering of the formless barrier. Warm sunlight once again poured down from the sky.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The faces of the three other skinny elders in the sky paled the moment the Death World was shattered. Blood was spat out from their mouths. A dense dimness rose in their eyes. They understood that the n to seriously damage the alliance today had failed...

 Chapter 1608

    <strong><u>Chapter 1608: Withdraw</u></strong>

    Warm sunlight came pouring down from the sky like a waterfall. Under the warm sunlight, the deathly aura that permeated the ce had also quickly disappeared...

    Lei Ying and the rest finally sighed in relief after the surrounding deathly aura hadpletely vanished. They lifted their eyes and looked around. Currently, they were still in the Burial Mountain Range. However, no life had remained in the current mountain range. Clearly, all life had been eroded by the deathly aura from earlier.

    A ck mass of experts from the Hun n stood in the sky a short distance from the alliance. Their eyes revealed a ferocious glow as they stared at the alliance army. However, the expressions of some of the upper echelons amongst them were quite ugly. Clearly, they did not expect that this so called ultimate killing formation was actually unable to cause much harm to the alliance army.

    ¡°What happened? Why has the Death World been destroyed with such ease?¡± The expression of the Nihility Devouring me quickly became gloomy. He looked at Hun Yuantian¡¯s group and demanded furiously.

    Hun Yuantian¡¯s group could only smile bitterly in the face of the anger of the Nihility Devouring me. The grayish dark faced elder hesitated for a moment before replying honestly, ¡°Hun Yuantian¡¯s Deathly Silence Gate had been snatched by Xiao Yan. Currently, the formation isn¡¯tplete. Moreover, that Xiao Yan had used the strength of the Deathly Silence Gate to protect the alliance army. The alliance army subsequentlybined their attacks and forcefully break the area guarded by Hun Yuantian...¡±

    ¡°Bastard. Such an important thing has actually been stolen? What is the point of keeping you around!¡± A fierce glint immediately shed across the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s eyes when he heard this. His eyes were dense as he stared at Hun Yuantian. After which, he mmed his hand violently and the space crumbled. A ck me palmnded on Hun Yuantian¡¯s body with lightning like speed, causing the already injured Hun Yuantian to have a weary aura. He clenched his teeth and could only quietly ept the attack. The position of the Nihility Devouring me in the Hun n was basicallyparable to Hun Tiandi. Without his existence, it would have been impossible for the Hun n tost until now.

    ¡°Nihility sir, it is pointless to be angry now. The alliance army has not suffered much of a loss. On the other hand, we have exhausted the life force within our bodies. It is impossible for us to use the formation again.¡± The grayish dark faced elder could only sigh after seeing this scene. Finally, he opened his mouth and pursued. Although Hun Yuantian hadmitted an extremely foolish mistake, he was also a veteran of the Hun n. Killing him at this moment would be a big loss to the Hun n.

    The Nihility Devouring me had a dark and gloomy expression. He nced at the alliance army in the distance. Although the alliance had suffered some losses in the Death World, it was clearly not extremely serious. Their fighting strength was still extremely strong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw for today. Nihility, do it...¡±

    An icy cold voice suddenly resounded beside the ears of the experts from the Hun n while thetter were quiet. Their bodies ended up shuddering. This voice belonged to Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me snorted coldly upon hearing this. He once again red ruthlessly at the pale looking Hun Yuantian. However, he did not disobey Hun Tiandi¡¯s orders. He inhaled a deep breath of air and his body suddenly began to swell wildly. A torrent of ck mes surged out from within his body in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it had already swept throughout the entire world. The lush green forest of the Burial Mountain Range below had been turned into ashes in an instant. Even the mountain rocks were turned into dust.

    The caution of the alliance army surged after seeing this action of the Nihility Devouring me. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he rose into the air. Little Yi appeared ferocious as it stood on his shoulder. The Pink Purifying Demonic Lotus me spread over the sky and turned into a huge fire curtain, which surrounded the alliance army. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current Spiritual Strength, he was able to easily unleashed the strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to its fullest extent.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me¡¯s icy cold eyes looked at Xiao Yan. A low beast like roar was emitted from his throat. Immediately, his body, which had swelled to a thousand feet suddenly exploded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sudden explosion caused the entire ce to shake violently. ck mes covered the sky. The ck me seemed to have began to gather at an extremely frightening speed at the spot where the Nihility Devouring me had exploded. Within a short moment, a swiftly rotating ck me hole had appeared in the sky at that spot.

    The many experts from the Hun n seemed to have received an order when they saw the ck hole being formed. All of them rushed forward without a word being spoken. After which, they shot into the ck hole.

    ¡°They are about to flee!¡±

    The expressions of Lei Ying and the others changed upon seeing this scene. Many experts quickly rose into the air. Powerful Dou Qi shot out one after another without a need for any orders. Finally, they smashed towards the ck hole from all directions.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Faced with the sudden fierce attack from the many experts of the alliance army, a cold snort was suddenly emitted from the Nihility Devouring me within the ck hole. Immediately, ck me erupted like a volcano, surging out and colliding directly with the many attacks. After which, a devouring power erupted and wildly swallowed the many attacks.

    ¡°Trying to leave? It won¡¯t be so easy!¡±

    Xiao Yan clearly found his target. Heughed coldly as the seals formed by his hands changed. A ten thousand feet body slowly appeared. The Yellow Spring Divine Anger that was unleashed by his Di State soul had a strength that was even more terrifying that his Extermination Fire Lotus. This was an extremely pressurising attack against those experts, whose Spiritual Strength was inferior to him. The damage of one¡¯s soul was not something that one could recover from simply resting.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    The moment the figure appeared, an earthshaking spiritual attack shot out at a shocking speed. Even the devouring power of the ck mes had been forcefully shattered under this spiritual assault. The spiritual attack ruthlessly smashed onto the ck hole. Immediately, the bodies of at least a hundred experts from the Hun n exploded and turned into a bloody fog, which scattered within the ck hole.

    The ck hole also began to shake violently in the face of this head on spiritual attack. There was a deep moan being vaguely emitted. Clearly, the Nihility Devouring me was unable to endure such an attack.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    Xiao Yan cried in a deep voice. He frowned after seeing that the Yellow Spring Divine Anger was unable to destroy the ck hole despite having some effect on it.

    With Gu Yuan being held back, the entire alliance army did not object to some of Xiao Yan¡¯s orders. Even Lei Ying and the others had quietly nodded after sensing just how frightening Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength was. Looking from just the point of fighting strength, Xiao Yan was alreadyparable with them.

    Hence, arge group of experts quickly rose into the sky after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Various different Dou Skills were used at this moment. After which, the entire ce shook under the vast and mighty attack. The densely packed attacks caused even someone with the strength of the Nihility Devouring me to feel his skin turning numb...

    Buzz buzz!

    Some hurried buzzing sound was emitted from within the ck hole in the face of such a terrifying lineup. Soon after, one could see an endless number of ck light erupting from it. Finally, a ck ray of light that covered the sky collided violently with the attack of the alliance army. Immediately, an indescribable frightening energy spread wildly across the sky. The entire mountain range was cut into two by the waves. A hundred thousand feetrge deep gully stretched from the mountain range into the horizon.

    ¡°Hold them back! We must not allow them to leave with the ancient jade!¡±

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. His eyes shot towards the brilliant fireworks in the sky as he cried out loud.

    ¡°Nine Lightning Cmity Palm!¡±

    ¡°Burning me zing Sky!¡±

    ¡°YellowSpring Divine Anger!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    The entire alliance army¡¯s truly strong individuals had unleashed their strongest attacks at this moment. Immediately, the appearance of the sky was altered. Those observers in the distance felt their hearts trembled from fear. Some of the weaker individuals directly fell onto the ground. This was the first time that they had witnessed an attack of such strength...

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Faced with such a terrifying attack, an irritated curse was also emitted from the Nihility Devouring me within the ck hole. He was unable to withstand such a strike...

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The frightening attack had arrived almost instantly. However, the attacks were about to strike onto the ck hole when a tall figure suddenly appeared in a sh. His expression was dark and solemn while his hands suddenly tore at the space in front of him. A hundred thousand feetrge spatial crack erupted and swallowed all the powerful attacks from Xiao Yan¡¯s group...

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression sunk after he saw the figure which had intervened.

    The space beside Xiao Yan fluctuated after Hun Tiandi appeared. Gu Yuan surfaced from it. At this moment, thetter¡¯s long hair was in a mess. An aura, which caused even Xiao Yan to be terrified, quietly spread, causing the surrounding space to continue breaking and mending...

    ¡°What a great Xiao Yan!¡±

    Hun Tiandi originally calm face was covered with a dark and cold murderous intent at this moment. He naturally understood that Xiao Yan¡¯s act of stealing the Deathly Silence Gate hadpletely spoilt the Hun n¡¯s ns of severely damaging the alliance army in this ce...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were also dark and solemn as he stared at Hun Tiandi. He did not hide the murderous desire in his eyes. He also wanted to kill Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, consider yourselves lucky this time around. However, I have already gathered all the ancient jades. Once I advance to the Dou Di ss, your three ns and the Sky Mansion Alliance will bepletely eliminated from the Dou Qi continent!¡±

    Hun Tiandi looked at Xiao Yan before his eyes turned towards Gu Yuan. A dense cold smile was slowly lifted on his face. His body was slowly pulled back. Finally, he stepped into the ck hole. The ck hole shook and swiftly vanished. After which, the ck me that covered the ce quickly paled...

    ¡°Gu Yuan, just you wait. The next time we meet, all of you will tremble and bow under my feet. Ha ha!¡±

    The ck hole disappeared. However, Hun Tiandi¡¯s dark and coldughter continued to reverberate across the sky for a long time...

    Xiao Yan looked at the spot where the ck hole had disappeared. His expression was cold as he involuntarily clenched his hands tightly. It was unexpected that thebined effort of the three ns and the Sky Mansion Alliance was unable to hold the Hun n back. Thetter was really too strong...

 Chapter 1609

    <strong><u>Chapter 1609: n</u></strong>

    ¡°How hateful, they had still managed to escape...¡±

    Lei Ying and the others clenched their teeth with great dissatisfaction as they looked at the ce where the ck hole had disappeared. It was unexpected that even the three great ns and the Sky Mansion Alliance were actually unable to to retain the Hun n...

    ¡°The strength that the Hun n had disyed had far exceed what we knew about them in the past.¡± Yan Jin¡¯s expression was grave. From a certain point of view, the current Hun n is no longer something that any single faction could fight against alone. Even the Gu n was unable to do so. It was precisely because of this that the danger he felt in his heart had increased. If the three ns had not cooperated, it was likely that they would be finished off by the Hun n one at a time. Their fate would likely be no different for the Yao, Ling and Shi n.

    ¡°The Hun n has hidden too deeply during these years...¡± Gu Yuan, whose hair was in a mess, had a face that was also unusually grave. They always thought that even if the Gu n was unable to defeat the Hun n with its strength, the Gu n should at least be equivalent to the Hun n in strength. However, the cruel reality today had told them that the Gu n was really no match for the Hun n.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi is right. When the Xiao n was defeated back then, there was no faction on this continent who could fight with them. Unfortunately, this truth was something that we are only aware of at today.¡± Gu Yuan sighrd. He also felt some regret in his heart. If the Xiao n was still present, the Hun n would likely not dare to start this war regardless of how bold it was.

    Lei Ying and the othersughed bitterly after hearing these words. It was a little toote to speak about this now.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao Yan was momentarily quiet before he replied.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were thrown towards Gu Yuan after they heard this. Thetter mused for a moment upon seeing this. Finally, he said, ¡°The Hun n has already obtained all of the Tou She Ancient God Jade. After they recuperate, it is likely that they are going to put the ancient jades together and learn of the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion. The only thing that we can do now is to carefully observe the Hun n. If any of their experts moved, we will quietly follow them until the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion.¡±

    ¡°If its spying on them, I¡¯m afraid that the Hun n would slip away and escaped from us. By the time we discover it, it is likely that they have already entered the Ancient God Mansion.¡± Lei Ying frowned and said. This was something that the Hun n specializes in. They had not sense anything wrong when the Hun n had quietly destroyed the Ling, Shi and Yao ns...

    ¡°This time around, I will personally observe them.¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a deep voice. He understood the importance of this matter. If the Hun n managed to sessfully open the mansion and obtain the secret to advance into the Dou Di ss, it was likely that they would not have the opportunity to turn things around. In the eyes of a genuine Dou Di, the so called alliance army would appear extremely insignificant.

    Everyone finally nodded after hearing these words. The two strongest indivi

    ¡°There would definitely be a big war once they reached the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion. This time around, even if we fight until many die, we must not allow the Hun n to do what they please!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn as he spoke.

    Everyone nodded in usion. They understood that if they were to fail in this battle at the mansion, their fate would be the same as the other three ns. In order to retain their n¡¯s bloodline, they must fight until death regardless of the great price they had to pay!

    The victor survives while the defeated dies!

    ¡°The army has remained at the Sky Mansion Alliance during this period of time and strictly observe the action of the Hun n. Additionally, I feel that we should take the opportunity of this period of time to destroy the locations of all the Hall of Soul, which acts as the ws of the Hun n, on the Central ins.¡± Xiao Yan opened his mouth and said after making a decision.

    ¡°The Hall of Soul huh? It is perhaps time topletely destroy this tumour.¡± Lei Ying and the others mused for a moment upon hearing this. A fierce glint shed over their eyes. They were well aware of the actions of the Hall of Soul during these years. This faction had been collecting souls from all over the ce. From the looks of it now, it seemed that the revival of the older generations of the Hun n¡¯s experts like Hun Yuantian, who should have died a long time ago, had some rtion with this.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s get this alliance army to camp at the Sky Mansion Alliance. That ce stands on the Central ins and we will be able to monitor every action of the Hun n.¡± Gu Yuan did not object. Remaining in the Central ins would make it convenient to monitor the Hun n.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. After which, he turned his head towards Yao Lao and said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ll leave the matter of the army to you.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, rx. The alliance might becking in many ways but we have a lot of room. It should not be a problem for these people to stay there.¡± Yao Lao fondled his beard andughed. ¡°Additionally, the position of chief of the Sky Mansion Alliance had been shifted to you before the army had set off. You are most suitable than me to take this position now.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. He looked at the smile on Yao Lao¡¯s face and nodded helplessly. Currently, the alliance was bing stronger. It did require a powerful alliance chief. Yao Lao might have the necessary reputation but he was a littlecking in terms of strength. Allowing Xiao Yan to take the position would likely further stabilize the alliance.

    Xiao Yan once again left some instructions to Yao Lao and the rest before he suddenly turned his head to look at Cai Lin and Xun Er. He softly said, ¡°The both of you should follow me.¡±

    Xiao Yan rushed towards a distant mountain after his words sounded. Cai Lin and Xun Er also understood him after seeing this. Their faces became slightly flush. They clenched their hands tightly. Their hearts, which showed no fear in the face of arge army, actually began to feel slightly anxious. Bothdies quickly nce at each other as though they were cheering each other on. After which, they clenched their silver teeth gently and followed.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s figurended on a mountain in the distant. The few experts from the alliance on the mountain quickly stood up after they saw his arrival. They bowed and wee him. Respect and fear filled their faces.

    ¡°Alliance chief!¡±

    ¡°I have troubled everyone.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand and quickly walked towards Xiao Zhan, who was guarded by everyone. He bowed respectfully and softly asked, ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±

    Xiao Zhan looked at this somewhat skinny young man in front of him, whose hands seemed to possess the strength to fight the heavens. His eyes once again be moist. Pride and relief filled his heart. Although he was a great distance away earlier, he had also clearly seen the earthshaking like big battle earlier. The terrifying strength which Xiao Yan had disyed during the big battle had caused him to be excited and pleased. During these years he had spent in the Hun n, he clearly understood just how frightening the Hun n was. Yet, even such a terrifying opponent seemed to have suffered a serious damage in the hands of this youngest son of his.

    ¡°Yan-er... you have grown...¡±

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s roughrge hand patted Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. Back in the distant past, when everyone had thought that this former genius of the Xiao n would bepletely useless, only he stubbornly believed that the youth would one day soar to the skies. Decadester, the useless youth in the Wu Tang City back then, had already stood at the peak of this continent and overlook everything on it.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily felt a heartache as he looked at Xiao Zhan¡¯s much older face. He forcefully smiled and slowly moved his body aside. Two beautiful figures, which caused everything in the world to pale inparison, were revealed behind him.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao. Do you still remember Xun Er?¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s face were slightly flushed as she bowed gracefully and whispered.

    ¡°Xun Er?¡± Xiao Zhan was startled. He looked at this beautiful fairy likedy in front of him. Finally, he recalled the most brilliant and mysterious youngdy of the Xiao n back then. A joy immediately surged on his face. This was the most satisfactory daughter-inw in his opinion about back then. However, thetter¡¯s status caused him to understand that it was merely wishful thinking on his part. He had even knocked Xiao Yan¡¯s head frequently because of this, telling him not to get too deep with Xun Er.

    ¡°Hee hee, father, Xun Er is currently a member of our Xiao n.¡± Xiao Yan approached Xiao Zhan andughingly said.

    ¡°Good fellow! You have really not disappoint your father.¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s elderly face revealed a great joy after hearing this. His palm pped onto Xiao Yan¡¯s back.

    Xun Er¡¯s face had turned red with embarrassment after hearing the conversation of the two. His face was brilliant and alluring.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Xiao Zhan was happy for a moment before his eyes suddenly looked at Cai Lin at the side. Thetter was quietly standing in one corner with a bewitching and tempting appearance. However, her originally cold pretty face had be a lot quieter and gentler. It caused Xiao Yan to be a little stunned.

    ¡°Cough... this is also your daughter-inw, Cai Lin.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. He coughed dryly and spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± Xiao Zhan¡¯s face twitched slightly. He covertly gave Xiao Yan a thumbs up. The

    ¡°Father, you should also have heard of Cai Lin. She has another name called Queen Medusa...¡± Xiao Yanughed.

    ¡°Queen Medusa?¡±

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s mind trembled slightly upon hearing this name which he had once known very well. Even though he had currently seen many experts, his heart still had a lingering horror towards this Queen Medusa, whose fierce reputation was well known throughout the entire Jia Ma Empire back then. After all, this was a name that no one had dared to even mention at the Jia Ma Empire back then. However, he did not expect that this Queen Medusa, who had frightened the entire Jia Ma Empire and a couple neighboring empires, would actually also be his daughter-inw...

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, that is all in the past. You can call me Cai Lin...¡± Cai Lin smiled sweetly. She immediately red at Xiao Yan icily and quietly warned him not to talk about the matters in the past.

    Xiao Yan involuntarily smiled in the face of Cai Lin¡¯s warning. After which, he looked at Xiao Zhan and smilingly said, ¡°Father, let¡¯s return to the Sky Mansion Alliance first. Ugh, your granddaughter is also waiting for you there. At that time, I will also call big brother and second brother over. Our family will be able to reunite again...¡±

    ¡°Granddaughter...¡±

    Gu Zhan widened his mouth. Various emotions immediately appeared in his heart. This little fellow... was he not a little too efficient?

 Chapter 1610

    <strong><u>Chapter 1610: Serenity</u></strong>

    After the alliance army withdrew back to the Sky Mansion Alliance, the entire Central ins had undoubtedly turned into an uproar. The three great ancient ns and the overlord of the Central ins, the Sky Mansion Alliance. This alliance army was so powerful that one could not describe it with words. Any faction would be turned into dust under the might of this army.

    This shock, which caused everyone to panic, did notst for long before the news of the all out war between the alliance army and the Hun n was spread. After all, the big battle between the alliance army and the Hun n at the Burial Mountain Range was really far too earthshaking. It was impossible for that kind of big war not to attract attention. Hence,the moment the big battle ended and the alliance army withdrew, news of the battle began to spread to every corner of the Central ins.

    Some of the factions, which had some conflict with the Sky Mansion Alliance, quietly sighed in relief after hearing that the target of the alliance army was the Hun n. Soon after, however, they could sense the most terrifying storm in a thousand years would soon sweep over the Central ins with their sharp senses. This storm would be iparable intense. It would be many times worse than any other war in the past...

    Many factions began to feel uneasy in the face of this imminent storm. A fight between the frightening existences would likely cause an extremely horrible destruction over the Central ins. This was clearly a danger that could not be underestimated for the factions that were living on the Central ins. Even if they were to be briefly touched by a war of this level, it was likely that their entire faction would be destroyed.

    Hence, those factions, which were located close the Sky Mansion Alliance, had all hurriedly left theirnds after the alliance army had set up camp at the Sky Mansion Alliance. They were afraid that they would suffer from some unintentional attacks when the war began, which would result in a miserable fate.

    Xiao Yan and the others ignored thismotion on the Central ins. At the moment, the Hun n might havemitted various atrocities on the Central ins but it was obvious that those factions would not start a war with the Hun n just because of this. Everyone wished to remain neutral in the face of this big war. Hence, Xiao Yan¡¯s group did not n to pull these factions onto the same boat as them...

    Therge army returned to the star realm and began to be busy once again. However, it was fortunate that there was Yao Lao and other people in charge of these. Hence, there was no need for Xiao Yan to have a headache over these matters. After all, he was really not very good when it came to management.

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief after returning to the star realm. Even he had felt a little tired after he finally being able to rx from such an intense battle. Therefore, while Yao Lao and the others were busy with settling the alliance army down, he had led Xiao Zhan, Xun Er and Cai Lin back to the mountain, which belonged to him.

    Xiao Xiao quickly appeared in front of Xiao Yan¡¯s group after hearing about news of Xiao Yan¡¯s return at the mountain. After which, she swiftly pounced into Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace and refused toe down.

    ¡°Come, Xiao Xiao, greet your grandfather...¡±

    The current Xiao Xiao had began to appear a little juicy. Adding the natural bewitching look she had inherited from her mother, she was already a beauty despite being young. One could imagine that she would be another great beauty, who could bring disaster to countries like her mother, when she grew up.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯srge ck eyes blinked after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. She looked at Xiao Zhan beside Xiao Yan. Although this old man appeared to be a stranger, she still obediently called out, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, good granddaughter...¡±

    Xiao Zhan¡¯s eyes paused on Xiao Xiao the moment thetter appeared. His elderly face had actually reddened slightly from his excitement. That wrinkled filled old face broke into a bright smile after hearing Xiao Xiao obediently greeted him. Even his eyes had be narrow as heughingly replied in a hurried fashion.

    Xiao Yan helplessly smiled after seeing that Xiao Zhan¡¯s face was even more excited than when they had met earlier. Old people seemed to be especially fond of little children. After all, from the way they saw it, the continuation of their bloodline was the most important thing in a n.

    ¡°Come, grandpa will give you a hug...¡±

    Xiao Zhan smilingly extended his hand and forcefully hugged Xiao Xiao from Xiao Yan¡¯s embrace. His beard covered old face continued to touch Xiao Xiao¡¯s small face, causing thetter to reveal a bitter expression, ¡°Beard, pain.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Xiao Zhan involuntarily burst out inughter upon seeing this. Tears even began to fall due to hisughter. During the decades which he had been imprisoned by the Hun n, he had basically fallen into a despair. After witnessing the strength of the Hun n, it was extremely difficult for him to imagine escaping from their hands. At times, he even hoped that Xiao Yan would not go and rescue him. This was because it was far too dangerous doing so.

    However, when reality was ced in front of him, Xiao Zhan became aware that even though he had always have a great confidence in Xiao Yan, he had still underestimated the ability of this son of his...

    This kind of family joy really the best thing in the world for Xiao Zhan, who had once ended up in despair.

    Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly after seeing Xiao Zhan¡¯s appearance. Cai Lin and Xun Er by the side involuntarily had reddened eyes.

    ¡°Father, let us go and rest first. Coincidentally, I am free during this period of time. I will help you nurse your health...¡± Xiao Yan smiled. After which, he turned towards Cai Lin and said, ¡°Send someone back to the Jia Ma Empire and bring my brothers over. Tell them... father is waiting for them.¡±

    Cai Lin nodded gently before turning around and leave.

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled as he looked at Cai Lin¡¯s beautiful figure bing distant. He muttered to himself in his heart, ¡°Big brother, second brother, I have finally did what I have promised the both of you...¡±

    The days after the big battle was unusually peaceful. The alliance army that camped at the Sky Mansion Alliance did not move frequently. However, this atmosphere was an imminent storm had not weaken as a result. Instead, it became even denser. Everyone was aware that this would be the decisive battle between two extraordinary parties...

    The earthshaking big battle in the Burial Mountain Range had resulted in both parties suffering some losses. Hence, they were a little quiet during this period of time. Both parties were using this limited time to quickly recover their energy and prepare for an all out strike.

    While the army was recuperating, the upper echelons of the alliance army did not have the time to do so. Gu Yuan had found a ce to undertake a retreat the moment the army had arrived at the Falling Star Pavilion. Everyone knew that he was personally monitoring the Hun n. With his monitoring the other party, any activity that urred at the Hun Realm would be immediately discovered by him. However, such an activity did not appear during this period of time. It was as though the Hun n had bepletely quiet after obtaining the ancient jade.

    Another couple of days passed in the blink of an eye as this deadlock continued. After the alliance army had obtained some rest, they finally began their next course of action. This time around, their target was the Hun n!

    Strong individuals from all over the ce were orderly divided into many groups that flew out from the Star Realm. After which, they began a carpet like search from the Sky Mansion Alliance in an attempt to look for the branch hall of the Hall of Soul. In the face of this extremely detailed search, the branch halls of the Hall of Soul were all being exposed one after another. However, after the alliance army charged into these branch hall, they discovered that it waspletely empty inside. Only an extremely few branch halls still had some experts from the Hall of Soul guarding it. However, this kind of protection was unable to pose any obstruction towards the alliance army.

    Under this extremely forceful search by the alliance army, all the branch halls of the Hall of Soul on the Central ins had been turned into wastnd. Even the most important Sky and Earth Halls had been destroyed by the powerful alliance army. From this moment forth, the Hall of Soul, which was once renown throughout the Central ins, was easily eliminated from it...

    The outsides could only be shocked in the face of the Hall of Soul being easily destroyed. The previous overlord of the Central ins actually appeared so weak in the face of the alliance oppression...

    However, Xiao Yan and the others had also frowned while the public was shocked. From the looks of it, it was obvious that the Hun n had already predicted this and have already withdrew the Hall of Soul from those ces. Most importantly, the spiritual essence stored in those branch halls had also been shifted away by the Hall of Soul.

    The action taken by the Hun n could be considered decisive. They knew that it was basically impossible to protect the Ha of Soul in the face of the alliance army. In that case, they might as well hand it over to the alliance. In any case, the Hall of Soul could be said to have achieved its purpose. It did not matter even if it was destroyed. Once their ns seed, they would be able to rapidly build a couple of Hall of Souls. At that time, the entire continent would be under their control.

    Following the destruction of the Hall of Soul, the alliance army could only withdraw once again. After which, they were ced outside of the Hun Realm in front of many pairs of eyes in preparation of any activities that could potentially appear.

    During this period of time, Xiao Ding and Xiao Li had also travelled through the the Wormhole that already been set up. They directly arrived at the star realm from the north-western part of the continent. There was naturally a moving scene when father and son reunite. That scene caused the eyes of many to redden and their hearts to ache. Who could have expected that the original ordinary but lucky Xiao n would ended up being separated due to the appearance of the Hun n from nowhere.

    After his two brothers arrival, Xiao Yan had also enjoyed a period of joy from the reunion, which he had not felt for a long time. Additionally, he had also inquired about the matters of the Yan Alliance. This alliance that he had established back then, was currently the undeniable strongest faction on the current north-western part of the continent. However, Xiao Yan did not have any ns to use the strength of the Yan Alliance. From the perspective of the Central ins, it could only be considered a rtively strong faction. Hence, it was pointless to robe it into the alliance army.

    After enjoying a period of family time, Xiao Yan had once again refocused his mind. The matter of the Hall of Soul having gathered all the Tou She Ancient God Jade had been weighing on him. Even though he had currently stepped into the Di State soul, he was still farcking whenpared to a nine star Dou Sheng like the Nihility Devouring me. Hence, before the Hun n could find the Tou She Ancient God Cave, he must increase his strength as quickly as possible. In this way, it would allow him to be able to have some additionally trump cards when facing an opponent like the Nihility Devouring me.

    However, after reaching his level, attempting to raise his strength within a short period of time was clearly an extremely difficult task. Hence, Xiao Yan had finally chose to target the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning that was sealed within Little Yi¡¯s body after musing for a long time...

    After his soul had stepped into the Di State, he already possessed the ability to refine this strength, which he was once helpless against!

 Chapter 1611

    <strong><u>Chapter 1611: Lightning Tribtion Pill</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan stood in front of a tomb that was standing alone on a ins deep within the Heavenly Tomb. He bowed respectfully towards the tomb before lifting his head. His eyes looked around him. There were many energy bodies present around the ins. However, they did not step anywhere within ten thousand feet from Xiao Yan. Moreover there was respect and fear in their eyes as they looked at Xiao Yan.

    Even if one did not mention the fact that Xiao Yan was currently the owner of the Heavenly Tomb, just the fact that thetter¡¯s soul had stepped into the Di State was sufficient to cause these energy bodies to shudder in fear.

    These energy bodies could be considered the natives of this Heavenly Tomb. Most of these people were rtively powerful existences when they were alive. However, that was when they were still alive. At this moment, they were merely some energy bodies that could only survive by relying on the mysterious Heavenly Tomb.

    Xiao Yan had also deeply observed them. There was a total of over a dozen of them who had reached the Dou Sheng ss. Unfortunately, none of them possessed a strengthparable to ancestor Xiao Xuan. Xiao Yan smiled involuntarily in the face of this. If there was an energy body here that wasparable to ancestor Xiao Xuan, they would not have allowed the Heavenly Tomb soul to do as it pleased.

    This lineup could actually also be considered quite a powerful strength. However, due to the uniqueness of the Heavenly Tomb, they were unable to leave this ce. Hence, they were of little help to Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Nevertheless, if I end up meeting an enemy in the future, I can trap him into entering the Heavenly Tomb...¡± Xiao Yan fondled his chin andughed softly. Immediately, he sat down in front of the tomb. His eyes were widened as he spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Xue Dao, help me stand guard. Do not allow anyone to disturb me.¡±

    Although there were many energy bodies inside the Heavenly Tomb, Xiao Yan did not really trust them. He could only be considered to be a little familiar to that Saint Xue Dao. Hence, Xiao Yan had the intention of allowing him to manage the order within the Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    A blood clothed figure in the distance hurriedly spoke in a respectful manner upon hearing this. If one was to look closely, it was that Saint Xue Dao.

    The current Xue Dao possessed quite a high status within this Heavenly Tomb. This was because many energy bodies were aware that the newly owner of the Heavenly Tomb seemed to have quite a deep rtionship with him. Therefore, even some of the energy bodies which were far stronger than him, were currently extremely courteous to him.

    Saint Xue Dao was happy to enjoy such a change. However, he also understood that he was merely borrowing the strength of others to appear mighty. Therefore, he appeared extremely respectful when facing Xiao Yan. Hepletely treated himself as thetter¡¯s subordinate.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hands formed a seal after he issued the instructions. Little Yi shed and appeared on his shoulder. It opened its small mouth without waiting for Xiao Yan¡¯s instructions. A golden light was spat out from his mouth.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Loud rumbling sound appeared in the sky after this golden light had shot out. The golden light swelled with the wind. Within the short blink of an eye, however, it had swelled into a golden lightning dragon that was tens of thousands of feet in size. An enormous lightning arc flickered over his body. The rumbling sound brought about waves of thunder in the sky.

    Many energy bodies had a change in expression after seeing the golden lightning dragon emitting a terrifying pressure in the sky. They hurriedly pulled far back. If the lightning was toe smashing down, it was likely that many would have been sted into dust.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The lightning dragon roared in the sky. Those golden dragon eyes did not have any emotion. After all, it was currently only a type of pure energy.

    Xiao Yan looked at the lightning dragon raging in the sky and smiled slightly. He could clearly sense the violence and strength of the energy. If it was in the past, he might be only able to asionally borrow its strength. However, it would have likely be extremely difficult task to refine it.

    However, it was fortunate that he had advanced into the Di State soul. This had allowed the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, which he had originally feared, to be a lot more ordinary. The energy of thetter was increasingly powerful. This would allow Xiao Yan to quickly increase his strength.

    The most important thing for his current self was to possess a greater strength!

    ¡°I wish to sed just how tyrannical you can be...¡±

    The seal formed by Xiao Yan¡¯s hand changed once again. The ocean like unfathomable Spiritual strength on his brow swept out like a storm. In an instant, a huge figure that was a couple of timesrger than the lightning dragon, stood in the sky.

    The huge shadow was exactly the same as Xiao Yan. However, the rolling pressure that spread from its body was many times stronger than the pressure of the lightning dragon. Just looking at the enormous figure caused a trembling feeling to surge from deep within his soul.

    That feeling was as though they had met the emperor of all souls. Only by submitting would they be able to escape from the harm of that pressure.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Under that iparably huge figure, even the Golden Lightning Dragon, which was void of any intelligence, seemed to have felt the pressure. Its low roar was no longer as wild and violent as earlier. Even the bright lightning glow on his body had suddenly be much dimmer.

    The huge figure looked down at the lightning dragon from high above. Suddenly, a mountain likerge hand was extended out from the cloudyer and grabbed onto the lightning dragon.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The scales on the golden lightning dragon stood up after they sas the huge w striking at them. Itsrge mouth was widened. Many thousand feetrge golden lightning balls were shot out. Finally, they ruthlessly collided onto the giant hand, emitting a deafening rumbling sound.

    Goulden lightning arcs shed crazily in the sky. It appeared just like a golden lightning cloud. However, the lightning cloud directly torn apart the moment it was formed. A pair ofrge hands containing a terrifying pressure directly grabbed onto the lightning dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    The lightning dragon struggled wildly after its body was caught. Many golden lightning continued to strike onto the huge palm emitting a series of crackling sound. However, the huge palm did not move.

    ¡°Humph, break it!¡±

    The huge figure watched the crazily struggling lightning dragon. A sharp cry was suddenly emitted. Immediately, the strength of his palm soared. One could hear a rumbling explosion in the sky and the golden lightning dragon was shattered by it.

    The lightning dragon explode and it immediately turned into a viscous golden liquid, which was suspended in the sky. Those golden liquid contained an iparably mighty energy fluctuation.

    Hu!¡±

    After the appearance of the golden liquid, Little Yi suddenly leap up from Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. His body swayed and it turned into a ten thousand feetrge fire cauldron. The cauldron was opened and a suction force erupted from it. Immediately, the sea of golden liquid became like numerous golden river pouring down from the sky andpletely fell into the the fire cauldron.

    After the final drop of golden liquid fell into the fire cauldron, a pink me within it immediately whistled and rose as it crazily attempted to refine it.

    At the same time, Xiao Yan, who was below, beckoned with his hand. Countless medicinal ingredients flew out from within his Storage Ring. Finally, they turned into a medicinal sea that floated in the sky.

    Xiao Yan did not use an ordinary method to swallow the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning during this refinement. This was because he understood that with his current strength, even if he was to simply directly refine it, he would at the very most only be able to reach the advance level six star Dou Sheng ss. However, Xiao Yan was dissatisfied with this. Hence, he had used another method. It was to use the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning as the key ingredient to refine a pill...

    This pill was called the Lightning Cmity Pill. It could be considered a rtively mysterious medicinal pill. Its main ingredient was not something ordinary. Instead, it was the Pill Lightning...

    Refining a medicinal pill with Pill Lightning and adding many medicinal ingredients and Monster Core into the mix. The pill that was refined would definitely be extraordinary.

    The Lightning Cmity Pill was also divided into different grades. There were tier 8 medicinal pills, tier 9 Treasure Pills and tier 9 Mysterious Pills. The quality of the Lightning Cmity Pill that was being refined as mainly determined by the difference in the main ingredient.

    If one was to follow Xiao Ysm and directly use the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning as the main ingredient, the Lightning Cmity Pill that was finally refined should be able to reach the tier 9 Mysterious Pill level...

    Xiao Yan had only seed in refining the tier 9 Mysterious Pill once before. He had also bern quite lucky back then. This time around, however, Xiao Yan was extremely confident. The main reason for this confidence was simply because his soul had stepped into the Di State...

    After having reached this level, one would seldom make any mistake when refining pills. Any changes would be detected early and corrected under the observation of the Di State soul.

    Hence, Xiao Yan was not really worried that he would destroy this only Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning of his. His Di State soul gave him sufficient confidence.

    The sea of medicine around the fire cauldron in the sky continued to pour into thetter. These medicinal ingredients had directly turned into the purest medicinal strength the moment they entered the fire cauldron. Finally, they merged into the golden liquid.

    With an increasing number of medicinal ingredients being poured into the golden liquid, the liquid had also be a little colourful. The surface of the liquid had a continuous shing lightning on it. At a nce it appeared extremely mysterious.

    Refining a tier 9 Mysterious Pill was not something that could be done immediately. However, Xiao Yan was already prepared for this. It was precisely because of this reason that he had chose the Heavenly Tomb as the location for the refinement. With the difference in the flow of time of this ce, he should be able to sessfully refine the Lightning Cmity Pill within one to two months.

    Hence, lightning roar continuously resounded within the Heavenly Tomb during the subsequent period of time. The huge fire cauldron floated in the distant sky. Those pink me that spread apart caused many energy bodies to sense a heartfelt horror.

    This scene continued for almost a month. However, only six days had passed on the Central ins...

    After this refinementsted for a month, Xiao Yan, whose eyes were tightly shut, also slowly opened them. His eyes looked at the fire cauldron in the sky and smiled.

    Golden light spread within the fire cauldron. The golden liquid had already withered away. However, that fist sized bright gold like medicinal pill originally located at the middle of the golden liquid, was quietly floating in the cauldron. Many golden lightning continued to seep out from around the medicinal pill while emitting a rumbling sound.

    The tier 9 Mysterious Pill, Lightning Cmity Pill, had been sessfully refined!

 Chapter 1612

    <strong><u>Chapter 1612: Seven Star Dou Sheng</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was pleased as he looked at the fire cauldron and stood up. The pill refinement this time around had once again allowed him to feel the great strength of his Di State soul. If this had been in the past, he would have to exhaust himself greatly in order to refine this Lightning Cmity Pill. Moreover, the most important thing was that there was no guarantee of his sess after this exhaustion.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The fire cauldron in the sky above began to churned intensely after Xiao Yan stood up. It vaguely gathered into a lightning cloud. Traces of ck thunderbolt appeared just like huge dragons as they shuttled through the churning cloud in the sky.

    ¡°Pill Lightning huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled upon seeing this scene. He did not appear concern. All he did was to wave his hand and the Northern King rushed out from within his Storage Ring. It directly turned into a ck shadow that charged into the lightning cloud. Immediately, the lightning rumbled in the sky. It was possible to vaguely see the many thunderbolts in the sky rushing crazily towards a human figure.

    This kind of lightning roar continued for around ten minutes or so before it gradually disappeared. Finally, many pure lightning strength came pouring down from the lightning clouds andnded into the brilliant golden medicinal pill in the fire cauldron.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    After these lightning strength surged into the pill, the final trace of impurity within the medicinal pill had also been purified. Immediately, a bright golden light erupted from within the medicinal cauldron. The cauldron cover was also forcefully pushed open. That Lightning Cmity Pill within it turned into a light ray that charged towards the sky at a shocking speed.

    ¡°I have spent so much time and hard work to refine you. How can I simply allow you to escape?¡± Xiao Yanughed. A thought passed through his mind and the huge spiritual figure standing in the sky extended its giant hand. It directly prated through the empty space and grabbed onto the escaping golden light. Immediately, his body shrunk and swiftly rushed into Xiao Yan¡¯s brow. The brilliant gold medicinal pill was also obediently suspending in front of him.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily sighed in relief as he looked at the round golden light medicinal pill in front of him. He could sense the terrifying strength within the medicinal pill. The quality of this Lightning Cmity Pill was clearly greater than the tier 9 Mysterious Pill that Xiao Yan had refined back at the Yao n.

    Of course, this was unsurprising. After all, regardless of whether it was in terms of ingredients or his own ability, all of them had far surpassed those from back then.

    ¡°How much strength I can gain this time around will depend on you...¡± Xiao Yan looked at the golden light medicinal pill in front of him and smiled. Immediately, he covered his eyes with his hands. The Lightning Cmity Pill had turned into a ray of golden light that rushed into his opened mouth.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Lightning Cmity Pill had only just entered Xiao Yan¡¯s body when an iparably wild and violent ripple spread from within it. Immediately, sandy wind blew over the ins. A huge pit, that was hundreds of feet deep and tens of thousands of feet wide appeared on the ins. Xiao Yan was standing at the middle of that deep pit.

    The tomb behind Xiao Yan continued to stand under the support of a huge stone pir. Some faint light was being emitted from the tomb, protecting it from being destroyed.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Bright golden lightning glow continued to surge out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, it spread over its surface and turned into a low and deep thunder roar.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hair was in a mess while he was being epassed by the glittering golden lightning. His originally ck hair had immediately appeared as though it had been made of gold.

    While the surface of his body was undergoing a change, Xiao Yan was also crazily roaring within his body. The wild and violent lightning strength had turned into many furious dragons that went on a crazy rampage within their bodies. Regardless of how they charge around, however, it seemed that it would meet an extremely hard and invisible barrier, which reflected all of them back.

    At the same time, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me had also whistled and spread within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. It directly used the most peremptory method to devour all of these wild and violent energy. After it was refined, it turned into a rolling pure Dou Qi that merged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    With the help of his Di State Soul and the strength of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it would be quite an easy matter to refine the Lightning Cmity Pill.

    The enormous deep pit had a golden light flickering within it. Xiao Yan¡¯s tightly shut eyes had a solemn expression in them. The natural energy gradually formed some ripples. Finally, it gathered on this ins. At a nce, it seemed as though there was a world tide like mysterious scene.

    Using one¡¯s own Dou Qi to cause a world tide. There were hardly anyone in this world with the strength to do this. Gu Yuan had also drew a world tide back then. However, its might was clearly many times greater than this world tide Xiao Yan had stirred. After all, there was still a big gap between Xiao Yan and his strength.

    However, this scene was already quite incredible. If it was an ordinary seven star elite Dou Sheng it was likely extremely difficult to perform something like this. The reason Xiao Yan was able to do it was partly because of his Di State soul.

    The many energy bodies on the surrounding ins involuntarily had a change in expression after seeing the small scale energy tide in the sky.

    ¡°This person can really be considered a genius. When I met him for the first time back then, he merely had the strength of a Dou Zun. However, the next time I meet him, he had already advanced into the Dou Sheng ss. This speed can be considered terrifying. Now, he had advance to an even higher level. In the future, he might really be able to reach the peak level like Xiao Xuan...¡± Saint Xue Dao muttered to himself. A vague respect was revealed in his eyes. This achievement of Xiao Yan really caused one to have no other choice but to admire him.

    The surging energy tide hadsted for ten full days. Only then did it gradually weakened. After another two days, the energy tide had finallypletely disappeared.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A golden light suddenly charged upwards from the enormous deep pit when the energy tide scattered. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though it had prated through the world, giving it an extremely spectacr appearance.

    The golden light shot towards the sky while a figure slowly rose into the air. After which, the figure stepped on the empty space and gentlynded on the ground.

    After his footstepnded, the light pir also quickly dimmed and vanished from this world.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head and looked at the energy tide in the sky, which hadpletely vanished. His hair had once again returned to its normal state. However, those dark ck eyes asionally had some golden colour shing within them. It seemed to possess a strange pressure when one looked at it.

    ¡°Seven star Dou Sheng...¡±

    Xiao Yan sensed the condition within his body. A joy quickly surged onto his face. The effect of the Lightning Cmity Pill did not disappoint him. He was finally able to breakthrough to the six star Dou Sheng ss and leap into the seven star Dou Sheng ss.

    This level was alreadyparable to the older generation experts like the four demon saints of the Hun n and the three immortals of the Gu ns. Of course, if they were to really fight, Xiao Yan was naturally able to easily defeat them. After all, his Di State soul was not a decoration.

    ¡°It is indeed worthy of being the tier 9 Mysterious Pill, Lightning Cmity Pill...¡±

    Xiao Yan stretched his waist in satisfaction. If he was to use an ordinary method to refine the Nine Mysterious Golden Lightning, it was likely that he would at the very most be able to reach the advance six star Dou Sheng ss. There would likely be quite a great difficulty for him to breakthrough to the seven star. After all, that small step hid a great difficulty.

    ¡°It is time to leave. However, Yao Lao has yet to send any information. It is likely that the Hun n is still quiet. These people... what are they waiting for?¡± Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. There was a chill shing across time. After counting the time, he found that at least ten days had passed. They should have alreadypleted their recuperation. The Hun n should be extremely anxious when ite to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion. Their current action appeared to be somewhat strange.

    Of course, Xiao Yan did not think that the Hun n had already headed directly to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion and open it without anyone knowing. With Gu Yuan personally monitoring them, XIao Yan believed that there would be no one in this world who could escape from his monitoring without anyone learning about it.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, I wish to see just what you are nning!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly. He immediately waved his sleeve gently and a crack appeared in the space in front of him. He took a stride forward, entered the crack and disappeared.

    The many energy bodies sighed in relief after seeing Xiao Yan disappear. Finally, they slowly scattered.

    This was apletely dark and quiet space. ck fog spread over the sky. A dark and cold force seeped across every part of this ce.

    There was a ck hall standing in the sky deep within this ce. A figure was seated in the air while dark ck mes continued to seep out from his body. Looking from a distance, he appeared just like a ck hole that was continuously devouring everything in the world.

    There were many densely packed ck figures below. At this moment, one after another light clusters had flew out from within the Storage Rings of these ck figures. The light clusters were transparent. However, there was a pure energy that could cause one¡¯s expression to change contained within them. If Xiao Yan was present, he would be able to recognise that these light clusters were surprisingly the Spiritual Essence that the Hall of Soul had collected!

    Back then, Xiao Yan had merely refined a cluster of it and his Spiritual Strength had actually reached the perfect Heavenly State. However, there were at least over a hundred light clusters present...

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The interior of the ck figure seated in the sky suddenly emitted a wild wind like sound. Immediately ck me surged out in all directions. A suction force erupted and it actually sucked the many Spiritual Essence light cluster into it.

    These Spiritual Essence were directly devoured after making contact with the ck me. With more and more Spiritual Essence being forcefully devoured by the figure, a wave of terrifying spiritual fluctuation was also gradually being emitted from within the body of the ck figure.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This fluctuation became increasingly strong. At the end, it became almost real, causing the space itself to be distorted. A low and deep roar was emitted from the mouth of the ck figure. Suddenly, the ck figure stood up. Monstrous spiritual fluctuation immediately erupted in all directions like a volcano.

    ¡°Congrattions on Nihility sir¡¯s advancement into the Di State soul!¡±

    The densely packed ck figures below immediately bowed after sensing the monstrous spiritual pressure. Their respectful voice resounded within this ce, causing the ground to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The ck figure in the sky involuntarilyughed towards the sky. His eyes quickly turned towards a figure on the mountain below andughed, ¡°Hun Tiandi, it is time to gather the eight jades and find out where the Tou She Ancient God Cave is located!¡±

 Chapter 1613

    <strong><u>Chapter 1613: Probing The Ancient God Mansion</u></strong>

    A figure stood with his hands behind his back on the mountain. He lifted his head to look at the Nihility Devouring me in the sky and smiled faintly. His white clothed caused him to stand out in this seemingly dark and sinister monotonous space. However, no one dared to question this uniqueness. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement and respect when looking at him.

    This person was clearly the n head of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi.

    Hun Tiandi took a stride forward and appeared in front of the Nihility Devouring me in the sky. He carefully observed thetter beforeughing, ¡°Not bad. We have finally allowed you to reach the Di State soul after spending such a great amount of effort.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha.¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me also involuntarilyughed out loud. An existence like him would usually have an extremely difficult time training his soul to the Di State. Fortunately, the Hall of Soul had refined many Spiritual Essence during this years. By using this iparablyrge essence strength, his soul was forcefully being pushed up. However, the price of this increase was really expensive. Most of the Spiritual Essence that the Hall of Soul had obtained through many years of hard work had basically beenpletely devoured by him.

    However, the position of the Nihility Devouring me in the Hun n was extremely great. No one would say anything against his enjoyment of such a treatment.

    ¡°There will only be reward if there is effort. Currently, with my strength, it should be possible for me to block Gu Yuan for a moment. If the both of us join hands, it would not be difficult for us to defeat him.¡± The Nihility Devouring me said.

    Hun Tiandiughed and nodded. His eyes were a little excited as he softly said, ¡°It seemed that it is time to probe the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion.¡±

    ¡°As long as we open the mansion and obtain the embryonic Di Pill, you will be able to borrow its strength to break into that level no one had reached in ten thousand years and truly be the strongest existence in this world.¡± The Nihility Devouring me licked his lips. Immediately, he changed the topic of the conversation andughed, ¡°However, you should also not forget that there is also something that I need within the mansion. This was our agreement back then.¡±

    ¡°You can be rest assured. You and the Hun n are closely rted and we will definitely not lie to you. If it is really as you have said and the mansion has something that you need, I will help obtain it for you.¡± Hun Tian Diughed.

    The Nihility Devouring me nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. The Hun n had been able to continue existing until now because of him. Naturally, he had his own condition for giving so much help to the Hun n. Otherwise, even with the strength of Hun Tiandi, it would be impossible for thetter to force him to do anything for the Hun n.

    ¡°Humph, Tou She Ancient God...¡±

    The cold smile that was lifted on the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s face was scattered. His eyes were turned towards Hun Tiandi. At this moment, thetter waved his sleeve. Eight ancient jades slowly flew out from his sleeve.

    The ancient jades floated above Hun Tiandi¡¯s head, emitting a faint luster as it did so. They began to beckon each other, creating a brilliant scene in the process. There seemed to be a strange fluctuation vaguely emitted in the process.

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes were fiery hot as they nced at the eight jades. Suddenly, he bit the tip of his tongue. A mouthful of essence blood was spat out and it immediatelynded on the eight jade.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The eight jades, which were originally only emitting a faint luster, suddenly emitted a faint buzzing sound after they came into contact with the essence blood. The light also became increasingly powerful and the surface of the ancient jade vaguely had some strange lines flowing over it.

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God Jade had been scattered for so many years. Now, I shall help put you back together!¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed out loud as he watched the unnatural phenomenon in the sky. His hand was clenched violently towards the ancient jade.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    After Hun Tiandi clenched his hand, the eight ancient jades began to directly merge together. However, it did not shatter. Instead, it vaguely showed signs of being connected together as the light rays crossed each other.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The ancient jade became increasingly close to each other and the buzzing sound also became even more intense. One could hear a couple of crack sound and eight pieces of ancient jades were actually directly ced together. Immediately, a light was emitted and aplete ancient jade, which was evenrger than his hand, had appeared in the sky.

    After the Tou She Ancient God Jade waspletely ced together, an ancient and dested aura was slowly spread from within the ancient jade.

    There was a faint light fog rising from within the ancient jade while the ancient aura spread. Immediately, it turned into a somewhat illusory old figure above the ancient jade.

    The old man was wearing ck robes. His hair was made up of a couple of different colours. Each of the colour seemed as though there was a me rising from it, giving him an extremely mysterious appearance.

    His face appeared extremely ordinary. However, those deep space like eyes seemed to be like the overlord of the world. Under the watch of those eyes, everyone, even an expert like Hun Tiandi, felt their soul quiver slightly.

    Tou She Ancient God!

    The only one in this world who could cause Hun Tiandi to feel such an emotion was the legendary elite Dou Di. This old man was likely thest legendary Dou Di on the continent, the Tou She Ancient God!

    Other than only a handful of experts within the Hun n could could resist the tremor and lift their heads, the others mostly had their heads firmly lowered. That feeling was as though they would be directly pressed by a pressure until they explode should they lift their heads even a little.

    Everyone¡¯s heart were filled with horror in the face of this pressure that was far greater than even Hun Tiandi...

    ¡°Humph, putting up an act. You are merely just an illusory figure, yet you must try to act mysterious.¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. Clearly, he felt a little furious at this emotion, which he had not felt for many years. His eyes were icy cold as he looked at the illusory figure. Suddenly, his hand grabbed towards thetter.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s sharp palm wind struck heavily onto that illusory figure. However, his expression suddenly changed when the attack made contact. Soon after, an extremely terrifying strength was abruptly reflected and poured onto his body, sending it flying by thousands of feet.

    ¡°Be careful. Although it is only an illusory figure, it is after all something left behind by the Tou She Ancient God...¡± The Nihility Devouring me spoke in a deep voice. His eyes were also staring at the figure in a dark and cold manner. He involuntarily clenched his teeth and his eyes became a littleplicated.

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression was a little dark and solemn as he turned around. He was in a bad mood after he had suffered a loss in front of so many n members. With a frown, he asked, ¡°How can we destroy this illusory figure?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± The Nihility Devouring me rolled his eyes and said, ¡°The location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion is hidden within the eyes of the illusory figure.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hun Tiandi was astonished at hearing this. He focused his mind and looked into the eyes of that illusory figure. A momentter, his expression gradually became grave. It seemed that he was indeed able to see some images but it was not clear.

    ¡°Damn Tou She Ancient God. He actually still had such a technique. Even if an ordinary person manage to gather all eight jades, it would be difficult to learn of the location of the mansion if he was unaware of its secret.¡± Hun Tiandi eximed. Even with his strength, he still involuntarily let out a praise in the face of this technique.

    ¡°Nihility, it seems that I have to trouble you.¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me smiled and nodded. Both of his eyes were suddenly dyed into a pure ck colour. Two rays of light shot out from his eyes and entered the eyes of the illusory figure. Light reflected and an imagine, which was magnified by many times, appeared in the space where the ck light was reflected.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Hun Tiandi narrowed his eyes and looked at the figure in the sky. It was an extremely spacious and foreign region.At a nce, one could tell that this region was not located in the Central ins.

    The imagine swept passed the mountains near the foreign terrain. After which, it was suddenly shifted downwards and directly entered deep underground. A sea of me spread over the ce as an endless sea of magma appeared.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Hun Tiandi frowned tightly. From this scene, this sea of magma should be located underground. However, it was still impossible to find its exact location with just this alone.

    The imagine continued to venture deep into the sea of magma. With the increase in its depth, a kind of mysterious creature suddenly appeared in it. It was a kind of lizard like creature. There was a fierceness within the creature¡¯s eyes.

    After this kind of lizard like creature appeared, an ancient stone door began to appear deep within the magma world. The top of the stone door had three words.

    Dou Di Mansion!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    The scene came to a sudden halt the moment Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes paused on those three blurry ancient words. He also slowly exhaled. The excitement in his heart had also increased.

    ¡°What do you think? I am unfamiliar with that ce. It is likely that I have never been there.¡± The Nihility Devouring me looked at Hun Tian di and asked.

    ¡°I am also unfamiliar with it.¡±

    Hun Tiandi frowned. The Dou Qi continent was quite arge ce. Although this scene had shown a rtively vast region, it would not be easy to lock onto the exact location within a short moment.

    He mused for a moment before waving his hand. The four demon saints rushed over in a sh. Hun Tiandi merely nced at them and spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Remember the terrain that you have seen, including the unique aspects of the mountain range etc. After which, pass them to the n members still outside. Ask them to use all of their strength to search every possible ce. They must confirm the terrain. Tell them not to return if they fail...¡±

    The four demon saints hurriedly replied respectfully and began to issue instructions...

    ¡°I can sense that Gu Yuan is monitoring us. If we send out arge group of experts, it will definitely catch his attention.¡± The Nihility Devouring me remarked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll confirm the location first. I will have my own methods when the timees.¡±

    Hun Tiandi nodded. He ced his hands behind his back and his eyes looked towards the shing ancient jade in the sky. He muttered to himself.

    ¡°After spending such a great amount of effort in order to gather all of you, I do not believe that I am unable to find the location of the cave!¡±

 Chapter 1614

    <strong><u>Chapter 1614: The Location of the Ancient God Mansion</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Zhan, who was ying with Xiao Xiao within the courtyard. He smiled slightly as he heard the old and youngughter. Perhaps it was because there was a blood rtion between them but after this period of familiarization, Xiao Xiao had clearly be a little familiar with this grandfather, who was a stranger. Her joyous mannerpletely did not treat him as an outsider.

    ¡°Teacher, is there any news of the Hun n?¡± Xiao Yan turned his head around after ncing at the courtyard. He looked at Yao Lao under the stone pavilion and asked.

    Yao Lao held the teacup and took a gently sip. Immediately, he frowned and nodded.

    ¡°Father has been monitoring the Hun n realm during this period of time. However, there was no signs of arge group of people entering and leaving. There has been hardly anyone who had left the Hun n alone. We have alsopletely cut off these Hun n members who had appeared alone. However, we did not obtain any useful news.¡± Xun Er by the side softly said.

    Xiao Yan also knitted his brow tightly. Logically speaking, the Hun n should not be acting in such a calm fashion. They had been seeking the Tou She Ancient God Jade for thousands of years. Now that we have found it after much difficulty, how could we not hurry and open the Tuo She Ancient God Jade?

    ¡°Just what are these people doing...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly sighed. At this moment, being anxious would not of be any help. All they could do was to wait for the Hun n to take action. From the strength that the Hun n had disyed back then, even if they were tounch a big campaign and attack the Hun realm, it would likely be a futile attempt. Moreover, if they were ambushed, the alliance army would definitely suffer a great loss.

    Regardless of what the situation was, the Hun realm had been managed by the Hun n for countless number of years. Thetter would have the advantage of fighting in home territory. This was something that Xiao Yan and the rest were unwilling to see.

    ¡°We can only wait now...¡± Yao Lao ced his teacup down and sighed.

    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. They once again discussed about some matter before Xiao Yan finally lifted his head. He looked at the two figures, who had walked into the courtyard and involuntarily smiled as he stood up and wee them.

    ¡°Big brother, second brother...¡±

    One of the two figures who had entered had a somewhat stiffened footsteps while the other had strong footsteps. These two were Xiao Ding and Xiao Li, who had hurried over from the north-western region a short time ago.

    The injuries of Xiao Ding¡¯s leg had been treated by Xiao Yan during this period of time. The reason that his legs were unable to move back then was because of the poison from the Hun n. With Xiao Yan¡¯s current ability, it would not be difficult to change a leg for Xiao Ding, much less expelling poison.

    The reason for Xiao Ding¡¯s stiff footsteps was due to him not feeling being used to walking with his legs.

    Xiao Ding duo grinned after seeing Xiao Yan walking over with a smile. They stepped forward and smashed their fist onto Xiao Yan¡¯s chest. A deep bond between brothers was revealed within their eyes.

    ¡°Little fellow, back then I was still asking about why you are totally unconcerned about the Yan Alliance. It seems that this is because you possess an even more terrifying alliance on the Central ins.¡± Xiao Dingughingly said.

    Xiao Yan was helpless. He did not really like to manage all these. He was forced by the circumstances when he established the Yan Alliance back then. It was his intention to create a faction that would be able to protect the Xiao n from harm after he left. The Sky Mansion Alliance on the Central ins, however, was establishedpletely because he wanted to deal with the Hun n. Otherwise, he would really not have the mood to organise some alliance.

    ¡°Is the situation at the Yan Alliance well? There isn¡¯t anything wrong, is there?¡± Xiao Yan smilingly asked.

    ¡°Aye. That ce is indeed considered a backcountry whenpared to the Central ins. Even the Hun n did not extend its ws too far into it. The current Yan Alliance can be considered the overlord of the north-western part of the continent. Of course, there are also some other fellows who are watching it with ill intent.¡± Xiao Li continued to smile. Both of his eyes were shut. There was a glow glint flowing within them just like back then. In the current Yan Alliance, even some subordinates were afraid of this face of his and did not dare to lie in front of him.

    ¡°However, if those people were to learn that the chief of the Yan Alliance also have such an establishment in the Central ins, it is likely that they wille submitting to us the next day.¡± Xiao Ding shook his head andughed.

    Xiao Yan also smiled. However, he was not really interested in this. Forget about the north-western region of the continent. With his current strength, there were hardly any factions or experts that he was interested in even in the Central ins. He did not have the time to bother about these small fights.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right...¡± Xiao Li suddenly recalled something as he suddenly turned towards Xiao Yan and said, ¡°A couple of days earlier, I have received word from the Xiao Gate. It seems that some unknown experts had appeared at the ck-Corner Region. Those fellows were very simr to those from the Hall of Soul, whom we had fought before.¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled upon hearing this. He thought for a moment before recalling with a bitterughter. It seemed that it was the Xiao Gate, which both he and Xiao Li had established at the ck-Corner Region back then. Now that he thought about it, it seemed that he had left behind a foundation in many ces.

    A person who did not specialise in management had ended up establishing so many factions. This was a littleical now that he thought about it.

    ¡°It could be some of the lingering forces of the Hun n. The Hun n also has some branch halls outside of the Central ins. However, they are unimportantpared to those in the Central ins.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and spoke indifferently. He had received many news of the remnant forces of the Hall of Soul being discovered everyday. Hence, he did not really thought much about it.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Xiao Li nodded after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words. He said, ¡°In that case, I shall send information to the Xiao Gate and the Jia Nan Academy to finish them off.¡±

    ¡°Jia Nan Academy...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled. He was about to nod his head when a light suddenly shed across his mind. His body stiffened for a moment. In the next instant, he suddenly lifted his head. Both of his dark ck eyes had light wildly shing within them.

    ¡°The underground magma world!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly cried out explosively, causing everyone within the courtyard to be startled. They hurriedly surrounded him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Cai Lin knitted her brow and asked.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was a little excited. He grabbed Cai Lin¡¯s wirst and joyously said, ¡°Do you still remember the underground magma world below the Jia Nan Academy¡¯s zing Sky Qi Refining Tower?

    Cai Lin¡¯s cold face immediately turned flush red after hearing his words. She stared at Xiao Yan in embarrassment and unceremoniously withdrew her hand from thetter¡¯s grip. How could she not remember that ce? It was at that ce that Xiao Yan, who had gone crazy, had forced himself on her.

    ¡°Ugh? Cough...¡±

    Xiao Yan recovered after Cai Lin pulled her hand from his with great force. He looked at Cai Lin, who was so embarrassed that she had the impulse to bite at him. He was startled for a moment before he seemed to have recalled something. After which, he quicklyughed in embarrassment towards the sky.

    Xiao Yan calmed down afterughing dryly. A glow shed across his eyes. The location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion had always been a mystery. That Tou She Ancient God Jade did not show any mysterious signs all the time that it had been in his hand. If one wished to really insist that there was, it would be the strange reaction of the ancient jade when he was at that ce.

    That ce was the underground magma world of the Jia Nan Academy!

    At that ce, the Tou She Ancient God had shown a strange reaction for the first and only time!

    However, Xiao Yan had been chased by the strange creatures at that ce until he was running around in panic. Naturally, he did not dare to investigate anything as he directly fled. Now that he thought about it, that magma world did indeed appear a little strange...

    Perhaps it was possible to find out some information rted to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion at that ce.

    ¡°Teacher, find ten elite Dou Sheng from the alliance army to follow me. Xun Er, Cai Lin, the both of you should also leave with me.¡± Xiao Yan did not hesitate even a little after he thought of this. He immediately spoke in a decisive manner.

    ¡°Ugh? Where?¡±

    Everyone were startled after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s sudden order.

    ¡°The Jia Nan Academy. If I guess correctly, that ce will likely have clues to the Tou She Ancient God Mansion.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice.

    Yao Lao and the rest had a change in expression upon hearing this.

    ¡°Coincidentally, we have built a wormhole that connects to the north-western region back then. I will lead some people over. Teacher, report this matter to uncle Gu, n head Lei Ying and Yan Jin.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Yao Lao nodded. If it was really as Xiao Yan had said, this would really be a big matter.

    ¡°However, I am also not very certain about this. Hence, tell uncle Gu not to ease up on the monitoring. Once he discover arge group of Hun n experts, all of you should also hurry to the ck-Corner Region!¡± Xiao Yan quickly said.

    ¡°Rx.¡±

    After seeing Xiao Yanplete issuing his instructions, Xiao Yan briefly said goodbye to Xiao Zhan before leading Cai Lin and Xun Er to hurriedly leave.

    Yao Lao swiftly turned his head in a grave fashion and walked towards the Meeting Room after seeing the backs of the trio leave.

    Hun realm.

    Hun Tiandi sat on the leader¡¯s seat within arge hall that had a ck me burning within it. He looked down towards all the bowing human figures below and asked indifferently, ¡°Is there any news.¡±

    ¡°Replying to n head, after our investigation during this period of time, we have found five areas that are simr to the ces described on the map. After some careful observation, we have discovered that there is one ce which has the greatest simrity!¡± A ck haired old man respectfully replied.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s indifferent eyes finally brightened after hearing this. He smilingly looked at the person below and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°That location is called the ck-Corner Region. Although there are currently many factions present in that ce, the general terrain ispletely the same as that on the map.¡± The old man replied.

    ¡°ck-Corner Region...¡±

    Hun Tiandi slowly stood up. His eyes swept over the hall as he said, ¡°Which group is the closest to that ce?¡±

    ¡°n head, Elder Hun You seems to be in that region. He is the person-in-charge of the Hall of Soul outside of the Central ins.¡± A person replied.

    ¡°Give him an order to lead all the members of the Hall of Soul outside to hurry to the ck-Corner Region. Completely eliminate that ce. He should understand what to do.¡± Hun Tiandi replied in a faint voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The ck clothed old man below immediately replied in a respectful manner and slowly withdrew.

    Hun Tiandi lifted his head after seeing the old man disappear. The smile on the corner of his mouth widened. After which, it turned into a loudughter that resounded within the hall.

    ¡°I have finally found you, Ancient God Mansion!¡±

 Chapter 1615

    <strong><u>Chapter 1615: Cmity of the ck-Corner Region</u></strong>

    The outer regions of the ck-Corner Region.

    Dozens of ck robed figures quietly advanced on the mountain road. A momentter, they paused just beyond the edge of the mountain road where a gate was situation.

    ¡°Who is it? This ce is my Demon de Gate¡¯s mountain gate. All passerby should hurry up and leave!¡±

    Over a dozen people guarding the mountain quickly lifted their ghost des in their hands after this group of somewhat strange individuals paused in front of the gate. A fierce glint shed across their eyes as they spoke in a stern voice.

    ¡°The ck-Corner Region is beyond this ce, right?¡± The leader of the group of ck robed individual spoke in a faint elderly voice.

    ¡°Humph, since you are aware that it is the ck-Corner Region, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get lost? This is not a ce that anyone can simply barge in!¡± A strong man at the gate, who appeared to be the leader, let out a cold snort.

    ¡°It looks like we havee to the right ce...¡±

    The leader involuntarilyughed after hearing this. He slowly lifted his head and revealed an indifferent face under those ck robes. His bone like hand was extended from his sleeve as he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Kill them. Leave no one alive.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The dozens of figures behind immediately replied in a deep voice after he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    The person at the mountain gate became cautious after the old man opened his mouth. After which, a warning bamboo whistle was swiftly emitted from his mouth.

    ¡°How dare you act presumptuously in front of my Demon de Gate...¡± The warning bamboo whistled was emitted. Before that person could finish his cold cry, however, a ck figure was magnified in his eyes. In the next moment, his body had actually exploded into a cluster of blood. At the same time, the mountain gate behind him was also sted into dust.

    ¡°An enemy attack!¡±

    This sudden explosion resounded over the mountain. Immediately, the sound of rushing wind sounded. Thousands of figures rushed out from the mountain. They heldrge des in their hands, which had a densely cold luster under the sunlight.

    ¡°You actually daree to my Demon de Gate to cause trouble. It seems that you have some ability!¡±

    A figure holding arge de slowly walked forward from amongst the man people. However, his powerful aura, which could match an expert Dou Huang, had just surged when the ck clothed figure shed and appeared in front of him in a ghost like fashion. Thetter¡¯s sleeve was gently waved and this well known expert Dou Huang in the ck-Corner Region, was sted into a bloody fog in front of the many stunned gazes.

    ¡°Kill all of them. Additionally, send the information to the other units to attack. I hope that only our people will remain in this ck-Corner Region after today.¡± The ck robed leader spoke in an indifferent manner after sting apart this Demon de Gate¡¯s chief with the shake of his sleeve.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The dozens of ck figures once again replied after hearing his words. In the next instant, monstrous Dou Qi erupted from them. ck chains cut through the air and a ughter was being enacted.

    Today was the joyous day when another batch of new students was going to enter the Jia Nan Academy and its older students being promoted to the Inner Academy. Hence, the academy had held a ceremony. The entire academy was currently filled with a joyous atmosphere.

    The open ground where the ceremony was held was basically filled with people. Many chaotic voices gathered together and charge to the cloud.

    There was a couple ofrgebat stage ced at the middle of the open ground. At this moment, Dou Qi continued to burst from thebat stage. Human figures crossed each other. Their sparring appeared unusually fiery hot and intense. The asional victor would stand proudly, attracting the eyes of many youngdies.

    The entire academy was currently filled with the liveliness that the youth ought to have.

    Two huge stone statue stood at the middle of the couple ofbat stages. One of them was that of an old man while the other appeared young and handsome. The age of that young man seemed to be simr to that of the students. This situation had attracted some doubts of the new entrants of the academy.

    ¡°Senior sister, one of those two statues belong to the legendary headmaster but who does the other one belong to? He doesn¡¯t appear very old.¡± A couple of youngdies, who were filled with liveliness surrounded a tall and beautifuldy as they curiously asked.

    ¡°That is the most outstanding person of the Jia Nan Academy. Do you know about the Pan Gate and Xiao Gate? They were founded by this senior. The reason that you are able to sessfully pass through the ck-Corner Region when heading here is because of the Xiao Gate¡¯s prestige. If it was in the past, there would have been some new students dying in the ck-Corner Region every year. All of you have experienced the ferocity of that ce.¡± The tall youngdy¡¯s pretty eyes contained a strange expression as they looked at the huge statue andughed.

    ¡°He appears to be extremely mighty? Hee hee, where is this senior currently at?¡± A youngdyughingly asked.

    ¡°He has long since left the Jia Nan Academy. Thest time around, I had heard the Elders say that the senior has headed to the Central ins. That is a ce that is said to be filled with experts. Hence, all of you should forget about your wishful thinking...¡±

    ¡°It is also senior sister¡¯s thoughts right?¡±

    ¡°You are asking for a beating...¡±

    Su Qian on the towering stage looked at the lively atmosphere on the open ground. His elderly face had a small smile on it. After which, he lifted his head and looked at the two statue on the open ground. He involuntarily shook his head. It had been decades since he had met these two right?

    ¡°I wonder how that fellow Xiao Yan is now? Given his talent and ability, it is likely that his achievement would be quite great...¡± Su Qian muttered to himself. During these many years, the Jia Nan Academy had recruited many extremely outstanding individuals. However, all of them were a little inferior if they werepared with the young man from back then.

    ¡°First Elder Su Qian.¡±

    A voice was suddenly transmitted from behind while Su Qian spoke. He turned around and involuntarily smiled.

    There were three figures behind Su Qian. They were twodies and a man. One of thedy was wearing an instructor robes. Even though the clothes appeared formal andrge, it was unable to hide her graceful delicate body, especially those rare long and sexy legs, which had attracted the eyes of many.

    The otherdy was wearing a red dress. A whip was ced on her waist. Her pretty faced caused some students to be afraid of taking another look. Who was unaware of the fierce reputation of the demon female instructor Hu Jia in this academy. Anyone who was targeted by her would be going to have a hard time.

    There was a man beside the two of them. His expression was indifferent. On his back was a huge heavy sword. If one stood closer to him, one would feel a suffocating aura pouncing onto them.

    The three of them could be considered to be the most outstanding individuals in the Jia Nan Academy. If Xiao Yan was present, he would be able to recognise these three familiar faces.

    Xiao Yu, Hu Jia and Wu Hao.

    The three of them were already considered the backbone strength of the current Jia Nan Academy. Xiao Yu had advanced into the Dou Zong ss two years ago while Hu Jia had reached the peak of the Dou Zong ss. It was only a matter of time before they stepped into the Dou Zun ss.

    ¡°Are you thinking of that fellow again? Chi, it has been so many years. I wondered if he had managed to catch Xun Er...¡± Hu Jia sat down beside Su Qian in a grand fashion. She nced at Xiao Yan¡¯s statue, curled her mouth and said.

    ¡°You can be rest assured that his achievement is definitely at a level that we cannot evenpare with.¡± Wu Hao revealed a smile. It seemed as though he had recalled the time back then when the four of them had formed a group to snatch Fire Energy.

    ¡°h, I will be able to reach the Dou Zun ss this year.¡± Hu Jia said.

    ¡°He had already dared to fight against the Dou Zun ss ten years ago.¡± Xiao Yu by the side smiled sweetly. Her pretty eyes looked towards the statue. There was aplicated emotion flowing in her eyes.

    ¡°The both of you can just speak for him. It is not as though he can hear what you say.¡± Hu Jia spoke somewhat bitterly after hearing this.

    ¡°You have already grown so big but you are still behaving like you did back then.¡± Su Qian smiled. He looked at the instructors and Elders gradually filling up the surrounding seats before slowly standing up.

    The originally noisey open ground had quickly be much quieter as he stood up. Many pairs of eyes paused on him. Currently, Su Qian was undoubtedly the true person in charge of the Jia Nan Academy. Mang Tian Chi, was far too irresponsible as the person-in-charge. Even some of the instructors had nearly forgotten his name.

    ¡°Every...¡±

    Su Qian, who had stood up, looked at the many young and tender faces. He involuntarily let out a warm smile. However, he was about to speak when he suddenly frowned. His eyes leaped over the sea of people and looked at the horizon. There was some intense rushing wind sound being emitted from the spot. A bloody killing aura apanied this sound.

    ¡°Wu Hao.¡±

    After having managed the academy for so many years, Su Qian had already be as calm as a mountain. He immediately spoke in a calm manner.

    ¡°Law Enforcement Unit. All Elder, be alert!¡±

    Wu Hao immediately stood up. His body slowly rose into the sky and spoke in a deep voice.

    Rushing wind sound appeared from the seats and the academy after his voice sounded. Many figures quickly appeared around the open ground. Their eyes were cautious as they looked at the sky.

    This sudden scene had also greatly startled these students. However, they did not turn into an uproar after being calmed down by the many instructors.

    The rushing wind sound became increasingly loud as everyone were became alert. A momentter, arge group of ck shadows appeared in the horizon. Within a couple of shes, they appeared in the sky above this ce.

    ¡°Today is a joyous festive of our Jia Nan Academy and it is inconvenient for us to receive outsiders. I hope that all of you can forgive us.¡± Su Qian looked at those ck figures in the sky and frowned slightly. He could sense a dense bloody scent from these people. His heart immediately sunk. It seemed that the friendly individuals would note and those who did so would not be friendly.

    ¡°Festive?¡±

    The leader involuntarily smiled slightly after hearing Su Qian¡¯s words. He slowly pulled open the cloak and revealed a shrivelled face. He nce at Su Qian. His voice contained a trace of ripple as he said, ¡°Bring everyone and leave the ck-Corner Region in two hours. Is this enough?¡±

    ¡°Friend, one should not be joking in such a manner.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression had changed at this moment as Su Qian opened his mouth and spoke in a deep voice. If it was not because he could not clearly detect the strength of this person, he would have likely already attack in anger.

    ¡°If it is insufficient, all I can do is to kill all of you. Although you consist of children, we do not have any choice...¡± The ck robed old man spoke in an indifferent voice.

    There was a fury leaping within everyone¡¯s eyes after hearing his words.

    ¡°Elder Hun You, that statue, it looks like that brat Xiao Yan!¡± A person beside the ck robed old man in the sky suddenly pointed towards the statue below and said.

    ¡°Oh? That Xiao Yan who have destroyed my Hall of Soul?¡± The expression of the old man, who was called Hun You, immediately became gloomy. He densely stared at the statue and immediately let out a strangeughter, ¡°Originally, I was nning on retaining some kindness. However, it is unexpected that a statue of that person is located here. Since this is the case, it looks like I must turn this ce into a bloodbath!¡±

    ¡°Listen up, turn this ce into a bloodbath. Do not allow anyone of them to remain!¡±

    A monstrous murderous aura quickly rose and spread in the sky after Hun You¡¯s voice sounded!

    [a]He should be a one star Dou Zun

 Chapter 1616

    <strong><u>Chapter 1616: Arrive In Time</u></strong>

    Su Qian and the rest had a drastic change in expression after they heard the cold cry that was filled with murderous intent from the ck robed person in the sky.

    ¡°Send the signal. Inform the Xiao Gate!¡± Su Qian cried out in a deep voice. These people had an unknown origin but they were extremely powerful. Many of them were people whom even he could not see through.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Hu Jia by the side nodded her pretty head in a grave manner. A signal re was swiftly shot out from her finger before it exploded in the sky. Rushing wind sound appeared in the distance the moment the signal was unleashed. Soon after, dozens of figures flew out and appeared in the sky.

    ¡°First Elder Su Qian, what is the matter?¡± The leader, who had hurried over, was a middle-agedrge man. His expression was cold and stern as he started at the ck robed individuals in the sky. They were the guards from the Xiao Gate, which had been stationed at the Jia Nan Academy. Hence, they were able to quickly hurry over the moment they received the signal.

    ¡°There is some trouble.¡±

    Su Qian spoke in a deep voice. Immediately, he stared at those people in ck robes in the sky, cupped his hands together and asked, ¡°Friends, may I know just who are you? Has my Jia Nan Academy offended you in any way?¡±

    ¡°You cannot be said to have offended us. However, it is just unlucky that you are located in this ce.¡± Hun You smiled faintly. He did not even bother to nce at those experts who had hurried over after the signal was issued.

    ¡°Humph, how arrogant. If you wish to touch the Jia Nan Academy in the ck-Corner Region, you will still need to see if our Xiao Gate is willing to agree!¡± The middle-agedrge man from the Xiao Gate immediately snorted coldly after hearing this. The dozens of people behind him pped their Dou Qi wings. Powerful Dou Qi erupted and the force was quite strong.

    ¡°Two people, ten breaths¡¯ time.¡±

    Hun You nced at the dozens of experts from the Xiao Gate in front of him. The corner of his mouth was lifted in ridicule. With a wave of his hand, two ck robed figures from behind had once again appeared. They directly entered the group from the Xiao Gate, which consisted of dozens of experts. Before the group could even begin attacking, a couple of chains had cut through the air. One could hear dozens of muddled piercing sound and the chests of these experts were being prated by a chain...

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately paled after he saw that many experts from the Xiao Gate were killed by those two in an instant. He involuntarily eximed, ¡°Elite Dou Zuns!¡±

    ¡°Why is there a need to be arrogant when dealing with a small ce like this? All of you have thought too highly of yourselves.¡± Hun You crossed his fingers together and spoke indifferently.

    All the students within the academy were stunned as they watched the scene in the sky. Those elite Dou Huangs, who were aiming to be through their training, were actually unable to even retaliate in the hands of the two ck robed individuals?¡±

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Many students had pale faces. A horror and panic quickly spread.

    ¡°All Elders, attack with me!¡±

    Wu Hao¡¯s eyes had also shrunk as he watched the two ck robed figures in the sky. Even though he was already a one star Dou Zun, he was still able to sense a pressure from those two. This time around, the Jia Nan Academy was likely truly faced with a great cmity.

    Regardless of how great a cmity it was, however, he would not take a step back!

    A determined expression surged into Wu Hao¡¯s eyes when he thought of this. A stern cry sounded and he stepped onto the air. He clenched his hand and the heavy sword on his back flew out beforending on his hand. A tragic battlefield aura erupted.

    Many Elders rose into the air after hearing his cry. Their eyes were filled with caution as they watched the ck figures in the sky.

    ¡°Attack.¡±

    Hun Youughed. He once again waved his hand and five ck robed individuals slowly stepped forward. After they did so, five terrifying auras, which had reached that of the five star Dou Zun, immediately erupted in the sky.

    Such a terrifying aura caused the hearts of everyone to sink. Any faction in the ck-Corner Region, which possessed an elite Dou Zun, would be considered to be at the peak level. However, just any random mysterious ck robed person here had reached this level.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    However, everyone understood from the looks of the murderous aura from these people that they were not friendly individuals. At this moment, all they could do was to fight with all their strength. Wu Hao immediately cried out loud and the blood coloured heavy sword was suddenly shed downwards. An enormous blood sword glow cut through the air and ruthlessly shed towards the five ck robed figures.

    ¡°Chi, an insignificant trick!¡±

    The five of them revealed smiles of disdain in the face of Wu Hao¡¯s attack. One of them randomly pointed his finger. A ck light prated through the sky and easily shattered the blood coloured sword glow. The remaining wind that blew downwards smashed onto Wu Hao¡¯s body with lightning like speed and sent him flying backwards. A mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out from his mouth.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Su Qian¡¯s heart sunk after he saw Pang Hao¡¯s attack being destroyed with a single strike. His body shed and he received Pang Hao. Mighty Dou Qi erupted from within his body. The strength was a little stronger than even Pang Hao. It seemed that Su Qian¡¯s strength had risen greatly during these few years.

    Two powerful auras were suddenly emitted from the direction of the Jia Nan Academy when Su Qian attacked. Soon after, light shed across the sky. Two elderly figures appeared. Their expressions were somewhat ugly as they looked at these ck robed people.

    ¡°Old Bai, Old Qian!¡±

    Su Qian sighed in relief after seeing the appearance of those two. They could be considered the strongest people within the Jia Nan Academy. Both of them had reached the seven star Dou Zun ss. If they were to join hands, they would even be able to fight against an eight star Dou Zun.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The two of them asked in a deep voice the moment they appeared. Even they felt an unease when facing those people in the sky. Since when did the ck-Corner Region possess such a powerful expert?

    Su Qianughed bitterly and quickly summarise the events from earlier.

    When Old Qian and Old Bai heard that these people were actually nning on turning the Jia Nan Academy into a bloodbath, they involuntarily be furious despite their usual calm.

    ¡°Two seven star Dou Shengs, you can barely make it...¡± Hun You casually nced at these two people. Immediately, he turned his eyes towards a person by the side and said, ¡°Attack and finish them off. It is quite troublesome if they continue to appear one after another.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    A person beside Hun You smiled faintly upon hearing this. He quickly stepped forward. Immediately, the entire ground seemed to have be much darker. A vast and mighty aura that was stronger than Old Qian and Old Bai surged out from within his body in all directions like a storm.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions, including that of Old Qian and Old Bai, paled in the face of that vast and mighty aura.

    ¡°Dou... Dou Sheng?¡±

    Old Qian and Old Bai were dull as they looked at the somewhat skinny figure. Their bodies quivered involuntarily. They had never even seen a true elite Dou Sheng in their entire lifetime. However, this kind of true pressure clearly told them that they werepletely no match for this person in front of them.

    ¡°The Jia Nan Academy... has another great cmity arrive...¡±

    Su Qian smiled in a tragic manner. In front of an elite Dou Sheng, it was likely that they were unable to feel any motivation to resist regardless of how great a perseverance they had. This was because all of them understood that it was pointless.

    The entire academy had also bepletely quiet at this moment. Although many people were unaware of just how powerful the person in the sky was, they could tell from the expressions of Su Qian and the rest that it was definitely extremely terrifying. At that instant, a despair and fear spread throughout the crowd. A proper festive asion had turned into a situation where a great disaster was imminent.

    ¡°Elder, may I know how my Jia Nan Academy has offended you?¡± Old Qian and Old Bai asked in a dry voice.

    ¡°Being rted to this person is a great sin.¡± That elite Dou Sheng revealed a cold glint in his eyes as he pointed at Xiao Yan¡¯s statue and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Of course, even if this is not the case, your fate will still be the same.¡± Another mockingughter sounded after the person¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Alright, we have tarry long enough...¡± Hun You frowned and said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    That elite Dou Sheng smilingly replied after hearing this. He flicked his finger and a spatial fluctuation was formed. Two iparably ferocious wind swiftly smashed onto Old Qian and Old Bai¡¯s bodies with lightning like speed. The Dou Qi defence on the bodies of those two copsed almost immediately. A heavy force was transmitted over. Their faces paled and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.

    Seeing that even Old Qian and Old Bai were unable to receive an attack of this person, everyone immediately felt their limbs bing icy cold.

    ¡°This statue is really an eyesore.¡± The elite Dou Sheng¡¯s eyes swept over the huge statue after randomly defeating Old Qian and Old Bai. The chill within his eyes soared. If it was not because of this person, the Hall of Soul would also not end up in such a state!

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A murderous desire surged within the elite Dou Sheng¡¯s heart. Hisrge hand grabbed violently and a couple of thousand feetrge energy hands were formed out of nowhere. After which, they ruthlessly smashed onto the statue

    Everyone revealed expressions of hopelessness in their eyes after seeing this scene. Today, it was likely that the Jia Nan Academy would be destroyed.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The huge hand heavily struck onto the statue in front of the countless pairs of eyes.

    ¡°Wu Hao, Xiao Yu, Old Qian, Old Bai and I will fight all out to block them. The both of you should try to escape with the students.¡± Su Qian¡¯s expression was pale. He inhaled a deep breath of air and spoke towards Wu Hao at the side.

    ¡°If you wish to die, let¡¯s just die together.¡± Wu Hao tightly held the heavy sword.

    Xiao Yu bit her lips tightly. Her pretty eyes looked at the statue, which had been struck by the huge hand. Suddenly, she was startled as she eximed, ¡°The statue is still standing?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes hurriedly gathered onto the statue after hearing these words. They saw that the huge statue was actually standing undamaged on the open ground after the dust settled.

    This scene caused everyone to be stunned. That palm from earlier could easily even destroy a mountain, much less a mere statue. However...

    ¡°What happened?¡± That elite Dou Sheng was startled and a little loss.

    ¡°Hun Chi, quick, withdraw!¡± Hun You was also startled. Immediately, his expression changed drastically as he cried out sternly.

    ¡°A mere Ban Sheng actually dares to destroy my statue?¡±

    Hun You¡¯s voice had only just sounded when an indifferent voice was suddenly emitted from the top of the statue. A wind blew over and the dust was scattered. At the same time, a skinny ck coloured figure appeared in front of countless pairs of eyes.

    The ck figure stood with his hands behind him. He extended his left hand and aimed it at the Hun n¡¯s Dou Sheng from a distance. After which, he clenched it gently. Immediately, the elite Dou Sheng, whom the entire Jia Nan Academy was unable to resist, exploded into a cluster of blood fog without even being able to let out a miserable screech...

    This scene caused countless of people to be immediately stunned. Many eyes held a great disbelief as they looked at the ck coloured figure standing on the head of the statue. An elite Dou Sheng had simply been killed in this way?

    ¡°Xiao Yan?¡±

    Hun You¡¯s body pulled back as though he had seen a ghost while everyone were stunned. A terrified screech spread throughout the sky.

    Hearing this name, which was considered quite familiar within the academy, everyone, who were beginning to show signs of recovery, seemed to have once again been struck by lightning...

    Xiao Yan?

    That legendary student, who had once left behind a brilliant stroke on the history of the Jia Nan Academy?

 Chapter 1617

    <strong><u>Chapter 1617: Reunion of Old Friends</u></strong>

    The entire ce was silent. Many pairs of eyes containing various emotions were stunned as they looked at the ck figure standing on the head of the statue. A breeze blew and the ck robe fluttered. ck hair scattered above the figure¡¯s head. It was a simple and ordinary back but this back seemed to be as mighty and heavy as a mountain in the eyes of those present...

    ¡°Xiao Yan...¡±

    The eyes of Su Qian and the others were extremely stunned as they paused on the ck clothed figure. A momentter, their originally hopeless hearts once again be excited. Were they going to be saved today?

    ¡°It is really him...¡±

    Xiao Yu covered her red lips with her hand. Although it had been over a decade since she hadst saw him, that familiar back was still something that she was ustomed to. However, this back seemed to be even steadier than it was back then.

    ¡°Senior sister... is that the legendary senior Xiao Yan? He is really powerful. Even Old Qian and Old Bai was unable to stop that person from earlier. Yet, he had simply killed that person with a single strike...¡±

    Therge crowd suddenly emitted many voices after it was quiet for a moment. All the gazes were filled with a brilliance as they looked at the ck clothed figure. In the hearts of many students in the Jia Nan Academy, the person they were most curious about was the various legends of this senior. After all, ever since the Jia Nan Academy was founded, there had not been anyone who had reached the extent where the academy had erected a statue of him..

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    Hun You¡¯s face was filled with shock as he stood in the sky and looked at the figure, who had just appeared. He cried out sternly without any hesitation. Although he had never fought directly against Xiao Yan, he knew that even an expert like Hun Mie Sheng was killed in thetter¡¯s hands. Where would he find the courage to fight? He did not think that he was stronger than Hun Mie Sheng.

    The dozens of Hall of Soul¡¯s experts in the sky decisively withdrew upon hearing Hun You¡¯s loud cry.

    Many people once again felt a little stunned as they watched the scene in the sky. The blood of many students began to boil. Their eyes were filled with excitement as they watched the back of the ck clothed figure. This was a truly strong individual!

    He did not need to attack. Just by showing himself, he could frighten away all experts!

    Such a style was sufficient to cause the many tender youths to tremble from excitement.

    ¡°Since all of you havee, why do you need to leave in a hurry? The Hall of Soul had been destroyed by me. What is the point for you remanent survivors to continue living?¡± The ck clothed young man on the head of a statute merely smiled as he looked at the experts from the Hall of Soul scattering and fleeing in the sky. He lifted his foot gently and ced it down.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    An extremely frightening invisible ripple spread with a lightning like speed after Xiao Yan¡¯s footnded. It directly caught up with those fleeing individuals. Soon after, those many ck figures in the sky had exploded into clusters of bloody fog without any warning...

    Regardless of whether it was Dou Zongs or Dou Zuns, all of them simply exploded into a bloody fog without any warning. Even their souls had been forcefully sted apart at that instant.

    Many pairs of eyes were startled as they watched the blood fog spreading across the sky. This scene was strange yet beautiful...

    In the eyes of many students, these experts from the Hall of Soul appeared to have suddenly exploded by themselves. During this time, the person on the statute did not even shift his body.

    ¡°This strength...¡±

    Su Qian exchanged nces with Old Qian and Old Bai a short distance. His eyes contained a dense shock. Killing Dou Zuns like killing chickens. Just how terrifying was this strength?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, you will not be able to protect the! They will definitely parish once my Hun n¡¯s army arrives!¡±

    The only person who had managed to escape from Hun You. However, he had only manage to pull back some distance after spitting out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were red as he cried oug viciously after seeing his subordinates beingpletely eliminated within an instant.

    ¡°Noisy!¡±

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly. He suddenly clenched his hand from across the empty space. The space above Hun You¡¯s head had a me surging from it. Arge pinkfire hand suddenly descended from the sky and smashed onto his body. A terrifying force crushed him until he appeared like a bird, which had lost its wings. He was apanied by a wisp of ck smoke as he fell into the distance.

    Light figures suddenly shed in the direction where Hun You had turned into a ck smoke and fled towards. Immediately, a couple of figures hurriedly rushed over.

    ¡°There is actually more reinforcements?¡±

    Su Qian and the others were startled after seeing those figures.

    A couple of figures swiftly appeared in the air above the academy in front of the cautious eyes of Su Qian and the others. After which, a terrifying aura quietly spread from these figures, who had shown themselves.

    ¡°Dou Sheng?¡±

    Su Qian, Old Qian and Old Bai felt their head was about to explode as they sensed this terrifying aura, which caused their pores to stand. The people who hade were actually all legendary elite Dou Shengs?

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A ck figure flew down from the sky while everyone was feeling quietly shocked. Finally, hended heavily onto a fighting stage below. Everyone saw that it was surprisingly Hun You. However, thetter currently appeared to be void of life.

    Many people quietly swallowed their saliva as they watched the dead Hun You with a startled expression. From the way that this person couldmand that elite Dou Sheng from earlier, his strength should be even stronger than thetter. However... he still ended up dying in such a manner...

    ¡°Ha ha, Su Qian, it seems that you are really suitable to manage the academy...¡±

    While Su Qian and the rest were involuntarily wiping off their cold sweat, aughter suddenly resounded in the sky. Immediately, an elderly figure slowly descended and appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Headmaster?¡±

    Su Qian and the rest were stunned as they looked at the old man walking over with a smiling face. He immediately eximed out loud.

    ¡°Hee hee.¡± The person who had arrived was naturally the headmaster of the Jia Nan Academy, Mang Tian Chi. He smilingly looked at Su Qian and the others. After which, his eyes swept over the academy and nodded with satisfaction. The size of this ce was many times greater than when he had left back then.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and speak.¡±

    Mang Tian Chi did not treat himself as an outsider who had been missing for decades. He waved his hand and lifted his head to look at the sky. Finally, heughed, ¡°Young brother Xiao Yan, everyone here is an old acquaintance of yours. Could it be that you are going to hide?¡±

    Xiao Yan in the sky helplessly shook his head upon hearing this. He led Xun Er and the few elite Dou Shengs from the alliance army andnded in front of the many pairs of eyes present. He cupped his hands together andughed, ¡°First Elder, it has been many years since we have met. How are you.¡±

    ¡°Little fellow, there has been no news from you for so many years. I thought that some ident had happened to you.¡± Su Qian involuntarilyughed as he looked at this face, which was much more matured aspared to over a decade ago.

    ¡°First Elder.¡±

    Xun Er, who was behind Xiao Yan, curled her mouth slightly into a smile. Her elegant and calm style caused the eyes of the surrounding students to widened. It was likely that one would not be able to find ady of such quality within the entire academy.

    ¡°Xun Er...¡±

    Su Qian smiled and nodded after seeing Xun Er. Before he could speak, however, a figure suddenly leaped forward from behind him and collided onto Xun Er. The hands of the figure pulled Xun Er into a hug, directly embracing the delicate willow like wasit.

    ¡°Your temperament is still the same...¡±

    Xun Er was startled upon seeing this. She finally smiled helplessly and said after recognising that person.

    ¡°Hee hee, Xun Er is really bing increasing enchanting. However, it seems that you have yet to escape from the demon ws that that fellow.¡± Hu Jiaughingly said as her eyes drifted towards Xiao Yan by the side.

    Wu Hao by the side also kept his heavy sword. He grinned as he watched this scene. After which, his eyes once again turned towards Xiao Yan. Both of them smiled towards each other. They were unable to forget their friendship from back then even until now.

    ¡°It seems that you really like to be a teacher huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart involuntarily felt a fluctuation as he looked at this familiar face. He smiled before immediately turning towards the tall beautiful figure behind Su Qian and involuntarily let out a whistle. This action was something that the usually calm and sturdy Xiao Yan had seldom do.

    ¡°You are finally willing to return.¡±

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face reddened slightly after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s whistle. She red at him. This manner of Xiao Yan was simr to his younger self back at Wu Tang City. At that time, Xiao Yan had purposefully done this to greatly anger her.

    However... at that time, she would feel furious at this teasing action of Xiao Yan. Now, however, she did not resist this kind of teasing. Instead, she even felt some anticipation. Nevertheless, she also understood in her heart that the current Xiao Yan was no longer the naughty child from back then who dared to peep at her bathing...

    ¡°This subordinate greets chief!¡±

    The middle-aged man from the Xiao Gate by the side suddenly cupped his hands together and cried out with an excited face.

    ¡°You are from the Xiao Gate, right?¡± Xiao Yan smiled after hearing this. Heughed softly, ¡°You have done quite well.¡±

    ¡°I have failed in my duty and was unable to protect the Jia Nan Academy.¡± The middle-aged man was somewhat at a loss. Xiao Yan was considered a legendary like existence within the Xiao Gate. He had never thought that he would actually be able to see the real person.

    ¡°It is not your fault. The Xiao Gate is still unable to deal with these enemies.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand. He was about to speak when a couple of figures rushed over from the distance. Within a couple of shes, they had appeared beside Cai Lin. They were Cai Lin and some others.

    ¡°All the remaining members of the Hun n in the other ces had also been eliminated.¡± Cai Linnded. Her cold face revealed a smile as she spoke.

    Su Qian and the others were a little frightened as they looked at the dozen over people from Xiao Yan¡¯s group. They discovered that the strength of these people had actually all reached the Dou Sheng ss. This lineup could really frightened one into an idiot. They onlyughed bitterly a momentter and asked, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°A troublesome matter.¡±

    Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Mang Tian Chi. His expression became much more serious as he replied.

    ¡°Try to shift the academy and students away as quickly as possible during this period of time. A big matter is about to ur in the ck-Corner Region...¡± Mang Tian Chi spoke in a deep voice. Honestly speaking, even he had some difficulty epting Xiao Yan¡¯s guess that it was possible for the Tou She Ancient God Mansion to be in the underground magma world. After all, when he had sealed the Falling Heart me back then, he had once ventured into the magma world. However, he did not venture too deeply. Who could imagine that he would actually narrowly miss the legendary Ancient God Mansion.

    Su Qian¡¯s expression changed after seeing the grave expression of Mang Tian Chi and Xiao Yan. He hesitated before speaking, ¡°There are so many students. Where can we shift them to with such a short notice? We do not have so many people to escort them to safely leave.¡±

    Mang Tian Chi frowned tightly upon hearing this.

    ¡°The matter of the students isn¡¯t too troublesome. At that time, I can bring all of them to hide in the Heavenly Tomb.¡± Xiao Yan waved his hand andughed. ¡°As for what had happened, let¡¯s head inside and discuss it in detail...¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Su Qian could only nod his head after hearing Xiao Yan say this. He instructed some Elders to calm the students before turning around and walked quickly towards the Meeting Hall in the academy. Xiao Yan and the others quickly followed, leaving behind arge group of heated eyes.

 Chapter 1618

    <strong><u>Chapter 1618: Re-entering the Magma World</u></strong>

    Everyone make some brief introductions within the Meeting Room before taking their seats.

    ¡°There have already been many factions within the ck-Corner Region, which had been turned into a bloodbath by the Hall of Soul. However, those fellows have already been eliminated.¡± Xiao Yan looked at everyone before he slowly opened his mouth and said.

    The face of Su Qian¡¯s group involuntarily twitched upon hearing this. Given these people¡¯s terrifying strength, it was not impossible to exterminate the entire ck-Corner Region.

    ¡°The ck-Corner Region does not have a great enmity with them, does it?¡± Su Qianughed bitterly. The Hall of Soul was a faction of the Central ins. There is seldom any interaction between this ce and the Central ins. Hence, they were unable to imagine why the Hall of Soul would do such a thing.

    Xiao Yan exchanged nces with Mang Tian Chi before nodding his head. After which, he opened his mouth and summarised the urrence on the Central ins. This also included the current fight between the alliance and the Hun n...

    ¡°You are really extraordinary. In over a decade, you have actually already reached this level.¡± Su Qian¡¯s eyes watched Xiao Yan in surprise. Although Mang Tian Chi had only briefly mentioned some matter, Su Qian was still able to sense the soul-stirring incidents that had urred.

    Old Qian, Old Bai, Wu Hao and the others involuntarily nodded. When Xiao Yan had left back then, he was merely at the Dou Huang ss. Now, however... it was likely extremely hard to find any expert in this world who could match Xiao Yan.

    This achievement really caused one to be amazed.

    ¡°Base on what headmaster had said, the reason that the ck-Corner Region has end up attracting such a disaster is actually because of the magma world under our academy?¡± Old Qian and Old Bai looked at each other before speaking with startled faces.

    ¡°The bottom of the magma might have something that the Hun n required.¡± Mang Tian Chi nodded and replied, ¡°The Hun n is usually ruthless. In order to sessfully obtain what they want, they will kill all life within this ck-Corner Region. This is not a difficult task for them.¡±

    ¡°The ones who hade this time around are merely the vanguard. Soon, it is likely that the Hun n army will also arrive. At that time, there will definitely be an earthshaking big battle in this ce. These students must not remain here.¡± Xiao Yan said.

    Su Qian and the others looked at each other andughed bitterly. It was really a big trouble that had appeared from nowhere. This ce was merely quietly teaching students. Who could have expected that it would attract such trouble. Moreover, the source of the trouble was actually the strongest faction on the Dou Qi continent...

    ¡°If it is not because all of you had arrived in time, it is likely that blood will really flow like river across the ck-Corner Region.¡± Su Qian sighed quietly. They had also witnessed the techniques to those fellows from the Hun n earlier. If it was not because Xiao Yan had appeared earlier, a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood would likely have been formed here.

    ¡°First Elder, rx. The Hun n might be powerful but my alliance army is not afraid of them. We will not allow them to easily destroy the Jis Nan Academy...¡± Xiao Yan smiled slightly andforted.

    ¡°The academy is a small matter. It is fine as long as everyone is alright.¡± Su Qian shook his head. Immediately, his eyes looked towards Xiao Yan. There was a gentle and pleased expression in them as he said, ¡°After so many years of experience, that young fellow from back then had finally be a true expert...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan will always remember how First Elder has taught me back then.¡± Xiao Yan softly said. His tone was sincere. From a certain point of view, Su Qian could be considered half of his teacher.

    When the youth had arrived at the academy back then, Su Qian had given him much help in many matters. At that time, Xiao yan was merely a youth, who had carried some hatred and miserably fled from the Jia Nan Academy...

    ¡°Ha ha, since you havee to my academy, it is something that I ought to do.¡± Su Qian waved his hand andughed.

    ¡°Hee hee, this little fellow is currently on equal terms as the n head. Now that we put it this way, it seems that I am a little superior to him here.¡± Mang Tian Chi by the sideughed strangely. He had already treated Xiao Yan as a monster. The first time they met was at the Empty Realm Lightning Pool. At that time, Xiao Yan was merely at the Dou Zun ss. However, no one could imagine that within a short few years, thetter had already surpassed him the next time they met.

    This speed caused even him tough bitterly and exim. After all, the name of the top person amongst the younger generation of the continent was definitely not an empty one. When he thought of how this top person had actuallye from the Jia Nan Academy, Mang Tian Chi involuntarily felt a joy in his heart.

    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Old Chi, you should pay more attention during this period of time. Once you discover the appearance of any experts from the Hun n, you will issue a warning. The reinforcement of the alliance will gradually hurry over.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge?¡± Xun Er blinked her eyes and said.

    ¡°I will head to the magma world.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes hardened as he spoke in a deep voice. He must confirm just what strange aspect was present in the magma world below!

    Su Qian was startled after hearing that Xiao Yan was about to venture deep into the magma world. However, he quickly rxed the moment he thought of the terrifying strength of the former. Although the magma world was mysterious and unfathomable, it should not be difficult for her to escape unhurt with his strength.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, why don¡¯t I go down together with you?¡± Xun Er knitted her brow and spoke in a somewhat worried manner. If the Ancient God Mansion was really present below, it would be difficult to predict the danger involved. After all, anything a Dou Di left behind would not be simple.

    ¡°There are hardly any of us here. All of you should take care of the academy.¡± Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled. ¡°Rx...¡±

    With his current strength, even if there was really an expertparable to Hun Tiandi at the bottom of the magma, he should be able to escape even if he could not defeat the other party.

    Xun Er did not say anything more after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s insistence. She simply nodded gently and voiced some reminders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not dy. I will leave immediately...¡±

    Xiao Yan was someone who acted with lightning like speed. Since they had already made their decision, there was no need to waste time. Hence, he directly stood up.

    Su Qian and the others exchanged nces upon seeing this before nodding slowly.

    The bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower in the Inner Academy.

    Xiao Yan stood at the entrance into the magma world. He suddenly beckoned with his hand and many invisible mes suddenly flew out from the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower before gathering into a cluster of invisible me in his hand.

    ¡°Falling Heart me. Ha ha, it has been so many years and it has grown quite a lot.¡± Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at this invisible me in his hand. This thing was the baby formed Fallen Heart me that he had found within the magma world back then. However, after growing for over a decade, it was clearly much stronger aspared to back then.

    ¡°This little thing had consumed a great amount of our effort.¡±

    Su Qianughed. In order to groom this Fallen Heart me, they had put in a great amount of hard work during these years. Fortunately, it was all worthwhile. The current zing Sky Qi Refining Tower was much more effectivepared to back then. After all, that matured Fallen Heart me from back then would not listen to their orders. On the other hand, this current Fallen Heart me did not feel any resistance to their orders due to it being groomed by them over a prolong period of time.

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. He flicked his finger and sent this Fallen Heart me, which was quivering in his hand, flying away. After which, he once again looked at Xun Er and the others. He said, ¡°Wait for me to return.¡±

    ¡°Aye. Be careful.¡± Xun Er softly instructed after hearing this.

    Xiao Yan smiled and did not continue to hesitate. His body shed and turned into a ck light which directly rushed into the magma world through the tunnel below.

    The magma world was stilledpletely crimson even after so many years. At a nce, one was still unable to see an end to it.

    Xiao Yan was suspended above the magma. He lifted his hand to look at a dug out cave a short distance below. A smile was revealed on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had recalled the bitter days of training he had experienced in this ce back then.

    ¡°I have finally returned. However, this time around, I wish to see just what exactly is below!¡±

    A sh passed through Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the sea of magma below. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me surged out from within his body. Finally, it turned into a fire glow that rushed into the magma with a ssh. It stirred waves of magma waves as it entered the magma.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    Xiao Yan swiftly ventured deep into the magma after Xiao Yan entered the magma. The surrounding magma would automatically be vaporised when they entered a five feet radius around him. With the might of the Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it was clear that these magma did not have the qualification to pose any obstruction.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s current speed was many times fasterpared to back then. Within less than ten minutes, he had gradually ventured deep into the magma. At the same time, his body had also be much slower. His expression was calm as he watched the surrounding of the magma. It was possible for him to sense that there was quite a lot of obscure auras swiftly approaching him.

    ¡°That kind of magma creature huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled indifferently. His foot gently pressed under him. Immediately, a vast and mighty spiritual fluctuation surged from his brow. In an instant, the surrounding magma was sted apart. Many figures hidden within the magma suddenly emitted a sharp miserable screech...

    ¡°Chi cui!¡±

    The magma fluctuation around Xiao Yan became even more intense after these screech sounded. After which, Xiao Yan saw the densely packed bright red figures rushing over from all directions andpletely surrounding him.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over these lizard like magma creatures. Finally, they paused at a spot a short distance away. Twopletely cream white lizard people were standing there. They appeared much older than the other lizard people. The most surprising thing was that the strength of these two lizard people had actually reached the Ban Sheng ss!

    ¡°No wonder Tian Huo zun-zhe had ended up dying here back then. There are actually such existences amongst the lizard people.¡± A suddenprehension rose in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the two lizard people. Immediately, he rejoiced slightly. Fortunately, he did not meet these people back then. Otherwise, it was likely that just a p from these two would be able to kill him at that time.

    ¡°Human, this is the tomb of the God. It is not a ce where you should venture. Quickly return. Otherwise, you will end up dying here if you awaken its guardian!¡±

    One of the two white lizard people actually began to speak the human tongue while Xiao Yan was quietly feeling shocked. Although it appeared to be unfamiliar with thenguage, those words were still transmitted into Xiao Yan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Tomb of the God? Guardian?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed upon hearing these two terms.

 Chapter 1619

    <strong><u>Chapter 1619: The Space At The Bottom Of The Magma</u></strong>

    A red me surged within the magam. Xiao Yan crossed his arms over his chest. He looked at the densely packed mysterious creatures around him andughingly said, ¡°Since there is a guardian, may I inquire about what it is guarding?¡±

    ¡°Human, leave immediately or die!¡±

    The two densely white fire lizard people¡¯s eyes were filled with an icy chill as they stared at Xiao Yan. Those words that they were unfamiliar with were slowly spoken by them.

    The surrounding lizard people revealed some ferocity within their eyes after the words of those two sounded. Their scales had be much darker.

    Xiao Yan had a calm expression. His face was not altered because of the surging murderous intent around him. If he had met with this lineup back then, it was likely that he would have been terrified to death. Now, however... two mere Ban Shengs and a group of insignificant experts did not pose the least bit of threat against him.

    ¡°I will definitely head to the bottom of the magma today!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. His body did not move. Instead, a vast and mighty spiritual fluctuation swiftly spread from his brow with lightning like speed.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The magma suddenly shook intensely after this spiritual fluctuation spread. There was a vague buzzing sound being emitted. Soon after, the bodies of the many fire lizard people around suddenly trembled. A heaven like spiritual pressure rose from deep within their souls, causing them to tremble. Their formation became aplete mess in an instant.

    The twopletely white fire lizard people had a change in expression upon seeing this scene. Before they could let out a sharp cry. However, the magma in front of them had suddenly exploded. A vast and mighty indescribable fluctuation ruthlessly exploded on their bodies.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Tens of thousand feet of magma wave swiftly spread. The two white fire lizard were directly sted away. Blood was spat out from their mouths. Their eyes contained a rich shock as they looked at Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Xiao Yan had a stern expression. A thunder like cry exploded from the tip of his tongue. Vast and powerful spiritual fluctuation was hidden within his cry as it violently spread. It directly caused the area within a hundred thousand feet of this magma sea region to form giant waves.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The sound spread and the countless lizard people around were sent flying away. However, Xiao Yan had controlled his strength well. Although he had forced back these lizard people, he did not take their lives. After all, he was not familiar with this ce and he could not predict just what kind of unexpected urrence would ur if he engage in arge scale ughter of these creatures.

    Regardless of what the situation was, this ce could possibly have been left behind by thest Dou Di on this Dou Qi continent. Being careful was definitely the right choice.

    The bottom of the magma was turned upside down by Xiao Yan. Those fierce looking fire lizard had also withdrew a great distance with shocked faces. They looked at the demon god like figure from a great distance away. That frightening spiritual pressure caused even their souls to tremble...

    ¡°Those who dares barge into the tomb of the God will suffer divine punishment!¡±

    The twopletely white fire lizard people swallowed the sweet blood in their mouths and roared with a hoarse voice.

    Xiao Yan merely smiled faintly in the face of such a threat. His heart began to feel certain that there was definitely something existing at the bottom of the magma. The tomb of the God that these creatures had spoken about was likely the Tou She Ancient God Mansion!

    A fiery heat rose into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes the moment he thought of this. He licked his lips and his eyes looked towards the ck magma below. There appeared to be some frightening thing lingering at the end of this seemingly bottomless magma, which caused one¡¯s pores to stand.

    ¡°Hopefully I am right...¡±

    Xiao Yan softly muttered. His body moved, turning into a fire glow that rushed towards the bottom of the magma with lightning like speed.

    Those fire lizards hesitated for a moment as they looked at his figure. Ultimately, however, they did not intervene to stop him. From the situation earlier, they clearly understood that if Xiao Yan had not shown mercy, it was likely that all of them would have already died.

    ¡°Foolish human, you are seeking your own death!¡±

    The twopletely white lizard people exchanged nces. Finally, they snorted coldly and moved, merging into the magma and swiftly heading into the distance.

    Without the obstruction of those fire creatures, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had also increased greatly. However, regardless of how frighteningly fast he was, he was still unable to reach the end of the magma. The road in front had be viscous and blurry because of the rippling magma.

    Xiao Yan frowned slightly in the face of this situation. However, he did not give up. The depth of this magma sea had far exceeded his expectations. This was no longer something that the strength of a person could create. Perhaps only by reaching that level would one possess such an ability.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there is really no end to this magma...¡± Xiao Yan let out a lowughter. His body flew past like a meteorite. A vacuum was formed wherever it passed. The magma within it had actually been shattered into nothing.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan charged through the magma with great ease. The colour of the surrounding magma had already gradually turned from bright red intoplete ck at some unknown moment.

    After the magma had turned into this colour, Xiao Yan¡¯s speed had also been greatly reduced. There seemed to be a kind of mysterious heat hidden within this magma. This heat energy was something that even the Purifying Demonic Lotus me could not easily purify in a short period of time.

    After the change of the surroundings, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes had also began to flicker rapidly. However, the caution within his eyes was gradually became denser when a forewarning suddenly surged within his heart. Immediately, he stilled his rapidly descending body!

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The magma around Xiao Yan shook and exploded as Xiao Yan came to a rapid halt. His eyes directly looked in front of him. From his Spiritual Perception, this ce... seemed to be the end of the magma. However, he could only see an endless magma.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes continued to sh. Suddenly, he extended his hand. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me surged over it and gently touched the magma in front of him.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The magma began to fluctuate as Xiao Yan¡¯s hand touched the magma. His hand directly disappeared. That manner was as though he had touched the boundary of another realm.

    ¡°A realm is hidden at the bottom of the magma...¡± Xiao Yan watched this scene and involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air. He currently possessed the ability to build a realm. However, it was likely that even Hun Tiandi and Gu Yuan would find it extremely difficult to build a realm at the bottom of this magma.

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God really lives up to his reputation!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed softly. A shock appeared in his calm heart. The only person in thest ten thousand years who had the ability to do this was that only Dou Di!

    At this moment, Xiao Yan was already eighty percent certain that the Tou She Ancient God Mansion was located in this ce!

    A wild excitement leaped within those dark ck eyes. Xiao Yan merely hesitated for a moment before he clenched his teeth and suddenly stepped forward. He directly strided into the realm at the bottom of the magma!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The original magma flow that filled his ears disappeared the moment he entered that mysterious space.

    A somewhat dim and quiet endless space appeared in front of Xiao Yan/ This realm had been quiet for an unknowingly long period of time. The entire realm was filled with an extremely ancient scent.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes slowly swept over this ce. It waspletely empty. There was nothing strange. He frowned slightly as his body cautiously advanced.

    Xiao Yan flew through this empty space. He finally paused a couple of minutester and focused his eyes on a spot in the distance. There was a vague cluster of light suspending over that ce.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment as he looked at the cluster of light. Finally, he clenched his teeth and flew over. With his gradual approach, the situation within the cluster of light was caught by his eyes.

    It was a stone door, a hundred thousand feetrge stone door!

    The stone door quietly stood in the empty space. It was as though it would exist for eternity. An ancient deste aura slowly spread from it and reverberated over the sky.

    There was a simrlyrge square in front of the stone door. Xiao Yan paused at a spot that was a great distance from the ancient stone door. His eyes dully watched this mysterious scene within the dim space. At that instant, he was actually left speechless.

    Xiao Yan appeared just like an ant as he stood in front of the majestic stone door. A respect surged within his heart without him realising it. Soon after, however, he was suddenly aware that a caution had rose within his heart. This stone door gave him an impulse that he could not control. The entire ce was indeed extremely mysterious and unfathomable.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over the stone door. Finally, they paused at the top of it. Three ancient words were present. His eyes suddenly shrunk when they drifted towards those words. His heart began to pound wildly.

    ¡°Ancient God Mansion!¡±

    The ancient words did not appear overly beautiful. It was ordinary but it seemed to possess an endless night that seemed to control the world!

    ¡°I have finally found you...¡± The smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth suddenly widened as he looked at the three ancient words.

    The smile on the corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth hadsted only for a moment when a chill suddenly appeared in his heart. It was as though there was something observing him.

    This feeling caused Xiao Yan¡¯s expression to gradually be solemn. His eyes swept around him but he did not discover anything. A momentter, his eyes narrowed and he slowly lowered his head. At the same time, a fire pir shot out from his finger!

    The fire pir spread over this dark world. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes also hardened at this moment. He was stunned as he looked at the space below. The blood on his body seemed to have stilled.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan felt as though his skin had explode within the quiet space.

 Chapter 1620

    <strong><u>Chapter 1620: Mysterious Creature</u></strong>

    Bright fire light shone on this space, which seemed to have been in darkness for ten thousand years. However, Xiao Yan involuntarily felt a chill over his body despite the light from the me. The source of this chill seemed to be the enormous creature that was present in the dark space below!

    It was an indescribably huge creature thaty within the dark empty space without moving. Xiao Yan¡¯s sight shifted along its body. However, he was still unable to see an end to its body when his sight was blocked by the darkness in the distance...

    This mysterious creature waspletely purple-gold in colour. Icy cold scales covered its body. A kind of hard steel like feeling rose from it.

    Xiao Yan was floated in the empty space. His eyes were unable to see the creature in its entirety. One could imagine just how unbelievablyrge this creature was. It was the first time that Xiao Yan had seen a body of this size after all these years!

    Even though his decades of experience had allowed Xiao Yan to maintain a great control of himself, he still felt greatly shocked when he suddenly discovered that there was actually such a huge creature, which could devour the sky, present in the dark space under him.

    Who could have imagined that there would actually be such a terrifying creature existing within this quiet space, which appeared to be void of life?

    ¡°Gulp!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s throat rolled involuntarily. Traces of cold sweat had even appeared on his forehead. He carefully observed the huge creature sitting below. Even with his eyesight, he was unable to guess just what kind of creature it was.

    ¡°I must not remain in this ce...¡±

    Since he had already learnt that the bottom of the magma world did indeed hide the Ancient God Cave, Xiao Yan had also intended to withdraw. Although that huge creature below waspletely quiet and appeared dead, his Di State soul allowed Xiao Yan to detect a trace of dangerous aura. This kind of aura was not inferior to that of Hun Tiandi or Gu Yuan.

    It was best not to remain in this ce for long. The most appropriate course of action was to gather his people and get Gu Yuan to apany him to probe this Ancient God Mansion!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body slowly pulled back as this thought shed across his heart. However, he had only just taken ten steps back when he suddenly sensed that the huge creature¡¯s body below him shook slightly.

    Although this movement was slight, it still caused Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes to shrink. He understood that with his strength, he was definitely not mistaken. In that case, there was only one answer. This mysterious creature was still alive!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s retreating speed suddenly soared the moment he thought of this!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A pair of huge eyes within the dark empty space, which had been shut for a long time, were suddenly opened when Xiao Yan had began to pull back!

    This pair of eyes had a faint redness in them. Those eyes were solemn. Just the size of this pair of eyes was already hundreds of timesrger than Xiao Yan!

    This pair of eyes were locked onto Xiao Yan the moment they had opened. At the same time, an extremely terrifying pressure directly enveloped Xiao Yan¡¯s body, causing his retreating speed to suddenly slow!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed after that terrifying pressure enveloped his body. He activated his Di State soul. Only then did he manage to reduce this feeling of having fallen into a quagmire.

    ¡°Tomb raider... did you bring the ancient jade?¡±

    The space suddenly shook as Xiao Yan¡¯s Spiritual Strength surged. A voice, which caused even the space to tremble, suddenly sounded.

    Xiao Yan tightened his fist. He looked at the pair of huge eyes within the darkness. At this moment, those eyes contained an icy chill as they stared at him in an indifferent fashion. There was no fluctuation within it.

    ¡°I have idently barge into this ce. Please forgive me if I have disturbed it. I will immediately withdraw!¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together towards the eyes and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°No ancient jade huh?¡± A voice sounded within the space after the creature heard this. Immediately, Xiao Yan seemed to have seen some disappointment and... an icy cold murderous intent.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically upon detecting this emotion. He could not be bothered with anything else. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me covered his body and a pair of bone wings was extended from his back. After which, he hurriedly withdrew!

    ¡°Please remain behind if you do not have it...¡± The indifferent voice once again sounded. After which, the entire space suddenly shook. Bright purple-gold light pirs broke through the darkness. It prated through the empty space and ruthlessly shot towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became cold after he saw that mysterious creature unleashing an attack. His hand seal changed and his enormous spiritual body appeared outside. He widened his mouth and a terrifying spiritual assault swept over from all directions. In an instant, it ruthlessly collided with the purple-golden light pir!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A storm exploded within the space as the loud sound appeared.

    ¡°Mou! Mou!¡±

    The storm swept over the ce but the purple light still remained. Xiao Yan¡¯s Di State soul¡¯s Yellow Spring Divine Anger was unable to shatter it. His eyes quickly became even more solemn. With a change of his hand seal, another two ferocious spiritual fluctuation surged out from him.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Two spiritual sonic wave attack heavily smashed onto the purple light. This time around, the purple light was finally shattered. However, Xiao Yan also staggered backwards by ten thousand feet because of the lingering force.

    ¡°What a terrifying strength this big fellow has!¡±

    Shock surged within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart after this exchange. Just a random attack had forced Xiao Yan to use all his strength to block it. The strength of this mysterious creature was definitely not inferior to Hun Tiandi or Gu Yuan!

    ¡°Di State soul...¡± The mysterious creature¡¯s voice within the empty darkness contained a little surprise.

    Xiao Yan did not have the time to bother about him. He took advantage of the force to once again rushed to the exit of this realm.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    While Xiao Yan was rushing with rapid speed, another sharp wind suddenly surged from behind him. The corner of his eyes shifted and he saw a purple-gold light shed. It actually agglomerated into a mysterious light seal. After which, it came smashing furiously onto Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was once again altered as he sensed the terrifying strength contained within the light seal. He clenched his fists. Two six coloured Extermination Fire Lotus were formed. After which, he threw them behind him without turning his head.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The Extermination Fire Lotus exploded on the light seal. Fire wave churned. However, he did not cause the light seal to shake. Immediately, a ray of light suddenly shot out from within the light seal and headed towards Xiao Yan with lightning like speed.

    Xiao Yan was cautious when the light ray shot out. He hurriedly turned around. Both of his hands danced and the Purifying Demonic Fire Lotus quickly turned into pink crystals in front of him.

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    The light ray arrived in the blink of an eye. It directly smashed onto theyers of pink fire crystal. Those crystals quickly copsed an inch at a time. The light ray seemed to have an extremely easy time destroying those originally extremely hard fire crystals. After which, it heavily smashed onto Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned red after suffering this heavy attack. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out while his body once again used the momentum to withdraw

    ¡°Chi chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s blood dyed the light seal a short distance away. It emitted emitted waves of sizzling sound.

    ¡°Stay behind and apany me...¡± The mysterious creature did not intend to allow Xiao Yan to escape after defeating him with a single strike. The light seal whistled and once again chased after Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan quietly cried out bitterly after he sensed the wind that was locked onto him. It was far too troublesome to deal with this fellow. He lifted his head and looked at the wiggling space in the distance. After exiting that ce, he would be able to escape from this fellow...

    ¡°Although you possess a Di State soul, your body is merely at the seven star Dou Sheng ss. Would it not be a joke if I allow you to escape?¡± The space above Xiao Yan¡¯s head suddenly shook while Xiao Yan was feeling a slight joy because of his short distance to the exit. Light directly broke through the space. After which, it violently smashed onto Xiao Yan. From the looks of it, if Xiao Yan was struck by it, he would definitely end up with some injuries.

    However, when the light seal was about to smash downwards, the blood, which adhered onto it suddenly vaporised. Finally, a trace of golden blood remained behind and flowed along the light seal.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The moment this golden blood appeared, the huge body of the mysterious creature that was lingering within the darkness suddenly trembled. A familiar feeling broke through the restrain from his slumber and spread through his body.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The light seal suddenly halted when it was still dozens of feet from Xiao Yan¡¯s head. However, that intense wind pressure still caused the space around Xiao Yan to explode.

    This sudden scene had also caused Xiao Yan, who was nning on an all out fight, to be startled. His eyes shed and his body turned into a ray of light that shot out. With a couple of shes, he had appeared at the edge of the space. His body moved. He swiftly rushed in and disappeared...

    The light seal did not give chase after Xiao Yan had left and disappeared. The pair of huge eyes within the darkness contained a loss that seemed tost for a long time as they stared at the remaining golden blood on the light seal...

    The light seal drifted and slowly arrived above the huge eye. Golden blood dripped down andnded in the huge eye. Soon after, the lost expression in his eyes swiftly disappeared. Those cold and indifferentrge eyes actually revealed waves after waves of joyous ripple.

    ¡°Blood... there is the scent of the child.¡±

    Suddenly, an earthshaking like stern roar resounded within the quiet space. That huge body, which seemed to have been stilled for thousands of years suddenly moved and ruthlessly smashed onto the space. However, a faint light surfaced over this realm in the face of its all out attack. This faint light caused the space itself to be as tough as a prison...

    ¡°Tou She Ancient God, you bastard!¡±

    The mysterious creature suddenly turned its head after its futile collision onto the space around him. Those huge eyes stared ruthlessly at the ancient stone door floating in the air. A furious roar that was filled with an unwilling feeling reverberated across this space!

    However, the ancient stone door remained quiet in the face of its furious roar. It was as though it had remained unchanging since the ancient times!

 Chapter 1621

    <strong><u>Chapter 1621: Conversation</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of magma exploding suddenly resounded across the tunnel that led to the underground magma world at the bottom of the zing Sky Qi Refining Tower. Immediately, a somewhat miserable figure charged out from the magma in front of the stunned gazes of Xun Er¡¯s group.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge!¡±

    Xun Er hurried forward. Her expression changed drastically upon seeing that figure.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed andnded. He wiped off the trace of blood remaining on the corner of his mouth. Those eyes of his were solemn as they looked at the magma tunnel. He involuntarily clenched his fist. It was unexpected that there was actually such a terrifying existence at the bottom of the magma.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Qian, Mang Tian Chi and the rest eximed. They were also startled by this appearance of Xiao Yan. All of them were clearly aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s strength. Yet, even he was turned into such a miserable state. Just what kind of terrifying thing was at the bottom of the magma?

    ¡°Old Mang, inform n head Gu Yuan and the rest that the news is confirmed...¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a deep voice with a solemn expression.

    Mang Tian Chi¡¯s face twitched violently upon hearing this. His heart involuntarily pounded violently. He understood the importance of this matter. Immediately, he did not dare to slight the situation as he directly turned around and hurriedly left to inform Gu Yuan and the others of this new information.

    ¡°The Ancient God Mansion is really located at the bottom of the magma?¡± Cai Lin was a little startled as she looked at the magma tunnel and asked. After all, she had stayed inside it for a period of time back then. Yet, she did not sense anything.

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded. He immediately gave a summary about what had urred at the bottom of the magma. Xun Er and the rest involuntarily had a drastic change in expression after they heard that there was a mysterious creatureparable to Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi in the realm at the bottom of theke.

    ¡°Fortunately, that mysterious creature appears to be unable to leave that realm. Otherwise, there will likely be big trouble today.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and rejoice a little as he spoke. Base on the strength that the big fellow had disyed, it was likely that no one present would be able to subdue it if it charge out.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wait for the alliance army to arrive. If we allow the Hun n to seed this time around, it is likely that there will no longer be any opportunity for us to turn things around...¡± Xiao Yan sighed softly. If Hun Tiandi was allowed to obtain the embryonic Di Pill, he might really end up breaking through to the Dou Di ss. At that time, no one in this world would be able to fight him. Even the alliance army would not be able to do so...

    Xun Er and the rest nodded upon hearing this. This was all they could do for now.

    The main hall within the Hun realm.

    ¡°Did you say that your mission has failed?¡± Hun Tiandi sat on the leader¡¯s seat and looked at the trembling kneeling figure below with narrowed eyes as he demanded in a faint voice.

    ¡°Yes... for some unknown reason, our trail had been detected by Xiao Yan¡¯s group. Hun You and the others had been chased by Xiao Yan¡¯s group soon after they arrived at the ck-Corner Region. All of them had perished in the hands of Xiao Yan¡¯s group.¡± The figure below was covered with cold sweat. However, his words were still quite clear.

    ¡°How is it possible for Xiao Yan to know of their whereabouts?¡± Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression sunk as he demanded.

    ¡°n head, Xiao Yan was once a student of the Jia Nan Academy in the ck-Corner Region. I¡¯m afraid that it is because the academy had detected danger and had requested his help. I do not think that he is aware of our intention!¡± That person hurriedly said.

    ¡°Humph, that brat is as sly as a fox. Who knows just what he is thinking? Moreover, if it is not because he had detected something prior to this, how would he be able to arrive in time even if the academy did send a message requesting for help?¡± The Nihility Devouring me by the side snorted coldly.

    Those bowing figures below widened their mouths upon hearing this. However, all of them voiced their agreement.

    ¡°You mean... could it be that Xiao Yan is also aware of the information that the Ancient God Mansion is located in the ck-Corner Region?¡± Hun Tiandi frowned and asked. This was information that they had managed to learn after spending great effort to gather all the ancient jade. How could Xiao Yan directly learn of it?

    ¡°We cannot exclude this possibility. Didn¡¯t that fellow roam the ck-Corner Region before? Who knows what he had detected?¡± ck me surged within the eyes of the Nihility Devouring me. He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Regardless of whether he had detected anything, it is also time for us to move. Otherwise, it would be a severe blow to us if any trouble urs!¡±

    ¡°Aye, any dy might result in unexpected changes.¡±

    Hun Tiandi mused for a moment before nodding. Clearly, news of Xiao Yan¡¯s appearance in the ck-Corner Region had caused him to feel an unease.

    ¡°What about that Gu Yuan?¡± The Nihility Devouring me said. Recently, Gu Yuan had been monitoring the Hun n¡¯s realm. He would definitely detect something if arge group of experts was dispatched from this ce.

    ¡°I have already got someone to build a wormhole at the north-western region which connects to the Hun realm. At that time, you will intervene and led a group to the ck-Corner Region. I will dy Gu Yuan.¡± Hun Tiandi spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. Finally, he nodded.

    ¡°As long as I am able to obtain the embryonic Di Pill within the Ancient God Mansion, the so called alliance army will be nothing but ants...¡± Hun Tiandi lifted his head. He looked at the top of therge hall. An icy cold smile surfaced on his face as he softly spoke to himself.

    Gu Yuan sat on a stone tower at the top of the star realm. Vast and mighty spiritual fluctuation rippled around him, causing the stone tower to be filled with a terrifying pressure. Other than a handful of people, no one else dared to approach the area within a thousand feet from the stone tower in the face of this pressure.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was as deep as water as he sat at the top of the stone tower. Both of his eyes were shut. The vast and endless Spiritual Strength entered into the empty space. It probe deep into the location where the Hun realm was located using a mysterious method. After which, traces of Spiritual Strength entwined around the ce. In this way, he was able to detect any slight fluctuation in the space around that ce.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    The empty space suddenly began to fluctuate intensely while Gu Yuan continued to probe. Immediately, it turned into a human figure that stood with his hands behind him.

    Gu Yuan, who was at a stone tower a great distance away, suddenly opened his eyes when the human figure appeared. Immediately, he let out a cold snort. His body moved and disappeared. He was already in front of that figure the next time he appeared.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    A cold glint shed across Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the white clothed seemingly refined man in front of him.

    ¡°Of the four of us back then, only the two of us are left. This world is indeed ever changing.¡± Hun Tiandi looked at Gu Yuan. He smiled faintly and remarked.

    ¡°The fall of the other two is greatly rted to you.¡± Gu Yuanughed coldly.

    Hun Tiandi was nomittal. He looked at Gu Yuan before he suddenly said, ¡°If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will definitely help you once I advance into the Dou Di ss in the future.¡±

    Gu Yuan was startled. He did not expect that Hun Tiandi would actually try to recruit him. However, he quickly smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think that is possible?¡±

    ¡°How unfortunate. You are one of the few people who I hold in high regard.¡± Hun Tiandi shook his head in disappointment, seemingly aware of Gu Yuan¡¯s answer. He lifted his head and looked at the empty space before he suddenly muttered, ¡°It is rumoured that an elite Dou Di is all mighty. But why is it that those elite Dou Di from back then hadpletely disappeared?¡±

    Gu Yuan frowned tightly but did not reply.

    ¡°These answers would likely be revealed once I advance to the Dou Di ss.¡± Hun Tiandi stared at the endless empty space. There was a strange luster shing passed them. He immediately turned towards Gu Yuan andughed, ¡°This world will not be able to restrain me!¡±

    His words was wild and proud. However, there was also a monstrous aura surging from it. Even Gu Yuan had notughed at these words. This was because he understood that this opponent whom he had fought secretly for thousands of years, did indeed possess the boldness and potential to utter these words...

    ¡°You are nning to dy me, right?¡± Gu Yuan stared at Hun Tiandi. Given his intelligence, he naturally saw through the reason why thetter did not attack. Since this was the case, it was obvious that the other party had only one intention. It was to hold him back.

    Hun Tiandiughed upon hearing this. He calcted the time and smilingly said, ¡°It is about time...¡±

    ¡°The Ancient God Mansion is at the ck-Corner Region, right?¡± Gu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said.

    The smile on Hun Tiandi¡¯s face stiffened when these words were spoken. It quickly disappeared as he replied, ¡°You are indeed aware of it...¡±

    Hun Tiandi did not hide anything. This was because he understood that since Gu Yuan had uttered those words, thetter definitely understood the situation quite well. Otherwise, it would only be a wasted effort.

    ¡°It seems that the Heavens is not helping you.¡± Gu Yuanughed.

    ¡°We will soon find out just who will lose...¡± Hun Tiandi spread his hands. He paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Is it because of Xiao Yan?¡±

    He was naturally asking about why Gu Yuan was aware of the location of the Ancient God Mansion.

    Gu Yuan smiled. He neither admitted nor denied it.

    ¡°He is really a scrooge...¡± Hun Tiandi involuntarily shook his head. His heart felt an unknown feeling. Who could have imagined that the declined Xiao n would actually produce such a person. Even his Hun n had suffered many losses in his hand. Now, even the Ancient God Mansion was first detected by Xiao Yan...

    ¡°It is all because of that group of fools who had been hiding some information...¡± Hun Tiandi sighed softly. If it was not because Xiao Yan had gradually stood out in the Central ins, it was likely that he would still be unaware that thetter had actually escaped from the many attacks by the Hun n. By the time he had learnt of all these, the youth from back then had already spread his wings. Due to the many schemes taking ce, he also did not have the time to bother about him. Who could have expected that this small mistake would actually end up creating such a big trouble for them.

    ¡°You will end up suffering if you underestimate him...¡± Gu Yuan smiled. He was quiet for a moment before he said, ¡°He will perhaps be even more outstanding than Xiao Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hun Tiandi lifted his brow. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°It seems your evaluation is quite high. However, since my Hun n is able to kill the first Xiao Xuan, we will naturally be able to kill the second one...¡±

    ¡°Gu Yuan, now, let¡¯s head to the ck-Corner Region and have a look!¡± The space around Hun Tiandi was slowly distorted. His body gradually vanished.

    A cold glint shed across Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Hun Tiandi, who had disappeared. His body shed and he directly appeared within the Meeting Room of the star realm. He looked at Lei Ying and the others before waving his hand and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°The alliance will head to the ck-Corner Region. This time around, we must definitely stop the Hun n!¡±

 Chapter 1622

    <strong><u>Chapter 1622: Arrival of a Big Battle</u></strong>

    Jia Nan Academy.

    Many students came and went along a big road with trees lined by the side. The energy unique to the young men and women spread across the forest. They werepletely unaware of the big battle that was about to arrive. Hence, they did not panic. Their conversations were all rted to the scene when Xiao Yan had appeared back then. The tone they used was filled with admiration and excitement.

    Xiao Yan was lying on a tall tree in his rare rxed moment. He looked at the azure sky while his mouth was chewing onto a grass, which gradually filled it with some bitterness. It had been many years since he was able to quietly lie in the academy and watch the sky.

    ¡°It has been many years...¡±

    Xiao Yan shut his eyes and involuntarily sighed quietly. Now that he thought about it, the scene of his training within this Jia Nan Academy back then was still fresh in his mind. Yet, in the blink of an eye, he was already no longer the youth from back then...

    ¡°It has indeed been many years...¡±

    A soft voice was suddenly transmitted from beside Xiao Yan¡¯s ears. He opened his eyes and looked at the pretty instructor, who had a pair of long sexy legs beside him. A grin appeared and the corner of his mouth involuntarily revealed a teasing smile. ¡°What beautiful legs.¡±

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face involuntarily reddened upon hearing this. She red violently at Xiao Yan and chided. ¡°You are already so old but you still don¡¯t know how to be serious.¡±

    The corner of Xiao Yan¡¯s mouth wore a smile. Both of his hands were ced behind his head. He did not say anything. This quiet atmosphere was something that he really liked. During these years, he had been pressured by the Hall of Soul and the Hun n to the point where he could hardly catch his breath. This was because he understood that only be continuously training would he be able to escape from the fate of being shattered into pieces by that huge mountain. Moreover, the moment that he was destroyed, his family and n would also end up with the same fate...

    The big battle was arriving. Xiao Yan understood that this might probably be a decisive battle. However, it was precisely because of this that his originally tensed heart had rxed significantly. He had done all that he could do. He had also put in the greatest effort to strengthen himself. Now, it was time to await the result.

    Xiao Yu sat down elegantly beside Xiao Yan. She turned her head and looked at the face with narrowed eyes. This face appeared even more mature and determinedpared to back then. The original tenderness had vaguely developed into another charm.

    It was a face that one could watch for a long time.

    Xiao Yu curled her red lips. She had seen many young and talented individuals during these years that she had spent teaching in the academy. There were many amongst them who had begun a wild pursuit of her. However, all of them ultimately failed. This was because she would always shake her head each time shepared those people to this person in front of her.

    After all these years of training, she understood just how outstanding and dazzling this man in front of her was...

    ¡°It would be good if we are not blood rted...¡± At times, some strange thoughts would appear within Xiao Yu¡¯s heart, causing her face and ears to redden while she repeatedly scolded herself for being shameless in her heart.

    ¡°Are you thinking of romance?¡± Xiao Yan had opened his eyes at some unknown moment. He looked at the pretty female instructor by the side, who was biting her red lips, and smilingly asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.: Xiao Yu¡¯s bright eyes blinked this time around as she smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± This reply caused Xiao Yan to be startled. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yu should have sent him a flying kick. He lifted his gaze and looked at Xiao Yu¡¯s pretty eyes. There was something flowing in them. Immediately, cough softly and withdrew his gaze.

    Xiao Yu¡¯s silver teeth bit on her red lips with a greater force after seeing Xiao Yan withdraw his gaze. After which, the ripple within her was gradually reduced. She stared at Xiao Yan and softly said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan was once again startled. He immediatelyughed, ¡°You seems to be quite baffling?¡±

    ¡°This is the words that the n members has asked me to bring to you thest time I returned to the Jia Ma Empire.¡± Xiao Yuughed.

    Xiao Yan was a little stunned. The smile on the corner of his mouth became much warmer.

    ¡°Currently, those younger generation and even some of the older generation of the Xiao n regards you like a god. Other people can scold them but if those people dared to say anything about you, they will definitely attack. There has been many n members who had charged into various sects by themselves because of this...¡± Xiao Yuughed. Her soft voice appeared as though she was talking about an ordinary family matter. It was exceptionally warm.

    ¡°Hee hee, this god of theirs was called a useless trash back then.¡± Xiao Yan parted his mouth andughed.

    ¡°Petty fellow. That was something from when all of us were very young, yet you still remember it...¡± Xiao Yu rolled her enchanting eyes at Xiao Yan and said.

    Xiao Yanughed. He continued hearing Xiao Yu softly speaking about the matters in the n while looking at the azure sky. He had not have such an enjoyment for many years.

    ¡°Xiao Yu and Xiao Mei had returned to the Jia Man Empire a few years ago. It is rumoured that they are now experts who can hold their own...¡±

    ¡°Some years ago, the n had wanted to choose a n head. However, no matter how they chose, all of the ballots had your name on them, causing those Elders be unable tough nor cry.¡±

    Xiao Yu spoke softly. A momentter, she finally paused and looked at the man beside her, who had his eyes shut. Thetter¡¯s breathing was also a lot calmer. At this moment, Xiao Yan was as quiet as a baby.

    Xiao Yan had slept.

    Even Xiao Yu was startled after seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s current condition. Some pity appeared in her eyes. Hrr hand carefully shifted Xiao Yan¡¯s head and ced them on her soft legs. She lowered her head and watched his face. The smile on the corner of her mouth appeared extremely gentle.

    ¡°The members of the n are aware of how much you have sacrificed. You have been carrying the heavy burden alone...¡±

    ¡°In order to protect the n, you have been working hard while risking your life. Ha ha, many little fellows in the n are doing their best to train. They had said that they will be able to help you after bing stronger...¡±

    Dense branches spread over the towering giant tree as a gentle breeze blew over.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yu gently exhaled a fragrant breath. She looked at the quiet face. Her hand was about to gently touch it when Xiao Yan¡¯s originally tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened.

    The original silence quickly scattered the moment the ck eyes were opened. A sharpness that caused one¡¯s soul to tremble once again surfaced within those ck eyes.

    Xiao Yu was startled as she looked at the face, which had turned from a peaceful to a sharp one in an instant. Her hand was ced down without anyone noticing as she sweetly smiled. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Xiao Yan nodded slightly. He stood up and looked towards the distant sky beforementing in a faint voice, ¡°They are here...¡±

    Xiao Yu was startled upon hearing this. Due to her rtionship with Xiao Yan, she was aware of some secrets. Naturally, she understood who the ¡®they¡¯ that Xiao Yan referred to were.

    ¡°They¡¯re too quick...¡± Xiao Yu frowned and remarked.

    ¡°Inform First Elder. Gather all the students together. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to endure it once the fight begins.¡± Xiao Yan instructed in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Xiao Yu quickly nodded. Her delicate body moved and she opened her stride. Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before he once again said, ¡°Thank you very much, sister Xiao Yu.¡±

    Xiao Yu was startled after hearing this form of address. This was the first time that Xiao Yan had ever called her sister. The two of them had been odds with each other since they were young and had continuously argued with each other each time they met.

    ¡°Ha ha, obedient little brother. This older sister is waiting to see you disy your heroic might...¡± Xiao Yu suddenlyughed. She quickly flew downwards. Those eyes of hers were a little dim when she turned around. They were... brother and sister.

    Xiao Yan stood on the top of a tree with his hands ced behind him. He nced at Xiao Yu¡¯s descending figure only to sigh. He was not a fool and was naturally able to clearly see through many matters. However, it was perhaps very difficult for there to be any result when it came to certain matters.

    Xiao Yan shook his head and tossed aside the mncholy within his heart. After which, his eyes solemnly looked towards the horizon. He could detect an intense energy fluctuation from that spot. This fluctuation was not unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡±

    A couple of figures shed and appeared while Xiao Yan was in deep thought. They were Xun Er¡¯s and Cai Lin¡¯s group.

    ¡°The Hun n ising?¡± The twodies looked at the sky and asked.

    Xiao Yan nodded. He lowered his head to look at the academy. At this moment, all the instructors in the academy were leading the students to gather at an open ground. An anxious atmosphere enveloped this ce.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful during this battle.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Xun Er and Cai Lin beside him and softly reminded.

    ¡°You too.¡± The twodies nodded gently.

    Xiao Yan smiled and suddenly stepped forward. He extended his hand and hugged Xun Er ang Cai Lin in front of their red faces. He softly said, ¡°If we can seed in solving this matter, we will organise a grand wedding.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    An embarrassed and joyous expression surged in the eyes of those twodies as they nodded.

    A warmth was felt as he hugged the twodies. Xiao Yam hurried down therge tree and appeared on the open ground. He waved his hand and a huge crack appeared in the space. The crack led to the Heavenly Tomb.

    ¡°First Elder, rx, I have already instructed the creatures inside. They will not harm the students.¡± Xiao Yan opened the tunnel, looked at Su Qian and said.

    ¡°Little fellow, thank you very much...¡± Su Qian nodded. He gave Xiao Yan a deep bow and did not dare dy. With great speed, he directly rushed into the spatial tunnel. Densely pack students surged in like flood waters.

    Xiao Yan once again rose into the air after the students entered the Heavenly Tomb. He looked at the distance. After which, the ck cloud swiftly flew over with lightning like speed. A monstrous like aura spread across the ck cloud.

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath and clenched his fist as he looked at the earthshaking like momentum.

    ¡°The alliance army has arrived...¡±

    Xiao Yan exhaled. He suddenly turned his eyes towards the northern sky. The space at that spot shook intensely and many figures appeared from all over the ce. It cut through the distant space, carrying a rushing wind sound that resounded in the sky as they hurried towards the Jia Nan Academy!

    A pride suddenly surged in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart as he looked at the formation that spread across the sky. He let out a long roar towards the sky. The roar was like a thunder which rumbled across the sky. It could clearly be heard within a fifty kilometre radius.

    ¡°Hun n, if you wish to fight, I will fight until your fill!¡±

 Chapter 1623

    <strong><u>Chapter 1623: Battle for the Mansion</u></strong>

    The ck cloud covered the sky, which seemed to have turned dim in an instant. Monstrous like aura spread in the ck cloud and reverberated across this ce. It caused thend to shake slightly.

    There were presently still many people and faction remaining in the ck-Corner Region. Although Xiao Yan and the others had already warned them, these people did not choose to leave. Most of those who could survive in the ck-Corner Region were heartless and bold individuals. Hence it was naturally not easy to get them to abandon the territory that they had fought for many years with just a few words.

    Xiao Yan and the others simply left things as it was after their warning was unheeded. They would naturally regret it when the timee.

    The Xiao Gate had also been sent into the Heavenly Tomb early on. Regardless of what the situation was, this was after all a faction he had established back then. He would naturally not hold back if he could help them.

    Hence, the current ck-Corner Region was much emptier aspared to before. Although some stubborn fellows refused to leave, there were also some decisive individuals. After all, the massacre that had happened a couple of days earlier had allowed them to understand just how terrifying the so called Hun n...

    The ck cloud spread and covered the area around the ck-Corner Region. Immediately, the ck cloud churned and whistled out from his body in a dense fashion.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave as he looked at the figures that covered the sky. From the looks of it, the Hun n hade out in full force. It seemed that Hun Tiandi had full intent on obtaining the Ancient God Mansion.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Xun Er softly spoke by the side. Her pretty eyes were filled with worry. Even she felt that this lineup was extremely terrifying.

    Xiao Yan nodded slightly. His eyes looked at the middle of the ck cloud. There were dozens of figures appearing in the space. The leader was the n head of the Hun n, Hun Tiandi. The Nihility Devouring me followed closely behind. Behind them were the four old undying fellow who had built the Death World back then...

    ¡°The aura of these four old fellows who would not die had actually recovered...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes nced at the four individuals and his heart sunk involuntarily. Four expertsparable to an eight star Dou Sheng. This was sufficient to cause an imbnce between both parties.

    During the time when Xiao Yan had a solemn face because of the Hun n¡¯s lineup, the space above the academy also swiftly became distorted. Immediately, densely packed human figures shed and appeared. The alliance army had also arrived...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body shed as he saw the ck mass of people suddenly appearing in the sky. He immediately appeared in front of the alliance army.

    ¡°It seems that your guess is correct. This ck-Corner region is indeed the location of the Tou She Ancient God Mansion.¡± Gu Yuan ced at therge Hun n¡¯s army in the distance and said.

    Xiao Yan nodded. His eyes swept over the alliance army. Suddenly, he discovered that the lineup of the alliance army seemed to have be a lot strongerpared to thest time.

    ¡°The strength within all our three ns had been fully unleashed...¡± Gu Yuan appeared to be aware of Xiao Yan¡¯s surprised andughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t the three ns need to dispatch people to guard your ns?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and asked.

    ¡°The Hun n does not have the courage to separate and attack our three ns at this moment...¡± Lei Ling by the side spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°This fight is extremely important. Whoever loses will likely end up with a terrible fate where one can never recover from. Since this is the case, we can only risk it all.¡± Yan Jinughed. However, a sharp cold light surged within his eyes.

    Xiao Yan was speechless. He quietly nodded. Indeed, if Hun Tiandi was allowed to sessfully advance to the Dou Di ss, only one fate that awaits the three n regardless of how they defend. Since this was the case, it was better to risk everything and fight now...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have already ventured into the bottom of the magma and discovered the Ancient God Mansion inside. However... there is a mysterious creature guarding at the entrance to the mansion. Its strength is extremely terrifying. I think that it is likely not weaker than uncle Gu or Hun Tiandi.¡± Xiao Yan spoke with a serious face.

    These words caused not only the expressions of Lei Ying and the others to changed but it also led to Gu Yuan body trembling slightly. This big battle would be a little unpredictable if this was the case. An advance level nine star Dou Sheng could alter the result of the battle!

    ¡°I have never heard of any non-human race producing an advance level nine star Dou Sheng ss expert within thest thousand years. It is likely that this mysterious creature has existed for an extremely long period of time. Even Hun Tiandi and I might not beparable with it...¡± Gu Yuan muttered.

    Xiao Yan and the others nodded. One could indeed exin it this way. After all, that fellow must have existed for a very long period of time in order to be the guardian of the Ancient God Mansion. It was not unbelievable to say that it was older than Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi. After all, the life of such a Magical Beast was its natural advantage.

    Hun Tiandi slowly stepped out from the distant space while Xiao Yan¡¯s group chatted. His eyes were indifferent as they nced at the opposing alliance. Finally, they paused onto Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, what I have told you earlier is still valid now. If I really sessfully advance into the Dou Di ss and you surrender to me, I will not show you any mercy. You should reconsider for the sake of the continuity of the Gu n.¡± Hun Tiandi spoke in a calm voice.

    Gu Yuan could not resistughing after seeing that this person was actually still intending on cooperating with him. He did not speak. All he did was to lift his hand and swung it gently. Immediately, countless number of powerful auras erupted from the alliance army. Cold and sharp eyes were locked onto the Hun n¡¯s army.

    ¡°How unfortunate...¡±

    Hun Tiandi sighed softly upon seeing this. He did not say anything else. A bright light cluster flew out from within his Storage Ring and floated above his head. A foggy light was vaguely present within the light cluster. Finally, it turned into an illusory ancient figure.

    The energy of this entire ce seemed to have boiled following the appearance of the ancient figure. An overlord like pressure descended from the sky.

    ¡°Tou She Ancient God!¡±

    Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan and the others had grave faces as they watched the bright haired old man. A solemn exmation sounded. The only one in this world who could possess such an aura was likely the legendary Tou She Ancient God Jade.

    ¡°They wish to use the Tou She Ancient God Jade to summon the Ancient God Mansion...¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed as he cried out.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Tiandi lifted the Tou She Ancient God Jade before he suddenly mmed his palm towards the Jia Nan Academy below. With this strike, a giant ten thousand feetrge hand appeared in the sky. Immediately, dust quickly scattered. A loud rumbling sound resounded over this ce.

    The enormous Jia Nan Academy was directly turned into a tens of thousands of feetrge deep gully under this palm strike by Hun Tiandi. There was suddenly the sound of liquid flowing within the deep gully. Soon after, a crimson liquid flowed out from within the ruins of the Jia Nan Academy. In the blink of an eye, it had buried the Jia Nan Academy in magma.

    This palm strike of Hun Tiandi had not only turned the Jia Nan Academy into ruins but it had even forced the magma out from underground.

    Hot magma swiftly surged out from underground like a bright red wave. After which, it spread over the ck-Corner Region in a mighty fashion. With this speed, the ck-Corner Region would likely be turned into a sea of magma soon.

    ¡°Stop them, do not allow Hun Tiandi to use the Ancient Jade to summon the Ancient God Cave!¡± Gu Yuan cried out in a deep voice as he looked at the sea of magma spreading under him.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Lei Ying, Yan Jin and the rest suddenly cried out after hearing Gu Yuan. Immediately, countless number of Dou Qi pirs shot out from the alliance army behind them and shot towards the Hun n¡¯s army from all directions.

    ¡°In formation!¡±

    Many stern cries were also emitted from within the Hun n¡¯s army after they saw the alliance army unleashing an attack. Immediately, many ck chains with ck fog lingering over them shot out from the army. Finally, they crossed each other. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a huge dra!

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Vast and mighty Dou Qi light pirs continued to explode on the chain formation, emitted waves of sharp miserable cries. The ck fog on the chains also paled rapidly.

    Seeing the terrifying and indescribable fight that had urred in the sky, some of the experts and factions, who were originally remaining in the ck-Corner Region, were shocked to the point of having ashen faces. They lowered their heads to looked at the ck-Corner Region, which had been turned into a sea of magma. In an instant, many people began to hurriedly pull back. Compared to this big battle, all the other battles that they had experienced could be considered child¡¯s y.

    Hun Tiandi acted as though he did not notice the intense battle between both parties. He shut his eyes and controlled the ancient jade to sense the Ancient God Mansion deep under the magma.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Gu Yuan let out a cold snort upon seeing this scene. His body moved and he directly appeared outside of the chain formation. He waved his hand and the hard chains immediately exploded apart.

    ¡°Hee hee, Gu Yuan, allow me to be the one to fight you instead!¡±

    A ck me surged in front of Gu Yuan just as he was about to attack. The Nihility Devouring me appeared behind him. There were also two old men, who had built the Death World back then, behind him. It seemed that he also understood that even though his soul had advanced into the Di State, he was still no match for Gu Yuan in a one on one battle.

    ¡°So you have actually advance into having a Di State soul. It looks like the Hun n has really treated you ¡®well¡¯.¡± With Gu Yuan¡¯s eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that the current Nihility Devouring me had already advanced into having a Di State soul.

    The Nihility Devouring meughed coldly. He did not utter anything unnecessary to Gu Yuan. Instead, he extended his hands. Monstrous ck mes erupted. An endless suction force surged out from within his body,causing him to appear like a ck hole.

    The two elders behind him also attacked when the Nihility Devouring me struck. Their auras were powerful. Clearly, they were fighting with their full strength.

    ¡°You actually wish to stop me with the three of you?¡±

    Gu Yuan smiled. His body shed and he appeared in front of an elder with lightning like speed. A finger was extended. Immediately, the space within a thousand feet from his copsed into nothing. After which, the finger was also quickly pressed downwards.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The figure had not even made contact with the elder¡¯s body when thetter spat out a mouthful of blood and his body staggered backwards in a miserable fashion.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Gu Yuan was about to attack again after injuring one of them with his finger when a ck me began to envelope him. An endless suction force erupted. It was as though it intended to absorb all of the Dou Qi within his body.

    ¡°Your devouring power is useless against me!¡±

    The vast and mighty Dou Qi contained a terrifying spiritual assault as it surged out from within Gu Yuan¡¯s body. It directly shattered the ck me that was wrapped around him. After which, it grabbed towards the Nihility Devouring me.

    Two elderly figures appeared in front of Xiao Yan, who had charged into the battleground, while Gu Yuan and the Nihility Devouring me trio were engaging in a big fight. Their stern cold cries sounded simultaneously.

    ¡°Bastard. Return my Deathly Silence Gate!¡±

 Chapter 1624

    <strong><u>Chapter 1624: One Against Two</u></strong>

    ¡°Hun Yuantian?¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled as he saw the two old men, whose body were covered with a rich deathly aura. One of them was Hun Yuantian, whose Deathly Silence Gate had been snatched by Xiao Yan back then.

    ¡°Little bastard, you have ruins the ns of my Hun n. You must definitely die today!¡±

    Hun Yuan Tian¡¯s eyes were vicious as they stared at Xiao Yan. Back then, Xiao Yan had taken advantage of his carelessness to snatch the Deathly Silence Gate, causing the Death World topletely copse. This had resulted in the Hun n¡¯s army to have no choice but to retreat. If it was not because of the current critical state of affairs, it was likely that he would be seriously punished for making such a big mistake even though he was considered a veteran.

    Even though this was the case, he was still frequently reprimanded by Hun Tiandi during this period of time. Naturally, his hatred towards Xiao Yan was currently quite intense.

    Xiao Yan simply curled his mouth in the face of Hun Yuantian¡¯s vicious words. Immediately, he nced at the two people in front of him. A grave expression shed across his eyes. The Hun n had directly dispatched two eight star Dou Shengs to hold him back. From this, it was obvious that the Hun n intended to kill him.

    Although it might be extremely troublesome for Xiao Yan to deal with this, it was also not a simple matter for the opponent to defeat him. After all, he was presently a genuine seven star Dou Sheng. Adding his Di State soul, his true fighting strength had far surpassed an ordinary eight star Dou Sheng. Although these two were cooperating, they might not be able to beat him.

    This thought appeared within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart. His eyes swiftly swept over the many intense battles throughout the entire ck-Corner Region. Wild and violent Dou Qi spread as many figures fought each other, causing the sea of magma below to continuously emit many thousand feetrge magma pirs.

    ¡°The battle is in a stalemate. However, my being able to hold back two of the other parties eight star Dou Sheng will greatly reduce the pressure on the alliance army.¡±

    The battle was at a stalemate while the sky was like a huge meat grinder. A continuous stream of experts from both parties spat out blood and fell into the magma below. The great heat below turned them into ashes.

    ¡°Little bastard, go and die!¡±

    Hun Yuandi¡¯s eyes became increasingly vicious as he looked at Xiao Yan. At the end, he finally could not resist the fury within his heart. With a stern cry, he swung his hand forward. That palm wind, which was covered with a deathly aura, was swung towards Xiao Yan. One sniff of that scent caused one to feel the life force within one¡¯s body to gradually disappear.

    ¡°You have really thought too highly of yourself!¡±

    Xiao Yanughed coldly after seeing Hun Yuantian attack. The Purifying Demonic Lotus me swept out from within his body like a storm. After which, it turned into a giant fire palm that forcefully received the attack by Hun Yuantian. That strange deathly aura of the other party had also been swiftly purified by the purifying strength of the Purifying Devouring Lotus me.

    ¡°Hun Tiansheng, let¡¯s attack together and kill this brat!¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression changed as the attack made contact. He could sense that the current Xiao Yan was actually much stronger than back then. After which, he hurriedly cried out.

    The other dark and icy faced eight star Dou Sheng old man also nodded after hearing his cry. The former shed and appeared behind Xiao Yan. Deathly aura lingered over his finger before it was pressed forward ruthlessly.

    ¡°Death God Finger!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The huge ck finger broke through the space. It was just about to touch Xiao Yan when thetter threw a punch backwards. A terrifying firestorm was formed under his fist as it whistled forward and directly struck onto the huge ck finger.

    ¡°King Kong ss Body!¡±

    Xiao Yan suddenly cried out loud after he threw a punch. His body suddenly swelled to a thousand feet. Bright golden light surged out from within his body.

    ¡°Extermination Fire Body!¡±

    The King Kong ss Body had just been unleashed when Xiao Yan once again acted with lightning like speed. Purifying Demonic Lotus me wildly shot out from within his body. His huge body also quickly became crystal clear. Two body strengthening Dou Qi were unleashed simultaneously. This was something that only Xiao Yan could do after having stepped into the Di State soul!

    Xiao Yan¡¯s aura had be violent and sharp after two body strengthening Dou Qi were unleashed together. Hisrge hand was swung and a palm mmed towards Hun Yuantian. At the same time, he also flicked his finger!

    ¡°Yellow Spring Palm!¡±

    ¡°Great Heaven Creation Palm!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Spring Finger!¡±

    Three different Dou Skills were formed under Xiao Yan¡¯s palm at almost the same time. After which, they violently smashed angrily towards Hun Yuantian.

    Even Hun Yuantian involuntarily had a change in expression after seeing these attacks from Xiao Yan. This ability to use multiple Dou Qi together was something that even he did not have.

    ¡°Death Tomb!¡±

    Dense deathly aura wildly surged out from within Hun Yuantian¡¯s body. Finally, it turned into a ten thousand feetrge ck tomb in front of him. There was a sharp sound resounding from the tomb.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Many Tian ss Dou Skills descended from the sky and violently crashed onto the huge ck tomb. Huge energy waves spread, causing the space within ten thousand feet to copse into a dark ck void.

    Faced with this wild and violent explosion, the deathly aura on the ck tomb also rapidly disappeared. Finally, a ¡®bang¡¯ sounded and it exploded apart.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Xiao Yan was just about to continue giving chase after ncing at the copsed tomb when his ear moved. He suddenly turned. His huge fist reflexively smashed ruthlessly onto the space behind him.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The space rippled and a giant ck stone pir broke out from it. It collided heavily with Xiao Yan¡¯s fist. Immediately, a loud and clear sound appeared. Xiao Yan and the stone pir were sent flying backwards.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body took over a dozen steps back before he stabilized himself. A sweetness rose from his throat. However, this was quickly swallowed by him. The strength of Hun Shengtian was even stronger than Hun Yuantian. He had also used his full strength when he attacked. However, this kind of collision might have caused Xiao Yan to feel a little terrible but he did not appear to be in a good condition either.

    Xiao Yan lifted his eyes. He looked at Hun Tiansheng, who had appeared with a stone pir in his hand. Thetter¡¯s face was flush red. Even his aura had started to fluctuate intensely.

    ¡°Damn brat. No wonder you are able to snatch the Deathly Silence Gate from Hun Yuantian¡¯s hands...¡± Hun Shengtain stared densely at Xiao Yan and spoke in a low and deep voice.

    ¡°It is bing increasingly difficult to deal with this brat. Let¡¯s attack together and exhaust him to death!¡± Hun Yuantian shed and appeared beside Hun Shengtian before speaking in a dense voice.

    Xiao Yanughed coldly after hearing these words. He waved his hand and a ck light cluster suddenly appeared in it. Finally, it was transformed into a huge giant ck gate. It was surprisingly the Deathly Silence Gate.

    ¡°Go it!¡±

    Xiao Yan waved his sleeve after summoning the Deathly Silence Gate. An intense suction force immediately surged out from within the gate and dragged Hun Yuantian duo into it.

    ¡°Hee, brat, you actually dare to deliver yourself to us!¡±

    Hun Yuantian duo¡¯s eyes brightened after seeing Xiao Yan taking out the Deathly Silence Gate. They did not even put up a resistance as they used the suction force to charge into the Deathly Silence Gate.

    A cold smile shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes after seeing the actions of those two. He would naturally not repeat the same foolish mistake that Hun Yuantian had once made!

    Hun Yuantian duo appeared within the Deathly Silence Gate. However, they were hurrying to look for the spiritual stone to remove Xiao Yan¡¯s spiritual imprint when they suddenly discovered that this Deathly Silence Gate was actually filled with a monstrous me!

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, let¡¯s escape!¡±

    The expressions of Hun Yuantian duo changed upon seeing the pink me that spread over the ce. This Deathly Silence Gate had already been meddled with by Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    However, the both of them had just pulled back when the Purifying Demonic Lotus me around them surged over from all directions. The me turned into many fire dragons that bite wildly at the duo.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Hun Yuantian duo waved their sleeves. Mighty Dou Qi pirs scattered the fire dragons that pounced onto them. Their bodies shed and they appeared at the entrance to the Deathly Silence World.

    A ten thousand feet figure suddenly firmly blocked the exit when the two of them appeared in front of the entrance to Deathly Silence World. Soon after, a terrifying spiritual sonic wave suddenly struck at them!

    ¡°Mou! Mou! Mou!¡±

    Three continuous Yellow Spring Divine Anger were unleashed. That terrifying spiritual sonic wave attack directly sent Hun Yuantian duo flying backwards by ten thousand feet. This wild attack caused their souls to be a little giddy.

    ¡°Since you have entered, you can forget about leaving!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s icy coldughter rumbled throughout the Deathly Silence Gate. The seal formed by his hands changed and many six coloured mes, which were filled with an extermination force swiftly appeared in his palm. Finally, they continuously flew into the Deathly Silence Gate.

    The fire lotus came one after another. They floated in the air of the Deathly Silence Gate but did not attack Hun Yuantian duo. Instead, they were being gathered one after another.

    Within that short moment of time, there was already ten Extermination Fire Lotus. This number caused the expressions of Hun Yuantian duo to change. They were not afraid of one Extermination Fire Lotus. However, if ten of them were added together and exploded within this confined space, even the two of them would not be able to endure it.

    ¡°Charge out of here!¡±

    The both of them exchanged nces and clenched their teeth. Immediately, they turned into two rays of light that shot towards the exit with lightning like speed. They decided to endure Xiao Yan¡¯s Yellow Spring Divine Anger and charge out from the Deathly Silence Gate!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡±

    Xiao Yan merely smiled coldly as he watched the action of those two. He threw another three Extermination Fire Lotus inside. After which, a thought passed through his mind and all the Extermination Fire Lotus within the Deathly Silence Gate wildly exploded at this moment.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan suddenly mmed his palm onto the Deathly Silence Gate when the Extermination Fire Lotus exploded. The spiritual imprint on the spiritual stone had also been sted apart.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Deathly Silence Gate suddenly unleashed waves of ck fog as the spiritual stone broke. After which, the space itself also began to copse at this moment. An indescribable destructive force crazily swept towards Hun Yuan duo with the exterminating strength of the fire lotus explosion.

    ¡°He had let the Deathly Silence Gate self-destruct!¡±

    An extreme shock and heartache rose onto Hun Yuantian¡¯s eyes after he saw this scene. He had been building this Deathly Silence Gate for hundreds of years. Yet, Xiao Yan had simplymand it to self-destruct...

    ¡°Bnag!¡±

    However, that terrifying force had alreadye striking at him while this thought shed across his mind. It directly devoured the both of them!

    Xiao Yan watched the Deathly Silence Gate that had exploded wildly from the sky. His body swiftly pulled back and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. This time around, these two old undying demons would be seriously injured even if they did not die...

    ¡°How can it be so easy to snatch it back?¡± A low and coldughter sounded. Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook as he turned towards the sea of magma below. An iparablyrge swirl had appeared at that spot. It was as though something was about to appear.

    ¡°Ancient God Mansion, is it finally about to surface...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became increasingly icy cold as he watched this scene.

 Chapter 1625

    <strong><u>Chapter 1625: Appearance of the Mansion</u></strong>

    Giant waves was suddenly formed on the spacious magma sea. A ten thousand feetrge whirlpool was slowly formed on the surface of the sea of magma. There seemed to be something appearing from the end of the whirlpool. A kind of mysterious fluctuation rippled throughout the ce.

    The unexpected urrence that had happened on the magma attracted the attention of many. Immediately, a shocked expression surged on their faces.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were grave as they looked at the churning magma whirlpool below. A rich caution rose deep within his eyes. He did not forget that there was a mysterious creature guarding the Ancient God Mansion. If that thing came charging out, there was no predicting what kind of drastic change would ur in this battle.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    While Xiao Yan had poured all of his attention into staring at the magma whirlpool, the space a short distance behind him suddenly shook. A miserable old figure appeared. The dense deathly aura, which had originally covered his body, had faded greatly. Clearly, he was seriously injured.

    ¡°He is actually still alive?¡±

    Xiao Yan turned his head after detecting this person. He looked at the weary old man and a surprise involuntarily shed across his eyes. However, a cold smile appeared after his eyes swept towards a figure grabbed in Hun Tiansheng¡¯s hand. That fellow with an unknown fate was naturally Hun Yuantian...

    Xiao Yan had used over a dozen Extermination Fire Lotus and explode the Deathly Silence Gate. With the superimposition of the two, the destructive force created was frightening enough to cause only to tremble from a feeling a chill. Even though Hun Yuantian duo were eight star elite Dou Sheng, they still ended up with one dead and one seriously injured.

    Hun Shengtian, who had appeared, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood before looking at Xiao Yan a short distance away with a terrified face. Although there was still a vicious expression shing in his eyes, he also understood that he was likely unable to fight with Xiao Yan in his current condition. He immediately clenched his teeth and dragged his seriously injured body and quickly withdraw.

    Xiao Yan nced at Hun Tiansheng, who had escaped, but did not give chase. Although he had schemed and managed to seriously injure one party while killing the other, the exhaustion he had experienced could also not be underestimated. Moreover, the Tou She Ancient God Mansion was about to appear. Most of his attention was diverted to it. Even though Hun Shengtian was able to escape, he was unable to participate in the battle.

    ¡°Ssh ssh!¡±

    The huge magma whirlpool rotated with an increasingly great intensity. Earthshaking sshing sound reverberated across the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud sound suddenly appeared in the sky. Soon after, thred miserable figures pulled back. Two of them were in an extreme dire state. The deathly aura that lingered over them had almostpletely disappeared. Their fighting strength had also be much weaker. It was really a joke for them to block Gu Yuan with their strength. As long as the attack from that kind of expert manage to make even the slightest contact with them, they would end up being seriously injured.

    ¡°Nihility sir, we cannot stop him!¡±

    The two individuals with deathly aura around them had pale faces as they looked at the Nihility Devouring me beside them, who had a somewhat chaotic ck me, and cried out.

    The ck me within the Nihility Devouring me¡¯s eyes rippled slightly. Some dissatisfaction shed across his eyes. It was unexpected that he was still unable to fight against Gu Yuan despite his soul having advanced to the Di State.

    Gu Yuan also appeared a short distance from the trio. His eyes were cold and indifferent as they nced at them. If it was not because the soul of the Nihility Devouring me had reached the Di State, he would have already killed the other two. Otherwise, how could they have been allowed to remain alive until now?

    However? He also understood that the reason the Nihility Devouring me had fought with all their strength was merely to obstruct him.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi.¡±

    Gu Yuan lifted his head. He looked at the figure controlling the Tou She Ancient God Jade. A cold glint shed across his eyes as he stepped forward. The space fluctuated and he appeared behind Hun Tiandi. A world tide surged. Finally, it turned into a huge tidal palm that fiercely smashed towards Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed loudly in the face of Gu Yuan¡¯s attack. A palm was struck forward and the space was shattered. He directly received Gu Yuan¡¯s palm strike head on.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, it¡¯s toote. Next, let¡¯s wait for the Tou She Ancient God Mansion to appear!¡±

    Hun Tiandi swiftly pulled back. His hand was still tightly grabbing onto the Tou She Ancient Hod Jade.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression sunk as he heard Hun Tiandi¡¯s words. His eyes nced at the magma sea below and found that the whirlpool on the magma sea had suddenly expended ten times!

    ¡°Bang bamg bang!¡±

    After the whirlpool was expended, a ten thousand feetrge magma fire pir suddenly spat out from the magma sea in all directions. Many from both parties were caught in it. The extreme heat and offensive strength immediately resulted in deaths from both parties.

    Hun Tiandi revealed an increasing wild joy in his eyes as he looked at the giant waves appearing on the surface of the magma. He could detect that the Tou She Ancient God Jade in his hand had suddenly be strangely hot.

    ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The ten thousand feetrge magma wave rose suddenly before it came smashing down ruthlessly. It caused magma to ssh across the sky. That rapidly rotating magma whirlpool also gradually slowed.

    A huge magma began to protrude from the surface of the magma sea as the rotation speed slowed. Bright red magma scattered. After which, an ancient stone door slowly rose from the magma and stood in the sky in front of the many heated pairs of eyes.

    The magma on the stone door swiftly disappeared. An ancient and deste aura immediately filled this world. Everything was silence under this aura. Even those as strong as Gu Yuan or Hun Tiandi felt a terror from within their hearts.

    It was an aura that stood above this world!

    Countless pairs of eyes gathered onto the ancient stone door. Finally, these eyes focused on the three ancient words on the stone door!

    ¡°Ancient God Mansion!¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes had unleashed a terrifying light at this moment. Even his his calmness, his heart involuntarily pounded when he personally saw the words that he had pursued for thousands of years.

    ¡°I have finally found you...¡± Hun Tiandi muttered to himself. Finally, he involuntarily faced the sky andughed wildly. Hisughter was like thunder as it reverberated across the sky.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Ancient God Cave...

    Gu Yuan was a little absentminded. He was startled as he looked at the ancient stone door that stood quietly on the magma. The aura on it allowed him to understand that this was not some fake object. Instead, it was a genuine Dou Di object!

    Only something that was left behind by the legendary Dou Di could cause him to feel extremely frightened!

    Gu Yuan recovered a momentter after seeing the quiet and unmoving ancient stone door. His eyes contained a somewhatplicated feeling. The eight ancient ns had engaged in multiple chaotic battles for this Ancient God Mansion. It was unexpected that it could be summoned thousands of yearster, when only four of the eight ns remained.

    The enormous ancient stone door stood on the magma. Everyone appeared exceptionally tiny in front of its giant size. In their eyes, this stone door appeared as though it belonged to another world and was unusually mysterious.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a long breath. Although this was already the second time he had seen the ancient stone door, there was still some shocked in his heart. He could detect that the closer he was to the stone door, the greater the pressure he felt. Base on his guess, there was likely very few people amongst everyone present who could head to the front of the stone door...

    ¡°The Ancient God Cave has already appeared. It is likely that Hun Tiandi will act to snatch the embryonic Di Pill. However, why has that mysterious creature not appear?¡± A light shed within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as they cautiously swept over the magma sea. Due to the appearance of the ancient stone door, the entire sea region seemed to have been enveloped by a strange pressure. Under this pressure, even Xiao Yan¡¯s Di state soul was unable to probe the activity within the magma.

    Hun Tiandi inhaled a couple of deep breaths as he stood in the sky. Only then did he suppressing the churning emotions within his heart. Immediately, he slowly raised the Tou She Ancient God Jade in his hand. The ancient jade vaguely had a light flowing over it.

    During the time that a light was flickering over the ancient jade, there also seemed to be a light flickering over the tightly shut ancient stone wall. That ancient door, which had been tightly shut for ten thousand years, seemed to show signs of being about to open...

    Hun Tiandi seemed to rejoice upon seeing this scene. Before he could open his stride and advance, a figure came hurrying over and attempted to snatch the ancient jade from his hand.

    ¡°Hee, Gu Yuan, are you unable to hold back any longer?¡± Hun Tiandiughed coldly upon seeing this. His body shed and he appeared in the distance, dodging Gu Yuan in the process.

    ¡°How can it be so simple to open the mansion?¡± Gu Yuanughed coldly. His body shed again and it closely followed Hun Tiandi like a shadow. It did not give him any time to open the mansion.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Murderous intent surged within Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes as he saw Gu Yuan continued to pester him. His strength wasparable to that of Gu Yuan. If thetter insist on pestering him, he would really be unable to divert his attention.

    Many pairs of eyes looked at the two light figures that seemed to be moving together in the sky. All of them could only clench their hands and stare. They were unable to intervene in a fight on that level.

    ¡°Ssh ssh!¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at the battle in the sky. His ear suddenly moved as he heard some intense magma churning sound. Immediately, he turned his eyes towards the sea of magma, only to see that it was calm and seemingly void of ripples.

    This scene caused Xiao Yan to frown. However, he did not shift his eyes away. His gaze stared intently at the surface of the magma. This silence continued for a couple of minutes before he suddenly shrink his eyes. A stern cry sounded, ¡°Get far away from the magma! Hurry!¡±

    A hundred thousand feet giant wave suddenly rose on the calm magma sea as this sharp cry sounded. Soon after, an earthshaking roar resounded over this ce in a mighty fashion.

    The expressions of Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi changed abruptly after this roar that seemed to have originated from the ancient times was emitted. This aura... was actually not weaker than them!

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, this emperor is finally able to see the sky again.

    The hundred thousand feet magma shot to the sky as a ferocious aura, which caused the weather to change, erupted from within the sea of magma!

 Chapter 1626

    <strong><u>Chapter 1626: Crisis</u></strong>

    The bright red magma seemed to have devoured the world. At a nce, it appeared as though the entire world was filled by a hundred thousand feet magma. A terrifyingly high temperature had turned this entire world into a furnace.

    Both armies were forced to hastily withdraw because of the monstrous huge magma wave. Many pairs of eyes were shocked as they looked under the magma. At this moment, even they were able to sense an extremely terrifying creature hidden under the sea of magma.

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi had also halted because of this scene. Their eyes cautiously looked towards the magma sea. Even they could sense a danger under its powerful aura.

    ¡°It seems that Xiao Yan is indeed right. There is indeed a mysterious creature guarding the Ancient God Mansion...¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s face was solemn as his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The magma waterfall that rose to the air descended abruptly andnded into the magma sea. It turned into a huge wave that quickly spread apart and covered the distant mountain.

    With the fall of the giant wave, a huge creature suddenly rose from within the sea of magma. Although it was only a small portion of the creature¡¯s body, it was still extremely big. The mysterious creature¡¯s head, which vaguely contained a ferocious and pressuring aura, rose from under the magma and looked at the many people in the sky. Those huge eyes had a surprise shing across them.

    ¡°It is unexpected that there is really someone who has obtained the Tou She Ancient God Jade and summon the Ancient God Mansion from that damn ce...¡± The mysterious creature¡¯s huge eyes swept over the sky. Finally, they paused on Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi duo. Although there were many people in this world, only these two were worthy of being treated seriously by him.

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes were grave and cautious as they looked at the mysterious creature. Even with the experience that the both of them had, they were still unable to identify this enormous creature. After all, they had only seen a small section of this mysterious creature.

    ¡°I am the n head of the Gu n, Gu Yuan. May I know who...¡± Gu Yuan cupped his hands together towards this mysterious creature and spoke in a deep voice.

    Hun Tiandi by the side was also afraid that Gu Yuan would cooperate with that mysterious creature. Immediately, he cupped his hands together and uttered his identity. His tone was exceptionally courteous.

    ¡°Gu n? Hun n? Hee, it seems like two factions that were not considered big back then. It is unexpected that you are able to obtain the Tou She Ancient God Jade.¡± That mysterious creature emitted a deafening roar after hearing the both of them speak. It caused the surface of the magma to rise and formed many magma fire pirs.

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi were startled upon hearing these words. Base on those words, it seemed that this creature had existed for a long time. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Hun n and the Gu n were indeed not considered some top factions.

    ¡°Ugh, who has summoned the Ancient God Mansion? Come to think of it, this emperor does owe him a favour...¡± That mysterious creature once again asked without being concerned about the shock of those two.

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi had a change of expression upon hearing this. The former¡¯s became uglier while thetter rejoiced.

    ¡°Ha ha, this friend, the ancient jade is in my hand. Naturally, only I am able to summon the Ancient God Mansion.¡± Hun Tiandi stepped forward andughed.

    The mysterious creature nced at Hun Tiandi. Suddenly, an intense light surged. Immediately, its iparably huge body suddenly shrunk. Within a short instant, it had turned into a purple-golden haired middle-aged man. He lifted his head. Those eyes of his were filled with a rich pressure as they stared at Hun Tiandi. Heughed faintly and said, ¡°I have received your favour and ought to aid you. However, I currently have other things to do. Therefore, we will settle this in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hu.¡±

    Gu Yuan quickly sighed in relief while the face of Hun Tiandi by the side involuntarily twitched. A chill flowed deep within those eyes. If it was not because he was afraid of the terrifying strength of the mysterious person, it was likely that he would have already given the order to kill it.

    That middle-aged man ignored Hun Tiandi after he finished speaking. His golden eyes suddenly swept over the sky. After which, they paused on one of the figures. An icy cold expression immediately shed across both of his eyes.

    Xiao Yan in the sky wore a cautious expression. His face was slightly altered after he saw that this mysterious person had actually threw his eyes towards him. Could it be that this fellow still remembered him?

    ¡°Brat,e over!¡±

    The middle-aged man looked towards Xiao Yan. He extended hisrge hand and a dragon roar appeared. Subsequently, a goldenrge w broke through the air and struck towards Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression became unusually ugly after he saw that this fellow had simply attacked as he liked. His body hurriedly pulled back. At the same time, a spiritual figure appeared. The Yellow Spring Divine Anger was also quickly unleashed.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    The spiritual sonic wave ruthlessly smashed onto therge golden w. However, thetter did not move.

    ¡°Mister, may I know how has Xiao Yan offended you?¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression also changed upon seeing this scene. He hurriedly cried out.

    ¡°Humph, my target is him alone. I will fight you if you interven!¡±

    The mysterious person cried out in an icy cold voice after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s cry. He had detected the scent of his child from Xiao Yan¡¯s blood a couple of days ago. That bloodline strength was unique to their tribe. Yet, Xiao Yan was clearly a genuine human when one looked at him. In that case, there was only one answer. He had once devoured and refined his child¡¯s bloodline strength!

    His child might have even been killed by this person!

    The ferocious expression within this mysterious person¡¯s eyes had be extremely dense the moment he thought of this.

    ¡°Ha ha, Gu Yuan, it seems that even the heavens aren¡¯t helping you!¡± Hun Tiandi was also startled because of this scene. However, he quickly recovered and involuntarilyughed out loud.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s face was furious green. Although he was unaware of why this mysterious person would target Xiao Yan, thetter was ultimately a member of the alliance army. Moreover, Xiao Yan was also Gu Yuan¡¯s son-inw. Naturally it was impossible for Gu Yuan to simply watch him be killed by this mysterious person. He immediately cried out furiously, ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Lei Ying and the rest from the alliance army clenched their teeth upon hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s voice. They could only summon their courage and attack. Xiao Yan was not an ordinary character. He was not someone whom they could simply abandon. Hence, they could not choose to stand idly by the side and do nothing.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Rushing wind sound appeared from around the mysterious person as thetter attacked Xiao Yan. The mysterious person snorted coldly. He suddenly lifted his head. A roar, which caused even the world to tremble, wildly swept apart.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    Lei Ying, who had just charged forward, had not have the time to attack when he was struck by the terrifying sonic wave. Immediately, he was shot backwards. Blood continuously churned in his body while his face was covered with shock.

    ¡°Brat, hand over your life!¡±

    That mysterious figure shed and appeared in front of Xiao Yan, who was pulling back. His hand grabbed towards Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A huge nine coloured light suddenly shed across the sky when the mysterious person was attacking. It surrounded Xiao Yan¡¯s body and quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Nine Coloured Heaven Swallowing Python? It is unexpected that there are still Heaven Swallowing Pythons still existing in this world!¡±

    That mysterious person was startled because of this scene. His eyes looked at the nine coloured giant python in the sky and eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Gold Emperor Incinerating Heaven Execution!¡±

    The golden me spread throughout the sky amidst a roar. Finally, it turned into a golden light beam that was tens of thousands of feet in size. Finally, it smashed ruthlessly towards that mysterious person.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The mysterious person threw a punch forward in the face of this attack. That ordinary palm wind immediately shattered the light ray when the punch was thrown.

    ¡°Insignificant attack...¡±

    The punch shattered the ray of light. That mysterious person smiled faintly. Immediately, his golden eyes looked towards Xiao Yan in the distance. He opened his stride and appeared in front of thetter in a ghost like fashion.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    The ferocious expression within the mysterious person¡¯s eyes suddenly soared as he looked at Xiao Yan, who was a short distance away. Purple-gold light appeared. After which, it struck towards Xiao Yan and Xun Er beside him.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The light came striking over. After which, the surrounding space was directly sealed. Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Immediately, a crazy expression suddenly rose into his eyes. His palm smashed onto Xun Er beside him and a huge force shattered the area around the light seal. His body began to swell rapidly. He was actually nning on self-destructing his physical body!

    Although the self-destruct of one¡¯s physical body would not lead to one¡¯s death once one reached Xiao Yan¡¯s level, it would still result in an extremely great harm! It might even affect Xiao Yan¡¯s foundation! However, he did not have any choice at this moment!

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Xun Er¡¯s expression quickly paled after seeing this scene. Her originally cool and cold voice had suddenly be sharp.

    ¡°Damn brat, you are really ruthless!¡±

    That mysterious person was also startled by Xiao Yan¡¯s ruthlessness. However, his attack did not weaken.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body swelled rapidly. Just when his body was about to copse, a light seal on his hand suddenly unleashed a brilliant luster. The dragon seal Zi Yan had left on him allowed the both of them to detect if the other was in a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t self-destruct!¡±

    An anxious female voice was suddenly emitted from within the flickering light seal. After which, a bright golden light suddenly surged from the dragon seal. It quickly wrapped around XIao Yan¡¯s body and suppressed his symptoms of being about to self-destruct.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The space in front of Xiao Yan swiftly split and formed a huge crack line after Xiao Yan¡¯s self-destruct was suppressed. Bright golden light erupted. Finally, it turned into a huge golden dragon. The dragon curled and swiftly wrapped around Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Zi Yan, give way!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically after he saw the huge dragon, which had suddenly broke out from the space. Given Zi Yan¡¯s strength, her body would be instantly shattered into a pool of blood if that attack firmly struck onto her body.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Therge purple-gold seal, which was filled with a terrifying strength, suddenly appeared above the head of the huge dragon in front of the shocked eyes of the alliance army and the wild joy of the Hun n. However, the huge seal suddenly halted just when everyone thought that blood would stter...

    The light seal rapidly copsed. Light shot out in all directions and shone onto that mysterious person¡¯s face. His body had begun to shudder as though he was suffering from a stroke.

    ¡°Child...¡±

 Chapter 1627

    <strong><u>Chapter 1627: Old Dragon Emperor</u></strong>

    The purple-gold light seal was suspended over the huge dragon¡¯s head. Even Zi Yan could only shut her eyes in the face of the great destructive force. However, when she was prepared to endure this sudden extermination like assault when the light seal came to a sudden halt...

    Panting sound suddenly appeared across the sky as everyone watched the still light seal above the huge dragon¡¯s head. Some of the experts from the Hun n revealed disappointed expressions.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression had be rtively ugly. He clenched his teeth and his body shed. After which, he gave up on dealing with Hun Tiandi and appeared in front of the mysterious person. He waved his sleeve and a powerful wind forced Zi Yan and Xiao Yan back. Both of his eyes contained some fury as he looked at the mysterious person in front of him and demanded in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little overboard to use a fatal attack the moment you strike?¡±

    That mysterious person acted as though he did not hear Gu Yuan¡¯s words. His eyes were stunned as they stared at therge golden dragon wrapped around Xiao Yan. He could sense an extremely familiar bloodline scent from within the golden dragon¡¯s body...

    That was a bloodline from the same ancestry. The only one in this world who could possess it was the child of his from back then.

    ¡°Child...¡±

    Those golden eyes of that mysterious man, which were originally filled with a monstrous like ferocity, had be gentle at that moment. His heart, which had been calm and quiet for countless of years, suddenly pounded intensely. His eyes stared at Zi Yan as he muttered.

    Gu Yuan was startled upon seeing this fellow¡¯s expression. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who is your child?¡±

    The huge golden dragon shrunk swiftly. Finally it turned into a purple-haireddy with a graceful figure. Her pretty eyes were a little furious as he red at the mysterious person. After which, she supported Xiao Yan beside her and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why have youe?¡± Xiao Yan wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He nced at Zi Yan beside him and involuntarily asked with a bitter smile.

    ¡°How dare you ask me this. Such a big matter has urred, yet you did not inform my Ancient Void Dragon tribe...¡± Zi Yan¡¯s eyebrows were straightened when this was mentioned. Finally she spoke angrily.

    ¡°This matter is far too big. If your Ancient Void Dragon tribe is dragged into it and something unexpected urs, you will have difficulty surviving.¡± Xiao Yan sighed.

    ¡°Given the Hun n¡¯s character, which faction on this continent would be able to survive independently if they managed to obtain the Ancient God Mansion.¡± Zi Yan rolled her eyes towards Xiao Yan. She quickly looked at the mysterious person, who was blocked by Gu Yuan. With a frown, she asked, ¡°Who is this person? What terrifying strength. However, this aura of his seems a little familiar...¡±

    Her final sentence was extremely soft. After all, she did not remember that she was once acquainted with such a powerful person.

    ¡°The guardian of the Ancient God Mansion. I do not know why he is insisting on killing me.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly. He had merely barge into that realm below and did not have any deep hatred with this person. Hence, he waspletely unable toprehend the mysterious person¡¯s murderous intent.

    ¡°Things are a little troublesome.¡±

    Zi Yan sighed. Her hand gently drew across the space in front of her. A spatial crack was formed. One could hear the sound of rushing wind from within it. Soon after, many figures came rushing out. They were surprisingly the Elders of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    ¡°Although my Ancient Void Dragon is no longer as strong as when it was at its peak, we will definitely repay the great favour you have bestowed upon our Ancient Dragon tribe. This time around, we will use all of our strength to help you.¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth after seeing the many Elders from the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. He sighed and gravely cupped his hands together towards these people. ¡°A mere thanks does not do justice to such a big favour. Xiao Yan will remember the help you have lend me today.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, mister Xiao Yan is too courteous. If you had not intervened time and time again, how would our Ancient Dragon Tribe get the chance to unite?¡± The many Elders immediately cupped their hands together and courteously said after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Ha ha, this friend. If you wish to kill that brat, I can help you block this Gu Yuan.¡± Hun Tiandi looked at the mysterious person facing off against Gu Yuan. His heart involuntarily rejoiced as heughed.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression immediately changed upon hearing those words.

    ¡°Stop being a busybody.¡± That mysterious person, who was originally extremely fierce, sudden cried coldly towards Hun Tiandi as Gu Yuan¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Seeing that his friendly attempt was met with a cold response, Hun Tiandi involuntarily became furious despite his control over himself. However, he quickly suppressed it. A dense expression shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Zhu Huo, you little brat. Do you still remember this emperor?¡± That mysterious person turned his head after forcing Hun Tiandi back with his words. His eyes turned towards the ancient dragon tribe¡¯s Elder and cried out in a deep voice.

    ¡°Arrogant fellow!¡±

    That group of Ancient Void Dragon tribe Elder was immediately greatly furious. This fellow was actually putting them down with his words.

    That mysterious person was startled after being furiously chided by these Elders. He immediately felt neither able tough nor cry. It had been so many years. Even with the lifespan of the Ancient Dragon tribe, it was likely that very few could live until now.

    The person standing at the leader¡¯s spot amongst the many Elders was currently the oldest First Elder of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. He was also the Zhu Huo that the mysterious person had mentioned. His eyes were currently a little stunned as he looked at the mysterious person. Those turbid eyes of his were a little loss in deep thought.

    ¡°The Ancient Void Dragon tribe had not have a Dragon Emperor for a long time. This emperor is the true current Dragon Emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe!¡± Zi Yan¡¯s face was also a little icy as she spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Seeing Zi Yan opened her mouth, the mysterious person, who had a face filled with might and dignity earlier, immediately became stunned. Gu Yuan had expected him to attack and hurt someone when he surprisingly rubbed his hands together in embarrassment. He nodded repeatedly, ¡°You are correct. It is right for you to be the dragon emperor. You should be the dragon emperor.¡±

    Everyone, including Zi Yan, was stunned upon seeing his appearance. They quickly revealed some strange expression. This fellow...was really strange.

    ¡°This elder, today is the big war between our alliance army and the Hun n. I hope that you can stand idly by the side and not intervene.¡± This Yan¡¯s expression softened as she said.

    ¡°Not intervene? Alright alright. I will do as you say. Hee hee, can you allow me to get a little closer?¡± That mysterious person nodded without hesitation after hearing this. After which, he uttered those words with a straight face. Nothing in his current behaviour disyed the demeanor of an extremely skilled person from earlier.

    Everyone felt as though they had been struck by lightning after hearing this mysterious request. Some ck lines appeared on her forehead. However, she could only nod her head due to the other part¡¯s terrifying strength.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s group around frowned deeply upon seeing fellow¡¯s sudden strange behaviour. However, they involuntarily sighed in relief after seeing that this person did not have any murderous intent. Regardless of what the situation was, it wa best not to be enemies with this person.

    That mysterious person¡¯s figure appeared in front of Zi Yan in an instant after he had obtained permission to do so. His eyes swept over that beautiful face. That hard face of his revealed aplicated smile as he sighed softly, ¡°You look a lot like your mother...¡±

    ¡°You have seen my mother?¡± Zi Yan¡¯s expression was quickly altered after hearing these words. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. When her eyes clearly saw the pair of golden eyes, a strange feeling suddenly rose from deep within her heart.

    This kind of unusual feeling caused Zi Yan¡¯s delicate body to suddenly tremble. Her silver teeth gently bit her red lips. Suddenly, she extended her hand and grabbed the hand of the person in front of her.

    Bright golden light suddenly erupted from within both of their bodies the moment their hands made contact. Finally, the light merged perfectly at the point where their hands were in contact. A kind of extremely terrifying pressure vaguely spread.

    Bam!¡±

    The many Elders from the Ancient Dragon tribe behind Zi Yan immediately knelt. That kind of pressure caused them to be unable to even retaliate.

    ¡°You...¡± Zi Yan was startled as she looked at the golden light, which entwined perfectly with each other. Great ripples appeared in her eyes. An instantter, she suddenly withdrew her hand as though she had suffered from an electric shock. Her pretty eyes stared at the gentle looking man in front of her and her eyes became icy.

    Xiao Yan, who was standing behind Zi Yan, seemed to haveprehended something after seeing this scene. He could sense a bloodline strengthpletely simr to that of Zi Yan. It was likely that there was a blood rtion between the two.

    Moreover, this rtionship could very be... father and daughter.

    It was very likely that this mysterious person was the old dragon emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe who had been missing for thousands of years!

    ¡°No wonder he was nning to kill me. It is actually because my body possess the ancient dragon essence blood that Zi Yan had once given me.¡± Only at this moment did he understand why this fellow was insisting on chasing him.

    However, from the looks of Zi Yan¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was not overly excited. Nevertheless, Xiao Yan could sense the huge wave churning in her heart.

    ¡°Child...¡±

    The purple-gold haired man was a little helpless as he looked at Zi Yan¡¯s face, which had suddenly turned icy cold. He clearly did not have much experience with regards to this. He could only continuously rub his hand and looked at Zi Yan. He waspletely unaware of how he should speak.

    ¡°I am an orphan. I do not have father and mother.¡±

    Zi Yan spoke in a cold voice. However, his voice caused one to feel a heartache.

    Xiao Yan sighed. Zi Yan back then was living alone in the deep mountains of the ck-Corner Region. Although her talent was outstanding, her live was ultimately not good. Subsequently, she had identally eaten an unripe Body Transforming Grass. Only then was she brought to the Inner Academy by First Elder Su Qian. However, she continued to remain lonely. She gradually began to have friends only after meeting Xiao Yan.

    Now that he thought about it, that greedy and intelligent little girl had a heartache that no one knew.

    The purple haireddy stood stubbornly stood in front of him. Some tears disappointingly rolled down her eyes as she spoke. Father... she had once greatly anticipated this scene.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I should not be greedy for the Ancient God Mansion. It is all because of that bastard Tou She Ancient God. He had schemed against me and caused me to be trapped for such a long time!¡±

    That stern looking purple-gold haired man panic after seeing the tears within Zi Yan¡¯s eyes. He tried to stumble forward. ¡°Child, stop crying, stop crying. It is all my fault. Father will listen to you no matter what you say in the future. I can swear if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±

    Xiao Yan sighed in relief within his heart when he saw this peak expert, who had once shook the entire continent, acting in such a helpless manner. It seemed that he really did care greatly about Zi Yan.

    The surrounding people were alsopletely quiet. Clearly, they did not know just what was happening. Those Elders from the had all be stunned. A thought that caused them to tremble surged within their hearts...

    Zi Yan gently inhaled. Her eyes were red as she stared at the somewhat straightforward middle-aged man, who originally had an extremely mighty aura, rubbing his hands in front of her. Suddenly, she extended her finger and pointed at Hun Tiandi in the distance. Her noise had some sound as she said, ¡°In that case, can you kill him?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The middle-aged man was startled after hearing this. Immediately, a ferocious expression suddenly rose within his eyes!

 Chapter 1628

    <strong><u>Chapter 1628: Ancient God Mansion Appears</u></strong>

    The alliance army became stunned as they saw a monstrous ferocious aura once again surging onto the middle-aged man. On the Hun n¡¯s side, their originally gloating expression had immediately be ugly...

    ¡°Your majesty, the former dragon emperor, is it really you?¡±

    At this moment, Elder Zhu Luo¡¯s whose mind was blurry, had finally awaken. He had also found a face simr to the person in front of him from his distant memory. Immediately, his body trembled continuously from the excitement. Even his old tears had begun to flow.

    ¡°Hee, I have thought that you havepletely forgotten about this emperor...¡± The middle-aged man smiled and remarked after heading this.

    ¡°This little fellow don¡¯t dare to do so.¡±

    Elder Zhu Huo shook his head repeatedly. Although his external appearance seemed even older, he understood that he was merely a youth back when Zi Yan¡¯s father was in charge of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.

    The other Elders of the ancient dragon tribe looked at each other. Excitement surged within their eyes. No one had expected the the previous dragon emperor, who was rumoured to be missing, would actually still be alive in this world. With this being the case, the strength of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe would undoubtedly soar!

    Seeing this ending, which had suddenly be the meeting of long lost kins, Xiao Yan could only smile bitterly and shake his head. Soon after, a joy rose within their hearts. It was unexpected that this mysterious expert and Zi Yan actually had such a rtionship. In this way, the situation was going to be turned around!

    ¡°So you are the previous dragon emperor of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe.¡± Gu Yuan sighed after seeing that the atmosphere was quite good. He immediately cupped his hands together andughed.

    ¡°Although I am older than you, one¡¯s strength is still the most important. You can call me Zhu Kun.¡± That so called previous dragon emperor did not put on airs when facing Gu Yuan. He merely waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Brother Zhu Kun.¡± Gu Yuan revealed a smile on his face upon hearing this. He cupped his hands together. It was naturally extremely beneficial to be acquainted with such an expert.

    ¡°Your majesty, Xiao Yan is a great benefactor of our ancient dragon tribe. He had rescued our tribe from many critical situations. Moreover, if it was not because of him, Zi Yan would not have been able to safely return to our tribe.¡± Elded Zhu Huo stepped forward and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Critical situation? How is the Ancient Void Dragon tribe like now?¡± Zhu Kun was startled upon hearing this. His expression quickly sunk. His era was the peak of the Ancient Void Dragon tribe. There was hardly any factions on the continent who would dare to offend him.

    Elder Zhu Huo hesitated for a moment. After which, he roughly exined some of the incidents that had urred after he the dragon emperor had gone missing.

    Zhu Kun¡¯s eyes had a fury shing over his eyes after he heard the ancient dragon tribe was separated into four. Clearly, he did not expect that these fellows, who had originally been extremely respectful towards him, would actually be so bold after he disappeared.

    ¡°It seems that I am really muddle-headed this time around. Fortunately, they did not make a big mistake.¡± Some cold sweat had suddenly appeared on Zhu Kun¡¯s forehead after Zhu Huo roughly exined the situation. He smilingly looked at Xiao Yan. The expression on his face was extremely warm. It waspletely different from his ferociousness from earlier.

    From what Zhu Huo had summarized, he could tell that Zi Yan had quite a good rtionship with this Xiao Yan. Adding this to how Zi Yan had risked her life to protect Xiao Yan earlier, he understood that if any mishap had urred to Xiao Yan today, it was likely that the matter would be difficult to resolve...

    Xiao Yan was a little speechless as he looked at the extremely warm face. At this moment, all he could do was to shake his head helplessly. He said, ¡°Elder really knows how to joke...¡±

    ¡°Calling me elder makes us appear like strangers. You are good friends with Zi Yan. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me uncle.¡± Zhu Kun waved his hand and hurriedly said.

    Xiao Yan was once again speechless. He ft neither able tough nor cry as he cupped his hands together and called, ¡°Uncle Zhu Kun.¡±

    Zhu Kun smilingly nodded after seeing this. The corner of his eyes drifted towards Zi Yan, who had been quiet. His heart rejoiced a little after seeing that thetter¡¯s expression appeared to be somewhat warmer.

    ¡°Ha ha, since I have promised my daughter, I will have to take this fellow¡¯s life...¡± Zhu Kun turned his head. His eyes looked at Hun Tiandi some distance away before he spoke with a grin.

    Gu Yuan by the side involuntarily smiled. He looked at the extremely ugly expression of Hun Tiandi. Suddenly, he had a rxed feeling of wanting tough towards the sky. This was really the case of one¡¯s luck being changed. That fellow from earlier was attempting to add insult to injury earlier. However, he did not expect that the situation had beenpletely turned around in an instant.

    Base on his senses, Gu Yuan already understood that Zhu Kun was definitely not weaker than him. Thetter was also at the advance nine star Dou Sheng ss. With their strengthbined, even Hun Tiandi would suffer a miserable defeat.

    ¡°It had been many years since I have fought. It is really enjoyable for me to be able to encounter such a big battle immediately after I have been fred.¡± Zhu Kun¡¯s body gradually floated. He clenched his fist. Purple-golden luster slowly spread from within his body as he stared at Hun Tiandi andughed.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Seeing this sudden change in the situation, Hun Tiandi snorted coldly while wearing an ugly expression. The ancient jade in his hand suddenly unleashed a bright light pir. The light pir shot down from the sky. After which, it directly shot onto the ancient door. He had already used the full strength of the ancient jade.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ancient door, which had been shut for an extremely long time, suddenly began to shake under the light pir. Traces of cracks began to appear.

    The cracks became increasingly huge. A momentter, the ancient stone door was slowly opened towards the side amidst a creaking sound.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    An ancient ripple, which seemed to have originated from the ancient times, suddenly rushed out from behind the ancient door the moment it was opened. Both armies seemed to have suffered a heavy blow under this ripple. Their formation was turned into a chaos. Some of the weaker individuals were being forced back by a hundred thousand feet.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly stabilized his body after seeing the army formation being scattered by this wave. He quickly reminded in a deep voice.

    ¡°The Ancient God Mansion is about to be opened...¡± Gu Yuan let out a low cry. His eyes stared intently at those ancient giant doors, which were slowly opening.

    ¡°Has it been finally opened...¡± Zhu Kun was a little absent minded as he watched this scene. He had tried all sorts of method to open the mansion while he was trapped in that space. However, they were to no avail. He was finally able to see this scene today.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The ancient ripple became even more intense as the stone door was opened. At the end, there were very few experts from both parties who could still remain floating in the air.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, do you know just what is inside the Ancient God Mansion?¡± Zhu Kun in the sky watched the gradually opening ancient door before suddenly asking.

    ¡°I am not very certain. All I know is that the thing inside will allow one to advance to the Dou Di ss.¡± Gu Yuan hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°It is indeed able to allow one to advance into the Dou Di ss. This is because there is an embryonic Di Pill inside the mansion. If I guess correctly, this should be the target of Hun Tiandi. If thetter could obtain it, it is very likely that he will advance into the Dou Di ss.¡± Zhu Kun said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was altered slightly after he heard this. Embryonic Di Pill. If this was really the case, it might really possess that unbelievable ability.

    ¡°We must not allow Hun Tiandi to obtain the embryonic Di Pill. Otherwise, once he advanced into the Dou Di ss, the Hun n will definitely not let us off, given their character.¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a deep voice.

    Zhu Kun nodded. He also understood just how terrifying an elite Dou Di was. Just a realm that the Tou She Ancient God had used was able to trap him for thousands of years. From this alone, it was possible to tell that the so called Dou Sheng was perhaps just like an ant in the eyes of a genuine Dou Di.

    ¡°We will take the lead to charge in after the Ancient God Mansion is fully opened. As long as we are able to obtain the Di tier embryonic pill before Hun Tiandi, it would not be too difficult for us to kill him given our strength.¡± Zhu Kun said.

    ¡°We will do as brother Zhu Kun suggest.¡±

    The two of them came to a quick agreement. With Zhu Kun¡¯s help, Gu Yuan no longer needed to worry about being unable to deal with Hun Tiandi.

    Xiao Yan smiled as he looked at Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun, who were standing proudly. With such an expert aiding them, the situation had been changed almost instantly.

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. He turned his head to look at Zi Yan beside him. She was startled as she looked at Zhu Kun¡¯s back. From the looks of it, it seemed that she had not managed to recover from reality.

    Xiao Yan could only sigh softly in the face of this.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do you think that I should recognise him?¡± Zi Yan turned her head, looked at Xiao Yan and suddenly asked, ¡°If it is not because I was lucky back then, I would have already be the food of other Magical Beasts...¡±

    ¡°You should just do what your heart tells you to... there are no parents who do not love their children in this world. I have been to the ce where he was trapped it. It was a dark and lonely ce. His life during these years was also likely quite hard.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before he spoke in an appropriate manner. He understood that Zi Yan felt a little lost at this father of hers who had suddenly appeared. She did not know how she should deal with this matter.

    Zi Yan nodded quietly but did not speak. Xiao Yan spread his hands and did not say anything more. Such matters must ultimately be resolved by Zi Yan.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The ripple emitted from huge ancient stone door became increasingly fierce while Xiao Yan was chatting with Zi Yan. The gap between therge doors became bigger and bigger when the fluctuation was emitted. At the end, it had finallypletely stiffened under the loud sound.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A fluctuation that seemed to have originated from the prehistoric time suddenly spread as the ancient stone doors were fully opened. The entire sea of magma had been sted until huge waves were formed. Thend trembled. Many ten thousand feetrge deep abyss were formed.

    The Purifying Demonic Lotus me covered Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He did his best to reject that kind of prehistoric pressure. The entire area within a fifty kilometre radius seemed to only possess the top experts from both parties. The remaining individuals were forcefully scattered apart.

    ¡°Hum!¡±

    Some strange ripples was suddenly formed over the ancient stone door. The space became distorted. That huge door seemed to have agglomerated into a seemingly transparent tunnel.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun rushed forward at the same time the moment the transparent tunnel was formed. Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me had also turned into two rays of light, which charged into the tunnel with lightning like speed!

    ¡°We should also go!¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a low cry after seeing this scene. He rushed forward with extreme speed, enduring the dense pressure and charged directly into the tunnel. The experts from both parties also swarmed in from behind...

    The entire sky became empty as the many individuals charged into the tunnel. Only that ancientrge door continued to quietly stand above the sea of magma!

 Chapter 1629

    <strong><u>Chapter 1629: Heavenly me Square</u></strong>

    A faint fog enveloped around this mysterious space, causing the entire area to appear misty.

    This space waspletely quiet. That manner was as though it had been quiet for eons.

    A piece ofnd floated in this seemingly vast and boundaryless space. Thend was suspended in the air without any support. It appeared just like a pavilion in the air.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The loneliness that hadsted for a long time had finally been broken today. The misty space had suddenly be distorted. Immediately, a huge spatial tunnel appeared. Soon after, many figures suddenly rushed out from within. Finally, theynded on that plot ofnd.

    ¡°Is this the Ancient God Mansion?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s body had justnded on the ground when his eyes hurriedly swept around him. However, he was stunned to discover that even with the great strength of his Di State soul, he was actually unable to probe beyond a ten thousand feet radius. Clearly, this ce imposed quite a great pressure towards Spiritual Strength.

    Xun Er, Cai Lin and the rest had also swiftly appeared beside Xiao Yan. Their eyes revealed a cautious expression as they watched this mysterious space.

    With the many human figures appearing, the experts from both parties also hurriedly separated. After which, they stared at the other side with cautious eyes as they readied themselves for various sneak attacks.

    ¡°Do not be dyed by them. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me nced at Gu Yuan¡¯s group. After which, his eyes turned towards this realm. There was some strange fluctuation appearing within his eyes. After which, he spoke in a soft voice. He subsequently took the lead to hurry into the distance. Hun Tiandi and the experts from the Hun n quickly followed.

    ¡°The Nihility Devouring me is actually aware of the way?¡± Gu Yuan was startled after he saw this scene. Even he could sense some pressure after arriving in this ce. It was impossible for him to probe and locate the Di tier embryonic pill within such a short time. Unexpectedly, this Nihility Devouring me seemed to be extremely familiar with the way.

    ¡°The Nihility Devouring me huh?¡± Zhu Kun was surprised. He immediately nodded while being in a deep thought. ¡°It is not surprising for him to know the way. Follow them!¡±

    Zhu Kun did not give any exnation after his voice sounded. He directly took the lead to give chase. Gu Yuan and the others hesitated for a moment before quickly following him.

    The two groups charge forward with full force on this seemingly vast and endlessnd. They were just like falling stars that swiftly cut through the sky.

    This fast charging continued for over a dozen minutes. Finally, the speed of the Nihility Devouring me and the others in front were gradually reduced.

    Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan and the others swiftly gave chase after their speed was reduced. After which, they looked at the ancient stone hall, which appeared on that spacious ins. A fiery heat shed within their eyes.

    The stone hall stood quietly on the vast and endless ins. An ancient aura spread from it and reverberated across the space.

    In front of the stone hall was an iparably huge square. There were many ten thousand feetrge towering pirs standing on both sides of the square. A towering like majestic aura pounced over from that ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group carefullynded on the square. Some rubbing sound quietly sounded on the stone ground as their footstepsnded.

    There was some distance between both parties. After which, they upied both sides of the hall. They opened their strides and cautiously walked towards the square.

    This square was extremely spacious. Everyone felt as though they were ants crawling in the desert as they walked on it. It was difficult for them to see its boundary.

    However, everyone present could already be considered the strongest people on the Dou Qi continent. All of them possessed some metal toughness. Hence no one created an uproar. Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with some respect and fear in this divine like ce.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused as he walked. He turned his head and looked at the top of a stone pir a short distance in front. There was a cluster of deep yellow coloured me rising from it. This kind of me allowed Xiao Yan to see from a nce that it was a kind of Heavenly me. If he guessed correctly, this should be the Mysterious Yellow me that was ranked twenty-third on the Heavenly me Ranking.

    ¡°Why is this Heavenly me so weak?¡±

    However, Xiao Yan soon began to frown. This was indeed the Mysterious Yellow me. However, it appeared extremely weak and tiny. Its appearance was as though the strength that was originally within the Heavenly me had beenpletely lost.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A me suddenly gathered on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder as he felt some doubts. After which, Little Yi appeared in a sh. It looked at this quiet square and a somewhat lost expression suddenly surged within its eyes.

    ¡°This ce... is very familiar.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps suddenly paused after he heard Little Yi¡¯s low voice. He turned his head and looked at Little Yi in shock. Familiar? This was the Ancient God Mansion. Who could be familiar with this ce.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Light shed across Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. A thought appeared in his heart and it was transmitted to Little Yi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I simply feel that this ce is a little familiar. It seems... that I have been here in the past.¡± Little Yi replied while feeling lost.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed rapidly. Been here in the past? How could it be possible? The Ancient God Mansion was opened for the first time. Before this, he had never heard of the Ancient God Mansion being opened before. Hence, Xiao Yan first thought was that it was ridiculous when he heard Little Yi mentioned that it seemed to have been to this ce before. Soon after, however, he thought that Little Yi, who was mentally connected to him, would definitely not lie!

    In this way, it seemed that there is a very high possibility that what Little Yi had said was true. However, Xiao Yan did not understand why Little Yi would feel that this ce was familiar...

    Xiao Yan frowned tightly. His footsteps caught up with the others. At this moment, everyone had also discovered the Heavenly mes on the stone pirs. However, the Heavenly mes was ranked too far behind. Hence, they did not pay much attention to it. However, they had walked for another thousand feet when another towering stone pir appeared. There was also a cluster of me rising on the stone pir!

    ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Spirit me, ranked twenty-second on the Heavenly me Ranking...¡±

    Xiao Yan slowly exhaled as he looked at the cluster of rising red me, which vaguely revealed the appearance of tens of thousands of beasts. His eyes shed. After which, he looked forward. His footsteps sped up greatly. Seeing this, Gu Yuan and the others hurriedly followed.

    They once again advanced by a thousand feet. Another stone pir appeared. There was also a different Heavenly me rising from it. However, these Heavenly mes did not possess an overly great strength. At a nce, it appeared just like a decoration. However, Xiao Yan, who was well versed in Heavenly mes, understood that these Heavenly mes were not fake. They were all genuine Heavenly mes!

    ¡°These Heavenly med...¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s group looked at this scene. Their eyes revealed a shocked expression.

    ¡°It seems that the Heavenly me ranking is higher the further in front it is located...¡± Xiao Yan softly muttered. He turned his head and looked at Little Yi, which was sitting on his shoulder. After which, his eyes turned to the Nihility Devouring me a short distance away. Thetter¡¯s emotion also seemed to have a big ripple. However, there seemed to be a lost expression simr to that of Little Yi in them.

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    XiaoYan urged. After which, he quickened his footsteps. The group hurriedly followed. With their increase in speed, many towering stone pirs appeared one after another. The Heavenly mes ranked on the Heavenly me Rankings rose o these stone pirs.

    Amongst these Heavenly mes, Xiao Yan could see an extremely familiar Green Lotus Core me, Fallen Heart me, Sea Heart me, Bone Chilling me etc...

    ¡°It is unexpected that the Tou She Ancient God actually loves to collect Heavenly mes...¡± after seeing the sixth ranked me on the Heavenly me Ranking, the Eight Wastnd Destruction me, even Gu Yuan could not resist eximing.

    ¡°I wonder if the legendary top three ranked Heavenly mes on the Heavenly me Ranking are here?¡±

    Yan Jin nodded. He suddenly looked at Little Yi on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and the Nihility Devouring me a short distance away. Although Heavenly mes were rare in this world, there were more than one of each type. However, the top three ranked Heavenly mes were different. Normally speaking, if there was a Purifying Demonic Lotus me or a Nihility Devouring me existing in this world, there would not be a second me of the same type appearing.

    Yet, the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the Nihility Devouring me were both currently present. One was in Xiao Yan¡¯s hands while the other had turned into a human shape to aid the Hun n. Could that Tou She Ancient God have created a second Purifying Demonic Lotus me and Nihility Devouring me?

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Yan Jin was clearly not the only person who had such thoughts. Even those from the Hun n and swiftly increased their speed after exchanging nces.

    The two groups quickly hurried over the spacious square. A momentter, all the figures came to a sudden halt.

    At this moment, they had gradually approached the end of the square. Another two towering stone pirs appeared in everyone¡¯s sight after they passed by the fourth ranked Gold Emperor Incinerating Heavenly me.

    Everyone immediately threw their eyes towards the top of the stone pirs the moment they saw the two giant looking pirs. This time around, however, they did not see any Heavenly me rising from them.

    The top of the stone pirs were empty. The expected Purifying Demonic Lotus me and Nihility Devouring me were absent from them. In other words, it seemed that these two types of Heavenly mes were not included in the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s collection.

    Everyone sighed softly after seeing this. They appeared to feel a slight regret.

    ¡°These are thest two stone pirs. It seems that even the Tou She Ancient God is unable to obtain the legendary first ranked Heavenly me.¡± Gu Yuan also spoke somewhat regretfully after seeing the end of the square after the two stone pirs.

    Xiao Yan did not interrupt. His eyes were merely startled as he stared at the two empty stone pirs. His hands slowly touched Little Yi on his shoulder. Suddenly, he recalled the familiar feeling that Little Yi had mentioned earlier and how the Nihility Devouring me knew the way here...

    Xiao Yan touched the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. After which, he nced at the Nihility Devouring me, only to discover that thetter was looking at thest pir with a lost expression. The feelings he showed

    Seeing the somewhat strange expression of the Nihility Devouring me, a thought that caused one¡¯s head to be numb slowly rose from within Xiao Yan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It is not that the Tou She Ancient God had not collected the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the Nihility Devouring me... instead, the both of them... had fled from this ce...¡±

 Chapter 1630

    <strong><u>Chapter 1630: Terrifying Di Tier Embryonic Pill</u></strong>

    This thought had just rose from his head when it swiftly spread to every part of Xiao Yan¡¯s body and he could no longer escape from it.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the great shock within his heart. If he guessed correctly, this Tou She Ancient God was really terrifying. Other than the first ranked Heavenly me on the Heavenly me Ranking, all the other

    ¡°These Heavenly mes might possess their original Heavenly me essence but it appears as though all of its energy had disappeared. Currently, they are merely ordinary mes with their original forms...¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over those towering stone pirs behind him and involuntarily felt somewhat regretful. If it was possible to devour and refine them, it was likely that his strength would reach a rtively terrifying extent.

    Swallowing twenty types of Heavenly mes together. It was likely that hardly anyone past or present, had been able to do it.

    Little Yi sat on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. Its small face was a littleplicated. It looked at the second stone pir and the expression on its small face was a littleplicated. The expression seemed to be lost, painful, terrifying...

    Xiao Yan¡¯s hand gently patted on Little Yi¡¯s head. He could already be certain that Little Yi and the Nihility Devouring me were restrained on this stone pir. In the end, however, the two of them had somehow escaped. Perhaps something unexpected had urred, resulting in their memories be blurry or missing.

    Of course, this was only Xiao Yan¡¯s guess. It was likely that no one in the world was aware of what exactly happened. After all, the parties involved, namely the Purifying Demonic Lotus me and the Nihility Devouring me, had already felt their distant memories bing blurry.

    ¡°Where is the Di tier embryonic pill?¡±

    Hun Tiandi withdrew his eyes from the stone pir. He looked at the Nihility Devouring me at the side and softly said.

    The Nihility Devouring me turned his head. His eyes looked at the edge of the square. The stone hall at that spot was enveloped within a dense fog. It caused one to be unable to see through the scene inside.

    ¡°Woosh woosh!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me widened his mouth. A suction force surged. It directly swallowed the fog permeating over the ce into his body. With the scattering of the fog, a huge shadow suddenly enveloped the entire ce. Everyone hurriedly lifted his head, only to be shocked as he saw a hundred thousand feet tall stone statue suddenly appeared in their eyes!

    The stone statue appeared to be like an old man. That appearance was not unfamiliar to Xiao Yan. It was the owner of the Ancient God Mansion, the legendary Tou She Ancient God

    The stone statue stood in the sky and an extremely powerful aura that seemed to dominate the world scattered from it. Even Xiao Yan¡¯s group seemed to be pressed by a mountain under the aura. A couple of weaker individuals even knelt on the ground, shattering the hard stone ground into dust.

    Many light clusters danced around the stone statue. It appeared extremely brilliant when seen from afar.

    ¡°These are... Qi Method and Dou Skills?¡±

    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyed as he looked at these clusters of light. His heart was quickly shaken. This was because he discovered that those light cluster actually contained some ancient scrolls inside it. He could sense an extremely strong spirituality from those scrolls. This kind of spirituality was not inferior to the so called Tian ss high level Qi Method or Dou Skills!

    Hundreds of Tian ss Qi Method and Dou Skills. Even though everyone present were extraordinary, such a collection still caused their breath to involuntarily be heavier. Tian ss Qi Method and Tian ss Dou Skill could be considered quite rare even in the Gu and Hun n. In this ce, however... they have bemonce as they filled one¡¯s sight.

    Although the Tian ss Dou Skill and Qi Method were extremely attractive, it did not result in much desire from experts like Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi. Hence, their eyes swept over them before turning towards another spot. However, it was still impossible to see the so called Di tier embryonic pill.

    ¡°It has been a long time since this ce had been so lively...¡±

    A faint elderly voice suddenly descended from the sky while everyone were frowning. It resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    This sudden elderly voice caused everyone to be shocked. They hurriedly rotated their bodies and finally stilled their eyes on the arm of a stone statue. There was an elderly figure standing with his hands behind him on that spot. His eyes were indifferent as they looked at everyone. The expression in their eyes appeared as though they were observing an ant.

    ¡°Tou She Ancient God!¡±

    The eyes of Xiao Yan¡¯s group swept towards the old man in simple clothes before they let out a startled exmation. The appearance of thetter was exactly the same as that stone statue! Moreover, the unique bright long hair was something that no one could replicate!

    ¡°The Ancient God is still alive?¡± A iparably shocking thought surged into everyone¡¯s heart as they dumbly looked at the old man with at aura that seemed to surpass that of this world.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He looked at the Nihility Devouring me and spoke in a deep voice. He did indeed sensed a terrifying aura from this old man. This kind of aura belonged to the Tou She Ancient God!

    The Nihility Devouring me lifted its head. His eyes stared intently at the old man. A momentter, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°He is not the Tou She Ancient God... he is the Di tier embryonic pill!¡±

    Hun Tiandi, Gu Yuan and the others were startled after hearing these words. Immediately, their eyes revealed a strange glint as they slowly locked onto the old man.

    ¡°Nihility Devouring me, what are you doing?¡± The old man on the stone statue was startled as he furiously cried out.

    ¡°What do you mean by what am I doing?¡± The Nihility Devouring me frowned and asked after hearing his furious cry.

    ¡°Bastard, if I had not helped you and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me to severe your restrains back then, how would the both of you escape? Back then, the both of you had promised me to rescue me from this ce!¡± That old man... or rather the Di tier embryonic pill, cried out in a stern voice.

    The bodies of everyone present trembled abruptly after they heard his cry. His eyes were surprised as they looked at the Nihility Devouring me and the Purifying Demonic Lotus me on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder. They... had actually been trapped in this ce in the past?

    The Nihility Devouring me had a change in expression. He thought for a long while but he was still unable to find such a scene from his memories. All he could do was to speak in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ipletely do not remember about the matter you have said. However...¡±

    His words paused after he spoke until this point. ¡°However, I am indeed here to rescue you this time around. Come with me...¡±

    The expression of the Di tier pill was a little dark and stern. He stared at the Nihility Devouring me for a long while before turning towards the Purifying Demonic Lotus me on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me, do you still remember our agreement back then?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Yi was startled. It quickly grabbed Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder, shook its head and said, ¡°I have never met you...¡±

    The Di tier medicinal pill¡¯s expression became extremely gloomy after hearing this. A momentter, it seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the stone statue beside him, clenched his teeth and muttered, ¡°This is done by you, right...¡±

    ¡°Follow us.¡± The Nihility Devouring me looked at the Di tier medicinal pill andughed.

    ¡°Humph, it is likely that you are after my actual form, right?¡± The Di tier medicinal pill smiled coldly, looked at the Nihility Devouring me and said.

    The Nihility Devouring me smiled. After which, his expression became stern as he said, ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Hun Tiandi suddenly shot forward explosively after his words had just sounded. Monstrous Dou Qi spread. Finally, it turned into a tide as it ruthlessly smashed towards the Di tier embryonic pill.

    ¡°An insignificant trick.¡± The Di tier embryonic pillughed coldly after seeing this. His finger gently pointed forward. That monstrous energy tide that pounced towards him was actually cut apart!

    ¡°It is extremely difficult to deal with this Di tier embryonic pill. We should capture it first.otherwise, Hun Tiandi might end up obtaining it.¡± Zhu Kun remarked in a deep voice after seeing Hun Tiandi attacked.

    ¡°Aye, all of you should be on your guard against the other members of the Hun n.¡±

    Gu Yuan nodded. After which, he gave the instruction to Xiao Yan¡¯s group. The both of them flew out. Immediately, the energy in this ce became wild and violent. Waves after waves of attacks, which caused the sky and earth to copse, continuously attacked the Di tier embryonic pill.

    Faced with the attacks from Hun Tiandi, the Nihility Devouring me, Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan, that Di tier embryonic pill did not show any signs of panic. A frightening ripple spread as he lifted his hand. It blocked the attacks from those four. While he might appear unhurt, he was unable to move due to him being held back.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group involuntarily inhaled a breath of cool air as they saw that the Di tier embryonic medicinal pill did not end up in a disadvantage even when facing the four strongest experts on the present continent. Just one Di tier embryonic pill was already this terrifying. Just how terrifying would the true Di tier medicinal pill be?

    It was likely that even an elite Dou Di would find it somewhat troublesome when faced with a medicinal pill of this tier.

    The many experts from the Hun n were ready to cause trouble when the intense big battle broke out in the sky. A cold glint shed in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. He wavef his hand. Yan Jin and the others rushed forward and blocked all the experts from the Hun n.

    The experts from the Hun n had a slight change in expression after they saw the Hun n stopping them. However, they did not attack. Clearly, they wished to wait for the big battle in the sky toe to an end. This was because all of them understood that the battle there was the most important one!

    Whoever managed to obtain the Di tier embryonic pill would immediately be able to turn the battle around!

    Hence, they were aware that there was little effect regardless of what kind of intense battle they fought.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang!¡±

    Five figures apanied with a strength that could destroy the world, crazily smashed against each other in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. The energy fluctuation from them caused even the hearts of those located far away to be frightened. Fortunately, this realm was extremely stable. Hence, this big battle did not lead to a rip in space...

    Xiao Yan lifted his head. He looked at the wild and violent energy fluctuation in the sky, which caused one to feel a chill. His fist was slowly clenched tightly. The present situation was really a littleplicated. The strength disyed by the Di tier embryonic pill was car too frightening.

    Hence, they currently not only needed to take precaution against the Hun n snatching the Di tier pill but they also needed to guard against any injury or deaths inflicted by the Di tier embryonic pill on Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun. These two results were definitely fatal to the alliance army. Hence, there was really far too many variables in this chaotic battle!

 Chapter 1631

    <strong><u>Chapter 1631: Snatching the Di Tier Embryonic Pill</u></strong>

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    A terrifying extermination like ripple surged across the entire ce from the sky. Its aura appeared as though it intended to destroy the world.

    Xiao Yan had a solemn expression as he stared at the chaotic battleground. A flicker was present in his eyes.

    Everyone present had underestimated the strength of the Di tier embryonic pill. Originally Zhu Kun thought that with both Gu Yuan and him cooperating, they should be able to subdue it within a short period of time. After exchanging blows, however, he finally discovered that he was too optimistic. Additionally, with Hun Taindi and the Nihility Devouring me entering the body, both parties ended up interrupting each other during the critical junctures. In this way, it had allowed the situation to be even more chaotic.

    Fortunately, this kind of chaos worked both ways. Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan might be unable to sessfully subdue the Di tier embryonic pill but Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me did not have the opportunity to do so either. The Nihility Devouring me, whose strength was the weakest amongst the four of them, had even been attacked by both Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan for a couple of times. If it was not because of Hun Tiandi aiding him, it was likely that he would have already been injured...

    ¡°Fighting in this manner is not the solution...¡± Yan Jin frowned andmented softly as he looked at the chaotic battleground in the sky.

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly upon hearing this. They were no longer able to intervene in the battle at that ce. If they were to forcefully enter, they would only end up being injured by the extermination force. Hence, they could only simply stand here and stare.

    Yan Jin shook his head helplessly after seeing the bitter smile on Xiao Yan¡¯s face. He also understood that they were unable to do anything now...

    The Di tier embryonic pill had an icy expression in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He flipped his hand. There was a vague rich pill fragrance surging in the air.

    ¡°Do not inhale the pill fragrance!¡± Xiao Yan hurriedly cried out. He was suddenly startled after sniffing this mysterious pill fragrance. Under the scent of the pill fragrance, it seemed that even his Dou Qi was about to ignite.

    Everyone hurriedly halted their breath after hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cry. Fortunately, this pill fragrance did not target them. Hence, the Dou Qi within their bodies became violent for a moment before it gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Di Pill Palm!¡±

    The Di tier medicinal pill in the sky suddenly opened both of his eyes. His body suddenly rose into the air. Finally, his palm was pressed onto the four people below. The moment it did so, a human head sized brilliant light cluster suddenly appeared!

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The energy of this ce seemed to have met with a hot boiling oil as it was suddenly ignited. At a nce, the seemingly endless sky was covered with a fierce me. The entire ce had be like a furnace at this moment!

    Even Gu Yuan¡¯s group had a drastic change in expression after seeing the might of this palm from the Di tier embryonic pill. The Dou Qi within his body was hurriedly maneuvered.

    The Di tier medicinal pill had an even denser icy expression. Both of his hands were suddenly pressed downwards. Immediately, the me in the sky swiftly whistled downwards at a shocking speed. Within a short instant, the endless me spreading across the sky had actually entered into brilliant light cluster in the Di tier embryonic pill¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Extinguish!¡±

    Both of his hands were pressed downwards and the entire ce became dark. Only the light cluster in the palm of the Di tier medicinal pill was emitting an extermination like light. The light cluster shook. Finally, it came whistling downwards. Within a short moment, it had already arrived just above the heads of Gu Yuan¡¯s four men group!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Even Gu Yuan¡¯s group could sense an extremely rich danger in the face of such a terrifying attack. Vast and mighty endless Dou Qi surged out in usion and swiftly formed an extremely powerful defence!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The light cluster heavily smashed onto the Dou Qi defence above the four individuals. A earthshaking loud sound appeared as an extermination ripple overflowed. Four miserable figures fell from the sky and violentlynded on the ins. They smashed onto the ground and formed deep crack lines that was a hundred thousand feet in size.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically after seeing this scene. No one expected that this Di tier embryonic pill would actually be able to fight against four experts who had reached the nine star Dou Sheng ss!

    Although these four people were divided into two parties which were scheming against each other, they were after all the peak level experts in this world. It was unexpected that they were still beaten into such a state by the Di tier medicinal pill despite them joining hands.

    The Di tier embryonic pill floated in the sky. His eyes were icy cold as he stared at the few hundred thousand feet gullies on the in below. The four figures rose into the air in a somewhat miserable manner. They divided into two group and looked at each other from a distance.

    ¡°All of you are stillcking if you wish to refine me.¡± The Di tier embryonic pill nced at those four and spoke in a faint voice.

    ¡°Hee hee, isn¡¯t it too early for you to be happy?¡¯ The Di tier embryonic pill¡¯s words had only just sounded when the Nihility Devouring me suddenlyughed coldly. After which, he turned his head to look at Hun Tiandi before speaking in a deep voice, ¡°Hand me the Tou She Ancient God Jade!¡±

    Hun Tiandi was startled upon hearing this. He hesitated for a moment before decisively taking out the Tou She Ancient God Jade and handing it to the Nihility Devouring me.

    The Nihility Devouring me gave the Di tier medicinal pill a dense smile as he grabbed the Tou She Ancient God Jade. He spat out a mouthful of ck blood containing some ck me and shot it onto the ancient jade. Both of his hands also began to suddenly form many strange seals.

    Xiao Yan was startled after seeing the sudden action of the Nihility Devouring me. He stared at thetter¡¯s hand seals and felt that they were somewhat familiar. After musing for an instant, he suddenly lifted his head and looked at the hundred thousand feetrge Ancient God stone statue. The seal that the stone statue hands had formed was exactly the same as that of the Nihility Devouring me!

    ¡°Hum hum!¡±

    The Tou She Ancient God Jade in front of the Nihility Devouring me began to hum and tremble as thetter¡¯s hand seals were rapidly formed. Soon after, a cluster of gentle light spread. The ancient jade shook and turned into a brilliant light cluster!

    The light cluster had many colours. There seemed to be a me dancing within it, giving it an extremely mysterious appearance.

    ¡°Transforming Pill Ring! How is it possible that you know how to use the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s Transforming Pill Divine Skill?¡±

    The originally icy cold face of the Di tier medicinal pill suddenly changed after seeing the light ring being formed. Even his voice had be a little sharp.

    The Nihility Devouring meughed coldly. However, he did not exin. His hand was swung and a brilliant light shot out. Within a short instant, it had appeared above theDi tier embryonic pill. Circr brilliant light surfaced and enveloped the body of the Du tier embryonic pill

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    With these me light clusters continuously wrapping around the body of the Di tier medicinal pill, traces of white smoke suddenly rose from within thetter. Miserable screech suddenly sounded.

    The Nihility Devouring me¡¯s eyes were a little startled. Clearly, he did not expect this Transforming Pill Ring to be able to restrain the Di tier medicinal pill. The mes on thetter¡¯s body became a lot fiercer and the body of the Di tier embryonic pill slowly began to shrink. It actually showed traces of turning into a medicinal pill.

    Seeing this Di tier medicinal pill, who was originally acting mightily, suddenly became so miserable, everyone¡¯s expression quickly paled. Their bodies shed and they directly rushed towards the Nihility Devouring me. From the looks of it, the reason that the Nihility Devouring me was able to use the Transforming Pill Ring was most likely due to the Tou She Ancient God Jade!

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Hun Tiandi, who was prepared, immediately let out a cold snort as he saw the two acted. His body moved and appeared in front of the two. With a flick of his finger? A couple of medicinal pills containing rich medicinal fragrance shot towards Gu Yuan duo before suddenly exploding apart!

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The air churned. Even Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯s body were forcefully dragged down. They coldlyughed, ¡°Exploding tier 9 Treasure Pill. How grand!¡±

    The two of them appeared on both sides of Hun Tiandi after their voices sounded. Sharp attacks were unleashed, epassing Hun Tiandi in the process.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    Hun Tiandi immediately fell into a disadvantage in the face of Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯sbined attack. He appeared quite miserable as he advanced and retreat. However, he also understood the current situation. Hence, he clenched his teeth and unleashed his full strength in order to do his best to hold back Gu Yuan duo.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    This pestering like fight caused a ferocity to surge into Zhu Kun¡¯s eyes. One could see him suddenly letting out a low roar. A couple of huge dragons, which seemed to have upied hundreds of thousands of feet in the sky, suddenly appeared. The huge dragon turned into a purple-gold light that smashed onto Hun Tiandi, who had just forcefully received a blow from Hun Tiandi with lightning like speed

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Bright purple-gold light directly prated through the powerful defence on the surface of Hun Tiandi¡¯s body. It ruthlessly smashed onto his physical body. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Hun Tiandi¡¯s mouth. His body staggered as he flew backwards by tens of thousands of feet. Only then did he miserably stabilized his body.

    ¡°Shrink!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me let out a stern cry as Hun Tiandi withdrew. The Di tier embryonic pill was collected inside the Transforming Pill Ring without resistance. It turned into a brilliant light cluster the size of a human head and was suspended within the Transforming Pill Ring.

    The Nihility Devouring me rejoiced upon seeing this scene. He beckoned with his hand and the Transforming Pill Ring flew towards him with lightning like speed. However, the Transforming Pill Ring was about tond in his hand when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed it.

    This sudden unexpected change caused the Nihility Devouring me to be startled. His eyes looked at the messy haired Hun Tiandi in front of him and his eyes flickered.

    ¡°Hand over the Di tier medicinal pill. Given your current condition, even with the Help of the Nihility Devouring me, you are no match for us.¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at Hun Tiandi and said.

    Zhu Kun by the side also slowly clenched his fist. His face was ferocious as he stared at Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°You want the Di tier embryonic pill?¡± Hun Tiandi wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He tilted his head to look at the brilliant light cluster in the Pill Transforming Ring. The cluster of light was like a silver river. The energy of the world seemed to be gathered inside.

    A strange smile suddenly surfaced on Hun Tiandi¡¯s face as he stared at the brilliant cluster of light. After which, he suddenly widened his mouth in front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes and swallowed that brilliant light cluster!

    He had actually directly swallowed the Di tier embryonic pill into his body. This method of swallowing was suicidal.

    ¡°This fellow is crazy...¡±

    Xiao Yan muttered to himself. Although this was only a Di tier embryonic pill, the energy that it contained was extremely frightening. If one was careless, one¡¯s body and even one¡¯s soul would end up exploding from being too full!

    This action of Hun Tiandi really seemed to be putting all his eggs in one basket!

 Chapter 1632

    <strong><u>Chapter 1632: Fail</u></strong>

    This sudden action of Hun Tiandi exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Even the Nihility Devouring me, who was standing behind, had a change in expression. Immediately, his expression became a little gloomy. Everyone wanted to obtain the Di tier embryonic pill. However, no one expected that Hun Tiandi would swallow it in such a reckless manner...

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Zhu Kun¡¯s and Gu Yuan¡¯s expressions became dark and solemn after seeing this scene. A rich murderous intent surged in their eyes as he coldly cried out, :

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, you are asking to die!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, seeking death? That is not guaranteed!¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed towards the sky upon hearing this. The smile on his face became a little mysterious. At this moment, brilliant light began to rise from within his body. The injuries caused by thebined attacks of Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun waspletely healed in an instant. Waves after waves of frightening energy ripples slowly seeped out from within his body.

    The expressions of Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun were once again altered after they detected the aura within Hun Tiandi¡¯s body, which had suddenly be many times stronger.

    ¡°The energy of the embryonic pill had begun to erupt. His strength will soar by many times for a short period of time. After that, however, it is likely that his body and soul would be filled by the increasingly terrifying energy until they explode.¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes shed. He did not panic as he spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Do not give him any opportunity to refine it. All we need to do is to quickly stop him and we will be able to force the Di tier embryonic pill from within his body!¡± Zhu Kun¡¯s expression had be very grave. He immediately cried out in a low voice, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Gu Yuan nodded upon hearing his cry. Hun Tiandi¡¯s group had gained a great advantage when it came to subduing the Di tier medicinal pill. Moreover, at the critical moment, the Transforming Pill Ring that was formed by the Nihility Devouring me, ended up restraining the all mighty Di tier medicinal pill until it could not retaliate.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The two individuals moved as they desired. A thought had just appeared when they rushed across the sky and shoot towards Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Ha ha, all of you are currently no match for me!¡± Hun Tiandi was unafraid after seeing the two rushing over again. Heughed out loud. Both of his fists were clenched before they were suddenly thrown forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After Hun Tiandi¡¯s fists were thrown forward, two ten thousand feetrge vacuum space were directly formed in the sky.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯s expressions changed after seeing this wind, which had suddenly be a lot more terrifying. He hurriedly unleashed his Dou Qi to receive the attack. Immediately, two deafening loud sound exploded in the sky.

    ¡°Bam bam!¡±

    A frightening extermination storm exploded from Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯s hand. The directly pushed Xiao Yan duo back by thousands of feet. On the other hand Hun Tiandi continued to stand proudly in the sky. Moreover, the ripple spreading from within his body also became increasingly terrifying.

    Seeing the situation in the sky changing abruptly, Xiao Yan and the others experienced a great change in expression. It was unexpected that after devouring the Di tier medicinal pill, Hun Tiandi¡¯s strength would actually soar until such an extent. Moreover, everyone understood that this was only at the initial strengthening stage. If Hun Tiandi was allowed to sessfully refine the Di tier embryonic pill, he would advance to the Dou Di ss. At that time, there would really be no opportunity to turn things around!

    ¡°Gu Yuan, ultimately, I am still victorious in this fight!¡±

    Hun Tiandi stepped on the empty air. He looked at Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun beforeughing out loud. He had prepared and schemed for many years before he finally reached this most critical stage!

    ¡°It is likely that you are feeling extremely terrible inside right? Do not be happy too early!¡± Gu Yuanughed coldly.

    Hun Tiandi was not irritated upon hearing this. All he did wasughed in a faint voice. He shut his eyes slightly. A drunken expression was revealed in them. It had been many years since he had felt such an increase in strength...

    ¡°Are you able to hold on?¡± The Nihility Devouring me behind Hun Tiandi involuntarily said. If Hun Tiandi really ended up exploding due to being too full of energy, the Nihility Devouring me would definitely be no match for Gu Yuan and Zhu Kunbined.

    ¡°You are far too reckless!¡± The Nihility Devouring me was a little furious as he spoke. No one knew if it was because Hun Tiandi had devoured the Di tier embryonic medicinal pill or because thetter had snatched the pill from his hands.

    ¡°You can be rest assured. I know my limits.¡± Hun Tiandiughed faintly. He did not appear to panic because of the wildly soaring Dou Qi within his body.

    The Nihility Devouring mes eyes shed after hearing these words. All he could do was to nod his head and said, ¡°Are you fine now?¡±

    ¡°All I need to do is to safely leave.¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed. That appearance of his was unusually calm. It was as though he did not bother about Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun.

    ¡°Trying to leave? Do you think that it is so simple?¡±

    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kunughed coldly at this moment. Monstrous Dou Qi surged. After which, it crazily erupted towards Hun Tiandi.

    However, Hun Tiandi merely waved his hand gently in the face of an attack by the two. He easily blocked the attacks.

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s finger drew passed the space beside him when Gu Yuan duo were blocking his attack. A spatial crack appeared.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun duo became increasingly wild upon seeing this scene. Powerful Dou Qi pirs, which caused one¡¯s heart to tremble, prated through the empty space. It continuously smashed onto the Dou Qi defence in front of Hun Tiandi. Ripples were stirred in the process.

    Hun Tiandi chose to ignore the attacks from those two. He hand grabbed below him and forcefully sucked those experts from the Hun n over before throwing them into the crack in space.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    An extermination like fluctuation was transmitted from behind. Hun Tiandi¡¯s face twitched. There was a trace of blood flowing down from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me was greatly startled upon seeing this scene. It seemed that the condition within Hun Tiandi¡¯s body was not as good as he had imed. Of course, fighting against two advance level nine star Dou Shengs¡¯ attacks was not something that he could simply ignore even if he had the protection of the Di tier embryonic pill.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, I have said that I will ultimately be victorious in this situation... once Ipletely refine the Di tier embryonic pill, it would be the time that your Gu n, Lei n, Yan n, Sky Mansion Alliance and Ancient Void Dragon tribepletely vanish from this world!¡±

    Hun Tiandi swallowed the fresh sweet blood in his mouth. He turned his head and looked densely at Gu Yuan¡¯s group. His tone was dark and cold as he spoke.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Hun Tiandi grabbed the Nihility Devouring me and tossed his to the spatial crack after his voice sounded. Seeing this, the Nihility Devouring me quickly became anxious. He said, ¡°There is still my...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, however, he saw a couple of bloody cracks appearing on Hun Tiandi¡¯s neck. Immediately, he understood that thetter was unable to fight. All he could do was to clench his teeth unwillingly and rushed towards the spatial crack.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯s expression changed after they saw that Hun Tiandi was actually able to split the space present. A low roar sounded. After which, an energy tide surged and crazily surged towards Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The heavy mountain like wild tide ruthlessly smashed onto Hun Tiandi¡¯s back. His expression quickly paled. Many bloody wounds split all over his body. Blood shot out and he was dyed into a bloody person in the blink of an eye.

    However, Hun Tiandi and the Nihility Devouring me relied on this pushing force to charge directly into the crack in space. In a sh, he had vanished. The spatial crack also quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Hun Tiandi duo appeared at the spot where the crack in space was. A frightening ripple was surging from their hands. They tore violently but the space itself had only fluctuated for a moment. No crack lines appeared...

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun¡¯s expression immediately became ugly upon seeing this scene. This Ancient God realm was frighteningly stable. They would have to return to the ce where they had entered from if they wished to leave. However, by the time they did so, it was likely that Hun Tiandi¡¯s group would have escaped far away.

    The expressions of those two were gloomy as they slowly descended from the sky. They looked at the simrly quiet group. Finally, they could only sigh.

    ¡°Daughter, that bastard is far too cunning...¡± Zhu Kun looked at Zi Yan, rubbed his hands together andughed bitterly.

    Zi Yan nced at him. After which, she looked at the quiet Xiao Yan. She shook her head and softly said, ¡°What should we do now? Hun Tiandi had obtained the Di tier embryonic pill. If he is allowed to sessfully refine it, there would likely really be a big trouble.¡±

    ¡°We will charge directly to the Hun Realm now!¡± Lei Ying¡¯s expression was ferocious as he spoke.

    Everyone exchanged nces after hearing this. They immediately nodded. This was the only thing that they could do now. If they sat back and did nothing, their fate would be simr to the Ling and other ancient ns.

    Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart. He was aware that Hun Tiandi would not be this foolish. Thetter was aware that his current condition was ill suited forbat. Hence, either they would not return to the Hun n or they would use some methods to hide the Hun realm. Although hiding a realm was extremely troublesome, it would not be difficult given Hun Tiandi¡¯s ability. Moreover, the Hun n had prepared for this for thousands of years. Naturally, they would be fully prepared.

    ¡°Hopefully, that fellow will be unable to refine the Di tier embryonic pill. Otherwise...¡±

    Xiao Yan curled his mouth. He lifted his head and nced at the others, only to discover that there was also some worry their eyes. Once Hun Tiandi broke through to the Dou Di ss, there would really be no one in this world who can restrain him. Given his vengeful character, all the factions in the alliance army would definitely suffer from his destructive vengeance.

    ¡°It is pointless to think of more. Gather our people and hurry to the Hun realm. We will hold back Hun Tiandi before they could prepare themselves. As long as we do not give him any time to refine the Di tier embryonic pill, he would end up exploding from the energy of the Di tier embryonic pill without us needing to do anything!¡± Gu Yuan inhaled a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.

    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.

    ¡°Ugh... wait a moment...¡± Zhu Kun¡¯s eyes suddenly shed after he saw that everyone nned to leave. Heughed, ¡°Since we havee to this ce, we must naturally not leave empty handed. All of you should step aside. I will bring this square and the stone statue out of this ce.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s group was stunned. Their eyes swept over the square. Although there were many Heavenly mes present, they were no different than some specimens. It was pointless to take them. That statute had also once again be original with the departure of the Di tier embryonic pill.

    ¡°You can do as you like.¡±

    Gu Yuan was currently in an extremely bad mood. He waved his hand, turned around and rushed towards the spatial tunnel. Everyone followed behind him.

    Xiao Yan was one of thest to leave. He took another nce at Zhu Kin before frowning slightly. This old dragon emperor would not do somethingpletely useless. Could it be that there is something strange about the square at the stone statue?

    Xiao Yan thought for a moment but it was a futile effort. All he could do was to take a deep look at the smiling Zhu Kun. After which, he proceeded to follow Gu Yuan.

 Chapter 1633

    <strong><u>Chapter 1633: The Ambition of Hun Tiandi</u></strong>

    The alliance army filled one¡¯s eyes within the mountain range covered with chilly winds. At this moment, Gu Yuan and the rest had a somewhat ugly expression as they stood in front of a ruins around a huge door. It was possible to detect a vague spatial fluctuation from this mess.

    ¡°The path to the Hun realm had already been destroyed...¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He nced at everyone before he spoke, ¡°Additionally, base on my probing, the Hun realm has already been hidden. It looks like they were prepared.¡±

    Xiao Yan gently exhaled. His expression was grave. It was unexpected that the current situation would be so severe. The Hun n hadpletely hide their realm. In this way, even Gu Yuan was unable to find their position within a short while. Although it was impossible for the Hun n to continue hiding like this forever, all they needed to do was to hide until Hun Tiandi refine that Di tier embryonic pill. At that time, the alliance army had alreadypletely fell into a disadvantage.

    ¡°We have already dispatched people to probe the other tunnels that leads to the Hun Realm.¡± Yan Jin said.

    Gu Yuan shook his head slightly. Since the Hun n was prepared, it was obvious that they would not leave such a fatal loophole. Their army was currently on the offensive but they were unable to find their way in. This mission of theirs could be considered a failure.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡¯ Lei Ying was quiet for a moment. His voice was a little hoarse as he spoke.

    ¡°Now... all we can do it wait and see who has a better luck.¡± Gu Yuan sighed softly.

    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Lei Ying asked in a startled voice.

    ¡°Refining the Di tier embryonic pill also involves some chances of failure. Now, the only thing that we can do is to pray that Hun Tiandi is unable to sessfully refine the Di tier embryonic pill. As long as he fail to step into the Dou Di ss, we will have an opportunity. Of course... if he seed...¡± Gu Yuan paused after he spoke until this point. ¡°It seems that the heavens wish for us to parish...¡±

    Everyone was quiet. Their hearts sunk. Without realising it, they had alreadye to such a stage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s scatter. We will leave some spies behind...¡± Gu Yuan waved his hand. After which, he slowly walked to the back. ¡°During this period of time, I will do my best to find the location where the Hun realm is hiding. If we are lucky, we might be able to discover it early. At that time, we will decide if we will charge into the Hun realm and engage in a decisive fight with them...¡±

    Everyone was quiet after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s words. All of them understood that they currently did not have much of a choice.

    Xiao Yan lifted his head towards the sky and exhaled softly. He immediately looked at the somewhat tired back of Gu Yuan. The eight ancient ns had fought many times for the Ancient God Mansion. It was unexpected that the Hun n actually ended up benefitting in the end.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xiao Yan pulled Xun Er¡¯s and Cai Lin¡¯s somewhat icy hands. He shook his head and led the group to withdraw.

    The alliance army, which covered the entire ce, gradually withdrew from the mountain range. Although news did not spread, that solemn atmosphere still ended up spreading involuntarily. It caused the entire alliance army to feel quite pressured.

    The alliance army withdrew. Finally, they returned to the headquarters of the Sky Mansion Alliance. They had ended up in failure but the alliance did not scatter as a result. This was because all of them understood that by cooperating in the face of Hun Tiandi, who had managed to obtain the Di tier embryonic pill, they might still be able to survive. Once they separated, however, they would undoubtedly die!

    Hence, the alliance army forces continued to stay guard around the Sky Mansion Alliance and continuously observe the activity on the Central ins.

    Following the scattering of the alliance army, time passed by a day at a time while many waited anxiously. However, Gu Yuan, who had been probing the location of the hidden Hun realm, did not stir any activity as the time flowed by. This result caused the hearts of many to sink slightly.

    Given the current situation, every additional day Hun Tiandi had to refine the pill meant an additional danger to the alliance army...

    Although their hearts were searing hot, everyone understood that regardless of how anxious one was, one was helpless in the face of the change in situation.

    Xiao Yan stood within the star realm as he lifted his head and looked at the huge square floating in the distant sky. It had been brought out from within the Ancient God realm by Zhu Kin. There was a hundred thousand feet tall stone statue on it. Although one was unable to see anything unique, its mountain like size still caused many to be shocked.

    ¡°It has been a month...¡±

    Xiao Yan involuntarily muttered to himself as he stared at the huge square floating in the sky. An entire month had passed ever since Hun Tiandi had snatched the Di tier embryonic pill.

    During this one month, the Hun n appeared to havepletely vanished from this world. No information about them spread. Some of the outsiders, who were unaware of the situation, even thought that the Hun n was eliminated by the alliance army. Many factions came to congratte them. However, Xiao Yan and the rest did not have the mood to bother about these people. They dispatched some individuals to receive them and dismissed these people.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge.¡±

    A gentle voice was transmitted from behind him. Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at the picture likedy, who was gently walking over. He also gave a faint smile.

    ¡°Is there any news from uncle Gu?¡± Xiao Yan inquired. He only sighed in disappointment after seeing Xun Er shake her head. Waves of fertige rose within his heart as he shut his eyes. This kind of waiting without doing anything was really terrible.

    Xun Er looked at this young man, whose face was filled with tiredness, as she stood in front of Xiao Yan. She gently leaned against him. Her exquisite face was lifted and her somewhat warm hand gently massage Xiao Yan¡¯s temples in an attempt to relieve him of some fatigue.

    Xiao Yan rxed his arms as he sniffed the tempting body fragrance from the girl in front of him. He hugged that gently waist and buried his head into Xun Er¡¯s ck hair. Finally, he muttered, ¡°Am I finally going to fail after working hard for so many years...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge is already extremely incredible...¡± Xun Er smiled and softly replied. ¡°Regardless of what the ending will be in the future, Xiao Yan ge-ge will be considered to be the most sessfully in the hearts of many people...¡±

    ¡°I have clearly failed.¡± Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and stated.

    ¡°Did Xiao Yan ge-ge not mention that only by putting things down will one be able to lift things up? Letting things go as one wish is the epitome of a free and unrestrained person.¡± Xun Er spoke in a soft and gentle voice.

    ¡°Now is different from the past. If I put things down now, the entire Sky Mansion Alliance and even the Gu, Lei and Yan ns...¡± Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He lifted his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He said, ¡°At times, one can pick things up but cannot simply let them go.¡±

    Xun Er bit her red lips as she looked at the face, which once again revealed a determination. She continued to be embraced by Xiao Yan while an extremely pretty smile surfaced on her face.

    ¡°Xiao Yan ge-ge, we will seed...¡±

    Time flowed by. Another half a month swiftly passed amidst everyone¡¯s uneasiness. The Hun n continued to bepletely quiet during this half a month. It was as though they hadpletely vanished without a trace...

    All the various upper echelons of the alliance sat within arge hall. There was a worry on their brow. Each day that passed caused an increase in the uneasiness of their hearts.

    Xiao Yan gently sighed as he looked at the somewhat depressed hall. This feeling of being able to do nothing while waiting for the appearance of the Hun n was really terrible.

    ¡°Damnit, why is it that these bastards have still not appear? If they wish to fight, then let¡¯s fight. My Lei n will fight a bloody battle with them until the end. This period of time is far too suffocating!¡± Lei Ying suddenly mmed his palm on the table amidst this gloominess and shattered the table into dust. He suddenly stood up and spoke with gritting teeth.

    ¡°Who is going to fight with you? Where will you go to fight?¡± Yan Jin by the side frowned and stated.

    Lei Ying clenched his teeth and finally sighed in a tired manner. He sat back down. The Hun n had been hiding. Where would he find them to fight?

    ¡°Everyone...¡± Xiao Yan overlooked the hall. He was just about to utter some words to raise everyone¡¯s morale when the space within the hall shook. Gu Yuan¡¯s figure was revealed.

    Everyone present suddenly stood up after seeing Gu Yuan¡¯s appearance. They anxiously asked, ¡°Is there any information?¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was unusually grave. He slowly noddex. Before everyone could rejoice, however, he said, ¡°I have indeed found the location of the Hun realm but... it is already toote.¡±

    A basin of cold water seemed to have sshed over everyone after they heard these words. The excitement on their faces had suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°What does uncle Gu mean?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before asking.

    Gu Yuan sighed. His eyes were quickly thrown towards the sky above the Central ins. The entire Central ins suddenly shook intensely when he did so.

    This scene was detected by Xiao Yan¡¯s group. They hurriedly walked out from the hall and looked at the distant sky. There was suddenly a ck circle of light appearing. This light circle spread qt a shocking speed the moment it appeared. The entire Central ins was enveloped within it.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The natural energy that filled the entire Central ins had suddenly boiled with the appearance of this light circle. Countless number of experts paled from shock as they lifted their heads to observe the sky.

    Under the focus of countless number of experts from the central ins, the ck light began to shake in the sky. Finally, it turned into a light cauldron in front of many horrified eyes!

    The size of the cauldron could not be described. It seemed to have enveloped the entire Central ins within it.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Xiao Yan and the rest had a change in expression as they watched the unusual scene in the sky. They could sense a familiar feeling amidst the endless light. It was that of Hun Tiandi!

    ¡°Hun Tiandi has already formed an initial merger with the Di tier embryonic pill. Now, he intends to use the Central ins as a cauldron, lives as the ingredients, the world as the me and his body as the pill...¡± Gu Yuan clenched his fist tightly as his low and deep voice resounded beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°He is nning to truly refine that Di tier embryonic pill into an actual Di Pill. Once the pill is formed, he would also advance into the Dou Di ss!¡±

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, all of us has underestimated his wild ambition!¡±

 Chapter 1634

    <strong><u>Chapter 1634: The Cmity of the Central ins</u></strong>

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Everyone present inhaled a deep breath of cool air after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s words. A shock surged within their eyes.

    Creating a Di tier medicinal pill? Who in this world had the ability to do such a thing? Hun Tiandi was not an alchemist. How could he refine it?

    ¡°The medicinal pill has an embryonic form, meaning most important step in a pill refinement waspleted by the Tou She Ancient God. If Hun Tiandi is able to finish the final pill forming step, it is not impossible for this Di tier embryonic pill to be a true Di tier medicinal pill.¡± Xiao Yan licked his lips and slowly exined.

    ¡°We have indeed underestimate Hun Tiandi¡¯s wild ambition. Although the Di tier embryonic pill is powerful, there are only some chance of sess in allowing him to breakthrough to the Dou Di s. However, if he refined the Di tier embryonic pill into a true Di tier medicinal pill, he would magnify this chance of sess by many times. One can even say that as long as he possess an actual Di tier medicinal pill, he would able to step across the barrier that had hindered him for thousands of years...¡±

    The originally doubtful individuals became quiet after hearing Xiao Yan, who could be considered as the top alchemist on the current Dou Qi continent, speaking in this manner. The Di tier embryonic pill was not what Hun Tiandi genuinely wanted. Instead, he wanted a true Di tier medicinal pill!

    ¡°In that case, now should be quite a good opportunity for us, right? Since Hun Tiandi needed toplete the final step of the Di tier embryonic pill, he would definitely have to reveal himself. At that time, we will intervene and stop him!¡±Lei Ying spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°I do not know what kind of secret method Hun Tiandi had used but he had alreadypletely merge with the Di tier medicinal pill. With his current strength, it is likely extremely difficult for even Zhu Kun and I to stop him.¡± Gu Yuan shook his head. He paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°I think that if it not because refining the Di tier medicinal pill is currently the most important thing, the Hun n would likely havee invading us...¡±

    Everyone were startled upon hearing this. The situation was getting from bad to worse. Back then, they were still able to fight equal. Moreover, with the appearance of Zhu Kun, the alliance army had even gained the upper hand. In the end, this upper hand hadpletely vanished in such a short amount of time...

    ¡°What should we do? Don¡¯t tell me that we will simply just watch him truly refining a Di tier medicinal pill? There is still a chance if we fight now. Once the Di tier medicinal pill¡¯s final step ispleted, there will really be no one to stop Hun Tiandi.¡± Lei Ying spoke in a deep voice.

    Everyone nodded after Lei Ying spoke. Currently, the situation was the worst possible one. They would really be finished if they did not act...

    Gu Yuan ced his hands behind him. Their expressions were gloomy as the stares at the indescribable enormous light cauldron. A momentter, he said, ¡°We will temporarily wait and see. Refining a Di tier medicinal pill is not something that can bepleted immediately. We need to calcte the best moment to strike.¡±

    Everyone mused for a moment after hearing this. Finally, they nodded. The situation might be extremely terrible but they must not panic.

    The Central ins had descended into quite a bigmotion at this moment. The source of thismotion was naturally the huge light cauldron that was formed in the sky . The ripple vaguely emitted from it caused many experts to feel uneasy.

    Half a day or so after the light cauldron appeared, a ck light appeared in the distant sky. Finally, a ck light shot out from all directions in front of the countless pairs of eyes and formed an extremely huge formation. After this formation appeared, a figure with long scattered hair also appeared at the middle of the formation.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s group, who had been monitoring the development of the situation, shrunk their eyes the moment they saw the figure hidden within therge formation. All of them focused on that spot.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, now, do you regret not agreeing to cooperate with me back then?¡±

    A pair of eyes prated through the clouds from within the formation and shot towards a certain spot on the Central ins. A faint voice that vaguely contained an extremely terrifying pressure, resounded over the entire Central ins.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was as deep as water. Both of his hands were clenched tightly but he did not speak.

    ¡°My many years of nning is finally useful now... ultimately, I am the winner of this thousand year battle...¡±

    The huge formation that covered the entire Central ins suddenly unleashed many light pirs after Hun Tiandi¡¯s voice sounded. These light pirs directly shot to various spots on thend.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The entire Central ins seemed to have shook violently the moment the light pirnded on the ground.

    A city stood on a t ins somewhere within the Central ins. It was very lively and could be considered to be a highly popted city.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    However, this liveliness did not continue for long. A huge crack suddenly spread over the city as thend began to shake. Immediately, many strong individuals rose into the air in shock. Before they could react, however, a ck light had suddenly broke from thend and covered the entire city within it.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    The many human figures within the city suddenly exploded under the cover of the ck light pirs. A bloody fog and shattered flesh burst apart.

    This sudden unexpected urrence caused everyone to be stunned. The looked at the human figures who that had exploded into a bloody fog. A deep horror and shock swiftly surged out from within his heart like floodwater.

    The city descended into chaos amidst the horror. All of them crazily fled towards the city gate. Some of the stronger individuals even leaped into the air and escaped. Before they could escape, however, the panic from the self-destruction spread apart. In an instant, blood fog spread within the city. The viscous blood and shattered flesh buried half of the city.

    ck light pir covered the city in a bloody sea. Waves of bloody aura flowed and slowly rose. Finally, it turned into a blood coloured light pir. It charged towards the sky and rushed into the hugerge formation that covered the Central ins.

    Blood light shot out and the ck light disappeared. It left behind a bloody scent, which was so dense that it caused the ce to be a repulsive death city.

    ¡°Creak...¡±

    The people who had just entered the city at the entrance. He looked at the slowly opening city gate. Joy had yet to appear on their faces when their eyes were filled with a bloody sea that surged forth. Immediately, a sharp cry resounded.

    A situation that was simr to this city was being enacted in many parts of the Central ins. Dense bloody fog had basically covered the sky above the entire Central ins. Even the air had been mixed with a rich bloody scent.

    The entire Central ins had began to panic at this moment.

    Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan and the others stood in the air of a city a short distance from the Sky Mansion Alliance. They looked down at the sea of blood in the city below. Their faces werepletely green.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Jin watched this scene, inhaled a cold breath and said.

    Gu Yuan had a green face. He waved his sleeve and the cracks in the city was forcefully pulled apart. The sea of blood was expelled.

    With the spreading of the cracks, a blood coloured formation appeared underground. Dense white bones filled the ce. A dark and stern aura surged towards the sky.

    ¡°Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formation.¡± An involuntary exmation sounded. Shock surged onto the faces of Yan Jin and the others after seeing the formation hidden underground.

    ¡°What ruthless technique...¡± Lei Ying clenched his teeth and said.

    Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formation. It was an extremely vicious formation that originated from the ancient times. This formation would turn all life covered within its boundary into blood. Moreover, it would forcefully extract energy from within the blood. Due to this formation being overly vicious, it had long since ceased to exist. Unexpectedly, this Hun n was able to unleash it!

    ¡°These formations had been ced by the Hun n. It seems that the Hall of Soul¡¯s mission might appear to be collecting souls on the surface but they have quietly ced many of these Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formations underground within the Central ins.¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a gloomy voice, ¡°The Hun n is really well prepared for this...¡±

    ¡°With so many Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formation forcefully absorbing energy, the speed at which Hun Tiandi refine the Di tier medicinal pill will significantly increase...¡± Xiao Yan lifted his head, looked at the huge formation in the distant sky and said. ¡°However, this Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formation also requires an extremely great amount of energy to activate... I think that the Hun n had exhausted all of its energy at this moment. They are betting everything on this!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s return and discuss our n. The Hun n has created such a great massacre. It could be considered the enemy of everyone. If we gather everyone¡¯s strength, it might be possible to fight them.¡± Gu Yuan waved his hand. After which, he rushed towards the headquarters. Everyone hurriedly followed.

    Xiao Yan nced at their backs, only to sigh softly. Although they had the strength in numbers, the strength of Hun Tiandi alone would likely be able to battle all the experts in this world should he advance to the Dou Di ss. This was the terrifying aspect of an elite Dou Di!

    ¡°We can only do our best...¡±

    Everyone had only just returned to the headquarters when they saw Zhu Kun, who had been missing for over half a month standing outside therge hall. Zi Yan was standing behind him.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this fellow would actually have such a technique...¡± Zhu Kun sighed after seeing Xiao Yan and the others. Clearly, they had also detected the action of Hun Tiandi.

    Gu Yuan nodded quietly and said, ¡°Now, all we can do is to try our best to gather more people. As long as we can break the big formation in the sky, Hun Tiandi¡¯s beautiful dream will be shattered.¡±

    However, even he could onlyugh bitterly when he uttered these words. An ordinary expert was as insignificant as an ant in Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes. However, just how many experts like them existed in the Dou Qi continent?

    ¡°We can only do this now. However, once Hun Tiandi is allowed to advance into the Dou Di ss, everything will be over.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly and said.

    Zhu Kun was quiet. His hand rubbed together in a habitual fashion. After which, he nced at Zi Yan behind him. Finally, he inhaled a deep breath of air and said, ¡°It is notpletely over. He can advance into the Dou Di ss... on our side, we can also create one...¡±

 Chapter 1635

    <strong><u>Chapter 1635: First On the Heavenly me Ranking</u></strong>

    ¡°Creating a Dou Di?¡±

    The air seemed to have solidified under Zhu Kun¡¯s words. Even Gu Yuan could only widen his mouth. He was stunned as he looked at Gu Yuan in front of him.

    The atmosphere had solidified for a long while. Only then did it show signs of easing up. After experiencing a lost feeling of one¡¯s head ceasing to work, everyone had finally recovered. Everyone felt it was a little ridiculous. Creating a Dou Di? Even though these words had originated from Zhu Kun¡¯s mouth, it stillcked trustworthiness. The whole world had not produced a single elite Dou Di during these tens of thousands of years. This allowed everyone to understand that the legendary level was too far to imagine.

    ¡°You are joking, right?¡±

    Yan Jin widened his mouth. His voice had involuntarily be a little dry. Although his words contained a feeling ofplete disbelief, some hope still rose within his heart for some unknown reason when he spoke.

    Currently, the situation of the alliance army could be described as being backed into a corner. Once Hun Tiandi advanced to the Dou Di ss, they would lose all opportunity. That level was already something that human strength could not resist.

    If Zhu Kun was speaking the truth, it would be possible to turn this inevitable situation around!

    ¡°Elded Zhu Kun, now... is not the time for jokes.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment as he chose his words with discretion and said. If Zhu Kun really had such a method, he would not end up remaining at that level for such a long time.

    Gu Yuan did not speak. All he did was to stare intently at Zhu Kun as he attempted to hear an exnation that could confirm those words.

    Zhu Kun involuntarily parted his lips after seeing everyone¡¯s doubtful eyes. He said, ¡°All of you can be rest assured that I do not have the mood to fool around with all of you. It is really a blessing from the Heavens that it is possible for our side to also produce an elite Dou Di.¡±

    ¡°Can you give a clearer exnation?¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s hand shook as he asked.

    Zhu Kun slowly lifted his head. His eyes looked towards the Heavenly me square that he had brought out from the Ancient God Mansion. After being quiet for a moment, he finally said, ¡°Actually, the Di tier embryonic pill is not the most precious item within the Ancient God Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Is elder Zhu Kun referring... to that thing.¡± Xiao Yan fell into a deep thought. His finger pointed towards the Heavenly me square floating in the sky and said.

    ¡°Otherwise, do you think that I have decided to spent a great effort to bring such a big thing out for fun just because I have too much free time?¡± Zhu Kun rolled his eyes. He waved his sleeve and the space fluctuated. The area in front of everyone¡¯s eyes became dazzled. They had already appeared above the huge Heavenly me square when they appeared.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes swept over those Heavenly me pirs around the square . However, he failed to detect any energy ripple. He looked all over the ce before pausing his eyes on the hundred thousand feet stone statue.

    ¡°In what way is this strange?¡± Lei Ying by the side did not discover anything after searching for a moment. Finally, he could not resist asking.

    Zhu Kun stood with his hands behind him. He lifted his head and his eyes looked at the mountain like stone statue. He said, ¡°Are you aware of the origin of the Tou She Ancient God or rather its identity?¡±

    Everyone were startled upon hearing this. They exchanged nces with each other before shaking their heads quietly. The Tou She Ancient God was someone from apletely different era. They had only read about the name Tou She Ancient God on the ancient text. All of them were totally ignorant of his background and identity.

    ¡°ording to what I know, the Tou She Ancient God was extremely mysterious. No one knew of its origin. There had been many experts from the continent back then. Many individuals standing at the peak had done their best to break into the Dou Di ss. However, none of them ultimately seeded. Yet, at that time, apletely unknown Tou She Ancient God had appeared.¡± Hu Yuan had an expression of deep thought as ge recalled the extremely old records within the tribe.

    ¡°It was rumoured that two suns appeared in the sky and the world crumbled when the Tou She Ancient God advanced into the Dou Di ss. An endless sea of fire descended from the sky. It enveloped half of the Dou Qi continent and stirred all the experts at that time...¡±

    ¡°However, after experiencing the earthshaking scene from when he advanced into the Dou Di ss, the Tou She Ancient God once again vanished. Moreover,ording tomon sense those in the n whom he had a blood rtion towards, should also have their bloodline strength being activated. Their strength should soared to a rtively terrifying level within a short period of time.

    ¡°Those who have the first generation Dou Di bloodline would be blessed with the greatest benefit. Hence, if a new ancient n had appeared, it would definitely turn the Dou Qi continent into an uproar. However, this did not ur.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the Tou She Ancient Gods did not have many n members. Perhaps there aren¡¯t anyone who possess a bloodline simr to his?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and said.

    The entire Dou Qi continent viewed the continuation of one¡¯s bloodline as extremely important. This was especially the case for these top experts. They greatly wanted their bloodline to continue. However, why was it that the Tou She Ancient God was all alone?

    ¡°Aye, this should be the case. However, we cannot exclude the possibility of no one discovering them.¡± Gu Yuan noddsd. He looked at Zhu Kun and said, ¡°Is what I have said correct?¡±

    ¡°It is more or less correct.¡±

    Zhu Kun ced both of his hands behind him. He looked at the huge stone statue and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°There are a total of thirty-three types of Heavenly mes on the Heavenly me Ranking. They are the strongest mes in this world. However, do you know what is the name of the Heavenly me ranked first on the Heavenly me Ranking?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s heart shook. Forget about the others, even he, who had a great understanding of the Heavenly me, did not know anything about this Heavenly me that was ranked first on the Heavenly me Ranking. This was because the first ranked Heavenly me did not have a name to begin with!

    There were twenty-three Heavenly mes on the Heavenly me Ranking. However, the first position waspletely nk!

    No one knew just what the first ranked Heavenly me was. However, the strange thing was that many alchemists had some vague instinct that there should indeed be something existing above the Nihility Devouring me. However, they were unaware of what it was.

    That first ranked Heavenly me was a puzzle. It was extremely mysterious and unfathomable. No one had ever seen it.

    ¡°Is elder Zhu Kun aware of what is the first ranked Heavenly me on the Heavenly me Ranking?¡± Xiao Yan involuntarily asked.

    A strange smile was lifted on Zhu Kun¡¯s face after he heard this. He said, Where is there a first ranked Heavenly me in this world?¡±

    This answer caused everyone to be stunned. They frowned as they attempted to refute the answer. However, they suddenly discovered that they seemed to be unaware of what the first ranked Heavenly me was. Could it be that the so called top Heavenly me was merely a legend?

    ¡°All living creatures have their own souls. It is also the same for a Heavenly me...¡±

    Zhu Kun also appeared to be aware of the shock within everyone¡¯s heart. He slowly said, ¡°Base on what I know, there was once a Heavenly me that was formed in this world. It was created in a thousand years, gained a soul after ten thousand years and trained for a seemingly endless long time. This had caused it to be mutated slightly. Everyone is aware that Heavenly mes that were mutated would seldom take the initiative to leave the ce it was created. However, this me was different. After possessing intelligence, it travelled in the direction of the magma, roaming the underground for a thousand years and devour mes to survive.¡±

    ¡°The mes that it devoured all had a ranking on the Heavenly me Ranking. All twenty-one types were eaten by it.¡±

    ¡°Devouring energy... it seems that only the Nihility Devouring me is able to achieve it, right?¡± Xiao Yan hesitated before speaking.

    ¡°The Heavenly mes was just like a shrunken version of a human country. Even though one is born a noble and possess a high position, there was still a possibility that one could be overturned. Eating each other is a kind of instinct to Heavenly mes. Normally speaking, however, most of the time, it is the stronger eating the weaker.¡± Zhu Kun sighed and said. ¡°This was also the unique aspect of this me. It knew out to quickly strengthen itself while avoiding the danger when devouring mes. It consumed the weaker first. After spending an extremely long time, after devouring twenty different Heavenly mes, even the natural overlords like the Nihility Devouring me and the Purifying Demonic me, could only prostrate to him.¡±

    Xiao yan involuntarily inhale a breath of cold air after hearing until this point. It was extremely difficult to find Heavenly mes in this world. Just what kind of concept swallowing twenty Heavenly mes was?

    ¡°If it was a human, even if one could find these Heavenly mes, who would dare to swallow these twenty extremely violent Heavenly mes?¡±

    Even the current Xiao Yan would likely have difficulty performing such a thing.

    ¡°Does elder Zhu Kun mean... the so called number one on the Heavenly me Ranking does not have its own unique name. Instead, whoever can ovee the restraint and emerge from the cruel Heavenly me devourment would be considered the top of the Heavenly me Ranking?¡± Xiao Yan also seemed to have understood this as he verified.

    ¡°This is the logic. However, the swallowing of Heavenly mes would likely result in the two types of Heavenly mesing into conflict with each other, which result in self-destruction. Hence, only by being able to sessfully survive after devouring the other twenty one types of Heavenly mes will enable that me to be qualified as the number one Heavenly me.¡± Zhu Kun said.

    Xiao Yan nodded quietly. Using the me Mantra to refine the Heavenly me was already extremely dangerous. Even less needed to be said if one had to use one¡¯s own ability to swallow Heavenly mes. The chances of failure was far too great. Yet, that Heavenly me was able to remain alive after devouring all the other twenty one types of Heavenly mes. It must be said that this itself was a miracle that one could not believe.

    It was likely that one would be unable to find many examples of such an urrence even in the entire history of the Dou Qi continent.

    ¡°It is unexpected that the top Heavenly me on the Heavenly me Ranking actually has such a secret to it.¡±

    Everyone sighed softly. Clearly, this was the first time that they were aware that the so called first ranked Heavenly me did not refer to some unique me. Instead, it was the ultimate Heavenly me formed by merging the twenty-two types of Heavenly mes!

    ¡°After that Heavenly me seeded, he refer to himself as the me God. He subsequently trained for thousands of years before appearing in this world.¡± Zhu Kun¡¯s eyes had aplicated expression surging within them after he spoke until this point.

    ¡°After that God em broke into the world, he also gained another title on the Dou Qi continent.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Zhu Kun let out a deep breath of air. He stared at the hundred thousand feetrge Ancient God stone statue in front of him. His soft muttering voice was like a thunder that exploded beside the ears of Xiao Yan¡¯s group, causing them to immediately be stunned.

    ¡°At that time, people call him... the Tou She Ancient God.¡±

 Chapter 1636

    <strong><u>Chapter 1636: Di Essence</u></strong>

    ¡°The Tou She Ancient God... is the Heavenly me ranked first on the Heavenly me Ranking...¡±

    The Heavenly me square had once again bepletely silent. The expressions of everyone had be unusually interesting. Clearly, they were shaken by this extremely unbelievable information to the point where they could not recover.

    Zhu Kun was also aware of the shock in everyone¡¯s heart. He did not speak. All he did was to lift his head and look at the huge stone statue. His expression was somewhatplicated. No one could imagine that thest elite Dou Di on this Dou Qi continent was neither a human nor a Magical Beast. Instead, it was a me born in the world...

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Suddenly, someone violently swallowed a mouthful of saliva on the quiet square. The remaining individuals had also began to wake one after another. All of them exchanged nces. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Brother Zhu Kun, is what you say the truth?¡± Gu Yuan steadiness had also diminished because of the shock. He inhaled a couple of deep breaths and said.

    ¡°If we count by age, all of you can be considered to be from my grandson¡¯s generation. Who else on this continent but me would be clearly aware of these ancient information?¡± Zhu Kunughed.

    Everyoneughed bitterly upon hearing this. Zhu Kun did not need to lie to them. Hence, their hearts had gradually began to ept this unbelievable reality after their initial shock.

    ¡°However, how is this rted to the matter of advancing to the Dou Di ss that you have talked about?¡± Gu Yuan lifted his eyes and dragged the topic back to the most important. Regardless of the origin of the Tou She Ancient God, the most important thing that they needed to be concerned about now was how to fight with Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°There are two things within the Ancient God Mansion that are most precious. One is that Di tier embryonic pill that Hun Tiandi had obtained. The second is...¡± Zhu Kun paused for a moment after speaking until this point. His eyes stared intently at the hundred thousand feet tall stone statue in front of him. He spoke with a pause between every word, ¡°The Di Essence that the Tou She Ancient God had left behind!¡±

    ¡°Di Essence!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart shook as they muttered.

    ¡°It can also be considered the inheritance from the Tou She Ancient God. This is the most valuable thing within the Ancient God Mansion. Compared to this, the Di tier embryonic pill is a little inferior.¡± Zhu Kunughed, ¡°If we are able to obtain this Di Essence, we will also be able to produce a Dou Di. At that time, so what if Hun Tiandi manage to breakthrough to the Dou Di ss by relying on the Di tier medicinal pill?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened upon hearing this. It was indeed the case where one would find a way out after reaching the end. Originally, they had thought that they had already lost any ability to resist. Who could imagine that a possible turnaround had appeared?

    ¡°Where is the Di Essence? How can we obtain this inheritance?¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s face was shing with excitement. However, he sensed that something was wrong after he spoke. He hurriedly spoke, ¡°Brother Zhu Kun, please do not misunderstand. We will not have learnt of this if you have not told us. The one who has the greatest qualification to obtain this inheritance is definitely you. Our aim is only to fight the Hun n. We do not wish to snatch anything.¡±

    Gu Yuan was aware in his heart that if Zhu Kun was speaking the truth, the Di Essence would be a priceless valuable object with nothing that couldpare with it. Everyone in this world would convert such a strength. He was worried that his words earlier would lead to Zhu Kun thinking that he also converted the Di Essence.

    ¡°There is no need for you to speak in this manner. I will not be so courteous to give the opportunity to you if I am able to obtain the Di Essence. Instead, I would have long since refine and absorb it.¡± Zhu Kunughed bitterly upon saying this. ¡°How can one obtain the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s inheritance is such a simple manner. I have spent all my effort during this period of time but had ended up gaining nothing.¡±

    Gu Yuan was startled. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°May I know where is this Di Essence?¡±

    Zhu Kun walked towards the stone statue. He patted it with his hand and said, ¡°It is inside. However, no one can enter it. Even if the both of us were to attack with our full strength, we will not be able to break this stone statue.¡±

    The group surrounded the statue upon hearing this. They touched the Ancient God stone statue. Although it felt rough, there was no unique feeling from it. No matter how they touched, it appeared just like an ordinary stone.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Lei Ying by the side touched the stone statue before his fist violently smashed onto it. A loud sound appeared. However, Xiao Yan and the rest were stunned to see Lei Ying¡¯s body flying backwards by thousands of feet before stabilizing.

    ¡°It is indeed a little strange...¡±

    Everyone no longer had any doubts upon seeing this scene. Lei Ying¡¯s punch could shatter even mountains. However, it did not cause even the slightest destruction afternding on the stone statue. Instead, he had been sent flying backwards in such a miserable fashion. This was not an ordinary urrence.

    ¡°This stone statue is protected by the Di Essence...¡± A surprise shed across Gu Yuan¡¯s face. They were actually unable to discover the unique aspect of this stone statue back at the Dou Di Mansion.

    ¡°Aye.¡±

    Zhu Kun nodded. He spoke somewhat helplessly, ¡°The Di Essence is hidden inside the stone statue. However, we are unable to break the stone and obtain it.¡±

    ¡°There should be some unique method.¡± Gu Yuan frowned and said.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Zhu Kun shook his head. He mused for a moment before speaking. ¡°Moreover, this Di Essence is not something that anyone can simply absorb. One might suffer a bacsh if one is careless. Since that Tou She Ancient God is a Heavenly me, it is likely that someone close to the Heavenly mes will end up suffering less rejection.

    Everyone were startled upon hearing those words. Their eyes turned towards Xiao Yan in usion. Xiao Yan was undoubtedly the best person present in terms of familiarity and closeness to Heavenly mes...

    ¡°Xiao Yan is indeed suitable. His Purifying Demonic Lotus me has already formed a fire spirit. His chances of sess is the highest.¡± Gu Yuan nodded and said.

    Xiao Yan was startled upon seeing that the topic of the conversation had suddenly be turned towards him. He immediatelyughed bitterly, ¡°I think that it might be better to discuss about this matter after we extract the Di Essence from inside this thing.¡±

    Everyone smiled upon hearing this. They quickly knitted their brows as they thought of various possible methods. However, none of them have a good solution after thinking for awhile. One must first break the stone statue in order to obtain the Di Esence. However, the stone statue is protected by the essence. Even Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun were helpless against it. In this way, it had formed a dead knot that could not be undone...

    Xiao Yan also revealed an expression of deep thought. However, he did not manage to get anywhere. He was nning on giving up when a pink fire seedling wiggled on his shoulder. Little Yi shed and appeared.

    The appearance of Little Yi was a little different this time around. Its small face had a rapidly changing expression as it stared at the stone statue. Those emotions caused it to appearpletely different from before.

    Xiao Yan was slightly startled as he looked at this manner of Little Yi. After learning of the identity of the Tou She Ancient God, Xiao Yan also understood that it was likely that the Tou She Ancient God back then had once swallowed the Purifying Demonic Lotus me. Hence, it was likely that there was quite a great grudge between the two.

    ¡°I am able to open the stone statue...¡± Little Yi soft voice suddenly said. It had instantly attracted all the eyes present. Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan immediately appeared beside Xiao Yan. Their eyes were staring intently at Little Yi.

    ¡°Little Yi, are you alright?¡± Xiao Yan asked in a worried manner. The current Little Yi seemed to have recalled some extremely distant memories.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Yi nodded. Its bby little face once again revealed a smile that was simr to the past. Xiao Yan only sighed in relief after seeing this. He said, ¡°In that case, please give it a try. There is no need to force yourself if you cannot do it.¡±

    Little Yi nodded again. It stared at the stone statue and its small body suddenly rose into the sky. Finally, it was suspended at the heart of the stone statue as everyone watched.

    An intense Purifying Demonic Lotus me suddenly spread hurriedly from within Little Yi¡¯s body as it rose into the air. Finally, it turned into a me light pir that shot towards the heart of the stone statue.

    ¡°Hum hum!¡±

    After this light was shot out, the hundred thousand feet tall stone statue suddenly emitted waves of strange ripples, which spread out in a circr fashion.

    Everyone¡¯s faces revealed a joyous expression after seeing the stone statue, which had remained untouched regardless of what they did, revealed such a change.

    ¡°Hum hum!¡±

    The stone statue trembled with increased frequency. At the end, one could hear a creaking sound from the movement of the stone statue. A hole was slowly cracked and formed on the chest of the stone statue.

    Suddenly a warm light spread within the hole. These light appeared like chiffon as it covered over the bodies over everyone present.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    After this warm light adhered onto their bodies, Lei Ying, Yan Jin and the rest suddenly became paled. Their legs directly knelt down. That scene was as though theyer of thin gentle light contained an enormous pressure.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯s body beside Lei Ying¡¯s group were also bent slightly. Their bones emitted a cracking sound at this moment. Both of their faces had turned flush red.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    This kind of endurance did notst for a long time before the two of them were finally exhausted. A ¡®boom¡¯ sounded and both of their legsnded on the ground. Only Xiao Yan, whose body was covered with a couple of different Heavenly mes, was looking at everyone, who had be smaller, with a lost expression. Clearly, he did not understand why he did not feel that kind of terrifying pressure.

    ¡°This damn Tou She Ancient God.¡±

    Zhu Kun¡¯s face was flush red. He clenched his teeth. However, his body appeared to have been pressed by a mountain, causing him to be unable to move.

    Gu Yuanughed bitterly. He struggled helplessly before rxing. It was not considered humiliating to be suppressed by an elite Dou Di.

    The thin light swept over the square. After which, it began to slowly withdraw from Gu Yuan and the others. It turned into a light ray that enveloped around Xiao Yan, who had remained standing.

    Gu Yuan and the rest stood up after the ray of light withdrew from their bodies. All of them were startled upon seeing this scene.

    ¡°Lucky fellow, you are indeed the most suitable...¡± Zhu Kun¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. Back then, he had been greedy for the Di Essence. This had resulted in him being trapped for thousands of years. It was unexpected that this thing had ended up choosing Xiao Yan.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it looks like we can only rely on you...¡±

 Chapter 1637

    <strong><u>Chapter 1637: Ancient Di Inheritance</u></strong>

    Xiao Yan looked at the light pir which had covered him. His face was covered with a lost expression. Due to some unknown reason, he could vaguely sense that the Dou Qi within his body had began to fluctuate in a strange fashion. That feeling was as though it had met something of the same origin...

    ¡°It is Heavenly me Dou Qi...¡±

    Xiao Yan mused for a moment before his eyes shed. He came to a suddenprehension. The Dou Qi within his body was tempered by the swallowing of many Heavenly mes using the me Mantra. This kind of characteristic was simr to that of the Tou She Ancient God. After all, thetter was a Heavenly me. It was not unbelievable for these to be such a feeling.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it seems that the inheritance of the Ancient God had chosen you...¡± Gu Yuan looked at the light pir that covered Xiao Yan and his eyes involuntarily felt a sense of lost. Even he was unable to maintain his calmness in front of the inheritance of the Ancient God. After all, he had also been chasing after that level for thousands of years.

    However, Gu Yuan understood that he was unable to forcefully do anything about it. The inheritance of the Ancient God would choose its own inheritor. All of them had clearly been eliminated during the selection by the light earlier.

    Moreover, Xiao Yan could be considered his son-inw. It was not difficult for Gu Yuan to ept the former bing an elite Dou Di.

    Everyone revealed an expression of envy after hearing this. They began to cupped their hands together and congratte Xiao Yan. Although their tone was quite envious, there was a greater amount of joy in them. Regardless of who the Ancient God inheritance selected, they would at the very least possess an opportunity to fight with Hun Tiandi!

    ¡°Ugh, the word luck really leaves one speechless...¡± Zhu Kun sighed. He immediately said, ¡°Since the Ancient God inheritance had chosen you, you should just ept it. As long as you are able to advance to the Dou Di ss before Hun Tiandi, this cmity will naturally be resolved.

    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding quietly. He was well aware of the current situation. Once Hun Tiandi sessfullyplete the final step of the Di tier embryonic pill, the alliance would definitely suffer the most cruel form of vengeance. Given the character of the Hun n, they would not feel any mercy even if they ughtered an entire n.

    ¡°Everyone please be rest assured that I, Xiao Yan, will definitely do my best!¡± Xiao Yan cupped his hands together towards everyone and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Ha ha, as for the Hun n and Hun Tiandi, we will do our best to stop them. Hopefully, we will be able to hold out until you exit your retreat.¡± Yan Jinughed.

    ¡°I wish to keep this square into the Heavenly Tomb. I might be able to gain more time in that ce.¡± Xiao Yan mused for a moment before sweeping his eyes around him and said.

    ¡°The Heavenly Tomb huh... aye, this is a good idea. The flow of time is slower in that cepared to the outside world. In this way, you will be able to gain some extra time.¡± Gu Yuan nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. I will act now!¡± Xiao Yan worked with lightning fast speed. After having decided on a n, he waved his sleeve. A huge spatial crack appeared in the sky. After which, it spread apart and devoured the square and stone statue into it.

    ¡°Uncle Gu, if the alliance was to be defeated and is unable to fight... please shatter this jade piece. I will immediately exit my retreat.¡± Xiao Yan flicked his finger. A spiritual jade piece flew towards Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan nodded after receiving the spiritual jade piece. It was not impossible for such an event to ur.

    ¡°I will inform Xun Er and the rest about this matter...¡± Gu Yuan kept the piece of jade. His eyes stared at Xiao Yan as he softly said, ¡°Everything... is up to you.¡±

    The expressions of Lei Ying and the rest were stern. They cupped their hands together solemnly as they faced Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan seeded, the situation would be turned around. If he failed, everyone here would likely be unable to escape being annihted!

    Xiao Yan let out a deep breath as he looked at the many stern faces. He was indeed someone with a hard life. He had just rescued his father, only to end up with such a heavy mountain like burden on his shoulder. However, he must not fail this time around...

    Xiao Yan quietly cupped his hands together towards everyone. He lifted his head and looked towards the iparablyrge light cauldron in the distant sky. At the middle of the light cauldron was a spreading sea of blood. It appeared as though there was a human figure vaguely sitting at that spot.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, next, let¡¯s see who will be the first to reach that stage!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were locked onto the sea of blood. He suddenly turned around and walked into the slowly shutting spatial crack. After which, his figure and the crack vanished.

    Gu Yuan and the rest looked at Xiao Yan¡¯s disappeared figure. His hands were involuntarily clenched. This subsequent period of time would test their ability...

    ¡°Hopefully, we will be able to hold out until Xiao Yan exit his retreat...¡±

    Gu Yuan muttered to himself. Immediately, he quicklynded onto therge hall. Everyone hurriedly followed. Subsequently, many orders were being issued in an orderly manner. The enormous alliance army was mobilized at this moment.

    A sea of blood scattered in the distant sky. That rich bloody scent filled thend. An extremely abundant energy filled the sea of blood.

    The middle of the sea of blood was a floating blood lotus. A figure with scattered hair sat on it. Vast and mighty endless energy continued to gather from the sea of blood and the surroundings. Finally, they surged into that figure.

    That human figure appeared like a bottomless pit in the face of the endless amount of energy. It allowed the vast and mighty energy, which could even fill an elite Dou Sheng to the point of exploding, to pour wildly into it without showing the slightest trace of being full.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The human figure with both eyes tightly shut on the blood lotus, suddenly opened his eyes after having detected something. Those eyes appeared to be filled with blood, causing one to tremble despite not feeling cold.

    ¡°This ripple...¡±

    Hun Tiandi frowned slightly. He could detect a slight fear a moment earlier. However, that feeling had already vanished when he was about to carefully observe it.

    ¡°Was I mistaken?¡± Hun Tiandi muttered to himself. The huge formation had enveloped the entire Central ins. Even though he had already formed an initial merger within the Di tier embryonic pill, he still felt a great amount of pressure. If it was not because the formation was maintained by the strong foundation of the Hun n, it was likely that it would already cracked apart. He was unable to split his attention and observe those slight changes over the Central ins due to the need for him to remain focus.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Hun Tiandi muttered softly to himself. A fluctuation suddenly appeared behind him and a ck me person appeared. It was the Nihility Devouring me.

    ¡°How is the n?¡± Hun Tiandi did not turn around as he asked in a faint voice.

    ¡°Over a million descendant citizens had been thrown into the blood pool. However, it is still insufficient to maintain the formation.¡± The Nihility Devouring me looked at the back. A sh appeared in his eyes. Originally, both he and Hun Tiandi were of equal status. However, after Hun Tiandi had obtained the Di tier embryonic pill, this rtionship had be uneven. Nevertheless, he did not have any solution to this. All he could do was to continue enduring.

    ¡°Throw all the descendant citizens we have captured from the Ling, Shi and Yao ns into the blood pool. If it is still insufficient, throw our n¡¯s descendant citizens into the blood pool. I require sufficient energy toplete the final step ofpleting this pill.¡± Hun Tiandi spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Even our n¡¯s descendant citizens has to be thrown into the blood pool?¡± The Nihility Devouring me was startled as he said. ¡°That will lead to the objection of many Elders.¡±

    ¡°You should understand how to deal with those who objects.¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed faintly. The blood lotus was rotated. Immediately, those blood covered eyes looked towards the Nihility Devouring me and softly said, ¡°You should understand that I will pay any price in order to sessfully step into that level. Remember, it is any price!¡±

    ¡°The Hun n will definitely be destroyed if I fail. At that time, even you will have difficulty escaping.¡±

    ck mes danced within the eyes of the Nihility Devouring me. Finally, he nodded.

    ¡°Rx, once I am able to advance into that level, I will also think of all ways for you to breakthrough.¡± Hun Tiandiughed. ¡°However, you must also perform your task before that well.¡±

    ¡°Understood. I will do as you say.¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me nodded. After which, his body moved and he disappeared from the sea of blood.

    Hun Tiandi smiled in a satisfied manner as he looked at the spot where the Nihility Devouring me had disappeared. A faint strange expression shed across his eyes.

    The Hun n was able to survive until today because of the Nihility Devouring me. This was an extremely important matter to the entire Hun n. In the hearts of many Elders, they had even thought of the Nihility Devouring me as the most important person within the Hun n. After all, as long as he existed, the Hun n would not decline because of bloodline issues.

    From a certain point of view, even Hun Tiandi might not be as important as the Nihility Devouring me in the hearts of certain members in the n!

    This situation was naturally detected by Hun Tiandi. However, he had never spoke anything with regards to this. This was because he understood that the old Hun n did indeed need to rely on the Nihility Devouring me...

    However... this kind of reliance would disappear from now onwards. At that time, the Nihility Devouring me would no longer be of any use...

    ¡°If I be a Dou Di, I would need to refine a good life me...¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed softly. Those blood filled eyes appeared iparably dark and cold. Immediately, the blood lotus was rotated. Both of his eyes were slowly shut as he continued to absorb the vast and mighty energy that was forcefully extracted from the Central ins.

    An extremely faint ck glow quietly shed passed the sea of blood as Hun Tiandi turned around. A tiny ck fire seedling was quietly extinguished from the sea of blood.

    This scene hadsted for only a short moment. Additionally, it was hidden by the vast and mighty energy of the sea of blood. Even Hun Tiandi was unable to detect it.

    The Nihility Devouring me, who had exited the Hun realm, looked at the hundreds of thousand feetrge blood pool below him with a cold and indifferent expression. There was a continuous stream of people being thrown into it from around the blood pool. Miserable screech scattered across the sky.

    The Nihility Devouring me watched this scene indifferently. The ck me over his finger suddenly shed. Immediately, his body stiffened slightly. Both of his fists were slowly clenched. A densely cold expression shed across his eyes.

 Chapter 1638

    <strong><u>Chapter 1638: Origin Qi</u></strong>

    Heavenly Tomb.

    A huge square floated in the sky while a hundred thousand feetrge stone statue stood on it. A faint pressure enveloped the entire Heavenly Tomb, causing the many spiritual bodies within it to feel a horror that originated from within their souls.

    Xiao Yan stood on the square. His eyes looked at the iparablyrge Ancient God stone statue in front of him. He inhaled a deep breath of air before respectfully bowing towards the stone statue. After which, his body slowly rose into the air. Finally, he paused at the hole on the chest of the stone statue.

    The surface of the hole was filled with a water ripple like faint luster. This light might appear weak but Xiao Yan did not dare to slight it. This was because this seemingly weak light had easily pressed experts like Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun onto their knees earlier.

    Little Yi had also shed and appeared on Xiao Yan¡¯s shoulder at this moment. Purifying Demonic Lotus me surged and wrapped around his body.

    ¡°Sess or defeat will be determined by this...¡± Xiao Yan muttered. A determined expression rose on his face as he stepped forward and directly strided into the stone hole.

    ¡°Buzz!¡±

    Xiao Yan prated through the weak light. He could clearly sense a kind of probing sweeping past the surface of his body. Everything within his body, including even his soul, could not escape from this inspection.

    This feeling was as though all of his secret had been exposed at this moment.

    Although Xiao Yan was being carefully scanned, it was fortunate that the light did not disy any rejection against XiaoYan. Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes became dazzled. A giddy feeling was emitted from within his mind.

    This giddinesssted for a moment. After Xiao Yan finally recovered, he suddenly discovered that the surrounding environment had undergone a drastic change.

    Brilliant mes filled his eyes. Undoubtedly, this was a sea of fire. Moreover, the sea of fire was extremely colourful. It was so bright that it caused one to be amazed.

    ¡°Heavenly me sea huh...¡±

    Xiao Yan lowered his body. His hand gently grabbed at a purple me, which had appeared. A familiar feeling rose into his heart as he involuntarily muttered, ¡°Three Thousand Burning me...¡±

    Xiao Yan opened his stride and walked into this sea of fire, where many different Heavenly mes had gathered. While he walked, these mes began to cluster around him. Their manner was as though they had great affinity with him.

    ¡°It seems that your constitution is greatly weed by the Heavenly mes...¡± Xiao Yan was slowly walking when an elderly voice, which contained someughter suddenly resounded over this sea of fire.

    This sudden voice caused Xiao Yan to be slightly startled. He hurriedly lifted his head and looked at a sea of fire a short distance away. mes had gathered on that spot. It turned into a huge me bud that slowly bloomed. An elderly figure in deep coloured robe appeared in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    The elderly figure was wearing a deep coloured robe. His expression did not reveal any uniqueness. If one was to ignore his multi-coloured bright hair, he would appear little different from those ordinary elders.

    At this moment, the old man was seated within a flower bud. His elderly face wore an unknown smile as he stared at Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan had already seen this figure many times. However, those whom he had met were either an illusory figure or a fake. This time around, however, Xiao Yan understood in his heart that this was the true Tou She Ancient God!

    Perhaps this might merely be a remanent shadow or a soul fragment but regardless of what the case was, this person was the legendaryst elite Dou Di on the Dou Qi continent!

    ¡°This junior Xiao Yan greets elder Ancient God.¡±

    Xiao Yan suppressed the shock within his heart. He respectfully gave the old man seated in the flower bud a bow of someone from the younger generation.

    ¡°It seems that the mansion that I have left behind has been opened...¡± Tou She Ancient God smiled faintly. He waved his hand and the sea of me in front of him rose to form a fire flower bud. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Xiao Yan did not put up any act upon hearing this. His body shed and he sat down in that fire flower bud. Xiao Yan felt emotions surging in his heart now that he was observing this legendary person at such a close proximity. Only at this moment did he realise that the brilliant long hair of the Tou She Ancient God actually had faint fire seedlings rising from it. Immediately, he came to aprehension. Zhu Kun had mentioned that the Tou She Ancient God was a Heavenly me to begin with. He had only evolved after devouring the other twenty-one types of Heavenly mes on the Heavenly me Ranking. Subsequently, he trained for an extremely long period of time before reaching the Dou Di ss.

    After Xiao Yan roughly nce at the number of colours on those long hair, he discovered that there were coincidentally twenty-one of them.

    ¡°Has there been any new Dou Di appearing on the current Dou Qi continent?¡± The Tou She Ancient God looked at Xiao Yan as he smilingly inquired.

    ¡°Elder is thest elite Dou Di on the Dou Qi continent until now. No elite DouDi had appeared after you.¡± Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°As expected...¡± The Tou She Ancient God was not overly surprised at this reply. Instead, he nodded gently.

    ¡°Is elder aware of the reason for this? I have once heard my ancestor say that the current Dou Qi continent seems to have a missing mysterious energy aspared to the ancient times.¡± Xiao Yan could not resist his curiosity as he asked.

    ¡°Ha ha, your ancestor is rather capable. He is actually able to discover this.¡± The Tou She Ancient God was a little startled upon hearing this. Heughed, ¡°This is indeed the case. With the flow of time, the current Dou Qi continent had begun tock something. This is the critical factor in advancing to the Dou Di ss. Otherwise, regardless of how outstanding one¡¯s talent is, one could only stop before the sky.¡±

    ¡°What is missing?¡± Xiao Yan frowned and softly asked.

    ¡°Origin.¡± The Tou She Ancient God gently uttered a seemingly deep and unfathomable word.

    ¡°Origin?¡±

    ¡°During the ancient times, some experts refer to this thing as Origin Qi. This is a mysterious energy that was formed with the world. Only after absorbing the Origin Qi will one be able to sessfully breakthrough the barrier to the Dou Di ss.¡± The Tou She Ancient God nodded slightly and replied. ¡°Every ne would have some Origin Qi being formed when it was created. However, Origin Qi cannot be created again. In other words, every Origin Qi exhausted would led to it being diminished in this world.¡±

    ¡°Elite Dou Di is an existence that surpass this world. The birth of every Dou Di would greatly exhaust quite a lot of Origin Qi. In the face of this expenditure without replenishment, it would eventually reach a point where nothing remain. This is the reason why the Dou Qi continent no longer produces any Dou Di. This is because the current Dou Qi continent no longer has any Origin Qi...¡±

    Xiao Yanughed bitterly. This was indeed the case of the predecessors enjoying and the descendants suffering. The so called Origin Qi had beenpletely exhausted by the ancient people. This had resulted in some problems that had to be bore by the subsequent generation.

    ¡°Someone has already obtained the Di tier embryonic pill that elder has left behind. Currently, that person is engaging in a massacre and forcefully extracting energy in order toplete that Di tier embryonic pill.¡± Xiao Yanughed bitterly before refocusing on the main topic. No matter what had happened in the past, the thing that he needed to consider now was how to advance into the Dou Di ss and stop Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°the Di tier embryonic pill contain a trace of Origin Qi. If that person is really able toplete the final step, it would not be impossible for him to advance into the Dou Di ss.¡± The Tou She Ancient Godughed. He immediately looked at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°I am aware of your motive ining here.¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was grave. He cupped his hands together and said, ¡°I hope that elser will aid me. This could bf considered a great cmity of the Dou Qi continent.¡±

    ¡°I am not really interested about whether there is a cmity or otherwise. You should perhaps be aware of my identity...¡± The Tou She Ancient Godughed. ¡° However, since you are able toe to this ce, you are naturally the most suitable person to inherit my inheritance. If you can

    ¡°Elder, thank you for your favor.¡± Xiao Yan rejoiced.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Tou She Ancient God smiled and waved his hand. He suddenly beckoned Xiao Yan. A cluster of pink me immediately rose from within thetter¡¯s body. Finally, it turned into a fire baby as it appeared in the former¡¯s hand. It was Little Yi.

    ¡°Purifying Demonic Lotus me, it has been a long time since we have met...¡± The Tou She Ancient God looked at Little Yi in his hand. Heughed softly and said.

    Little Yi¡¯s small face contained an iciness and hatred as it stared at the Tou She Ancient God. However, it did not say anything. There was a lost expression shing over its small face. From the looks of it, it appeared to be unable to clearly remember the distant past. The only thing that it knew was that his feelings towards this person in its heart was a mixture of fear andplicated emotions.

    ¡°It looks like you still hate me greatly...¡±

    Tuo She Ancient God was unconcerned about the emotion in Little Yi¡¯s eyes. He turned his eyes towards Xiao Yan and said, ¡°There is a feeling that I am familiar with in your body. If I guess correctly, you should have practiced a mysterious Qi Method that can devour Heavenly mes, right?¡±

    Xiao Yan was startled. Immediately, he understood that it was impossible to keep any secret in front of this person¡¯s eyes. Subsequently, he nodded quietly.

    ¡°That Qi Method is not bad. Back then, I only managed to achieve my future sess because of it.¡± Tou She Ancient Godughed.

    ¡°Elder is actually the creator of the me Mantra?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s expression was slightly altered. It was unexpected that the mysterious Qi Method was actually created by Tou She Ancient God. However, this did make sense. Only such a person could create this mysterious Qi Method.

    ¡°Ha ha, you have guessed wrongly. The me Mantra that you spoke of is not created by me. When my soul and intelligence was formed back then, I had coincidentally found this Qi Method in my lost state. This had resulted in me undergoing some changes. Come to think of it, this Qi Method had been of a great help to me. I am also quite curious about its creator. However, I have never met him.¡± Tou She Ancient Godughed.

    ¡°It is really difficult when pondering one¡¯s fate. Perhaps the both of us could be barely considered to be from the same sect.¡±

    Xiao Yan widened his mouth. His heart was extremely shaken. It was unexpected that the me Mantra actually had such a rtion to the Tou She Ancient God. However, he was unaware of just what kind of outstanding person the creator of this unbelievable Qi Method was to create it.

    ¡°Ha ha, it has been many years since I have talked to someone. I have spoken a lot of unnecessary things today.¡±

    The Tou She Ancient God flicked his finger gently. The endless brilliant sea of fire suddenly shook. Finally, a fire dragon surged and agglomerated into a fist sized brilliant lotus. Many fire seedling rose on the surface of the lotus.

    ¡°My inheritance is in this ce. Whether you can reach the Dou Di ss depends on your own fate.¡±

 Chapter 1639

    <strong><u>Chapter 1639: Catastrophe</u></strong>

    An excited expression involuntarily surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the brilliant lotus floating on the sea of fire. There was no longer any of the so called Origin Qi remaining in the current Dou Qi continent. This meant that there would no longer be anyone who could advance into the Dou Di ss.

    Hun Tiandi had obtained the Di tier embryonic pill. This had given him the opportunity to step into the Dou Di ss. The only hope of Xiao Yan and the alliance army was this Ancient God inheritance.

    There was only two ways remaining to advance into the Dou Di ss in the current continent. This was because only the Di tier embryonic pill and the Ancient God inheritance contained the two remaining Origin Qi in this world!

    ¡°My inheritance requires one to have a stone like heart. As long as a single thread of thought exist, one would never be destroyed!¡±

    The Tou She Ancient God looked at the excited Xiao Yan. He smiled faintly and flicked his finger. That brilliant me lotus slowlynded. Finally, it was suspended above Xiao Yan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan inhaled a deep breath of air. He quickly calmed himself. All distractions had been eliminated with his determination.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    The fire lotus emitted a strange luster. After which, it slowly descended and directly prated through Xiao Yan¡¯s skin andnded inside his mind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body immediately turned red after the fire lotus entered. A terrifying endless energy that caused one to be stunned spread within his body at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, the veins within Xiao Yan¡¯s body had swelled. An intense pain spread throughout his meridians.

    Perspiration fell crazily out of the pores of Xiao Yan¡¯s body like a stream. His body had also shrunk many times within a short instant. That originally skinny body of his had be just like a monkey with skin over his bones.

    Pain covered Xiao Yan¡¯s face as his perspiration fell like a waterfall. That intense pain caused his face to be a little distorted.

    The Tou She Ancient God watched this scene. His expression was calm. If Xiao Yan was unable to even endure through this initial stage, receiving the inheritance would be nothing but a joke.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was shrinking wildly within the sea of fire. Both of his eyes were suddenly opened at this moment. His eyes had exploded into a cluster of bloody fog.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Both eyes burst apart. Soon after, explosions were emitted from all over Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Subsequently, his body was directly exploded because of the terrifying strength from the inheritance!

    The Tou She Ancient God twitched his brow slightly upon seeing this. Now was the moment that the inheritance had begun. However, if Xiao Yan was unable to do as he said, the inheritance would not only be a failure but both Xiao Yan¡¯s physical body and soul would also suffer an extremely serious injury.

    ¡°Have I failed...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s soul looked at the blood foy that spread. He could sense a weak feeling spreading from deep within his soul. That feeling gave him an impulse to fall into a giddy slumber.

    However, this impulse had only just appeared when Xiao Yan suddenly woke up. He was aware that he was currently at an extremely dangerous moment. If he was to simply fall into a slumber, even his soul would gradually scatter in the world.

    ¡°My physical body is too weak. I am unable to endure the strength of the inheritance. However, now that my physical body is destroyed, how can I absorb the energy?¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s soul agglomerated into a transparent light cluster. He was currently in a difficult position. Without a physical body, he was unable to absorb the inheritance energy. However, refining a physical body required manyplicated steps. Where would he find the time to refine a physical body now?

    ¡°A heart like a stone. As long as a single thread of thought exist, one would never be destroyed!¡±

    The soul light cluster flickered wildly. At this critical moment, however, Xiao Yan¡¯s somewhat anxious heart had began to calm down. His mind recalled the words that the Tou She Ancient God had mentioned earlier and came to aprehension.

    The soul light cluster he had turned into suddenly flickered intensely as his heart came to aprehension. There was a brilliant light shooting out from within his soul. If one was to look carefully, one would find that it was surprisingly that fire lotus seed.

    After this brilliant light shot out, the blood fog that originally scattered suddenly began to shrink in a strange manner. After which, a mysterious scene appeared. One could see the blood fog gathering rapidly and enveloping around the soul light cluster. Within a short moment, it had once again formed a living physical body.

    Xiao Yan rejoiced in his heart after the physical body was formed. He could sense that the physical body he had formed this time around was actually much stronger than earlier.

    ¡°Creation amidst destruction. Continuously creating a new physical body to adapt to the inheritance strength...¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. An excited expression vaguely shed across them. However, this excitement did not continue for long before the me lotus once again emitted a terrifying strength, which could cause the entire world to tremble.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The physical body that Xiao Yan had just formed had once again exploded into a bloody fog under the assault of the energy. This time around, even his soul itself felt an intense pain.

    ¡°A heart as firm as stone and one will never be destroyed!¡±

    Xiao Yan did not panic after having alreadyprehended the situation in his heart. He focused his mind and did not allow any distractions to appear.

    The blood fog that exploded once again gathered as Xiao Yan¡¯s mind and soul remained focus. In the blink of an eye, it had once again formed an even stronger new physical body.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±

    A continuous stream of low and deep sound appeared within the sea of fire. Xiao Yan¡¯s body continued to be agglomerate and explode in a repeated manner. It was as though a perfect cycle had been formed.

    A smile rose on the Tou She Ancient God¡¯s face as he watched this scene. He nodded gently. Thisd¡¯sprehension was quite good. No wonder he was able to reach such a stage at a young age. Moreover, the most valuable aspect was that rock like determination and perseverance.

    ¡°It looks like my mission is going toe to an end soon...¡±

    The Tou She Ancient God smiled. His tone contained a faint feeling of being freed

    Time flew by amidst the training. Without realising it, a year had swiftly passed.

    Xiao Yan had experienced countless number of destructions and rebirth during this one year. In the face of this cycle, even Xiao Yan¡¯s mind had be giddy despite his perseverance. Only that remaining thought of his firmly guarded his soul. This single desire drove his physical body to gradually adapt to the inheritance strength amidst the countless number of destruction!

    However, there was still no end in sight amidst the bitter training. Self-destruction and rebirth continued on its endless cycle...

    One year within the Heavenly Tomb was over two months to the Dou Qi continent.

    During these two months, the Central ins experienced an extreme fluctuation. The formation that was ced by the Hun n covered the entire Central ins. This has resulted in the Central ins be a ce of death that one could not exit from.

    The originally azure sky was currently covered by a thickyer of blood cloud. Sunlight prated through the blood cloud and shone onto thend. A dark luster shot out, causing one to feel iparably pressured.

    A bloody scent enveloped every corner of the Central ins. asionally, many blood light would shoot out from the blood cloud covering the Central ins. Corpsey wherever the blood light past and blood flowed like river.

    This was a genuine cmity!

    Faced with this action from the Hun n, countless factions and sects appeared extremely furious initially. However, this fury had gradually turned into horror after they gathered together and attack the formation, only to end up with most of them being killed by the blood light that seemed to prate the world.

    Only at this moment did they understand just how vicious and powerful the methods of the Hun n was!

    Faced with the blood light that would asionally descend on them and cause blood to flow over thend? Many sects and factions had no choice but to shift themselves. Their destination was naturally the headquarters of the Sk Mansion Alliance.

    At this moment, only the area around the Sky Mansion Alliance headquarters within the Central ins could resist the erosion of those blood light!

    Hence, within less than a month, the area within tens of thousands kilometre of the Sky Mansion Alliance was upied by countless people. Every corner was filled with ck masses of people. The entire Central ins had descended into chaos at this moment.

    The alliance was helpless in the faces of these factions that had hurried over to seek protection. All they could do was to join hands with many experts to unleash a huge defensive barrier that covered a five thousand kilometre radius around the Sky Mansion Alliance.

    Despite this being the case, this defensive barrier still seemed to provide an inadequate space. Many factions had no choice but to engage in a conflict with the other factions in order to maintain their safe area. They even fought with each other, resulting in many deaths and injuries. However, the alliance army was unable to intervene in this matter. It was already the limit of the alliance army to perform so much. Order waspletely absent under the threat of death.

    While they were defending, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and the others from the alliance army had also tried cooperating to stop Hun Tiandi from using all the lives in this world toplete the Di tier medicinal pill. However, they ended up returning in failure. How could it be so easy to destroy a formation that had absorbed blood and Qi from countless of lives and guarded by Hun Tiandi?

    Following the flow of time, the originally flourishing Central ins was covered in destion. At a nce, it was as though doomsday had arrived.

    With more time passing, everyone felt increasingly hopeless as they saw the aura within the blood cloud bing increasingly fierce and monstrous. All of them understood that the moment that the demon came out from the blood cloud would be the moment when the Central ins woulde to an end!

    No one was able to stop this situation. The only thing that they could do was to simply watch as the bloody aura in the air became denser.

    The blood cloud covering the sun, cmity descends on the Central ins!

 Chapter 1640

    <strong><u>Chapter 1640- Hun Di (Dou Di), Hun Tiandi!</u></strong>

    All live cease to exist in the face of this cmity.

    The blood cloud covered the Central ins for three months. However, it did not show any signs of weakening.

    During these three months, the prosperous and lively Central ins had be unusually messy and dested. Everyone were in panic as they searched for safe ces to hide. Many had even ventured underground in hopes that doing so would allow them to hide from this cmity.

    Thick blood cloud covered the sky above the Central ins. Dense revolting bloody stench permeated the air. Thend was bright red. Viscous blood dyed the Central ins until it became like thend of the demons.

    Dense white bone drifted within the sea of blood. There appeared to be countless sharp screeches reverberating within the sky, causing one¡¯s pores to stand.

    Such a massacre was extremely rare even in the history of the Dou Qi continent. After all, regardless of what kind of big battle erupted, an ordinary person would most likely not intervene. However, the Hun n could be considered extremely heartless this time around. Their massacre would not stop because of anyone¡¯s identity.

    Many people became increasingly hopeless in their hearts as they looked at the blood cloud in the sky, which left one¡¯s heart cold. With more time passing by, the energy gathered within the formation became increasingly terrifying. Everyone knew that once Hun Tiandi broke out from his retreat, no one in this world would be able to stop him!

    The entirend was covered by death and darkness. The despair caused one to tremble despite not feeling cold.

    Sky Mansion Alliance headquarters.

    Many figures stood on a tall stage. Their eyes contained a gloominess as it prated through the huge defensive barrier in the sky. Finally, they looked at the blood cloud permeating the sky.

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s aura is bing increasingly strong. I can sense that he is about to seed...¡± The pressure and silence continued for a moment before Zhu Kun slowly spoke.

    The hearts of the few people beside him involuntarily sunk upon hearing his words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that we are simply just going to watch himplete the final step?¡± Lei Ying clenched his teeth. His voice had some grievance that could not be described. They were just like tortoises during this period of time. All of them had shrunk into the defensive barrier. This kind of feeling was considered a kind of torture towards his somewhat fiery hot temper.

    ¡°The formation has been formed. Just the energy gathered within the blood cloud is sufficient to give us trouble. There is no need to even talk about charging inside and engage in a life and death battle with Hun Tiandi.¡± Gu Yuan shook his his head. There was a rich helpless feeling within his eyes. The strength of Hun Tiandi was no longer something that they couldpare with. They might be able to temporarily maintain his body. It was quite a difficult thing. It was really wishful in thinking of attack now.

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s fist were involuntarily clenched. Even they were felt a little hopeless in the face of this situation. Even less needed to speak of the others.

    ¡°The area around the alliance was also filled with conflict. Those factions which hade to seek protection began to fight each other in order to upy a safe position...¡± Yan Jin sighed softly.

    ¡°These useless trash. Back then, they were simply idling by the side when we are fighting with the Hun n. Now that they have tasted the bitter pill, they actually daree to seek our protection!¡± Lei Ying cried furiously.

    Everyone smiled bitterly. Where would these factions find the courage to participate in the war between the alliance army and the Hun n?

    ¡°There is no need to be overly pessimistic. We still have some hope...¡± Gu Yuan braced his attention, smiled and said.

    Everyone appeared to have recalled the final hope upon hearing this. Light surged within their eyes. Indeed, they still had some hope...

    ¡°Now... all we can do is pray that Xiao Yan will be able to sessfully ept the Ancient God inheritance. That is the only way for us to turn things around... otherwise,this Central ins will really be finished.

    The skinny young man¡¯s image floated in his mind as Gu Yuan spoke softly, ¡°However, I do believe that he will show us a miracle...¡±

    ¡°It is naturally for the best if that is the case...¡±

    It seemed as though Gu Yuan¡¯s words were infectious. The originally tensed group rxed slightly. A smile appeared on their faces.

    Time slowly passed amidst the horror and hopelessness of countless individuals. The blood cloud that enveloped the sky created such a pressure that one had the impulse to be mad.

    Three months... four months... five months... half a year...

    The blood cloud in the sky became increasingly deep and solemn. At the same time, they also became increasingly thick. At times, even the sunlight had difficulty prating.

    An increasing number of blood light swept across the sky during this period of time. The surge of each blood light would be apanied by a bloody scent that rose to the sky.

    However, with an increasing number of people swarming into the defence barrier that the Sky Mansion Alliance had ced, some of the terrifying blood light gradually changed their target. At the end, they even began to smash onto the defensive barrier. Fortunately, there were many powerful individuals in the alliance. Hence, stabilizing this defensive barrier did not pose much of a problem. Of course, each time the blood light charged towards the defensive barrier, it naturally caused many to panic. After all, the only protection everyone had was the defensive barrier in the sky!

    Once this defensive barrier was broken, they would be a member of the corpses that covered thend!

    Half a year slowly passed while countless number of individuals were feeling terrified. No overly great earthshaking big battle erupted during this half a year. However, the pressurising bloody stench was a much greater cause of crazinesspared to any big battle.

    The blood cloud merely covered half of the Central ins during this half a month¡¯s time. No experts from the Hun n appeared. Even Hun Tiandi¡¯s voice did not appear in the sky. However, the fierce and monstrous aura from the sea of blood was bing increasingly terrifying with the flow of time...

    On the seventh month after the formation covered the whole of the Central ins, the sea of blood in the distant sky finally revealed some ripples.

    The sea of blood churned. A whirlpool appeared within the sea of blood. After which, a huge blood coloured lotus slowly rose from the sea of blood.

    A figure was seated on the blood lotus. Blood coloured hair fell like a waterfall. Some even fell into the sea of blood. The figure floated on the sea of blood like a demon spreading its wings.

    ¡°A strength that leaves one intoxicated...¡±

    The human figure¡¯s tightly shut eyes were slowly opened. The scarlet colour that filled it caused huge waves to rise within the sea of blood.

    ¡°Crash!¡±

    The space behind Hun Tiandi became distorted when he opened his eyes. A human figure covered in ck mes appeared.

    ¡°Those descendant citizens from the Ling, Shi and Yao ns had all been thrown into the blood pool. Sixty to seventy percent of the descendant citizens from the Hun n has also been thrown in. However, this had led to much dissatisfaction.¡± The Nihility Devouring me looked at the human figure, whose hair had turned into the colour of blood, and said.

    Those blood eyes of Hun Tiandi fluctuated slightly. Heughed softly. The blood lotus was rotated and he looked directly at the Nihility Devouring me.

    The ck me in the eyes of the Nihility Devouring me leaped after he was being watched by Hun Tiandi. He asked in a faint voice, ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be something extra mixed within the energy of the sea of blood?¡± Hun Tiandiughed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The ck me within the eyes of the Nihility Devouring me withered intensely.

    Hun Tiandi was full of smiles. His hand was suddenly extended into the sea of blood in front of him. After which, he grabbed violently. The entire sea of blood began to churn. Subsequently, traces of ck light agglomerated in his palm. Finally, it transformed into a cluster of ck me.

    ¡°If I were to absorb these energy into my body, a devouring seed would likely have been nted right?¡± Hun Tiandi smiled as he looked at the cluster of ck me. After which, he faced the Nihility Devouring me and said, ¡°It looks like you aren¡¯t loyal to me?¡±

    ¡°You have forced me to do this!¡±

    Fierce light suddenly shot out from the eyes of the Nihility Devouring me. Both of his hands suddenly pressed on the sea of blood. A ripple was emitted. Soon after; the sea of blood fluctuated. Endless ck me spread from it and crazily erupted towards Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me suddenly let out a stern cry when the Nihility Devouring me attacked. One could see the surrounding space fluctuate. Dozens of figures appeared. They hesitated for a moment before widening their mouths and spat out a cluster of dense ck me!

    These ck mes swiftly gathered. Finally, they turned into a strange array on the sea of blood. They subsequently covered Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Ha ha, it looks like you have quietly schemed during these years. These Elders have actually been unknowingly controlled by you...¡± Hub Tiandi spoke with some surprise after seeing these familiar figures.

    ¡°Hunph. Forget about these elders. Most of the n members of the Hun n have a bloodline seal that I have ced within their bodies. Hun Tiandi, do you really think that I am unprepared? With just a thought of mine, your Hun n will suffer serious losses!¡± The Nihility Devouring meughed coldly. ¡°Originally, I would not have swarp to this. However, you actually n to kill me . You cannot me me for acting first!¡±

    ¡°Suffer serious loss?¡±

    Hun Tiandi shook his head. The expression in his eyes suddenly became dark and dense. ¡°As long as I am around, the Hun n will never end up suffering serious losses!¡±

    ¡°Your current self can also forget about fighting me. That is merely suicidal!¡±

    Hun Tiandi suddenly stood up from the blood lotus. Heughed out loud towards the sky. His mouth widened immediately and a suction force erupted. That ck me array covering him was turned into a line of fire that was swallowed by him.

    An aura that seemed to surpass this world suddenly surged out from within Hun Tiandi¡¯s body as he attacked. Immediately, a giant wave rose from this endless sea of blood.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The sea of blood below those dozens of Elders from the Hun n surged. Finally, they were wrapped by blood bubbles. Those blood bubbles were shrunk violently and one was able to hear many muffled sound appearing. Their bodies were exploded into splutters of blood that merged into the sea of blood.

    These experts from the Hun n did not even have the opportunity to react before they were directly killed by Hun Tiandi!

    ¡°You have already seeded?¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me finally paled from shock after sensing the vast and mighty aura that surpassed the world.

    ¡°I have seeded for half a month and I was merely waiting for you...¡± Hun Tiandi licked his bright red lips. His palm was aimed at the Nihility Devouring me before grabbing gently. ¡°In order to congratte me on sessfully bing the first elite Dou Di in ten thousand years, please hand me your essence me.¡±

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, the lives of those n members of the Hun n can be taken by me with just a thought. Do not me me for being ruthless if you dare attack!¡± The Nihility Devouring me roared.

    Hun Tiandi paused momentarily upon hearing this. He turned his head and looked at the Nihility Devouring me with a strange expression. He said, ¡°You have been with me for such a long time. Don¡¯t tell me that you are unaware of my character?¡±

    The Nihility Devouring me felt his heart bing cold. This fellow was willing to pay any price in order to achieve him aim, even if the price was the entire Hun n!

    ¡°Come over...¡±

    Just as the Nihility Devouring me hadprehended this and nned to flee, however, he was shocked to discover that his body was no long able to move!

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Hun Tiandi wore a smile. He gently aimed and clenched his hand at the Nihility Devouring me. Thetter¡¯s body exploded apart. It turned into ck mes that permeated the sky as it crazily fled in all directions.

    Hun Tiandi nced at the fleeing ck me. He widened his mouth and a suction force erupted. The many ck mes swiftly flew backwards and entered into his mouth.

    ¡°Your present strength is just like an ant in my eyes...¡±

    Hun Tiandi elegantly rubbed the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand after easily swallowing the Nihility Devouring me into his body. His scarlet lips appeared extremely evil.

    ¡°Now... it seems to that I should head over and finish off those troublesome fellows.¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes were thrown towards thend. A strange smile surfaced on his face. At the same time, a voice, which contained an endless bloodthirstiness resounded over the Central ins in a vast and mighty fashion.

    ¡°Remember that today is the day that I, Hun Tiandi, has gain the title of a god!¡±

 Chapter 1641

    <strong><u>Chapter 1641: The Strength of a Dou Di</u></strong>

    ¡°Hun Tiandi... he has seeded...¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s and Zhu Kun¡¯s expressions suddenly changed as they stood at the headquarters of the alliance. Their faces were filled with shock as they were lifted. They looked at the thick blood cloud outside of the defensive barrier. For the first time, they could sense an aura, which caused their souls to tremble, at that spot.

    That aura was something that only an elite Dou Di possessed!

    The only person within the blood cloud who could be an elite Dou Di was naturally Hun Tiandi!

    ¡°Today is the day that I, Hun Tiandi, has gain the title of a god!¡±

    A vast and mighty voice filled with a bloody scent, descended from the sky and resounded over every corner of the Central ins just as the expressions of Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun changed!

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    The area around the alliance headquarters immediately turned into an uproar after hearing this name, which was currently regarded as a demon. Everyone suddenly stood up. Their faces were covered with horror as they looked towards the sky.

    ¡°Buzz buzz!¡±

    A hurried warning siren sounded within the star realm while everyone were shocked. The alliance army rushed out from all over the ce and spread in all directions. Finally, it turned into a ck mass of powerful army that was suspended in the sky.

    The alliance army had clearly undergone quite a lot of training during this half a year. The manner in which the army currently acted involved a much deeper cooperationpared to the past. Their auras also appeared unified.

    The chaos gradually calmed as everyone looked at the big army of ck mass floating in the air. It seemed that the action of the alliance army had caused everyone to feel slightly reassured despite everyone understanding that this reassurance was extremely fagile.

    Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and the rest had appeared in front of therge army at the same time. Their expressions were grave as they lifted their heads to look at theyers of blood cloud outside of the defensive barrier. At this moment, the bloody scent in the world seemed to be much denser aspared to before.

    ¡°This aura does indeed belong to Hun Tiandi...¡± Gu Yuan inhaled a deep breath of air. He suppressed the irritation and uneasiness within his heart. With a wave of his hand, he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, ready yourselves!¡±

    The alliance army immediately cried out in usion after hearing this. Their aura was quite strong.

    ¡°If we do not stop him this time around, this entire Dou Qi continent would likely be controlled by Hun Tiandi. At that time, all creatures will die.¡± Yan Jin spoke in a solemn voice. If nothing unexpected urs, this would be their final battle.

    Gu Yuan and the rest nodded quietly. Hun Tiandi had arrived while being apanied by the might of a Dou Di. Just he alone would be able to fight against the entire alliance army. If they were careless, they would likely be defeated in this war, which had continued for a long time.

    ¡°Is there any news from Xiao Yan?¡± Lei Ying asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Yuan shook his head and replied. ¡°The inheritance of the Ancient God is not a joke. It likely requires quite a long time.¡±

    ¡°But we do not have so much time left.¡± Lei Yingughed bitterly.

    Gu Yuan was quiet for a moment before he said, ¡°It is not that I do not wish to inform him. However, all of you should know that Xiao Yan is our only remaining hope. Only if he sessfully advance into the Dou Di ss will we be able to fight against Hun Tiandi. Otherwise, even if we were to summon him out before that, it would bepletely useless. At that time, we will only burry our only hope.¡±

    Yan Jin and the rest sighed softly. All they could do was to nod their heads. They also understand that Gu Yuan was indeed speaking the truth.

    ¡°Some of the younger generation of our three ns has already been transferred away. At the very least a little of our bloodline will be preserved. Hence, even if we fail today, as long as Xiao Yan can seed, the bloodline of our three ns will still continue.¡± Gu Yuan spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°Therefore... we must not call Xiao Yan out before he seed.¡±

    ¡°You are right. In that case, we will do as you say. Our Lei n does not have anyone who is afraid to die. Even if that bastard Hun Tiandi has really be a Dou Di, my Lei n will still dare to fight him.¡± Lei Ying clenched his teeth and came around. He cupped his hands together and said.

    Gu Yuan smiled slightly. The ripples in his heart had also slowly calmed down. He lifted his head and his eyes looked at the thick blood cloud. Currently, it was time to live and die with the alliance army...

    The blood cloud that covered the sky did not move as the alliance army waited solemnly. Rich bloody scent drifted across the sky.

    However, this kind of silence did not cause one to be rxed. This was because everyone could sense the feeling of an imminent storm...

    The pressurising silence continued for around an hour. Finally, ripples rose within the blood cloud, which had covered the Central ins for over half a year. After which, the blood cloud covering the sky slowly parted in front of many people¡¯s eyes. Soon after, rushing wind sound appeared. Figures riding on ck fog swarmed out in all directions from the blood cloud like floodwater. Finally, they floated outside of the huge defensive barrier. Their eyes were densely cold as they stared at the ck mass of people inside.

    ¡°The Hun n is finally here...¡±

    The expressions of many turned somewhat pale as they looked at therge army that covered the sky. Although they had already anticipated this scene, their hearts still felt an endless horror and despair when this moment finally arrived.

    The Hun n¡¯s army was suspended in the sky. They did not say anything. Instead, they simply watched the countless number of people inside the defensive barrier below like a pack of fierce wolves.

    Suddenly, a path was formed within the army. Soon after, a blood colour came over from a distance away. After which, it transformed into a blood lotus, which was filled with an endless bloody aura, and floated in front of the Hun n¡¯s army.

    The blood lotus was suspended in the sky. A human figure with messy bloody hair sat on it. The bloody stench that permeated the sky had reached an extreme level. Finally, the air moved and the bloody aura agglomerated into blood droplets all over the ce.

    Blood rain fell and sttered onto the defensive barrier. This spectacr scene cause many to feel an endless chill within their hearts.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi!¡±

    Gu Yuan and the others stared intently at the human figure seated on the blood lotus. Both of his hands were involuntarily clenched tightly. That aura... was far too terrifying.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, you have lost...¡±

    Hun Tiandi sat on the blood lotus. The long bloody hair behind him danced in the wind. Those scarlet eyes smilingly stared at Gu Yuan¡¯s group within the defensive barrier as he slowly said.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes sunk. He cried out, ¡°Hun Tiandi, the ancient ns has long held an informal agreement that our war will not hurt the ordinary people. This action of yours will definitely be met with retribution!¡±

    ¡°What a joke.¡± Hun Tiandiughed softly. Immediately, his body slowly stood up from the blood lotus. He appeared like the lord of this world overlooking thends.

    ¡°The current me has already surpassed this world. Who can condemn me?¡±

    ¡°Rules are always made by the strong. From today onwards, the Dou Qi continent will belong to my Hun n!¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s voice contained an endless bloodthirstiness as it reverberated over the sky. It caused the expressions of an increasingly number of people to pale. Given the way the Hun n acted, if it really controlled the Dou Qi continent, it was likely that everyone would have to live in an endless and constant fear in the future.

    ¡°I am the final victor of this war.¡± A blood light surged within Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes. Soon after, he extended his hand and aimed at the barrier below, which protected countless people. Suddenly his palm was clenched.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, given that you were once an opponent who can match me, I shall allow you to witness what is called the strength of a Dou Di today!¡±

    The bloody rain in the sky gathered as his voice sounded. It turned into an extremely thin bloody line. The blood line shed across the sky in a lightning like fashion!

    A hundreds of thousands feet long ck line appeared in the sky as the bloody line past. The space itself had been directly cut apart. At the same time, the defensive barrier below, which was built by many expertsbined, did not create any ripples as it simply exploded apart in front of those many stunned eyes...

    Everyone became dull as they saw the final defence disappear. Regardless of how the blood rained onto his body, the bloody scent caused them to feel death approaching...

    Just a mere random strike and the defence formed by Zhu Kun and the many alliance army copsed...

    The expression of Gu Yuan¡¯s group became ugly as they watched the defensive barrier being destroyed. They also became extremely gloomy. The strength that Hun Tiandi currently possessed caused even them to shudder.

    ¡°In formation!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. His body rose into the air and suddenly cried out sternly. Even though he was clearly aware that he was no match for his opponent, he must still fight until the end!

    The densely packed alliance army also cried out furiously after hearing Gu Yuan shout out loud. Their cries shook thend. Monstrous Dou Qi surged out from within his body. The momentum even managed to scatter some of the blood cloud that covered the sky.

    ¡°Gu Di Mirror!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s body floated in the vast and endless Dou Qi. The seals formed by his hands were altered. Dou Qi gathered. Finally, it turned into an energy ancient mirror that was tens of thousands of feet in size.

    After gathering the Dou Qi of so many experts, a terrifying annihtion like ripple immediately rose from within the ancient mirror.

    Gu Yuan and the others understood the strength that Hun Tiandi currently possessed. Hence, they had unleashed their strongest attack on the first strike. The strength of many were gathered along with the might of the formation in order to unleash such a terrifying attack.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    Gu Yuan spat out a mouthful of essence blood the moment the energy light mirror appeared. The blood scattered into the light mirror. Immediately, light rose from it.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Gu Yuan had a grave expression. The seal formed by his hands rapidly changes. Finally, one could see the energy light mirror tremble intensely. A light pir, which was hundreds of thousand feet in size, suddenly erupted. Even the air itself was destroyed wherever the light pir passed!

    The light pir had prated through the entire sky. It was clearly visible to the entire Central ins!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted at this moment. Even Hun Tiandi would likely have difficulty blocking such a strong attack, right?

    Hun Tiandi, who was standing on a blood lotus in front of the countless pairs of eyes, merely smiled indifferently. Those blood coloured palms shot towards the terrifying light pir heading towards him from below. His finger was extended and pressed gently.

    ¡°Shatter.¡±

    A soft word sounded and a furious dragon like light pir came to a sudden halt when it was still ten feet or so from Hun Tiandi. That finger of Hun Tiandi also gentlynded on the light pir.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Not even the slightest energy ripple was formed as the fingernded. The seemingly iparably terrifying light pir copsed an inch at a time under those stunned eyes. Finally, it emitted a ¡°boom¡± and turned into light spots that fell from the sky.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, I will be the final victor of this battle.¡±

    Hun Tiandi looked down at the ugly expression of Gu Yuan below. He smiled faintly as he slowly said.

 Chapter 1642

    <strong><u>Chapter 1642: Coming Out of a Retreat!</u></strong>

    Blood rain fell from the sky in all directions. The entire world seemed to have be scarlet at this moment.

    ¡°Is this the strength of an elite Dou Di...¡±

    Even the heart of Gu Yuan involuntarily felt a deep helplessness after seeing such a terrifying attack being destroyed by Hun Tiandi with such ease. No wonder it was so difficult to reach this level. The gap between the both of them was just like twopletely different worlds.

    ¡°You are actually fantasizing about being the world saviour with this strength of yours?¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s scarlet eyes stared at Gu Yuan . His tone contained a faint mockery. He immediately waved his hand. A blood light spluttered from his hand. After which, everyone saw that the mountain below and the countless experts on it were directly ughtered. No one could escape or resist.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions once again changed upon seeing this ferocious technique of Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°This so called alliance army appeared extremely insignificant at this moment. Gu Yuan, I have given you an opportunity back then. Unfortunately, you did not grab hold of it.¡± Hun Tiandi¡¯s blood eyes stared at Gu Yuan as he slowly said.

    ¡°Let everything end here.¡±

    Hun Tiandi admired the many faces that contained horror and despair. Suddenly be felt a littlezy. The things that he had found troublesome to deal with back then currently had difficulty attracting his attention. An elite Dou Di was just like the god of this world. Everyone else were just like ants in his eyes.

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s long finger was gently pressed down as he spoke. The world immediately fluctuated. An endless bloody Qi gathered rapidly at the tip of his finger. Finally, it transformed into a blood light that directly hurried towards Gu Yuan.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s heart was startled when he saw Hun Tiandi attack. The Dou Qi within his body hurriedly whistled out. However, he was preparing to maneuver the natural energy to put up a defence when Hun Tiandi smiled. He pressed his finger and softly stated, ¡°Halt!¡±

    After this voice sounded, Gu Yuan was immediately startled to discover that he had lost connection with the energy in the world!

    This unexpected change caused some shock to surge onto Gu Yuan¡¯s expression. The reason an elite Dou Sheng was so powerful was not because of the great strength of their Dou Qi. Instead, it was because they could maneuver the naturally energy without restraint to attack and defend. However, just a soft voice of Hun Tiandi was able to halt the ability of an elite Dou Sheng. In this way, it was equivalent to break an arm of Gu Yuan.

    ¡°Gu Di Shattering ck Finger!¡±

    This unexpected change caused one to feel shocked. However, Gu Yuan was extremely experienced. After detecting that he was unable to maneuver the natural energy, the Dou Qi within his body surged to the limit. A low cry sounded. Monstrous Dou Qi gathered into a huge finger. The finger was covered with mysterious lines. After which, it ruthlessly struck towards the the blood light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Blood light and the huge real like finger suddenly collided in the midair.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    The seemingly hard Dou Qi defence burst apart rapidly with great ease as the two collided. Finally, the blood light ruthlessly smashed onto Gu Yuan¡¯s body an instantter. A mouthful of crimson blood was spat out. His body staggered backwards. Fortunately, Zhu Kun intervened from behind, aiding him in stabilizing his body.

    ¡°A Dou Di existence dominates this world. You are really far too naive to maneuver the natural energy in front of me.¡± Hun Tiandiughed faintly. He suddenly lifted his hand and aimed at the dense blood cloud in the sky. After which, he clenched his hand gently. Blood cloud churned. Immediately a thunderp sounded. A huge blood coloured lightning descended from the sky. It cut through the empty space and ruthlessly smashed towards the alliance army.

    ¡°Take formation and attack!¡±

    Gu Yuan hurriedly wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth as he cried out in a stern voice . If this blood lightning was allowed to strike, the alliance army would definitely suffer serious injuries and deaths.

    The alliance army quickly braced their attention after hearing Gu Yuan¡¯s stern cry. Vast and mighty Dou Qi swiftly gathered into a huge Dou Qi dragon. It subsequently charged forward and ruthlessly collided with the blood coloured lightning.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The two enormous being collided in the sky. ring intense light shone throughout every corner of the Central ins. However, the entanglement of the two did notst for a long time before that demonic blood lightning forcefully scattered the huge Dou Qi dragon.

    ¡°Grug!¡±

    A pale expression surfaced on the faces of many experts in the alliance army as the huge dragon disappeared. All of them spat out a mouthful of blood together. Clearly, they had been injured by the bacsh.

    One man alone was able to fight the entire alliance army!

    The strength of an elite Dou Di had actually reached such a terrifying extent. Regardless of howrge the group was, it seemed to bepletely insignificant in the face of such strength.

    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun exchanged nces. They noticed the shock in the other party¡¯s eyes. Although they had already expected that an elite Dou Fi would be extremely terrifying, they still had difficulty believing the reality that appeared in front of them. Despite having gathered so many experts, they were actually unable to even stop a Hun Tiandi!

    ¡°Dou Di... is far too terrifying.¡± Yan Jin¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. They clearly did not have any chance of victory in the face of that type of strength.

    ¡°Regardless of what the situation is, we will be able to turn things around as long as we can drag things out until Xiao Yan appears!¡± Gu Yuan clenched his teeth and said.

    Yan Jin and the others once againughed bitterly upon hearing this. It was not that they wished to dy the matter. However, in the face of Hun Tiandi¡¯s absolute strength, all of their actions arepletely pointless.

    ¡°All we need to do is dy for a little longer. I can feel that the dragon seal, which I have left in Xiao Yan¡¯s body, bing increasingly faint. That kind of pressure is not something that an ordinary elite Dou Sheng can possess!¡± Zi Yan by the side suddenly opened her mouth and spoke excitedly. She and Xiao Yan were connected by a dragon seal. Although she was unable to use it to learn of Xiao Yan¡¯s exact situation, she was able to rely on the intense ripple from the dragon seal to guess Xiao Yan¡¯s condition.

    The hearts of Gu Yuan¡¯s group shook upon hearing this. Their originally a little gloomy eyes revealed a joyous expression. This was likely the beat news that they had received during this period of time.

    ¡°In that case, we must block this fellow today no matter what happens ¡° Zhu Kun lifted his head. He looked at Hun Tiandi, who appeared a little demonic as he stood on a blood lotus in the sky. A slight ferociousness shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Gu Yuan, reorganise the alliance army. I will fight him!¡±

    Zhu Kun did not wait for a reply from Gu Yuan after these words of his sounded. His body directly shot towards the sky. Soon after, he twisted his body. A huge dragon, which size left one speechless, appeared in the sky. That vast and powerful dragon¡¯s might barely managed to scatter some of the blood stench that filled the ce.

    ¡°Ancient oid Dragon...¡± Hun Tiandi looked at the huge dragon floating in the sky. Some interest appeared in his eyes. Heughed, ¡°A am in need of a steed now that I have advanced into the Dou Di ss. If you submit to me, I can protect your Ancient Void Dragon tribe. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhu Kun did not reply after hearing Hun Tiandi¡¯s words. He widened his dragon¡¯s mouth. Purple-gold light ruthlessly shot towards thetter while being apanied by a destructive force.

    ¡°Stubborn fellow.¡± Hun Tiandi involuntarily shook his head after seeing this. He randomly waved his sleeve. The light ray with a shocking momentum directly erupted into light spots that was scattered all over the ce. He moved his body and he appeared above the huge dragon body in a ghost like fashion. He gently stomped his his foot and the many purple-gold dragon scales burst apart. Dragon blood flowed out from the wound like a waterfall.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This sudden intense pain also caused Zhu Kun to struggle intensely. That extremely strong huge body would cause the space itself to shatter each time it rolled.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Hub Tiandi¡¯s blood eyes appeared indifferent. He once again stomped ruthlessly with his foot. That tens of thousands of feetrge body had been forcefully stormed by his body until it fell from the sky. It smashed a mountain range below into a sunken deep gully.

    Many experts from the alliance army revealed a dim expression in their eyes after they saw that even Zhu Kun was so easily defeated by Hun Tiandi.

    ¡°Uninteresting fight...¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s body once again returned to the blood lotus. He nced at the countless number of terrified faces and slowly shook his head. Next, the blood lotus supported him as he slowly rose into the sky.

    ¡°Let everythinge to an end. I do not like the name Central ins. Hence, this ce shall be destroyed...¡±

    Hun Tiandi lifted his right hand gently. After which, he pointed it towards the blood cloud that was spread throughout the Central ins. A dense and ferocious expression slowly surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he suddenly swung his palm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The thick blood cloud suddenly churned crazily as Hun Tiandi swung his hand. Violent energy that left one numb swiftly gathered within it. In the blink of an eye, countless blood red lightning shed and appeared within the blood cloud.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    These blood coloured lightning, which was filled with a destructive force, had just appeared when it came smashing onto the Central ins below from all directions. Immediately, the entire Central ins trembled at this moment. Thend split. Every spot that the blood lightning descended on ended up self-destructing because of the sound it emitted. This included even those hidden deep underground.

    The area around the alliance had already lost the protection of the defensive barrier. The bodies of those millions or tens of millions of people had ended up exploding as the blood rain descended. In an instant, the area around the alliance had been covered with viscous blood. Countless number of people fled crazily towards the headquarters of the alliance. The scene was as though doomsday had arrived.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s eyes had nearly cracked as he watched this scene. Many experts from the alliance were struck by the blood lightning. Without exception, their bodies and even their souls had turned into a bloody fog the moment they were struck.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±

    The bloody glow in Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes became increasingly intense as he looked at the Central ins, which was covered in a sea of blood. Heughed out loud as he stood in the air permeated by blood lightning. It was as though he was a world exterminating devil who had stepped out from thend of the demons!

    ¡°All forces, retreat and defend!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s voice was a little hoarse as he cried out. Under the descending blood lightning, the alliance army had ended up with terrible deaths and injuries. There was no telling how many experts had ended up dying in it. At this moment, all they could do was to shrink the defence line and firmly resist.

    Zi Yan and the otherdies watched the monstrous sea of blood that filled their eyes. The back of their teeth involuntarily bit tightly onto their lips. This situation caused even them to involuntarily feel a despair.

    Cai Lin hugged Xiao Xiao tightly in her embrace. She did not allow thetter to watch such a bloody massacre.

    ¡°Mummy, will daddy appear?¡¯ Xiao Xiao¡¯s small face leaned against Cai Lin¡¯s shoulder. Her small body was trembling gently.

    ¡°Good Xiao Xiao. Daddy will definitely appear. He still have toe and protect Xiao Xiao.¡± Cai Lin patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s back and softly said. However, her words had only just sounded when she suddenly sensed an extremely terrifying energy erupting from within the body of Xiao Xiao in her embrace. This strength had far surpassed hers within a short instant.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    While Xiao Xiao¡¯s aura had suddenly soared, the bodies of Xiao Zhan, Xiao Ding, Xiao Li and the others became an inch taller almost immediately. Their auras were also soaring crazily!

    ¡°It is the bloodline strength! The Dou Di bloodline in their bodies had been activated!¡±

    Gu Yuan was startled as he watched this scene. A wild joy surfaced on his face. After which, he suddenly lifted his head, only to find thatyers of brilliant mes had suddenly spread in the empty space. They turned into an iparably huge fire barrier that enveloped the area within a five thousand kilometre radius of the Sky Mansion Alliance.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    The blood lightning ruthlessly smashed onto the fire barrier. However, it was not easily destroyed like earlier. Instead, the me churned and incinerated the blood lightning into nothing.

    me rolled through the sky. Finally, it turned into a human figure covered in brilliant mes.

    The faces of Gu Yuan and the rest revealed a joy that was formed from having survived through a disaster as they looked at the me figure.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, we have already reached our limit. Everything else will have to depend on you...¡±

 Chapter 1643

    <strong><u>Chapter 1643: Fight of the Two Dou Di (Part 1)</u></strong>

    The brilliant me was just like a fire cloud that spread within the empty air. A terrifying temperature rose in this ce, causing the sea of blood on the ground to quickly vaporize...

    ¡°Alliance chief! It¡¯s alliance chief Xiao Yan!¡±

    ¡°The alliance chief has exited his retreat. We are saved!¡±

    ¡°All hail the alliance chief!¡±

    This sudden me protection caused everyone, who were fleeing in panic, toe to a halt. Many pairs of eyes were thrown towards the sky. Finally, they gathered on a familiar figure within the brilliant me. Immediately, the faces of everyone revealed an excitement and wild joy. A deafening cheer resounded over this ce. Many of them had even knelt down in their excitement. The hope after despair caused their faces, which still had some lingering panic, to tear from their great joy.

    After the various battles, Xiao Yan¡¯s position in the hearts of everyone within the alliance was something that no one could match. Although Xiao Yan might becking in terms of age and experience, everyone knew that it was precisely these seemingly weak shoulders that were supporting the entire alliance!

    In the hearts of many members of the alliance, that figure was one that would never fail!

    This was a kind of cult like crazy devolution that they had towards Xiao Yan in their hearts!

    This kind of craziness would clearly spread wildly like a virus amidst this despair. Hence, even those who did not belong to the Sky Mansion Alliance also revealed an excited expression on their faces. They needed a support that they could rely on in the face ofplete hopelessness,

    The fire curtain spread in the sky and enveloped the millions of people around. The human figure within the brilliant me also became increasingly clear as the fire curtain spread. Finally, the me weakened and a ck clothed figure clearly appeared in the air.

    ¡°It is really Xiao Yan...¡±

    Arge number of experts had clustered together a short distance from the alliance headquarters. From the looks of it, all of them belonged to the same faction. At this moment, a burly man from within the group was lifting his head. His eyes were fiery hot as he looked at the figure in the sky. Rich excitement filled his voice.

    ¡°Big brother Liu Qing, is it really him?¡± A prettydy behind the man involuntarily asked. Who could have imagined that after having not met this person for just over a decade, the junior whom she had trained with at the Jia Nan Academy back then had actually reached the true peak of the continent.

    ¡°Ha ha, Liu Fei, there is definitely no mistake. Ugh, this fellow is really too terrifying. Back then at the academy, his strength was still simr to mine...¡± The man was surprisingly the person called Tyrant Spear Liu Qing back at the Jia Nan Academy back then.

    Liu Fei bit her red lips with the back of her teeth. She lifted her head and looked at the distant sky, where the figure, which was worshiped by countless of people like a god stood. Her expression was a littleplicated. Who could have imagined that the person, who had a little conflict with her at the Inner Academy back then, would actually have reached such a stage?

    Some other familiar eyes were also observing the figure in the sky from other spots around the alliance. All of them sighed emotionally.

    ¡°Xiao Yan!¡±

    The many experts from the Hun n outside of the fire barrier revealed a dense shock in their eyes as they looked at the familiar figure. Clearly, none of them could imagine that XiaoYan had actually reached this terrifying stage after having been missing for over half a year!

    ¡°Dou Di...¡±

    Hun Tiandi stood on the blood lotus. His blood eyes had also revealed an intense fluctuation. A momentter, he finally could not resist muttering, ¡°How is this possible... how is this possible?¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression suddenly became ferocious as he muttered. His voice had also turned into a roar that reverberated like a thunder in the sky.

    Hun Tiandi could not be med for suddenly losing himself. He had paid an unknowingly great price in order to reach this stage today. Yet, after he had seeded, he found that there was someone else who had also reached the same stage as him. How could he easily ept this.

    This was especially the case given that this person was merely an ant, which he could easily kill a year ago. The unbnce in his heart had reached its limit.

    ¡°Ha ha, you are not the only person in this world who has advanced into the Dou Di ss...¡±

    A ck clothed young man appeared after the me scattered. He lifted his head and watched Hun Tiandi, who seemed to have lost control of himself. A smile was involuntarily formed. Those originally dark ck eyes currently had a brilliant luster surging within them. They appeared unusually warm and deep.

    There was a fire seal on his brow. It was made of many different brilliant colour. A kind of special fluctuation was being emitted from it. In the face of this ripple, the magma deep underground had began flowing at a significantly faster rate.

    Xiao Yan quietly stood in the sky. There was not the slightest Dou Qi ripple over his body. He appeared extremely ordinary. However, only a genuine expert could sense just what kind of unimaginable power was present within the skinny body. That strength could destroy the world.

    ¡°Your body has the scent of the Tou She Ancient God!¡±

    Hun Tiandi was after all not an ordinary person. After experiencing the initial shock, the ripple within his blood eyes also calmed down. His expression had a trace of gloominess as he carefully observed Xiao Yan and spoke in a dense voice.

    ¡°I was merely lucky in obtaining the inheritance of the Ancient god.¡± Xiao Yanughed softly.

    ¡°Damn Nihility Devouring me!¡±

    Xiao Yan nced at him indifferently. Immediately, his eyes swept over thisnd, which was about to break apart. Finally, he extended his hand. A brilliant lightnded onto Zhu Kun, who was sent flying towards the ground by a kick from Hun Tiandi. The ferocious injuries on Zhu Kun¡¯s body were swiftly healed under this brilliant light.

    Zhu Kun¡¯s huge body swiftly turned into a human form after his injuries were healed. His expression was slightly pale as he smiled bitterly and spoke to Xiao Yan, ¡°You are finally out. If you are a littleter, everyone present would have likely been killed by that fellow...¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhu Kun, please rest for awhile.¡± Xiao Yan said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Although Xiao Yan¡¯s voice appeared quite gentle, Zhu Kun could sti?l detect that vague pressure contained inside it. That pressure seemed to surpass this world. Under it, even he had no choice but to lower his head. Immediately, he nodded and said, ¡°We will guard against the army of the Hun n. Hun Tiandi will be left to you to deal with. Dou Di could ultimately only be dealt with by Dou Di...¡±

    Xiao Yan smiled and nodded. His eyes swept below. The corner of his lips curled as he saw the alliance army having suffered terrible losses. From the looks of it, Hub Tiandi was clearly intending to kill all of them...

    ¡°What ruthless methods. You have actually created such a massacre in order toplete the final step of the Di tier embryonic pill...¡± Xiao Yan remarked softly.

    ¡°The winner is king. The process is unimportant.¡± Hun Tiandiughed coldly. He stared at Xiao Yan and said, ¡°Today will be the decisive battle between all of us. If you lose, none of the alliance army will remain!¡±

    ¡°If you are defeated, the Hun n will also be exterminated.¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a faint voice. He had long since held a deep hatred against the Hun n. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely not be merciful. He would kill those he ought to kill!

    ¡°Ha ha, good. In that case let me see if it is my Hun n or your alliance army that will be exterminated today !¡±

    Hun Tiandiughed out loud. Monstrous blood Qi erupted from within his body. It quickly turned into an endless sea of blood. The energy contained within this se of blood was terrifyingly strong.

    ¡°Hall members of the Hun n, withdraw five thousand kilometres!¡± Hun Tiandi cried out in an icy voice was the sea of blood spread.

    The experts from the Hun n hurriedly pulled back upon hearing his cry. The fight between two elite Dou Di could destroy the world. If they were to be caught in it, even an elite Dou Sheng would definitely die on the spot. Moreover, everyone understood that the ones who were the key to victory were Xiao Yan and Hun Tiandi. The result of their fight would decide on the final oue of both parties.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, today is the day I have be a god.Xiao Yan, you must let me have an enjoyable battle!¡±

    Monstrous blood Qi spread across Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes. He stood in the sea of blood. At this moment, a soaring pride was present. This person might be vicious but he could also be considered a haughty and strong individual. One of them would definitely end up dying in this battle!

    Xiao Yan had to fight with his full strength in this battle!

    ¡°I will join you till the end!¡±

    There was also a little excitement surging in Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes. This battle would be the top fight within the entire Dou Qi continent in ten thousand years!

    This battle would definitely spread through the generations!

    Everyone halted their breaths as they looked at the sky, which had be empty almost instantly. The two of them had not attack but their aura had already pressed on everyone¡¯s heart like a mountain.

    ¡°mour mour!¡±

    The sea of blood covered the sky. Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes scarlet colour seemed to have be much denser. His foot suddenly stepped forward as this face-offsted for a moment.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The entire sky had trembled as he took this step forward. The monstrous sea of blood curned crazily. It directly turned into a huge hundreds of thousand feetrge blood wave as it ruthlessly swept towards Xiao Yan.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s body was any tiny as an ant in the face of the huge hundred thousand feet blood wave.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes, which contained a brilliant glow, stared at the blood wave, which had a shocking momentum. The energy contained within it could easily shatter a nine star elite Dou Sheng along with his soul.

    ¡°me,e!¡±

    Xiao Yan moved his mouth. A soft voice was emitted. The moment it did so, thend below rumbled and split into a huge gully. Crimson magma shot towards the sky like a fountain. Finally, it floated in the sky, turning into a huge magma wave that violently shed with the blood wave.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Thend trembled. Blood rain that was apanied with magma poured down from the sky like a storm. It enveloped around the entire Central ins.

    Hun Tiandi was unsurprised that his attack was stopped. If it was so easy to finish off an elite Dou Di, he would not have insisted on pursuing it for thousands of years. Despite this being the case, his expression had clearly be a little more solemn. Xiao Yan had received his attack with such ease. This meant that Xiao Yan had also truly entered this stage and was not relying on some external item to help him temporarily step into it.

    ¡°Blood Demon Heart Eroding Lightning!¡±

    Hun Tiandi stepped on the blood lotus. His hand suddenly pointed towards the blood cloud that covered the Central ins. The blood cloud immediately shook intensely like a giant organ and violently shrunk into his body.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    During the time that the seemingly boundless blood cloud was shrinking, the space itself also crumbled. Dark ck cracks in space spread in the sky with a terrifying speed. In the next moment, the blood cloud suddenly spread. Countless mountain like blood lightning crazily shot towards Xiao Yan below in a storm like fashion. The energy contained in every drop of blood rain was sufficient to shock Gu Yuan¡¯s group.

    A grave expression shed over Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the blood lightning that came raining down from all over the ce. Iparably ferocious vicious aura was present in the blood lightning. If one was struck and the vicious aura entered one¡¯s body, it would end up damaging one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Mou!¡±

    Brilliant me swiftly swept out from within Xiao Yan¡¯s body. Finally, it turned into a giant me person that stood in the air. This me giant widened its huge mouth. Immediately, the world became quiet. An extremely brilliant me suddenly spat out from his mouth like a burning cloud and collides with the countless blood lightning.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The brilliant me and the blood lightning crazily collided in the sky. The entirend trembled and formed many huge cracks under this iparably strong energy fluctuation.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were seized as they looked at the blood lightning and me attacks that were exchanged in the sky. Such a terrifying exchange could no longer be described with words. Any single attack would likely cause countless deaths and injuries if itnded on the headquarters of the alliance.

    ¡°Which of the two has a higher chance of victory?¡± Lei Ying asked as he stood beside Gu Yuan. Even he was also frightened by the terrifying battle.

    Gu Yuan was startled as he heard this. Heughed bitterly and shook his head. ¡°This is also the first time I am witnessing a fight between Dou Di. It is really difficult to predict just who has a higher chance of victory... however, Hun Tiandi is after all the n head of the Hun n. An Elite Dou Di had also appeared in the Hun n before. It is likely that he would be a little better than Xiao Yan in terms of the usage of some energy.

    ¡°Of course, you need not be too worried. Xiao Yan had also obtained the inheritance of the Tou She Ancient God. He might also possess some lethal attacks...¡±

    Everyone could only smile bitterly and nod their heads after hearing this. They continued to watch the great world battle in an anxious manner. It was basically impossible for them to intervene when ite to such a big battle.

 Chapter 1644

    <strong><u>Chapter 1644: Fight of the two Dou Di (Part 2)</u></strong>

    Blood lightning covered the sky. Hun Tiandi looked at Xiao Yan, who did not show any signs of being at a disadvantage when facing his attacks. A gloomy expression sh across his eyes. This kind of stalemate fight was not something that he wished to see.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, do not think that just because you have advance into the Dou Di ss, you will be able to fight against me!¡±

    Hun Tiandi inhaled a breath of air. His eyes had suddenly be extremely grave. The blood lightning that filled the sky had weakened. Hun Tiandi suddenly widened his mouth in front of the many terrified eyes. A suction force erupted. The blood cloud that permeated the sky had actually turned into a blood light that charged into his mouth at this moment.

    The thick blood cloud was gathered from the essence cloud of many people. However, it was devoured by Hun Tiandi at this moment!

    After the blood cloud, which had covered the Central ins for half a year, was being devoured, the warm sunlight once again came pouring down. Many people were a little excited as they looked at the somewhat ring sunlight. Only after sensing the atmosphere of doomsday arriving did they realise just how precious those usually ordinary things were.

    Of course, they also understood that now was not the time to be excited. The battle in the sky, which would determine the fate of the Dou Qi continent,had only just entered its intense stage!

    ¡°Crack crack!¡±

    After the blood cloud, which spread over the sky, was swallowed by Hun Tiandi, thetter¡¯s body swelled. Within a short instant, it had turned into a hundred thousand feetrge blood coloured giant. Blood light rapidly gathered on his body. Finally, it turned into ayer of blood armour that surrounded the hundred thousand feetrge body.

    The blood giant stood in the sky and covered it. In the face of the terrifying visual assault, no one suspected that this punch of Hun Tiandi would be able to turn the area within tens of thousands of kilometres into a deep gully!

    ¡°Ha ha, this is my Blood Di Body. What can you do?¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s huge blood eyes stared at Xiao Yan. Currently, wind lightning surged as he breathed. He exhaled and the energy of the entire Central ins seemed to have fluctuated greatly.

    ¡°Dou Di¡¯s body...¡±

    The expressions of Gu Yuan and the others changed drastically as they looked at the hundred thousand feetrge Hun Tiandi. Being from the ancient ns, they were naturally aware that an elite Dou Qi could incorporate the world in their bodies. At that time, they would be the world. Just the lift of a hand could destroy the universe. Its might was extremely great and terrifying!

    This huge body was not formed from energy. Instead, it was a firm actual body. One could just imagine how terrifying the aura of a hundred thousand feet body was.

    This kind of ability is referred to by the others as the Dou Di body. This was because one could only use it after reaching the Dou Di ss.

    Hence, the expressions of Gu Yuan and the others changed drastically after seeing this scene. Before they could panic, however, Xiao Yan in the sky looked at this huge figure fearlessly andughed. His hands formed different seals. Subsequently, thend was split apart. Endless magma rose. Finally, they turned into a rich red me and swarmed into Xiao Yan¡¯s body.

    After these rolling red mes surged into Xiao Yan¡¯s body, he began to swell in front of the countless pairs of anxious eyes. Moreover, brilliant me swiftly whistled out from the pores all over his body. They turned into many fire dragons that lingered around him.

    ¡°You do have some ability.¡±

    A surprise shed across Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes after he saw the brilliant fire dragons lingering around Xiao Yan¡¯s body. He immediatelyughed coldly, ¡°I wish to see whether this Blood Di Body of mine or your me Di Body is stronger!¡±

    Hun Tiandi took a stride forward as his coldughter sounded. He was apanied by wind and lightning as a seemingly ordinary punch was thrown. It quickly copsed in the sky. Endless blood Qi surged towards Xiao Yan from all directions. The wind was iparably terrifying.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Xiao Yan snorted coldly as he saw Hun Tiandi attacked head on. He did not dodge. A punch was thrown forward. The brilliant fire dragon that surrounded him was smashed forward ruthlessly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Blood Qi and the fire dragon collided in an earthshaking fashion. The terrifying wind shattered the many mountains below into dust. Countless groups of people hurriedly found some hiding ces. The destructive force from the battle between the two unmatchable people in the sky was far too shocking.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Gu Yuan and the others hurriedly formed the defensive barrier. This, along with the fire barrier that Xiao Yan had ced initially, barely managed to block that terrifying wind.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    Xiao Yan¡¯s and Hun Tiandi¡¯s hundred thousand feetrge bodies in the sky took a couples of steps backwards. Each of their step caused the space within ten thousand feet to be shattered into ck emptiness.

    However, they charged forward immediately after they pulled back. This kind of fight was not extremely spectacr but it was a collision of extremely strength. No one could imagine just how shocking it was when the two hundred thousand feetrge beings shed physically.

    Clouds and wind surged as the collision urred. Lightning shed. It was as though the entire world was trembling because of this fight.

    The sh of the two enormous beings had clearly caused an extremely great destruction to the Central ins. Thend continued to shake. Huge crack lines formed deep gullies that had split the Central ins into two. All life were terrified under this tremor. Just a slight ripple would be able to kill even an elite Dou Sheng.

    Gu Yuan and the others watched the distant sky with pale faces. The space there was repeatedly copsing. This damage was subsequently repaired. This cycle continued, causing one¡¯s pores to stand in fear.

    Such a battle continued for a full half a day. Rumbling shocking sound had spread from the Central ins and reverberated across the entire Dou Qi continent.

    Some of the experts outside of the Central ins had also detected this tremor. Immediately, they began to charge in the direction of the Central ins. However, the terrifying wind that came blowing their way when they were about to step into the area of the Central ins caused them to spit out blood and retreat. All of these experts, who appeared calm earlier, had ashen faces. None of them dared to venture in.

    ¡°me Mysterious Explosion!¡±

    Another extremely striking earthshaking collision urred in the distant sky. A low cry, which had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly sounded during that sh. Soon after, a terrifying firestorm swept apart. A figurended violently and smashed the distant mountain range into a deep pit.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s group immediately rejoiced after seeing the huge figure falling onto the ground. This was because that person was actually Hun Tiandi. From the looks of it, Xiao Yan had upied the upper head in this head on sh between the two.

    ¡°Relying on medicinal pill to advance into the Dou Di ss is indeed not considered the best option. Xiao Yan has obtained the inheritance of the Ancient God. Moreover, he had trained with great effort within the Heavenly Tomb for nearly three years. On the other hand, Hun Tiandi had only spent half a year!¡± An excitement rose on Zhu Kun¡¯s face as he said.

    Everyone smiled with great joy upon hearing his words. The great pressure within their hearts had alsopletely disappeared.

    Compared to Gu Yuan¡¯s group, the expressions of those from the Hun n suddenly paled. They also clearly understood what kind of ending would ur if Xiao Yan emerge victorious.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The huge body in the deep gully once again soared towards the sky while their hearts were panicking. The former looked at Xiao Yan in a somewhat miserable manner.

    ¡°Hun Tiandi, it seems that your Blood Di Body is no match for my me Di Body!¡± Xiao Yan slowly suppressed the churning blood within his body andughed. ¡°Moreover, it seems that your strength is beginning to be exhausted?¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He was well aware of the condition within his body. After having exchanged blows, he discovered that even though his strength was also extremely frightening, the stamina of his aura was inferior to Xiao Yan, perhaps as a result of him using medicinal pill. Additionally, Xiao Yan¡¯s Dou Di Body was built from many Heavenly mes. It was naturally iparably strong. Even his Blood Di Body was actually a little inferior. If this continued, it was likely that he would really be the defeated party!

    This was something that he would definitely not allow to happen!

    ¡°Do not celebrate too early.¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes swept over the Central ins below. A savage expression shed across them, ¡°Xiao Yan, originally, I did not intend to do this. However, you are asking for it. Today, I shall use this entire Central ins to bury you!¡±

    Hun Tiandi waved hisrge hand after his dense voice sounded. A bright blood light shot downwards and finally entered thend. Subsequently, everyone were stunned to see countless blood light spreading with lightning like speed afternding on the ground. The many blood lines appeared just like the blood vessels of the Central ins!

    Xiao Yan was a little startled as he watched this scene. Looking down from above, he could see that the blood light was enveloping the entire Central ins with an extremely terrifying speed..

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The Central ins suddenly began to shake violently while Xiao Yan was feeling startled. Many hundred thousand feetrge blood light shot from various spots on the Central ins towards the sky!

    ¡°The direction that these blood light has risen from... it seems to be the ces where the Hun n had ced the Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formation!¡± Gu Yuan suddenly eximed as he looked at the spots where the blood light rose.

    ¡°If the positions where these formations were ced are added up...¡± Zhu Kun seemed to have recalled something at this moment. His expression suddenly changed as he cried out in shock, ¡°These positions actually also form a formation if they were added up!¡±

    ¡°Suchrge array...¡± Yan Jin¡¯s group were shocked. A formation that surrounded the entire Central ins? Was there really someone who could achieve this?

    ¡°Xiao Yan, my Hun n had prepared for a thousand years. We are ready for even the worst scenario. You will definitely die today!¡±

    Blood light covered the Central ins. Those spread over the vast sky. It turned into an incrediblyrge and strange formation!

    ¡°This formation is passed down from the first elite Dou Di of my Hun n. It¡¯s name is the ughtering Di Array!¡± Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes looked at Xiao Yan in a strange manner. Heughed in a dark and cold manner, They had really been elite Dou Di dying in this array during the ancient era.

    Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes sunk slightly. He lifted his head to look at the strange formation in the sky with blood light lingering over it. He could indeed detect a trace of danger from it.

    ¡°You are indeed worthy of being Hun Tiandi. It is possible for you to even predict the situation today...¡± Xiao Yan spoke in a low and deep voice. This great formation required an extremelyplicated preparation. Unfortunately, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyesight was not sufficiently good. He was actually unable to see the true use of the Devouring Spirit Eliminating Life formation.

    ¡°Preparing for the worst case scenario. in everything we do. This is the reason that the Hun n can survive until today.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yan, I have activated this formation by using the bloods of tens of millions of descendant citizens. You have already lived up to your ability by dying in this formation...¡±

    After the monstrous sea of blood surged into the formation, a strange light suddenly flickered within it. The blood light gathered rapidly. Finally, it gathered and turned into a huge transparent blood de that contained an endless bloody stench in front of the countless pairs of eyes!

    The blood de was extremely strange. It did not have a hilt the blood light lingering over it seemed to be able to even split this world!

    The bright sun in the sky had dimmed as this strange blood de appeared. The whole world gradually darkened. It appeared as though even the sun, moon and clouds were terrified of that strange blood de!¡±

    ¡°Everyone from the Hun n, listen up. Offer yourselves as a sacrifice for the de!¡±

    Hun Tiandi suddenly cried out sternly the moment the blood de appeared. The Hun n army in the distance quickly broke out in amotion. After which, thousands of experts clenched their teeth and shot forward.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Hun Tiandi had an indifferent expression. His hand seal changed and the blood de shed. Soon after, the experts from the Hun n tens of thousands of feet away, who had rushed forward, ended up with their heads leaving their bodies. Blood spluttered and their bodies quickly withered. Finally, they turned into dust that scattered over this world.

    After absorbing the blood of these experts from the Hin n, the strange blood de also appeared increasingly real.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, it¡¯s over!¡±

    Hun Tiandi¡¯s eyes were crazy as they loomed at the strange de. A mouthful of essence blood was spat out. A humming de cry was immediately emitted as this essence bloodnded on the blood de. The feeling of danger in Xiao Yan¡¯s heart was increasingly dense as this de sound appeared.

    The entire ce was quiet as everyone watched this scene in the sky. They could feel a kind of extremely terrifying aura from the strange blood de. It was very likely that this attack could seriously injure Xiao Yan!

    ¡°ughtering Di Ghost Blood de... that legend is actually real...¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s expression had be extremely pale at this moment. Others might perhaps not recognise this so called blood de but he remembered that he had once read about a lot of records about this ughtering Di Ghost Blood de from the ancient books!

    This thing had really once killed an elite Dou Di and shock the continent!

    It was unexpected that after tens of thousands of years, they would actually be able to personally witness the legendary fierce weapon!

    ¡°This is bad...¡± Gu Tuan clenched his fist tightly. His expression was as white as sheet as he muttered.

 Chapter 1645: The End Is Also A Beginning (End)

    Chapter 1645: The End Is Also A Beginning (End)

    An iparable battle hade to a close. However, it had left behind a seriously damaged Central ins. The original prosperity had vanished. Additionally, the entire Central ins had been split into two. A hundreds of thousand feetrge deep abyss had split the it into two sections. This hundreds of thousands of feet huge deep abyss would be named the Two Di Abyss in the future. No one was able to forget the earthshaking battle that day...

    The Central ins had thus declined in prosperity. Fortunately, the disaster had alsoe to a halt.

    The decisive battle had naturally ended with the alliance army being victorious following Hun Tiandi being sealed. Although many in the Hun n had be much stronger after Hun Tiandi advance into the Dou Di, most of them had been used by Hun Tiandi as sacrifices to the blood de before they could disy this strength. The remaining people were a little destes. Faced with being chased by the alliance army. They did not put up much resistance before surrendering.

    Soon after the big battle came to end, the alliance army invaded the Hun Realm for the first time. However, the expected flourishing scene did not appear. After entering the Hun Realm, all they could see was bright redness. The entire space was filled with death. There was hardly any trace of people.

    The alliance army discovered a hundred thousand feetrge blood pool at the middle of the Hun Realm. The blood inside was iparably viscous. Densely packed corpses and bones were present in the blood pool. Only after seeing this did the alliance army understood why the Hun Realm was so empty.

    This was because the people here seemed to have been thrown into this blood pool. Hun Tiandi had indeed sacrificed everything to achieve his aim...

    This type of person caused one¡¯s heart to be chilled and terrified. Everyone felt that it was lucky that someone was finally able to subdue such a lunatic.

    Some of the remaining people inside the Hub Realm were also brought away. After which, Gu Yuan and the rest joined hands topletely destroy this old hideout of the Hub n. From that moment forth, theso called Hun n would cease to exist on the Central ins...

    Amongst the eight ancient ns, only the Gu n, Yan n and Lei n still existed. Oh, of course one must not forget the Xiao n, who Dou Di bloodline had been once again activated because of Xiao Yan progressing into the Dou Di ss!

    The so called Dou Di bloodline benefited those whose blood was most closely rted to Xiao Yan the most. The most obvious effect was naturally that felt by Xiao Yan¡¯s daughter Xiao Xiao. She had directly soared violently towards the eight star Dou Sheng ss the moment Xiao Yan reached the Dou Di ss. That speed caused one to be giddy simply from looking at it. Although Xiao Xiao had excellent talent, this talent had yet to bepletely revealed when she had directly leaped into bing a top expert on the Dou Qi continent. This situation caused people like Lei Ying and Yan Jin, who had trained for thousands of years, to have an impulse to throw up blood. Was this the benefit that the first generation of the Dou Di bloodline enjoyed?

    The Dou Di bloodline was such an abnormal and perverse thing. Otherwise, how would it be possible to rely on one¡¯s strength to revitalize the entire n.

    One could imagine that the entire Xiao n wouldpletely enjoy the benefit brought about by the Dou Di bloodline. Their strength would end up soaring greatly in the future. At that time, it was only a matter of time before they return to the powerful era back then.

    The alliance army was naturally disbanded after the big war ended. Unless there was some unique situation, it would be extremely difficult for such a terrifyingly big war to ur on the Dou Qi continent in the future. This was because the current continent had an ultimate expert maintaining the bnce.

    me Di, Xiao Yan!

    A name which had resounded throughout every corner of the Dou Qi continent and worshipped by countless number of people. In the hearts of many , it was a divine god like existence. He guarded the Dou Qi continent!

    The alliance army was disbanded. However, the Sky Mansion Alliance still existed. Moreover, the current alliance was no longer separated into various factions and sects. At this moment, they clearly understood that being able to exist in this alliance was an iparably glorious matter.

    That glory originated from the person who stood at the peak of the Dou Qi continent!

    Two years had passed since that earthshaking big battle. The Central ins once again became prosperous. Many sects and factions appeared like shoots after a rain. This caused the Central ins to once again flourish.

    Of course, the Sky Mansion Alliance did not intervene in this. They retained their supreme position and quietly observed the development and changes on the Central ins. There was naturally no faction that dared to provoke this unquestionable overlord of the Central ins.

    With the help of the strength of the Heavenly me, Xiao Yan had merely used two months to once again refine a body after suffering the injury from the battle with Hun Tiandi. Fortunately, no sequ remained.

    During these two years, Xiao Yan, Xun Er and Cai Lin organised an unusually grand wedding. That wedding was witnessed by the world and countless individuals... this was also the promise that Xiao Yan had once given the two women.

    Soon after the wedding, Xiao Yan had once again returned the position of the chief of the Sky Mansion Alliance to Yao Lao. His reason was that the current Sky Mansion Alliance no longer needed to be supported by him...

    Yao Lao was helpless in the face of this action of Xiao Yan. He was aware that this little fellow was nning on being a hands off boss. However, he involuntarily felt some heartache the moment he thought of the burden Xiao Yan had to carry all these years. Therefore, he could only once again take over as the chief of the alliance and help Xiao Yan carry this burden.

    Xiao Yan only left in a leisure and carefree manner after being relieved of

    this burden. He could truly be carefree in this world.

    Time flowed by. Spring passed and autumn came. Over a year quietly passed.

    Three figures sat within a pavilion around five kilometres from Beili City in the eastern part of the Central ins. They lifted their eyes and appeared slightly excited.

    ¡°Liu Qing, will hee?¡± A gray clothed man with a somewhat sharp expression sat in the pavilion. He licked his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Lin Yan, it has been so many years but you are still so impatient.¡± A green clothed man by the side smiled faintly and spoke in a warm and refined fashion.

    ¡°Lin Xiu Ya, I heard that you have established a Ya Gang in the Clear Sky City?¡± The tall burly Liu Qingughed. He was currently the person in charge of the Liu n. There was quite a great mighty aura on his brow.

    ¡°I am merely ying around.¡± Lin Xiu Yaughed. ¡°It isn¡¯t anything remarkable. Compared to that fellow, it isn¡¯t even worth a thread of hair...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, Lin Xiu Ya, this doesn¡¯t appear like something you will say...¡± A familiarughter sounded within the Pavilion just after Lin Xiu Ya spoke. Soon after, a figure appeared within the pavilion without warning. The figure was in ck clothes. It was Xiao Yan,

    ¡°Ha ha, you have finally arrived.¡± A joy surged onto the faces of the trio after they saw Xiao Yan appeared. They quickly stepped forward. Each of them threw a punch on the chest of the figure.

    ¡°Hee hee, I have actually punched the me Di. This is damn grand.¡± Lin Yanughed out loud.

    Xiao Yanughed in a rxed manner after seeing these good friends whom he had been separated from for years. He grabbed with his hand. A couple of wine pots appeared in his hand, ¡°Stop uttering any unnecessary words. We will not return until we are drunk.¡±

    ¡°Good, I will apany you today!¡±

    The three of themughed out loud. They unceremoniously received the wine pot, lifted their heads and poured the wine into their mouths.

    The four drunk happily within the pavilion. Theirughter appeared extremely free and unrestrained as it spread within the pavilion.

    The moon climbed across the sky. Lin Yan and Liu Qing werepletely drunk. Theyy on the ground without concern for their image. None of them had used Dou Qi to block the alcohol. They wanted to greatly enjoy being drunk.

    ¡°Where do you n to go to next?¡± Lin Xiu Ya¡¯s face was somewhat red as he looked at Xiao Yan andughed.

    ¡°I have held out for so long and have be a little tired...¡± Xiao Yanughed. He lifted his head and looked at the bright light. ¡°I wish to return to the Jia Ma Empire...¡±

    ¡°You can head to the Sky Mansion Alliance if you have any problems in the future. I have already talked to them...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, this background is really a little shocking. It seems that I have really made the right choice in heading to the Jia Ma Empire with you back then...¡±

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    The Flower Sect.

    Due to the alliance having beenpletely assimted, the current Flower sect had alsopletely merged into the alliance. However, some of the Elders of the Flower Sect still liked to remain in this quiet ce.

    An elegant figure was standing on a back mountain in the Flower Sect. Her moon white robed outlined her enchanting curves, causing her to appear extremely alluring.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± A pale-blue clotheddy standing behind the figure softly cried out.

    ¡°Yanran, is there something?¡± The white dressed woman turned her head and revealed a pretty face containing an elegant appearance. She was Yun Yun.

    Nalna Yanran sighed in her heart upon seeing this pretty face that was filled with charm. There were many renown experts on the Dou Qi continent and the leaders of various factions expressing their love for Yun Yun. Unfortunately, none of them managed to make any progress. Her heart was clearly aware that it was extremely difficult for the figure within Yun Yun¡¯s heart to disappear. This was even though that figure is already married...

    ¡°Xiao Yan has delivered a message...¡± Nn Yanran softly said.

    Yun Yun, who had been as calm as water, suddenly turned around after Nn Yanran¡¯s words sounded. This reaction caused thetter to once again smile bitterly.

    ¡°What?¡± Yun Yun¡¯s voice had involuntarily trembled slightly.

    ¡°He asked... if you are willing to return to the Jia Ma Empire...¡± Nn Yanran smiled slightly. Her smile was a little sour.

    Yun Yun was startled. The back of her teeth bit her lips tightly. Those pretty eyes of hers suddenly became a little moist. There was a ce there that she had greatly missed.

    That ce was not the Misty Cloud Mountain. Instead, it was the Magical Beast Mountain Range...

    Jia Ma Empire, Qingshan Town.

    The current Qingshan Town was undoubtedly a lot more bustlingpared to back then. With the help of the Magical Beast Mountain Range terrain, an increasing number of mercenaries began to set up camp here. The reason for doing this was not only because it was easier to enter the Magical Beast Mountain Range but it was also because there was a clinic in Qingshan Town.

    The clinic was notrge. However, as long as one still had a breath remaining, it was possible for it to allow one to exit in a lively manner. This ce was also the most respected ce of everyone in the Qingshan Town.

    The area in front of the clinic was always filled with a squeezing crowd. Some of them were injured mercenaries while others were the wounded being hurriedly transported over from other ces. However, there was an irond rule in this ce. One could only take a number and queue in this ce regardless of how great one¡¯s status was.

    Of course, this somewhat arrogant rule had initially been met with many coldughter and disdain. However, after an expert Dou Huang, who broke the rule, began to melt in front of everyone¡¯s eyes in an inexplicable manner, everyone finally understood just what kind of terrifying techniques the white dresseddy, who appeared extremely kind and innocent, had...

    Since that day onward, there was no one who dared to disregard the rules of this ce.

    There was a simple, clean and orderly wooden table within the clinic. Behind the wooden table seated quiet a white dresseddy. Sunlight scattered in from the roof and shone onto her face, which had a gentle smile. This beautiful scene caused the injured person seated in front of her to be stunned.

    ¡°Boil the medicine into liquid after you return and ce in on your wound.¡± The white clotheddy smiled gently. She ced the bag of medicine gently on the table. Her ck hair poured down like a waterfall, causing her to appear extremely pure and alluring. That demeanor caused those people with bloody aura over them caused them to feel a little ashamed.

    The injured person took the bag of medicine and left in a distracted fashion. His mind continued to reveal that warm smile. Such ady was so gentle. Just looking at her caused all the irritation in his heart to diminish.

    The person queuing at the back immediately rejoiced after the injured person in front had left. However, he was just about to step forward when a figure suddenly walked past him from the side and sat down on the chair before him.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡±

    Everyone were stunned for a moment after seeing that there was actually someone cutting queue. After which, all of them became furious. They looked at that figure with a murderous aura. Was this fellow trying tomit suicide by finding trouble here?

    ¡°Please queue up.¡±

    The white clotheddy shifted her body. She did not even lift her head as she arranged the medicine at the side. Her voice was soft and gentle, appearing like the spring breeze.

    Many people behind quietlyughed coldly after seeing this reaction of hers. This fellow was going to be out of luck if he did not leave...

    However, that person, who was sitting on the chair like a rogue, suddenlyughed while they were all mocking coldly. ¡°Given our good rtionship, I think there is no need to queue, right?¡±

    ¡°This bastard, he actually dares to tease her?¡±

    Everyone were stunned after hearing these words which seemed to be taking advantage of her. Was this fellow really an idiot? Did he really think that this seemingly weakdy was an ordinary woman?

    Many pairs of eyes began to contain some pity as they stared at the figure. Some people even sighed softly and shook their heads. Of course, there were naturally many people whose eyes were filled with anger because this person had offended the untouchable fairy in their hearts.

    While these people were prepared to see a tragedy happen, however, the hands of that white clotheddy, who had shifted her head to arrange her medicine, suddenly trembled. She was startled for a moment before her pretty face was hurriedly turned. Immediately, a smiling familiar face appeared in her eyes. The back of her teeth gently bit on her red lips.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being lonely by leaving alone?¡± The ck clothed manughed softly.

    His words caused the furious people behind to be suddenly startled. By the time they recovered, however, this white clotheddy¡¯s voice had sounded in a saucy fashion. It caused everyone to be stunned, appearing as though they had been struck by thunder.

    ¡°You are unwilling to apany me, so I can only leave by myself.¡±

    The ck clothed man rubbed his head. He looked at those somewhat dim intelligent eyes of the white clotheddy. After smiling bitterly for a moment, he finally asked, ¡°What abouting with me to live in Wu Tang City?¡±

    The white clotheddy covered her mouth andughed softly. There was a red moisture appearing in her pretty eyes. Her lips contained a warm and gentle arc.

    Everyone who were queuing felt their hearts shatter after seeing this reaction of hers. They immediately felt a despair...

    Jia Ma Empire Capital, Jia Ma Sacred City.

    Today was considered an important day for the Jia Nan Empire and even the entire north-western region. This was because the Yan Alliance biennial auction would be held in the Jia Ma Sacred City.

    The auction was extremely grand. The items being auctioned were also at the peak level. Each time the auction was held, it would not only attract various factions and experts from the north-western region but even those from the other regions woulde after hearing about it.

    The location of the auction was the middle of the Jia Man Sacred City. That ce was where the headquarters of the Mite-er n was located.

    Densely packed human figures filled the area under the tall thousand feetrge crystal ceiling. The fiery hot atmosphere had kept the auction in a high atmosphere. Of course, the reason for this heated atmosphere was notpletely because of the auctioned items. It was also very much rted to a person.

    That was a bewitchingdy who in a red cheongsam.. The fitting dress exposed her voluminous matured curves in an extremely vivid fashion. Her every frown and smile revealed a matured aura.

    Of course, although those seated had some desire towards the tempting woman on the stage, all of them understood that thisdy was not some beautiful flower vase. A significant reason that the Yan Alliance was able to be so powerful in the north-western region was because of her management methods. The properties under her spread across the entire north-western continent. Moreover, her informationwork was also able to clearly investigate everything one did.

    Although this woman did not have great talent when it came to training and had only reached the Dou Huang ss by relying on medicinal pills, there were countless of elite Dou Zongs under her who would risk their lives to work for her. Who would dare describe her as a flower vase, given this ability of hers?

    This woman had a special nickname in the north-western region. Golden Female Emperor. Additionally, her name was Mite-er Ya Fei.

    Ya Fei wore azy expression as she stood on the auction stage and looked at the people who had paid a price many times the value of the object to purchase it. She involuntarilyughed softly and shook her head. Immediately, she took out a scroll containing an ancient aura from her Storage Ring. Her numbing voice was filled with an endless enchantment.

    ¡°Tian ss low level Qi Method, Thunder Skill. Starting bid, three billion...¡±

    Her words immediately stirred somemotion in the auction. The eyes of many became fiery hot. However, no one knew of this heat was because of the scroll or the person...

    However, a Tian ss low level Qi Method clearly had a great weight in this ce. Hence, many sects and factions were eager to obtain it and showed signs of being about to fight for it.

    ¡°Three billion... can it be a little cheaper?¡±

    However, the bidding was about to start when aughter suddenly sounded from nowhere. Everyone were stunned. They involuntarilyughed out loud. Who was so stupid? Did he think that this was a marketce? Trying to bargain?

    Many pairs of eyes followed the voice and shifted. Finally, they paused at the front row. A ck clothed young man had appeared on the originally empty chair at some unknown moment.

    Ya Fei on the stage was also startled because of the voice that suddenly sounded. Her pretty eyes turned towards the chair. The extremely valuable Tian ss low level Qi Method let out a ¡®bam¡¯ sound as it fell onto the ground after his eyes looked at the smiling familiar face.

    ¡°Three billion with one person added in. Will this do?¡±

    The ck clothed young man looked at this extreme temptation, who had be even more maturedpared to back then, andughed.

    The expressions of many sunk after these words sounded. Some of the guards in the auction had already swiftly surrounded the person while wearing gloomy faces. After which, they moved closer to the ck clothed young man. They were certain that this person was here to create trouble.

    However, just as everyone were prepared to watch a fun show, Ya Fei on the stage looked at the clear ck eyesparable to back then. A momentter, she gently bit her red lips. A rare bewitching enchanting smile surfaced on her face.

    ¡°I can consider it...¡±

    Her voice reverberated throughout the auction ground. After which, the originally boiling auction ground becamepletely silent. Those guards had also halted their footsteps. Their faces were dull...

    Times flies. It would not stop for anyone. Without realising it, over a decade had passed since the Two Di Battle back then.

    During these decade plus time, many new geniuses had appeared on the Dou Qi continent. There was a continuous stream of new experts showing their edge, adding some excitement to this continent.

    me Di Xiao Yan hadpletely faded from everyone¡¯s sight during this decade plus time. However, the various legends about him continued to spread. They had be increasingly exaggerated as they passed on from one person to the next. This caused him to be greatly respected.

    Jia Ma Empire, Wu Tang City.

    Wu Tang City was a holy site in the eyes of many citizens within the Jia Ma Empire. This was because that ce was the headquarters of the Xiao n. The Xiao n had produced countless of experts during these years. There were hardly any group that could match it even in the entire Dou Qi continent.

    There was a little childughter vaguely being emitted from a manor that stood at the middle of Wu Tang City.

    If one¡¯s sight leaped over the tall wall, one would see a few children rolling and ying around within the courtyard. Theirughter sounded continuously.

    A young man ced his hands like a pillow behind his head as he sat on a stone chair in the courtyard. There was a grass in his mouth. His eyes were smiling as he enjoyed the warm sunlight.

    Beside the young man was ady in pale green clothes. Her long delicate hand was skillfully cutting a fruit. After which, she gently ced it into the young man¡¯s mouth. Thedy was about to stand up after doing this when an arm hugged her delicate narrow waist. She was pulled into his embrace while emitting a lovely cry. After which, the man ruthlessly killed on thedy¡¯s face, causing it to turned bright red.

    ¡°Lin-er and the rest are still present...¡± The green clotheddy chided in a lovely and embarrassed manner.

    ¡°It is fine if they watch. We are already an old couple...¡± Xiao Yan curled his mouth andughed.

    ¡°Father, you are bullying mum again! I will tell Cai Lin mum!¡± A dignified and somewhat cute boy suddenly appeared after Xiao Yan¡¯s voice sounded. Both of his hands were ced on his waist as he cried out loud.

    ¡°Little brat, you actually dare threaten your father. Go to one corner and y.¡±

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. He randomly waved his hand and a gentle breeze blew. Seeing this, the boy¡¯s body immediately emitted an extremely powerful Dou Qi light pir. Unfortunately, he was still being blown away when the breeze blew over. Finally, hended gently onto the ground.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Xun Er involuntarily knocked Xiao Yan and reprimanded upon seeing this.

    Xiao Yan smiled. He lifted both of his eyes and looked at the sky. The smile on his face slowly disappeared as he softly said, ¡°I have some strange feeling during this period of time...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xun Er asked in a startled voice.

    ¡°Xun Er, do you know why the elite Dou Di on the Dou Qi continent all eventually disappeared?¡¯ Xiao Yan asked.

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Yan returned the question in a slightly surprised manner after hearing this.

    ¡°Perhaps... they had left this Dou Qi continent.¡± A faint light flickered within Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes as he softly said.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be right?¡± Xun Er muttered in a startled manner.

    ¡°That feeling is bing increasingly intense. In at the very most half a year, I will perhaps have an answer...¡± Xiao Yan hugged Xun Er and said.

    Xun Er nodded slightly after hearing this. Her arms, which were entwined around Xiao Yan¡¯s waist had unknowingly increased its strength.

    Half a year passed by in the blink of an eye.

    There was a towering stone tower at the headquarters of the Sky Mansion Alliance in the Central ins/

    There were countless number of experts suspended in the air around the stone tower. Their eyes contained a fiery heat as they looked at the top of the stone tower. A ck clothed young man was sitting quietly at that spot/ This was the first time that they had seen this legendary person in a decade.

    me Di, Xiao Yan!

    ¡°Do you think that Xiao Yan is speaking the truth?¡± Zhu Kun looked at Xiao Yan before turning his head and asked Gu Yuan at the side.

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know either. However, it seems that this is the only way to exin why the elite Dou Di on this Dou Qi continent haspletely disappeared. It is not easy to kill a person at that level...¡± Gu Yuan hesitated for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Ugh...¡±

    Zhu Kun sighed. He had an extremelyplicated feeling in his heart. If that was really the truth, they would really be considered the fog in the well.

    The calmness in the sky continued for half a day. Finally, it suddenly formed waves of mysterious fluctuation when the sun was about to set.

    Countless number of people held their breath. Their eyes were shocked as they watched this scene.

    The ripple became increasingly intense with the flow of time. At the end, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes. A Qi pir that seemed to have prated through the world rose from the top of his head. Finally, it shot into the distant sky in front of all the eyes within the Central ins.

    ¡°Hum hum!¡±

    The ripple in the sky became extremely intense as this Qi pir shot out. A momentter, a tunnel that contained a faint light seemed to have broken through the restrain of the space in this ne and appeared in front of countless pairs of eyes.

    Xiao Yan abruptly stood up when the tunnel appeared. His expression was grave as he looked at this scene. He could sense a familiar feeling from within the tunnel.

    Origin Qi!

    It was the Origin Qi, which had already vanished from the Dou Qi continent. It was also the crucial thing to allow someone to advance into an elite Dou Di!

    The entire world had be quiet had this moment. Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan widened their mouths. A great storm rose within their hearts. When the tunnel had appeared, they could clearly sense that their strength, which had not progressed for a thousand years, actually began to show signs of growing!

    ¡°Gulp...¡±

    Their eyes were iparably excited as they looked at the light tunnel. An extremely intense throbbing appeared from deep within their souls. This feeling told them that if they were to enter the tunnel, they would definitely experience a breakthrough in their strength!

    ¡°Hu...¡±

    Xiao Yan let out a deep breath. Those dark ck eyes, which had been calm for many years, once again revealed a fiery heat. His originally cooled blood seemed to have begun to boil at this moment.

    ¡°The end was indeed also a beginning...¡±

    A smile was lifted on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps this would also be a different beginning.

    THE END

 Chapter 1646 Five Dou Dis Tear Through the Void

    Chapter 1646 Five Dou Di''s Tear Through the Void

    Time passed and it had been several decades since the legendary battle between the two Dou Dis.

    Over the decades, the Dou Qi continent turned interesting once again. Generations of geniuses appeared, each stunning in their own ways. However, no matter how outstanding they were, there was always a shadow hanging over their heads.

    me Di, Xiao Yan.

    The man who saved the entire Central ins from Hun Di was now the strongest figure in the Dou Qi continent.

    Although he was no longer to be seen in recent years, legends about him continued proliferating. The name of the me Di reached every corner of the Dou Qi continent.

    ¡­

    The peak of the Central ins, a mountain that tore out of the ground during the battle between the two Dou Dis, was now named the Mt. Dual Di. It extended out to unreachable heights and it appeared to have a special energy barrier that no one could prate forcibly. Rumors had it that it was where me Di, Xiao Yan, secluded himself.

    At the peak of the mountain was a manor garden. In it, a ck-shirted man stood with his hands by his back as he looked up into the endless sky. There were no energy fluctuationsing from his body but the world only paled inparison to his shadow.

    "Father and Elder Zhu Kun will be here soon, right?" said an elegant figure with a sweet smile as she appeared behind the ck-shirted man.

    "Yes."

    The ck-shirted turned around and looked at the beauty that made everything lose its color. He smiled slightly and said, "You seeded?"

    "Yes, it was all thanks to you for sting open the dimensional tunnel and sucking the Origin Qi from within. If not, it''s possible that the Dou Di level will still remain unreachable by anyone." Xun Er nodded gently. She raised her hand gently, immediately causing flowers that were filled with vibrant vitality to bloom in the yard. This act was clearly not capable by a peak Dou Sheng.

    "It''s also time for Cai Lin to exit her retreat¡­"

    Xiao Yan said with a gentle smile and just as he finished his sentence, a seven-colored brilliance that overwhelmed the area suddenly poured out from deep within the yard. Finally, the rainbow light coalesced, manifesting into a charming figure that appeared in front of Xiao Yan.

    "After being in retreat for so many years, I''ve finally broken through¡­" Cai Linnguidly stretched her back and smiled seductively, "Is this the level of a Dou Di? It''s indeedpletely different from that of a Dou Sheng."

    "Haha, Cai Lin, have you also reached the Dou Di realm as well? Congrattions. You rubbed off some of Brother Xiao Yan''s greatness. This wish of mine has finally been satisfied¡­" The moment the sentence was finished, space rapidly distorted suddenly before two figures stepped out of it. They were none other than Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun. Although they did not appear too different, their auras were iparable to the past. The feeling they gave off was that of a Dou Di!

    Five Dou Dis!

    Now, five Dou Dis had appeared at once, existences that were supposed to be extinct in the Dou Qi continent!

    If this was made known, it would definitely cause a stir in the Dou Qi continent!

    "All of you long had the strength needed to strive for the Dou Di realm but due to theck in Origin Qi, it prevented you from making that final step. Once the problem was resolved, stepping into the Dou Di realm is only a natural process," said Xiao Yan with a faint smile.

    "Hehe, although we have be Dou Dis, the gap between us appears to remain huge? What realm have you reached?" Zhu Kun asked out of curiosity. He realized that even after reaching the Dou Di realm, he was still incapable of fully discerning Xiao Yan''s strength. After decades of cultivation, Xiao Yan had improved even more.

    "That''s¡­ something I''m not sure as well¡­" Xiao Yan felt a little helpless. Dou Di experts were already the strongest figures in this world. No one knew what was higher but he knew that the present him was much stronger than when he first became a Dou Di. Strength at Hun Tiandi''s level of yesteryear probably no longer posed a threat to him.

    "The answer might lie in that dimension."

    Xiao Yan looked up into the endless void as he muttered.

    "I''m really curious!" Zhu Kun grinned, his eyes with a strange fire in them. He was already a supreme expert in this world but in that mysterious dimension, there might be more for him.

    "Are you moved?" asked Xiao Yan with a smile.

    "Aren''t you too?" replied Zhu Kun with augh.

    "Since all of you are here today, I believe you have put to rest all your other matters? All of you should know that that dimension is infinitely more dangerous than the Dou Qi continent. We are not the strongest there," said Xiao Yan softly.

    "Zi Yan ispletely capable of running the Ancient Void Dragon n. She has the Origin Qi you left her, so it''s only a matter of time before she bes a Dou Di. I shall head to that dimension to scout it out for her," said Zhu Kun.

    "The Ancient n has produced quite a few remarkable rookies. With Gu Qing Yang''s reputation, I believe he will manage the Ancient n well," said Gu Yuan with a smile. "After tending to the Ancient n all these years, it''s time I experience some excitement."

    Upon hearing that, Xiao Yan chuckled before turning his head to Cai Lin and Xun Er. "What about the two of you?"

    "No one will dare offend those bunch of rascals in the Dou Qi continent even without us. We are obviously following you. We have already told them clearly. Once they attain the Dou Di realm, they will naturally seek a way to find us¡­" Xun Er and Cai Lin exchanged looks before answering with charming smiles.

    Xiao Yan nodded and took a deep breath. He looked up and stared at the endless sky. He had a smile on his face that gradually turned bright. It had been years since such a smile had appeared on his face.

    "In that case, let''s move out. All these decades of resting have made me forget whatbat feels like¡­"

    Xiao Yan''s body gradually rose into the sky. With that, thick clouds suddenly surged out of the empty sky. The sky instantly darkened for tens of kilometers out as countless experts looked up in astonishment towards Mt. Dual Di. They could sense an extremely terrifying energy turbulence stemming from it.

    Under the watchful gazes of countless pairs of eyes, the sky above Mt. Dual Di began to distort violently. Thick clouds stirred before transforming into a ck tunnel which emanated a feeling that left people shuddering.

    That tunnel led to another dimension!

    Looking at the pitch ck tunnel that resembled a ck hole, Xiao Yan flicked his finger, sending four beams of light into Xun Er andpany''s hands. "Exchange spiritual jade among yourself and leave a spirit mark on them. That way, if any mishaps were to happen, we will know of each other''s situation."

    When Xiao Yan said that, his expression turned solemn. The mysterious world was a ce even he found dangerous. Therefore, he had no choice but to be careful and cautious about it.

    "Follow me closely when we enter the tunnel. Make sure not to separate."

    Xiao Yan turned his head and said to Cai Lin and Xiao Yan with a deep voice. No one knew what that mysterious dimensional world was. Although they were invincible in the Dou Qi continent, it might not be the case over there. If they were to be separated, he definitely would not feel at ease for Xiao Yan and Cai Lin to remain alone in an unknown world!

    "Yes."

    Cai Lin and Xun Er also knew the severity of the matter. They immediately nodded their heads.

    "Let''s go."

    After delivering his instructions, Xiao Yan took another deep breath. He did not say anything further as with Cai Lin and Xiao Yan in his grasp, he moved, transforming into a ck beam of light. He moved towards the pitch-ck ck hole as fast as lightning. Behind him, Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun gritted their teeth and followed.

    Countless gazes watched as a few streams of light that resembled shooting stars streak across the horizon. Some of them seemed to know the ns of Xiao Yan andpany. Countless figures knelt down across the continent.

    "Our cordial farewell to me Di!"

    "Our cordial farewell to chief of the alliance!"

    The resounding voices reached a crescendo over the Dou Qi continent, roaring into the horizons and echoing throughout the world, the sounds lingering on.

    "Little fellow¡­ That world will be many times more interesting than the Dou Qi continent. Heh heh. When the timees for me to attain the Dou Di realm, I''ll visit that world too. When the timees, you must conquer some region to let me enjoy it¡­"

    Yao Lao watched the streams of light that streaked across the sky in the Sky Mansion Alliance headquarters as he muttered to himself.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!